ã€ŠA Warm Wedding and A New Bride of Young Master Luã€‹


 Chapter 1 We Got Married

    <h4>Chapter 1 We Got Married</h4>

    Su Jianan suddenly ran into an embracing couple when she walked out of the washroom after washing her hands.

    It was the popr actress Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan, the CEO of Lu Enterprises.

    She quickly hid behind a wall and stuck her head out to peek at them, interested in the gossip.

    ¡°I heard that she is a medical examiner, how is she suitable for you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi stared at Lu Boyan. His exquisite and beautiful face was calm, but her narrowed pupils betrayed her heartache.

    Su Jianan pouted, what was wrong with being a medical examiner? It was also a cool job!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face was devoid of expression. He said, ¡°I will divorce her two yearster.¡±

    He was still going to marry that woman.

    A bitter smile appeared on Han Ruoxi¡¯s lips. ¡°I understand,¡± she said.

    She put on her sunsses and turned to walk away elegantly. Lu Boyan also turned towards his private room with long strides.

    Su Jianan only emerged from the corner casually then. She blinked and wondered to herself, ¡°The two of them are indeed a couple, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    There were rumors of Han Ruoxuan and Lu Boyan dating from time to time since she had be famous overnight. However, they had never admitted to having a rtionship nor had they refuted the rumors. Everyone was itching to know.

    How much money would she get if she leaked this information to the gossip magazines?

    Su Jianan thought about this as she returned to her private room. She saw Lu Boyan again when she pushed open the door.

    She had to admit, that this man was really blessed by God. He had a pair of deep-set eyes, a tall and straight nose bridge, and lips that were so thin as if they were whittled by a knife. It was extremely sexy and charming... His features looked as if they had been sculpted by the best artist who had devoted his entire life and soul to it. They were perfect and wless.

    His profile was much more distinct than the average Asian. He emanated rigidness and frost, and together with his aura that repelled strangers and his elegant disposition; he seemed noble and charming, and yet, distant and indifferent.

    No wonder a sessful and proud woman like Han Ruoxi would fall for him.

    Tang Yn patted her son¡¯s hand lightly when she saw Su Jianan returning. She said, ¡°Boyan, look at Jianan, she¡¯s gotten even more beautiful after 10 years.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan indifferently. His lips curled up, but his intentions were unclear.

    Su Jianan touched the tip of her nose and smiled politely. She returned to her seat beside her brother, Su Yicheng.

    She bit her chopsticks and thought of the scene she peeped at. She suddenly realized something¡ªshe had forgotten to take a picture. The magazine would at most give her a hundred dors for her information. Sobs...

    Su Yicheng prodded Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is your wedding dinner, behave yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan would have felt as if she was in an out-of-body experience if Su Yicheng had not said anything. She was the medical examiner that Han Ruoxi talked about. She was going to marry Lu Boyan tomorrow.

    And a few minutes ago, she had witnessed Lu Boyan with his rumored girlfriend together after going to the restroom. There, he promised Han Ruoxi that he would divorce Su Jianan.

    The beginning of her marriage was really... unique.

    Tang Yn knew that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had not met in 14 years, and would naturally feel distant. She wanted to give them some time together and said, ¡°Jianan, we already booked the presidential suite for you two. Stay here tonight and discuss the wedding registration tomorrow. Yicheng, I have to trouble you to send me home.¡±

    Su Yicheng could read between the lines, and he pulled out Tang Yn¡¯s chair in a gentlemanly manner. He said, ¡°Boyan, you don¡¯t have toe out with us. I will send Auntie Tang home safely.¡±

    Su Yicheng was handsome and his manners emanated a sense of maturity and stability. He spoke at an unhurried pace and had an elegant and noble disposition. In Su Jianan¡¯s heart, he was the best and most reliable man in the world. She certainly trusted him to send Tang Yn home.

    However, was she going to start spending time alone with Lu Boyan now?

    Tang Yn patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand lightly. She said, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not as if you and Boyan don¡¯t know each other.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled dryly.

    She had met Lu Boyan when she was 10. They had never met again until today after Lu Boyan went abroad. 14 years had already passed since then.

    This must be the most unfamiliar familiarity in the world.

    Tang Yn said earnestly, ¡°Chat well, both of you. You¡¯ll be husband and wife tomorrow and will spend the rest of your lives together. Boyan, take good care of Jianan.¡±

    Then, Tang Yn and Su Yicheng left, leaving behind Lu Boyan and Su Jianan in the private room.

    Su Jianan thought of the promise Lu Boyan made to Han Ruoxi. He would divorce her two yearster.

    ¡°Can she and Lu Boyan spend the rest of their lives together? Hmm, that¡¯s rather impossible...¡±

    The two of them did not say anything and silence slowly permeated the room.

    ¡°Why did you agree to marry me?¡±

    There was a slight pause before Lu Boyan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jianan was startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie Tang tell you? My dad wanted to kidnap me to threaten my brother, so she wants me to marry you. At least once I¡¯m Mrs. Lu, my dad wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything against me so easily.¡± In this case, Su Yicheng would be able to do what he wanted to.

    Was this reason sufficient? As for the true reason... There did not seem to be a need to tell Lu Boyan about it. She would not let anyone know about it as well.

    ¡°Go to the room with me.¡± Lu Boyan ordered coldly.

    Su Jianan paused and asked subconsciously, ¡°Go to the room for what?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up and he replied. ¡°What do you think can we do in the room?¡±

    His attractive baritone seemed to have been altered with special effects. It was extremely enchanting, flirtatious and seemed full of meaning.

    Su Jianan embraced the wind and joined the chaos.

 Chapter 2 Strip If You Can

    <h4>Chapter 2 Strip If You Can</h4>

    In the presidential suite.

    The extremely handsome man sat on the sofa, his long legs crossed. He looked noble and elegant, and his powerful aura suppressed everything around him.

    This totally made one¡¯s heart beat so much that it might explode!

    Su Jianan stared at him. She watched as he opened his sexy thin lips and said something that was cold and heartless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I married you to fulfill my mother¡¯s longtime wish. But we will never truly be husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Understand?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and her lips curved upwards. She said, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you either. Brother Boyan, shall we shake hands?¡±

    She called him that when she was 10. However, when she said the same two words 14 yearster, it did not feel as familiar as it did when she was little. Her smile was still beautiful and radiant, and when she looked at him, her eyes felt as if she could see through his thoughts.

    Lu Boyan ignored her amusing performance. He said as if he were instructing his subordinate on office matters, ¡°Move your luggage to my house tomorrow. Stay in the guest room.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mouth twitched. He said it as if she wanted badly to sleep with him!

    This man was too crazy, she had to do something to get her dignity back!

    ¡°Are you afraid of staying in the same room as me?¡± She jabbed at Lu Boyan¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you afraid you can¡¯t control yourself?¡±

    Her tone was aggressive, but her actions were provocative. Moreover, her skin was pale and her features exquisitely small. Coupled with a pair of peach-blossoms-like eyes which were full of innocence, she looked extremely innocent.

    But would an innocent and ignorant chit say something like that?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, looking almost as if he were smiling, but not. Su Jianan saw a hint of a devilish charm in his eyes.

    This handsome man seemed to have stretched out his ck wings and turned into an arrogant demon within a split second.

    Dangerous!

    Su Jianan¡¯s longshes fluttered and she backed away warily.

    ¡°Thinking of running?¡±

    Lu Boyan forced Su Jianan into the corner of the room. He put his arms on the wall, trapping her.

    The distance between the two became very close. Su Jianan could smell the faint scent on Lu Boyan¡¯s body. And when she looked at his handsome and sharp features, her heart started speeding up for some reason.

    But how could looking at a handsome man be more important than running away?

    ¡°Oh, Brother Boyan, you don¡¯t have to lean in so closely. I¡¯ve seen clearly that you¡¯re just as handsome as before!¡±

    She smiled winningly and slowly squatted down, trying to escape.

    Lu Boyan saw through her tricks and easily pulled her up. He reminded her. ¡°Where can you run to when your Brother Boyan is watching? Hmph?¡±

    His question was asked teasingly.

    Su Jianan grew angry. She had a backbone too. And if being nice did not work, she would use force!

    ¡°Let me go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Auntie Tang that you bullied me!¡± Tang Yn was the only person in the world who could make Lu Boyan fear.

    Lu Boyan said ndly, ¡°Will you tell her that I could not control myself and bullied you when we were sleeping together? Hmph?¡±

    ¡°Er, that¡¯s too evil. Auntie Tang won¡¯t be able to take it...¡±

    Su Jianan felt like crying. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that Lu Boyan was so evil? How would she continue like this?!

    Lu Boyan raised his brows and asked, ¡°Is this alone considered evil?¡±

    His hands suddenly wrapped around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, slowly inching up her curves¡ª

    ¡°What about this? What¡¯s this considered then?¡±

    Something in Su Jianan¡¯s mind exploded!

    This was the first time a man had touched her so intimately!

    Her exquisitely beautiful face grew red. Su Jianan breathed rapidly as she red at Lu Boyan. ¡°You...¡±

    She stuttered for a while but did not manage to say anything else despite her usual sharp tongue.

    ¡°I what?¡± A charming curve appeared on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. He smiled, very satisfied. ¡°Or do you n to tell my mother I bullied you like that?¡±

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Su Jianan picked up Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and bit down at his wrist. However, she realized that there was something wrong with the texture. She took a closer look¡ª

    He was wearing a Piaget watch worth millions, and she had bitten it.

    She made a face...

    She touched the tip of her nose and let go of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, embarrassed, and then she pretended as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Lu Boyan pulled back his hands and stared at Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in little girls.¡±

    Little girl?

    He had practically insulted Su Jianan from head to toe. She was enraged. ¡°You¡¯re little! I¡¯m 24!¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You feel like a 14-year-old.¡±

    Su Jianan gritted her teeth in anger, and not wanting to be outdone, she said, ¡°You feel like a four-year-old!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched up. ¡°When have you touched it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan had never touched Lu Boyan, and was lost for words.

    An evil yet enchanting glint ofughter filled Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Have you forgotten? That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll let you touch now.¡±

    Then, he caught Su Jianan¡¯s hand and moved it toward his crotch...

    How dared he do that!

    Su Jianan cked out and then shouted. ¡°What kind of man are you, letting me touch you? If you are really good, strip and show me!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what she was saying. She only regained her wits when she saw Lu Boyan strip off his suit jacket gracefully. The color of her cheeks suddenly changed from a light pink to bright red, almost as if blood could drip from them.

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re such a ruffian.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let you see? Get out!¡±

    She¡¯d been tricked?

    Su Jianan felt even angrier. ¡°Why is the master bedroom yours? Do you own this hotel?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, his appreciative nce also had an obvious trace of yfulness. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. Damn it!

    She had already been taken advantage of by Lu Boyan. Su Jianan would not make any concessions this time. She quickly thought of something.

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan¡¯s entric behavior and had a bad feeling. Just as he wanted to drag her out¡ª

    Su Jianan quickly jumped onto the bed, lying across it and staking a im on the entire bed.

    She smiled, very satisfied. ¡°Lu Boyan, I don¡¯t have to say who has to leave now, do I?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Jianan dangerously.

    Su Jianan shuddered. Luckily, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile, which he had left in the living room, rang.

    It was a personalized ringtone which indicated that it was urgent. Lu Boyan frowned, turned around and left.

    Su Jianan heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly lept out of bed and locked the door, delightedly enjoying a night in therge master bedroom of the presidential suite.

 Chapter 3 Actually, Sheâ€™s Got Someone She Likes

    <h4>Chapter 3 Actually, She¡¯s Got Someone She Likes</h4>

    She slept well, and the next day, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau as nned.

    Su Jianan was astonished when she saw Lu Boyan¡¯s car outside the hotel.

    It was an Aston Martin One-77! It was selling for close to 50 million dors, and there were only 77 of them in the entire world. There were only 5 in the country.

    And Lu Boyan had one. Goodness!

    Su Jianan remained in shock until they reached the Civil Affairs Bureau. The two of them were about to enter andplete the procedures when someone called her name.

    ¡°Jianan!¡±

    It was a man¡¯s voice.

    Lu Boyan turned around and saw a young man who was about Su Jianan¡¯s age. He was handsome, and stood beside a BMW760 casually, looking at Su Jianan.

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai?¡± Su Jianan ran toward him in surprise, smiling at him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, why have youe to look for me?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai leaned against his car casually. He crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Are you really getting married just like that? Is he the person you like?¡±

    The smile on Su Jianan¡¯s face froze.

    Jiang Shaokai knew too much.

    ¡°You already have someone you like, but you¡¯re marrying someone else. Will you be happy? Jianan, I¡¯ll take you away while there¡¯s still time. You don¡¯t have to marry this man. I can protect you as well.¡±

    Su Jianan wrung her hands, in a quandary. Should she just tell Jiang Shaokai who the person she liked was?

    But Su Jianan decided not to after thinking it through carefully.

    She took a step back and said, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be at work the day after. See you then.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan have known each other for seven years. He knew that she would not change her mind if she had said something like that. He could not exin how he felt, so he nodded his head and drove away.

    Su Jianan turned to return but discovered that Lu Boyan was no longer at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s he?¡±

    She entered the office in confusion. When she saw Lu Boyan at a counter, she walked over and sat beside him. ¡°I thought you escaped, not wanting to get married.¡±

    Lu Boyan signed his name on the document with a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°It looks like you seem to be the one who wants to escape more.¡± Someone even came to pick her up.

    Su Jianan was oblivious and did not notice that Lu Boyan had heard the conversation between her and Jiang Shaokai. She reached for the document to sign and said, ¡°I can¡¯t escape.¡± Su Jianan was oblivious and did not notice that Lu Boyan had heard the conversation between her and Jiang Shaokai. She reached for the document to sign and said, ¡°I can¡¯t escape.¡±

    If she did not marry Lu Boyan, she would be a burden on Su Yicheng. She did not want to do that. Furthermore...

    After signing the document and taking pictures, the red booklet finally ended up in Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Jianan¡¯s hands.

    Neither of them looked at the wedding certificate, as if by prior agreement. Lu Boyan flung it into his suit pocket while Su Jianan tossed it into her bag.

    Lu Boyan looked at the watch and said, ¡°Where do you stay? I¡¯ll send you home to pack.¡±

    ¡°Changde Condominiums.¡±

    It was a one bedroom apartment, Su Jianan kept it simple and neat. She poured Lu Boyan a cup of water as a courtesy, ¡°Take a seat for a while. I¡¯ll be packed within an hour.¡±

    ¡°We will not be husband and wife for too long,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said. ¡°you don¡¯t have to move everything here over.¡±

    He had to end his marriage with Su Jianan two yearster, whether he was willing to or not. Otherwise, the title ¡°Mrs. Lu¡± would not bring her protection, but endless dangers.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jianan asked him smilingly, ¡°Are you divorcing me to marry Han Ruoxi?¡±

    It was inevitable that they get divorced. Compared to that, she was more interested in the gossip about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes, cold light rushing out from his deep-set eyes.

    Su Jianan shuddered. ¡°What is that expression? Everyone knows about you and Han Ruoxuan. They just don¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    ¡°They know but don¡¯t talk about it?¡± Lu Boyan leaned towards Su Jianan dangerously. ¡°What do you know? Humph?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± His handsome features were very close to her. Su Jianan could not help but swallow. ¡°I only know that you guys are a couple. But rest assured, I won¡¯t tell the media! Don¡¯te so close to me...¡±

    ¡°Flick¡ª¡±

    Lu Boyan could not take it any longer. He flicked his finger on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    Su Jianan was confused and stared at Lu Boyan bewilderedly.

    ¡°Go pack your things.¡± Lu Boyan ordered coldly.

    Su Jianan massaged her forehead. She had forgotten to retaliate. She sniffed and went to pack her luggage obediently before leaving with Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan lived in the most expensive district called Dingya Vis in City A.

    The vi stood against the mountains and was surrounded by water. The sky was blue and the air was fresh and clean. Compared with the urban area, it was a paradise.

    The Aston Martin drove into Lu Boyan¡¯s private road. There were tall London ne trees on both sides of the road. It was the time of the year when the trees were jade green, and from afar, the trees looked lustrous and verdant and were extremely beautiful.

    Lu Boyan stopped the car in front of a vi and took out the car keys while Su Jianan was still in shock. ¡°Get off the car,¡± he said.

    Su Jianan pushed the car door open and got off. She considered her surroundings, her gaze eventually ending up on the three-story vi. She would be living here for a long time in the future.

    A 50-year-old man wearing a three-piece suit came out of the vi, bringing a servant with him.

    The servant took Su Jianan¡¯s luggage and the man came to Su Jianan and said, ¡°Young Madam, I am the young master¡¯s steward. You can call me Uncle Xu. Wee.¡±

    The words ¡°Young Madam¡± felt foreign, and Su Jianan smiled unnaturally. ¡°Uncle Xu, you... you can just call me Jianan.¡±

    ¡°How can that do? You and our Young Master are married, so you are the Young Madam of the Lu family.¡± Uncle Xu saw that Lu Boyan had already entered the house, and blinked at Su Jianan. ¡°Old Madam instructed me to take good care of you. Just let me know if you need anything in the future. Young Master has lots of money anyway. If he bullies you, tell me, I¡¯ll immediately... call Old Madam.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s back and pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t let him bully me!¡± She was not Bao, who needed protecting, she was a monster!

    Uncle Xu was stunned and immediately smiled. It seemed that the big vi would not be as dull as before in the days toe.

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡±

    Lu Boyan had instructed that Su Jianan was to stay alone. Uncle Xu arranged for her to stay in a white-toned, warm and clean bedroom, not far from Nie Shaodong¡¯s room.

    Su Jianan liked the room very much and immediately opened her luggage to unpack.

    She will be Mrs. Lu for two years. Two years was not too long or too short. It was enough...for her to have no regrets in this life.

 Chapter 4 Dry Wood and a Strong Fire, and It Will Cook

    <h4>Chapter 4 Dry Wood and a Strong Fire, and It Will Cook</h4>

    Lu Boyan retrieved a document and went to the office. Uncle Xu felt bad for Su Jianan and said, ¡°Young Master should have stayed and apanied you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that she and Lu Boyan hade to a consensus. They would get a marriage certificate, be husband and wife in name and stay under the same roof. They would lead their own lives, have their own fun and not disturb each other.

    This consensus...

    Was great!

    In the afternoon, Su Jianan had nothing to do. She had applied for leave and could not return to the police station for work. She could only sit in the living room on the sofa and read detective novels. Uncle Xu made her tea and prepared snacks and fruits for her silently. Su Jianan had afortable and leisurely time on the first afternoon of her marriage.

    At about five, Luo Xiaoxi called and asked Su Jianan out.

    Su Jianan left her car at the police station and it was not convenient to get a taxi here. She could only ask Uncle Xu to prepare a car for her.

    Uncle Xu thought and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go to the garage and pick a car?¡±

    When they arrived at the garage, Su Jianan was shell-shocked. There were five sports cars which totaled up to close to a hundred million dors. There were also a few sedans and SUVs, and every one of them was considered the luxury car of luxury cars.

    She swallowed with difficulty and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, are there any inconspicuous cars?¡±

    Uncle Xu pointed at the Mercedes SLK350 and said, ¡°This one... should be the most inconspicuous one.¡±

    There was no choice; Su Jianan could only drive this car to meet Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan were high school ssmates.

    In the first year of high school, Luo Xiaoxi had approached Su Jianan out of the blue. She tempted Su Jianan with a bottle of yogurt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be good friends!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s first thought was that there was something wrong with the girl. But after Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s many instances of temptation and pestering, they eventually became friends.

    After that, Su Jianan found out that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pestering and temptations were because of a huge plot. But she already could not get rid of Luo Xiaoxi. They became good friends of almost 10 years by ident.

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi arranged to meet Su Jianan in a bar in the city center. Luo Xiaoxi waved at her the moment she arrived, ¡°Over here!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had exquisite features and was tall and slender. If she had behaved more normally, she would have be the goddess in her university since she was the belle of her department.

    But in the end, she only became a unique crazy.

    Luo Xiaoxi poured Su Jianan a cut of fresh fruit juice the moment she sat down. She said, ¡°It¡¯s the first day of your marriage, how are things going with your husband?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not close to my husband.¡± Su Jianan tossed a grape into her mouth. ¡°So the first day of marriage is just so-so.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fell silent for a moment. She patted Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders and said seriously, ¡°Lie down and chat, then, use the dry wood and cook the rice. Then, you guys can be as close as you want to be!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too evil; I don¡¯t know you for the next 5 minutes.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged the fruit tter and moved away from Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and scooted over, ¡°You¡¯re already a married woman, what are you being shy about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being shy on behalf of you, an unmarried youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be shy! Look at how a youngdy like me be close to a man. And learn from it!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi got up and walked towards the bar.

    Su Jianan smiled. She held her fruit juice and leaned back into the sofa, watching Luo Xiaoxi from afar.

    Luo Xiaoxi had long legs and a slender waist. A man came to flirt with her less than half a minute after she sat down on the tall stool in front of the bar.

    ¡°Miss,¡± The man sat on the tall stool, leaving a stool between him and Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I would like to buy you a drink.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi considered the man. He looked pretty decent and had used a descriptive statement ¡°I would like to buy you a drink¡± instead of asking ¡°Can I buy you a drink?¡± which was a question that could be easily refused. It was obvious that he was a pro at flirting.

    It would be him then!

    ¡°Alright,¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled brilliantly. ¡°I like long ind iced tea.¡±

    The man ordered a long ind iced tea for Luo Xiaoxi and started chatting with her naturally. Luo Xiaoxi was interested, so the atmosphere between the two became cheery and rxed. The man naturally moved to sit beside Luo Xiaoxi. There was no longer a tall stool between them.

    Luo Xiaoxi sensed the man¡¯s action and smiled. She looked at Su Jianan as if to say ¡°Did you see? The rice is cooked!¡±

    Su Jianan raised the ss of fruit juice in her hand, saluting Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi winked, indicating that she had received the salutation.

    The man noticed the interaction between Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan and asked, ¡°Is that girl your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I came with a friend as well.¡± The man pointed at a booth in the distance where there was a good-looking man wearing a white shirt. ¡°Why don¡¯t we introduce our friends and sit together to talk?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s long and slender fingers tapped on the bar table and then, she jumped off the tall stool with a brilliant smile. ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 5 My Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 5 My Husband!</h4>

    Su Jianan focused on drinking her fruit juice and eating fruits.

    She had to pull Luo Xiaoxi away and go walk around once she was done. Otherwise, Luo Xiaoxi and the man would really ¡°cook rice.¡±

    Someone tapped on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders when she was putting a strawberry into her mouth.

    Su Jianan looked up. It was indeed that wench Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled radiantly and pointed at the man who bought her the long ind iced tea. ¡°This is Qin Wei!¡± Then, she pointed at another man. ¡°This is Qin Wei¡¯s friend, Zhao Ran.¡±

    Zhao Ran extended his hand at Su Jianan. ¡°Hello, pleased to meet you.¡±

    Su Jianan swallowed the strawberry calmly. Her right hand was wet from eating fruits, and she dried it on her pants. Then, neither urgently nor slowly, she shook Zhao Ran¡¯s hands. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Zhao Ran¡¯s heart fluttered.

    Su Jianan¡¯s action of wiping her hand was extremely adorable to him.

    He naturally sat beside Su Jianan. He said, ¡°I saw you the moment you entered. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t have a chance to find out your name.¡±

    The man wearing a white shirt looked clean and charming. A regr person would have already fallen for him long ago.

    However, Su Jianan just answered politely, ¡°I¡¯m Su Jianan.¡±

    ¡°Your name sounds nice.¡±

    He smiled lightly. There was not a trace of lying of intentional ttery in his tone and only honest praise.

    Su Jianan felt morefortable and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just then, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng entered. They had never imagined that they would see the two people they were very familiar with.

    The two men¡¯s steps stopped at the same time even though they had not nned it.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s gazended on Luo Xiaoxi. She was standing very close to an unknown man.

    His pupils constricted and a dangerous look passed across his eyes. Then, only a look of disgust remained in his dark eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan, who was walking behind the two, saw Lu Boyan stop suddenly. He asked in confusion, ¡°Are we getting a room or sitting in a booth?¡±

    ¡°Booth.¡± Lu Boyan walked toward a certain direction.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that something was odd. He was Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant and knew that Lu Boyan disliked ces like bars. And even if he visited, he would only go to a private room. But today... Furthermore, Su Yicheng was behaving oddly as well!

    He looked at the direction the two of them were walking in. Then, he saw Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi chatting with two unknown men.

    ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s many years of experience in life, Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi and the two men had just met. As a man, his understanding of men told him that the man who was chatting with Su Jianan was 100% interested in Su Jianan. As for the man who was very close to Luo Xiaoxi, hehe, he definitely wanted to get a room with Luo Xiaoxi.

    There would be a good show to watch!

    Shen Yuechuan followed Lu Boyan smilingly and sat in the booth behind Su Jianan.

    They could hear Su Jianan¡¯s voice, but Su Jianan could not see them.

    Just then, Luo Xiaoxi was trying to find a way to give Su Jianan and Zhaoran some time alone so that Su Jianan could learn how to get familiar with a man quickly. She asked Qin Wei, ¡°Do you want to dance?¡±

    Qin Wei seemed to understand Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s intentions. Furthermore, he also wanted to spend time alone with such a marvelous creature. He smiled and nodded, and took Luo Xiaoxi away.

    Su Yicheng stood up in the booth beside. He went to sit down at the bar expressionlessly.

    The bar overlooked the entire dance floor.

    Only Zhao Ran and Su Jianan remained in the booth.

    Zhao Ran had not encountered a girl he was so interested in in a long time. He wanted badly to be close with Su Jianan. He still looked rather awkward, but unexpectedly, Su Jianan¡¯s expressions and actions were calm and natural. Furthermore, she took the initiative to speak with him.

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, what do you work in?¡±

    Zhao Ran answered happily, ¡°Finance! What about you? Looking at you, you must have a simple and wonderful job!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a medical examiner.¡± Su Jianan took a sip of fruit juice. She gestured to Zhao Ran seriously. ¡°The sort that deals with dead bodies daily. I use knives to cut open bodies, do chemical analysis, examine bodies at crime scenes and etc.¡±

    Zhao Ran¡¯s features froze. Su Jianan, however, grew more excited as she spoke. ¡°Oh right, have you heard of the murder at the Century Gardens a few days ago? When we arrived after receiving a report, the body had already dposed and there were maggots. The entire house stunk...¡±

    Zhao Ran almost fell off from the sofa. Even if he had an imagination a hundred times better than what he currently had, he could not imagine that Su Jianan, who looked innocent and simple, was a medical examiner!

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± He needed to calm down.

    Luo Xiaoxi had gotten rid of Qin Wei temporarily. When she saw Su Jianan sitting alone on the sofa, her eyes grew wide and then she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Zhao Ran?¡±

    Su Jianan took a bite of the cantaloupe and said ndly, ¡°I scared him off, and he went to the washroom. I guess... he won¡¯t be back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood immediately. ¡°You used that trick again!¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged, a look of innocence on her face. ¡°I was just describing my job scope. Furthermore, I only mentioned maggots and how bodies smell...¡±

    ¡°I... damn it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat down and shook Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders hard. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just talk to him about zombies!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°I can talk about that next time.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi spluttered. ¡°Su Jianan, did you really turn into a human from a monster?!¡±

    ¡°You were the one who said that I¡¯m a married woman,¡± Su Jianan said seriously while eating fruits. ¡°So I thought that I should be a good wife and be loyal to my husband. I cannot do anything to betray my husband.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi bellowed. ¡°Get out! You won¡¯t get pregnant by just interacting with other men. But, you¡¯re just keeping your virginity for the person you like, aren¡¯t you? But you¡¯re already married to Lu Boyan!¡±

    Su Jianan paused as she peeled her grape, and she felt her head hurt.

    If she had known, she would not tell Jiang Shaokai and Luo Xiaoxi that there was someone she liked when they forced her to tell them why she would not get a boyfriend.

    However, it was lucky that she had managed to keep his identity a secret. Otherwise... knowing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s character and that she could do anything, Jianan could not imagine what would happen after she got married to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Su Jianan.¡±

    A man¡¯s voice rang from behind Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan thought that the voice was rather familiar. And when she recalled to whom the voice belonged to, she felt as if her mind was going to explode for the second time that day. She whipped her head around, and indeed, it was Lu Boyan.

    ¡°ng!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s ss slipped from her hand, shattering into pieces on the floor.

    What had Lu Boyan heard!

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned as well. She pointed at Lu Boyan. ¡°Jianan, isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t that your husband?¡±

 Chapter 6 So Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 6 So Handsome</h4>

    Su Jianan had no mood to think that Lu Boyan was her husband. She only wanted to withdraw every single word that she had said, and bite off her tongue.

    Lu Boyan darkened his face and said, ¡°Su Jianan,e here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was immediately overwhelmed by Lu Boyan¡¯s face and aura.

    ¡°He is so cool and handsome!¡±

    Enchanted by his handsome face, Luo Xiaoxi forgot that Su Jianan was her friend and pushed her to him while saying, ¡°Go there, your husband is calling you.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Before she could react, Su Jianan lost her bnce and bumped into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    The fragrance on him smelled good.

    Su Jianan¡¯s body was so close to Lu Boyan¡¯s, and he smelled her fragrance at once.

    He felt as if something was tickling his heart, which beat quickly at the moment. He never had such a feeling before...

    He frowned even harder and helped Su Jianan find her bnce, avoiding her from getting close.

    Su Jianan found her bnce in embarrassment and forced two words out of her mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied coldly, ¡°Go back with me.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head with a terrified expression. She could not tell whether Lu Boyan was angry at her or not and did not know what he would do.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, you want to continue on talking with this man here?¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to die¡ªhe indeed heard everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake.¡± Luo Xiaoxi immediately exined. ¡°Jianan didn¡¯t expect to chat with Zhao Ran here. I arranged this. She said she didn¡¯t know how to get familiar with you, so, I found Zhao Ran to let her gain experience. She has no other interest in Zhao Ran.¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, stop.¡±

    Su Jianan red at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You¡¯re really as stupid as a goose. How could you tell him such a shameful thing?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Lu Boyan with aisant smile and said, ¡°Jianan just said that she would never do anything wrong to you. You heard it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you¡¯re even stupider than a goose.¡± Su Jianan thought.

    Right then, Zhao Ran came back from the bathroom.

    After he calmed down, he realized that he loved Su Jianan and did not care she was a medical examiner. He just had not expected it.

    He came back happily only to encounter Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan. After a moment of shock, he asked, ¡°Jianan, what... happened?¡± Lu Boyan looked familiar to him.

    ¡°He just called her ¡®Jianan¡¯?¡±

    A sharp light shed through the depth of Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    He pulled Su Jianan to his side, arms around her waist as if he was telling that she was his. He looked at Zhao Ran coldly and asked, ¡°You know my wife?¡±

    What a strong aura!

    Zhao Ran recognized Lu Boyan at once, his forehead covered with sweats. ¡°Mr. Lu, sorry, I¡¯ve mistaken your wife for someone else. I¡¯ll go right now and leave you alone.¡±

    Zhao Ran was more panic than surprised when knowing that Su Jianan had married Lu Boyan. He dared not to have any design on her anymore for the rest of his life unless he wanted to be marked for death.

    Lu Boyan won the battle with a single move.

    Luo Xiaoxi was enchanted by him again, looking as if there would be pink bubbles flying out of her eyes. ¡°He is really cool.¡±

    Su Jianan did not want to talk to the stupid Luo Xiaoxi anymore. She struggled against Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go.¡±

    It waste spring, so, she was thinly d. Lu Boyan felt as if he was fondling her waist as she struggled.

    ¡°It felt so damn good!¡±

    He tightened his arms around her waist and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°How do you want to learn to get familiar with men? Go home with me and I can teach you.¡±

    After saying this, he headed out while dragging her with him.

    Su Jianan looked back subconsciously. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi...¡± She was begging her for help.

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hands as if she had not heard her. ¡°Go back to gain experience. Goodbye!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the bar. He wrenched the door open and pushed her in.

    Su Jianan took out the key of the car quickly and forced a smile. ¡°I drove your car here and can drive it back myself.¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked and looked gentle.

    ¡°How can you get familiar with me if you drive back alone?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand that held the key was frozen in the air, and the corner of her mouth twitched.

    Lu Boyan looked strange when he tried to be gentle, which only scared Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan seized the key from Su Jianan¡¯s hands and threw it backward. He pushed her to the passenger¡¯s seat and shut the door. His movements were smooth and made him look handsome.

    Su Jianan pressed her face against the car window, wanting to know where Lu Boyan had thrown the key to. Finally, she found it in a man¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan waved the key in his hands at her and mouthed to her. ¡°I got the car. Be assured and just go home.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan had no excuse to get off now.

    Lu Boyan sat down at the driver¡¯s seat and started driving his eye-catching Aston Martin ONE77 towards Dingya Vis.

    In the bar left behind them, Luo Xiaoxi was drunk on the aftertaste of Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome appearance and cool manner. Then, she caught the sight of Su Yicheng identally.

    The man sat by the counter with a ss of green wine at hand. Themplight of the bar ran across his chiseled face, making him even more charming than in the daylight.

    Luo Xiaoxi was caught by joy, standing up, about to rush to him, but suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Yicheng.¡± A woman who dressed in a Dior suit yet looked gorgeous appeared and held his hands intimately. She fondled his chest with her soft hands, flirting with him while whispering to him.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not hear what they were talking about, but, judging from Su Yicheng¡¯s lifted mouth corner and the soft line of his eyebrows, she could tell that he liked the woman very much.

    His ex-girlfriends were all the women who could be domineering at their workce when putting on their suits and could be elegantdies when taking the suits off. They could y the piano, appreciate wine, and be a good talker. When they were in bed, they would show a sexy and charming side of them.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she would never grow into such a woman.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Qin Wei went back and reached out his hands to her. ¡°Shall we continue dancing?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    She wore a charming smile as she held his hands and stepped onto the dancing floor with him. They started dancing with the rhythm crazily, close to each other.

    Sometimes, she would catch a glimpse of Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, but, in them, she only saw his disgust that she was familiar with.

    Having been looked at by him in this way many times, Luo Xiaoxi no longer felt sad, and instead, she smiled. She danced even more crazily and did not resist Qin Wei¡¯s arms around her waist.

    Qin Wei thought that his sexy prey had taken his bait, so, he hugged her closer and asked, ¡°Can I bring you to my home tonight?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi broke free from Qin Wei¡¯s hands swiftly. Qin Wei was a little disappointed, however, she then took his hands again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go your home.¡±

    Qin Wei looked cheerful and headed out the bar with Luo Xiaoxi in hurry.

    The customers in the bar would see many strangers fall in love and left there together every day, so, they got used of this kind of things and just whistled to Qin Wei in an ambiguous way.

    Among all the people in the bar, only one man looked furious at the scene. He crumbled the ss in his hands.

    ¡°Yicheng!¡± The woman took the man¡¯s hands to check and asked, ¡°Are you ok?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yicheng jumped off the barstool. ¡°Sorry, I gotta to go now.¡±

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi almost arrived at the parking lot and had beenughing madly since they exited the bar. Herughter echoed under the yellow streetmps, from which Qin Wei finally noticed her odd behaviors.

    ¡°You know what, it was always me that watched him leave the bar with girls. Today, I finally could leave before him.¡± Luo Xiaoxi raised her palm toward Qin Wei excitedly. ¡°Give me five!¡±

    Qin Wei reached out his hands, and with a pping sound, Luo Xiaoxi gave him a high-five, which caused him to grimace in pain. ¡°F*ck, you are so thin, how could you possess so much strength?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi showed a silly smile. Her long eyshes curled naturally, making her beautiful eyes even brighter. Her pink lips were in an arc like a moon. Qin Wei admired her in secret. ¡°She looks even more beautiful as I stare at her longer.¡±

    ¡°Where do you live? I can drive you home.¡± he asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take me to your home anymore?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked with a smile.

    Thinking of her strength, Qin Wei shivered. He was amused and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you have lots of experiences in one-night stands. Listen to me, go to the bars as less as you can. You¡¯re not one of us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a real pal!¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted Qin Wei¡¯s shoulders and continued, ¡°I must make you my friends. Let me treat you a supper.¡±

    In fact, she had nned that if Qin Wei really dared to take her to his home, she would cripple him. She had left the bar with him just because she wanted Su Yicheng to see it. He hated her no matter what she did.

    She had not expected Qin Wei to be an upright gentleman.

    Qin Wei thought it was not bad to lose a shtup buddy but win back a supper. He opened the door of his car and gestured at her asking her to get in.

    Su Yicheng came to the parking lot to get his car and saw Luo Xiaoxi climb into a man¡¯s car with a smile.

    He smiled coldly and drove home.

 Chapter 7 Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 7 Are You Jealous?</h4>

    Compared with the joyful flirting between Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan appeared quiet. They kept silent all the way home.

    Uncle Xu was surprised and pleased to see Lu Boyan and Su Jianan returning together. But when he took a careful look at them, their expressions seemed out of sorts. He seemed to have understood something and signaled for the other servants to leave. Then, he walked to the garden silently.

    Only Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were left in therge living room.

    ¡°Su Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said, with a flicker of displeasure on his frosty face, ¡°Why were you in that sort of ce?¡±

    What right did he have to question her like this?

    They were married in name only, and Lu Boyan had said this himself!

    Su Jianan retorted with full confidence, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in that sort ce just now as well?¡±

    ¡°I went there for business. And, Mrs. Lu, I didn¡¯t talk to the opposite sex as cheerfully as you did.¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted to shut the bar immediately at the thought of how long Su Jianan and Zhao Ran had been sitting together,

    Su Jianan sensed that Lu Boyan was really mad at her, so she looked down at her toes and responded, ¡°I did not talk to him cheerfully. If you want to hear about how I do autopsies on crime scenes, I can tell you about it. Furthermore, you met Han Ruoxi in the hotel secretly yesterday. Did I say anything about it?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and said, ¡°You saw it.¡±

    Composed, he continued with a smirk, ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°You promised Han Ruoxi that you would divorce me in two years. I heard it all!¡±

    Su Jianan thought smugly, ¡°Hey, boy, I finally have something on you. See how you teach me a lesson!¡±

    Lu Boyan said irritatedly, ¡°Who told you that it was a promise?¡±

    ¡°My eyes and ears told me.¡± Su Jianan replied, ¡°but I will ignore your love affairs with Han Ruoxi, so don¡¯t interfere in my life.¡±

    A meaningful smile lifted the corners of his mouth. He drew closer to Su Jianan.

    ¡°Are you jealous of her?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously wanted to deny it, but it seemed pointless to just deny it.

    She gave him a radiant smile and said, ¡°ording to your logic, are you jealous, too?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect his newlywed wife to be so quick-witted. He curled his lips and responded, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯d better know your limits.¡±

    It meant that Su Jianan had overestimated herself.

    Su Jianan blinked and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you are not jealous?¡± Then she got angry and barked at him, ¡°Then you don¡¯t let me chat with others while you have a secret meeting with your rumored girlfriend! You have double standards. It¡¯s unfair! I will definitely not ept things that are unfair! If you want me to keep my distance from other people, we can discuss that after you break up with Han Ruoxi!¡±

    She made a face at Lu Boyan before running upstairs.

    Su Jianan spent the first day of her married life feeling indignant.

    The next day.

    Su Jianan only went downstairs at 8:20. Uncle Xu greeted her, ¡°Young Madam, young master and you have to go to visit your family at nine o¡¯clock. Everything is ready, you can leave after breakfast.¡±

    Su Jianan responded in a confused tone, ¡°Go to visit my family?¡±

    ¡°The couple has to visit the bride¡¯s family on the third day of their marriage.¡± Uncle Xu exined patiently, ¡°This is our custom. Old Madam called me and asked me to arrange everything for you this morning.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Jianan counted the days as she said, ¡°I married Lu Boyan yesterday, so today... should be the second day?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time tomorrow, so you can treat today as the third day.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s came downstairs wearing a suit and leather shoes. The action of buttoning was done by him gracefully and elegantly; an aristocratic aura flowed from him.

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while.

    But why did it matter? The marriage between her and Lu Boyan was just in name only. They were both in it for something. He needed a wife to stop his mother from hurrying him to get married while she needed the protection of a person stronger than her father.

    After breakfast, Uncle Xu put everything in Lu Boyan¡¯s car boot. He said, ¡°Young Master, you can leave now.¡±

    Lu Boyan got up and went out, Su Jianan caught up with him and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, we don¡¯t have to go to my dad¡¯s house. Actually, you don¡¯t want to go there either, right?¡±

    ¡°The person who doesn¡¯t want to go seems to be you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep-set eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. It was as if everything was in front of him and there was nowhere to escape.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan hated being seen through, but Lu Boyan not only saw through her but also thoroughly saw her ¨C she did not want to go back to that home.

    Because she could no longer treat that ce as her home since she was 15.

    When Su Jianan was 15 years old, her mother identally discovered that her father Su Hongyuan had been having an affair for many years. He even had a daughter who was only three months younger than Su Jianan.

    Her mother loved only Su Hongyuan in her entire life. She could not bear the shock and had a sudden heart attack and died.

    Three monthster, Su Hongyuan brought Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan home. He told Su Jianan that from then on, Jiang Xueli was her mother and Su Yuanyuan was her younger sister.

    Su Jianan smiled coldly. The two siblings became enemies with their father. From then on, in Su Jianan¡¯s heart, she had only one remaining rtive- her brother, Su Yicheng.

    After graduating from high school, Su Jianan moved out. In her university years and when she went abroad to study, she had never asked for a single cent from Su Hongyuan. She did not return to that home other than when it was absolutely necessary. After she started working, she stayed in the little apartment that Su Yicheng bought her, and never returned again.

    Su Yicheng hated Su Hongyuan just like her.

    Su Yicheng could already y with stocks when their mother was still alive. After graduation, he used the money he made ying stocks to start a business upon returning to their home country. He started ¡°Cheng An Group¡± single handedly. It became their father¡¯s ¡°Su Group¡± greatestpetitor.

    At first, Su Hongyuan did not mind his son¡¯s littlepany. By the time he grew aware, he discovered Cheng An Group was already exerting pressure on Su Group. Hispany was in danger. Su Yicheng wanted to force him down the road to ruin.

    Since this was so, Su Hongyuan also decided not to make things easy for Su Yicheng. Su Jianan was Su Yicheng¡¯s only weakness. That was how he thought of kidnapping Su Jianan to threaten Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng might let Su Group off only if he did this.

    Su Yicheng had discovered Su Hongyuan¡¯s plot in time. He had wanted to send Su Jianan overseas for a period of time, but she refused to leave. So he had to find his mother¡¯s good friend when she still alive, Tang Yn, for help.

    Tang Yn did not even think before she said, ¡°Let Jianan and Boyan get married! I¡¯d like to see who would dare to touch the Lu family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±

    That, was how Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s marriage and the returning to the bride¡¯s family today came about.

    The Su family had a vi in the north of the city. They arrived there after an hour journey by car. A servant came to open the door and let Su Jianan and Lu Boyan into the sitting room politely.

    Su Hongyuan sat on the sofa of the sitting room with Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan sitting by his side. When he saw Lu Boyan, he put down his smoking pipe and stood up with a smile. He said, ¡°Boyan, we waited for you guys for the entire morning.¡±

    ¡°My apologies.¡± Lu Boyan shook hands with Su Hongyuan. Then, he wrapped his hands around Su Jianan¡¯s waist naturally and said, ¡°Jianan woke upte this morning.¡±

    Even though he said that there wasn¡¯t a single hint of reproach in his tone at all. His actions also had a tinge of indulgence.

    Su Hongyuan sighed, ¡°This daughter of mine, her bad habit is that she likes to sleep in.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curved up with a faint smile. He held Su Jianan even more tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about that.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart...couldn¡¯t help but jump violently.

    Why was she so useless? Lu Boyan¡¯s protection of her was only done for Su Hongyuan to see.

    Su Hongyuan paused for a while, but the old fox was experienced and he quickly smiled with a ¡°pleased¡± expression. ¡°Jianan, there are many people who want to be Boyan¡¯s father-inw. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d help me get this honor.¡±

    However, if Su Yicheng and Tang Yn thought that he would give up just like that, then they were very very wrong. Even though there was not a single person who would dare to provoke Lu Boyan in the business circle, he was considered Lu Boyan¡¯s senior. His connections were not any weaker than Lu Boyan. If he really wanted to do something to Su Jianan, Lu Boyan might not dare to pit against Su Group.

    When he thought of that, Su Hongyuan took a drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°Jianan, you have to live well with Boyan.¡±

    Su Hongyuan was warning her?

    Su Jianan smiled frostily and said, ¡°I know how to be a wife, you don¡¯t have to waste your efforts telling me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Hongyuan knew that Su Jianan hated seeing Jiang Xueli and her daughter. Yet, he still said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce your aunt and sister to Boyan?¡±

    Su Hongyuan had done that intentionally!

    Su Jianan¡¯s universe exploded in a second. However, she suddenly felt someone squeezing her hand.

    It was Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan did not look at her. Instead, he ced the meeting gift in front of Jiang Xueli and her daughter calmly. ¡°Jianan told me about Mrs. Su and Miss Su. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Su Jianan was puzzled. Why was Lu Boyan so elegant and polite to other people, but such a ruffian to her?

    Sobs, that¡¯s obviously differential treatment, alright?

    Su Yuanyuan took the exquisite package and hugged it happily. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±

    Jiang Xueli also epted it politely and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Su Jianan did not have the mood to stay with Su Yuanyuan and her mother. She got up and went

 Chapter 8 I Like Someone Like You, My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 8 I Like Someone Like You, My Wife</h4>

    asionally, Su Jianan was willing to return to this home because she could still find traces of her mother¡¯s life in the room where she had lived.

    But they could only be found in this room. As soon as Jiang Xueli entered the house nine years ago, she changed the furniture and every decoration her mother bought. Fifteen-year-old Su Jianan stubbornly guarded the room, refusing to let anyone touch anything in it. As a result, Jiang Xueli pped her in the face and she unceremoniously bit Jiang Xueli¡¯s arm, leaving a bruise on it.

    Atst, Su Hongyuanpromised and moved to another room with Jiang Xueli. And this room was retained.

    Back in the room, Su Jianan felt her mother still by her side. It seemed that as long as she stretched out her hand, it would be held by her mother¡¯s soft and warm hands.

    But the dusty furniture told her cruelly that she had lost her mother for a long, long time.

    Su Jianan rolled up her sleeves and fetched a basin of clear water, carefully sweeping the room.

    Unconsciously, it was nearly noon. With Su Jianan did the cleaning, the dusty room became bright and clean.

    Su Jianan felt better now. Walking out of the room, she happened to see Su Yuanyuan gallop past the door and stop in front of Lu Boyan, who had just gone upstairs.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Delicate naked makeup and well-arranged chestnut hair made Su Yuanyuan look particrly pure and charming. ¡°I like the ne you sent to me, thank you!¡± she said.

    She stroked the expensive ne around her neck and her joy almost spilt out of her bright smile.

    Lu Boyan replied insipidly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing up here? There¡¯s nothing to see on the second floor.¡± Su Yuanyuan grasped Lu Boyan¡¯s arm involuntary and added, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs together and let mom and dad look at the ne you sent to me!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and wanted to shake off Su Yuanyuan¡¯s hands. Su Yuanyuan, however, let out a cry and leaned against him, looking somewhat painful.

    ¡°Brother-inw, please support me with your hands. I sprained my ankle the other day and I feel terribly painful now. I don¡¯t know if I ran too fast just now.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Su Yuanyuan bent down to check her ankle. And because of this action, the shoulder straps of her dress slipped down identally. Just as the parts below her shoulders were about to be exposed...

    ¡°Injury in muscles and bones takes one hundred days to recover.¡± Su Jianan suddenly walked over and casually pulled up Su Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulder straps, adding with a smile, ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯d better stay put and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Liu toe up and help you down.¡±

    When Aunt Liu went upstairs, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with a bright smile. ¡°Husband, I¡¯d like to ask you a question.¡±

    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were sparkling. And when the intimate address jumped out from her pink lips without warning, Lu Boyan felt as if the tip of his heart had been scratched by a cat¡¯s paw. However, he just replied with a single word as if nothing happened. ¡°H¡¯m.¡±

    ¡°I remember that you said... you only like natural beauties, huh?¡±

    After that, she shot Su Yuanyuan a quick nce, as if she was referring to her. Right at this moment, Su Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    A faint smile crept over the corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°H¡¯m.¡± He gently pushed the long hair from Su Jianan¡¯s cheek behind her ear with affection. ¡°I like someone like you, my wife.¡±

    ¡°He called her wife?¡±

    Su Jianan was terribly stunned and she stared at Lu Boyan in astonishment. It seemed to her as if his smile, yful and joyful, was about to be imprinted into her mind.

    She suddenly felt her head go nk and could only vaguely remember the temperature and touch of Lu Boyan¡¯s fingers brushing her cheek.

    Lu Boyan put his hand around Su Jianan¡¯s waist and hugged her tightly, signaling her toe to her senses, otherwise, their drama of ¡°the disy of affection¡± would be exposed.

    Su Jianan felt an itch on her waist and that was the feeling Lu Boyan brought her. Surprisingly, she did not hate it.

    After she came to her senses, she finally realized that she and Lu Boyan were too intimate right now. Instinctively, she wanted to escape, but she was held more tightly by Lu Boyan.

    She gave Lu Boyan a charming but warning smile.

    Lu Boyan continued to make Su Jianan stay in his embrace with pleasure as if he did not receive her warning. Aunt Liu finally came to the second floor.

    Su Jianan had no choice but tomand Aunt Liu, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s ankle is bothering her. Help her down.¡±

    Aunt Liu obeyed the order and helped Su Yuanyuan, who was reluctant to go downstairs and whose heart was still fluttering with fear, down.

    Su Jianan took the stiff smile off her face and shot Lu Boyan an angry nce, saying, ¡°How much longer are you going to take advantage of me?¡± The guy¡¯s hand was still on her waist!

    Lu Boyan frowned and there was actually a bit of grievance in his tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person,¡± he said. Then he pointed at Su Jianan¡¯s hand, which was still in his arm, and continued, ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s you who take advantage of me much longer.¡±

    Damn it! Su Jianan withdrew her hand quickly. Lu Boyan released her at about the same time as well.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was strangely hot. She no longer argued about that topic with Lu Boyan and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 9: Honey, I want another one(1)

    <h4>Chapter 9: Honey, I want another one(1)</h4>

    Downstairs, lunch had already been served courtesy of Su Hongyuan¡¯s earlier instructions, and it was a feast.

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan into the dining area. ¡°Sit,¡± Lu Boyan said, pulling a chair out for her as if it was the most natural thing to do.

    Huh? Is Lu Boyan serving her now? Su Jianan thought.

    In an instant, Su Jianan felt as if she had been granted a gratuitous service and decided to go along with it. Turning to Lu Boyan she stered on a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you, honey,¡± she said, sitting down.

    Su Jianan took in the dishes that wereid out on the table. Deftly, she picked up a bowl and began filling it with duck soup. Once the bowl was filled, she ced it right in front of Lu Boyan. She smiled in a way that made her look like a subservient maidservant. ¡°Drink the soup first,¡± she said, ¡°duck soup is very ptable. Try it.¡±

    The truth was that there was nothing Lu Boyan hated more than duck soup. He forced a smile and then reached out to ruffle Su Jianan¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. On the outside, his ministrations seemed every bit affectionate. But in truth, there were quite some force behind those hands.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I¡¯m good as long as you like it.¡±

    Su Jianan knew this was Lu Boyan¡¯s idea of a revenge. In fact, she figured that her hair was messier than a bird¡¯s nest at this point courtesy of Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡®affectionate¡¯ gesture. Still, she beamed as if she was the happiest woman in the entire world, bird¡¯s nest hair and all.

    Lu Boyan found himself highly satisfied with the way Su Jianan had handled her misfortunes withpliance and tolerance. Although he had no idea how long this little monster would stay thispliant, he decided to give face and finished the bowl of soup she had served him.

    Upon seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s now empty bowl, Su Yuanyuan picked up the bowl in a show of attentiveness and courtesy. ¡°Brother, let me fill up another bowl for you,¡± she said, ¡°our chef makes the best soups. You should have more.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t actually enjoy duck soup.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s movement stilled. An ufortable look crossed her face. ¡°But when sis gave you that bowl just now...¡± she trailed off. She thought Lu Boyan really enjoyed duck soup.

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan, his eyes filled with nothing but love and affection. ¡°Since my wife had served it to me, I must drink it.¡± Lu Boyan said. But if it¡¯s served by others....then thanks, but nope, Lu Boyan thought.

    Su Jianan beamed sweetly seeming as though she would to lean in to kiss Lu Boyan any minute.

    Su Yuanyuan felt even more awkward than before. But at the same time, she also felt a little offended. Sullenly, she ced the bowl before of Lu Boyan.

    Having decided that she might as well go the whole way with things, she pointed at a crawfish, ¡°Honey, I wanna eat that one.¡±

    Lu Boyan was highly dubious about Su Jianan¡¯s fondness for crawfish, though he put on a pair of gloves and grabbed one from the tter. He even went as far as meticulously removing the edible meat from the shell before cing them neatly onto her te. ¡°Eat slowly,¡± he reminded in a ¡®gentle¡¯ tone.

    It turned out that Su Jianan¡¯s fondness for crawfish was real. Just by looking at the tender and sulent crawfish meat in her te, she could already imagine the meat¡¯s texture in her mouth. It would be soft, tender, and with just the right amount of tautness. She nodded distractedly and picked up a piece of meat. Then, she dipped the meat into the sauce and started digging in.

    Lu Boyan:¡±...¡±

    Su Jianan finished an entire crawfish, though its aftertaste had her craving for more. At the same time, she did not feel like removing the shells on her own. So she nced at Lu Boyan smilingly, ¡°Honey, I want another one.¡±

    Without batting an eye, Lu Boyan gave her a look. One that read: don¡¯t push it.

    Meanwhile, Su Jianan could not care less whether she was going overboard. She continued looking at Lu Boyan with an enchanting smile on her face.

    Reading the situation, Su Yuanyuan, out of ¡®good intentions¡¯, suggested, ¡°Sis, maybe you should ask Auntie Liu. I mean, brother... he doesn¡¯t seem too keen on it. It¡¯s better not to force people, you know.¡±

    The way Su Yuanyuan saw it, Su Jianan was deliberately unting the ownership and im she now had over Lu Boyan. And she did it because she knew about Su Yuanyuan¡¯s own feelings towards Lu Boyan. But now, it was time for her to send Su Jianan a message ¨C a man like Lu Boyan was not somebody she could rule over!

    Su Jiananpletely ignored Su Yuanyuan. She looked at Lu Boyan with a slightly hurt look on her face, ¡°Huh? Honey, are you not willing to?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt a twictch at the corner of his lips.

    He grabbed a napkin and began wiping off the sauce stains at the corners of Su Jianan¡¯s lips. Then, nimbly, he peeled another crawfish, though this time, he even dipped the meat in the sauce before cing it down on Su Jianan¡¯s te. ¡°Why won¡¯t I be willing to? I¡¯ll peel them all for you,¡± he said, ¡°no matter how many you want.¡±

    The affection and love contained between his brows was palpable. Su Jianan knew that that was just his acting skills going on full steam, but still, she felt as if someone had brushed her insides with a sheen of honey.

    But such feelings of sweetness were addicting and hence should not be further indulged in.

    Su Yuanyuan, who was on the side watching the entire scene, lowered her head. There was an audible ssh as her tear fell.

    She had met Lu Boyan ages ago. But then he was also famous, with tens of thousands of eyes watching him. So it was natural for him to not notice her at all. But for her, it was love at first sight. And when she found out that he was marrying Su Jianan, she had cried and thrown a fuss. But nobody had done anything to help her.

    Afterwards, Su Hongyuan had told her that the marriage between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan could all just be an act, one that was meant for the Su family.

    But now it seemed to her that Lu Boyan¡¯s affections for Su Jianan was so deep that he was willing to go as far as putting on a pair of gloves to peel crawfish. And Su Jianan, the little monster who was normally all sharp teeth and dancing ws back at home, had now turned so obedient and pretty. It was so obvious that there was chemistry and attraction between them!

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xueli asked. Seeing her daugher in tears had turned her insides into a crumpled mess. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    It took a long while before Su Yuanyuan answered. ¡°Leg...my leg hurts,¡± she mumbled incoherently.

    ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t healed yet?¡± Su Hongyuan asked, his brows pulled into a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital after lunch.¡±

    ¡°But the driver has taken a day off today. And you¡¯ve been drinking, so you can¡¯t drive,¡± Jiang Xueli said, seemingly at her wits¡¯ end. Then, her nced at Lu Boyan, ¡°Boyan, can you take Yuanyuan to the hospital after lunch? This child is very fond of you.¡±

    Su Jianan rolled her eyes internally. Just how many veiled meanings are there in Jiang Xueli¡¯s words? she thought. Sure, she could put aside the fact that Jiang Xueli had justpletely slighted her by suggesting that Lu Boyan take Su Yuanyuan to the hospital. But to t out tell Lu Boyan that Su Yuanyuan liked him?

    Huh, is she secretly throwing hints at Lu Boyan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourselves by going to the hospital,¡± Su Jianan said smilingly, ¡°have you guys forgotten? I¡¯m practically half a doctor. I¡¯ve handled even more surgeries than a typical general surgeon! After lunch, I¡¯ll tend to Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Sis, you...¡±

    It was as if the pain had been shocked out of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s leg! Su Jianan was a medical examiner, so weren¡¯t these so called ¡®surgeries¡¯ of hers just autopsies?!

    Jiang Xueli¡¯s fear seemed to surpass even that of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s. ¡°Su Jianan, what are you nning? You¡¯re a in forensics, and now you¡¯re trying to doctor my daughter?¡±

    Huh, is she trying to belittle my professional career? Or is she trying to get Su Yuanyuan and Lu Boyan alone? Su Jianan thought.

    Su Jianan felt as if her tiny world was on fire. But right in that moment, Lu Boyan ced another freshly-peeled crawfish on her te, the look of his eyes imploring her to keep her cool. For a while, Su Jianan weighed her options before she decided that the crawfish would taste a lot nicer than anger. Well, I¡¯ll indulge my pte first, and see how it goes, Su Jianan thought.

    ¡°Jianan has a medical license,¡± Lu Boyan said, the glove came off his hand in an elegant motion. Then he looked at Su Yuanyuan, ¡°Miss Su, do you not trust Jianan?¡±

    With someone as elegant and posh looking at you like that, it was virtually impossible for you to shake your head.

    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s mind seemed to have lost its faculty for thought. Dazed, she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to brother,¡± she said softly.

 Chapter 10 Hubby, I Want More (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 10 Hubby, I Want More (Part 2)</h4>

    After lunch, Lu Boyan and Su Hongyuan sat in the tea room and drank tea while discussing business matters. Su Jianan folded her sleeves up in the living room and said, ¡°Yuanyuan, sit on the sofa. Let me help you take a look and see what¡¯s wrong with your leg.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan, I know you did it intentionally.¡± Su Yuanyuan said in a low voice as she stared viciously at Su Jianan. She sat on the sofa. ¡°I can also tell you clearly that my injury has long healed. My leg does not hurt at all.¡±

    Su Jianan sneered. She had already seen through it when they were upstairs. Su Yuanyuan¡¯s leg was not injured at all. She had taken the trouble to act so realistically for a purpose.

    ¡°I was only getting close to Lu Boyan,¡± Su Yuanyuan continued, ¡°every socialite in A City wants a man like this. Do you think he¡¯s yours once you get married? How naive! Such a man can have countless women in his entire life. He belongs to whomever who gets things and love from him.¡±

    Su Jianan squatted down in front of Su Yuanyuan and said coldly, ¡°Like mother like daughter. Su Yuanyuan, you are indeed Jiang Xueli¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan raised her chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, and I will steal away Lu Boyan just like how my mother stole dad away from your mother. Even if I do not seed, there are still others! Anyway, Su Jianan, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±

    Her greatest enemy in this life was Su Jianan.

    When they were little, Su Jianan was the first daughter of the Su Family in this house. She apanied her parents to various ces and was liked and praised. She, however, could not even tell others who her father was.

    When they grew up, and even though she had be the second daughter of the Su Family, Su Jianan, who was abroad, was often brought up by others. Thosedies remembered how intelligent and beautiful Su Jianan was when she was little. And those yful young masters would treat meeting Su Jianan when they were abroad as an experience they could brag about. They said as if they had met the president, ¡°Oh, I met Su Jianan of the Su Family again. Hehe, she¡¯s growing more and more beautiful.¡±

    While she bore the title of ¡°illegitimate daughter¡± she could never remove. It was as if she could never hold up to Su Jianan.

    What angered her the most was that Su Jianan could smile no matter what threat she faced. Just like right now.

    ¡°I know that many people want to be Mrs. Lu. And I know that you want it more than anybody else.¡± Su Jianan blinked and smiled. ¡°But before bing Mrs. Lu, you have to make a trip to the hospital.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Su Jianan, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Su Jianan smiled brilliantly. ¡°Then watch.¡±

    She stood up and made a phone call. Then, she walked up to Su Hongyuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Dad, Yuanyuan¡¯s leg injury is very serious. I think that something is wrong. She¡¯s in terrible pain. We have to hurry and send her to the hospital. But I and... Boyan, we have something on and have to return, so I¡¯ve called her an ambnce.¡±

    Jiang Xueli knew that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s injury had long healed. Su Jianan was obviously trying to prank Su Yuanyuan but she could not say anything. Her hand shook as she was furious but could not say much. There were a few times she thought she was almost going to faint.

    The sirens of the ambnce could be heard before long. Su Jianan told the doctor enthusiastically that the person who was injured was Su Yuanyuan.

    The doctor helped Su Yuanyuan onto a stretcher. Su Yuanyuan felt wronged and angered, but could not say anything as she looked at Su Jianan. In the end, she could only allow herself to be carried away.

    Su Jianan felt that there wasn¡¯t much fun to be had there anymore. She smiled at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°We should go. Don¡¯t you have something onter?¡±

    ¡°Director Su, I shall take Jianan home first.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand naturally. He saw an angry and disappointed Su Yuanyuan being driven away by the ambnce when they left the house. The corners of his lips lifted and he said, ¡°You did that deliberately.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked innocently and said, ¡°Big brother Boyan, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s lips twitched once more.

    On the car, Su Jianan leaned against the window and saidzily, ¡°Lu Boyan, I don¡¯t want to go home right now. Send me somewhere else.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mother was buried in a graveyard in the countryside north of the city.

    ¡°Thank you for sending me here.¡± Su Jianan got off the car. Then, she continued, ¡°Go home first. I¡¯ll call a taxiter.¡±

    She turned away and walked up the stairs to find the familiar grave and found it not longter.

    Her mother in the picture on the tombstone was how Su Jianan remembered her motherst looked like. She was in her 40s, but cared for herself well and looked to be in her 30s. Her smile was as warm as the sun on a winter¡¯s day.

    Su Jianan still remembered that when she was little, the thing that her mother feared most, was growing old. She bent down and put down the carnations she brought. Then, she caressed the photo of her mother and said, ¡°Mom, you always said that you¡¯ll grow old as I grow up. I¡¯m already married, but you still look like this. Rest assured, you didn¡¯t grow old one bit.¡±

    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m married, to Auntie Tang¡¯s son. You used to say that the problems between mothers-inw and daughters-inw are difficult and that you are worried that I wouldn¡¯t know how to handle them after I get married. You can rest assured now. Auntie Tang is very nice to me and we don¡¯t have any conflicts.¡±

    ...

    Su Jianan knew that her mother cannot hear her. But she still wanted to tell her mother this. It was because she also knew that if the incident nine years ago had not happened, then these would be things her mother would want to know.

    And just like that, Su Jianan stood in front her mother¡¯s grave and nattered on softly for an entire afternoon. She only came back to her senses when the sun started to set. She smiled at her mother¡¯s yellowing photo and said, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯lle visit you again next time.¡±

    Su Jianan realized something as she walked back. It was difficult to hail a taxi here, how would she return?

    Just as she worried about this, she suddenly saw a familiar car by the road. It was Lu Boyan¡¯s Aston Martin ONE 77.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t leave? Had he been waiting for her all this while?

    For some unknown reason, Su Jianan¡¯s heart felt as if it was floating. She felt it was rather incredulous.

    ¡°You finally came down.¡± Shen Chuanyue rolled down the car windows and looked at Su Jianan. ¡°I thought you¡¯ll stay here until it turns dark.¡± He would be scared to death if that happened, all right?

    Su Jianan looked dazedly at Shen Yuechuan who was seated at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Howe... it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Your Boss Lu has something to attend to, so he told me to wait for you here.¡±

    Disappointed? Su Jianan would of course, not be disappointed. She was just surprised¡ªthat Lu Boyan would ask someone to wait for her here. Did he know that it was difficult to hail a taxi here? Eh, he wouldn¡¯t be so thoughtful.

    Shen Chuanyue pushed the passenger door open and said, ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Su Jianan sat in the seat and fastened her seatbelt and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I am Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant after all.¡± Shen Chuanyue started the car resignedly. ¡°If we neglect anything he told us to do, we might be sent to Africa.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

 Chapter 11 News of Their Marriage Leaked

    <h4>Chapter 11 News of Their Marriage Leaked</h4>

    At night, in the Orchid Gardens.

    Tang Yn sat on an antique European sofa, with a throw over her. She drank her tea while asking on the telephone, ¡°Old Xu, how are things between Boyan and Jianan?¡±

    Tang Yn knew that Su Jianan and Lu Boyan did not have any rtionship foundation before they got married in a hurry. They would definitely not be as loving as regr husband and wife.

    However, a rtionship could be cultivated slowly. She was afraid that the two would live like housemates after marriage, so she had asked Uncle Xu to take note and to call her immediately if anything happened.

    Lu Boyan had long instructed Uncle Xu before, so Uncle Xu naturally only reported the good things and not the bad. He said, ¡°Old Madam, Young Master and Young Madam are doing very well. Young Master brought Young Madam back to her home today and both of them are now resting at home.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and said, ¡°Then I can rest assured for now. Oh right, Old Xu, help me to do something...¡±

    Uncle Xu listened to Tang Yn¡¯s instructions and sweated buckets of cold sweat. ¡°Madam, if Young Master discovers this, I... I¡¯ll be sent to Africa! Madam, I think we better not?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? There¡¯s still me! If Boyan finds out about it, just say that I instructed you to do it! He won¡¯t send you to Africa. Do it with a peace of mind.¡±

    Uncle Xu gritted his teeth, and then threw caution to the wind and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Tang Yn only hung up in contentment then. She took another sip of tea happily and said, ¡°There will be news to watch tomorrow. I can sleep well tonight.¡±

    The next day.

    Su Jianan¡¯s leave ended today. She had lost the freedom to have a lie in and crawled out of bed hurriedly the moment her rm rang at 7.

    She left her room after washing up and changing her clothes. She did not think that she would see Lu Boyan walking towards her.

    The fitted white shirt and ck trousers showed off his tall and straight figure. His jacket was hung casually over his arms. It was an action anyone could do, but he made it look casual andzy, making him look even more noble and elegant, attracting attention unconsciously.

    How enchanting, he¡¯s real trouble!

    Su Jianan pretended not to see Lu Boyan and ran downstairs to eat breakfast.

    The breakfast today was in eastern style. The sliced fish porridge was delicious, and the soup dumplings were vorful. Su Jianan enjoyed it immensely.

    Uncle Xu brought over two sets of newspapers. He ced one beside Lu Boyan and asked Su Jianan, Young Madam, do you want to read the newspaper?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan was more interested in the soup dumplings.

    Uncle Xu still ced the newspaper beside Su Jianan and said, ¡°There¡¯s gossip about Young Master and you. Do you really not wish to read it?¡±

    Indeed, Su Jianan immediately put down her spoon and read the headlines. She was shocked.

    ¡°CEO of Lu Enterprises married in secret!¡±

    The news of her marriage with Lu Boyan had been leaked.

    However, the paparazzi had not dug deep. They could only ascertain that Lu Boyan had gotten married and that the bride was not his long-time rumored girlfriend, Han Ruoxi, but was someone else. As for who the bride was, the media had not yet found out.

    Su Jianan secretly felt paranoid. If they found out that she was the one who had married Lu Boyan... Wouldn¡¯t she be stuck at home in the future? Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans would kill her!

    Lu Boyan, however, was calm and peaceful. He put down the newspaper as if he had not seen anything and slowly ate his breakfast.

    Uncle Xu asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want to check who leaked the news? Or warn this newspaper?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    He knew clearly what had happened.

    Uncle Xu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright. Please enjoy your meal. I will go and do the ounting forst month¡¯s bills.¡±

    Su Jianan felt a little uneasy. She asked, ¡°Lu Boyan, what if the paparazzi find out that we got married?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m most afraid of trouble. Furthermore, I¡¯ll be the main target for extortion in the office in the future!¡±

    That would be too miserable. Su Jianan would rather die than let such a tragedy happen.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°Rx, she won¡¯t allow them to find out about you for now.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What does that mean?¡±

    Lu Boyan was not interested in answering Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan tsked, and then, stubbornly did not ask anymore. She continued perusing the other news in the entertainment section and was surprised to find an article about Han Ruoxi below the one of Lu Boyan¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi drunk at night club. Possibly due to heartbreak!¡±

    Han Ruoxi had been proud and confident all this while. But this time, she had been captured by the paparazzi drunk and unconscious. There were obvious tear tracks on her face and her hair was terribly messy. She looked miserable, and the entertainment reporters all guessed that she was so sad because of Lu Boyan¡¯s marriage.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart would ache for her, right?

    Su Jianan secretly looked at Lu Boyan, but his expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Did he not see the news report about Han Ruoxi, or was he really unfeeling?

    However, Su Jianan was not very interested in finding out.

 Chapter 12 The Person She Likes Is Jiang Shaokai?

    <h4>Chapter 12 The Person She Likes Is Jiang Shaokai?</h4>

    After breakfast, Su Jianan suddenly discovered that she did not have a car. Going to work became a problem.

    After some thought, she asked Uncle Xu for help, ¡°Uncle Xu, can you arrange for the driver to send me?¡±

    ¡°The driver sent the helper to buy groceries early in the morning.¡± Uncle Xu nced at Lu Boyan and continued, ¡°Young Master, why are you not sending Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to send me!¡±

    Lu Boyan was too high profile. If she took a ride from him in his car to the police station... the consequences would be too terrible to imagine!

    This was the first time Lu Boyan had been regarded with contempt. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to send you? Then you can only take a ride in my car.¡±

    Lu Boyan put on his jacket elegantly and left.

    ¡°Uncle Xu, what does he mean?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s retreating back confusedly.

    ¡°It means that I can¡¯t arrange for a car for you and the chauffeur can¡¯t send you,¡± said Uncle Xu, ¡°actually, Young Master¡¯s intentions are clear. You can only ride in his car to get to work today. Don¡¯t even think about anything else.¡±

    ¡°He... is he serious?¡±

    Su Jianan was furious. What right did Lu Boyan have to be so overbearing!

    Uncle Xu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually... Young Master is serious in everything he does.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Su Jianan left furiously. ¡°He wasn¡¯t serious getting married to me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Uncle Xu¡¯s lips twitched, but he hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything. Forget it, Su Jianan would find out what she needed to know one day.

    Su Jianan still got onto Lu Boyan¡¯s car. However, she did not allow Lu Boyan to send her to the police station. She made a fuss so that she could get off the car one kilometer away from the police station. She said determinedly, ¡°I want to walk there myself!¡±

    Lu Boyan stepped on the break. Su Jianan jumped off as if she was escaping. His car continued toward Lu Enterprises. Shen Yuechuan called him soon after.

    ¡°I found out some news that you¡¯d definitely be interested in!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Luo Xiaoxi say that Jianan has someone she likes? In all these years, the man she had the most interactions with is the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Shaokai! So, the person Jianan likes might be him. What do you intend to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought of the day they registered their marriage. Jiang Shaokai mentioned that Su Jianan had someone she liked, and he even guessed that the man might be him. Then, Su Jianan¡¯s expression had frozen, and she had looked at Jiang Shaokai with aplicated gaze.

    So, the person she liked was Jiang Shaokai?

    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked confusedly, ¡°Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°Who she likes has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Boyan said frigidly, ¡°If you¡¯re so nosy, does it mean you have a lot of time? Go to Africa and help me settle some things.¡±

    That was how Shen Yuechuan got sent to Africa.

    Behind, Su Jianan did not walk too many steps when a car suddenly stopped beside her.

    Jiang Shaokai rolled down the windows and said, ¡°Young Madam Lu, Lu Boyan is willing to let you walk to work?¡±

    Su Jianan opened the car doors unceremoniously and entered the car. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You know that I married him to save my life.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled with a faraway look. He leaned toward Su Jianan and said, ¡°How were your newlywed days?¡±

    Su Jianan pushed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s forehead back using her forefinger. She said, ¡°My newlywed life has nothing to do with you. Gossipy men are the least charming. Also, I am a married woman now, so keep a distance from me.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Shaokai started the car and said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten your friends now that you¡¯re married! Be careful that I let the paparazzi know that the wife of the Lu Enterprises CEO is a female medical examiner!¡±

    Su Jianan nudged him and said, ¡°What do you mean by female medical examiner? You¡¯re a male medical examiner!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled and started his car. The BMW 760 entered the line of cars,terally behind the Aston Martin ONE77.

    For some reason, Lu Boyan nced at the familiar looking car through the side-view mirror. And... Su Jianan was in it.

    Did she make a fuss to get off his car so she could take Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car?

    Was what Shen Yuechuan said... true?

    For a split moment, Lu Boyan wanted to pull Su Jianan out of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car.

    Except... why did he have such a sudden urge to do so?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes dimmed and he pressed hard on the elerator. The Aston Martin surpassed the cars in front and sped towards Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jianan did not notice Lu Boyan¡¯s car. She and Jiang Shaokai arrived at the police station, chatting andughing. She saw her colleagues gathered together, gossiping about Han Ruoxi being ditched by Lu Boyan.

    Captain Yan of the squad was a fan of Han Ruoxi. After reading the news, he sighed. ¡°Who exactly is the woman to have stolen the man from Han Ruoxi! If I find out who it is, I will definitely thank her! If she had not stolen Lu Boyan away from her, how would our goddess belong to us, hahaha... Oh, Jianan, you¡¯re back? Where have you been on your few days¡¯ leave?¡±

    Su Jianan touched the tip of her nose and replied. ¡°I went to return your goddess to you all.¡±

    Only Jiang Shaokai in the entire police station knew about her marriage to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°What?¡± Captain Yan did not hear clearly and was confused.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan slipped into the office and started to work with Jiang Shaokai.

 Chapter 13 Stunned At the Moment

    <h4>Chapter 13 Stunned At the Moment</h4>

    Lu Boyan received a call from Tang Yn the moment he returned home at night.

    ¡°I know where you are going tonight. Bring your wife along.¡±

    Tang Yn ordered in gentle yet unyielding tones.

    Lu Boyan frowned and said, ¡°Mom, she would not want to go to such a ce.¡±

    ¡°Is it you who do not want to let her go, or does Jianan not want to go? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, Han Ruoxi will be there tomorrow!¡± Tang Yn said in a tone that bore no arguments. ¡°Anyway, you have to let everyone know tomorrow, that Jianan is the daughter-inw of the Lu Family. I don¡¯t believe that that old fox Su Hongyuan will dare to have any ideas then.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly and sat on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Alright, I will take her with me.¡±

    Just then, Su Jianan entered while scrolling on her mobile. Lu Boyan hung up and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not even look up and walked up the stairs.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown grew even deeper. He said, ¡°Su Jianan,e here!¡±

    Su Jianan only looked at Lu Boyan then, and she asked confusedly, ¡°Eh, did you call my name?¡±

    ¡°Go somewhere with me tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Jianan looked down and continued scrolling on her phone.

    She was very tired after a day of work. She did not want to go anywhere but just stay at home to scroll on her phone and sleep.

    Su Jianan might be the only one in this world who would dare to reject Lu Boyan without hesitating.

    However, Lu Boyan did not grow angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t want to bring you anyway.¡± He called Uncle Xu over and said, ¡°Tell Old Madam that Young Madam doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Uncle Xu looked awkward.

    Su Jianan looked up suddenly and red at Lu Boyan. ¡°Auntie wants me to go? You don¡¯t want to take me either, why did you only say that I don¡¯t want to go? How treacherous!¡±

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t want to, I still asked you. In the end, you rejected me. So shouldn¡¯t you bear full responsibility?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked as if the matter did not concern him.

    Su Jianan could not retort and could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    No matter how much she did not want to go with Lu Boyan, she would try her best to fulfill Tang Yn¡¯s desires. This was her only way to repay Tang Yn.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips lifted and he said, ¡°So obedient.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan scolded Lu Boyan in her heart ten thousand times.

    At five in the afternoon on the second day, Su Jianan submitted an autopsy report and drove home. She was surprised to discover two young women in the living room.

    She was startled and looked at Uncle Xu questioningly.

    Uncle Xu smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, they are the stylist and makeup artist Old Madam hired. They will help you to prepare. Young Master should be home soon, and then, both of you can leave.¡±

    Su Jianan had not yet had the time to react before she was dragged to be styled and have her makeup done.

    Lu Boyan only returned home when the sky grew dark. It was also at this time, when Su Jianan, who had her makeup done and had changed into an evening gown, descended from the stairs. The two met.

    Su Jianan¡¯s makeup was light, and her features did not look much different from usual. She still looked innocent and harmless. However, she was no longer dressed in casual clothing. She had on a navy blue and extremely low cut long dress. Her ck hair was also curled simply and elegantly. These changes gave her a more feminine vibe.

    This was the first time Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan looking innocent and yet, having a charm unique to women.

    The cut of the dress fit the curves of her body perfectly, and also showed off the delicate curves of her body. The off-shoulder design showed off her white and soft shoulders and her beautiful cor bone.

    She stood on the stairs and looked silent and dignified. Her almond eyes shone with life, attracting the attention of others.

    Lu Boyan could not deny that he was startled for a few seconds. His heart seemed to have fluttered...

    Su Jianan had not noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction at all. She touched her dress ufortably and asked awkwardly, ¡°When do we leave?¡±

    Lu Boyan steeled himself and said, ¡°In 15 minutes.¡± Then, he went upstairs to get changed.

    Su Jianan walked to the living room and sat down at the sofa. Uncle Xu gave her a ss of lemon water and said, ¡°Young Madam, you look beautiful wearing a dress.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jianan epted the lemon water and could not help but think of her mother.

    Before she turned 15, she was like many other girls, owning a wardrobe full of dresses. They were all bought for her by her mother. Her mother said that she wanted to dress Jianan up as beautiful as a princess.

    After her mother passed away, no one had bought her clothes for a long while. She wore her school uniform all year round. When she grew older, she could buy clothes for herself. Yet, she always ignored dresses subconsciously. The beautiful dresses in the shops did not look as beautiful as the dresses she remembered that her mother bought for her. Now that she was working, she could not wear dresses because of her job, so she wore casual clothing all year round.

    Su Jianan stopped herself from thinking further. She drank half a ss of lemon water and then heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Get up and follow me.¡±

    She looked at Lu Boyan subconsciously, stunned.

    He was dressed in an expensive bespoke suit. The fitting cut made him look exceptionally handsome. What was different was that he was wearing a three-piece suit this time. The dark ck of the suit was like his eyes. They were unfathomable, and yet, it could not stop him from emanating a sense of elegant nobility.

    This man was really capable of charming others to death. Women would all fall in love with him.

 Chapter 14 Extremely Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 14 Extremely Handsome</h4>

    Su Jianan did not hide her fascination and surprise. Lu Boyan felt for the first time, a sense of aplishment in his appearance. He walked up to her confidently and asked in an attractive voice, ¡°Do you think that your husband is very handsome?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She looked at Lu Boyan sincerely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve got a special skill. Extremely! Handsome!¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jianan¡¯s head with satisfaction. Just as he wanted to praise her for being obedient, she suddenly said seriously, ¡°But you have to be this handsome to be worthy of me!¡±

    Then, she smiled proudly and ran out of the door.

    Lu Boyan gritted his teeth.

    Damned chit!

    Su Jianan only knew that Lu Boyan was taking her to a party when they arrived at the hotel.

    She had never appeared at such a ce ever since her mother passed away. She felt rather awkward and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, can I go home now?¡±

    ¡°Jianan? You¡¯re Jianan, right?¡±

    Suddenly, a surprised voice rang. Su Jianan looked over subconsciously and saw a good friend of her mother while she was still alive. She smiled and greeted the woman. ¡°Auntie Chen, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, it¡¯s really you. I knew I didn¡¯t see wrongly!¡± Chen Lan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand agitatedly. ¡°We never saw you again after your mother passed away. You used to be our happy pill. We all missed you very much!¡±

    Su Jianan only smiled. Just then, Chen Lan¡¯s husband approached. He greeted Lu Boyan with familiarity. When he saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan standing together, he asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is?¡±

    ¡°My wife, Su Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan wrapped his arm around Su Jianan¡¯s waist intimately and naturally just as before.

    Chen Lan waspletely floored. ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re the one who married Mr. Lu? No wonder the media couldn¡¯t find out! Your mother can rest in peace knowing that there¡¯s such a good person looking after you.¡±

    Chen Lan¡¯s husband only reacted after a moment. ¡°Su Jianan, the second youngdy of the Su Family, Su Yicheng¡¯s little sister?¡± He smiled, and continued, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re considered a legendary character. My wife alone has mentioned you several times, much less others. I¡¯ve heard about you for many years and have finally met you.¡±

    Su Jianan shook hands with Mr. Chen politely and then left with Lu Boyan.

    Thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Chen, everyone in the banquet hall knew that the mysterious second daughter of the Su Family was here. And she was here as Lu Boyan¡¯s wife.

    After the news of Lu Boyan¡¯s marriage broke, everyone was guessing which daughter of a prominent family he had married since it was so mysterious and low-key. Not a single person had thought that it was the second daughter of the Su Family who rarely appeared at such social functions. The entire banquet hall was talking about it. Without long, Su Jianan became the focus of the hall, and several friends of her mother approached. She could not leave even if she wanted to.

    Finally, no one approached, and Su Jianan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she heard Lu Boyan speak in a teasing tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people to know you.¡±

    ¡°They do not know me, they knew my mother.¡± But her mother had passed away nine years ago. It was quite a feat for these people to still remember her.

    When she thought of that, Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°My mother had always been sociable. These aunties like to take tea, chat and y cards with my mother. After some time, they treat me almost as if I were their daughter. But I didn¡¯t meet them again after I started university. I...¡± She suddenly regained her wits as she spoke. She red at Lu Boyan and then continued, ¡°Why am I telling you this?¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    Su Jianan turned around coolly. Then, she saw two familiar people entering the banquet hall.

    Su Yicheng was starting his business when she attended university. She no longer took money from Su Hongyuan then. Most of her living expenses came from Su Yicheng. In order to lighten Su Yicheng¡¯s burden, she worked part-time when she was free.

    She was rather lucky. She found a really good part-time job. She gave English tuition to a little boy in year six. Her hourly pay was three times that of her other ssmates. The little boy¡¯s parents, Mr. and Mrs. Pang were very nice. They took care of her well, but they lost contact after she went abroad to study.

    She had not expected to meet them here today!

    Su Jianan went to them happily and greeted them. ¡°Mr. Pang, Mrs. Pang!¡±

    Mrs. Pang was startled and then she said, ¡°Miss Su? You... I heard that Mr. Lu woulde today. Did youe with him?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Mrs. Pang. How... how did you know?¡±

    Su Jianan was confused. Mrs. Pang had just arrived. She shouldn¡¯t know that she was Lu Boyan¡¯s new bride. But how did she know that Su Jianan woulde with Lu Boyan when she heard that Lu Boyan wasing?

    Mrs. Pang was even more surprised that Su Jianan, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Lu still hasn¡¯t told you about it?¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. What did Lu Boyan have to tell her?

    Just then, Lu Boyan approached and greeted Mr. and Mrs. Pang with familiarity. Mrs. Pang held Su Jianan¡¯s hand smilingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you two are together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was confused. How did Mrs. Pang know?!

    Mr. Pang wanted to greet other people and brought his wife along. Su Jianan said then, ¡°Mrs. Pang¡¯s reaction... is so weird.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pang is close to my mother. My mother might have told her that we were getting married.¡± Lu Boyan said ndly, ¡°You also tutored her son in the past. She just thinks that it¡¯s a coincidence. There¡¯s nothing weird about it.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and felt that this was also a possibility. As such, she did not continue thinking about it. She released Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    She had not expected to hear someone talking about her the moment she entered the restroom.

    ¡°Goodness, Lu Boyan married Su Yuanyuan¡¯s elder sister! Haha, Su Yuanyuan must be furious! Bute to think of it, Su Jianan is really beautiful. It¡¯s lucky that she does not hang out with us. Otherwise, how pressured would we feel?¡±

    ¡°Han Ruoxi is just as good looking as her, but why did Lu Boyan choose her and give up on Han Ruoxi? Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi are the nation couple!¡±

    ¡°Just wait for them to divorce! I still think that Lu Boyan¡¯s true love is Han Ruoxi!¡±

    When she heard that, Su Jianan walked into the restroom calmly. The voices weakened in a split second and a few young girls looked at her in shock.

    She flipped on the tap and looked at the girls beside her through the mirror. ¡°You guys are really worrying a lot about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxuan. But, there¡¯s one thing that you guys got right.¡±

    With that, Su Jianan pulled a piece of tissue and dried her hands. Then, she left the restroom.

    As for what the girls had gotten right, they could only guess.

    Just after she returned to the banquet hall, Su Jianan felt a flurry of activity at the entrance. Then, a girl suddenly yelled shrilly.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Chen Xuanxuan, Han Ruoxi¡¯s good friend. They usually appear together at these functions. That means that Han Ruoxi woulde today!¡±

    Han Ruoxi woulde too?

    Su Jianan zoned out for a moment. Then, her head suddenly hurt. She suddenly regretteding to this ce with Lu Boyan. Because of her, Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi cannot stand together, nor can they hug nor kiss. What a sin she¡¯smitted!

 Chapter 15 Fighting Monster Su Jianan

    <h4>Chapter 15 Fighting Monster Su Jianan</h4>

    Just as Su Jianan was worrying about it, Lu Boyan appeared beside her without any warning. She was shocked and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome brows frowned slightly and he asked, ¡°Should I not be here?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at the entrance and replied. ¡°I heard your girlfriend ising soon, aren¡¯t you going to meet her secretly?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and suddenly flicked his finger on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Su Jianan held her forehead and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°That hurt!¡±

    ¡°Hurting¡¯s right.¡± Lu Boyan said nonchntly. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Su Jianan pouted and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand unwillingly.

    Just then, Chen Xuanxuan walked toward Su Jianan. She scanned Su Jianan from head to toe with a proud and picky gaze. Then, she said, ¡°Brother Boyan, is this your wife? I heard Auntie Tang say that she¡¯s a medical examiner?¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan looked at Su Jianan proudly. ¡°Ah, Brother Boyan is the CEO of Lu Enterprises. You¡¯re a medical examiner, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not worthy of him?¡±

    It was obvious that no one knew that the second youngdy of the Su Family who rarely appeared at society events, was a medical examiner. The conversations suddenly switched directions.

    ¡°Su Jianan is a medical examiner! Isn¡¯t she the youngdy of the Su Family? And she has such a capable brother that¡¯s Su Yicheng. Why did she be a medical examiner?¡±

    ¡°But, a woman who dares to be a medical examiner... is so cool!¡±

    ¡°But a medical examiner... is indeed not worthy of Lu Boyan. Look at her disposition, I thought she was in the art industry...¡±

    ...

    Su Jianan sighed silently. Chen Xuanxuan was indeed very capable.

    If Han Ruoxi wasing today as well, then she and Han Ruoxi had to fight no matter above or below ground. But Han Ruoxi had not yet appeared, and she had already been pushed to the edge by Chen Xuanxuan.

    Chen Xuanxuan was waiting for her to flee in distress so that Lu Boyan could return to Han Ruoxi, right?

    Hehe!

    Su Jianan ignored Chen Xuanxuan. She turned and held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and leaned against him intimately. She said, in a rather indignant tone, ¡°Hubby, so you mind very much that I am a medical examiner?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes at Su Jianan.

    Shouldn¡¯t she counterattack after being attacked by Chen Xuanxuan? Why was she bothering him? He did not believe that Su Jianan cared how he viewed her job.

    Lu Boyan was hesitating?

    Su Jianan suddenly smiled. She stood on her toes and whispered in Lu Boyan¡¯s ears.

    To others, it looked like Su Jianan was whispering sweet nothings to Lu Boyan. But only Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan was threatening him!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll tell auntie that you let Han Ruoxi¡¯s friend bully me! We¡¯ll see how auntie will take care of you!¡±

    If she defended her own profession against Chen Xuanxuan, it would not be pretty even if she won. But if Lu Boyan spoke up for her then, they would win with minimal effort and it would be even more powerful.

    A dangerous glint appeared in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Su Jianan smiled brilliantly and harmlessly. Those not in the know would not be able to imagine that the little girl was threatening him earlier.

    He squeezed Su Jianan¡¯s waist tightly, and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Why would I mind your job? All is good as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s lively eyes were filled with surprise. She ¡°couldn¡¯t help but¡± tiptoe and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re great.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s body felt as if he had been electrified. He stiffed for a second.

    Her lips were as soft as jelly and her breath was warm. She smelt like camellias... That soft kiss almost caused him to break down.

    Luckily, Lu Boyan was very experienced and he quickly came back to his senses. He smiled at Su Jianan dotingly, and Su Jianan¡¯s smile grew more blissful.

    Su Jianan had ignored Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s provocation and contempt for her through it all. Lu Boyan¡¯s statement also showed that he did not care about Su Jianan¡¯s job. It instantly made Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s nitpicking and contempt extremely redundant and stupid.

    Even her husband did not care, what was she making a fuss about?

    Chen Xuanxuan hade down menacingly, wanting to embarrass Su Jianan. She had not expected that she would be the one embarrassed, and her expression instantly grew awkward.

    But Su Jianan did not intend to let her off so easily.

    Su Jianan looked at Chen Xuanxuan with an expression that looked as if she had just been roused from a state of bliss. She said, ¡°Oh right, Miss Chen, what were you saying?¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan red at Su Jianan. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Su Jianan, what are you trying to do!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± It meant that Chen Xuanxuan did not have the right to talk about her matters.

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Xuanxuan was so angry she could not say a single word.

    Just then, there was another bustle of activity. From what the crowds were talking about, Han Ruoxi was finally here.

    Han Ruoxi could be described as dressing to the nines. She wore a red bandage dress, showing off her curvaceous figure. Her curled hair was carefully styled and her makeup was wless. She was so beautiful, kings would wage wars for her.

    She was just like her on the screen. She was elegant and confident. She shone brightly, and no one could resist her.

    Su Jianan thought tiredly, that this was really troublesome. She had only just gotten rid of a Chen Xuanxuan, and another high-level monster appeared. Was she really trying to level up?

 Chapter 16 Choose Between Your Wife and Your Ex

    <h4>Chapter 16 Choose Between Your Wife and Your Ex</h4>

    Han Ruoxi walked toward Su Jianan watched by everyone.

    Her powerful aura seemed natural. And the sounds of her clicking heels were threatening.

    Su Jianan could feel it-

    If Han Ruoxi were really a monster in a game, then she would be the final boss.

    Everyone could not help but focus on them. They wanted to see how the drama between the rumored girlfriend and the wife would y out.

    Han Ruoxi took off her Prada shades with well-manicured fingers, revealing her exquisite features. Those who were seeing her in real life would be hard pressed not to be shocked. Her features looked as if God had made them ording to the golden ratio. They were so perfect that those looking would forget to breathe.

    Tang Yn had once told Lu Boyan and the ¡°wedding banquet¡± that Su Jianan had grown more beautiful. Then, Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction had been so nd it was as if he was drinking in water.

    Su Jianan now understood. Compared to someone of Han Ruoxi¡¯s caliber, she... was indeed like in water.

    ¡°Miss Su, I apologize on behalf of Xuanxuan for her rash behavior.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold. And even as she apologized, she behaved as if she were a queen, superior to others.

    In such a situation, if she replied ¡°It¡¯s Alright¡±, Su Jianan would definitely lose to Han Ruoxi. However, Su Jianan was not a person who could be so easily bullied.

    Those who were watching all anticipated Su Jianan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I ept your apology.¡±

    Su Jianan was graceful, and the smile in her almond-shaped eyes was beautiful and mesmerizing. There was a hint of warning in her tone, warning Han Ruoxi not tomit the same offense again. Her manner became strong and wasparable to Han Ruoxi¡¯s imposing manner.

    The corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. It looked like his little wife was really no push over.

    Only Han Ruoxi was not surprised. ording to her investigations, Su Jianan began to be independent in college. She even went abroad alone to study forensic science and even had a general practitioner license. She entered the police bureau after returning to her home country and helped in solving severalrge cases. She was only 24.

    Would such a woman be so easily kneaded and molded like a bun?

    Facing her match, Han Ruoxi¡¯spetitiveness rose.

    ¡°Boyan, could we find a quiet spot to talk about the endorsements?¡±

    Han Ruoxi ignored Su Jiananpletely, calling Lu Boyan¡¯s name intimately... She was obviously dering war against Su Jianan!

    Su Jianan would losepletely if she watched Lu Boyan walk off with her. But what could she do? Act coy and hound her husband so that he would be afraid and not leave?

    Su Jianan refused to do something so low-ss. Furthermore, didn¡¯t the ancients say that a gentleman is always ready to help?

    Lu Boyan put down his red wine ss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lounge.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Han Ruoxi smiled and strode towards the lounge with Lu Boyan. Everyone looked at Su Jianan pityingly.

    Su Jianan only looked at the ceiling and thought, ¡°Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi already dare to be so obvious. So why don¡¯t they admit that they¡¯re together? It¡¯s so hard to understand the thoughts of socialites.¡±

    ¡°Why are you zoning out?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s unhappy voice rang. Su Jianan looked at him subconsciously. She did not know when he stopped and looked at her with a frown. However, he reached out for her and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Su Jianan stared at him with her almond-shaped eyes and put her hand in Lu Boyan¡¯s confusedly. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m giving you and your girlfriend a chance to be together alone. What are you doing? Do you think the lights in the lounge are not bright enough and you have to bring another one?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly recalled that his mother often said that Jianan was an understanding child.

    ¡°You are indeed understanding.¡±

    He said with a vague teasing smile.

    Su Jianan blinked. Was Lu Boyan praising her? But why was his tone so weird?

    To those watching, this matter was tooplicated-

    ¡°I thought that Su Jianan really did not have any reaction. She already knew she was going to win. She knew that Lu Boyan would definitely take her along!¡±

    ¡°Ohho, Han Ruoxi was defeated effortlessly for the first time...¡±

    Han Ruoxi did not turn around but maintained a proud and cold manner. Her pale hands clenched into a fist...

    She could not ept this!

    Suddenly, before anyone could do anything, a masked man rushed out of the lounge. Only his eyes could be seen.

    The man suddenly shed out the knife in his hand and pointed it at Han Ruoxi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Ruoxi yelled hoarsely. The other guests were all shocked and backed away for their own safety.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint emerged in his eyes.

    Even though the gangster was wearing a mask, he could still recognize the man. He was Shao Mingren, the assistant manager of Shao Enterprises that had gone bankrupt not long ago after losing in apetition with Lu Enterprises. He also had a brother called Shao Mingzhong, who was the general manager of Shao Enterprises.

    ¡°Kidnapping?¡± Su Jianan quickly regained her senses. She tried to remove her hand from Lu Boyan¡¯s grasp and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go call the cops.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Lu Boyan held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here right now.¡± Shao Mingzhong might be here as well. They just did not know where he was hiding and bidding his time.

    Su Jianan did not know that there could be another kidnapper. She pointed to Han Ruoxi, who was ced on the neck by the knife, ¡°It is true that Han Ruoxi is not safe. Let me go, I will contact the Captain Yan.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Shao Mingren suddenly called his name. ¡°Come here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll disfigure Han Ruoxi!¡±

    There were startled shoutsing from those by the side. Han Ruoxi¡¯s face immediately paled. Lu Boyan looked over, and Su Jianan took the opportunity while he was distracted to escape his grasp and ran.

    Her mobile phone was ced in a deposit box outside. She had just asked the person at the counter to get it for her when she felt a sudden coldness at her neck. Then, a man¡¯s voice could be heard from behind her. ¡°You want to call the cops? Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re really naive!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart chilled. She finally understood why Lu Boyan said that it was not safe here. ¡°There¡¯s more than one of you?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for just one person to kidnap you and Han Ruoxi?¡±

    Shao Mingzhong¡¯s de moved up and down on Su Jianan¡¯s throat. It was as if he would make her slender pale neck bleed in the next second. The man at the counter was paralyzed in fear.

    However, Su Jianan showed no signs of fear. Instead, sheughed and said, ¡°Are you sure that you want to kidnap me?¡±

    ¡°You still have the mood to question me. Shouldn¡¯t you beg me to let you go?¡± Shao Mingzhong¡¯s de moved closer to Su Jianan¡¯s skin. ¡°Are you not afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t marry Lu Boyan if I was afraid of dying.¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, would you let me go if I begged you?¡±

    Shao Mingzhong smiled with interest, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not wish to say anything.

    If begging worked, why would these people kidnap her?

    ¡°Ah, it seems that you¡¯re more interesting than Han Ruoxi. I want to see how Lu Boyan would choose.¡±

    Shao Mingzhong pushed Su Jianan into the banquet hall and yelled Lu Boyan¡¯s name arrogantly. ¡°Lu Boyan! Look who¡¯s this!¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around with a sense of doom. Su Jianan had indeed fallen into Shao Mingzhong¡¯s clutches.

    In a second, Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze turned so cold, ice seemed to be dripping from it. He asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shao Mingzhongughed sinisterly, ¡°Back then, you forced me to make a decision. Now, choose between your ex-girlfriend and your wife. Keep one, and we will take the other.¡±

    ¡°Let her go.¡± Lu Boyan walked toward the man coldly. His expression was darker than that of the grim reaper. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t just be bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°We are gambling with our lives here today! The worst that can happen to us is death!¡± A sense of revenge welled up in Shao Mingzhong¡¯s heart. ¡°You know without us saying what would happen to the person we take with us. Right?¡±

    With that, Shao Mingzhong¡¯s hand drifted up to Su Jianan¡¯s face, hinting at things silently.

 Chapter 17 A Monster in Rabbitâ€™s Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 17 A Monster in Rabbit¡¯s Clothing</h4>

    Su Jianan hated it when others touched her. She stomped on Shao Mingzhong¡¯s foot with her delicate heels that moved swiftly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Touch. Me!¡±

    She had actually been very forceful. Shao Mingzhong felt an intense pain but did not yell out in pain in order to save himself from embarrassment. He could only hold it in until his features beneath his mask were all twisted. His de slid across Su Jianan¡¯s throat and he said, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. What can you use to threaten Lu Boyan if I die?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled lightly. She moved her hand which was by her side...

    The kidnapper was speechless. He could only yell at Lu Boyan once more, ¡°Lu Boyan, I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Make a choice!¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan deeply. Everyone thought that he would choose Su Jianan.

    ¡°Let Ruoxi go.¡±

    Many people doubted their own ears when they heard his answer. However, Han Ruoxi was really let go, unharmed. Then, they pitied Su Jianan.

    However, they were surprised that Su Jianan was calm throughout, as if she knew long ago that Lu Boyan would give her up.

    Ah, she is indeed a woman who could be a medical examiner.

    Shao Mingzhong smiled, as if he was very satisfied with Lu Boyan¡¯s choice. He called Shao Mingren over and they quickly left the banquet hall with Su Jianan.

    The guests in the banquet hall all started discussing the matter, their nerves still not yet abated. Han Ruoxi stumbled toward Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Boyan.¡± Her voice trembled slightly. She tried to hold Lu Boyan¡¯s arm as if she were trying to find support.

    ¡°Find someone to send you home.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze remained at where Su Jianan had been brought away. With that, he attempted to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Han Ruoxi caught his hand just in time. ¡°The two of them were here for you. It¡¯s too dangerous. Can you just leave it to the police?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Han Ruoxi and then pulled his hand away and chased after Su Jianan.

    Han Ruoxi stayed at where she was dazedly, watching Lu Boyan¡¯s back.

    If she had not seen wrongly earlier, there was anxiety in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he did not care for Su Jianan? Didn¡¯t he say that they were getting married just to make his mother happy? Why was he anxious over her?

    Everyone thought that Lu Boyan had chosen Han Ruoxi in a time of danger. Yet, they did not know that Han Ruoxi would rather be given up by Lu Boyan. Then, the person he was chasing after right now would be her...

    Outside the banquet hall, Lu Boyan called Shen Yuechuan the moment he entered the elevator.

    Much time had passed since the incident. Shen Yuechuan should long have received a call from the hotel and began his investigation.

    Indeed, when his call passed through, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°The Brothers of Shao left from the basement carpark. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to watch them. Follow in your car. I¡¯ll take people to meet up with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan got his car and followed the directions Shen Yuechuan sent, racing after the Brothers of Shao. His face was so dark and cold, it was as if a storm was brewing.

    They had dared toy their hands on Su Jianan. It was doubtless that they were seeking their death!

    On the other side, Shen Yuechuan quickly got an ace team that happened to be on the mission in A City. When the captain of the team heard that their opponents were a pair of brothers of a small bankruptedpany, he cussed and said, ¡°The police can handle such small fry. Why do you need us?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t call the cops.¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t want the people in the police station to know that she¡¯s Mrs. Lu. Furthermore, Boss brought you guys to A City...¡±

    The captain¡¯s expression was floored. ¡°It was so we can handle such sudden and small situations and protect little sister-inw?!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    The captain and his members finally understood why they have been handling small missions in A City and its surrounding areas. He felt like crying. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say they would divorce in two years? Why is he putting his heart and soul in such a short marriage? He should just put in his kidneys!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan harrumphed. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°You people fight and kill all day long. What would you know?¡±

    Even he could not understand what Lu Boyan wanted to do.

    The Brothers of Shao were equally confused.

    They had kidnapped Su Jianan, but why did it seem that... they were the ones who had their hands and legs tied up and were lying on the ground!

    20 minutes earlier.

    The Brothers of Shao brought Su Jianan to the remote countryside. Shao Mingren bought fast food from downstairs while Shao Mingzhong brought Su Jianan upstairs to the shabby condo.

    Shao Mingzhong said with hatred, ¡°We used to live in a high-ss apartment in the city center. But because of Lu Boyan, we can only stay here now!¡±

    ¡°Did Lu Boyan rob you?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°A few months ago, we gambled our entirepany, andpeted with Lu Boyan. In the end...¡± They lost all their money in the end.

    Shao Mingzhong could not bear to recall what had happened.

    Su Jianan blinked. ¡°Then you can only me yourselves for not being as skilled. The main point is your skills, and not the other person, alright? You can stand up from where you fell. Instead, you guys went to kidnap me. Did you guys get your focus wrong?¡±

    They were no match for Lu Boyan. This was a wound of Shao Mingzhong. Su Jianan¡¯s words were doubtlessly jabbing at them.

    He pressed Su Jianan onto a chair viciously and tied up her hands. ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll let Lu Boyan have a taste of what it¡¯s like to lose something!¡±

    Su Jianan did not struggle. Instead, she smiled. Shao Mingzhong was too naive. Lu Boyan did not care about her. What kind of feelings would he have if he lost her?

    They seemed as if they could never figure out the main point of the issue. However, she did not wish to tell Shao Mingzhong these things.

    ¡°Shao Mingzhong. Do you know what I do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry Lu Boyan? Do you still need to work?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that women don¡¯t need to work after marrying into a wealthy family?¡± Su Jianan said with a smile. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m a medical examiner specially engaged by the city police force. I work with dead people every day. For example, if you, unfortunately, be a corpse, I will cut open your chest and remove your organs. Or I might take some things out from your organs and analyze why you died...¡±

    Shao Mingzhong felt more and more ufortable as he listened to her. However, he did not want to let Su Jianan know that she had scared him. He lit a cigarette to bolster his courage.

    ¡°You look so well-practiced smoking. You must have smoked for more than 10 years. Do you know how your lungs look like right now?¡± Su Jianan described vividly. ¡°They are filled with ck spots, as if they were mouldy.¡±

    Shao Mingzhong felt his scalp going numb. He put out his cigarette viciously and red at Su Jianan, ¡°What exactly do you want to say!¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Even though I am not in the roll, I am almost a civil servant. Do you know that the consequences of kidnapping me are more serious than kidnapping Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you have quite the smart mouth.¡± Shao Mingzhong took off his shirt and approached her dangerously. ¡°I want to see how impressive you are.¡±

    He ced his hands on the handles on both sides of the chair and leaned into Su Jianan. The color in his eyes grew darker as he said, ¡°I just realized that you are not weaker than Han Ruoxi. Lu Boyan is really lucky.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and lifted her leg viciously. Her heels stabbed Shao Mingzhong¡¯s crotch forcefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    It was a thousand times more painful than when she stepped on him. Shao Mingzhong was in so much pain that not only his features were twisted. His howl could almost cause the roof to copse.

    Su Jianan took advantage of Shao Mingzhong¡¯s inability to get up for the time being and quickly undid the ropes on her hands. Then, she tied up Shao Mingzhong.

    Shao Mingzhong looked at Su Jianan incredulously as she moved swiftly. How was this possible? He had tied her up firmly. How did Su Jianan undo the ropes?

    ¡°I learned how to tie knots in the police station. Your method of tying is too simple. You don¡¯t even need to use your brains to undo them.¡± Su Jianan took out clear tape and sealed Shao Mingzhong¡¯s mouth. Then, she tied up his legs. She then took a wooden rod and hid behind the door, waiting for Shao Mingren to return.

    ¡°Mmph... mmph... mmph...¡± Shao Mingzhong curled up on the floor, anxious.

    Shao Mingren quickly brought back three boxes of takeaway. However, he was surprised to find his older brother lying on the floor with his hands and legs tied up. He quickly tossed the takeaway away and rushed toward him. ¡°Brother, what happened? Where¡¯s Su Jianan!¡±

    ¡°Mmph! Mmph!¡± Shao Mingzhong tried valiantly to use his eyes to tell his brother to mind his back. However, it was toote by the time Shao Mingren reacted.

    ¡°Crash.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s wooden rodnded forcefully.

    Shao Mingren felt a wave of pain behind his neck. And then, he fell onto the ground and lost consciousness.

    Shao Mingzhong closed his eyes. They were screwed. They had provoked a little monster in rabbit¡¯s clothing.

 Chapter 18 Bridal Carry

    <h4>Chapter 18 Bridal Carry</h4>

    And just like this, the role of the Brothers of Shao and Su Jianan switched. They were tied up andid on the ground while Su Jianan sat on the sofafortably. The two brothers could only stare at her.

    ¡°I know you guys won¡¯t take going bankrupt going down.¡± Su Jianan walked toward them. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped me, who had no grievances with you. Since you have been so heartless to me, then I can only return the favor.¡±

    She shrugged, looking innocent.

    Shao Mingzhong could only ept his fate helplessly. ¡°We admit defeat. Let us go. I will send you home, and let¡¯s wipe the te clean, alright?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m in charge now?¡± Su Jianan smiled. Then, she shook her head. ¡°I feel that letting you guys go to prison for a few years would be better. Wait patiently. The police wille to fetch you soon.¡±

    She pped her hands and then stood up. She looked at the shoes she used to kick Shao Mingzhong with and then frowned unhappily before throwing them into the bin. She then walked around in the old apartment barefooted.

    It was gettingte and she still had to work tomorrow. She had to go home. However, she did not have her phone. She had to find the brothers¡¯ phones to contact Luo Xiaoxi toe and save her.

    But, she could not find them.

    Su Jianan returned to the room angrily. She flounced down on the sofa and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys even afford to use mobile phones?¡±

    ¡°We only have the card left...¡± Shao Mingzhong said. ¡°We sold our phones to eat and pay rent some time back.¡±

    Su Jianan pped her forehead. ¡°You guys were managers before this, and now you¡¯re in such a predicament. No wonder you hate Lu Boyan so much...¡±

    She could absolutely not imagine that Lu Boyan was downstairs. She could not even imagine more so, that Shen Yuechuan was watching everything happening in the room through a pair of binocrs.

    Shen Yuechuan had been sent to check out the situation and to find a point of attack. Instead, he saw Su Jianan tying the Brothers of Shao up. He ran down from the apartment opposite, suppressing hisughter as he told Lu Boyan, ¡°Room three on the fifth floor. Just go straight up.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned, ¡°How¡¯s Su Jianan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and the other team members who were known for their bravery all held back theirughter. Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You will know when you go up. Eh, I think I understand how sister-inw could be a medical examiner. Indeed... she¡¯s extraordinary!¡±

    Their reactions were weird.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown grew even deeper. He entered the apartment without any hesitation. However, he had not imagined that he would see such a scene-

    Su Jianan was sitting leisurely on the sofa with her legs crossed. She said, somewhatpassionately, ¡°You guys must have had a difficult time after bing bankrupt.¡±

    Shao Mingzhong, who had been tied up tightly, curled on the floor like a shrimp. He answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t even know what fast food was growing up. But after bing bankrupt, we had to harden our hearts just to buy pig trotters rice. Sob... Miss Su, we were wrong. Let us go. Can we just treat it as if this had not happened?¡±

    ¡°You two are indeed wrong. But... I cannot treat it as if this had not happened.¡± Su Jianan got up smilingly. ¡°Wait patiently. The police will be here for you soon. I shall go home now.¡±

    She walked out barefooted. She was shocked and gasped in surprise when she saw Lu Boyan standing at the door expressionlessly.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ording to dramatic plotlines, Lu Boyan should be apanying Han Ruoxi, who had been frightened. Meanwhile, she should be walking alone on the dark roads in the heavy downpour...

    She was still wearing her gown from earlier. Her lines were beautiful and her corbones were seductively bare. Her pale feet were bare and her curled hair was slightly messy. However, these all made her seem even sexier. The surprise made her mesmerizing almond-eyes widen, emphasizing on the shine in them. As a man, Lu Boyan knew clearly what kinds of thoughts such a woman would evoke in a man if she walked about in the countryside in the middle of the night.

    As such, he looked down and asked, ¡°Where are your shoes?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dirty. I threw them away.¡± Su Jianan tilted her head confusedly. ¡°How did you know I was brought here?¡±

    Lu Boyan would not tell her that he had chased after her. Instead, he just said two words, ¡°Go home.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Jianan followed behind him.

    The apartment was dirty and old. She was not wearing any shoes, so she took careful steps. She fell behind in a few steps.

    It was even worse when she went down the stairs. It had rained in the countryside in the afternoon. The stairs were wet and slippery and also dirty. Su Jianan, who was a slight cleanliness freak wanted to cry as she walked down them.

    If she had known it would be like this, she would have worn her shoes back before throwing them away, no matter which part of Shao Mingzhong those shoes have kicked. Sobs...

    Lu Boyan had long sensed that Su Jianan had fallen behind. However, he had not imagined that she would walk just as slowly down the stairs. He turned around impatiently, only to discover that her face was so scrunched up, she looked like a Shar Pei. He frowned and then walked back.

    Su Jianan asked in confusion, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Boyan carried her, bridal style.

    Bridal, bridal carry...

    It was as if she had been fed candy while being in a daze. When she finally reacted, the sweetness spread to all corners of her body.

    Fortunately, Su Jianan came back to her senses a few secondster. She struggled and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go. I... I can walk by myself.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and carried her even more tightly. ¡°Su Jianan, if you move any more, I¡¯ll throw you over my back!¡±

    Su Jianan shivered when she thought of how it would look being carried over Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders and settled down.

    She could sense her abnormal heart rate.

    This should be... the most intimate Lu Boyan and she has been. She felt as if she became very small and she could sense everything around her very clearly. This included her uneven breathing and heart rate. And also... the heat from Lu Boyan through his shirt.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s body temperature was not high, but it seared her body.

    She could see Lu Boyan¡¯s features clearly. She discovered that from this angle, his face looked so perfect, it was like a sculpture. He was extremely handsome.

    His skin was paler than the average man. It was a healthy pale and was incredibly clean. It made one want to... kiss it.

    Su Jianan knew what she wanted to do. She wanted Lu Boyan to throw her off the fifth floor.

    However, being in such close contact with Lu Boyan was a test of one¡¯s willpower, alright?

 Chapter 19 Attraction of the Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 19 Attraction of the Little Monster</h4>

    Lu Boyan was also being tested.

    The one in his arms was beautifully delicate and frail. With her drawing closer, all he smelled and sensed was the fragrance of camellia exuding from her body. What killed him the most was that his hand had touched her skin without any obstruction. And the sense of touch was as good as always. A soft and warm body filled his arms. Her exquisite and beautiful curve was within his reach...

    It just happened that her two brushes of fanny eyshes were blinking over and over, her pair of peachy eyes, which should have been flirty, were as clear as the stream in deep mountains, which made people could not have the heart to hold any vicious thoughts towards her.

    Never had Lu Boyan struggled like this before. Moreover, never had he strived so strenuously that he was finally able to refrain himself from thinking about those messy things.

    While down below the apartment building, without anything to do, Shen Yuechuan was chatting with his team members about their little sister-inw. It was the captain who had first seen Lu Boyan holding Su Jianan out and he was so astonished that he almost dropped his chin. Hurriedly, he signaled other ones to look over.

    All of a sudden, the several persons who had been talking andughing a moment ago were quiet one by one.

    Who was Lu Boyan?

    He belonged to the sect of abstinence! Never had he been close to a woman! There was no difference between man and woman in his eyes! Never had he known tenderness!

    But he actually came down from upstairs with a woman in his arms? And also the holding motion... was filled with protectiveness!

    What the fuck! Kindly sincerely ept their astonishment and dropping chins, please!

    It never urred to Su Jianan that there had been so many people downstairs and those people were even staring at her in a way like they had seen a wonder of the century. At the moment she felt embarrassed and she subconsciously buried her face deep inside Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Who, who are they?¡±

    She was losing almost all her face...

    With flush spreading already all over half of her cheek, the one in his arms got a voice as timid as that of a tiny beast which got scared. Lu Boyan unconsciously softened his voice, ¡°Bodyguards, just ignore them.¡±

    It was till then that the ¡°bodyguards¡± finally reacted. They lowered their heads and went upstairs to deal with ¡°Brothers of Shao¡±, pretending that they had not seen anything. Shen Yuechuan opened the car door on the passenger side for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan arranged a suitable position for Su Jianan on the passenger seat. After he closed the car door, then he heard Shen Yuechuan asking, ¡°How should we deal with Shao Mingzhong and his brother?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, it is up to you. I don¡¯t want to see them in A City again.¡± Circling back to the driver¡¯s seat, Lu Boyan started his car and drove away.

    Soon the car was on the highway. Lu Boyan was driving expressionlessly. While Su Jianan shrunk in the passenger¡¯s seat and peeped at him.

    The car was driving at a fast speed. The street lights swept by from time and time with the light temporarily shedding on Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    Every time when Su Jianan looked at him, she would be amazed by his good-looking features. His distinct profile resumed his previous sternness. It seemed that the somewhat mild man a moment ago was just an illusion of Su Jianan.

    Strangely, Su Jianan felt a little moody deep inside her heart. But she had to speak out what she needed to say.

    ¡°Thanks, Lu Boyan¡±.

    ¡°Su Jianan, have you lost your sense?¡± Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan with coldness, ¡°Without me, you would not have been abducted by Shao Mingzhong. Why do you still say thanks to me?¡±

    ¡°But in the end, it was me who volunteered to go with Shao Mingzhong.¡±

    Back to the time when she was held as a hostage by Shao Mingzhong in the banquet hall, Su Jianan moved her fingers for a few times, which might be a randomly petty action from other people¡¯s perspective. But actually, she was making the signal and ying the code word which was exclusively known to people in the police team. The point was to let Lu Boyan choose to keep Han Ruoxi.

    At first, she was not sure whether Lu Boyan could get her point, butter Lu Boyan¡¯s expression showed her that he had understood her intention. However¨C

    ¡°Lu Boyan, only the people in the police team like us can understand the signal and code word. Why could you get my point?¡±

    ¡°It should be me who ask you this question-you are just a specially-appointed medical examiner who does not need to participate in any operation. Why could you understand the signal and code words?¡±

    If at normal times, it was impossible for Su Jianan to be directed to other topics so easily. While for today, neither did she know whether she had been affected by the toughness of Lu Boyan or not, she just answered truthfully, ¡°I learned it from Jiang Shaokai when I was bored in the police bureau.¡± She had stupidly forgotten that it was herself who had asked Lu Boyan that question at first.

    Almost everyone in the police team understood the signals and code words. Why did she just choose Jiang Shaokai as her teacher?

    Squinting his eyes a bit, Lu Boyan could not help stepping on the elerator and kicked the car forward.

    Su Jianan hardly noticed the peculiar sentiment on Lu Boyan¡¯s side and continued her self-talking, ¡°The moment when I decided to go with Shao Mingzhong, it had been my own choice and the whole issue had nothing to do with you already. So thanks foring to look for me.¡±

    These words ¡°nothing to do with you¡± deeply irritated and hurt Lu Boyan. He asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    Su Jianan responded with full confidence, ¡°I have learned self-defense skills from Jiang Shaokai. It is obvious that Shao Mingzhong and his brother have no skills. Not to mention the strength of catching the chickens, they don¡¯t even have the strength to catch the chicken feathers! Then why should I be afraid of them?¡± But if it was Han Ruoxi who had been abducted, she might not be able to deal with Brothers of Shao. Consequently, the rescue would have been more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent. His attention was all drawn to Su Jianan¡¯s front half-lines ¨C How much exactly had Su Jianan learned from Jiang Shaokai?

    Seeing Lu Boyan utter silence, Su Jianan rubbed her nose point and also fell into silence.

    It was too hard to predict some people¡¯s emotion... She would rather close her eyes and have a sleep.

 Chapter 20 Han Ruoxiâ€™s sense of being threatened

    <h4>Chapter 20 Han Ruoxi¡¯s sense of being threatened</h4>

    It was true that Su Jianan did fall asleep, but it was just a light one. It was not long before she felt that the car had stopped. She also opened her eyes. As expected, she was home. Uncle Xu was holding a pair of shoes and waited outside the car door.

    She pushed the car door open. Uncle Xuid down the pair of shoes and said, ¡°Young Madam, are you alright? Oh, yes, Mr. Su is here.¡±

    ¡°My brother!?¡± Su Jianan smiled brightly out of surprise, ¡°of course I am fine!¡± She put on her shoes and ran into the room, without paying any attention to Lu Boyan who was behind her.

    Uncle Xu sighed sadly, ¡°Young Master, it seems that when ites to impact on Young Madam, you cannot beat Mr. Su.¡±

    Lu Boyan got down from the car with a sullen look. By contrast, Su Jianan was much happier.

    ¡°Brother!¡± As soon as Su Jianan saw Su Yicheng, she just ran at him and bumped into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms all of a sudden. ¡°How could youe.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pang called and informed me that you had been abducted, how could I note?¡± Looking Su Jianan up and down carefully, Su Yicheng inquired, ¡°Were you hurt? What had Shao Mingzhong and his brother done to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine!¡± Su Jianan took a turn for Su Yicheng to look at. ¡°Shao Mingzhong and his brother are actually tigers made of paper!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°What did you do to them?¡±

    ¡°Just getting them tied up...¡± Su Jianan said with much regret. ¡°It was inconvenient for me to beat them a good ass while wearing a dress.¡±

    ¡°As for beating people, I will be of your service. You don¡¯t need to do it by yourself,¡± Su Yicheng said while stroking his sister¡¯s hair. ¡°It iste, now you go upstairs to take a shower and go to bed early.¡±

    Having been obedient and always did what Su Yicheng¡¯d told her, Su Jianan went upstairs tamely. Su Yicheng watched her figure disappearing around the corner of the stairs. The tenderness on his face was frozen inch by inch and turned into bone-poking coldness.

    At that right moment, Lu Boyan walked in from outside. Su Yicheng said, ¡°Boyan, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    These two men were both sweetheart dream lovers of numerous women in A City. They matched each other as for their appearance and ability. There also existed so many simrities when it came to their respective means of handling things. Having already guessed out what Su Yicheng was going to say, Lu Boyan responded in advance, ¡°It was an ident this time. There would be no next time, I promise.¡±

    Lu Boyan never made a promise easily, but once he did, it would be one as good as gold. Knowing his style well, Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°I will trust you for one more time. Moreover, regarding tomorrow¡¯s news, I would not like to see any new coverage which would be against Jianan, neither do you. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to imply.¡± Lu Boyan answered. ¡°I know what to do.¡± His eyes were as sharp as those of hawks.

    Su Yicheng smiled contently, ¡°It iste. I will not bother you. See you then.¡±

    Of course, Lu Boyan would not escort Su Yicheng off out of courtesy. Instead, he directly went upstairs, entered the study room which was adjacent to the room and called through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°A great hell of fuss had been made and the whole thing had been fully disclosed. I already received phone calls from so many media.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What should we say.¡±

    Lu Boyan simply illustrated him the solutions. Then Shen Yuechuan knew that in any case should he protect Su Jianan specifically.

    ¡°No worries, I will handle it well.¡± Shen Yuechuan continued after some pause, ¡°Oh, I forgot something, Ruoxi... seemed to be looking for you and it sounded very urgent. Would you like to call her back?¡±

    Speaking of Han Ruoxi, another issue came into Lu Boyan¡¯s mind, ¡°It was strange of Shao Mingren to abduct Su Jianan and Ruoxi at the same time. You check it out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± It was until this time that Shen Yuechuan was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Though the news of your getting married was spread over, only those people who attended tonight¡¯s banquet party knew that it was Jianan whom you got married to, isn¡¯t it? No way could Shao Mingzhong and his brother knew that so quickly. So you mean... someone had arranged for them to do so? Who would it be? Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°It was unlikely to be her.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Check up on Chen Xuanxuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded over the phone and agreed, ¡°Based on Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s intelligence level, it was highly possible that she would be that one. Maybe neither did Han Ruoxi know about this. Let me handle it. For this kind of small case, You will get my answer tomorrow morning.¡±

    Quickly, Shen Yuechuan got the answer out from Shao Mingzhong within less than one night¡¯s time. Abducting Su Jianan, Han Ruoxi together and forcing Lu Boyan to make choices was exactly the idea Chen Xuanxuan worked out for them.

    Chen Xuanxuan personally thought that this idea was amazing!

    ¡°Not only could this make Su Jianan realize that to be Mrs. Lu was no easy thing, but also let her see the facts straight that you were the most important one in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart!¡± Chen Xuanxuan said while holding Han Ruoxi¡¯s hands cheerfully, ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s headline, it must be ¡°Lu Boyan abandoned his sweet wife to protect Han Ruoxi. True love was tested out at a critical time!¡±

    ¡°Xuanxuan, you thought too lightly of Su Jianan,¡± Han Ruoxi said. ¡°Moreover, you forgot the fact that she had a brother whose ability was no worse than that of Lu Boyan. When it came to tomorrow¡¯s headline, which press office and magazine could have the courage to embarrass her?¡±

    Upon thinking, Chen Xuanxuan agreed with Han Ruoxi. ¡°But we also did not suffer any loss. At that moment, you were Lu Boyan¡¯s choice! This had fully proved that to Lu Boyan, you were far more important than Su Jianan. You should be happy about it!¡±

    Han Ruoxi just smiled faintly.

    Other people might not notice at that time, but she saw Su Jianan¡¯s hands moving and it was obvious that Lu Boyan had also noticed her motion. It reminded her of the fact that Su Jianan worked in the police bureau. Consequently, it was not that hard for her to figure out that the motion Su Jianan had done were actually signals and code words.

    Lu Boyan chose her instead at a critical moment, and it was just an outward presentation to deceive other people.

    If she was really that important, why didn¡¯t Lu Boyan stay and apany her? He did not even pay her any nce before he pursued after Su Jianan. Why till now didn¡¯t he ask her whether she was still afraid or not?

    Lu Boyan protected her and instead he came to Su Jianan¡¯s rescue regardless of danger.

    Then who was the more important one?

    ¡°Oh, my, you are still waiting for Lu Boyan¡¯s call!¡± Chen Xuanxuan pushed against Han Ruoxi. ¡°You had been waiting ever since you fell for him. You had been waiting for him to pay attention to you, to make you famous, to love you back and to be in confession to you. You have seen the fore wishese into reality. How about the left back ones? He married someone else! My own opinion would be that you should be more initiative andy down your queen-style. And it should start with you making him a personal call on your own.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan forcibly pressed the mobile into Han Ruoxi¡¯s hands.

    Han Ruoxi admitted that it was true that her own self-esteem was doing mischief before. She thought that she was the only person in the world that could be worthy of Lu Boyan. So she never took the initiative. She was just creating gossips about affairs between her and Lu Boyan, which was to purposely make the whole world think that they were a perfect couple and then other women would step backward wisely.

    But it never urred to her that there was a woman called Su Jianan in the world who had be the wife of Lu Boyan quietly.

    Now she felt a bit afraid. She was willing to take the initiative to call Lu Boyan...

 Chapter 21 Doxxing Su Jianan

    <h4>Chapter 21 Doxxing Su Jianan</h4>

    Lu Boyan¡¯s residence.

    Su Jianan had tried over ten different sleep postures and had made over ten attempts at summoning any somnolence she thought she had in her, but still, sleep eluded her.

    Usually, she would fall asleep the moment she hit the sack. But tonight, thoughts of Lu Boyan¡¯s bridal carry preupied her mind.

    The way his strong hands felt when they were pressed against her skin, his body heat, the warmth of his firm pectorals, the sharp contours of his handsome face... Oh, it was as if she was back in his arms again, reliving the same experience, seeing and feeling everything clearly. Her pulse began to race...

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯d left Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace ages ago, okay! Just stop this! Argh!¡± she thought.

    Usually, Su Jianan had better self-control than that. But this time, stopping herself really did seem like a lost cause, so she got out of bed and left her bedroom.

    She needed a drink to calm herself!

    Su Jianan noticed Lu Boyan before she reached the bottom of the stairs. He was sitting in the living room and it appeared that he was in the middle of a phone call. Su Jianan could faintly make out the sound of his deep voice. Right then, that gentle voice was filled with warmth and tenderness. Furthermore, from the contents of the conversation, it was not difficult for Su Jianan to guess the person at the other end of the call was Han Ruoxi.

    Other than those few times when they had been forced to put on a show, Lu Boyan had never spoken to Su Jianan in such a gentle voice before. In fact, she coulde up with several asions when his face clearly expressed his unwillingness to converse with her.

    She had always thought that Lu Boyan was cold by nature. But it turned out that he was only cold to her by nature.

    The warmth of his body, the sensation his touches had evoked in her, and the way he made her pulse race ¨C all vanished from Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    The deluge that had been seething inside Su Jianan¡¯s heart lulled, dropping from 100 to 0 degrees in an instant. Everything she had been feeling in her heart came to a miraculous halt.

    She heaved a sigh of relief before turning around to walk back to her room. She fell asleep shortly after.

    When she woke up the next day, Su Jianan had forgotten everything from the previous day. Instead, all her attention was now focused on the tantalizing breakfast that had beenid out before her. Today, they were having her favorite again ¨C dumplings.

    Uncle Xu appeared with two copies of the morning paper. He handed Su Jianan a copy. ¡°Young Madam, there are reports on yesterday¡¯s incident. Do you want to have a look?¡±

    Su Jianan spread out the paper before her. After a moment, she snorted. ¡°The media is so good at making things up these days.¡±

    Shockingly, the headline was Unforeseen Turn of Events: Lu Boyan Puts His Life on the Line Going after His Wife¡¯s Kidnappers. Was there a live coverage when Lu Boyan went after the kidnappers? Otherwise, how could they have known that Lu Boyan had put his own life at risk?

    Su Jianan was still in the middle of herughing fit when something else caught her eye. Below the headline was an article about Han Ruoxi.

    Su Jianan had never been much of a follower of the entertainment biz, so even if Han Ruoxi¡¯s poprity had surged all over Asia, Su Jianan only ever encountered two news articles about Han Ruoxi.

    Strangely, on both encounters, those articles were of simr content ¨Cst time, it was about a drunken Han Ruoxi in tears. This time, the photo showed Han Ruoxi wiping her tears at the foot of her home building. The photo was taken in the middle of the night. The spection was that her tears had been caused by rtionship troubles.

    ¡°But that¡¯s unlikely, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jianan thought. Last night, when she had overheard Lu Boyan speaking on the phone, his voice was so warm and gentle. Could it be that a fight broke out afterwards?

    Su Jianan raised her head and sneaked a nce at Lu Boyan. He did not seem to have touched the paper at all and his face betrayed no hint of emotion or expression. In the end, Su Jianan decided to impart her experiences to him.

    ¡°Every woman needs a little sweet-talking, you know. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s just a girl or if she¡¯s a queen,¡± Su Jianan said earnestly.

    Lu Boyan raised his head. ¡°Your point being?¡±

    Su Jiananid the paper before Lu Boyan and pointed at the photo of Han Ruoxi, which had taken up an entire page. ¡°A little coaxing and sweet-talking would¡¯ve done the trick. Why involve the press? Don¡¯t you know how damaging this is to her reputation?¡±

    Lu Boyan set down his chopsticks. A cold smile graced his features. ¡°Who told you that all women need sweet-talking?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai, of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s something he had learned after his N ex-girlfriends. It looks like I won¡¯t even be getting thanks after passing it on to you,¡± Su Jianan said frankly.

    ¡°ck¡ª¡±

    An ear-piercing screech sounded as Lu Boyan stood up abruptly. His movements knocked back the stool he had been sitting on. He turned around and left before Su Jianan could catch a glimpse of his face. His dumplings were leftpletely untouched.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice came out in a desperate tone. But Lu Boyan just kept walking on without so much as a backward nce. What surprised him was that there was no anger in Su Jianan at all after reading the article.

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s going to start sweet-talking so soon? Huh. Guess the lesson isn¡¯t wasted on him after all!¡±

    Satisfied and contented with herself, Su Jianan reached for the bamboo steamer that contained Lu Boyan¡¯s untouched dumplings. She pulled the entire tray to herself and dug in.

    At the door, a disgruntled Lu Boyan halted his steps.

    He recalled the desperation in her voice when she called out to him just now. Could it be that she was worried about him skipping breakfast?

    Feeling lucky, a certain someone turned around and headed back. But upon the sight of Su Jianan gobbling up his dumplings, Lu Boyan felt reality hit him squarely in the face: Su Jianan did not give two hoots whether he had his breakfast or not. She only cared about his dumplings!

    Lu Boyan gritted his teeth. ¡°That tactless, wretched girl!¡± he thought.

    Uncle Xu did not even have to look at Lu Boyan to know that Lu Boyan was fuming off the top of his head. Feeling troubled, Uncle Xu approached Su Jianan. ¡°Young Madam, actually the Young Master and Miss Han...¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Su Jianan waved him off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me how deeply in love they are with each other. I totally get it.¡±

    Uncle Xu sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather you know less.¡± Even if she knew just a little bit less, the Young Master would not have been that furious.

    Su Jianan did not catch what Uncle Xu said at all. At the moment, she just assumed that Uncle Xu was mumbling to himself. Happily, she went back to devouring the dumplings.

    Su Jianan headed to the police station after breakfast. The city had been peaceful ofte and there were no homicide cases. So a bored Su Jianan was left sitting in front of herputer, randomly browsing the web.

    All of a sudden, she received a URL from Luo Xiaoxi from a well-established forum site.

    She copied the URL and essed the forum. It led her to a forum thread posted just this morning. Regardless, it had already received nearly ten thousand replies.

    The thread was titled OP wants to doxx this mystery woman who made our goddess cry ¨C Lu Boyan¡¯s Newlywed Wife.

    The OP, whose username was I Love You Queen Ruoxi, was aizen from City A and clearly a die-hard fan of Han Ruoxi. No doubt, the OP was distraught by the fact that Han Ruoxi had bawled her eyes out like a child, twice. The OP also came to the conclusion that the culprit who had reduced Queen Ruoxi to such a state was none other than Lu Boyan¡¯s mysterious newlywed wife.

    So I Love You Queen Ruoxi had called upon the inte, for them to blow the lid off the identity of Lu Boyan¡¯s wife. It was a form of payback for everything done to Han Ruoxi. The OP already had several basic information on the matter: 1) Lu Boyan¡¯s new wife was a citizen of City A; 2) Her upation was special; 3) She had once been a student of Columbia University in the United States. Well, since she had shown her face duringst night¡¯s event, it meant that her identity had already been made known to quite a few people. All things considered, doxxing her would not be difficult...

    All this proved that Han Ruoxi had a staggering number of fans. Plus, with all the information I Love You Queen Ruoxi had garnered, more fans were now joining the doxxing mission. asionally, there would be ¡°Doxxing-And-Vition-Of-Privacy-Are-Illegal¡± reminders, but these soon fell by the wayside as posts from other users and I Love You Queen Ruoxi flooded the forum.

    There were nearly ten thousand replies, ny percent of which were for the OP. Eighty-five percent had joined the doxxing mission.

    Su Jianan received another text from an anxious Luo Xiaoxi: Su Jianan, you¡¯re in danger! Do you want to go overseas into hiding or something?

    Su Jianan stretched herself. Leisurely, she typed out a reply: Which do you think are scarier? Corpses? Or hordes ofizens?

    After weighing one option against the other, Luo Xiaoxi replied: Dead bodies are scarier.

    To which Su Jianan replied: Alright then, I¡¯m going to examine a few dead bodies now.

    The silent implication was that if even corpses could not scare her, then thoseizens meant nothing.

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a lengthy sequence of ellipses and exmation points. Luo Xiaoxi intended it to convey the admiration and awe she felt towards Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan was exceptionally calm in the face of everything ¨C corpses and what not, she really could not care less.

    Then her phone rang. It was an iing call from Tang Yn.

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Jianan!¡± Tang Yn sounded edgy and agitated. ¡°Geez, an incident that big... why didn¡¯t you tell me anything about what happenedst night? If I hadn¡¯t seen the morning papers, I would have no idea at all you¡¯ve been kidnapped. How are you? Are you hurt?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s ramblings had overwhelmed Su Jianan a little. But still, the concern behind the olddy¡¯s voice did not elude Su Jianan. It evoked a feeling in Su Jianan that was profound and... ungraspable. It felt a lot like warmth.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m practically half a cop, remember? I wouldn¡¯t go down that easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried. I shoulde down to the station and see you.¡± Tang Yn sounded very insistent.

    It was not that Su Jianan did not wee Tang Yn¡¯s presence at the station. Just that Su Jianan had no way of exining to her colleagues her rtionship with thisdy of status. Su Jianan thought for a moment. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have toe down just to check on me. Tomorrow¡¯s a weekend so I don¡¯t have to work overtime. Why don¡¯t I go and see you?!¡±

    In that moment, Tang Yn realized that her hasty visit to the station might inconvenience Su Jianan¡¯s work. She nodded. ¡°That is fine too. I¡¯ll wait for you at home, then!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Su Jianan ended the call, a happy smile adorned her lips.

    She had not experienced maternal love since she was 15. But Tang Yn¡¯s words and actions brought back the feelings of being loved and cared for by a mother. To Su Jianan, that feeling was a long timeing. Plus, other than that secret reason, Tang Yn was the other reason she had agreed to this marriage with Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan liked this olddy who was both interesting and optimistic. Su Jianan would like to treat her like her mother.

    Now that she had ns for the weekend, Su Jianan was in an exceptionally good mood. After breakfast the following day, Su Jianan grabbed the tea leaves she had bought yesterday and was about to leave the house.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s jolly mood. So when she was about to leave, he called out to her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see auntie.¡± All of a sudden, Su Jianan remembered that the man standing before her right then was none other than Auntie Tang¡¯s son. ¡°Want to go together? If we go together, Auntie Tang will perhaps be very happy!¡±

    She stared at him, blinking. It was as if the entire weight of her anticipation was resting on her fluttering eyshes.

    For a moment, Lu Boyan was thrown into a daze. What Su Jianan had said was true. He never thought that Su Jianan, a woman who always acted as if she did not have a single care in the world, would possess such a strong sense of filial piety. Even more surprising was the fact that the object of Su Jianan¡¯s filial piety was his own mother.

    Su Jianan thought she had detected some hesitation in Lu Boyan. So she stared at him again, her peach blossom eyes widening. ¡°What¡¯s there to hesitate when it¡¯s your own mother you¡¯re going to see? What an unfilial son!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t go.¡± Su Jianan turned around and began stepping out. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    Lu Boyan reached out and clutched Su Jianan¡¯s hand in his own. Then, after he had grabbed his car keys, he pulled her out the door. Within the depths of his eyes, displeasure lurked still. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not going?¡± In truth, Shen Yuechuan had invited him to a game of golf in the suburbs today.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I knew it! Our big brother Boyan wouldn¡¯t be the unfilial type.¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    Su Jianan darted a look at her own hand, the one tightly sped in Lu Boyan¡¯s. Inadvertently, a tiny smile formed on her lips.

    Hand in hand, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were on their way to visit Tang Yn. It was something that Su Jianan had not even dared to imagine in the past, and yet right now, it was happening in full swing. It was as if a palette of colors had suddenly burst open, painting the road ahead of them with vibrant shades. In that moment, there was a sense of satisfaction in every nook and corner of her heart.

    She felt a sudden urge to shout out to her deceased mother: at least in this very moment, she was happy and satisfied.

    Just for this moment alone, she was willing to weather any storm.

 Chapter 22 Moved By Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 22 Moved By Lu Boyan</h4>

    On the way to Orchid Gardens, Su Jianan was bubbling with excitement.

    ¡°Lu Boyan, you must feel very happy to have a mother like Auntie Tang.¡±

    That was one thing about Lu Boyan that she was most envious of.

    From the moment they got married until now, Su Jianan had kept addressing Tang Yn as ¡®auntie¡¯ like she used to. But in truth, Tang Yn was waiting for Su Jianan to start using a different honorific.

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Su Jianan, we¡¯re already married. My mother is your mother too,¡± he reminded.

    To Su Jianan, who had lost her mother at the age of fifteen, maternal love was something extremely precious? Lu Boyan¡¯s words... was he expressing his willingness to share his mother¡¯s love with her?

    ¡°Aww, Lu Boyan. I¡¯m surprisingly touched by your words... Even if it¡¯s just for two years, I¡¯ll treat Auntie Tang like my own mother!¡± said Su Jianan sincerely. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan had only intended to get Su Jianan to start using a different honorific when addressing his mother. As for thoseplicated meanings behind his words, Su Jianan had read into them on her own. But just like that, she was satisfied?

    He suddenly did not have the heart to correct her for reading too much into his words.

    Tang Yn had been anticipating their arrival from this morning until now, when she finally saw Su Jianan. She waved her hand cheerfully at Su Jianan. ¡°Jianan,e on in.¡±

    Su Jianan walked towards Tang Yn and stopped in front of the olddy. She pursed her lips. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here to visit you,¡± she said in a serious tone.

    Tang Yn had been waiting to hear the word ¡®Mother¡¯ from Su Jianan for far too long. Now hearing it all of a sudden, Tang Yn had begun to doubt her own ears. Tang Yn¡¯s eyes grew wide as she stared at Su Jianan. In that moment, it was as if she felt an overwhelming urge to turn back time by a few seconds just so she could hear it again.

    Su Jianan seemed to be at a loss under Tang Yn¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    This time, Tang Yn could confirm that she had heard it. In a split second, she pulled Su Jianan into her arms forcefully. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Su Jianan returned the embrace gently, smiling as she did so.

    A mother¡¯s embrace. To Su Jianan, it was a long timeing. In this world, only Tang Yn could make Su Jianan relive the feeling of being embraced by a mother.

    After a long while, Tang Yn¡¯s emotions calmed down and she remembered her son. ¡°Where¡¯s Boyan? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s behind.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked in just as those words left Su Jianan¡¯s mouth. Overjoyed, Tang Yn said, ¡°Today I¡¯ll be preparing lunch for you two! And Jianan, I¡¯ve picked up all my culinary skills from your mom too.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded in anticipation. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Did Boyan tell you that this ce is actually our old home?¡± Tang Yn¡¯s gaze went around the house in a circle. ¡°Boyan had lived here since he was born until that incident happened. We were forced to leave the country...¡±

    In everyone¡¯s hearts, there would always be unspoken scars. For Tang Yn, those scars were caused by the incident that had happened fourteen years ago. Su Jianan had no intentions of digging up the unhappy memories from Tang Yn¡¯s past. Smiling, Su Jianan asked, ¡°Really? Then which room did he stay in when he was young?¡±

    Tang Yn ced Su Jianan¡¯s hand into Lu Boyan¡¯s. ¡°Boyan, why don¡¯t you show Jianan your old room? I¡¯ll go prepare lunch.¡±

    Su Jianan felt a little ufortable and was about to withdraw her hand. But it was as if Lu Boyan had seen through her intent and had been one step ahead when he squeezed her hand tight. ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor. Follow me.¡±

    His hand was unlike those of average men, which were dry and rough. When his hand wrapped around her small hand like that, it brought her a strange sense of security.

    But Su Jianan also knew that Lu Boyan would not be holding her hand forever.

    The moment they were upstairs, Su Jianan freed her hand from Lu Boyan¡¯s grasp, acting like it was the most natural thing to do. Then, she began to wander around Lu Boyan¡¯s bedroom, taking in everything. Finally, she came to a conclusion. ¡°Lu Boyan, so your dullness had begun since you were young.¡±

    Such a spacious room, yet it contained nothing more than a massive bookshelf and some basic furnishings. The bookshelf was fully stacked with books, leaving no room for any other items. Not even theic books or magazines that every teenage boy would chase after could be found on the shelf let alone action figures or other game-rted knick-knacks.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled in disdain. ¡°As if your childhood bedroom is normal than mine.¡±

    Su Jianan had never been interested in dolls and stuffed toys. Her only hobby was collecting detective novels and watching anime. Her mother onceined to Tang Yn that her bedroom waspletely different from the bedroom of a typical young girl. At the time, Lu Boyan was also present. Until now, she could still remember the strange look Lu Boyan had given her back then.

    She feigned an air of confidence by raising her chin and pushing her chest out. ¡°That¡¯s only because my childhood interests and hobbies are a little... special.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°So when you¡¯re different, it¡¯s special. But when I¡¯m different, it¡¯s dull?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Su Jianan touched the tip of her nose guiltily. She tried to change the subject by pointing out a ¨C the one and only ¨C box which sat on the topmost level of the bookshelf. ¡°Are all your childhood toys kept in there?¡±

    As she was speaking, she reached out to take the box.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°The things in that box can never be seen by Su Jianan!¡± he thought.

    His long legs allowed him to reach Su Jianan¡¯s side in just two or three strides. He grabbed her hands tight and forcefully pulled her towards him.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan lost her bnce and bumped face-first into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    Literally face-first ¨C both her lips were now tightly pressed against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    Lu Boyan had worn a thin shirt that day, so he could practically feel the softness and tenderness of her lips on his chest. It was as if a hand had reached in and gently caressed his heart. A peculiar feeling began spreading out from his chest.

    He really wanted to... keep pressing her into him just like this.

    Su Jianan¡¯s tiny face had long since burst into red hot mes. She struggled to her feet and red at the culprit. ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan, it¡¯s very rude to touch other people¡¯s stuff without permission.¡±

    In just one line, he had managed to stop Su Jianan.

    Disgruntled, Su Jianan pursed her tiny lips. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t look.¡± After that, she snorted and slipped out of the room.

    Seeing her form vanishing through the door, Lu Boyan took down the box and opened it. Inside was a photo which had been kept as good as new even after all these years...

    Su Jianan went into the kitchen and saw that Tang Yn was preparing vegetables. Su Jianan rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll help you,¡± she said tenderly.

    Without waiting for a response from Tang Yn, Su Jianan grabbed a potato and began slicing.

    Tang Yn smiled. All of a sudden, she remembered something. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take something.¡±

    When she passed Lu Boyan¡¯s room, Tang Yn saw him staring at a photo.

    ¡°Probably a photo of his father,¡± Tang Yn thought.

    Tang Yn sighed and entered the room. ¡°Boyan.¡±

    Lu Boyan quickly slid the photo back into the box upon hearing his mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang Yn sat down close to her son. ¡°Jianan¡¯s the one who asked you toe home today, isn¡¯t she? I told you. Jianan is much more sensible than you think. At least she has the heart toe visit an olddy like me.¡± Tang Yn smiled happily. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll protect her for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. She¡¯ll nevere to harm as long as there¡¯s me.¡±

    His eagle-like eyes contained nothing butplete resolve and conviction.

    Tang Yn nodded and patted her son¡¯s hand. ¡°I need to get something from my room.¡±

    Lu Boyan left Tang Yn at the door of her room before heading back to his own room. He took another look at that ten-year-old photo before closing the box. After putting the box back in ce, he went downstairs.

    Su Jianan was still in the kitchen slicing vegetables. After Tang Yn found the thing she had been looking for, she entered the kitchen while pulling Lu Boyan with her. In the kitchen, they were both a little taken aback by what they saw.

    Su Jianan had already cut up the meat and the vegetables and had ced them neatly on the te. The te had been arranged beautifully as if it were a tter. Even the potatoes had been so evenly cut that each slice was practically equal in thickness. Such knife skills wereparable to those of professional chefs.

    ¡°Jianan...you haven¡¯t taken a course on knife skills, have you?¡± Tang Yn asked in a daze.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Boyan reminded his mother, ¡°she¡¯s a medical examiner.¡± If Su Jianan could cut up a human body neatly, what was a potato to her?

    Tang Yn felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Jianan, I heard that thedy from Chen family had slighted your upation during the party the other night? Ha. Someday, I¡¯ll invite her over and have her witness your knife skills. I guarantee, the next time she sees you, she¡¯ll be trembling before you and calling you sister.¡±

    Feeling awkward, Su Jianan did not know how to respond, so she kept quiet. ¡°Looks like my mother-inw isn¡¯t one to be trifled with,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Boyan, you don¡¯t have any ns tonight, I hope?¡± Tang Yn asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan answered frankly.

    Satisfied, Tang Yn smiled before moving to stand beside Su Jianan. ¡°Jianan, why don¡¯t you two stay for the night and head back tomorrow? How does that sound?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. When Tang Yn was not paying attention, he hurriedly tugged at Su Jianan so that she would start making up an excuse to turn down the offer.

    Su Jianan was preupied with the happiness she was feeling at that moment, so she did not think there was anything wrong with the suggestion. She gave Lu Boyan a strange look. Then, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m free for the next two days anyway.¡± She just wanted to spend time with Tang Yn.

    The situation was beyond saving now. Even so, Lu Boyan remained calm andposed. After all, it was not going to be him that would end up agitated and nervous when the time came.

    Tang Yn put on her apron happily and began to cook.

    Pork ribs soup, baked potato with beef, steamed bass, scrambled eggs with chives, and scalded Choy Sum. Soon, all four dishes were served. Tang Yn allowed Su Jianan to have the first taste. ¡°Try it. See if they taste the same as the ones your mother made. These are the dishes that your mom was best at back then.¡±

    Back then, Su Jianan¡¯s favorite was her mom¡¯s baked potato with beef. She took a bite of the same dish made by Tang Yn and found that it tasted exactly the same as her mom¡¯s.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes grew slightly warm, though her lips curved into a smile. ¡°They taste alike.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The moment Su Jianan sat down, she politely filled a bowl of soup and served it to Tang Yn first. After that, she automatically reached for Lu Boyan¡¯s bowl and began filling it with soup too. ¡°Have some soup.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his young wife in surprise. Then, he caught a glimpse of his mother who was sitting on the opposite side of him. There was so much joy in his mother¡¯s smile, so he had no other choice but to give a tiny smile of his own. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Su Jianan was in a great mood. Every dish on the table was so delicious that it could turn anyone into a glutton. This was probably the tastiest meal she ever had since her mother passed away.

    After lunch, fruits were served by the maids. Tang Yn regarded Su Jianan and Lu Boyan seriously. ¡°Jianan, Boyan, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with both of you.¡±

    ¡°When are you nning to have kids? I¡¯ve thought of quite a few names for my grandchildren.¡±

    Su Jianan lost control and spit out the water she had been drinking.

 Chapter 23 We Can Only Sleep In the Same Bed

    <h4>Chapter 23 We Can Only Sleep In the Same Bed</h4>

    As yet, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan had not even consummated their marriage. In fact, they had already agreed to a divorce, which would happen in two years¡¯ time.

    How on earth were they supposed to have kids?

    Also, this topic was... it was practically a test for how thick-faced she was!

    Su Jianan¡¯s face turned as red as a poppy and she suddenly grew fidgety. She did not have the courage to look at Tang Yn and Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan admired Su Jianan¡¯s facial expressions with interest. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who¡¯d demanded me to take my clothes off the night before we got married? Why is she blushing now?¡± he thought.

    But he could not deny that she looked more like a shy teenager when she was blushing. There was a flicker in her eyes, one that made her look like a deer caught in the headlights. It made him feel that... that he would be facing a total injustice if he did not at least try to tease her.

    He pulled Su Jianan into his arms affectionately. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed this before, haven¡¯t we?¡±

    Su Jianan was taken aback. She could not recall ever having that discussion with him about kids. However, the look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face was convincing and left no room for doubt. Shyly, she curled up in Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Did, did we?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten about it so soon?¡± A tiny smile formed on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, his eyes filled to the brim with affection. ¡°That time, you even told me you love kids.¡±

    Su Jianan said no such thing. Now she could be sure that Lu Boyan was talking nonsense. Then again, calling him out on his nonsense in front of Tang Yn was impossible. Su Jianan had no choice but to y along, so she chuckled.

    If Lu Boyan continued by saying something along the lines of them being ready to have kids, well, she had already thought of an escape n for that ¨C close both eyes and pretend to be dead.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still young and we¡¯re in no hurry,¡± Lu Boyan said all of a sudden. ¡°Mom, Jianan and I have decided to wait for another two years before we start discussing about children.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked a few times. She had thought that Lu Boyan was trying to ruin her with his lies. So this was... him letting her off the hook?

    She sighed in relief and smiled wanly at Lu Boyan. Tonight, she would have her payback!

    Tang Yn had noticed the intimacy and chemistry between the newlyweds, so she thought that things between them were in harmony and that their feelings were perfectly in sync with each other. Tang Yn smiled happily. ¡°Jianan, rx. I wasn¡¯t trying to rush you two. If you already have ns, then by all means, do as you had nned! Me? I just want you both to be happy.¡±

    Su Jianan felt an overwhelming sense of relief and nodded vigorously.

    Something came up in the afternoon and Lu Boyan had to leave. Su Jianan stayed to keep Tang Ynpany.

    Since the mother-daughter duo had nothing better to do, and since they both did not have much interest in shopping, they turned on the TV and indulged in soap opera.

    Usually, Su Jianan would politely say no to soap operas. But today, as she sat beside Tang Yn, discussing plots and characters, she was surprised to find that soap operas were not as boring as she had thought.

    At dusk, Lu Boyan returned to see Su Jianan and his mother sitting together in close proximity. He had not seen his mother smiling that happily for a very long time.

    Su Jianan had rested her form against his mother¡¯s body in a lovely and adorable manner. It was like she was a totally different person from that Little Monster with a habit of showing off her ws and fangs.

    After he had changed his shoes, Lu Boyan heard the pair discussing about the attractiveness of the male actors on screen. Both of them were adamant and unyielding in their opinions, but eventually, Su Jianan found herself being on the losing side of the debate.

    Amidst her desperation, Su Jianan suddenly had a thought. In a decisive tone, she said, ¡°Who cares which of them is more handsome. None of them are as handsome as our brother Boyan, anyway!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s words resonated deeply with Tang Yn, who nodded her agreement. All of a sudden, Tang Yn noticed the figure standing at the door. She smiled. ¡°Boyan, you¡¯re home. We were just talking about you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was back!!!

    Su Jianan turned her head abruptly as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. Indeed, Lu Boyan was standing not too far away, staring at her. He seemed to be smiling, yet at the same, that expression did not seem like a smile at all...

    Why was it that her entire self-image would be destroyed every time she was in the presence of Lu Boyan? That time at the bar, her lies and nonsense had been overheard by him. This time he had overheard her at home too. Could she not have a break for once?

    Su Jianan felt a need to cry, though the tears would note. She made her escape instead. ¡°I¡¯ll go pour some water.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew how thin-skinned she was. Out of the kindness of his heart, he decided not to make her life difficult. Slowly, he made his way into the living room and sat down. Then, he refilled Tang Yn¡¯s teacup.

    Tang Yn took a sip of her tea before she leaned backfortably against the couch. ¡°Our Jianan is actually quite cute. Usually she acts bold and mature, but that¡¯s just a guise.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. He knew better than anyone else that Su Jianan was only a ¡®Paper Monster¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone prepare your room for you. It¡¯s rare that you aren¡¯t busy, so you should rest early tonight.¡± Tang Yn stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the dinner preparations in the kitchen.¡±

    Tonight?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile. He would really like see Su Jianan¡¯s reactions tonight.

    Dinner was a lot milder than lunch. Su Jianan ate just enough to ward off her hunger before setting her chopsticks down. It just so happened that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s call came in, so she excused herself to the garden to take the call.

    ¡°F**k, those people are blood-thirsty!¡± said Luo Xiaoxi nervously. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two days, and yet they¡¯ve already found out your surname and that you¡¯re a medical examiner at the police station! At this rate, all your personal information will be exposed by tomorrow! Han Ruoxi¡¯s retarded fans woulde knocking on your door soon! Oh, also, this fiasco is already up on Weibo!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on Weibo?¡± Su Jianan frowned. ¡°I need to call my brother.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone. But before she could finish dialing Su Yicheng¡¯s number, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to your brother.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with suspicion. ¡°Wait, you know what this is about? Oh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been checking out that gossip forum too...¡±

    As if Lu Boyan had that much free time on his hands. ¡°Shen Yuechuan has dealt with that forum thread already. So you don¡¯t have to worry about your personal details being exposed.¡±

    Su Jianan trusted Lu Boyan¡¯spetence, so she smiled in gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re legally married. Whether it¡¯s out of emotion or obligation, I will protect you.¡± Lu Boyan approached her, all the while staring deeply into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Also, if you run into trouble again in the future, I¡¯m the first person you should think of, not your brother.¡±

    There was something in his eyes right then. A profound depth and a prating sharpness. It was as if those eyes had some kind of mind-blowing magical power. Su Jianan felt as if she would sink into darkness if she stared into his eyes for just a few seconds longer.

    Su Jianan swallowed. ¡°I understand. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯d be any more problems in the future. I¡¯ll try not to trouble you.¡± There was a pause, after which she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say anything about this to mother. I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡±

    They were on the same page about keeping Tang Yn in the dark. When they re-entered the house, their faces gave no indication of what just happened. Naturally, Tang Yn did not suspect anything.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Tang Yn, who was used to sleeping early, retired to her room. Su Jianan decided to call it an early night too. ¡°Which room will I be sleeping in?¡±

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan to the second floor and opened the door to the master bedroom. ¡°Here.¡±

    The room was spacious and was lit with warm, yellow lights. It felt very vintage. Well, it was not Su Jianan¡¯s usual taste, though she would not say no to an opportunity to experience something like this. Tang Yn had even meticulouslyid out her sleepwear and toiletries.

    A nice soak in a bathtub, and then a good night¡¯s sleep.

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan felt that something was amiss. Why was Lu Boyan still in the room, and also...

    ¡°Lu... Lu Boyan...¡± She hugged the pajamas to her body, her voice hade out a little shaky. ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes?¡±

    ¡°To take a bath,¡± Lu Boyan said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A sound went off in Su Jianan¡¯s head. It was as if something had exploded inside her brain. Her eyes grew impossiblyrge. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in this room?!¡±

    ¡°If we sleep in separate rooms here-¡± Lu Boyan lips curled up, ¡°then we¡¯d be exposed, Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Su Jianan stood in stupor, tears streaked down her face in an instant.

    ¡°I already gave you a hint just now.¡± From Lu Buoyan¡¯s demeanor, he clearly thought he was meless in this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the hint!¡± Su Jianan stared at him in bitter resentment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say it!¡±

    ¡°My bad.¡± Lu Boyan ruffled the Little Monster¡¯s hair. ¡°I overestimated your intelligence. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    After he had said those words, he grabbed his bathrobe and walked into the bathroom calmly. Su Jianan sat on the bed, hugging her pajamas, shedding quiet tears.

    Lu Boyan came out of the bathroom ten minutester. Instinctively, Su Jianan nced towards him. But what she saw nearly gave her a nosebleed.

    The bathrobe hugged Lu Buoyan¡¯s body loosely, leaving his sexy corbone and muscr chestpletely bare. It was a sight capable of bringing to mind one¡¯s wildest fantasies. His short hair was damp and peppered with water droplets. Although a little tousled from his attempt at drying it, his hair did not seem disheveled or unkempt like what would usually happen to a normal man¡¯s hair. Instead, that tousled look had added a wild and carefree quality to his handsome appearance, enough to make anyone¡¯s heart race. At that moment, Su Jianan could not deny that this man was born devilishly attractive.

    She had to sleep in the same room with this man for an entire night.

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan felt she needed more air. Her pulse and her breathing had gone off rhythm. She averted her gaze, utterly refusing to give Lu Boyan another nce. She slipped into the bathroom with her pajamas in hand.

    In the bathroom, the steam from Lu Boyan¡¯s bath lingered in the wide space. When she thought of the fact that it had been him standing right here just a few moments ago,pletely naked, she... Argh! What the heck was she thinking!!

    Su Jianan virtually had to go through the entire bath with a red-face and a racing pulse.

    Su Jianan¡¯s bath had dragged on for nearly an hour. When she was done, she grabbed her pajamas, preparing to put them on. She nearly fainted ¨C the sleepwear Tang Yn had prepared for her was too... sexy. It was thin, short, and had a deep V neckline!

    But she realized that wearing the pajamas was still better than walking around without a single stitch on, so she donned pajamas in tears. She opened the door to a gap-width and saw Lu Boyan sitting calmly on the couch, reading.

    She, on the other hand, found it impossible to stay calm. ¡°Lu Boyan, can you grab my jacket for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at the woman whose figure remained hidden behind the door. An unnatural glint shed across his eyes, almost like he had figured something out. Still, he acted as if nothing had happened and handed Su Jianan her jacket.

    Su Jianan¡¯s jacket was a long windbreaker. After putting on the jacket, she felt so much more secure. She stepped out of the bathroom, pulled open the wardrobe and began searching.

    While she searched, her long and lean legs were on tant disy. In the light, her lustrous skin gleamed like suet jade. All of a sudden, Lu Boyan¡¯s throat went dry. He tore his gaze away. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Some nkets and pillows,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°One of us has to sleep on the floor tonight.¡± Otherwise, nobody would be sleeping a wink!

    ¡°You can stop looking. There¡¯s only one nket.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s scalp tingled. She turned around. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    A tiny smile formed on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°Us, sleeping together in the same bed. That¡¯s what I mean,¡± he said calmly.

    Su Jianan¡¯s legs turned to jelly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only option.¡± Lu Boyany down on the bed. ¡°Of course, you can also choose to stay awake for the whole night.¡±

    At the sight of Lu Boyan closing his eyes, Su Jianan suddenly felt like she was trapped all alone in a hopeless and helpless situation.

    Staying up for the whole night was out of the question. But sharing a bed with Lu Boyan... nothing would happen, right?

 Chapter 24 Young People Have No Self-Control

    <h4>Chapter 24 Young People Have No Self-Control</h4>

    Su Jianan was staring Lu Boyan and letting her imagination run wild, when Lu Boyan suddenly opened his eyes. Amid the night-time ambience, that danger and coldness in his long, narrow eyes were far more intense than they usually seemed. Startled, Su Jianan took a deep breath.

    Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°If I¡¯d intended to do something to you, do you think you¡¯d still be standing over there?¡±

    ¡°Then... then where would I be?¡± Su Jianan asked nkly.

    ¡°The bed, of course.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curved upwards, forming an evil grin.

    Another sound went off in her head. Something had exploded in her skull, causing Su Jianan¡¯s mind to gopletely nk. Not because of what Lu Boyan had said, but because... because he knew exactly what she was afraid of!

    That was just pure evil...

    ¡°Pass me the throw pillows on the couch,¡± Lu Boyan said all of a sudden.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Obediently, Su Jianan did as she was told. Lu Boyan ced the throw pillows in the middle of the bed. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°This way I won¡¯t have to sleep with my eyes open,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    What on earth did he mean by that?

    In the end, Su Jianan dragged her feet towards the huge bed, which was now divided into two sections courtesy of the throw pillows, andy down. She closed her eyes, but sleep did note.

    She and Lu Boyan were lying down in the same bed. This was something she had never dared to think about in the past.

    Even though she was certain that he would not do anything to her, her heart was still....racing.

    Worried that Lu Boyan would notice something amiss, Su Jianan shut her eyes tightly and tried to summon up sleep. In the end, her racing heart lost the battle against fatigue and she fell into deep sleep.

    In the dark, Lu Boyan opened his eyes.

    On the surface, he could maintain a calm andposed facade like before. But now that they were about to spend the night in the same bed, how was it even possible for him to fall asleep?

    Angling his head slightly, Lu Boyan looked at the person sleeping peacefully beside him. Her long eyshes had casted a shadow on her eyelids. At that moment, her delicate face seemedpletely vulnerable and defenseless. She looked like an innocent child.

    All of a sudden, she rolled in her sleep. Her smooth calf was now pressed against his legs. In an instant, his breaths became heavy andbored.

    If she kept throwing herself at him like this, this might really turn into a sleepless night for Lu Boyan.

    He was just about to push Su Jianan¡¯s leg away when suddenly, her entire body rolled towards him. Her slender arms reached for the bolster in the middle of the bed before casually pulling it to her bust.

    This Little Monster was much bolder when she was asleep than when she was awake.

    Lu Boyan grabbed the bolster and threw it to the ground. Su Jianan made a sound in her sleep, her tiny hands began groping his chest. In the next instant, she grabbed onto his entire arm before forcefully pulling it to herself.

    At this point, she looked like a small pet nestling beside him, her lips containing nothing but satisfaction. With her eyes closed, she looked incredibly adorable.

    It was as if Lu Boyan¡¯s heart was suddenly dipped in water. Inch by inch, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart soften. He moved closer towards her and Su Jianan responded by shifting her body to lean into his embrace.

    So obedient.

    He smiled in pleasure, lowered his head and kissed her in the center of her forehead.

    Good night, little monster.

    ...

    Lu Boyan had always been a creature of habit. At 7am sharp the following day, he stirred and opened his eyes. His eyes immediately sought out Su Jianan.

    She was asleep, still using his arm as a pillow. Her breaths came out in shallow puffs as she slept soundly.

    This would have been a beautiful portrayal had it not been for the way her pajamas had slid to her arms during her sleep. Images swamped his vision ¨C the delicate lines of her neck, her beautiful corbone and the area of exposed skin just below it.

    There was an unnatural gleam in his eyes. He grabbed the covers and ced them over Su Jianan, who then frowned and kicked the covers away. He tried another time, but once again, she kicked the covers away in protest.

    ¡°Is she awake? Or was that unintentional?¡± he thought.

    Lu Boyan stared at the Little Monster¡¯s face. Suddenly, he remembered the feel of her forehead against his lips. Slightly cool, but soft and delicate. The moment the kissnded, it was as if something had prated his heart, filling it up entirely.

    His eyes travelled downwards andnded on her lips. ¡°Would her lips taste better?¡± he wondered.

    Plus, that did not seem like a bad way to wake her up.

    Their lips touched. Indeed, she felt as tender as he had imagined. He felt a sudden urge to bite her lips, but ¨C since when did he start losing control of himself like that?

    He pulled away abruptly. At the same time, Su Jianan opened her eyes groggily.

    Why was Lu Boyan so close to her? Was this real or just another fantasy?

    She reached out and touched Lu Boyan¡¯s face. Ah, it felt warm, and it seemed like he was frowning. He looked decidedly annoyed.

    ¡°Su. Jian. An!¡±

    Never in Lu Boyan¡¯s whole life had he been touched in the face like so. His voice came out in a dangerous growl.

    Su Jianan sucked in a deep breath. She was awake in a instant. ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan!¡±

    ¡°Your pajamas,¡± Lu Boyan reminded teasingly.

    Su Jianan nced down at herself. She had a wardrobe malfunction!

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°Says the one who clung on to me for the whole night, refusing to let go.¡±

    Only then did Su Jianan realize that... she was hugging Lu Boyan¡¯s arm!

    She hurriedly released Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and slid her hands back into the covers. On second thought, she might as well just hide her whole body under the covers considering how utterly mortified she was.

    Lu Boyan watched as she withdrew her head into the covers like a tortoise retracting its head into its shell. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad way to start the day at all. A tiny smile formed on his lips. He got up and went to wash up.

    Su Jianan stewed under the covers for a good half-day before she poked her head out. When she emerged, her entire face was red, almost as if someone had painted it with chili oil. Once she was certain that Lu Boyan would not being out for a little while, she grabbed her clothes and hurried towards the walk-in closet to get changed.

    After she got changed, she opened the door of the walk-in closet and stepped out. Lu Boyan was justing out of the bathroom.

    But that was not the point. The point was ¨C

    He was only wrapped in a bath towel! Argh! Argh! Argh!

    Su Jianan was used to seeing this man dress up stylishly, so she knew that he must have a physiqueparable to that of an international supermodel. But what she had not expected was that he looked even better than any international supermodel.

    Drops of water slid down the lines of his standard six-pack abs, rendering this devilishly attractive man far sexier.

    Usually, these so-called muscr, ripped hunks did not interest Su Jianan at all. In fact, she had found the blocks of protruding muscles rather scary. But on Lu Boyan, that was not the case at all. He belonged to the lean and fit category, which was exactly her type.

    While she was salivating tantly, Lu Boyan approached her in a calm andposed manner. She took a few steps back. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Jianan was soon forced back into the walk-in closet. ¡°I¡¯ming in to change,¡± Lu Boyan said calmly. ¡°But what about you? Did you follow me in here to watch?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s dark eyes moved in their sockets. A thought urred to her. ¡°So what if I look?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He began removing the towel...

    ¡°This guy¡¯s for real!¡± she thought.

    In a fit of panic, Su Jianan scrambled out of the closet.

    It was a nerve-wracking morning indeed. A red-faced Su Jianan sat at the breakfast table,pletely unnerved.

    Tang Yn had noticed Su Jianan¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Jianan, are you unwell?¡± she asked with concern.

    Su Jianan could not bring herself to look Tang Yn in the face. ¡°No, that¡¯s not...¡±

    Understanding dawned on Tang Yn. ¡°What feeling unwell?¡± she thought. ¡°My daughter-inw is acting shy.¡±

    Tang Yn had gone through the whole newlywed stage before, so naturally she would be thinking along those lines. She smiled and began filling up a bowl of porridge for Su Jianan. ¡°Boyan really has no self-control at all. I¡¯ll have a talk with himter.¡±

    ¡°Self-control? What?¡± Su Jianan thought with a nk look.

    After a long moment, Su Jianan noticed the suggestive look on Tang Yn¡¯s face and finally understood what her mother-inw had meant before. Su Jianan nearly fell of her chair. ¡°No, mother. We, we¡¯re not, we didn¡¯t, we...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Tang Yn blinked a few times to let Su Jianan know that no further exnations were required. ¡°I was once young too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan wanted to cry. Her entire face was as red as an apple.

    Lu Boyan descended the stairs in a steady pace. He noticed Su Jianan¡¯s lowered head and thought that she looked rather awkward. Tang Yn¡¯s smile looked even stranger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong,¡± he asked, rolling up his sleeves.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Su Jianan answered quickly. Deftly, she began filling a bowl of porridge for Lu Boyan. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast!¡±

    Tang Yn smiled wordlessly, sipping her porridge. To her, the morning was iparably great.

    Su Jianan was too mortified to stay in the house for long. She bid farewell to Tang Yn after breakfast, iming that Lu Boyan had something he needed to take care of.

    A long while after they had left Orchid Gardens, the redness on Su Jianan¡¯s face slowly subsided. ¡°Lu Boyan, about this morning... I can exin,¡± she stammered.

    Not bothering to wait for Lu Boyan¡¯s response, she went on, ¡°I have poor sleeping habits. So rolling over to your side of the bed is normal. It wasn¡¯t intentional. I didn¡¯t even know I¡¯d do it until it happened. Please don¡¯t think too much about it, and please don¡¯t take it to heart. Just think of it as a one-time ident. I mean, hey, you must¡¯ve had some idents before, right? Surely you can understand?¡±

    Him? He was in control of everything pretty much his entire life. There were only two idents, and both had happened fourteen years ago. The first was his father death and the other...

    ¡°I get it,¡± he answered in a tone which said that he disagreed.

    ¡°Argh. Only three simple words from him? What¡¯s with that attitude?¡± Su Jianan thought. His response had made her lengthy exnation felt... redundant.

    Lu Boyan really did have stuff to take care of, so he dropped off Su Jianan at the house and left. In the backyard, Su Jianan called Luo Xiaoxi and told her that Lu Boyan had already dealt with the doxxing attempts. Unless there was some unfortunate ident, none of her personal details would be exposed.

    ¡°Oh, I already know,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said excitedly. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got only one word for your hubby. Badass! Just yesterday morning, there was this user who imed to be in possession of your personal details, but will only release them if the thread reached a certain number of replies. Butst night, that user ount was deleted. After that, everyone on the forum was discussing whether you had done something to that user. How naive! As if you would do something on your own.¡±

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi all too well. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, did you say something on the inte?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I heard from brother Yicheng that Lu Boyan had intervened in the matter. So I told those idiots,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said smugly. ¡°And then guess what? Now the thread was so quiet that it was as if a ghost had started it.¡±

    Su Jianan pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you¡¯re a graduate of a prestigious school, for God¡¯s sake. Are you really nning to do nothing besides spending all your time lurking on the Inte while living off your parents?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not happy about living off my parents too. But here¡¯s the saddest part. I could f*cking live off them forever, and they¡¯ll still have plenty left!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°Plus, I still haven¡¯t won your brother¡¯s heart yet. Winning your brother¡¯s heart is the most important job of my life!¡±

    During their first year of high school, Luo Xiaoxi hade up to Su Jianan and tempted her with a bottle of yogurt. ¡°Let¡¯s be good friends!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had a hidden agenda¡ªSu Yicheng.

    The first meeting between Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng was fortuitous. The moment sheid eyes on him, she felt as though her body had been electrified. However, Su Yicheng had been so cold and unapproachable that she had failed to get closer to him. Afterwards, she found out that he had a younger sister who was attending the same school as her. So she decided to try getting closer to Su Yicheng through Su Jianan. At first, she did not reveal her intentions to Su Jianan. But since Luo Xiaoxi kept subtly and tantly asking Su Jianan for news regarding Su Yicheng, it did not take long for Su Jianan to figure it out.

    Su Jianan knew she should have stayed away from Luo Xiaoxi. But Su Jianan liked Luo Xiaoxi, who was happy-go-lucky and a little bit silly at times, more than those young chicks who constantly hung around her brother. Unknowingly, they became besties and at some point, Su Jianan had even contributed to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s efforts in winning Su Yicheng¡¯s heart.

    Naturally, Su Yicheng never reciprocated any of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s advances. Su Jianan had expected Luo Xiaoxi to give up after a short while. But it seemed that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feelings had persisted until now.

    How many years had passed already? Even Su Jianan, whose Math grades were definitely something to be proud of, needed a while to work that number out.

    ¡°Almost ten years! Even longer than Eason Chan¡¯s ¡®Ten Years¡¯,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said resolutely. ¡°I will keep going. Su Yicheng will not fall into the hands of other women! He¡¯s mine!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want other women as my sister-inw either.¡±

    Whoever said that things would be smooth sailing for sincere and genuine people? Someone as carefree as Luo Xiaoxi had loyally faithful to her feelings for ten years. Would her wish finallye true?

 Chapter 25 Exposed and Besieged

    <h4>Chapter 25 Exposed and Besieged</h4>

    The doxxing threat was no longer a cause for concern, so the following day, Su Jianan went to work as usual.

    What Su Jianan did not know was that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s hatred for her had reached its breaking point.

    When Su Jianan and Lu Boyan visited during their post-nuptial homing, Su Yuanyuan had intended to use her leg injury as an excuse to get closer to Lu Boyan. But what ended up happening was beyond her expectations. Instead of catching Lu Boyan¡¯s attention, she got sent to the hospital by Su Jianan. It was like trying to steal a chicken using rice as bait, but ended up having the bait stolen instead.

    Ever since that day, Su Yuanyuan had been plotting her revenge. Now, her opportunity had finallye.

    Countless of Han Ruoxi¡¯s retarded fans on the inte were looking for Su Jianan. So if she leaked Su Jianan¡¯s personal details onto the inte, it would eliminate the need for her to execute her revenge with her own two hands. There would be hordes of people out there willing to teach Su Jianan a lesson on her behalf.

    Murdering with a borrowed knife. Such a brilliant tactic, and she hade up with it all by herself. She could not help but look upon herself in admiration!

    At noon, Su Yuanyuan satfortably on her couch. She clicked the link to the forum thread, the same thread whose purpose was to doxx Su Jianan. After that, she wrote a post containing all of Su Jianan¡¯s personal information. She even went as far as revealing Su Jianan¡¯s upation, saying that Su Jianan was the only female medical examiner in her city¡¯s police force. She included a photo of Su Jianan, and then ended the post by saying: if there aren¡¯t any contingencies, Su Jianan will get off work at 5pm.

    Even though the thread had grown inactive, Su Jianan had piqued the curiosity of quite a lot of people. asionally, the thread would still get quite a few visitors. After Su Yuanyuan had made her post, the thread was once again bustling with activity. The OP thought they might as well just organize an operation to besiege and assault Su Jianan...

    While all that was happening, Su Jianan remainedpletely in the dark.

    As usual, when she got off work that evening, Su Jianan took her car and drove home. She was unaware of the fact that her phone, which she had kept in her bag, had died.

    Meanwhile Luo Xiaoxi, who waszing around at home, had opened up the forum thread again out of boredom. When she did, she discovered that the number of pages in that forum had grown from yesterday¡¯s 300 to over 500 pages. The forum had gained over twenty thousand replies in just a day¡¯s time.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the thread be inactive after I warned off those people?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought. ¡°Now, all of sudden the thread was bumped? Something must¡¯ve happened!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi opened up the thread hastily. Then, she saw that Su Jianan¡¯s personal details had been exposed and that the OP had called upon an attempt to besiege Su Jianan...

    ¡°F**k! Who did this?!!¡±

    She grabbed her phone and immediately dialed Su Jianan¡¯s number. When she was informed that Su Jianan¡¯s phone was shut off, she called Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng contacted Shen Yuechuan right away.

    Since the matter concerned Su Jianan¡¯s personal safety, Shen Yuechuan braved it out and interrupted Lu Boyan¡¯s meeting. He informed Lu Boyan that Su Jianan was likely to be surrounded and harassed on her way home.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face changed immediately. He stood up abruptly. ¡°Meeting¡¯s over.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s behavior had taken the attending employees by surprise. Even Shen Yuechuan had nearly jumped out of his skin. ¡°You go after Jianan, I¡¯ll trace her location.¡±

    While everyone else was panicking, a clueless Su Jianan was listening to music in her car as she drove.

    She got off work during a peak hour, so traffic was heavy on the way back. It had not been easy, but eventually, she exited the highway and entered the residential district, thinking that she could finally drive without having to worry about a traffic jam. But before she had time to rejoice, she saw a BMW Z4 parked horizontally across the middle of the road,pletely blocking her way.

    ¡°Whose car is that?¡± Su Jianan thought. ¡°Seems to have broken down on a whim too.¡±

    Su Jianan got off her car. Two girls stepped out from the Z4. Both wore immacte makeup and sported wavy hairstyles which had no doubt been painstakingly done. Both were wearing high school uniforms.

    Both girls began to size Su Jianan up. ¡°It¡¯s her. Looks exactly the same as the one in that photo the OP had sent us,¡± one of them said.

    The other girl nodded and made a few phone calls to summon the rest of their group.

    Su Jianan was in a state of fogginess. The leader of the group walked up to her in an imposing manner. ¡°Hey, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested to know that.¡± Su Jianan pointed at the girl¡¯s car. ¡°I just want to know when you can move your car away so I can go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the president of Han Ruoxi¡¯s Global Fan Club City A division!¡± the girl said, punctuating each syble with a slight pause as if she was trying to put fear into Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan gave a tiny smile. ¡°When can you move your car?¡±

    Two underage, juvenile girls were still not enough to rattle her.

    The girl gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll only cry when you see your own coffin! Look behind!¡±

    Su Jianan turned around and looked behind her with interest. Four or five cars pulled up nearby. Around ten girls, each wearing different high school uniforms, got off the cars. The look on their faces showed nothing but arrogance and insolence.

    ¡°Lu Boyan belongs to Han Ruoxi. You¡¯ve taken Lu Buoyan away from her. We won¡¯t let you go.¡± The leader of the girls tried to intimidate Su Jianan.

    Finally, Su Jianan had gained a little bit of understanding. ¡°So you¡¯re here to... teach me a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you know. Good!¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, pointing at the surveince camera on the side of the road. ¡°This district has 24-hour surveince. That means the security guards will be constantly monitoring everything that¡¯s happening on these roads. It won¡¯t be long until they get here. Also, if you know enough about me to track me down, then you must already know that I¡¯m a medical examiner working for the police. Your actions will be considered an assault against a police officer.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s an assault on an officer?¡± The girl crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Even if you book me and throw me into the station, it will only take my dad a little bit of money to get me out.¡±

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Su Jianan turned around and looked at the group of girls standing behind her. ¡°Does everyone here have that kind of status and money? Do you have the ability to get in and out of the police station as you please?¡±

    A few girls lifted their chins defiantly. ¡°So what if we have?¡± However, most of the other girls had gone quiet and were looking at each other in doubt.

    More than ten imposing girls whose fiery spirits were doused in an instant.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°You girls should go home. Following the steps of reckless and foolish people won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

    The leader¡¯s eyes went wide. She rushed towards Su Jianan. ¡°Who are you calling reckless and foolish?!!¡±

    ¡°One line is all it takes to tick you off. Everyone here knows it¡¯s you I was referring to and yet you¡¯re asking me the same question as if you¡¯re clueless.¡± Su Jianan shrugged. ¡°Looks like my assessment fits you to a tee.¡±

    The girl was only a high-school student, so she was a lot shorter than Su Jianan. In a fit of rage, the girl raised her hand up high in preparation to strike Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan caught the girl¡¯s striking hand with dead-on precision, her eyes imbued with a dangerous glint. ¡°Take these girls with you and get lost! Or else not even your father can save you.¡±

    By the time she was done talking, Su Jianan had run out of patience. She flung the girl¡¯s hand away, causing the girl to stumble back a few steps.

    The littledy was frightened. She had seen the danger and threat in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. But she was used to being the ¡®big sister¡¯ at school. So seeing herself being intimidated by Su Jianan just like that made her very dissatisfied. She raised her hand once again-

    Su Jianan frowned at the same time she heard a sound that went ¡°Biu-¡°. All of a sudden, the girl crouched down to the ground, holding her hand in agony. ¡°My hand... why can¡¯t I feel anything...¡±

    Shocked, Su Jianan nced towards the source of the sound just in time to see Lu Boyan getting out of the Aston Martin ONE77. There was a dark and cold look on his face, as though it was him that the girl had offended.

    ¡°He¡¯s... here to save me? How did he even know?¡± Su Jianan thought.

    Several military Humvees were parked behind Lu Boyan¡¯s ONE77. About six or seven men in army uniforms was smiling in Su Jianan¡¯s direction, as if they were enjoying a good show. Su Jianan had met those men the night she was kidnapped by Shao Mingzhong. Lu Boyan had told her that they were bodyguards, and she had thought they looked impressive.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a few high school girls, Lu Boyan... is it even necessary to bring them along?¡± Su Jianan thought.

    ¡°So handsome... it¡¯s no wonder that even Han Ruoxi likes him...¡±

    The high school girls had long since forgotten their present situation and were now fangirling over Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan walked towards Su Jianan with a darkened face. He pulled her to him and looked her over from head to toe.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes grew wide. ¡°Molesting me in front of so many people? That¡¯s not a good idea...¡± she thought.

    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Lu Boyan asked, his tone harsh and stiff.

    He was worried about her?

    Sweetness bloomed in Su Jianan¡¯s heart. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll taint your reputation if I allow myself to be bullied by a few high school girls.¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at the girl who was crouching on the ground hugging her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her hand?¡±

    ¡°Just anesthesia,¡± Lu Boyan said, looking towards his ¡®bodyguards¡¯.

    The leader of the ¡®bodyguards¡¯ understood the gesture and immediately jogged over. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what do you n to do with these little girls?¡±

    ¡°Let them go home.¡± Su Jianan pointed at the girl on the floor. ¡°Except her. Send her to the police station. I want to see if her dad could really bail her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± The leader gestured for his team to start dispersing the other girls behind them. Then he went to the girl on the ground and pulled her to her feet. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll take you to the police station.¡±

    Su Jianan was rendered speechless. Were bodyguards these days so... energetic?

    ¡°Where are your car keys?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Su Jianan took out her keys obediently. Lu Boyan snatched the keys and threw them at the ¡®bodyguard¡¯. Then, he headed towards his car while tugging Su Jianan with him. ¡°You¡¯re going home in my car.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Before Su Jianan could finish her protest, she was shoved into passenger seat of Lu Boyan¡¯s car.

    It was the first time the fellow ¡®bodyguards¡¯ had seen Lu Boyan treat a woman this way. But since they had already witnessed Lu Boyan carrying Su Jiananst time, they were not that surprised by what they saw. The leader waved the rest of his team over. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether the boss would actually divorce his wife two yearster. I¡¯ll wager a Ferarri!¡±

    ...

    Their current location was not far from Lu Boyan¡¯s vi. After coursing along the road for a few minutes, they reached home.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face had once again reverted to that cold and distant look. Su Jianan ran up to him and blocked his path. ¡°How¡¯d you know I¡¯d be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Your details were exposed,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Your friend saw a post online meant for organizing an attack against you.¡±

    At the moment, figuring out how her personal details had been leaked was thest thing on Su Jianan¡¯s mind. She stared at Lu Boyan with bright eyes. ¡°And then... you came to save me?¡±

    An unnatural light shed in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, though it was gone without a trace in the next instant. ¡°I was on the way home.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, thank you.¡± Su Jianan smiled, concealing the disappointment in her heart wlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me twice already. So I¡¯ve decided to do something to please you tonight!¡±

    Clearly, Su Jianan did not have the slightest clue just how suggestive her previous words had sounded. She ran back to the house after saying them.

    Lu Boyan watched the Little Monster¡¯s departing figure and wondered just how she was nning to please him tonight.

    Su Jianan was greeted by Uncle Xu the moment she entered the house. ¡°Young Madam, you have a phone call from Mr. Su. It sounds urgent.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine now,¡± Su Jianan said after taking the phone. ¡°Lu Boyan was on the way home. We ran into each other when it happened. Besides, they¡¯re just a bunch of high school students. I would¡¯ve taken care of it even if Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t shown up.¡±

    Su Yichengughed. ¡°Jianan, Lu Boyan told you that he was on the way home from work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan said. Her tone had grown suspicious. ¡°Is something wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Hm. I just tell you this,¡± Su Yicheng said slowly. ¡°I found out that you were about to be attacked, so I called him. But his assistant was the one who picked up. ording to his assistant, Lu Boyan was in the middle of a meeting. What¡¯s wrong with that, you asked? Well, figure it out yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan felt her mind bing a little muddled.

    Lu Boyan came to her deliberately? Why would he lie to her? Was he just embarrassed... or was it to prevent her from overthinking?

 Chapter 26 He Is Drop-Dead Gorgeous in Whatever Casual Pose

    <h4>Chapter 26 He Is Drop-Dead Gorgeous in Whatever Casual Pose</h4>

    It was not until a whileter that Su Jianan dropped off the phone. She drifted into the kitchen confusedly and took the food materials which would be utilized out from the refrigerator. Rolling her sleeves up, she began to deal with these food materials.

    Uncle Xu told Lu Boyan that Su Jianan was in the kitchen. He walked to the door of the kitchen questioningly and saw Su Jianan processing a chub.

    ¡°Bang¡±! Beating the chub to faintness nimbly, she cleared off the scales carefully, cut open the side face and took out the visceral. Via a few cuts, she separated the head and the tail, also the fish bones and the fish flesh sessfully. The entire set of motion was natural and spontaneous. It was possible that the fish-mongers in the market could not beat her when it came to the nimbleness.

    After that, she cut the fish flesh into the thin fillet, putting the left head, tail and fishbone into a small clean bowl for backup.

    From beginning to end, her small and white-skinned face was filled with peacefulness and earnestness. She acted carefully and neatly as if she were carrying out some important task. While looking at her, instead of associating her with ¡°bloodiness¡± this word, he thought... this little girl was actually pretty attractive when she began acting conscientiously.

    It was not after Su Jianan was done with the pickled fish fillet that she noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s presence. As soon as she randomly nced back, she saw him standing at the kitchen door rxingly and happily. Miraculously, his gaze was not as indifferent as before.

    However, this world was actually that unfair. How could there exist someone who would still show an aura of gorgeousness and indolence via just standing there casually?

    In order not to betray her elerating heart beating, Su Jianan said solemnly, ¡°Wait, rest assured that your tongue will definitely get an unprecedented treat!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brow. He had thought Su Jianan would give other parts of his body a treat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal at first. If I am not content, then it does not count.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Of course you will not be content.¡± Su Jianan smiled brightly, ¡°You will only be¡ªEXTREMELY CONTENT!

    Besides professional knowledge, Su Jianan was most confident in her own skill of cooking.

    Lu Boyan quirked up the corners of his mouth. The sense of expectation lurked in his heart.

    One hourter, Su Jianan finally got the dinner ready.

    A pot of Boiled Fish, a te of Fried Sliced Pork with ck Fungus, a te of Shredded Cabbage, two cups of Scallop and Mushroom Soup.

    All the dishes were just ordinary home-cooked meals. For the Boiled Fish, this dish sent out the fresh fragrance exclusive to marine fish. The white and tender fish flesh crooked a bit, which showed how fresh the fish flesh would be. It could be seen that the taste would definitely be smooth, tender and tight. The light green parsley and the bloody red cherry pepper were embellished on top, which made a strong color contrast to the creamy white fish soup. The look of Boiled Fish was pretty amazing. While for the other two dishes, they were somewhat mild and delicate. However, they were also colorful, aromatic and delicious, which would greatly arouse people¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡±. Su Jianan put down her rolled-up sleeves and was highly confident.

    Lu Boyan had a sip of the Scallop and Mushroom Soup which was of strongly fresh fragrance. And it tasted just perfect.

    It was more delicious than he had imagined.

    Su Jianan sat on the opposite side of him and looked at him while biting the chopsticks, anticipation spreading all over her face. He closed his mouth tightly and responded: ¡°The soup was great.¡±

    Knowing Lu Boyan had got a picky taste, Su Jianan got a great sense of aplishment upon hearing him saying that. She passed him a piece of Boiled Fish smoothly and said, ¡°The chef said that it was a marine fish which had been freshly caught. It was fresh and the fish flesh tasted good.

    Actually not only did Lu Boyan have a picky taste, but also he got mysophobia. So he never ate the dish passed over by other people.

    The fillet in the te was crystal shiny.

    , he instead thought of the look of Su Jianan biting the chopsticks a moment ago. The exquisitely-crafted porcin chopsticks which were bitten by her delicate teeth and touched by her tongue point stuck tightly with her soft-pinky lip... For the fillet she passed over, he should have disfavored it.

    But deep inside his heart... he did not hold the sense of rejection at all.

    Su Jianan was also confused. Over these past days, she had always been serving out soup and porridge for Lu Boyan. Once a use, forever a custom. She passed him over the dish hastily, which should have been disfavored by the sort of person like him.

    She reached her chopsticks over embarrassingly, intending to retrieve the fillet, all of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Her chopsticks were stuck by those of Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    ¡°You actually want to retrieve something you have already passed over to other people?¡± Fetching up the fillet, Lu Boyan put it leisurely into his mouth. The motion of his chewing looked elegant and enchanting.

    Su Jianan looked at him confusedly and asked: ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan, it is that...there is my...on my chopsticks.¡±

    ¡°Saliva?¡± Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth as if he were doing some charity and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Out of nowhere, Su Jianan¡¯s heartbeat which just calmed down started to elerate all of a sudden.

    Why didn¡¯t he care? Only people who were close to each other would not give a damn about it. But they... were only a couple who were ying their roles.

    But, it might be possible that because the fillet she had cooked was very delicious.

    Su Jianan was greatly relieved at the thought and she continued her own dinner happily.

    Uncle Xu stood beside and watched, smilingly slightly¨CFor the dishes passed over by Old Madam, Lu Boyan even finished them reluctantly, however, he actually finished the dishes passed over by Su Jianan. He definitely should tell Old Madam that!

    After finishing this meal, Lu Boyan indescribably got the sense of ¡°satisfaction¡± and ¡°enjoyment¡±.

    Moreover, he found out that the sense of satisfaction was not that bad.

    Su Jianan gazed at Lu Boyan expectantly: ¡°How is it, does this enjoyment count or not?¡±

    ¡°If you promise that you will be in charge of all the dinner in following days, then it does count.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat there leisurely. However, his posture was one which could get hold of the whole situation.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that you would enjoy yourselves by multiple times?¡± Su Jianan shook her head resolutely, ¡°I refuse it.¡±

    She then added another line after some pause: ¡°unless I will be paid.¡±

    Lu Boyan was somewhat surprised: ¡°Do youck money?¡±

    ¡°My annual sry is just one hundred thousand. You have thought I am rich?¡±

    The time when she was at college, it was exactly at a time when Su Yicheng was having the most difficulties. She was always trying not to spend Su Yicheng¡¯s money. After her graduation, she already had formed this habit and she even refused Su Yicheng¡¯s fundingpletely. She could only afford her daily spending with her moderate sry. Recently sheid her eye on a camera lens which would cost her eight months¡¯ sry. She was just in short of money.

    Lu Boyan quirked up the corner of his mouth and presented a price tag which ordinary people could not say no to: ¡°Twenty thousand one month with payment in advance.¡±

    Never had Su Jianan felt that she had such a crush on Lu Boyan: ¡°Deal and done!¡±

    Lu Boyan handed over Su Jianan a card. While Su Jianan promised solemnly: ¡°I will be definitely responsible and dutiful over these two years. I will get every day¡¯s dinner perfectly ready.¡±

    It was the first time that Lu Boyan had seen such an obedient and docile Su Jianan. He rubbed her hair and said, ¡°You are such a good girl.¡±

    Then he rose up and went upstairs with these words. A satisfying smile seemed to be looming up around the corner of his mouth. Staring at his back, Su Jianan always felt that it seemed something was wrong.

    However, the deal of dinner was reached atst. She could afford the camera lens!

    Su Jianan wanted to keep it a secret from Tang Yn that she had been viciously searched online. However, a great sensation had caused online the moment her information was exposed and multiple media covered the issue of her being surrounded. In the end, this issue could not be concealed sessfully. After knowing the whole going-on, Tang Yn was shocked so badly that her heart almost broke out. She made a call hurriedly.

    It was Uncle Xu who picked the call up. He hurriedly reassured Tang Yn. ¡°It was fine already. Young Master made it in time and took Young Madam in time. Old Madam, I was just intending to give you a call.¡±

    Tang Yn: ¡°What is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam prepared and cooked Young Master the dinner on her own today!¡± Uncle Xu automatically left out the deal of dinner between the sweet couple and only reported the happy news, ¡°Young Madam also served out Young Master some dishes and Young Master actually finished it! I think their rtionship is getting better and better!¡±

    Tang Yn felt rather pleased. She was still smiling after she dropped the call. While walking by the room which Lu Boyan had lived at his childhood, she smoothly pushed the door open and walked in.

    Mother knows her son well. It went back to the Saturday when Lu Boyan was sitting in the room and looking at a picture. At first, she doubted it was his father¡¯s photo that he was looking at, but Lu Boyan ced the photo reversely on purpose in the end. It seemed that he did not want her to see the person in the photo.

    She should not have peeped into his son¡¯s privacy. But now¡ªshe could not refrain her own curiosity.

    She opened the box and took the photo out, turning the photo over carefully. Then she smiled-

    It was not his father in the photo, instead, it was a young and beautiful girl.

    The doubting she had always been holding was testified.

    Tang Yn had a pretty sound sleep that night.

    The next day.

    Su Jianan knew that she had not been able to conceal the whole thing, so she had been fully prepared before going to the police bureau. As expected, she was besieged the moment she went into the office.

    ¡°Jianan, you are not loyal enough. If you had not been exposed by someone yesterday, till when were you going to keeping us in the darkness?¡± After finishing theint, the female colleagues asked curiously, ¡°But, how does it feel to have a super-super-super tall, handsome and rich husband?¡±

    Su Jianan was well acquainted with these people and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moon Chasing House, my treat.¡±

    Moon Chasing House was a time-honored restaurant which was of hundreds of history. They offered all the most authentic delicacies in City A. As expected, the people in the office all eximed out and left all their questions behind.

    Atst, Captain Yan announced solemnly: ¡°Jianan, we had all made an agreement after discussion. Starting from today, we will transform ourselves from being Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans into on-lookers, we are all against Han Ruoxi now!¡±

    Su Jianan was at a loss slightly. Captain Yan continued his talking: ¡°You don¡¯t need to overthink. We think that it is of no use to us to carry on being Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans. However, if we follow you, we can also enjoy the delicious food of Moon Chasing House. Of course, we are not silly. You have our support certainly!¡±

    Actually, Su Jianan knew that Captain Yan was doing this to stop her from being embarrassed. After all, they were Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans and she was at an adversary rtionship with Han Ruoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi had asked her why didn¡¯t she choose to be a glorious surgeon in a hospital and why did she choose to deal with the corpses instead. Now she could give out her answer: She favored every cute person of this team.

    ¡°Oh yes, Jianan, should we help you look into whom had exposed your information?¡± asked Captain Yan.

    Shaking her head, Su Jianan replied: ¡°No need.¡±

    She knew whom it was.

    As for how to deal with her, there was still a long time ahead. People would feel most painful at the time when they felt rxed. She was in no rush.

    Due to the fact that Tang Yn and Su Yicheng both had exerted their pressure secretly, the girl who led the siege was not able to be saved out by her father. So the parents of the girl had toe to Su Jianan and appeal to her mercy.

    Su Jianan said no. It was hard to say that it was not due to the parents¡¯ indulgence that the girl ended up being that ill-mannered. This time, she would count it as a lesson for the little girl.

    At noon, Su Jianan and her colleagues in the vice squad went to Moon Chasing House merrily.

    While Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan invited their partners to discuss things in Moon Chasing House. When they are walking by the public area, the familiar figure popped into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    She was sitting with a bunch of colleagues around a table. The pear blossoms which looked like snow were blossoming behind her. The spring sunshine crept through the pear blossoms and stopped behind her by ident. With that setting off, her skin was as white as snow and her smiling face was as beautiful as a flower.

    His somewhat disturbed heart was calmed down by her look, however...

    So many of them came together. Why it happened that she was sitting beside Jiang Shaokai?

    Seeing Lu Boyan stop, their partners asked confusedly:¡± Boss Lu, what happened to you? If you do not want to sit in the private room, we can change it over here. The pear blossoms in the yard were nice.¡±

    ¡°No need. Youe upstairs first.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked forward straightly. While Shen Yuechuan took their partners to the private rooms located on the second floor first.

    Having been brought to Moon Chasing House for a few times by Su Yicheng, Su Jianan thought constantly of a few delicate foods here. She was now closing her eyes and ordered dishes: ¡°Roasted pork, Chicken with Pineapple, Beef with Barbecue Sauce...¡±

    Lu Boyan walked behind Su Jianan soon. His aura was so strong that almost other people noticed him at the very first moment, except Su Jianan. She was still ordering dishes and her colleagues had to remind her:¡± Jianan!¡±

    ¡°Crispy Chicken, Baiyun Trotter...¡±

    ¡°Jianan!!¡±

    ¡°Coconut Seafood, Lemon Crispy Prawn...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands covered Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You should let others order dishes.¡±

    Su Jianan opened her eyes- So weird, how could she hear Lu Boyan¡¯s voice? Moreover, why the way others looked at her was so peculiar?

 Chapter 27 Only She Could Not Perceive The Fact That He Pampered Her So Much

    <h4>Chapter 27 Only She Could Not Perceive The Fact That He Pampered Her So Much</h4>

    It was until she received Captain Yan¡¯s hint that Su Jianan then nced backward¡ªto her surprise, it was really Lu Boyan!

    How could he end up here!

    Su Jianan was so shocked that she almost fell from the chair.

    Jiang Shaokai subconsciously intended to hold Su Jianan up. But Lu Boyan reached his hands out faster than Jiang Shaokai did. With pampering smile on his dashing eyes, he held her up affectionately and said, ¡°Are you so happy to see me here?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled drily and replied. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I am here to discuss business.¡± Lu Boyan lowered his voice and whispered in her ears, ¡°Youe to the private room with me.¡±

    His breath was lukewarm. His charming voice was pretty low and soft. His thin lip touched Su Jianan¡¯s auricle intentionally or unintentionally and it tickled Su Jianan¡¯s ears a bit. The itching was spread from her ears to her heart. For just one instant, she felt herself falling into an illusion and she seemed to be dreaming.

    How was it possible that Lu Boyan held an aspect of such tenderness when dealing with her?

    It was until she saw the ambiguous looks of her colleagues that she realized all of a sudden. She replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and got up obediently.

    Lu Boyan naturally held Su Jianan¡¯s hands and smiled to other people gracefully:¡± Everybody, so sorry that I have to take Jianan away for a while. Your drinks today will be all on me.¡±

    He held Su Jianan¡¯s hands and left, leaving all the people¡¯s exmation around the table behind.

    ¡°He was much more handsome than he was painted! He was so handsome even while walking and talking!¡±

    ¡°Holy f**k! Can anyone of you give me a good pinch? Did I just meet Lu Boyan in person?¡±

    ¡°He seemed to be nice to Jianan and he was also a pretty good match for her. I started to be doubtful about the gossips between Han Ruoxi and him at the early time.¡± Captain Yan asked Jiang Shaokai, ¡°Since you were on good terms with Jianan, do you know how long had they been associating with each other?¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Shaokai replied. ¡°I had no clue at all about their falling in love with each other.¡±

    While waiting for the dishes, Jianan¡¯s colleagues naturally centered their topics on Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. Nobody noticed that Jiang Shaokai¡¯s look was bing darker bit by bit...

    Even Jiang Shaokai himself did not know how was it he had felt a little sour in the heart.

    ...

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan upstairs to the second floor. Till then did Su Jianan finally realize and asked, ¡°Lu Boyan, where are you going to take me to?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Boyan asked instead of answering.

    ¡°For eating.¡±

    ¡°I am taking you to dinner.¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed the door of the private room open. Having already heard from Shen Yuechuan that Lu Boyan was to seek Mrs. Lu out, the cooperation partners stood up hurriedly and greeted. ¡°Mrs. Lu. This is the first time that we have met each other. Hello, my name is Wang Kun and I will talk a cooperative project with Boss Lu this time.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jianan greeted with the counterpart politely. Lu Boyan signaled her to sit down andter called the waiter over.

    Shen Yuechuan finally realized why Lu Boyan was calling the waiter over, however, he dared not to believe it¡ªLu Boyan did never do things like this.¡±

    ¡°Roasted Pork, Chicken with Pineapple, Beef with Barbecue Sauce...¡±

    Lu Boyan ordered the dishes which Su Jianan had ordered a moment ago.

    Su Jianan was stupefied for so long a time and then she finally reacted. ¡°Well, you also like these dishes?¡±

    Surprise filled all over her small beautiful face.

    Shen Yuechuan rolled both his eyes¡ªeven Wang Kun who was beside could see that it was for her that Lu Boyan had ordered all these dishes! Wasn¡¯t it!

    Neither did Lu Boyan know why his Little Monster would be that dumb. He had to respond. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes brightened up. She then asked, ¡°Then do you like Whole Fried Fish with Pine Nut? It was also very delicious h h h...¡±

    Lu Boyan told the waiter to add Whole Fried Fish with Pine Nut. The moment he turned his head, he saw Su Jianan smiling happily and contently beside him.

    He scowled his eyebrow¡ªbeing content that easily, then wouldn¡¯t she be easily amused by whomever?

    Apparently, he needed to cultivate Mrs. Lu¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I have met your mother for a few times many years ago and I was impressed by her so much,¡± said Wang Kun, ¡°You are even more beautiful than your mother.¡±

    Wang Kun¡¯s look was sincere. Su Jianan smiled shyly and replied. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu, you and Mrs. Lu look so good together,¡± Wang Kun said smilingly, ¡°I finally understand what it is called to be a perfect match between a man and a girl. ¡°There actually was no deliberatepliment in his voice, he meant it from the bottom of his heart.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. For the first time that he had felt that he was also willing to take in some fancy words even though they were just licking his boots.

    While looking at the one who was beside him once again, her small beautiful face almost burning red thoroughly, he hugged her over and said, ¡°Wait just a little bit, the dishes will be soon served.¡±

    Su Jianan leaned on Lu Boyan and smelt the light, but refreshing vor exuding from his body. She felt that her heartbeat was almost in disorder. But in the presence of the outsiders, she had to make great efforts to maintain her peacefulness on the surface.

    Luckily, the dishes were served one by one soon. The familiar fragrance burst into Su Jianan¡¯s nose. Her appetite was greatly improved. Her both eyes shined like the stars. Shyness? elerating heart-beating? Whatever it was, she all left them behind.

    Lu Boyan picked up the chopsticks, passed it over to Su Jianan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Jianan took the chopsticks from him smilingly and had her meal. She was totally ignorant of the fact that Lu Boyan was taking care of her extremely well.

    While Shen Yuechuan and Wang Kun sitting on the opposite side were stunned, especially Wang Kun who had got the impression that Lu Boyan was well-known for his mercilessness and ruthlessness. He fought elegantly in the business field while well dressed-up and never was he lenient to anybody. It was said that he held the same attitude towards woman. It seemed that he was born with automatically blocking the tenderness.

    Now he understood that it was not Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t tender at all, he just gave all of his tenderness to Su Jianan.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed from the bottom of his heart on and on¡ªLu Boyan had acted it out so obviously. Luckily, Su Jianan was both stupid and slow when it came to the rtionship.

    It was until Su Jianan had been eating attentively for a while that she found that too many dishes have been ordered. Moreover, Lu Boyan and other people were all discussing things. She was the only one who had been eating.

    In order not to waste the food away¡ªShe made up her mind to eat, eat and eat continuously.

    Out of the corners of his eyes, Lu Boyan had been paying attention to Su Jianan and saw that she had been eating that intently. He asked her during the break of negotiation. ¡°Are you very hungry?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and replied. ¡°I am full already. But since that we have ordered so many dishes, I don¡¯t want to waste them.¡±

    Lu Boyan would never care about wasting away at such level. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s OK that you are full and cannot eat anymore. Never mind.¡±

    With her heart fully centered on the delicious food, how could Su Jianan notice Lu Boyan¡¯s rare tenderness? Instead, she replied. ¡°But there are really so many dishes left...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK!¡± Wang Kun uttered hurriedly. ¡°Mrs. Lu, we are so hungry and we can finish them all.¡±

    His assistant echoed strikingly. ¡°Yes, sure. We will not waste food away. Mrs. Lu, you can take it easy. We will handle it.¡±

    The cooperation negotiation was almost close to deal, except Lu Boyan¡¯s consent to sign the contract. Wang Kun and his assistant were wrapped in eating¡ªIt could be seen that Lu Boyan took his wife¡¯s feeling to heart. Maybe once Mrs. Lu was happy, then Boss Lu would sign the contract.

    Shen Yuechuan observed all of these and shook his head continuously¡ªLu Boyan was simply less than a human.

    For the next second, Lu Boyan gazed at Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan shook his head resolutely. Seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s eye bing somewhat colder, Shen Yuechuan trembled and picked up his chopsticks grievingly to eat.

    Wang Kun and his assistant ate greedily. Shen Yuechuan looked also pretty hungry. Seeing that, Su Jianan was not worried that the whole table of dishes would be wasted away. Instead, she spoke to Lu Boyan in low voice. ¡°I want to go downstairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan would talk with Wang Kun about the details of cooperationter. Su Jianan could not interpose here definitely. He nodded his head and said, ¡°You came here by driving a car?¡±

    ¡°No, Jiang Shaokai drove me here.¡± Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan was worried about how she would go back and then she added again, ¡°It¡¯s OK that he will drive me home then.¡±

    Lu Boyan ¡°smiled a bit¡± and replied. ¡°Since I am here, how can I have the nerve to bring trouble to an outsider? You wait for me then and I will drive you home.¡±

    ¡°OK then.¡±

    It was until she was out of the private room that she began to realize¡ªCompared with what he had been yesterday, Lu Boyan today was... much more abnormal.

    He seemed... to be so amiable today that she was being led by the nose andpletely at a loss.

    Captain Yan saw Su Jianan going down and asked her, ¡°Jianan, have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°I am already full.¡± Su Jianan said absent-mindedly.

    ¡°Already full?¡± One of her colleagues smiled ambiguously. ¡°Were you fed full by Boss Lu?¡±

    It was until a few secondster that Su Jianan realized and stared at her colleague blushingly. She then passed over her a piece of Crispy Chicken and stuck it into her mouth. ¡°You eat your own meal!¡±

    Su Jianan went to the toilet halfway and she ran into Jiang Shaokai while washing her hands.

    ¡°You get along with him better than what I¡¯ve imagined,¡± said Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai through the mirror confusedly and said after a while, ¡°Sometimes it is a merely an idental amusement. We have to make my father believe that we are affectionate towards each other.¡±

    Was Lu Boyan just ying a merely idental amusement? Jiang Shaokai smiled¡ªfrom his perspective, he wasn¡¯t.

    When Lu Boyan walked over a moment ago, he could clearly sense his strong desire to monopolize which was palpable. It was his belief that if at that time there had been someone who dared to touch Su Jianan, that one would have definitely lost his hands.

    ¡°Jianan, are you sure... he is not into you?¡±

    ¡°Han Ruoxi and he are a match!¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°The day before we got married, I heard in person he promised Han Ruoxi that he would divorce me two yearster.¡±

    Maybe, there were some other reasons¡ªJiang Shaokai did not speak out his confusion.

    After eating for more than half an hour, the whole party was almost full. They lied against the chairszily while eating the dessert fruit. Su Jianan called the waiter over to pay the bill, but to be told that Lu Boyan had already got the bill paid.

    ¡°Tut-tut-tut!¡± Captain Yan took away the card in Su Jianan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°ck, ck card¡¯s vice card! I have never thought that I will have the opportunity to touch it in person in my life.¡±

    Su Jianan was a bit confused¡ªThat card was given to her by Lu Boyan yesterday. She had thought that it was a debit, debit card. But it actually was a credit, credit card which had no limit?

    Lu Boyan was too calcting. If she carelessly spent eighty or one hundred thousand, then wouldn¡¯t she be in debt to him?

    She had to ask for another card from him!

    it just happened that Lu Boyan went downstairs with Wang Kun who was almost so full that he almost fainted over. Wang Kun signed the contract as he liked it and extended his thanks to Su Jianan specifically before leaving.

    Su Jianan was eating the fruits a moment ago. The corner of her mouth was heedlessly stained with some sd sauce. Before Jiang Shaokai reminding her at first, Lu Boyan had already extracted a piece of tissue and wiped the stain of white for her. He asked her softly, ¡°Are you going home?¡±

    Su Jianan replied with a ¡°yes¡± bewilderedly.

    Was it her illusion or reality? Lu Boyan actually... wiped the corner of her mouth for her?

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hands spontaneously and said, ¡°I will drive you home.¡±

    He said goodbye to everybody gracefully in a gentleman¡¯s manner. Then he left with Su Jianan hand in hand, which again caused gasps of boy-crazy exmation¡ª

    ¡°He is handsome to a new height in just a few minutes! Privileged Mr. Jiang Master, from now on, you are not my only Charming Prince! Lu Boyan is my Charming Prince too!¡±

    ¡°Boy-crazy.¡± Jiang Shaokai scolded them softly and smiled. He looked back to see the figures of the couple who went further and further away¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s hands were ced on Su Jianan¡¯s waist, which though was not forcible but had strongly dered his sovereignty. Moreover, they looked to be an indeed perfect match.

    Would they divorce two yearster?

    He always thought that it was a mystery.

 Chapter 28 Inexplicable Yearning

    <h4>Chapter 28 Inexplicable Yearning</h4>

    Lu Boyan reached the passenger¡¯s side of his car and opened the door. Su Jianan got in obediently. After settling herself into the passenger seat, Su Jianan took out a ck card and handed it to Lu Boyan the moment he was in the car. ¡°Here.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°The card doesn¡¯t work?¡±

    ¡°You gave me the wrong card,¡± Su Jianan said earnestly. ¡°My sry for two years is 480, 000 in total. But you gave me a credit card. What, you want me to use up exactly 480, 000 worth of credits and then return the card to you? But that¡¯s going to be a real pain. How am I supposed to keep track of the amount I spend every time I use it...¡±

    The crease on Lu Boyan¡¯s brow deepened. ¡°You only want two years¡¯ worth of sry?¡±

    He seemed to recall that yesterday Su Jianan had mentioned something about taking her responsibilities seriously for the next two years.

    Why only two years?

    ¡°That was what you said, wasn¡¯t it? You said that we¡¯ll be getting a divorce after two years,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can drop by every day after the divorce just to prepare your meals. Other people will probably think that we couldn¡¯t get over each other...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s knitted brow eased up. He did not retrieve the card. Instead, he stepped down on the elerator, hard. The high-performing ONE77 propelled forward like an arrow leaving a bow. Su Jianan¡¯s back mmed against the back rest. In a fit of anger, Su Jianan red at Lu Boyan. But then she noticed the dark gloom on his face, which looked a lot like a mass of stormcloud.

    Before they got their marriage license, Su Jianan had already experienced Lu Boyan¡¯s icy coldness at the hotel. But that was just coldness. Now, he was... terrifying.

    Yes. Terrifying. His long and narrow eyes were cold and dark. His entire body exuded a murderous air, as if he were a cheetah on the verge of going berserk.

    The endless terror she felt had taken away her ability to speak.

    All of a sudden, an ear-piercing screech rang out as the car braked. The ONE77 stopped in front of the police station authoritatively. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Lu Boyan said coldly.

    Su Jianan tried hard to put a smile on her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face did not show any reactions. He did not even spare Su Jianan a nce. Anger rose within Su Jianan. She flung the door open and got off the car.

    ¡°Why is he acting like such a poseur? It¡¯s not like I begged him to give me a ride. I could¡¯ve ridden Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car just fine, thank you very much!¡± Su Jianan thought.

    Swiftly, the ONE77 left the police station in a whirl. The departure was hurried and without the slightest bit of hesitation or reluctance. Su Jianan recalled Lu Boyan¡¯s warmth and gentleness back at Moon Chasing House. ¡°As expected, that was just him putting on a show,¡± Su Jianan thought. Now that they were not under watchful eyes, it was back to treating her like she was his personal enemy.

    It should have been the heart of men, not women, that were like needles at the bottom of the ocean!

    However, Su Jianan was already used to Lu Boyan¡¯s random outbursts. When she turned around, she had forgotten about all that had happened. She carried on her afternoon work without showing any signs of being affected.

    After work, Su Jianan rushed home.

    She would ensure that her twenty thousand monthly sry was rightfully earned by having dinner prepared before Lu Boyan¡¯s return.

    Lunch at Moon Chasing House had been oily, so Su Jianan deliberately prepared a mild dinner. She waited until 8pm, but there were no signs of Lu Boyan.

    Uncle Xu was even more anxious than Su Jianan. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you... give Young Master a call?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled out her phone. Then it hit her that she had no idea what Lu Boyan¡¯s phone number was.

    Hah. What a joke that would be if it ever got out. She was Mrs. Lu, and yet she did not even know Lu Boyan¡¯s phone number.

    Uncle Xu took Su Jianan¡¯s phone and dialled Lu Boyan¡¯s number. After a while, they heard the voice of a female operator. ¡°Hi. The number you have dialled is unavable...¡±

    ¡°The Young Master probably has urgent matters to attend to,¡± Uncle Xu said, ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you have dinner first?¡±

    Su Jianan had always thought of meals as one of those things in life that should be prioritized. Meals and sleep should never be neglected. It could be that she had eaten too much for lunch, because tonight, she did not have much appetite at all. After two measly mouthfuls, she set down her chopsticks. ¡°Uncle Xu, when Lu Boyan gets back, please warm up the food for him. I¡¯ll head back to my room first.¡±

    Uncle Xu stared at Su Jianan¡¯s back and sighed. ¡°Things between them seemed to have shown some improvements too. I wonder what happened this time...¡±

    Su Jianan got back to her room. After a bath, she chatted with Luo Xiaoxi while reading a book. Slow and soft music emanated from the room¡¯s top-quality speakers. Su Jianan felt that she had not been affected by Lu Boyan¡¯s absence at all. What she did not notice was that she had kept her door slightly ajar just so she could be aware of any movements downstairs.

    There were no signs of Lu Boyan¡¯s return even until 12am. Numerous possibilities shed across Su Jianan¡¯s mind ¨C He was busy, he was in trouble, or... he was with Han Ruoxi.

    Su Jianan felt a strange emotion at thatst guess. She did not dare to probe any deeper into that emotion. Instead, she quickly closed her eyes and tried to sleep.

    The following day, Su Jianan was roused by the rm clock. She got out of bed at the speed of light and began her morning routine. Still groggy from sleep, she went downstairs.

    Lu Boyan was sitting in the living room.

    Su Jianan rubbed her eyes. ¡°Hey, when did he get back?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan was still chewing over her thoughts when Lu Boyan looked ever. Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Lu Boyan hesitated for a brief moment before he spoke, ¡°I had overtime, so I slept at thepany.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night?¡±

    In truth, Lu Boyan did not have time toe home this morning too. But he had taken two hours off his busy schedule all the same just so he coulde home and exin to Su Jianan the reason for his absencest night.

    But this, what kind of reaction is this? She did not even know that her husband was missing home for the whole night?

    Noticing the strange look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face, Su Jianan cleared her throat. Her movements were rather weak and unsure when she handed the credit card back to him. ¡°Um, this. Yesterday, you forgot to take the card.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Su Jianan had a feeling that he was about to snap, so she piped up, ¡°I don¡¯t need this card!¡± Other than electronic products and camera lenses, her usual purchases were notvish at all.

    ¡°You either take the card, or you can consider your duties as voluntarybor.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around to leave.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Uncle Xu shouted as he trailed after Lu Boyan. ¡°Pleasee back! You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan kept walking without so much as a backward nce. Uncle Xu stared at Su Jianan and sighed.

    Su Jianan released her own sigh. ¡°Seems like Lu Boyan has had a rough night...¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, actually the Young Master¡¯s mood had turned sour only after he got home,¡± Uncle Xu said. Obviously, his words meant more than what they sounded.

    For a moment, Su Jianan went nk. ¡°So he hatesing home that much, huh? Poor guy. Must¡¯ve been tough on him.¡±

    Uncle Xu released yet another long sigh. Poor Young Master indeed.

    Since then, Lu Boyan had suddenly be very busy. He was rarely home for dinner. He was missing during the mornings either.

    At first, Su Jianan had been overjoyed. Because with the way things were, she was practically iming her sry without having to serve Lu Boyan at all! Nothing in this world could feel more awesome than something like that!

    It was also for the same reason that on the rare asions that she had run into Lu Boyan, there was always a grin on her face, as if the unhappy incident that noon had never happened. Lu Boyan, on the other hand, seemed exhausted every time she saw him. He would head straight to bed whenever he got home and leave before she woke the second day.

    A few times, when Su Jianan got home from work and saw the empty living room, she was hit by a sudden feeling of unfamiliarity.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s longest absence from homested four days straight. Uncle Xu did not mention him and Su Jianan had refrained from asking about him due to pride.

    She was starting to miss him.

    She missed the way he looked during his asional smiles.

    She missed his voice.

    She missed the warmth of his dry palms.

    She wondered if he really was busy or if he was just... unwilling toe home.

    Su Jianan squatted in front of her bed, hugging a detective novel. She did a quick count in her head and found she had only seen Lu Buoyan four times in the past half month.

    Today, Lu Boyan was about to break his record by being absent from home for five days straight.

    Today marked the fifth day she had not seen Lu Boyan.

    Why was she remembering all these figures anyway? ¡°Seems like being good in math and being sensitive to numbers isn¡¯t such a good thing after all...¡± she thought.

    ¡°Young Madam!¡± She heard Uncle Xu¡¯s anxious voice followed by a series of frantic knocks on her door. ¡°Young Madam!¡±

    Su Jianan flung the novel away and went to open the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Young Master was hospitalized.¡±

    As Su Jianan sat in the car on the way to the hospital, her hands were trembling slightly.

    Uncle Xu told her that Shen Yuechuan had called to say that Lu Boyan had been hospitalized. Then he had hung up hurriedly without giving any further details. She did not even want to think how bad the situation must have been.

    Right then, she felt as if her heart was suspended in midair. Bottomless fear and panic pervaded her heart.

    A man like Lu Boyan seemed almost invincible. Su Jianan had never imagined a day where he would end up hospitalized.

    Even more unexpected was the fact that she would feel this frightened at the news of his hospitalization.

    When they reached the hospital, Su Jianan rushed towards the internal medicine¡¯s ward as if nothing else mattered. It took her considerable effort to locate Lu Boyan¡¯s room. When she pushed open the door and saw the man lying on the hospital bed, her steps halted immediately.

    He had lost so much weight in just five days. Hey there on the bed, his face pale and dotted with green stubble. Although his current look did not make him any less handsome, it gave him a morbid and unhealthy look.

    He really had fallen.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eye sockets grew warm. As she walked towards the bed, it felt as if she had just roused from a dream. ¡°Lu Boyan, wake up...¡±

    She wanted Lu Boyan to open his eyes and look at her with his usual subtle smile. She wanted him to flick her forehead and call her an idiot.

    ¡°Lu Boyan, open your eyes and look at me...¡±

    Tears fell from Su Jianan¡¯s eyes and dripped onto the back of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand.

    If this were a scene from a TV drama, the male lead would have been woken up by the burning sting of the female lead¡¯s hot tears. He would have slowly opened his eyes and began to gently dry the female lead¡¯s tears.

    Instead, Su Jianan heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about looking at you?¡±

    His voice sounded a little weak, though the infuriating teasing tone capable of rendering anyone speechless was still there.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Somehow, Su Jianan had forgotten her anger. She swiped away her tears swiftly. ¡°I¡¯m calling the doctor!¡±

    Lu Boyan clutched Su Jianan¡¯s hand in his own and pulled her back. ¡°Call the doctor for what? I¡¯m not ill.¡±

    His sight lingered on Su Jianan¡¯s face.

    For the past half month, he had been so busy that he barely had time to take a sip of water let alone see her. Now when he looked at her, he saw a pair of earnest, sincere, and red-rimmed eyes.

    ¡°Falling ill isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of, you know,¡± Su Jianan said in a soothing voice, ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re ill. I won¡¯t tease you about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Right at that moment, Shen Yuechuan entered the room. He had just finished dealing with the hospital procedures. Seeing the redness in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, the rms went off in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head. ¡°Jianan, please don¡¯t be scared. Boyan is only like this because he hadn¡¯t been eating on schedule for the past five days. It¡¯s his old gastric problems, that¡¯s all. Well, he nearly had gastrointestinal perforation, but he won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You have gastric problems?¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Gastric problems are a form of illness too! Yet you¡¯re still iming that you aren¡¯t ill?¡±

    Lu Boyan pinched the bridge of his nose.

    Seeing that the IV drip had run out, he went to work on the catheter attached to his hand.

    Su Jianan stilled Lu Boyan¡¯s hand movements. ¡°Let me.¡± Like it or not, she still held a surgeon¡¯s license, so she was clearly more adept at this task than Lu Boyan.

    With great care, she removed the catheter from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. After dealing with the needle wound, she ced a cotton wool ball over it. ¡°Press on it.¡±

    Her white, slender hands tugged at his palm. Her touch felt warm and tender. Lu Boyan suddenly did not feel like letting go. So he feigned a look of agony. ¡°Help me press on it. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I just went through your admission protocols!¡±

    ¡°You stay if you like. I¡¯ll cover the fees.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked as if he was about to cry.

    ¡°Running around like this is tiring, okay?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought. Scaring Uncle Xu on purpose just to trick Su Jianan intoing here took a lot of brain juice too. Now, what did he get after going through all that trouble? Free two nights¡¯ stay in a hospital room! What a cheapskate!

 Chapter 29 He Kissed Her For Real

    <h4>Chapter 29 He Kissed Her For Real</h4>

    Lu Boyan¡¯s request was to have Su Jianan press on his needle wound as they walked out of the hospital together. But in truth, it was Lu Boyan doing the walking while dragging her along.

    Due to his long strides, Su Jianan had to hurry her steps just to keep up. ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you stay here tonight for observation,¡± Su Jianan said, a little out of breath. ¡°It¡¯s not like the house would run away.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan, gastric problems shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    Frowning, Lu Boyan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Su Jianan, why are you still as talkative as when you¡¯re young?¡±

    She was like this too when she was ten. She would huddle beside him, wearing the branded princess dress that Su Yicheng had brought back from Ennd, batting those bright eyes at him. ¡°Brother Boyan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± she had said. ¡°Brother, won¡¯t you get bored?. Let¡¯s y a game together, okay? Brother Boyan, are you in a bad mood? How about I treat you to some ice cream? I always feel better after some ice cream...¡±

    ¡°I was not talkative when I was young.¡± Su Jianan snorted. ¡°A lot of aunties at the time had even praised me for being quiet and obedient.¡±

    Yeah, right. Whoever would say that she was quiet? Back then, she would keep talking until he snapped at her in annoyance and told her to shut up. She would m up right away. She would stare back at him with pursed lips and innocent eyes as if she had just been wronged for no reason at all.

    A smile swept past Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°But it¡¯s true that you were obedient.¡±

    Although her younger self would start chattering again shortly after being scolded, at least she had been more obedient back then, unlike her present self.

    Su Jianan had expected a debate and was already prepared for it. But when Lu Boyan had suddenly acknowledged her, she waspletely taken aback. In her daze, Su Jianan was dragged into the elevator by Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan had been too shaken when she was about to leave for the hospital. Out of concern for her safety, Uncle Xu had asked the driver to send Su Jianan to the hospital. Now, both of them were being driven home by the same driver.

    The car had travelled for quite some distance since they both got on. Lu Boyan did not let go of Su Jianan¡¯s hand. The thought of pulling away never crossed Su Jianan¡¯s mind either. Instead, holding on to his hand made her feel... reassured.

    Because by holding his hand, she could be 100 percent sure that Lu Boyan was beside her.

    ¡°Uncle Xu, he¡¯s... very worried about you.¡±

    Su Jianan had no clue why she would say something like that out of the blue. But just now, when Uncle Xu was rushing up the stairs anxiously, she was sure that she had seen deep concern in the man¡¯s eyes. It was the reason why she had been so terrified.

    Lu Boyan levelled a deep stare at Su Jianan. ¡°What about you?¡±

    For a long while, Su Jianan was silent.

    ¡°Uncle Xu came knocking on my door suddenly and told me that you¡¯d been hospitalized. I thought that it was unlikely, since you don¡¯t seem like the type who would just copse like that. But I also knew that Uncle Xu wouldn¡¯t joke around with me like that. I didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, Uncle Xu had to drag me downstairs and push me into the car so the driver could send me to the hospital. The driver also told me that you don¡¯t get ill very often, so it shouldn¡¯t be anything too serious. Well, I thought since I¡¯m a doctor, so it should be fine even if it¡¯s something serious. I mean, at most I¡¯ll help work something out. But just now, when I saw you, you just looked so different from your usual self that I...¡±

    The car¡¯s back seat was a little dark due to the partition screen which blocked any lighting from the front seat. Su Jianan sat with her head slightly lowered. Half of her face was bathed in the meagre light while the other half sank into darkness. Light flickered against the tip of her brows as if to convey her uneasiness. Su Jianan had spoken in a soft voice. She had no idea just how much she had said.

    She grip on his hand had tightened as she spoke.

    She was experiencing post-traumatic fear.

    Yes. The very moment she pushed open the door and saw a pale-faced Lu Boyan lying on the bed, she was terrified. She was terrified that he would fall just like that.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan and bent his body slightly towards her. His slightly chilly lips covered her soft ones gently, like a dragonfly skimming across the surface of water.

    All sounds vanished.

    In an instant, Su Jianan went as still as a puppet.

    It was as if the world had stopped in that precise moment. The temperature of his lips, the warmth of his breath, the way he was holding on to her two hands...

    Everything was real.

    Lu Boyan was really kissing her. In the silence, she could even hear his heartbeats.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    His voice pierced through the silence. His voice was deep and maizing like it had always been, though this time it held the power to ease her mind.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said. Her voice was soft and barely audible, like the droning of a mosquito. But miraculously, she really did not feel frightened anymore.

    Lu Boyan did not loosen his grip on Su Jianan. Instead, he went with the flow and leaned himself against her shoulder.

    Like most women, her shoulders were smooth and slender. It was ufortable to lean on. However, once he got close enough, he was once again hit by a mild scent of camelias, which brought inexplicable pleasure to his heart.

    At that point, Su Jianan had gone a little nk. ¡°Isn¡¯t this some kind of role-reversal?¡± she thought.

    Feeling ufortable, she tried to move. ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    Not only had Lu Boyan refused to pull away, but he had also shifted his body into a morefortable posture. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Didn¡¯t you hear what Shen Yuechuan said? I¡¯ve had no rest for two days straight.¡±

    The exhaustion in his voice was in. ¡°Fine,¡± Su Jianan thought. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it, considering he¡¯s a sick patient and all.¡±

    She angled her head sideways to stare at Lu Boyan and found that he was nearly asleep.

    This was the first time she had seen Lu Boyan with his eyes closed. Even though he looked utterly exhausted, his face seemed at peace. With him looking like that, nobody would have the heart to disturb him from his rest. Well, nobody would be able to look away from his face either, because...

    He was just too darn good-looking!

    Once again, Su Jiananmented God¡¯s unfairness for allowing Lu Boyan to look this good even when he was ill.

    For a while, Su Jianan kept gawking until she noticed a woolen nket beside her hand. There was ample heating in the car, but the weather had always been slightly chilly during the end of spring, so she draped the nket over Lu Boyan¡¯s body.

    Lu Boyan slept lightly, so he was aware of Su Jianan¡¯s actions. Lu Boyan smiled as he silently enjoyed Su Jianan¡¯s ministrations. However, the smile on his lips wentpletely unnoticed by Su Jianan. Even so, Su Jianan felt a kind of satisfaction deep down.

    The kind of satisfaction resulting from performing little acts of kindness towards someone important.

    An hourter, the car pulled up in front of the vi. The driver¡¯s voice came through the partition. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re home.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan, who was sound asleep on her shoulder. After a moment of hesitation, she nudged his shoulder. ¡°Lu Boyan, we¡¯re home.¡±

    Frowning, Lu Boyan opened his eyes. Su Jianan thought that she had disturbed his rest. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you, but we¡¯re home.¡±

    The guilt was written all over her face. Lu Boyan lifted his hand slightly. He wanted to stroke her hair and tell her that everything was fine. Before he could follow through, Su Jianan frowned. ¡°Also... you¡¯re too heavy. My shoulder¡¯s kinda sore...¡± she said seriously.

    ¡°... let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    Su Jianan got off the car and began massaging her shoulder. Only then did she find out that she could no longer feel her right hand.

    ¡°Argh, have I gone too far just for the sake of ogling a beautiful man?¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan had noticed Su Jianan¡¯s ufortable movements. ¡°Your hand,¡± he said. ¡°Has it gone numb?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel my hand...¡±

    Sighing, Lu Boyan took her hand and massaged her from arm to palm. His strokes were not light, but they were not heavy either.

    Su Jianan was stunned by the intimacy of Lu Boyan¡¯s actions. Was it even appropriate for them to participate in such intimate acts?

    But just now, on the car, they had... kissed.

    She looked at Lu Boyan surreptitiously, trying to guess the meaning behind that kiss. Eventually, she came to the conclusion that it was likely that Lu Boyan had been trying tofort her. He had wanted to put her mind at ease. It was just his way of letting her know that he was fine.

    So she most definitely should not read too much into it.

    Meanwhile, Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was focused on massaging her hand. His head was slightly lowered as he worked. The ambience of the night had brought out the tenderness in his countenance. Su Jianan was beginning to think she was imagining things.

    Soon, her hand regained its feeling. She realized that Lu Boyan had controlled his strength well during the massage. The pressure from his fingers felt neither too forceful nor too light. His touches had just the right amount of strength for them to feelfortable. Also, his hands were not rough, all of which made his strokes the perfectbination of strength and texture.

    At this rate, it was not just her hand that had regained its feeling, but her entire body had gained a few sensations too. ¡°What¡¯s with the burning sensation on my cheeks? Argh!!!¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan had no ns to release Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    Su Jianan was born with a soft and fairplexion. Her hands were as small and delicate as catkins. Once they were touched, nobody would want to let them go.

    One thing about her skin was that it flushed easily. Seeing that he might soon break skin if he kept on rubbing, Lu Boyan stilled his hands. ¡°Better?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped back to reality and slowly drew her hand back. ¡°Yes, better. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at his watch. It was already past midnight. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    Su Jianan stood stock still, staring at Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°What would like? I¡¯ll ask the cook to whip something up for you.¡± Lu Boyan paused for a moment before he went on, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°But right now you can only have liquid meals, right? Let¡¯s not bother the cook. I¡¯ll make some congee. How about seafood congee?¡±

    Lu Boyan hummed his agreement. Su Jianan turned around and ran indoors.

    There was a bag of high quality Jasmine rice in the fridge. Su Jianan took out a portion of rice, which she then poured into a ypot. She added water to the ypot and left it to stew on the stove top while she dealt with the seafood.

    She began cutting shrimps into two halves, deveining them and removing their heads. Next she worked on the squids, cutting them into moderate slices. By the time she was done, the contents in the pot had begun boiling. She added dried shrimps into the pot for vor. Some ginger shreds were added next to remove the pungent taste of seafood. After that, she poured in the shrimps and allowed them to cook until they turn red before adding in some ms. The squid went inst.

    By the time the ms opened, the rice had turned soft and pulpy. A shinyyer of oil lined the ypot¡¯s surface. Beneath the oil, the congee¡¯s contents were crystal clear. Under the heat, the ypot¡¯s contents rumbled, releasing the aroma of rice and seafood into the air. Soon, the entire kitchen was filled with the aroma.

    She seasoned the congee and garnished it with some parsley before turning off the heat. She skimmed theyer of oil on the surface and then transferred the oil into a bowl. She added congee into the same bowl. ¡°This bowl is for Lu Boyan. Smells great and can be easily digested,¡± she thought. As for her... well, of course, her job would be to finish up all the seafood which could not be easily digested!

    She had ced two bowls on a tray and was just about to bring the tray out when someone else beat her to it and picked up the tray before her.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Lu Boyan had taken the tray and begun heading to the dining room.

    Su Jianan gave Lu Boyan the bowl containing the oil. ¡°Your stomach can only handle this for now.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a bite and concluded that Su Jianan was also an expert when it came to making congees. She hadpletely removed the pungent smell from the dish and had brought out the vor of seafood and rice to perfection. In the mouth, the congee tasted heavenly and when swallowed, its aftertaste had him craving for more. It was the most delicious congee he had ever tasted.

    He gave Su Jianan a probing look.

    It was alreadyte, so Uncle Xu and the rest of the staff had retired to the servant¡¯s quarters behind the garden. In the spacious vi, only the lights in the dining room were lit. Warm lighting came down from over their heads. Although the lightcked brightness, it felt warmer than ever. Under Lu Boyan¡¯s stare, doubt began to form in Su Jianan¡¯s heart. ¡°The congee doesn¡¯t taste good? But how can that be?¡±

    She scooped a spoonful and shove it into her mouth. Lu Boyan wanted to stop her, but it was already toote. She screamed in pain as heat scalded her tongue.

    ¡°Stupid idiot.¡±

    Lu Boyan poured her a ss of ice water, half of which she gulped down in haste. Finally, she was relieved from the stinging pain in her tongue.

    ¡°Hold out your tongue. Let me see,¡± Lu Boyan ordered, frowning. His voice wasced with the ache he felt in his heart, an ache he was heedless of.

 Chapter 30 Inevitable Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 30 Inevitable Feelings</h4>

    Su Jianan stuck out her tongue obediently. The tip of her tongue had been scalded red. There were even signs of blistering, which had her panting in pain.

    Frowning, Lu Boyan went to retrieve the first-aid kit. When he returned, Su Jianan heard two hisses. Fumes carrying a minty fragrance assaulted the tip of her tongue. They spray suppressed the burning sensation on her tongue, providing her great relief.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Due to the burn on her tongue, Su Jianan¡¯s ent came out a little funny. Her voice became softer and more delicate. When it reached his ears, it felt as if a soft, tiny hand had reached in and stroked his heart.

    Perhaps it was due to pain, but her crystalline eyes looked as if they were fogged over by ayer of water vapor. It was as if the pain was so unbearable that she could barely speak. It made her look extremely pitiable.

    ¡°Su Jianan, how is it possible for your stupidity to reach such an extent?¡± Lu Boyan said in a tone of resignation.

    ¡°You only notice it now?¡± Su Jianan hummed twice yfully. When she spoke next, she sounded a little pleased. ¡°We¡¯re already married, so it¡¯s toote to regret anything now.¡±

    Lu Boyan ced the mint spray into her palm. ¡°Spray it on the wound when you feel pain.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan stared at the congee regretfully. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Please don¡¯t let it go to waste...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Mrs. Lu had prepared it especially for me. Of course I wouldn¡¯t waste any of it.¡±

    The ambience of the night had rendered his long and narrow eyes unreadable. It was as if nothing could get past his sharp and prating eyes.

    Almost instantly, Su Jianan¡¯s confidence faltered. ¡°Oh, get over yourself! As if I would make it especially for you!¡±

    She was already fleeing upstairs as she spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry? Yeah, right,¡± Su Jianan thought. It was just an excuse, that much was true. She just did not want Lu Boyan hungry.

    But how did he figure it out?

    Lu Boyan watched as Su Jianan fled the scene with her tail between her legs. A tiny smile formed on his lips. He retrieved hisptop and began reading some documents while he slowly enjoyed the congee. By the time he reached the final page, he had finished everything in the ypot. The sharp pain in his stomach had vanished too.

    Before, he had been subjected to an IV drip for hours on end, yet none of it brought his stomach any relief.

    ¡°Looks like being married to an idiot isn¡¯t such a bad thing after all,¡± he mused.

    Lu Boyan would have to walk past Su Jianan¡¯s bedroom every time he headed to his own room. As he neared her door, his steps involuntarily slowed. Soon, he was standing before her door, his hand holding the handle. He twisted and found that the door was indeed unlocked.

    She was curled up in the massive bed like a small animal. Her arms were wrapped around a throw pillow, which was long, slender and had a kissyfur theme. One side of her face nuzzled against the pillow whereas the other side was bathed in darkness. She was quiet and she lookedpletely at ease. She was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Her sleeping habits, on the other hand, were far from deserving praise. It did not take long for her to kick the covers into a messy pile. Her long, slender legs were stretched haphazardly on top of the covers. Under the warm, yellow lighting, the smooth skin of her legs seemed even more attractive.

    Lu Boyan walked over and readjusted the covers in a well-practiced manner.

    The Little Monster was so much more obedient when asleep. She curled under the covers willingly, gently pursing her pink lips...

    Lu Boyan did not know what he would end up doing if he stayed for any longer. He bent down and kissed Su Jianan on the lips. Then he left her room hurriedly as if he had never been there.

    This was just like every other time during this past half a month, where he had sneaked into her room in the middle of the night to stare at her before leaving in a hurry.

    The night felt way too short, as least to Su Jianan.

    When the rm went off, she got up swiftly like she always did. The only difference was that she had set her rm clock to ring at 6am instead of the usual 7.30am.

    She had only 5 hours of sleep in total. To Su Jianan, that much sleep was surely insufficient. Still, she rushed through her morning routine and headed downstairs.

    Uncle Xu and the servants were already bustling about. When he saw Su Jiananing downstairs this early, Uncle Xu asked warily, ¡°Young Madam, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Has the kitchen begun breakfast preparations?¡±

    ¡°The cook just went inside,¡± Uncle Xu said. ¡°Are you hungry, Young Madam? If you are, then I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to speed up the preparations.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not it,¡± Su Jianan said, rolling up her sleeves. She paused in thought. ¡°I scalded my tongue yesterday. So I¡¯d like to make my own breakfast today since I won¡¯t be able to eat much.¡±

    Uncle Xu nodded and summoned the cook. The kitchen was left to Su Jianan¡¯s use.

    Su Jianan made congee again. She lit up the stove and let the rice in the ypot stew until it turned bright-colored and pulpy. The preserved egg and lean meat were minced and added into the ypot, which was left to stew for a brief while before the heat was shut off. Salt was added for taste. By the time she was done, the entire kitchen was filled with the aroma of congee.

    Lu Boyan came downstairs at 7.30am. It was rare for him to see Su Jianan up and about earlier than him, so he headed straight for her. ¡°How¡¯s the tongue?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    It was the first time Uncle Xu and the servants had seen such an intimate interaction between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. The look on each of their faces was a mixture of befuddlement and curiosity. At that moment, Su Jianan felt only mortification. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Um... there¡¯s some congee. I¡¯ve added preserved eggs and lean meat this time. It¡¯s better for your stomach if you have that.¡±

    She was about to walk away and start serving out the congee when Lu Boyan held her still. ¡°Are you going to listen, or do you want me take a more forceful approach?¡±

    Su Jianan stared at him nkly. ¡°Wha... what forceful approach?¡± she asked timidly.

    Lu Boyan smiled and bent down. His face was now right beside Su Jianan¡¯s ear. When he turned his head again, his sensuous and flirtatious breath caressed her ear. ¡°Ever been kissed before?¡±

    Su Jianan reacted almost instantly, though the words that came out of her mouth were utter gibberish. ¡°Yo... you... you... I, I¡¯m really fine! Look!¡±

    She poked out her tongue.

    Lu Boyan examined her tongue for a moment and frowned. ¡°You still can¡¯t eat anything?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can use a different way to eat.¡±

    Su Jianan turned around and ran. He had no clue what she was looking for.

    Uncle Xu and the servants stifled their smiles behind pursed lips. What they just witnessed had made them feel motivated and energetic to carry out their chores. The way they all saw it, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan hade a long way since they first got married. Now, at least there was affection between the two of them. As for the interaction between the two of them just now and how intimate it was... well, no further words were needed.

    Lu Boyan had sat down and was already halfway through a newspaper article on finance when Su Jianan returned. She carried a lidded disposable soup bowl and a straw. She served him a bowl of congee. ¡°Can you help me test it? See if it¡¯s still hot?¡±

    It was a rare for him to be sopliant, but he took a sip nheless. ¡°Just right.¡±

    Feeling cheerful, Su Jianan filled the soup bowl with congee and poked the straw on the lid. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to work. See youter.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not stop her. When Su Jianan¡¯s car left the vi, Uncle Xu walked up to Lu Boyan and stood beside the younger man. ¡°Young Madam made the congee herself this morning.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    One bite was all it took for Lu Boyan to know that this was Su Jianan¡¯s work. It tastedpletely different from what the cook had made in the past.

    Uncle Xu smiled. ¡°Young Master, pardon me for asking, but has the matter been... dealt with? If you take any longer and Young Madam start asking questions, what should I tell her?¡±

    Lu Boyan folded the newspaper. ¡°She won¡¯t ask.¡±

    He knew Su Jianan well. So far, the only thing concerning him that would catch her interest was the gossip between him and Han Ruoxi.

    Uncle Xu thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s true that Young Madam never asked about it recently...¡±

    ¡°As expected,¡± Lu Boyan thought, smiling. ¡°The matter is already dealt with. Make sure to check the things around the house regrly. Don¡¯t let her notice anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything in the house,¡± Uncle Xu assured, his facepletely serious.

    Lu Boyan knew better than anyone else how Uncle Xu was like during the man¡¯s younger days, which was why he had total confidence in Uncle Xu¡¯spetence. Before he left for work, he gave Uncle Xu another task.

    In another corner of the city, Su Jianan pulled up at the police station. She had finished her congee on the way to the station but was still feeling rather sluggish. She parked her car and grabbed a cup of coffee at the coffee shop near the intersection before heading to the office.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Jianan, it¡¯s so rare to see you sporting panda eyes,¡± said a female coworker named Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying winked at Su Jianan suggestively and lowered her voice. ¡°You should tell your President Lu that it¡¯ll be bad for health if you guys overdo it.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed. For a moment, she was renderedpletely speechless, which was rather surprising.

    In the office, Su Jianan was usually known for being cool,posed and quick to react. But today, she could not evene up with a single response to Xiao Ying¡¯s wisecrack. Xiao Ying burst intoughter as if five million worth of cash had fallen from the sky straight into her pockets.

    Coffee in hand, Su Jianan headed off wordlessly towards the piles of data which awaited her.

    At noon, Xiao Ying dropped by to ask Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai to join her for lunch at the cafeteria.

    Su Jianan was just about to start fretting over her tongue injury when there was a suddenmotion in the outer section of the office. ¡°Wow,¡± Xiao Ying said, stunned, ¡°is this the legendary... English Butler?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan looked outside. She, too, was stunned by what she saw.

    Uncle Xu had arrived at the office wearing a three-piece suit that was tailored to perfection. In his hand, he carried a modest walking stick. A ck trilby sat on top of his head. Even though his face had aged, his eyes looked nothing like the murky, hazy look that was typical of the elderly. Instead, his eyes were extremely bright and sharp. His every movement resembled those of the old English gentlemen portrayed on TV shows.

    Trailing behind Uncle Xu was a servant from the house, who wore a light blue uniform.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Xu entered the Forensics¡¯ office. He smiled and removed the trilby from his head. Uncle Xu gave a look to the servant, who immediately took the hint and ced the thing he had brought with him onto Su Jianan¡¯s desk.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was filled with doubt and suspicion.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s orders,¡± Uncle Xu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention something about hurting your tongue? Well, Young Master had specifically asked the house¡¯s kitchen staff to prepare your lunch. He then asked me to deliver it to you.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind went nk. All of a sudden, she felt as if someone had just brushed her heart with ayer of honey. She smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This is part of my duty.¡± Uncle Xu smiled as he took his leave, taking the servant with him.

    Su Jianan looked over the food that had been delivered to her. All of them had been prepared in such a way that they could be consumed using a straw. The pork rib soup gave off a heavenly aroma. The pork ribs had been deboned and the meat shredded into narrow strips before they were simmered to mush. When tasted, the soup would instantly dissolve. It was obvious that the kitchen staff had put in a great amount of effort into this.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! How nice!¡± Xiao Ying sighed. ¡°Alright, seems like Jianan¡¯s already got her lunch covered. Privileged Mr. Jiang Master, looks like it¡¯s just you and me at the cafeteria.¡±

    Before stepping out of the office, Jiang Shaokai turned around. ¡°You said Lu Boyan¡¯s just putting on an act to trick your father into believing how in love you are with each other?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai shook his head enigmatically. ¡°Jianan, it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the case at all. Not even an expert yboy like me could achieve this level of thoughtfulness and attentiveness.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m trying to say.¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°I suggest you find out exactly what he feels about you. Or... have you had a change of heart?¡±

    Su Jianan looked noticeably distracted.

    In that instant, Jiang Shaokai had a revtion. Su Jianan had already begun to develop feelings for Lu Boyan. Despite being in love with another person for years, Su Jianan¡¯s feelings for Lu Boyan was inevitable.

 Chapter 31 Lu Boyanâ€™s Sudden Appearance At The Police Station

    <h4>Chapter 31 Lu Boyan''s Sudden Appearance At The Police Station</h4>

    Su Jianan was never one to avoid dealing with her problems. At first, she had been unwilling to ept the reality of her mother''s passing. But at the same time, she also knew that she had toe to terms it at some point. That way, she could move on and live a good life, just like her mother would have wanted.

    Back then, she had sat before her mother''s grave for one day and one night.

    She sat there until she saw the first trace of daybreak emerging from the east, the rising sun of a new day. At that moment she had a revtion. She realized that even though her mother had been turned to ashes and buried beneathyers of ocher, even though she had lost her mother forever, none of that would affect the sun''s rising and the moon''s descent. Life had to go on.

    Even a reality as painful as her mother''s death she had epted, yet she somehow could not bring herself to do as Jiang Shaokai said - find out how Lu Boyan truly felt about her.

    It was Lu Boyan who had promised Han Ruoxi that he would get a divorce.

    It was Lu Boyan who had told her that he had no interest in little girls, that this mutually beneficial marriage woulde to an end after two years.

    But it was also Lu Boyan who came to her rescue when she was kidnapped and assaulted.

    Also, the light brush of their lips fromst night, the kiss they had shared in the car.

    She did not dare delve deeper into it.

    Lu Boyan had told her that he would be divorcing her, yet he protected her and even kissed her. Just when she had ascertained his feelings through his actions, his words would force her back into doubt.

    If that was the case, she might as well not think about it at all.

    After she finished lunch and cleared away all utensils, she began to wonder if she should send Lu Boyan a text to express her gratitude.

    The problem was, they had never exchange texts or calls with each other before. If she sent out a text all of a sudden, would Lu Boyan even know that it was from her? Calling him seemed quite unnessary...

    "Forget it," she thought. "I''ll just tell him tonight. It''ll be the same thing anyways."

    Well, Su Jianan did not have the chance to do that.

    Just when Jiang Shaokai returned from lunch, their colleagues from the vice squad came rushing in. "We''ve received police reports of a homicide in Ming An District. An entire family was murdered. Shao Kai, Jianan, you''re with us."

    Situations like these were frequent. Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai sprang into action. The swiftly gathered their things and hopped onto a police car to visit the crime scene.

    Lu Boyan''s workload was not heavy today. It was rare that he could make it home early, yet there were no signs of Su Jianan when he got home.

    "Young Madam hasn''t returned from work yet," Uncle Xu told him. "Young Master, would you like the cook to start preparing your dinner?"

    Lu Boyan frowned. "No need. Get the ingredients ready. I''ll wait for her."

    Uncle Xu left to instruct the cook to ready the dinner ingredients. By 6pm, there were still no signs of Su Jianan.

    Since Lu Boyan was upstairs, Uncle Xu took the chance to call Su Jianan. There was some kind of ruckus over her end of the line, so Uncle Xu had to raise his voice. "Young Madam, why haven''t youe home?"

    "I''ve got some work on my hands. I need to do overtime today," Su Jianan said. "Uncle Xu, please ask the cook to prepare Lu Boyan''s dinner. I can''t make it back today. My phone''s about to die too, so I''m hanging up first, okay?"

    When Uncle Xu told Lu Boyan about Su Jianan''s overtime, Lu Boyan frowned. "Did she tell you when she''ll be back?"

    "No, she didn''t. But I''ve already called the station. Apparently, there''s a family massacre down at Ming An district. It would keep Young Madam and her colleagues busy for a while."

    Lu Boyan''s frown deepened, though he did notment further, only asked Uncle Xu to instruct the cook to skip dinner preparations. After that, he left the vi.

    He drove to the summit clubhouse.

    The clubhouse was by no means famous. In fact, the ce did not even have an official name. Everyone just called it the ''summit clubhouse''. Its general poprity was less than even the KTV nightclub over at the pedestrian zone. However, this clubhouse was the go-to ce among the rich and wealthy. More than anywhere else, it was a symbol of social status and power.

    This was also the only clubhouse Lu Boyan would ever set foot in. The clubhouse was open to its members only, whose memberships were all obtained through direct invitation. Without a membership invitation, no amount of money could get one past the door.

    The list of members included billionaires from not only the various cities within the country, but from abroad as well.

    Everybody knew that by spending a few hours here, they might end up gaining a few connections or even securing new business deal.

    Everyone in the circle was well aware that the Summit Clubhouse was the true creme de creme of all clubhouses in the country.

    Lu Boyan owned the entire clubhouse, including the private suite on the top floor. The suite could only be essed through a private elevator, which he now rode.

    When he entered the suite, there were already two upants sitting inside. One of them was Shen Yuechuan, who wore a suit. The other one was Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue, a man with a clean-shaven head and an imposing look, definitely did not look like someone to be trifled with. His features were hardened and intense, and his arms were lined with bulging muscles. The way he sat on the leather couch with a 4-figure leg cross and a cigarette in his mouth bespoke his wild, untamable belligerence. He looked as if he were some kind of badass who could stir up a massacre and kill dozens of people within minutes.

    Brows raised, Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan. "Well, well, well. Look who''s here. Didn''t you say you''re noting?"

    "Wife didn''te home, I bet," Shen Yuechuan goaded as he took a lighter from Mu Sijue to light his own cigarette. "A certain somebody used his recent illness as an excuse to get off work early today. Didn''t expect to find that his wife has to do overtime."

    Mu Sijue burst intoughter. Before hisughter subsided, Lu Boyan''s chilly stare swept towards him. Well, he had nothing to fear at all, because that stare was aimed at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan shivered all over. "Hey, hey. There''s Pu''er tea in front of you. Freshly-prepared. That stuff costs a grand per 50 grams! They just arrived at the clubhouse today!"

    The tea set, which was immactely cleaned, was meant for Lu Boyan''s private use whenever he was here. He picked up a cup and breathed in the tea''s aroma. "Tea''s very good."

    Shen Yuechuan felt instant relief. Just when he was about to smile, Lu Boyan put down the cup and said, "But you''re still taking a trip to Nepal."

    People had been right in calling that ce ''Land of the Gods'' since only godlike beings could live and survive there. For one, the ce was constantly filled with dust and grime. One could put on ten masks all at once and it would not make a darn difference. Having been to Nepal a few times, Shen Yuechuan swore he would never set foot on the ce again. Now, he just wanted to lie down and y dead. "What?! Why?! On what grounds?! When you were at the hospital, it was all because of me that Su Jianan would even be there to see you! What the hell did I do this time?!"

    At that point, the injustice and anger Shen Yuechuan was feeling in his heart could not be eased no matter how loud he yelled.

    Lu Boyan took a sip of tea nonchantly. "You gave her a fright."

    Shen Yuechuan was renderedpletely speechless.

    Mu Sijue looked at Shen Yuechuan mockingly. "Man, you''re f*cking useless! After all these years, is there even a single thing Lu Boyan did that he would want Su Jianan to know about? Why not just pick one from there and use it as leverage?"

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue coldly. "Oh, so you''re willing to rece Shen Yuechuan for the Nepal trip?"

    Mu Sijue shut up instantly. Shen Yuechuan was still wallowing in his grievances. Truth was, he had already thought of using those things to threaten Lu Boyan. But Lu Boyan had told Shen Yuechuan that he had over a hundred ways to prevent Su Jianan from believing in whatever Shen Yuechuan said to her. In fact, he could even make Su Jianan believe Shen Yuechuan to be aplete nutcase!

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan had to leave to make preparations for his ''business trip''. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue stayed in the suite to discuss matters.

    It was already past midnight by the time Lu Boyan came home from the clubhouse. Su Jianan still had not returned.

    He knew that in Su Jianan''s line of work, this was how things usually were. If things got hectic, she would not even have time to blink let alonee home. He dialled Su Jianan''s number and heard the operator''s voice saying that Su Jianan''s phone had been shut off.

    "Young Madam told me just now that her phone was about to die." Uncle Xu appeared suddenly. "Young Master, you should go get some rest."

    Lu Boyan nodded and went back to his room.

    The next morning, there were still no signs of Su Jianan. On the surface, Lu Boyan seemed to be fine and dandy, but when he left for thepany, he took a roundabout route just so he could pass by the police station.

    Coincidentally, he had already noticed Su Jianan from afar. Su Jianan stood at the intersection and she still wore yesterday''s clothes. Her dark tresses was pulled back into a messy bun, which looked a little bedraggled and loose. The twigs on the trees had filtered and split the morning sunlight into thread-like streaks. The light fell upon her face gently, giving her profile a beautiful glow.

    She was walking side by side with Jiang Shaokai. Each of them had a cup of coffee and a bag of takeway coffees in their hands. As they walked, they wereughing and chatting with each other. There seemed to be a lot of chemistry between them.

    The car neared, and Lu Boyan could now see the way Jiang Shaokai was looking at Su Jianan. His gut told him that something was not right.

    Lu Boyan stepped on the elerator. The ONE77 pulled up at the police station''s entrance imposingly as if it were some unstoppable force. Su Jianan had ridden on Lu Boyan''s car a few times, so she was very familiar with the sound of his car. Just that for a moment, she could not believe what she was seeing. When Lu Boyan stepped out of the car, she felt like she was dreaming.

    However, the Lu Boyan before her eyes seemed so real.

    The dark-colored tailored suit entuated his tall and perfect physique. His tie, which came in the same brand as his suit, gave him a corporate, businessman air. When he lifted his hand, the cuff of his white shirt would peek out from under the sleeve of his zer, revealing a delicate but modest cufflink. Subtle details like these made him look like the perfect gentleman.

    His handmade Oxford shoes were spotlessly clean, as if they held not a single speck of dust on them. Each step he took carried his idiosyncratic aura of prominence. For a moment, Su Jianan was unable to her eyes away from him. Women who were passing by stared at him overtly. The only thing missing from the picture was one of those womening up to him to chat him up.

    Lu Boyan''s eyes were locked on Su Jianan from the start, as if Su Jianan was the only thing that existed in his world.

    When Lu Boyan reached her, his hand automatically went to relieve Su Jianan of the bag, which contained 6 huge cups of coffee. Only then did Su Jianan snap out of her haze. "What are you doing here? I mean you won''t pass by the station... on the way to thepany."

    "So? I can''te see you if it''s not on the way?" Lu Boyan stroke the apple of Su Jianan''s cheek. "You didn''t get any sleepst night?" The dark circles under her eyes looked heavier than they had been yesterday.

    At the mention ofst night, Su Jianan felt the sudden urge to cry. While everyone else was in bed, she and a couple of icy dead bodies had spent the entire night in the morgue. She could not even count the amount of coffee it had taken for her to stay awake.

    "Nope. There''s been a murder case. I can''t afford any sleep. I''ll be busier than you were a while ago."

    Itpletely escaped her how aggieved her own voice had sounded.

    A smile formed on Lu Boyan''s lips. He wrapped an arm around Su Jianan''s waist and guided her into the building.

    Before Su Jianan knew it, Captain Yan, Xiao Ying, and the rest of her colleagues had already been giving her suggestive looks. She shifted ufortably but Lu Boyan tightened his hold on her waist. He bent down, asking, "Have you guys had breakfast?"

    "Not yet." Su Jianan felt as if the stares of the entire vice squad would soon burn holes on her body.

    "I''ll have someone send over breakfast for everyone, okay?" Lu Boyan''s tone held nothing but pure affection. "Moon Chasing House? Or somewhere else?"

    "Moo... Moon Chasing House, then." She could practically hear those guys salivating.

    Lu Boyan smiled. "Okay." Then, he looked as if another thought hade to him. "How''s your tongue?"

    This time, Su Jianan yed it smart. She turned around obediently and stuck out her tongue for Lu Boyan. "I applied some cream yesterday. It''s healed now." Her face had grown warm, and she struggled in his arms for a bit. "You''re going to bete for work."

    Lu Boyan nced at his watch, looking as if he had only just realized the time. He let go of Su Jianan and politely bid farewell to everyone. Before he left, he leaned in to whisper into Su Jianan''s ear. "Breakfast will arrive in half an hour."

    Su Jianan did not snap out of it despite the fact that Lu Boyan''s figure had vanished from the entrance for quite some time. When she looked at her colleagues, the looks on their faces were nothing but scious. All of a sudden, Captain Yan looked at Xiao Ying caringly. "Honey, how''s your tongue?"

    ying along, Xiao Ying stretched out her tongue. "I applied some cream yesterday. It''s healed now."

    Su Jianan felt a sudden chill. "As if we could ever be that gross."

 Chapter 32 To Her, Heâ€™s the Most Dependable

    <h4>Chapter 32 To Her, He¡¯s the Most Dependable</h4>

    Su Jianan turned and ran into the medical examination team¡¯s office. A loud burst ofughter rang behind her and she flushed. She sat down and hid her face behind theputer screen, but saw her red face from the dark screen.

    She had never thought that Lu Boyan woulde and had not imagined that she would feel as if she was reborn after seeing Lu Boyan. She had forgotten all her fatigue.

    Instead, she felt that it was a beautiful morning.

    Jiang Shaokai entered and saw Su Jianan staring at her reflection in theputer screen dazedly. There was joy in her sparkling eyes that was hard to hide.

    He looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°Youined to him earlier.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jianan did not understand what he was saying.

    ¡°We have always worked hard when there are big cases, and we have already worked hard for a year.¡± Jiang Shaokai said leisurely. ¡°You have neverined to your brother. But when you saw him earlier, you said that you hadn¡¯t slept a winkst night sadly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It, it seemed like it.

    ¡°Do you want me to reenact the scene with Xiao Ying and Captain Yan and show you how sad you looked earlier?¡± Jiang Shaokai said eagerly.

    ¡°Lame.¡± Su Jianan switched on theputer, but did not do anything else.

    Why did shein only to Lu Boyan?

    Could it be that she felt in her heart that Lu Boyan was more dependable than Su Yicheng?

    How was that possible? Disregarding Su Yicheng, he should not even beparable to Jiang Shaokai!

    Su Jianan was feeling confused when she heard her colleagues cheer from behind the ss door. Breakfast from Moon Chasing House had arrived and filled more than half of the conference table.

    ¡°Just nice!¡± Captain Yan pped his hands and gestured to everyone. ¡°Come and eat while we have our meeting!¡±

    Everyone sat down. Xiao Ying sighed, ¡°Moon Chasing House has never done delivery, one has to make reservations at least half a month before just to eat breakfast there. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get a spot. He could get so many things delivered here in half an hour... that¡¯s incredible.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, if I follow you in the future, would I have meat to eat?¡±

    Su Jianan calmly picked up a soup dumpling and ced it in vinegar. ¡°The wounds on the six deceased showed that they were all tortured prior to their deaths. The murderer is either a pervert or he must hate the deceased and their families...¡±

    Su Jianan turned the topic toward their work. Even Captain Yan would not dare to interrupt her when she got serious. Her colleagues could only stop teasing her and start working.

    Su Jianan thought that they would be able to rest after working till two or three in the afternoon. However, they slowly discovered more and more clues and ascertained that the crime wasmitted by someone who knew the victims. The murderer was determined to be located within a very small area and as long as they followed the clues, they would be able to discover the murderer who had taken six lives that night.

    She did not feel tired, and instead, her brain even got excited.

    In the afternoon, together with testimony from witnesses and their deductions, they were sure of who the murderer was. The team moved out and quickly started the capture. Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai¡¯s work ended.

    The bell tower by the Pu River chimed five times. It was five o¡¯clock. Su Jianan sighed deeply and switched off herputer and straightened up her messy desk. She suddenly heard someone calling from outside, ¡°Jianan! Look who¡¯s here!¡±

    Su Jianan looked out and saw the tall figure. He had taken off his suit jacket and his tie and looked more casual that this morning. The top button of his shirt had also been undone. This had not only not affected his handsome appearance, it showcased his good figure.

    He was the most eye-catching and tasteful man wearing a white shirt Su Jianan had ever seen. The girls eyes shone as he walked past them.

    Su Jianan was still in a daze when Lu Boyan arrived before her. ¡°Can we leave?¡±

    ¡°...Yep!¡± Su Jianan only remembered to nod after some time.

    Lu Boyan held her hand naturally and with familiarity. He led her out of the office and left the police station.

    His car was parked in front of the station. Su Jianan sat at the passenger seat and only reacted when she saw Lu Boyan walking to the driver¡¯s seat. She asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Your chief said that you can knock off around this time.¡±

    ¡°You know our chief?¡± Su Jianan asked with wide eyes.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows picked up, not denying it.

    Su Jianan stared at him and continued asking. ¡°So? You just happened to knock off and just happened to pass by the police station and just like what happened when I was blocked by those high-schoolers, you just happened to meet me when I knocked off?¡±

    Her tone was weird and Lu Boyan nced her to discover that the Little Monster was looking at him steadily. Her bright almond-shaped eyes had a hint of a smile in them as if she could sense everything. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Guess!¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes and leaned back leisurely, a hint of a smile on the corners of her lips.

    It was not difficult to guess. Shen Yuechuan had picked up the call from Su Yicheng. Shen Yuechuan must have told Su Yicheng that he was in a meeting. If Su Yicheng had told Su Jianan that, then Su Jianan would have easily seen through his excuse of ¡°just happening to knock off and meeting her coincidentally¡±.

    She knew everything, just like how she knew why he was here.

    Lu Boyan turned to look at Su Jianan to discover that she had already fallen asleep. Her head was leaning against the car and she slept deeply, her expression exhausted.

    He stopped the car at the side of the road and ced her jacket over her. Then, he pressed down on the elerator and went on the highway and returned home.

    The ONE77 sped on the road, unleashing its power. Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan who was on the passenger seat asionally, a faint smile climbing up his lips.

    The car had never seemed to drive so smooth under his hands.

    At their door, Lu Boyan could not rouse Su Jianan no matter what. She seemed to be like a little animal who had entered hibernation, losing all consciousness, and would not awake until spring.

    Lu Boyan watched as she curled up in his jacket tightly and could not help but feel his heart softened. He suddenly felt that she was his person and could not bear to interrupt her deep sleep. He opened the passenger door and carried Su Jianan down.

    However, he had not expected that Tang Yn had arrived and was sitting in the living room.

    When she saw Lu Boyan carrying Su Jianan back, she was extremely anxious. She hurried up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jianan?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Boyan cated his mother, ¡°She¡¯s just fallen asleep.¡±

    ¡°She must have worked overtimest night. Poor thing.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Quick, take her back to sleep in the room.¡±

    Lu Boyan carried Su Jianan upstairs. He subconsciously wanted to send her back to her room, but was aware that Tang Yn was following behind him. He had no choice but to carry Su Jianan back to his room.

    Tang Yn helped Lu Boyan settle Su Jianan. Su Jianan seemed to be very familiar with the ce. She wriggled into the nkets, turned over and hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow the moment sheid down. Tang Yn was not suspicious at all, and would naturally not notice that there was not a single thing in the room that belonged to Su Jianan. She only thought of not disturbing Su Jianan¡¯s sleep and pulled Lu Boyan down with her.

    Lu Boyan only asked then, ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡±

    Uncle Xu had mentioned that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s rtionship had improved recently. Tang Yn was skeptical, so she hade unannounced to check up on them. The scene she had seen earlier had made her believe what Uncle Xu saidpletely.

    Of course, Tang Yn would not say all that. She took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I came to tell you guys something. But since Jianan is asleep, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± She turned to look at Uncle Xu and said, ¡°Have someone prepare a room. I shall not go home tonight.¡±

    Uncle Xu went to prepare the room personally. Lu Boyan thought of Su Jianan who was in his room and frowned. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll go and take a look at Jianan.¡±

    He was afraid that Su Jianan would wake up suddenly and charge downstairs and ask him for an exnation. Everything would be over then. Not to mention that Tang Yn would find out that they had been acting all this while, Tang Yn might not be able to take such a blow.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Tang Yn smiled and looked at her son. ¡°First answer my question. Did you especially go to pick up Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Even if he did not Lu Boyan could only admit it now.

    Tang Yn smiled brilliantly, ¡°Why would you think of picking her up? It¡¯s not like she did not drive to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that he could not hide it from his mother and could only tell the truth. ¡°She did not sleep at allst night, I was worried about her driving.¡±

    ¡°I know now. Go upstairs.¡± Tang Yn took a sip of tea and smiled with satisfaction.

    Lu Boyan returned to his room. Su Jianan had kicked the nkets away but had not awakened. She hugged his pillow and slept deeply.

    She would not know even if she was being sold.

    He helped to cover her up with nkets and sat on the sofa not far away from the bed. He looked at Su Jianan who was sleeping deeply and fell into deep thoughts.

    Since she had long known that he had rushed down especially when she had been surrounded, then why had she not asked?

    Or could it be that... she had been a smart arse and thought of an answer herself?

    Lu Boyan sat there until the sky turned dark and Su Jianan kicked the nkets off several times. However, she showed no signs of waking up. Tang Yn came to knock on the door and asked Lu Boyan to go down for dinner. He said, ¡°Jianan still has not awakened.¡±

    Tang Yn peeked in at Su Jianan and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, she¡¯s probably going to sleep until tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ever since Su Jianan¡¯s mother passed away, Tang Yn had stayed in contact with Su Jianan. Su Jianan would asionally tell her about her work, so she knew a little about Su Jianan¡¯s habits.

    Lu Boyan knew almost all the details of Su Jianan¡¯s life except for how much she loved to sleep.

    She was going to sleep until tomorrow morning?

    He anticipated her reaction when she woke up and discovered herself in his bed.

    Tang Yn turned around to discover Lu Boyan smiling. It was a thoughtful and anticipatory smile. Lu Boyan¡¯s father had also smiled like this while looking at her.

    She pulled on Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have never known why you refused to meet Jianan for so many years. But I know that it is not because you hate her.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s steps paused. ¡°Mum, there are some things that I cannot tell you now.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Tang Yn naturally knew that Lu Boyan was hiding things from her. But she trusted her son unconditionally. ¡°Tell me when you can. But promise me that for me, and for Jianan, that you won¡¯t do anything silly because of your father¡¯s death. I¡¯ve already lost your father. I cannot lose you too. Also, you have Jianan now.¡±

    ¡°I know my limits.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Mum, you can rest assured.¡±

    Tang Yn clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly, but nodded in the end, and then released his hand slowly.

    She vaguely knew that perhaps that was the reason why Lu Boyan had refused to meet Su Jianan.

    But she also knew that if Lu Boyan really wanted to do that, nothing could stop him.

 Chapter 33 Youâ€™re Cuter Asleep

    <h4>Chapter 33 You¡¯re Cuter Asleep</h4>

    After dinner, Lu Boyan had two video conferencessting about an hour long with branchpanies abroad. It was about 11 when hey in bed.

    Su Jianan was still deeply asleep, hugging his pillow. Half of her face was buried in the soft pillow, and she seemed like a child seeking a sense of safety.

    Lu Boyan carefully pulled the pillow from her hug. She frowned in dissatisfaction, her hands wing everywhere on the bed. Lu Boyan had justid down and was caught by her. She was like a child who had found her beloved toy, and she held on to Lu Boyan, her calves brushing Lu Boyan¡¯s legs twice and then, pinned him down.

    She was not wearing a camisole nightdress likest time. She just buried her face in his chest and the hot breath blew on his chest. A soft body part stuck close to him thoughtlessly. However, Lu Boyan felt an even stronger feeling than before. The blood in his entire body boiled and rushed toward a certain part of his body.

    However, she slept innocently like a child. Lu Boyan sighed and then sucked on her corbone revengefully, and then again. Then, he released her and went to take a cold shower.

    After calming down and returning, Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow had once again been taken over. He took it back helplessly and Su Jianan looked as if she was about to cry. He hugged her and patted her back as if cating a child who had been shocked. She only stopped frowning after a long time and resumed sleeping peacefully.

    She was the Little Monster, and always seemed to be up for a fight and seemed extremely courageous. But why did she look so sensitive and afraid while sleeping?

    Lu Boyan looked at her in the dim yellow light from the wall and felt that the Little Monster seemed more and more like a pitiful little animal. He could not help but hug her even more tightly.

    This seemed useful to the Little Monster and she sighedfortably. Her little hands searched around Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and in the end, she hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s waist and sleptfortably.

    Lu Boyan was touched by her, and the feeling that he had barely suppressed earlier started once more. However, he still bore down on it in order not to frighten the person he was hugging.

    Lu Boyan had the most difficult time falling asleep that night.

    Su Jianan regained her senses blurrily very early the next morning. She felt as if she had slept for a lifetime. It was a long night with no nightmares and she had slept well.

    She had never slept so well since her mother passed away.

    However, she felt that something was odd. There was a familiar scent as she breathed...

    When she opened her eyes, the first thing that she saw was a man¡¯s chest. When she looked up, it was Lu Boyan!

    They had slept in the same bed before, so it was not a big deal. But why was she hugging Lu Boyan¡¯s waist? Why was she stuck to Lu Boyan? Why was he hugging her!

    For a moment, Su Jianan¡¯s mind was frozen.

    How could something so intimate happen between her and Lu Boyan?

    When she could finally react, Su Jianan suddenly released Lu Boyan and bounced up like a startled spring, a look of fear on her face.

    Lu Boyan was sleep deprived. He frowned and opened his eyes having been startled away by Su Jianan¡¯s movements. Then, he got up as well.

    The sleeping robe he was wearing was tied loosely, revealing his muscr chest. He got up elegantly andzily, as if he were a slowly awakening noble.

    Su Jianan watched him and was almost dazed by him, disregarding the situation. Fortunately, she found her voice in the end. But Lu Boyan covered her mouth the moment she opened it.

    ¡°Lower your voice. Mum is sleeping next door. She came over yesterday afternoon.¡±

    Su Jianan tried hard to think, but herst memory of yesterday ended on Lu Boyan¡¯s car. She did not know how she got home, much less seeing Tang Yn.

    Was this selective memory loss?

    ¡°Lu Boyan, how did Ie home?¡± She asked uneasily.

    ¡°I carried you back.¡± Lu Boyan swept Su Jianan with his eyes. ¡°What have you been eating recently? You¡¯re heavier thanst time. Also, I had Uncle Xu lock your room for now.¡±

    Then, he got off the bed and walked toward the bathroom elegantly. Su Jianan finally realized that she had been sleeping since yesterday, so she did not know of Tang Yn¡¯s arrival. But¡ª

    Her weight definitely had not increased. She was very certain of this. Lu Boyan was defaming her!

    ¡°Hang on!¡± She rushed up to Lu Boyan and said smilingly, ¡°Lu Boyan, I heard you have very serious mysophobia? Let me tell you one thing. I didn¡¯t shower beforeying on your bed for an entire night~¡±

    Lu Boyan paused as expected. Su Jianan harrumphed with satisfaction and then rushed into the bathroom. She even made a face at him before closing the door.

    The sound of water running could be heard from the bathroom. Lu Boyan suddenly thought of something and smiled. He sat on the sofa with a leisurely pose.

    15 minutester, Su Jianan indeed peeked her head out pathetically, ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her with azy gaze, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong...¡± Su Jianan said very sincerely. ¡°I was really wrong. I won¡¯t sleep on your bed without showering again. Will you please get my clothes for me?¡±

    The result of being hasty was indeed the devil. She had just wanted to annoy Lu Boyan earlier, and had forgotten that she did not have any clothes here. And, the clothes that she had taken off were all wet.

    Lu Boyan crossed his legs elegantly and said, ¡°Your room is locked. I can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Get Uncle Xu to open the door!¡±

    ¡°Mum will get suspicious.¡±

    Su Jianan felt like crying, ¡°Then what shall I do?¡±

    Lu Boyan sized her up and said, ¡°So you¡¯re not wearing anything right now?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s stupid subconscious wanted to nod, but then she reacted. What kind of gangster question was Lu Boyan asking!

    Her face immediately reddened and she red at Lu Boyan angrily, ¡°Are you going to help me or not!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled rxedly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, would you dare to walk out here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan indeed did not dare to.

    A wise woman would not fight when the odds are against her. She thought to herself and decided to go down the gentle path.

    ¡°Brother Boyan...¡±

    She felt like crying, and her tear filled eyes looked at him pitifully and pleadingly. There was a hint of pink on her pale cheeks and she blinked her innocent eyes. She looked extremely like a little bunny who had been wronged. It made one... feel even more like bullying her.

    Lu Boyan could not help but think of the beautiful sight behind the door, and he swallowed. He stood up and walked to the closet to retrieve his shirt for her, hiding his unnaturalness.

    Su Jianan did not even have time to thank him before she mmed the door shut and quickly donned on Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt.

    His shirt was long and wide. Su Jianan felt that it was quite safe and she pushed the door open confidently.

    There had never been a woman who had touched Lu Boyan¡¯s clothing. But Lu Boyan felt, at that very moment, that he was willing to have Su Jianan dress like this for the rest of his life.

    Only before him!

    The long and wide white shirt enveloped her slender body. She must have felt that the sleeves were bothersome and had rolled them up her arms. The top two buttons were undone, revealing her beautiful corbone. No matter how long the shirt was, it only reached her bottom, and her long straight legs swayed in front of him. The shirt moved along with the lines of her body, challenging his willpower.

    There was a series of knocking and then they heard Tang Yn¡¯s voice. ¡°Boyan, are you guys up?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down at her clothes. It would be bad if Tang Yn saw it! She quickly mouthed to Lu Boyan, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Lu Boyan tugged on Su Jianan¡¯s hands and stuffed her back into the nkets. Then, he wrapped her up tightly before opening the door.

    Tang Yn smiled happily outside the door and asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake? What about Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan curled up in the nkets and shouted at the door, ¡°Mum, morning!¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Tang Yn looked into the room and smiled warmly. ¡°Get up since you¡¯re awake. I made breakfast and we can eat soon.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded frantically. Tang Yn saw that she was curled up in the nkets and was flushed and then, she looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s slightly messy clothes. She smiled a secretive smile and turned to head downstairs.

    Su Jianan slowly realized that Tang Yn must have misunderstood something. She bit the nkets. How embarrassing!

    Uncle Xu was very thoughtful. He immediately sent the maid upstairs to get clothing for Su Jianan after Tang Yn went down. Su Jianan felt that Uncle Xu was her savior. She immediately went into the changing room to change her clothes while Lu Boyan went to shower.

    It was already 7:30am by the time the two were prepared. Su Jianan saw that it was still early, so she closed the door and said to Lu Boyan seriously. ¡°Just likest time, I didn¡¯t mean to hug you. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t know I slept with you this time.¡±

    She frowned slightly. Something seemed wrong with her statement. Forget it, she shall say what she had to first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m used to hugging things close to me while I sleep. In other words, I will hug it even if it¡¯s a rock lying beside me! Do you understand?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and then tousled Su Jianan¡¯s long hair forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re cuter when you¡¯re asleep.¡± She would just rub herself in his chest and was very obedient.

    Su Jianan was confused. Did he understand or not?

    She followed him out, ¡°Lu Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan held her hand and led her downstairs. Su Jianan was afraid that Tang Yn would hear them and did not say anything. She followed behind Lu Boyan obediently, seeming like an obedient wife to Tang Yn. Tang Yn smiled happily.

    Su Jianan saw that Tang Yn was very happy and felt her mood lifting as well. She suddenly thought of what happened yesterday and said, ¡°Mum, I didn¡¯t know you came overst night.¡± She looked at Lu Boyan resentfully and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    Lu Boyan spread jam on a slice of bread and handed it to Tang Yn. He nced at Su Jianan and said, ¡°You were sleeping like a pig.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tang Yn smiled. ¡°I came to tell you guys something and see you guys on the way. It¡¯s nothing urgent. I¡¯m holding a charity auction in the City Garden Hotel tonight. Jianan,e with Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s expression turned grave. She looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Su Hong, Su Yuanyuan and her mother mighte.¡±

    She was afraid that Su Jianan would be unhappy, but why would the three of them have much impact on Su Jianan? She smiled brilliantly and said, ¡°Oh, mom, do you want me to help entertain the guests?¡±

    Tang Yn paused and thenughed heartily. A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 34 The Warm Red Stain

    <h4>Chapter 34 The Warm Red Stain</h4>

    Su Jianan was dragged to have makeup put on her the moment she returned home in the afternoon.

    It was the same makeup artist asst time. But this time, Tang Yn was also in the makeup room.

    Tang Yn wore a low-key grey bespoke suit and wore ck leather heels. Her hair had been artfully arranged and her makeup suitable for the asion. She wore a set of expensive emeralds, looking elegant and grand. She had a sophistication that was the result of several years of experience which made her seem extremely warm and kind.

    Su Jianan was stopped by Tang Yn the moment she entered. Tang Yn looked very excited as she said, ¡°Jianan, I decided to pick an evening gown for you. Will you try it on? We can change it to another if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    The makeup artist showed the evening gown to Su Jianan.

    The long evening gown was tight on the chest and waist. The upper part of it wasce and was covered in diamonds carefully. It was exquisite and luxurious, but understated. It was very elegant. There was a thin white belt at the waist and the skirt below flowed, making it seem especially elegant.

    The workmanship on the dress was exquisite and the material was good. It was obvious that it was expensive.

    Su Jianan could not find anything she was dissatisfied with. Furthermore, it had been a long time since she had worn anything a mother picked out for her.

    Even though it was a light pink dress, she still said, ¡°Let me try it on.¡±

    Su Jianan changed and emerged. Even the makeup artist¡¯s eyes brightened. She said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, this evening gown suits you very well no matter in terms of style or disposition. Your skin color makes the nude pink very bright and the nude pink also makes your skin seem paler and brighter. Old Madam is really good at picking gowns.¡±

    Su Jianan turned around toward Tang Yn uncertainly and asked, ¡°Mom, is it really ok?¡±

    She had rarely worn light pink clothing since her mother¡¯s death. She was not very confident wearing this color.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Yn walked up and helped Su Jianan to arrange her skirts. ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful! I already said that my daughter-inw would wear this better than those internationally renowned models! Jianan, just wear this, what do you think?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then you do your makeup. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Oh right, Boyan¡¯s clothes are in the closet. Get him to change when he gets backter.¡±

    Tang Yn left for downstairs after she left the instructions. Su Jianan sat before therge mirror and allowed the makeup artist to do her work.

    About an hourter, they were finally done. Su Jianan heaved a sigh of relief. She heard the sound of the door opening just as she stood up. It was Lu Boyan.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± It was rare that she would smile the moment she sees him. She pointed at the closet, ¡°Mom said that your clothes are in there. Take them and get changed. We¡¯re going to leave soon.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not move. He looked at Su Jianan up and down. Su Jianan walked up to him and twirled around, a smile that was as radiant as the afternoon smile on her face. ¡°Mom picked this gown for me. What do you think?¡±

    She had on light makeup and her exquisite face looked wless. One could not see any ws in her clear almond-shaped eyes. Her shoulders and beautiful corbone were bare, showing off the beautiful lines of her upper body. It was very alluring.

    It was only when they were up close when Lu Boyan discovered that while Su Jianan was thin, the areas that were not supposed to be thin, were not thin at all.

    It seemed that his Little Monster had... hidden depths.

    Su Jianan¡¯s already tiny confidence disappeared as Lu Boyan looked at her. ¡°Do you think it doesn¡¯t look nice?¡±

    How could it be described as just ¡°nice¡±?

    She was so beautiful he wanted to drag her back into the room and tear her gown into halves.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Jianan sniffed, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t intend to change!¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled her and said, ¡°When did I say it¡¯s not nice? You¡¯re so happy because my mother picked this gown for you?¡± Was prancing around before him happily something that grown-up Su Jianan would do? It was evident that she was in a good mood.

    ¡°No one has ever bought me clothes since my mother passed away.¡± Su Jianan was a little sad. ¡°The clothes that my brother sent were all picked by his secretary.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows picked up and he suddenly noticed the red mark on Su Jianan¡¯s corbone. A hint of unnaturalness shed in the depth of his eyes as his gaze fixed on it.

    Su Jianan thought he was looking somewhere else and wanted to scold him for being a gangster. However, the makeup artist was there, so she could only hold it back. She red at Lu Boyan, flushing.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips picked up and he whispered in Su Jianan¡¯s ears, ¡°Even though you¡¯re not ¡®t¡¯, there isn¡¯t much to see. I can¡¯t take too big of an advantage of you.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    Lu Boyan called the makeup artist over and pointed at the mark on Su Jianan¡¯s corbone. ¡°Cover it for her.¡±

    Su Jianan had discovered the mark earlier this morning in the shower. But she had always had fragile skin, which marked even if she hit anything lightly. She thought that she had hit it identally or had been bitten by a mosquito, so she had not minded it.

    But Lu Boyan had instructed the makeup artist, and the makeup artist who was experienced smiled... Her mind felt as if it was exploding and her face flushed blood red.

    She red at Lu Boyan angrily while Lu Boyanforted her with familiarity, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    He was doing it to mislead others!

    Su Jianan stomped angrily, ¡°What has this to do with you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so stupid¡±, Lu Boyan thought. This was his work, so how could it have nothing to do with him?

    However, the Little Monster might bite him if he said that.

    He did not say anything and went to get his clothes and got changed.

    ¡°We can cover this,¡± the makeup artistforted Su Jianan. ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry. Nobody can see anything once it¡¯s covered up! Don¡¯t be shy!¡±

    Su Jianan felt like crying¡ª things are not what you think they are.

    Lu Boyan changed and came out in a short while. He was still wearing a suit but had changed the knot of his tie. He had added a white pocket square to his shirt pocket. He looked noble and elegant, and every movement he made was like that of a gentleman.

    The man was an elegant elite at work and was like a noble at social events. He was mesmerizing no matter which angle you looked at. No wonder so many women were dazzled by him.

    Devil¡¯s spawn! Trouble!

    A certain devil came over and held Su Jianan¡¯s hand, leading her downstairs.

    Su Jianan struggled at first, but Lu Boyan remained unmoved. Indeed, when she saw Tang Yn, she did not struggle again and was as obedient as a kitten.

    Tang Yn was very pleased and smiled when she saw the twoing down hand in hand. ¡°The car is waiting outside. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There were two cars parked outside, belonging to Lu Boyan and Tang Yn respectively. Su Jianan thought about it and slid her hand out of Lu Boyan¡¯s grasp and ran over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll ride in your car.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Yn was afraid that the two were at loggerheads and her eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°Mom, nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Lu Boyan walked over and looked at Su Jianan dotingly. ¡°She wants to chat with you. We¡¯ll both ride in your car.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take the backseat. Boyan, will you drive?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the keys the driver handed and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. Su Jianan looked at him gloomily. Why can¡¯t she get rid of this guy?

    The distance between the mansion and the hotel was ratherrge. Lu Boyan was focused on driving while Tang Yn and Su Jianan chatted about things from 14 years ago in the backseat.

    14 years ago, 10-year-old Su Jianan had apletely different character than she had now. Tang Yn talked about how she used to follow Lu Boyan around calling him big brother. Su Jianan flushed.

    If she knew what would happen today, she would have chosen the ice princess path 14 years ago. She would not bother Lu Boyan at all!

    ¡°You used to call him ¡®Brother Boyan¡¯ when you were little.¡± Tang Yn mimicked her child-like voice. ¡°It made me feel all soft inside.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan stuttered. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten everything...¡±

    How could she forget?

    She used to call him ¡°Brother Boyan¡± sweetly, the words sounding as if they had been soaked in honey. Everyone who heard it would all feel sweet and warm and only Lu Boyan could not be bothered with her and would often scare her.

    Back then, she felt that Lu Boyan must hate her. Her tears would drip down and she would pout and turn to walk away. But then, he would make lollipops appear as if by magic and she would stop crying and smile and call him brother again.

    She had everything back then, and it was enough that Lu Boyan gave her a lollipop.

    Back then, she was so... spineless.

    But it was not long before Tang Yn brought Lu Boyan to America and she never saw him again. She never had such a tasty lollipop again either.

    At first, she was still sad for some time. Su Yicheng thought that it was because she missed Lu Boyan. She looked up tearfully at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Brother, I want to eat lollipops. The kind that Brother Boyan gave me.¡±

    Su Yicheng teased her for being a glutton and got his friend to bring her arge box of lollipops back from abroad. It was the same kind of lollipops, made with the same ingredients and recipe and she received it in the same packaging. But she felt that it tasted different.

    She ate many of them, but never found the same taste that Lu Boyan gave her.

    Su Jianan sighed as she thought of it. Tang Yn thought she was thinking of the past, andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright that you¡¯ve forgotten the past. You both have a future.¡±

    Su Jianan only smiled.

    Tang Yn was wrong. She remembered everything that happened in the past. But she and Lu Boyan would not have a future.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s smile through the rearview mirror. He did not need to think to know what she was thinking about.

    Silly.

    They arrived at the location where the auction was taking ce at 7 sharp. Tang Yn brought Su Jianan around the location. Many guests arrived at 7:15. Tang Yn arranged for Lu Boyan to check on the items up for auction while she brought Su Jianan to the entrance to wee the guests.

    The people in the circle already knew Su Jianan, and after the incident on social media where her details were dug out, Su Jianan was even more famous in the social circle. Tang Yn had long released news that Su Jianan would be present tonight, and several women who were close with her mother came especially to see her.

    ¡°Jianan, we haven¡¯t met for a few years. You have grown to be a beautiful young woman, you even married the man of the dreams of several socialites in the city. Your mother can rest in peace. We all missed your mother in these years.¡±

    Su Jianan had a good memory and could still smile and greet thedies by their names urately. Thedies all smiled happily and wanted to treat Su Jianan like their own daughters.

    It might be true that they missed her mother, but Su Jianan chose to smile when they said they came especially to meet her.

    If she had not married Lu Boyan and came dressed nicely to this event, but instead wore her white robe and dissected bodies in the autopsy room, who woulde especially to meet her?

    Tang Yn saw that it was about time and did not want everyone to bring up Su Jianan¡¯s mother and make her sad. She called Lu Boyan over and asked him to take Su Jianan away.

    Lu Boyan could see that his Little Monster was a little sad and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and before she could say anything, she heard a familiar voiceing from behind.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±

 Chapter 35 Pressing Against the Wall and Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 35 Pressing Against the Wall and Kiss</h4>

    It was a sweet and gentle voice that sounded as if a gust of wind would break it.

    In Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words, women would feel triggered when they heard such a voice. But it was a different story when men heard it.

    Su Yuanyuan pranced up to Lu Boyan like a naive youngdy and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I saw you the moment I entered!¡± Then, she seemed to have just noticed Su Jianan and said, ¡°Eh? Sister, did brother-inw bring you here? I heard that you were surrounded by a group of high-schoolersst time. Were you injured? Mom and I were very worried about you!¡±

    She blinked her long falseshes and the worry in her eyes which had been erged by eyeliner looked especially realistic.

    She¡¯s a good actress!

    Su Jianan smiled and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand sweetly. ¡°Your brother-inw came just in time. I was not injured. How¡¯s your leg injury? Is it all healed?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan would never in her life forget the shame of being sent to the hospital by ambnce thanks to Su Jianan. A hit of hatred shed past her eyes for less than 0.1 seconds. An ordinary person would not even be able to catch her vicious expression before her innocent smile returned on her face. She said, ¡°It¡¯s recovered. Thanks forst time, big sister.¡±

    She could act pretty well. Su Jianan smiled even more brilliantly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Boyan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Miss Su, please excuse us.¡±

    He was about to leave with Su Jianan but Su Yuanyuan followed them around with an innocent expression, ¡°Brother-inw where are you two going? Will you take me along? I don¡¯t know anyone else here.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and Su Jianan knew he was unhappy. However, he was a gentleman and would not be impolite toward Su Yuanyuan.

    How was he going to get rid of Su Yuanyuan? She anticipated it.

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan gloating and narrowed his eyes, suddenly having thought of something. He brought Su Jianan to an empty balcony.

    Su Yuanyuan followed them excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, why have you brought my sister here?¡±

    Su Jianan was curious as well and she stared at Lu Boyan with her almond-shaped eyes.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan deeply and moved as fast as lightning. He suddenly pressed Su Jianan against the wall and sucked at her lips.

    Su Yuanyuan was stunned.

    Su Jianan was stunned as well.

    Her eyes were opened wide and she forgot to breathe. Her mind waspletely empty but her body felt as if someone had sealed her acupoint and she could not move at all.

    The only thing she could clearly feel was Lu Boyan¡¯s slightly cold lips and his warm breath.

    His lips felt good and were like poison. It made one want to close their eyes and sink into them.

    Su Jianan felt as if she was hanging on the edge of the cliff. She would bepletely shattered if she fell, never to recover again. However, to climb up was... too difficult.

    She had already hung on the cliff for more than ten years. She would have left the dangerous mountains long ago if she could climb up.

    Su Yuanyuan only realized that she had reacted wrongly then. She quickly covered her eyes and yelped in surprise.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan leisurely, his long fingers brushing her face gently. ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful tonight. I could not control myself.¡± He turned around to look at Su Yuanyuan and asked, ¡°Miss Su, do you still want to continue watching?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan was so shy she wanted to burrow into a hole. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    She covered her face to hide her jealousy, turned and ran away.

    Su Jianan was still pressed against the wall dazedly. She was so spaced out, she was like a wooden person. Lu Boyan hugged her and said, ¡°Silly, breathe!¡±

    Su Jianan felt as if she hade back alive, feeling the air entering her lungs once more. She blushed before she spoke and could only say something after a while. ¡°Lu Boyan, you, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows flicked up casually and said, ¡°How have I been too much? Hmm?¡±

    He drawled, seeming especially evil. Su Jianan could not say the three words ¡°You kissed me¡±. She was so angry her chest heaved and she turned to return to the auction.

    Lu Boyan pulled her back and said, ¡°I apologize. If I did not do this, we cannot get rid of Su Yuanyuan.¡±

    Su Jianan red at him. ¡°That¡¯s an excuse. You¡¯re just trying to take advantage of me!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°At least I found an excuse even if I wanted to do that. You didn¡¯t even bother looking for one.¡±

    He was defaming her again! When had she taken advantage of him?

    She could not bear it any longer!

    Su Jianan said angrily, ¡°Even if I wanted to take advantage of someone, I wouldn¡¯t take advantage of you!¡±

    She had high expectations, alright?

    ¡°Have you really forgotten what happened when we were little?¡± Lu Boyan stared into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, there¡¯s still what happened at the partyst month.¡±

    When they were little, er, when they were little...

    Su Jianan¡¯s re weakened.

    To Su Jianan who was 10, Brother Boyan was different from all other big brothers. She knew all the other brothers since she was little. Only Lu Boyan suddenly appeared in her empty house when she was 10. He was a new and interesting person to her. He only knew then that there was indeed someone as good looking as her brother in this world.

    But he said he was going to America less than a monthter.

    She had yet to visit America when she was 10, and did not know how far away it was from A City. Her mother told her that America was on the other side of the earth and one had to take the ne for several hours to get there.

    Su Jianan cried when she thought of how she would not be able to see Lu Boyan after a ten-minute car ride anymore. She cried badly and Tang Yn teased her, saying, ¡°Jianan, kiss your brother. Kiss him and he won¡¯t leave.¡±

    She often kissed Su Yicheng when she wanted something from him, so kissing a brother was not a big deal to her. She ran up to Lu Boyan and hugged him with tears. Lu Boyan had not expected her to be so obedient, so he turned around in surprise and she kissed him on the lips.

    The adults allughed loudly while Lu Boyan¡¯s expression changed. She was the only one who did not care and held on to Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, can you not leave now?¡± Then she wiped her tears away pitifully.

    Lu Boyan still left in the end and the two had not met again until the day before their marriage.

    As for what happened at the dinner partyst time...

    She had only kissed him because they were putting up a show, and she had only kissed his face! This... was this taking advantage of him?

    She looked at Lu Boyan. She felt wronged, but could not say anything.

    ¡°Have you remembered everything?¡± Lu Boyan smiled and then pushed her against the wall. ¡°Now that I¡¯m counting, you still owe me one.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s dark pupils turned. ¡°I barely touched you both times. But just now you... you... very long! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    She raised her beautiful chin slightly like a fighting monster. Lu Boyan looked at her pink lips and thought of how soft and sweet they were, just like cotton candy. His eyes darkened and pressed his lips down again.

    He did not know how long he had wanted to do this for. It was a miracle he could hold it until now.

    Su Jianan breathed this time and did not freeze up. However, she did not know how to breathe in and out and felt that it was getting difficult to breathe. The air in her lungs felt as if they were all being sucked out by Lu Boyan¡¯s tongue.

    However, Lu Boyan was still not satisfied like that. He held her hand and made her circle them around his waist. He held the back of her head tightly and deepened the kiss carelessly.

    His lips were not as cold as before and were as hot as his tongue. It was as if he was melting her into water.

    Su Jianan clutched at Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt anxiously. She only remembered muchter-why didn¡¯t she push him away! Otherwise, she could also bite him like what they show on the TV!

    Lu Boyan could sense Su Jianan¡¯s intentions and held her waist tightly. He whispered, his breath hot, at her ears, ¡°Be good, behave.¡±

    The moment his warm voice ended, he bit Su Jianan¡¯s lips lightly again. Su Jianan felt as if she had been electrified and forgot everything. Her clear almond-shaped eyes dazed.

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed her lips again.

    He knew what he was doing.

    He would sink if he had to, and if he lost control, so it would be.

    Anyway, he only had this chance in this life.

    This time, Su Jiananpletely forgot how long Lu Boyan had kissed her for. When he released her, her lips felt slightly painful. Lu Boyan did not look good either. The corners of his lips were stained with a little bit of lipstick, but it did not affect his handsomeness.

    What kind of devil was he?

    A certain devil was feeling satisfied. He ced a hand on the wall while he tried to softly wipe away the lipstick on the corners of Su Jianan¡¯s lips with the other. He said, ¡°You owed me for more than ten years. I should get some interest back.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. So he had to kiss her for this long?

    Eh, something seemed wrong, but it seemed as if it was right.

    When he saw that Su Jianan could not react, Lu Boyan just held her hand.

    Su Jianan only remembered to struggle after a while. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Your lip makeup is messy.¡± Lu Boyan brought Su Jianan to the powder room. ¡°Rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t do anything here even if I wanted to do anything.¡±

    Su Jianan took out her lipstick and scolded him, ¡°Gangster!¡±

    Lu Boyan could not deny it. He noticed that his lips were also stained with lipstick. Even though he could not go out and meet people looking like that, but when he thought that lipstick was of Su Jianan¡¯s lips... he did not dislike it that much anymore.

    He pulled out a wet napkin to wipe away the lipstick and then returned to looking like the regal CEO of Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jianan was also done repairing her makeup. She kept the lipstick in her bag and red at Lu Boyan angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve paid the interest, we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore!¡±

    Her face was suspiciously red and her lips were also slightly swollen. But they were pouted seductively. Lu Boyan looked at her and wanted to take her home.

    His eyebrows flicked and he asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So¡ª Don¡¯t try to find another excuse to take advantage of me!¡±

    With that, Su Jianan walked out. Lu Boyan followed her and caught up with her in two steps with his long legs. He held her hand naturally.

    Su Jianan wanted to fling his hand away, but Lu Boyan reminded her lightly, ¡°Everyone is here.¡±

    Which also meant that they had to start acting again. So Lu Boyan holding her hand was not within the boundaries of taking advantage of her.

    Su Jianan held hands with Lu Boyan unwillingly and then smiled lightly.

    ¡°Boyan, Jianan.¡± Tang Yn waved at the couple and said, ¡°Quicke, the auction is about to begin.¡±

    Lu Boyan brought Su Jianan over and sat at the front row. The charity auction officially began.

    The objects to be auctioned tonight were all donated by guests and phnthropists. There were about 20 items and the auction would end in about an hour and 15 minutes.

    Su Jianan thought it was just right. She did not have to sit for long.

    There was a small booklet beside every seat. It was the listing of items being auctioned today. Su Jianan flipped through the items and her gaze was affixed on a jade bangle so much so that she could not lift her head.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s oddity and followed her gaze. The name of the person who had donated the bangle was written below. It was Jiang Xueli, her stepmother.

    He frowned and suddenly heard Su Jianan say, ¡°That¡¯s my mother¡¯s bangle.¡±

    She had seen her mother wearing the bangle since she was little. It was said that it was expensive and was passed on to her mother from her grandmother. After her mother¡¯s death, Su Jianan wanted to hide it away for her mother but could not find it anywhere.

    So it was in Jiang Xueli¡¯s hands. And she had dared to donate it to charity!

    Buying the bangle at the auction was the best way to get the bangle back. But the starting price for it was 300 thousand dors. She did not have that much money.

    She could only look for Su Yicheng.

    She took out her mobile and texted Su Yicheng.

    Lu Boyan saw everything she was doing and his frown grew even deeper. She had indeed forgotten what he had said.

 Chapter 36 Lu Boyan Bought the Bangle at an Exorbitant Price

    <h4>Chapter 36 Lu Boyan Bought the Bangle at an Exorbitant Price</h4>

    The auction progressed rapidly but Su Jianan was not paying attention to it.

    She kept looking down and texting Su Yicheng.

    Lu Boyan looked at her frostily, seeing when she would think of him.

    ¡°Next, we are auctioning a bangle donated by Mrs. Su.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice ended and an image of the bangle appeared on the screen behind him. He started exining the worth of the jade bangle to the people below the stage.

    The auction for the bangle started but Su Jianan had not received Su Yicheng¡¯s reply.

    She had no choice, she could only call Su Yicheng, but could only hear the automated response that his phone was switched off.

    Someone had already bid 400,000 for the bangle.

    Su Jianan frowned as she quickly thought. She would not allow the bangle to end up in anyone else¡¯s hand today no matter what.

    ¡°450,000¡±

    ¡°600,000¡±

    The bids got higher and higher. Su Jianan felt very anxious. Just then¡ª

    ¡°Three million.¡±

    A voice rang, not too slow nor fast. The entire ce quietened down.

    The bangle was smooth and its color was good, but it was not worth the exorbitant price of three million dors.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan in surprise. Why had he bid for the bangle with such arge amount of money? Was he spending money to help the auction?

    ¡°Three million going thrice!¡± The auctioneer hammered down. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve sessfully bid for this bangle!¡±

    Su Jianan found that she was heaving a sigh of relief for no reason when she heard that.

    The bangle had been bought by Lu Boyan. That was better than getting it back from someone else, right?

    Thest item up for auction was a small antique and was bought at a high price. The charity auction had raised close to ten million dors. Tang Yn announced that it would be used to help financially needy university students and to support rural education.

    The charity auction ended and was followed by a celebratory party.

    Su Jianan followed Lu Boyan and secretly picked at him several times, thinking about how to ask him about the bangle.

    Lu Boyan allowed her to hold his hand but did not raise the matter about him buying the bangle.

    Even if she did not know how to ask him for help, she knew how to ask him for the bangle, right?

    After walking around twice, Lu Boyan was called away by some people he knew. Su Jianan saw Su Hongyuan and Jiang Xueli.

    Her face suddenly grew cold and she headed for Jiang Xueli.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mother¡¯s bangle had been discovered by Jiang Xueli by ident after she entered the Su family. She had hidden it away secretly. She knew why Su Jianan wasing for her and could not help but feel ashamed. She hid behind Su Hongyuan, seeking him for help secretly.

    Su Hongyuan coldly looked at Su Jianan who approached them. He said, with an angry expression, ¡°She¡¯s your aunt, not your enemy!¡±

    ¡°I finally know why you two got married.¡± Su Jianan stopped, her face full of sarcasm, ¡°Birds of the same feather flock together. The both of you are shameless, no wonder you ended up together.¡±

    Su Hongyuan¡¯s expression changed while Jiang Xueli was also angered. ¡°Su Jianan, it¡¯s just a jade bangle. Your mother¡¯s been dead for so many years!¡±

    If not for Jiang Xueli, would her mother pass away?

    Su Jianan¡¯s pale hands were clenched into fists. Tang Yn happened to pass by and sensed the tense atmosphere. She held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Xueli wanted to be friendly to Tang Yn and she smiled and said, ¡°Inw, nothing happened, we were just chatting with Jianan.¡±

    Tang Yn nced at Jiang Xueli and said, ¡°Jianan, Mrs. Su isn¡¯t your mother, is she?¡±

    ¡°My mother passed away several years ago.¡±

    Tang Yn frowned and then said politely but distantly, ¡°Mrs. Su, I thank you for your generous donation on behalf of the children of the mountainous areas. However, you had better not call anyone inw. My son had not married your daughter. Excuse me.¡±

    She brought Su Jianan away.

    Jiang Xueli stomped here feet angrily, ¡°These people are too much!¡±

    Even though she and Su Hongyuan had had a wedding and received a marriage certificate and were legal husband and wife, she had not managed to enter the social circle of the wealthy women after so many years. The people in the circle had not treated her as Mrs. Su, and they secretly called her ¡°The woman Su Hongyuan has on the side¡±. And all these wives hated mistresses the most.

    She had thought that with Tang Yn¡¯s rtionship with their family, her social life would improve. But it seemed that Tang Yn was not of any hope to her.

    Jiang Xueli went to look for Su Yuanyuan angrily and told her what had happened.

    The innocent look disappeared off Su Yuanyuan¡¯s beautiful face and her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Su Jianan managed to avoid a disaster thest time she was surrounded. I have not gotten revenge for that yet. I still remember. That¡¯s great, we can get revenge for both what happenedst time and this time!¡±

    Jiang Xueli was shocked,¡± Yuanyuan, what do you want to do? Don¡¯t be rash. Su Jianan has a backing now!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine if I make her backing mine?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan fixed her make up, making her skin even more bouncy. She made a smile at the mirror that no man had ever resisted and then left the bathroom in small steps.

    Outside, Su Jianan was still angry and could not lift her spirits. Tang Yn sighed and told her to stay on the sofa before leaving.

    After some time, Lu Boyan who was still standing with a few middle-aged men, suddenly appeared beside her. ¡°Stick out your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan turned to look at him gloomily and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan had never liked nonsense and pulled on Su Jianan¡¯s hand. He put on the bangle he had just ordered someone to send over onto Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    Her skin was pale and seemed even more glowy with the green jade on. The jade seemed to be made for her. It circled her wrist and seemed especially calm, as if it had finally found a home after traveling for many years.

    It was rare for a young girl to wear an old jade bangle so nicely.

    Su Jianan was not in the mood to admire it. She looked at Lu Boyan in shock and asked, ¡°You... you bought this... for me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything that belonged to Auntie Ning to end up in someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Lu Boyan said lightly. ¡°Also, you kept sending messages to Su Yicheng just now. Didn¡¯t you want to buy the bangle?¡±

    ¡°You saw that?¡± Su Jianan was even more surprised. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t notice what I was doing beside you.¡±

    She was the one who didn¡¯t notice anything. She would be able to see him looking at her even if she just turned her head slightly.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze was searing hot as he said, ¡°Su Jianan, have you forgotten what I said?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked confusedly, ¡°You, you said many things to me. Which one are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°I already told you that I should be the first person you think of if anything happens in the future, and not Su Yicheng.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I was sitting beside you just now, so why did you call a phone that was switched off?¡±

    That statement, Su Jianan still remembered it. But... it was a special situation.

    ¡°I want money, so I should, of course, look for my brother.¡± She said. ¡°But I¡¯ll definitely look for you if I get surrounded by people... Your bodyguards look impressive!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Look for me in the future, even if you just want money!¡±

    Su Jianan blinked. She did not even want Su Yicheng¡¯s money, much less Lu Boyan¡¯s. Furthermore, it would be troublesome to settle their debts in two years when they get divorced.

    Lu Boyan seemed to know what Su Jianan was thinking. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re already Mrs. Lu. Don¡¯t you think Su Yicheng would be suspicious if you have to ask him for money even just to buy a jade bangle?¡±

    Su Jianan only reacted then. That¡¯s right. If Su Yicheng asked why she didn¡¯t get money from Lu Boyan, how should she reply? Should she say she couldn¡¯t bear to spend her husband¡¯s money?

    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Su Jianan nodded sympathetically. ¡°I shall borrow from you if I need to use a lot of money in the future. Rest assured, I will pay you back.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand and yed with the clear jade bangle. ¡°You are already wearing a three-million bangle. Your yearly sry is less than 100,000. Will you pay until your next life?¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured. How would I not think of that?¡± Su Jianan said calmly. ¡°When I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Lu, I can ask my brother for money. I only ask him for money once in a while, he would definitely be d to give it to me. And even if he doesn¡¯t, he has a few apartments under my name. I¡¯ll just sell one of them and be able to pay you back.¡±

    Her mind was fast when it should not be. Lu Boyan leaned against her dangerously and asked, ¡°What about interest? How are we going to count that?¡±

    Eh, Su Jianan had never thought of it before.

    She looked at Lu Boyan confusedly, ¡°How do you want to count it?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡ª¡± Lu Boyan lowered her head and touched her lips lightly, ¡°Like this.¡±

    Su Jianan had not yet reacted when Lu Boyan suddenly kissed her again. Her eyes widened. Lu Boyan only brushed her lips lightly like a feather sweeping against her lips.

    She blinked and then looked at Lu Boyan dazedly.

    ¡°There are too many people.¡± Lu Boyan smiled and said. ¡°We¡¯d better find somewhere with less people to do things like this.¡±

    Su Jianan regained her wits and touched her lips. ¡°Lu Boyan, you¡¯re taking advantage of me right now!¡± Who would ask for interest in this manner? Who would!

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°So what?¡± Confidently.

    Su Jianan was at a loss for words. Indeed. What could she do if Lu Boyan wanted to take advantage of her? She can¡¯t even bite him!

    They whispered to each other, looked at each other and leaned close to each other. To others, they were intimate and loving. Some people were jealous of the strong rtionship between the newlyweds while some were so jealous their eyes burned.

    Su Yuanyuan had lived under Su Jianan¡¯s shadow for too long and had never felt pleased about it. As long as she could steal Lu Boyan now, no one would dare to look down on her in the future and think that she was not as good as Su Jianan, right?

    She walked up to Su Jianan and looked at her tearfully and suddenly cried.

    ¡°Sister, how could you?¡±

    Her voice was tiny and pitiful but was still overheard by others. The gazes of those in the hall all turned towards them.

    Su Jianan and Su Yuanyuan became the focus of everyone.

    This was the effect Su Yuanyuan wanted. She wanted everyone to know that Su Jianan was not as kind as she seemed!

    Today, she was going to ruin Su Jianan¡¯s high and mighty image!

    Su Jianan did not know what Su Yuanyuan intended to do, but she anticipated it.

    She wanted to see whether Su Yuanyuan¡¯s intelligence had improved from thest time they fought.

 Chapter 37 A Slap That Tore Her Hopes Asunder

    <h4>Chapter 37 A p That Tore Her Hopes Asunder</h4>

    ¡°Ever since my mother and I moved in and became part of the Su family, you¡¯ve been shunning us. You¡¯ve made things difficult for us in everything we did. My mom had asked me to tolerate you. She said that you were only acting like that because you couldn¡¯t ept your mother¡¯s death. She even told me that things would get better in time.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan was crying in torrents. When she spoke, her voice soundedpletely miserable. She stood alone before Su Jianan, the shoulders on her lean and tiny frame quivering slightly. From all perspective, Su Yuanyuan looked like some kind of socially vulnerable girl who had been oppressed for years. Nobody would be able to quell the feelings of pity evoked by such a sight.

    Su Jianan kept looking at Su Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wonder what mascara she¡¯s using,¡± Su Jianan thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t get ruined even after all that crying.¡±

    ¡°But even after so many years, you¡¯re still the same!¡± Su Yuanyuan kept throwing out usations while making sure that she looked pitiable. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed one bit. Your mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with my mom, and yet you took everything out on her. Fine, let¡¯s forget about how you¡¯re always looking for ways to cause her trouble. I¡¯ll let that pass. But do you have to humiliate her like this today? And in such a ce too! Sis... no. I won¡¯t be calling you that ever again. Su Jianan, you can¡¯t take things too far!¡±

    ¡°I told you ages ago that my mother only gave birth to me and my brother. I don¡¯t have a younger sister,¡± Su Jianan said, her eyes holding mild ridicule. ¡°You¡¯re only starting to get it now?¡±

    Hah. Sister? What sister? When they were all alone, when there was no longer a need for Su Yuanyuan to keep up her facade of innocence, she would always use Su Jianan¡¯s full name. The way Su Yuanyuan spoke would always sound like she was the oldest daughter of the Su family instead of Su Jianan.

    ¡°You...¡± Su Yuanyuan¡¯s tears flowed with much greater vigor. ¡°You¡¯ve taken your bullying too far.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Jiang Xueli knew d*mn well that Su Hongyuan was a married man, and yet she still chose to be with him. She even gave birth to you. They hid their affair from my mother for over ten years. Then, when my mother¡¯s health was at its worst, Jiang Xueli suddenly showed up at our house with you. She told my mother that all these years, Su Hongyuan had another family outside the house. My mother was traumatized and was dead because of it. Su Yuanyuan, are you still going to deny that my mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with you people? Let me tell you something. All three of you are murderers. All of you killed my mother.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that...¡± Su Yuanyuan sobbed in panic. In her current state, she looked nothing but pitiable. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. My mom had nothing to do with it.¡±

    An icy smile formed on Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°Enough, Su Yuanyuan. You can stop all your acting now.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Su Yuanyuan said, suddenly throwing herself at Lu Boyan. ¡°Do you see now? This is what sis is truly like. She isn¡¯t a kind person, she...¡±

    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Lu Boyan cut Su Yuanyuan off coldly. ¡°I know my wife¡¯s personality and conduct much better than you do.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yuanyuan was stunned into silence. She even forgot to cry.

    ¡°There is, however, a score between us that I would like to settle right now.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s expression grew darker and darker. Danger leaked from his long and narrow eyes.

    All of a sudden, a bad feeling formed at the pit of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Score? What score? Brother-inw, is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Leaking Jianan¡¯s personal details and photo on the forum. You call that a misunderstanding?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan visibly paled. She stared wide-eyed at Su Jianan,pletely incapable of speech.

    To many people, the memory of Su Jianan¡¯s doxxing incident was still fresh. But what many people had not expected was that Su Yuanyuan was the one who had leaked Su Jianan¡¯s personal details. It was Su Yuanyuan¡¯s actions that had caused Su Jianan to be assaulted.

    The pitiable image that Su Yuanyuan had been trying so hard to fabricate fell apart in an instant.

    ¡°Really can¡¯t believe this girl is capable of such schemes...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. She was even calling ¡®sister¡¯ just now. Even I almost believed that her suffering was real.¡±

    ¡°Scheming wh*re!¡±

    ...

    Those words from the crowd had found their way into Su Yuanyuan¡¯s ears. She clenched both fists tightly. A savage look had now reced the paleness on her face.

    She had used a newly registered anonymous ount to do her dirty work. She did not expect to be found out like this.

    Lu Boyan angled his head to look at Su Jianan. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± he asked, his tone coddling and affectionate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her face,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Lu Boyan nodded and two police officers came in from outside. The officers walked up to Su Yuanyuan and shed her their IDs. ¡°Miss Su Yuanyuan, you¡¯re suspected of uwful disclosure of the personal information of others. Please follow us to the station for follow-up investigations.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Finally, Su Yuanyuan knew fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Whether you did or didn¡¯t, it¡¯s our job to find out. Miss Su Yuanyuan, please cooperate with us.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan turned away to run, but the police officers were quick on their feet and had blocked her way before she could escape. ¡°Miss Su, if you refuse to cooperate, then we have no choice but to cuff you.¡±

    At those words, Su Yuanyuan stared at Su Jianan in terror. ¡°Su Jianan, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t just send me to the police station.¡±

    Su Jianan stepped right up to Su Yuanyuan¡¯s face and stared her down with cold eyes. ¡°In the many times you¡¯ve provoked me, is there a time where I let you off the hook?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders sank limply like a deting balloon. The police officers led Su Yuanyuan away with a screaming Jiang Xueli at their heels.

    The gravity of the situation hit Su Hongyuan the moment he saw his daughter being led away. In a fit of anger, he stalked towards Su Jianan and pped her in the face. Nobody had seen iting let alone tried to stop him.

    A burning sensation began to spread from Su Jianan¡¯s cheek. Still, no amount of physical pain could top the hopelessness that had begun swirling in her heart like an unstoppable tempest.

    A dark and dangerous glint shed in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and shielded Su Jianan behind his own body. He saw the crimson finger marks on Su Jianan¡¯s white cheeks. The sight of those marks had appalled him.

    All of a sudden, a chilling coldness took over his entireportment, as if he were a wild beast whose scales had been unduly touched. A dark and bone-chilling aura pervaded the entire room. Others who were standing around them could not help but step back in fear.

    Everybody knew that things would turn bloody the moment Lu Boyan got angry.

    Just when everyone was expecting a storm of blood and flesh, Su Jianan reached out and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. She stepped around Lu Boyan and walked up to Su Hongyuan.

    ¡°Su Hongyuan, from now on, I¡¯m no longer your daughter.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face was expressionless and her voice was t. ¡°From today onwards, all ties between us are severed. We¡¯re no longer rted to each other.¡±

    A look of regret shed across Su Hongyuan¡¯s face. At the same time, a crying Jiang Xueli re-entered the room.

    ¡°My daughter is arrested! My daughter! Arrested!¡± Jiang Xueli red at Su Jianan savagely. ¡°This is all your fault!¡±

    Jiang Xueli lifted her arms to strike Su Jianan.

    A narrow-eyed Lu Boyan caught Jiang Xueli¡¯s forearm just as Tang Yn hurried over. ¡°Mr. Su, Mrs. Su,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°This is my charity night, so if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, please take your leave. This ce doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±

    After everything, Su Hongyuan would not have wanted to stay either. He left, taking Jiang Xueli with him.

    Those in attendance were seasoned elites, all of whom were astute enough to know that the event would be ruined if they allowed the awkwardness to linger in the ambience. So they went back to chattering andughing with each other as if the untoward incident just now had never happened.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand and led her to the balcony.

    Even during nightfall, the city¡¯s din refused to let up. On the other side of the river, the night was dotted with the financial center¡¯s incandescence. Each building held the dreams and aspirations of countless of people. This side of the river was upied by the Bund whose opulence would make any person go starry-eyed. Misceneous pedestrian zones were set up nearby, all of which was bustling with activity. Even during nightfall, the city¡¯s din refused to let up. On the other side of the river, the night was dotted with the financial center¡¯s incandescence. Each building held the dreams and aspirations of countless of people. This side of the river was upied by the Bund whose opulence would make any person go starry-eyed. Misceneous pedestrian zones were set up nearby, all of which was bustling with activity.

    Su Jianan took in the entire view of the city from high up. It gave her the impression that this city would never allow its inhabitants to stop their activities.

    Lu Boyan caressed the visible finger marks on Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°No. Not anymore.¡± Su Jianan leaned against the railing nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s now a good reason for me to cut ties with him. I¡¯ve been wanting to do that ever since he killed my mom.¡±

    It had been nine years since then. In those nine years, there were indeed asions where Su Jianan was tempted to disown Su Hongyuan. But she never did. She had never thrown out the words. Back then, she still had qualms about disowning her father, and Lu Boyan knew why. But today, thest vestige of hope that she had once held in her heart was sundered by Su Hongyuan¡¯s p.

    The wind was cold tonight despite the approaching summer. Su Jianan felt the chill right down to her toes in her high heels, causing her to hug her shoulders.

    Lu Boyan removed his jacket and draped it over her.

    Su Jianan felt a sudden warmth on her back. She turned around and stared back at Lu Boyan in surprise. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, deciding she might as well just put on the jacket.

    All this while, she had thought that she would never have to good fortune to experience Lu Boyan¡¯s act of chivalry.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. How did you know that the person who leaked my information was Su Yuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°Did some digging.¡±

    The night it happened, Lu Boyan had ordered Shen Yuechuan to conduct an investigation. It did not even take thirty minutes for Lu Boyan to obtain the IP address, which was registered to the Su family. From there, it became obvious that Su Yuanyuan was behind the leak.

    ¡°You knew it was Su Yuanyuan too?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    For the past month, Su Jianan never said anything about it. So Lu Boyan just assumed that she did not know anything.

    ¡°Of course I knew.¡± Su Jianan drew Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket closer to her body, inhaling his familiar scent. ¡°Other than Luo Xiaoxi, nobody knew about my personal details. Also, that photo was taken during my high school graduation. It¡¯s always been sitting at the house. Su Hongyuan won¡¯t stoop to such things. Jiang Xueli doesn¡¯t know how to use the inte. The only one left is Su Yuanyuan, who has hated my guts ever since we were young.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows creased. ¡°She¡¯s hated you since young?¡±

    ¡°Well, what to do?¡± Su Jianan shrugged, her palms facing up. ¡°It¡¯s easy for someone¡¯s who¡¯s too excellent or too perfect to be ousted.¡±

    Smiling, Lu Boyan cradled Su Jianan¡¯s face with his long fingers and turned her head towards him. There were clear signs of swelling on her right cheek. ¡°Put some ice on it when we get home.¡±

    Light from the other side of the river washed over them, illuminating Lu Boyan¡¯s face. Every time she set eyes on him, Su Jianan thought he looked even more handsome than any other times she had seen him. The sharp contours of his face entuated his beautiful features to perfection. Unthinkingly, she asked, ¡°Lu Boyan, shouldn¡¯t there be more people plotting against you?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brow shot up. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare? Because nobody is better than him? Or is it because those people chose to suck up to him instead?¡± Su Jianan thought.

    Su Jiananughed. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m lucky to be married to you.¡±

    She overdid it with herughter. A sharp pain pierced through her right cheek. She released a hiss and pressed her palm to her cheek.

    Lu Boyan frowned again. Then, he offered Su Jianan his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Su Jianan was a bit reluctant. ¡°Why go home so early...¡± She had slept from yesterday afternoon until this morning, so she was full of energy. She did not feel like going home at all.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Lu Boyan stepped closer to Su Jianan. ¡°Then shall we continue that thing we were doing here just now?¡±

    ¡°Just now... the thing we were doing?¡±

    Su Jianan remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s strength, the way his soft lips had covered her own. Crimson crept up her face swiftly and spread through her entire face...

 Chapter 38 You Look Very Delectable When Blushing

    <h4>Chapter 38 You Look Very Delectable When Blushing</h4>

    She looked utterly delectable when she was blushing. Two faint patches of pink would spread across her pale skin, as if the cherry blossoms of March had bloomed on her cheeks. Whenever he saw her looking like that, he would feel an urge to reach out to touch her. While doing so, he would kiss her plump and full lips.

    It took Lu Boyan every fiber of his being to suppress that urge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Blushing, Su Jianan lowered her head and left the balcony in search of Tang Yn, to whom she bid farewell.

    Tang Yn nodded. ¡°Going home early to rest might be a good idea.¡± She then turned to speak to her son. ¡°Boyan, make sure you put an ice pack on her cheek once you get home. Or else she might not be able to go out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I got it,¡± Lu Boyan said, picking up Su Jianan¡¯s hand naturally. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be going first.¡±

    Su Jianan allowed Lu Boyan to keep holding her hand. Even if she tried to struggle, he would not have let her go anyway. Not to mention that his hand felt warm. Having her hand wrapped up in his like this felt veryforting.

    A ding sounded. The elevator doors opened to the ground floor. Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand as they walked through the hotel¡¯s front entrance. All of a sudden, they found themselves walking into the frenzied shing of shbulbs. Hordes of reporters with cameras and microphones rushed towards them in a stampede.

    Lu Boyan reacted instinctively by shielding Su Jianan with his body, though it did not change the fact that they werepletely surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, is it true that you¡¯ve spent three million during the auction to obtain a bracelet for your wife?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mrs. Lu, is that bracelet the one you¡¯re wearing now? Mrs. Lu, can you tell us what you¡¯re feeling at this moment?¡±

    Before, when Su Jianan had to handle high profile cases, there had been a lot of reporters at the crime scene too. The only difference was that back then those reporters had not tried to surround Su Jianan. Plus, she had nevere face to face with a shbulb before, so it was inevitable that she would start feeling a little panicky. She clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly and looked at him helplessly.

    Lu Boyan guarded her tightly to prevent the cameras from knocking into her. He bent down and murmured into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The bodyguards will be here soon.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. For some unknown reason, she felt reassured. A reporter thrust a microphone near her lips and bombarded her with a series of questions. Su Jianan had no idea how to answer. She buried her face into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest instead.

    Lu Boyan was taken aback by her gesture. She was like a lost sheep trying to seek protection from him as if she had found a shepherd in him. Just when he was wrapping his arms around her, the hotel¡¯s security arrived.

    ¡°Make way! All of you make way!¡±

    The security staff parted the sea of reporters, leaving a clear path for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. When the driver arrived with the car, they climbed on. The car sped away from the hotel. That was when they knew they had finally shaken off the reporters.

    Su Jianan sighed in relief. ¡°Reporter these days sure are difficult...¡± she said, drawing up the sleeves of the jacket. Then, she stroked the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Lu Boyan, thank you for bringing it back to me. If it were sold to somebody else, I really don¡¯t know if I would ever get it back again.¡±

    Even if it were sold to someone else, one word from Su Jianan, and the buyer would have had the bracelet wrapped up nicely before presenting it to Su Jianan. Lu Boyan would personally make sure of it. It did not matter who the buyer was. After all, something like this would be a huge opportunity for anyone to be in Lu Enterprises¡¯ favor.

    Lu Boyan would never reveal these details to Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to include the interests,¡± he reminded.

    Recalling the feather-like touch of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips on her own, Su Jianan felt her face heating up again. But she would not take Lu Boyan¡¯s words seriously this time. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled into an enigmatic smile.

    He had something far more perverted up his sleeves.

    They got home around 10 p.m. When Uncle Xu saw Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket draped over Su Jianan¡¯s figure, he assumed that the rtionship between those two had reached another level. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, is there anything you need me to prepare?¡± Uncle Xu asked cheerfully.

    Su Jianan could not think of anything, so she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You may go rest for the day.¡±

    She slipped upstairs and went into her room.

    Seeing that there was nothing else he could do, Uncle Xu began heading towards the servants¡¯ quarters to retire for the day. Lu Boyan¡¯s voice halted his steps.

    Lu Boyan wanted him to get an ice pack.

    Upstairs, Su Jianan entered her bathroom and realized that she still had Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket on. The jacket did not fit her at all. It hung from her figure rather loosely. On her body, the jacket lookedpletely unaesthetic since it did nothing to entuate her figure.

    Still, Su Jianan felt wonderful. A subtle but pervasive feeling of pleasure and satisfaction filled her entire heart, as if she had identally discovered the world¡¯s greatest treasure.

    Slowly, she took off the jacket and held it carefully in her hands. She breathed in gently. Instantly, Lu Boyan¡¯sforting scent assaulted her nostrils.

    It was like he was standing right beside her.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face remained buried against the jacket until she became short of breath. She raised her face. The act gave her a glimpse of her own reflection in the mirror. All of a sudden, she snapped out of her reverie. ¡°What the hell am I doing?¡± she thought. ¡°Now I¡¯m practically a bigger pervert than Lu Boyan!¡±

    She swiftly hung Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket in her wardrobe, moving as though she were in shock. She filled up a bathtub with water. After adding a few drops of essential oil, she slipped into the bathfortably.

    This would help cast Lu Boyan out of her mind. Or so she thought. The moment she closed her eyes, memories of their kiss on the balcony came flooding back.

    She might be imagining things, but she could have sworn that there was a moment when she felt that Lu Boyan was kissing her for real.

    He was kissing her because he wanted to, not because he needed to create some kind of ruse to throw people off.

    He felt something for her.

    At the thought, Su Jianan immersed her whole body in the bath water. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?¡± she thought. ¡°Lu Boyan isn¡¯t in love with me. Stop overthinking. It will only lead to disappointment.¡±

    After her bath, she blew her hair dry. A knock sounded from her door just when she had settled herself in bed.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Jianan had thought it was a servant, but the person walking in turned out to be Lu Boyan.

    It was already thiste, and yet he was here looking for her. ¡°A man and a woman being in the same room in the dead of the night... is this really a good idea?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan slipped further into the covers, leaving only her eyes and forehead exposed to Lu Boyan¡¯s view. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Lu Boyan sat down on the edge of the bed and pressed an ice pack against Su Jianan¡¯s cheek.

    Su Jianan hissed as a sudden coldness assaulted her. Her cheek stung, but the pain faded quickly. Shey there on the bed, appraising Lu Boyan.

    The man looked iparably handsome from all angles. In the past, his good looks were always apanied by an entric coldness. But now he was in loungewear, sitting on the edge of her bed, holding an ice pack against her cheek. None of his movements and expressions had the kind of ¡®water-like gentleness¡¯ often portrayed in prose.

    Still, Su Jianan felt incredibly touched. She thought he looked far more handsome than all the other times in the past when he had outright amazed her with his looks.

    She felt her hand slowly letting go of that cliff edge. ¡°Fine. Whatever,¡± she thought, ¡°if I fall, then so be it. So what if I never recover.¡±

    Eventually, Su Jianan did not have the courage to wallow in her tender feelings for too long. She took the ice pack from Lu Boyan. ¡°I can handle it myself, thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not make anyments either. He got up to leave. Su Jianan called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡±

    His steps halted and he turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Suddenly, Su Jianan regretted her decision. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Rest early.¡± He left, shutting her door on his way out.

    Su Jianan removed the covers from her body and got up. She opened up her wardrobe and took out his jacket.

    Just now, she had wanted to return his jacket to him. But a greedy part of her had decided to keep it, even if it was just for one more day.

    She was not brave enough to wallow in the tender feelings he had incited within her. But this jacket, one that was filled with his scent, was something that she did not know how to resist because once she closed her eyes, she could almost feel him with her. The scent was so reminding that she could lie to herself that he was still here...

    Lu Boyan went downstairs for a ss of water. Uncle Xu approached him. ¡°The police station called. They have detained Su Yuanyuan. But she¡¯ll probably be released tomorrow when Su Hongyuan walks in with a bribe. Young Master, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Call the chief.¡± Lu Boyan set down the ss. ¡°Su Yuanyuan will not be released no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    When Uncle Xu called the chief, he found out that Su Yicheng had been pressuring the police too. ording to the chief, Su Yuanyuan would not be released no matter how much money Su Hongyuan spent.

    Lu Boyan smiled. Su Hongyuan was right about one thing. Su Jianan was Su Yicheng¡¯s only weakness. Touching Su Jianan would bring much greater consequences than provoking Su Yicheng himself.

    With the way things had yed out, it seemed to Lu Boyan that Su Yicheng was capable of protecting Su Jianan after all. So why would hee to Tang Yn for help that time? Why did Su Yicheng agree to Tang Yn¡¯s proposal of having Su Jianan marry him?

    Shen Yuechuan had once told Lu Boyan that Su Yicheng might be trying to put himself in Lu Boyan¡¯s favor. But with Su Yicheng¡¯s capabilities and aplishments, he had long since moved past the need to kowtow to anyone. Plus, Su Yicheng was not the type to suck up to people at all.

    There had to be something that he was missing in all this...

    The following day, when Su Jianan was typing an autopsy report, someone came in and told her that a woman named Miss Jiang was here to see her.

    ¡°Could it be Jiang Xueli?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan went out and found that it was, indeed, Jiang Xueli.

    Jiang Xueli looked like she had been up all night. Her face seemed pale and ashen. She looked unwell. Jiang Xuelieunched herself at Su Jianan the moment she saw the younger woman. ¡°Jianan, I was wrong. I admit that I was wrong. I have done your mother wrong. You can do to me whatever you wish. Just please let Yuanyuan go. She¡¯s only 24. She¡¯s the daughter of the Su family. She absolutely can¡¯t afford to have criminal records!¡±

    Jiang Xueli begged desperately, all the while looking like apletely different person from the harsh, arrogant woman she had once been.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a judge. It isn¡¯t up to me whether or not she gets released,¡± Su Jianan said, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°Mrs. Su, rather thaning to see me, you should go look for a goodwyer. Who knows you might be able to reduce the number of days she has to spend at the detention center.¡±

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xueli burst into anger. ¡°Su Jianan, you¡¯re doing this on purpose! You want my daughter to have a criminal record! You¡¯re trying to wreck her!¡±

    It was against thew to vite and disclose the privacy of others in the first ce. Su Yuanyuan knew that as well, yet she still did it just so she could get her revenge on Su Jianan. Obviously, Su Yuanyuan deserved her punishments. What Su Jianan could not understand was how this could ever be construed as her trying to wreck Su Yuanyuan.

    Su Jianan could not stand to have this conversation with Jiang Xueli any longer. She turned around to head back to the office. In a fit of madness, Jiang Xueli grabbed a vase from a table and hurled it violently at Su Jianan.

    ¡°Jianan!¡± Jiang Shaokai yelled. He had just been entering the building when he saw the situation. He had reacted instantly and pulled Su Jianan away from harm.

    There was a loud smash. The vase had missed Su Jianan. Pieces of broken vase scattered on the floor. A few police officers came up quickly and subdued Jiang Xueli.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Jiang Xueli struggled for dear life. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill this despicable b*tch today!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s vision sliced through the air like an ice scalpel. ¡°Aunt, are you doing this so that you can apany Su Yuanyuan in detention? If you are, I can make it happen right this instant.¡±

    Jiang Xueli paled instantly. All of a sudden, she became more of aw-abiding citizen. Su Jianan said icily, ¡°If you¡¯re not, then get out of my sight.¡±

    Never before had anyone seen such a scary version of Su Jianan. Unnerved, Jiang Xueli found herself unable to look Su Jianan straight in the eye. Turning around, she scrambled out of the police station.

    Jiang Shaokai pulled Su Jianan aside. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Su Jianan nced at her left foot. Today, she wore a pair of cropped pants, which exposed a few centimeters of skin just above her ankle. When the vase shattered just now, several shards had cut her ankle. Threadlike bloodstains looped around the pale skin of her ankle. The blood had dripped down and stained her shoes. It was quite an rming sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Just have to disinfect it, that¡¯s all.¡± Su Jianan patted Jiang Shaokai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks. The blood would¡¯ve been from my head if it weren¡¯t for what you did. Treat you to lunch today?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai stared at the bloodstains on Su Jianan¡¯s ankle for a moment. Then, Jiang Shaokai looked as if he had discovered some sort of hidden treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the office. I¡¯ve got something to tell you!¡±

    Privileged Mr. Jiang Master was most adept at being capricious, so Su Jianan was left clueless as to what the man had in mind. Suspicious, Su Jianan trailed after him to the office.

 Chapter 39 Undisguised Care All Day

    <h4>Chapter 39 Undisguised Care All Day</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± Su Jianan asked as soon as she entered the office.

    ¡°My mom told me about what happened at the charity auction.¡± With two fingers, Jiang Shaokai pushed Su Jianan¡¯s face from side to side. He began examining her cheek. ¡°Were you really pped by Su Hongyuan? Howe there¡¯s no swelling?¡±

    ¡°Seriously? This guy wants me to show up at the office with half my face swollen like a pig?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan pushed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s hand away in one movement. ¡°Lu Boyan gave me an ice pack when we got back. It won¡¯t swell. Sorry to disappoint you.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai folded his arms across his chest. All of a sudden, he smiled. ¡°Have you ever heard of Lu Boyan caring about others enough to give them an ice pack?¡±

    The change in subject hade so suddenly that Su Jianan¡¯s brain had trouble keeping up. It took her a while to recover from her confusion. But when she did, she asked, ¡°What are you trying to say again?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. I¡¯ll make a call to Lu Boyan to tell him that you¡¯re hurt. See if he¡¯de running here like his ass is on fire.¡± Jiang Shaokai snatched Su Jianan¡¯s phone and keyed in the pin for her lock screen. ¡°Oh, by the way, I should tell that Lu Boyan¡¯s probably very busy right now. I heard from my dad that Lu Enterprises is currently negotiating a 100 million dor deal. Sounds exciting when you think about it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai, stop fooling around.¡± Su Jianan made a grab for her phone.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Shaokai pulled up her contact list. ¡°With this call, you¡¯ll finally be able to find out if Lu Boyan cares about you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Yesterday, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s mother had told him that Lu Boyan looked like he was about to skin Su Hongyuan alive after Su Jianan was pped by Su Hongyuan. After that, Lu Boyan¡¯s behavior nothing but proved just how much he cared for his new wife.

    Was it not the uncertainty regarding Lu Boyan¡¯s true feelings for her that had got Su Jianan so worked up?

    Jiang Shaokai just wanted to help Su Jianan clear up the mystery... while he himself could sort out his own thoughts.

    Su Jianan had stopped attempting to grab her phone back. She stared at Jiang Shaokai hazily. Anticipation and fear filled her eyes.

    It was true that after yesterday, after Lu Boyan had kissed her, she was now even more curious about Lu Boyan¡¯s true feelings for her.

    But what if it was all just an illusion? What if she had just been deluding herself into thinking that Lu Boyan felt something for her?

    If that was the case, then she would rather remain in the dark forever.

    ¡°Stop lying to yourself. You want to know.¡±

    It was as if Jiang Shaokai had seen through her. He found Lu Boyan¡¯s number and hit dial.

    The phone rang for quite a while before Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came ring through. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her body from her throat.

    ¡°This is Jiang Shaokai,¡± he said calmly, shooting Su Jianan a look that had ¡®you are such a loser¡¯ written all over it. ¡°Jiang Xueli came looking for Jianan just now. Jianan got hurt. It¡¯s best if you take a trip down here.¡±

    The call was dropped immediately. Lu Boyan did not even say a word. Not even if it was to ask about the state of Su Jianan¡¯s injury.

    Jiang Shaokai did not miss the disappointment that had shed across Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. Poking her forehead a few times, he said, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯ve lost all your spunk after marrying Lu Boyan. You don¡¯t even have the guts to make a bet like this? Now you just wait and see if Lu Boyan woulde running here.¡±

    Su Jianan snatched her phone back. All of a sudden, Lu Boyan¡¯s words came to mind. ¡°Everyone should know their own ce.¡±

    What exactly was she to Lu Boyan? She was just his wife on paper. At the moment, he was in the middle of a 100 million dor negotiation. As if he would abandon his negotiations ande running to her just because she got a little hurt.

    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted not stopping Jiang Shaokai from making the call. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, if you pull this kind of stunt again, I¡¯ll tell your future wife just how many exes you have!¡± she threatened.

    ¡°So? What does it even matter?¡± Jiang Shaokaiughed haughtily. ¡°There¡¯re still a lot of things about me that you don¡¯t know anyway!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Fine, you win,¡± she thought. She held her phone in her hand and toyed with it for a long time before deciding to give Lu Boyan another call. This time, it was to tell him that the previous call from Jiang Shaokai was just a joke.

    Sitting nearby, Jiang Shaokai beganughing at Su Jianan in ridicule. ¡°Coward! I bet you¡¯re just worried that he won¡¯te.¡±

    Yes. She was scared that he would note. So it was better for her to tell him not toe.

    That way she could at least use it as an excuse tofort herself.

    Her finger swiped at the screen and tapped the green icon to make the call.

    Then, she heard the soft ringing of the familiar default ringtone somewhere in front of her desk.

    Su Jianan raised her head and saw Lu Boyan standing before her desk with his phone in hand. His chest was heaving slightly as if he had been walking in haste. Sweat dotted his forehead as though they would start pouring out any second.

    In that instant, Su Jianan forgot to breathe and her heart skipped a few beats.

    She was moved, even more so than the first time she had met Lu Boyan when she was ten.

    Lu Boyan walked around her desk and pulled her up from her seat. ¡°Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan was at a loss of words. ¡°Act-act-actually...¡± she stuttered.

    Actually, it was just a minor cut. Technically, it would not even be considered as an injury, but Lu Boyan... he actually came...

    Right now, she felt guiltier than a thief who had been caught with his hand in a cookie jar.

    Lu Boyan thought she had been badly hurt, so he carefully examined Su Jianan from head to toe. Finally, he noticed a threadlike bloodstain on her ankle. ¡°Just here?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s guilt intensified. She wiped her forehead only to find that she had not been sweating at all. ¡°Mm,¡± she said. ¡°Actually it isn¡¯t serious at all. I... Jiang Shaokai was joking with you.¡±

    She was not sure if she had imagined it, but Lu Boyan¡¯s expression seemed... relieved.

    ¡°Ugh. This is practically the same as lying to him. He should be pissed off, right?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± Lu Boyan said, suddenly looking at Jiang Shaokai. Su Jianan thought he was about to get even with Jiang Shaokai. Wanting to exin things, she quickly grabbed Lu Boyan to hold him back. But Lu Boyan¡¯s next words were not what she had been expecting at all. ¡°Thank you for telling me about Jianan¡¯s injury,¡± he said.

    The long legs that had been Jiang Shaokai¡¯s pride and joy nted themselves on the desk. Jiang Shaokai¡¯s grinned brazenly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned back around. ¡°Is it lunch time yet?¡± he asked Su Jianan in a low voice.

    Su Jianan nodded. Lu Boyan picked up her hand. ¡°Follow me somewhere. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Outside the police station, Lu Boyan waited for Su Jianan to get into the car first. Then he stood beside the door and asked, ¡°Do you have some change on you?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    Su Jianan pulled out her purse. Much to her surprise, the look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face was that of utter confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said.

    In the end, he decided to just bring her whole purse with him. He walked into the pharmacy beside the police station.

    Momentster, he walked out carrying a small bag, which he handed over to Su Jianan together with her purse. ¡°Take care of the wound,¡± he said.

    When Su Jianan peered into the bag, she saw a bottle of antiseptic and a pack of adhesive bandage.

    ¡°He wanted change to buy these?¡± she thought. ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t know the exact amount...¡±

    The wound was trifling, which was why it did not take long for Su Jianan to deal with it. Using some wet wipes she had taken out from her bag, she began cleaning the blood stains on her shoes. ¡°What do you want to tell me about?¡± she asked.

    Lu Boyan leaned towards her and fastened her seatbelt for her. Then, he started the car wordlessly and drove off.

    Su Jianan did not bother asking again. The car sped along the road for ten minutes before it pulled up in front of a western restaurant.

    Western restaurants were typically associated with romantic gestures, especially a ce like this one, which had made its name across the entire city due to its extortionate pricing. Feeling a surge of excitement, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°So you brought me here to romance me?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jiananzily. ¡°Do you want to be romanced?¡±

    In her head, Su Jianan tried picturing Lu Boyan acting romantic with that icy expression of his. She shook her head. ¡°Nah. Forget it. Just tell me if you have something to say.¡±

    They entered the restaurant. The manager greeted them and led them to their table. He even took it upon himself to serve them tea. ¡°Mr. Lu, should we bring out your order?¡±

    Lu Boyan hummed his agreement and spread out his napkin. His movements were practiced and elegant, though she had never seen him practicing before. It was as though he had been born with the innate ability to move and act like a perfect gentleman. ¡°So good looking that it should be considered a sin.¡± Su Jianan teased inwardly.

    A uniformed waiter brought out two tes of steak. Lu Boyan was having the medium well sirloin steak while she was having well done Kobe beef.

    Su Jianan blinked. ¡°How do you know that I prefer my steaks well done?¡±

    ¡°Lucky guess,¡± Lu Boyan said casually.

    ¡°Actually, I used to find medium well steaks eptable,¡± Su Jianan said, cutting into her steak. ¡°But once I began my training as an ME, I only eat well done ones. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be thinking about corpses whenever I cut into a piece of steak...¡±

    Lu Boyan grimaced and shoved a piece of steak into Su Jianan¡¯s mouth to shut her up. ¡°I have a business trip to the US.¡±

    Su Jianan chewed the steak and swallowed. ¡°Oh... when are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°My flight¡¯s tonight. At eight.¡±

    ¡°Um... have a safe... trip?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go running around when I¡¯m not here.¡± Lu Boyan urged. ¡°It¡¯s likely that Su Hongyuan woulde looking for you.¡±

    Finally, Su Jianan was distracted from her steak. Her elegant brows creased into a frown. ¡°Why would hee looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli was detained on the charge of assaulting a police officer.¡±

    Su Jianan went stock-still. But she had asked Jiang Xueli to leave this morning.

    She stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°You¡¯re the one who put her there? Fine by me. Could save me the trouble of dealing with her.¡± She paused, and then she asked, ¡°Um... You... When are youing back?¡±

    When she thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s absence, she suddenly felt as if her life was missing something.

    Lu Boyan had thought that she would not even bother to ask. A ray of sunshine pierced through his dark mood. ¡°Next Wednesday. Is there anything you like? I¡¯ll ask someone to get it.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m craving that vani ice cream from the handmade ice steam stall beside our school. It¡¯s not like you can bring something like that back.¡±

    After a brief pause, she asked a bit hesitantly, ¡°Before you came by the station, what were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I was negotiating a deal.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan. It was impossible to tell if he was actually smiling. ¡°When your colleague called to say that you¡¯re hurt, I ditched everything and left.¡±

    ¡°And, and then?¡± Su Jianan felt her bravado slowly slipping away.

    ¡°And then? They might think that I wasn¡¯t taking the deal seriously and decide to call off the deal. Lu Enterprises will miss out on several hundred million¡¯s worth of profit.¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Su Jianan could not imagine what a few hundred million worth of money was equivalent to. She only knew that if she were to throw away a million a day, it would still take a long time to reach even one of those few hundred million. At the thought, she started to feel great fear, so much so that she could barely hold on to her fork and knife without dropping them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lu Boyan said. His tone was gentle, which led Su Jianan to think that he had somehow found a way to secure the deal. She sighed in relief. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to pay the losses, that¡¯s all,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan nearly fell off her chair.

    Even if she sold all the houses that Su Yicheng had bought for her, she could not even scrape together a hundred million! How the hell was she supposed to pay him?

    By selling him her body?

 Chapter 40 Actually He Does Care About Her

    <h4>Chapter 40 Actually He Does Care About Her</h4>

    Repaying with her body?

    Su Jianan was shocked a bit by herself. With her head shaking as if it were a rattle, she rebuked. ¡°Noooooooo!¡±

    She was doomed. When on earth did she end up so degraded?

    ¡°What are you saying no to?¡± Lu Boyan asked herfortably.

    Su Jianan was at a loss all of a sudden.

    She would rather die than let Lu Boyan know what she was thinking about. Or the game would indeed end!

    She put on a long face then and said, ¡°Hundreds of millions is too hard for me. What on earth do, do you want me to repay with?¡±

    Looking at her expressively, Lu Boyan quirked up the corner of his mouth and replied. ¡°I will give you the answer in the future.¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan was a hunter who had sessfully trapped his prey. The reason why he was staring at his little prey tenderly was not that he had wanted to set it free, but that he was thinking over how to fully take advantage of the little prey in one time...

    She was all trembling¡ªwhen she was back to the office, she would definitely get even with Jiang Shaokai! If not for Jiang Shaokai, how could she have ended up as Lu Boyan¡¯s little prey?

    After she was back to the police bureau, she saw Jiang Shaokai watching some document with his long legs crossed. Su Jianan went over and snatched the document over. Replying with a ¡°yoho¡±, Jiang Shaokai stared at her up and down and said, ¡°What has Lu Boyan done to you?¡±

    ¡°He wants me to makepensation.¡± Su Jianan told Jiang Shaokai that Lu Enterprises had already suffered hundreds of millions¡¯ losses and then she looked at him bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I had already owed him three million. And your one call ended up adding a few more zeros to the number of the debt!¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Jiang Shaokai despised Su Jianan and replied. ¡°For the sort of person like Lu Boyan, he is always in charge of the initiative and he is the one who has the final say on whether the cooperation deal is done or not. He dumped the cooperation partners like this and ran to your rescue then. When he went back, he would at most apologize to his counterparts and surrender some profit or whatever, and then the whole issue would be over. As for the losses or whatever, he is just hoaxing you. And you actually believe him?¡±

    Su Jianan replied confusedly and asked, ¡°Why would he deceive me?¡±

    ¡°You are so silly that you can be easily hoaxed.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Su Jianan gave Jiang Shaokai a crack on his head with the documents forcibly.

    Jiang Shaokai opened the front camera of the mobile and said while putting his hairstyle in order. ¡°As a matter of fact, you should owe me thanks. If it had not been me who had made the call over, shouldn¡¯t you have been able to be certain of the fact that whether Lu Boyan cared about you or not?¡±

    Su Jianan thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s look when he hurried over all of a sudden. For that short moment, he lost all of his consistent elegance and calmness. Anxiety filled all over his eyes. He should be... concerned about her then.

    As a matter of fact, every time when she met with a mishap, it was always Lu Boyan who came to her side in time. So were the time when she had been abducted by Brothers of Shao and when she was surrounded on the road by that group of high-school students.

    But speaking of the fact that Lu Boyan cared about her, she always held a dreamlike sense.

    It seemed that everything around had all be no true at all.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Jiang Shaokai stared at Su Jianan smilingly. ¡°Are you nning to let go of the one you have had a crush on for so many years and shift your sweet love to Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan was lost for a moment and then nced at Jiang Shaokai with hate. ¡°You are indeed such a more and more active gossip.¡±

    She went back to her seat and opened herputer, pretending to continue her report with a brave face put on. Actually, she had her mind fully stuffed with Lu Boyan, Lu Boyan, and Lu Boyan...

    How could Jiang Shaokai not see through Su Jianan¡¯s pretending? He sipped an espresso smilingly, while his eyebrows suddenly clinched together.

    How f**kingly bitter it was.

    But he had been drinking espresso for so many years. How was it today that he started to consider it bitter?

    On this exact day, Jiang Shaokai finally was certain of something and also he was forced to give up on something.

    Separated with Jiang Shaokai by just one table, however, Su Jianan had no idea about how great the waves she had brought to Jiang Shaokai¡¯s world were.

    After leaving office, Su Jianan went back home on time. Aunt Li, the servant came to her hurriedly.

    ¡°Young Madam, I was packing up Young Master¡¯s stuff, can you pleasee upstairs to see whether it is OK? I am not good at packing. It was previously Aunt Liu who had been in charge of this and it happened that Aunt Liu was taking a break today.¡±

    Following Aunt Li into Lu Boyan¡¯s room and taking a look, Su Jianan found out that actually the stuff was packed really in good order, but the rtive outfits werepletely wrong.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Li, you go and help me find a few transparent clothes bags. You leave this to me.¡±

    As if having seen the savioring to earth, Aunt Li nodded merrily and went to look for the bags.

    Su Jianan put all the clothes in the luggage case back to the locker room and hung them up, rematching out two business suits and one leisure suits.

    The moment Lu Boyan was at the room door, he then saw Su Jiananing out from the locker room with his clothes, casting them all on the bed all at once and then bending over to pack them suits by suits.

    She first folded the suits nimbly and matched out the shirts with the ties. Even for the cuff and the pocket square, she even picked them out and ced them ready. She carried out every step so carefully and conscientiously that she had saved a lot of trouble for him.

    The golden sunlight poured from The French windows beside her and spread out in the room soundlessly. She was quietly and attentively dealing with his clothes. With the lines of her side face clear and graceful against the sunset and her long and long eyshes looking like fluttering butterflies while blinking, people just could not help getting their heartstrings tugged towards her.

    Lu Boyan felt rxed all over for no reason at all.

    If every day afterward was repeated in this simr way, it seemed to be no nuisance at all.

    Aunt Li came upstairs with the bags and she saw Lu Boyan standing at the room door instantly. His expression was rarely that soft andfortable.

    For all these years, Lu Boyan was like a working machine which was powered-up for 24 hours. It seemed that he was always busy and his eyebrows were always scowling. It was the first time that he had been that rxed.

    She nced at Su Jianan inside the room again and suddenly she seemed to have understood something. Handing the bags over to Lu Boyan, she signaled him to give the bags to Su Jianan.

    At that time, it happened that Su Jianan had folded all the clothes ready. Still not seeing Aunt Lie over, she urged randomly while lowering her head. ¡°Aunt Li?¡±

    Lu Boyan handed the bags over to Su Jianan. She took the bags over, put the already matched clothes into the bags, one bag for one suits. Then she ced them in the luggage case orderly. Till then did she let out a sigh of relief and stand up. She then saw Lu Boyan all of a sudden.

    Her legs falling under her, she almost stumbled on the floor. Lu Boyan held her up agilely with a faint smile ying on his face. ¡°Ie back and that¡¯s all. Is it necessary for you to be that happy?¡±

    Having not recovered from the shock, Su Jianan asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°The time when you are out holding the clothes.¡±

    It was not till Su Jianan thought back carefully and was certain that she had not done anything disgraceful that she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Aunt Li said she was not that good at packing, then I, just helped her conveniently. Don¡¯t over-think.¡±

    In fact, she did not want to help Aunt Li that much. She was worried that Lu Boyan would act with confusion over there or whatever others...

    Lu Boyan circled her waist and cuddled her towards himself. ¡°What would I think from your perspective? Umm?¡±

    Su Jianan strove to push backward, in order to widen the distance between Lu Boyan and herself. However, her face heated up inevitably. She replied. ¡°How would I... know what are you thinking about?¡±

    Breaking herself from Lu Boyan¡¯s trapping lightly, she ran out of the room with her head lowered.

    Looking at the little prey¡¯s figure which was like the wind, Lu Boyan raised up the corner of his mouth faintly and he was in an extremely good mood.

    With his flight taking off at eight o¡¯clock, he would leave after he finished dinner. The driver was already waiting for him outside. Uncle Xu took Lu Boyan¡¯s luggage case downstairs and asked the servants to ce them on the car.

    It was until Su Jianan saw Uncle Xu and others busy preparing for Lu Boyan¡¯s departure that she started to realize the fact that Lu Boyan was leaving. While it seemed there had been something surging continuously insider her heart and her heart had been gradually emptied.

    How could it end up this?

    ¡°Young Master, all is ready.¡± Uncle Xu walked over and said, ¡°Now you can leave for the airport.¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan and his little prey was looking at him too. Her crystal clear peachy eyes looked somewhat confused. It seemed that she had not figured out what¡¯d happened.

    He held his little prey¡¯s hands and led her outside.

    It was until in the car that Su Jianan started to realize. ¡°Lu Boyan, I can¡¯t go with you! I have to go to the office tomorrow!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her with his eyebrows scowling. ¡°Seeing me off to the airport and you going to the office tomorrow, are they connected?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jianan blinked her eyes over. She had thought Lu Boyan was going to abduct her to the U.S...

    ¡°Or, do you want to apany me there?¡±

    ¡°You have overthought!¡± Su Jianan said with a solemn look, ¡°Why should I apany you there?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and neither did he haggle over with his little prey. He simply asked her then, ¡°Have you kept what I said at noon in your mind yet?¡±

    ¡°What have you said?¡±

    Su Jianan was totally lost.

    Regarding at noon, what she remembered the most clearly was that Lu Boyan had scared her that it was due to her that Le Enterprises had suffered hundreds of millions¡¯ losses, which possibly would be her nightmare.

    Squinting his eyes and wearing a dangerous look, Lu Boyan pressed on towards Su Jianan. ¡°Have you really forgotten them all?¡±

    The familiar male smell crept towards her. For a few moments, Su Jianan¡¯s brain was in a piece of nkness. Then her heartbeat started to lose control again.

    It was until after she had been thinking for a long time that she began to remember dazzled. ¡°You told me not to run about!¡±

    Lu Boyan was a bit of content. ¡°And others?¡±

    ¡°Others?¡± Su Jianan thought for a while and replied with a ¡°hum¡±. ¡°Are you going to remind me that I have caused hundreds of million¡¯s losses to Le Enterprises and whatever others? You liar, I have known it all. You actually didn¡¯t suffer that much loss!¡±

    ¡°Who told you that? Was it Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Lu Boyan doubted that Su Jianan would have be clever all of a sudden.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was silent. But her expression was solemnly like acquiescence.

    ¡°You actually would believe in Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words that much?¡± Lu Boyan pressed on towards Su Jianan closer for a few more distances. His look became more dangerous.

    Having got nowhere to step backward, Su Jianan had to push Lu Boyan away. ¡°Of course I trust what he¡¯s said, he is not that bad as you are.¡±

    Neither did Lu Boyan get angry. He clutched Su Jianan¡¯s hands instead. ¡°Where on earth I am bad at? Hum, point them out for me.¡±

    It was indeed vicious of him to behave like a hooligan in the current effortless way. However, where could Su Jianan point towards him?

    She straightly pointed in an irresponsible way. ¡°Here, here and here, you are all bad wherever!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not say anything and stared at Su Jianan with a smile on his face.

    Su Jianan was confused, Lu Boyan shouldn¡¯t have made a concession that easily. She looked at where she had pointed towards. Her face burned red like a fire instantly.

    He eyes must have been blind!

    She could have pointed towards his other parts and all would be good. Why did she just point at his that exact part!

    Lifting up the corner of his mouth, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Since that you had never used that part, how would you know it is bad?¡±

    The evilness in his voice virtually could make people¡¯s heart pop out of their chest.

    ¡°I...¡± For her entire life, this time was the time when Su Jianan felt the most embarrassed. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Lu Boyan you go away!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his little prey struggled in the corner with interest and he continued teasing her. ¡°How about you trying it out after I am back from the business trip?¡±

    Su Jianan opened her eyes and stared at Lu Boyan with her both cheeks blushingly. ¡°You are behaving like a hoodlum!¡±

    ¡°It was you who had started it.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    ¡°You think back more carefully about what else I have told you.¡± Lu Boyan smiled ¡°gently¡±. ¡°If you still cannot figure it out, then I would do more than behaving like a hoodlum.¡±

    Then could he turn into an authentic hooligan?

    Su Jianan trembled and thought over the likewise words of ¡°Don¡¯t run around¡± for a long while. Then she asked uncertainly, ¡°Come to you if I have problems?¡±

    The look of satisfaction finally appeared on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°Would you forget that in the future?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head hard. After such a drama, let alone in the future, never would she forget it for her entire life.

    Lu Boyan stroke the little prey¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The little prey was speechless.

 Chapter 41 Wait For Me Till I Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 41 Wait For Me Till I Come Back</h4>

    They arrived at the airport soon. The driver took Lu Boyan¡¯s luggage to check in and while Su Jianan slumped inside the car, not willing to get off.

    If she got off the car to see him off, it would seem that she was reluctant to let Lu Boyan go. She would definitely not get off the car!

    Standing outside the car door and staring at Su Jianan with his eyes squinted, Lu Boyan did not say any words. However, Su Jianan felt somewhere chilling in her back inexplicably. Finally, she got off the car obediently.

    ¡°Do good in the end, send Buddha to the west!¡±

    Holding her hands tightly, Lu Boyan walked towards the VIP Channel.

    People were hurrying to and forth in the airport. From the elderdy whose age was over 40 to the sweet little girl less than 4 years old, they all looked at Lu Boyan affectionately the moment they saw him. Their eyes were both filled greatly with pinky light. However, when it came to Su Jianan who was beside him, their looks all turned into heated murderous ones instantly.

    Su Jianan deemed herself so innocent. It was indeed Lu Boyan who had dragged her inside...

    With the checkpoint drawing more and more closer, Su Jianan suddenly felt somewhat mncholy while looking at the men and women who said goodbye to their lovers with their eyes dimmed with tears.

    This time he would leave for seven days. It was neither long nor short, however, it would be long enough to cause a storm of waves or whatever else.

    Seeing Su Jianan going absent-minded, Lu Boyan scowled his eyebrows, dragged her upfront and warned her once again. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, don¡¯t meet with Su Hongyuan alone in person.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and replied. ¡°I do remember them.¡±

    She was all obedient and tamed. But, the more she acted out like that, the more anxious Lu Boyan felt.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Su Jianan would be that obedient and do as what she¡¯d been told.

    Su Jianan felt somewhat ufortable by his staring and she blinked her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t act it like it was separation and death. You go aboard for 7 days and that¡¯s all.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled pleasantly. ¡°Did you secretively calcte them out?¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head. ¡°Brother Boyan, you definitely didn¡¯t know the fact that I had always been ranked at the first ce in mathematics!¡±

    Did she need to secretively calcte them out? She didn¡¯t even need to do the calction, OK?

    Lu Boyan quirked up the corner of his mouth and suddenly held the back of her head tightly. No sooner did Su Jianan feel lost all at once than the warm and soft sense of touch was spread between her eyebrows.

    For this exact instant, it seemed that there had been a jolt of electricity current creeping through her body with ¡°Chi, Chi, Chi¡± sounds. She could barely react at all.

    ¡°Wait for me till Ie back.¡±

    With his deep and charming voice, Lu Boyan was like a beautiful whirlwind which was rotating on and on in front of Su Jianan. Feeling herself being almost absorbed in, Su Jianan nodded her head confusedly.

    Lu Boyan smiled, let go of her hands and went through the checkpoint.

    Till the time when Su Jianan waspletely sober, Lu Boyan had gone far away. Looking at his figure, she shuddered suddenly.

    It was too horrible. In that instant a moment ago, it seemed that she had been drugged by Lu Boyan. If Lu Boyan had said ¡°Give me your heart¡± at that time, she would supposedly have consented without any hesitation.

    No, no, it could not go on in this way!

    On her way back, Su Jianan gave Luo Xiaoxi a call. The moment when she was put through, the deafening dance music and men¡¯s noise poured into her ears first. She frowned and asked, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ba¡ªbar!¡± Luo Xiaoxi howled excitedly over the phone. ¡°Why did you have time to call me? Usually at this time, should you not be dating with your Boss Lu in a romantic atmosphere?¡±

    There was something wrong with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voices. She appeared to be too excited.

    Su Jianan suddenly had a presentiment of trouble in her head and asked, ¡°Which bar are you in? And with whom?¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei, the one who danced with me together on that day when you got married. He now was my buddy!¡± Luo Xiaoxi could not even utter a word out clearly, ¡°I¡¯m at ¡®Muse¡¯, are youing over?¡±

    With a sound of ¡°bang¡±, Su Jianan could not hear Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice anymore. What she heard instead was Luo Xiaoxi coughing heavily by fits and a few men beside her calling out. ¡°All would be like this for the first time! You would be fine next time!¡±

    She hung up the phone. ¡°Uncle Qian, drive me to the ¡®Muse¡¯ Bar on Hengyuan Road.¡±

    ¡°That, Young Madam...¡±

    Obviously, Lu Boyan had exhorted Uncle Qian with something. His face showed signs of reluctance.

    ¡°My friend had an ident there. I was just seeking her out and I won¡¯t put you on the spot.¡± Su Jianan said very rashly, ¡°If you don¡¯t drive me over, and then drop me off at the front and I will order a car instead.¡±

    Uncle Qian dared more not to drop Su Jianan off here and he had to say, ¡°Young Madam, I will drive you over, but I have to follow behind you.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°OK. Could you drive faster?¡±

    She was really concerned about Luo Xiaoxi.

    Ever since her falling for Su Yicheng, not only did Luo Xiaoxi learn drinking in the bar, but also she mastered the wine buying and drinking adeptly. Judging from her voice a moment ago, she seemed to have learned something new whatsoever.

    For Luo Xiaoxi, she actually was afraid of pain and death. Moreover, she held passions for beauty. Unless she was broken-heartedpletely, never would she go for the wine buying and drinking to harm herself.

    She yed it to such extent this time. Something must have happened between Su Yicheng and her again.

    Su Jianan was right to the point.

    Two hours ago, World Garden Hote¡ª

    It was after Luo Xiaoxi had been sitting in the room idly for a half day that the pressing doorbell started to go off. Qin Wei signaled her to open the door.

    She gave Qin Wei a hard look and loosened the bathrobe on her body. Pulling her hair into a messy status, she then pulled the door openzily. ¡°Lady, who are you looking for?¡±

    There was a girl standing outside the door that was petite but with delicate features. Carrying a Chanel bag in her hands, she asked, ¡°Is Qin Wei inside?¡± Her eyes brimmed with tears.

    ¡°Oh, he is taking a shower now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned her headzily and shouted. ¡°Qin Wei, someone is looking for you, a beauty.¡±

    The girl cried and shouted backward with her misty eyes. ¡°Cousin! Youe and have a look!¡±

    A woman walked over. Luo Xiaoxi uttered out a ¡°F**k¡± in her heart quietly.

    What the f**k, to her surprise, the cousin of Qin Wei¡¯s girlfriend was actually Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriend, the woman who had worn the suits of Dior to an exceedingly fascinating extent in the bar, the one who had leaned on Su Yicheng and whispered to him intimately.

    It was doomed and over. The game now was out of control.

    But since that she had agreed to help Qin Wei fabricate the impression that they two had already booked a room to get rid of his little girlfriend, she could only brace herself to go on.

    The cousin was calm. ¡°Lili, let it go. He is indeed having an affair now. Men like this aren¡¯t worthy of your heart.¡±

    Lili was not willing to ept that. She lifted her hands and intended to hit Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Luo Xiaoxi closed the door lightly and pinched Lili¡¯s hands tightly between the door and the frame. ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t act rashly. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t take responsibility. Keep calm and talk things out!¡±

    ¡°You are shameless!¡± Lili called out her names loudly while bursting into tears. ¡°Qin Wei is my boyfriend and you still hook up with him. You are such a shameless couple!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Why does it matter if you are together? As long as I like him, I would still move in on him even if you were married. Little Sister, you are so fragile. You better go home and find a dummy.¡±

    Lili shouted and pushed the door forcibly, ¡°Qin Wei! Qin Wei! You get out!¡±

    It was also horrible of the little sister to explode like this way. Even Luo Xiaoxi could not hold her back. For a few times, the door was almost pushed open by her. Luo Xiaoxi then pushed it back desperately. Then unconsciously she saw Su Yicheng standing a little way off.

    She was over. She was indeed doomed this time.

    With Luo Xiaoxi forgetting to exert herself, Lili pushed the door open right away. The hard door nk hit on her forehead. But she just could not feel anything at all.

    Qin Wei red. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you being that high, is it just wasting away? Where is your strength?¡±

    Lili rushed in at this time and lifted up her hands, intending to give Luo Xiaoxi a p. Seeing Luo Xiaoxi not responding at all, Qin Wei thought she had been hit into foolishness and came over to catch Lili¡¯s hands straightly. Then he pushed the little girl away relentlessly.

    Lili was incredulous. ¡°Qin Wei, you...¡±

    ¡°You and I were no more than ying games.¡± Qin Wei totally didn¡¯t take Lili seriously at all. ¡°That night when I took you to book a room, I had said the same words to you and you also promised that you would never haunt meter on. Then what is it now you acting in this way?¡±

    ¡°Lili, have you seen him through yet? He is totally a scum.¡± The cousin was agitated. She dragged Lili away. ¡°Don¡¯t you keep him in mind in the future and you will not see him again!¡±

    The sobbing Lili was dragged into the elevator. Still, Luo Xiaoxi was not responding at all. It was till then that Qin Wei found her staring at the man outside the door.

    That man was Su Yicheng who was widely known to the whole City A. For all these so many years, is it Su Yicheng that Luo Xiaoxi had been falling head over heels for?

    Qin Wei got some interest. He stepped back and looked on.

    Su Yicheng walked over. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, I thought you were just unprincipled. Never did I think you even don¡¯t have your bottom line.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head and intended to exin something, only to hear Su Yicheng sneer. ¡°You can fall for someone and book a room to sleep with some other else at the same time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Qin Wei could not bear it anymore and came forward to drag Luo Xiaoxi back. Before he could say further, Su Yicheng already had taken a swing at him and hit right at his cheek.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Su Yicheng forced one line out from the split between his teeth. ¡°This is for Lili.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Qin Wei clenched his fist and burst forward with his eyes burning. Neither did Su Yicheng step back. His eyes suddenly became sharp and fierce. Luo Xiaoxi knew him too well. It was a signal of fighting to the end.

    Luo Xiaoxi hugged Qin Wei without any hesitation. ¡°No, let it go. Qin Wei, let¡¯s just forget it, alright?¡±

    Her eyes were already burning red. This was the first time that Qin Wei had seen her imploring with someone bitterly. Her slight shoulders were trembling slightly. Though she was 173 centimeters high, she looked so desperate and helpless.

    Her cowardice made him furious. He dragged her back to the room and closed the room door with a bang.

    Finally, as if having lost all of her strength, Luo Xiaoxi copsed on the floor. Tears ran down drop by drop. The position where her heart had been was so cold as if it had been covered by snow.

    ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Qin Wei extracted a tissue out to wipe her face clean. ¡°I have not settled with you yet. What do you mean by forbidding me to hit him back? Should I be beaten by him in vain?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi dried her tears and burst intoughter suddenly.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Qin Wei was pissed off. ¡°You can¡¯t do me wrong simply because you like him, can you?¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gave Qin Wei a despising look. ¡°Are you still wronged after that delicately pretty little girl had been sleeping with you for one whole night? He has practiced closebat before and you are not his opponent. I am doing this for the sake of you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about it!¡± Qin Wei touched the corner of his lip and grimaced in pain, ¡°You have to make it up to me.¡±

    ¡°I will buy you drinks. There will be bunches of girls waiting for you in the bar.¡±

    ¡°I am not going.¡± He knew what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking.

    With her eyes turning red again, she said, ¡°You just apany me there. Not only did he hate me this time, but also he would definitely think that I was extremely dirty and low, I...¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Qin Wei mmed out of the door grumpily. ¡°Get changed and I will take you there!¡±

    When they arrived at the Muse Bar which was well known in City A, they ran into a bunch of Qin Wei¡¯s fair weather friends. Qin Wei introduced Luo Xiaoxi as his sister. Then this bunch of people got it instantly and stopped hitting on Luo Xiaoxi. They ordered various kinds of wines, ced them on the table and yed the games, whoever lost would drink.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not familiar with these games and she was losing continuously. The men who were more gracefully said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you just finish one-third of the drink. You being that beautiful, we are willing to be taken advantage of by you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hands right away. ¡°Men and women are equal!¡± Then she drank up a whole ss of Hennessy.

    ¡°You are such a tough girl!¡±

    A group of people eximed one after another. They drank more merrily apanied by the noisy sounds of music in the bar.

    Luo Xiaoxi tossed the dice in her hands. Sheughed whenever winning, losing, drinking and seeing other people binging. Other people all thought she was happy. But actually, she was too sad.

    She was so sad that she blocked her tears in her heart. Daring not to cry, she could onlyugh them out and wiped them away.

    See, then nobody would know she was crying.

 Chapter 42 Love at First Sight and Then a Whole Life Is Costed

    <h4>Chapter 42 Love at First Sight and Then a Whole Life Is Costed</h4>

    A whileter, the waiter sent a box of things over. Luo Xiaoxi opened the box and found out that they all were white cigarettes, slim and long.

    Somebody asked her whether she would like to take one and said that that thing would make her happy. She nodded confusedly. Then that guy handed one over and also lightened it up for her. ¡°Have you ever used it before?¡±

    She shook her head. That person taught her patiently, from inhaling to puffing out the smoking rings. He also said, ¡°You are very beautiful. You must be extremely sexy and morous when you smoke.¡±

    morous?

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, wasn¡¯t that kind of morous but not coquettish women that Su Yicheng was falling for!

    She shoved forward and sucked one puff in brutally. Then she felt as if totally falling into another world.

    Her head was dizzy. All of a sudden, the light was blurred and dreamy. The human faces which were close at hand became somewhat not clear. All the voices turned into background music, noisy and far-away.

    For this moment, the only thing that was clear was herself. It seemed that she was the only one existing in the world.

    However, she didn¡¯t know who had taken away all the strength of her legs. She was totally weak and feeble. It seemed there had been a pair of hands beneath her body which was lifting her up, lifting her up...

    She was away from everything, from this world and from the pain of watching Su Yicheng and other women go together in pairs.

    It felt so good...

    The moment when Qin Wei came back, he saw Luo Xiaoxi lying on the sofa and holding a lighting cigarette. A strange and distracting smile was on her face. Her charming and fascinating figure was fully shown. The looks on several men showed that they were anxious to rush to her.

    He did not have time to care about the wounds in the corner of his mouth and howled with prominent veins. ¡°Which motherf**ker did this!¡±

    The man who gave the ¡°cigarette¡± to Luo Xiaoxi shrugged his shoulders and replied. ¡°It was this girl herself who would like to try it out!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Qin Wei snatched the cigarette away, snuffed it and knocked it on the tea table for a few times. As expected, some fine powder was pouring out.

    His face changed color all of a sudden. He hit the man right on the face with one fist. ¡°F**k you, I told you she¡¯s my sister! Let me show you what will happen to you if you still cannot understand humannguage next time!¡±

    He held the spaced-out Luo Xiaoxi up. At that right moment, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile rang.

    It was tough for her to still know that it was a call from Luo Xiaoxi. She could barely hold her mobile steady after she was connected and said a few lines. The mobile fell on the ground with a bang. She started to cough all of a sudden. Qin Wei patted her face and said, ¡°Are you feeling lousy or not? Do you know who I am? Luo Xiaoxi, stay with me!¡±

    ¡°Lao Qin, were you not super awesome before?¡± Someone made fun of Qin Wei. ¡°How little was the thing inside the cigarette? What are you f**king anxious for?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k do you know?¡± Qin Wei roared furiously. ¡°She has not tried it before!¡±

    Neither was Luo Xiaoxi that kind of person.

    She was just too sad today, so sad that she needed to escape from reality with whatever something.

    Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes all of a sudden and smiled at Qin Wei. For herself, she didn¡¯t even know how simr she was to a coquettish young girl when she smiled like that. A group of people whistled and asked one after another, ¡°Elder Qin, Can I take care of your sister tonight?¡±

    ¡°You all get the f**k off!¡±

    Qin Wei regretted taking Luo Xiaoxi here for drinking. This poor girl could make more trouble than anybody else.

    Soon Su Jianan arrived. The driver had already informed the manager of this bar in advance. The moment when she walked in, she was led by the waiter to locate Luo Xiaoxi out instantly.

    ¡°Yo? Lao Qin, is she your the other sister?¡±

    Seeing Su Jianan who was without any make-up and yet unworldly, a group of men kicked up a fuss instantly, yelled at Qin Wei and urged him to introduce her. They made no disguise of their lust at all.

    Qin Wei sneered at heart. He did not tell this group of people who Su Jianan was. If they dared to hit on her and then they still could carry on in City A, then he would write hisst name upside down!

    Su Jianan was not interested in these people in the bar at all. She lifted Luo Xiaoxi up. ¡°Uncle Qian, kindly give me a hand.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± The somewhat more courageous one went forward and intercepted Su Jianan. ¡°Beauty, since you alreadye, you have a drink with us before leaving.¡±

    Uncle Qian helped to hold Luo Xiaoxi up with his one hand and he already had gripped the men¡¯s hands with his other hand. ¡°Young man, our Young Madam is not the one who you can hit on.¡±

    Even Su Jianan didn¡¯t know that Uncle Qian would be that skillful and she was left speechless quietly. While for the young man, he was reluctant to lose to an old man who seemed to be of over fifty years old and he called his badpanions over to help him give Uncle Qian a good lesson.

    The group of men probably thought that they would definitely beat Uncle Qian. They were eager to move forward. Su Jianan was afraid of Uncle Qian¡¯s getting hurt. She thought she would show out Lu Boyan if she had no choice, which would still daunt these people more or less.

    Right at the moment¡ª

    With a bang, there came a sound of broken bone, which was seeded by men¡¯s miserable cries.

    It was not Uncle Qian who had raised his hands. Su Jianan was at a lost for a moment. She looked over and found out that it actually was Su Yicheng who was followed by a few bodyguards of Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    ¡°Brother?¡± She was confused. ¡°How did you end up being with them?¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi with no expressions in his deep eyes. ¡°You take her out at first.¡±

    Hearing Su Yicheng¡¯s voice, Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes suddenly and threw herself at Su Yicheng. ¡°Su Yicheng, everyone says you are awesome. Could you please turn the time back to when I was at Junor Two?¡±

    She met Su Yicheng for the first time when she was at Junior Two and fell for him at first sight, which however had cost her whole life.

    If the time could have been dated back, if she had known that she would lead such a painful and degenerative life in the following ten years, she would definitely choose not to run into Su Yicheng.

    It would be better if she had never run into him in her entire life.

    ¡°Could you please let me go back to the time?¡± She smiled with tears in her eyes and promised devoutly. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t run out to see you and you also do not need to endure my hounding for so many years. Let us go back together and be strangers to each other. So that I could fall for other people...¡±

    This was the first time that Luo Xiaoxi had cried in the presence of Su Yicheng. While Su Yicheng hated seeing Luo Xiaoxi this way, those lines ¡°Be strangers and then she could fall for other people¡± of hers were extremely irritating.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi.¡± He pinched her beautiful cheek. ¡°If you think that I would love you dearly if you are insulting yourself in this way, then you are wrong. You buying wines, drinking, and smoking would only make me loathe you more.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi let go of Su Yicheng. She cried one moment andughed the next. She was like a delicate rag doll going out of control.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt sorry for Luo Xiaoxi.

    She heard a lot of people dere with below lines, I have no regret over loving him once, if going back once again, I would still choose to be in love with him, which though would be of no result at all.

    But these words could only be uttered by the people who had got what they¡¯d wanted once. Only they were qualified to say that.

    For ten years, Luo Xiaoxi had no choice but to see Su Yicheng hanging out with his girlfriends one after another. She had never got the number slip of love from beginning to end.

    She finally spoke out the words of giving up today. Maybe she was really so painful that she was tired.

    Su Jianan put her arms around Luo Xiaoxi and went out. No sooner had she arrived at the doorway than she heard the sounds of fighting and smashing. She disregarded it and ced Luo Xiaoxi in the back seat with Uncle Qian¡¯s help. However, Luo Xiaoxi was restless. She was like a child who was losing her temper, kicking and screaming capriciously at the back seat.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, I want to go back...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get to know you anymore. Loving you is no fun at all and there are no possibilities, even for just a little bit...¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng...¡±

    Till the time when Su Yicheng came out, Luo Xiaoxi was still crying out his names. He gave her a slight look. ¡°Jianan, you take her back to your home. Don¡¯t leave her alone tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°The cigarette she had taken is the one with good stuff added. What I am worried about is that she may kill herself arrogantly.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s look changed all of a sudden. She asked. ¡°Who gave that to her?¡±

    With his smile stained with dark coldness, Su Yicheng replied. ¡°Of course it was those so-called ¡°brother¡± of hers.¡±

    ¡°I cannot take her back to my home and apany her crying for the whole night if she continues acting like that. You give her a good coaxing.¡± Su Jianan said.

    Of course, Su Yicheng would not say yes. He turned around and walked away. Su Jianan took his hands. ¡°Can¡¯t you just be tender-hearted towards her once in a while? She now is not sober and she won¡¯t hound you.¡±

    Su Yicheng thought for a long a time while scowling his eyebrows before he finally got on Lu Boyan¡¯s car. He got off the car soon. Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what had he done to Luo Xiaoxi. But Luo Xiaoxi had already stopped kicking and screaming. She was sleeping like a baby.

    At that time, Qin Wei just came out from the bar. Fearing that he could not help himself going forward and fighting with Su Yicheng, he ignored him and went towards Su Jianan straightly. ¡°When they gave the cigarette to her, it happened that I was not around. If I had known that, I would definitely not let her take the f**king cigarette.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°I will take care of Xiaoxi tonight. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She did not intend to settle with Qin Wei. Luo Xiaoxi did have mentioned with her about Qin Wei more or less. ording to her saying, for Qin Wei, he was not the same as other wretched men. At least, he had never thought of entrapping her.

    ¡°OK, I will set my mind at rest if she is taken care of by you.¡± Qin Wei nced at Luo Xiaoxi inside the car and went off after picking up his own car.

    Till then did Su Jianan walk to the front of Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Brother, Why did youe together with Lu Boyan¡¯s bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±. Uncle Qian uttered out a sound and exined. ¡°Young Madam, I was afraid that something would happen. So I contacted Young Master while we were still on the way.¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°It was Lu Boyan who asked me to bring his people over.¡±

    For no reason at all, Su Jianan thought of the way how Lu Boyan squinted his eyes. She was almost trembling with fear.

    Before Lu Boyan went through the checkpoint, he had already warned her not to run around. Then she turned around and went to the bar directly. If Lu Boyan had been in City A, he would have definitely flipped her forehead into swollen status.

    Fortunately, now he was in the air!

    Su Jianan thought she had already been off the hook and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°I will take Xiaoxi back to my home first.¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled the car door open for Su Jianan. He unconsciously nced at Luo Xiaoxi who was sleeping soundly. Before Su Jianan found it out, he had already retrieved his sight with no trace left. He didn¡¯t get on his own car until he saw Su Jianan¡¯s car on the way.

    However, he did not drive off right away.

    He opened the sunroof, took a cigarette out and lighted it up. Soon his assistant came out of the bar and got on the car. ¡°I have figured it out. What had been mixed in the cigarette was just a pretty ordinary one, which would not cause any influence to Ms. Luo¡¯s body. The dose was pretty small. You don¡¯t need to worry about the problem of her being addictive.¡±

    Su Yicheng replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and lighted up another cigarette. His dark eyes looked pretty like the dark night outside the window, which was too profound to be understood.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, it is not that I am now meddling with your business.¡± His assistant said with his face wrinkled into a ball, ¡°You have been smoking more and more mercilessly in recent days, which all at once goes back to what you did when we first started ourpany. If you continue smoking like this, you will be infected with lung cancer. Should I tell your sister about this, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Su Yicheng was at a loss. Then he squashed out the cigarette smilingly.

    All knew the fact that it was Su Jianan whom he loved the most and also the one he feared the most. In this world, Only Su Jianan could hold him back.

    Back to the time when he first started hispany, he was so stressed that he consumed two packs of cigarettes a day. People in hispany all thought that if he continued smoking in this way, it was definite that he would lose his life to cigarette before he turned 45 years old. After Su Jianan knew about that, she took him to one ce. When he came back, he almost quitted smoking.

    No one knew what Su Jianan had done to him. However, people in the wholepany all got one point: Only Su Jianan could hold him back.

    He now thought back the means which Su Jianan had adopted to force him to quit smoking a few years ago. It came to him suddenly that actually, it was pretty pitiable of Lu Boyan to marry his sister...

    Of course, that would only refer to the situation when he was tortured by Su Jianan.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, wake me up when we get home.¡±

    He closed his eyes and slept in the backseat. Xiao Chen started the car soundlessly and drove him home.

 Chapter 43 I Believe in Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 43 I Believe in Lu Boyan</h4>

    In the spring morning, sunlight shone through the curtains, bringing with it the dampness of dew. The room was covered in a light gold color.

    It was the start of a brand new day, but the two women lying on the bed werepletely unaware of it.

    Until Su Jianan¡¯s phone started ringing.

    She groped around for a while before finding her phone. She ced it beside her ear and said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Her voice was slightly hoarse and seemed more gentle than usual. It was also cutely bleary with sleep. The person on the other end of the line subconsciously softened his voice, as if afraid that he would rouse her from her sleepiness and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still not up?¡±

    Su Jianan seemed confused as to who it was in her daze. She murmured in agreement and said, ¡°Not yet...¡±

    He kindly reminded, ¡°It¡¯s seven-ish. You¡¯re going to bete for work if you don¡¯t get up.¡±

    Su Jianan felt as if she had been sshed with a bucket of ice water. Her eyes flew open and her first reaction was to look at her phone-

    ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan...¡±She sat up forcefully, her voice sounding fully awakened. ¡°You got off the ne already?¡±

    He had long gotten off the ne, but had waited until now to call her having considered the time difference.

    ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± He asked. One could not hear how he felt from his tone.

    Su Jianan exined unconfidently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to go to the bar. Xiaoxi was drinking there and I was afraid that something might happen to her. So I got Uncle Xu to send me there to look for her...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to such a ce alone in the future.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°If Su Hongyuan¡¯s people are there, they might do something to you.¡±

    He said the first part of his statement in his usual order-like tone. But the second part...could be understood that he as he was worried about her.

    Su Jianan¡¯s lips curled up without her knowing. She said, ¡°I know. That...Lu Boyan, could you help me with something?¡±

    It was rare that she would actively ask for help, and Lu Boyan grew interested. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi would definitely get ill if she continues to drink like this.¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Could you ban her from the bars throughout the city? You can definitely do that, right?¡±

    He could do more than that.

    This was not difficult for Lu Boyan at all!

    ¡°Alright.¡± He agreed. ¡°But how are you going to thank me?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s ck eyes turned and she said, ¡°Is there anyone who would ask for a thank you gift?¡± How shameless!

    Lu Boyan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m used to making the conditions clear before doing anything.¡±

    He was a true businessman!

    Su Jianan thought about it and said, ¡°How will I thank you...let¡¯s talk about it when you get back! I¡¯m getting up.¡±

    She had just hung up when Luo Xiaoxi sat up cackling. ¡°Su Jianan, you really should go look at yourself in the mirror right now. You are smiling like you¡¯re in love.¡±

    Su Jianan touched her face. In love?

    Really?

    Luo Xiaoxi looked around and asked her gloomily, ¡°Jianan, why are we sleeping together? What about your Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you long ago? We sleep separately.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression was full of incredulity. ¡°Aren¡¯t there even a few sparks between you two after so long? Eh, so does Boss Lu often note home?¡±

    Su Jianan could not keep up with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pace. She asked, ¡°Why does he have to note home?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man, and has normal wants. You know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi scrunched up her face and thought, ¡°Could it be that he has someone to settle that outside.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Su Jianan said firmly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled sweetly. ¡°Didn¡¯t someonein that Lu Boyan was a scoundrel and bossy and unreasonable? You¡¯re so defensive of him now. What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan threw a pillow at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forget about what happened to you if you talk to me about Lu Boyan. What happened to youst night?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed sadly. ¡°Qin Wei slept with a girl and she kept pestering him. So we made a show of getting a room together to make her give up. But I didn¡¯t expect that the girl¡¯s sister would be your brother¡¯s girlfriend. I said something so slutty and your brother heard all of that. He already dislikes me, he must think that I¡¯m slutty and shameless now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jianan could not bear to listen anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled again, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue talking about you and Boss Lu!¡±

    She said, with an expression as if she were teaching Su Jianan, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have anyone outside, you have to check in with him when he goes abroad for business! Going abroad for business is the best opportunity for those scheming girls to get him! ...Eh? Why were the two of you talking on the phone just now? Boss Lu isn¡¯t at home?¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°...He went abroad for business.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi got off the bed with an odd expression and went to wash up.

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to return home after breakfast, but Su Jianan pulled her onto her car and said, ¡°Go somewhere with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew Su Jianan wanted to talk to her about her smoking. She looked like...she was going to take her somewhere to drink coffee and have a long talk?

    Luo Xiaoxi exploded when the car stopped outside the police station. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t! I just smoked a cigarette. I didn¡¯t know what was in that cigarette! I don¡¯t want to hand myself in...¡±

    Su Jianan ignored Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cries and pulled her out of the car and into theb.

    Theb was not somewhere an ordinary person could stay for long. There were icy cold tools, human organs submerged in a liquid kept in ss bottles. There were odd stinging smells everywhere. There were a few human skeletons that looked even more eerie and terrifying. Luo Xiaoxi felt as if they mighte alive and take her away...

    ¡°I¡¯d rather hand myself in...¡± Luo Xiaoxi hid behind Su Jianan and cried.

    Su Jianan pulled Luo Xiaoxi to a shelf in the utmost corner and pointed at the rows of ss bottles. ¡°Look at these.¡±

    There were seven ss bottles that held human lungs. Su Jianan pointed at the first and said, ¡°Your lungs will look like this after smoking for three months. The second is if you smoke for a year, the third for three years. Thest one is if you smoke for 10 years.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could not bear to look at thest one. It did not even look like a lung and instead was like a mottled rock. It was full of ck dots of different sizes. One could not imagine that it is a human organ...

    Luo Xiaoxi frowned and looked as if she was about to cry. She said, ¡°I would usually admit that I have a strong stomach. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be friends with you, a female medical examiner, for so many years. But I¡¯m really going to puke now...¡±

    Su Jianan saw that Luo Xiaoxi was really about to be sick and brought her back to the office. She asked, ¡°How is it? Will you still smoke?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head and said, ¡°Rest assured, I would die before I smoke. Eh, did you use this method to get your brother to kick the habit a few years ago?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Su Jianan shook her head and said, ¡°His addiction was really strong then. This method won¡¯t work.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could not imagine a more terrifying method and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°There was an addict who happened to need an autopsy. So I made him...look at an even more realistic one...¡±

    Su Jianan said ndly.

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi escaped in a hurry. If Su Jianan treated her like how she had treated Su Yicheng, she probably won¡¯t be able to eat, much less smoke!

    Su Jianan smiled and then sat down to switch on herputer and started to work.

    The news would always pop up after theputer was switched on. She was just about to close it but noticed that the entertainment headlines of the day had something to do with Han Ruoxi.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi not affected by heartache. Officially entering Hollywood!¡±

    On the subheading below: Already headed to the United States yesterday.

    Lu Boyan had also gone to the United States yesterday. Was it just a coincidence?

    Su Jianan clicked into the news report dazedly, her mind nked out for a moment.

    She had seen Lu Boyan¡¯s air ticket yesterday. The entertainment reporters have dug out Han Ruoxi¡¯s flight number, and she and Lu Boyan were taking the same flight. They were seated...next to each other.

    Luo Xiaoxi always said this, ¡®Coincidence to a certain degree would definitely be a plot¡¯.

    Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi went to the United States at the same time? Was it a coincidence, or...

    Su Jianan did not dare to continue thinking. She could only keep thinking of how Lu Boyan held her hand and kissed her, and how he smiled at her asionally...

    Right, they were not divorced yet. Lu Boyan was not that sort of person who would meet Han Ruoxi privately.

    No matter what, she was still willing to trust Lu Boyan. She was willing to believe in this coincidence that seemed extremely like a plot.

    Su Jianan closed the browser but identally knocked over her cup.

    It was already toote by the time she reacted. There was a crash and the porcin cup shattered into pieces on the floor. It would never be able to return to its original state.

    She suddenly had a bad premonition...

    ...

    ...

    United States of America, New York.

    Night had just fallen unto the bustling and materialistic city. But Han Ruoxi believed that the city dwellers¡¯ desires would not stop because of the arrival of the night.

    On the contrary, some transactions are only suited to ur in the night.

    She took up her phone and called Su Hongyuan.

    She heard of how Su Jianan had sent Su Yuanyuan into jail at the auction. That was when she started to guess about Su Jianan¡¯s rtionship with her family. After that, she asked around and indeed, Su Jianan did not get along with her father, much less her younger sister and stepmother. Su Yicheng was also trying to defeat Su Enterprises.

    She suddenly recalled what Lu Boyan had told her. He would divorce Su Jianan in two years.

    After putting these two incidents together, she started to suspect the truth behind Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Hongyuan¡¯s voice could be heard through the phone.

    ¡°Director Su. Hello.¡±

    Her sexy and elegant voice was recognized by Su Hongyuan even though he did not idolize any stars. ¡°Han Ruoxi?¡± He suddenly recalled that she was Lu Boyan¡¯s rumored girlfriend, and asked hurriedly, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I only wanted to tell you that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan are not truly in love,¡± Han Ruoxi said. ¡°Lu Boyan promised me that he would divorce Su Jianan in two years. So I don¡¯t understand why they are staying married for two years. I also heard that the rtionship between you and Su Jianan is not that good, so I fell that I should tell you this information.¡±

    Su Hongyuan was known to be an old fox and was not easy to cheat. He said, ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡±

    ¡°Because I love Lu Boyan.¡± Han Ruoxi said with a smile. ¡°I thought I could wait for him for two years until he ends this ridiculous marriage. But I realize now that I cannot wait. I cannot bear to see him being married to someone else for two years.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t seem like they are acting,¡± Su Hongyuan said.

    ¡°Because they want to lie to you. Your daughter¡¯s and Boyan¡¯s acting skills are not bad.¡± Han Ruoxi smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t wish to see Boyan being so tired, acting as if he were in love!¡±

    Furthermore, she was also afraid.

    Everyone was saying how well matched Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were. Lu Boyan treated Su Jianan well and she was afraid that Lu Boyan would really fall in love with Su Jianan.

    ¡°Director Su.¡± Han Ruoxi instructed, ¡°You had better not let me down.¡±

    Su Hongyuanughed into the phone and said, ¡°Of course. I know what to do. Thank you, Miss Han.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful lips curled up lightly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Han Ruoxi looked out at the brightly lit streets and the beautiful scene outside with a hint of viciousness in her eyes.

    She was determined to be famous. She had now entered Hollywood.

    She swore that she would get Lu Boyan, so Lu Boyan would definitely be hers!

 Chapter 44 Luo Xiaoxi Participating in a Modeling Competition

    <h4>Chapter 44 Luo Xiaoxi Participating in a Modeling Competition</h4>

    After thest bar on the bar street rejected Luo Xiaoxi, she finally understood that she had really been banned by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi grew mad at the manager and said, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Xiaoxi! The daughter of Luo Enterprises¡¯ CEO, Luo Xiaoxi!¡± Do you know that stopping me from entering is stopping you guys from earning money?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Luo...¡±The manager looked at her awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Lu has ordered us to bar you from entering. We...we have no choice as well. Luo Enterprises shouldn¡¯t be offended, but Lu Enterprises should not be offended even more!¡± They would rather not earn Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s money...

    Luo Xiaoxi could not bear to make things difficult for the manager anymore and got into her new sportscar angrily. She sped all the way to find Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan did not care about it at all and only said, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, unrequited love cannot be the reason for you to drink until you¡¯re drunk every night. Can¡¯t you go do something serious? My brother¡¯s girlfriends are all able to be a little woman and a sessful career woman at the same time. You¡¯re not even within the criteria that he likes, how would he choose you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be a sessful career woman.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hummed and then said, ¡°Actually, I have long concluded that your brother¡¯s ex-girlfriends are those who shine brightly. Jianan, if I can also shine brightly, do you think he will notice me?¡±

    Jianan paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sniggered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡±

    With that, she ran away like a gust of wind.

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi too well and only thought that she was seized by a whim. Luo Xiaoxi could do anything, and she would not be surprised by anything earth-shattering. But whether she couldst until the end...that was hard to say.

    Once she got bored with it and she discovered something novel and fun, she would give up. Giving up were just two words to her.

    The only thing she had persisted in was liking Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan did not know whether it was Su Yicheng¡¯s fortune or misfortune.

    She only saw Luo Xiaoxi again three dayster.

    Su Jianan had just knocked off when Luo Xiaoxi called. ¡°Remember to watch Huanan TV tonight at 8!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got into trouble and was interviewed.¡± Su Jianan could only think of this possibility.

    Luo Xiaoxiughed secretively, ¡°You¡¯ll know then! Remember to tune in!¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly felt a little anticipative. She changed intofortable home clothes and sat on the sofa with arge cup of ice cream. She switched on the television and flipped to Huanan TV.

    The tv station was...streaming a modelingpetition live!

    Su Jianan almost choked on her ice cream as she stared at the television screen incredulously. She then saw Luo Xiaoxi emerging from the back stage.

    She was wearing a bikini that showed off her good figure. She walked on the catwalk confidently and bubbly. The brilliant smile on her face was a little cold and seductive and the male judge below the stage stared at her, mesmerized.

    Luo Xiaoxi took out her mobile and called Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, Huanan TV, Xiaoxi.¡±

    Su Yicheng was still in his office. He switched on the television, and the first thing he saw was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s slender straight legs. Then, it was her curvy body.

    He did not know if the director of the TV station had done it intentionally, he moved the camera to the audience for a few seconds. The men stared at Luo Xiaoxi and swallowed, not hiding the shock and desire in their eyes. Luo Xiaoxi maintained her smile on stage, and wherever she looked, the spot would grow noisy and she would smile even more happily.

    She enjoyed such raw adtion?

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The television remote was crushed by Su Yicheng. He ripped off the plug of the television viciously.

    Eyesore!

    ¡°Brother, can you please ept Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Su Jianan sighed. ¡°She said she wanted to shine brilliantly for you to see. Please, she already has quite a few bright spots. Don¡¯t make her keep digging for them.¡±

    Su Yicheng sat on the sofa and massaged his temples. ¡°She¡¯ll lose all interest soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her.¡± Su Jianan prompted Su Yicheng intentionally. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about that circle. It is as dirty underneath as it is bright on the surface. There were so many men who wanted to prey on Luo Xiaoxi who was young and fresh. You know that. Anyway, you figure it out.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up. Luo Xiaoxi had already finished her catwalk and other models participating in thepetition walked out. Their figures and appearance were all stunning, but Luo Xiaoxi shone brighter.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed as if she really shone on the stage. She attracted the eyes of everyone and amazed everyone.

    Su Jianan dug into her ice cream and thought, perhaps Luo Xiaoxi had really found her right straight?

    ¡°Young Madam,¡± Uncle Xu walked up to her and said, ¡°A man with the surname Su is here to look for you. He said that he¡¯s your father.¡±

    Su Hongyuan!

    Su Jianan put down her ice cream and looked out of the door warily. She said after a while, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    She did not know why Su Hongyuan woulde to find her at a time like this, but she believed that Su Hongyuan would not dare to hurt her in the Lu¡¯s house.

    Su Hongyuan smiled as he entered wearing an expensive suit. He said, ¡°Jianan, the sayings were right. Girls would always side their husbands. Even I, your father has to press on the doorbell and get your agreement before I can enter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve remembered wrongly, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Jianan smiled coldly and continued, ¡°I already told you at the charity g that day that we no longer have any rtionship. It is rather funny that you call yourself my father now.¡±

    ¡°You sent Yuanyuan to jail on the charge of leaking the privacy of others, and used the excuse of assaulting the police to send your aunt there too.¡± Su Hongyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re still angry after this?¡±

    Su Jianan heard the underlying current and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to get me to retract my charges and let them return home? If that¡¯s really the case, I...¡±

    She would definitely not agree to it!

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Hongyuan smiled and interrupted Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that you and Lu Boyan do not have to continue acting any longer.¡±

    Su Jianan hid her shock and kept her gaze calmly on Su Hongyuan as if she had not understood what she was hearing. There was not a hint of emotion that was revealed on her face.

    ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re really like your mother. You¡¯re even more outstanding than her.¡± Su Hongyuan said. ¡°Look, if I did not know about it, I would have been tricked by your expression.¡±

    Su Jianan remained calm and said, ¡°What do you know? Would you mind sharing with me?¡±

    ¡°You and Lu Boyan do not have feelings for each other. You only got married, I guess, to scare me.¡± Su Hongyuan said, his eyes fixed on Su Jianan. ¡°Are all the things I said correct?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know about all these things.¡± Su Jiananughed. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re really well-informed.¡±

    ¡°I know you studied criminal psychology abroad. Don¡¯t try to wage a psychological war with me.¡± Su Hongyuan lost his patience and said with a frosty expression. ¡°Will Ie look for you without evidence?¡±

    He had something in his hands!

    Su Jianan understood Su Hongyuan. He would never fight a battle he was not confident in. She only wanted to know where Su Hongyuan heard that she and Lu Boyan would divorce in two years.

    Su Hongyuan took out his mobile and yed a phone recording.

    ¡°Lu Boyan promised me personally that he and Su Jianan would divorce in two years.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Lu Boyan have such a hard time acting as if he were in love.¡±

    ...

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice was very cold and seemed to be mocking Su Jianan with every single word.

    Su Jianan looked down and something seemed to sh past her eyes.

    She admitted defeat in this confrontation with Su Hongyuan. She had lost to Han Ruoxi¡¯s statement, ¡°Lu Boyan is very tired.¡±

    She finally knew that Lu Boyan did not care about her. He was just acting very realistically.

    Furthermore, he was really tired of acting.

    Su Hongyuan saw Su Jianan looking down and lit a cigar. He said in the manner of someone who was in control of the situation, ¡°I suspected the truth behind your marriage, but I have never thought that Lu Boyan would be willing to marry you and lie to me, and would act so well. However, it seems now that the person he truly loves is Han Ruoxi. He¡¯s only just giving you two years. I almost believed that he really cared about you.

    ¡°Jianan, you and Yicheng cannot win against me!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on Su Hongyuan¡¯s hypocritical face. He stood up and said, ¡°Yicheng cannot suppress my Su Enterprises! Also, nine years ago, I was the one who let your auntie appear before your mother.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mother was ill then. The doctor had instructed not to aggravate her but Su Hongyuan had intentionally made Jiang Xueli appear before her?

    Su Jianan understood something and she leaped at him, her eyes red. ¡°You did it intentionally. You wanted to kill my mother intentionally!¡±

    Su Hongyuanughed sinisterly like an antagonist who had gotten his desire and left.

    Hatred soared in Su Jianan¡¯s heart, filling itpletely. If she had a knife in her hands, she might even rush up and stab Su Hongyuan.

    But her rationale would not allow her to do so. Her chest rose and fell violently and she felt as if she could not breathe.

    Tears suddenly flowed from her eyes.

    She did not know if it was because of her mother¡¯s death.

    Or because of the statement, ¡°Lu Boyan is very tired of acting.¡±

    This was the first time Uncle Xu saw Su Jianan crying. He hurried over with the phone and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m busy.¡±

    She wiped the tears off her face and ran upstairs.

    Actually, Lu Boyan was the one who was really busy. He was in the middle of his meeting when Uncle Xu suddenly called and said that Su Hongyuan hade. He did not know what Su Hongyuan said, but Su Jianan was behaving oddly. He asked Uncle Xu to pass the phone to Su Jianan.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam doesn¡¯t want to answer the phone. Uncle Xu said awkwardly. ¡°You think of another way to contact her?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and then hung up the phone and announced that the meeting has ended for now. Then, he took his mobile and left the meeting room.

    A bunch of overseas workers looked confusedly at Shen Yuechuan who had just hurried to New York from Nepal. They asked him with their eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a smile. ¡°Everyone has times when they miss their wives, right? Furthermore, our Boss is still a newlywed.¡±

    The news of Lu Boyan¡¯s marriage had spread both in and outside the country. Everyone¡¯s expression became one of understanding.

    They were newlyweds, and it was normal for them to feel that being apart for a few days was like being apart for a few years.

    To Lu Boyan right now, every passing second indeed felt like years.

    Su Jianan refused to answer his call and she did not pick up her mobile when he called.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown grew deeper. His heart felt as if it was being wrung by an invisible hand. He felt annoyed and anxious for some reason.

    His fingers scrolled on the mobile screen and he dialed Su Jianan¡¯s number again...

 Chapter 45 I Want to Shine Brightly

    <h4>Chapter 45 I Want to Shine Brightly</h4>

    Su Jianan curled up on the bed hugging her legs to herself. Her mobile rang beside her without stopping.

    The three words ¡°Lu Boyan¡± used to make her forget to breathe and her heart rate increase when she saw them.

    But now, the three words only brought her endless doubt.

    She knew that Uncle Xu called Lu Boyan the moment Su Hongyuan came. Was he looking for her because she was worried about her?

    Didn¡¯t he say that he was tired of pretending to be in love?

    Now that he was abroad, he could pretend not to know what was happening at home. He had an excuse to ignore her. Why would he have to look for her?

    In the end, Su Jianan still picked up the call.

    ¡°What did Su Hongyuan say to you?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan tried her best to maintain her regr tone and not let Lu Boyan hear that she had been crying. ¡°We talked about our family matters.¡±

    Lu Boyan still sensed something from her slightly nasal tones and he asked, ¡°Did he mention your mother?¡±

    Lu Boyan understood Su Jianan too well. Her tears were rted to her mother. She would only cry when her mother was brought up.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes but tears still flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    She tried hard to hold it back, but she still sobbed out loud.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± This was the first time he was calling her name with such familiarity even when no one was around. ¡°It¡¯s been nine years.¡±

    That opened the floodgates and Su Jianan¡¯s tears started to flow freely. ¡°He did it intentionally. He knew that my mother cannot be aggravated, so he let Su Yuanyuan and Jiang Xueli appear before her at that time. He killed my mother intentionally. I...¡±

    The hatred in Su Jianan¡¯s chest had never filled her uppletely. She hated Su Hongyuan but she hated her ipetence even more.

    Not only did she not have the strength to fight Su Hongyuan, but she was also afraid of him kidnapping her. She could only be a burden to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Jianan, listen. You have your brother and me. Su Hongyuan cannot hurt you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice traveled across the ocean from the other end of the world to her ears. Su Jianan¡¯s tears slowly stopped.

    No matter what, Lu Boyan had already be the only other person apart from Su Yicheng who could make her feel at ease.

    Even if this was just for show, she was willing to trust Lu Boyan deeply. Because...this show could only be filmed for two years.

    ¡°Are you done? We¡¯ve already waited a long time.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice could be heard vaguely. ¡°We have to end the meeting before Luis arrives.¡±

    Su Jianan only recalled then that it was day time where Lu Boyan was. It was working hours and she...had taken up a lot of his time.

    ¡°Go and work. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Lu Boyan seemed to know as if she was going to hang up. ¡°I have something for you when I get back.¡±

    Su Jianan paused and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan only smiled secretively and then hung up. Su Jianan was confused and was toozy to think. So she went to wash her face.

    Someone suddenly knocked on her door at almost 11. The voice asked carefully, ¡°Jianan? Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Su Jianan opened the door and looked in surprise at the person who had just a few hours ago, been on television. ¡°Why did youe over sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I came on orders of your Boss Lu!¡±

    Su Jianan was confused, ¡°Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Luo Xiaoxi snuggled into the nkets. ¡°Your Boss Lu called me and asked if I had time and if I did,e and apany you.¡± Her tone suddenly turned angry. ¡°Su Hongyuan is really a true bastard!¡±

    Su Jianan had not imagined that Lu Boyan would ask Luo Xiaoxi toe and apany her.

    Her heart felt as if someone had soaked it in a honey pot. Su Jianan felt almost addicted to the feeling.

    ¡°Actually, I did not have time.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°But your Boss Lu¡¯s voice is practically like magic. It¡¯s forceful, yet gentlemanly and makes one extremelyfortable. I really could not refuse.¡±

    Su Jianan had not understood Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s key point. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So-¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat up. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed with him under one roof for so long, how can you resist not throwing yourself at him!¡±

    Su Jianan switched off the lights. ¡°Good night.¡±

    The time in which she slept the most deeply was when Lu Boyan was the busiest in New York.

    Lu Boyan suddenly pushed all his business forward and did not give himself a minute of rest. All his subordinates felt that it was odd. He had only said that he was going topress his schedule and bring forward his return date.

    Only Shen Yuechuan knew that he was worried about a certain someone at home.

    Shen Yuechuanughed, ¡°Boss Lu, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You¡¯re getting more and more into your role. Is that good? Won¡¯t she suspect anything?¡±

    Lu Boyan continued dealing with his documents as if he had not heard that.

    Shen Yuechuan did not mind and continued his soliloquy, ¡°Oh, I forgot. What acting. Bullshit!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked up and said, ¡°Assistant Shen. You can go straight to Vietnam once you¡¯re done here.¡±

    He was being sent on assignment to some secluded ce again. Shen Yuechuan had, with great difficulty, made it back to an international city. His expression changed when he heard that and he ran off hugging the documents.

    It was already past ten when Lu Boyan was done with work. His investigation had finally borne results.

    His subordinate told him ¡°We discovered that Han Ruoxi contacted Su Hongyuan a few days ago. They do not know each other at all and the two had not had previous contact. We suspect that Han Ruoxi might have told Su Hongyuan something.¡±

    He did not think that Su Hongyuan would suddenly look for Su Jianan. He had not expected that the oddity in it was Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly. Just then, the mobile phone he ced on the table rang. Han Ruoxi¡¯s name was disyed on it.

    ¡°Are you done with work?¡± Han Ruoxi asked. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together? At the hotel we are staying at. Oh, you didn¡¯t know, did you? We are staying in the same hotel. I stay on the floor below yours.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up, put on his jacket and left the office.

    No matter what Han Ruoxi told Su Hongyuan, there are some things that he had to make clear to Han Ruoxi.

    In the hotel.

    Han Ruoxi knew that Lu Boyan would definitelye. She was already in the restaurant when she called Lu Boyan. She opened a bottle of red wine and drank it while waiting for Lu Boyan. The bottle of wine was emptied before long.

    The clear red liquid was poured into an expensive wine ss. It did not have to bepletely filled, and a quarter of the ss was just right. She twirled the ss and watched the liquid in the ss swirling. She brought the ss close to her and breathed deeply the scent of alcohol that permeated slowly in the air and made an expression of enjoyment. She knew how mesmerizing she was at that moment.

    After rejecting several attempts at flirting from men, Lu Boyan finally arrived.

    Han Ruoxi called the waiter and ordered for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan only ordered a cup of espresso.

    ¡°You¡¯re still drinking such strong coffee sote at night?¡± Han Ruoxi smiled elegantly, with a hint of the sexiness of a mature woman. ¡°Will you still be able to sleep tonight?¡±

    ¡°I still have work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so busy?¡± Han Ruoxi leaned against the back of the chair and swirled the red wine in her ss. ¡°Your schedule wasn¡¯t so tight when I heard about it. You¡¯re in such a rush to return...is it because you¡¯re worried about your lovely new bride?¡±

    A trace of annoyance finally appeared in Lu Boyan¡¯s emotionless voice. ¡°She¡¯s alone at home and I¡¯m indeed a little worried.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Do you really like her?¡±

    ¡°Ruoxi, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Lu Boyan said lightly with a warning tone.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being nosy?¡± Han Ruoxi tilted her head back and finished the red wine in her ss. ¡°Nothing to do with me? Heh-. You know that I love you and I¡¯ve loved you for so many years. You promised me that you¡¯ll divorce her in two years and gave me home. Now you¡¯re telling me it has nothing to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I was telling you my decision to divorce her in two years. It was not a promise to you.¡±

    Han Ruoxi froze. She suddenly understood that her love was unrequited.

    Her love had always been unrequited since she started liking Lu Boyan.

    But, that was right. He was Lu Boyan and he could do anything. Even if there was something that he could not get, he would still take it by force. Why would he need to make a promise to someone else?

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, have you not like me a single bit, not even a second?¡± Han Ruoxi clutched on to thest tendrils of home like a person who had lost all hope. ¡°Tell me, have you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I apologize if I have made you misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you note clean even though we had so many rumors together? You won¡¯t even let the news appear when other female celebrities try with you. But why did you note clean regarding our rumors together?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°In the beginning, it was to promote you. Didn¡¯t you understand then?¡±

    Han Ruoxi suddenlyughed self-mockingly.

    Indeed, when she and Lu Boyan started to have rumors together, it was to promote her. Back then, her manager had told her that Lu Boyan had never agreed to be in rumors with other female celebrities. Perhaps he liked her.

    She had felt pleased and tried her best to asionally create rumors with Lu Boyan. Together with her hard work and these rumors, she became the main star of Lu Enterprises¡¯ mediapany in a few short years.

    After that, as long as she and Lu Boyan appeared together, their rumors would ster the headlines. To those not in the know, she and Lu Boyan had long be a couple.

    Lu Boyan had also never once frowned. She thought that Lu Boyan admired and liked her. She thought that they would end up together as long as she was patient.

    But he suddenly got married and his bride was not a socialite from arge conglomerate but just a female medical examiner.

    At first, she had not felt threatened. She thought that she could wait for two years.

    But after seeing Su Jianan and seeing her together with Lu Boyan, she suddenly felt afraid. She felt that Lu Boyan was straying further and further away from her.

    Indeed, he had made things clear with her today.

    ¡°Ruoxi, I advice you not to have any further contact with Su Hongyuan. Lu Boyan looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve already sessfully entered Hollywood and have a great future. Don¡¯t let it be ruined by Su Hongyuan.¡±

    He got up and called for the bill before leaving the restaurant.

    Han Ruoxi thought of hisst statement and felt resentful. She almost crushed the wine ss in her hand.

    Lu Boyan was warning her.

    He was threatening her with her future because of Su Jianan. He was warning her to stay away from Su Hongyuan.

    Since he was so protective of Su Jianan. Then...she¡¯ll make a bigger fuss.

    Anyway, Lu Boyan won¡¯t be hers in the short term. She wanted Su Jianan to have a taste of the pain she felt right now.

    Han Ruoxi put on her shades and got up as she thought. Then, she called the hotel to send a few bottles of spirits to her room...

 Chapter 46 Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi Meet Each Other Secretly?

    <h4>Chapter 46 Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi Meet Each Other Secretly?</h4>

    That day, Luo Xiaoxi gloriously seized the first ce in the Model Competition held by Huanan Satellite TV.

    However, it was also because of this championship that her father had been so greatly provoked by her that he had almost ended up in hospital. Her father consequently cut off her allowance in a fit of temper. Even her mother who had been doting on her could not save her.

    And for what reason?

    Her father thought that her dressing up like that on TV was virtually corrupting his house. He ordered her to throw the championship trophy away at once and go back to thepany to work.

    ¡°I am not going back to thepany! I don¡¯t want to be dressed in suits and lead a life of nine to five.¡±

    Saying no to her father toughly and having the greatest disregard for the fact that she had no living expenses at all, Luo Xiaoxi snuggled in her small apartment and waited for her agency to get in touch with her.

    Since she had already snatched the first ce into her pocket, there must exist some agencies which could have the sense to appreciate her talent and then sign a contract with her. She would definitely be transformed into a sparklingly world-known model in the future!

    Su Jianan persuaded Luo Xiaoxi not to meddle with this industry which was too messy. However, Luo Xiaoxi replied with her fists clenching, ¡°I would shine brightly and show it to Su Yicheng! Whoever blocks off my way would be wiped out!¡±

    As what Su Jianan had expected, Luo Xiaoxi would not make a concession that easily. She put the forty thousand cash she¡¯d brought on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s table and said, ¡°This is so far the favor I could have done for you.¡±

    Having been cut off the living expenses, Luo Xiaoxi was worried about where she could borrow money from. The moment she saw the pink paper money, her eyes both brightened up instantly. She hugged Su Jianan solidly and said, ¡°I will not forget you when I have made great achievements!¡±

    Su Jianan replied, ¡°Still two days left.¡±

    ¡°Tut, tut, tut. You actually remember it so well.¡± Luo Xiaoxi poked Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder ambiguously, ¡°You want him toe back sooner, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, of course, I do.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s wish.

    She remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s that line crystal clearly: When hees back, he has something for her.

    Till now, she could not figure out what exactly would Lu Boyan bring for her and she was fully looking forward to it. Of course, she would like Lu Boyan toe back sooner.

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and moved her fingers a bit. ¡°I had already pinched it out, Su Jianan, you are actually shifting your love!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled on her own and said, ¡°Get me a suit of pajamas. I will rest here tonight.¡± Her eyes were both sparkling, more vigorous than ever.

    It was not clear whether it was because of the fact that what you think about in the day, you will dream of it at night. Su Jianan dreamt of Lu Boyan that night.

    As usual, he came back home after work. Dressed up, he appeared by the door somewhat wearily.

    She suddenly burst into joy and ran at him recklessly. Looking at Lu Boyan excitedly, she was waiting for him to present out the things he¡¯d brought for her.

    Lu Boyan stroked out her hair and said, ¡°Having not seen each other for a long time, Mrs. Lu, are you not going to give me a hug at first?¡±

    ¡°That would depend on whether the things you had brought for Mrs. Lu was surprising enough or not!¡± She fastened herself on him and asked, ¡°What exactly have you brought for me. Show them to me quickly.¡±

    Lu Boyan stretched out his hands and seemed to be unveiling the mysteries. All of a sudden, there came a burst of pain on her cheek. She uttered a ¡°Hiss¡± and had no choice but to wake up from the dream.

    ¡°You are going to bete for your work!¡± Luo Xiaoxi roared in her ears while pinching her cheek. ¡°You had been smiling so sweetly while dreaming. You had dreamt of your Boss Lu? Hadn¡¯t you?¡±

    It indeed was.

    But she was just not going to let Luo Xiaoxi know!

    Su Jianan¡¯s mood had been yed up very well by that dream. She kicked away the quilt and dressed herself up. Till the time when she came out refreshingly, she instead saw Luo Xiaoxi holding her mobile in the bed as if she had been stupefied.

    There finally came an agency which would like to sign a contract with her?

    Su Jianan walked over soundlessly, only to find out that Luo Xiaoxi actually was reading the entertainment news, among which she had caught sight of some kinds of words like ¡°Lu Boyan¡±, ¡°Han Ruoxi¡± and ¡°Together in the hotel.¡± The moment Luo Xiaoxi noticed her, she hid her mobile hurriedly.

    ¡°Well? Since you have been dressed up, then let¡¯s eat breakfast together!¡±Luo Xiaoxi made her effort to raise the bright smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moon Chasing House. My treat!¡±

    Su Jianan held her hands out calmly, ¡°Give me your mobile.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clung to her mobile and shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t anything. Let¡¯s go to eat breakfast. If you do not like Moon Chasing House, then we...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s look was calm and expressionless. She was just staring at Luo Xiaoxi whatever Luo Xiaoxi said.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew she must have caught sight of something. It was of no use for her to hide it up. So she handed out her mobile.

    Su Jianan unlocked the mobile and finally saw clearly the title of the news¡ª

    ¡°Going to the US together and seeing each other secretly, Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi had been together in the same hotel for as long as 4 hours.¡±

    As if having been bombarded, her mind was of a misty nkness. She could not reflect on anything. Her fingers were mechanically drawing downward.

    She then saw the pictures in the news.

    Late night at ten o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi were sitting in the restaurant of the well-known hotel. Han Ruoxi snuggled up on the sofa, shaking the red wine cups. While for Lu Boyan who sat on her opposite side, he did not wear any expression on his face. However, with him being cold and stern all along, it had been tender of him to treat Han Ruoxi in this way.

    While in the second picture, they had already been back to the room of the hotel. Han Ruoxi¡¯s shawl was falling on the floor. Lu Boyan and she were holding together. They were closely rted and interdependent like lips and teeth. While the king-sized bed beside them seemed to be indicative of something.

    While for the several pictures inter parts, they were all simr to the second one. The only difference lied in that more and more parts of Han Ruoxi¡¯s body were exposed, the suits on Lu Boyan¡¯s body were bing messier and messier and this perfect couple was closer and closer to that king-sized bed, which made people¡¯s mind roam.

    The entertainment reporter wrote in the end, it was not until the next morning that Lu Boyan finally left Han Ruoxi¡¯s room and came out. It totaled nearly four hours from beginning to end. People all had a tacit understanding of what had happened. Moreover, they arrived in the US by the same flight yesterday, which had seemed to be done for work, however, actually... the real purpose might not lie in work.

    Upon reading the news over, Su Jianan had already resumed her capability of thinking. Taking a deep breath, she returned the mobile to Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Why are you still at a loss? Go and get changed. Didn¡¯t we just talk about you treating me to eat breakfast in Moon Chasing House a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°Jianan...¡± Luo Xiaoxi walked over and said, ¡°If you feel...¡±

    Su Jianan interrupted Luo Xiaoxi while smiling faintly. ¡°You are not going to take back on your own promise, are you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°I am going to get dressed! You wait for a moment!¡± It also worked for her to firstly grant Su Jianan time to figure out the whole thing and then they solve it together.

    Su Jianan got her mobile and went out of the room. Till then, she finally could not maintain the smile on her face. She was doubtful about what she had been reading, however, she did not have the courage to turn back and read it for a second time.

    Luo Xiaoxi was right once again: For the business trip or whatever, they are of the most risks.

    Her heart seemed to be held down by a rocky stone. She intended to inquire of Lu Boyan about what was going on.

    But if what happened between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi had been true, then... with what standpoint could she have interrogated him? Lu Boyan had said that he had no feelings for her and he would divorce her two yearster, hadn¡¯t he?

    Su Jianan looked like an insect falling into the cobweb at this moment. Though the ce where she stayed was that spacious, she still struggled to such an extent that she felt she was almost suffocated.

    If she could not find anything to do, then maybe she would rush to the US to look for Lu Boyan out of impulse.

    No, she could not do that. Absolutely not...

    Right at that moment, Su Jianan¡¯s mobile rang. Having thought it was a call from Lu Boyan, she picked up her mobile and had a look, only to find out it was a call from Captain Yan instead.

    Hey, he was calling to inquire of her about the gossip between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi, wasn¡¯t he?

    Su Jianan put through the phone. Captain Yan was talking in an urgent way. ¡°Jianan, a murder case had happened in Room 502, Block 16 of Tianan Garden, could you go to the scene?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will be there within thirty minutes!¡±

    Su Jianan put her mobile down and went to look for her car key hastily. She left Luo Xiaoxi some words and then left.

    Till the time when Luo Xiaoxi ran out, Su Jianan¡¯s figure had already gone. Only her mobile was lying on the sofa. She shook her head, ¡°She was not affected by the news, my ass. She had even forgotten her mobile.¡±

    Su Jianan intended to give Jiang Shaokai a call. However, she could not find her moile. Till then she realized that she had left the mobile on the sofa. Making up her mind to bet on the mutual understanding between Jiang Shaokai and her, she stubbornly drove directly towards Tianan Garden.

    When she arrived at the downstairs of Block 16, she saw the pulled-up police cordon and people who surrounded Block 16 flooding. Su Jianan finally understood why Captain Yan had talked in such an urgent way a while ago. This was a serious case.

    She showed her ID cards to the police staff defending the police cordon and asked, ¡°Has Jiang Shaokai arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Captain Yan and he both had already arrived.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Su Jianan went up to the fifth floor straightly.

    Having been waiting for Su Jianan, Jiang Shaokai gave her directly her gloves and clothes. ¡°I have brought your stuff over.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Jianan put the gloves on nimbly, ¡°I knew it. You would bring the stuff over for me.¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Captain Yan walked over and said, ¡°Can you work normally? If you cannot, we will pull other people over. While you can have a few days¡¯ rests. The case this time is not easy. You cannot make light of it.¡±

    ¡°You all have read the news?¡± Su Jianan could not help herselfining, ¡°You all have be such a gossip under Jiang Shaokai¡¯s influence. No worries, personal issues won¡¯t affect my work and my judgment.¡±

    Captain Yan chose to believe in Su Jianan and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were doing the autopsy on the scene. They saw at a nce that the deceased had been maltreated to death. The means which the murderer had adopted looked exactly like the ones adopted by the perverted killers in the violence film of Europe and the US. He animatedly carved various kinds of patterns on the deceased¡¯s body. Then he mutted her arms and legs, leaving her to death out of the excessive loss of blood caused by maltreatment.

    Su Jianan knitted a deeper and deeper frown on her brows. The hatred towards the murderer gradually covered up all the emotion fluctuations in the morning. She demanded to follow this case proactively.

    She needed to find something challenging to distract herself. To start a game, this murderer with ruthless means was a good choice.

    ¡°We had intended to assign you even if you had not asked for it by yourself.¡± The look on Captain Yan¡¯s face was imposing. He said, ¡°Jianan, we suspect that the murderer is going tomit a chain of crimes. The deceased was friendly in normal times and had not made enemies with anybody. Based on our initial judgment, it is much probable that this murderer is experiencing some psychological problems. It is our suspicion that he will continue looking for another girl living alone as his killing target. Since you have also minored in Criminal Psychology, then Young Master Jiang will be in charge of the autopsy and you are going to help us seek the murderer out.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It turned out that what Captain Yan had conjectured was right. Right in that afternoon, there was another murder happening in another residential quarter. The deceased was also a young girl who lived on her own. Her death situation was exactly the same as that of the girl in Tianan Garden. The police initially judged that it wasmitted by the same person with the same means.

    ¡°Serial killer¡±, these four words were like horrifying haze hovering above City A¡¯s sky. The girls who lived alone were all greatly upset. Su Jianan and people in the vice squad were awfully busy in order to uncover this killer.

    Also right in that afternoon, Luo Xiaoxi got a call from an agency. The talent agent made a date with her to discuss the contract signing in person.

    Lying on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sofa all alone, Su Jianan¡¯s mobile kept ringing, with these three words ¡°Lu Boyan¡± shown above.

    Since Luo Xiaoxi was not at home, so of course nobody picked the phone up. Soon, the mobile turned itself off automatically due to the running down of the battery. Then the calls could not be made through...

 Chapter 47 The Perverted Killer in City A

    <h4>Chapter 47 The Perverted Killer in City A</h4>

    The appearance of the serial killer had plunged the whole City A into a panic. However, the news of Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi spending four hours¡¯ time being together had set the whole inte into boiling status, whose buzz poprity had surpassed that of the serial killer in City A once.

    It was strange that it had been obvious that Lu Boyan was a married man, but no one used him of having an affair, there even was nobody criticizing Han Ruoxi for her being a mistress and breaking other people¡¯s family apart.

    Once in a while, there existed some sober e-friends who would point this out amid a patter of support. Those Han Ruoxi¡¯s devoted fans then would rush over like flood and demand that the remarks insulting their queen should be deleted. Their queen was indeed above being some one¡¯s mistress or whatever. If the e-friends would not shut up, they would be threatened with getting their personal info, even the identity of their ancestors exposed online through human research engine.

    Why would the devoted fans be so ferocious?

    They thought that fundamentally speaking, it indeed was Su Jianan who had torn Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi apart. In that sense, Su Jianan was actually the authentic mistress!

    Now Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi ended up together, which was a natural consequence conforming to thew of nature and the opinion of the public. People who talked about being a mistress, having an affair or whatever were ordinary ones who knew nothing. Believe it or not that, they were going to be cut dead within any minutes!

    In this way, gradually there only existed the voice of support and apuse online.

    While when Shen Yuechuan, who was far away in New York, was browsing this trending hashtag, heughed till his bowels were almost tied into a knot.

    It was also a pretty interesting thing to see these fans who had known nothing were experiencing climax after climax. However, if these fans had known that currently Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was not focused on Han Ruoxi at all, they would have got their hearts of ss shattered and broken, wouldn¡¯t they?

    He looked at Lu Boyan who had been making calls. ¡°Jianan was still not willing to pick up the calls?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with his eyebrows scowling deeply, ¡°She had turned her mobile off.¡±

    ¡°You are doomed!¡± Shen Yuechuan indeed was not going to remind Lu Boyan that it might be possible that his continuous calling was the reason why Jianan¡¯s mobile would be turned off. He took pleasure in Lu Boyan¡¯s misfortune and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say anything when you go back. You just directly kneel on the washboard and beg for forgiveness. Maybe Jianan would overlook it for the sake of you being that sincere.¡±

    Going back?

    Among Shen Yuechuan¡¯s that talk which was of superfluous words, only these two words were constructive.

    With his scowling eyebrows unfolded gradually, Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan slowly¡ª

    How well Shen Yuechuan had known Lu Boyan! He read through Lu Boyan¡¯s thoughts with one second only and almost bounced off. ¡°You should be calm. What I mean is that¡ªYou go back to look for Jianan after you have got the official business done here. We can get the contract done tomorrow, then we can fly back by the earliest flight on the early morning of the day after tomorrow. As for how important this time¡¯s contract is to ourpany, you know it better than me. If you went back now, all the previous efforts would be wasted!¡±

    No way could Lu Boyan wait for one more day. ¡°Order the tickets of tomorrow evening. I leave upon signing the contract.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan almost passed out.

    Lu Boyan had beenpressing his itinerary for these several days. He would work almost all through the night this evening. If he rushed back upon getting the contract done tomorrow, it would mean that he actually had little time for rest.

    But he was indeed the Lu Boyan who could get anything done and who could stand up even the sky was tumbling down. No one could change the decisions which he had made.

    Shen Yuechuan had to make calls and told the local secretary to book the tickets.

    The sun at nine o¡¯clock of New York City looked exactly like this modernized city, vibrant and vigorous, filled with ambition and lust. While for the domestic City A, it had already been filled with brightly litnterns. People in this city just got their own nightlife rolling.

    If at the time like this in previous days, there had been only the police staffs who were on the night shift in the police bureau. But for today, because of the serial killer who showed up all of a sudden, the whole Municipal Bureau was brightly lit. Everyone was busy seeking him out.

    Standing in front of the whiteboard of the meeting room, Su Jianan stared at the threads and threads of clues which she had written down and realized something all of a sudden. She took her coat and walked out of the meeting room hurriedly.

    ¡°Jianan!¡± Captain Yan handed her a cup of coffee, ¡°We are going to order the midnight snacks. Since you have eaten little over the whole day, you should eat some as well.¡±

    ¡°You order the food for me. Something lighter will suffice. I will finish them after Ie back.¡±

    She came back to her office, grabbed her car key and then walked outside. Captain Yan shouted behind her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I am going to the scene.¡±

    She always felt that there must have existed some clues on the scene which were yet to be discovered. As long as she could find out a few more clues or whatever else, she could then figure out the murderer¡¯s profile and help solve the case.

    She would not allow this perverted killer to ughter other innocent lives.

    There existed some distance from the Municipal Bureau to Tianan Garden. Su Jianan was driving and squeezing through the dim light of night. Her mind which had been operating rapidly for the whole day finally could rest for a while.

    However, the gossip of Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan seized every opportunity to creep into her mind. The pictures of then entangling together swept past her eyes one by one. It seemed that Han Ruoxi in the pictures had been enlivened and she was making fun of her at her own free will.

    ¡°Boyan will divorce you two yearster.¡±

    ¡°He is just acting together with you. Su Jianan, you have made his acting so tiresome...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind and attention were both greatly disturbed by these illusory voices. She did not even notice the red light and almost ran over it. Fortunately, she put on the brakes at thest moment. She did have avoided causing a traffic ident. But her chest was strained by the safety belt into stinging pain.

    The pain made her recover herself. Drinking up the coffee which Captain Yan had given, she speeded up and drove towards Tianan Garden.

    She could not think of the gossip of Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi anymore. She had to force herself to be immersed in her work with her whole heart and y games with the murderer, the same way as it had been in the daytime.

    The means which the murderer had adopted were too brutal. There had already been few people living in Block 16 of Tianan Garden. As for the 5th floor where the murder had taken ce, it was totally deserted.

    The moment Su Jianan walked out of the elevator, she had sensed the deathly stillness permeated from the darkness. The atmosphere of the whole floor was so oppressive that people could not gather their breath. It seemed that a ferocious beast which had been hiding here was watching for the right moment to act. It would leap out with its bloody mouth at any time.

    She took a deep breath, turned on the corridor light, went through from under the police cordon and then entered Room 502.

    The room inside was pretty dark. The faint light projecting from the outside happened to be shining on the corpse outline drawn by chalk. The horrible sight of the victim lying there and being dismembered this morning popped up into Su Jianan¡¯s mind. She seemed to scent out the thick smell of blood in the air.

    The curtain rustled in the wind, which was somewhat strange amind the still crime scene.

    Having been tampered into steel, Su Jianan was not affected by the surrounding at all. She put on her rubber gloves and turned on the light. As if never having been here before, she re-inspected the scene as well as made remarks on the notebook which she¡¯d brought, without leaving any details out.

    The new discovery patched up by details and details were actually brand-new clues.

    A whileter, she entered the victim¡¯s room.

    She still remembered that the elder professor had ever said, how a room was decorated actually had reflected a person¡¯s character out. She intended to seek out the reason why the victim had be the killing target of the killer from here.

    After observing for some time, Su Jianan had made pretty many notes. She pulled out a chair readily and sat before the table, flipping through the notes as well as performing an analysis.

    She was totally insensible. The shadows of danger were shrouding over.

    Till she had performed a lot of analysis, then she thought of the line¡ªfor ny percent of the murderers, they all could not help themselves going back to the scene of the crime.

    Feeling chillness creeping upon her back, she lifted up her head and saw the shadow of a human cast on the wall.

    Instantly, it seemed that she hadpletely fallen into an ice house. Coldness crept over her whole body.

    That man was holding a knife. He lifted the knife up slowly and targeted right down at her...

    Trying not to make herself tremble, she maintained her calmness toughly. At the moment when the murderer stabbed down mercilessly with the knife, she dodged nimbly, turned her back and saw right into the murderer¡¯s eyes¡ª

    Those eyes were a pair of muddy ones which was filled with fierceness, cold and emotionless, as bloodthirsty as the vampires aspiring for the fresh blood in midnight.

    ¡°How brave you are.¡± The murderer smiled gloomily, ¡°You actually dare toe here on your own in the dead of night.¡±

    ¡°You are much braver.¡± Su Jianan replied with her unusual sober voice, ¡°Not only do you dare toe back, but also you dare to live in this building.¡±

    The instant when she turned around, she had already looked over the murderer from head to heels typically. He was wearing a suit of loose pajamas, a pair of woolen slipper. The corner of his mouth was even stained with the foam of the toothpaste. He actually came back to the scene of the crime in this look. Su Jianan could not think of a second possibility except the one that he was living right in this building.

    ¡°How long have you been spotting this girl?¡± She asked, which actually was for buying more time.

    ¡°For a long time.¡± The man cleansed the gleaming de with the corner of his pajamas. The look on his face was rigid and cold. ¡°Seeing her in and out on her own every day, I had intended to cut her open a long time ago.¡±

    Su Jianan replied with her hands clenching tightly together soundlessly, ¡°Since there was no grudge between you and she, why did you treat her that way?¡±

    ¡°Because I like it.¡± A quirky smile appeared on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not only I have treated her that way, but also I am going to do the same to you!¡±

    Even Su Jianan was flexible, she could not even steer by the pouncing of the man. Her hands were both captured by the man and put against the wall tightly. The chilling fear crept up from her back. She suddenly thought of Lu Boyan.

    If she were really killed today just like that, would he feel a bit heart-broken?

    No, she did not even figure out clearly what it was going on between Han Ruoxi and him by asking him in person. She could not die!

    As if having had herself fully recovered, Su Jianan started to think of how to escape alive. But the murderer had already seen her intention through from her both eyes.

    ¡°You are the medical examiner of the Municipal Bureau. You know a little about Taekwondo and you minored in Criminal Psychology. I know it all.¡± The murderer fetched a rope and tied up Su Jianan¡¯s both hands. ¡°When I saw you this morning, I had already looked into you. You better not fiddle around now. Being a ck Belt of Taekwondo, I would take your arms off alive by ident.¡±

    Believing that the man would fulfill what he had promised, Su Jianan finally could not control herself. Her hands were trembling slightly.

    The man¡¯s knifepoint was idling around her face. ¡°You are indeed of good-looking. If the knife were cut on your body, the rtive patterns must be more beautiful than those of the other two girls. Their skin is not as smooth as yours.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any family members?¡± Su Jianan looked right at the man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°If you dismembered me, definitely you would not run away with it. You would be sentenced to death, which was once and for all on your side of course. But what about your other family members who are still alive in this world? No one would call them by their names. Instead, people would point them out as ¡®the family members of the perverted killer¡±. They would lose their job, friends and everything they have ever had.¡±

    With his eyes turning hideous, the man said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Not only have you killed two innocent lives, but also you have harmed your whole family in disguise!¡±

    What Su Jianan said stabbed right at the man¡¯s heart.

    Opening his eyes wide, the man stabbed downward ferociously with the knife in his hands¡ª

    Su Jianan had been intending to persuade him to turn himself in. But this man was past remedy.

    She backed away from the man¡¯s knife. Her hands struggled continuously without breaking the rope sessfully. Then the second cut from the man was already upon her.

    This time, she did not think that she would be fortunate to dodge away. And it was also not possible for Lu Boyan... toe to her rescue hurriedly.

    She so far had used up all the good luck of her entire life, hadn¡¯t she?

    Su Jianan was prepared to embrace the death, only to hear a familiar voice all of a sudden.

    ¡°Jianan!¡±

    It was Jiang Shaokai.

    Theing of Jiang Shaokai had distracted the man. Su Jianan backed herself away from his knife in a hurry and shouted at Jiang Shaokai, ¡°Call the police!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smashed the rm beside the door. With the rm pealing out whiningly, the look of the man became more ferocious. He grasped Su Jianan by her wrist and pulled her down, with his elbows pounding at her hind neck mercilessly...

    The dull pain came through. Su Jianan could not even utter any sound. She was tossed on the floor by the man. Her eyelids were bing heavier and heavier...

    Thest scene she had seen was Jiang Shaokai wrangling together with the man.

    Though Jiang Shaokai did also know a little about the skills of self-defense. However, that man was a ck Belt of Taekwondo and his body was stronger than that of Jiang Shaokai for more than one fold...

    Su Jianan closed her eyes amid all the concerns and lost her consciousnesspletely.

 Chapter 48 Losing Her Is the Biggest Risk

    <h4>Chapter 48 Losing Her Is the Biggest Risk</h4>

    New York, the US.

    Lu Boyan regarded himself as a working machine and dealt with the official business continuously. As his executive assistant, Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to also regard himself as a non-human at all and risked his own life apanying his boss.

    Finally having earned himself 10 minutes¡¯ time of coffee drinking, he took out his mobile and browsed the news, intending to have a look at to what extent had the buzz hashtag of #Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan hanging together in the hotel for as long as 4 hours# been fermented into. He instead found out that the most popr buzz was not that topic but another one¡ª

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Never had Shen Yuechuan been that scared and at a loss for many years. He rushed back to the office gallopingly and threw his mobile to Lu Boyan, ¡°Read the news!¡±

    Having thought it was a somewhat gossip, Lu Boyan nced at it randomly, only to catch sight of the picture of Su Jianan.

    Tied to a chair, she had obviously passed out. Her head tilted towards one side. A gleaming knife was pointing against her cheek. The picture was subtitled with one line. ¡°Tomorrow Noon, Live Streaming Dismembering This Beautiful Stunner, Onlookers Are Weed.¡±

    Lu Boyan stood up abruptly. The standing up movement was so strong that he knocked out even hisptop, splitting it into halves.

    His hands were clenched into a fist. Blue veins stood out on the back of his hands. His long and narrow eyes were preparing a furious storm.

    Shen Yuechuan had not seen that terrible Lu Boyan for such a long time. He asked carefully, ¡°What should we do? This perverted killer was much more horrible than Su Hongyuan.¡±

    ¡°Tell Wangyang to arrive at the airport within 30 minutes.¡±

    The moment his tailing voice died away, Lu Boyan had already disappeared from the office before Shen Yuechuanpletely realized it.

    Wangyang was the pilot of Lu Boyan¡¯s private jet. And now he was asking Wangyang to arrive at the airport... Lu Boyan actually was going back home!?

    But the contract could be signed right away and Lu Enterprises soon would also snatch the market of North America into its pocket. If he went back now, with numerous losses thus cause excluded temporarily, all the efforts they had done over these a few days woulde to nothing!

    However, whenpared with the safety of Su Jianan, it was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s firm belief that Lu Boyan had not ever intended to give it a damn at all.

    He had no choice but to call Wangyang and asked him to roll to the airport within 30 minutes, otherwise, he did not need to go back home anymore.

    While at this time, the domestic country was all raging, from reality to the virtual world.

    Early in the morning, there was someone making an announcement online all of a sudden that he was going to stream live dismembering a people, with a picture attached.

    Many people who went to bedter all noticed the announcement. At first, they all thought the blogger was just making jokes. However, they changed their thoughts after they saw the location of Room 502, Block 16 in Tianan Garden.

    That was exactly the ce where the first murder case had happened!

    Then somebody soon recognized the person in the picture was Su Jianan. Moreover, the police were also dispatched out for emergency, which had finally made them believe that what the announcement had said was true. Su Jianan had fallen into the hands of that perverted killer.

    Someone joked online. ¡°Could the murderer be a fan of Han Ruoxi? Couldn¡¯t he?¡±

    While the police soon gave out the news that the murderer had injured and abducted two persons. One was Su Jianan and the other one was Jiang Shaokai.

    For these two, one was a respected Young Master of Jiang Family which was a great n in A City and the other was Lu Boyan¡¯s newly married wife. They were both not simple figures. So a lot of people stayed in front of theputer throughout the night. While for the ount threatening to stream live dismembering Su Jianan, its followers had climbed rapidly from zero to hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the number was still rising continuously...

    Numerous people were all waiting to see whether Su Jianan would be really murdered mercilessly or not. There even were some people dering that they adored this murderer. They thought it was simply awesome of him to wipe Su Jianan out in this way and give Lu Boyan back to Han Ruoxi.

    Dawn was not yet approaching. The whole city plunged into an inexplicable panic. While for Tianan Garden, this whole residential quarter was brightly lit. Dozens of police cars were waiting downstairs. Among them, there were ordinary police officers who were equipped with guns as well as fully armed special police officers.

    The moment Captain Yan and the chief received the rm, they had rushed to the scene rapidly. They were now lowering their heads and discussing the rescue ns. Intensive sweat oozed from Captain Yan¡¯s forehead continuously. Due to the fact that Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were both under his charge, he had not in the least hoped that something would happen to them.

    The chief was more anxious. The first day when Jiang Shaokai came to the police bureau and reported for duty, his father had already given him a notice in advance secretly, let alone Su Jianan. Now, these two met with the mishap. Whatever it was for them or for the safety of this city, he would definitely must take the murderer into custody.

    Imposing restlessness was shrouding over the whole Tianan Garden deeply. But Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were both insensible.

    After Su Jianan passed out, Jiang Shaokai was also knocked out soon. They were both tied to the chairs and recovered their consciousness one after another till the broad daylight.

    They were imprisoned in a room, where the windows were closed tightly and all were dark within.

    Struggling for once, Jiang Shaokai found out that there was no way he could break away from the rope quickly. He smiled, ¡°When I was little, I was abducted by people who chose the sideways to ckmail my father. Now I am abducted by a perverted killer. I have not lived in vain.¡±

    The back side of Su Jianan¡¯s head was still aching. She could not even exert her strength while talking. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, why did youe herest night?¡±

    ¡°Captain Yan told me that you were alone in the crime scene. Worrying that you would feel scared, so I came to look for you here.¡± Jiang Shaokai let out a sigh regretfully. ¡°I had never expected that I would have run into this bastard. I should have followed the vice squad for practice and exercising at usual time. Even I could not beat the bastard down, at least I could let you get away with it.¡±

    It took Su Jianan a while to finally reply. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, I am sorry. If you had note to look for me, you would not have been abducted.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to him.¡± From the other side of the corner came the murderer¡¯s voice. ¡°I am not interested in men. I won¡¯t touch him.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai followed the sounds and looked over. Finally, he saw clearly the profile of the murderer amid the darkness. ¡°What F**kingly do you want to do?¡±

    The murderer smiled. ¡°You like this girl, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It is normal that I like whichever girl.¡± Even tied up, Jiang Shaokai sat in a way as if he were a boss. ¡°While for you, would you stop being that perverted?¡±

    ¡°When you came in yesterday, you had seen how the girl had died, had not you?¡± That man walked to the front of Jiang Shaokai and pinched Su Jianan¡¯s chin. He said, ¡°She will be the same this afternoon. You think I am perverted, don¡¯t you? Then I will let you appreciate that throughout the whole journey. Oh, along with the online e-friends.¡±

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Jiang Shaokai kicked over one-legged, ¡°Are you a man or not?¡±

    While the murderer did not allow himself to be pushed around. He stepped on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s feet mercilessly and rolling them over at full tilt. Jiang Shaokai was so painful that he had intended to curse, but he bravely refrained himself with his teeth clenching. ¡°Since you are in A City, then you should know Lu Boyan. She is Lu Boyan¡¯s wife. If you harmed her, do you think you could still live on?¡±

    ¡°The moment when I abducted you two, I had not intended to live on.¡± That man touched Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°So you are very lucky. At least, I will apany you to death.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai strongly believed that this man waspletely a freak both psychologically and physically. He could only ce their hope on Captain Yan and his people. He gave Su Jianan a nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan got Jiang Shaokai¡¯s point. The back side of her head was also not that aching. She nodded.

    The murderer understood what they were talking about andughed loudly. ¡°From the main gate to every pair of windows which were various sizes, whatever big or small, I have all loaded them with bombs. If the police intruded by force, I could not promise that they would go back alive.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I have warned them, as long as I hear the sound of bombing, I will kill you both. If they behaved much better, Jiang Shaokai would still go back alive.¡±

    ¡°If it is only me that you want,¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let Jiang Shaokai go? I am not a match for you. But it will be difficult to tell since he is a man. Let him go and you do not need to look out for him. Then you can be fully dedicated while dismembering me.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan!¡± Jiang Shaokai was exasperated. ¡°You shut up!¡±

    At a time like this, how was it possible that he would abandon Su Jianan and leave on his own? In any case, they had been experimental partners for six years, had not they?

    ¡°I am almost touched.¡± That man pped his hands, walked to the front of Su Jianan and bent over to draw closer to her. ¡°But I won¡¯t let him go. Moreover, I would like him to be the only audience witnessing my live streaming. As for you, you just wait quietly till the uing of 12 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Su Jianan was silent and nced at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    There were still more than two hours left. She would either die or be the third girl dismembered by the perverted killer.

    For no reason at all, Lu Boyan¡¯s face shed across her mind again.

    Had he known?

    Could it be possible that he would feel a bit concerned and anxious for her?

    She knew none. The only thing that she could make sure was that Su Yicheng must have been petrified with worry. She smiled, ¡°Jiang Shaokai, if I really died today, you would help me forward these words to my brother. Don¡¯t be too sad. I am just going to look for my mother.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to say to Lu Boyan?¡± Jiang Shaokai asked.

    She did have.

    There was one line which Su Jianan had been nning to say to Lu Boyan for more than ten years.

    While for now, it was not necessary to get it done.

    ¡°Then what about me?¡± Jiang Shaokai tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°You even have nothing to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°During my college years and the time when I was in the US, you had done me a lot of great favors. I offer you my thanks sincerely.¡±

    CoverIng up his petty actions behind his back, Jiang Shaokai also smiled, ¡°Saying thanks is pretty cheap!¡±

    He gave Su Jianan a look quietly.

    Su Jianan noticed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s action out of their mutual understanding. She covered up the disturbing in her heart and continued to talk with Jiang Shaokai about some irrelevant things, in order to divert the murderer¡¯s attention.

    That man sat in the corner while holding a gun. Most of his attention was on the ongoings outside the door. He heard that what Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai had been talking about were all nonnutritive things. He then did not pay much attention to them.

    This was what Jiang Shaokai had wanted. He stared at Su Jianan smilingly and continued to talk nonsense. ¡°In your opinion, what is Lu Boyan doing now?¡±

    Su Jianan was at a loss. ¡°I do not even have the far-sighted eyes to pierce through the wall and watch over the US. How can I know?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai moved the tip of his brows a bit¡ª the whole thing must have caused great sensations. Lu Boyan may not necessarily to be still in the US.

    While Lu Boyan was on the ne.

    Wangyang told him that they could not go back to A City till at least 11 o¡¯clock.

    Now it was 10 o¡¯clock. Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were still trapped in the murder crime scene. The police could not find any break-through point to rescue them. His people were also not in a convenient position to act.

    People all thought that Su Jianan would not survive the ident this time. Numerous people online were waiting for live streaming.

    Lu Boyan had not rested well for a few consecutive days. A look of deep fatigue appeared between his forehead. However, he could not rest. He had intended to risk everything time after time, even if that meant he would get his own identity exposed.

    But he finally got into contact with Mu Sijue at first.

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Sijue refused, ¡°Yes, it is right that if we let them go and rescue Jianan back. But there will be great disasters waiting for you ahead. I will not let you risk yourself until thest moment. Jianan is smart. While for the boy of the Jiang Family, though foppish, he is definitely not one who can be easily dealt with. Even if the police could not save them, maybe they can save themselves.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I know it.¡± Mu Sijue finally made a concession. ¡°I promise you, I will send them over to wait for my order. If there were still no movements till thest moment, they would definitely enter and rescue them. But before that, you can¡¯t take any risk, which is also to put yourself in her shoes!¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone, drank up the coffee in front of him and ordered Wangyang to go back to the Municipal Bureau where the parking apron for ne parking was avable straightly. While the airport was located in the suburbs, which would cost them too much time from there to Tianan Garden.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Wangyang contacted people in the Municipal Bureau right away.

    Over 11 o¡¯clock, a private jet growled above the sky of the Municipal Bureau andnded upon the parking apron slowly. Parking among the several ck helicopters designed for police use, the white private jet looked somewhat incongruous.

    The driver had already driven the car over to wait for Lu Boyan¡¯s arrival. The moment Lu Boyan took off the ne, he got on the car immediately and rushed towards Tianan Garden straightly.

    Mu Sijue had told him not to risk himself.

    But to him, losing Su Jianan was actually the only risk that he could not take in his life.

 Chapter 49 Back to the Start

    <h4>Chapter 49 Back to the Start</h4>

    The live broadcast of the dismemberment would start at 12. At 11:50, the police were still clueless.

    At 11:53, the number of fans following the murderer¡¯s ount was close to ten million. He updated it with another message, ¡°It seems that the police have no way to save their medical examiners. Well, I shall bring forward my performance as a sign of gratitude to you all.¡±

    At 11:54, Lu Boyan arrived below the 16th block. The chief showed him thetest news uploaded by the murderer. Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he called Mu Sijue.

    He could not wait any longer, no matter whether this was thest moment or not.

    There was someone else who could wait no longer. It was the murderer who was at the end of his rope.

    He held his knife and walked toward Su Jianan slowly. ¡°We are about to start. Don¡¯t be afraid. There are many people online watching us.¡±

    He cut off the rope that tied Su Jianan, leaving behind the ones that circled her hands and legs. Then, he carried her off the chair andid her t on the ground. He took out his phone and took a photo of her. ¡°This is thest photo of yourplete body. I have to take it well.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai. It was also at this moment that Jiang Shaokai sessfully untied the rope around his hands. He stood up suddenly and charged at the window¡ª

    There was definitely a sniper waiting for the right moment. As long as he could pull open the curtains, the sniper would be able to take aim at the murderer.

    The murderer¡¯s expression changed drastically when he discovered Jiang Shaokai¡¯s movements. He threw down the mobile phone and grabbed his gun.

    He aimed the ck gun at Jiang Shaokai. Su Jianan screamed hoarsely, ¡°Jiang Shaokai!¡±

    ¡°ck¡ª¡±

    The heavy curtains were pulled open forcefully.

    The mid-afternoon sun was extraordinarily strong as it surged into the room. Su Jianan was blinded by the sunlight and closed her eyes. Then, she heard the sounds of two gunshots.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The second gunshot was followed by the sound of ss shattering. It was shot by the police sniper from outside. The first shot... came from the room.

    Su Jianan ignored the pain from the blinding sun and opened her eyes. She saw the man and Jiang Shaokai both lying on the floor.

    The sniper shot again and the man¡¯s hands and feet were shot and he could no longer move. Meanwhile, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s abdomen had been shot. Blood stained his white shirt and the color on his face slowly faded.

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai!¡±

    Su Jianan could not untie the ropes on her hand and feet no matter what, and she could only struggle where she was.

    Just then, there was a loud bang. It seemed that the main door outside had been forced open. Then, Su Jianan heard many footsteps of people running in. She did not care and only looked at Jiang Shaokai and called out his name.

    Someone helped to untie the ropes around her hands and feet and she seemed to have smelled a familiar scent. But she did not care to investigate further. She crawled towards Jiang Shaokai and helped to cover his wound with her trembling hands. Blood stained her hands and flowed from the gaps between her fingers.

    Her eyes slowly grew red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jiang Shaokai tried to smile. ¡°I still have things to tell you. Jianan, if I die so uselessly by this bullet, help me tell my parents that I¡¯ve just gone to visit my grandmother. Tell them not to be sad...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s tears still flowed down the corners of her eyes. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, you won¡¯t die!¡±

    The doctors and nurses carried a stretcher in. Su Jianan helped them to move Jiang Shaokai onto it. She seemed to have heard someone calling her name. And just as she wanted to turn around, Jiang Shaokai suddenly closed his eyes. Her mind suddenly went nk and she held Jiang Shaokai¡¯s hand tightly subconsciously and kept calling his name. She followed the doctors and sent him downstairs hurriedly.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s back with a self-mocking smile on his lips. He called Mu Sijue and told him, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Have them all retreat.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Sijueughed. ¡°Jianan really saved herself? I already said that the girl is actually very smart. She...¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up and nced at the murderer who was lying on the ground. His eyes shed, and he turned to leave a secondter.

    He walked downstairs and saw Su Jianan boarding the ambnce hurriedly, holding Jiang Shaokai¡¯s hand and muttering to him. Her expression was full of worry and anxiety, and there was a hint of tears at the corners of her eyes.

    Then, the ambnce doors closed and sped out of the estate.

    He had been behind her and helped to untie her. He had thought that she would be very afraid and wanted to hug her and tell her that everything was alright now. But her eyes had been affixed on another man, and the distance between the two of them was but just a centimeter.

    He would not know that he had been there.

    Lu Boyan got on the car. Wangyang was smoking. Lu Boyan nced at him.

    Wangyang knew that Lu Boyan did not like others smoking. Lu Boyan used to smoke, but he suddenly quit a few years ago. He snuffed the cigarette and said, ¡°I won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Wangyang¡¯s cigarette box and took out a cigarette. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the fire?¡±

    Wangyang almost started to doubt his ears. He passed the lighter dazedly to Lu Boyan after a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t use matches.¡± He heard that Lu Boyan used to like lighting his cigarettes with matches. His matchbox was exquisitely made and the matches were thin and white. There was a clicking sound and the red and blue me started to burn.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Lu Boyan lit the cigarette casually. Wangyang felt that his gaze was slightly odd as he looked at him through the rising smoke. However, he only dared to ask what his job entailed. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The hospital.¡±

    Reporters who followed the ambnce crowded outside the surgical department of the City People¡¯s Hospital. Jiang Shaokai was given emergency surgery in the operating theatre.

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai¡¯s mother sat quietly on the seats outside the operating room. After a while, urgent footsteps could be heard. Su Jianan was very familiar with them and she looked up, her eyes turning red immediately, ¡°Brother...¡±

    Su Jianan would only dare to say how afraid and how aggrieved she had felt before Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright now. The murderer has been apprehended by the police.¡± Su Yicheng hugged his younger sister tightly. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. Su Yicheng patted her shoulders and released her. Then, he walked up to Jiang Shaokai¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang tried to smile. Su Yicheng thanked her sincerely, ¡°We really have to thank Shaokai this time. If he had not taken the risk, my sister would probably be...¡±

    ¡°He always said that he was a policeman. I think that he felt he had to do this.¡± Mrs. Jiang held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jianan, you must be tired. Go back with Yicheng. It¡¯ll be fine with me here. Shaokai¡¯s father is already rushing back from abroad.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Auntie, I want to wait for his surgery to end.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang did not say anything else bu returned to her seat and watched the room of the operating theater anxiously. Su Yicheng pulled Su Jianan to one side and asked, ¡°Did you see Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Su Jianan was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the United States?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back. He went to Tianan Garden immediately afternding. Chief Tang and I saw him go up downstairs. How can you not see him?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of the familiar scent she smelt when her hands and legs were being untied. And... There seemed to have been someone calling her after that.

    Was it Lu Boyan?

    She was even more confused and she shook her head. ¡°Jiang Shaokai was bleeding profusely then, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered... Furthermore, he said he would be gone for seven days. Why is he back so soon?¡±

    And he hade back at such a coincidental timing...

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°This... you have to ask him.¡±

    If it was like what he had thought, the person who had been overlooked should be feeling so upset his insides hurt. He was excited to hear Lu Boyan¡¯s reply to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan felt that Su Yicheng¡¯s smile was a little odd but did not say anything in the end. She returned to her seat and kept Mrs. Jiangpany.

    After a short while, Jiang Shaokai was pushed out from the operating theatre. The chief surgeon told Mrs. Jiang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The bullet has been removed and no vital organs were damaged so his life is not in danger. He¡¯s just lost too much blood and would need to recuperate for some time.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. She followed as Jiang Shaokai was sent to his ward. Mrs. Jiang did not allow her to stay and said, ¡°Jianan, go home and eat something and rest for a while. I¡¯ll ask Shaokai to call you once he regains consciousness.¡±

    Su Jianan had not eaten or drunk anything sincest night. She suddenly felt hungry when she heard what Mrs. Jiang said. She nodded and left with Su Yicheng.

    However, she did not expect to see Lu Boyan¡¯s car outside the surgical building.

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have you send you back anymore.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and left in his own car.

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, but then still walked up to Lu Boyan¡¯s car. He opened the door and looked at her. ¡°Chief Tang asked you to rest for a week.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Su Jianan felt afraid and exhausted after this ordeal. She did need to rest for a few days.

    ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll send you back. Lu Boyan frowned slightly, not allowing her to object.

    Su Jianan was too tired to get a taxi. She got on the car and Lu Boyan got on as well. She looked at his side profile and asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had to work abroad for seven days? Why are you back?¡±

    Could she really not guess, or was she unable to?

    Lu Boyan nced at her and said, ¡°I was done with work and came back early.¡±

    Indeed, she had thought too much. It was really a coincidence.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan hid the disappointment in her voice. ¡°Wake me up when we get home.¡±

    She closed her eyes and fell deeply asleep shortly.

    When the car turned, her body fell towards Lu Boyan. Lu Boyan saw her toppling left and right and in the end, he moved over and let her lean on his shoulders.

    She shiftedfortably and hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s arm. There was a satisfied look on her face like a child who had gotten candy.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s terrible mood took a slight turn of the better. He told the driver to switch off the music and pulled down the curtains so that the light will not shine at Su Jianan¡¯s eyes.

    He took care of her throughout the journey and Su Jianan naturally slept well.

    An hourter, the car stopped outside their door. Su Jianan was still deeply asleep. Lu Boyan wanted to carry her off the car but she suddenly opened her eyes.

    She found that she was still leaning on Lu Boyan and was hugging his arm. Su Jianan wanted to bite herself. She immediately shrank backward and apologized. ¡°Sorry, I, I fell asleep. I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Her politeness and distance made Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze cool. He said with a voice almostpletely devoid of emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    He was so cold, it felt as if she had been drenched by icy water. Su Jianan did not say anything else and got off the car as if she was on the run.

    The two suddenly returned to how they were when they first met. They were distant and polite, as if those days of hugging and kissing had never happened.

    Su Jianan had once wanted to find out, even in her dreams, what surprise Lu Boyan would bring her when he returned. But now that he was finally back, she did not even ask about it.

    She thought Lu Boyan must have forgotten, right?

    They were only acting, there was no need to be so close.

 Chapter 50 Su Jiananâ€™s Secret (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 50 Su Jianan¡¯s Secret (Part 1)</h4>

    Su Jianan was so tired she did not want to talk. She asked the chef to make her a bowl of noodles. She took a few bites of it after a shower and fell asleep when she returned to her room.

    She fell asleep before she could even close her doors tightly. Lu Boyan entered and closed the curtains for her. Then, he pulled the nkets from under her carefully and covered her with it.

    She was exceptionally obedient today and she curled up under the nkets like she was in a womb as if she wanted badly to make herself as small as she could and hide under the nkets. Then, she stopped moving or kicking the nkets and was as obedient as a small animal.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand twitched a few times. But in the end, he did not reach out to touch her. He turned around and left silently.

    Just like how she had not known that he was behind her, Su Jianan did not know that he had been in her room.

    Su Jianan only woke up at around five in the afternoon. It felt as if she had slept for a century, her entire body felt extremely rxed. She stretched and got up. It was only then, did she notice that the room waspletely dark because the curtains were drawn.

    Did she draw the curtains before she fell asleep?

    She was already at her limits then and did not even know how she got into bed. Whether she drew the curtains or not... she could not remember.

    Perhaps because she had to focus on too many details at work, in her personal life, Su Jianan did not care too much about such minute details. She changed and went downstairs, walking straight into the kitchen.

    Uncle Xu thought she wanted to prepare dinner for Lu Boyan and said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, you can slow down. Young Master is still sleeping.¡±

    Su Jianan only smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, can you find me a thermos?¡±

    Uncle Xu noticed something and his smile froze for a second. However, he still fetched a thermos for Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan quickly handled the ingredients she had. She boiled two pots of soup and then fried some dishes.

    After more than an hour, she finally ted all the dishes. The two pots of soup were ready as well.

    Su Jianan filled the therms with the bone broth and brought the other dishes to the dining room.

    Lu Boyan had awoken and she smiled at him, ¡°We can eat now.¡±

    Lu Boyan had felt horrible all day, and Su Jianan¡¯s smile was like the sun shining down at his heart even though his expression remained stoic. He only made a hum of agreement and sat down.

    Su Jianan had already convinced herself to forget the news of Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi¡¯s four-hour rendezvous in the hotel and Lu Boyan¡¯s promise to bring her a surprise. She naturally filled Lu Boyan¡¯s bowl with soup and then started to eat, swallowing forcefully.

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°Are you very hungry?¡±

    Su Jianan looked up forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡± Then, she realized that Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t scolding her. She touched her nose shyly and then continued scraping her rice. ¡°No, I have something onter.¡±

    She suddenly felt full and put down her bowl and chopsticks. She brought the thermos out of the kitchen and left. Someone suddenly grabbed her hand from behind when she was reaching for the car keys.

    She turned around. It was Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Where are you going, aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze was dark. It was so dark one could not tell what he was feeling. His deep-set eyes seemed calm, but made one feel as if there was a burning fire behind the calmness.

    Su Jianan felt a little unsure as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°To visit Jiang Shaokai?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Su Jianan nodded. ¡°He should be awake.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up. Su Jianan had not had the time to see whether it was a self-mocking smile or a light smile before it disappeared. Then, she released her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±

    Su Jianan retrieved the car keys and went to the garage to get the SLK350 that she drove before and headed to the hospital.

    Jiang Shaokai had woken up in the afternoon. Luo Xiaoxi had turned up without her knowing. The two were ying fruit ninja on an iPad, their fingers sliding across the screen as if they were possessed.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw the thermos Su Jianan was holding from the corner of her eyes and asked, ¡°What good stuff is that?¡±

    ¡°Bone broth.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes shone and her reaction slowed, cutting a bomb. The screen shone. Jiang Shaokai had won.

    Jiang Shaokai flexed his fingers and said, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, will you lose to me forever? Just like how you¡¯ll never get Su Yicheng.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi red at Jiang Shaokai and then made an angry movement as if she wanted to poke his wound and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make your wound rip open if you speak nonsense again!¡±

    She opened Su Jianan¡¯s thermos and the fragrance of the thick soup drifted out. She quickly went to wash the bowls.

    Su Jianan sat on the caretaker¡¯s seat beside the bed and asked Jiang Shaokai, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°The anesthetic wore off. It hurts.¡± Jiang Shaokai looked pitiful.

    Su Jianan said, ¡°You could still beat Luo Xiaoxi in fruit ninja. Who¡¯d believe you?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi emerged with two washed bowls anddled the soup in them. She gave it to Jiang Shaokai and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not treating the injured well.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re treating me well, would you still fight for soup with me?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m helping you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said indignantly. ¡°You can¡¯t finish such a big thermos of soup.¡±

    Su Jianan could not be bothered with the two. She riffled through Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bag. Luo Xiaoxi had indeed brought her phone, except that it had automatically shut off having been drained of battery. She borrowed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s charger and then switched on the phone.

    There were dozens of missed calls from the same person.

    Lu Boyan.

    She looked at the time. It was just after the news of his four-hour rendezvous with Han Ruoxi broke. It was from yesterday morning.

    So he had called her. What had he wanted to say? Exin things between him and Han Ruoxi?

    Luo Xiaoxi saw Su Jianan spacing out and poured another bowl of soup. ¡°What are looking at with so much focus? Did someone spend some tens of thousands on your card?¡±

    Su Jianan put down the phone and let it charge. Then, she turned her attention to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet with an agency yesterday afternoon? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Not too well?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a very smallpany. The girls in it are very pretty. They split the cost and bought two different colored Chanel bags. Whoever apanies the boss would use it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What I want is a boss who can let me shine on stage. Not a rich boss.¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not eat meat during dinner. So she gave a bone that had meat on it to Jiang Shaokai. ¡°If I wanted to earn money apanying someone for dinner, I can just apany my dad.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had really once earned money from eating dinner with her father. Back then, she made trouble outside every day, and she had lost the bodyguards that her family sent. In the end, her father froze all her cards and ordered her to eat dinner with him every week before he would give her cash. It would also at the same time allow her to familiarise herself with business settings.

    Luo Xiaoxi was very obedient. She would dress up sexily each time and no matter whether it was a client of an employee across the dining table, she would hold her father closely and call him boss. Her father was so mad he almost had a heart attack. He unfroze all her cards and told her to leave.

    ¡°Then what do you intend to do?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m sure there will be a bigpany willing to sign me on!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. Sometimes, she did not know where she got such confidence and always believed in some things stubbornly. For example, she believed that Su Yicheng would fall in love with her one day, just like how she now believed that she would be able to sign on with argepany and walk on arge stage.

    Jiang Shaokai looked at her carefully and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the biggest agency Lu Enterprises Media under the Lu Enterprise?¡±

    Lu Enterprise Media? Su Jianan thought that the name was a little familiar.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not stand Su Jianan¡¯s confused look and reminded her, ¡°Your husband¡¯spany!¡±

    Su Jianan finally reacted, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask him for you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiaoxi rejected her strongly. ¡°It is said that all the agents in Lu Enterprise Media all have good foresight. They¡¯lle look for me themselves!¡±

    With that, Luo Xiaoxi took her bag and left.

    She had alwayse and gone like the wind and both Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were used to it. Jiang Shaokai gestured to Su Jianan, ¡°Go close the door. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Su Jianan did as he asked and returned to look at Jiang Shaokai curiously. ¡°You¡¯re so secretive. What do you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Why did you go to the crime scene sote at night yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see if we missed any clues. Didn¡¯t our professor tell us that we have to trust our instincts? When we are stuck, we should return to the start and start over again. So I...¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been hard working at work.¡± Jiang Shaokai interrupted her. ¡°But I did not know you¡¯ll be so hardworking.¡±

    Su Jianan paused and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°You forced yourself to work the entire day the day before yesterday. You were doing analysis even during lunch time and refused to leave after work. You went to the crime scene in the middle of the night...¡± Jiang Shaokai stared into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for seven years. I know you well. Do you dare to say that you weren¡¯t using work to numb yourself so you won¡¯t think about other things?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart had made a space to bury these worries. Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words were like a shovel, digging out these secrets from the bottom of her heart and airing them in front of them.

    Jiang Shaokai threw thest bomb and said, ¡°Did you think you hid it well? Actually, everyone in the office could see it. That¡¯s why we did not dare to mention Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Su Jianan looked down. ¡°Then I should thank you guys.¡±

    If they hade to ask her whether Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi had really had sex, she might really break down.

    ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡± Jiang Shaokai sat up. ¡°When we graduated, Luo Xiaoxi and I asked you jokingly if you had someone you liked since you refused to date even though so many people wanted to date you. You kept silent, and we treated it as you have agreed silently. But you did not want to tell us who the person was.¡±

    ¡°A few months ago, you suddenly said that you were going to marry Lu Boyan and said that there were no feelings between the both of you. You were only doing that for your safety and that you were marrying him so your brother wouldn¡¯t worry. You also said that he and Han Ruoxi were the real couple and you two will get a divorce in two years.¡±

    ¡°I almost believed that you did not have any feelings for Lu Boyan. But after your marriage, your mood became dependant on him. That night when you worked over time and he came to visit you, you smiled for an entire day. Yesterday, when there were rumors between him and Han Ruoxi, you forced yourself to work and tried like a mad person to look as if everything was normal.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, you didn¡¯t fall in love with someone else. The person that you¡¯ve loved for so many years... it¡¯s Lu Boyan, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 51 Su Jiananâ€™s Secret (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 51 Su Jianan¡¯s Secret (Part 2)</h4>

    When she was a student, Su Jianan was a legendary schr.

    But in matters of the heart, she had always been slightly slow on the uptake.

    As such, even though she had met Lu Boyan when she was 10, she only discovered that she liked him many yearster. And by then, she had already grown from a little girl to a young woman. Lu Boyan... she had already not seen him for many years. She did not know if he was still as good looking as he had been when he was 16 and did not know how he had grown to look like.

    But she still liked him.

    When she was in her first year of high school and received a love letter, which included a boy¡¯s picture in the scented envelope, she nced at it, and an image of Lu Boyan appeared in her mind. The boy¡¯s nose was not as tall as Lu Boyan¡¯s, his eyes were not as deep and good looking as Lu Boyan¡¯s, and his hairstyle was not as natural as Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    In her second year of high school, she would asionally be stopped and someone would confess to her. The slovenly boys would ask her to be their girlfriends and said that she would be able to do whatever she wants in school and no one would dare to bully her. She seized the boy up and indeed, his disposition was negligible and unlike Lu Boyan. Those who nced at Lu Boyan would be attracted by his calmness and elegance that those his age did not possess.

    After that, Su Yuanyuan and her mother appeared and her mother suddenly passed away. She entered the eternal night of her life.

    She would lock herself in her mother¡¯s room in the day and cry all night long. There were a few times when she felt that she could not go on living anymore. But in the end, she would always think of Lu Boyan.

    When she had met him, his father had passed away in a car ident. Her mother told her that the older brother was very sad and asked her if she would apany him.

    Back then, her pestering Lu Boyan might have annoyed him, but right now, he had be a pir of support for her.

    Lu Boyan could face the fact that his father had passed away, why couldn¡¯t she? At least, she had to be strong, like him, so she could be a good match for him, right?

    Just like this, she thought of Lu Boyan without him knowing, and she got through the most difficult time of her life.

    She still did not sense that she liked Lu Boyan.

    Just before she was about to graduate from high school, she saw him in a financial magazine by chance.

    In her memories, Brother Boyan was still a 16-year-old who wore a sweater and lounge pants. But in the magazine, he wore an expensive bespoke suit and his features had grown colder and sharper. His gaze had grown even deeper and hard to understand. He was also much taller than he had been at 16.

    He had turned from a youth to a sessful business elite.

    She suddenly understood that Lu Boyan was already a man.

    At that moment, her heart suddenly jumped hard. Her ssmates saw her spacing out and teased herughingly, ¡°Jianan, there¡¯s a day when you have also fallen in love! This new financial guru is super handsome! Do you like him?¡±

    She liked him. Su Jianan could hear the voice of her heart. She had always liked him.

    Then, she only slowly understood why she could not be like a normal girl who would fall in love with a boy her age and have a youthful rtionship with them. She understood why she wouldpare the boys against Lu Boyan no matter whether it was the naughty boy sitting at the back of the ssroom or the boy every girl in school liked. And in the end, she would feel that they were no match for Lu Boyan.

    Actually, she had already fallen in love when she was 10. She had fallen for Lu Boyan but had only realized now.

    After her hurried graduation from high school, she entered A University. In the beginning, she liked to read all sorts of financial magazines because she would sometimes see news rted to Lu Boyan or interviews he gave.

    A few magazines online took photos of him. She downloaded them and hid them in a secret album in her phone that not even Luo Xiaoxi knew about.

    In her fourth year of university, she loved Lu Boyan like this, secretly. Sometimes when she called Tang Yn or when she met her, she would also hear about Lu Boyan from her.

    There were a few times Tang Yn asked if she wanted to visit for dinner and said that Lu Boyan would be home that night and the two could meet.

    Back then, Lu Boyan had already expanded Lu Enterprises into a business empire. He had be the dream lover of many girls and his rumors with Han Ruoxi had spread like wildfire. Pictures of the two of them together were everywhere on the Inte. She shook her head in refusal and used her busy schoolwork as an excuse.

    Actually, she was afraid of seeing him with someone else.

    Even so, she still felt that she was much more fortunate than other girls who were secretly in love. At least she had already met Lu Boyan long ago and could still find out about his news any time.

    After graduation, Su Yicheng asked her to study abroad. She chose the school Lu Boyan graduated from.

    During her years of studying in Columbia, Lu Boyan had also been a famous figure. Professors still remembered him even though he had graduated many years ago. She would asionally still hear professors or ssmates telling stories about his years studying there. So she had felt happy for no reason. Jiang Shaokai wondered if she had seen too many corpses in her years studying abroad, that she would sometimes smile for no reason like a lunatic.

    So be it if she seemed like a lunatic. Liking Lu Boyan was her own business.

    In the two years she had studied abroad, Su Yicheng and Cheng An Group grew quickly. Cheng An Group started to go against Su Enterprises, pressuring Su Hongyuan. Su Hongyuan thought of kidnapping her to threaten Su Yicheng.

    When Su Yicheng and Tang Yn came up with the idea of her and Lu Boyan marrying, her first reaction was to be afraid.

    The person whom she had secretly liked for so many years was so outstanding, but she worked with corpses all day long. Furthermore... he seemed to have someone he liked.

    She was already very satisfied, keeping up with him secretly. How could she marry him?

    ¡°Jianan, this is your only chance.¡± Su Yicheng told her. ¡°I know you like him.¡±

    She looked at her brother and could not speak for some time. She felt like a little girl who had secretly dressed up in her mother¡¯s high heels and had been discovered. Her face was so red and she wanted badly to disappear.

    ¡°You have to fight for the things you like, it¡¯s the same for the person you like.¡± Su Yicheng patted her head and told her. ¡°Think about it, would you be sad if he marries someone else?¡±

    She nodded dazedly. Su Yicheng continued, ¡°Then marry him. Don¡¯t give him up to someone else. You have to at least fight for yourself once.¡±

    Then, she nodded her agreement and married Lu Boyan, bing his wife. Lu Boyan, however, told her that they would get a divorce in two years.

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, I don¡¯t have much feelings for you.¡± Back then, she had been lying when she replied Lu Boyan. Her heart had actually felt a little sad.

    Lu Boyan had once asked her why she had agreed to marry him. It was because she liked him. When the pervert killer¡¯s knife had approached her face and Jiang Shaokai asked if she had anything to say to Lu Boyan, she wanted to tell Lu Boyan that she liked him. But she thought about it carefully, that if he was with Han Ruoxi, then there was no need to do so.

    After all, she was already satisfied to be able to marry him.

    She had liked Lu Boyan secretly for so many years, she did not even dare to imagine being with him, much less getting married. Even if she was killed, at least she had been married to Lu Boyan for two months. Even though it was not a long time, at least she had no regret in her life.

    Look, her affection for him had turned the pride in her bones into inferiority. That was why she did not dare to mention it and did not dare to tell anyone else about it.

    But she had never thought that Jiang Shaokai would see through all of it.

    Su Jianan was no longer as panicky as she had been when Su Yicheng had seen through her. She smiled and said with a pleading tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was so angry his liver heard, ¡°Useless!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? My use is just somewhere else!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of bickering with me?¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°Go fight with Han Ruoxi. It¡¯s more useful to snatch Lu Boyan over!¡±

    Su Jianan thought of the photographs in which Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan¡¯s clothing were ruffled. ¡°I probably can¡¯t snatch him? They have feelings for each other.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, I suddenly feel that you are a little pitiful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m healthy, and I get food to eat and have clothes to wear. I married the person I like most. How is that pitiful?¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips. ¡°You might as well pity Xiaoxi. Her dad cut off her spending money again...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai tsked, ¡°She¡¯s braver than you are.¡±

    Su Jianan paused for a moment and smiled.

    Indeed, Xiaoxi was braver than she was. She would confess loudly the moment she liked someone. And if the person did not ept her, it was alright, she would go after him.

    She took her phone and the thermos and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you lunch tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai would not refuse her. ¡°Drive safe.¡±

    It waste when Su Jianan got home. She parked the car and brought the thermos into the house. She saw Lu Boyan sitting on the living room sofa alone and there were many cigarette butts on the ashtray in front of him. The scent of smoke was still floating in the air.

    Lu Boyan did not smoke ording to what she knew.

    She walked over and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked up lightly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Have you stayed in the hospital all this while?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Xiaoxi¡¯s there as well. We... chatted for a bit.¡±

    Lu Boyan made a sound of acknowledgment. He reached out for the cigarettes and matchbox on the table and then, for some reason, held back. He looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°Sleep early if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday...¡± Su Jianan hesitated for a moment and then continued, ¡°I left my phone at Xiaoxi¡¯s house, so I didn¡¯t know you called me. You... had something to tell me?¡±

    She did not deny that she felt a little excited. However, Lu Boyan¡¯s expression remained the same as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He did not seem as if he wanted to talk to her anymore. Su Jianan hid the disappointment she felt and made a sound of acknowledgment. She put down the thermos and went upstairs.

    Su Jianan only felt the pain behind her head after her shower when shey on her bed.

    She suddenly remembered that the murderer had hit her on the back of her headst night and then she had fainted. It was normal that she would hurt now.

    She had better found the first aid kit downstairs for safety¡¯s sake.

    It was past 11. The chandelier in the living room was already switched off, leaving only the warm yellow lighting from the wallmps. Su Jianan smelt the thick scent of cigarette smoke.

    She looked toward the sofa subconsciously. Lu Boyan was still seated on the sofa, his fingers surrounded by smoke while the figure of his back seemed extremely lonely.

    Su Jianan had read a book that said that a person¡¯s face could hide everything, but a person¡¯s back could not.

    Whether a person was blissful or lonely and helpless. It could all be seen from his back.

    Lu Boyan... did he belong to thetter? Otherwise, why would he sit on the sofa alone, smoking at this hour?

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by needles. Her feet brought her to Lu Boyan¡¯s front, out of her control.

    Even if he did not like her to go close to him, she cannot pretend as if she had not seen anything and left him alone.

    Lu Boyan had not thought that Su Jianan would stille downstairs sote at night. He put out his cigarette. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan stammered for a little. ¡°I came down to look for the first aid kit.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed and he asked, ¡°Where have you been injured?¡±

 Chapter 52 We Only Have Feelings for Each Other on the News

    <h4>Chapter 52 We Only Have Feelings for Each Other on the News</h4>

    Su Jianan seemed to have seen worry sh through Lu Boyan''s eyes, but she had not managed to catch it. So she did not dare to be sure and did not dare to feel happy about it.

    She pointed to the back of her head. Lu Boyan stood up and reached out to press it. She breathed heavily in pain. "It hurts, press lighter."

    Lu Boyan''s frown grew deeper. "Why didn''t you say so in the day?"

    He pulled Su Jianan''s hand and they walked out of the house.

    "Hey, Lu Boyan!" Su Jianan could not get out of his grasp and could only be pulled along by Lu Boyan. "Where are you taking me? Is the first aid kit in the back garden?"

    "To the hospital!"

    "I''m wearing my pajamas!"

    Lu Boyan only halted his steps then. He turned around. Su Jianan was wearing a pair of loose silk pajamas. The night breeze blew softly, and her slender and straight calves were revealed. Her exquisite figure could be made out vaguely through her pajamas.

    A hint of unnaturalness passed his eyes and he looked away. "Go change. I"ll wait for you outside."

    "It''s toote. Tomorrow, I..."

    Su Jianan was going to say that she''ll go to the hospital alone tomorrow. Lu Boyan looked at her coldly, and she swallowed the rest of her words spinelessly and went to change before following Lu Boyan to the hospital obediently.

    There were not many cars on the highwayte at night. Lu Boyan drove quickly and Su Jianan stole looks at him. She discovered that his side profile was just as cold and sharp as before as if he were undefeatable.

    Could it be that the loneliness she saw when he was smoking on the sofa just an illusion?

    In order to ascertain it, Su Jianan carefully asked, "What were you thinking about earlier?"

    "Thinking about things."

    His tone was devoid of emotion. It was obvious he did not want to talk about it. Su Jianan nodded to show she understood and then shut up.

    The car was silent after that. But it was fortunate that the hospital was not far away.

    It was the most expensive private hospital in A City and was like a five-star hotel. It had a 24-hour western restaurant and also a screening room with a better sound system than the theaters. There were all sorts of entertainment facilities in the garden and the entire hospital was covered with high-speed Wifi. It was said that the wealthy people of A City were only willing to patronize this hospital.

    The hospital was well lit even in the middle of the night like a high-ss estate.

    Su Jianan had long heard of this ce, but she had not had the chance to take a careful look before Lu Boyan pushed her to the doctor. The doctor smiled at her politely and said, "Mrs. Lu, pleasee with me. We will give you a detailed examination."

    She looked at Lu Boyan subconsciously and asked, "What about you?"

    Lu Boyan frowned and said, "I don''t need an examination."

    Su Jianan was speechless. That was not what she meant.

    The doctor had understood Su Jianan''s intentions and said to herfortingly, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is asking where you''ll be waiting for her."

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at Su Jianan and said, "I''ll be at the cafe at the door. I won''t leave."

    The doctor smiled warmly. Su Jianan''s face felt slightly hot and she followed the doctor with her head hung low.

    She was not afraid that Lu Boyan would leave. She just did not want to stay in the hospital alone.

    Nine years ago, her mother had died in the hospital. Ever since then, she disliked the hospital for some reason. This was also why she chose to be a medical examiner after her graduation and not a doctor.

    But how would the female doctor know all of this? She looked at Su Jianan enviously, "Mrs. Lu, the rtionship you have with Mr. Lu is just as good as they say on the news."

    Su Jianan only smiled and did not speak.

    How would she tell the doctor that she and Lu Boyan only had a rtionship on the news?

    Without having troublesome procedures such as queuing and paying, the examination was done quickly. After it ended, Su Jianan followed the doctor in search of Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan sat in the cafe while the doctor told him in detail, "Mrs. Lu''s pain was caused by a heavy impact. The examination shows that it is not serious and that she''ll heal quickly with the use of medication."

    "Thank you."

    Lu Boyan took the medicine that the doctor handed him. He held Su Jianan''s hand and led her out of the hospital.

    It was already dawn and all was quiet. Su Jianan allowed Lu Boyan to take her hand and walked beside him. She suddenly felt that she could not have made a better choice than to agree to marry Lu Boyan.

    At least, her life would not be empty with the memory of Lu Boyan holding her handte at night.

    When they reached the car park, Lu Boyan unlocked the door. Su Jianan made a move toward the back seat. Lu Boyan pulled her back and asked, "Don''t you know it''s very impolite to sit at the back when there are only two people?"

    Su Jianan blinked and replied, "It''s morefortable to sleep in the backseat..." It was already dawn, did he think that everyone would not be tired like him?

    Lu Boyan seemed to be startled. He let go of Su Jianan''s hand and found a nket, throwing it onto the backseat for her.

    Su Jianan smiled. She wrapped herself in the nket and fell asleep on the backseat.

    The car was expensive, so the driving experience was definitely superb. There was not a single sound in the car as it drove in the quiet night. It was so quiet that Lu Boyan could hear Su Jianan''s shallow breathing in the backseat.

    She would stay by his side quietly only when she was sleeping. And it was only at such a time when Lu Boyan could feel that Su Jianan was his wife.

    At this time, she belonged to himpletely.

    Lu Boyan slowed down unconsciously.

    He greedily wanted to prolong this time.

    But the road had to end and they arrived home before long. Su Jianan seemed to have sensed it and she opened her eyes blearily and got off the car herself.

    She was still sleepy and she stumbled into her room. She fell into bed and hugged her nkets tightly, looking as if she wanted to sleep for a century.

    In her bleary state, she heard the sound of her door being opened and the sound of familiar footsteps getting closer. But she only wanted to sleep and could not be bothered with anything else.

    Lu Boyan frowned as he looked at Su Jianan who was sprawled out. He took her nkets and said, "Lie down properly."

    Su Jianan opened her eyes suddenly and asked, "Lu Boyan? You... What are you doing?"

    Lu Boyan opened the medicinal oil and asked, "What do you think I''m going to do?"

    "I..." Su Jianan understood when he saw the medicine in his hands. She said with difficulty, "I think you''re going to apply medicine for me..."

    "Lie down!"

    Su Jianan did not dare to let her thoughts run wild andid down obediently. After a while, she felt the cold medicinal oil dripping on her scalp and then, Lu Boyan''s hand on it, rubbing her wound.

    He was not using much strength, but the wound hurt. She was in so much pain that her toes were scrunched up together and she made mewing sounds like a cat.

    "Bear with it." Lu Boyan said, "It won''t hurt in a while."

    Su Jianan held her breath and bore down, but the pain did not lessen. She scolded Lu Boyan, sobbing, "Liar!"

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to use less strength. Su Jianan hummedfortably, and after a while, sleep enveloped her...

    He watched as Su Jianan fell asleep and stopped his hand movement. He flipped her over, changing her to a morefortable sleeping position.

    Su Jianan waspletely dead to the world. She struggled a little when he carried her up, rubbing her chest against his. His breathing grew rough in that moment and he hurried to cover her with her nkets and turned to leave.

    He did not know what he would do if he stayed for one more second.

    The pain on the back of her head lessened. Su Jianan slept exceptionally well that night.

    On the second day, it was almost 10 when she woke up. Lu Boyan had already gone to the office. Aunt Liu and a few others were cleaning in the living room.

    "Young Madam." Uncle Xu walked up to her. "Do you want me to heat up some breakfast for you?"

    "No need." Su Jianan promised to send lunch to Jiang Shaokai. She walked into the kitchen rolling up her sleeves. "I''m not very hungry. I shall just eat lunch."

    However, she would not eat lunch at home. She made lunch and brought it to the hospital to eat with Jiang Shaokai.

    "How loyal." Jiang Shaokai drank the thick white soup. "I haven''t taken the risk to save you for nothing."

    He had always salivated over Su Jianan''s dishes. He said that he would find a wife who could cook just like Su Jianan after he tasted her cooking the first time.

    Su Jianan poured out all the soup in the thermos and gave it to Jiang Shaokai. "It replenishes the blood. Drink more."

    Jiang Shaokai did not reject the soup. He said while he drank it, "Oh right, have you heard? The murderer that kidnapped us was beaten up badly in the detention center and almost died."

    "Shouldn''t a criminal like him be closed in solitary confinement?" Su Jianan was startled. "How did he get beaten up?"

    Jiang Shaokai shrugged. "I don''t know about this. Captain Yan told me when he came to visit this morning."

    Su Jianan would not feel bad no matter how badly the psychopathic murderer was beaten up. After lunch with Jiang Shaokai, she kept their utensils. Jiang Shaokai saw what she was doing and asked, "You''re going home now?"

    "I''m going to buy groceries to make you fish soup tonight."

    Jiang Shaokai''s eyes brightened. "Then go quickly. Go go go! Oh right, buy more. Luo Xiaoxi mighte for food."

    Su Jianan drove to the seafood market and bought two live fish. She gave them to the chef to clean when she got home and made a pot of fresh fish soup personally. Luo Xiaoxi indeed called and told her to make more food and bring it to the hospital. She was going to continue ying fruit ninja with Jiang Shaokai.

    When Lu Boyan knocked off and returned home at about six, there was fish soup, a meat and a vegetable dish that were steaming hot ced on the table. He knew from a nce that Su Jianan had made them but she was nowhere to be seen.

    Uncle Xu approached him and said, "Young Madam went to send food to Mr. Jiang at the hospital."

    "Has she been home all day?"

    Uncle Xu said with an awkward expression. "No, this afternoon... Young Madam also sent food to Mr. Jiang."

    That meant that she had spent most of her time being busy for Jiang Shaokai.

    Lu Boyan loosened his tie but still felt ufortable. He took off his tie and gave it to Uncle Xu, "Did she say when she''ll be back?"

    Uncle Xu shook his head and said, "No."

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes.

    He was her husband, but she had without saying a word, ran off to eat dinner with another man.

    Is it because he didn''t do anything, so she did not sense that they were husband and wife?

    Or was it like what Shen Yuechuan said, that the person she liked for many years was Jiang Shaokai?

    After eating dinner at the hospital, Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi went to the nearby streets to shop. As such, she returned veryte. Uncle Xu and the servants had retired but she did not expect Lu Boyan to be waiting for her at the door.

    He was still wearing his shirt and pants from the day. His expression was dark and she felt uneasy for some reason. "Lu Boyan, you... why are you standing at the door?"

    "Why did youe back sote?" Lu Boyan looked at the time. It was past 11. "Does Jiang Shaokai need you to apany him until this time?"

    "I..."

    Without waiting for Su Jianan to say anything, Lu Boyan suddenly reached out and pushed her against the wall...

 Chapter 53 Boss Lu Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 53 Boss Lu Is Jealous</h4>

    Su Jianan had not yet gotten over the pain on her back before Lu Boyan caught her lips.

    He pressed his hand against the wall, using his tall and wide body to trap her entire being. He kissed her forcefully and strongly, not allowing her to object.

    ¡°Umph... umph...¡±

    Su Jianan tried to push him away but she became incensed at her refusal.

    He wrapped his hands around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, trapping her hands as well. Su Jianan could not even more, much less struggle.

    And like that, he could do whatever he wanted, swallowing her beauty.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s impression, Lu Boyan might sometimes be unreasonable and behave like a hoodlum, but he was a gentleman. However, this time, he sucked her lips forcefully as if he wanted to suck her clean. She refused to, and he forced her lips open, holding her even tighter...

    She felt as if it was an illusion. That she would be embedded in Lu Boyan¡¯s body in the next second.

    Slowly, Su Jianan could not breathe.

    She had only had a few intimate encounters with Lu Boyan. He kissed her at the charity dinner for Su Yuanyuan to see. It was forceful yet gentle. He would also be careful and cared whether she knew how to breathe. That night when he brought her back from the hospital, he had kissed her like a dragonfly kissing the water, and it made her feel at ease.

    Those two times had made her feel intoxicated.

    But this time, he was like a beast in heat who wanted to tear and swallow her up. She struggled with all her might, but he bit her lips. She felt a pain on her lips and then it started to bleed...

    The madness stopped suddenly as if it were a paused movie.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan. He looked at the beads of blood on her lips and there seemed to be a trace of regret and anxiety that shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Jianan...¡±

    His voice was deep and hoarse.

    Su Jianan pushed him away, her eyes red. She swiped her lips with her right hand, bringing out a trace of fresh red blood.

    Lu Boyan reached out, wanting to touch the wound on her lips. She dodged with an expression of disgust. His hand froze in the air for a second and he slowly retracted it.

    Su Jianan looked into his eyes angrily then and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, I¡¯m not Han Ruoxi. Look clearly!¡±

    She finally mentioned Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s mood suddenly turned better. He looked at Su Jianan naturally and said, ¡°You saw the news. Did you mind it very much?¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Beads of blood emerged from her lips again. Su Jianan pursed her lips and licked it clean. ¡°I already told you the day we got married that I won¡¯t interfere with you and Han Ruoxi. So don¡¯t interfere with my life!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do that you¡¯d ask me not to interfere in, hmm?¡± Lu Boyan closed in on her. ¡°Are you going to look for Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head stubbornly. ¡°Whom I¡¯m going to look for has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t interfere with whomever you have a rtionship with and how long you do. We will go our separate ways and not interfere with each other¡¯s life!¡±

    She turned around and went upstairs. The wound on her lips had finally stopped bleeding but she could not help her eyes turning red.

    In their marriage of two months, while she and Lu Boyan had not been as loving as rumored, they had never fought as well.

    This was the first time they argued.

    Su Jianan had not imagined that she would be so upset after fighting with Lu Boyan.

    Actually, how could she not mind who he was with? When she saw the rumors of him with Han Ruoxi, if she had not been at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s house, if she had not been so busy because of the appearance of the serial killer, she might have broken down long ago.

    She would not forget how she felt at that moment. Every single word in those reports and even the punctuation were like needles. They pierced into her eyes and her heart.

    The pain roused her from what she thought was bliss. Lu Boyan was just acting, and his gentleness toward her was a necessity in the plot. He would be able to get together with someone else just by turning around.

    She epted that he was together with someone else and had not pressed him for answers or asked of anything as his wife. Why did he have to interfere with her life?

    At this time, Lu Boyan was standing right outside Su Jianan¡¯s door. There were a few times he wanted to knock on her door, but did not.

    In the end, he still returned to his room.

    They both needed time to calm down.

    Su Jianan kept feeling as if there was something stuck in her heart. She felt tired but could not sleep. She tossed and turned and only fell asleep at three in the morning. When she woke up the next day, it was already about noon.

    She put a set of clothes in her bag after making sure that Lu Boyan was not at home. Then, she told Uncle Xu to tell Lu Boyan that she was staying at a friend¡¯s house tonight. Uncle Xu had not realized what was happening when she drove off.

    Luo Xiaxi was very surprised at Su Jianan¡¯s ¡°running away from home¡±.

    She was sure that Su Jianan was not a girl who would make a fuss and use running away from home to threaten others. She felt that the matter was not a small one for it to escte to this state.

    ¡°You fought with Boss Lu? Why? Did he exin to you what happened between him and Han Ruoxi at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°We fought. Because I went home tootest night. He didn¡¯t exin.¡±

    Su Jianan answered with a few words. Then, she opened a bag of chips and tossed a few into her mouth. There were a few crackling sounds of chips being viciously chewed on.

    ¡°Oy! Don¡¯t eat trash just because you fought.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took away Su Jianan¡¯s chips and gave her an apple. ¡°Eat fruit. Lu Boyan won¡¯t fight with you just because you got homete. Did he misunderstand something?¡±

    ¡°He thought that I¡¯d been keeping Jiang Shaokaipany the entire night.¡±

    Su Jianan thought of the apple as Lu Boyan and took a bite. However, she identally touched the wound on her lips, and it hurt her badly.

    ¡°Ohhh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at the small red wound on Su Jianan¡¯s lips carefully. ¡°Boss Lu bit you in his jealousy? Don¡¯t you know how to exin? How stupid. You won¡¯t gain 5kg by telling him that you were homete because you were shopping with me.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips. ¡°It was like he had swallowed 5kg of dynamite. He self-ignited without listening to my exnation...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hummed for a moment. ¡°That isn¡¯t being jealous... he ispletely and totally jealous!¡±

    Su Jianan did not care how jealous Lu Boyan was. She took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Ipad and watched a movie.

    She only knew that she did not wish to see Lu Boyan today.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Jianan was feeling bad and prodded her hand. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen a movie in a long time. The movie you¡¯ve been waiting for is airing. How about I treat you to it? Then, we can go to Happy Valley to watch a performance!¡±

    Su Jianan nced at Luo Xiaoxi and smiled. Then, she got up and changed her shoes and the two went to the movie theater.

    Compared to Su Jianan¡¯s leisurely day, Lu Boyan is very busy.

    There were repercussions to him returning without having signed the contract. The other party was dissatisfied with his actions and thepany¡¯s team¡¯s efforts were wasted. His leaving had made the nights of work and overtime of several people be meaningless.

    To save all this, even he himself felt worried.

    He worked until about nine before hepleted his tasks for the day. But when he returned home, Uncle Xu told him that Su Jianan left in the afternoon and said that she would stay at a friend¡¯s tonight and would not return.

    Lu Boyan frowned as he ripped off his tie. He took out his phone and called Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan picked up this time. However, he did not know where she was. She had not yet spoken but the sounds of her noisy surroundings could be heard.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± His voice was slightly impatient and angry.

    ¡°Happy Valley.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was light and she was obviously feeling great. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Xu tell you? I¡¯m not going home.¡±

    ¡°Are you with Luo Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his hurting temples and decided to give her a night¡¯s time. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan objected. She would go back when she wanted to.

    Allowing her to make a fuss for one night was already Lu Boyan¡¯s limits. There was a trace of threat in his voice, ¡°Or do you want me to pick you up now?¡±

    Su Jianan fell silent for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be too early tomorrow. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll wake up.¡±

    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°... Alright. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up and muttered at her phone, ¡°Tyrant.¡±

    The H performance was still going on. The light at Happy Valley was beautiful at night and it was light and entertaining. Luo Xiaoxi cheered with the crowd and asked her, ¡°Did Boss Lu call to make up with you?¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it, ¡°We can¡¯t make it back tonight. Your favorite themed hotel is nearby. Let¡¯s stay in the deluxe double room!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her beautiful pale hand and cheered, ¡°I love you!¡±

    The next day, Lu Boyan got Wangyang to pick up Su Jianan from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s house. But Wangyang called and told him that nobody answered the door after he pressed the doorbell for a long time.

    He called Su Jianan to find out that her phone was switched off.

    He only dared to believe after two seconds that Su Jianan had lied to him!

    He quickly got someone to check Su Jianan¡¯s whereabouts. It only then did he realize that she had gone to a hotel near Happy Valley straightst night.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan¡¯s gritted his teeth so hard it felt as if they were going to break.

    He had already forgotten how many years had it been since someone had yed him.

    Shen Yuechuan was sending a document to Lu Boyan. He sensed that something was not right the moment he entered the office. And he ¡°oh ho-ed¡± leisurely. ¡°Jianan¡¯s ignoring you, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan darkly. How did he know that Su Jianan would ignore him?

    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered with you either!¡± Shen Yuechuan said disdainfully. ¡°You took the same flight with your rumored girlfriend and even stayed in the same hotel!¡±

    Lu Boyan threw away his phone in annoyance. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about all these beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the four hours you spent together with Han Ruoxi?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°You knew what happened!¡±

    ¡°But Jianan doesn¡¯t know!¡± Shen Yuechuan almost jumped. ¡°She and the otherizens all think that you slept with Han Ruoxi, okay? She was in the hands of a perverted killer then! You didn¡¯t even exin anything when you got back. It¡¯s already not bad that she¡¯s willing to talk to you. I told you to kneel down the moment you got back, but you didn¡¯t believe me...¡±

    Lu Boyan asked Shen Yuechuan somewhat helplessly for the first time, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Three words¡ª Exin to her!¡±

    But she was not willing to listen at all right now. Lu Boyan hesitated for a moment and then asked Shen Yuechuan to do something.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at him incredulously, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°You can go work in Vietnam if this news isn¡¯t spread across the inte by 12.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ran to contact the various mediapanies.

 Chapter 54 The Truth Of The Pink News

    <h4>Chapter 54 The Truth Of The Pink News</h4>

    At the times when every news could all spread like wildfire, great ridiculous and ironic twists would always be put on the stage.

    However, for the twist this time, it almost made Luo Xiaoxi give her chin out¡ª

    ¡°The Truth Of Han Ruoxi And Lu Boyan Being Together In The Hotel For Four Hours¡ªHan Ruoxi Had Intended To Commit Suicide After Drinking.¡±

    During the time when Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan were sleeping in the hotel for a whole half day, this pink news had imed the headline of every important news outlet, whose trending hashtag had been viewed for tens of thousands¡¯ times on the social media.

    It turned out that actually, it was just a mere coincidence that Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi had rushed to the US by the same flight. So was it that they had lived in the same hotel. They both had known nothing about that in advance.

    Upon arriving in the US and after a coffee drinking with Lu Boyan, Han Ruoxi found out that she still could not get over Lu Boyan. As a result, she drank up a whole bottle of liquor, screamed and threatened to jump from the windows of the room. Lu Boyan arrived in time along with the staff members of the hotel. Lu Boyan pulled her back from the windows and she then forced herself on him. Therefore, those pictures of they kissing with each other consequently were leaked out.

    However, as a matter of fact, Lu Boyan had pushed her aside quickly. Nothing had happened between them except the kiss of Han Ruoxi¡¯s which was just her own wishful thinking. Fans of Han Ruoxi had been all excited in vain.

    Speaking of the reason why the false report could be published out, it waspletely due to the fact that the paparazzi who had been tailing after Han Ruoxi had their ulterior motives. They fabricated out false hearsay via cutting out a section of one-sided reality.

    In the end, the entertainment reporter made spection. At first, Lu Boyan had not cleared up the pink news this time. He might be doing this to help safeguard the queenly public persona of Han Ruoxi. As for why he had chosen to expose Han Ruoxi¡¯s behavior which would so offensive that she might possibly lose her followers, they were unable to find it out...

    ¡°What the f**k!¡± Luo Xiaoxi poked at the screen spitefully, ¡°The paparazzi had their ulterior motives? Damn it. From my perspective, it was Han Ruoxi who had her own ulterior motive, OK? It must be she who had incited the paparazzi to write the news irresponsibly, which was to stir up the contradictions between you and Lu Boyan on purpose! She was such a scheming girl!¡±

    Still lying on the king-sized bed in the hotel, Su Jianan took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s iPad over and had a look at those pictures. The first picture showed that Han Ruoxi had carried the liquor bottle in her hands, climbed up the windows and assumed to jump down. The picture following showed that Lu Boyan behind her had pulled her back. While for other a few pictures showing them kissing together, she had already seen them all there days ago.

    But it was till now that she realized that, those pictures actually showed that it had been Han Ruoxi who had been holding Lu Boyan. While for Lu Boyan, he had seemed to be pushing her aside.

    Giving the iPad back to Luo Xiaoxi, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a ¡°Hey¡± in a mocking way. ¡°You finally are going home and plunging yourself into Boss Lu¡¯s arms.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at Luo Xiaoxi and replied. ¡°I am now going back to your house.¡± She added again after some pause, ¡°I still have things left at your ce.¡±

    After returning to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment, Su Jianan packed up her belongings as well as pondered on whether she would like to go to the hospital on her route and visit Jiang Shaokai before going home. The doorbell rang all of a sudden before she struggled an answer out.

    ¡°It might be the package delivery man!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi slipped to open the door. Su Jianan tidied her belongings up while lowering her head. Soon, a scurry of footsteps which were of a familiar frequency pressed on towards her gradually.

    Figuring out to whom these footsteps belonged, Su Jianan felt her flesh crawling and lifted her head up¡ªAs expected, it turned out to be Lu Boyan.

    His both eyes were gloomy and stern, which looked like to be preparing a furious storm.

    Su Jianan clenched tightly the bag in her hands and forced out a thin smile with difficulty, ¡°Why are you... are you here?¡±

    Lu Boyan asked coldly, ¡°Why did you turn off your mobile this morning?¡±

    ¡°It was out of battery...¡±

    A hint of ridicule flipped by the corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth. ¡°You had already used this excuse. Till when are you nning to continue to be out of sorts before you agree to go back home? Hmm?¡±

    Su Jianan did admit that she had used up the battery of the mobile on purpose yesterday. She had intended to go back home after she got her belongings packed up. However, whereby shall Lu Boyan interrogate her in such an icy way?

    She raised her head and replied pretty toughly, ¡°I will go home whenever I want to.¡±

    Squinting his eyes, Lu Boyan bent over all of a sudden. Su Jianan lifted up her eyes. The next second, she was already hung on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± She patted on Lu Boyan back forcibly and said, ¡°Let me get down!¡±

    Lu Boyan carried her out with a sullen look. Seeing this scene, Luo Xiaoxi who was outside the door at first popped her eyes wide-open. Then she felt that it was extremely cool of Lu Boyan to do that. In the end, she waved Su Jianan goodbye.

    Su Jianan cast a begging look towards Luo Xiaoxi. While Luo Xiaoxi returned her with a smile which indicated that she had been willing to help but unable to do so. She entered the room and closed the door.

    Su Jianan had no choice but to beg for Lu Boyan¡¯s mercy, ¡°I will go with you. You let me get down.¡±

    It was humiliating for her to be seen by other people in this way, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, as if hearing nothing, Lu Boyan directly carried Su Jianan into the elevator.

    Su Jianan had to threaten him with something more imposing. ¡°If you still won¡¯t let me get down, I will cry out that you are abducting me!¡±

    Lifting up the corner of his mouth, Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Whoever else do you think still does not know that you are Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless for a short while.

    With her being covered on the entertainment and society news time after time, there should exist nobody in A City who did not know she was Mrs. Lu.

    If she were seen to be carried by Lu Boyan, then even she broke her throat, nobody woulde to her rescue. She would only be on-looked as if she were a monkey.

    And that would be more humiliating...

    Simply closing her both eyes, Su Jianan yed dead y while lying on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders.

    Lu Boyan carried her out of the elevator and stuffed her directly inside the car.

    The moment she strugglingly sat properly, she tilted her head and looked outside the car window, wearing a look which indicated that she was not willing to talk with Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan did not pay her any attention at all. He pulled the small moving table to the front of him, turned on hisptop and started to deal with his business.

    He had been busy in himself over these days. Su Jianan¡¯s screwing around blindly had already wasted him pretty much time.

    After looking outside the window for a while, Su Jianan then had a pain in her neck. Moreover, besides the tall buildings and great mansions, there only existed the cars to-and-fro outside, which lost its grip on her attention honestly. On the contrary, the sounds of Lu Boyan typing on the keyboard somewhat appealed to her.

    What would a person like that to type on the keyboard look like?

    She turned her head and saw Lu Boyan moving his fingers as if they were flying.

    His hands looked appealing, much more appealing than those of the finger models wearing expensive watches on the print advertisements. His ten fingers were slim and long, whose fingertips were slimmer than the joint. With joints and bones clear against each other, his hands were of a great sense of potency.

    Obviously, he sat quite casually. However, the elegance and nobleness were together with him as the shadows followed the person. His eyes fell on the screen of theputer. He was calm, sober and ying his cards right. He totally was not just of ordinary beauty and loveliness. No one could refrain herself from flipping towards him.

    Having been staring at him with ecstasy for a time, Su Jianan suddenly came to her senses after she found out there was something wrong with the route.

    ¡°Lu Boyan! This is not the way home!¡±

    Lu Boyan cast her a look slightly. ¡°Who tells you that I am bringing you home?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Out of hindsight, Su Jianan knew that she had already been carried on a ¡°pirate car¡± by Lu Boyan. Upon careful scrutinizing, she then realized that they were on the highway to the airport.

    She seemed to have known something.

    As she had expected, Su Jianan was taken to the airport by Lu Boyan. She said solemnly, ¡°I do not bring my PASSPORT over!¡±

    ¡°Passport is not needed for G City.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan directly to the boarding gate via the VIP channel. Two flight attendants who were tall and beautiful stood there while wearing suitable yet sexy uniforms, with amiable smiles on their faces. ¡°Mr. Lu and Ms. Lu, wee aboard.¡±

    Su Jianan thought it was also not an easy thing to be a flight attendant who actually had to keep every passenger¡¯s face in mind...

    Upon thinking about this, then Su Jianan started to notice something. She took a turn around and found out that there were actually only she and Lu Boyan in the boarding gate. Moreover, where were their tickets!?

    ¡°Lu Boyan, we...¡±

    Before she uttered her confusions out, Lu Boyan had already held her hands, walked along with her through the boarding channel.

    A white private jet showed up in front of her impressively.

    Because Su Yicheng had also nned to snatch a private jet into his pocket and then he had ever asked Su Jianan that what kind of private jet would she like. Consequently, Su Jianan had studied about the rtive documents excitedly. Whatever expensive ones or economically ones, she had all analyzed them in detail. But she had never seen a model like this.

    Out of confusion, Su Jianan followed Lu Boyan and boarded the ne.

    The cabin of the ne was very spacious, which looked like a small-sized living room. There were leather seats of white colors within. The lights were of warm color. In the corner, there was another small-sized bar. Whatever it was for rest, work or rxation, the cabin was of convenient conditions, which could even be used as a temporary meeting room.

    A few months ago, Su Yicheng had also nned to buy a private jet and he had asked Su Jianan to choose a model based on her own preference. After taking the needs of hers and Su Yicheng¡¯s into consideration, she had not always been able to decide on a suitable one. However, as for the private jet of Lu Boyan¡¯s, it was simply manufactured out ording to her preference.

    ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan to sit down and fastened the seat belt for her on the spot. The flight attendant sent over a te of fruit sd and a ss of fresh orange juice to Su Jianan and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, can we take off now?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°Hum¡±. The flight attendant smiled slightly and walked back to the crew module.

    Su Jianan intended to ask Lu Boyan about this private jet. However, the moment he sat down, he had started to read the files and scowled his eyebrows slightly, which was a look indicating no disturbing. She consequently dared not to make any sounds. She took a sip of orange juice, tilted her head and looked outside the porthole.

    Soon, the ne took off slowly. The moment when it went stable, Su Jianan could not sit still and unfastened the seat belt on her own.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Lu Boyan noticed what she had done. He read the files fast as well as asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To wash my hands.¡±

    Walking towards the toilet, Su Jianan then started to found out that there was actually another person on the back seats.

    ¡°Hai!¡± Shen Yuechuan greeted with Su Jianan leisurely.

    Su Jianan knew that Shen Yuechuan was Lu Boyan¡¯s executive assistant. Then he should have known most of Lu Boyan¡¯s things, shouldn¡¯t he?

    She ran over and sat on the opposite side of Shen Yuechuan. She asked smilingly, ¡°I have one question for you.¡±

    Giving Lu Boyan who sat in the front seat a look, Shen Yuechuan replied carefully, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at this jet and asked, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I recognize its model number?¡±

    ¡°Well, as for that...¡± Shen Yuechuan replied with awkwardness, ¡°Generally speaking, it is indeed difficult to be recognized out...¡±

    ¡°And why?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that some luxury brands would customize their clothing ording to the request of their important clients, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°This private jet is specifically tailored for your Boss Lu, whose cost would be more than ten times greater than that of the most expensive private jets on the market. Precisely speaking, it has no model number at all...¡±

    Su Jianan said disappointedly, ¡°Oh, that is the way it is...¡±

    She had thought that there would exist another private jet like this on the market. It seemed that there was no hope that Su Yicheng could also take another one in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Su Jianan up and down who was of disappointing countenance and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. Lu Boyan¡¯s icy voice rang in her ears before she had time to say further, ¡°You said you were going to wash your hands, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan found an excuse randomly and replied, ¡°I did not find the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡± Lu Boyan did not allow others to put in a word and said, ¡°I will take you there.¡±

    Not knowing whether Lu Boyan was happy or angry, Su Jianan got up obediently with an ¡°Oh¡± and then she was dragged into the toilet by Lu Boyan.

    The toilet here was much more spacious than that of the ordinary passenger ne, which would hold more than ten people with ease. But Su Jianan could not figure out why Lu Boyan was alsoing inside.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before she finished her lines, Lu Boyan had already closed the door of the toilet forcibly. With a ¡°Click¡±, the door was locked on the inside. He then trapped her via pressing against the wall with his solo hand.

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan confusedly. Her heart could not help pounding continuously...

 Chapter 55 Jianan, Donâ€™t Be Rebellious

    <h4>Chapter 55 Jianan, Don¡¯t Be Rebellious</h4>

    He was so close to her. The smell of his body all crept into her nose as if they had been the magic potions, which disturbed her mind easily.

    Su Jianan took deep breaths solidly on the sly.

    It was just a wall thump, was not it? Moreover, it was not the first time. Be somewhat decent and keep calm!

    She raised her ¡°sweet¡± smile and said, ¡°Hey, are you also here to wash your hands?¡±

    How was it possible that Lu Boyan could be baffled by her smile? He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°If you want to know about the ne, why don¡¯t youe to me?¡±

    Having thought she was going to wash her hands, instead, he heard her chatting with Shen Yuechuan on the back seats.

    She wore a look which indicated that she was very anxious to get away from him while sitting beside him. While turning her back, she actually could chat merrily with other men?

    Su Jianan could not also figure out whether Lu Boyan was upset or not. She replied hesitantly, ¡°You were busy at that time. I... I did not want to disturb you.¡±

    Moreover, based on the look of his which indicated no disturbing from strangers at that time, she did not have the gut to disturb him.

    ¡°In that sense, you are actually considerate of me? Aren¡¯t you?¡± The corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth was raised slowly, whether it was happiness or irony, it was hard to tell. ¡°What about this morning? Making me rush to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home to pick you up in vain, was it that you were also showing your understanding for my being too busy, wasn¡¯t it? Hmm?¡±

    While for what had happened this morning... Su Jianan did have avoided him on purpose.

    She smiled drily and tried to deny it by ying dumb. ¡°I... I did not say Xiaoxi and I would sleep at home...¡±

    Raising his eyebrows, Lu Boyan said, ¡°You mean, it should be my own fault?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    If she had said it was his own fault, he would definitely be angry. But if not his fault, then it should be her own fault, shouldn¡¯t it?

    Then she would be in big trouble, OK?!

    In the end, Su Jianan made up her mind to try out a super, super cute strategy. ¡°Brother Boyan, I... yum...¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly lowered his head and seized her both lips with no exnations allowed.

    Su Jianan was caught off guard. She popped her eyes wide open all of a sudden and her whole body was stiff.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips were just like his character, though wless in appearance, cold and merciless within. Sticking to her lips softly, his lips dipped and sucked her lips ambiguously. Su Jianan thought that he was extracting out her ability to think.

    Her intellect told her they could not do this. However, her stiff hands just were not able to stretch out to push Lu Boyan away.

    Lu Boyan seemed to have sensed Su Jianan¡¯s struggle. He let go of Su Jianan¡¯s lips and stared at her attentively and said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± His eyes were much more profound than those in previous times and his voice was also much deeper, sexier.

    It was until a whileter that Su Jianan blinked her eyes and stared at Lu Boyan at a loss. It seemed that she still had not got her sense back and figured out what had happened just a moment ago.

    Giving out a sigh, Lu Boyan lowered his head to look for Su Jianan¡¯s lips.

    This time, Su Jianan sensed clearly that he was approaching her slowly and his torrid smell was sticking closer and closer to her skin...

    Her heartbeat was actually out of control, which was pounding much faster than what it had been a moment ago. The moment when Lu Boyan seized her lips once again, she almost closed her eyes subconsciously.

    It seemed that for an instant, there were only she and Lu Boyan existing in this world. As for Lu Boyan¡¯s every breath in, every breath out and every movement, she could sense them all clearly.

    He kept her lips in his mouth, licking them up and sucking them lightly as if he were tasting sweet and soft delicacies. His breath was sshing on her cheek and her both cheeks heated up all of a sudden...

    Among several times¡¯ kissing experiences which were few and between, this time was the time when Su Jianan¡¯s brain had been the soberest, also the time when Lu Boyan had acted most gently.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s tongue point broke her teeth open. She catered to him stupidly and let him take what he had liked at his own free will.

    This was not right and she knew it. But she could not resist a Lu Boyan like this.

    Hanging over the cliff edges, she seemed to start giving up struggling and choose to sink herself in...

    Lu Boyan¡¯s breath was also heavier and heavier. His hands which were pressing against the wall slid down slowly, held Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks and caressed her neck. They then went downwards along the arms, came to her waist and surrounded her mightly, pulling herself into his arms with no refusal allowed.

    The distance between them was suddenly shortened and they were pressing close to each other. Su Jianan could sense faintly the somewhat hot temperature of Lu Boyan¡¯s. It was until this moment that she realized that they had gone across the boundary.

    If they continued in this way, she would be smashed into pieces and doomed eternally.

    Right at the moment when Su Jianan was going to struggle, Lu Boyan set her free.

    He stared at her with sullen looks. His voice was magical. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be rebellious inter days.¡±

    Su Jianan could not see through the pair of deep andplicated eyes. She nodded confusedly and then lowered her eyelids. ¡°Yesterday I... though I had chosen to live in the hotel on purpose. However... I had never thought of bringing you any trouble...¡±

    She was outrightly angry with Lu Boyan. But she had never thought of letting him make a trip in vain or whatever.

    How could Lu Boyan not know what she was thinking? Neither did he intend to hold a grudge against her about this thing. He changed the subject then, ¡°Have you read the news this morning?¡±

    Su Jianan replied while still lowering her head, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°Then you knew nothing had happened between me and Han Ruoxi, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°... Yep.¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan called out her name in a low voice. She lifted up her head and looked at him. She heard him say, ¡°I can tell you and Han Ruoxi apart well and clearly.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled then. ¡°It would be best if you could tell we two apart clearly.¡± She added another line after some pause, ¡°Actually, whatever you two would like to do, and you could... disregard me. We had made it clear when we got married. We were of mutual noninterference.¡±

    She was saying this to warn herself rather than rting it to Lu Boyan.

    The feeling of seeming to be drugged by Lu Boyan¡¯s magic potion a moment ago could not be tolerated.

    Lu Boyan still remembered the line which she had uttered out angrily that night when he pressed her against the wall. ¡°I am not Han Ruoxi. You better see it clear.¡±

    He intended to tell her that he had never thought of her as Han Ruoxi. But what did she just say?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down. ¡°If Han Ruoxi and I can do whatever we like, then what will it be counted as regarding what we had done a moment ago? Hum?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes flickered a little bit. ¡°Repaying the interest?¡±

    Lu Boyan had auctioned her mother¡¯s bracelet back for her and she had owed him three million. He had said that at that time, the interest would be repaid with this way.

    She knew it was not appropriate. But she would never say it out, she just enjoyed the feeling of approaching Lu Boyan...

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth. His smile was filled with coldness. He said, ¡°Su Jianan, you are much more obedient than what I¡¯d imagined.¡±

    Not allowing others to put in a word, he withheld the back of her head and kissed over her lips once again forcibly.

    While for this time, he was not as tender as what he had been a moment ago. His one hand pressed against her tightly and his the other hand circled around her wait mightily. His every movement was dering his sovereignty aggressively and imperiously. He kissed her forcibly and sucked her lips until her tips were bitten with small wounds. Although the kissing was not as almost violent as what it had been the night before yesterday, it actually was the same as trampling on her both lips.

    After a while, Su Jianan¡¯s lips were aching slightly. She could not breathe as well.

    ¡°Umph...¡±

    She had no choice but to push Lu Boyan away forcibly. Fortunately, this time, Lu Boyan acted like a somewhat gentleman and let go of her soon.

    She gasped for a while and stared at Lu Boyan angrily.

    ¡°Since I have been on a business trip for so many days.¡± Lu Boyan caressed her wet, shining and slightly swollen lips, ¡°I have not gone too far to ask for them back from you for one time. Have I?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless for a while and said, ¡°Get out. I am going to wash my hands.¡±

    Pleasantly raising the corner of his mouth, Lu Boyan opened the door of the toilet and walked out.

    After washing her hands, Su Jianan could not help lifting her head up and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Her cheeks were of rose color. Her lips were both red and swollen.

    However, why didn¡¯t she feel any hatred or resistance towards it?

    However, Lu Boyan finally exined what had happened that day to her. Nothing had happened between him and Han Ruoxi.

    She could not help herself raising the corner of her mouth. Then she pushed the door open and walked out of the toilet, only to find out impressively that Lu Boyan was standing right outside, which scared her into gasping a breath. ¡°Have you not gone yet?¡±

    ¡°I am waiting for you.¡±

    Holding Su Jianan¡¯s naturally, Lu Boyan walked with her back to the seat and called Shen Yuechuan over.

    Shen Yuechuan was somewhat perturbed and walked over carefully. ¡°Boss Lu, what can I do for you?¡±

    Lu Boyan handed the documents left unprocessed yet over to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Get them all done before we arrive in G City.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have figured out something. He gave Su Jianan a look, took the documents over with a grievance and rolled back to his back seat to read the documents.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan confusedly. ¡°You have to autograph these documents, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with rxing countenance. ¡°He can mimic my autograph.¡±

    From the backseat came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s spiteful voice. ¡°It¡¯s all forced out by you!¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. As expected, Lu Boyan was a tyrant, a tyrant.

    More than three hourster, the nended on The International Airport of G City.

    Located in the North, the temperature of this city was much lower than that of A City which had already embraced summer season. The moment when Su Jianan got off the ne, she had sensed this difference out and held herself tight unconsciously. Lu Boyan put his arms around her shoulders and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Trying to be a hero, Su Jianan replied, ¡°Not that bad.¡± While she unconsciously tucked herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. As far as she was concerned, Lu Boyan¡¯s embracing was warm.

    How could Lu Boyan not notice her petty action? He took his coat off, put it on her shoulder and walked out of the airport along with her.

    There was an S600 waiting in the entrance. A ck-tied man stood beside the car door. The moment he saw Su Jianan, he was at a loss for a while and then greeted with her politely. ¡°Mr. President and Respected Madam, wee to G City.¡± Obviously, he had not expected that Lu Boyan who came here for the sake of official business affairs would also bring his newly-married wife over. Apparently, Mr. President and Respected Madam were as affectionate towards each other as reported.

    This was the first time that Su Jianan had been called as ¡°Respected Madam.¡± She was totally not ustomed to it. She smiled at the counterpart politely. While Lu Boyan pulled the car door of the back seat open, asked her to get on the car and gave the man his demand. ¡°Go to the hotel at first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The man sat on the passenger seat and ordered the driver to drive to the hotel. While Shen Yuechuan got on the other car and was sent to thepany bitterly.

    The hotel his assistant had booked for Lu Boyan was a five-star hotel located in the center of G City. While for the presidential suite on the top, it was spacious andfortable. Walking out of the living room, Su Jianan found out there was a small sky garden which had been decorated in a pretty elegant way. Su Jianan instantly felt that it was worthy of her being carried to this strange city by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I go to thepany now and wille backte.¡± Lu Boyan seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°If you need anything, you can turn to the manager of this hotel or give me a call.¡±

    Su Jianan was hesitant for a few seconds. ¡°I want to eat a meal...¡± The moment when she and Luo Xiaoxi arrived home at noon, she had been carried away by Lu Boyan. And the bit of fruit sd which she had consumed on the ne was simply not enough to quell down her hunger...

    Lu Boyan paused his motion. His voice then softened. ¡°There is a western restaurant on the fourth floor. Is that OK for you?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. Lu Boyan held her hands and took her downstairs.

    The western restaurant on the fourth floor was affiliated with this hotel, whose decoration was of the high-end atmospheric grade. The male guests wore suits as well as leather shoes. While for the female guests, they were also elegantly, suitably dressed up and of delicate makeup. The piano melody flowed quietly. The environment was prettyfortable.

    Lu Boyan walked Su Jianan in and then left afterward. Su Jianan ordered a steak. While she was sitting and waiting for her order, a man suddenly sat in front of her and asked, ¡°Su Jianan? You are Su Jianan, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lifting her head up, Su Jianan thought that the man in front of him looked a little familiar.

    ¡°Haha!¡± The man smiled merrily. ¡°You are indeed Su Jianan! Do you still remember me? I am that Tang Yangming who had courted you before!¡±

 Chapter 56 Boss Lu Defeated His Love Rivals in Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 56 Boss Lu Defeated His Love Rivals in Seconds</h4>

    Su Jianan¡¯s memory was actually very good. But her brain would automatically selectively sieve out non-important people and things. She would forget them after some time.

    As such, she only felt that Tang Yangming, who imed that he had once pursued her, merely looked familiar. As for when he had pursued her, she did not have a single bit of impression at all.

    Tang Yangming¡¯s anticipation faltered when he saw Su Jianan¡¯s confused expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, the number of boys who were pursuing you could circle the forensic building thrice. Furthermore, I was from another course, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Oh right, what are you doing in G City? I heard from our schoolmates that you¡¯ve been working at the Municipal Bureau of A City.¡± Tang Yangming said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve put in a request to mypany to be sent to the headquarters at A City! I was thinking of meeting up with you and our old schoolmates then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on leave these few days. With my...¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here at G City to have fun?¡± Tang Yangming interrupted Su Jianan excitedly. ¡°I¡±m from G City and I grew up here. I know where all the fun ces and good food are! You¡¯re here to have lunch? Me too. If you don¡¯t mind we can eat together and I can introduce G City to you.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to tell Tang Yangming that she was here with Lu Boyan but she did not know how to continue after Tang Yangming¡¯s passionate interruption.

    Perhaps he just wanted to have lunch with his old schoolmate and did not have any other ideas?

    Tang Yangming saw Su Jianan hesitate and he asked somewhat teasingly, ¡°Are you afraid your boyfriend would mind?¡±

    Eh? How should she tell Tang Yangming that she did not have a boyfriend but had a husband instead?

    ¡°You won¡¯t be like back when you were in university and still haven¡¯t had a boyfriend, right?¡±

    Rather than saying that Tang Yangming was startled, he was more happily surprised.

    He measured up Su Jianan and eximed, ¡°Then you really haven¡¯t changed one bit.¡±

    After graduating for so many years, some of the female students were still the bottom-level employees, some had taken over their workces while others have established their own families and became wives and mothers. No matter how they were like right now, time had more or less left marks on their faces.

    Only Su Jianan, having used some unknown method, had escaped the ravages of time. Her exquisite and beautiful face was still clean and tender. Her eyes were as clear as ever and her smile was still pure as before.

    ¡°Leave me a way to contact you!¡± Tang Yangming¡¯s heart beat violently just like the first time he saw Su Jianan. ¡°If you encounter any problems in G City, you can look for me!¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems. Actually, my husband and I...¡±

    Su Jianan had notpleted her sentence when a pair of handsnded on her shoulders. Then, a familiar voice rang, ¡°Your order hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Are you hungry? Shall I get the waiter to rush the kitchen?¡±

    She turned around and looked at Lu Boyan in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after eating with you.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Tang Yangming and asked, ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Tang Yangming stood up and extended his hand to Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯m from the same university as Jianan. My surname is Tang.¡± There was an obvious hint of enmity in his voice.

    Lu Boyan shook hands with Tang Yangming lightly and said, ¡°So Mr. Tang is my wife¡¯s schoolmate. Nice to meet you.¡±

    His intimate and possessive way of calling Jianan defeated Tang Yangming in seconds.

    Tang Yangming¡¯s smile froze and he asked, ¡°The two of you... are married?¡±

    Lu Boyan turned to look at Su Jianan and smiled dotingly, ¡°Jianan, haven¡¯t you told Mr. Tang?¡±

    Su Jianan could not figure out whether Lu Boyan was happy or angry. She replied, ¡°I was just about to tell him before you came back...¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and ruffled her hair. The action was gentle and undeniably loving. ¡°Mr. Tang, why don¡¯t we have a meal together and you and my wife can reminisce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have something on.¡± Tang Yangming put in a lot of effort to maintain a regr expression and tone. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys. Jianan, it was a pleasure to see you again. See you next time.¡±

    Then, Tang Yangming turned around and left.

    Back then, when he had failed to pursue Su Jianan, he had been upset for some time. After that, he heard that she was the Second Miss of the Su family in A City and her older brother was the new talent of the business world, Su Yicheng. He pledged then, to be a better person before appearing in front of Su Jianan.

    He was indeed doing well and could get ahold of a sexy and beautiful young woman whenever he wanted. He thought that he could now match up to Su Jianan but she already had someone better.

    That man... even though he did not know him, but the elegance in his action and his domineering aura showed that he was not an ordinary person.

    Although he felt resentful, he could only choose to give up.

    Perhaps just like what was rumored amongst Su Jianan¡¯s pursuers in university, only the best man in the world was worthy of her.

    Su Jianan gradually felt guiltier as Tang Yangming disappeared. However, when she thought about it again, she had not betrayed him, what was she guilty of?

    ¡°Do you want to have lunch?¡± She called the waiter over. ¡°Order your food.¡±

    Lu Boyan ordered a steak and looked at Su Jianan leisurely.

    Su Jianan fidgeted and said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°It was just a coincidence that Tang Yangming and I met. I don¡¯t even remember who he was...¡±

    ¡°He pursued you?¡±

    He narrowed his long eyes. One could not tell whether he was happy or upset.

    Su Jianan stared at him in surprise. ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Actually, I only found out when he said so earlier. I¡¯d already forgotten it...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows plucked up and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember people who have pursued you?¡±

    Su Jianan muttered softly, ¡°Who has time to remember each and every one of them...¡±

    It¡¯s been many years, and she¡¯s only liked one person wholeheartedly. It was the person sitting in front of her right now.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It seems that you were pretty popr when you were in school.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips without hesitation and replied, ¡°Not as popr as you!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her calmly and said, ¡°How did you know about me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan knew that she had said too much and it was practically impossible for her to try to muddle through. She gritted her teeth and admitted, ¡°I heard so when I was studying at Columbia University! Our professor said that not only international students pursued you, but even foreign girls also did. Oh, speaking of which, we are considered siblings from the same school but from different courses...¡±

    Lu Boyan did not want to be known as her sibling and interrupted her, ¡°Why did you choose Columbia University to do your Masters in?¡±

    It was of course because he had graduated from there.

    But Su Jianan would not say that no matter what.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I liked Columbia University. I only found out that you went there too after half a semester.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips lifted. Indeed, he had thought too much.

    Their steak arrived together. Lu Boyan did not say anything else. He took a few bites and then put down his knife and fork. He left his mobile on the table and said, ¡°Call Shen Yuechuan and look for me if anything happens. Otherwise, call the office¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°Why are you leaving your phone behind?¡± Su Jianan asked, puzzled.

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°What are you going to use to call if I don¡¯t leave my phone here?¡±

    Su Jianan paused. She only remembered then that she had left her phone at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s house to charge. Then, Lu Boyan had taken her away and she once again left her phone at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    By then, Lu Boyan had already left the restaurant, leaving behind a shade of his tall and strong back. Su Jianan saw that he had not touched much of his steak and started to suspect, did he reallye back to eat lunch?

    Or was eating lunch just an excuse. He hade back to give her his mobile...

    When she thought of that, Su Jianan forced herself to stop thinking.

    Historical practice had proved that there was no advantage in unrequited love. Joy was often greetedter by pain.

    What she did not know was that she had guessed correctly.

    Lu Boyan suddenly remembered when he got on the car that Su Jianan had probably not brought her phone. He ignored the urgency of his work and turned around to find out that she was sitting together with a man.

    What the gaze the man was looking at Su Jianan with was something he could not be clearer about as a man. But Su Jianan¡¯s slow expression showed that if he had not returned, not only would her contact details be taken away by Tang Yangming, even she would be taken away.

    Lu Boyan rubbed his forehead when he got on the car again. He closed his eyes and rested.

    He was used to how Su Jianan was. She had never stopped making him worry since she was 10.

    In the restaurant upstairs, Su Jianan was studying Lu Boyan¡¯s phone.

    Actually, the phone she used was the same as Lu Boyan¡¯s. However, hers was white and his was ck.

    What she was interested in was whether there would be any secrets in Lu Boyan¡¯s phone. However, she felt that it was immoral that she did not even know how to respect the privacy of others.

    Curiosity and rationality battled, and the former emerged victoriously. Since Lu Boyan dared to give her the phone, then he should have been prepared.

    She switched on Lu Boyan¡¯s phone and saw that there wasn¡¯t a passcode. She unlocked it and discovered how boring Lu Boyan was.

    There were a few apps that were to do with the office and business. It was extremely dry. Even Wechat, which would appear on everyone¡¯s mobile, did not appear in his world. The wallpaper was the default setting and there was not a single picture in his album.

    Su Jianan did not want to look at his messages at all. She did not have to think to know that it was definitely messages about some flight details.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t set a passcode and dared to pass him her phone without any considerations.

    He had nothing to fear!

    After lunch, Su Jianan left the restaurant. The hotel¡¯s manager approached and told her, ¡°Mrs. Lu, if you wish to go out, the driver is waiting for you downstairs. Just tell the driver where you wish to go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan left the hotel. G City was colder after nightfall. The cold wind blew against her and she felt that even her toes were icy cold. She was wondering whether she should buy a coat when a woman dressed in a professional suit approached her with a few bags. ¡°Mrs. Lu, hello. I am Boss Lu¡¯s temporary secretary in G City. Boss Lu told me to bring these to you.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the logo on the bag and knew that they contained clothing. She was startled for a few seconds before she epted them and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The secretary¡¯s smile was very friendly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. These are all Boss Lu¡¯s orders. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡±

    ¡°What time will you guys be busy till?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Boss Lu might only be able to return to the hotel at about 12.¡± The secretary said. ¡°He camete, and held up a few things.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of how Lu Boyan and left hurriedly for the office after sending her to the hotel. Then, he hade back and had a leisurely lunch with her.

    The secretary said that he had held up a few things. She must be referring to that time.

    Except, why did he stay if he was really that busy?

    Or was it... he just did not want to see her together with Tang Yangming?

    Su Jianan felt happy for some reason when she thought of that.

    He knew how to be jealous, that at least meant that she stood somewhere in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 57 Su Jianan â€œExtinguished the Fireâ€

    <h4>Chapter 57 Su Jianan ¡°Extinguished the Fire¡±</h4>

    The secretary had good tastes at picking out clothing. Su Jianan did not know if the secretary had gone out of the way to understand her tastes or had just guessed correctly. The clothes that she picked out were just like Su Jianan¡¯s usual leisurely and simple style. Even the colors that she picked out were what Su Jianan liked.

    She put on a thin spring jacket and put the rest of the clothes in the car. The driver asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, where do you wish to go?¡±

    She smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere too far from here. I¡¯ll just walk around nearby.¡±

    It was gettingte and there was no time to go anywhere far. However, it was too much of a waste of time to stay in the hotel room. She might as well walk on the unfamiliar streets and while trying to upy her time, she might find see something unexpected.

    The driver nodded and drove the car following behind Su Jianan. He did not allow her to leave his sight but also did not disturb her.

    Su Jianan guessed that these were Lu Boyan¡¯s orders and did not say anything else. She bought a cup of vani milk tea at a cafe at the corner of the street and walked on the streets slowly. She made a turn and shopping street littered with tall buildings suddenly appeared before her.

    The time was just right for the city people to rx. They walked around in groups, holding hands and visiting each shop. They would walk out with bags containing their spoils, the smiles of their faces lively.

    The pace of the city seemed to slow down because of them. Su Jianan started to rx unconsciously.

    After marrying Lu Boyan, her days had either been scary or so busy, she wished there were 48 hours in a day. She had never been so rxed.

    It seemed that she had to thank Lu Boyan for carrying her to this foreign city.

    She arrived at the financial center after crossing through the shopping street. A river that nourished the city people crossed through the financial center. There were many tall buildings andndmark architecture on this side of the river. On the other side was the wealthy area of the city. The houses were all well-lit and from afar, the light looked like hanging stars fallen from the sky and was very stunning.

    Su Jianan followed the light and entered the Asian Games Park. She found a bench and sat down. The cold breeze blew at her as she listened to the riverpping on the shore. Even her breathing rxed.

    Compared to her, Lu Boyan was so busy he seemed to be a person in a different world.

    He had been in a rush toe to G City today. He thought that Su Jianan would definitely visit Jiang Shaokai at the hospital more often if he were not at home, and he had the sudden idea to bring her here. That had wasted a lot of time. Then, he had returned to eat lunch with her and that had taken up some time. When he reached the branch office, he did not even have time to breathe before he started to handle the matters and rushed for a meeting.

    It was already past ten by the time the meeting ended. The secretary gave him a cup of coffee and said, ¡°Boss Lu, I already sent the clothes to Mrs. Lu as ordered. She quite likes them. She also asked when you will return.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hurried steps seemed to pause. ¡°How did she ask it?¡±

    ¡°She asked what time we will be busy till. I said that you might only be able to return at 12. She looked quite disappointed.¡± The secretary hesitated and said, ¡°Boss Lu, let me be nosy and ask, is it Mrs. Lu¡¯s first time at G City?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jianan had been very quiet before she graduated from university. She only started running wild in the name of traveling when she studied for her Masters in the United States. However, she visited Europe and South East Asia more often. It was indeed her first time visiting G City.

    ¡°In this case, it¡¯d be better if you return earlier and keep herpany.¡± The secretary smiled and suggested to Lu Boyan. ¡°She¡¯s a girl after all. It¡¯s her first time in a foreign city, and she came with her lover. She might be able to understand that you¡¯re busy, leaving her all alone in the hotel on the first day. But you¡¯ve still neglected her.¡±

    Su Jianan was not the sort of girl who needed support and a sense of security. However, he still put down his coffee when he heard what the secretary said.

    ¡°Let them knock off.¡±

    He did not return to the office and headed straight for the elevator.

    The secretary went to announce to the workers that they could knock off. Those who were prepared to work overtime until dawn were all surprised, especially Shen Yuechuan. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu went back to keep his wifepany.¡± The secretary smiled sweetly. ¡°Those of you with wives and girlfriends should hurry back to keep thempany. Those without should go home and rest early. It¡¯d be a big war tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone stretchedzily and cheered. Shen Yuechuan closed hisptop and said, ¡°Sister-inw is really our savior...¡±

    At this time, the savior was still sitting on a bench by the river.

    It was getting dark and the Asian Games Park quietened down. Half of the streemps have dimmed and the shadows of the trees grew fainter. However, the sounds of the riverpping on the shore grew clearer. The crowded city finally emptied for a moment.

    The milk tea in Su Jianan¡¯s hands was still slightly warm. She tipped her head back and took a sip. She suddenly saw two strange men.

    ¡°Pretty girl, you went shopping?¡±

    The two men did not hide the desire in their eyes. They revealed their slightly yellow teeth when they smiled. Su Jianan only felt that they were wretched.

    ¡°You¡¯re sitting here alone sote at night. You must be very lonely.¡± A man reached out for Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°How about big brother here take you somewhere fun?¡±

    Su Jianan had always disliked being touched by strangers. She turned her way and dodged. Then, she took hold of the man¡¯s hand and twisted. The man¡¯s palm turned over and he yelled in pain.

    There was a hint of coldness just like Lu Boyan¡¯s in her tone as she said, ¡°Scram¡±. Then, she tossed the man¡¯s hand away.

    The two men would not take being taught a lesson by a 20 something girl lying down. They rubbed their hands together and rushed at her. ¡°You¡¯re lucky today! We will take you with us no matter what!¡±

    Su Jianan was thinking whether she could go against the two when the driver and two bodyguards appeared. They quickly dragged the two men into the small forest behind. Then, pathetic howls started to sound...

    Su Jianan had not yet had the time to figure out what happened. Suddenly, a figure appeared above her. The sounds of familiar steps grew closer.

    Oh? Didn¡¯t the secretary say that he could only return at 12?

    She turned around in surprise. It was indeed Lu Boyan.

    The dim white light shone on his handsome face. His features seemed even deeper and sharper. He frowned and his voice could already be heard before he even arrived. ¡°Su Jianan, do you know what time it is?¡±

    Su Jianan already had some sense of how he was after being with him for so long. He would call her by her full name when he was angry.

    However, he should be angry. It was already 11 at night. The park that did not close all year round was almost devoid of people. It was rumored that the security of this city was not very good. It was indeed a very courageous thing for a girl to stay in the park alone at this time. She was already lucky that she had only been teased earlier.

    Su Jianan stood up and said softly with her head bowed, ¡°The secretary said that you could only return at 12. How boring would it be if I stayed in the hotel alone?¡±

    Was she ming him?

    Lu Boyan nced at the forest where they could still hear pained howls. He stretched out his hand to Su Jianan and said, ¡°Go back to the hotel with me.¡±

    Su Jianan made a sound of assent and gave her hand to Lu Boyan, allowing him to take her with him as they weaved through the spacious city square.

    She was a step slower than him, and his delectable scent was brought to her nose by the wind. She looked at his back. It was straight and broad and his steps were imposing. He did not need to speak to make others bow down to him. This made her... feel at ease.

    ¡°You came back early. Are you done with work?¡± She asked.

    Lu Boyan looked at her coldly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, do you know what those two men would have done to you?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She said calmly. ¡°But I estimate that theirbat abilities are weaker than the Brothers of Shao.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not know where she got her courage from. His lips twitched upwards and he asked, ¡°What if you had estimated wrongly?¡±

    Su Jianan did not think before saying, ¡°But you¡¯re back!¡±

    She looked slightly satisfied when she said that.

    It¡¯s alright even if she had estimated wrongly since he¡¯s back. He would save her anyway!

    As for when she got used to giving her hand to Lu Boyan to lead her, when she started to believe that Lu Boyan would save her when she was in trouble, Su Jianan found that she could no longer remember.

    She allowed her greediness in their three months of marriage, and it had naturally progressed to this.

    Lu Boyan was still feeling angry, but Su Jianan¡¯s words extinguished the fire. She smiled at him and that ember could not burn again no matter what.

    He tugged on her hand and they hastened their pace back to the hotel.

    Su Jianan¡¯s legs were not as long as his. She had to walk really quickly in order to match his pace. She could not help but ask, ¡°Do you always walk so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on the road.¡± His voice was rather frosty.

    Su Jianan thought that this was true. He was so busy, how would he be as free to enjoy walking blindly on the streets like her?

    She did not speak again, but Lu Boyan seemed to have thought of something. He slowed down and looked at her, ¡°No matter where you are in the future, don¡¯t stay outside alone sote at night.¡±

    His gaze was deep and serious as if he wanted to suck her in. Su Jianan made a sound of ascent dazedly, knowing that he was warning her. She suddenly felt the hand that he was holding starting to burn. It was hot and it traversed from her fingers to her heart and then to her face...

    She might really have a ce in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t she?

    Even after a long time after that, Su Jianan still remembered that night. The darkness of the tall buildings in the city with only the topmost floor lit up for some reason. It was like a massive star that hung extremely close to them. The white light over her head shone on them, hers and Lu Boyan¡¯s shadow piled up one on top of another. The night breeze sent Lu Boyan¡¯s scent into her breath, making her feel very much at ease.

    When they returned to the hotel, Su Jianan¡¯s clothes had already been sent back by the driver some point in time. Lu Boyan found her a set of pajamas and said, ¡°Go shower.¡±

    The jacuzzi tub in the presidential suite was just asfortable as the one back home. There were scented candles and expensive red wine by the tub. Su Jianan poured a ss of red wine and had afortable bath. It was onlyter when she realized that the pajamas the secretary picked was really challenging her shamelessness.

    Forget that it was thin and short. What was with the thin shoulder straps that almost did not exist? It had a cinched waist and wearing it was just as good as not wearing anything.

    Was this the legendary... sexy lingerie?

    No. She had to buy a new set tomorrow!

    Su Jianan pulled open the doors of the bathroom and got out as she thought about it. Lu Boyan who was making a call on the balcony had ended his call just then. He turned around.

    Two people. Four eyes met.

    The first second, Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened.

    The next second, her mind felt as if it had been struck by lightning. It was nk.

    On the third second, she leaped over and grabbed her jacket and put it on. She red at Lu Boyan. ¡°What are you doing in the room?¡±

    How embarrassing! If she had known that Lu Boyan would see it, she would rather die in the bathroom than toe out!

    ¡°Where else should I be if not in the room?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled as if he felt that it was rather funny.

    Su Jianan only realized then that she was in a hotel with Lu Boyan. Here, there were no separate bedrooms for both of them.

    And that meant that they had to stay in the same room tonight?

 Chapter 58 Weâ€™ve Slept Together More Than Once

    <h4>Chapter 58 We¡¯ve Slept Together More Than Once</h4>

    Her jacket was only slightly longer than her pajamas. It did not hide her smooth and long legs. It also did not have a cor. Her pale slender neck and her beautiful corbone lines were perfect. When he recalled how sexy she looked when she came out of the bathroom...

    Lu Boyan¡¯s breathing had already be unnatural. He looked away and ignored Su Jianan¡¯s rush to the bathroom.

    If he stayed, what Su Jianan was worried about might happen.

    Su Jianan heaved a temporary sigh of relief. She quickly thought of a way out and eventually thought of something. They could just get another room.

    However, she did not bring her identity card. So only Lu Boyan could get another room.

    She would discuss it with him when he got out.

    Lu Boyan showered quickly and he emerged from the bathroom after a short while. He looked handsome even in the white bathrobe. His wet hair was slightly messy, making his handsomeness look untamed. The warm light shone on his tall build. Su Jianan felt that his action of running his fingers through his hair made her throat dry.

    ¡°That, Lu Boyan...¡± She said carefully. She only continued when Lu Boyan looked at her, ¡°Did you bring your identity card? Can we get another room? That way, we can sleep separately just like back at home.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xu knows that we sleep in seperate rooms, but people outside do not know.¡± Lu Boyan smiled teasingly. ¡°What do you think they¡¯d think if I get another room?¡±

    The Little Monster that was Su Jianan lifted her chin proudly. ¡°What they think is none of my business!¡±

    ¡°How Su Hongyuan thinks is none of your business as well?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan paused. She looked at Lu Boyan, not knowing if she should say it or not.

    Lu Boyan saw her hesitation and asked, ¡°When did you learn to mumble?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I think my father knows about our fake marriage. He even knows that we will get a divorce in two years...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s action of wiping his hair suddenly halted, ¡°How did he find out?¡±

    ¡°...Han Ruoxi told him.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was very soft.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled. Su Jianan thought that he would be angry and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not framing Han Ruoxi. I heard the recording of her calling Su Hongyuan.¡±

    ¡°Su Hongyuan went to look for you that night just to tell you this?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded as if the ice was dripping from it. ¡°Why did you not tell me then?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at him uncertainly, ¡°If I said it... would you believe me?¡±

    Even Lu Boyan had said before that she was a rather self-aware person. Even if she had a ce in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, she dared not think that she was more important than Han Ruoxi to him.

    ¡°If I said it and you think that I¡¯m trying to ruin your rtionship with Han Ruoxi, then it wouldn¡¯t be too good, would it?¡± She said rather naughtily.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and walked toward Su Jianan.

    ¡°Su Jianan, even the paparazzi that follow Han Ruoxi every day is not certain of our rtionship. Why do you think that we are a couple? Why do you think that I¡¯d believe her and not you, hmm?¡±

    He seemed to be really angry. His eyes glowed fierily with anger as he grounded out each word.

    Su Jianan almost could not breathe, pressed by his sudden glower. She slowly came to understand what he meant. He and Han Ruoxi were not a couple? But...

    ¡°Many people say that you two are together...¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between the two of us that night. Nothing ever happened!¡±

    He finally gritted his teeth and told her clearly. Otherwise, he might die from anger by the time she came to understand.

    Su Jianan seemed to have heard something extremely surprising. She blinked, her eyes glittering with surprise. ¡°Then she forced you to make those rumors with her? Do you really not like her?¡±

    Han Ruoxi was the dream lover of 90 percent of the male poption!

    Lu Boyan seemed to feel as if there was something stuck in his lung. His chest felt stuffy and raised and fell violently. ¡°Do you wish for me to like her?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan shook his head hard and reacted fiercely so that Lu Boyan could not misunderstand and said, ¡°In fact, who you like doesn¡¯t concern me...¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly. He stared at Su Jianan as if he wanted to memorize even the tilt of her eyes. ¡°Su Jianan, I really hope that whom I like has nothing to do with you...¡±

    Su Jianan did not know if Lu Boyan¡¯s words meant that the person he liked had something to do with her. If it did... the only person in the world who was directly rted to her was Su Yicheng...

    Her face was suddenly filled with shock and fear.

    Lu Boyan knew that her mind was running wild from her expression. He was so angry he did not want to look at her. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Su Jianan did not give up. She asked with anticipation, ¡°You... will you get another room?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He pushed Su Jianan to the edge of the bed. She fell onto the bed and he looked at her from above. ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ve slept together more than once.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s little face suddenly flushed red. How can Lu Boyan say something like that with a regr heartbeat and breath? How!

    She red at him for a long time before she squeezed out the sentence, ¡°Lu Boyan, you... you¡¯d better not make unfounded statements! We haven¡¯t done anything!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    The corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up teasingly. Su Jianan saw the diabolism in his eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling. Lu Boyan already lowered his head and kissed her lips before she could react.

    He did not kiss her in a hurry, but it was forceful. He used a hand to hold her chin and forced her to lift her head to ept his extortion. She struggled in an attempt to escape, but he held on to her, trapping her in his embrace and sucked on her lips forcefully. He punished her like an angry beast.

    ¡°Ow...¡± Su Jianan frowned. ¡°Hurts...¡±

    She thought that Lu Boyan would pity her and at least let her go. But he did not. She gave her a chance to attack when she opened her mouth. He caught the tip of her tongue and sucked on it hard.

    There was no use struggling.

    He released her lips after a long while. His kisses alreadynded on the side of her neck before she could catch her breath.

    The warm and soft sensation was like a leech sucking on her neck, moving slowly. She could not move as if she had been struck by lightning.

    They had kissed before, but it had never been so intimate.

    However, Lu Boyan did not think that was enough. His kisses trailed down. She felt him using his fingers to undo her jacket. Then, he kissed her shoulders and cors. His breath heated the skin on her shoulders, making it slightly itchy.

    The ces he kissed seemed to burn up, burning a hole in her body. Her strength was slipping away...

    ¡°No...¡± She objected vocally and rationally. ¡°Lu Boyan, no...¡±

    Lu Boyan was ready to go. How could he bear being rejected?

    Furthermore, the beautiful body beneath him had already been teasing him for a long while.

    He kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips again, gently stopping her protests and pushed her onto the bed. He pressed his tall and wide build on her and sucked on her taste greedily.

    He had still lost control after controlling himself for so long.

    No, he had already started to lose control long before when he attended the charity auction with her. Then, he had forcefully tried to taste her when he pressed her against the balcony wall.

    He had hidden it from her for many years and waited for so many years. He could not think about caring anymore.

    If he did not let her know whom she belonged to, Su Jianan would never care about him.

    He only wanted her right now! Not only her body, but her entire heart!

    ¡°Oh, Lu Boyan!¡±

    His hand reached under her skirt. Su Jianan shuddered as if she had been struck by lightning and she immediately started to struggle frantically.

    Lu Boyan who behaved like this was too foreign. He was like a greedy beast and waspletely different from the Lu Boyan whom she knew before.

    However, his voice was so familiar. He kissed her earlobes and said in her ears hoarsely, ¡°Jianan, be more obedient.¡±

    He would do anything as long as she was more obedient.

    Something rose. Su Jianan was not an ignorant young girl. She already knew what happened.

    But what was she to Lu Boyan? It was impossible that she was someone he liked and wanted to copte with, right?

    ¡°No, Lu Boyan...¡±

    She did like Lu Boyan, but she was also afraid.

    Su Jianan¡¯s struggles and refusal seemed to have annoyed Lu Boyan. He bit down on her shoulder. She hissed and shouted, ¡°Beast!¡±

    Something hot seemed to gush down from her lower abdomen with this force. Then, a wing pain started to spread from her lower abdomen...

    This feeling was too familiar. Su Jianan flushed and then pushed Lu Boyan away even more fiercely, ¡°Go away. You can¡¯t. I... that...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep-set eyes were filled with the immense desire. ¡°If I can¡¯t then who do you want?¡±

    Then, he lunged and attempted to kiss Su Jianan again. Su Jianan finally yelled, ¡°I got my period!¡±

    Lu Boyan was startled and he returned back to reality. He looked down subconsciously and the tips of his ears heat up¡ª

    Su Jianan¡¯s nightdress was already short, and it had rolled up to her waist during her struggle. There was a patch of red on the silk underwear she wore, almost staining the bedsheets. Lu Boyan saw all of this.

    She knew that it was already toote. She crawled up and red at Lu Boyan, screaming as she pulled her dress down, ¡°Scoundrel! Scumbag!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not look at her. His voice was still a little rough. ¡°Go clean up in the bathroom.¡±

    Su Jianan charged into the bathroom with a red face. She only remembered then that she did not have any sanitary pads and the hotel had not prepared any. She could not go out and buy in her current state.

    She could only grit her teeth and ask Lu Boyan for help.

    But she discovered that Lu Boyan was not in the room at all when she pushed the door open. She tried to call out a few times but no one replied. Just as she was wondering, Lu Boyan brought back a bag from the convenience store. He handed the bag to her with an unnatural expression.

    She opened the bag uncertainly in front of Lu Boyan to discover that it contained the sanitary pads that she needed. It was also the brand that she used and he had bought both day and night pads.

    Other than feeling surprised, her face grew even redder. She whispered her thanks and that closed the bathroom door with a bang, hiding in it again.

    If possible, she really wanted to disappear from the bathroom.

    She had lived for 24 years and had never embarrassed herself like so today. Furthermore, if her period had not started early, she and Lu Boyan... would something really have happened?

 Chapter 59 Letting Her Go

    <h4>Chapter 59 Letting Her Go</h4>

    The light by the river dimmed. The night that had lost its light grew even darker. The city had fallen asleep.

    Lu Boyan stood in the garden in the sky. There was a red spot of light on his cigarette held between his fingers. The thin smoke wafted up, passing his sight and then disappearing.

    Leaving behind the thick smell of smoke.

    Thest time he smoked had been the night after Su Jianan had been held hostage. She brought soup to visit Jiang Shaokai at the hospital and did not return until it was veryte. It was as if she had forgotten that she was married and had a home and a husband.

    He had been behind her in the day and had untied her. She rushed toward Jiang Shaokai. He called her name, but she cried for Jiang Shaokai.

    Then, he wondered if Shen Yuechuan was right and that the person she liked was Jiang Shaokai.

    If so, should he let go?

    It seemed that he should. The Jiang Family¡¯s background was clean and Jiang Shaokai had sufficient ability to protect her.

    Compared to him, Jiang Shaokai was obviously more suitable.

    But in his heart, he wanted badly to drag her back from the hospital and imprison her by his side forever. He wanted to make it so that she would only have him in her heart her entire life.

    Reason and selfishness battled. He had never felt so irritated. Countless cigarette butts fell in the ashtray in front of him.

    Su Jianan asked him what he was thinking after that on the way to the hospital.

    What did she want him to say? How was he to tell Su Jianan that he was afraid that her expression would be one of joy and she would leave him without hesitation when he said that he would let her go? He was afraid that he would lose control and strangle her to death.

    Or like just now, force her.

    If the incident had not happened, he was not certain what he would be doing now.

    He had already endured for too long.

    The sound of the bathroom door being pulled open could be heard. Lu Boyan snuffed out his cigarette and returned. Su Jianan stood by the bed and looked at him, not knowing what to do. The red marks he had left on her neck earlier were still there.

    The fire burned in his lower abdomen again. He looked away into her clear eyes and said, ¡°What happened just now...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten it!¡± Su Jianan interrupted Lu Boyan decisively. She obviously did not want to remember the awkward incident.

    ¡°I apologize.¡± He said.

    Su Jianan did not say whether she epted it or not. She lifted the nkets andy on the bed, turning on her side and facing the wall. Then, she thought about it and ced two pillows in the middle of the bed.

    Lu Boyan watched her and a trace of self-mocking shed in his eyes. He then walked into the study.

    Su Jianan only turned around to lie on her back when she could no longer hear his footsteps. She looked at the tightly shut oak doors of the study, closed her eyes and slept.

    It was even better than Lu Boyan was not in the room. She did not have to sleep so stiffly then.

    She had felt tired long ago. Sleep rushed upon her shortly. She seemed to have fallen asleep, but also seemed to have returned to a few days ago as she slipped in and out of consciousness. She had ended up in the clutches of the perverted killer again.

    She was lying on the floor alone, her hands and legs were tied up. The killer shed the tip of her knife on her body, saying, ¡°Shall I carve a beautiful picture on your body?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± She cried and shook her head desperately. ¡°Let me go, let me go...¡±

    The night was quiet, and her voice passed through the oak door and into Lu Boyan¡¯s ear.

    Lu Boyan mmed his file shut and saw Su Jianan struggling in the bed. Tears flowed from her eyes without stopping. She pleaded, not knowing who she was asking to let her go. It was obvious that she was having a nightmare.

    His heart felt as if it were pricked by needles. He went over to hold her hand. She suddenly said something else, ¡°Save me... Lu Boyan. Where are you, save me...¡±

    Su Jianan usually bared her fangs and waved her ws in the day as if she had an inordinate amount of courage. But in her nightmares, she was as weak as an injured beast. Her slightly wavering voice made Lu Boyan¡¯s heart hurt.

    ¡°Jianan, wake up.¡± He tried to rouse Su Jianan. ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare.¡±

    Su Jianan clutched his hand tightly like a drowning person hanging on to the only drifting wood on the surface of the sea. She called out his name again and again, ¡°Lu Boyan, Lu Boyan... save me...¡±

    Did she call her name like that in her heart when she was held hostage?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart softened. Heid on the bed and held Su Jianan in his embrace and patted her back lightly as if cating a crying child. And she miraculously stopped sobbing and pleading, curling up in his chest. The injured beast finally found a safe corner to lick its wounds.

    There were still signs of tears in the corners of her eyes. Her longshes were slightly damp. She looked extremely pitiful.

    Lu Boyan heard himself sigh.

    How could he let Su Jianan, who was like this, leave?

    Lu Boyan woke up very early the next day. Su Jianan stayed in the same position asst night, curled up in his chest. He let go of her softly and she curled up as if she had been shocked but did not awake. She frowned and curled up like a shrimp in the nkets.

    Lu Boyan only realized that something was wrong. Her face was too pale.

    Su Jianan¡¯s skin was pale and soft, but it was a paleness that was healthy. It would sometimes have a faint blush, and if she was teased, her cheeks would burn red. However, it was pale now as if the blood in her face had been drawn away. Even her lips had lost their usual fullness and shine. Her face was like a lifeless piece of paper.

    ¡°Jianan!¡± He shook her shoulders, ¡°Su Jianan, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Su Jianan objected, dissatisfied. She curled up in the nkets and her frown grew deeper.

    ¡°Wake up!¡± Lu Boyan felt inexplicably anxious, his voice grew slightly higher.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes, which had lost their usual shine. They had also lost their focus. Lu Boyan¡¯s voice grew more anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her stomach hurt badly but it was already an old illness of hers.

    She had been too busy before her period arrived. She had not rested well and had not been careful with her diet. She would suffer next few days. There had been several times she had been admitted to the hospital because of the pain.

    After that, she knew what was wrong and would take special care before her period. She ate well, drank well and slept well. She had not hurt for over thest six months. But she had been taken hostage a few days ago and had fought with Lu Boyan. idents kept happening. Her period hade early and it was more painful than it had ever been.

    She tried hard to sit up. Her gaze met Lu Boyan¡¯s and then shifted away. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She bore the pain and went to the bathroom. When she went out, she was already more awake. It was just that she could barely bear the waves of pain in her abdomen.

    Lu Boyan held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it for a while before she was able to make aplete sentence, ¡°You should know about menstrual pain right? It¡¯s not an illness, so don¡¯t waste medical resources. I will be fine after a day¡¯s rest.¡±

    She fell back onto the bed again. She felt very tired but was too much in pain and could not fall asleep. She could only close her eyes and rest.

    Lu Boyan poured her a ss of warm water and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to send breakfast up.¡±

    Su Jianan muttered her ascent. What was sent up was hot milk and bread fresh out of the oven that was spread with fragrant and sweet jam. Su Jianan did not have an appetite after eating two bites. She drank half a ss of milk andid back onto the bed drowsily.

    She heard the sounds of familiar footsteps stopping by her bed in her drowsy state. A warm and dry palmid on her forehead. She knew who it was and she closed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever. You should go to the office.¡±

    ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°... Mm.¡±

    Her voice was very soft and she seemed to be falling asleep. Lu Boyan got up and left the room quietly. He got his secretary toe over and take care of Su Jianan. Only then, could he go to the office with a peace of mind.

    The secretary was female and more or less understood the tortures of period pain. However, she had not expected Su Jianan to be so much in pain. No wonder Lu Boyan was worried and wanted someone to take care of her.

    She was like a child in her sleep. One would not think that she was the wife of the CEO of Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan ordered her to let Su Jianan rest, so the secretary did not dare to bother her. She took herptop that was on silent and sat in the living area to send emails. She left the door to the room open so that she could hear it when Su Jianan moved.

    Su Jianan was not that deeply asleep. She could vaguely hear every move. She suddenly woke up at noon. Ayer of sweat had appeared on her forehead. She got off the bed and the secretary suddenly appeared at the room door. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu was worried about leaving you alone, so he got me to keep youpany.¡± The secretary smiled. ¡°How do you feel now? Are you still in pain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan brought a set of clothes into the bathroom to change. The secretary looked at her retreating back and felt that it was a pity that the nightdress she had picked out carefully was not of any usest night. Then, she thought that Mrs. Lu¡¯s figure was really good.

    They had only met brieflyst night and she had only thought that Su Jianan was good looking. But now, she felt that Su Jianan was perfect from head to toe. She had long legs and a slender waist. Her lines were exquisite but she did not unt it like those women who showed off their sexiness. She did not expose herself. No wonder Boss Lu liked her so much.

    Su Jianan came out after changing. The hotel had sent up both hers and the secretaries¡¯ lunch. It was nd and tasty and looked exquisite. Her appetite was whetted and the secretary said, ¡°Boss Lu must have gotten the hotel to prepare this especially.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan did not understand.

    ¡°Heh heh, think about it. How would a five-star hotel like this have such nd dishes?¡±

    Perhaps because they were of simr ages and Su Jianan did not put on airs, the secretary was quite causal when speaking to Su Jianan. Su Jianan did not mind as well. She looked at the dishes in front of her and her lips suddenly curled up.

    The secretary continued, ¡°Boss Lu really cares about how you feel. I said that it wasn¡¯t that good to leave you in the hotel alonest night and he immediately left work and came back.¡±

    ¡°He came back early yesterday?¡±

    Su Jianan was a little surprised. She thought that Lu Boyan had been done with work early when he appeared at 11 at the park even though she knew that he would be busy until 12. So he hade back intentionally.

    No wonder he had not only not answered, but he had also asked her another question with a deadpanned face. She was afraid that he would get angry so she did not continue asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Boss Lu, he even let the others knock off early.¡± The secretary smiled. ¡°Special Assistant Shen said that you are our savior. Oh right, let me gossip a little, you and Boss Lu... you must have dated secretly for many years, right?¡±

    Su Jianan asked curiously, ¡°Why do you feel so?¡±

    ¡°Because he hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend all these years!¡± The secretary said, ¡°The rumors out there say that Han Ruoxi is his girlfriend. But everyone in thepany knows that Han Ruoxi is making Boss Lu create rumors with her. Earlier, the news of Boss Lu getting married suddenly spread and we guessed that he has been dating you secretly for years!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°But we knew each other when we were very young.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± The secretary eximed. ¡°So you¡¯re childhood sweethearts. No wonder!¡±

 Chapter 60 Fainting Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 60 Fainting Suddenly</h4>

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a sandbox love between her and Lu Boyan but the secretary looked highly satisfied after she made things up herself. Su Jianan did not want to exin too much. She drank a few mouths of porridge and put down her chopsticks and returned to lie down in the room.

    She thought about it carefully and realized that there were many things Lu Boyan had not told her about in detail.

    She had been taken hostage by a killer a few days ago and he had appeared at the scene. He brought people to save her when he found out that he had been surrounded. He happened to pass by the police station and picked her up after she worked through the night. Yesterday, he hade back early intentionally...

    He had done all of these naturally and had never told her much about it. She was not a careful person and she would slowly forget things as time passed. But now that she pieced everything up together, she realized that Lu Boyan had already done many things for her.

    If not for the special reason behind their marriage, she would almost think that Lu Boyan liked her.

    But Tang Yn had ordered him to take care of her. Lu Boyan was very obedient and he might just be doing what she said.

    Since he had not said anything, she should not think too much into it.

    As for his momentary loss of control yesterday, forgot it. She would forgive him since he had left his dignity behind and gone to buy her sanitary pads.

    The gnawing pain hit her again as she ruminated. Su Jianan slid into the nkets, hunched over and closed her eyes.

    She vaguely heard the secretary making a call¡ª

    ¡°She ate a little... and went back to sleep... doesn¡¯t look veryfortable. OK, rest assured. I¡¯ll call if anything crops up.¡±

    She should be calling Lu Boyan but why did he not call her directly?

    Su Jianan dozed off sleepily before she could think of an answer.

    In the branchpany of Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan asked after Su Jianan and then hung up and continued to work. He even ate lunch in the office.

    Shen Yuechuan heard that Su Jianan was not feeling well and did not dare to speak nonsense. He worked steadily and hard to help Lu Boyanplete their work. They were busy until about six in the evening before their day of work was finally over.

    Lu Boyan hurried back to the hotel before his file was even shut. The secretary said that Su Jianan had been sleeping since one in the afternoon and woke up twice to use the bathroom. She did not speak much and seemed to grow even more ufortable as time passed. However, she said she did not need to see a doctor.

    He allowed the secretary to knock off and entered the room.

    Su Jianan did not switch on the light. Half the room was swathed in darkness while the other was lit by the lighting in from the French windows. She was sleeping in the dark on therge and soft bed. Her dark and thickshes were closed and herplexion seemed even paler than the sheets. She seemed even weaker than she had been in the morning.

    The Little Monster seemed to be heavily injured and was on the brink of death.

    Lu Boyan could not help but feel heartache. He squatted by the bed and asked, ¡°Shall I send you to the hospital?¡±

    Su Jianan could hear him and knew that he had returned. She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go...¡±

    She did not like hospitals. Furthermore, she was not ill.

    Lu Boyan pushed away the ck hair on her forehead and asked gently, ¡°Then get up, I¡¯ll take you to have some food.¡±

    Su Jianan opened her eyes then. There was finally some shine in her ck eyes as she asked, ¡°What are we eating?¡±

    ¡°We can have whatever you want.¡±

    This was the first time Lu Boyan was indulging in her so directly. It was as if Su Jianan had been given a free pass to be whimsical. Countless delicacies from G City floated into her mind. In the end, her appetite won the war against the pain in her lower abdomen. She heaved herself up,bed her somewhat messy long hair and followed Lu Boyan out of the door.

    She had not expected to have overestimated herself. She felt something gushing out of her just as she reached the door. The pain grew sharper. Her legs weakened and she fell downwards. ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± Even her voice was weak.

    Lu Boyan saw that she was swaying and about to fall. He turned around and quickly caught hold of her. ¡°Jianan!¡±

    Su Jianan felt weak. She tried to look into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and saw that his deep-set eyes were not as cold as usual. Instead, there was anxiety in them.

    He was worried for her like they said.

    She wanted to see it more clearly to ascertain that she was not hallucinating. However, her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Finally, everything went ck and she could not feel anything anymore.

    ¡°Su Jianan!¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged her, feeling extremely worried. He knew that she had just fainted but he felt as if the world in his hands was slipping away.

    He was afraid. He was afraid he would lose this person just like how he had lost his father forever when he was 16.

    The private lift reached the first floor. He carried Su Jianan and exited the lift with quick steps. The hotel manager had seen him a few times and he had always been calm and elegant as if he had the entire world under his feet. But now, he cradled a person in his embrace carefully. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were so dark one could not see any emotions in them. But if one looked carefully, they would see the worry in his eyes.

    The manager did not know what happened. He quickly got the driver to prepare the car and followed after them to open the car door for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan carried Su Jianan onto the car, ¡°To the hospital. Get Shen Yuechuan to contact the hospital and make arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The driver did not dare to waste a second. He stepped on the elerator and the car, which had good performance car shot forward like an arrow and into the traffic. It sped past cars after cars toward the biggest private hospital in the city.

    Lu Boyan cradled Su Jianan in his chest. He touched her hand and found that they were icy cold down to the tips. He took off his jacket and covered her with it. Then, he felt that it was not enough, and he hugged her even tighter.

    Su Jianan looked more like she was sleeping. She leaned against his chest obediently. Her breathing was faint and light as if she was a tired child.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s long fingers that had obvious joints touched her face. Only then did he allow the heartache he felt to show.

    If possible, he was willing to bear the torture on her behalf and let her return to her lively self.

    Shen Yuechuan had already made arrangements with the hospital. The best doctors and nurses were waiting. They received Su Jianan quickly and orderly the moment Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped and they sent her into the emergency room.

    Shen Yuechuan saw Su Jianan¡¯s color from behind the doctors and nurses. He made a tsk sound and said, ¡°She looks rather pitiful. How did she fall so ill?¡± No wonder Lu Boyan¡¯s frown was so tight it could squish a fly.

    Actually, she was not ill. The presiding doctor called Lu Boyan into her office after the emergency treatment, telling him not to worry. ¡°It must be an old problem that cannot be treated in a short time. Western medicine can only give her temporary relief from the pain. She has to slowly regte it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°This kind of situation is indeed rare. It is because she did not take care when she was younger.¡± The female doctor wrote a line of words on a post-it. ¡°Go look for a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. This is the best TCM doctor in A City with the oldest credentials. Make an appointment after her period ends and have her pulse taken. This won¡¯t happen after she regtes her body for half a year.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the post-it and went to see Su Jianan in the ward.

    The ward was white and was the same color as her face. They were both lifeless. Sheid on the bed, the nkets only covering up to her chest. The shape of her corbones was very obvious. Her neck was so slender it seemed fragile. He thought it was good looking in the past, but he only discovered now that she was thin. She was 1.67 meters but seemed weightless when he carried her.

    Su Jianan who was in deep sleep seemed to have sensed Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze. Her longshes fluttered and her eyes slowly opened.

    Shew as very sensitive about hospitals. When she discovered she was in one when she regained consciousness, she struggled and tried to get up. Lu Boyan pressed her down and said, ¡°You¡¯re on a drip.¡±

    Actually, the drip was just to give her an energy boost. She wanted to pull the needle out. ¡°I want to go back to the hotel.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped her. ¡°Go back once you¡¯re done with the drip. Jianan, why are you so afraid of hospitals?¡±

    She was so afraid and worried that he would leave thest time he sent her for a checkup at a hospital in the middle of the night. This time, she wanted to leave when she woke up to find herself in a hospital. She was obviously afraid of hospitals.

    ¡°My mother died in a hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan still remembered when she was 15 where everything suddenly ended in the heavy sounds. The pungent smell of disinfectants of the hospital, the four white walls and the white cloth that covered her mother¡¯s face. She looked just like she had fallen asleep, but the doctor said that she had passed away. She would never open her eyes again.

    At that time, the despair in her heart was even greater than the whiteness in the entire world. For a long time after that, she often dreamed ofrge patches of white. When she saw the color white, she felt a sense of hopelessness about to engulf her.

    She looked at Lu Boyan, almost pleadingly, and said, ¡°We can go anywhere. I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You fainted from the pain. You have to stay until the drip is done.¡± Lu Boyan could not bear to look at her coldly. ¡°Jianan, my father passed away in the hospital as well. The hospital is not the culprit that had taken them away. You cannot use this sort of excuse to escape from it.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that, but she would think of her mother¡¯s death when she saw a hospital. She could not help but curl into her nkets and said, ¡°How long more until the drip is done?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes had regained its shine. Her dark eyes looked at Lu Boyan steadily as if he was a little foreign. Then, her gaze slowly returned to normal after a moment and she made a sound of ascent.

    She would not deny it. Lu Boyan¡¯s words had given her something to depend on.

    Before she fainted, she tried hard to ascertain the worry in his eyes. Even though she could not find that hint of worry anymore when she stared at him, she could see that Lu Boyan really wanted to keep herpany.

    The nurse handed her a cup of warm water and a medicine sachet. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fast acting pain reliever.¡±

    There were five or six pills. The biggest was about the size of a thumb and the smallest about the size of a grain of rice. They were all white. The smell of medicine wafted out the moment the package was opened. Su Jianan red at them and curled into her nkets.

    She was not afraid of heaven or earth, or gangsters. But she was afraid of bitterness. That was why the entire family would be chaotic when she fell ill as a child. Her mother, Su Yicheng and all the helpers in the house would try all the tricks up their sleeves to coax her to eat her medicine. But she always found a way to hide away. And if she could not hide, she would run away. If she got caught, she would hug Su Yicheng and cry since he doted on her and would not force her.

    However, Lu Boyan... did not seem as easy to convince as Su Yicheng...

    Su Jianan wanted to close her eyes and pretend to faint

 Chapter 61 You Lied to Me Again, You B*stard!

    <h4>Chapter 61 You Lied to Me Again, You B*stard!</h4>

    Su Jianan was hiding. Lu Boyan could see it now.

    She had always been fearful of taking medicines. He had once stayed ad interim in her home, upying one of the vacant rooms there. During then, there was one time when she, a ten-year-old girl, suddenly came running to him. Nimble and agile like a fish in the ocean, she slipped into the bedroom he was then upying and hid under his covers. ¡°Brother Boyan, don¡¯t tell my mom I¡¯m here.¡±

    Her mother hade looking for her shortly after. Only then did Lu Boyan find out that she had been trying to avoid taking her medicine. In fact, he learned that she would willingly engage in a battle of strength and wits with her entire family just for that.

    Afterwards, it had been him who had coaxed Su Jianan to swallow down the colorful pills of various sizes. He had promised to take her out to y.

    In the end, he did not keep his promise.

    After so many years, she was still the same. The mere sight of pills would have her cowering in fear like a small rabbit who had encountered a big, grey wolf.

    Lu Boyan pressed down on her shoulder. ¡°You think you can avoid taking your meds just by hiding under the covers?¡±

    Su Jianan tried her best to put on a tiny smile. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymorepared to this morning. Can I... skip the meds?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you ¡®brother¡¯!¡±

    She added quickly when she noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s face, which was expressionless.

    This time, Lu Boyan seemed interested. He raised his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan...¡±

    Only her head could be seen peeking out whereas the rest of her was wrapped up in the covers. She looked like an obedient white rabbit whose voice was tender, affectionate, and clearly meant for currying favors. It was even more pleasing to hear than those times she had called him ¡®brother¡¯ sweetly when she was young.

    Satisfied, Lu Boyan ruffled her hair. ¡°Good girl. Now, take your meds.¡±

    Ka-boom!

    Su Jianan felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head right then and there. She stared at Lu Boyan in a stupor. She could not believe that she had been yed. Again.

    ¡°You b*stard.¡± She turned her head away angrily. ¡°You lied to me again.¡±

    When she was ten, a short while after meeting Lu Boyan for the first time, she was diagnosed with several health problems thatpelled her to take all kinds of medicine for an extended period of time. She had exhausted all her tricks to avoid taking her medicines back then, so she went to Lu Boyan, thinking that he would help her.

    In the end, he and Tang Yn had joined forces to persuade her to take her medicine. When she still shook her head and pursed her lips in defiance, Lu Boyan made her a promise. ¡°Take your meds. Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to the theme park.¡±

    She had blinked and forced down the pills. But that same night, her mother had told her that Auntie Tang and Brother Boyan had to leave for the United States the next day.

    She had refused to speak to Lu Boyan when they were sending him off at the airport. He had taken out several lollipops as if by magic before giving it to her, but she still refused to speak to him.

    He had promised to take her to the theme park that same day, but he was leaving. Worse, he was leaving for a ce that she could never reach no matter what kind of lies she told her driver.

    She thought that only adults would lie to her. She had not expected Lu Boyan to lie to her too.

    She remembered that in the end, Lu Boyan sighed helplessly and told her, ¡°From now on, you need to listen to auntie and take your meds.¡±

    After that, he and Tang Yn went through the security screenings. As his figure slowly vanished from her sight, her vision turned blurrier and blurrier.

    ¡°Jianan, why are you crying?¡± her mother asked, wiping away Su Jianan¡¯s tears. ¡°You miss Auntie Tang and Brother Boyan, don¡¯t you?¡±

    A sob escaped Su Jianan. ¡°He lied to me. He lied to me...¡± She used.

    That year, Lu Boyan had lied to her. Now, he lied to her again.

    Su Jianan felt pathetic. She had not made any progress. In fact, she actually became worse.

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jianan to remember those things from that year. He passed her a ss of warm water. ¡°I¡¯ll never lie to you again. Come on, be a good girl and take the meds.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan no longer held any trust for Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Drink some water first. Then throw the pills into your mouth and swallow. It won¡¯t taste too bitter.¡±

    Su Jianan had never seen such patience from Lu Boyan before, which would make her feel pretty bad if his efforts were to go to waste. She did as she was told obediently. Indeed, it was not as bitter as it would be if she were to take the pills first before the water. She forced all the pills down and finished her IV drips.

    Lu Boyan pressed the call button. Shortly, a nurse entered to remove the catheter. ¡°Rest for a while. You can leave as soon as you don¡¯t feel tired,¡± said the nurse.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Jianan said, pushing the covers aside to get down. Lu Boyan held her in ce. ¡°The nurse told you to rest,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°As if I¡¯m that weak to still need rest.¡± Su Jianan put on her shoes nimbly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Perhaps the IV treatment and pills had taken effect, since her face and lips were no longer pale. Even the light had returned to her eyes. She was once again the Little Monster who could march into battle anytime.

    Lu Boyan led her out of the hospital. When they got into the car, he did not order the driver to drive away immediately. Instead, he asked her, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that the reason Lu Boyan had brought her out in the first ce was for a meal. None of them had expected this trip to the hospital.

    Now, she had regained not only her strength but also her appetite. ¡°Right now, I could eat everything. So, you decide,¡± she said after giving it some thought.

    Lu Boyan told the driver to take them to the old city area.

    In the past few decades, G City had been the fastest growing city in the country. With the newly established Financial District making progress every day, it was as if G City was the epitome of a modernized international metropolitan. However, it seemed as if time itself had shielded the old city area from the rhythms of modernization. None of that modernized, fast-paced, and brisk lifestyle had found its way here.

    Antiquated buildings with arcades were built along the rivers whose waters were clean and crystal clear. Old-fashioned alleyways ran deep into the area. In these alleys, every building had two rednterns adorning their facades. Stone lions stood guard beside the entrance like sentinels. If it were not for the streetmps lining the river banks, which would remind tourists that they were in the 21st century, most would think that they had traveled back in time to the old days.

    The tourism developmental ns of the old city area had been executed well. Here, the modern and the antiquated had been seamlessly integrated. At the river embankments, modern colored lightings and old-fashionednterns illuminated their respective corners, coexisting without a single hint of discord.

    The rhythmic ngor of gongs and drums could be heard from a stage nearby. The clear, melodious sounds from the opera performance altogether made up a unique experience.

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan into a restaurant near the river.

    The restaurant was renovated from an old arcade. Each brick and shingle oozed antiquity. In every corner of the restaurant, there were vague signs of age. Wooden tables were set up near the windows. With the shutters raised, the window would provide a view of the river and the surrounding greeneries. A performance stage was set up further away. Opera actors who wore make-up entered the stage to perform the ssic opera, ¡°Farewell My Concubine¡±.

    Throughout the years, Su Yicheng had brought Su Jianan to visit many ces. She had been to all kinds of luxury restaurants or hotels, but yet this was the first time she had seen a restaurant whose windows opened directly to an outdoor performance stage.

    She could not deny that she liked it. She enjoyed the tranquility resulting from this kind of hustle and bustle.

    She stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°It¡¯s not often that you stay in G City. How did you find this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s run by a friend. This ce used to be his home.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled out a chair for Su Jianan, who sat down. At the same time, a tall, beefy man entered with two young men who looked like errand boys.

    The man was very tall. His height seemedparable to Lu Boyan¡¯s, though he was far more muscr than Lu Boyan. Taut muscles bulged beneath the high-quality fabric of his casual attire. His features were sharp and solid. All in all, he was handsome in a macho sort of way. With his bronze-colored skin, his entire bearing screamed badassery and defiance.

    When the man¡¯s lips tilted into a tiny smile, it was as if his dark eyes held some kind of hidden evil.

    He extended a hand towards Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m the friend that Boyan had just told you about. I¡¯m Mu Sijue.¡±

    Su Jianan did not expect that a restaurant as novel as this would be run by such a macho man. It took her a while to react. When she did, she extended her own hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Su...¡±

    ¡°I know you.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave a crinkly smile. Su Jianan kept feeling that there was some kind of hidden meaning behind that smile. Slowly, her eyes turned suspicious.

    Lu Boyan gave Mu Sijue a warning nce. Mu Sijue cleared his throat. ¡°You two are all over the papers and magazines. It¡¯s normal for me to know.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s words were wless, though only he alone knew that those words were lies fabricated to fool Su Jianan. Someday, he would open a bottle of quality alcohol and tell Su Jianan the whole truth. That way, it would not just be suspicion in her eyes.

    Then again, the simple-minded Su Jianan would never be able to fully grasp his convoluted thoughts. She treated him as if he was a friend. ¡°Have you eaten yet? Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    ¡°Nah. I don¡¯t want to impose,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°I just came by to greet you. We¡¯ll know each other in the future anyway. Order anything you like. This meal is on me.¡±

    Mu Sijue had some kind of dark, intense, and heroic aura around him. Just like Lu Boyan, he was impossible to read whenever he smiled. But Lu Boyan¡¯s smile was the cold and unreadable type, one that would make anyone secretly break out in a cold sweat. Mu Sijue¡¯s was different. His would make it seem as though there was an entire world of darkness behind his back, and that he was the ruler of that world. Nobody would be able to glimpse what he was truly capable of whereas he could swallow or skin someone alive with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Brother seven. Hei Zi is nagging us to go down to the port,¡± one of the errand boys told Mu Sijue in a hushed voice.

    Smiling, Mu Sijue slipped his hands into his pockets casually. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I have some business to take care of.¡±

    He left with the two young men. As he left, Su Jianan kept watching him. She immediately noticed his resolute and arrogant strides. More and more, Su Jianan thought that Mu Sijue was not a simple man. She looked at Lu Boyan suspiciously. ¡°He¡¯s really your friend?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just feel like this guy...¡± Su Jianan seemed like she wanted to say something but had suddenly decided against it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person you¡¯d be friends with.¡±

    Lu Buoyan¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®there can¡¯t be two tigers living in the same mountain¡¯? Two alphas can¡¯t coexist peacefully in one ce,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a simple character at all.¡±

    But now that she thought about it, this was actually the first time Su Jianan had met one of Lu Boyan¡¯s friends ever since they got married. He never really brought up any of his friends, so she sort of just assumed that someone like him, who was sitting on top of the world, had no friends at all. However, the interactions between Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan seemed rather casual and informal. It was likely that he and Mu Sijue went way back.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, and there¡¯s no sh of interest,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°The reason I brought you here is for you to get to know him. Remember, if anything happens in the future, youe to him here.¡±

    Su Jianan felt like Lu Boyan was imploring her. She looked at Lu Boyan strangely. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen in the future?¡±

    The restaurant¡¯s staff knew Lu Boyan¡¯s habits, so they had served him high-quality Longjing tea. Steam rose from the teacup containing the pale green tea. Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightened around the cup.

    ¡°I¡¯m letting you know just in case.¡±

    His eyes remained calm andposed, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°What shall we eat?¡±

    Perhaps that strange, terrible feeling was just her overthinking things again. How could anything happen when Lu Boyan was making a face like that?

    The staff had already brought them the menus, which Lu Boyan handed to Su Jianan. ¡°You order for us.¡±

    When she opened the menu, she realized that this was a hot pot restaurant. Or, in G City lingo, ¡®the side of a furnace¡¯.

    ¡®The side of a furnace¡¯ was different from a normal hot pot in that stock was used as the soup whereas seafood was added for taste. It alsocked the spicinessmonly found in hot pots, making it both a mild and vorful dish. Even a girl whose body was in her ¡®special period¡¯ could have a feast with this dish.

    Su Jianan had said that she could to eat everything. It seemed like her wish came true after all.

 Chapter 62 He Had Seen All of Her Most Embarrassing Moments

    <h4>Chapter 62 He Had Seen All of Her Most Embarrassing Moments</h4>

    This time, Su Jianan was careful in cing the orders.

    After that awkward incidence at the Moon Chasing House where she ran into Lu Boyan and ended up ordering an entire table of food that she did not finish, she swore she would never allow that kind of thing to happen again.

    She had picked the meat, the vegetables and then finally, the vegan dishes meticulously. By the time she was handing over their menus, a staff had brought out their soup.

    The soup had been prepared with seafood and bone. It was white and had a thick, brothy texture with a pleasant aroma. Pieces of red, plump goji berries floated on the soup¡¯s surface, like tiny red flowers that had blossomed overnight on snowy ins. All in all, the soup looked absolutely tantalizing.

    Su Jianan turned up the heat in a well-practiced manner. Soon, the surface of the frothy soup began to bubble. Outside the window, the opera was still ying. The y had moved into the farewell scene between the king and the consort. The mncholic music had caught Su Jianan¡¯s full attention. As a result, she never noticed Lu Boyan watching her.

    Amidst the billowing steam from the teacup, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes had grown even more unreadable and profound.

    He had not expected things to go out of control like this. Things had gone entirely out of hand, and he was powerless to turn them back.

    The moment he agreed to marry Su Jianan, he was already prepared to divorce her.

    Those cold and heartless words he had told Su Jianan the other day were actually warnings he was giving himself. He thought that he could let her go without the slightest hesitation when the time came, just like he had refrained himself from seeing her all these years. He thought he could go back to being nothing more than just her acquaintance.

    But his control was slipping. The closer he got to Su Jianan, the stronger his desire to keep her by his side for the rest of her life. Any man who harbored impure intentions towards her became an eyesore to him, especially that man she was in love with.

    By the time he realized that things had begun to spin out of control, it was already toote to save the situation. Otherwise, he would not have hesitated that night when he was asked whether he would let Su Jianan go. He would not have forced a kiss on her the following day too.

    He had overestimated his own self-control and underestimated Su Jianan¡¯s influence over him.

    He had decided not to salvage the situation. Instead, he had made a choice to bring Su Jianan into another side of his world.

    A side that was unknown to most people. A world that was beyond anything she could ever imagine...

    Whether she chose to leave or stay two yearster, he would leave the decision up to her.

    ¡°Beef, baby cabbages, and enoki mushrooms.¡±

    The beef was freshly cut, which came in thin rolls and were arranged neatly on the te. The vegetables were organic and had been obtained straight from the farm on that same day. They were washed and cleaned carefully. There were traces of dew that were noticeable on the leaves.

    Su Jianan¡¯s attention returned to the food. The aroma of the soup had caused her stomach to emit two audible rumbles.

    She nced at Lu Boyan, her lips slightly downturned. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything for the whole day. Can you me my tummy for throwing a tantrum...¡±

    Lu Boyan did notment. He stacked the freshly boiled beef onto her te.

    Su Jianan helped herself to the meal, holding nothing back. She dipped a piece of beef in Shacha sauce before putting it into her mouth. The pleasant vor of beef, the freshness of the soup, and the sweet spiciness of the sauce merged in her pte. It was like her taste buds were having a feast of their own.

    As she ate, her face gave away her satisfaction. While she was still trying to find the right words to describe the wonderful taste she had just experienced to Lu Boyan, the man had already ced a few pieces of vegetables on her te. His lips curved upwards into a smile. ¡°Eat slowly. Order some more if it isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned.

    She did not know if her vision was blurred due to the billowing steam wafting above the table, but all of a sudden, she could no longer detect the coldness and aloofness in Lu Boyan¡¯s expression. He was still as handsome as ever, of course. Every time she looked at him seriously, she would find her heart racing.

    She lowered her head and kept eating.

    ¡°What low standards I have. I¡¯m starting to think of Lu Boyan as a warm person just from this...¡± she thought.

    By the time ¡®Farewell, My Concubine¡¯ ended, Su Jianan felt stuffed. When she raised her head, she identally caught a glimpse of Lu Boyan¡¯s te. Unlike the utter mess that was her own te, his was only stained with a few drops of broth. He did not seemed to have eaten much at all.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°The food¡¯s so good.¡±

    Lu Boyan answered her with another question. ¡°You¡¯re full?¡±

    ¡°Is he waiting for me to finish first before he starts eating?¡± Su Jianan wondered.

    This time, Su Jianan really was touched. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Mm! I¡¯m stuffed! Now it¡¯s my turn to boil the food. You eat!¡±

    In truth, Lu Boyan had not eaten much because he was not used to eating hot pots. In fact, his appetite would vanish every time he saw several chopsticks simultaneously reaching into the same pot. But before he could refuse, Su Jianan had already boiled a piece of beef for him. She was smiling so adorably, like she was satisfied with everything. ¡°Dip it in the Shacha sauce. It¡¯s really good. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    He could refuse a piece of beef any time, but Su Jianan¡¯s smile was something he could never say no to. He took a bite and found that it did not feel as bad as he had thought.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯d be nice!¡± Su Jianan went ahead and boiled a few pieces of vegetables. ¡°Too bad there aren¡¯t any hot pot restaurants in A City.¡±

    ¡°You like this type of thing?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Of course I like it!¡± Su Jianan ced a freshly boiled baby cabbage onto Lu Boyan¡¯s te. ¡°Eating hot pots can be very fun. It just feels very intimate when you sit down together with a few others to enjoy a good meal. Ugh, now I feel like eating again.¡±

    She stole a piece of baby cabbage from Lu Boyan¡¯s te using her chopsticks, dipped it with Shacha sauce, and then ate it.

    She was the first person who dare do such a thing, though Lu Boyan did not feel repelled by it at all. Instead, his mind kept going back to that word she had said: intimate.

    He smiled. ¡°Incidentally, Mu Qi has ns to start a branch in A City.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jianan looked like she had just been told a pleasant surprise. ¡°Really? He¡¯s in the catering business?¡±

    ¡°...Yep.¡±

    Su Jianan looked excited. ¡°When his branch isunched, I¡¯ll definitely go check it out.¡±

    Mu Sijue, also known as the seventh Young Master of G City¡¯s Mu family, was an influential man who could pretty much summon the rain and winds with just a wave of his hand. Lu Boyan had just reduced such a man to a mere business owner who ran hot pot restaurants. The truth was that until now, Mu Sijue himself was clueless about this n to set up a new branch in A City.

    It was a little past eight when Su Jianan and Lu Boyan left the restaurant. The wind was chilly that night. Lu Boyan picked up Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and rest early.¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at the park up ahead. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a walk.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°You can manage?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considered half a cop, mind you! I¡¯ve even passed the physical examinations!¡± she thought.

    Feeling indignant, Su Jianan jumped twice on the spot. She wanted to show him just how much energy she had. ¡°Just look, I...¡±

    The smile on her face froze instantly.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No-nothing.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face was as red as a poppy. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the restaurant for a bit.¡±

    She turned around and ran. Lu Boyan was just about to make a grab at her when he saw the red stain on her pants. Finally, he understood. Surprisingly, he felt a little warm at the ears at that discovery. Awkwardly, he followed her back into the restaurant.

    When Su Jianan went to the waitress for help, the waitress had, much to her surprise, addressed her as ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait in the bathroom,¡± said the waitress, ¡°I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Jianan said, feeling endless gratitude.

    She did not expect to see Lu Boyan waiting outside thedies room when she walked out.

    ¡°He knows. He has to know that something¡¯s up,¡± she thought. At that thought, Su Jianan blushed furiously. Lowering her head, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan made no moves to leave. He removed his jacket and handed it to her. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at him nkly. ¡°But I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned away awkwardly. ¡°Your pants.¡±

    It was as if Su Jianan was hit by a sudden realization. She turned around and looked at the mirror behind her. Indeed...

    A wave of dizziness hit her instantly. It was as if all the blood in her body had rushed to her cheeks. She took Lu Boyan¡¯s proffered jacket and scrambled to put it on. Once the stain on her pants was covered, she ran out of there as if her life depended on it.

    Other than the sudden passing of her mother, Su Jianan¡¯s life had always been smooth. She had done well in her studies and her career and had not encountered any troubles at all. Perhaps God got jealous of her and had therefore decided to mortify her in front of Lu Boyan repeatedly.

    But Lu Boyan was thest person on earth that she wanted to humiliate herself in front of.

    Su Jianan sighed as a shadow enveloped her body. Her small hands were once again held by a familiar palm.

    Instinctively, she nced sideways at the person holding her hand. His expression was asposed as ever. His eyes held a deep but calm look. The dim lights encased his tall and straight frame. Although the view was not clear, she could still make out his distinctive profile and his handsome features.

    ¡°The driver¡¯s waiting for us at the front entrance of the park. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±

    It was as though his voice had some kind of magical power. His voice pierced through the darkness and entered Su Jianan¡¯s ears. Soon, Su Jianan found herself trailing after his steps.

    The park was huge. Its front entrance was located on the side facing south, which was near the subway station. From the restaurant, it would take roughly ten minutes to get there on foot. Along the way, they were granted a full view of the ferries, which were adorned with colorful lights and filled with tourists. As they walked, the ferries floated slowly along the river.

    The park was very quiet, so quiet that Su Jianan could practically hear her own heartbeat.

    She had never shared a walk like this with Lu Boyan before, where he held his hand and she could clearly feel the heat of his palm on hers. Unable to help herself, Su Jianan gave him a surreptitious sidelong nce. The sharp lines of his jaw were all she could see. It made her heart beat even faster.

    The pain had once again returned to her lower belly after all that jumping just now, though she did not mind it at all. In fact, she hoped that the path would be longer just so she could keep walking like this.

    Lu Boyan felt the small hands in his palms tensing up. When he turned around, he did not expect their eyes to meet.

    Su Jianan had a pair of beautiful, peach-blossom eyes. Instead of feminine sensuality, he saw clearness in her eyes. It was the type of clearness that contained no impurities whatsoever. Her eyes were bright as if they had been infused with sunlight.

    Not even the gloomy darkness of the night could obscure the brilliance of her eyes.

    Those were the same eyes that had seen their way into his heart over ten years ago.

    Su Jianan did not expect she would be caught in her act of staring. Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes had the night¡¯s color. In fact, his eyes were several shades darker than the night. Every time their eyes met, she would feel as if those eyes were pulling her in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, lowering her gaze hurriedly.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan raised her head in confusion. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Lu Boyan massaged her hand, which was a little stiff. Then, he held the hand in a firm sp. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Su Jianan followed Lu Boyan¡¯s strides obediently. She dared not nce at him again for the rest of the walk.

    It took them over ten minutes to traverse the park. When they walked out of the park¡¯s entrance, they immediately saw the S600. Su Jianan heaved a sigh of relief and got into the car. Lu Boyan ordered the driver to take them straight back to the hotel.

    Back in the suite, Su Jianan went to take a bath first. Upon entering the bathroom, she remembered her pajamas.

    The two pairs that Lu Boyan¡¯s secretary had bought for her yesterday were too skimpy. One after the other, the pajamas just got worse and worse. Initially, she had intended to shop for new pajamas today. Now, it was clearly toote to do anything about it.

    In the end, she had no choice but to put on the pair she had wornst night. All of a sudden, the image of Lu Boyan¡¯s body pressing down on her floated into her mind. Her cheeks reddened instantly...

 Chapter 63 You Wonâ€™t Be Able to Do Anything Even If You Want to

    <h4>Chapter 63 You Won¡¯t Be Able to Do Anything Even If You Want to</h4>

    ¡°Last night... Lu Boyan only did that in the heat of the moment, right?¡±

    Although he was quite a bit of a b*stard at times, Su Jianan was still willing to believe that he was not some kind of crazy, evil maniac.

    As she let her thoughts drift away, images fromst night shed across her mind frame by frame, like a movie stuck on rey.

    His scorching lips, the possessive way he had kissed her, his irresistible touches, and his hot breaths... Every moment fromst night reappeared before her eyes vividly.

    Luckily in the end...

    Or else, she herself could not be sure what would ensue.

    Su Jianan patted her cheeks, which had grown a little warm. She slipped into Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket, pulling it tight around her. Then, she stepped out. To her surprise, Lu Boyan was nowhere to be found in the bedroom. The door to the study was ajar and she could vaguely hear Lu Boyan¡¯s voice which came from the study.

    Carefully, she walked towards the study. Just when she was at the door, she heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Go ahead and sleep first.¡±

    Huh? Was he talking to her?

    Lu Boyan noticed the woman who was standing at the doorway with her hands clutching her clothes. He saw the nk look on her face. What he sawpelled him to put down the document he had been reading and walk out.

    Su Jianan felt a shadow loom over her, causing her breaths to be unsteady...

    At 167cm, she would not be considered short, but when Lu Boyan was near her, she would always feel his towering presence pressing down upon her. She was shorter than him by more than a head.

    Right now, his sleeves were rolled up and the top two buttons of his shirt were undone. She could vaguely notice the beautiful lines of his forearms and his muscr chests. He looked both casual and formal at the same time, which she thought was sexy and enticing.

    Lu Boyan perused Su Jianan, who looked like a lost rabbit. ¡°I asked you to go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°What... about you?¡±

    Lu Boyan detected fear in her eyes, so he thought she was thinking about what had happened yesterday. His eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study. You have nothing to worry.¡±

    Panic shed across Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± She felt her cheeks reddening. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head and stared straight at Lu Boyan. ¡°I was asking when you¡¯re nning to sleep! I wasn¡¯t asking you to sleep in the study...¡±

    Lu Boyan crossed his arms over his chest, half-smiling. ¡°You¡¯re not worried that I might try something?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to even if you want to!¡± Su Jianan said as she turned around, her lips downturned.

    She took off Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket and hung it in the wardrobe. Then, she quickly crawled under the covers.

    For a short while, Lu Boyan watched her, his lips curling up slightly as he did. He kept watching her until he received a text from Shen Yuechuan reminding him that the conference call would begin in five minutes. He turned around and headed back into the study.

    The conference call had been going on for over an hour. Just when the call was nearing its end, he suddenly heard noisesing from the bedroom. It was Su Jianan. This was exactly like yesterday.

    A change flitted across his face. He abandoned the conference call and went into the bedroom. Su Jianan was indeed having another nightmare. She was wrapped up in the covers. A frown had formed between her brows and she was mumbling something inaudible. When he stepped closer, he could finally make out what she was saying. She was calling his name. In a low voice, she was pleading. ¡°Lu Boyan... Lu Boyan... save me...¡± Her slender hands began to grasp and fumble on the bed¡¯s surface.

    Lu Boyan held her hand. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Suddenly, her hand trembled. Then, her hand clutched Lu Buoyan¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. For a moment, she seemed slightly reassured, though she was still frowning and struggling.

    Lu Boyany down and pulled her into his arms. He whispered her name,forting her until she slowly calmed down. That was when he realized something. He realized that more than being afraid of what he might do to her, Su Jianan was even more afraid of sleeping alone.

    Her abduction still haunted her. She had yet to put that incident behind her.

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    Her voice diminished as if she was about to fall asleep. Lu Boyan stroked her back. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m right here. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    The crease in Su Jianan¡¯s brows eased. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Half-asleep, she stared at Lu Boyan hazily as if she had no idea where she was right then.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now,¡± Lu Boyan said, kissing her forehead. His deep voice held the power tofort and reassure. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Su Jianan could not tell whether this was reality or just a dream. All she knew was that one second ago, she had been in the hands of a murderous psychopath, but now, she was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    He came for her, right? Then she would be fine.

    She closed her eyes. Shortly after, her breaths began to even out. She had fallen back to sleep.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s phone vibrated softly. It was a text from Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    ¡°Conference call?¡±

    He typed two words in reply: Meeting dismissed

    He tapped the send icon before turning off the phone.

    The night fell into a silence. The only audible sounds were the breaths of the person in his arms. Her face was buried in his chest. His slender fingers grasped the front of his shirt while her slumbering face still held a tinge of fear.

    Lu Boyan caressed the apple of her cheek. He was starting to feel drowsy too, so he closed his eyes. He fell asleep that way.

    Su Jianan had been having frequent nightmares ever since her abduction. The nightmares all featured the same scene over and over again. In her dreams, she kept seeing the dark and evil eyes of the murderer. The murderer was shing a knife across her body, carving her up, dismembering her.

    Sometimes she would spring awake immediately. Other times, she would go back to sleep. The following day, Su Jianan felt the stickiness on her back when she woke up. Obviously, she had sweated a lot in her sleep.

    She could count on one hand the number of nights she had had such peaceful sleep.

    But that did not seem right either. Before her sleep turned peaceful, she seemed to recall she was having a nightmare.

    Confused and dazed, Su Jianan opened her eyes and realized that it was already morning. She did not expect Lu Boyan to be the first thing she saw.

    He was sleeping soundly. His breaths were shallow. His chest rose and fell slightly as he slept. Right then, she noticed that he had very long eyshes.

    Usually, her attention would be drawn to his gracile eyes, which held profound depths. When their eyes met, she would always turn away, not daring to look at him again. ¡°Wow. Now I know that he¡¯s got pretty eyshes,¡± she thought.

    But why was he still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes? Then, she realized that she had been using his arm as a pillow. His other arm was wrapped around her waist. Her entire body was held snugly against his own. She was even holding on to his shirt...

    ¡°What on earth is this? Did we...¡±

    In that instant, Su Jianan remembered. She did have a nightmarest night. Then, after that...

    After that Lu Boyan had appeared suddenly and held her. In those few hazy seconds, it seemed to her that Lu Boyan had kissed her. Then, he told her that everything was alright before asking her to go back to sleep.

    Because of his embrace and his words, she was able to sleep peacefully for the rest of the night.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan had made her feel safe more than anyone else. If her eyes had not been ying tricks on her, she was pretty sure that his eyes, tone and movements had been gentle.

    That type of gentleness would seriously have her addicted.

    If that had all been just a dream, she was willing to close her eyes right this instant and sleep forever.

    Subconsciously, she wished it had not been a dream. Greedily, she hoped that it had all been real.

    Just when she was reaching out her hand to caress Lu Boyan¡¯s face, his eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°He¡¯s waking up!¡± she thought.

    For about 0.001 second, Su Jianan panicked. Then, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep as if she had never woken up.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes opened. The first thing he did was to nce at the person in his arms. He did not see anything out of ce, so he thought she was still fast asleep. He got out of bed silently before pulling the covers over her. While doing so, his movements paused, but just for a very brief moment. Then, he got back to the task as if nothing happened. After that, he walked into the bathroom.

    When the sounds of Lu Boyan¡¯s footsteps became faint, Su Jianan finally opened her eyes. She heaved a sigh of relief under the nkets.

    When Lu Boyan was adjusting the nkets on her, her entire body had grown stiff, so much so that she could barely move her toes.

    ¡°But everything fromst night really did happen, didn¡¯t they?¡± she thought.

    Lost in thought, Su Jianan turned to her side. All of a sudden, Lu Boyan¡¯s figure fell into her line of sight¡ªhe was standing by the bathroom door with both hands in his pockets. His slightly rumpled shirt and dress pants did nothing at all to curtail his breathtaking attractiveness. His lips curved into a half-smile. His eyes were profound and deep, as if he had already seen through everything.

    Su Jianan gasped in surprise, her mind racing.

    She could not let Lu Boyan find out that she had been pretending to be sleeping no matter what!

    In a feat of quick-wittedness, she stretched her body. ¡°Oh. When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°A bit earlier than you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt herself turning into stone right then and there. All of a sudden, her world seemed to be in total chaos.

    The curve on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips widened. Seemingly in a good mood, he shut the bathroom door. Su Jianan bit down on the covers, regretting everything.

    How did Lu Boyan even find out that she had been pretending? Surely her acting skills were not that bad!

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Lu Boyan thought with a sigh as he brushed his teeth in the bathroom.

    It was true that he had not noticed anything strange before he was adjusting the covers. But after that, her entire body had gonepletely taut. Did she really think he would not notice?

    He suddenly remembered their walk in the parkst night. Her hand had grown stiff too when he held her hand.

    Did his touches really make her that nervous?

    That seemed a rather good thing.

    Bright and early, Lu Boyan¡¯s mood had strangely improved.

    During breakfast, Lu Boyan handed the morning paper to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan usually read magazines. She did not have a habit of reading the papers. She took the newspaper nkly. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Read the legal section.¡±

    Su Jianan flipped to the legal section and saw the headline¡ªCity A¡¯s Psychopath Murder, He Tianming, Sentenced to Death.

    Based on the article, the court had given He Tianming a death sentence. He Tianming did not make an appeal, so he would be executed after two months. The entire middle section consisted of an analysis of the reason behind He Tianming¡¯s psychopathic behavior. The article concluded with reports of He Tianming¡¯s recent encounters while he was in death row. When he first got into prison, he was surrounded and beaten by other inmates until he was severely injured. At the moment, he was bedridden and his body could no longer function normally. The number of people who cared about him was meager.

    He had taken two innocent lives in cold blood. He had even taken two medical examiners hostage. There was not a single person who would show him an ounce of sympathy. This seemed to be the proverbial, ¡®karma¡¯.

    Su Jianan returned the paper to Lu Boyan. ¡°Why have me read this?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered with his own question. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been having nightmares recently?¡±

    ¡°... Mm.¡± Su Jianan felt a bit strange. ¡°How did you know?¡± Even if Lu Boyan had identally found out about her nightmarest night, he could not have concluded that she had been having nightmares all this while.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been having nightmares for two nights straight,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°You¡¯ve studied human psychology before. Surely you know better than me that the nightmares were symptoms of PTSD.¡±

    ¡°So, you asked me to read the article to let me know that the murderer is going to be executed soon?¡± Su Jianan asked. ¡°You think that might help get rid of my nightmares?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed. ¡°No. I¡¯m just reminding you that the perp is in custody because of what you and Jiang Shaokai had done to help the police. Right now, he¡¯s in jail and bedridden. He could barely carry out normal human functions. Two months from now, he will vanish from this world. He¡¯ll never be able to hurt you again.

    That¡¯s why, Jianan, you don¡¯t have to be scared anymore.¡±

 Chapter 64 Accidental Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 64 idental Discovery</h4>

    It would seem that Su Jianan waspletely unfazed after the incident where she had been taken hostage. But in truth, she had merely kept her fears to herself.

    The fact was that her terror hade after the incident.

    Now, Lu Boyan was telling her, ¡°Jianan, you don¡¯t have to feel scared anymore.¡±

    Those words were akin to a dose of sedative. Every word had soothed her troubled heart.

    This also seemed to be the first time Lu Boyan had spoken so many words to her. She had once thought of Lu Boyan as the type who valued his words as if they were gold. She thought he would never utter so many words in the same breath.

    Realizing that he was being scrutinized, Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who released the ropes on my hands that day? My brother said he saw you go upstairs.¡±

    After so many days, Su Jianan was finally willing to bring up that incident. She was finally willing to face and deal with whatever that had happened that day.

    However, it was also the image of Su Jianan rushing desperately towards Jiang Shaokai, the way she had pressed down on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s wound as she cried, and that had Lu Boyan taking up a cigarette again.

    So many days had passed since that day. Lu Boyan had almost forgotten about the whole thing. Now that she had brought it up, Lu Boyan felt a wave of frustration building up in his heart. It was an inexplicable feeling, one that he could not quite put his finger on.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were there,¡± Su Jianan said all of a sudden. ¡°The first night, I was knocked out and tied to the chair by He Tianming. When I woke up the second day, I couldn¡¯t even speak and my reactions were very slow. After that, he told me he was nning to start a live broadcast featuring the process of him cutting me up. I, I got a bit scared. After all, who would¡¯ve thought that they¡¯d die in such a horrible way, right? I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shaokai to risk his life to save me, though. He was bleeding out and I really thought that I had caused his death. I got even more afraid and I didn¡¯t see you. So... I didn¡¯t know you were the one who released the ropes.¡±

    She lowered her head slightly. She had spoken a bit slowly, her small hands tightening around each other as she spoke. The delicate joints on her hands became clearer and clearer...

    Finally, Lu Boyan understood the reason she had not brought up the incident all this while. The truth was that she was scared.

    In her moment of greatest fear, it was Jiang Shaokai who had saved her.

    Lu Boyan felt the frustration in his heart slowly seep away. ¡°If you had seen me that day, what would you have done?¡±

    ¡°Probably won¡¯t feel as scared, I guess.¡±

    Her answer was not what Lu Boyan had expected.

    Some kind of intense turmoil seemed to be roiling in his profound eyes. In the end, those intense emotions went away as he calmed down. He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand in his own. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Smiling, Su Jianan hummed and went back to her breakfast.

    Before he left for work, Lu Boyan handed Su Jianan a bag.

    Su Jianan knew that bag all too well. It was the fast-acting painkiller that she had taken in the hospital yesterday.

    Her eyes went wide as she stared at Lu Boyan in horror. ¡°I, I don¡¯t... feel the pain anymore.¡±

    ¡°Argh! I don¡¯t want to eat it! Don¡¯t be tricked by Lu Boyan again!¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan ced the pills on the table. He reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to take them now. Keep it around and take them when you don¡¯t feel good.¡±

    He grabbed a couple of documents and left the room. After a long while, Su Jianan finally descended back into reality. She reached up and touched her dark tresses. There was no warmth there, but yet she could still feel the heat of Lu Boyan¡¯s palm.

    If she was not mistaken, Lu Boyan¡¯s actions at that moment... were affectionate.

    ¡°What¡¯s got into him this morning?¡± Su Jianan wondered.

    Around 10 a.m., it was as if the sky was throwing tantrums like a child. All of a sudden, the sky became dark. Gusts of chilly wind swept in through the windows, lifting and coiling the curtains forcefully. Amidst her daze, Su Jianan realized that it was going to rain soon. The temperature was about to get colder.

    Indeed, rain came sometime after lunch. Huge raindrops sshed against the ss windows. Su Jianan got up, shut the windows, and then turned the heater on. After that, she sat on the windowsill and took in the city view, which had already turned murky due to the rain. Momentster, she got bored and searched for her phone.

    The ck device was ced on the nightstand. When she picked it up, she found that the device had been shut off. ¡°But I didn¡¯t turn it off,¡± she thought.

    When she booted the device, three text messages came in, all of which were from Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    ¡°Meeting¡¯s over? Are you serious? One moment the meeting¡¯s going fine and dandy and then all of a sudden you just up and left. Now you¡¯re saying that the meeting¡¯s over? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got something to do with Su Jianan, right? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re already used to this. If you could bail just before the contract signingst time in New York and risk losing the opportunity to venture into the North American market? This would be nothing!¡±

    ¡°By the way, does Jianan even know that you¡¯d given up the North American market to save her? I bet you chickened out and didn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    Su Jianan read through thest two texts over and over again, verifying every line and every word just to make sure that she had not read anything wrongly. There had been several moments when her mind had gonepletely haywire.

    Before he left for that business trip in New York, Lu Boyan had told her that the trip wouldst 7 days.

    When he suddenly returned on the day she got into trouble, she did feel a bit strange. But when she had asked Lu Boyan about it, he told her that he had wrapped up everything beforeing back. He did not mention giving up any business opportunities at all. He also did not mentioning back ahead of schedule.

    Why did he lie to her again?

    Su Jianan dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Jianan?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was heard shortly. ¡°Are you looking for Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, actually. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m running a few errands outside. Your man is back at the office.¡± When he spoke next, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was a mixture of curiosity and apprehension. ¡°Is there... a reason you¡¯re calling me?¡±

    ¡°When I was held hostage by He Tianming, Lu Boyan had deliberately returned from New York, hadn¡¯t he?¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I saw the texts you sent himst night.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went silent for a long moment. All of a sudden, heughed. ¡°So you really didn¡¯t know. What did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°He told me that he¡¯d wrapped up everything and came home.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Shen Yuechuan was not surprised at all. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve read the texts. So you can pretty much guess it on your own. Wrapped up everything my ass! We were about to start the contract signing, but he just up and left. In the end, wepletely missed out on the opportunity to venture into the North American market. Our six months of hard work pretty much amounts to nothing. But you shouldn¡¯t feel pressured over this. Right now, he¡¯s working something out to salvage the situation. It¡¯s rare to see him going through documents with such a stressful look on his face. Oh, yeah. Do you want to see the look on his face? I¡¯ll snap a picture of him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was silent for a long time. Shen Yuechuan panicked. ¡°Hello? Hello? Jianan, are you okay?¡±

    Admittedly, he had deliberately told Su Jianan all those things. But if he ended up scaring Su Jianan out of her wits, the consequences would not be so simple as taking a ¡®business trip¡¯ down to Nepal. Lu Boyan would outright murder him!

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Thank you for telling me all this. But can you not tell him that I¡¯ve found out?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Shen Yuechuan did not dare hide things from Lu Boyan. In fact, he had been nning to tell Lu Boyan everything when he got back to the office. So, upon hearing Su Jianan¡¯s request, he could only ask, ¡°Why do you not want him to know?¡±

    ¡°Because he didn¡¯t wish for me find out,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°Okay, then,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, gritting his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll help you fool him once. But if he finds out, you have to help me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and hung up.

    Outside the window, the rain had picked up the pace. Raindrops beat against the ss windows noisily. If it were not for the heater, the sound of the rain would send cold chills down her body even if it was still the end of spring.

    The ss window held Su Jianan¡¯s reflection, from which Su Jianan noticed her red-rimmed eyes.

    Amidst the silence, she felt a strong urge to cry.

    When she was held hostage by He Tianming, she did think of Lu Boyan. But back then, all her thoughts about Lu Boyan had to do with the rumors between him and Han Ruoxi. She had hopelessly thought that Lu Boyan would not even care whether she lived or died. After all, they would be getting a divorce in two years¡¯ time.

    But the reality was that he had abandoned everything and came to her the moment he had found out she was in trouble.

    During the height of her panic, Lu Boyan had actually been standing right behind her.

    She suddenly remembered the familiar scent that had mingled with her own breaths that day. She remembered his gentle voice too. In truth, she would have seen him standing behind her if she would just turn around.

    Instead, what she had shown Lu Boyan was the way she had dove straight towards Jiang Shaokai.

    At that moment, she wondered what Lu Boyan was feeling.

    Well, she had no idea what Lu Boyan had been feeling back then. What she did know was that right now she was happy. Just like that time when she was ten, when she met Lu Boyan for the second time. She had secretly felt happy when she saw him. She would not have traded that moment for anything, not even if someone offered her the greatest possible deal. She felt like leaping straight into his arms right then and there.

    Lu Boyan cared about her. At that thought, Su Jianan felt as though she had suddenly grown wings. She was so happy that she could spin three rounds in the air.

    It took Su Jianan a long time to finally calm down. Wrapped in the warmth of the heater, Su Jianan felt hazy with sleep. When the hotel¡¯s manager came to ask if she wanted to have afternoon tea or if she wanted to drop by the hotel¡¯s beauty parlor, she had told the manager not to disturb her. She was just toozy to move. As for dinner, she had decided to wait until Lu Boyan¡¯s return. Soon, she fell asleep.

    Lu Boyan returned around 7 p.m. The manager told him that Su Jianan had slept through the entire afternoon and that she had not shown any desire to leave the suite at all. Lu Boyan thought Su Jianan was feeling unwell again, so he opened the door to the bedroom hurriedly. He found her sleeping peacefully on the bed without the slightest hint of difort.

    She did not leave the lights on. The room¡¯s only source of light was from the window. Amidst the murky ambience, her delicate face seemed to have grown even smaller. She was like a soft and tiny animal, curled up in its nest as it slumbered. It was a sight that would turn anyone¡¯s heart to mush.

    Lu Boyan walked over. Su Jianan was almost awake. In her haze, she thought she heard movement, so she opened her eyes. She saw Lu Boyan in the middle of the blurriness. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Since when have I be so easy to please?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly wondered. Su Jianan had merely given him a tiny smile, and yet he had already forgotten all about his exhaustion that day. All he could see was this person in front of him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get up to eat something?¡± he asked.

    Su Jianan crawled out from under the covers. ¡°I wanted to wait for you.¡±

    Due to the fact that she had just woken up, her eyes were brighter than usual. Her hair was slightly messy and she was smiling like a child. He bet she did not even realize just how intimate and affectionate her words had sounded.

    Everything hit Lu Boyan square in the heart. All of a sudden, the lonely ce that was his heart was reduced into a pile of mush.

    From now on, as long as she was home waiting for him, he would never feel tired no matter how exhausted he had been during the day.

    When she saw that Lu Boyan was looking at her nkly, she waved her hand in front of his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve left me out and had your dinner already.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and gathered her shoes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Put on your shoes. I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 65 Itâ€™s Not Too Late to Do Something Now

    <h4>Chapter 65 It¡¯s Not Too Late to Do Something Now</h4>

    Su Jianan put on her shoes obediently. Once done, she reached for Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and tugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.

    She dragged Lu Boyan out the door excitedly, her grin so wide that it was as if her lips had stretched all the way to the bottom of her eyes. She did not seem to have noticed at all that she had voluntarily reached for his hand.

    Lu Boyan regarded her baster hands, which were slender and small. All of a sudden, he realized that this was what he wanted.

    Fame. Money. None of them couldpare to this unintended but affectionate gesture of hers.

    When she had dragged Lu Boyan out of the hotel, Su Jianan turned around and looked at him smilingly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask where I¡¯m taking you?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled back at her. ¡°Well, you can tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not even sure if I can find the ce,¡± Su Jianan said, holding out her hand. ¡°Phone.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed her the phone, the same one he had grabbed on the way out of the suite. She sent Su Yicheng several texts, which thetter replied within a minute. Su Yicheng had texted back an address.

    ¡°Ah, I know this ce,¡± said the driver. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit far. It¡¯ll take roughly 40 minutes to get there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± said Su Jianan.

    With much ebullience, Su Jianan dragged Lu Boyan towards the car. When they were both in the car, she started exining to Lu Boyan without being asked. ¡°I never met my grandparents. They both passed away when I was very young. As far as I can remember, there¡¯s only one elderly person who was very fond of me back then. I call her Granny Xu. She was the nanny who had taken care of my mother back then. She cared for my mom until I was seven. That was when she left us to return to her home town. After that, she would oftene to A City to visit us. When she did, she would bring me a lot of rice dumplings that she¡¯d made herself. I never saw her again after my mom died.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s from G City?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said, nodding. ¡°My brother mentioned before that Granny Xu started her own restaurant after she returned to G City. Whenever he was in G City for business trips, save for his business meals, he would always have his meals at Granny Xu¡¯s restaurant. Because the taste of Granny Xu¡¯s food is the closest to my mom¡¯s!¡±

    Forty minutester, the car pulled up in front of a small restaurant.

    It was a small noodle joint hidden within an alley of an old vige. There were four sets of in-looking tables and chairs. All in all, the ce looked neat and clean.

    The restaurant¡¯s lighting was dim, perhaps due to the fact that it was past its business hours. A young woman sat behind the counter, watching a movie while munching on sunflower seeds. The woman seemed to have noticed that someone had entered. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re closed,¡± the woman said without raising her head.

    Su Jianan remembered that Granny Xu had a granddaughter. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s thisdy,¡± Su Jianan thought. She walked towards the counter and stood before it. ¡°Hi.¡±

    Xu Youning raised her head and saw Su Jianan. Her eyes went wide instantly. ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Youning said. When she noticed Lu Boyan, her jaw dropped. ¡°Wow! Even more handsome than the one shown in the newspaper!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and spoke politely, ¡°I¡¯m looking for...¡±

    ¡°I know! You¡¯re looking for my grandmother!¡± Xu Youning interjected. She stood up and wiped her hands. ¡°She mentioned you a lot over the years. Today will be her happy day. Please give me a moment, I¡¯ll call her out.¡±

    Xu Youning moved as if she were a gust of wind, parting the portiere and dashing to the back of the restaurant. Su Jianan nced at the portiere, which looked clean but old, like it had been washed so many times that the colors on it had faded. She recalled that Granny Xu¡¯s clothes looked like that too. Memories from the time when she was cared for by both her mother and Granny Xu shed before her eyes.

    Lu Boyan noticed the look of yearning reminiscence on her face. He walked over and calmly held her hand. Su Jianan smiled at him. All of a sudden, they heard a voice, which sounded weak with age. There was a slight tremor in the voice too. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Su Jianan nced towards the portiere. All of a sudden, she felt her eyes growing hot.

    It had been ten years. While time had transformed Su Jianan from an innocent little girl into a married woman, it had also engraved Granny Xu¡¯s face with wrinkles and bent her back.

    The only thing about the olddy that had not changed was the kindness in her eyes. Whenever those eyes fell upon someone, one would feel as if one was loved and cared for by the entire world.

    Seeing that the little girl from before had grown into such a tall beauty, the olddy could not help but feel a surge of emotion in her. The olddy¡¯s eyes instantly became red-rimmed. ¡°Jianan, look how much you¡¯ve grown. So outstanding, just like your brother. Your mother would be relieved if she knew the woman you¡¯ve be.¡±

    Su Jianan held the old woman¡¯s hands tightly. After a long moment, she found her voice. ¡°Granny Xu, I¡¯m married.¡±

    Su Jianan tugged at Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, wanting to make the introductions. Granny Xu smiled. ¡°I know. Your brother had told me about it a month ago when he was here for a business trip. I was talking about you just a few days ago and Ningning showed me your photos.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s back was a bit hunched, so it was difficult to her to keep looking up at Lu Boyan¡¯s tall and towering frame. Su Jianan wanted to help the olddy sit down, but Lu Boyan had beaten her to it by reaching out his hand. There was a small smile on his face. ¡°Granny, please have a sit.¡±

    Granny Xu smiled happily as she sat down. She patted Lu Boyan¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°I heard from Ningning that you¡¯re as brilliant as Jianan¡¯s brother. Yicheng adores his younger sister. You have to promise me that you¡¯ll look after Jianan the way Yicheng did.¡±

    Feeling a bit unsettled, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan, though she could not contain the anticipation she was feeling right then. Lu Boyan kept smiling. None of his usual aloofness could be detected on his face. Then, he said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t worry. I definitely will.¡±

    She sighed in relief. Vaguely, she could feel sweetness welling in her chest. Following the sweetness, there was a feeling of mncholy.

    Perhaps Lu Boyan¡¯s promise was only intended tofort Granny Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be so happy about?¡± she thought.

    At Lu Boyan¡¯s response, Granny Xu looked even happier. Suddenly, she looked as if she just remembered something. ¡°Jianan, have you guys had dinner? Whenever your brother is in G City, he¡¯d always be busy. So he¡¯de by my ce around this time too. Every time he¡¯d be whining about how hungry he was. Even told me that he had purposelye here on an empty stomach.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°We¡¯re the same. Granny Xu, I miss your pork eggnt.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll start preparing it right away.¡±

    The olddy entered the kitchen with a smile on her face. Xu Youning went into the kitchen to help out too. As if remembering something, Su Jianan asked, ¡°When are we returning to A City?¡±

    ¡°You want to go back?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I get really bored staying at the hotel during the day. If we¡¯re not going back tomorrow, then I¡¯d like toe here during the day.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back the following afternoon. I¡¯ll have the driver send you here tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan had so many things she wanted to tell Granny Xu. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jianan said, nodding happily.

    Even though Granny Xu was old, her movements in the kitchen were not slow at all. In less than 40 minutes, she had prepared three dishes: pork eggnt, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, and boiled cabbages. The chicken soup had already been prepared beforehand, so she warmed it and had Xu Youning bring it out. She looked at Su Jianan affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. Not to mention how tiring you must be with your job and everything. You have to eat more.¡±

    Xu Youning helped her grandmother sit down. ¡°Granny, women nowadays are aiming for the skinny look. Overeating will make us feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you still have the nerve to say it.¡± The olddy pinched Xu Youning. ¡°How¡¯s the job hunting going? Yicheng asked you to help out in hispany. Why did you refuse?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay with you, so I won¡¯t go anywhere outside of G City. Plus, I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t be able to handle a badasspany like Cheng An Group.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what I want to do, though,¡± Xu Youning said smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll apply for a job at the hotpot restaurant in the old city area. 7 hours a day plus a sry of 3,000 yuan. That¡¯s just enough for me to spend. I¡¯d like be a waitress and live a chill and stress-free life.¡±

    Other than surprise, Su Jianan began to wonder if things really were that coincidental. She asked Xu Youning, ¡°Are you talking about the hotpot restaurant near the riverside? The one without a name? You n to work there?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Xu Youning nodded vigorously. ¡°You guys have been there? I heard that the ce only serves the owner¡¯s friends. So there will be about six or seven days in a month that I¡¯ll be totally free. It¡¯s because of that that I want to work there. Are you guys and the owner...?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ll have a word with Mu Qi. Whenever you are ready to start working, just go there straight away.¡±

    Mu Sijue himself would often have his meals at the hotpot restaurant, which was why every employee in that restaurant were people that he could fully trust. The only reason the restaurant was hiring was that an auntie who was one of its employees got injured in an ident. Xu Youning had always doubted her own chances of getting hired there.

    But now... could things really go that smoothly?

    Also, given theplicated nature of Mu Sijue¡¯s background, how did Lu Boyan end up friends with him?

    Despite the barrage of thoughts that hade to her mind, Xu Youning maintained her smile. ¡°Okay, then. Thanks in advance!¡±

    Granny Xu sighed. ¡°Women nowadays are so independent and they all strive for excellence. Xu Youning, why aren¡¯t you like that?¡±

    Xu Youning hugged her grandmother and spoke affectionately. ¡°Other women are aiming high because that¡¯s what they want. What I want is to stay by your side every day.¡±

    The olddyughed as if in resignation, though her eyes contained nothing but happiness.

    Her granddaughter was the only family she had left. Of course, she would want her granddaughter by her side at all times.

    After dinner, Su Jianan bid farewell to Granny Xu and told her that she would drop by again tomorrow. The olddy noted howte it was and told Su Jianan to return to the hotel early to rest.

    In the car, Su Jianan asked Lu Boyan, ¡°You said your friend is nning to open a branch in A City? But if he only serves his friends, then why bother with another branch in A City?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°To serve his friends in A City, of course.¡±

    He had spoken of it as if running a restaurant was a piece of cake. At those words, Su Jianan could only bite her own tongue in silence. She was renderedpletely speechless. ¡°Spoken like a true tycoon!¡± she thought.

    When Lu Boyan called Mu Sijue to discuss Xu Youning¡¯s employment, Mu Sijue held nothing back in his teasing. ¡°Since when did you start bothering with this kind of sh*t? Well, my original n was to bring a servant from my house to the restaurant to help out. But now that you¡¯ve rmended someone, I¡¯ll have someone run a background check on the girl.¡±

    Mu Sijue called back after a while. ¡°She¡¯s a G City local,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t have any skills or knowledge since young. Unambitious. Graduated from university with third-ss honors. She lied to her grandmother after her graduation, saying that she was going to further her studies abroad. But what she really did was to travel the world. Her only special skill is that she¡¯s multilingual. Ha. What an interesting girl. Fine, it¡¯s settled then. Let here to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up. After a short while, Shen Yuechuan called to discuss work-rted matters. As he spoke, Lu Boyan leaned against the backrest. With one hand, he held his phone and with the other, he reached out casually to twirl a strand of Su Jianan¡¯s long hair in his fingers. His movements were soidback that theypletely shed with the serious tone that he was speaking in.

    Su Jianan stared at him and gestured for him to release her hair. But a certain someone outright pretended not to notice and kept on ying with her hair. In the end, she had no choice but to reach up to pull his hand away.

    Lu Boyan frowned in displeasure. With much ease, he grabbed Su Jianan and pulled her straight into his arms. His hands went around her and mped down on her shoulder tightly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Su Jianan yelped in surprised.

    On the other end of the line, Shen Yuechuan had heard the noise. A silence ensued before he said, ¡°Ah, Boss Lu, I see you¡¯re busy with missus boss. My apologies, I really didn¡¯t know. Well, I guess work can wait till tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you get back to...¡±

    Due to the fact that she was held snugly against Lu Boyan and also the fact that it was too quiet in the car, Su Jianan had heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words clearly. Her cheeks heated up instantly. She began struggling to free herself from Lu Boyan¡¯s hold.

    Lu Boyan held her still effortlessly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan had asked us to get back to it. Why are you running?¡± he said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± Su Jianan raised her face to protest her innocence. ¡°We weren¡¯t even doing anything!¡±

    Her dark eyes glinted in defiance and seriousness. Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still not toote to do something now.¡±

 Chapter 66 Stop Moving Around So Much

    <h4>Chapter 66 Stop Moving Around So Much</h4>

    ¡°Still not toote to do something?¡±

    ¡°What does he have in mind?¡±

    Before Su Jianan could even wrap her head around his words, she noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s features erging as he closed the distance between them.

    For a second, she panicked and clutched at Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt. Her eyes fluttered close.

    However, the warmth of his lips that she had been expecting did note. Instead, she heard a soft chuckle beside her ear.

    Her eyes shot open and immediately, she was met with the teasing glint in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    This was the first time she had seen Lu Boyan smiling so openly, and yet it was because he had utterly toyed with her!

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    When she realized that she had actually been anticipating Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss, Su Jianan blushed. The redness on her face right then trumped that of a poppy. She struggled to free herself from Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace, though Lu Buoyan refused to let her go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around so much.¡± Lu Boyan buried one side of his face against her shoulder. His voice sounded exhausted. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling tired for the whole day.¡±

    Instantly, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words came to Su Jianan¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see him going through documents with such a stressful look on his face...¡±

    He was probably putting in a lot of effort to save the contract that he had abandoned.

    It was because of her that he would abandon the contract signing ande back from New York. Fine. She could give him a shoulder to lean on. But... did he really feelfortable in this posture?

    As she fretted, the car stopped in front of the hotel.

    By the time the bellboy rushed over to open the car door for them, Lu Boyan had switched back to his usual elegant and dignified self. He got down from the car and led Su Jianan back to the hotel by hand. Nobody could have imagined the way he had shamelessly nuzzled up to her just now.

    Just before going to bed, Lu Boyan told Su Jianan, ¡°Tomorrow, tell Xu Youning that she can go straight to the restaurant¡¯s manager.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Your friend has decided to hire Youning?¡± Su Jianan asked. She had not heard the conversation between Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue just now.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Boyan gazed at her, his lips curling up slightly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡±

    ¡°The one who should be thanking you... is Youning, right?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be thanking him anyways? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s found me a job,¡± Su Jianan grumbled inwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I even bothered with trivial matters like this,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°You wish for Xu Youning to work at the hotpot restaurant and I made it happen. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me too?¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s words were quite reasonable after all. She nodded. ¡°Fine. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes in displeasure. ¡°Insincere.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was rendered speechless for a moment. ¡°Really? He¡¯d really act all fussy over something like this?¡± she thought.

    Back in the car, he had acted like he was trying to kiss her but it turned out that he was just toying with her. ¡°Now, that¡¯s what I¡¯d call insincere,¡± she thought.

    Then again, she had no idea what came over her, but all of a sudden, she decided she would give Lu Boyan a full taste of her ¡®sincerity¡¯. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Lu Boyan on the lips.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me so many times when I was in danger. Thank you for traveling over thousands of miles from New York just toe back to me after I got into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the countless of times you¡¯ve moved my heart. Thank you for giving me a taste of what it feels like to be in love with someone.¡±

    Lu Boyan was bbergasted, which was a rare urrence in itself.

    Before, he had only been trying to tease Su Jianan a little. He did not expect her to give out such a huge disy of sincerity.

    His mind went back to just now, when they were both in the car. It was not the case at all that he did not want to kiss her. He had only held himself back because of the driver who was sitting in the front seat. He knew deep down that Su Jianan¡¯s lips were something that he could never resist. If he were to really kiss her back then, he feared he would lose control.

    But now, they were all alone, just the two of them. If the Little Monster was taking the initiative...

    ¡°Umph...¡±

    Su Jianan waspletely caught off guard by Lu Boyan¡¯s response. All of a sudden, she found herself pulled into Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace. His kiss, one that held no room for resistance, crashed down upon her lips.

    His eyes seemed to contain some kind of magical power, one that would have anyone spellbound. Feeling his breaths against her, Su Jianan suddenly forgot to struggle.

    She was like a hunted beast, and Lu Boyan was the hunter. She had fallen prey to Lu Boyan. There was nowhere for her to run.

    However, the person who had truly lost control was actually Lu Boyan.

    The Little Monster¡¯s lips were like cotton candy. They were so soft, but yet they carried a lethal dose of sweetness. He knew he should stop, but right then, he was powerless to resist the temptation. All he ever wanted was to have her in his arms forever, and to keep tasting the sheer wonder that was Su Jianan.

    However, the Little Monster was still too tense. ¡°Be a good girl. Just rx a bit.¡± He cooed patiently, his voice deep and enticing.

    His warm breaths were bewitching and outright irresistible. Su Jianan felt thest line of her defense crumbling. Her body rxed instinctively. Feeling safe, she leaned further into Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace.

    Lu Boyan was satisfied with her reaction. He smiled and rewarded her with a deep, loving kiss. His arms tightened around her. At that point, Su Jianan had already forgotten how to spell the word ¡®resist¡¯.

    It was rare for her to be so obedient. Greedily, Lu Boyan longed for more.

    He released her lips reluctantly and stared into her hazy eyes. ¡°Jianan, kiss me.¡±

    If there were such thing as a pair of eyes that resembled a bottomless chasm filled with temptation, then it had to be Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Su Jianan found herself sinking into his dark eyes. She knew she should not be doing this, but she just could not help herself¡ª

    She did the same thing that had started all this. She pressed her lips against him. Then, she recalled the way he had always kissed her and tried to mimic it. Only then did she really learn how difficult it was.

    Lu Boyan felt only awkwardness and inexperience in Su Jianan¡¯s movements, just like the woman herself. She was like an unripe apple dangling from a shoot; green and immature, yet already exuding an enticing fragrance.

    He closed his eyes and seized her lips with his own, iming her forcefully.

    Both his heart and his body were making the same sounds and telling him the same thing. ¡°None of this is enough! This is far from enough! He wants so much more!¡±

    At this point, Su Jianan had been kissed senseless. It was as if her entire body was trapped in a billow of cloud. Beneath her, everything felt as soft as cotton whereas above her, everything was iparably heavy. There was also Lu Boyan¡¯s hot breaths, which could be felt right beside her cheek.

    It took her a long while to realize that she had not been trapped in a cloud at all. Instead, it was a repeat of that night¡ªshe was pressed down on the bed by Lu Boyan again.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s movements were not as violent this time, almost as if he was trying to coax a child that he held dear. At this point, Su Jianan was close to drowning in his movements

    She pushed at him using thest vestige of her strength. ¡°Lu Boyan, we can¡¯t...¡±

    Their marriage was merely a mutually beneficial trade. For this type of thing to happen... how could it be right? Not to mention that she was rather... indisposed.

    Of course, Lu Boyan knew about Su Jianan¡¯s predicaments. But right then, she was like the most beautiful opium poppy he had ever set eyes on. One touch would have him addicted. It would take a lot of effort and strength to perform a task as simple as letting her go.

    In the end, he was kissing her as if he had gone berserk. His tongue tangled and entwined with hers forcefully, as if he was trying to salvage every single drop of her sweet taste. Su Jianan frowned slightly. ¡°Hurts...¡±

    Lu Boyan snapped out of it instantly. He controlled hisbored breaths and released her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± he said, nting a kiss on her smooth forehead.

    The bathroom door closed with a click. Clutching the covers, Su Jianan stared at the ceiling. She could not tell if this was reality or a mere fantasy.

    She reached up with her hand and touched her lips, which were probably swollen since they felt slightly painful when touched. Everything shed before her eyes; the imposing way in which Lu Boyan had imed her lips; the warmth of his breaths. Finally, she began to ept that this was not a dream.

    Lu Boyan had kissed her, and she had not refused him...

    As for what it all meant, Su Jianan did not dare read too much into it. She pulled the covers over her head. In the darkness, she forced her eyes shut, hoping to fall asleep in the next second.

    When the bathroom door re-opened, she was still wide awake. When she felt a weight on the other side of the bed, her entire body grew taut. She did not even have the courage to put much strength in her breathing.

    Lu Boyan sighed and peeled the covers away from Su Jianan¡¯s head. ¡°You look like a shrimp right now.¡±

    As if Su Jianan would ever yield to an insult like that. She turned around and red at Lu Boyan. ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks like a shrimp!¡±

    The moment those words left her mouth, the tantalizing images from just now floated back to her mind once more. Her face slowly reddened and she once again felt the urge to crawl back under the covers.

    Lu Boyan pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lu Buoyan threatened before she could even try to free herself. ¡°Or else I¡¯ll really end up doing those things that you¡¯re so afraid of...¡±

    His tone sounded strange and was impossible to decipher, which startled her to the point of immobility. Shey limply in her arm, not moving at all.

    Satisfied, Lu Boyan patted her head. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan had nned to show off her backbone through her protests. But perhaps Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace had made her feel so reassured andforted that she fell asleep not long after.

    Whenever she was asleep, her body would always curl up and her long eyshes would droop. With that kind of posture and her shallow breaths, she gave the impression of a lost child.

    Lu Boyan caressed her cheeks with his fingers. If Su Jianan were awake now, she would be able to see the ache in his heart which was reflected in his eyes.

    That night, Su Jianan slept dreamlessly.

    It was the first time she had slept so soundly ever since her abduction. She woke up feeling immeasurably sated.

    She was no longer surprised even when she found herself in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms when she roused. Slowly, she removed Lu Boyan¡¯s arms from her waist and slipped out of bed quietly. She left the suite after washing up.

    When Lu Boyan woke up, he immediately realized that Su Jianan was missing. He had searched the living room and the study, but there were no signs of her at all. Just when he was about to call the hotel staff tounch a search party, the front door of the suite opened. Su Jianan was back.

    He set down the phone with a frown and walked to the doorway. ¡°Where were you off to so early in the morning?¡±

    His tone was usatory, though more than anything else, there was relief in his voice. Su Jianan took stock of the man standing before her, who looked a bit disheveled with his messy hair and rumpled bathrobe. He looked like someone who barely had time to make himself presentable. She smiled. ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

    She still had the nerve to smile?

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jianan and pulled her through the doorway. The front door mmed shut with a bang. Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and stared her down, as if he was trying to terrify her with just a look.

    Su Jianan felt no fear at all. Instead, her smile turned into a full-blown grin. Reaching out, she touched his face. ¡°I borrowed the hotel¡¯s kitchen to make some congee. Now you be a good boy and go get changed. Someone would bring our breakfast up soon.¡±

    After that, she walked back into the bedroom, smiling the entire time. It was then that Lu Boyan realized what had just happened. Su Jianan was not afraid of him anymore. She even had the guts to touch him.

    Lu Boyan let out a chuckle. Could it be that his little monster had grown some balls?

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan arranged for the driver to send Su Jianan to Granny Xu¡¯s ce. On the way there, Su Jianan received a call from Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°The agent from Huaxing has contacted me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sounded so excited as if she was about to be world famous overnight. ¡°As long as I get through the interview and undergo training for some time, I¡¯ll be able to make my debut!¡±

    ¡°Has Uncle Luo agreed?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Of course he hasn¡¯t. He even said he would ask a few bodyguards to kidnap me back home.¡± Luo Xiaoxi snickered. ¡°I¡¯ll not bend to his will. I¡¯m serious this time. Why won¡¯t anyone believe me?¡±

    At this point, Su Jianan did not even bother to make a jab at her. ¡°You should probably ask yourself that. By the way, what would the interview at Huaxing be like?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°But Huaxing is one of the few outstanding modeling agencies out there. So I guess there shouldn¡¯t be any underhanded dealings involved in the process. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my eyes and ears open. What about you? How are things going between you and Lu Boss in G City?¡±

    Once again, images from the previous night came flooding back. Su Jianan blushed and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Nothing...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed sciously. ¡°Something must have happened. You¡¯ve done the deed, haven¡¯t you? Eh, I mean, if you stay at such a ce like a hotel, it¡¯s pretty easy to get into the mood...¡±

    ¡°Just go to your d*mn interview!¡±

    Su Jianan hung up decisively.

 Chapter 67 After Accompanying You To Have A Meal, There Should Come Accompanying You To Sleep (1)

    <h4>Chapter 67 After Apanying You To Have A Meal, There Should Come Apanying You To Sleep (1)</h4>

    Holding the mobile in her hands, Luo Xiaoxi smiled purposefully.

    Something must have happened between Su Jianan and Lu Boyan! She knew Su Jianan too well.

    However, they made progress even though having been married for just three months. There was no progress made at all instead even she had been going after Su Yicheng whom she liked for more than ten years. She was such a failure that she had disparaged all the respected ancestors of her ancient generations.

    So she must grab the contract of Huaxing into her pocket today. She had to prove it to Su Yicheng that she was not that kind of conceiteddies who could only live on their parents. She just did not want to be engaged in the things which she had disliked and that was all. If she started to hold a serious attitude, she could shine brightly as well.

    Before attending the appointment at noon, Luo Xiaoxi had done her makeup borately and had got changed with a suit of sexy little red dress. Till then that did she drive her own little high-profile racing car to the hotel.

    The interview location was set at the hotel, which was a pretty ambiguous thing. But due to the fact that the agent who had made this appointment with her was an already married woman and that her son was even attending the primary school, then she did not think further and temporarily considered it as a somewhat special way adopted by majorpanies to test their actors.

    And it turned out that it was as what she¡¯d expected.

    After they had arrived at the cafe shop in the hotel, the agent whose name was May firstly borated her on the scale of thepany and then told her that, though morous in appearance, as a matter of fact, this field was with much toil.

    When feeling hungry in the dead of the night, other people could gather a few friends over and go to therge food stalls by the roadside, eating meats and drinking wines at their own free will. However, as for them, they were either on the rush to give performance elsewhere or exercising on the fitness equipment. They had to strictly keep their meals within control. They would be sentenced to death if the size of their pants surpassed 25.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Sister May, I have known all about these and I can also endure these hardships. I only want to be famous!¡±

    Sister May then smiled. ¡°What ourpany needs is the sort of young girl who is highly motivated and who is not afraid of hardships just like you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised the corner of her mouth a bit. ¡°Then when could we start the interview?¡±

    ¡°Now,¡± May said. ¡°Xiaoxi, I have to tell you first, the interview of ourpany is pretty special¡ªneither do we need you to show off your body figure, nor do we need you to walk the catwalk. Because you have already passed these tests. We need you to show out your capability and your determination to be famous.¡±

    After taken into the private room, Luo Xiaoxi finally understood that in the end she still had to face the dirtiest aspect of this field.

    Huaxing was going to negotiate a cooperation project with anotherpany. And as for her job, she needed to ingratiate herself with the cooperation counterpart on the dining table to further expedite the cooperation. ording to May, this was an opportunity for her to show her ability.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not help herself sneering. ¡°Even though the respected CEO of Huaxing teamed up together with you who is known as the golden agent, you still have no confidence in winning the contract, don¡¯t you? Via doing this, are you going to sign a contract with me or just taking me as a temporary one to have a meal with them?¡±

    It never urred to May that Luo Xiaoxi would be that straightforward. Her look then was somewhat frozen. ¡°As a newbie, you should be ready to risk yourself. Otherwise, at the current times when the beginners are of much greater numbers than the bamboo shoots springing up like mushrooms after rain, whereby do you think that you will be famous?!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for giving me this opportunity to show out my capability.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at May with her beautiful and slim phoenix eyes. She obviously was smiling. However, there was some coldness revealed in her voice. ¡°Then you are going to suggest me to sleep with the cooperation counterpart, in order to prove how readily I am to risk myself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    May¡¯s speechlessness was equal to her acquiescence. Luo Xiaoxi was not in the mood to continue talking nonsense and turned her back to go away. Right at that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open all of a sudden. Su Yicheng walked in while clustered round by several other people.

    There actually existed such a coincidence in this world. It actually was him whom the CEO of Huaxing had taken great pains to ingratiate himself with?

    Su Yicheng also saw Luo Xiaoxi. A hint of something swept by the bottom of his eyes quietly. Then he took his eyes off instantly as if he had not taken any notice of what he had seen. It seemed that to him, Luo Xiaoxi was only a stranger.

    A sense of loss clutched at Luo Xiaoxi. However, she had been ustomed to it. For all these years, this was the only thing that Su Yicheng had given to her.

    Since Su Yicheng had not hoped to see her that much, then... she would stay behind and be an eyesore to him.

    Boss Peng of Huaxing introduced her smilingly to Su Yicheng. ¡°Boss Su, this is the new model who is going to sign a contract with ourpany¡ªLuo Xiaoxi. It is a bore that we, several macho men discussing business together. After all, it is a good thing that we have got thepanionship of beauty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Holding a hint of smile in the corner of his mouth, Su Yicheng did not express his opinion. It seemed that he was always sober and refined. Nobody could figure out his sentiment at all.

    The more he had acted in this way, the more Luo Xiaoxi would like to y with fire.

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her charming smile, wriggled her slim waist and walked over. She then drew the chair out for Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Boss Su, have a seat.¡±

    Su Yicheng gave Luo Xiaoxi a deep look and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    It never urred to May that Luo Xiaoxi would change her mind all of a sudden. She let out a sigh of relief. Boss Peng also did not expect that Luo Xiaoxi would be that smart. He smiled contently and asked the waiter over to order the meal.

    Before the course was finally served, the red wine, white spirit, and imported wine had all been sent in at first. Boss Peng waved his big hands. ¡°Xiaoxi, you propose a toast to our Boss Su! After Boss Lu of Lu Enterprises had got married, there existed only one golden bachelor in A City. It is an honor to you to have dinner with Boss Su. You should be more sincere.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Of course I will.¡±

    Fetching a bottle of wine made in National Treasures Cers, she first filled up the wine cup of Su Yicheng and then filled her own cup to the full brim sturdily.

    It was rare for a girl to be that bold, forthright and ready to take the risks on the banquet. Having been somewhat startled secretly, Boss Peng made up his mind immediately that it would be best if he could get the cooperation with Cheng An Group done this time, even if he could not... He would definitely have to get Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s contract signed.

    A person who was the best of all like this, he would rather enjoy her by himself than see her falling into other people¡¯s hands.

    While on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s side, she raised the wine cup and said, ¡°Boss Su, I will empty my ss first.¡±

    When the white spirit flowed through her tongue point and slipped into her throat, she felt herself burning. The strong smell of liquor choked into her breath. It seemed that even her stomach was about to be on fire.

    Fortunately, Luo Xiaoxi had already been ustomed to drinking the spirits. She turned the wine cup upside down with her countenance betraying nothing, which was to signal that there had been no drop left. Then she smiled while tilting her head, ¡°Boss Su, your turn.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and drank up a whole ss of white spirit as if he were drinking the in boiled water.

    Luo Xiaoxi left her criticism unspoken. He was such a pervert!

    The courses were served one after another then. Boss Peng gave Luo Xiaoxi a look and then Luo Xiaoxi took his hint readily without exnation. She then refilled Su Yicheng¡¯s bowl with the serving chopsticks. While her voice was so sweet that it could melt people¡¯s bones. ¡°Boss Su, you must feel tired after a whole day¡¯s work. You should eat more.¡±

    In the end, she held Su Yicheng¡¯s hands affectionately and said in a low voice. ¡°The dishes I have refilled in your bowl are all your favorites. Do me some favors. I am going to sign a contract with Huaxing.¡±

    Su Yicheng replied mockingly. ¡°Do you know that you are acting as the one who apanies me to have a meal?¡±

    ¡°Since the target is you, I am willing to sleep with you if I have to.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gave Su Yicheng an extremely enchanting smile ambiguously and re-sat properly as if nothing had happened.

    The dining table was very big. So Boss Peng who sat on the other side did not hear what Luo Xiaoxi had talked to Su Yicheng. But judging from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s countenance and bearing, he could see that she was not that affectedly bashful as other newbies. While for Su Yicheng, he was obviously not against her.

    He had guessed it right. Drinking and women are great weapons of negotiation on the dining table. While for the girl who was at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s level, few people could say no to her.

    Taking the bottle of red wine imported from France, Luo Xiaoxi filled both Su Yicheng¡¯s cup and her own cup. ¡°Boss Su, I still have to be taken care of by you more inter days, so I here propose another toast to you.¡±

    The small half cup of red wine was emptied immediately. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s inherent white face turned whiter. While her eyes became somewhat misty.

    Her thin and white-skinned shoulders were fully exposed. The red dress had outlined her attractive curves. And she actually bit her red lip with her delicate teeth recklessly, blindly and stared at Su Yicheng smilingly, which had made herself look like a coquettish young girl.

    Luo Xiaoxi only knew that her head was dizzy and Su Yicheng who was in front of her had be somewhat blurring. She seemed to have seen his eyes turning somewhat darker, didn¡¯t she?

    He was upset. He would be like that if he saw her.

    However, for today, she did not intend to be well-advised to leave. She leaned towards Su Yichengpletely and lied on his shoulders. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drink?¡±

    But she hardly realized that because of her posture, it seemed that her plumpness had been rubbing against Su Yicheng¡¯s chest on purpose. Boss Peng sitting on the opposite side swallowed hard¡ªwith stunning beauty in front of him, if Su Yicheng had not taken the bait, then it would be absolutely absurd.

    Su Yicheng pushed Luo Xiaoxi away. ¡°You are already drunk.¡±

    ¡°No, I am not!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat down properly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you via drinking more!¡±

    She then poured another small half cup of red wine and walked towards Boss Peng staggeringly, with her one hand lying on Boss Peng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Boss Peng, I...¡±

    Boss Peng said smilingly. ¡°These contemporary young girls are much more awesome than those of our generation, much more awesome...¡± He had never looked away from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chest.

    Su Yicheng stood up abruptly and pulled Luo Xiaoxi back forcibly. ¡°Boss Peng, we can talk about the cooperation the other days.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt dizzier and dizzier. She struggled for a few times and was finally took out of the private room by Su Yicheng.

    There was a suite room which was not open to the public on the top floor of this hotel. It belonged to Su Yicheng. Luo Xiaoxi had known it all along. She also knew that for the so many girlfriends he had made so far, he had never brought them home, but to bring them all here to pass the night instead. She even had blocked here and ruined his several blissful nights before.

    Now Su Yicheng was taking her up there and she was at ease. Anyway, Su Yicheng was above doing something to her.

    Seeing her current look, Su Yicheng felt that there was some inexplicable anger rising into his heart. He dragged her into the toilet with almost rude motions, turned on the faucet and poured the cold water directly on her face.

    It was at the end of the spring. The cold water was still permeated with biting coldness. Luo Xiaoxi shivered for a few strokes and she then felt that she was much sober. She stared at Su Yicheng angrily. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Su Yicheng pushed her against the wall. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, when are you going to stop your tantrum!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°In your eyes, whatever I do, they are all monkey businesses, aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s a monkey business to bare my heart to you, and it¡¯s a monkey business to go after you. But have you seen a person like me who had been screwing around for more than ten years?¡±

    Su Yicheng let go of her. He thrust both his hands into the pockets and sneered. ¡°You are exactly this kind of person, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was choked with anger and she could not utter any words. Instead, she bit her teeth. ¡°I am not! Su Yicheng, I will prove it to you that I am serious!¡±

    She was not screwing around. She would show Su Yicheng a she who could shine brightly.

    She would let Su Yicheng know that she had been serious all along. She had been going after him conscientiously for that many years and she had been aspiring to be an amazing model conscientiously.

    The sneer on Su Yicheng¡¯s face was mixed with ridicule. ¡°In order to prove to me, then you go to apany other people to have a meal and drink wines? Luo Xiaoxi, you are not proving yourself via doing this, you¡¯re degrading yourself instead.¡±

    If he had not been the cooperation counterpart of Huaxing today, then it would be other people who had taken Luo Xiaoxi away. As for what would happen, he would also figure it out with his bare hands.

    ¡°Degrading yourself¡± these two words jangled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s nerves.

    Yes, she was degrading herself. God had granted her everything at best, a well-off family financial situation, a pair of parents who loved her dearly and outstanding appearance...

    But she could only fall for Su Yicheng idly. As for her going after him, she actually had been doing it for ten years. Even she would like to offer her own body on her own initiative, he just would not take it.

    Yes, she was really, extremely degrading herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to business.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled all of a sudden. ¡°The reason why Boss Peng had asked for me to apany you to have a meal is to get the contract signed after making you happy. If you sign the contract with Huaxing, then I can also be Huaxing¡¯s contracted model. How could you consent to sign the contract?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s two eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Since you understand your purpose is to apany me to have the meal, then how could it be possible that you don¡¯t know the following procedure after that?¡±

    ¡°Apany you, to sleep.¡± Pulling down the zipper of her dress, Luo Xiaoxi tore at Su Yicheng¡¯s tie as soon as she moved forward. ¡°Of course I know it.¡±

 Chapter 68 After Accompanying You To Have A Meal, There Should Come Accompanying You To Sleep (2)

    <h4>Chapter 68 After Apanying You To Have A Meal, There Should Come Apanying You To Sleep (2)</h4>

    Su Yicheng was just about to push Luo Xiaoxi away. But she already had ripped off his tie and then nted her kisses on his cheek.

    With a remarkable height of 173cm and also another pair of high-heel shoes which were of 10cm¡¯s height worn on her feet, still having a few more centimeters to go, then she would be almost as high as him. So it was simply a piece of cake for her to kiss him. Moreover, she was somewhat experienced at doing this.

    While during the first year at college, Luo Xiaoxi made up her mind to give her first kiss to Su Yicheng. She watched a lot of videos about kissing online and studied over the tips of kissing carefully. After a long nning and preparation, she finally threw herself on Su Yicheng. Hardly had she kissed him forcibly for just once when she was pushed away by Su Yicheng repulsively.

    She also kissed him on her own initiative many timester. However, they all ended up getting in touch with Su Yicheng¡¯s lips only. So it could be regarded that she actually had no experience of kissing at all. She consequently had no idea at all about how was she going to kiss him next and she could only stick her lips tightly on those of Su Yicheng¡¯s clumsily.

    Su Yicheng felt that he seemed to be bitten. Scowling his face, he intended to push Luo Xiaoxi away again. However, as if having known what he was going to do, she held him tightly instead and gnawed at him more forcibly.

    While during her movement, her dress slipped off and her soft part stuck on his chest between the thin shirt. The light fragrance exuding from her body crept into his nose. All of a sudden, his breath became noisy and heavy.

    ¡°Su Yicheng.¡± Hatred seemed to exist in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you not willing to fall for me? Why?¡±

    ¡°Knowing that I don¡¯t fall for you, you actually would still like to sleep with me?¡± A hint of cold ridicule showed up in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi held him tightly and just would not let him go. ¡°After all, whatever it is heart or body, I have to get either one first. Or is it just that you dare not to try it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    She smiled and moved with her long fingers. Then the red dress slipped down rapidly as if the diamonds went down from the silk...

    She was as perfect as the one specifically forged out by God in ordance with the Golden Ratio. Whatever part of her would drive men crazy. While now, she was frank and open in such a way. It was difficult for Su Yicheng to have no reaction at all.

    A cluster of me zed up in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Circling around his neck, Luo Xiaoxi kissed him. ¡°Su Yicheng, ever since I was little, whatever it was the dress in the showcase windows or the hairpin in the boutiques, as long as I liked it, I could have them all in the end. The same also goes with you. You will definitely be mine eventually.¡±

    ¡°I am not that kind of merchandise listed in the shop which you can buy with cash.¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°I know it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi ripped at the buttons of his shirt with hatred, ¡°If you could be bought with cash, you would have been mine head over heels a long time ago! Then as for those so-called girlfriends of yours, they did not even try to think about touching you!¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you like about these women? Because of their smartness and capability? Don¡¯t you know that I have held the double master¡¯s degree in the International Finance and ounting at Columbia University? As for what they have understood and what they have been able to do, I know them all and I can do them all. It is just that I don¡¯t like them and I don¡¯t want to stay in the office wearing the ugly suits of ck, white and gray colors. And that is all!¡±

    It was not clear whether it was the alcohol that had kept her courage up or not, Luo Xiaoxi today was like a little lion, which had sworn to take Su Yicheng, her prey down.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, then what exactly do you like about me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hated it the most when other people asked her this exact question, ¡°It is not that there exists nobody higher, more handsome and better than you in this world. At least they also like me and are willing to be nice to me. But I just like you.¡±

    After some pause, Luo Xiaoxi smiled suddenly as if she were self-deprecating. ¡°Maybe you say it right. I am just degrading myself.¡±

    There existed hopeless self-ridicule which was like dead ashes in her eyes. Suddenly lowering his head, Su Yicheng seized her both lips, broke open her teeth and devoured her vor.

    Being good at kissing, Su Yicheng easily extracted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s power out with a few simple sucking motions. Clutching at his hands, Luo Xiaoxi did not know how to react. She could only enjoy his plundering-like kisses.

    ¡°Su Yicheng...¡± She could not help herself calling out his name.

    Su Yicheng suddenly made a determined effort and pushed her against the wall. His kisses loitered around to her neck and shoulders...

    He should not treat Luo Xiaoxi in this way. Su Yicheng knew it intellectually. However, she entangled him up with her hands. She tightened him up just like a tempting coquettish young girl and gave herselfpletely out to him. However, her kissing action was as awkward as that at her teenager¡¯s age. She looked also that terrified even calling his name out.

    He intended to swallow her into his belly all of a sudden.

    The whole bathroom quieted down. The me of ambiguity kept piling on. Luo Xiaoxi smelt out a vor of another special kind and she knew what was going to take ce next.

    She did not say no to it.

    It even was something that she had been looking forward to for a long time.

    With her hands circling around Su Yicheng¡¯s waist, she kissed him back. And it was at the right moment that his mobile suddenly rang.

    The ambiguity should have been interrupted by the ringing sound which hade unexpectedly. However, Luo Xiaoxi had put her hands into Su Yicheng¡¯s pocket in advance and took his mobile out. ¡°Don¡¯t answer it.¡±

    She had intended to flush Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile into the toilet. But she identally caught sight of the name disyed on the mobile screen.

    It was Xue Yating.

    She was his current girlfriend as well as the cousin of the little girl who had a one-night-stand with Qin Wei. Luo Xiaoxi had seen her twice.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be awakening from a dream. Su Yicheng now was a man who already had a girlfriend. Then what was she doing now? Getting involved in other people¡¯s rtionship?

    Pushing Su Yicheng away all of a sudden, she gave the mobile back to him, picked up the dress on the floor to shroud herself well and walked out of the bathroom hurriedly.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were still as deep as the ink which had not been ground out yet. It was until he had seen Xue Yating¡¯s name that he started to have a headache, what was he doing just a moment ago?

    He had been saying no to Luo Xiaoxi for more than ten years. If it were not for this call from Xue Yating, what would he do to her?

    The tie was falling on the floor. The shirt whose buttons were wide open was messy. The smell was burning torridly. Without exception, all of these had told Su Yicheng that he had crossed the line.

    He tidied his clothing up and walked out. The door was wide open and Luo Xiaoxi had already been out of sight.

    It was good that she ran away. He needed to straighten out all these things on his own.

    After taking a cold water shower and getting changed, Su Yicheng was the one who was the calm business elite again. He dialed through Xue Yating¡¯s mobile and asked her to have dinner together tonight.

    While in the western restaurant located beside the river, one could view the surging river and the prosperity on the opposite side of this city. Xue Yating arrived while wearing a mini dress of Dior. Her makeup was delicate and refined. The slight smile on her face revealed the tenderness which was just perfect.

    She was the same as all of his previous girlfriends, who were without any errors to be picked out.

    ¡°Are you done with your work today?¡± Xue Yating asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Su Yicheng pushed one envelope to the front of Xue Yating. ¡°While for the key to that apartment on Huaxi Road, the rtive procedures of gifting are still undergoing. My assistant will bring some documents over for you to sign tomorrow. Once done, the house property certificate will be mailed to you.¡±

    ¡°Yicheng...¡± Xue Yating smiled, ¡°I heard that those young masters from rich families would offer housing and cars as gifts while going after their girls, in order to ingratiate themselves with the girls. Why would you also adopt this move?¡±

    With his hands both crossed, Su Yicheng leaned against the couch. For that exact instant, he was seemingly far away. ¡°Yating, you are the smartest one among those girls who I had known and you should know what I mean.¡±

    The smile on Xue Yating¡¯s face froze. She then copsedpletely all of a sudden. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we on good terms?¡±

    Su Yicheng stood up and buckled up the buttons of his coat gracefully. ¡°We won¡¯t have any future together. It will be best for you if we end up breaking up. Your spending today will be charged to my ount, goodbye.¡±

    He walked out of the restaurant without ever turning his head back. While looking at his back, Xue Yating finally understood why somebody would say that the degree of his cruel-heartedness could beparable to that of Lu Boyan.

    At normal times, he was both calm and refined. But when it came to breaking up, he would act out in the same way as he was striking out in the business field, fast, urate, merciless and leaving no hope behind.

    However, for these a few months when they had been together, they had been on good terms all along. She had been trying her best to be a perfect girlfriend. Then what on earth had gone wrong?

    Xue Yating suddenly thought of the time when she had gone to the hotel along with her cousin to confirm whether her cousin¡¯s boyfriend had been having an affair or not. At that time, she dragged her cousin and left. While Su Yicheng... he seemed to have gone to look for the girl wearing the bathrobe.

    Her heart was fully set on her cousin at that time. Now upon thinking back carefully, she found out that Su Yicheng¡¯s expression at that time was simply not normal at all. His expression had be that sullen all of a sudden. He even suddenly struck out to beat others, which was not the things that Su Yicheng would do at all.

    She had to seek the girl out!

    At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi was in the hospital which had coffee shops, western restaurants inside and was with speedy wifi covered. Jiang Shaokai just had been transferred here the day before yesterday.

    ¡°Tut, tut, tut!¡± Luo Xiaoxi yed with the fresh flowers of the patient ward and said, ¡°Jiang Shaokai, you being a patient actually live in a much better environment than me.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous of me?¡±Jiang Shaokai replied, ¡°Then you move to the next door and be my neighbor.¡±

    ¡°I can not afford the hospital expenses here now!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gnashed her teeth in anger, ¡°Then it is all my father¡¯s fault! For almost one week, I have not bought any new clothing and new shoes!¡±

    ¡°You can go home and kneel to beg for forgiveness.¡± Jiang Shaokai advised her out of good intention, ¡°Your father has been tampering on your ying for these many years. But if you want to y in the modeling field, you indeed have really gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Even you also think that I am just ying games?¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Jiang Shaokai and said, ¡°F**k, I have said that I am not! I am serious, I am serious and I am super serious! I want to be a model!¡±

    ¡°Even if you became a model, Su Yicheng might not like you for sure.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was somewhat abnormal for Luo Xiaoxi to be silent all of a sudden. If at previous times, she must have rushed forward, poked at Jiang Shaokai¡¯s wound and made him shut up his filthy mouth.

    Jiang Shaokai thrust her. ¡°What had happened between you and Su Yicheng?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Xiaoxi became somewhat mncholy. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, for these years, I have been living extremely like a degenerated young girl who makes no effort to seek progress, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Though holding a double master¡¯s degree, you are only good at shopping crazily, indulging in the bar, going to parties and going after Su Yicheng. You are not willing to do anything except going after Su Yicheng. Luo Xiaoxi, is it till now that you start to realize that you are degenerating yourselves?¡±

    ¡°F**k off!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gave Jiang Shaokai a kick, ¡°But I am not interested in the things happening in the business field. Could it be only counted as upward mobility that if I wore the suits and sat in an independent office? I now really want to be an amazing model. You and Jianan actually doubt my determination, which simply means that we can not be friends anymore.¡±

    When it came to Su Jianan, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. ¡°When will she be back?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Boss Lu had carried her away that day and flew to G City.¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned her head smilingly, ¡°Jiang Shaokai, I think you should be careful. The reason why Boss Lu had been that angry must be that Jianan had cooked the soup and sent the meal to you every few days. It seemed that some progress had been made between them during their stay in G City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a normal thing.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The one who Jianan falls for is exactly Lu Boyan. Hasn¡¯t she told you that yet?¡±

    ¡°...I feel as if having been stricken by the thunder.¡± Luo Xiaoxi waspletely at a loss, ¡°How could it be Lu Boyan? It actually is Lu Boyan! What the f**k...¡±

 Chapter 69 Going Back To A City

    <h4>Chapter 69 Going Back To A City</h4>

    However, upon thinking carefully, it seemed that it was also reasonable.

    Though Su Jianan appeared to be pretty smart, she actually was one who was stubborn and of one track mind. She made a clear distinction between what she liked and what she didn¡¯t. It was highly possible that she would hold the posture of not changing her attitude at all for her entire life.

    Luo Xiaoxi had asked her once. ¡°Is there any possibility that you and the one you like could end up being together?¡±

    And she said, probably there was none.

    Then what should you do? Luo Xiaoxi persuaded her that whether would she like to try hanging out with someone else? It would be good if she could give herself one more option.

    She shook her head and said tly, he was the only one I liked and it was impossible for me to be together with other people. At the worst, I could live on my own for my entire life, which actually was not something horrible.

    Being a girl at the age of 20, she just cast off her own immatureness and was at her best times. There were a lot of boys courting after her. And Su Jianan actually said she would like to lead her entire life on her own.

    From Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s perspective, this was pretty much horrible than the ringing at midnight.

    But soon, Su Jianan suddenly said that she was going to be married to Lu Boyan.

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised as well as happy. She once thought that Su Jianan finally had got over it and was now willing to take other people in.

    But that was how matters stood, it turned out that Lu Boyan was exactly the one she liked.

    It was due to the fact that the one whom she would get married to happened to be the one she liked that then she was willing to get married and be protected in this way.

    If seen from this aspect, then Su Jianan was lucky.

    After leaving the hospital, Luo Xiaoxi drove her little Ferrari racing car which was of the highest degree of coolness back home.

    She was pretty good at driving cars at fast speed. The red racing car darted on the road nimbly like the leopard. The taillights were converged into a streak of light which was fleeting and as slim as the meteors. The scenes along the road were left far and far behind by her.

    However, even driving at the speed like this, she could not stop the memory at noon emerging in her head.

    Those ambiguous touching reyed in her head. Luo Xiaoxi still could almost feel the temperature of Su Yicheng¡¯s both lips.

    If it had not been for the call from Xue Yating, would she and Su Yicheng have had...

    But even something had really happened, then so what? In Su Yicheng¡¯e eyes, she could only be cheaper and more degrading.

    When she was almost home, Luo Xiaoxi got a call from May.

    ¡°Ah, Xiaoxi, could youe to thepany tomorrow? Boss Peng decided to sign a contract with you. Congrattions! You soon could make your debut officially and finally be a model!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneered. ¡°Am I going to be a model, or just bing a periphery girl who provided illegal sexual service? I am no longer interested in ¡°Huaxing¡±, don¡¯t you ever call me again.¡±

    At all times, it was always the agency who could say no to the actor. Luo Xiaoxi was the first one who had refused Huaxing¡¯s deal in such an ungrateful way.

    May snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ever pretend to be aloof! You just apanied them to drink the wines and hit on Su Yicheng on your own initiative yesterday, didn¡¯t you? As for you, if you really want to be famous, you have far more people than only one Su Yicheng to apany. For those ones who are elder and uglier than Su Yicheng, you still have to sleep with them!¡±

    ¡°You can keep them to yourselves. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Hanging up the phone and dragging May into the cklist, Luo Xiaoxi jammed on the brake. Then the Ferrari stopped at the front of a deluxe vi.

    Father Luo was ying chess with himself in the dining room. Seeing that, Luo Xiaoxi felt a bit sad.

    She actually was so unfilial. Never bearing what her parents had said in mind, she acted wildly outside all day long. She even negotiated the terms with her parents if they would like her toe back home to have dinner. And now her father had no choice but to y chess with himself.

    ¡°Dad! I am back.¡±

    Having already long heard the sound of the racing car, her father lifted his head and gave his daughter a look. ¡°Ow? Have you signed a contract with Huaxing?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that the agent of Huaxing had got into touch with me?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat down gloomily and changed the tea leaves for her father. After washing up the tea leaves, she added more water into the teacup. ¡°Their agent who had called me a moment ago was cklisted by me.¡±

    ¡°What is it? You are finally fed up with the ying? Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I am serious this time, OK?¡± Luo Xiaoxi served tea for her father adeptly, ¡°Why do you all doubt that I am just acting out of just a spur of the moment again?¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you serious?¡± Father Luo patted on his chest and said, ¡°To my surprise, you actually be serious! You are going to scare your dear father to death.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed out with a ¡°Puff¡±, clung to her father¡¯s arms and acted affectionately, ¡°I know that you have been so disappointed at my brief period of enthusiasm while doing things previously. But now I really want to be an amazing model. Dad, I will prove it to you!¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Father Luo gave Luo Xiaoxi a despising look and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I known you too well? Hasten it up. Don¡¯t disgrace yourself even on TV. You shoulde back to thepany and study management. In the future, you will inherit the Luo Enterprise. The T-shaped tform is not your stage.¡±

    ¡°Why should it be me who to inherit the enterprise? From my perspective, the office indeed is certainly not my stage!¡± Luo Xiaoxi twitched her mouth, ¡°When you retire, the Luo Enterprise can hire the professional managers to be your sessor. But I want to be a model and no one can rece me regarding that. The reason why you make so much money is to let me have the option to choose my own life, isn¡¯t it? Why do you always ask me to go to yourpany and work, work, work, it¡¯s so annoying, OK?¡±

    Father Luo let out a sigh, ¡°I will let you be a model. But if within two years, you made no progress at all, you would have toe back. Moreover, you have to give up on Su Yicheng. It¡¯s OK that you have gone after him, but you even are still not able to gain his heart after more than ten years¡¯ efforts. You have lost even my face.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Luo Xiaoxi refused it without any hesitation, ¡°Dad, I will definitely be famous within two years and I will be the best domestic model. Till then I will make you feel extremely honored and dignified! But, I can¡¯t give up on Su Yicheng. Since I have been after him for more than ten years, if I could give it up, I would have done it early. Anyway, I have lost your face, it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose it for a more little bit.¡±

    Father Luo was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi patted on her father¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Lao Luo, your daughter will definitely be famous. Su Yicheng will also be your son inw! You can rest assured.¡±

    If hearing her talking further, Father Luo would soon be stricken with a heart attack. He waved his hands and said, ¡°Then can you somehow promise me to meet one person? The brother from the family of your Uncle Qin whom I have met for a few times was back from abroad half a year ago. He is a man of striking appearance. Also, he is no less capable than Su Yicheng. You go and meet him.¡±

    ¡°A blind date...¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Ten thousand! If you give me ten thousand, then I will be there.¡±

    Biting his teeth, Father Luo wrote a cheque and gave it to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Flipping the cheque contently, Luo Xiaoxi said smilingly, ¡°Dad, I will live at home for some time. After I have spent all the money, how about you then reactivating my card? I have not bought any new clothing for two weeks. Don¡¯t you think I am miserable?¡±

    ¡°What had Su Yicheng done to you again?¡±

    No one knew a woman better than her own father. Every time when she either had a fight with Su Yicheng or was hated by Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi woulde back home and live at home for some time. As for that, her father had figured out the pattern long ago.

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed and groaned. ¡°Dad, life is already hard, so don¡¯t expose the truth anymore. Is my mother upstairs or not? I will go up to see her.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi ran away as soon as she finished her lines. Father Luo shook his head, sipped some tea and ordered the servants to tidy the room up for Luo Xiaoxi. Then he told the housekeeper to inform the chief that the Young Miss had already been back and he should cook the breakfast ready ording to her preference.

    Luo Xiaoxi was right. The reason why he had made that much money was to give his daughter the best and give her the freedom to choose her own life.

    As for the only thing that he could not give her, perhaps, it was only Su Yicheng.

    ...

    On the second day, Lu Boyan got the business thing of his branchpany done and arranged Xu Youning to work in the Bianlu Shop. Then, he brought Su Jianan back to A City.

    At the airport.

    Su Jianan slept through the whole flight. After getting off the ne, she waspletely puzzled and let Lu Boyan hold her hands to lead her outside. The hustling and bustling of the airport were all distant in her ears. She only wanted to sleep.

    After getting on the car and seeing the familiar things skittering by the car windows, Su Jianan finally came to her senses. She sat up and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°I should go to work tomorrow, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have already asked for leave for you from the Chief. You rest at home for a few days. I will take you to a ce the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan also did not ask where Lu Boyan was going to take her. She replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and then closed her eyes to have a sleep. When the car made a turn, her body was ordingly dangling around with the car. However, she still was not willing to open her eyes.

    Never had Lu Boyan known that Su Jianan could be such a great sleeper. While seeing her almost falling down, he stretched out his hands, held her over and let her lean on his shoulders in the end.

    Perhaps either Su Jianan had been ustomed to his caressing or perhaps she had lost her consciousness and had no idea about what had happened at all, she had not stood on ceremony with Lu Boyan at all. She held his arms, rubbed against them and then fell asleepfortably.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands brushed through her long hair. A whispering sigh flew out from his breath.

    What would she do if it were the other person beside her? Would she rub against him all the same?

    It appeared that he needed to keep a vigil eye on this little monster.

    The airport was not far away from Dingya Vis. The car arrived at the front door of the house within less than half an hour. Lu Boyan called Su Jianan. Then she woke up, rubbing her eyes. The thing first popped into her eyes was the familiar three-storeyed vi. Warm lights reflected through the windows, which looked like they had been looking forward to their return.

    Su Jianan smiled towards Lu Boyan. ¡°We are home.¡±

    For these lines, the driver had said them to Lu Boyan for a lot of times already. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are at home.¡±

    However, it was apletely different feeling when hearing these lines uttered out from Su Jianan¡¯s mouth.

    This ce seemed to have be a home of a real sense, a home to return to which could offer shelter from the rain&wind and where the one he wanted to take care of most lived. For every grass and every tree inside it, they all had been animated and all had held the temperature. It was not simply a ce for sleeping, which actually held no big difference from the apartment in the city center.

    ¡°Hum.¡± He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car.¡±

    Uncle Xu walked forward and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Su is here.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡±

    Su Jianan felt it a strange thing. If not for urgency, Su Yicheng should not havee here at such ate time.

    She ran back to the living room. ¡°Brother.¡±

    Su Yicheng stood up, stared at Su Jianan up and down smilingly. ¡°How do you end up being thinner?¡±

    Su Jianan touched her cheek and replied, ¡°Not at all! It is already thatte, are you here for me or for Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°For Boyan.¡± Su Yicheng saw through the concern in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just have some things rted to business to discuss with him.¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head to have a look. Lu Boyan identally came inside at that same time. She smiled, ¡°Then you two talk with each other. I now go back to my room. Oh, by the way, are you avable tomorrow noon? How about eating lunch together?¡±

    Of course, Su Yicheng would say yes to her. ¡°Wherever you would like to have lunch, just send me the rtive address.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded smilingly, turned her back and ran upstairs.

    It was until Su Jianan¡¯s figure was out of sight that Su Yicheng turned back and talked to Lu Boyan, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Being a no ordinary figure in the business field and even the whole A City, Su Yicheng seldom asked favors from other people. Lu Boyan signaled him to sit down and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You have to promise me first that you won¡¯t reveal it to Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan meditated for a short while. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Hearing out Su Yicheng¡¯s so-called ¡°Favor¡±, Lu Boyan did not say yes immediately. Instead, he stared at Su Yicheng with his deep and serene eyes. ¡°Contract signing is easy. But for the task inter periods, it is very difficult.¡±

    ¡°I know it. You won¡¯t do me a favor in vain.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and sold out Su Jianan without hesitation, ¡°Jianan holds a big secret which is rted to you. If you still can¡¯t figure it out three monthster, I will let you know what it is.¡±

    Lu Boyan moved his tips of brows. ¡°Deal then.¡±

 Chapter 70 You Donâ€™t Even Have A Ring

    <h4>Chapter 70 You Don¡¯t Even Have A Ring</h4>

    Noon of the second day. At a restaurant.

    Su Jianan flipped through the menu as well as waited for Su Yicheng. Her left shoulder was suddenly patted by somebody. She was so familiar with the strength that she looked to the right, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I had intended to ask you the same question.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled in an ambiguous way, ¡°You are having lunch here with your Boss Lu? Where is Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°No, the one I have asked out is my brother.¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have lunch together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi considered it extremely discreetly for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Su Yicheng. So no lunch together!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Su Jianan was curious, ¡°To have lunch with him, you should be so happy that you could jump to the height of three feet, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stroked her long curly hair and replied with a ¡°Huh¡±. ¡°What can I do? I am no longer that Luo Xiaoxi in previous times!¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°Have you signed the contract with your agency?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat on the opposite side of Su Jianan and looked excited, ¡°Moreover, you have a guess at with which agency I have signed the contract with?¡±

    Su Jianan did not need to guess from the start. ¡°Is it Lu Enterprises Media?¡±

    ¡°Well? You have got the right answer out upon guessing!¡± Luo Xiaoxi snapped her fingers loudly and said, ¡°You are right. I have signed a contract with Lu Enterprises Media! From now on, you are mydy boss! I have to go through three months¡¯ training first, then the agent will arrange me to make a debut officially. I will be the best domestic model within two years!¡±

    ¡°What has your being a model to do with not seeing my brother? Are they rted?¡±

    ¡°He does not think that I can be a good model.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was stubborn as well as tough. ¡°I have made up my mind, I will not see him before I have made small progress. Having haunting him for more than ten years, I am always that beautiful every day when he sees me. He should have been fed up with me already. I will show up in front of him with a brand new identity next time. Then he will make an impression and flip at me!¡±

    To gain Su Yicheng¡¯s heart, Luo Xiaoxi had used various kinds of remarkable methods. However, only this method was out of Su Jianan¡¯s expectation.

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Then I should remind you that my brother will be here within five minutes.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stood up all of a sudden. ¡°Then I will leave! Oh, by the way, don¡¯t let him know that I have signed a contract with Lu Enterprises Media. Oh, here is your mobile.¡±

    She put down Su Jianan¡¯s mobile and ran out of the restaurant hurriedly. Soon, Su Yicheng showed up in the restaurant while wearing western suits and leather shoes.

    Su Yicheng was pretty tall. His exercising and working out at the regr time made his originally outstanding stature more stalwart and straight. Even if wearing ordinary business suits, he was also such eye candy. His refinement was along with a few hints of aloofness which would not go so far as indifference; He was always of graceful bearings. With his good-looking and deep facial features, whenever he went, he would charm the girls to death without bearing the consequences.

    Su Jianan thought that if Su Yicheng were not her brother, if she had not run into Lu Boyan, it would be highly possible that she could not help falling for her brother, the same way like Luo Xiaoxi did. Moreover, she would be unable to extricate herself.

    Su Yicheng sat on the opposite side of Su Jianan. ¡°Have you ordered the courses yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Su Jianan told the waiter that they could serve the courses now. She cupped her chin with her both hands and stared at Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng readjusted his sitting posture and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with me today?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°You are still the same as what you were before, without any errors to be picked out. What I want to ask you is that you still came to look for Lu Boyan at such ate timest night, was it anything urgent?¡±

    Su Yicheng leaned backward. He stared at his own sister up and down with leisurely expression, ¡°Are you worrying about Lu Boyan or me?¡±

    ¡°I am worrying about neither of you.¡± Su Jianan raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, ¡°I am worrying about Xiaoxi. I came across her here a moment ago. She just signed an agency contract with Lu Enterprises Media.¡±

    Su Yicheng stayed calm and kept collected. ¡°So?¡±

    Instead of answering, Su Jianan drank the water slowly as well as stared at Su Yicheng.

    She doubted that as for Lu Enterprises Media¡¯s signing a contract with Xiaoxi, it was Su Yicheng who had yed a role of fueling during the process. But Su Yicheng didn¡¯t hope it to be known to others.

    She had minored in psychology. She could specte out what this person was thinking about based on his delicate change of countenance. Normally as soon as she looked at a person¡¯s eyes, she would know whether he was with a guilty conscience or not, or whether he was lying or not.

    However, those bits of hard-core knowledge could do nothing to Su Yicheng. She could not seek any weak points out from his face.

    Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan shared shocking simrities when it came to this aspect. Their gestures were always elegant and aloof. For the smiles floating in the bottom of their eyes asionally, they were also too profound to be understood. Other people could not figure out whether they were happy or angry at all.

    Su Jianan surrendered. ¡°I have to admit that your expression is wless.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled then. ¡°The problem is that why should you deal with me in such a beating around the bush way?¡±

    Su Jianan paused for a while and said, ¡°Lu Enterprises recently does not have any n to cultivate any newbies. Moreover, they normally only sign the contract with actors in the film and music industry. They don¡¯t act as the agency for models.¡± She raised the corner of her mouth and smiled more brightly than Su Yicheng, ¡°So before you came to look for Lu Boyan, there were no agents from Lu Enterprises who were looking for Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°So you doubted it was me who had given Luo Xiaoxi a hand?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s leisurely countenance made no change at all. ¡°When you are solving a case, you have to pay special attention to the evidence. You can not convince the judge via verbal spections only.¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have actual evidence. Lu Boyan definitely would not tell me the truth. But deep inside my heart, your wless expression a moment ago was the exact evidence. If not guessed right by me, why would you be in a state of negotiating with your opponents? I am your sister, not the businessman who do business and fight for profit with you. Your defensive look a moment ago meant that you were with a guilty conscience.¡±

    The smile in the bottom of Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes deepened gradually. At that time, the soup identally was served up. He filled Su Jianan¡¯s bowl with the soup and said, ¡°Then you interrogate me after you dig out the evidence. Now can we eat first? Oh, by the way, how is the trip to G city of you and Lu Boyan¡¯s going?¡±

    Those ambiguous and shameful clips and touching swept past Su Jianan¡¯s eyes again. She cowered her head and drank the soup, ¡°How, how could it be?¡±

    Su Yicheng knew Su Jianan too well. She dared not to raise her head, which meant that she was blushed and with a guilty conscience. ¡°As expected, something did happen between you two.¡±

    Su Jianan raised her head all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t specte randomly!¡±

    ¡°Have you kissed with each other?¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at Su Jianan. At first, Su Jianan was able to look into his eyes via eye-to-eye and stared at him. But, gradually, her eyes became weaker and weaker. In the end, her head dropped downpletely.

    He smiled as if he had known her really well, ¡°If nothing had happened, then I would feel it pretty strange. My sister was so beautiful. Normal men had no reason to be of no response at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan felt depressed. It was obvious that she had interrogated Su Yicheng first. But now... why their roles had been reversed?

    ¡°As for a few interrogation skills and psychology you have learned at school, they could be only be used to deal with those baby thieves.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head, ¡°Fortunately you have been married to Lu Boyan.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice became duller.

    Su Yicheng let out a sigh directly, ¡°You will understand it in the future.¡±

    At that time, the courses Su Jianan had ordered were served one after another. She tilted her head and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then she focused on eating the dishes.

    Since Su Yicheng said she would get it inter days, then there was no need for her to be struggling. It was even more so when she was faced with delicious food.

    As what Luo Xiaoxi had said, delicious food was also a kind of mood, which deserved single-minded treatment.

    After lunch, Su Yicheng went back to thepany first because of an urgent meeting. While Su Jianan was thinking about what she was going to do to kill off the boredom this afternoon, then two familiar figures walked towards her direction.

    They were Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan.

    The mother and daughter had both stayed in the house of detention for some time due to the fact that they had attacked the policemen and disclosed other people¡¯s privacy a period ago. Su Jianan calcted the time. They indeed should go out and continue creating riots.

    Su Yuanyuan halted her arrogant steps beside Su Jianan¡¯s table. Folding her both hands around her chest, she stared at Su Jianan up and down condescendingly. ¡°The Second Young Miss from Su Family, you have been married to Lu Boyan, haven¡¯t you? Other people always say how dearly Lu Boyan has loved you, don¡¯t they? Why could you have lunch with Su Yicheng only? Lu Boyan now is apanying Han Ruoxi, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Su Jianan honestly did not intend to be entangled with them. She stood up to leave.

    ¡°Are you with a guilty conscience?¡± Su Yuanyuan continued talking trashes, ¡°I have said something right about you, now you want to run away, don¡¯t you? If my father had not told me the truth, I would almost have believed that you and Lu Boyan were true lovers to each other. I have to admit that you are pretty good at acting. You actually urged Lu Boyan to send my mother and me into the house of detention. Let me tell you, we are not done with this!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled coldly, ¡°Have I said that I am already done with your disclosure of my information? You can go to the police station anytime you want to get even with me. But I have to give you a reminding in advance, action against attacking policemen and obstructing the public service would range from detention up to the sentence. For those ones who had criminal records, the sentence would be much heavier.¡±

    The criminal record was a shadow in the entire glorious life of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s. She was so angry that she stared at Su Jianan. ¡°Whereby would you be that confident? Lu Boyan had announced to the public forthrightly that he would divorce you two yearster. But it is true that you can only be Mrs. Lu for two years. You indeed need to enjoy the power and prestige fully via taking advantage of this period of time.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°At least I could enjoy the power and prestige in these two years. However, over the past more than ten years when I was not Mrs. Lu, it was not necessarily that you had enjoyed more power and prestige than me, am I right?¡±

    It was true. Su Jianan was never a role who could be easily bullied. During the time when she had stayed in Su Family for so many years, the only thing Su Yuanyuan had taken over from her was Su Hongyuan¡¯s favor which she actually had no need of. However, with that excluded, Su Yuanyuan had never been able to gain extra advantages from Su Jianan, even for just one cent. Though she had once racked her brain to intend to make fun of Su Jianan.

    Su Yuanyuan stampeded her feet exasperatedly. Su Jianan held her bag smilingly and left. Su Yuanyuan shouted while pointing at her back, ¡°What is amazing about you? Actually nothing! I should have seen that you and Lu Boyan were of a fake marriage, otherwise, why didn¡¯t you two hold a wedding ceremony? It was OK that you didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony, you actually did not have a ring! After getting married, you actually have nothing on your fingers. Su Jianan, only those fools would believe that you and Lu Boyan fell for each other!¡±

    No one noticed that Su Jianan had paused her steps temporarily. The faint smile on her face was also frozen instantly.

    Yes, she and Lu Boyan... they actually did not even have a wedding ring.

    This time, Su Yuanyuan did poke right at her weak points atst. For all these nine years, it was the first time.

    But if they were to get divorced two yearster, then a wedding ring would be not that necessary. She would have to give the ring back to Lu Boyan then. It would also be impossible for him to take the ring which she had already used to make other people happy. Even if they have had a wedding ring, the ring would be a waste in the end.

    She would rather have nothing at all. Then when she should leave, she would not need to take anything away.

    The driver opened the car door for Su Jianan. ¡°Young Madam, are we going home or to other ces?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Orchid Gardens.¡±

    She wanted to visit Tang Yn.

    Anyhow, no matter how other people had treated her, but Tang Yn really treated her as her own natural daughter. She was really kind to her.

 Chapter 71 Speak Nicely And Donâ€™t Insult My Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 71 Speak Nicely And Don¡¯t Insult My Intelligence</h4>

    On Friday, Lu Boyan got off work on time. It was one of those rare days where the staff of the president¡¯s office did not have to do overtime. Shen Yuechuan was already making ns for tonight. While doing so, he kept thinking back to the incident that had happened in G City.

    The text he had sent to Lu Boyan had been discovered by Su Jianan, causing Lu Boyan¡¯s big secret to be revealed. But Su Jianan did not want him to tell Lu Boyan that she had found out.

    If Lu Boyan somehow found out that he had been lied to, then Shen Yuechuan was pretty sure he would be sent off to Nepal for yet another business trip.

    ¡°Hey, Boss Lu. Have you ever thought ofing clean to Jianan about everything?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, testing the waters. ¡°I mean about all those things you did during the past few years and the stuff you did recently. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to carry on like this. Especially when you¡¯ve made it clear that you¡¯ll be divorcing her two yearster. A woman like Jianan might seem like she doesn¡¯t care at all on the surface, but in reality, she¡¯s probably hung up over the whole thing, keeping everything bottled up inside. I bet she¡¯s constantly reminding herself that you guys will be divorcing two yearster and then using that as an excuse to hold herself back and keep you at arm¡¯s length.¡±

    After a pause, Shen Yuechuan went on, ¡°But if she did that, then I guess you two are made for each other. After all, aren¡¯t you using the same excuse to hold yourself back too?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not give two hoots about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lengthy speech. He shot Shen Yuechuan a dangerous look. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡±

    Chills careened down Shen Yuechuan¡¯s spine. He hurried out a denial. ¡°No. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion, one that¡¯d be beneficial for both you and Jianan. A woman like Jianan is easily moved. The moment she finds out about all the things you¡¯ve done? Bam! I guarantee, nothing could ever tug her heartstrings as much. Who knows she might lose herself and fall head over heels for you?¡±

    ¡°... The right time hasn¡¯te yet,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Keeping Su Jianan by his side through sacrifices and emotive gestures was not what Lu Boyan had in mind at all. To build asting bond, there had to be genuine feelings between them. Otherwise, all his sacrifices and gestures would just be a burden to Su Jianan.

    If he were to bring Su Jianan into his world and she still ended up choosing that man she loved, then he would rather hide his true feelings. That way, she could leave him easily without feeling burdened.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and handed Lu Boyan the car keys. ¡°Between you two, I really don¡¯t know who is the bigger fool.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s cold gaze swept towards Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan bolted like a scared bunny, just in case Lu Boyan decided to kill him and then destroy his corpse.

    Lu Boyan headed to the garage and retrieved his car. He was just about to drive off when his phone rang. The caller ID on the screen said, ¡°Jianan¡±.

    ¡°Have you got off work?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Was just about to head home. What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here at mom¡¯s. Do you want toe over?¡± Su Jianan kept her tone light. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Now we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±

    Daytime was longer during summer, which was why the sun was still bright and ring at 5 p.m. Rays of sunlight pierced through the car¡¯s windscreen and fell upon Lu Boyan¡¯s upturned lips, rendering his smile exceptionally radiant.

    Casually, Lu Boyan ced one hand on the steering wheel while holding the phone on the other. His face wore a rxed and leisurely expression.

    He never thought there would be a day where he received a phone call like this. Su Jianan¡¯s tender voice prated his ear through the phone¡¯s speaker. She had asked him whether he had got off work. Then, with barely-concealed zest, she had let him know that dinner was ready and that she was waiting for him toe home.

    Right then, he realized that these trivial things, these little fragments of one¡¯s life, could be good simply because it involved her.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading over right now. 40 minutes. Wait for me.¡±

    He hung up and stepped on the elerator. Soon, the car was speeding towards the Orchid Gardens.

    The desire for home had rendered his heart like an arrow about to be released from a bow: desperate and filled with anticipation.

    What Lu Boyan did not know was that Su Jianan had made the call after hesitating for a very long time. From the moment she was scrolling through her contacts in search of his number, Su Jianan¡¯s heart had been on tenterhooks.

    She was afraid that Lu Boyan would not pick up, that she would end up disturbing him while he was working. She was terrified at the prospect of his cold, aloof response.

    But Lu Boyan had told him to wait for his return.

    It was as if those very words had filled her entire world with wonder.

    ¡°It was the same for me too, back in my younger days when I tried to call Boyan¡¯s dad.¡± A smiling Tang Yn walked over. ¡°When I was dialing his number or speaking with him, I was nervous to death. But by the time we hung up, I was swooning. And yet there hadn¡¯t been any sweet-talk at all. It was just a normal conversation.¡±

    Su Jianan did not expect Tang Yn to suddenly appear behind her. ¡°Mother, I...¡± Su Jianan trailed off awkwardly.

    ¡°I get it,¡± Tang Yn said, patting Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Usually, courtshipes before marriage. But you and Boyan have it backwards, which sounds pretty fun too. Remember to tell me if there¡¯s anything interesting.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll go serve up the dishes.¡±

    When Lu Boyan arrived, the redness had not subsided from Su Jianan¡¯s face. He grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand and held her still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Jianan said, cing her palm on her cheek. ¡°Just feeling a little warm.¡±

    It was true that the weather had been turning warmer this time around. Plus, she was still wearing her sweater, so Lu Boyan did not find her words suspicious. He relieved her of the fruit tter she had been holding and carried it all the way to the dining table.

    A servant, who had noticed the interactions between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, smiled and spoke to Tang Yn in a low voice, ¡°The Young Master and Young Madam seem rather chummy with each other. Old Madam, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll be holding grandchildren very soon.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush regarding grandchildren. They¡¯re newlyweds, so it might be good to let them get used to each other for the next two years. After all, Jianan is still young,¡± Tang Yn said, grinning. ¡°For now, I just want them both to be safe and for them to love each other.¡±

    After dinner had ended, Tang Yn asked Lu Boyan whether they would like to stay for the night.

    Su Jianan remembered how things had gone during their previous stay here. She had sworn never to allow herself to go through something simr again. She kept signaling Lu Boyan with her eyes while praying for Lu Boyan to refuse the invitation.

    ¡°Mom, tomorrow I have to take Jianan somewhere,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°We¡¯ll stay next time.¡±

    Even though Tang Yn felt a little disappointed, she did not push. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Go home, rest early.¡±

    In the car, Su Jianan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I would¡¯ve refused even if you had wished to stay.¡±

    Something in his words did not sit right with Su Jianan. After a moment of thought, she realized what it was. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s saying that he doesn¡¯t wish to stay in the same room as me,¡± she thought.

    Her lips curled downwards and she turned away to face the side window. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I wouldn¡¯t have wished it in the first ce!¡±

    It took Lu Boyan a short while to notice Su Jianan¡¯s strange tone. He turned his head and noticed her pink cheeks, which were slightly puffed. ¡°So, she¡¯s mad,¡± he thought.

    He had already figured out why she was mad. It was because she had misunderstood his words. Lu Boyan mulled over his next move. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Jianan, tell me something that you like?¡±

    When asked such a question by someone she was in love with, a normal girl would have gone with someme answer like reading, or traveling, just because she wanted to maintain her image in front of the person she admired.

    Su Jianan would never do that!

    ¡°Eating!¡± she said, not fearing at all that Lu Boyan might find her distasteful. ¡°Pretty sure Lu Boyan already finds me distasteful,¡± she added in her mind.

    Lu Boyan chuckled. ¡°Well, think about it, then. What if I parade your favorite food in front of you and then refuse to let you eat it? How would you feel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just outright inhumane! It¡¯d be impossible to resist!¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan turned and met Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze with a re. ¡°Then you might as well not put the food in front of me!¡±

    Lu Boyan hummed. ¡°Exactly,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m of the same opinion.¡±

    That was precisely why they had to go home and sleep in separate rooms. Otherwise, he would no doubt fall victim to something far too inhumane.

    If he was not allowed to touch her, he might as well stay away. Nobody could endure, without considerable anguish, the pain of looking at food but not eating it.

    He hoped that Su Jianan would understand.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying...¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan doubtfully, ¡°that I¡¯m not allowed to eat in the future?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He should not have expected her to get it, even if the hint was outright tant.

    ¡°Su Jianan,¡± he growled. At this point, he was pretty close to grinding all his teeth into powder. ¡°You¡¯re a much bigger idiot that I thought you were.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely if you have something to say?¡± Su Jianan turned to look out the window. ¡°Why do you have to go as far as insulting my intelligence?¡±

    Lu Boyan barked out a cryptic, bitterugh.

    ¡°If only you have enough IQ points in the first ce for me to insult,¡± he thought.

    Shortly, the car pulled up in front of the house. Su Jianan opened the door, leaped off the car, and made a beeline into the house. She headed straight upstairs into her bedroom. She refused to see Lu Boyan until the next day.

    Lu Boyan did not give her behavior much thought. When he was about to enter the house, Uncle Qian, the driver, suddenly approached him. ¡°Young Master, something happened to Young Madam today when she was having lunch at the restaurant. I think it¡¯s something you should know.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan were also at that restaurant,¡± Uncle Qian said. ¡°After Mr. Su left, they approached Young Madam. I¡¯m afraid they had spoken some... unkind words.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Uncle Qian told Lu Boyan everything, putting extra emphasis on Su Yuanyuan¡¯s barb about theck of wedding ring on Su Jianan¡¯s finger.

    Su Jianan had not mentioned any of this to Lu Boyan at all. In fact, it did not seem like she had any ns to do so.

    On the way back to his room, Lu Boyan passed by Su Jianan¡¯s door. His strides halted and his slender hand was raised in preparation to knock on her door. When he remembered the way she had sulked back in the car, he smiled and lowered his hand.

    Su Jianan probably did not want to see his face before tomorrow came. She probably did not care much about Su Yuanyuan¡¯s remarks regarding the wedding ring, either.

    Whatever. He already had ns for that anyway.

    Su Jianan could have sworn that she had heard Lu Boyan¡¯s steps pausing in front of her door. She had held her breath and waited. But there was nothing. Just when she was thinking that she had imagined everything, she heard his footsteps once again, which were growing weaker and weaker as he moved away.

    ¡°What¡¯s he thinking about?¡± she wondered.

    Realizing that she could never figure out the answer to that, Su Jianan decided she might as well go wash up and head to bed.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, it would be a brand new day. Su Jianan had banished yesterday¡¯s happenings from her mind. She descended the stairs a fully revitalized woman.

    Lu Boyan was nowhere to be seen.

    The man was a creature of habit. The phrase ¡®sleeping in during a weekend¡¯ did not exist in his book. Yet, there were no signs of him at all in the kitchen and dining room.

    ¡°Young Master is at the home gym,¡± Uncle Xu said.

    Uncle Xu had emerged out of nowhere and was now standing behind Su Jianan. He pointed at the front. ¡°The gym¡¯s that way.¡±

    More than anything, Su Jianan felt curiosity. When she headed over, it was as if she had discovered a new world.

    The gym was more spacious than the living room of any normal house and was equipped with all kinds of equipment. There was a French window, which opened straight into the backyard where the swimming pool was. To get to the pool, one only had to walk through the French window. With such ayout and all the facilities that it had, this ce would definitely be heaven on earth for any gym rat.

    Su Jianan saw Lu Boyan on the treadmill.

    She had seen Lu Boyan in business suits and casual attire. This was the first time she saw him in sports attire.

    It nearly killed her to see that he had made the loose and altogether unfashionable sports attire look so enticing. Sweat dripped down his body, tracing the lines of his taut muscle. If sexiness were a form of disease, then he would be utterly incurable.

    Su Jianan swallowed a mouthful of drool in secret.

    Lu Boyan had noticed Su Jianan the moment she walked in. ¡°Jianan, grab me a towel,¡± he said, powering off the treadmill.

    Su Jianan stood stock still at the doorway without showing the slightest bit of reaction. He looked at her strangely.

    That was when Su Jianan snapped out of it and saw a bunch of towels stacked beside her hand. She reached out and grabbed one before handing it to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower,¡± Lu Boyan said as he wiped himself down, ¡°wait for me. I¡¯ll join you for breakfast.¡±

    Su Jianan did not even react until he had already left the gym. When she did, what came out of her mouth was ame ¡°oh¡±. She caught a glimpse of her own reflection in the window. She found that her face was slightly flushed.

    Because... Lu Boyan looked totally hot when wiping his sweat.

 Chapter 72 Immunity to Hotness

    <h4>Chapter 72 Immunity to Hotness</h4>

    She wondered what she would do if she were to end up besotted and love-struck like this everyday in the future.

    Would Lu Boyan discover all her big and little secrets?

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°No,¡± she thought. ¡°I need to strengthen my immunity against his hotness.¡±

    She hung Lu Boyan¡¯s used towel around the back of her neck, tugging the two ends with both hands. After that, she left the gym with her head lowered, nursing her thoughts as she walked.

    It was like she was trapped in some kind of strange loop. She could not find her way back to the dining room at all. She walked around hazily, failing to realize that she had been walking around in circles.

    The servants had noticed Su Jianan¡¯s incessant pacing, though they did not dare interrupt her thoughts after noting the serious look on her face.

    When Lu Boyan came downstairs, he immediately saw Su Jianan who, at that point, was like a walking zombie.

    Frowning, he stepped in front of her. In her haze, Su Jianan felt as though she had bumped into something, so she halted her steps and raised her head. ¡°Eh? Lu Boyan?¡± she thought.

    She smiled in a slow and obtuse manner. ¡°Oh, you¡¯vee down.¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed at the towel on her neck. ¡°Why do you have my used towel hanging around your neck?¡±

    Su Jianan nced down. She really did have a towel hanging around her neck!

    How the towel ever got onto her neck, she had not the slightest clue.

    ¡°Ahem. I was... drying my sweat. I¡¯m done using it. Here you go.¡±

    She shoved the towel into Lu Boyan¡¯s hands and hightailed it towards the dining room.

    After breakfast, Uncle Xu brought the car key to Lu Boyan. ¡°Young Master, the car is ready. You and Young Madam can leave at any time.¡±

    Lu Boyan held out her hand to Su Jianan. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Su Jianan remembered Lu Boyan saying something about taking her somewhere today. Obediently, she ced her hand into his. She spent the entire car trip wondering where it was that Lu Boyan was taking her.

    She thought of a lot of ces. Even the theme park hade up at some point, despite the fact that going there would outrageosly sh with Lu Boyan¡¯s personality. Still, she never expected him to bring her here of all ces.

    Oand, a well-preserved old city area in A City. Green gstonesyered the age-old streets, whose two sides were lined with vintage wooden buildings. These buildings were renovated into shops and restaurants, all of which would be teeming with visitors during weekends.

    No cars were allowed in the area, so Lu Boyan had parked the car at the carpark in a nearby mall. After that, he led Su Jianan through the sea of people.

    ¡°When I was young, my mom would often bring me here,¡± Su Jianan said as she studied the streets. ¡°There used to be a tailor shop here on this street. They make really pretty cheongsams. Well, my mom was a big fan of cheongsams, so she¡¯d always have her dresses tailored there. Hey, you were in A City back then too. Have you ever been here before?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I don¡¯t like crowded ces.¡±

    That did not surprise Su Jianan at all. It would be normal for someone as boring as Lu Boyan to say that they had never been here.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll describe everything to you! Back in the days, this street wasn¡¯t a tourist hotspot at all. Most of the people who visited were locals of A City. I¡¯de along with my mom whenever she came here to retrieve her cheongsam. Then, after she was done, I¡¯d pester her non-stop until she took me to the teahouse near the backstreet for some syrup. I heard that the teahouse was closed down ages ago. Well, I¡¯ve kind of forgotten what the syrup tastes like already. Oh, but I still remember how my mom looked like when she wore a cheongsam. She looked really good in it, even better than Maggie Cheung...¡±

    This old street had been secluded for years, but yet it was filled with memories of Su Jianan and her mother. As they ambled along, she kept talking and sharing her memories. Lu Boyan found himself listening to everything she was telling him while leading her along.

    He kept on listening until a point where her voice suddenly vanished.

    In that split second, he panicked and turned around abruptly. He saw her entering a store that sold traditional Chinese costumes. She stood there at the storefront, taking in everything. She seemed to be uninterested in the costumes on disy.

    A minuteter, Su Jianan walked out of the store. ¡°This was the same tailor store I mentioned just now. But they no longer sell cheongsams.¡±

    Lu Boyan did notment, merely sped her hand in his and led her on.

    Su Jianan was starting to feel curious. ¡°Lu Boyan, where on earth are you taking me? Didn¡¯t you say you dislike crowded ces? If that¡¯s the case, then why are we even here?¡±

    ¡°To see a doctor,¡± Lu Boyan answered sinctly.

    For a moment, Su Jianan thought she had heard him wrongly, or that Lu Boyan was pulling her leg.

    But she could have sworn that she had heard the three words, ¡°see a doctor¡± clearly. Plus, Lu Boyan was not the type to pull pranks on people.

    ¡°Wait!¡± She tugged Lu Boyan until he stopped. She stared at him, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Are you ill? What is it? Is it serious?¡±

    Lu Boyan massaged his temple. ¡°No. I¡¯m not ill.¡±

    ¡°Then what on earth are you seeing a doctor for?¡± At this point, Su Jianan seemed to havee to a sudden realization. ¡°Are you bringing me to see a doctor? But I¡¯m not ill too!¡±

    ¡°Not ill?¡± Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°Who was the one bedridden in the hotel back in G City?¡±

    Su Jianan blushed at the memories of G City. She lowered her head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t an illness...¡± she said, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing.

    After a brief moment¡¯s pause, she raised her head and looked up at Lu Boyan with the pleading eyes of a little white bunny. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s a weekend, let¡¯s not waste time here...¡±

    Hospitals were ces that terrified her the most the same way that doctors were the people who creeped her out the most. She would do anything to persuade Lu Boyan to take them home right this instant, including ying innocent.

    But such shenanigans would not work on Lu Boyan. ¡°It¡¯s just to see a practitioner of traditional medicine. Come on, be a good girl. Follow me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan struggled to free her hand from Lu Boyan¡¯s grip. ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Her baster skin was delicate. A few tugs and pulls sufficed to turn her skin red. Lu Boyan loosened his grip, his face darkening. ¡°Yeah? Go on, then! Go back! I dare you to try!¡±

    Su Jianan could have turned around and run, but somehow, her courage had failed her when she saw the dangerous glint in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like seeing a doctor,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Besides, that¡¯s not even an illness...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re truly fine, then the doctor won¡¯t be doing anything to you anyway.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand once again and led her forward.

    Su Jianan could not wrap her head around Lu Boyan¡¯s behavior at all. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be heading home if I¡¯m not ill?¡± she thought. ¡°How did he make it sound as if not being ill is an even better reason to go see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan, why do you even care, anyway? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± she grumbled incoherently.

    It was not like they were real husband and wife. Even if she was ill, he could still turn a blind eye and let her rot to death.

    Lu Boyan stopped walking. He stared at Su Jianan, his eyes narrowing dangerously. ¡°You married me. If I don¡¯t care for you, who will?¡±

    Su Jianan pressed her lips together and said nothing.

    Well, if she looked at it from another angle, it did seem like everything was in her favor.

    Lu Boyan could have chosen to ignore her, but yet he still brought her here to see a doctor. If she were to interpret his actions as concern for her well-being, then it would seem that his concern was something that she had obtained for free through this contract marriage.

    ¡°Fine, then. Guess I¡¯ll let you control me for another two years,¡± Su Jianan said, ying the helpless victim despite the fact that everything was clearly in her favor.

    ¡°I got nothing to lose anyway!¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan could not for the life of him make sense of the Little Monster¡¯s strange behavior. Dragging her along, he headed straight towards the end of the old street.

    A traditional Chinese clinic emerged as they reached the end of the old street. The disy signs said ¡°closed¡±. Apparently, today was a rest day.

    Su Jianan brightened up inwardly. Even her eyes had turned a shade brighter. ¡°Lu Boyan, the clinic¡¯s closed. It¡¯s their rest day, today. Let¡¯s go home?¡±

    Lu Boyan ruffled Su Jianan¡¯s hair. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re celebrating way too early.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s head was spinning in circles at this point. ¡°Eh?¡±

    In that moment, the wooden doors of the clinic swung open. A young man walked out. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu, right? I¡¯m Mr. Tang¡¯s assistant. Please,e in. Mr. Tang is already waiting for you.¡±

    Finally, Su Jianan got it. That notice was fake. This was meant to lure her in...

    Once they entered, a thick scent of herbal medicine swamped them.

    Su Jianan was not averse to the scent at all. In fact, she rather liked it. But asking her to swallow the medicine? ¡°Just kill me now,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± said the assistant, ¡°Mr. Tang would like to take your wife¡¯s pulse.¡±

    Lu Boyan loosened his grip on Su Jianan¡¯s hand and gestured for her to follow the assistant. She knew that there was no way for her to avoid the inevitable, so she sat down obediently at the doctor¡¯s desk. ¡°Mr. Tang, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Mr. Tang was the most experienced practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine in A City. He was an old man who constantly had a kind look on his face. Noticing how tense Su Jianan was, Mr. Tang smiled. ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just going to take your pulse. It won¡¯t hurt at all. Come, give me your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan reached out. Mr. Tang pressed down on her pulse point.

    Mr. Tang¡¯s expression turned pensive. After a long while, he released Su Jianan¡¯s wrist and began asking Su Jianan a series of questions. Finally, he wrote down a prescription and requested his assistant to start preparing the medicine.

    Lu Boyan walked over. ¡°Mr. Tang, is everything alright with my wife?¡±

    ¡°Nothing too major,¡± Mr. Tang said. ¡°Your wife¡¯s constitution is of the cold nature. She has to start paying more attention to her dietary supplements. Also, she¡¯ll need to take some medication to nurse her body back to full health. After that, her menstrual pain will slowly be less intense. My assistant will write down the steps to prepare the medicine. Remember to take them on time. Once you¡¯ve finished the prescription,e back for a follow-up. If she¡¯s back to full health by then, she can skip the medicine.¡±

    The assistant brought out the medicine, which Lu Boyan took. After thanking the doctor, he led Su Jianan out of the clinic.

    Su Jianan allowed herself to be dragged along by Lu Boyan, her head hanging low. It was as if she had suddenly lost her faculty of speech.

    She had pretty much turned into a bonehead at the mere mention of ¡®taking medicine¡¯. She nced at the medicine in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and thought of the bitter taste that would inevitablye with it. She felt a sudden urge to snatch the whole bag and toss it into the river.

    The street became increasingly crowded with more and more bodies bustling about the area. Lu Boyan felt Su Jianan¡¯s tiny hand turning slightly cold.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m cold, alright,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I feel chills all over whenever I think about taking medicine. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s my fault. me me all you want. But you¡¯re still taking the meds.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the carpark, Su Jianan did not get into the car. Lu Boyan looked at her questioningly. She cleared her throat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back first. There¡¯s somewhere I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai hasn¡¯t been discharged. I¡¯m going to pay him a visit,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°After all, he got hospitalized because of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan in disbelief. ¡°You... why would you want toe?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even close with Jiang Shaokai!¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°The man got injured in order to save my wife¡¯s life. Don¡¯t you think I should pay him a visit to thank him in person?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°True, true...¡±

    Lu Boyan took advantage of her momentary distraction and pushed her into the passenger seat. Su Jianan came to a realization. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. But... is it still true considering our ¡°abnormal¡± husband and wife rtionship? Something feels wrong somewhere.¡± Su Jianan mused.

    She was just about to point that out to Lu Boyan when he stepped down on the elerator. The ONE77 sped in the direction of the hospital.

 Chapter 73 A Shove And a Forceful Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 73 A Shove And a Forceful Kiss</h4>

    If her memory served her right, Jiang Shaokai was staying at the City People¡¯s Hospital.

    If her eyes were not ying tricks on her, then she was pretty sure Lu Boyan was not driving on the route to the City People¡¯s Hospital.

    When she pointed that out to Lu Boyan, all he said was ¡°I know¡±.

    ¡°...you¡¯re still taking the wrong route if you know?¡± Su Jianan was swamped by a wave of confusion. ¡°Is this your idea of fun?¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°Won¡¯t you think that I¡¯m doing this on purpose?¡±

    For a long moment, Su Jianan tried in vain to puzzle out what he had meant. ¡°Doing what on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m purposely driving in the wrong direction to prevent you from seeing Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    The look on his face was as if he was smiling and not smiling at the same time. It was impossible to tell whether he had been serious or joking.

    Su Jianan, on the other hand, was nothing but serious as she contemted his words. After a while, she shook her head. ¡°Nah. Impossible.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows in interest. ¡°Why do you think that¡¯s impossible?¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s just no reason for you to do that.¡± Su Jianan began a series of systematic analysis. ¡°My meeting with Jiang Shaokai doesn¡¯t affect you at all. Why would you prevent me from seeing him? Besides... driving in the wrong direction on purpose? That¡¯s just too childish. I believe you wouldn¡¯t stoop to such immaturity!¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who told you that your meeting with Jiang Shaokai doesn¡¯t affect me?¡± he said. As usual, it was impossible to tell from his tone whether he was happy or upset.

    A distracted look formed on Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°You mean there is? Well, other than reducing the amount of petrol in your fuel tank, what else can there be?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The nerve of him!

    Then again, Su Jianan probably would not get it even if he exined it, so Lu Boyan kept quiet. Noticing his silence, Su Jianan mmed up too.

    After a short while, a private hospital, which was practically in the same league as five-star hotels, appeared before Su Jianan. She was at a loss of words for a long moment before she asked, ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai was transferred here the same day we left for G City,¡± Lu Boyan answered as he parked the car.

    ¡°.... I¡¯m close with Jiang Shaokai, but yet I didn¡¯t even know that he had been transferred to a new hospital. How did you know?¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s defined jawline. The look on her face was a mixture of doubt and suspicion. Then, it hit her. ¡°It was you! You¡¯re the one who transferred him?!¡±

    Lu Boyan hummed. ¡°Come on, get out of the car.¡±

    Su Jianan followed Lu Boyan into the elevator pensively. ¡°The environment here is more suitable for Jiang Shaokai¡¯s recovery,¡± she said, ¡°thank you.¡±

    The elevator dinged when it reached the floor that Lu Boyan had selected. A narrow gap formed on the glossy surface of the tempered steel door as it began to slide open. Su Jianan was just about to march out when she heard a loud smack. Out of the blue, a tall figure loomed in front of her, blocking her path.

    It was Lu Boyan.

    His hand held down the elevator¡¯s close button, preventing the doors from opening. His tall and towering figure blocked her entirely.

    All was quiet in the tight, confined space of the elevator. Su Jianan could practically feel the rise and fall of Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. His dark eyes had somehow turned deep and heavy. An aura of danger emanated from him, which was so intense that it was outright suffocating.

    ¡°Lu Boyan.¡± Su Jianan looked at the man timidly. This man had suddenly transformed into a stranger. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me hear you expressing gratitude on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s behalf,¡± he growled, pausing on each word.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt a little confused. It was not her intention to express gratitude on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s behalf. Still, putting that aside, even if that had been her intention, so what?

    Seeing her confusion, Lu Boyan felt a sudden urge to engrave each and every one of his next words into her mind. ¡°I switched Jiang Shaokai to a better hospital. He¡¯s the one who should be thanking me. What¡¯s that got to do with you? Just who are you to each other, hm?¡±

    Vaguely, Su Jianan realized something. ¡°Lu Boyan sounds kind of jealous,¡± she thought.

    She pushed Lu Boyan away slightly and exined, ¡°Jiang Shaokai risked his life to save mine. But there¡¯s nothing much I can do for him other than bringing him food. I was just thanking you for helping me provide a better environment for him, not thanking you on his behalf. Why are you overthinking this?¡±

    All of a sudden, that smothering and dangerous aura dissipated from the elevator like air leaving a deting balloon.

    Su Jianan went on thoughtlessly, ¡°Although I¡¯m close with Jiang Shaokai, hmm... yup, slightly closer than I¡¯m with you, I suppose. But we¡¯re still not close enough for me to be thanking others on his behalf. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m his girlfriend or anything.¡±

    Seriously? She had the nerve to say that she was closer to Jiang Shaokai than she was to him? Right to his face, no less?

    It was as if that balloon had suddenly got reinted. Slowly, the dangerous aura began to amass within the elevator.

    Lu Boyan released his hold on the close button. The doors parted and slid open. He pulled Su Jianan out of the elevator.

    Once again, it seemed to Su Jianan that Lu Boyan was acting strangely.

    ¡°Argh. Why¡¯s his mood as unpredictable as June¡¯s weather?¡± she thought.

    She was still in the middle of her reverie when she was suddenly pushed against the wall by Lu Boyan. His tall frame had herpletely trapped. His familiar scent and his breaths assaulted her nostrils...

    She gulped. ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan lowered his head slightly and stared right into her eyes. ¡°Just how close are you and Jiang Shaokai, hm?¡±

    ¡°About as close as Xiaoxi and I,¡± Su Jianan said, feeling ufortable. She wanted to struggle herself free. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Also, did he really have to lean in so close just to ask that?

    He had no clue if it was due to nerves or some other unknown reason, but a tinge of pink slowly took form on Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks. They were in enough proximity for him to shackle herpletely, and yet she was trying to run away like a tiny bird. When she pursed her tender and plump lips, she had effortlessly distracted Lu Boyan.

    By the time he realized what he was doing, Lu Boyan¡¯s lips had already crashed down on hers.

    She tasted just as sweet as he remembered. One taste sufficed to turn him into an addict.

    Cigarettes, alcohol, and even drugs; those were the temptations that he could effortlessly resist.

    Only she could lower his threshold. Only she could make his powers of resistance vanish in an instant.

    Su Jianan did not expect Lu Boyan to suddenly take advantage of her like this. One second he was pissed off, the next he had immediately switched to a new target. He was kissing her in broad daylight. In a hospital corridor, no less!

    Her mind had gonepletely nk. When she regained enough of her senses, she tried to push Lu Boyan away. But Lu Boyan wrapped his arm around her waist in a tight loop. In the next instant, she was pulled straight into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare push me away!¡±

    His deep voice held a subtle gentleness, but for the most part, it sounded like a forcefulmand.

    As if Su Jianan could ever be that obedient. She shoved at him forcefully. ¡°No, don¡¯t. We¡¯re at the hospital, you, oomph...¡±

    Her lips were recaptured before she could finish her sentence. This time, she did not even have the chance to push him away. In fact, she barely had the chance to take a breath.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was just like his personality. His icy lips would bring a kiss so insistent that there could be no room for refusal. He pried opened her clenched teeth, leaving no chance for her to argue. His tongue caught hers in a tangle, and he sucked forcefully.

    Slowly, Su Jianan¡¯s struggles became futile. She sagged against him, allowing him to hold her. Beside her ear, the warmth of their mingled breaths caressed their skinfortably.

    This was their most intimate moment.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan slowly released Su Jianan.

    A foggyyer had zed over her bright eyes, giving them a hazy and confused look. Right then, she looked like a small pet who had been separated from its owner. The pink on her cheeks had now bloomed into a deep shade of red, rendering her cheeks as enticing as her plump lips.

    Dazed, she stared into his eyes as if she had yet to fully grasp the fact that she had just been utterly taken advantage of by him.

    Smirking, Lu Boyan lowered his head to the point where their foreheads were almost touching. Some kind of inexplicable evil aura loomed at the tip of his brows. ¡°Are things between you and Jiang Shaokai as good as this? Hm?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped out of her trance, her eyes widening abruptly. She broke herself free from his arms. ¡°I, I, I¡¯m going to thedies room.¡±

    ¡°Right. Good luck in finding thedies room in the middle of a corridor,¡± Lu Boyan thought, but he did not stop her. He watched as she stumbled around to find thedies room. After a while, she paused, clearly having just realized that she was now in a corridor. She lowered her head and made her way back.

    ¡°No!¡± she raised her delicate face to stare at him. ¡°Things aren¡¯t like that between Jiang Shaokai and I. The only times our hands had touched were also out of necessity. The experiments we were conducting required it. I don¡¯t feel anything at all when our hands touched. Just like what normal people would feel when trying to hold hands using two right hands while standing side by side. No, we aren¡¯t close enough for us to be kissing. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Very satisfied.¡±

    She and Jiang Shaokai were ssmates during their first year in university. Su Jianan did not warm up to people easily back then, so they got closer only during their second year. They would always finish sses and conduct experiments together. Things between them might seem intimate, though their rtionship was purely tonic in reality. Not once had Jiang Shaokai tried to cross any boundaries either.

    Lu Boyan knew about all this. Otherwise, Jiang Shaokai would have long since been transferred to another department.

    ¡°You¡¯re some,¡± Su Jianan said with a pout. ¡°Where is Jiang Shaokai¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°1401.¡±

    It was at the opposite end of the corridor. Su Jianan headed over and knocked on the door. Jiang Shaokai¡¯s voice rang out shortly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was surprised for a moment when he saw Su Jianan walking in. But everything clicked when he saw Lu Boyan walking in behind her. ¡°Please, sit anywhere you like,¡± he said.

    Su Jianan dragged a visitor¡¯s chair and ced it beside Jiang Shaokai¡¯s bed before sitting down. ¡°How are your wounds?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m recovering well. I can be discharged soon.¡± Jiang Shaokai shot Lu Boyan a nce, smiling. ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t actually have to take the trouble to visit me.¡±

    Unconsciously, Su Jianan looked towards Lu Boyan, who was already heading over. On his lips, there was a courteous smile. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I should visit you to thank you personally. Thank you for saving Jianan¡¯s life in that critical moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, whether it was personal or not. In that kind of situation, its only right that I try to save her. So, you¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Shaokai thought for a while, and then smiled. ¡°Actually, it is I who should be thanking you right now. I¡¯ve heard from my father that you¡¯ve had a hand in helping our family business ovee a critical challenge. Plus, you¡¯ve arranged for the hospital switch. You¡¯ve done more than enough.¡±

    Su Jianan knew nothing of this. Lu Boyan had never mentioned it to her.

    She shot Lu Boyan a questioning nce, but was met with a calm andposed smile.

    ¡°Jianan, you still haven¡¯t returned to work?¡± Jiang Shaokai asked.

    ¡°Nope. Will return after a few days, though. By the way, what do you feel like having for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Boyan had spoken way before Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Jianan looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor to arrange a nutritionist for Mr. Jiang. Right now, his meals are coordinated and managed by the nutritionist. This is to help speed up his recovery. The hospital¡¯s kitchen will take care of his meals. You shouldn¡¯t get in the way.¡±

    He could even make a phrase like ¡°get in the way¡±, which contained slight usatory undertones, sound so affectionate. Su Jianan looked at him, at his lowered eyes and tender smile. There was a moment when she was at the brink of losing her mind, though she did not. ¡°Oh,¡± she muttered before quickly returning her attention to Jiang Shaokai.

    She wondered what on earth had possessed her. Jiang Shaokai was pretty good looking too. In fact, he had been given the moniker ¡°the most eligible guy on campus¡± when they were still students. He had received love letters and confessions every day. Heck, he could pretty much open a store with all that chocte he had received for Valentine¡¯s. So howe she would not blush or feel her pulse race even if she hung around Jiang Shaokai all day?

    But one movement, one idental touch, or even one single nce from Lu Boyan would drive her crazy.

    She was way too pathetic!

    She decided to do something that would make her less pathetic.

    ¡°I have some matters to discuss with Jiang Shaokai,¡± she said, ncing at Lu Boyan. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can head back first. I¡¯ll take a cabter.¡±

 Chapter 74 Had Your Fill of Jealousy Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 74 Had Your Fill of Jealousy Yet?</h4>

    Her words nearly caused Jiang Shaokai to fall off the bed.

    This babe, Su Jianan, was usually so bright. But why would she turn into such a dimwit whenever things involved matters of the heart?

    Lu Boyan had followed her all the way here, did she really think that Lu Boyan would leave her alone in the same room with himself?

    Too young, too simple!

    Su Jianan even had the nerve to ask Lu Boyan to leave? ¡°F*ck,¡± Jiang Shaokai thought, ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m going to lose the privilege to stay in this air-conditioned, wifi-equipped luxurious hospital room.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± In the interest of his luxurious indulgence, Jiang Shaokai decided to give out the ¡°get out of my premises¡± speech. ¡°Jianan, we can discuss work-rted matters when I¡¯m back at work. Besides, the case had remained unsolved for so many years. It¡¯s not like we can solve it in a few hours. I have a bunch of check-ups lined up this afternoon. You really should give me a break.¡±

    Coincidentally, the door opened and a young woman who wore a nurse¡¯s uniform came in. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you should...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for my check-up, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Shaokai cut the nurse off. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s head over right away.¡±

    Any nurse who worked in this prestigious hospital would have more than just professional qualifications. Their ability to be quick on their feet was ster as well. With a straight face, the nurse came over and helped Jiang Shaokai up. ¡°Doctor Liu is ready for you. If you pass your examinations this time, you will be discharged...¡±

    The voices of Jiang Shaokai and the nurse drifted further and further away. Su Jianan estimated that Jiang Shaokai would not be returning for a long while, so she stood up and told Lu Boyan, ¡°Let¡¯s head home first, then.¡±

    Once the words left her mouth, she noticed the dark look on Lu Boyan¡¯s countenance. He turned around abruptly and stalked out of the room. As he walked, his strides were huge and unhesitating. He had left her inside the room without so much as a backward nce.

    In the past, he would grab her hand and then he would lead her out.

    Su Jianan clenched her left hand into a fist. In her heart, she felt a slight and inexplicable disappointment. She strode out in pursuit of Lu Boyan and found that he was already inside the elevator. The doors were slowly sliding close.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    She ran down the corridor as if she were doing a 100-meter sprint. The gap between the two doors became smaller and smaller, but yet Lu Boyan did not seem to have the intention to wait for her at all. Slowly, his tall and strong from vanished from her sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan halted her steps and stood about three or four meters from the elevator. She looked at the elevator doors, which were now gapless and entirely sealed. All of a sudden, she felt disgruntled.

    Just when she thought Lu Boyan had really abandoned her, the elevator doors slid open. Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was holding down the button. ¡°Get in!¡± he ordered.

    Slowly, she walked into the elevator. Lu Boyan released the button and the elevator made its gradual descent.

    Neither of them uttered a word. The silence treatmentsted even after they got out of the elevator. Lu Boyan was walking in front due to his long strides. At first, Su Jianan had jogged to keep up with his pace. But eventually, she was out of breath and had defiantly decided to walk at her own pace. Soon, there was a huge gap between them.

    When Lu Boyan opened the passenger door, he realized that Su Jianan had fallen at least ten meters behind. She was walking slowly with her head turned to the side. She refused to look at him.

    ¡°Faster,¡± he ordered, frowning.

    At a time like this, Su Jianan somehow became exceptionally obedient. She picked up her pace and slipped into the passenger seat. She mmed the door shut with too much force than necessary.

    Lu Boyan started the engine wordlessly. Soon, the ONE77 was speeding towards Dingya Vis.

    Light from the side window transformed into a bunch of fast-moving and straight streamlines, which flew past the window in the reverse direction. Staring at the window made Su Jianan dizzy, so she shut her eyes and curled into a corner to rest. After a while, she felt the car gradually slow down.

    She believed that Lu Boyan had slowed down on purpose.

    Infuriating!

    Back home, Lu Boyan got out of the car ahead of Su Jianan. Su Jianan hurried after him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± she yelled.

    She jogged over and stood in front of him to block his path. She stared right into his eyes. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked away. ¡°No.¡±

    He tried to step around Su Jianan so that he could keep walking, but Su Jianan spread her arms wide, once again blocking his path. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you speaking to me?¡±

    They had been living together for the past three months. Even if she had not fully understood him yet, she could at least see from his current behavior that he was unhappy.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curved upwards. She could not tell if his smile was a genuine or mocking one. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to leave because you have important matters to discuss with Jiang Shaokai? What, you still have time to spare for a conversation with me?¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated. Lu Boyan took the opportunity to step around her and headed into the house.

    For a moment, Su Jianan mulled everything over, turning the day¡¯s events over in her mind. After repeated confirmation, she finally came to a conclusion.

    Smiling, she sprinted after Lu Boyan and went to the second floor.

    He was about to close the door to his bedroom when she saw him. Su Jianan hurriedly slipped an arm through the gap of the closing door to block his attempt to fully close it. Lu Boyan did not have the heart to m the door on her hand. He looked at her coldly instead. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at him. ¡°You have a problem!¡± she said with a serious face.

    That actually made Lu Boyanugh. ¡°Enlighten me, then. What¡¯s my problem?¡±

    Su Jianan stared into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± she said matter-of-factly.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his beautiful eyes, which had grown several shades darker. Su Jianan felt a bit intimidated, though she held firm and refused to back down. ¡°I only have some work stuff to discuss with Jiang Shaokai. I asked you to leave because, because I was worried that you might be busy. Wouldn¡¯t you be angrier if you stay behind to observe my conversation with Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll just toss Jiang Shaokai out of the g*dd*mn room!¡±

    A chill went down Su Jianan¡¯s spine and she withdrew her shoulders. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing going on between Jiang Shaokai and I. I wouldn¡¯t have married you if there was.¡±

    The dark look, which had been slowly dissipating, instantly returned to Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    The door mmed shut with a loud bang. A startled Su Jianan jumped as Lu Boyan¡¯s body disappeared behind the door.

    ¡°Weirdo!¡± Su Jianan muttered in dissatisfaction. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have bothered exining anything to you.¡±

    She turned around and began heading back to her own room. But after some thought, she changed her mind and went downstairs instead. ¡°Young Madam,¡± Uncle Xu said, ¡°lunch is ready.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys enjoy whatever that¡¯s been prepared,¡± Su Jianan said, rolling up her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll make both our lunches today. Oh, by the way, Uncle Xu. Lu Boyan, he... what does he like to eat?¡±

    Uncle Xu smiled. ¡°Young Master can¡¯t stomach celery and parsley. Other than those, he doesn¡¯t have much of a preference.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan slipped into the kitchen. Before long, she had several dishes whipped up. Now, the only thing missing was Lu Boyan himself.

    ¡°Young Master might be sleeping,¡± Uncle Xu said. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go wake him? We don¡¯t usually dare to disturb him, but if he doesn¡¯te down soon, he¡¯ll miss lunch hour.¡±

    Lu Boyan did seem pretty intimidating when he was upset. But he had already intimidated Su Jianan just now, so she figured she would not be too scared this time. She nodded and ran upstairs.

    His door remained tightly shut. Su Jianan knocked twice. ¡°Lu Boyan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± No response came.

    She knocked twice again. ¡°Lu Boyan?¡±

    She knocked a few more times, but Lu Boyan did not respond to any of them. All of a sudden, Su Jianan remembered that Lu Boyan had gastric problems.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have lunch on time. Could it be that his stomach is causing him problems again?¡± she thought.

    The mere thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s pale and sickly look threw Su Jianan into a fit of panic. She went to Uncle Xu and retrieved a key, which she used to unlock the door to his room. Opening the door, she found that he was indeed lying on the bed.

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    She rushed over. Although Lu Boyan had covered his forehead with his long forearm, it still could not fully conceal his deep frown.

    ¡°Lu Boyan, are you unwell?¡± she asked as she shook him. ¡°Where does it hurt? Is it your stomach?¡±

    The crease in Lu Boyan¡¯s brow deepened further. Su Jianan thought she had made the correct guess, which agitated her even more. When she mentioned something about sending him to the hospital, Lu Boyan¡¯s hand shot up suddenly and grabbed the back of her neck. Soon, she was tugged towards the bed.

    She ended up kneeling on the side of the bed with her entire torso sprawled across Lu Boyan¡¯s body. She could pretty much feel the heartbeat in his chest.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± he said in a tone of annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±

    Unrelenting, Su Jianan returned to her previous question. ¡°Are you unwell?¡±

    Lu Boyan opened his eyes and noticed that the Little Monster¡¯s eyes had grown hazy in her anxiety. Those sparkling eyes of hers were staring back at him in panic. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just taking a nap.¡±

    Su Jianan went nk. ¡°So, did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Who else if not you?¡±

    Feeling awkward, Su Jianan removed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand from her neck. ¡°Um, well, just assume that I never came by...¡±

    She tried to leave.

    Letting her leave was thest thing on Lu Boyan¡¯s mind. In one movement, he pulled her back. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Lunch,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I made saute spicy chicken and steamed fish. Do you want to get up and eat?¡±

    For a moment, Lu Boyan appraised Su Jianan, trying to decide if this cordial disy was her idea of an apology. Su Jianan, on the other hand, thought that he was hesitating. She pursed her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then fine. I¡¯ll go down and eat. Oh, right. Now I know why you¡¯re not hungry. You¡¯re probably full after swallowing all that jealousy.¡±

    As expected, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. Deep inside, Su Jianan was screaming in high alert. Before she could run, Lu Boyan dragged her onto the bed and covered the entire length of her body with his own.

    Her eyes went wide and she struggled. ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go!¡±

    Her palms smacked repeatedly against his broad shoulders, though it was obvious that he was unfazed.

    ¡°Just now you refused because we were at the hospital. Now we¡¯re at home, why should I let you go?¡±

    Su Jianan struggled again. ¡°No, we can¡¯t. We...¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what she was about to say next. What else could it be other than some kind of speech about their not being real husband and wife. It was really starting to get old. He was in no mood to listen to that kind of talk again.

    Shutting her up would be the smartest move.

    His kiss was even more intense than the one back in the hospital. Her mouth was pried open the moment their lips touched. His tongue twisted and twined around hers. Su Jianan knew it was pointless to struggle, so she steeled her heart and was prepared to bite him. But before she could follow through, his bone-chilling voice sounded. ¡°Try biting me if you dare!¡±

    Su Jianan met his dangerous stare and silently decided against biting him. ¡°Perv!¡± she chided angrily.

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡±

    He did not wait for Su Jianan to fullyprehend the meaning behind his words. He imed her lips once again and began sucking to his heart¡¯s content.

    The hot, passionate kiss was like a tidal wave, pulling Su Jianan in. Her resistance and struggles were fruitless and futile, likending punches into a massive ball of cotton, yet expecting it to hurt. He returned her struggles with movements that were even more possessive.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan¡¯s lips when she waspletely out of breath, though his body remained pressing on top of hers.

    ¡°I was indeed jealous. Yes, my stomach was filled with jealousy.¡± He seemed to be smiling, but she could not really be sure. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t n on feeding me with jealousy next time.¡±

    Annoyed, Su Jianan asked, ¡°Then what should I be feeding you with?¡±

    ¡°You, of course.¡±

 Chapter 75 Iâ€™m the One Whoâ€™s Lying on Top of You

    <h4>Chapter 75 I¡¯m the One Who¡¯s Lying on Top of You</h4>

    With Lu Boyan¡¯s tall frame pressing on top of her, it was impossible for Su Jianan to move. In her mind, there were only his previous words, which were spiraling endlessly.

    Feeding him with her... Feeding him... with her...

    A momentary nkness formed in Su Jianan¡¯s mind. It took a long while and for her to react to what Lu Boyan had said. She gulped and said timidly, ¡°Um... I don¡¯t taste good. But my saute spicy chicken and steamed fish taste pretty good!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. She still hasn¡¯t got it yet?¡± Lu Boyan thought.

    Lu Boyan stared at her silently as hey on top of her.

    Su Jianan kept staring at anywhere other than Lu Boyan. She did not have the courage to meet his gaze. Another long moment passed. All of a sudden, it hit her.

    Feeding him with herself. Lu Boyan meant that?

    ¡°Pervert!¡± she said, ring at Lu Boyan. Then, she pushed at him. ¡°Get off me. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±

    In truth, Su Jianan had been right to worry about him just now. Lu Boyan¡¯s gastric problems had indeed rpsed. When she shoved him, her hand hadnded on his stomach. Lu Boyan frowned when he felt the force behind her push.

    Su Jianan hesitated. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked.

    Lu Boyan removed her hand. Then, he smiled in a way that exuded an evil aura. ¡°Mrs. Lu, right now I¡¯m the one lying on top of you. It¡¯s better if you worry about yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan was practically grinding her teeth when she growled out that same word, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked and released the Little Monster beneath him. He moved to the nightstand and opened its drawer, where he took out a white bottle. He poured out two white-colored pills and ced them in his mouth. Su Jianan took the white bottle and saw that it was indeed medication intended for gastric pain.

    His drawer contained not only gastric medications, but also sleeping pills.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she asked hesitantly, ¡°you have insomnia?¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the drawer. ¡°asionally.¡±

    He did not wait for Su Jianan¡¯s response and before pulling Su Jianan up by her hand. He led her downstairs into the dining room.

    Billows of steam rose from the food that had been served on the dining table. There were three dishes altogether: saute spicy chicken, steamed fish, and tomato egg soup. Admittedly, these dishes seemed rather cheap and shabbypared to the luxurious dining table and chairs.

    ¡°I was in a rush, so I couldn¡¯t make more,¡± Su Jianan said sheepishly, ¡°Well, here you go. Consider this meal my apology.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s foul mood had long since dissipated, but since the Little Monster had taken the initiative to please him, he figured he would at least try to ept.

    ¡°By the way, how many vacation days have you requested for me?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    She had not set foot into the morgue or touched any cases for at least half a month. She was starting to feel a bit unustomed to it all.

    ¡°You¡¯ll return to work after thepany¡¯s anniversary dinner,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Oh, you mean Lu Enterprises¡¯ tenth anniversary dinner?¡± Su Jianan paused in thought. ¡°But... what¡¯s that got to do with me?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s interest was piqued. He nced at Su Jianan, who was still confused. ¡°How did you know that it¡¯s Lu Enterprises¡¯ tenth anniversary?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Err, how was she supposed to tell Lu Boyan that she had been following any news rted to Lu Enterprises since the day it was established?

    However, Lu Boyan did not seem too interested in Su Jianan¡¯s answer. He stared at her, and his eyes were aze like two burning torches. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Lu, the wife of Lu Enterprises¡¯ President. So, you tell me. What does thepany¡¯s tenth anniversary have to do with you?¡±

    Putting it that way, would she be considered as... the hostess?

    Lu Boyan had practically built hispany from scratch. No outsider could imagine the hardships he had gone through and the amount of time and effort he had poured in to make Lu Enterprises into the way it was today. Today, Lu Enterprises was a powerful force whose roar could shake the entire business world. ¡°To him, the tenth anniversary must be an important event, right?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan had never once thought that in their two years of marriage, she would have the chance to stand beside him during such a memorable and meaningful event.

    ¡°Do you need my help over at thepany?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do at home anyway.¡±

    Now that Luo Xiaoxi was undergoing training in preparation for her debut, Su Jianan would most likely end up spending her free time hanging out with Jiang Shaokai at the hospital.

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°Come with me to thepany the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan had known about Lu Enterprises ages ago. Even before she married Lu Boyan, she had driven past Lu Enterprises¡¯ headquarters countless of times. Every time she drove past, she would nce towards the top floor and imagine the way Lu Boyan would look like sitting in that office.

    Back then, she had been dying to enter the building, because she knew that Lu Boyan was there. The man she had been secretly in love with for over a decade was right inside that monolith.

    However, that impulse would always be suppressed by rationality. Now that Lu Boyan had asked her to follow him to thepany, she was trying everything in her power to hold back that same impulse lest Lu Boyan noticed anything that would give her feelings away.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°After lunch, drink your medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I...¡± Su Jianan instantly became aware of what she had just agreed to. She stared at Lu Boyan wide-eyed. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I said drink your medicine,¡± said Lu Boyan in an easy-going tone.

    As if on cue, Aunt Liu brought out the medicine. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s a little hot. Please wait for a while before you drink it.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said in agreement, though she was close to the point of weeping by then. She was considering pulling a whoops-my-hands-slipped-by-ident stunt while Lu Boyan was not looking, but Lu Boyan did not give her that chance. Lu Boyan¡¯s hand suddenly reached out and took the bowl.

    He scooped a spoonful of the dark liquid before letting it pour back into the bowl. Steam rose from the bowl as he repeated the same action. After a while, the medicine cooled down.

    He pushed the bowl towards her. ¡°It¡¯s cool now. Drink.¡±

    The thick, herbal scent entered her respiratory tracts. At that point, Su Jianan could pretty much taste the bitterness at the tip of her tongue.

    Shaking her head, she gave Lu Boyan a piteous look. ¡°Can I not drink it? I¡¯ll do whatever you ask the day after tomorrow!¡±

    There was not even the slightest bit of hesitation in Lu Boyan¡¯s answer. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± She begged.

    ¡°Drink it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan...¡± Time to take a softer approach.

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Be a good girl. Drink.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt as if her heart had been clogged up from all the grievance that filled it.

    Lu Boyan noted Su Jianan¡¯s expression, which was solemn and serious, as if she was right in the middle of an unsolved case. Gently, Lu Boyan coaxed. ¡°Come on. Just drink it all at once. It won¡¯t be that bitter.¡±

    After bouts of hesitation, Su Jianan helplessly epted that there really was nowhere out of this. So she schooled her expression into that of someone about to face an honorable death, pinched her nose, picked up the bowl, and gulped down the dark liquid in huge mouthfuls.

    Bitterness overwhelmed her taste buds and swiftly pervaded her entire mouth. She was practically at the verge of tears by the time she was done. She shot Lu Boyan a resentful look. ¡°Liar!¡±

    Just now, Aunt Liu had brought over some candied fruits. Lu Boyan picked one and held it between his fingers. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Su Jianan parted her pink lips slightly. Lu Boyan fed her a piece of candied fruit. The candy¡¯s overwhelming sweetness helped suppress the medicine¡¯s bitterness. Finally, the frown in her brows eased.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Lu Boyan stood up and was about to head to the stairway. Su Jianan called out to him, wanting to ask if his stomach was still hurting. In the end, she failed to get the question out despite having stuttered for a good half day. Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°You want toe with me?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°You! Go upstairs!¡±

    If he could still act like a pervert, then he probably was not in too much pain.

    She brought the empty medicine bowl and the bowl containing the sweets into the kitchen. Then, she opened the fridge and began rummaging through its contents.

    She had nothing nned for the afternoon, so she decided to bake a few pastries for afternoon tea. She figured that was the best way to spend her time.

    She found a lot of ice creams in the fridge.

    Vani-vored ice creams, strawberry-vored ice creams... All of them were packaged in small paper boxes. The boxes had English words printed on them. To confirm her suspicion, she took out a box and read the words.

    ¡ªAbel Hand Made Ice Cream.

    She had once told Lu Boyan about the one ce in the United States that she missed the most. It was a store outside her university that sold handmade ice creams. That store¡¯s ice creams had stolen her heart, especially its vani ice cream.

    She had told Lu Boyan all that before he left for his business trip to New York. Before he left, Lu Boyan had promised to give her a surprise when he returned.

    Afterwards, the rumors between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi popped up. Then, she got kidnapped and they were not on speaking terms for a while. She thought Lu Boyan had long forgotten about his promise. Naturally, she was too embarrassed to bring it up again.

    But now that Abel Hand Made Ice Cream had suddenly appeared in the house, she could not help but feel suspicious.

    When she found Uncle Xu and asked him about it, he answered, ¡°These are handmade by an American Chef named Abel, who came all the way here to make it.¡±

    Su Jianan stared at Uncle Xu. ¡°When did the chefe? Do you still remember?¡± Su Jianan asked anxiously.

    ¡°I do,¡± Uncle Xu said, smiling. ¡°It was the third day after Young Master¡¯s return. The same day both of you left for G City.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s business trip was meant tost 7 days. If he had not returned ahead of schedule, that was supposed to be the day of his return.

    These ice creams were meant to be Lu Boyan¡¯s surprise for her. She had mentioned before that it was impossible for Lu Boyan to bring the ice cream back all the way from the United States. So he brought the maker of the ice cream back instead.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Young Master had instructed us to keep it from you.¡± Uncle Xu cleared his throat. ¡°He said that you shouldn¡¯t be eating them now. He was worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation.¡±

    Feeling awkward, Su Jianan stared at the ice creams. Well, her taste buds were feeling kind of tingly, that much was true. For a while, she wrestled with her thoughts. In the end, she shut the door of the fridge.

    Fine. Lu Boyan did know her well. Keeping it from her was... truly a wise decision.

    Nevertheless, deep in her heart, she felt undeniably happy.

    The ice creams were inexpensive. In fact, their packagings were rather homespun and seemed to be made using recyble materials. And yet, Lu Boyan had brought the chef here across thousands of miles just because she had made a passing remark about liking the ice creams.

    She knew very well just how lucrative that store¡¯s business was. The owner was also a highly principled man, so Lu Boyan must have spent quite a sum if he could get the man to temporarily close up shop ande here.

    She was happy, more so than if he were to give her a piece of expensive jewelry, a branded bag, or a voguish outfit.

    She did not know what Lu Boyan¡¯s true feelings for her were. She could not even be sure whether Lu Boyan actually liked her.

    What she did know was that Lu Boyan cared about her and was willing to put in the effort to be nice to her.

    At the very least, it meant that Lu Boyan did not hate her.

    What if she tried to fight for him?

    What if she stopped feeling depressed over their impending divorce? After all, he had told her that there never was anything between him and Han Ruoxi. Also... he would always be needing a wife, right?

    What if she tried to make Lu Boyan fall in love with her? What if she tried to extend this contract marriage so that she could stay by his side forever?

    At the thought, Su Jianan found that her palms had turned sweaty.

    With that decision, she was challenging herself. Throughout so many years, she had never had such intentions toward Lu Boyan. Before marrying Lu Boyan, even the time she spent alone with him would feel like a form of luxury.

    Before, she had loved him in secret. She had loved him humbly and unpresumingly. Now that she had decided to fight for him, she felt as if she had transformed into a little giant, one filled to the brim with strength and might.

    She and Lu Boyan had known each other since they were children. Tang Yn was especially fond of her, too. Besides, they were married to each other, which meant that a lot of things woulde naturally to them. These circumstances were all in her favor.

    Surely, it would be rtively easier for her to pursue Lu Boyanpared to other women?

    ¡°That settles it!¡± she thought.

    From today onwards, she would massacre those who dare approach Lu Boyan, men or women alike.

    A long time from now in the future, Su Jianan would look back upon this day and realize that it was a bunch of ice cream that had given her the courage to pursue Lu Boyan. Su Jianan woulde to realize just how impulsive she had been in her younger days.

 Chapter 76 Have You Twoâ€¦ Got It Done Already?

    <h4>Chapter 76 Have You Two... Got It Done Already?</h4>

    Father Luo unfroze Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s credit card and consented to grant her two years¡¯ time to y havoc in the modeling industry. If she achieved no sess then, she would have to go back to work at Luo Enterprise obediently.

    Luo Xiaoxi agreed on these above-mentioned terms. But she did not say yes to giving up on Su Yicheng.

    Thus, she had to be on a blind date with the son of Uncle Qin.

    ¡°Dad, you do think that after I have a blind date and meet a handsome guy, then I will think no more of Su Yicheng, don¡¯t you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi walked into the cafe shop as well as talked over the phone, ¡°Not a chance! As I have told you before, I want nobody at all except Su Yicheng!¡±

    She poked at the screen and hung up the phone. Then the waiter walked up to her and said, ¡°Wee, do you have reservation?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked around the beautifully and luxuriously decorated cafe shop and caught sight of a familiar figure all of a sudden.

    It was Qin Wei!

    This wastrel on the Earth actually was dressed in a suit of formal clothing today, who looked good and who actually held pretty a sort of awesomeness belonging to the young talent.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and sat on the opposite side of him randomly. ¡°Such a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°You are here.¡± Qin Wei called the waiter over and gave the menu to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi flipped out the menu smilingly. Her motion was frozen two secondster.

    Uncle Qin¡¯s son... Qin Wei.

    Qin Wei was not surprised to see her here at all and ever said to her, ¡°You are here.¡±

    She realized something all of a sudden and raised her head. She could not even utter clearly and smoothly, ¡°You, you... Qin Wei, you, are you the legendary son of Uncle Qin who just returned from overseas and who was of striking appearance?¡±

    Qin Wei smiled. ¡°Well, why? You still don¡¯t know the one you are going to have a blind date with is actually me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head confusedly. ¡°I have no idea about it. But, since it is you, it will be easy.¡±

    Qin Wei took a sip of espresso and said, ¡°Whys is it easy? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Na, from my father¡¯s perspective, he would hope that I can take you down and you would be the one who dealt with the management of Luo Enterprise inter days. Then he could rest assured.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook off her carry-on purse and rested her head on the table without paying any attention to her posture. ¡°But you have known it all along. I want nobody except Su Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°Before I came here, I was still worried about whether my blind date would yearn for my beauty or not. If by chance he tells my father that I took his fancy and then my father would definitely force me to be married to him. However, since you are my blind date¡ªthen I will not be worried that these above-mentioned situations will happen.¡±

    ¡°What if I told you that, I actually would not refuse getting married to you?¡±Qin Wei ced his good-looking hands on the coffee mug randomly, ¡°Xiaoxi, there is no possibilities between you and Su Yicheng. Our families are of equal ranks. You know me well and I don¡¯t hate you either. If we got married, it would be such a great help to each other¡¯s family business. After your father got retired, I would help you take care of Luo Enterprise and you would do whatever you like, the same way as you did currently. It is not improper for us to do so, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    It was the first time that Luo Xiaoxi had seen such a conscientious Qin Wei, who waspletely different from what he was when he drove the cool racing cars and hit on the beauties withrge breasts. She felt a bit unfamiliar with him.

    She stretched her hands to the front of Qin Wei and shook them up. ¡°Are you still the prince of the nightclubs? To sacrifice your marriage for the sake of your family¡¯s interest is notpatible with your personality which is unrestrained and unruly.¡±

    Qin Wei smiled in a self-ridicule way. ¡°Xiaoxi, for people like us, the marriage is born for the family¡¯s interest. We can be particr over our eating, clothing, housing, and transportation. We can enjoy all the most luxurious things in the world. But for our life. partners, they are exceptions. We have to be married to the counterparts who are of mutual benefits to us.¡±

    ¡°Then you can look for other rich girls from other families,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°for the enterprises whose strength are much more enormous than Luo Enterprise, they can be found everywhere in A City. Why do you pick me out?¡±

    Qin Wei knocked on the table ponderingly. ¡°Xiaoxi, how should I exin it to you¡ªI don¡¯t like them. Their characters have been set to be gentle and generous right from the start. They speak in soft voices, which I can¡¯t stand.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her enchanting smile and cupped her cheek with her both hands. ¡°Then do you like me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Qin Wei nced at Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Your looking is impable. Your body figure is of the first-ss level. Moreover, you also have long legs which I like most. Plus, you are outgoing and passionate. Why should I dislike you? But, I like Luo Enterprise more.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi uttered an ¡°F**k¡± and felt like giving Qin Wei a kicking.

    She had been so familiar with Qin Wei. So she knew that the first half of his sentence was purely a joke. But for thetter half, it was a great truth.

    She pulled herself together and assumed a stern countenance. ¡°Qin Wei, I really can not give up on Su Yicheng, unless he was married to somebody else.¡±

    ¡°But I would still advise you to consider getting married to me.¡± Qin Wei carried out his analysis for Luo Xiaoxi item by item. ¡°First and foremost, there is no possibility between you and Su Yicheng. If you were married to me, then you could give up on him. Otherwise, you would suffer aplete loss. Secondly, I am capable of taking care of Luo Enterprise well for you, you could continue ying the gangsters in the name of Young Madam from Qin Family in the future. You would not need to worry about the things you hate. After all, you were under my protection. Thirdly, I look that handsome. You really would not take me into your consideration, would you?¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed so hard that her shoulders shuddered continuously. A short whileter, she stared at Qin Wei in a solemn way. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Qin Wei, you are so handsome. The conditions and terms you have listed out are so tempting. But I... I really aren¡¯t enticed.¡±

    ¡°You are so stubborn.¡± Qin Wei signed and said, ¡°In this case¡ªI only have to try going after you, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes wide open. After she came to her senses, she could not help herself cursing him. ¡°Qin Wei, you actually go back on your own words. We have agreed on being great mates to each other for life!¡±

    ¡°Have you not heard of the saying? There exists no pure friendship between a man and a woman, let alone being good mates. Unless one was willing to y the fool and the other one would rather die than say their feelings out. But I could not refrain from saying my feelings out. If without any practical actions carried out, how could I live up to my aura of being a master of hitting on girls?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    Till the time when Luo Xiaoxi left the cafe shop, she still felt confused.

    Regardless of the fact whether Su Jianan was at home or not, she drove directly towards Dingya Vis and consequently saw the cupcakes which Su Jianan had baked.

    ¡°Let me have a cake first to get over the shock.¡± She swallowed a cupcake, took Su Jianan¡¯s hands and sat in the living room. ¡°Where is your Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°He is sleeping.¡± Su Jianan pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Why did you ask about him?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi told Su Jianan about what¡¯d happened this afternoon and stressed the fact specifically that Qin Wei actually had nned to go after her, which had gone too far!

    Seeing her surprised look, Su Jianan could not help herselfughing. ¡°For the people who have gone after you over that many years, if the number was not one thousand, it would be eight hundred at least? Wouldn¡¯t it? Why are you acting like an old maid who had just got her first suitor?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that me and Qin Wei... we are in a rtionship of being good mates to each other.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°He should not like me, neither should he go after me. We should be good friends only.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, went to the refrigerator and got a cup of ice cream for Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Xiaoxi, you have taken people and this world as too innocent things, because you have lived ording to your own instinct all along and you have been living too simple a life. You thought that Qin Wei only took you as a good friend due to the fact that he had protected you in the nightclub, while in normal times, he had been drinking and eating with you, without any move that was too excessive towards you. However, what you had forgotten was the purpose Qin Wei had held while approaching you first.¡±

    Back to the time when they were in the club, Qin Wei approached Luo Xiaoxi with the intention of developing a One-Night-Stand rtionship with her.

    ¡°Knowing that you liked my brother, so he had been by your side in the identity of a good mate temporarily. Now he found out that it would be of mutual benefit to both Luo Enterprise and Qin Enterprise if he was married to you, then he consequently let the cat out of the bag, which was also a normal thing,¡± Su Jianan continued, ¡°so there is nothing to be surprised about for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and stared at Su Jianan smilingly. ¡°As expected, You are an experienced person. Hey, how does it feel to be married to someone you like?¡±

    At first, Su Jianan was at a loss. Then she pounced upon Luo Xiaoxi and covered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth up. ¡°Did Jiang Shaokai tell you that?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and showed her protests while articting vaguely. Su Jianan warned her before letting go of her. ¡°Lu Boyan is at home. Don¡¯t talk carelessly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded again. After getting her freedom back, she gave Su Jianan a despising look. ¡°You have been against ourradeship. You don¡¯t even tell me about this astonishing thing.¡±

    ¡°The reason for me to do so is that I was afraid that you would give it away and then Lu Boyan would know it then.¡± Su Jianan felt rather distressed. ¡°After all, it is not an honor to have been falling in love with other people secretly for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°Well? In this case, You have fallen for him since you met him for the first time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi counted in her heart with her fingers, ¡°A total of fourteen years already has passed from the time when you were aged at ten till now... Hey, Su Jianan, whereby could you make fun of me that I had been going after your brother for so many years in usual times? You, you, you actually did that earlier than me!¡±

    ¡°I did that earlier than you for less than a few years. We are just the pot calling the kettle ck!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°So it is.¡± Then she dug out a spoon of ice cream and put it into her mouth. She realized something all of a sudden, smacked her mouth and had a look at the ice cream box, ¡°It actually was the authentic ¡®Abel Hand Made Ice Cream¡¯! How did you get it? You are so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Not me,¡± Su Jianan answered, ¡°it was Lu Boyan who had hired someone to handmake them.¡±

    ¡°It was not a piece of cake to send for Abel from the US.¡± Luo Xiaoxi eyed Su Jianan up and down. ¡°Something must have happened between you two!¡±

    Su Jianan raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°What is it even something has happened between us? While living under the same roof every day, it would be abnormal if nothing happened.¡±

    This talk was rather evocative. Luo Xiaoxi drew closer to Su Jianan meaningfully, ¡°Have you two... did it? Have you already got it done?¡±

    After meditating for quite a long time, Su Jianan gave out an answer solemnly, ¡°The water is almost boiling.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had known Su Jianan too well! She understood all as soon as she heard the answer. She covered her mouth and smiled contentedly. ¡°Su Jianan, you keep fighting! You strive for taking Lu Boyan down and then you will be mydy boss for life!¡±

    Su Jianan took a sip of the milk tea mingled out by herself.

    As for being Luo Xiaoxi¡¯sdy boss for life, well, she was actually pretty interested in it.

    Lu Boyan had been sleeping until over four o¡¯clock that afternoon. Then he finally went downstairs. Luo Xiaoxi just left then. And Su Jianan bent over to collect the empty fruit bowls and leftover cupcakes on the tea table.

    He asked, ¡°Had Luo Xiaoxi been here?¡±

    He walked soundlessly. His question which hade unexpectedly startled Su Jianan. She handed the trashes over to Aunt Liu and replied with a ¡°Hum¡±. ¡°She just left.¡±

    Lu Boyan ced one of his hands in the pocket of the trouser. Due to the fact that he had just woken up, he lookedpletely leisurely andzy which could not be described clearly with simple words. He intended to walk away as soon as he heard her out. Su Jianan stopped him, ¡°I have baked some cupcakes and I will get them for you!¡±

    He did not like sweet snacks. Rarely did he touch these things at normal times. However, the moment when Su Jiana¡¯s voice died away, she had already sneaked into the kitchen and then walked out holding a piece of cake.

    ¡°Try it.¡± The smile on her face was much sweeter than the sweet snacks.

    Lu Boyan got the cake over and said, ¡°You are unountably solicitous. Do you have something to discuss with me?¡±

    Besides the professional knowledge, Su Jianan admitted to herself that without other outstanding skills, she could only take pride in her own cuisine cooking and bakery. She had tried the cake of today out as soon as it was freshly baked. The cake was soft and delicious, which was no less than the ones Lu Boyan had tasted in those Five-Star restaurants which he had frequented.

    She just wanted... him to try the cake out and that was it. Why did he think that she was unountably solicitous?

    However, since he had already thought so, then she indeed did have something to discuss with him¡ª

    ¡°Then I will tell you directly. There is one thing that I would like you to help me with.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the tip of his brows and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

 Chapter 77 A Real â€œBullyingâ€

    <h4>Chapter 77 A Real ¡°Bullying¡±</h4>

    ¡°It is something rted to Luo Xiaoxi,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°her father only gave her two years¡¯ time, could you please... hire a better tutor for her and arrange her to make a debut officially as early as possible?¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to be hesitant. After waiting for quite a while, Su Jianan still did not see that he had any indication of saying yes. Then she reached out to seize the cake back, ¡°Just forget it if you would not help me, but I would not be unountably solicitous. Just give my cake back!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his hands and escaped Su Jianan¡¯s snatching with ease.

    He was taking advantage of his own height, wasn¡¯t he?

    Su Jianan bit her teeth and jumped up. However, she still could not reach the cake in his hands. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth with hatred.

    But Lu Boyan was enjoying it.

    Whenpared with the height of other females in the East, Su Jianan¡¯s height had already been tall enough. However, when she did not wear the high-heel, she was still somewhat delicate to him.

    She jumped up out of unwillingness in front of him, who looked like a strenuous waby. When she jumped unstably, she would touch him inevitably. He found out that actually, he did not hate this somewhat childish game.

    The jumping fagged Su Jianan out. She gasped and stared at this man who had been holding the te with skill and ease, ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    Lu Boyan dug out a piece of cake with the fork and put it into Su Jianan¡¯s mouth. ¡°The tutor who is instructing Luo Xiaoxi currently is exactly the best one.¡±

    The slight and sweet aroma overflew her teeth and lip. The soft cake almost dissolved in the tip of her tongue. Making sure that she had not heard it wrong over and over again, Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan surprisedly¡ª

    He was eating the cake. It was difficult to see whether he was satisfied or not. But he did not throw the cake away along with the te, which illustrated that at least the cake had suited his taste.

    She poured a ss of water for Lu Boyan. ¡°It is also a request from my brother, isn¡¯t it? Oh, the reason why Xiaoxi had signed a contract with Lu Enterprises was that my Brother had already turned to you. I knew it.¡±

    ¡°He asked me to conceal it from you.¡± While lowering his head, Lu Boyan was busy dealing with the cake. ¡°Don¡¯t ask further.¡±

    Su Jianan curled her lip and said, ¡°He was afraid that I would let Xiaoxi know that.¡± It seemed that she was referring to something else. ¡°I hate the one most who regards being mild on the outside but wild on the inside as making contributions secretly.¡±

    As expected, Lu Boyan¡¯s motion paused for one second. But it was just for one second. Soon he seemed to have heard of nothing and continued to get the cake done.

    Su Jianan thought he would be candid with the ice-cream thing. But he even did not have the intention of opening his mouth or talking.

    He was the most characteristic one among the ones who were shy on the outside but wild on the inside.

    She did not dog him anymore. She went to check what kinds of food materials were avable in the kitchen so that she can get the dinner prepared.

    The sun was setting in the West and the twilight merged into total darkness. This day was finally drawn to a close.

    Before going to bed, Lu Boyan told Su Jianan that they would go to a ce together tomorrow. Feeling so sleepy, Su Jianan replied vaguely and then fell asleep, without keeping his words in mind at all.

    So on the second day, she did not wake up in time.

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to enter her room by himself and wake her up.

    Honestly, her sleeping habit was poor enough. After one night was over, her sheet was so messed up that it looked like that the sheet had already gone through pige. Only one corner of the quilt was pressed under her body. While for the rest of the quilt, they ally on the floor.

    Lu Boyan walked to her bedside. She was sleeping soundly. Her breath was even and long. The thin dawn light flew over her cheek and lightened up her face which looked much thinner and more delicate.

    He pushed aside the long hairs on her forehead and said, ¡°Jianan, wake up.¡±

    She seemed to have heard what he had said because she began topletely shrink into the quilt. It looked like she was going to run away from the ¡°noise¡± in the outside world.

    Lu Boyan called her again for a few more times. She even shrank into the bed much deeper, muttered and uttered out vague grumbles. Lu Boyan held her nose and said, ¡°Time to get up.¡±

    Su Jianan could not breathe and she consequently opened her eyes ufortably. While in a daze, she seemed to have caught sight of Lu Boyan. Then she reached out her hands and touched him, Ah, the feeling of touching seemed to be true enough.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    She patted Lu Boyan¡¯s face and said drowsily, ¡°Go away, or I will tell mom that you are bullying me. Oh, no, you have been bullying me for a long time...¡±

    She looked in a daze. It seemed that she did not know whether this was a reality or a dream. Her voice was a bit tenderer than when she was sober. Her plump mouth was tightly closed. The figure of her neck and corbone was fully exposed, which was simply inducing others to break thew.

    Lu Boyan could not resist this temptation.

    His lips swept past her cheek and drew closer to her ears, ¡°If you still did not get up, then I would let you experience what is a real ¡®bullying¡¯ now.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that her ears were hot and itching. She intended to touch her ears, only to touch something warm and damp.

    She opened her eyes and had a look, it was Lu Boyan again! Her fingers were clinging to his lips tightly and then she pressed at it. Oh, it was soft and it was for real!

    It was for real!

    She gasped in surprise, retrieved her hands and got up. ¡°Lu Boyan, when did youe in?¡±

    ¡°The time when you wereining that I had been bullying you.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned red. She uttered out an ¡°ahem¡±. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±

    ¡°Get up,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I told youst night that we were going to somewhere today before you went to bed. Did you forget that?¡±

    It was not Su Jianan had forgotten it, but that right from the start, she had not kept it in mind. But, Lu Boyan also had taken her to a ce yesterday and they had brought back a huge bag of traditional Chinese medicine. Today he...

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Lu Boyan saw right through Su Jianan¡¯s fear and said, ¡°Visiting one doctor has sufficed. I will take you to Yun Mountain today.¡±

    Yun Mountain was the most well-known tourism mountain in A City which had multiple entrances. Its east entrance and south entrance were located in the downtown area and were of convenient transportation conditions. The tourists came to visit it in an endless stream. While for its west entrance, it was close to the outskirt. So there were lesser tourists climbing up the mountain from here. For the most part, it was the citizens living in the outskirt who would choose to drive up to the mountain from here.

    Su Jianan had climbed up Yun Mountain for many times. But it was the first time that she had went up the mountain all the way from the west entrance. Lu Boyan droved at a speed which was the slowest ever. She leaned over the car windows and looked at the tall, green trees on both sides of the road. ¡°I hear that there is a mysterious clubhouse at the mountain top of the west entrance which is called Summit Clubhouse, is it true?¡±

    Lu Boyan uttered a ¡°Hum¡±. Su Jianan let out a sigh. ¡°I just can not understand these capitalists of your type. The clubhouse is located at such a remote ce and the membership requirements are so harsh. There are just still so many people who are fighting their ways to get the membership...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, it is me who runs the Summit Clubhouse, which also means that half of the Summit Clubhouse is yours.¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan responded very fast. She gave Lu Boyan a look and changed her attitude instantly. ¡°The more mysterious the Summit Clubhouse is, the more attractive it will be. The harsher the membership requirement is, the more people would regard this ce as a token of their identities. Your marketing strategies are really awesome.¡±

    Her deliberatepliment could not be more obvious. But it happened that Lu Boyan did buy it. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°If you like it, you can bring your friends here anytime you want in the future.¡±

    Su Jianan just heard that everything could exist in this ce, even the ones which were beyond people¡¯s imagination. However, it never urred to her that besides the gigantic parking lot, there was even a parking apron. Several private jets actually did park there.

    It was really amazing.

    Due to the fact that Su Jianan had been exposed on the newspaper and magazine for a few times, the staff members had kept the appearance of the boss¡¯sdy in mind deliberately. However, Su Jianan felt a little ufortable to be called Lady by them.

    The clubhouse looked more like a hotel which wasvishly decorated. There were well-kept gardens, well-designed fountains, and magnificent, spectacr architectures on the highest mountain top, which seemed to belong to another world.

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan into a room on the fifth floor.

    The carpet was thick and soft. The moment when the shoes stepped over, the sound was swallowed up immediately. There were mountain ranges rising up and down outside the wholerge French windows. The interior design was spacious, magnificent and extremely luxurious. Su Jianan finally understood why it was called as a token of the identity here.

    Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan were both in the room. Shen Yuechuan sat randomly, who had possessed a look of solvency inherently. While Mu Sijue stuck up his long legs, who still gave people a feeling that he had been from a dark kingdom.

    Both of them were obviously surprised that Lu Boyan would bring Su Jianan here. Shen Yuechuan ridiculed. ¡°Boss Lu, therees finally a beauty by your side.¡±

    Su Jianan uttered out a ¡°well¡±. ¡°Were the ones he had brought here not the beauties?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve got a bad taste.¡±

    Mu Sijue pressed his virtually gripping fist beside his lip, which, however, could not stop the smile from creeping on the corner of his mouth. Shen Yuechuan covered the corner of his mouth around with his hands, which looked like that he was whispering something to Su Jianan, ¡°It was not the problem of taste. He had never brought any woman here before.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan back behind him and nced at Shen Yuechuan with cold eyes. Shen Yuechuan stood up right away and said, ¡°Ahum, the Young Master of Qin Enterprise and General Manager of CH are both here already. We cane over right away. Oh, yes, Jianan, the friend of yours whose name is Luo Xiaoxi came along with Qin Wei.¡±

    Su Jianan was at a loss. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°ying tennis and discussing something meanwhile.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Do you know how to y tennis?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Then follow me to get changed.¡±

    Su Jianan was dragged into the checkroom. Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan went out with good grace.

    Lu Boyan had nned to bring Su Jianan here long since. He had already asked someone to prepare the sports clothing, shoes, long shirt, and short skirt pant for her yesterday, which were of the same series of the same brand as those of his.

    Su Jianan stared at the clothing up and down. ¡°Why do they look like couple clothing so much?¡±

    Couple clothing?

    Lu Boyan stared at the clothing up and down and felt that they had looked much better.

    Su Jianan had to get changed,b her hair and wear the sunscreen. Consequently, she acted much slower than Lu Boyan. After getting changed, Lu Boyan waited outside for her and browsed through the magazine.

    Su Jianan went out of the dressing room more than ten minutester.

    Her clothing style at usual times was rtively casual. However, it was without any sports element. This was the first time that Lu Boyan had seen her dressed in the sportswear.

    She was dressed in a simple, loose and white gown, and an assorted skirt pant. Her slender and straight legs were fully exposed. She was wearing a ponytail now, which was in striking contrast to her usual bearing. The curly hairline on her smooth forehead was extremely beautiful, which made her small face look much cleaner and more unearthly.

    The youthful sportswear like this made her look pretty much younger, who vividly was like an immature student graduating freshly from the college. She waspletely tender and fresh. People could not help looking over at her.

    Lu Boyan regretted bringing her here all of a sudden.

    He should have hidden her inside the house for him to enjoy alone.

    Hardly perceiving Lu Boyan¡¯s gazing, Su Jianan walked to the front of him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Putting the cap on her head, Lu Boyan brought her downstairs.

    The weather today was really good. The breeze was gentle and the sun was not scorching, which was quite suitable for ying sports.

    There existed some distance between the clubhouse building and the outdoor yground. Those ones who were toozy to walk on their feet could choose to ride the electric vehicle for sightseeing of the clubhouse. The moment Lu Boyan and Su Jianan walked out of the building, an electric vehicle for sightseeing which was of four seats had driven over. Then Su Jianan saw Su Yicheng.

    Dressed in a suit of sportswear, Su Yicheng sat on the electric vehicle. A beautiful and elegant woman was beside him who looked like a pretty perfect match for him.

    ¡°Are you going to the tennis court?¡± Su Yicheng also had seen the young couple and pointed at the empty seats on the vehicle. ¡°Want a ride?¡±

    ¡°We are going to ride with my brother.¡± Su Jianan gave Lu Boyan¡¯s hands a squeeze suggestively and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to know whether the girl on the vehicle is his new girlfriend.¡±

    Su Yicheng probably still did not know that Luo Xiaoxi also came here along with Qin Wei. If the girl he had brought were actually his new girlfriend, then a much more wonderful drama than a tennispetition would be performed in the tennis field.

 Chapter 78 It Was A Sweet Thing To Have A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 78 It Was A Sweet Thing To Have A Wife</h4>

    ¡°Zhang Mei, the chief secretary to your brother.¡± Lu Boyan was somewhat surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you know her?¡±

    ¡°... I have visited my brother¡¯spany for only a few times, but not so many. I know nobody except his assistant Xiao Chen, not to mention the fact that he also changes his secretary often.¡±

    While talking, Su Jianan tilted her head all of a sudden and studied Lu Boyan with amusement, ¡°But the capitalists of your type all like seeking for secretaries who are that beautiful, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lip and said, ¡°You would find out if you follow me to mypany tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Jianan replied with a ¡°Huh¡± and followed Lu Boyan getting on the electric vehicle for sightseeing.

    ¡°Boss Lu, morning.¡± Zhang Mei greeted Lu Boyan gracefully and politely, and then nodded towards Su Jianan, ¡°Miss Su, hello, I am Zhang Mei and I am the secretary of Boss Su.¡±

    Su Jianan gave Su Yicheng a look and saw that he seemed to have no intention of introducing Zhang Mei to her at all.

    But it was not a surprise. Su Yicheng had been changing his girlfriends one after another over these years. Even she hade across him and his girlfriend dating, he had not bothered to introduce his girlfriend to her, let alone telling his girlfriend that she was his sister.

    Whether it was Su Yicheng had taken her rtionship with Luo Xiaoxi into consideration or he had thought that there was no need for him to do the introduction, Su Jianan had no idea at all.

    But, she would be more at ease with Su Yicheng doing so. Because it at least had illustrated that¡ªthere were no possibilities existing for the women dating with Su Yicheng currently to be her sister-inw.

    When it came to this Zhang Mei, the atmosphere between her and Su Yicheng was not intimate, but also not strange. Based on her understanding of Su Yicheng, the rtionship between him and Zhang Mei was probably more than the simple rtion of being a boss and his secretary. However, she had no idea about whether they had crossed the final boundary or not.

    She smiled politely yet distantly. ¡°Miss Zhang, hello, you can call me Jianan.¡±

    The electric vehicle for sightseeing kicked off and drove towards the outdoor yground.

    The air on the top of the mountain was clean and refreshing which seemed to have been washed over by the water. When looking from a distant ce, people could see the verdant mountain range was of ups and downs amid the dimness; while among the surroundings, there were tall trees which were so green and so flourishing.

    The electric vehicle drove through the green shadow shedding on the traffe. Once in a while, a few gleams of light golden sunlight swept their faces. The breeze blowing over was already without the coldness of thete spring. There finally came the breath of summer in this city.

    The outdoor yground was very spacious. The ones who had arrived early sat under the sun umbre and chat casually.

    They were Shen Yuechuan, Mu Sijue, the General Manager of HC, and his femalepanion. Then the others were... Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi.

    The electric vehicle stopped over the entrance of the tennis court. The two gentlemen got down the vehicle at first and supported their respective female mates with their hands in a pretty gentleman way. Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hands and signalled at him to hold on for a minute.

    She intended to have a look at how Su Yicheng would react if he saw Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei together.

    Su Yicheng saw at a nce that Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei were sitting opposite each other. It was unknown what Qin Wei had said. Luo Xiaoxiughed a heartyugh in front of him, patted on Qin Wei¡¯s shoulder hard in the end and whispered intimately beside his ears. These two looked like no ordinary friends at all.

    Su Yicheng had heard long since that Luo Enterprise and Qin Enterprise were seeking for cooperation and their two respective heirs were trying to get into touch with each other toy the rtionship base for their future union.

    And now he saw that with his own eyes. There was nothing but contempt in his eyes.

    Zhang Mei smiled then. ¡°It seems that the Young Master of Qin Enterprise and Ms. Luo have good chemistry with each other.¡±

    There was an ambiguous radian raising in the corner of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips. He did not reply straightly. Instead, he directly averted his eyes as if he were not interested in this thing at all and entered the tennis court.

    Su Jianan felt puzzled and she unconsciously held Lu Boyan¡¯s hands. ¡°What does my brother mean... by doing so?¡±

    Su Yicheng had asked for a favor from Lu Boyan personally to send Luo Xiaoxi into Lu Enterprises Media, which was to help her fulfill her dream of modeling. Was not that an act of his caring about Luo Xiaoxi? However, why did he not respond at all when he saw Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei having a hearty talk with each other.

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lip a bit and said, ¡°For people like your brother, even he does not have any response on the surface, that does not mean that he has no reaction at all deep inside his heart, do you get my point?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan confusedly, nodded, and then shook her head. ¡°I do not get your point fully.¡±

    Lu Boyan let out a sigh. ¡°You will get my point fully in the future.¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged her shoulder indifferently and followed Lu Boyan into the tennis court. It did not matter whether she had understood Lu Boyan¡¯s point or not, Su Yicheng would not listen to her advice anyway.

    While in the tennis court, when Luo Xiaoxi saw Su Yicheng and Zhang Meiing together, she was only surprised that he hade here too. She continued joking and chatting with Qin Wei freely. It seemed that she had not given the fact that Su Yicheng had been with a new female mate a damn at all. She even did not give Su Yicheng a look.

    If in previous times, she would have definitely seized the opportunity and gone up to sabotage.

    Qin Wei felt pretty confused over this. He smiled, pretending to be joking. Then he said in low voice, ¡°Do you know who the one Su Yicheng had brought here was?¡ªHis new chief secretary. Hmm, she is pretty good-looking.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a whispering sound and peeled a pistache. ¡°I even do not bother to look at her. For the girlfriends he had been changing over and over again, they were all of this type. They¡¯re like the suits he has been wearing because they were all of the same brands. He changes the bottle without changing the wine inside, which is not exciting at all.¡±

    Qin Weiughed out involuntarily.

    Luo Xiaoxi said then, ¡°As a matter of fact, Su Yicheng can¡¯t beat you when ites to hitting on girls. You have been hitting on various girls, from the innocent Lolita type to the mature married woman, from the nurse to the flight attendant, from the cute girl to the super sister. The way you use to hit on the girls are colorful and various. While for the girls Su Yicheng has been hitting on, he only loves the career woman who knows how to y the coquetry. From your perspective, will he not get bored if he always likes the strong taste?¡±

    Qin Wei peeled a pistache and handed it over to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t judge other people. He is of high efficiency via doing so¡ªthe career woman who knows how to y the coquetry have got both the characters of cute girls and career woman. If he were in association with one career woman, then it would be equal to tasting multiple tastes at the same time. Then, the woman could also be his secretary. Tut, tut, tut, he can kill so many birds with just one stone. He¡¯s actually pretty good at making business. As expected, he is a role who can be well matched with Lu Boyan among the young generations.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi uttered out a ¡°cracking¡± sound, chewed the pistachio and lifted up her face to look towards other ces. It seemed that she actually had not given it a damn at all.

    As a matter of fact, Luo Xiaoci would nearly be able to aplish the state of being negligent of Su Yicheng. Over these more than ten years, Su Yicheng had got the woman reced one after another, among every one of whom she had almost met. If she had been heart-broken every time when he changed his girlfriend, then there would exist no ce in her heart anymore to endure the new wounds.

    Seeing that everyone had been here, Shen Yuechuan stood up and stretched his legs a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s y the tennis.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled at Lu Boyan¡¯s clothing and said, ¡°Could you arrange Xiaoxi and my brother to y against each other?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what she was thinking about and said, ¡°I have heard that the secretary to your brother is good at ying the tennis.¡±

    ¡°Hum, then it will look much more awesome.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi was also good at ying tennis. Thepetition situation of they ying against each other will definitely be wonderful! Xiaoxi will not let Zhang Mei off easily.¡±

    Lu Boyan made a small arrangement then. Su Jianan and he together would y against Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue first.

    Shen Yuechuan got the racket and gave Su Jianan a glimpse. ¡°Being two great men, is it somewhat unfair of we two to y against you who is a couple?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded innocently. ¡°Yes, it is extremely unfair.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan replied reluctantly. ¡°Actually, I...¡±

    Su Jianan patted on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and interrupted him. Shen Yuechuan had thought that she would say it was OK. However, she said, ¡°Then I have no choice but to say sorry.¡±

    She ran away smilingly upon finishing that. After having been confused for a while, then Shen Yuechuan realized¡ªwhat Su Jianan had meant was that it would be unfair to Mu Sijue and him!

    F**k, just have a look at that physique of Mu Sijue. Where had she got the courage!

    Su Jianan handed Lu Boyan a racket and had a discussion with him about the areas they would mainly be in charge ofter. Surprisingly, Lu Boyan had no objection at all and replied. ¡°I will ept your arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Do you actually believe in me?¡± Su Jianan said half seriously and half-jokingly, ¡°What if my strategies had some errors?¡±

    ¡°It does not matter even there are some errors in your strategies,¡± Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°I have pretty enough strength.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. What was called as being proud and arrogant? This was exactly what it was!

    The whistling blew off and the tennispetition began. The tennis balls of olive green color marked out the lines of para-curve one after another over the sky. Anyone would have thought that the two great men, Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue, they would definitely beat the young couple who were Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. However, not long after the tennispetition had started, they all found out the winner was actually hard to guess.

    Because Lu Boyan and Su Jianan coordinated with each other extremely well.

    Though Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan had advantages over both physical strength and strength, Lu Boyan was not weak at all and actually, he somewhat surpassed them regarding the ying skill. In order to ensure fairness, they did not throw the ball towards the side of Su Jianan forcibly. But it happened that Su Jianan¡¯s ying skill was not weaker than those of them at all. Moreover, her physical strength was pretty much better than that of those ordinary girls. There also existed an explicable understanding between Lu Boyan and her.

    After having been ying for more than half an hour, the two of them were in charge of all the sides respectively. When the ball was partially in the center ce, sometimes it was Lu Boyan who caught the ball and sometimes it was Su Jianan who did that. They had never snatched at the ball with each other. It seemed that they had already known that their rtive counterpart would catch the ball before the ball finally came over.

    In contrast, Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan had caught all the balls no matter how tricky Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s balls were. However, they always snatched at the ball with each other. In the end, usually, neither of them were able to catch the ball and lose one point in the end.

    When the first half ended, the male team lost. They threw the rackets to the ball boy, bent over and held their knees, gasping heavily. While on Lu Boyan¡¯s side, they were at ease instead.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu Boyan took the racket handed over by Su Jianan and gave it to the ball boy. It happened that someone had sent the mineral water over. He opened one bottle and handed it to Su Jianan. ¡°Mrs. Lu, your tennis ying skill is pretty beyond my expectation.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, in Mrs. Lu¡¯s opinion, you also yed well.¡± Su Jianan smiled and drank some water. Then she glimpsed the sweat sliding from the forehead of Lu Boyan and said, ¡°You are sweating.¡±

    She fetched the towel and wiped the sweat off for Lu Boyan naturally.

    The small square-shaped towel was pressed against his forehead and sucked the sweat away. She was doing this in a natural way as if she had been doing it for thousands of times. Lu Boyan was at a loss and stared at her earnest look. A kind of subtle sense rather than the helplessness crept into his heart.

    Shen Yuechuan on the opposite side mourned grievously. ¡°My opponents have done enormous harm to me! You have won thepetition, and you¡¯re now even publicly disying affection right in front of my face!¡±

    Su Yicheng who was sitting in the rest area also let out a sigh. ¡°As expected, girls are more outgoing. Even though having been ying tennis with me for so many times, he did not even bother to wipe off the sweat for me.¡±

    Only Su Jianan was not aware that how intimate she and Lu Boyan was at all when seen from the appearance. She wiped off the sweat for him attentively and put the towel back. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the second half.¡±

    Lu Boyan fetched the racket and signaled Mu Sijue on the opposite side to change the field. When he was walking with Su Jianan to the other field, he received Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look which was filled with jealousy and admiration.

    He raised the corner of his mouth¡ªWhat was the use of admiring and being jealousy?

    A wife could not be obtained via being jealous and holding admiration.

    In the second half, there finally existed a bit of understanding between Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan. They would not snatch at the ball with each other frequently. But Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were of a better mutual understanding and their eyes even met from time to time, which continuously did harm to Shen Yuechuan. In the end, these two men who were covered with scratch were defeated.

    ¡°Have we won?¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°Have we really won?¡±

    The best result she had thought over was a tie. However, in the end, they actually beat two men who were of strong physique? Really?

    Lu Boyan stroked her head and gave her an affirmative answer. ¡°Yes, we did win really.¡±

    Su Jianan made a swoop at Lu Boyan excitedly and hugged him. Lu Boyan was confused for a while and then smiled, clinging to the one who was extremely happy in his arms.

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes. ¡°I would rather die than ying with these two people.¡±

    ¡°From my perspective, something is wrong.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Su Jianan up and down, ¡°Does she look like only being married to Lu Boyan on the basis of agreement? If she really treated Lu Boyan in such an innocent way, then my Bianlu branch in A City would only cater to her in the future.¡±

    ¡°If you had not mentioned it, I would have forgotten to ask you about it. How did it ur to you that you would open your branch in A City? G City was where your family business lies. You had said that you did not count on this to make money early.¡± Shen Yuechuan was extremely confused.

    ¡°What did it have something to do with making money? I would definitely have a deficit.¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°It was only due to the fact that his wife had said she liked eating Bianlu, then someone demanded me to open a branch in A City. He was the one who had decided on the store location and he was also the one who would bear the loss.¡±

    ¡°Stop it and talk no further.¡± Shen Yuechuan put his hand to his forehead. ¡°If you would talk further, then my blood grove would be empty then!¡±

 Chapter 79 An Accident In The Tennis Court

    <h4>Chapter 79 An ident In The Tennis Court</h4>

    Out of excitement, Su Jianan held Lu Boyan pretty tightly. She was abnormally excited,ughing and jumping at the same time. It was quite a whileter that she realized that she had somewhat overreacted. Then she raised her head and looked at Lu Boyan sheepishly.

    Lu Boyan was much calmer than her. He lowered his head and looked at her. The light smile deep inside his eyes was faintly discernible. He looked like a modest adult who was looking at a super excited child due to the fact that the child had got the toy he had been looking forward to for a long time.

    And her hands actually were circling around his waist!

    She withdrew her hands back rapidly in the way that the rubber band bounced itself back. Two streams of scarlet colors floated on Su Jianan¡¯s both white cheeks, ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go. It should be other people¡¯s turn to y tennis.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed the racket to the ball boy conveniently, held Su Jianan¡¯s hands and walked towards the rest area under the sun umbre.

    If at previous times, Su Jianan would have thought of it as a natural thing out of habit. However, after experiencing what had happened a moment ago, she always felt that those people in the rest area were all looking at her, especially Luo Xiaoxi who was heartless. She smiled ambiguously. It seemed that she had peeked through the big secret between Su Jianan and Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan simply lowered her head to hide her blushing and followed behind Lu Boyan blindly.

    There shoulde thepetition of Su Yicheng&Zhang Mei ying against Qin Wei&Luo Xiaoxi next.

    Luo Xiaoxi today did not haunt over Su Yicheng the way she had done at previous times. The atmosphere between these four actually remained to be in a rxing andfortable state. But being an insider, Shen Yuechuan ced his long legs on the table, ¡°Actually, it is the rally between these two couples that is really worth watching.¡±

    At this time, the waiter of the clubhouse sent over the iced beverage to these a few macho men and gave Su Jianan a ss of freshly squeezed juice added with ice instead. Su Jianan took one ss and intended to drink the juice inside. However, the juice was taken away before it had reached her mouth.

    Her hands were still of the motion of holding the ss. She looked at Lu Boyan confusedly, ¡°Well? You also like drinking grapefruit juice, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not even bother to look at Su Jianan. He put the ss back on the waiter¡¯s tray, ¡°Change it with another ss of juice without ice added for her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The waiter went back while carrying the grapefruit juice added with ice. Then Su Jianan started to realize that she had been just over her period. If she followed the doctor¡¯s advice, indeed she would not be suitable yet to drink the cold beverage. However, it was Lu Boyan who had thought about that for her instead.

    She uttered a sound of ¡°Ahem¡±, turned her head to look towards the tennis court somewhat awkwardly and somewhat sweetly.

    Mixed double already began.

    As for Su Yicheng and Qin Wei, there was not second to none. The key to the final victory lied in Luo Xiaoxi and Zhang Mei.

    As what Lu Boyan had said, Zhang Mei¡¯s ying skill was pretty awesome. She was quite of the grace of a professional tennis yer, who would catch the ball urately and serve the ball cunningly. It seemed that she had intended to use up Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s physical strength. She served her every ball towards Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s direction, which made Luo Xiaoxi rushed around the whole field. And she coped with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fighting back with ease.

    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°It is obvious that Zhang Mei is better than Luo Xiaoxi when ites to tennis ying.¡±

    Su Jianan watched for some more while and shook her head, ¡°Xiaoxi will win.¡±

    So far, Luo Xiaoxi almost had hit the ball out after catching the ball awkwardly every time. But Zhang Mei did it with skill and ease. Lu Boyan did not understand why Su Jianan would assert that Luo Xiaoxi would win. He raised the tip of his brow curiously and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°While at college, Xiaoxi was at the tennis club and she was also the club¡¯s vice leader. It was she who had taught me how to y tennis. In the sophomore period, shepeted at the City Tennis Tournament on behalf of our college and won the singles championship, the tag team championship and the mixed doubles run up.¡± Su Jianan was pretty convinced, ¡°So it is impossible that she will be beaten by Zhang Mei.¡±

    However, when judged from the performance in the first half, Luo Xiaoxi actually was not that awesome as what Su Jianan had described. Lu Boyan pondered for a while and said, ¡°Is she studying Zhang Mei¡¯s moves?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she is thinking. But she definitely will recover the score.¡±

    What happened next totally matched what Su Jianan had expected. Luo Xiaoxi was like a ferocious beast which had woken up all of a sudden. When Zhang Mei acted fast, then she would act much faster than her. When Zhang Mei served the ball cunningly, then she would do that in a more cunning way. Previously it had been Zhang Mei who had made her run around the whole field, now she beat Zhang Mei so badly that Zhang Mei even did not where to run to.

    Luo Xiaoxi was always not that easy to be trifled with.

    She gradually leveled up the scores which she had previously fallen behind. The first half ended when the two sides¡¯ scores stood tie.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you are amazing.¡± Qin Wei handed the racket over to the ball boy, took the mineral water and opened it. Then he handed the water over to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°I thought you would really have been beaten by other people like a monkey.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wiped off the sweats bursting out on her forehead, ¡°I am exhausted. If she had not been against me in the first half time, I would not have made any truly hard calls. While in the second half, you better take it easy. I want to win! I have never been beaten in the tennis court!¡±

    Qin Wei gave Luo Xiaoxi a high five smilingly, ¡°Take it easy. I definitely will not let you lose.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at the other side of the. Zhang Mei was fetching a towel and handing it over to Su Yicheng. For such a simple move, this woman actually could y it in an elegant and graceful way, which gave out a sense of thoughtfulness. While Su Yicheng took the towel over naturally and wiped off his sweat. It was unknown what he had said to Zhang Mei. Zhang Mei smiled then while covering her mouth in a bashful but not petty way, who was extremely enchanting when seen far away.

    ¡°In contrast, Xiaoxi, you are somewhat impatient.¡± Qin Wei said smilingly, ¡°As for this Zhang Mei, she is known as the most professional secretary in A City. If you want to fight over Su Yicheng with her, I guess it may take some effort.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be much more than the efforts which I have taken while chasing after Su Yicheng over these years.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was determined to win solemnly. She brought Qin Wei together and interchanged the field with Su Yicheng. Then the second half began.

    It was a crucial time to determine victory. Luo Xiaoxi dared not to be negligent at all. She took strict precautions against her opponents and attacked aggressively, who was like a wild beast which only knew about edging forward and which was fearless.

    Su Jianan watched thepetition, took a sip of the grapefruit juice without ice added that the waiter had freshly sent over and said, ¡°Back to the time of participating in the City Tennis Tournament, Xiaoxi won the championship in this exact same way.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°You two share somemonness in your characters.¡±

    Su Jianan was startled, ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°Not willing to admit being defeated easily.¡±

    It was just that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s not willing to admit being beaten was of an aggressive style, which would be more like a kind of ttering haughtiness. She stood in the highest ce and announced to the world that she would not lose. So even having been refused by Su Yicheng frequently, she would still continue chasing after him.

    While for Su Jianan¡¯s not willing to admit being beaten, it was a kind of stubbornness. For example, when she ran into the pending criminal cases and when she was told by other people that the cases could not be solved, she would still hide in theb silently and carry out her experiments, inference repeatedly until she finally restored the process of how the whole case had taken ce.

    This was also the reason why they would have been good friends to each other for ten years even they were totally different in their external personalities.

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu, it turned out that you had known me so well.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the tip of his mouth, ¡°If I did not know my own wife, then whom should I know?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheek heated up. She signaled him to watch the tennispetition. She also had a look at the score on her own, which showed that Xiaoxi had taken the lead, but Zhang Mei only fell behind her for one score only.

    It might be until thest moment that the answer of who would win and who would lose between these four people would be finally revealed.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi seemed to have gone mad all of a sudden. She hit the balls with all her might. She yed tennis much more forcibly than the national yers did in the games. If the girl who endured her attack were not of extremely valiant physical strength, she would definitely be overwhelmed.

    This was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s explosive forces.

    Su Jianan smiled towards Lu Boyan, ¡°Xiaoxi would definitely win the game.¡±

    At this time, Zhang Mei hit Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ball back and then gestured out a posture of suspension. However, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s attention then was all focused on the ball. Qin Wei intended to pull her to stop. But it was toote. She waved the racket mercilessly. Then the tennis ball of olive green color flew back at Zhang Mei again¨C

    However, Zhang Mei was so exhausted already that she had thrown the rackets away. The tennis ball flew right at her face. Su Yicheng¡¯s face changed color. He threw the rackets away and ran over. But there was not enough time for him to pull Zhang Mei away.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    The tennis ball hit on Zhang Mei¡¯s forehead heavily.

    It was until this time that Luo Xiaoxi finally came to her sense. She looked at Zhang Mei who was covering her forehead and then looked at the tennis ball bouncing, jumping on the ground. Her brain nked out all of a sudden.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s angry voices hit at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her already calling for a suspension?¡±

    His roaring made Luo Xiaoxi confused. She shook her head confusedly, ¡°Yes, I did not.¡±

    She had not seen that for real. However, from Su Yicheng¡¯s perspective, her current look was unreasonable and indifferent instead. He sneered and went to check over Zhang Mei¡¯s injury.

    Luo Xiaoxi also went over and came across Su Yicheng removing the hand carefully which Zhang Mei had used to cover the forehead. Zhang Mei frowned. She ached so badly that she gasped continuously. A small part of her white forehead turned into a red color. She seemed to have been injured badly.

    She said in an apologetic way, ¡°Miss Zhang, let me send you to the hospital.¡±

    Qin Wei ran over hurriedly and saw that Zhang Mei had been seriously wounded. He said, ¡°Miss Zhang. sorry, Xiaoxi did not do it on purpose. I apologize to you for her. At that time, her attention was...¡±

    ¡°You apologize for Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Su Yicheng stared at Qin Wei coldly, ¡°What is your rtionship with her? Do you have the standpoint and qualification?¡±

    Qin Wei was about to say something. Luo Xiaoxi caught him by the arm. He thought that Luo Xiaoxi was going to defend Su Yicheng. His heart was chilled all of a sudden. But he did not expect that Luo Xiaoxi roared suddenly.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you should have been less entric here! Whereby could you speak to Qin Wei in that way? What is your rtionship with Miss Zhang? I am wrong and I do apologize! I will be responsible for the medical expenses and I will shoulder all the responsibilities! If something does really happen, you could feel free to look for me at my home! You are rather baffling!¡±

    She held Qin Wei¡¯s hands and left upon finishing her roaring, without catching sight of Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes which almost would be mounted up with anger.

    When they were out of the way, Qin Wei uttered a sound of ¡°Yoho¡±, ¡°The look of you getting mad is pretty frightening. Are you not afraid that Su Yicheng would hate you more because of this?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a ¡°Humph¡±, ¡°I am just that fierce. The fact that he does not like me had been ongoing for these many years. Who cares!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything. You were jealous of him defending Zhang Mei. But you could not vent your anger at Zhang Mei.¡± Qin Wei handed the water over to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°But I believed that you had not done it on purpose. Your attention at that time was all on the ball. I saw it all.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was somewhat dull, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Su Jianan had wished Luo Xiaoxi would win. But she never thought she would see a scene like this. She sent an ice bag to Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Brother, you can send Miss Zhang to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°You can keep ying. By the way, tell Boyan that I would leave first.¡±

    Su Yicheng left with Zhang Mei together, which was seen by Luo Xiaoxi. However, she felt nothing at all. It happened that she walked back and then she was under the sun umbre, where she saw Lu Boyan sitting over. She greeted with him smilingly, ¡°Hi, boss! By the way, I will tell you one thing ¨C it is rted to your Jianan. She rarely wears short skirts. While in the sophomore period, I took part in the badmintonpetition and tricked her into being my cheerleader. That time she finally was dressed in a short skirt, which was rare. Then the male tennis yers at our school rushed around the whole filed as if they had been insane. Our school made big bucks that day, which could be somewhat credited to your Jianan¡¯s wearing a short skirt.¡±

    Qin Wei thought if he let Luo Xiaoxi talk further, then she would be a crazy chicken. He took her away and got out of the way. It happened that Su Jianan walked back at this time.

    Lu Boyan stared around at her up and down, if she were also by his side when he was ying the ball, whatever she was dressed with, she would still be a stimnt to him.

    ¡°Why do you look at me in that way?¡± Su Jianan blinked her eyes smilingly, ¡°You just find out how extremely beautiful and young your wife is all of a sudden, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the tip of his brow, ¡°Regarding that, I found it out ages ago.¡±

 Chapter 80 Never, Never Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 80 Never, Never Give Up</h4>

    Did Lu Boyan find out the fact that she was extremely young and beautiful ages ago?

    Su Jianan felt extremely ttered.

    ¡°Then you still stare at me in this way?¡± She smiled more brightly and brilliantly, ¡°Do you... Ah?¡±

    Before she finished her words, Lu Boyan had pulled her up and took her away.

    Lu Boyan got long legs. The steps he took were big. Only via trotting that Su Jianan was able to catch up with his paces. She asked him hurriedly, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°To get changed.¡± Lu Boyan was always that concise andprehensive.

    ¡°Do we stop ying tennis?¡± Su Jianan just got her muscles stretched and limbered up. The motor cells inside her body just woke up. She felt that it was not satisfying to end the game in this way.

    ¡°Change your clothing and I will apany you if you want to continue ying tennis.¡± Lu Boyan did not allow others to put in a word.

    Su Jianan did not understand how her clothing had irritated Lu Boyan. But she still did what she had been told obediently.

    However, in the end, she took a shower conveniently while getting dressed. After getting the shower done, she felt refreshed andfortable while she was in a draught. All of a sudden, she did not want to sweat. So she told Lu Boyan that she did not want to y tennis.

    Lu Boyan indulged her unexpectedly and he only said, ¡°OK, then we will not y tennis.¡±

    She held his arms happily, ¡°Where have Xiaoxi and Qinwei gone?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°They are both at the restaurant. Should we go there for meals also?¡±

    There were three restaurants which were of Chinese, Western and French styles in the clubhouse. While for Luo Xiaoxi and Qinwei, they were at the Chinese restaurant.

    The Chinese restaurant was notrge. It was decorated elegantly and of low profile. The jasmine in the corner of the wall was right at the flowering phase. The small and white flower sent forth slight fragrance on its own under the sunlight which was shining in. The fancy carp swam merrily in the shallow pond outside the window. The pink lotus bloomed one after another over the surface of the water, which had set off the old-fashioned abundance of this restaurant.

    Luo Xiaoxi came here together with Qin Wei and Shen Yuechuan. She and Shen Yuechuan were not really familiar. However, being an extremely naughty person, she had made herself well acquainted with Shen Yuechuan via a few words. Those several young people chatted randomly and got rid of those burdensome business affairs and project nning temporarily. The atmosphere around the dining table was extremely rxing.

    Seeing that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had also arrived, Shen Yuechuan ordered the waiter to get the dishes served up. In the end, he turned his head and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°It was Xiaoxi who had ordered all the dishes. ording to her saying, she had ordered many dishes which were Jianan¡¯s favorites.¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Xiaoxi knocked on the table and said solemnly, ¡°Na, Boss Lu now is my boss. Boss, you can regard my action as ¡ª fawning.¡±

    Lu Boyan figured out Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s implications and he asked then, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said smilingly, ¡°I know that it will be Lu Enterprises¡¯ tenth-anniversary celebration in a few days¡¯ time. Not to mention other things, anyhow, I am the actor of Lu Enterprises. Could you give me an invitation card?¡±

    There were numerous actors under Lu Enterprises Media. While as for the grand event like Lu Enterprises¡¯ tenth anniversary, only the currently popr and well-known actors like Han Ruoxi could be qualified to be invited to attend.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s intention to attend the event was purposeful. If she had asked Su Jianan to talk to Lu Boyan about this, Lu Boyan probably would have agreed. But she did not want to put Su Jianan in a difficult position, she raised it up by herself to her boss.

    However, being the type of people who were businesslike, Lu Boyan might not grant her request.

    But he just gave Su Jianan a glimpse and then said, ¡°I will let someone send the invitation card to you tomorrow.¡±

    It seemed that Luo Xiaoxi dared not to believe the fortune had befallen her so suddenly. She smiled and gesture a victorious sign towards Su Jianan.

    The dishes were served up one after another. As expected, there were several dishes which Su Jianan had loved so much that she won¡¯t let them escape from her mouth. Knowing her taste well, Lu Boyan refilled her bowl and said, ¡°Since we have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can enjoy your meal.¡±

    Su Jianan asked and ate meanwhile, ¡°Then what are we going to do this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°We are going to discuss things. You and Xiaoxi can make your own arrangement, hum?¡±

    Upon finishing his words, he then refilled Su Jianan¡¯s bowl again with her most favorite BBQ Pork with Honey Sauce.

    Tilting her head, Su Jianan stared at him for a while, ¡°Alright. It happens that I would like to chat with Xiaoxi. Will we go home once you have finished the discussion?¡±

    Thest sentence hit just right at the softest part of Lu Boyan¡¯s heart. He replied with a ¡°Hum¡±. The radian of the corner of his tip also became mild.

    Other people all made their efforts to pretend eating or chatting normally, except Mu Sijue who was totally shocked by the fact that how essible Lu Boyan was upon the side of ttery.

    He knew the fact that Lu Boyan indulged Su Jianan. But he thought that was only in private. He now did not even bother to cover it up with so many outsiders¡¯ presence, did he?

    Shen Yuechuan replied with two ¡°Ho Ho¡±, ¡°I have been surprised at nothing.¡±

    Mu Sijue rubbed his temples. As the saying goes, even heroes would be prisoners of beauty. So it would be best not to have their passions aroused by beauty, which was just the way he did.

    Upon finishing the meal, the men went to discuss the things. Lu Boyan ordered a lobby for Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan, let someone send the fruitpote and dessert over to them, which was to help them kill the time casually.

    The beautiful and delicious dessert was ced on the delicate threeyered snack stand. The ck tea gave the gentle and warm fragrance off gently. The seasonal fruits on the fruitpote were fresh and plump. Outside the French windows, the trees made a pleasant shade. All of these could get people in a good mood instantly. But Luo Xiaoxi sighed and ate meanwhile.

    Knowing why she was sighing, Su Jianan said, ¡°I know you did not do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°But Su Yicheng would definitely think that I had done it on purpose.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a bite at the Maracon, ¡°Shit, if I had really intended to make Zhang Mei leave after being wounded that much, I would not have caused a lot of trouble to beat her with the tennis ball! I would have directly bumped into her while driving the car when she was still in the car!¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while and said, ¡°Well, by the way, I can not figure out the rtionship between them. What about you?¡±

    Having been going after Su Yicheng for more than ten years, Luo Xiaoxi had been disgraced for numerous times. However, she had consequently trained out with a special skill ¨C as long as she gave the woman beside Su Yicheng a look, she could distinguish the rtionship between Su Yicheng and the woman.

    ¡°He and Zhang Mei were pretty ambiguous. I am not sure whether they have already got the thing done, but they will... get it done one day sooner orter.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was downcasted. She covered her face and said, ¡°Jianan, I feel a bit tired.¡±

    One after another, the women by Su Yicheng¡¯s side came and went, which she had seen so much.

    Over more than ten years, it was the first time that Su Jianan had heard Luo Xiaoxi saying she was tired. She asked, ¡°Do you want to give up?¡±

    It was after a long time that Luo Xiaoxi removed her hands from the face and smiled at Su Jianan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been persistent for that many years and I won¡¯t give up that easily in this way! I must win Su Yicheng¡¯s heart!¡±

    After a long time, when Luo Xiaoxi found out that life would be this helpless, this sentence would be her deeply haunting nightmare. Every time when she thought of this sentence, she would rather travel through the time and throttle her at this time to the death.

    Su Jianan just knew that Luo Xiaoxi would not admit being beaten that easily, ¡°Anyway, as for the fact that you are going to attend the Lu Enterprises¡¯s tenth-anniversary celebration, you do it for more than just simply ying, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I am fighting to be the femalepanion of your brother!¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°Then what about Qin Wei? What should he do?¡±

    ¡°Who cares. The things hecks the least were the femalepanions.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°The reason why I came here together with him today ispletely due to the fact that my father had coerced me forcibly. However, if I had note here, I would not have known that I had got another new rival in love. So my father had coerced me in such a right way!¡±

    Su Jianan did not know whether tough or cry. Luo Xiaoxi was just that good at self-constion. But it was also because of this special skill that she could be faced with Su Yicheng¡¯s refusal whichsted for more than ten years calmly and she still would not be willing to give up.

    The whole afternoon just slipped by in this way. People would feel the sun setting down westwards more clearly while on the top of the mountain. After the men had finished discussing their things, the single ones took their leave early. Lu Boyan and Qin Wei came to the lobby to pick up Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Qin Wei held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands and left first, while Su Jianan still sat on the sofa. Lu Boyan said, ¡°There are avable rooms here. If you don¡¯t want to leave, we can live here for one night.¡±

    Su Jianan did keep thinking about tomorrow, but she also kept thinking about the Maracon on the snack stand. Upon finishing thest Maracon, she patted her hands and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You have to go to work tomorrow morning. I also need to go to yourpany tomorrow.¡±

    Atst Lu Boyan knew why she had not been able to get up. He let the driver drive to the entrance of the clubhouse. When they walked out, they ran into Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was leaning against a ck Land Rover. He disyed his powerful and imposing manner quietly. It was obvious that he had looked that leisurely and rxing. However, a kind of strong aggressiveness was hiding behind him. People consequently dared not to get close to him.

    He walked towards Su Jianan and handed her a name card, ¡°I have forgotten to give you this. Kindly visit here more often inter days.¡±

    Su Jianan had a look at it and found out it was a Bianlu Shop¡¯s name card. She was greatly surprised, ¡°Have you really opened a Bianlu branch store in A City?¡±

    Mu Sijue was hesitant for a while and said, ¡°Yes, the business will get started a weekter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go there.¡±

    Su Jianan took an oath devoutly. When she smiled, the sun shined brightly. With this kind of smile blooming on her delicate and small face, people would think of it as a pleasing thing.

    Mu Sijue knew all of a sudden why Lu Boyan would have given a lot of care to make her happy.

    He smiled, which was a rare thing, ¡°I will leave now.¡±

    Su Jianan waved her hands at him and showed the name card to Lu Boyan specifically, ¡°He said the business would get started a weekter!¡±

    Lu Boyan really could not understand why a shop would simply make Su Jianan that happy. He opened the car door reluctantly, ¡°Get on the car and let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Su Jianan got on the car obediently. Lu Boyan sat on the back seats with her. The car started up slowly and drove towards Dingya Vis.

    Su Jianan had a habit of taking a nap while at rest. Due to the fact that she had been ying the tennis for more than one hour and she also had been chatting with Luo Xiaoxi for the whole afternoon, she was drowsy the moment when she got on the car. Lu Boyan sped her towards his shoulder and said, ¡°Just sleep. I will wake you up once we are home.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and leaned against his shoulder in the same way as the Ko had found some branches to rely on. She sank into a deep sleep sometimeter.

    The car was with the nkets. Lu Boyan fetched the nket over and shrouded it on Su Jianan¡¯s body. Seeing her sleeping safe and sound, he felt an inexplicable calmness.

    The car raced at a moderate speed. They came all the way down along the mountain and arrived at the home within less than an hour. Fearing that Su Jianan would be disturbed, the driver even stopped the car and got off the car in a quiet and soundless way. Then he went over to open the car door for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was about to lift Su Jianan up. Then she woke up while rubbing her eyes. She stared outside the windows and smiled as if she had rxed a little bit. ¡°We are home.¡±

    Lu Boyan retrieved his hands without no trace left. He replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and got off the car behind her.

    The sunset painted ayer of light golden color on the house¡¯s exposed walls. While in the garden, the grasses were green and the flowers were blooming flourishingly. This ce would offer people a sense of belonging of home, no matter which angels it was looked at from.

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hands all of a sudden. As for what she was thinking about, it was unknown. Seeing that though her expression was somewhat peculiar, there was a stream of smile lying in the bottom of her eyes instead, Lu Boyan consequently said nothing.

 Chapter 81 The Torrid Affair Between Lu Boyan and His Secretary (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81 The Torrid Affair Between Lu Boyan and His Secretary (1)</h4>

    The next day.

    Su Jianan promised to apany Lu Boyan to thepany today, yet she was nowhere to be found by the time Lu Boyan arrived for breakfast. ¡°Young Master, should I go wake the Young Madam?¡± asked Aunt Liu.

    Lu Boyanid down the morning papers. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Entering the room, he saw the sheets and nket in a tangled heap. Like always, Su Jianan messed them up during while tossing and turning in her sleep. A bolster fell off the bed onto the floor. Only half her body remained under the nket; the other half pressed on top of it as she slept peacefully.

    Lu Boyan picked up the bolster and ced it beside the headboard. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not even a single muscle twitch came from Su Jianan, who snored like a clueless baby.

    Lu Boyan did not bother waking her after that. He stood up and prepared to leave. But just then, Su Jianan¡¯s lips, both plump and moist, twitched. She pursed her lips together, and Lu Boyan wondered what she dreamed about.

    Lu Boyan stared utterly bewitched by her subconscious gesture. He bent down and gently touched his lips to hers in a light kiss. His touch was light, like a dragonfly touching the surface of the water. Afterwards, he left the room.

    Su Jianan knew nothing about what urred, of course. When she woke, she nced at the clock instinctively.

    9 : 30

    ¡°Nah, this is fine,¡± she thought. She sometimes slept until noon on her days off. There was still time for her toze around for a while.

    When she closed her eyes, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice suddenly invaded her mind.

    ¡°Come to thepany with me the day after tomorrow. Come to thepany... thepany...¡±

    She sprang up from bed, gasping for air. Her body glistened in sweat like she awoke from a terrible nightmare. She nced at the clock again to confirm the time. 9:33!

    ¡°Oh crap! Crap!¡± she thought.

    She scrambled out of bed, slipped on her slippers, and ran downstairs. Once there, only Uncle Xu, Aunt Liu, and a few other servants bustled about. Lu Boyan was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has already left for work,¡± said Uncle Xu.

    Frustrated, Su Jianan twirled a lock of her hair. ¡°So he left without me...¡± The disappointment in her voice was hard to miss, even for herself.

    Uncle Xu smiled. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s only because you were still asleep. Young Master did go upstairs to wake you just now. But he saw that you were still sleeping soundly, so he instructed us not to disturb you and to have the driver send you to thepany after you wake up. Speaking of which, I should have the kitchen ready your breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he did have ns after all,¡± Su Jianan thought, instantly forgetting about the disappointment she felt just moments ago. She ran back to her room to wash up and get changed.

    Considering it was her first time making an appearance at Lu Enterprises, Su Jianan decided on a more formal and low-key look.

    After making a few rounds in the walk-in closet, she finally decided on her outfit. A skirt suit set consisting of a cream color zer and a knee-length pencil skirt. Under the zer, she wore a chiffon blouse of the same brand as the set. The outfit made her look pretty and cute, but at the same time, it gave her the appearance of a business executive, which Su Jianan precisely tried to avoid.

    Uncle Xu sent her off after breakfast. ¡°Young Madam, should I call thepany to let the Young Master know you¡¯re on your way?¡±

    ¡°Nah, he¡¯s probably busy, so let¡¯s not disturb him,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I¡¯ll look for him once I get there.¡±

    In all honesty, she just wanted to surprise Lu Boyan. Or perhaps scare him.

    Uncle Xu nodded knowingly and told Uncle Qian to drive safely.

    The ck Mercedez-Benz roared to life and glided along the wide, privately-owned streets.

    Through foliage and tree branches, shafts of sunlight gleamed into the car, carrying with them a summer aura. Sometimes, the light swept across Su Jianan¡¯s legs. Other times, it swept across her cheeks...

    To Su Jianan, the world proved more unpredictable than the sunlight in that moment.

    Before marrying Lu Boyan, she considered it a luxury to even spend alone time with him, let alone visit the man at hispany.

    But then Su Yicheng suddenly told her Lu Boyan agreed to marry her.

    For the few days that followed the revtion, it was as if she descended into some kinds of dream. She had been so happy back then that she was unable to recover from the surprise. But shortly after the bliss wore off, Lu Boyan told her that they would be getting a divorce after two years once Su Hongyuan¡¯s threat was dealt with. Two yearster, their married life would end.

    At that time, she warned herself to practice self-restraint and keep her feelings in check. Two years of married life with Lu Boyan seemed a blessing enough, she could not ask for anything more than that. One should never be too greedy.

    All this while, she restrained herself, holding back with contempt. She dared not bear any high expectations. She dared not read too much into anything, regardless of all the sweet things Lu Boyan did for her.

    But now, she rode in Lu Boyan¡¯s car. Lu Boyan¡¯s frigging driver chauffeured her to hispany.

    This moment felt like a dream.

    It was likely that Su Jianan¡¯s excitement showed on her face, since Uncle Qian suddenly smiled. ¡°Young Madam, you look so happy. Am I safe to assume this is your first time going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan said. She nced at her own reflection through the side window and saw herself grinning like a fool. She quickly added, ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ve always been very curious about what a Fortune 100pany looks like. Today, I finally have the chance to find out, so naturally I¡¯m excited.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the interior of thepany is shy, that¡¯s for certain. Especially Young Master¡¯s office!¡± Uncle Qian said, mirroring her excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve been there a few times, and I must say, the working environment there? Superb! No wonder so many people sharpen their minds just to get in. Well, I¡¯m sure Young Master will give you a full tourter.¡±

    Su Jianan did not think Lu Boyan possessed that kind of spare time, so she smiled and said nothing. Half an hourter, the car pulled up in front of Lu Enterprises.

    This monolith was the epitome of all CBD buildings. It appeared in the city¡¯s ostentatious promo videos, and also found its way into the photos of many tourists. Everyone knew the gatherings held within the walls of this building. An entire business empire with Lu Boyan at the helm as the emperor.

    As Su Jianan strode towards the building¡¯s entrance, she felt a thrill and excitement that far surpassed anything she had ever felt. Not even the feeling she had when she entered the police station for her first case measured up to this.

    That excitement, however, grinded to a halt by the security guard on duty, who stopped her in her tracks and blocked her path. It was probably because she looked unfamiliar and that she did not have a work ID on her. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at the top of the building. ¡°Lu Boyan.¡±

    The security guard stared at Su Jianan with discerning eyes for a long while. Then he flinched as if in shock. ¡°My God! Mrs. President! Please, go on ahead!¡±

    The guard pulled out a walkie-talkie and spoke into it, alerting some unknown person on the other end. Su Jianan entered the lobby just as a receptionist came out. ¡°Mrs. President, Special Assistant Shen said he would being down to receive you. Allow me to escort you to the elevator.¡±

    Su Jianan felt somewhat unsettled at such disys of deference, but managed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can find my way on my own.¡±

    The receptionist nodded. With wless professionalism and politeness, the receptionist escorted Su Jianan into an elevator. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Special Assistant Shen not toe down. This is President Lu¡¯s private elevator. It¡¯ll take you straight to him.¡±

    Just as the receptionist released the elevator button, Su Jianan asked her to wait. ¡°Can you tell Shen Yuechuan not to let Lu Boyan know that I¡¯m here?¡±

    The receptionist nodded with a smile. ¡°Will do.¡±

    Su Jianan thanked the receptionist. The elevator doors slowly closed. Soon, the high-speed elevator rose, climbing the floors swiftly.

    A ding sounded when the elevator reached the top floor. The doors slid open, and the view of a small lobby entered Su Jianan¡¯s line of sight. The design of the lobby was simr to that of a living room. A couch and a coffee table sat in one corner. There were a few greenery and potted nts as well, all of which immactely cared for. But once she walked past the lobby, it was as if she entered another realm.

    She stood amidst a spacious cubicle divided by transparent ss walls into three sections. Men and women in formal attire bustled about. In every corner, sounds of fingers clicking on keyboards and voices conversing into phones in various foreignnguages could be heard. It was as if the entire space revolved in haste with everyone in it chasing after time.

    Noticing Su Jianan¡¯s arrival, Shen Yuechuan came out of his office. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Following Shen Yuechuan¡¯s greeting, it was as if someone pressed a pause button. The hustle and bustle in the office halted instantly. Everyone stopped what they did and nced in the direction of Su Jianan. After they overcame their surprise, the polite greetings poured in. The title ¡°Madam¡± was thrown out here and there. Still unustomed with such a title, Su Jianan returned everyone¡¯s greetings with humble nods. She gestured at Shen Yuechuan and they both headed to one side. ¡°Does Lu Boyan know I¡¯m here?¡± she asked Shen Yuechuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Nope. I got the call from the receptionist. So I didn¡¯t ask the secretary to alert him.¡± Shen Yuechuan exammined Su Jianan from head to toe. ¡°Madam, you... what are you nning?¡±

    ¡°To scare him!¡±

    ¡°Ah. Perfect timing. I guess I should leave you guys to it, then. Otherwise, I¡¯d be sent off to some godforsaken ce again.¡± After that, Shen Yuechuan reentered his office before walking back out with a stack of documents, all of which he passed to Su Jianan. ¡°Just pass this to him when you see him. Boss¡¯ office is right there.¡±

    Su Jianan headed in the direction that Shen Yuechuan had pointed out just now. At the end of a hallway, there was an oak door, in front of which stood Daisy, Lu Boyan¡¯s secretary. Daisy was not surprised at all despite seeing the stack of documents Su Jianan carried. ¡°Mrs. President,¡± Daisy greeted before she knocked on the door. ¡°President, some documents are about to be sent in for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice rang out through the oak door. ¡°Enter.¡±

    Daisy pushed the door open for Su Jianan, who thanked her politely. Su Jianan ambled into Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    She traversed the wide entryway of Lu Boyan¡¯s office and took in its entirety. The style was exactly the same as his bedroom, which used dark colors as its main theme. Stacks of documentsy piled on his desk, but instead of a messy heap, they were neatly organized.

    The office looked spacious and orderly. Beyond the French windowsy the dozens of skyscrapers and office buildings forming the hallmarks of the CBD. Further away was the river which nourished the entire A City. Looking down from here, the size of the river diminished considerably. Even the Bund, lying on the opposite side of the river, seemed rather distant.

    Lu Boyan sat behind his desk, pouring over documents. He held a fountain pen in his hand between his fingers. The sleeve of his white shirt peeked out from underneath his zer, covering his wrists. He looked so elegant and refined. Su Jianan liked the fact that even the tiniest details about him sped up a person¡¯s pulse.

    She ced the documents on his desk and spoke in a fake voice. ¡°President, I¡¯ll set the documents here.¡±

    Lu Boyan hummed without raising his head. ¡°Ask Daisy to make me a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    Su Jianan walked out of the office, her high heels clicking all the way. She asked Daisy where the break room was.

    Daisy pointed at a direction and told Su Jianan the exact cab containing Lu Boyan¡¯s coffee cup. Finally, Daisy added thoughtfully, ¡°Mrs. President, the President only puts sugar in his coffee. He doesn¡¯t like it too sweet. He also dislikes coffee that has too much milk in it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan headed to the break room and was surprised to find that even the break room in this ce was spacious. Other than the bar table at the center, there was a full set of rattan recreational furniture near the window. The cabs were fully stocked with coffee and tea. A far cry from that sorry excuse of a break room back at the police station.

    She made Lu Boyan¡¯s coffee while entertaining envious thoughts. She brought the coffee back to the office and walked around behind his desk where he sat. From behind him, she set down the coffee cup on his desk, right beside his hand. ¡°President Lu, your coffee is ready.¡±

    When the words left her mouth, she realized something: she had forgotten to mimic Daisy¡¯s voice!

    While making her escape, she sneaked a nce at Lu Boyan and found, much to her surprise, that he had not realized her mistake at all!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he recognize my voice?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan abandoned all thoughts of escaping. Instead, she walked closer and scrutinized Lu Boyan¡¯s profile. He really was handsome, so much so that he made anyone blush. Heck, she figured she could forgive him just for that alone. Before she took her leave, Lu Boyan grasped her hand. A secondter, she fell butt-first onto Lu Boyan¡¯sp. His arms snaked around her waist intimately, holding her tight.

    She blushed rose red and her pulse raced.

    ¡°But we¡¯re at the office! Is this really appropriate?¡± she thought.

    Su Jianan was just about to free herself from Lu Boyan¡¯s grasp when all of a sudden, his hand grabbed a handful of her hair. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Daisy, have you changed your hairstyle?¡±

    Ka-boom!

    It was as if a roaring thunder struck her head, causing an explosion. Su Jianan¡¯s mind went nk. Her entire body grew stiff...

 Chapter 82 The Torrid Affair Between Lu Boyan and His Secretary (2)

    <h4>Chapter 82 The Torrid Affair Between Lu Boyan and His Secretary (2)</h4>

    It took only a split second for millions of chaotic thoughts and emotions to gush into Su Jianan¡¯s mind, weaving and intertwining with each other as before they upied the nkness she had experienced moments ago. Su Jianan had lost all sense of rationality and her mind was reduced to a state of muddled confusion.

    She never would have thought of Lu Boyan as the type who would do such a thing.

    Even if he did have ns to find femalepanionship outside of home, he could have at least had the decency to refrain from taking advantage of the people beside him! Messing around with his secretary? Seriously? What a cliche!

    Even if he did intend to act all cliched and take advantage of the people around him, why did he note to her instead? Their rooms were less than 10 meters apart, for God¡¯s sake!

    After the feelings of disgruntlement had subsided, Su Jianan began to realize just how lucky she was.

    She had decided to start pursuing Lu Boyan because of a few boxes of ice cream. Thank goodness Lu Boyan had knocked some sense into her before she tried anything. He had opened her eyes and let her see clearly that he was only a gentleman on the surface!

    Should she walk away right now and save both of them the awkwardness?

    She had snuck in here quietly in order to surprise Lu Boyan. But now he was the one giving her the surprise instead.

    Then again... What was the harm in a little revenge before she left?

    Su Jianan smirked at the thought.

    She curled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like an obedient kitten. With her long and slender fingers, she began caressing Lu Boyan¡¯s hand amorously. ¡°President Lu, won¡¯t you close your eyes, please? I¡¯m going to give you a surprise.¡±

    Lu Boyan released what seemed to be a low chuckle. His head was slightly lowered, causing his warm breaths to brush against the back of her ears. ¡°My eyes are closed now. What kind of surprise are you giving me, hm?¡±

    His breath had brought a ticklish sensation to the skin behind her ears, which felt somewhat familiar, like the way he used to make her heart skip a few beats with a mere gesture.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and smiled sweetly. ¡°No peeking, okay?¡±

    Slowly, she turned around. Indeed, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. In that moment, she realized that the man had eyshes that were probably longer and thicker than her own; even when scrutinized in such close proximity, his features looked perfectly wless.

    There was no justice in that at all!

    Su Jianan¡¯s fingers caressed his thin lips in an act of mischief. Although slow and gentle, her ministrations also sensuous and seductive, as if she was trying to ignite a spark on his lips with her touches.

    Finally, her fingers pressed down on his lips with just the right amount of strength, and she straightened herself. Her arms snaked around his neck intimately as she leaned in, kissing his lips.

    The surprise in Lu Boyan was evident in the way his body had stiffened for a second.

    The reason behind his reaction was thest thing on Su Jianan¡¯s mind. She kept savoring his lips, acting as if she was a seasoned kisser who knew what she exactly was doing. Her small hands sneaked under thepels of his zer and began fondling his chest. Right then, theirmingling breaths were suffused with boundless eroticism and sexual tension.

    Lu Boyan lips lifted as they curled into a smile. He seemed to be rather enjoying ¡°Daisy¡¯s¡± surprise.

    Su Jianan could not help but think of another possibility. That Daisy... Was it often for Daisy to be pleasing him like this?

    At the thought, Su Jianan bit down gently on his lips as if in revenge. Then, she licked his lips with her tongue, as if she was trying to leave her mark on his lips.

    She noticed the fluttering of hisshes, and quickly moved a palm to cover his eyes. She released a feminineugh. ¡°I told you not to peek.¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°Fine. But what are you going to do next?¡±

    Instantly, Su Jianan¡¯s mind went nk. Well, that was pretty much all she knew about kissing, and she had performed it all. Next... next? How on earth should she be kissing him next? Surely, he was not expecting her to keep licking him like a puppy, was he?

    Quick-witted, she came up with an idea. ¡°President Lu, what do you think we should be doing next? I promise I¡¯ll do whatever you want,¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curved into an attractive arc. ¡°I think it¡¯s time we take this to the lounge.¡±

    Well, that insinuation was about as tant as it could get. Once again, Su Jianan felt as if a thunderp had reverberated through every corner of her mind.

    Just then, one of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms snaked around her waist while the other went to grip the back of her head. He closed the distance between their faces and smashed their lips together, prying open her clenched teeth like an army invading the citadel that was her mouth.

    Strong, forceful, demanding, and not taking no for an answer. Such was the nature of his invasion. And yet she felt as if she was melting in his embrace.

    ¡°Mmph...¡±

    Su Jianan stared wide-eyed at Lu Boyan in panic. Somewhere in her mind, she was going berserk.

    The n was for her to tease Lu Boyan! The n was to surprise him!

    How on earth did she end up falling prey to him instead? Worst, he even thought she was Daisy!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s kisses were turning increasingly passionate. His breaths had gone slightly ragged. At that point, Su Jianan¡¯s rationality was at the brink of beingpletely swept away by him. There were even a few moments where she would like to just close her eyes, stop thinking, and then indulge herself in him. But when she saw the look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face... It was as if this was some kind of addiction to him.

    Was kissing Daisy really that addicting?

    It sure as hell looked like things between them were more than just inappropriate.

    With strength that had originated from some unknown source, Su Jianan shoved Lu Boyan away. In the next second, a sweet grin formed on her face.

    ¡°President Lu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Daisy still has curly hair, and guess what? I¡¯m your wife.¡±

    She was anticipating the aghast look on his face. She was waiting for that look of pure horror. She was waiting to see his full-blown panic.

    However, there was not a single reaction from him, much to her surprise.

    His arms were still looped around her waist, and his lips even held a small smile. He lookedposed as he scrutinized her.

    Eh? How could he be so calm when he was literally caught with his hand in the cookie jar?

    Su Jianan reached out a hand and waved before Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey, honey? Did I scare you so much that you¡¯ve gone stupid?¡±

    Lu Boyan kept his gaze on her, the smile on his lips widening.

    It was then that Su Jianan understood. Lu Boyan had not been shocked at all. She had failed to surprise him.

    He was really no fun at all.

    She leaped off hisp and began to leave.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Lu Boyan ordered.

    Su Jianan¡¯s steps halted momentarily.

    Yeah, right. As if she was that obedient.

    Smiling, she turned around and made a face at Lu Boyan. Then, she bolted towards the door.

    Lu Boyan was fuming at this point. He got up and chased after her.

    Su Jianan was just about to step into the office¡¯s entryway when someone seized her arm from behind, trapping it in a death grip. She struggled in vain, and a secondter, her back was pressed against the wall.

    She turned her head away, refusing to look at Lu Boyan¡¯s face. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Naturally, Lu Boyan ignored her pleas. He trapped her hands in his, not allowing her to leave. She struggled in defiance. After a while, a red patch began to form on her wrist. Lu Boyan frowned and suddenly drew her into his embrace, trapping her in ce with both his arms around her waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Lu Boyan had shouted themand before she could even move. It was as if he knew she was about to struggle.

    Su Jianan was enraged by then. ¡°Lu. Bo. Yan!¡± she growled out his name, pausing in each word.

    ¡°Shout any louder and the entire building will be able to hear you,¡± Lu Boyan reminded her in a t tone.

    As if Su Jianan would be intimidated by that. She smiled. ¡°What, are you worried that Daisy might hear us? If that¡¯s the case, then let me go right now. Or else I¡¯ll call her in!¡±

    Lu Boyan gazed at Su Jianan, inspecting her. His desire to smile had instantly deepened. ¡°Jealous, Mrs. Lu? me your lousy acting skills, then.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled mirthlessly. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Lu, it¡¯s true that my acting skills are no match for yours. If it weren¡¯t for today, I never would have found out about your adulterous habits.¡±

    Lu Boyan hated that kind of smile on Su Jianan. He pinched her face in an attempt to ruin her smile which looked utterly fake. She smacked his hand away and used the opportunity to slip out of his embrace.

    He released a sigh. ¡°I knew it was you.¡±

    For the first two seconds, it still did not hit Su Jianan what he had meant. But on the third second, she stopped and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed at the stack of documents she had ced down on his desk earlier. ¡°I knew it was you the moment you came in with the documents.¡±

    Su Jianan was startled. ¡°But you didn¡¯t raise your head. How could you have known? Don¡¯t tell me you have eyes on your head?¡±

    ¡°... Even if I don¡¯t recognize the footsteps of my secretary, you think I can¡¯t recognize yours? Also, if it was Daisy who had brought my coffee, she would never have walked around my desk to move behind me. I don¡¯t have a secretary who doesn¡¯t know basic propriety and decorum.¡± Lu Boyan lips twisted into a meaningful smirk. ¡°Mrs. Lu, just now, were you jealous?¡±

    Jealous? ¡°Hm. I guess so,¡± she thought. ¡°Oops.¡±

    But she would rather die than admit it to Lu Boyan.

    Somehow, Su Jianan had managed to keep her wits about her during her moment of panic. She shoved Lu Boyan, feigning anger. ¡°Lu Boyan, you think this is funny?¡± she asked.

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°I seem to recall that you are the one who had started it,¡± he said, flicking her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t pull this kind of stunt next time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan held her stinging forehead, and regarded the mess they had made in the office. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be teaching Lu Boyan a lesson? How did it end up being the other way round instead?¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan resettled himself behind his desk. He noticed that Su Jianan was still fuming and had yet to move from her spot. ¡°Come here,¡± he said. ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to foil my adultery.¡±

    Su Jianan walked over reluctantly. ¡°Then what am I here for?¡±

    ¡°All the ns for the anniversary celebration will be sent here for my signature as well as my approval,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Now, I¡¯m handing them over to you.¡±

    Lu Enterprises¡¯ tenth anniversary was considered a huge event for Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises, one that held no room for errors and mistakes. Everything for that event, small or big, had to be in perfect order. Even the small aspects such as food, drinks, and flowers needed to be painstakingly handled let alone the big stuff like venues and hotels. Lu Enterprises was a bigpany that could not afford to have anything mar its reputation. This was truer in the case of Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan shook her head vigorously. ¡°This is such a huge responsibility. I¡¯m not confident that I can handle it well.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his head from the pile of documents he had been poring over. ¡°There¡¯s a specialmittee in thepany in charge of the nning. All of those appointed to thatmittee are highly capable event managers. All you have to do is to go through what they¡¯vee up with and then sign it. If you can¡¯t decide on anything, you can ask me.¡±

    Su Jianan was still a little hesitant. She had no experience in handling such tasks after all.

    Lu Boyan pointed at the heaps of folders on his desk. ¡°Mrs. Lu, can¡¯t you treat this as just you taking pity on your husband and offering to do him a small favor?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips.

    So this was what Lu Boyan had to deal with everyday. Piles of documents to go through, various meetings to attend and dozens of decisions to make. It was no wonder he looked like a walking zombie everytime he got home.

    She did feel pity for him that much was true. She did not have to admit it to him though.

    Her lips twisted downwards in disdain. ¡°Why should I take pity on you?¡±

    After that, she turned around to leave. Halfway to the door, she halted her steps and turned back. ¡°How do I get to the nning department?¡±

    In the end, it was Shen Yuechuan who had shown Su Jianan to the nning Department. The man had even told the manager in charge that Su Jianan would be calling the final shots regarding the anniversary celebration¡¯s nning.

    Manager Cai from the nning Department was a woman in her early thirties who was dressed in a dark grey suit and who wore perfect makeup. She brought Su Jianan into her office and said apologetically, ¡°Should¡¯ve prepared an office for you, but we¡¯re really short on space right now. I hope it isn¡¯t too much to ask if you and I share an office.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine,¡± Su Jianan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just reading a few documents, that¡¯s all. A table and a chair is all I need.¡±

    Manager Cai had not for the life of her expected the legendary Mrs. President to be so unpretentious and down to earth. She handed a stack of documents to Su Jianan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go through these first? You can sign it right away if there aren¡¯t any problems. If you have time in the afternoon, would you like to head over to the hotel for the food tasting?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    She flipped open one of the documents, which contained the event schedule. Lu Boyan¡¯s opening address was at the top of the list. Following that were speeches by several of Lu Enterprises¡¯ top executives as well as important board members. There would also be a ball after the speeches, which, ording to thebel, would require Lu Boyan and her to perform the opening dance.

    ¡°In the previous anniversary celebrations, the opening dance was performed by President Lu and a randomly selected female employee. In fact, that¡¯s the one thing that all female employees are looking forward to the most in the anniversary celebration every year,¡± Manager Caiughed and joked, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to see a lot of wilted flowers this year.¡±

    Su Jianan pondered over what she had just been told. ¡°Then why not just change it? Go back what had been done in the previous years. Pick out a random female employee.¡±

    Manager Cai shook her head, smiling. She did not expect the president¡¯s wife to be so gracious and big-hearted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. This is a direct order from Special Assistant Shen, which means it¡¯s also President Lu¡¯s order.¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted this?

    In the end, Su Jianan did not sign the document. She set it aside to go through another pile.

 Chapter 83 You Donâ€™t Know How? Iâ€™ll Teach You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 83 You Don¡¯t Know How? I¡¯ll Teach You (1)</h4>

    The time for lunch break came in the blink of an eye.

    Su Jianan had no idea that the time between 12pm and 1pm was meant to be the employee¡¯s lunch break. She had ate breakfast, so she did not feel hungry at all. She stayed behind and kept poring over documents. Out of deference, Manager Cai did not remind Su Jianan that it was time for lunch. At the same time, she did not dare head off to have her lunch either.

    There was a knock, and Lu Boyan appeared outside the door.

    Usually, employees would drop by Lu Boyan¡¯s office if there were urgent matters to discuss, not the other way round. It was rare for Lu Boyan to show up at various departments of thepany. Manager Cai was taken by surprise and was just about to greet him when he gave her an eye signal, one that read ¡°don¡¯t say a word¡±.

    Manager Cai nced at Su Jianan, who was still immersed in the documents and waspletely unaware of Lu Boyan¡¯s presence. Taking the cue, Manager Cai nodded and sneaked quietly out of her office.

    Lu Boyan walked to the desk Su Jianan was sitting at. She had already dealt with some of the documents. Those she had signed were set aside in one stack. She hadbelled another stack that required further rification from him. There was only one document left that she had neitherbelled nor signed. It was the event schedule.

    ¡°Is there a problem with the schedule?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Oh, well, the event schedule is-¡± Su Jianan raised her head. ¡°It¡¯s... hey? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you out.¡±

    ¡°Just in time. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you,¡± Su Jianan said, standing up. ¡°It¡¯s about the event schedule!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk once we¡¯re out of here.¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand and led her out of the nning Department. Along the way, they were met with the looks of surprise on the faces of the employees who were leaving and entering the ce. Some had even looked upon Su Jianan with envy. In the end, they all snapped out of it and greeted the couple.

    ¡°President Lu. Madam!¡±

    ¡°President. Madam!¡±

    Su Jianan curled into Lu Boyan¡¯s sides. ¡°Weird. I don¡¯t recall the path being this long when Shen Yuechuan brought me down here. Lu Boyan, let¡¯s walk faster.¡± She was still unustomed to all the ¡°Madams¡± being thrown around.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it eventually,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°There will be even more people addressing you by that title in the future.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed for no reason at all. She tugged at Lu Boyan to hurry him up. They stepped into the elevator.

    Someone had readied Lu Boyan¡¯s car ages ago. It was then that Su Jianan realized something. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t we going to the cafeteria?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You want to go to the cafeteria?¡± Lu Boyan answered with another question.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just they say that if the leader makes an appearance at the employee¡¯s cafeteria, it¡¯ll help boost employee productivity,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been there before. Ended up causing a ruckus. Never went there since.¡±

    Su Jianan looked him over from head to toe and could not help but agree. ¡°You look... Yeah, you do look like someone who would have that kind of effect on people.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± Lu Boyan saidzily. ¡°The cafeteria will be teeming with employees at this hour. Imagine a scene where there¡¯s about a thousand people calling you ¡®Madam¡¯.¡±

    Su Jianan did not even need to picture the scene for her to start shuddering all over. She pulled Lu Boyan with her and headed outside. ¡°Let¡¯s eat out, then.¡±

    Once they were in the car, Lu Boyan fired up the engine. At the same time, he asked, ¡°You mentioned just now that there¡¯s a problem with the schedule?¡±

    ¡°Only one problem,¡± Su Jianan said, lifting a finger in an earnest gesture. ¡°Manager Cai told me that during the previous anniversary celebrations, the opening dance would always be performed by you and a randomly selected female employee. But ording to the schedule, it would be you and me this year.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes ever so slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡±

    ¡°How could it not be a problem?¡± Su Jianan said. She was getting a little riled up at that point. ¡°That has always been the thing that the female employees look forward to the most in the entire event. This year it¡¯s gone. Can¡¯t you imagine how disappointed they¡¯ll feel?¡±

    Lu Boyan had a cryptic look on his face. He looked as if he was smiling, though it was really hard to tell. ¡°So? What do you propose, Mrs. Lu?¡±

    The look he was giving Su Jianan right then was filled with warning.

    Su Jianan had discerned the change in Lu Boyan¡¯s tone, which sounded a bit weird. Still, she offered her suggestion timidly.

    ¡°I think... it¡¯s better to do the same as the previous years. Pick out a female employee and have her perform the opening dance with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was so furious that he actuallyughed. ¡°And the reason?¡±

    ¡°The reason is...¡± Su Jianan voice grew weaker. ¡°The female staff will... be happier.¡±

    All traces of a smile vanished from Lu Boyan¡¯s face. ¡°What about you, then?¡± he asked in an indecipherable tone. ¡°As Mrs. Lu, are you really going to stand on the sidelines and watch me dance with another female employee?¡±

    Su Jianan was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be on the sidelines. I can watch from anywhere.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. He pulled over at the side of the road, and leaned over to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan stilled her breath. In that moment, she felt as if his scent had engulfed her entirely. Her mind had turned into a muddled mess, and she could not form even a single coherent thought. She reached out and tried to push him away. ¡°Hey, speak nicely if you have something to say. You don¡¯t have toe this close. Also, this is a no parking zone.¡±

    A loud snap sounded as Lu Boyan fastened the seatbelt that she hadpletely forgotten about. An enigmatic smile formed on his visage. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t feel jealous like this morning? Hm?¡±

    Su Jianan pondered his question earnestly. After a while, she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to worry about. I won¡¯t.¡±

    All of a sudden, the dangerous look in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes intensified. He leaned a few inches towards her. ¡°Why are you so against dancing with me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan stammered. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m against it. It¡¯s just... to be honest I don¡¯t think I¡¯m any good in dancing. Plus, I¡¯m out of practice. I haven¡¯t danced for years now. So I won¡¯t be able to match your pace on the day itself. Surely you¡¯re not looking to embarrass both of us?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the real reason,¡± Lu Boyan thought.

    The look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face softened considerably. He restarted the engine. ¡°There are still five days until the anniversary celebration. I can teach you.¡±

    Admittedly, Su Jianan was doubting her own ears at this point. What she had heard just now felt all too much like stuff from her dreams.

    ¡°Then... do I still need to make changes to the schedule?¡± she asked hesistantly after a long while.

    ¡°Change it if you dare!¡± Lu Boyan shot back dangerously.

    That had shut up Su Jianan instantly. Deep in her heart, however, it was as if some kind of valve had opened in her heart, releasing torrents upon torrents of sweet honey.

    Ten minutester, Lu Boyan¡¯s car pulled up in front of a French restaurant.

    Su Jianan noted the restaurant¡¯s name. Somehow, the name felt familiar. It took her quite a while to make the connection. This was the same restaurant that Luo Xiaoxi had often mentioned to her.

    This ce had once been featured in famous international food magazines. It had also been acknowledged as the best and the most authentic French restaurant in A City. To sum up Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s review: Both the food and services were first rate! The price, however, was a different matter. Everything here was expensive to the point that even someone like Luo Xiaoxi, who valued money about as much as she valued manure, would hesitate a little before making a reservation.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Wee.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, still the same table?¡± inquired the bellboy.

    ¡°Mm,¡± answered Lu Boyan. Then, a waiter came forth and led them to a table beside the window. Outside the window, the surface of the river glittered under the sunlight. The entire view of the river front was vast and broad.

    Su Jianan took stock of the restaurant¡¯s interior. A romantic vibe filled the ce. The decor was elegant and refined, but low-key at the same time. With fresh cut flowers adorning the room, the whole ce could have been easily mistaken for Paris.

    Lu Boyan was obviously a frequenter of the restaurant; he had ced his order without even ncing at the menu. Su Jianan, on the other hand, could not make up her mind no matter how many times she had flipped through it.

    ¡°Shall I order for you?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Su Jianan could not have wished for anything better. She closed her menu and nodded in gratitude.

    Lu Boyan knew her tastes. Although she enjoyed eating, her appetite was actually not that big. Considering the fact that she still had to attend the food tasting at the hotelter in the afternoon, he only ordered the appetizer, main course and dessert for her. When he saw Su Jianan practically salivating as she eyed the other dishes on the menu, he said, ¡°Try these first. You can try out the rest next time when I bring you here.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, and she smiled. ¡°Is this your way of thanking me for helping you with the anniversary celebration?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have no objections if you wish to see it that way,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    That said, Su Jianan could finally be at ease and enjoy the dishes without feeling any burden. After taking a sip of the aperitif, she dug eagerly into the appetizer.

    While studying abroad, she and Luo Xiaoxi had visited France during their break. During the trip, they had been to various restaurants with glowing reviews, and had tried out plenty of authentic local cuisine. The memories of that trip had stayed with her and Luo Xiaoxi even a long time after they had gone back to school.

    However, Su Jianan felt that nothing she had ever tasted could top the authenticity and vor of the food in her mouth right in this moment.

    Lu Boyan watched the look of pure enjoyment on her face. ¡°How could anyone be satisfied so easily?¡± he thought, sighing inwardly.

    After she had finished the Gugelhupf, which was thest dish of the course, Su Jianan could feel nothing but pure satisfaction. Then Lu Boyan asked if she wanted to order any drinks, but she shook her head. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good. I still have a lot things to eatter in the afternoon. Let¡¯s head back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to drop by thepany,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you straight to the hotel. Manager Cai is already waiting for you there.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    When the car stopped in front of the hotel, Su Jianan realized that the anniversary celebration would be held at the same hotel where she and Lu Boyan first reunited.

    Staring at the hotel, Su Jianan¡¯s mind began to drift away.

    Lu Boyan prodded her, ¡°Jianan. We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan snapped out of her trance and unfastened her seatbelt. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Lu Boyan gave her a tiny nod. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around after the tasting. Stay put. I¡¯lle pick you up after work.¡±

    It was such a simple statement, yet it filled Su Jianan¡¯s heart with so much joy and happiness.

    ¡°Mm,¡± she said, smiling. She got out of the car and headed to the hotel¡¯s entrance. Lu Boyan watched her leave. When he could no longer see her figure, Lu Boyan drove back to thepany.

    Lu Boyan owned this hotel, which was why every single one of the staff here recognized Su Jianan. The moment she entered, the hotel¡¯s waiting staff led her straight to a coffee lounge. Su Jianan had spotted Manager Cai even from afar, so she headed straight in that direction.

    ¡°My apologies. Have you been waiting for long?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve just arrived, too,¡± Manager Cai said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you up to speed about the decorations? We¡¯ll go to the tastingter.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She ordered a cup of coffee and sat down to listen as Manager Cai kept her abreast regarding the decorations. She did not find any major issues there, only a few minor tweaks to be made on certain details. By the time they were done, it was almost 4pm.

    The food tasting was up next.

    A buffet would be held during the event. The chef had carefully prepared samples of the appetizer, main course, and dessert that would be served on the day itself. Su Jianan tasted every single one of the samples and found that they were all up to standard. All in all, she was very satisfied with the samples.

    ¡°Madam,¡± Manager Cai said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave this up to you. My taste tends towards the heavy side. To me, food tastes good as long as it has taste and bad if it has no taste. I won¡¯t be able to discern the subtleties in the taste at all. Even Special Assistant Shen mentioned that we should follow your judgement to a tee when ites to the food tasting.¡±

    Su Jianan felt a rather abashed at that, so she gave the food and dessert her approval without muchment. Manager Cai said, ¡°Let¡¯s go try out the drinks and alcohol next.¡±

    At the drinks section, Su Jianan was shown a myriad of colorful cocktails. There were a lot of imported red and white wines, French champagne, and also a variety of fruit wines. The mere sight of them had made Su Jianan feel a little bit inebriated, she did taste the red, white and fruit wines.

    Su Yicheng was a collector of red wine, and he would often expound the general science behind their production to her; hence, she was considered quite knowledgable when it came to red wine. Also, during her time abroad, she had often been dragged around by Luo Xiaoxi to taste all kinds of fruit wines. With all that experience, it was safe to say that she knew a thing or two about wine tasting. The bartender, a tall and handsome hunk, took note of Su Jianan¡¯s well-practiced wine tasting habits. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you must be a connoisseur of wine,¡± the bartender told her in fluent Mandarin.

    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t hold my liquor that well.¡±

    Those words had just left her mouth, and yet Su Jianan was already feeling light-headed, though the feeling was very minor.

    Just then, Manager Cai had finished testing out the other drinks and was heading over to Su Jianan. ¡°Mrs. President, your face is so red.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s raised her hand instinctively and touched her face, which felt a little warm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with these liquor,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit at the coffee lounge.¡±

    Manager Cai noted the time. It was a little past four. She escorted Su Jianan back to the coffee lounge and excused herself, iming that she still had unfinished business to deal with at thepany.

    Su Jianan did not try to convince Manager Cai to stay. She found an unupied couch and sat down. Her light-headness seemed to have worsened. She snuggled into the couch and rubbed her temples. Soon, she fell into a hazy sleep.

    The red wine she had tasted just now did not have a high alcohol content, so perhaps her giddiness was due to the after-effects of one of the fruit wines.

    Some time amidst her haze, she was approached by a waiting staff who asked if she was alright. She only waved her hands. Perhaps she had given the impression that she did not wish to be bothered, so the waiting staff left her without saying another word.

    She had no idea how much time had passed, though she was slowly recovering from her giddiness. She still felt very sleepy, so much so that she could barely keep her eyes open. All of a sudden, she was surrounded by a familiar scent. A warmth followed suit. Someone had picked her up...

 Chapter 84 You Donâ€™t Know How? Iâ€™ll Teach You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 84 You Don¡¯t Know How? I¡¯ll Teach You (2)</h4>

    After Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan moved into the Su family home, they would scheme against Su Jianan from time to time. She had fallen prey to their schemes for the first few times. Indeed, there were times when she had broken down due to being unjustly treated. She would curl up in bed, hug her legs and then cry.

    When her mother was still alive, Su Jianan had never had to experience the feeling of ¡°being bullied¡±. In fact, back then, she could barely conceive of the notion that there would be people in the world who would want to hurt her.

    The revtion came after that, and it was through her tears that it hade. The protective shield that her mother had erected for her was gone. It had gone into hibernation beneath theyers of ocher that her mother was buried in. At that time, Su Yicheng had gone to the United States, so even if he had the heart to protect her, there was only so much he could do from a ce that far away. The only one she could rely on was herself.

    Gradually, her sense of self-preservation as well as her ability to recognize threats grew stronger. She had developed a heightened sense of awareness. She was like a porcupine whose quills would erect at the slightest perception of danger. Since then, she would always find ways to return the favor whenever Su Yuanyuan and Jiang Xueli tried to scheme against her. She would have them leaping straight into the graves that they had dug for themselves. That was how she would prevent anyone from hurting her ever again.

    This time, however, she was at some unknown hotel, inebriated. Someone had picked her up for no apparent reason at all.

    She was utterly defenseless, and yet she had made no attempts to struggle. Because...

    It was Lu Boyan. She knew.

    What she could be even sure of was the fact that Lu Boyan would never do anything to hurt her.

    Perhaps she felt secure right then, or it perhaps the alcohol had somehow given her more courage. She snuggled against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest willfully. She even went so far as shifting herself in his arms to find afortable spot. Her hands fumbled around as she groped his chest. She felt something solid and rock-hard beneath her palms, which reassured her, making her feel safe.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, Su Jianan was like an enticing kitten whose paws were groping his chest audaciously. If it were not for the fact that they were outdoors, he might have lost all his self-control already.

    In the end, he tamped down his carnal urges. He carried her to the car and ordered Uncle Qian to drive them home.

    Although Su Jianan¡¯s light-headedness had alleviated, once she was in the car, it was as if she had returned to her inebriated state just now. Feeling ufortable, she shifted in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, rubbing herself against him as she hummed gently like a kitten.

    Lu Boyan hugged her tightly and pushed away a few strands of long hair that had fallen over her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°... Dizzy.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked Uncle Qian to slow down the car. Then he lowered the car¡¯s side window to allow the evening air to enter the car. Slowly, Su Jianan regained herfort. Even hershes, which resembled the wings of a butterfly, had stopped fluttering. Her breathing was shallow. She seemd to have fallen asleep.

    If it were any other day, they would have reached home in about an hour. Today, it took Uncle Qian more than one hour to get them home. When they arrived, Uncle Qian slowed down the car carefully, bringing it to a soundless stop. As he parked the car, Uncle Qian had taken great care to be as quiet as possible. He had kept his breathing light and shallow, not allowing himself to take deep breaths at all to keep the noise minimal.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan who showed no signs of waking up at all. He decided not to wake her. Instead, he picked her up and brought her straight to her bedroom.

    The alcohol had brought out the rosiness of her face. Two patches of crimson adorned her cheeks, which looked very enticing. Right then, her skin resembled a pool of milk with red rose petals scattered all over it. The overall effect had rendered her small face infinitely more refined and alluring. If he leaned in closer, he could faintly detect the fragrance of fruit wine. It was as if he was under some kind of strange spell. It intoxicated him. His insides were screaming at him to take advantage of this beautiful woman in his arms.

    Lu Boyan was rendered utterly powerless in the face of such temptation. When he kissed her, he could taste the aroma of fruit wine on her lips. He could feel the sweet tenderness that those lips possessed in spades.

    He pulled away. A quick taste was all he dared to take. He swiftly ced the nket over Su Jianan and then left the room.

    He did not know what he would end up doing if he stayed any longer.

    Uncle Xu hurried up the stairs. ¡°Young Master, Sophia¡¯s assistant stylists are here. What would you...¡±

    ¡°Ask them to wait. Jianan is sleeping.¡±

    Lu Boyan headed to his study after he had left the order. Uncle Xu went downstairs to attend to the stylists who had deliberately rushed here. Uncle Xu was very curious about the reason Lu Boyan had asked Su Jianan to help out at thepany. How did Lu Boyan end up carrying her back when they returned...

    Dusk came, and the golden hues on the walls slowly receded into nothingness, like an announcement to the world of the day¡¯s ending.

    ...

    When Su Jianan roused, it was already dark. Beyond the window, the sky was murky, like how it would be during the time before dawn or after sunset. There was a gap in her memory. She could not for the life of her remember how she got into her own bed.

    She got out of bed and went downstairs. At the same time, Lu Boyan wasing out of his study.

    At home, he always dressed casually. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his forearms. The two topmost buttons of his shirt were undone, revealing his sexy and attractive vicles. The casual look he sported right then did nothing to affect the lush elegance that was typical of him. Instead, it gave him an inexplicable, seductive appeal.

    The servants had yet to turn on the lights in the hallway. Only themps on the walls were lit, whose warm radiance slowly illuminated his beautiful features. The dim light and hazy ambience made him look breathtakingly handsome.

    What a devil...

    Su Jianan¡¯s memory came back to her right then. She had been drunk back at the hotel. It was this devil who had brought her back.

    Thank goodness. He did care about her after all.

    Lu Boyan walked straight at her. ¡°Still dizzy?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine now,¡± she said. Then, she felt bewildered all of a sudden. ¡°How did you know I was feeling dizzy?¡±

    ¡°You told me in the car,¡± Lu Boyan said, frowning. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±

    Whenever she got drunk, it was like a section of her memory would be cut out. Feeling awkward, she said, ¡°Whatever that had happened in the car... I can¡¯t recall any of it. But I know it was you who had brought me back. Thank you!¡±

    The grin on her face was bright and adorable, as if she was trying to get on his good side. Still, it was not enough to stop Lu Boyan to give his warning. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink whenever you¡¯re out alone,¡± Lu Boyan said in a deep tone. ¡°Or else, you can say goodbye to your job at the police station.¡±

    Eh? Who could even make guarantees like that?

    Su Jianan nced down and rubbed the tip of her shoe against the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes to drink a lot when you¡¯re out alone. You even smoke. What right do you have to stop me from drinking?¡±

    Seriously? She had the audacity to talk terms with him? Did it even cross her mind that she would have been harassed, or worse, sexually assaulted, had he not gone to the hotel today?

    Lu Boyanughed in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me drunk before?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk either!¡± Su Jianan stood her ground unrelentingly. ¡°This afternoon, I was just... I was just a bit dizzy...¡±

    Lu Boyan pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll y fair. No alcohol for you when you¡¯re out alone. I¡¯ll quit smoking.¡±

    Su Jianan took a moment to consider his proposal. It was very rare for her to be out alone in the first ce, let alone having to consume alcohol while out alone. In that case, it seemed to be a greater loss on Lu Boyan¡¯s part if he had to quit smoking.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    She agreed happily.

    Lu Boyan patted her head. ¡°Go back to your room. There are people here to see you.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan began heading downstairs with the smirk on his lips remained unseen by Su Jianan.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± he thought. It was not like he was Su Yicheng. He never was much of a drinker or smoker from the start. He did smoke for a while a few years back, but had dropped the habit shortly after. He had smoked a few days ago only because his mind was troubled. He would not have to quit at all since he would not have touched a cigarette under normal circumstances. Yet Su Jianan looked as if she had walked away with the long end of the stick.

    Su Jianan was baffled. ¡°Who¡¯sing to see me?¡± she thought.

    Just then, Uncle Xu came up with two young women with him.

    One of the women smiled at Su Jianan. ¡°Mrs. Lu, nice to meet you. We¡¯re assistant stylists from SophiaRudolph. Sophia had sent us to take your measurements. We kindly ask you to go back to your room.¡±

    SophiaRudolph?

    It took Su Jianan a long while to remember what that name stood for. It was the name of the designer behind a luxury brand, and whose expertise was in making customized clothing for her customers. She had heard that many socialites and famous actresses had sought Sophia¡¯s services by sending their information to her. All of them had hoped that Sophia would design an outfit for them.

    However, Sophia had rejected most of their requests. She had shown no mercy at all, even though the people who sought her services were celebrities.

    Right now, the situation was that Lu Boyan had somehow managed to acquire the services of the infamous SophiaRudolph. As if that alone was not surprising enough, Sophia had even sent down a couple of assistants here just to take her measurements?

    It took every fiber of Su Jianan¡¯s being not to have a mental breakdown right then and there. She invited both assistants into her room and cooperated with them as they took her measurements.

    One of the assistants was in charge of recording Su Jianan¡¯s measurements on an Ipad, and while doing so, she said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you have the perfect ratio indeed. No wonder Sophia had agreed to design a dress for you the moment she saw your photo. Actually, Sophia isn¡¯t as picky or arrogant as most people think. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for some people to bring out the best of her designs. She thinks it would ruin all her hard work.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled at what she had been told. After the measurements were done, she escorted the two women downstairs.

    By then, the sky had gonepletely dark. The servants served out the food that the chef had prepared for their dinner. Something came to Su Jianan¡¯s mind instantly. She ran over towards Lu Boyan and looked at him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry... I¡¯ll make it up to you tomorrow by making your breakfast!¡±

    She was supposed to prepare Lu Boyan¡¯s dinner. Lu Boyan had even paid her for that...

    For some reason, a certain someone had be unprecedentedly agreeable all of a sudden. He made a gesture for her to sit down, which she did. After a while, he saw that she had yet to touch her chopsticks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± he asked.

    Su Jianan had eaten too much in the afternoon, so she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You go on ahead!¡±

    She stood up and was about to leave. Lu Boyan¡¯s sharp gaze swept to her like a gust of wind. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed outdoors. ¡°I feel like taking a walk in the garden. Is there anything else you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Sit down and have dinner with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She could very well have sneered at him in contempt, and then turn away to leave. However, it seemed as though Lu Boyan had gained control over some part of her mind, and hadpelled her to listen to his orders. It was like she was incapable of doing anything that would defy him.

    In the end, she sat down obediently.

    ¡°Do I still have to drop by thepany tomorrow?¡± she asked.

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°You¡¯re only halfway done with the anniversary celebration¡¯s nning. Now you¡¯re ditching it? You know what that¡¯d seem like? A man screwing around with ady and then casting her aside.¡±

    ¡°... Do you really have to make it sound so immoral?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s gloominess intensified. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll follow you along tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan was satisfied with that answer. Su Jianan watched as he polished off the food in a dignified manner. All of a sudden, she burped.

    He set down his chopsticks and stared at Su Jianan coldly. Su Jianan pressed a hand to her mouth. Right then, her expression was that of childlike innocence. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really had too much food in the afternoon. Right now, the sight of any food will just make me feel full. Watching you eat is just...¡±

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he said.

    Lu Boyan gave out an order for the dishes to be cleared from the table. He stood up and headed upstairs. Su Jianan sat there nkly for a long while. In the end, she got up and went into the living room, where she leisurely watched TV.

    Su Jianan kept watching until 11pm. She did not feel sleepy at all. She suspected it was due to the long nap she had taken during the evening. She turned off the TV and went into the garden.

    The garden was veryrge and had a rich European style design. A conservatory was established on the greenwn, and it was fully equipped withfortable furniture, making it a good spot to spend one¡¯s recreational time in. Then again, Su Jianan had been busy after she had moved in, so she did not really have time to familiarize herself with this part of the house.

    Now, she finally had the time.

    She ambled along the pavement, which was covered with white pebbles. Looking down, she could see tiny flowers and green grass poking out from between the rock crevices. Aloft, the crescent moon hung in the sky. The tepid moonlight had lengthened her shadow, causing it to stretch out in front of her. Bored, she began chasing after her own shadow. Even though she could never catch up to her own shadow, she still delighted in the process of chasing it.

    She waspletely unaware that behind her, a pair of profound eyes were staring right at her.

 Chapter 85 Instructor Lu and Student Su.

    <h4>Chapter 85 Instructor Lu and Student Su.</h4>

    Lu Boyan was standing beside the French windows in his study, watching her from afar.

    He had just ended a video conference call, but before he even had time to shut down hisputer, Uncle Xu hade in and told him that Su Jianan was alone in the garden.

    Throughout the three months she had been staying here, two-thirds of her time was spent in her room, where she would either sleep or watch a movie. The rest of her time was either spent in the kitchen or the dining room. Since when had the garden caught her fancy?

    He moved in closer to the edge of the French windows, looking at her. She was like a little rabbit, hopping along the pebbled footpath in the garden. She was ying with her own shadow as if she did not have a care in the world.

    He massaged his temples and turned around to head downstairs.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±

    Su Jianan was in the midst ofing up with a way that would enable her to step on her own shadow when Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Startled, she gasped, pressed a palm to her chest, and turned around. ¡°Can¡¯t you make a little noise when you walk?¡± she grumbled. ¡°I took a long nap. Right now I don¡¯t feel sleepy at all.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    His tone was authoritative as usual, though now, amidst the night ambience, it actually sounded gentle.

    Su Jianan looked at him suspiciously as she took tentative and hesitant steps on the same spot. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes, an act which sent a chill down her spine. Pathetically, she began walking over to him slowly.

    In that moment, the moonlight was akin to water cascading down from the sky, washing over the surrounding ambience. There she was, bathing in the moonlight as she strolled in his direction. Her small and pretty face betrayed the reluctance and vexation that she was no doubt feeling, though she seemed to think that she had no choice but to obey him. The way she looked right now had sparked a desire inside him. The desire to bully her.

    Wordlessly, Lu Boyan gripped his hands into tight fists and suppressed that urge, which he was sure would scare her off. With all the chivalry he could muster, he struck a pose that indicated an invitation to a dance.

    It was beyond any of Su Jianan¡¯s expectations that Lu Boyan would ask her for a dance. When he extended his hand, she honestly thought that he was tyring to flick her forehead again. Startled, she took a step back. Only then did she realize his pose-

    She blinked her eyes and waspletely stunned...

    It was rare that Lu Boyan would ask another person to dance with him, yet Su Jianan had evaded him?

    He frowned in displeasure and pulled Su Jianan into his arms unyieldingly. Su Jianan looked at him warily. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±

    He ced a hand on Su Jianan¡¯s slender waist. A tiny and indecipherable smile formed on his lips. In that instant, an aura of intimacy began amassing in the air above their heads.

    Su Jianan gulped. All of a sudden, her breathing became irregr. She was feeling jittery, and yet at the same time, her heart was filled with anticipation.

    Lu Boyan bowed slightly, an act which caused his warm breath to tickle her ear. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll be teaching you how to dance. Now¡¯s the time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was still at a loss of words.

    Perhaps he had noticed her stiff and speechless expression. He smiled in a way that bespoke nothing but poise. ¡°What did you think I was about to do? Hm?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± After a considerable bout of stammering and mumbling, Su Jianan said, ¡°I thought you were trying to hit me...¡±

    ¡°... Hold out your right hand!¡± Lu Boyan was practically grinding his teeth to dust at that point.

    Su Jianan did as she was told obediently and held out her hand, which Lu Boyan grabbed. Then, Lu Boyan rested his left hand on her arm. She was in aplete blur at this point. ¡°Are we doing a Waltz?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Are you familiar with the box steps?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learnt before. But it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve practiced. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to match your steps,¡± she said. Her tone had practically gone stiff with all the jitters she was feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡±

    Su Jianan remembered the opening steps, so they were off to a smooth start at least, which brought Su Jianan much relief.

    Lu Boyan, on the other hand, disyed nothing but skill and elegance in all his dance steps. His masculine scent, together with the fragrance from the surrounding flowers, invaded her nostrils through her breaths. Before, she had been nervous. Now, she was close to being neurotic. Her limbs had gone stiff, and she could not for the life of her remember what the next steps were. Just then, she made a glorious disy of... stepping on Lu Boyan¡¯s foot.

    She leaped away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at her deeply. He looked as though he was sighing. ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±

    ¡°Nervous?¡± At first, Su Jianan had gonepletely nk. Then she recovered with a decisive shake of her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nervous! Just... I just forgot the steps...¡±

    Lu Boyan stared her down with narrowed eyes, though he did not call her out on her lie. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll teach you from the beginning.¡±

    Still feeling hesitant, Su Jianan picked at the skin on her palm. After a moment, she relented and walked over to Lu Boyan. She ced her left hand on Lu Boyan¡¯s arm. The fingers of her right hand inteced with those of his left hand.

    Amidst the stillness of the night, she could not only smell his scent, but also feel his body heat seeping through his white shirt and heating up her cheeks.

    Would this count as... their growing a bit closer to each other?

    ¡°No, Su Jianan. You must calm down!¡± she reminded herself just in time. She had to stay calm and regainposure. Otherwise, Lu Boyan would figure out all her secrets!

    At the thought, she stered a grin on her face, one that she deemed as enchanting. ¡°Instructor Lu, shall we begin?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and began his instruction. They started with the forward box step, and then moved on to the backward box step. After that, they practiced the 90 degrees turn. Lu Boyan guided her through every step and every beat.

    The Waltz was known for the gracefulness and softness in its dance steps. Su Jianan had no idea if it was due to the nature of the waltz itself or if it was just another one of her delusions, but right then, it seemed to her that everything in their surroundings had taken a new form. From the moon above her head to the flowers and grass surrounding them, everything had be infinitely more appealing in between their dance steps and 90-degree turns.

    Right before her very eyes, Lu Boyan had also be so much taller, and so much more handsome.

    Her breaths had turned ragged at this point. Her cheeks grew warmer and warmer.

    ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be nervous. Just rx a little.¡±

    That maizing, masculine voice had entered her ears in a steady manner. Instead of rxing her, that voice had made her even more nervous. She was afraid of failing. She was afraid that he would think of her as an idiot.

    The only problem was that the more she desired to perform, the tauter her body would be. It was like Lu Boyan was chipping away at her resolve, tearing her grit apart, piece by piece...

    One undeniable fact was that Lu Boyan was a very good teacher. He had guided her through every move patiently. He had told her the right way to move her body so that her limbs could move in perfect harmony. He had taught her how to present the most elegant facet of her body¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Do you remember all I¡¯ve told you?¡± Lu Boyan asked finally.

    Su Jianan was a nervous wreck. She raised her head and met his gaze.

    She could very much be mistaken, or it could be due to effect of the night¡¯s ambience, but right then, she could see nothing but warmth and patience in his eyes.

    A single nce was all it took to have her losing her footing and falling straight into this vortex of warmth.

    At the same time, one nce was also all it took for Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes to return to normal, as if her brief moment of shock and heart palpitations was nothing but an afterthought.

    In her mind, she went through all the steps he had taught her just now. Then, she recalled all the tips and pointers he had given her. She nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not believe her for a second. ¡°Why don¡¯t you prove it, then?¡±

    Su Jianan puffed out her chest. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked and led her into the conservatory.

    He switched on twomps which were mounted on the wall, though the light they emitted was so meagre that she could barely make out his face amidst the murky ambience. Su Jianan was just about to start mocking him when she saw him lighting the candles which were ced on the flower racks, floor and table.

    Countless specks of candlelight filled the space between the flowers; some looked as if they were leaping and jiggling on the green, grassy ground. Candlelight illuminated his remarkable features and the fragrance of the scented candles wafted through the air. Su Jianan tilted her head. ¡°Instructor Lu, what on earth are you doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around and did something with his hands. Soon, the entire conservatory was filled with the melodious notes of waltz music. Su Jianan was surprised at first. But after taking stock of the candles surrounding the conservatory, she suddenly beganughing.

    ¡°Ah, Instructor Lu... So he does have a romantic side after all,¡± she thought.

    She looked really beautiful when smiling. Whenever she smiled, the image of blossoming flowers always came to mind. The candlelight had amassed within her dark pupils, brightening her smile, making it so much more adorable.

    Lu Boyan asked her for a dance for the second time. This time she knew better than to shy away from him like a scared animal. Instead, she epted his invitation with grace and openness.

    Apanied by the melodious music, Su Jianan followed Lu Boyan¡¯s lead, stepping forward whenever he stepped backward. Together, they performed the 90-degree turns and danced around in a rxed and natural manner. Lu Boyan was a good leader, and she was a willing follower.

    Theypleted the full dance in the music and candlelight. Not once had Su Jianan stepped on Lu Boyan¡¯s foot.

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve improved, disciple.¡±

    Su Jianan returned his smile humbly. ¡°That¡¯s because Instructor Lu had taught me well! Thanks!¡±

    Just then, the music began ying from the beginning, and Su Jianan was in the height of her excitement. She gripped Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for another round? Don¡¯t dismiss the ss just yet!¡±

    Well, since she was so eager to learn... Lu Boyan held her hand and got into position. They went through the box steps again. Whenever he stepped forward, she would retreat, and vice versa. He took her through the turns as they made the rounds in the space, all of which she followed along with perfection. When they were making the turns, her lips lifted in pleasure and her brows curved with joy. She looked like a vivacious elf with boundless energy.

    Su Jianan was starting to feel addicted to dancing. Or she should say that she liked this kind of seamless interaction between herself and Lu Boyan. Right now, in the middle of the night within the walls of this conservatory, there were only the two of them and nobody else. It felt as if they were the only two people left in this world.

    She had pestered Lu Boyan for one dance after another, as if she did not know the meaning of exhaustion.

    Like a parent indulging his child, Lu Boyan had entertained all her requests and danced with her to her heart¡¯s content.

    The candlelight had cast both of their shadows on the ground, which looked extremely intimate with the way they were practically hugging each other.

    They had danced so many rounds that they lost count, but at one point, Su Jianan finally expressed her wish to stop, iming fatigue. She was panting slightly when they stopped moving. Lu Boyan did not release her hand.

    She looked at him in confusion. ¡°Teacher, ss is ending soon. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s annoying for a teacher to drag out a ss period?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you how to dance and have danced so many rounds with you. You¡¯re not even going to thank me?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that he would not have been satisfied with just a simple ¡°thank you¡±.

    All of a sudden, a bold idea came to Su Jianan. Before she could follow through with it, she had already began blushing.

    She mustered her courage and pepped herself up a few times. Amidst the wavering candlelight, she went up on her tippy toes and kissed Lu Boyan on the lips.

    ¡°Thank you so much, teacher!¡±

    Then, she ran out of the conservatory as if her life depended on it.

    She ran faster than a rabbit that was for sure. It did not take long for her figure to vanish from his view. What remained was the softness of her lips, which could still be felt on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

    His hand lifted inadvertently, touching the spot she had just kissed. Before he knew it, a smile had formed on his lips.

    In his life, it was rare for him to encounter unforgettable moments. The experiences he had shared with her were the only ones that he would never forget as long as he lived.

    That applied even to her touches.

    After quite some time, Lu Boyan left the conservatory and went back to his room. When he passed by Su Jianan¡¯s room, he paused and stared at her door. He did not see any light. She was probably asleep.

    The truth?

    Su Jianan was not even close to being asleep. Instead, she was curled up in bed with her teeth biting down on the nket, ruminating...

 Chapter 86 Jianan, You Have Grown Up!

    <h4>Chapter 86 Jianan, You Have Grown Up!</h4>

    There was only one wallmp that was on in the huge room, and Su Jianan rolled on the bed, wrapped in a quilt.

    Calling Lu Boyan as Teacher Lu was fine, but how dare she kiss him.

    Was there any student as evil as her?

    And when the kiss was over... was it necessary for her to roll on the bed out of excitement?

    Although it was one o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Jianan was still awake.

    Her body seemed to be activated by the just Waltz, and she kept having a subtle feeling, which seemed to flow into each of her cells. Now, she was in extreme excitement.

    She knew that this strange feeling was brought by Lu Boyan.

    It was not until two o¡¯clock in the morning that Su Jianan fell asleep in a daze, and she did not forget her promise to make breakfast for Lu Boyan, thus, she set an rm clock at 6:30 a.m. Her total sleeping time was less than five hours.

    Therefore, the next morning, when Su Jianan was woken up by the rm clock, she almost subconsciously pulled the quilt over her head, trying to block the rming sound and continue to sleep.

    However, she could not help but think of Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    After three seconds, she kicked the quilt away at one filling and got up unwillingly with her messy hair.

    In the kitchen.

    Uncle Xu saw that Su Jianan was half-awake and felt that she was sleepwalking and might hit the cupboard at any time. He suggested, ¡°Young Madam, you can make breakfast for Young Master tomorrow. Go back to your room and sleep longer. Today, you¡¯ll have to go to thepany to help the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan gathered a handful of cold water to excite herself. ¡°I have promised him to make breakfast for him.¡±

    As she said that, she had taken a few eggs out of the refrigerator and put them in the egg steamer, rubbing her fist while considering what she should make for breakfast.

    She finally cooked a sandwich with avocado and tuna fish and soft-boiled eggs which had been steamed for four minutes. Pulling apart the shells of the eggs and cutting them apart, she saw the golden yellow semisolid egg yolks surrounded by the snow-white albumens. After roasting some asparagus and preparing some fruits, she put them in two white tes on the table. The colorful and exquisite foods whetted her appetite.

    Lu Boyan was used to drinking coffee or milk in the morning, so, Su Jianan prepared a cup of hot milk for him and made a cup of milkshake with nuts on it for herself.

    Su Jianan finished cooking the breakfast for them in less than one hour, and she becamepletely awake during the busyness.

    Although their cooks would take dishes presentation into consideration, they gave priority to the nutrition of the foods and Lu Boyan¡¯s taste. Therefore, at first nce of the colorful breakfast, Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have you ever learned how to make a dishes presentation?¡±

    ¡°I have no time to learn that.¡± Su Jianan looked at him seriously, leaning her hands on the desk. ¡°Mr. Lu, what you will eat is not only my achievement in this morning but also my experience of dishes presentation of the past years.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a bite of the sandwich and praised. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled expectantly. ¡°Can I get a reward?¡±

    Lu Boyan handed her a piece of paper money of one hundred yuan. Su Jianan was dissatisfied with it after scrutinizing the money. She curled her lip and said, ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible for you to get more rewards,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I will pay you the same price if you also cook the dinner for me.¡±

    Although the temptation of the money was strong, Su Jianan shook her head after thinking it over. ¡± I will be busy when I am on duty, and I would rather die than go to sleepte and get up early.¡±

    ¡°Or you can resign?¡± Lu Boyan attracted her in the same way. ¡°If you resign from your office and stay at home, I will give you a tenfold srypared with what you get from the police office.¡±

    In this way, she would not have to stay with Jiang Shaokai all time, and he could see her as soon as he returned home.

    However, Su Jianan refused without consideration. ¡± I have been studying for six years, and it is a hard-won opportunity for me to be a medical examiner in Municipal Bureau. If I resign now, my study of the past six years would be wasted. What¡¯s more, I will not be a housewife in our marriage. As for cooking, I am an amateur, and the cooks in our home are professional, so, your advice is useless even if you give me a hundred times more sry.¡±

    Her answer was in Lu Boyan¡¯s expectation, and he would suspect that he did not know her at all if she consented.

    He ended the conversation and urged Su Jianan to eat more quickly because he had to go to thepany early that day.

    Su Jianan observed his smile for a few moments and glowered at him. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered her leisurely,¡± If you take it seriously, I will inform your chief at once that you quit your job.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Jianan suddenly realized that Lu Boyan made fun of her. She bit the sandwich hard. ¡°You¡¯re boring. Do not talk to me before getting out.¡±

    And then, the breakfast was going on in silence, but they both feltfortable and natural.

    In the past, after breakfast, Su Jianan would drive her car to the police office while Lu Boyan drove his car to hispany. Thus, going to thepany with Lu Boyan was a new experience for Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan turned on his iPad to deliver mails as soon as he got on the car, and at the same time, Su Jianan slept in the corner alone in order not to disturb him.

    When Lu Boyan paid attention to her, she was asleep, embracing a tiny cushion and with her long eyshes hanging down, looking like a sleepy animal.

    A slight sigh escaped Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. He took away the cushion in her arms carefully, put it under her neck, wrapped her with the coat he took off, and ordered Uncle Qian to drive slower.

    It was the morning rush hour, and there was a traffic jam on their way. Therefore, Uncle Qian could not drive fast at all. They had to brake and start the car from time to time, and the long road was filled with cars. Lu Boyan would be impatient in the past when facing this, but that day, he hoped that this condition could be longer.

    An hourter, the car stopped in front of the entrance of the Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan waked Su Jianan up, who just had a shallow sleep and soon opened her eyes and looked at him with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°We arrived,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan then reacted and found that she was wrapped in Lu Boyan¡¯s coat. She had a subtle ecstasy in her heart and returned the jacket to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Getting off the car, they entered thepany together.

    At this time, many staff went in and out from thepany¡¯s front door. Su Jianan hid behind Lu Boyan¡¯s body to avoid others¡¯ sight, but, to her surprise, Lu Boyan suddenly reached out his arm and grabbed her waist.

    The ¡°intimacy¡± between them was exposed to the public.

    Su Jianan breathed hard and struggled without being noticed. ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go!¡±

    Lu Boyan tightened his arm, his lips slightly tilted upward. ¡± I told you yesterday that you should be ustomed to it as soon as possible.¡±

    Su Jianan had no choice but to quicken her steps. After entering the elevator, she broke off his arms swiftly, and Lu Boyan did not stop her.

    When the elevator reached the floor of the nning department, the door opened. Lu Boyan pressed a button to keep the door open for Su Jianan and said, ¡°I will pick you up at noon.¡±

    Su Jianan answered him, got out of the elevator, and walked straight to Manager Cai¡¯s office.

    Manager Cai had started working for a long while, and when seeing her, she smiled and said, ¡°Madam, did Boss Lu pick you up at your hotel yesterday?¡±

    Su Jianan made a sound of surprise and asked, ¡°How do you get to know that?¡±

    ¡°When I returned to thepany yesterday, I found that you were not well, so I called in Boss Lu¡¯s office and told him your condition. Later, I heard that Boss Lu came off work ahead of time.¡± Manager Cai blinked and continued, ¡°So, I guessed that he went to pick you up. It was the first time that he had got off work so early during thest ten years.¡±

    Although Su Jianan was in a daze yesterday and did not realize the arrival of Lu Boyan, she still felt indescribably happy when hearing that. She puckered in a smile and began to deal with other affairs.

    Su Jianan could have finished all her work in the morning as she did not have too many things to do, but Lu Boyan came early to her at noon, so, she had to leave the things to afternoon and went out with Lu Boyan.

    The restaurant Lu Boyan chose yesterday was suitable for Su Jianan, and she did not think that Lu Boyan would take her to a western restaurant today.

    Sure enough, after crossing several intersections, they finally arrived at an oldne in the city.

    The ancientne was very long, and there was an old building which looked like an arcade at its end. After taking a careful look at it, Su Jianan found that it was a Cantonese restaurant.

    Compared with the well-known French restaurant yesterday, this Cantonese restaurant was only known by a few people.

    However, the dishes there were authentic. While drinking a bowl of beef ball soup, Su Jianan asked Lu Boyan curiously, ¡°How do you know this restaurant?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°One of my old friends run it.¡±

    When Su Jianan was curious about this old friend, a familiar figure appeared at the door of the restaurant, and Su Jianan was astonished.

    Su Yicheng noticed Su Jianan and Lu Boyan at once. He went over to them and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Lu Boyan gestured the waiter to fetch them another tableware. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together?¡±

    Without hesitation, Su Yicheng withdrew a chair gently for hispanion, Zhang Mei, who thanked him in low voice before turning her gaze to Lu Boyan and Su Jianan while nodding with a smile. ¡°Boss Lu, Miss Su.¡±

    Su Jianan returned a polite smile, passing the menu near her to Zhang Mei. Su Jianan was about to order some dishes for Su Yicheng as she knew his taste very well when Zhang Mei spoke out some dishes Su Yicheng loved.

    It seemed that Luo Xiaoxi was right. Su Yicheng and Zhang Mei were keeping an ambiguous rtionship.

    Su Yicheng poured a cup of tea for himself and asked Su Jianan, ¡°Jianan, are you still on vacation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan replied, ¡°I will go back to work after thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡±

    Su Yicheng was surprised for a while before looking at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°You are so partial. I invited you to be my chaperon for one night on Cheng An¡¯s anniversary celebration, but you rejected me.¡±

    Su Jianan answered indifferently, ¡°you have enough chaperons, I believe.¡±

    After some reflection, Su Yicheng turned to Lu Boyan, ¡°Boyan, ording to my sister¡¯s word, you still have no one chaperon, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up his lips. ¡°The meaning I grasp is different from what you understand.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked interested and asked, ¡°What you get from the words?¡±

    ¡°You are so charming that each girl wants to pursue you.¡± Su Jianan teased her brother directly, ¡°You¡¯ll attend the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises, right? Have you chosen any chaperon?¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed, ¡°People always say that girls are outgoing, but you are too outgoing. And you have said that I am not short of chaperons, so please do not worry about it.¡±

    Not sounding out Su Yicheng¡¯s words, Su Jianan took a bite of beef unwillingly. Right then, Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°Do you need to choose? The girl sitting beside you is a good choice, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and changed the topic rapidly, ¡°The focus of the tenth-anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises should not be mypanion. How is the anniversary celebration prepared?¡±

    Su Jianan answered, ¡°The preparation work is almost done.¡±

    Su Yicheng felt doubtful and asked, ¡°Jianan, how do you know it?¡±

    Lu Boyan turned his head to Su Jianan, and happiness was obvious on the tip of his brows. ¡°Jianan helped me prepare it during these days.¡± He masked his tone of unt skillfully.

    Su Yicheng was depressed. ¡°She was reluctant to go to mypany before and even dickered with me about tranting a file for me. Now, she can sacrifice her vacation to help Lu Enterprises? Jianan, I¡¯m d that you have grown up.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed and coughed, and then she served Su Yicheng a piece of sirloin and said, ¡°well, since it¡¯s so, you should eat more.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 87 I Will Always Have My Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 87 I Will Always Have My Revenge</h4>

    After the meal, Su Yicheng and Zhang Mei left first. Lu Boyan and Su Jianan waited in the doorway of the restaurant for the parking attendant to drive their car over.

    Lu Boyan then asked her, ¡°Why did you try to get your brother to spill the beans just now?¡±

    Su Jianan stuck out her tongue and thought, ¡°Surely, he noticed it. Then, was he trying to help me test Su Yicheng by asking him ¡®Do you need to choose?¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that Xiao Xi asked you for an invitation to the anniversary?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Xiao Xi was trying to slip into the anniversary celebration and pester my brother as his femalepanion. If my brother finally chooses Zhang Mei, there is no chance for Xiao Xi.¡±

    At this time, the parking attendant drove Lu Boyan¡¯s car over and opened the door of the vice seat for Su Jianan very thoughtfully. Su Jianan thanked him and got in before asking Lu Boyan, ¡°What do you think of my brother¡¯s just smile?¡±

    Lu Boyan started the car and said, ¡°He intended to choose Zhang Mei as his femalepanion, but he hasn¡¯t told her yet. Do you understand?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s to say, Xiao Xi still has an opportunity if she takes an action now.¡±

    Su Jianan decided to deliver the information to Luo Xiaoxi as soon as she went back to thepany. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi was actually in the Manager Cai¡¯s office.

    Her coquettish curly hair was tied into a ponytail, and she wore a tight tracksuit with a neat coat tied around her waist, which still could not hide her good figure.

    Su Jianan once thought that she was dazzled, but Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smile grew clearer and clearer in front of her. ¡°I heard arge group of people talk about that Boss Lu brought you to thepany yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect that you really came here.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°l have good news to tell you.¡±

    After listening to Su Jianan, Luo Xiaoxi did not feel surprised. ¡°As I said earlier, even if there is nothing between your brother and Zhang Mei, they will definitelye up with something.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi let her ponytail down and fondled her charming curly hair while answering, ¡°What to do? Nip the hope in the bud!¡±

    After saying that, she left the nning department quickly. Su Jianan knew where she was going and did not stop her. Anyway, Luo Xiaoxi was more familiar with that ce than her.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi did not hurry to go there but first returned to the practice room.

    Lu Enterprise Media was located behind the building of Lu Enterprises. From the 3rd to 4th floors, there were many practicing rooms, dancing rooms, and gyms for the artists. Luo Xiaoxi was currently practicing catwalk. She came there early every day and changed her clothes to prepare for the coach¡¯s devil training.

    The purpose of her return was to get her clothes changed, and by the way, told her agent Nora that she wanted to take a break in the afternoon.

    Before getting her agent¡¯s approval, she put on her coat and went out.

    Nora couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Luo Xiaoxi was the most hard-working one among the internship artists. She seemed to y around all the time, but she was neverte and would not show any superiority against others. The actions which were difficult for others to do were also very hard for her, but when others were screaming about escaping from the training, she just ground her teeth and practiced again and again until she could perform the movement perfectly.

    Her figure was good enough, but if she wanted to be an excellent model, she still needed to do more practicing. When she was sweating on the fitness equipment, she neverined about it. It seemed that there was only one word left in her dictionary¡ªinsist.

    She also once fell when walking on the tform in 10cm stiletto heels. Others might shed tears over their wounds, but she would always get up and do it again with a smile.

    She did not seem to be the most serious one, but it could not be denied that she was the most hardworking one. However, it did not mean that she waspletely under the control of herpany. In a situation like this, she would still go her own way.

    However, Lu Boyan had also told his staff that as long as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s requirement was not so uneptable, they should try to satisfy her. Therefore, it was ok for her to leave for an afternoon.

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi was driving her beloved red Ferrari on the way to the Cheng An Group.

    For some time, she was a regr visitor of Cheng An Group and followed behind Su Yicheng like a shadow. She would appear in hispany to scare him from time to time and by the way, won his staff¡¯s favor with some presents. After a long period, the entire Cheng An Group, up to the top management, down to the guard, even including those who had never seen her, had heard of her name and knew that she was pursuing Su Yicheng.

    Later, she was really embarrassed, coupled with several encounters with her uncles in thepany, she then gave up going there to pester Su Yicheng.

    Now, Luo Xiaoxi was back!

    The guard of the Cheng An Group had not been changed, and he greeted her far away, ¡°Hello, Ms. Luo.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and walked over, handing a cup of milk tea and a small box of egg tarts to him while saying, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you must be tired. Well... Is Boss Su in thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Zhang received the food without hesitation and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a while.¡±

    ¡°So here I am. I¡¯m going up.¡±

    After saying that, she ran into thepany carrying the foods like a gust of wind. The receptionist chased after her, and when she found it was Luo Xiaoxi, Luo Xiaoxi had already entered the special elevator of Su Yicheng and went upstairs.

    Luo Xiaoxi was familiar with Su Yicheng¡¯s assistants and secretaries. After putting the coffee and snacks down, she said to one secretary, ¡°The coffee is from Starbucks, and the snacks are from your favorite JB HOUSE, please feel free to take them!¡±

    The secretary who she was familiar with cheered up and secretly suggested that Su Yicheng was in his office.

    Luo Xiaoxi got her cue and went to Su Yicheng¡¯s office. When she was close to the door, there was a strange voice behind her. ¡°Ms. Luo, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    She looked back, and surely, it was Zhang Mei.

    ¡°I know that I can¡¯t go in.¡± Luo Xiaoxi put on a harmless but arrogant smile. ¡°But I will go in.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop being so headstrong?¡± Zhang Mei was angry. ¡°Boss Su is working. You will disturb him if you go in like this. He happens to hate being bothered, especially by the people he doesn¡¯t like!¡±

    ¡°Does the injury on your forehead recover?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was not irritated by Zhang Mei¡¯sst sentence, and her smile was bright. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you in the mountains. I am sorry. But... Su Yicheng is used to being disturbed by me. You¡¯ve worried too much.¡±

    She quickly entered the code and opened the door before walking in.

    Humph, she had known the password of this door much earlier than Zhang Mei, who could never stop her.

    Su Yicheng was reading some documents when Luo Xiaoxi entered the room. He recognized her footsteps and raised his head. Surely, it was Luo Xiaoxi.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°To disturb you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi went straight to his desk, handed on the edge of the table, leaned down, and smiled like a little fox. ¡°Are you free now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng turned over the file without any expression. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pulled a chair to her and sat down beside Su Yicheng. ¡°If I go out now, I will beughed at by your chief secretary.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at her coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders. ¡°Are you busy now? Then... you can do your work. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± As she said that, she did not move at all.

    Su Yicheng seemed to be extremely impatient. ¡°Leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was very obedient and pulled the chair back to the front of his desk before sitting down and staring at Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng ignored her and continued to read the documents. Luo Xiaoxi did not say anything to him, sitting opposite him. He thought that he could work as usual, but as he continued to read, every word on the document seemed to be Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smiling face.

    He blinked his eyes and closed the document angrily. ¡°What do you want to say actually?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi chuckled. ¡°Have you chosen any femalepanion for the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises?¡±

    Su Yicheng coldly crossed his arms around his chest. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat straight. ¡°I want to be your femalepanion. You can¡¯t look for other women.¡±

    Su Yicheng sneered and said, ¡°I have already found a femalepanion and you have nothing to do here. Go back!¡±

    ¡°Is that woman your chief secretary?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked word by word. ¡°Su Yicheng, you don¡¯t even think about it! If I see you with her at the celebration, I¡¯ll find a way to break you up! I¡¯ve told you this, so, you can reconsider about it and don¡¯t make trouble for yourself.¡±

    ¡°What method do you want to use to break up us?¡± Su Yicheng said indifferently, ¡°There won¡¯t be any tennis match at the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°... I said that I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi curled her lips. ¡°She was trying to exhaust me and make me feel embarrassed by throwing all the balls to me. It was kind of me not to maim her. I¡¯ll always take my revenge. So, what you want to do with me?¡±

    Su Yicheng pressed his temple. ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t mean it. You go back first, and I will have a meeting in 5 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Have you memorized what I said?¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not give up.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Do you believe that I will call a security guard in and throw you out?¡±

    ¡°Just do it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was not afraid. ¡°All your security guards have been bought over by me. Unless you call the police, there is no use calling any guard in.¡±

    At this time, Zhang Mei came in. ¡°Boss Su, the General Manager of the HC Group arrived. You should go to the conference room now.¡±

    Su Yicheng stood up and buckled the button on his suit jacket while warning Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Disappear from my office before Ie back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and waved at him. When he got out of the office, she immediately took his mobile phone and entered Su Jianan¡¯s birthday to unlock it. She seeded.

    She delivered one photo of her from her mobile phone to Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile phone and set it as the wallpaper. Then she put the phone back, pped her hands and left his office.

    Su Yicheng came back from the meeting and found that Luo Xiaoxi really left, but... he felt that Luo Xiaoxi would not give up so easily. She must have done something else.

    At this time, Zhang Mei asked, ¡°Boss Su, Ms. Luo seems to know the password of the office door. Will it affect your work? Do we need to change the password?¡±

    Su Yicheng causally took his phone and unlocked it. At first, he thought that he had seen something wrong. He blinked his eyes, and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bright smile was still on the screen.

    Sure enough, she was never the person who would be easily obedient.

    He rubbed his temple. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhang Mei was stunned and wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Su Yicheng.

    ¡°No matter how many times we change the password, she will always find a way to know the new password. Go ahead with what you are doing.¡±

    Zhang Mei did not say anything and went out of the office silently.

    Su Yicheng looked at the pictures of Luo Xiaoxi on the screen and finally just threw the phone aside.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 88 Jianan, I Suffered a Loss Twice

    <h4>Chapter 88 Jianan, I Suffered a Loss Twice</h4>

    After Su Jianan had done all the things, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    From the moment she left Manager Cai¡¯s office, she had begun to think whether she should go home or go to find Lu Boyan.

    When she came into the elevator, she pressed the button of the 86th floor by mistake.

    She thought with her head tilted to one side, ¡°Since it¡¯s so, I could go upstairs to see Lu Boyan.¡±

    Lu Boyan was reading some documents when she entered his room, and from Su Jianan¡¯s view, his face was perfect and beautiful. With an exquisite pen between his fingers, he had a strong and overwhelming aura around him even he kept his head down.

    Su Jianan walked very slightly.

    She didn¡¯t let Daisy inform Lu Boyan of her arrival because she wanted to scare him.

    ¡°Have you finished your business?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked up at her suddenly as if he had already known that she was in the office.

    Su Jianan felt embarrassed and said in upset, ¡°When do you notice me? I think you couldn¡¯t hear my footsteps.¡±

    ¡°But I heard the door opening,¡± Lu Boyan leaned backward and said. ¡°The one who dared came in without knocking the door and making any sound in the room couldn¡¯t be anyone else except you.¡±

    Su Jianan touched her nose and smiled to change the topic. ¡°All the things rted to the anniversary celebration have been prepared. Anything else can I do for you, Boss Lu?¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed his coffee cup to her and said, ¡°Go to get me a cup of coffee.¡±

    It was a too easy task for Su Jianan to do, but she still took up the cup and went to the tea room.

    She checked the time while grinding the coffee. ¡°It¡¯s still early. If I continue to stay in Lu Boyan¡¯s office, it¡¯ll bother him and waste my time. I should hang out nearby.¡± She thought.

    Then, she took the coffee back to Lu Boyan, but, before she could speak, he said frowningly, ¡°I need iced coffee.¡±

    ¡°Are you used to drinking iced coffee?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Lu Boyan frowned harder. ¡°Didn¡¯t Daisy tell you that yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan picked up the phone on his desk with a smile and called Daisy, ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her and raised his eyebrows. What he could think about was that she would ask Daisy to grind a new cup of coffee.

    ¡°Boss Lu?¡± Daisy¡¯s voice sounded from the phone quickly.

    ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Jianan said smilingly. ¡°From this moment on, Boss Lu¡¯s coffee should be hot.¡±

    Daisy was surprised for a second and then said, ¡°Ok,dy, I get it.¡±

    ¡°Then, continue on your own business.¡±

    When Su Jianan ended the call, a happy smile adorned her lips.

    Lu Boyan was not angry. He asked in a normal tone, ¡°You should give me a reason about this, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Jianan had sat down on his desk while talking on the phone. At that moment, she leaned forward and approached him. She poked his stomach and said, ¡°Darling, you have stomach problems, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at her chest. ¡°That¡ªare you tempting your husband now?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down. She wore a casual white cotton shirt that day, and the neckline was a little low. When she leaned over to Lu Boyan, who, therefore, got a ¡°visual feast¡±.

    Her face turned red, and she hurriedly covered her chest with her hands. ¡°Rogue! I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Come back.¡± Lu Boyan called her. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that it¡¯s going to rain? Where are you going?¡±

    Su Jianan looked out the window, only to find that dark clouds covered the sky of City A, and a downpour wasing.

    She was depressed. ¡°I want to go shopping nearby. Or... forget it. Go on with your own business and I¡¯ll stay here waiting for you to go home from work.¡±

    As she said that, she had already sat down on the sofa, took out an iPad from the bag she carried with her, plugged in the headphones, and started watching a movie on it.

    Lu Boyan saw her find something to kill time so, he ignored her and continued to deal with his documents.

    When he looked up at her again, a long time had passed. Su Jianan had fallen asleep on the sofa with the iPad in her arms and the earphones well-worn in her ears.

    Lu Boyan got up and walked over to her to kneel down beside the sofa. The lightning suddenly shone through the ss window of the room, and the light inside turned dark in a second. Lu Boyan covered Su Jianan¡¯s ears with his both hands, and the next second, thundering sounds echoed in the sky. Raindrops as big as beans mmed against the ss window.

    Su Jianan was still woken up by the thunder. At that time, Lu Boyan had already withdrawn his hands from her ears, thus, Su Jianan only saw that Lu Boyan was kneeling in front of the sofa. She closed her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Is it raining?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan took off her headphones. ¡°Get up and go to sleep in the rest room.¡±

    The words which the sleepy people hated to hear the most might be ¡°get up¡±. Su Jianan grumbled and turned around to bury her face in the sofa and pretended to hear nothing.

    Lu Boyan called her a few times more, but still, she pretended not to hear it, and finally, he simply hugged her up.

    This time, Su Jianan was totally awoken because she was scared by his actions.

    Lu Boyan had embraced her more than once but almost when she was unconscious. The only time he held her in his arms when she was awake was that she was kidnapped by the Brothers of Shao. At that time, he held her down the stairs.

    However, it seemed that these two situations were different.

    Her heartbeats became faster in an instant like thest time, and her breath was suddenly out of control, but this time, the atmosphere between them seemed to be intimate.

    It was not as blunt and awkward as that time.

    She refused to get up, and he hugged her helplessly, which seemed to be a natural thing.

    The subtle sweetness opened the gate again, and constantly came out from the heart of Su Jianan. She was nestled in Lu¡¯s arms and was happy tough.

    After entering the restroom, Lu Boyan put Su Jianan down on the bed, and she took his hand while asking, ¡°Do you have any pajamas? Lend me one.¡± It was ufortable to sleep in a shirt and jeans, and she did not want to wrinkle her shirt.

    ¡°My pajamas doesn¡¯t fit you.¡± Lu Boyan opened a small closet and took out a shirt for her. ¡°You can wear this.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the shirt and then at Lu Boyan. She felt something evil behind it. Before she could say anything, Lu Boyan had already gone out.

    She held his shirt with a silly smile for a while before going into the bathroom to change her clothes.

    When she came out, the rain outside the window was even heavier. There were lightning and thunder in the sky, and the thundering sounds seemed to blow up the sky. The lightning seemed to break into the room from the window. Su Jianan sat on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, and suddenly recalled the things that happened when she was ten.

    That day, she followed her mother to their old house to see Tang Yn and Lu Boyan. She fell asleep at the old house at noon. Later, she was awakened by such lightning and thunder. At that time, she was still the little princess of the Su Family, too scared to get up from the bed, crying while holding the quilt in her arms.

    The sound of the rain covered her crying. No adult heard it and came upstairs to see her. Finally, it was Lu Boyan who pushed the door open.

    She stretched out her hand to him as if she had seen a helper. Usually, Lu Boyan would ignore her, but that day, maybe because she cried too pitifully, he hesitated and finally hugged her before saying in a disdainful tone, ¡°It¡¯s just raining with thunders, what are you crying for?¡±

    Despite this, he still patted her back gently.

    At that time, she was really scared and was even more afraid that Lu Boyan would push her away because she was too timid. Thus, she held him tightly and wept arge piece of his clothes on his chest.

    The rain of that day fell suddenly and stopped without any warning, just like Lu Boyan at ten years old, who suddenly appeared in her life and soon suddenly left.

    When the rain was over and the sky was sunny, she fell asleep again, not knowing whether it was because she was too sleepy or too tired after crying, and there was a rainbow hanging outside her window before she was asleep.

    She did not know if she could see a rainbow this time when she was awake.

    Just like every nap in the past, Su Jianan fell asleep in a daze and woke up in confusion.

    She checked the time when she woke up, and it was over four o¡¯clock. It was sunny again after the rain, and the ss window was so clear as if it had been washed by spring water. She felt peaceful when looking at it.

    She pulled the quilt away and walked to the window to open it. At first, she thought that she had seen something wrong. She blinked and looked again¡ªthere was actually a rainbow in the sky.

    The rainbow was curved while hanging in the sky, consisting of seven different colors, and behind it was a blue sky and white clouds.

    In a city which looked like the forest made of cement, every strand of air was polluted. It was a miracle to see a rainbow and such a sky after rain.

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and found that thest time she had seen the rainbow was with Lu Boyan in that old house when she was ten years old.

    Could this be a miracle coincidence?

    She ran to the door of the room with excitement when she was still in a shirt. She opened the door. ¡°Lu Bo...¡±

    There were other people in Lu Boyan¡¯s office. One of them was Shen Yuechuan, and the others were two men she didn¡¯t know. Both of them were in suits and attracted by her voice. They looked over at her and were dazed before unnaturally looking away.

    Su Jianan did not expect that there would be other people in the room and felt fortunate that she did not rush out in an impulse, but she realized that she was still wearing Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt. She was frozen for a second and quickly shed back to the restroom before closing the door.

    Outside the room, Lu Boyan¡¯s expression was indescribable, and even Shen Yuechuan had never seen him like this.

    The three people seemed to achieve a secret agreement. They stood up together, and Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Boss Lu, we¡¯ll leave first. As for the remaining things, we can discuss it on tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡±

    Lu Boyan got up and went to the restroom, pushing the door open. There was no figure of Su Jianan in the room, but there was an unnatural arch under the quilt.

    He walked over and opened up the quilt. Su Jianan buried her face in her hands in the bed andined. ¡°Why did you give me a shirt? Thought the pajamas don¡¯t fit me, they are better than a shirt. I will note to yourpany anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You were so excited to run out to look for me just now, what did you want to say?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed to the window, ¡°Look by yourself.¡±

    The restroom and Lu Boyan¡¯s office faced different directions, therefore, Lu Boyan did not notice the rainbow even after it stopped raining.

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there anything wonderful to look at the rainbow? Why are you so excited?¡±

    Su Jianan got up and covered her exposed legs with the quilt. ¡°When was thest time that you saw a rainbow?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes and did not answer her for a long time.

    Su Jianan looked disappointed. ¡°You really forgot it.¡±

    After a pause, she gave Lu Boyan a hint.

    ¡°Was there a rainbow at that time?¡± Lu Boyan seemed to have no impression of that. ¡°I only remember that you wetted my quilt and clothes with your tears.¡±

    ¡°...Your quilt?¡± Su Jianan was astonished at that moment. ¡°The quilt I used was yours? How could it be possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Lu Boyan smiled faintly. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go to sleep in my mom¡¯s room and didn¡¯t leave my room. Who else could the quilt belong to?¡±

    Su Jianan felt like being hit by thunder. She was only 10 years old that year; how could she be so shameless to insist on sleeping in Lu Boyan¡¯s room?

    She thought harder about it and faintly remembered that... It seemed to be true. At that time, her mother even teased her. ¡°Jianan, do you like brother Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan saw her expression and knew that she remembered it. He said in a low voice, ¡°Jianan, I suffered loss twice.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t understand his words. Thest time she wetted his clothes and quilts, which made him have to change his clothes and wash his quilts. It was indeed a big loss. But this time... What loss did he suffer?

    She looked at Lu Boyan nkly, and his lips had covered hers-

 Chapter 89 Where Did She Put Her Hand? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 89 Where Did She Put Her Hand? (1)</h4>

    ¡°You let so many people see you like this.¡±

    In a deep voice full of mixed emotions, Lu Boyan kissed her in a sudden before She figured out whether he was jealous.

    She just felt a warm touch on her lips, his arrogant breath all around her... After a while, it took up her senses.

    As if she could feel nothing but him.

    At first, Lu Boyan only contained her lips and tasted them gently. After a while, he was not satisfied yet and cuddled her, holding her tightly in his arms and begun to suck her lips hard.

    Su Jianan¡¯s lips hurt a little, but as Lu Boyan¡¯s hot breath was ironed on her nose, the tip of which seemed to itch, she forgot the pain and opened her teeth on her own to ept him.

    It was rare for her to be so voluntary. Lu Boyan satisfactorily raised the corner of his mouth and gently kissed her, with his hands fondling around her waist.

    For the first time, Su Jianan felt that kissing was a magical thing. It could be as overwhelming as a storm and as lingering as a trickle. All her strength seemed to have been taken away by such a kiss, and she slowly leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Taking advantage of this, Lu Boyan hugged her and deepened the kiss. Su Jianan¡¯s face was blushed with shyness as she thought she was throwing herself at him.

    When she was on the point of pushing him away, he had already pushed her down on the bed and covered her body with his.

    Su Jianan was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± She was tempted to say something to stop the kiss, but she held herself back.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Boyan rubbed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jianan swallowed and felt that her lips became extremely sensitive. ¡°You...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her with a sly look and was trying to tease her again, but the phone in his office suddenly rang.

    Su Jianan took the opportunity to push him and by the way, remind him. ¡°Boss Lu, you are on duty.¡±

    Lu Boyan bit her lips gently and warned her in a whisper. ¡°Change your clothes before you get out.¡±

    Seeing that the door of the restroom was closed, Su Jianan kicked the quilt away and got up before she walked to the window. The rainbow was still hanging in the sky, and its color was beautiful.

    It was not an illusion but a fact that there was something wonderful going to happen when she was with him around.

    She changed into her own shirt and jeans and made the bed. ¡°The working time is over, and there should no one else in Lu Boyan¡¯s office.¡±

    As Su Jianan walked out of the restroom cautiously, Lu Boyan walked to her carrying her bag. She took the bag and put it on her shoulder and asked, ¡°Are we going home now?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Or is there anywhere else you want to go?¡±

    Su Jianan had been bored for so many days, and her mind had already flown outside, but, looking at Lu Boyan, she still shook her head. ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t like it. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything and leaded her down the stairs. Uncle Qian was already waiting for them at the entrance of thepany in his car. Lu Boyan chatted with Uncle Qian, who nodded and gave the key to him before getting out of the car.

    Su Jianan was rather confused. Lu Boyan had to be tired after a day of work. Did he still want to drive himself?

    Lu Boyan did not sit in the driver¡¯s seat for the first time. He came over and handed the key to Su Jianan while saying, ¡°You can drive to anywhere you want.¡±

    Su Jianan suppressed her joy and dubiously said, ¡°Will you apany me?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Su Jianan resisted the urge to cheer and ran to the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Boyan was already in the passenger¡¯s seat. She started the car and headed for the most prosperous downtown area of the city.

    The pedestrian street in the business district was always bustling with people after work, but Su Jianan was familiar with the ce and soon found a parking lot. After parking the car, she took Lu Boyan¡¯s hands and headed for thergest shopping mall.

    Lu Boyan knew her well. She was not as keen on shopping as Luo Xiaoxi. He believed that Su Jianan was definitely not taking him there for shopping.

    As he had expected, she didn¡¯t even took a glimpse at the dazzling jewels and cosmetics on the counters and took him directly into the elevator and went to the top floor.

    There were several young girls in the elevator. At first, Su Jianan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, but, the girls kept taking a quick peep at Lu Boyan from time to time, and finally, they started staring at him directly.

    ¡°Well, are you girls coveting my husband?¡±

    The most courageous and beautiful one among the girls went straight to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Hi, Mr. handsome, let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers. I want to be your girlfriend.¡±

    It was the first time that Su Jianan had seen someone strike up a conversation in such a simple and direct way and thought it kind of interesting. She wanted to stay away from Lu Boyan silently and watch how he would deal with the situation.

    However, Lu Boyan grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I am married.¡±

    The girls¡¯ cold eyes fell on Su Jianan, who could almost feel their anger. When she was frozen, Lu Boyan suddenly held her in his arms. The girls left in a resentful mood.

    The door of the elevator was closed again, and Su Jianan looked Lu Boyan up and down. ¡°Mr. Lu, it seems that you are very popr.¡±

    Lu Boyan tightened his arms around her waist and said, ¡°Then, why did you still want to run from me?¡±

    Right then, the door of the elevator opened at the 12th floor, and the ticket hall of the cinema loomed into their view.

    Su Jianan carefully observed Lu Boyan¡¯s expression and wondered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised at all at my taking you to a cinema?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could answer, a man wearing a suit with a work card hade over to them. ¡°Boss Lu, Mrs. Lu, why haven¡¯t you informed us of your arrival in advance? I could have arranged it well for you.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and then remembered that thismercial building was owned by Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan knew she was going to watch the movie at the time when she pressed the button of the 12th floor. Then there was indeed nothing to be surprised.

    Lu Boyan looked over at her. ¡°What movie do you like to watch?¡±

    Su Jianan uttered a name of a movie, a blockbuster that was on recently, and it was said that its tickets were hard to buy one.

    The manager showed signs of embarrassment, and Su Jianan said, ¡°If this movie sold out, we can watch other movies.¡±

    ¡°No need. Boss Lu is our rare visitor. I¡¯ll deal with the tickets. Please wait for a while.¡± The manager walked away. After a few minutes, he returned with two tickets, the seats of which were in the middle of the middle row. The manager said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Let me take you to your seats.¡±

    The movie would start in ten minutes, and at that time, the audience must be swarming around the entrance to have their tickets checked. It would be too conspicuous for them to be escorted by the manager, so, Su Jianan said, ¡°Thank you, we can go there on our own. Go ahead with your own business.¡±

    The manager looked at Lu Boyan and found that their respected Boss Lu was obviously in deference to his wife. So he gave the ticket to Su Jianan and left.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi used toe there to watch movies because the popcorn there was the best and the seats were the mostfortable ones, so she was familiar with this ce. She took Lu Boyan to the projection hall and asked curiously, ¡°You rarely go to your own cinema? The manager was happier to see you than the God of Wealth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee here only once on the Christmas Evest year since it opened.¡± Lu Boyan rather cared about the date.

    ¡°Hey? You were herest Christmas Eve?¡± Su Jianan felt it rather surprising. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi and I were also here to watch movies. Every Christmas Eve, the seats of the restaurants and cinemas are hard to find. When Luo Xiaoxi and I came here, even the tickets of the midnight movie were sold out , but we were lucky enough to meet two people who happened to leave and sold their tickets to us. What would you say if we met each otherst Christmas Eve?¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan at that time.

    On the snowing Christmas Eve, the whole mall was full of an atmosphere of Christmas. She was wearing a thick coat and a knitted hat around her ears, her mouth wrapped in a in scarf, swathing herself like a bear. Only her eyes were exposed, but he still recognized her among the crowd at a nce.

    But he just watched as she passed by him, so ¨C

    ¡°Nothing would happen even if we saw each other at that time.¡± he said.

    Su Jianan agreed about that. What could she do even if she saw him? And... They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a decade, so, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t easily recognize her. Maybe they had missed each other.

    But that didn¡¯t matter anymore, as there was a more important thing that she actually forgot to buy c and popcorn!

    ¡°Wait a minute -¡± Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan to the counter of the canteen. ¡°What do you want to drink? I want coke and popcorn!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°No, buy something else.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan refused without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s said that movies and c and popcorn go together better. You hate Coke, right? Then you can drink mineral water.¡±

    Having been given the mineral water he used to drink, Lu Boyan still looked unhappy, and then Su Jianan shook his arm while saying, ¡°Only this time, I will listen to you next time.¡±

    Her innocent pleading look was really irresistible. Lu Boyan finally gave up and did not say anything, but he didn¡¯t know that she was thinking about not going out for a movie with him anymore. In her thought, Luo Xiaoxi was a betterpanion when watching a movie while enjoying c and popcorn.

    After paying for the drinks and popcorn, they went to the ticket entrance, where there were a lot of people queuing. They waited at the end of the line but still attracted many eyes.

    In order to avoid an conversation between Lu Boyan and other girls, Su Jianan took his hands to swore her sovereignty.

    No matter what would happen in the future, Lu Boyan belonged to her at that moment, and the others could just give up!

    Seeing that Su Jianan was leaning on him like a little ko, a touch of helpless smile flickered across Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. He received the popcorn in her arms, handed the tickets to the ticket inspector, and took her to look for their seats.

    The middlemost seat in the middle row was very easy to find. After they sat down, a young girl came over deliberately and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Hello, excuse me, where is row K?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and pointed at the back. ¡°At the end.¡±

    Apparently, the girl did not expect that Lu Boyan was with Su Jianan. Her face stiffened and she went away resentfully. Su Jianan grabbed a few popcorn and sent them into her mouth. She chewed hard unhappily.

    In the future, he would never bring Lu Boyan to such a ce full of people. There were too many people who coveted him.

    The spacious projection hall was quickly filled with people, and the film began to show. As a loyal fan of this series, Su Jianan, totally fascinated by the movie, was eating popcorn while watching.

    She sat on the right side of Lu Boyan. Lu Boyan had been holding the popcorn bucket in his right hand in order to make the popcorn more essible to her. After a while, his mobile phone vibrated gently in his pocket. He shifted the popcorn bucket to the left hand and try to get the phone with his right hand. When Su Jianan reached out for popcorn, she did not touch anything. As a result, she touched him carelessly.

    The movie totally attracted Su Jianan¡¯s attention, so, she didn¡¯t realize what she was doing at the moment. After a while, she turned around to look at Lu Boyan, only to find him staring at her coldly, and her hand...

    Emm, where did she just put her hand? !

 Chapter 90 Where Did She Put Her Hand? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 90 Where Did She Put Her Hand? (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan was embarrassed and blushed. After withdrawing her hands back and pretending that nothing had happened, she continued to watch the movie.

    After a while of carefully thinking, she gravely snatched the popcorn back and then went on watching the movie as if nothing had happened.

    She dared not to look at Lu Boyan¡¯s expression.

    More than an hourter, the film was over, and the audience left the showroom while discussing the plot. Lu Boyan put back his cell phone.

    Su Jianan, like many other fans, watched the movie very carefully. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Boyan, who seemed to be looking at his cell phone all the time.

    She moaned for a moment and asked him, ¡°You don¡¯t like watching movies?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It depends on who I am with.¡±

    He barely looked at the screen while with her. Did that mean he just didn¡¯t like watching movie with her?

    Su Jianan looked away and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, could you be a little bit euphemistic?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her slightly unhappy face for a moment and fondled her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If I don¡¯t want to watch movie with you, I won¡¯t follow you into here at all. Do you think that I didn¡¯t watch it at all?¡±

    Su Jianan nced at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t watched it at all. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I just want to tell you that you don¡¯t need to be with me if you don¡¯t like to. I was just bored and wanted to kill time by watching movies.¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed. In order to prove that he did watch it, he briefly restated the main plot of the movie and correctly repeated some dialogues of the main characters and described the ending of each character.

    Su Jianan was stunned. ¡°Have you watched the movie before?¡±

    ¡°The premiere of this movie was on thest Saturday, and we have been together during all these days. Do you think that I would have time to go out and watch a movie?¡± Lu Boyan asked. ¡°Jianan, not everyone has to stare at the screen from the beginning to the end to understand a movie.¡±

    He could do two things at the same time and did them efficiently.

    Su Jianan could only admire Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a sequel of this movie.¡± She sighed when the film¡¯s finale was still ying on the big screen.

    ¡°The shooting of the sequel will start in half a year, and the crew remains unchanged,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Wow?¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan strangely and excitedly. ¡°How do you get to know this so clearly? There is none official news about it yet.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed his phone to Su Jianan, on which she saw an e-mail written in several lines of brief and sincere English words:

    Mr. Lu, I¡¯m d that your wife likes our work. Please tell her that the shooting work of the sequel will start in half a year with the same cast. The plot will be more exciting, and the production will be more excellent. In addition, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation.

    The signature of the e-mail was a familiar English name.

    Su Jianan thought about it for a while, remembering that it was the president¡¯s name of a movie studio.

    In thest e-mail Lu Boyan delivered to the president, he talked about a cooperation with him, and the president mentioned the series of the films to him. Lu Boyan replied, ¡°I¡¯m watching the movie with my wife. And she loves it very much.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Su Jianan might feel excited and sweet because of Lu Boyan¡¯sst sentence. But at that moment, she was more surprised¡ªLu Boyan actually cooperated with such a wonderful productionpany whose movies created box office myths every year!

    She covered her mouth with her hands excitedly and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Since you know him, then can you help me get Watson¡¯s autograph?¡±

    ¡°The hero in this movie?¡± Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    After that, he took Su Jianan down the stairs by elevator.

    Su Jianan was not star-struck, but she had adored the hero of the movie for many years. Lu Boyan still refused her request even after she acted like a spoiled child in front of him by handing his hands on the road.

    She made ast try. ¡°I¡¯ll promise you anything. Well, how about I make breakfast for you in the next three months?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our chef is the professional one?¡± Lu Boyan was not moved at all. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother you with this. You¡¯ll only be responsible for making our dinner.¡±

    Su Jianan curled her lips with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re stingy.¡±

    When they just arrived at the door of the mall, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Su Jianan inadvertently caught a glimpse of the name on the caller ID¡ªit was Han Ruoxi.

    She suddenly had an unnatural feeling in her heart without reason. She smiled and pointed to a skincare counter in the mall. ¡°You answer the phone first. I happen to want to have a look at that counter.¡±

    Lu Boyan seized her hand and stopped her from leaving as he answered the phone.

    There were many people passing by them, making all kinds of sounds. Su Jianan could not hear what Han Ruoxi had said to Lu Boyan, but she could hear Lu Boyan¡¯s answer.

    He always didn¡¯t say much and would only perfunctorily answer others with ¡°um¡± or ¡°OK¡±. ¡°You can discuss this with the agent.¡± He hung up the phone in less than two minutes.

    Had it not been for this call, Su Jianan would have forgotten Han Ruoxi and the innumerable affairs between her and Lu Boyan.

    But in fact, Han Ruoxi only went abroad for filming. She did not disappear from her and Lu Boyan¡¯s life. Moreover, she would be back soon.

    ¡°We just talked about her returning and attending the anniversary celebration of thepany.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan calmly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jianan looked seriously. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should buy another kind of masks.¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    Su Jianan took his hand and went to the parking lot. ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Actually, she was curious about the reason why Han Ruoxi called Lu Boyan. However, since Lu Boyan dared to answer the phone in front of her, there was no need for her to fret about the thing.

    It was almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening after they went home and had dinner. Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to sleep at all, but she could not think of anything to do. So, she just turned around in the living room, moving the things back and forth here and there, and finally bumped into Lu Boyan.

    Since there was nothing to do at home, Uncle Xu and other servants had already gone to sleep. There was only Su Jianan wandering around in the living room. Finally, she saw someone, so, she smiled at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan answered and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do something with me. It¡¯s too boring.¡± Su Jianan held his hands and looked eagerly at him.

    Lu Boyan raised his lips slightly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many things we can do at this time. What do you want me to do with you, huh?¡±

    He repeated ¡°do¡± three times, which deviated Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts, and a unnatural expression shed within her eyes. She coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too cheeky!¡±

    Suddenly something came into her mind as she spoke. ¡°By the way. When we were watching the movie, the hero and heroine were dancing the Waltz. But why didn¡¯t you teach me a lot of dance moves in it? The moreplicated the moves are, the more interesting the dance will be.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time. ¡°What about I teach you right now?¡±

    Su Jianan pretended to think seriously, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hand, ready for a pose to dance, and followed up what he taught her yesterday¡ªConrad exchanging steps, side sliding steps, and back sliding steps, but what he was teaching was moreplex than yesterday.

    At first, he thought that Su Jianan could not digest what he thought in a while and nned to teach her bit by bit. But she learned very flexibly and was really clever. Once he taught it, then she could clumsily dance with him.

    After several practicing, she could dance the moves really smoothly and gracefully. In addition, her figure was tall and slim that she looked really beautiful when dancing the Waltz.

    In fact, Lu Boyan would rather she was not so smart and learned slowly, forgetting the next move when dancing awkwardly, looking at him embarrassedly with a good-looking little face, and stepping on his feet identally. In this way, he would have countless opportunities to confuse her to give him a good hand on her own initiative.

    However, she had been skilled for moving back and forth, turning around, and sliding in a dance. She matched up with him airily like a just awakened elf,ughing happily and contentedly.

    Looking at her, Lu Boyan thought it was also OK.

    As long as she was happy.

    There were superb audio electronics in the living room. Lu Boyan yed music and started to dance with Su Jianan from the most basic moves. There was already something between them that could be called ¡°tacit understanding¡±, and they danced smoothly andfortably.

    ¡°You¡¯re learning faster than yesterday.¡± It was rare for him to praise Su Jianan.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Teacher Lu taught better than yesterday.¡± Su Jianan turned around, cooperating with Lu Boyan. ¡°Teacher Lu, how many students have you taught?¡±

    ¡°You are the first one.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for me.¡±

    It was already twenty past eleven in the evening. Su Jianan was tired of dancing and let go of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Teacher Lu, let¡¯s finish the ss today.¡±

    Lu Boyan still held her right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that we have rules for ending a ss?¡±

    ¡°Rules?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that she had been tricked to kiss him yesterday. ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    She showed a smile of understanding and stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s lips while tiptoeing a little bit and shoving the paper money of one hundred yuan he had given her that morning into his hands. She got rid of him neatly and said, ¡°it¡¯s the tuition, Mr. Lu, and good night.¡±

    She slipped away so fast that Lu Boyan watched her back disappear in the corner and looked at the cash in his hand with a smile.

    He received a call from his secretary when he was about to go upstairs.

    ¡°Boss Lu, the custom dress you bought has already been airlifted to China. Would your wife like to have a try first?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Lock it in the safe of ourpany first, and I¡¯ll pick it up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly looked forward to attend thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration after hanging up the phone.

    He almost witnessed Su Jianan grow up and knew how stunning she could be. As for him, he wanted the whole world to be surprised by her while he also wanted to hide her beauty and appreciate it alone.

    By contrast, Su Jianan only felt uneasy.

    She rarely attended parties not because she kept a low profile but that she really didn¡¯t like these asions and didn¡¯t know much about the rules of those asions. A few rare experiences of the parties she gained were under the force of Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi. Now she regretted. She should have followed Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi to the party more often.

    In this way, now she could at leastfort herself that there was no difference between the ordinary parties and the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprise and that she could handle it.

    However, even if she really couldn¡¯t handle the situation, she still had Lu Boyan with her.

    With him around her, she had nothing to worry about.

    However, while she wanted to rely on him, she also wanted to act like those famousdies who could behave gracefully with ease at parties and made Lu Boyan feel proud.

    She was in a dilemma...

    In the end, Su Jianan buried her face into the pillow-

    ¡°Forget it. Come what may!¡±

 Chapter 91 Never Forget Love

    <h4>Chapter 91 Never Forget Love</h4>

    The next day, at 10 o¡¯clock, Su Jianan woke up. Lu Boyan had already gone to thepany. She had nothing to do after breakfast and remembered that she had not visited Tang Yn for a long time, so, she drove to the Orchid Gardens.

    Tang Yn and a group of wives were ying mahjong happily at home.

    Tang Yn was keen on charity, and when she was in her spare time, she still had a full schedule¡ªying mahjong, gardening, and going to beauty salons and tea houses. Sometimes, she would suddenly be interested in traveling and sign up to travel with a group.

    Everyone had the impression of her to be a kind and life-enjoyingdy who had good temperament and taste and who looked even more beautiful when smiling.

    Everyone thought that an olddy like her must have a rich andfortable life without going through hardships.

    However, Su Jianan knew that during the month before she met Lu Boyan, great changes had taken ce in the Lu Family ¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s father, a well-knownwyer, died in a car ident suddenly.

    Tang Yn was crushed by losing her beloved husband and could hardly recover from theedown.

    Later, somehow, she lived in the old house of Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother with Lu Boyan, so, there had been the first meet between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan only knew that Tang Yn finally walked out of the haze of life and took Lu Boyan to the United States to start a new life. She took care of Lu Boyan and found another way of life that waspletely different from the past.

    After so many years, she grew old and became a kind and lovely olddy.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s memory, Tang Yn was always smiling, her eyes full of peace, and even the wrinkles on the corners of her eyes made people feel peaceful.

    ¡°Mom.¡± She called Tang Yn. ¡°I am back.¡±

    ¡°Jianan?!¡± Tang Yn was surprised and happy. She rubbed her hands, stood up, and said to her friends, ¡°My daughter-inw hase. Let me introduce her to all of you.¡±

    After the introduction, thedies surely blessed Tang Yn that she had such a beautiful daughter-inw who came to see her from time to time.

    ¡°I have chosen her a decade ago. She is surely so good.¡± Tang Yn asked others to help her continue to y mahjong and took Su Jianan to the living room. ¡°Jianan, are you not going to work today?¡±

    Su Jianan told Tang Yn that she had been busy helping Lu Boyan with thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration in the past few days, and she would go to work next week.

    Tang Yn nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s almost noon, what do you want to eat? I will cook for you.¡±

    Su Jianan rarely came to see Tang Yn and was not willing to let her cook, so, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Go ying mahjong with Mrs. Wang.¡±

    Tang Yn had already heard from Uncle Xu that Su Jianan was good at cooking and that Lu Boyan¡¯s picky appetite was so conquered by her. ¡°Alright, let Aunt Wang help you and make more dishes. Today, I¡¯d like to treat Mrs. Wang and others for dinner. Let them see how good my daughter-inw is.¡±

    Su Jianan responded with a smile. She rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen. Tang Yn smiled and walked back to the mahjong table and said, ¡°Please stay here at noon, my daughter-inw is cooking. You must try the dishes she makes.¡±

    ¡°Wow, she can cook.¡± Mrs. Wang drew out a card. ¡°I heard that she is the girl of the Su Family. In terms of her age and family, it is rare for her to know how to cook. My son married an immature princess who is picky about everything. Even looking at her makes me angry.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and pushed her Mahjong down. ¡°I win!¡±

    Mrs. Wang widened her eyes. ¡°Yn, it seems that your daughter-inw brought good luck to you. You haven¡¯t won even once during the whole morning, and now, you win at once after she arrived.¡±

    Tang Yn looked at the door of the kitchen. ¡°You are right. Maybe she really can bring good luck to our family.¡±

    She could see the changes in Lu Boyan after he married Su Jianan. Now, she only hoped that Lu Boyan could let go of everything that happened more than a decade ago because of Su Jianan.¡±

    In the kitchen, Su Jianan was cutting tomatoes when her phone suddenly rang in the pocket of her apron. She dried her hand and took it out. It was Lu Boyan calling her unexpectedly.

    ¡°Uncle Xu said that you went to see Mom?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded as soon as she answered the phone.

    ¡°Yes, I came here after breakfast. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Check your e-mail to see if you have received an email of a design draft.¡±

    Su Jianan checked her mailbox and saw a few printed design manuscripts among the unread mails.

    She was confused. ¡°Is this... a design draft of a dress?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Choose the one you like and reply it to the designer. If you like none of them, ask the designer to redesign them.¡±

    ¡°I will check it out first.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone. There were five design drafts in total, and one of them was a strapless dress, which took her breath away at a nce.

    She replied to the designer that she wanted this one and then sent a text message to Lu Boyan saying that she had picked one. Lu Boyan should be busy at that time as he did not reply her.

    Su Jianan threw the phone back into her pocket and continued to cut the tomatoes.

    At around 12 o¡¯clock, six dishes and one soup were served on the table that had perfectbination of color, aroma and taste and did not lose to the dishes made by any chef. Thosedies praised and expressed their admiration for Tang Yn and envied that she had a son like Lu Boyan who had a good sense both in business and picking wife.

    Thesements were more likepliments, but Tang Yn just smiled at it and asked them to eat more.

    After the meal, thedies took some tea and left. Tang Yn took Su Jianan¡¯s hands and chatted with her. ¡°Jianan, how are you and Boyan doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing good.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Mom, you can rest assured that we will not make too much trouble even if we have an asional quarrel. Besides, we usually don¡¯t quarrel.¡±

    Tang Yn seemed to think of the past and sighed. ¡°When Boyan¡¯s father and I were young, we wanted to make a lot of money, live in a bigger house, and drive a better car. His father suddenly passed away, which woke me up. Nothing is more important than health. Now, I only hope that you two can live a good life. You don¡¯t have to be rich or powerful, and I just want you two to be healthy and safe for the rest of your life.¡±

    Every time when Tang Yn mentioned Lu Boyan¡¯s father, there would be sadness to cover her smile. Su Jianan suddenly thought, ¡°Maybe... Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s car ident is not as simple as it seems.¡±

    Out of uncertainty, she dared not to ask Tang Yn about it and was not sure whether Lu Boyan and she could live a good life as Tang Yn had expected.

    Lu Boyan and she had already discussed about a divorce before they even started to live their life. Although none of them had mentioned it these days, she still had a hunch that the life of her and Lu Boyan... would not be as smooth as Tang Yn hoped.

    But, in order to make Tang Yn feel at ease, she could only promise her that they would definitely live a good life and told her not to worry about them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all about you two. Nothing I do will work.¡±

    Tang Yn rubbed her shoulder and smiled helplessly.

    She did not know others, but she knew Su Jianan and Lu Boyan well. Although they didn¡¯t go against her, once they had made a decision, it would be useless for her to change their mind.

    Su Jianan decided to end the topic and went behind the sofa to massage Tang Yn on her shoulders. ¡°I know how to rx your shoulders through massage, I will help you.¡±

    After a while, Su Jianan received a text message from Lu Boyan. ¡°I wille after work and wait for me.¡±

    At this time, it was nearly four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Tang Yn thought that the sun was not hot and changed her clothes to go to the garden to weed the grass. Su Jianan also took some tools and followed her interestedly.

    Therefore, when Lu Boyan came back, he saw Su Jianan wearing a big sunhat, squatting on the edge of the flower bed, using some tools to skillfully weed and loosen the soil, and talking with Tang Yn happily.

    Tang Yn noticed Lu Boyan first and smiled at him while putting down the small shovel. ¡°Boyan, you¡¯re back, then I am going to cook.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I-¡±

    Before Su Jianan could finish her words, she was held down by Tang Yn, who said, ¡°You have made lunch for us, so, you must try my cooking tonight.¡±

    After Tang Yn returned to the kitchen, Lu Boyan came over to Su Jianan, who looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Her sunhat was really big, which made her face look even little. The thin sweat on her forehead stuck to a few strands of her hair, and her cheeks were reddish because of the heat. Lu Boyan could not help rubbing her face.

    Su Jianan was somewhat unustomed to being watched by Lu Boyan. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡±

    She touched her face unconsciously, and the dirt on her hand was brought to her clean face and the tip of her nose.

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    He took her hand and wiped the dirt off her face with his thumb.

    Su Jianan had thin skins, and the sand ground her face with pain. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My skin is going to be broken. Do it gently. Do you think your wife is too beautiful?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°I only see your narcissism.¡±

    Although he said that, his hands on her face became gentle. Su Jianan found that they stood close to each other, and Lu Boyan¡¯s familiar breath was lingering in her breath.

    If it was before, so close to each other, they would be embarrassed, and she would want to escape.

    But now, they somehow felt it a natural thing. Lu Boyan wiped her face as if he had done it thousands of times before.

    Soon, her face was as clean as ever, and Lu Boyan retracted his hand. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan caused her stupid behavior of soiling her face with dirt, so, she held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and wiped her face with his sleeves while saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She tried to leave after she did it.

    Lu Boyan grasped her hand quickly, pulled her into his arms and wrapped her waist. He looked at the shirt cuffs stained with dirt. ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±

    Right then, Su Jianan caught the sight of the kitchen, which made her hair stand on end¡ªTang Yn could see them from the kitchen from the beginning.

    She struggled. ¡°You let me go first. Mom is in the kitchen.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and said, ¡°She will be happy to see us like this.¡±

    Su Jianan stared at him. ¡°Rogue! I will clean your sleeves, let me go first.¡±

    Tang Yn indeed could see them, so, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t be too much. He let go of Su Jianan and followed her to the faucet in the corner.

    She wetted her finger with a small amount of water and gently wiped the shallow mud on his cuff. ¡°Well, I always wanted to ask you that why didn¡¯t mom move to live with us? She is living here alone, and if something bad happens to her, we won¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment ¨C

    ¡°She has lived here since she has married to my dad. All the furniture was picked by her and my dad. The garden was designed by them together. In the past few years abroad, she could not ask someone to take care of the house. When she was back, she didn¡¯t hire people help her but restored it by herself little by little. She said that she would not live in another ce for the rest of her life.¡±

    Su Jianan seemly understood what this house meant to Tang Yn.

    ¡°As long as she lives here, she could find traces of her husband.¡±

    For so many years, she was always smiling towards life. That did not mean that she had forgotten her husband.

    On the contrary, she never forgot her love.

    Just as Su Jianan was distracted, Lu Boyan raised his lips. ¡°And, if mom moves to live with us, you will have to live with me in the same room. Jianan, how long have you thought about this?¡±

 Chapter 92 I Want to Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 92 I Want to Bully You</h4>

    Su Jianan was stunned like a fool.

    They were talking about Tang Yn living alone. How did Lu Boyan understand it as that she wanted to live in the same room with him? It sounded like she had coveted him for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t have such an idea at all!

    She just thought that Tang Yn was getting older and older, and living alone was really lonely!

    A faint smile was on Lu Boyan¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°If wee up with it to mom, she may be happy to move over and live with us for a while.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed him. ¡°Well, let Mom live here... Hey, don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t really want to live in the same room with you!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and apparently did not believe it.

    Su Jianan blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you about this.¡±

    She ran back to the living room with her head down.

    Lu Boyan looked at her slender back, and the smile on his lips was full of fun.

    Didn¡¯t she want to?

    But it seemed that it wasn¡¯t under her control.

    Su Jianan rushed back to the living room and happened to meet Tang Yning out of the kitchen with Whole Fried Fish with Pine Nut. When she thought of that her cuddle with Lu Boyan waspletely seen by Tang Yn, her face was redder and her head was lower.

    ¡°Jianan, what happened to you?¡± Tang Yn asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    After saying that, Su Jianan ran away like a puff of smoke when Lu Boyan just came in. Tang Yn med him. ¡°Don¡¯t tease Jianan, look at her blushing and bloody face.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the Whole Fried Fish with Pine Nut from Tang Yn¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°Mom, she is just too shy.¡±

    ¡°You know she¡¯s shy, and you still tease her.¡±

    Tang Yn shook her head with a smile andmented that it was really hard to understand the young man and walked into the kitchen.

    Lu Boyan found Su Jianan, who was washing her face with cold water in the bathroom, but cold water could not take away the morous blush on her face.

    When Su Jianan looked up, she saw Lu Boyan from the mirror and regretted how she forgot to close the door. When she reached out and wanted to close the door, Lu Boyan gently blocked it with his hands and said, ¡°Come out for dinner.¡±

    He handed a towel to her.

    Su Jianan took the towel. ¡°You go first, I need to wash my face.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled her out, holding her cheek to look at, and said, ¡°Your face is very clean.¡±

    At this time, Tang Yn walked out from the kitchen with soup and obviously saw their intimate action, smiling slightly. Su Jianan just felt that her cheeks continued to heat up and hit Lu Boyan¡¯s hand down her cheeks. Lu Boyan took her by the hand and led her to the living room.

    Tang Yn pretended not to see anything. ¡°Okay, eat quickly.¡±

    After dinner, Tang Yn found it still early and wanted to keep Su Jianan and Lu Boyan longer. Su Jianan obviously was very d, but Lu Boyan said, ¡°Mom, we wille again tomorrow. Today, I¡¯m going to take Jianan to try her dress.¡±

    ¡°The dress for the anniversary celebration?¡± Tang Yn changed her mind in a second and pushed Su Jianan to go quickly. ¡°Jianan, go quickly to try your dress and don¡¯t be shy to bother others. If you feel dissatisfied, ask them to change it until it fits you the most and looks beautiful. You are the hostess on the anniversary celebration. We can¡¯t lose to any guests, even to those so-called international models and actresses.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Jianan nodded affirmatively. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t lose to them!¡±

    The office of the clothing brand in City A was located in a quiet and exotic street. The elegant red brick building looked more like the home of a well-off family.

    When Su Jianan got out of the car, the two girls who went her home to measure her size the other day came out immediately. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, pleasee in.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room made it more like an art exhibition hall rather than an office. The ce looked elegant and warm with a trace of pride and elegance. Thinking that the dress was made in such a ce, Su Jianan could not bear to be too picky with them.

    The two girls came out with a white dress. The design draft Su Jianan saw that morning had be a real dress.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s done by a dozen of our staff with double effort. You can try it to see if there is anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, and then we can help you modify it.¡± One girl handed the dress to Su Janan. ¡°Do we need to help you put on it?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Su Jianan took the clothes. ¡°Where is the fitting room?¡±

    The girl motioned Su Jianan to follow her. Su Jianan handed Lu Boyan her bag and went into the fitting room.

    It was a full-length dress with its back part at floor-length. The seemingly simple design wasplicated in fact, in fact. Su Jianan had some troubles before she could put the dress on in the fitting room, and when she looked at herself in the mirror, she had a strange and familiar feeling which made her stunned.

    It was true that one¡¯s wonderful appearance partly depended on their natural look and partly on their dress.

    She wiped her lips and went out. Lu Boyan sat on the sofa outside with his legs crossed. She asked him nervously, ¡°How do you like it?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused for a second before he said, ¡°It looks good.¡±

    Behind her was a mirror. Su Jianan looked at it and smiled after a while.

    Lu Boyan stood up and tidied her hair, which was messy after she put on her dress. ¡°Is there anything that doesn¡¯t fit you or you don¡¯t like?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t like. No need to change it.¡± She said and was a little confused. ¡°Does it fit me?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell by yourself?¡±

    Su Jianan coughed. ¡°I don¡¯t buy clothes very often.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you check it.¡±

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t responded yet and was pushed into the fitting room by Lu Boyan.

    She blinked her eyes. She just wanted to see if the dress fitted her. Why Lu Boyan pushed her into the fitting room?

    Lu Boyan behaved quite professional, starting to check the skirt. As he looked upward, her eyes finally fell on her waist.

    It was until then that Su Jianan felt something inappropriate. Lu Boyan helping her check whether her dress fitted her in a closed fitting room, why did it sound... so evil?

    ¡°Lu Boyan, you...¡±

    She wanted to ask Lu Boyan to go out, but before she could finish her words, his hand held her waist. ¡°Will it be tight here?¡±

    His move was gentle and not too ambiguous, but Su Jianan just felt as if something had been stuck to her waist. She wanted to avoid his touch, but she was frozen and couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her calmly. ¡°I asked you if it was tight here. What did you stutter about?¡±

    Su Jianan swallowed hard. ¡°Not tight, and it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice seemed magical. ¡°Raise your arm and let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s body was still stiff, and her brain seemed to be full of Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice. She almost cried. ¡°How can I lift them?¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t helpughing, grabbing her wrist and lifting her hands. ¡°Is there anything tight or ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and couldn¡¯t help retreating. ¡°Lu Boyan, you... please stay further from me, I... can¡¯t think.¡±

    Lu Boyan had thought of letting her go.

    But now, he suddenly did not want to let her go.

    He deliberately approached her, and in his deep eyes revealed an evil charm. ¡°Why can¡¯t you think when I¡¯m near you? Uh huh?¡±

    Su Jianan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If I knew why, would I still not be able to think...?¡±

    In order to avoid Lu Boyan¡¯s extremely threatening breath, Su Jianan retreated but did not expect that she had no way out. She was forced to back against the wall of the fitting room.

    Lu Boyan held her hands high and confined them to the wall above her head. He came closer to her and said, ¡°What about this? Can you think now?¡±

    He definitely did it on purpose. Su Jianan could feel not only his heartbeat but also the heat of his skin on her skin. The spacious fitting room became narrow at the moment and the air became thin.

    Her face slowly blushed, her chest jumped rapidly, and there was a timid expression on her beautiful little face. She was no longer the little monster whose teeth were bared and ws were outspread she used to be, and she was more like a lost rabbit crouching on the roadside and looking helplessly at the pedestrians.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes darkened, and his voice was extremely sexy. ¡°Jianan, do you know that your current look makes people want to bully you very much.¡±

    She was confused as he had expected. Lu Boyan could no longer control himself. He lowered her head and kissed her lips.

    They were in a fitting room, where other people worked. There were many people passing by outside the wall. They were...

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Su Jianan was struggling. Lu Boyan pressed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. There are people outside. Do you want them to misunderstand us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan admitted that she was frightened and then settled down, but wouldn¡¯t they be misunderstood if she did not move?

    Before she could speak, Lu Boyan suddenly bit her lips lightly.

    The bite of love and hate was ambiguous to the extreme, which seemed to carry an electric current that flowed from her lips to her back. She finally knew what the numb feeling was in others¡¯ words.

    When she was stunned, Lu Boyan had tasted all her lips, and the tip of his tongue was between her teeth. She opened her mouth unconsciously and was kissed by him the next second.

    Su Jianan wanted to make a groan unconsciously, but she remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s warning. Somehow, she had a feeling that they were doing something bad, and her cheeks were instantly red and bloody.

    Lu Boyan let go of her hand, encircled her waist, and felt happy with her in his arms. He kissed her with more and more affections.

    He never knew that there was a woman in the world who could almost drive him crazy in this respect.

    ¡°Jianan?¡±

    He called her name, and his voice was as lingering as his kiss. Su Jianan was in a trance and had an illusion that the man who held her and kissed her seemed to... take her seriously.

    If it was really like what she thought...

    Su Jianan suddenly grasped his clothes hard.

    If it was like what she had thought, no matter where it was, she was willing to apany with Lu Boyan to be drowning in love.

    At this moment, the sound of the zipper sliding sounded, and Su Jianan suddenly felt cool from one of her side...

    Almost at the same time, there was a professional female voice outside the door. ¡°Hello, Miss Han, your dress is ready. Would you like to try it on?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly woke up, grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand which was going to zip her clothes. From the mirror, she saw them hug each other in an ambiguous posture. Her bright eyes were suddenly filled with panic and confusion, like the eyes of a deer that had been scared.

 Chapter 93 How Much Do You Expect to Get Divorced?

    <h4>Chapter 93 How Much Do You Expect to Get Divorced?</h4>

    Lu Boyan was also dumbstruck for a while.

    He knew well where they were and that his behaviors would frighten her.

    He had been able to control himself well all the time. How could he lose control at that time?

    He loosened his fist against Su Jianan and said, ¡°You change clothes first, and I¡¯ll wait for you at the outside.¡±

    Suddenly, Su Jianan held his hands and said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lu Boyan turned back with unclear meanings in his eyes. Su Jianan was embarrassed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think needlessly. The zipper of my skirt got stuck.¡±

    He depressed his feelings with his voice and said, ¡°Turn back and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The zipper indeed had gotten stuck, and he tried to unzip the zipper several times but failed. Su Jianan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you try harder.¡±

    However, Lu Boyan dared not to give a hard push.

    The skirt was closely fitted Su Jianan¡¯s curved figure. If Lu Boyan tried hard to push the zipper, it might clip to her. She seemed to be a person with rough skin as she usually yed around, but actually, her skin was white and tender. Thus, Lu Boyan was afraid that he might leave a mark on her fine skin.

    However, if he tried to be gentle, he would not be able to avoid to touch her body.

    The zipper was around her side and was stuck in the middle while the unzipped part of the skirt revealed her body, which was as smooth and white as milk. Lu Boyan¡¯s finger would touch on it from time to time, and every touch for him was both enjoyment and torment. When he pulled the zipper too hard, it would go out of his hand, and his hand would bump her chest, which made them embarrassed.

    Su Jianan looked blushed and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, my hands ache, can you hurry up?¡±

    She had been raising her hands all the time in order to make it easier for Lu Boyan to help her.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Lu Boyan gave a hard push and the zipper was finally in the right way. Su Jianan covered her chest subconsciously and said, ¡°Thanks, you... get out first.¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t stay inside anymore, so, he pushed the door open and walked out. Su Jianan leaned against the wall and let out a sigh of relief.

    If it happened in their home and there were no people outside, she might not refuse Lu Boyan. Then... she could not imagine what would be happening now...

    Did she need to control herself in the future?

    Su Jianan changed into her own clothes and took a deep breath. She came across a familiar but strange person when taking the dress out.

    She saw Han Ruoxi.

    It turned out that she had just heard someone call Miss Han in the fitting room, and that person was calling Han Ruoxi.

    It was not surprising that a big star like her woulde to try the dress here, but... Why did Lu Boyan sit with her?

    There was still a smile around Han Ruoxi¡¯s lips, and obviously, they had chatted with each other very happily before Su Jianan came out.

    Su Jianan looked away to belie her unhappy feeling. She handed the dress to the designer¡¯s assistant and said, ¡°The dress is fine, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the girl said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll modify the details on it and send it to you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Su Jianan had to turn around and keep her smile to look at Lu Boyan while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Han Ruoxi came over. ¡°How can we not say hello to each other since we¡¯ve met here? You are not so hurried to go home, are you?¡±

    ¡°We are not familiar, so, there is no need for us to say hello.¡± Su Jianan looked extremely aloof. ¡°And, I am married. My husband is surnamed Lu, so, you should call me Mrs. Lu like other people did from this moment on.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t correct myself in a while.¡± Han Ruoxi smiled very harmlessly. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only she and Su Jianan could hear. ¡°But you definitely will get divorced soon, won¡¯t you? Do I still need to correct myself? Moreover, you probably don¡¯t know that before you got married, a diamond as superior as Cullinan was unearthed in South Africa and was bought by Boyan. As for why he bought it, you can go back and search the posts on the Inte. Then, you can consider whether you want me to correct myself.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly had a ominous sense of foreboding.

    Han Ruoxi was not a fool and would not speak it out if she could not take the thing as a bargaining chip. She sounded so confident, so, Lu Boyan¡¯s diamond might...

    Lu Boyan noticed that Su Jianan¡¯s expression was not quite good. He narrowed his eyes, got up, and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Jianan did not struggle but just followed him without any words along the way.

    Han Ruoxi did not miss the change of Su Jianan¡¯s expression, and she raised the corner of her lips with a triumphant smile. She looked at the dress that Su Jianan handed to the design assistant and said, ¡°Can I have a look at this dress?¡±

    ¡°Miss Han, I am sorry. Sophia exclusively designed this dress for Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°I just want to take a look.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was their important customer, so, the assistant could not refuse her and handed the dress to her.

    Everyone in the City A had heard that Lu Boyan, Su Jianan and Han Ruoxi were in a love triangle. The assistant was afraid that Han Ruoxi would make a mess on Su Jianan¡¯s clothes, so she watched her closely. It turned out that she had thought too much because Han Ruoxi just looked at it and then gave it back to her.

    ¡°Put the dress I have customized away for me and now I¡¯m going to choose another one.¡±

    In the end, Han Ruoxi chose a floor-length white dress, the style of which was simr to Su Jianan¡¯s dress.

    She was dissatisfied with a few details of it and asked the assistant to modify it.

    The assistant sweated after listening to her¡ªHan Ruoxi¡¯s dress would look more simr to Su Jianan¡¯s if it was modified as Han Ruoxi had asked.

    However, Han Ruoxi didn¡¯t allow others to put in a word. ¡°Modify it as I asked and send it to my agent noter than the day after tomorrow! By the way, can you tell me why Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were together in the fitting room?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lu helped his wife check if the dress fitted her,¡± the assistant said, ¡°they had been in for a while when you arrived.¡±

    ¡°Get it.¡± Han Ruoxi left without any expression.

    The assistant looked at her elegant and feminine back and secretly sighed. ¡°It seems that there will be a good show on the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises. I wonder who will win in the end between Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan.¡±

    Su Jianan was not aware of that the topic lists would be ¡°exploded¡± by her. She satzily in the deputy seat of the car, looking out the window at the fast-flowing lights.

    She hadn¡¯t spoken any words since they left the dress store, and Lu Boyan finally lost his patience. ¡°What did Han Ruoxi say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan supported her chin with one hand. ¡°She said nothing except that she knew we would divorce two yearster. Apart from this, what else can she use to threaten me?¡±

    Lu Boyan slowed down the car and said hesitantly, ¡°Jianan...¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan curiously because he seldom had a hard time like this.

    Her interest was aroused, and she said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t get divorced after two years.¡±

    When they just got married, Lu Boyan warned and restrained himself with the word ¡°divorce¡±.

    However, he didn¡¯t know form when he hated to hear the word more than anyone else.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe we won¡¯t really get divorced two yearster.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you agree to divorce with me two yearster?¡±

    Her expression of surprise was easy to misunderstand. It looked just like... she could not wait to get divorced and ept that they would not get divorced two yearster.

    ¡°Squeak¨C¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly stepped on the brake of the car, and the sharp braking sound even could be heard in the car. If Su Jianan had not worn a seat belt, she would have already fallen down.

    She looked at Lu Boyan nkly. ¡°Why you suddenly stopped the car?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her coldly. ¡°Su Jianan, how much do you expect us to get divorced?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked even more nkly. Lu Boyan called her whole name, which meant that he was angry.

    How could it be that she was expecting a divorce? When they got married, he took the initiative to mention the divorce to her. She agreed with him cooperatively. What else did he have to be angry about?

    And when did she say that she was looking forward to divorcing with him?

    ¡°Lu Boyan, did you misunderstand anything?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°you can rest assured that when Su Yicheng acquires the Su Group and Su Hongyuan loses his power, I will sign up the divorce agreement for you.¡±

    Only in a second, Lu Boyan became the person who would look at her coldly, arrogantly, and emotionlessly when Su Jianan just married him.

    Just now, in the fitting room, Su Jianan suspected that Lu Boyan had some feeling for her.

    However, he woke her up again with his words, letting her recognize her position in his mind.

    Su Jianan raised the corner of her lips and made an effort to put on a bright smile while saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were colder, and even his outline gave her a feeling of coldness. He mmed on the gas pedal, and the car with good performance became a flexible dragon which was rushing with anger in the traffic.

    They didn¡¯t say any word to each other even after they got home, and they went back to their own rooms respectively.

    Su Jianan felt wronged only when she closed the door but stubbornly held back her tears.

    ¡°Why am I crying?¡±

    ¡°There is no reason for me to cry at all, isn¡¯t it?

    When she thought of Han Ruoxi¡¯s words, she turned on theputer and entered two keywords, ¡°Lu Boyan¡± and ¡°Buy Diamond¡±, on the search bar and clicked Search.

    In the Inte age, it was very easy to get information. Reports about Lu Boyan overwhelmed Su Jianan, and the pictures of the diamond Lu Boyan bought on the news almost burned her eyes.

    In the month before she married Lu Boyan, a diamond as superior as the well-known Cullinan was found in a mine in South Africa, but it was very small and not as big as Curinan, thus, somebody could afford it.

    Therefore, at the auction, jewelrypanies and private collectors all bade for it. Finally, the diamond was bought by Lu Boyan at a very high price.

    Lu Enterprises was not involved in the jewelry industry. Lu Boyan was not a person interested in jewelry. The media was very curious about why he took this piece of diamond, but he did not disclose anything about the reason.

    However, nothing could stump the media.

    Lu Boyan did not like jewelry, but his rumored girlfriend, Han Ruoxi, liked it!

    Han Ruoxi had publicly stated in many public asions that she was fascinated with jewelry and had a collecting habit. She had collected a lot of jewelry in her family. No matter how busy she was during ordinary times, the daily maintenance of these collections was done by her personally, and it was painful for her to let others look at these collections closely.

    Therefore, some people spected that Lu Boyan bought this diamond for Han Ruoxi, but, Lu Boyan did not make any statement about it, and Han Ruoxi¡¯s attitude was also vague, so, there was none official answer of why Lu Boyan bought it.

    Su Jianan¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. She turned off theputer and was upset and realized that she couldn¡¯t calm down, so, she took a bathrobe into the bathroom and poured a mess of essential oils into the bathtub before closing her eyes for a bath.

    Why did these obstacles always arise when she felt that she and Lu Boyan were hopeful and she decided to fight for Lu Boyan?

    Is it coincidence, or is fate in good faith reminding her not to waste her effort?

 Chapter 94 Confrontation with a Rival in Love

    <h4>Chapter 94 Confrontation with a Rival in Love</h4>

    On the next day, Su Jianan woke up unexinably early and could not fall asleep again after turning over from side to side on the bed several times.

    She just got up to freshen up and checked the time¡ªit was forty-five past seven.

    ¡°If I go out at this time, I will encounter Lu Boyan, right?¡±

    When she opened the door, sure enough, Lu Boyan just came out of his room. His suit jacket was hung on his arms bend casually, and he went to the stairway with his long legs while doing buttons on his sleeves.

    Every man could perform the hurried but not hasty action, but he looked extremely elegant when he did so and easily attracted other¡¯s attention.

    His appearance and outline looked so handsome that they could take away the breath of everyone who looked at him.

    It took Su Jianan a long while to regain her thoughts, and when she was thinking about how to greet him to eliminate the sudden and strange embarrassment between them thatsted from yesterday, he had walked past her facelessly and went downstairs without looking back.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Was he ying a cool guy?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue the cold war. After all, we had many cold wars between us before.¡±

    Su Jianan mmed the door and went back to bed. Though she was hungry, she didn¡¯t go downstairs for breakfast. She struggled to stay in her room until 9 o¡¯clock. When she went downstairs, Lu Boyan had gone to work in her expectation.

    In the past, If Lu Boyan knew that she was awake, he would ask her to go down for breakfast.

    Suddenly, Su Jianan felt upset and didn¡¯t want to stay at home anymore. She drove out carrying her bag and went around the vi area, which was as big and beautiful as the ecological parks. After seeing enough green mountains and clear water, she finally called Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to be free to call me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was exercising on fitness equipment, therefore, she talked breathlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to apany your Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Can you ask for a leave now?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Come out.¡±

    Having been a friend of Su Jianan for a dozen years, Luo Xiaoxi could tell that there was something wrong with Su Jianan from her tone. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll meet you at the ce we used to go after taking a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan answered. She took off her Bluetooth headset, smashed the gas pedal, and sped up to the exit of the vi area.

    They arrived at the cafe shop almost at the same time.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jianan for a long while, whose bright eyes were dark at this moment. Su Jianan¡¯s eyshes hung low, and she scratched on the surface of the table confusedly with her slender fingers, looking as if she did not know how to start a conversation.

    Luo Xiaoxi directly asked, ¡°What happened to you and Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan stopped scratching the table and looked at Luo Xiaoxi with surprise and confusion. ¡°Why did you ask so? Couldn¡¯t it be that I have a trouble in my work?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took a sip of her milk tea and expressed her disdain. ¡°If you have problems with your work, you will go to fight against the corpses. Who else can affect you now except Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan bowed her head and started scratching the table with her fingers again. ¡°Even you could tell that, why he couldn¡¯t see it? Xiaoxi, what do you say... if I take a risk to tell him that I love him? What will happen between him and me?¡±

    ¡°What... the hell.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was scared by her words and almost fell off the sofa.

    When Su Jianan was ten years old, she was fascinated by Lu Boyan. At the age of sixteen, she knew that she fell in love with him. She married him at the age of twenty-four. During the whole fourteen years, she had buried her feeling for him deeply inside her and even hadn¡¯t told her best friend, Luo Xiaoxi.

    She always gave an aloof feeling to those who she didn¡¯t know much and had so many pursuers when she was in high school and university, but she had gently and firmly rejected those boys and returned their love letters back politely without opening them.

    However, the more she acted like this, there would be more boys pursuing her. As a result, some girls envied her and said secretly that she was pretending to be lofty.

    But in fact, no matter it was a science man who used a form to prove that he loved her or a rich second generation who drove a car to her with the flowers transported to City A by air in his hands, she kept the same attitude to refuse them; she was really not waiting for another better and richer man.

    When she heard someone satirize her, she would fight back without mercy. After a long time, the girls finally believed that Su Jianan really did not want a rtionship and knew that this girl was actually prouder than anyone else despite that she looked aloof.

    Only Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Jianan loved Lu Boyan as much as she was proud.

    At the same time, she was humble inside as much as she loved Lu Boyan.

    She felt that the gap between Lu Boyan and her was too big, so, she never dared to think that there would be any chance for Lu Boyan and her to fall in love. She could only carefully hide the secret that she loved him. Even if she became his wife, she still always remembered that they would get divorced atst.

    But now, she actually said that she would tell Lu Boyan that she loved him.

    Luo Xiaoxi widened her big eyes and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to tell Lu Boyan that you love him? Do you lose your mind?¡±

    Su Jianan pondered for a while before replying, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I became greedy. When I fell in love with him in secret, I felt that if I could just see him in the magazine, it would be enough. When I married him, I felt that I could live with him under the same roof for a few years and I should be satisfied with it. But, I don¡¯t know since when I¡¯ve begun to be jealous. I don¡¯t want to divorce him. I want to be his wife forever and stay with him...¡±

    ¡°I used to be able to remain calm when facing the affairs between Han Ruoxi and him. But now, I can¡¯t imagine that he stays with someone else.¡±

    When Su Jianan spoke, she looked very upset like a child who did something wrong but didn¡¯t think she was wrong and didn¡¯t want to apologize.

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed. ¡°You have this idea because you love him very much. How can this be greedy?¡±

    ¡°... We met Han Ruoxi yesterday, and then we fell into the cold war inexplicably.¡± Su Jianan stirred the milk tea in her cup and watched the red beans float up and down in the fragrant tea. ¡°We have been married for more than three months, but we have cold war twice because of Han Ruoxi. Han Ruoxi... makes me feel threatened.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t agree with you. I¡¯m the best example¡ªI told your brother my feelings about him as soon as I fell in love with him. I have been rejected by him countless times, and my dadins every day that I bring shame to my family. In short, you can permeate his life, staying beside him and making him get used to having you in his life. Then, If he doesn¡¯t take any further action, you should follow the suit, but if he does, you should take the initiative to ept him. It¡¯s easy! As for Han Ruoxi, I believe that you can deal with her.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that it was less possible for Lu Boyan to take the initiative...

    After a break, Luo Xiaoxi took Su Jianan to go shopping.

    ¡°As the wife of a wealthy man, you should spend a lot of money on shopping to make the money Lu Boyan earns valuable,¡± Luo Xiaoxi profoundly said to Su Jianan. ¡°Believe me, as rich as Lu Boyan, he will never beck of money even if he lives ten times longer than others. He will feel proud if you can use his money. By the way, did he give you any secondary card of his credit card?¡±

    Su Jianan took out the secondary card of Lu Boyan¡¯s ck card and told Luo Xiaoxi seriously that she gained it from making dinner for Lu Boyan. Her remuneration of making dinner for him for two years was 480,000 yuan.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Luo Xiaoxi folded up whileughing. ¡°Su Jianan, how can you be so foolish? You have the secondary card of a noble ck card. Lu Boyan gave it to you which means that you can spend it as your will. He does not care whether you spend 480,000 yuan or 48 million yuan.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that when she returned the card to Lu Boyan, he was angry.

    Was it that... Luo Xiaoxi was right? Lu Boyan was angry because she did not appreciate it?

    He was too boring...

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just buy what you want to buy today, and even if Lu Boyan knows it, he will still not care about it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took Su Jianan into a store that sold underclothes and walked straight to the pajamas counter.

    ¡°Do you want to buy pajamas?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Not me but you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi selected for a while before she picked up thin and short nightclothes with thin shoulder straps and a low V-neck. She then said with a sly smile, ¡°How about this one? It will make you amorous and suits to Boss Lu¡¯s taste.¡±

    Su Jianan instantly understood what Luo Xiaoxi wanted to do, and her cheeks became rose red. She pushed away Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands to put the clothes back. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Lu Boyan and I, we...¡±

    ¡°This is still in the daytime, and Mrs. Lu is nning to seduce her husband?¡±

    Hearing the slightly ironic female voices, Su Jianan only felt that the voice sounded somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who it was at the moment. Looking back, she saw Chen Xuanxuan and Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi tied up her curly hair and worerge sunsses and a ck mask when she appeared, and the clothes she wore were also very unattracted. Others must be very familiar with her to recognize her at a distance.

    On the contrary, Chen Xuanxuan was much more attracted as she was in Chanel dresses with a disdainful look around the tip of her exquisite brows. She looked just as same as she provoked Su Jianan and scoffed that Su Jianan was just a medical examiner at the party.

    ¡°After what happened thest time, this girl still hasn¡¯t learned to be clever?¡± Su Jianan frowned as she thought. Lu Boyan and she were justified and legally-protected couples, therefore, whether she wanted to seduce Lu Boyan during the day or night had nothing to do with Chen Xuanxuan.

    When Su Jianan was about to speak, she was held back by Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi always had a way to deal with the people like Chen Xuanxuan. ¡°Xuanxuan, are you jealous that Jianan has a such good husband? Of course, you are jealous. Your parents are anxious to marry you to someone, but no one is willing to marry you. You can only envy others!¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t get along well with each other for a long time, therefore, Chen Xuanxuan fought back at once with saying, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, what are you proud of? Everyone knows that you have been rejected by Su Yicheng many times. Oh, you may not know that Zhang Mei is my aunt¡¯s daughter and going to be Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s you who are jealous!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled coldly and said word by word, ¡°Bing Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriend also means that she is about to be abandoned by him. Have you ever seen any woman stay with Su Yicheng for more than half a year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out and show others how much you are stupid, and it is bad to let people see it.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Han Ruoxi finally took off her sunsses and said, ¡°Miss Luo, at least, those who were abandoned by Su Yicheng were once his girlfriends, but you are nothing. You don¡¯t seem to be qualified to degrade others.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lifted the corner of her lips. She had to think about how to respond since she was quarrelling with a big star.

    ¡°Miss Han, you are even less qualified to degrade others.¡± Su Jianan suddenly said. ¡°You have carefully made up the affairs between you and Lu Boyan since your debut. The rumor has spread for so many years, and you can deceive your fans and theizens, but can you deceive yourself and Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°You told me the things about the diamond and wanted me to misunderstand Lu Boyan, didn¡¯t you? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t. If Lu Boyan really likes you and pampers you, ording to his character, he would have already married you. He won¡¯t let his woman be nameless. He has nothing to do with you, and he told me this personally, so you don¡¯t have to bother to provoke me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get it wrong that when Lu Boyan and I got married, we really agreed to divorce two yearster. However, although two years are not long, there still are many things that may happen. What will happen between Lu Boyan and me is not up to you in the end. But I¡¯m sure about one thing that even if Lu Boyan and I get divorced, he will not be with you. It¡¯s possible for Xiaoxi and my brother to be in love, so, isn¡¯t it you who are the less qualified one to say that?¡±

 Chapter 95 Chen Xuanxuanâ€™s Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 95 Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s Retaliation</h4>

    Lu Boyan would never be with Han Ruoxi, or they should have been lovers and even couples for many years. Just because Lu Boyan had no feeling for her, they only had an affair between them.

    That was what Su Jianan meant.

    Han Ruoxi admitted that Su Jianan¡¯s words triggered pain in her heart. A chill shed within her beautiful eyes, and her hands, which were hanging on her side, were slowly clenched into fists and then slowly unclenched.

    For so many years, in order to be with Lu Boyan, she really did her best.

    Because she had known that there would not be any other woman around Lu Boyan, she had cleverly approached him at a moderate way, which was enough for everyone to misunderstand that they were very intimate but would not arouse Lu Boyan¡¯s disgust. In this way, she could permeate Lu Boyan¡¯s life for a long time.

    Just as she had expected, the major media all alleged that she was Lu Boyan¡¯s girlfriend and that she would be Mrs. President of Lu Enterprises. When she had contracts with others and became the spokeswoman of some brands, the big bosses dared not to have any improper thoughts on her but wanted to please Lu Boyan through her.

    She once thought that one day, Lu Boyan and she would have a happy ending.

    However, he suddenly got married.

    At first, she thought that it didn¡¯t matter as there were no authentic feelings between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, so, she still had a chance.

    However, Su Jianan didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as she imagined. Su Jianan, a seemingly aloof woman, was even far prouder and stubborner than her.

    Han Ruoxi thought it was ok since thepetition between them would be more interesting and attractive if they were evenly matched.

    ¡°Xuanxuan.¡± Han Ruoxi put on her sunsses and said, ¡°We¡¯d better not disturb Mrs. Lu for half a year has passed. We should do good things without taking up the time that she can be called as Mrs. Lu. Su Jianan, we don¡¯t necessarily need to quarrel here. I will never give up Lu Boyan, and you should be careful.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled calmly. ¡°Come on then.¡±

    Han Ruoxi sneered and was obviously confident. She turned away from the clothing store.

    ¡°Tsk-tsk.¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder with amazement. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you can be so fierce. In the entertainment circle, even the big directors have to somewhat respect Han Ruoxi. You really decided topete with her for Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°just because she is a superstar and even some famous directors have to give precedence to her, I should surrender and give up husband? Am I a fool?¡±

    ¡°But now you¡¯re in a disadvantaged situation.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was very anxious. ¡°Boss Lu and you are in a cold war, and if Han Ruoxi intentionally entices Boss Lu now, then...¡±

    ¡°Am I at a disadvantage?¡± Su Jianan put back the pajamas picked by Luo Xiaoxi and took a ck sexy one directly. ¡°I live together with Lu Boyan in the same house, and our rooms are less than ten meters apart. We meet every morning and evening, and we have a marriage certificate. Now everyone knows that I am Mrs. Lu... obviously, I have more advantages.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi showed a stupefied look and stared at the sexy pajamas in Su Jianan¡¯s hands before signing with amazement. ¡°Jianan, you are so desperate!¡±

    Su Jianan ground her teeth and took the pajamas to pay for it.

    When they left the mall, they carried many big and small bags in their hands. Luo Xiaoxi told Su Jianan to wait for her on the side of the road while she went to the parking lot to drive her car out.

    The sun was bright, so, Su Jianan went to a patch of shade and soon saw Luo Xiaoxi drive her red Ferrari out. She put the bags in the trunk and then sat on the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    The car swayed violently with a crashing sound before she could finish her words. Due to inertia, she was pushed forward by the force and almost fell from her seat, getting her forehead bumped onto the car heavily...

    She felt so dizzy that she could see the stars in the day, and worse still, the elbow of her right hand was in pain.

    ¡°Jianan!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was so scared that her face nched, and she unfastened her seatbelt to hold Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    Su Jianan raised her hand and gestured Luo Xiaoxi not to touch her. She supported her right hand with her left hand and could barely sit straight. There was a bruise on her forehead, but she still answered, ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t get my bones broken.¡±

    ¡°No, you got injured!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rushed out of the car angrily and found that behind her car was Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s car. Chen Xuanxuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at her with a triumphant expression. ¡°I just want to test which one is better on crashworthiness between my Lamborghini and your Ferrari. Oh, be at ease, I will be responsible for your repair costs.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that Jianan had not worn a seatbelt yet when you crashed our car with your car?¡± Luo Xiaoxi shouted like an angry lion with anger burning in her eyes. ¡°Chen Xuanxuan, about this ident, this isn¡¯t over.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan did not expect that Su Jianan would get injured, and her face turned pale at once. She wanted to say something, but Luo Xiaoxi had turned away.

    The moment Luo Xiaoxi got on the car, she fastened Su Jianan¡¯s seatbelt and said, ¡°Hold on for a moment, and I will take you to the hospital.¡±

    She started the car, and the red Ferrari ran at a high speed in the traffic like a flexible dragon.

    Luo Xiaoxi pondered for a moment before she asked Su Jianan, ¡°Do we need to call Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan held her right hand, and her face was already pale with pain. ¡°My injury is not serious, and he is very busy, so, forget it.¡±

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi gave up the idea of calling Lu Boyan and drove Su Jianan to the hospital with the fastest speed.

    There were not many patients in the costly private hospital Su Jianan went. She hade here twice, so, the president and several doctors of the hospital recognized her. Seeing that she looked pale, they quickly arranged an examination for her.

    Chen Xuanxuan followed Luo Xiaoxi to the hospital, and when she saw Su Jianan actually enter the hospital, she began to feel fearful. She called Han Ruoxi in a panic and told her the whole thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Su Jianan hadn¡¯t worn a seatbelt, and I just wanted to vent my anger. I never thought that I would hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Well, things have already happened. Don¡¯t be panic,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°I¡¯m now at Lu Enterprises, so I can help you sound out Lu Boyan. You¡¯d better go to apologize to Su Jianan. If she forgives you, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Han Ruoxi just came out of the elevator and went straight to Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Daisy stood up from her seat and signaled Han Ruoxi to stop. ¡°Sorry, Miss Han, Boss Lu is busy now.¡±

    Han Ruoxi raised her big ck sunsses and said, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m here.¡±

    Daisy called and informed Lu Boyan of Han Ruoxi¡¯s arrival, and Lu Boyan told her to let Han Ruoxi in.

    ¡°Can you tell your secretary not to stop me every time?¡± Han Ruoxi sat in front of Lu Boyan¡¯s desk and said both seriously and jokingly. ¡°Our time is very precious. You can earn millions in minutes, and I can earn six hundred thousand yuan per minute by attendingmercial activities.¡±

    ¡°This is a rule. Sometimes, it is inconvenient for me to let you in directly.¡± Lu Boyan closed the document and continued, ¡°Why did youe here to look for me?¡±

    Han Ruoxi observed Lu Boyan¡¯s expression and guessed that he didn¡¯t know Su Jianan was hurt yet, so, she didn¡¯t mention it but just said, ¡°My contract with thepany is about to expire...¡±

    ¡°You can talk about renewing the contract with our manager,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°whatever you ask for, we will try our best to satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Many managers of brokeragepanies are talking about signing a contract with me.¡± Han Ruoxi yed with her sunsses in her hands. ¡°You also know how much value I can bring to thepany. Can¡¯t you say some words to retain me?¡± she asked in a threatening tone both seriously and causally.

    Lu Boyan just smiled and said, ¡°No matter what conditions otherpanies have given you, Lu Enterprises will only give you better ones. You have a well-established team in Lu Enterprises. Signing a newpany means that you have to reestablish a group, and you should know clearly what you will be confronted with. Ruoxi, I always regard you as a smart person.¡±

    ¡°You already knew that I would renew my contract with thepany.¡± The pride on the corner of Han Ruoxi¡¯s lips gradually changed into self-mockery and helplessness.

    ¡°If it is not your expectation, thepany won¡¯t force you. When your contract expires, it means you are free and have rights to choose,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    He was not afraid of her leaving thepany. Even if she was gone, he could cultivate a lot of superstars like her... Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice was slightly lower. ¡°If I choose to leave, will our rtionship change?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°We have cooperated with each other for so many years, so, our rtionship as friends won¡¯t be broken just because of such a negligible thing.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡±

    Han Ruoxi carefully digested the word and then smiled bitterly.

    Lu Boyan reminded her that they were only friends from the beginning to the end, and she understood what he meant.

    During these years, she had been making up the illusion of their intimacy alone. They even hadn¡¯t joined their hands together.

    However, Su Jianan gradually overtook her and then became his wife, enjoying everything about him.

    She was not reconciled to that.

    At this time, Lu Boyan¡¯s cellphone rang, and the phone was called by Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng and he met more because of official business, so the conversations between them were almost in business asions. They rarely talked on the phone in private time, unless... it was because of Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan answered the phone with doubts. Su Yicheng also suppressed his voice of anger. ¡°Are the chain restaurants of the Chen Family found to be substandard in sanitation and disinfection?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°But the problems were not serious. The Chen Family paid bribes to the media and rted institutions ahead of time, so, the news was not disclosed. Why did you suddenly ask about this?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that the restaurant industry is a bit peaceful recently. I want to see a lively scene.¡±

    Su Yicheng was not such a leisure person. In other words, Su Yicheng had no reason to do the thing which would make him an enemy of the Chen Family.

    Lu Boyan had a presentiment. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°... Chen Xuanxuan crashed into Jianan¡¯s car with her own car, and Jianan is still in the hospital now.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were cold. He hung up the phone and stood up from his seat. Han Ruoxi had already guessed that he knew something. She dragged him while saying, ¡°Boyan, Xuanxuan didn¡¯t mean to hurt Su Jianan. She didn¡¯t know that Su Jianan had not worn a seatbelt, please don¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°You know that Jianan was injured before you came in?¡± Lu Boyan fixed his cold eyes on Han Ruoxi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°Ie to negotiate with you about renewing the contract.¡±

    ¡°The manager will talk to you. Don¡¯te to ask me about the affairs on work in the future.¡±

    When the final words fell coldly, Lu Boyan had disappeared from the office. Han Ruoxi looked his back, and her hands gradually clenched into fists...

 Chapter 96 Is He Ashamed of My Small Size?

    <h4>Chapter 96 Is He Ashamed of My Small Size?</h4>

    After a careful examination, the doctor told Su Jianan that the injury on her forehead was not serious, but it was bruised. The injury on her hand was more serious as she sprained her hand slightly, and it would take her about a week to be fully recovered.

    Su Jianan looked into the mirror and found that the bruise on her forehead was so obvious that it was bound to affect her attendance at the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°Dr. Li, is there a medicine that can dissipate blood stasis quickly?¡± she asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are some minor side effects. I have to dissipate the blood stasis on my forehead in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Li nodded. ¡°I will prescribe it for you. You can get it from the pharmacy on the first floor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan received several prescriptions handed by Dr. Li and asked Luo Xiaoxi to go downstairs together. She turned around and found Lu Boyan standing at the door. She was surprised and nced at Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call him. I just called your brother and let him punish Chen Xuanxuan.¡± She smiled and continued, ¡°Now that Boss Lu is here, there is nothing that needs my help. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡±

    After saying that, Luo Xiaoxi left with the speed of light. Lu Boyan walked in and said to Su Jianan with amanding tone, ¡°Give me the prescriptions.¡±

    Su Jianan handed the prescriptions to him as she was told and followed him out of the room, but she always kept two or three steps away from him.

    After they entered the elevator, the narrow space in it made the atmosphere especially embarrassing. Su Jianan felt ufortable from head to toe and silently moved to a corner while saying, ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t have to bother toe here, Xiaoxi...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to bother me, so, you troubled someone else?¡± Lu Boyan interrupted her coldly. ¡°You hope that Luo Xiaoxi can debut quickly. Her instructor arranged a tight schedule for her. You were not just messing up her debut ns by calling her out like that.¡±

    Su Jianan was awkward. She just didn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Boyan. Why the things became that she made a big mistake to dy Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s n?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned his eyebrows, and his tone was more coldly than before. ¡°Enough!¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and tried to suppress her restlessness and anger. It was the second time that Lu Boyan had roared at her. If he roared at her again, she would definitely fight back.

    However, Lu Boyan did not say anything more since she did not speak. He bought the medicine for her and took her out of the hospital.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was very anxious when he arrived at the hospital that he parked his car at the door of the hospital illegally. He opened the door at the side of the passenger¡¯s seat and looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Get on the car.¡±

    ¡°I will just take a taxi back.¡± Su Jianan always remembered that he was very busy and she did not want to bother him. ¡°You can go back to thepany.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said again, ¡°Get on the car. Don¡¯t let me repeat it again.¡±

    There seemed to be a cold light to his eyes, and Su Jianan felt something cold on her back. She obeyed and sat down on the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Lu Boyan started the car and stared coldly at the road ahead, and there was a hint of danger in his tone as he spoke. ¡°How did Chen Xuanxuan collide with you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t he ask why Chen Xuanxuan hit her? How could he be sure that it was not her fault?¡±

    ¡°Let it be since he didn¡¯t ask.¡± Su Jianan told him how Chen Xuanxuan had driven her Lamborghini and crashed her when she had just got on the car. After saying that, she stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s side face ¨C

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s response was very cold. It seemed that he just asked her casually instead of really caring about her.

    Su Jianan felt frustrated, and she turned her head to look out of the window. ¡°Chen Xuanxuan is Han Ruoxi¡¯s intimate friend, how could Lu Boyan punish her because of me? I should have thought of it.¡±

    But... It didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t punish Chen Xuanxuan. If she hadn¡¯t been so lucky in the car, she wouldn¡¯t have only hit her forehead and sprained her hand.

    For verbal provocations, she could turn a deaf ear to deal with it in a good mood, but, she would never let off anyone who had deliberately hurt her.

    When they got home, neither of them had thought that Tang Yn would be there.

    Yesterday, Lu Boyan told Tang Yn that he would bring Su Jianan to the Orchid Gardens the next day. She thought that it would be too tired for them to go to her house and back and that she had note to their house for some days, so, she came here today, but she had not expected that Lu Boyan woulde back with the injured Su Jianan.

    ¡°Jianan, what happened to you?¡± She scrambled up from the sofa. ¡°Boyan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not his business.¡± Su Jianan felt that Tang Yn was about to get angry. She immediately came to Tang Yn and told her how she got injured briefly. She said that she forgot to wear the seat belt and didn¡¯t mention any word about Chen Xuanxuan.

    But it was not easy to convince Tang Yn, and she immediately asked. ¡°Who crashed your car?¡±

    When Su Jianan still hesitated to tell the truth, Lu Boyan hade over and chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Chen Family. Mom, I will deal with it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Jianan also took Tang Yn¡¯s hands to sit down and smiled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I just sprained my hand without breaking any bones.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not worried, but my heart aches for you.¡± Tang Yn stroked the bruise on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. Then she saw the medicine bag in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Boyan, you should apply the medicine for Jianan¡¯s bruise first.¡±

    Lu Boyan answered and said to Su Jianan, ¡°Jianan, go back to our room.¡±

    ¡°Why we have to go back to our room to apply the medicine for me?¡±

    Although she was confused, Su Jianan still followed Lu Boyan upstairs obediently. She subconsciously wanted to open the door of her room and go in, but Lu Boyan held her hands and pulled her into his room.

    Right, Tang Yn was downstairs, so, she couldn¡¯t go back to her room.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized and bowed her head. ¡°I forgot...¡±

    ¡°Bring some of your clothes and supplies here,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan was full of confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mom may stay here tonight.¡± Lu Boyan did not answer her question but asked, ¡°If mom finds that there is nothing of yours in my room, how will you exin to her?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In other words, she might have to share a bed with Lu Boyan that night.

    The previous ambiguous and romantic touches from Lu Boyan still appeared vividly in her mind. Su Jianan¡¯s brain was disorganized for a while, and her breathing was almost out of control.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°I told you to bring your things here, what were you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Jianan would never tell him the truth. She casually made up an answer. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me since my hands are injured...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her swollen right hand and took her to her room. ¡°What do you want to take, just tell me!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes are bright¡ªwas Lu Boyan going to help her? Lu Boyan hadmanded her for a long time. Now she got the chance tomand him!

    Oh yeah!

    Lu Boyan bit his teeth and said, ¡°Su Jianan, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± He knew what she was thinking about.

    Su Jianan immediately put on a serious expression and said, ¡°Start with the bathroom first.¡±

    There was a fresh, bright smell of flowers in her bathroom, but even this could not prevent Lu Boyan¡¯s face from turning ck¡ªshe was too cheerful whenmanding him.

    ¡°First, take the storage basket on the shelf, then¡ªelectric toothbrush, all the towels on that shelf, the cleanser next to the mirror, skin freshener, essential oil...¡±

    Shemanded Lu Boyan from the beginning to the end, and Lu Boyan fetched everything she wanted for her. Soon, the storage basket was full of bottles, cans, and towels. Su Jianan checked the objects in the basket one by one like his superior and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, we can go to bring my clothes.¡±

    She went out, and Lu Boyan could only carry the storage basket following with her.

    This time, she did notmand Lu Boyan to fetch things for her but put the clothes she took out on the bed herself. ¡°Help me fold these clothes.¡±

    No one had ever ordered Lu Boyan to do this kind of thing before. He narrowed his eyes, and Su Jianan smiled innocently while saying, ¡°I just have one free hand, honey, so, I can¡¯t fold my clothes myself.¡±

    She did these on purpose because he just yelled at her.

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at her and bent down to help her fold each piece of her clothes. To her surprise, he really knew how to fold clothes and could fold them neatly and beautifully.

    ¡°The articles of daily use and clothes are all packed up, next one is... oh...¡±

    Su Jianan blushed in front of the wardrobe, and after a while, she began to hem and haw as she spoke. ¡°Okay, you... bring these things to your room first.¡±

    The reason of her blush was almost written on her face. Lu Boyan raised his lips and said, ¡°Are you sure? Why do I find that there is something not here?¡±

    If he said more directly, Su Jianan¡¯s face would turn extremely red with embarrassment. She looked at him with an embarrassed expression for a long while before turning around and pretending to look for something in the wardrobe. ¡°Yes, there is.¡±

    She knew that Lu Boyan was deliberate. ¡°Okay, I will take it out, who cares!¡±

    She opened the drawer quickly, took out a set of underclothes, and threw them into the storage basket. ¡°Done.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the clothes she had thrown in. Then he looked at Su Jianan and lowered his gaze to her chest. He smiled vaguely and left the room.

    Su Jianan was depressed. ¡°His smile... What does it mean? Is he ashamed of my small size?¡±

    ¡°Rogue!¡±

    She hurried to follow Lu Boyan to his room. When she closed the door, she grabbed all her clothes and rushed into his cloakroom.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s cloakroom was as big as the bedroom of a normal house. It could be seen that it was designed for two people to use. Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes were stored on one side and folded and hanging ording to the shades of their color, which were neat and pleasing to the eyes.

    On the other side of the cloakroom, it was empty, and Su Jianan gazed at it and was lost in thought.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of woman¡¯s clothes would be hung on it in the future, but now, she wanted to own it by herself.

    Su Jianan put her clothes into the empty wardrobe, and then she went out of the cloakroom.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Boyan ordered, and in his hand was the medicine that had been opened.

    Su Jianan walked over and offered her hand. Lu Boyan shook the bottle in his hand and sprayed the liquid medicine full of fragrance on her affected area.

    The detumescence spray was with color, and soon, Su Jianan¡¯s elbow was painted with the color of yellow, which was in contrast to her white arm.

    She almost cried. ¡°It looks so ugly.¡±

    Lu Boyan put the spray on the table and picked up another medicine. ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    The medicine used to dissipate blood stasis was arge medical patch. Su Jianan¡¯s face was small, so, the medicine patch was almost covered half of her forehead, but the cool feeling eased the pain on her forehead quickly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan put away the medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs; we have been upstairs for a long time.¡±

    If they did not go downstairs, Tang Yn would misunderstand them. Su Jianan answered softly and followed him downstairs.

 Chapter 97 It Would be Abnormal If Nothing Had Happened Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 97 It Would be Abnormal If Nothing Had Happened Between Them</h4>

    Lu Boyan had a lot of things to deal with in hispany. After going downstairs, he took the key of his car and hurried to leave while saying to his mother, ¡°Mom, I may returnte. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    Tang Yn knew that he always had a lot of things to do and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would be here for Jianan.¡±

    At this time, Su Jianan¡¯s mind was full of the thought that tonight, tonight... she would have to share one bed with Lu Boyan...

    Tang Yn saw Su Jianan¡¯s expression abnormal and she could not help but ask her, ¡°Jianan, did Boyan oftene backte recently?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jianan shook her head after hearing the words. ¡°No, unless he is really very busy, he will go home after work at once.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You just got married. It¡¯s bad for him to work overtime frequently. You ...¡±

    Obviously, Tang Yn had something to ask Su Jianan, but after hesitating for a while, she still didn¡¯t know how to speak it out. Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s ok for you to ask me whatever you want to ask.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I want to ask you, have you and Boyan nned to have a child? You are still young, and Boyan hasn¡¯t reached his elder age, so, Mom is not urging you. I just want to ask if you have ns about when to have a child?¡±

    The reason why Tang Yn didn¡¯t ask them the question in the past was that she wanted to give Lu Boyan and Su Jianan some time to consolidate their rtionship, but now, seeing that they got along well with each other, she thought if they had a child and established their family, the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan would be more stable.

    However, in fact, Su Jianan did not dare to think about this thing. How would Lu Boyan and she... have a child?

    ¡°Mom, about this... We want to consider it several yearster.¡± After saying this, Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    ¡°Look at yourself, you¡¯re so shy. You are married, so, you don¡¯t need to feel shy about it,¡± Tang Yn said with a smile, ¡°thest time we talked about it, Boyan also said that he would consider it several yearster. Since you have already discussed it, I will not ask you anymore. You can decide when to have a child as your will, and nothing is more important than living a happy life.¡±

    The old all hoped to enjoy their old age with their grandchildren, and Tang Yn was no exception. Su Jianan knew that, and in order to take into ount Su Jianan¡¯s and Lu Boyan¡¯s feeling, Tang Yn almost had no requirements for them in this respect.

    When feeling moved, Su Jianan was even more blushed. She touched her cheeks and felt them a little hot.

    Just at this time, Su Jianan¡¯s dress was sent to their home. Tang Yn was more curious about the look of the dress than anyone else. She hurriedly opened it and looked at it carefully before saying with a smile, ¡°It fits you well.¡± She asked the assistant who sent the dress over, ¡°This dress is tailor-made. That is to say, there is no second one like this, so, we can be sure that no one else will have the same dress as ours, right?¡±

    The assistant recalled Han Ruoxi¡¯s dress at once, but, considering that the style of these two dresses were not exactly the same, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    Tang Yn picked up the dress and put in on Su Jianan before saying, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful one.¡±

    After that, she handed the dress to Aunt Liu and asked her to hang it in the room.

    The servants all knew that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan kept some secrets from Tang Yn, and in order to help them keep the secrets, Aunt Liu temporarily hung the dresses in Lu Boyan¡¯s cloakroom.

    Su Jianan did not think too much about it. At worst, she could go to Lu Boyan¡¯s room tomorrow to get it.

    Lu Boyan indeed did note back for dinner that night. Tang Yn and Su Jianan watched TV in the living room after dinner until nine o¡¯clock, and Lu Boyan still did note back.

    Su Jianan knew that Tang Yn used to go to bed early, so, she said to her, ¡°Mom, you go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for him.¡±

    ¡°I watched him go out and can¡¯t sleep without seeing him back. When he just established hispany, he was very busy all night, and I couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night...¡± Tang Yn took off her presbyopia sses helplessly. ¡°This is why I don¡¯t want to live with him. If I don¡¯t see him busy all night, I won¡¯t feel worried. Jianan, can you call him and ask him when he wille back?¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated for a second without being noticed, but she still took the phone and called Lu Boyan.

    After several rings, Lu Boyan answered the phone. Su Jianan asked him haltingly, ¡°When will youe home? Mom can¡¯t sleep before she sees you back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not finished my business yet, and I can¡¯t go back before midnight,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°please tell mom to go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then... go back to your work.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and told Tang Yn what Lu Boyan had said.

    Tang Yn sighed. ¡°He is so busy all day, and I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll break down someday. Sometimes, I would rather that he only runs a smallpany like his father. He doesn¡¯t have to make too much money.¡±

    ¡°Mom, hispany is so big now, so, he has to do something even if it¡¯s not out of his will.¡± Su Jianan took Tang Yn¡¯s hand and helped her go upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Since he can manage such a bigpany, he can take care of himself as well. Moreover, I¡¯ll take care of him, so, mom, you just go to sleep with ease.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and was gratified. ¡°You should go to bed early as well.¡±

    Su Jianan closed the door for Tang Yn, and she subconsciously wanted to go to her room. Fortunately, she responded immediately and went straight to Lu Boyan¡¯s room.

    The daily necessities that Lu Boyan packed up for her in the afternoon were still in the storage basket. Su Jianan took them out one by one and put them in the ce where they should be. The whole room suddenly looked incongruous.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s room was mainly ck, and some of his supplies were also in dark color. Only the walls were yet to be painted ck. When Su Jianan put her colorful bottles and containers into the room, the solemn atmosphere was immediately broken.

    Lu Boyan and she, after all, did not match each other.

    After all the things were ced, Su Jianan took her pajamas and went to take a shower.

    For fear of that Boyan would misunderstand, she took a suit of conservative cotton pajamas with her, but because her hands had been injured, putting on and taking off clothes were both very difficult for her. When she put on her pajamas, she carelessly wrenched her injured hand again, which made her almost cry in pain.

    She had no strength to deal with the clothes she took off, so, she just threw them into aundry basket and went back to the room.

    The spacious bedroom was simply furnished, but the two-meter-wide bed was particrly conspicuous. Su Jianan licked her lips andid down on it.

    The quilt and pillow were full of Lu Boyan¡¯s smell. Su Jianan did not know whether her idea was evil or not, and she just grabbed the pillow over and sniffed it hardly. Her heart beat faster as she did so.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hug the quilt in her arms and close her eyes.

    As for whether Lu Boyan woulde back and something would happen between them or not, she was not as worried and filled with random thoughts as before.

    It was well-known that they were couples, and in other¡¯s eyes, they loved each other very much. If nothing had happened between them... it would be abnormal.

    With this thought, Su Jianan fell asleepfortably.

    When Lu Boyan came back, it was already early in the morning. He opened the door of his room and saw Su Jianan sleep on his bed. He was very surprised that she didn¡¯t kick the quilt away. She was huddled in the quilt peacefully with only her head outside the quilt. Her breath was light and she slept like an innocent child.

    The visual impact of the scene on Lu Boyan was great. He walked over to her with light steps to look at her and thought that her long eyshes were like the wings of butterflies which would fly away at any time, just like that she would leave him at any time.

    He gently lifted the quilt and looked at her right hand. Sure enough, the medicine on that hand was washed away by her, and she indeed forgot to apply the medicine to her hand as he had expected.

    As she was such a careless person, he couldn¡¯t imagine how she had spent her time when studying abroad.

    Lu Boyan took the spray on table beside the bed and sprayed it on her injuries. Maybe because the medicine was too cold, she tried to withdraw her hand but was held by him. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said.

    She was obedient and did not move her hand anymore, letting him apply the medicine for her.

    After that, when Lu Boyan was about wrap her with the quilt, she suddenly muttered in her sleep and then kicked the quilt away.

    Her slender, straight legs were exposed, and when Lu Boyan looked upper, he saw her exquisite figure.

    Lu Boyan swallowed hard and pulled the quilt over to cover her at once before heading to the bathroom without looking back.

    His bathroom was very big, but there used to be nothing more than the bathing equipment and a few necessities. That day, the empty ce was suddenly filled with a pile of Su Jianan¡¯s colorful bottles and cans of different size. They gave off a fragrance simr to Su Jianan¡¯s and brought the dark room with vitality.

    In fact, he did not like showy colors and hated to see many things piled up together. The wonderful thing was that at this moment, looking at the things belonging to Su Jianan, he did not feel annoying.

    When he returned to the room after the shower, Su Jianan had kicked the quilt down to her waist. Heid down on the other side of the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, andid down totally. Su Jianan turned over and leaned near him as if she knew that he had gone to bed.

    She leaned closely to him like a child who finally found a shelter from the rain, and even her breath was in peace.

    Regardless of whether she really relied on him or not, watching her snuggle around him, Lu Boyan felt as if there were water flowing over his heart and softening his chest.

    He turned over slightly, and it looked like that Su Jianan was snuggled in his arms. He then reached out his hands to hug her waist, and his arms were immediately filled with her slim body.

    He felt as if half of his world was filled with her.

    How could there be such a person in the world who could easily annoy him and cool him down. It was clear that she had done nothing, but, he felt that she had indeed given him aplete world in a certain moment.

    Su Jianan nestled against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest unconsciously like a sly and soft little pet as if she knew Lu Boyan was sighing. Lu Boyan took the chance to hug her more tightly.

    He knew that she was sleeping and couldn¡¯t escape from his arms, but, he still used such a great strength to hug her.

    ¡°Since you took the initiative to approach me, then don¡¯t me me for not letting you go.¡±

    ...

    A few hourster, the sun rose from the east, and it was dawn.

    Su Jianan woke up in a daze, and she forgot that she was in Lu Boyan¡¯s room and even forgot the wound on her hand. She turned over heavily and strained her sprained hand, which caused her to let out a scream of pain. She was totally woken up by the pain.

    ¡°You are so stupid,¡± Lu Boyan lifted her quilt and said, ¡°get up.¡±

    At first, Su Jianan had wanted to cry without tears, but when she heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice, she was almost scared into tears. She hurriedly looked back at him. It was actually Lu Boyan!

    ¡°You...¡± She wants to ask him why he was in her room and suddenly thinks what happened yesterday, so he changed his mind. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

 Chapter 98 Donâ€™t Talk About Divorce Any More

    <h4>Chapter 98 Don¡¯t Talk About Divorce Any More</h4>

    While talking, Su Jianan held her seriously aching right hand with her left hand and a calm expression.

    Lu Boyan saw through her and ignored her question. He took her hand and looked at it. The swelling on her hand did not subside at all, and it seemed that her whole hand would be swollen.

    At this time, Su Jianan also noticed that the sprained part of her hand turned into yellow again.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    She washed the medicine off her hands on purpose yesterday when taking the shower for fear that she would dirty Lu Boyan¡¯s quilt with the medicine, therefore, she did not apply the medicine to her hand either when she went to bed. How did she get some potion on her hand again?

    She looked at Lu Boyan unbelievably. ¡°Did you apply the medicine for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered coldly, ¡°Or else?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan imagined how Lu Boyan crouched at the bedside to apply the medicine for her, and she even imagined how beautiful Lu Boyan¡¯s face was when the warm lights fell on his side face.

    However, she didn¡¯t wake up at that time.

    Because of her job, no matter how sound she slept, she would wake up as soon as the phone rang or something made a loud noise, unless... she trusted the people with her, like Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    As for Lu Boyan... when did she start to trust him so much? He had behaved like a hoodlum in front of her countless times...

    ¡°Get up,¡± Lu Boyan said in amanding tone as he usually did, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital again after breakfast.¡±

    Su Jianan pressed the swelling on her hand and said, ¡°No. The swelling will subside if I apply more medicine to it.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his long and narrow eyes, and the air was immediately filled with a dangerous atmosphere. Su Jianan continued unconvincingly, ¡°What? My profession is somewhat rted to doctors. I can tell that it¡¯s not serious...¡±

    She didn¡¯t like hospital. Lu Boyanpromised when he remembered this. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened the day before yesterday.¡±

    Su Jianan was confused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Boyan carefully. It was not until then did she find that he was already dressed neatly and that hisptop was ced sideways on the tea table next to the sofa with a few opened documents near it.

    Not only did he wake up early, but he also began to work early. However, ... the things were in a mess. Was it because of her scream that he got up to see her in a hurry?

    At the thought of this, Su Jianan forgave him a little inexplicably, but she still looked away while saying, ¡°What are you going to talk about? About why your temper could be so baffling? Lu Boyan, I¡¯d like to remind you of one thing¡ªthe divorce agreement was put up by you when we were married. I have tried my best to cooperate with you and promised not to mess with you to ensure that we can have an amicable divorce. What else do you want from me?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan for a while and signed. ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    It was his fault¡ª that Su Jianan was looking forward to divorcing him was just his thought. Maybe she was just curious about the reason why he didn¡¯t want to divorce anymore at that time.

    President Lu had rarely said sorry to others for a long time. Su Jianan thought it over and felt that she had earned it, so, she turned back and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you apologizing to me?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan would not miss this opportunity and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± She tilted her head to one side and smiled. ¡°Can you say it again slowly so that I can hear you clearly?¡±

    Lu Boyan ground his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Thest syble of his words had carried a dangerous me, and Su Jianan knew that she should not go too far, otherwise the me would burn into the fire.

    Therefore, she could only him, ¡°Why did you ignore me yesterday morning?¡±

    Lu Boyan made a frown. ¡°You didn¡¯t go downstairs before I went to thepany. Did you give me any chance to ignore you?¡±

    ¡°You ignored me when you passed by my room!¡±

    ¡°I was in a hurry to go to thepany and thought that you would follow me down.¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple agonizingly. ¡°Later, you went back to your room. You never got up so early. Who knew if you were going back to sleep again?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    It turned out that the reason that had caused her to be upset yesterday was just her imagination, and she had been so stupid that she did not go downstairs for breakfast even she was starving...

    If she had gone downstairs, they would have made it clear the day before yesterday, and she would not have been hurt.

    Lu Boyan faintly guessed out that Su Jianan had thought too much, and he took off the medicine patch from her forehead while saying, ¡°If you have some questions,e and ask me. Don¡¯t hide in your room and make blind conjectures.¡±

    Su Jianan curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me. You didn¡¯t tell me why you were angry the day before yesterday, did you?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused and affixed a new piece of medicine patch to her forehead. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t mention divorce anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked with a little confusion, but in the end, she just said, ¡°Oh, I got it.¡±

    It was very simple for her not to mention it as long as Lu Boyan did not mention it.

    As for why Lu Boyan did not want to hear about her mentioning divorce, there was a moment when she really wanted to ask him, but... Forgot it, they were fine now. If the answer was not what she wanted to hear, she would be upset for a long time.

    Lu Boyan pressed the corner of the patch for her and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan was talking that this thing was over. She stared at him seriously and asked, ¡°All right? Not at all!¡±

    Lu Boyan rarely saw her fierce appearance and did not want to remind her that she misunderstood what he meant. He raised his lips and asked, ¡°What do you still want?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at the door egoistically. ¡°Go to stand there and don¡¯t move. Look at me.¡±

    Lu Boyan did what he had been told. However, he only saw Su Jianan slip out of the bed and pass by him with a cocky look and ignore him.

    After she got out of the room, Su Jianan closed her eyes to feel the feeling of stepping on Lu Boyan¡¯s head¡ªit couldn¡¯t be better!

    However, before she had enough of this feeling, Lu Boyan¡¯s idle voice came from her back. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to go downstairs in this dress?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down. Uh, she still wore her childish cotton pajamas.

    She turned back quickly and said, ¡°Who told you that I was going downstairs?¡±

    When she passed through the door again, her hand was suddenly held by Lu Boyan. She looked up at him btedly with confusion, and the next second, she fell into his arms.

    They were close to each other¡¯s body, and the heat of his body was ironing her through his clothes.

    ¡°You...¡± Now, not just her limbs, Su Jianan¡¯s voice was also a little stiff, and she slightly struggled. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    Lu Boyan held around her waist forwardly. ¡°Do you remember what I just said?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded vigorously. ¡°I will never mention divorce any more... Hmm...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Lu Boyan kissed her lips, and she could only hold back what she was about to say.

    She was still confused, and Lu Boyan kissed her lips wholly.

    There seemed to be weak electricity to the lingering kiss, and Su Jianan felt as if the electricity was wriggling through her body. She didn¡¯t know when she had forgotten to struggle and slowly nestled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    It was so terrible for her to have a day in a cold war that she missed his kiss so much.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was both gentle and fierce. He hugged her in his arms more and more tightly as if he wanted her to be embedded in his body. Before long, Su Jianan felt that she could not breathe with her cheeks turning redder and redder, and the feeling made her incapable of feeling Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss, so, she tried to push him away out of her instinct.

    Lu Boyan deeply kissed her several times more before leaving her lips. He was filled with tenderness when he saw her eyes full of grievance and confusion.

    He fondled her lips with his long fingers, the joints of which was clear. He said in a sexy and threatening tone, ¡°If you dare to mention divorce to me again, I will not just kiss you like this. Do you understand?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain was oxygen-starved, and she was in a trance, but she still certainly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally showed a satisfied smile and released her.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and rushed into the bathroom. She held on to the washstand and panted.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were blushing, and her lips were reddened and swollen with blood, but her eyes were full of sparkling splendor.

    She had to brush her teeth to calm down!

    This time, she felt the pain of being unable to move her right hand. She could manage to brush her teeth with her left hand, but, when she tried to change her clothes with her left hand, she was really slow and had to be careful not to wrench her sprained hand again.

    After a while, there was a knock on the door. She knew that it had to be Lu Boyan urging her toe out.

    She said painfully. ¡°Please wait for another five minutes!¡±

    In fact, when she came out and saw Lu Boyan sit on the sofa in the room reading some files, another ten minutes had passed.

    From her view, his side face was clean and handsome, and the outline of his face was clear and chiseled. Exposed in the morning light, he looked so breath-taking and charming.

    She could not help but swallow hard.

    At this time, Lu Boyan put the files down and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s time to go downstairs.¡±

    Su Jianan unnaturally turned her fascinated gaze away and answered before following him out of the room.

    They did not expect to meet Tang Yn head-on.

    Obviously, Tang Yn just woke up. She looked at Lu Boyan and then at Su Jianan and smiled. Su Jianan felt as if she was a child who was caught doing something bad. She secretly moved to Lu Boyan¡¯s side.

    Lu Boyan grabbed her hand and pulled her out. Su Jianan raised her lips forcefully and said, ¡°Good morning, mom.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Tang Yn smiled. ¡°Do you feel better about your hand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still swelling yet. I¡¯ll try topress itter.¡±

    Tang Yn said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, call a doctor here to help you. Let¡¯s go downstairs, Uncle Xu said that breakfast was ready.¡±

    Because of Tang Yn¡¯s preference, their breakfast was Chinese food. Su Jianan sat down and wanted to pour herself a ss of water before she remembered that her hand was injured. Just as she wanted to use her left hand, Lu Boyan filled her cup.

    She smiled. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Tang Yn observed their natural behaviors and was gratified.

    Lu Boyan received the files which Uncle Xu gave him after breakfast and went to hispany. There were only Tang Yn and Su Jianan at home.

    After applying the medical ice bag to her hand, Su Jianan sprayed a thickyer of medicine on her wound and continued to apply it. Then she had nothing to do, so, she casually fetched her iPad to surf the Inte. Originally, she did not want to watch the news, but, a social headline attracted her attention sessfully and aroused numerous doubts at the bottom of her heart.

    To prove her conjecture, she opened up the news...

 Chapter 99 Why Should I Obey You

    <h4>Chapter 99 Why Should I Obey You</h4>

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s friend was exposed to have dated a married rich second generation secretly in the wild for pleasure and suffered the explosion of her luxury car.

    Anyone who knew Han Ruoxi must know that her best friend was the younger daughter of the Chen Family. They often interacted with each other on social tforms and in private. The media workers could take photos of Han Ruoxi and Chen Xuanxuan going shopping and drinking teas together from time to time.

    However, Chen Xuanxuan was not a star after all. Even if her photo was in the newspaper, the topic of the media would still be focused on Han Ruoxi, and they would at most only mention her proud family background and her deep friendship with Han Ruoxi.

    This was the first time that the media had used more words to talk about Chen Xuanxuan instead of Han Ruoxi when their names appeared in the newspaper together.

    A reporter photographed Chen Xuanxuan driving her Lamborghini to the suburbs after having dinner in a western restaurant and meeting with the president of a group.

    The president was married. More ironically, it was said that his wife was also Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s good friend.

    Once Chen Xuanxuan and the president met, they hugged and kissed each other devotedly. When their feelings were strong, they both entered into the deserted woods while still hugging each other. Their luxury cars which worth tens of millions were abandoned on the road.

    Unexpectedly, before long, Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s Lamborghini suddenly exploded. When the two rushed out of the woods, their clothes were in a disarray. What they were about to do was self-evident, and they were obviously two recidivists.

    The scandal overwhelmed Chen Xuanxuan, and the celebrities in her circle all said that they would break off all rtions with her and they would not make friends with people like her. Thedies said that their daughters should not only be affluent materially but also be affluent mentally and have correct values.

    The eminent Chen Family suddenly became a negative example of rich and wealthy families. The news was a real headache to the family, however, their biggest problem was not this, but¡ª

    ¡°The Chen Family was involved in continuous scandal: ¡®Kitchen of Chen¡¯, the chain restaurants of the family, were exposed to have substandard sanitation and disinfection. Eight of their twenty restaurants in the first-tier cities which were sampled did not meet the hygiene requirements.¡±

    Before today, the chain restaurants of the Chen Family, Kitchen of Chen, were the most popr chain restaurants in the first-tier cities and second-tier cities. The price of which was affordable to the people, and the restaurants had afortable environment and were open for 17 hours a day. They were specially opened near office buildings and in crowded ces. Restaurant seats were often in short supply in rush time.

    However, today, the eight restaurants which were substandard in sanitation and disinfection had been closed, and the restaurants still in business had little customers. Compared with their poprity in the past, they could only be described as bleak that day.

    Both their businesses and family styles had been involved in scandals. It was obvious that someone was behind all of this. People who didn¡¯t know the fact watched the scene of bustle, and who knew was well aware.

    However, no one figured it out who was behind this; besides, no one would make their guesses online.

    Su Jianan put down her iPad and was shocked for a while.

    Others might not know who it was, but she thought of a very possible one¡ªLu Boyan.

    Just... Just because Chen Xuanxuan had hurt her, did he do so?

    She suddenly remembered that Lu Boyan did not ask her why Chen Xuanxuan hit her but how she hit her yesterday. After she replied, he reacted coldly. She thought that he was just asking her questions casually, but in fact, he remembered it very clearly.

    ¡°Jianan, what are you reading? You are so absorbed in it.¡± Tang Yn asked.

    ¡°Nothing, just some gossips.¡±

    Afraid to be seen something by Tang Yn, Su Jianan put her iPad back and went to brew a pot of spring tea to chat with Tang Yn.

    At this time, Su Yicheng, who was far away in the CBD, also saw the news.

    In contrast, his reaction was much calmer. After reading the news, he put down the newspaper and began to deal with his work. It seemed that he had known Lu Boyan would have done so.

    Zhang Mei knocked on the door and came in with a cup of coffee. After that, she did not leave the office.

    The tenth anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises would be held that evening, but... Su Yicheng still did not ask her to apany him.

    Now, not only Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan were guessing the rtionship between Su Yicheng and her, but all the people in Cheng An Group were guessing it, and Su Yicheng also knew it.

    If he took her with him to the celebration tonight, it would be an indirect admission that they were in a rtionship. Otherwise... she would beughed at by everyone in thepany tomorrow.

    Su Yicheng did not raise his head when he asked, ¡°Miss Zhang, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that I need to prepare for your attendance at the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises tonight?¡± Zhang Mei asked euphemistically.

    Su Yicheng paused turning over the documents. He looked at Zhang Mei and said, ¡°I will tell you if I have something that needs you to do.¡±

    The implication was that since he had not given her any order, he did not need her to do anything, and she did not have to take the initiative to ask him.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s heart was sinking. ¡°Is it because Xuanxuan hit your sister that you don¡¯t want me to attend the celebration with you? Yicheng, Xuanxuan and I ...¡±

    ¡°I know it has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yicheng interrupted her. ¡°You can rest assured that I will not me you on this. At the same time, I also hope that you will do your job as well as before. Don¡¯t cross the border¡ªyou¡¯re only my subordinate, Miss Zhang. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to call my name.¡±

    His meaning was obvious enough, and Zhang Mei¡¯s heart finally sank to the bottom. ¡°You promised my father, and I thought we...¡±

    Back when her father first sent her to work in Cheng An Group and asked Su Yicheng to take care of her, her father¡¯s intention was already obvious. For so long, Su Yicheng was also very patient to her. He constantly guided her in work and promoted her and also defended her when they were outside. When someone embarrassed her by making fun of her, he would stop them in time...

    Su Yicheng treated her differently than other women, so, she had thought that he and his ex-girlfriend broke up because of her. When they went out for a meal and met Lu Boyan and Su Jianan on that day, she thought that she would eventually apany Su Yicheng to attend the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°But he said... What did he mean?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mei.¡± Su Yicheng put down his expensive ck pen and said, ¡°Your father asked me to take care of you, and I agreed because he once helped me. It has nothing to do with you. If he sent someone else to me, I would also take care of her. If I made you misunderstand something, I apologize to you, and I hope that you can understand my words from now on. Also, I don¡¯t want you to affect your work because of your feelings. If you can¡¯t handle it well, I will transfer you to another department.¡±

    He said calmly, but he did not know that this was a fatal blow to Zhang Mei.

    The female staffs of the wholepany were waiting to see the ending of her and Su Yicheng. If she was transferred to another department, there would be someoneughing at her in public and secret. But if she stayed here with Su Yicheng, she still had a chance.

    ¡°I can!¡± She raised her lips and instantly became the elegant and capable chief secretary she used to be. ¡°If I can¡¯t handle such a thing well, then I have wasted all my time under your charge. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t let my feelings and work in a conflict.¡±

    Right then, Su Yicheng¡¯s cell phone rang, and at the moment the screen lit up, she inadvertently saw his desktop¡ªLuo Xiaoxi¡¯s photo.

    ¡°I will go out and leave you alone.¡±

    As the words fell, Zhang Mei had turned around and no one saw her hand clenched into a fist.

    ¡°The desktop of Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile is actually a photo of Luo Xiaoxi. This is impossible. Everyone in the world knows that he hates Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    What she didn¡¯t know was that it was Luo Xiaoxi who called Su Yicheng.

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi was exercising on the treadmill. She slowed down her running speed, but she was still gasping when she spoke. It sounded like the groans of a certain moment, and Su Yicheng clenched the phone in his hand. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, are you deliberate to talk to me like this?¡±

    ¡°You are crazy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was not aware of this at all. ¡°What are you talking about? I called to ask you that thest time you told me that you had chosen a femalepanion for the celebration tonight, who is she? Tell me her name.¡±

    Su Yicheng sneered and asked, ¡°Tell you and then?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m right that she is Zhang Mei, I want to drive my car to crash her just like what her cousin did to Jianan,¡± Luo Xiaoxi answered, ¡°and by the way, I can take revenge for Jianan.¡±

    Su Yicheng believed that Luo Xiaoxi was not joking and really dared to do that. He pressed his temple while saying, ¡°It¡¯s not her. Don¡¯t do silly things.¡±

    ¡°Well, are you worried about me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled triumphantly, but then Su Yicheng threw cold water on her with saying, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Zhang Mei.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Xiaoxi speeded up unwillingly. ¡°In any case, no matter who it is, she will not be able to stay until the end of the night! For the sake of your femalepanion, I advise you not to take her with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, how many times have I warned you?¡± Su Yicheng almost gnashed his teeth as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you speak foul words anymore!¡±

    ¡°You want me to do as you said?¡± Luo Xiaoxi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to date with me for more than ten years. When have you heard of me! Not at all! Then why should I do what you ask me to do?!¡±

    After she finished her words, she hung up the phone. Even though Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t hear her, he could imagine that she was definitely speaking bad words to him at that moment.

    For the first time, he saw someone pursuing others in such a barbaric way without changing her style for more than a decade.

    He put down his phone, and the caller¡¯s ID immediately disappeared from the desktop, which was then reced by a photo of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smiling face. Su Yicheng picked up the phone again, turned it upside down in his hands several times, and entered the Settings.

    With a few more clicks, the original photo of his desktop would rece the photo of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smiling face.

    But in the end, he still put down the phone.

    In the gym, Luo Xiaoxi just stepped down from the treadmill and received a text message from Qin Wei, who invited her for lunch and said that he had something to tell her. She thought for a while and replied, ¡°Now I have to eat my lunch and dinner in mypany because I have to work out to keep my fitness. I can¡¯t eat out with you. What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Qin Wei did not answer her question but just said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out to have a cup of coffee.¡±

    They made an appointment in the coffee shop near Lu Enterprise Media, where it was not far away for Qin Wei toe. Luo Xiaoxi ordered coffee for them as she waited for him. Qin Wei came straight to the point as soon as he arrived. ¡°Did you make Su Yicheng agree to take you to the celebration as his femalepanion? If you didn¡¯t, I want you to be mypanion.¡±

    ¡°It is not thest minute yet, how can we draw conclusions?¡± Luo Xiaoxi had been pursuing Su Yicheng with this perseverance for so many years. ¡°Su Yicheng is yet to get married. How can I give up now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make him agree that tonight!¡± she continued.

    Qin Wei smiled and said, ¡°Just in case, I will not bring any femalepanion with me tonight. If you are dismissed by him, I will offer to be your malepanion to put on the dog for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had wanted to praise Qin Wei for his loyalty, but when thinking carefully, she found that it would be a grievance for her friend.

    ¡°You¡¯d better bring a girl with you tonight,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been rejected by Su Yicheng for so many years. If he rejects me again tonight, I will be able to quickly cheer up. You don¡¯t have to think for me, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I say I won¡¯t take apanion, then I will keep my words.¡± Qin Wei fiddled with his haircut before the ss window. ¡°In any case, with my handsome appearance, I can hook up with a girl easily in the celebration.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Yes. I wish you hook up a beautiful girl tonight!¡±

    Qin Wei picked up his coffee cup and touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cup while saying, ¡°I wish you not to be rejected by Su Yicheng this evening.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stamped on Qin Wei¡¯s foot under the table and said, ¡°Damn you! If I am rejected by Su Yicheng, you¡¯ll never be able to find a wife for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Wei smiled cheekily. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to marry you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rolled eyes at Qin Wei. At this time, she thought that Qin Wei was just joking.

 Chapter 100 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 100 Surprise</h4>

    The swelling on Su Jianan¡¯s hand was finally subsided after her careful treatment by icing it and applying medicine to it for a day.

    Lu Boyan got off work early and returned home at 5:00 pm. Su Jianan happily showed him her hand and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s recovered!¡±

    ¡°Recovered?¡±

    Lu Boyan squeezed where her hand was sprained, which almost caused Su Jianan to jump up in pain. She pushed him strongly and said, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±

    Tang Yn walked over to them with a smile and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be childish! Uncle Xu said that the makeup artist would arrive soon. Go upstairs to change your clothes.¡±

    Lu Boyan went upstairs with Su Jianan, took his clothes out of the cloakroom, and said to her, ¡°Go in and change your clothes.¡±

    Su Jianan answered him, went in the room, and locked the door. She saw the long dress hanging in the empty cab at first nce.

    In fact, she never liked the asions where she needed to dress up, and she didn¡¯t likeplicated dresses either. This was why she had refused to attend the receptions with Su Yicheng before.

    However, this time, because of Lu Boyan, and because she would be present as his wife, she was willing to put on a long andplicated dress, willing to spend more than half an hour in putting on a delicate makeup and making herself look perfect, and willing to attend those parties full of clicking sounds of sses with a smile.

    She hoped that when she stood by him, they were perfectly matched, and she did not allow anyone to doubt his taste of choosing his wife.

    However... The reality did not always go on as one hoped.

    Because her right hand was hurt, she could barely pull the dress up with her left hand to cover her chest and was unable to zip up and tidy the dress.

    She could only cry and walk around anxiously in the cloakroom. ¡°Please don¡¯t let me get off on the wrong foot.¡±

    After a while, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded from the outside. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan answered faintly, ¡°Wh-what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan actually wanted to tell her that the makeup artist hade, but from her voice, he felt that there was something wrong with her. When he thought of her injured hand, he immediately understood what was happening inside the cloakroom. He knocked on the door and said, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at herself in the mirror¡ª as long as she loosened her hands, the upper part of her body would bepletely revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to open the door now.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to know that Su Jianan was hesitating and asked, ¡°Can you put on the dress by yourself?¡±

    She could not...

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and decided to open the door¡ª anyway, when she went to try the dress a few days ago, Lu Boyan had already seen her dressed like this and touched her body, so, it didn¡¯t matter if he saw and touched it again...

    She went to the door, closed her eyes, and opened the door.

    Lu Boyan had prepared to see her half-dressed before, but when he opened the door and saw Su Jianan, his breathing was still somewhat faster.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it had taken her to hesitate in the cloakroom. Her little white cheeks were a little blushed now, and some strands of her hair were scattered in front of her forehead. Her pure eyes looked extraordinarily innocent.

    However, her look tempted him tomit a crime.

    She couldn¡¯t pull up the zipper, so, her soft and smooth neck, shoulders, and back were almost all revealed. Her skin was like a melted suet jade. It was so white, delicate, and fascinating, but she looked so innocent when she covered her chest with her left hand...

    She looked both shy and seductive at the same time.

    Lu Boyan clearly felt that his breathing became heavy, and he quickly walked behind her, suppressing the weird tone in his voice. ¡°Loosen your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was so hot that it even could cook eggs. She answered him in a low voice, loosened her hand, and immediately felt Lu Boyan¡¯s grip on her dress.

    Lu Boyan adjusted the dress for her and could not avoid touching her back and shoulders. At first, Su Jianan only felt the heat of his fingertips. After a while, she felt that his fingertips seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, and the heat reached every corner of her body through her skin, which made her frozen and feel like in a fire.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was her or Lu Boyan¡¯s body temperature that rose high suddenly.

    In the spacious cloakroom, a quiet ambiguous atmosphere was constantly spreading.

    Lu Boyan had to try his best to control himself not to scare her. After tidying the dress for her, he felt that his throat was dried by the fever in his body. ¡°Turn around.¡±

    Su Jianan lowered her head slightly, turned back under his order, and did not know why Lu Boyan talked so little.

    Lu Boyan pulled the zipper on her dress slowly, and the dress fitted her beautiful figure well, revealing her body curve in front of him, and his eyes were even more glowing.

    She always kept her head down and he did not know if she was being shy. Her long eyshes trembled like a butterfly pping its wings. Her thin lips turned red and looked like the petals of blooming flowers when shepressed her lips. Lu Boyan struggled to look away and not to kiss her.

    ¡°Done.¡± Finally, he loosened his hands from the zipper and let out a sigh of relief.

    Su Jianan looked at herself in the mirror and moved her arms. There was nothing wrong with the clothes, but... this dress was actually put on with Lu Boyan¡¯s help.

    When she thought of this, her cheeks were even more blushed, and she tried to secretly look up at Lu Boyan through the mirror, but when her eyes just met his, he turned and walked away while saying, ¡°The makeup artist is in the dressing room, and you should get out quickly.¡±

    He was in a hurry to leave, and his eyes looked strange. Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help asking out of curiosity, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Go to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°He wants to take a shower again?¡± Su Jianan thought to herself. ¡°He has already taken a shower in the morning, and now, he is going to take a shower again. He is a neat freak...¡±

    She went to the dressing room next door to clean her face and wash the medicine off her wrist. Then, she sat in front of the mirror and let the makeup artist start to put makeup on her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the makeup will still be light this time.¡± The makeup artist was the one who had also styled her thest two times. ¡°It is more suitable for you, and it matches your dress today.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When she had her makeup done, Lu Boyan had also changed his clothes and got out of the room, holding a very delicate jewelry box in his hand.

    But Su Jianan¡¯s attention was all on his face.

    Even delicate and handsome were far from enough to express the perfection of Lu Boyan. His beautiful dark eyes and eyebrows and chiseled features impressed her even more than the first time when she saw him.

    He liked to wear dark, well-tailored suits with crisp fabrics, which made him look gentle when he was already handsome.

    Even though this man was born to steal women¡¯s hearts, Su Jianan still wanted to tease at his boring and stubborn character.

    Nevertheless, there were still many women who coveted Lu Boyan, which could make him appear on the most covers of the financial and entertainment magazines right away.

    When he walked into the room, the young makeup artist was stunned after seeing him. It took her a long while to realize that she needed to leave. Then, there were only Su Jianan and Lu Boyan in the small dressing room.

    Su Jianan also took her eyes off Lu Boyan and pretended that she had not seen him at all just now.

    Lu Boyan did not scoff her and just put the box on the dressing table and opened it. There was a subtle but dazzling light reflecting from the box.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t love jewelry, but she was a woman, and she waspletely attracted by the light at once. She looked at the whole set of diamond jewelry and was so surprised.

    It was not because she realized that the jewelry was so valuable or because it was beautifully designed.

    It was because she recognized the diamond.

    This kind of diamond was rare, plus she had observed the picture of the diamond on the report carefully, so, she was so sure that the diamonds on the jewelry were cut from the one Lu Boyan bought four months ago.

    After Lu Boyan bought the diamond, he had asked a luxury brandpany to make it into a set of jewelry.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that before you got married, a diamond as superior as Cullinan was unearthed in South Africa and was bought by Boyan. As for why he bought it, you can go back and search the posts on the Inte. Then, you can consider whether you want me to correct myself.¡±

    Su Jianan recalled what Han Ruoxi said to her a few days ago. Back when she heard her words, she went back and searched the news online at that time ording to Han Ruoxi¡¯s words. Everyone said that Lu Boyan bought this diamond in order to give it to Han Ruoxi, who loved jewelry as much as her life, and just wanted to make her happy.

    At that time, she was hurt deeply, just as Han Ruoxi had wished.

    But now¡ª the facts didn¡¯t seem to be as what she had thought.

    Her eyes flickered, and she was shocked and puzzled. She could not believe it. ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    Lu Boyan took out a diamond ring from the box slowly and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan reached out her hand, and her tone was full of uncertainty. ¡°Are you sure¡ª this is for me?¡±

    ¡°This set of jewelry was designed ording to your size, who else can it belong to?¡± Lu Boyan took her left hand and put the ring on her ring finger, which meant that she was married.

    Her fingers were slender, and her skin was fine. The diamond was almost cut perfectly. The ring fitted her finger well and seemed to be even more dazzling at the moment. It was not in a low profile but also not too showy, just like her character.

    Su Jianan observed the ring on her finger curiously and asked, ¡°When did you customize this?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°When I promised to marry you.¡±

    Su Jianan recalled carefully. Su Yicheng and Tang Yn proposed to let them get married two months earlier than they got their marriage certificate. A monthter, they agreed to get married, and this was when Lu Boyan bought the diamond.

    At that time, because she and Jiang Shaokai were ordered to go to the City C to assist others in the investigation of a sudden murder case, she did not notice the news that Lu Boyan had spent arge amount of money to buy the diamond.

    Otherwise, if she had noticed that it was so coincidental, she would not have believed Han Ruoxi¡¯s words so easily the day before yesterday and been so sad almost overnight.

    However, it was not toote to know the truth.

    Seeing that Su Jianan seemed thoughtful, Lu Boyan took out the ne from the box. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Su Jianan turned her back to Lu Boyan spontaneously. ¡°Put it on for me.¡±

    The button of the ne was almost invisible. Lu Boyan helped her to buckle up it, then adjusted the ne for her, and looked at the little woman in the mirror. The pendant of the ne hung on the middle of her corbone, which made her beautiful corbone even more obvious to see. The delicate pendant was so dazzling that it seemed to have added some radiance to the quiet Su Jianan.

    There were also earrings and bracelets in the box, but Su Jianan did not need to wear the bracelets at this time. Besides, she had no hole on her ears to wear the earrings, so, these two things had no use for her. Lu Boyan closed the box and suddenly realized something. He looked at Su Jianan and asked, ¡°How do you know that it is customized?¡±

    The smile on Su Jianan¡¯s face was frozen for a second, and she answered, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s time to go to the hotel now.¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hands and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know when I bought this diamond. Who told you about it?¡±

 Chapter 101 I Want to Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 101 I Want to Kiss You</h4>

    His eyes were like burning torches, and his grip on her hands was a little tight. Su Jianan knew that she couldn¡¯t get away with it, so she told the truth.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi told me. Think about it now... I should thank her.¡±

    If it had not been for Han Ruoxi¡¯s reminding her to read the news report at that time, she would not have known that Lu Boyan had paid great attention to their wedding rings.

    No one couldugh at her next time for not even having a wedding ring! However¡ª

    ¡°Is this a wedding ring?¡± She turned the diamond ring on her hand, and her bright eyes shimmered in anticipation.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and answered, ¡°Strictly speaking, wedding rings should be a set of rings. This can only be considered as an engagement ring.¡±

    Su Jianan slightly furrowed her delicate eyebrows. ¡°You haven¡¯t proposed to me, so, I shouldn¡¯t wear this ring. Should we wear our couple rings?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze was deep, and he showed a faint smile. ¡°Jianan, couple rings are to be worn by each other at a wedding.¡±

    ¡°Wedding?¡±

    The word stabbed Su Jianan¡¯s heart like a thin needle that sank into the bottom of her heart. She raised her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll still wear this one.¡±

    After saying this, she turned around with a smile and left the dressing room.

    She and Lu Boyan were a legal couple, and they were known to love each other deeply. But now, she realized that they didn¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony. The meal of only four people fourteen yearster than they first met was their ¡°wedding banquet¡±, which was too shabby in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes.

    It was sad for her to talk about it.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s back, and his lips twitched slightly.

    What she ought to get, she would get it all from him.

    However, since she was yet to be tamed, it was not the right time to give it to her.

    The anniversary celebration would start at 7:30 pm, and when Su Jianan went downstairs, it was exactly 6:00 pm. Tang Yn urged Su Jianan and Lu Boyan to leave.

    Until then, Su Jianan noticed that Tang Yn was still wearing a housecoat that she wore during the day. She asked in doubt, ¡°Mom, won¡¯t you go with us?¡±

    ¡°This is the asion for young people like you. I don¡¯t want to go there. What for? No one can y mahjong with me there.¡± Tang Yn smiled. ¡°When you leave, I will go back home.¡±

    While saying this, Tang Yn noticed the ring on Su Jianan¡¯s hand. She recognized that the diamond was cut from the original diamond that Lu Boyan had bought. The smile on her face was bigger. ¡°I asked Boyan why he spent so much money on a diamond and he didn¡¯t want to tell me. I didn¡¯t expect that he bought it for you. The design of the ring is really beautiful.¡±

    There was a smile in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, and her face involuntarily turned blushed. Right then, Lu Boyan came downstairs. Tang Yn got up and said to them, ¡°You go now. I will go back home.¡±

    Tang Yn had her own driver. After watching her car drive away, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan got on their own car. The ck Rolls Royce started slowly and headed to the downtown hotel in the dusk.

    Su Jianan¡¯s dress was a little long. After she got on the car, she tidied it for a while and put her handbag away before asking, ¡°Lu Boyan, can I ask you about something?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked over at her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The explosion of Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s car and the thing about Chen Family¡¯s chain restaurants, the bad sanitary conditions in their kitchen...Do you have anything to do with that?¡± Su Jianan asked uncertainly.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°The chain restaurants belong to the Chen Family. They have their own management methods. Why do I have anything to do with their bad sanitary conditions? As for Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s car... Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who would do that?¡±

    In the businessmunity, everyone knew that Lu Boyan was quick, cruel, and efficient to attack his opponents and was ruthless whenpeting with others. He was uneptably strict to himself and his subordinates. However, he was not harsh and was a man of justice. He never did bad things behind others.

    He was surely not like that kind of person.

    But Su Jianan knew that he only yed fair in business. As for in daily life... he couldn¡¯t be more overbearing, stingy, rogue, and unreasonable!

    She shook her head and answered, ¡°You are not like that kind of person, but I still think... it is you.¡±

    Lu Boyan felt helpless that he had married a too frank woman. He caressed his forehead and said, ¡°Even if it is me¡ª what do you want? Um?¡±

    By saying so, he admitted that it was him.

    Su Jianan¡¯s brilliant eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°I want to kiss you!¡±

    She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°You don¡¯t know that I have hated Chen Xuanxuan for a long time since I was studying abroad.¡±

    During the years when she and Luo Xiaoxi were studying in the United States, they met with Chen Xuanxuan several times. At that time, though Chen Xuanxuan was not hostile, she was still unfriendly to Luo Xiaoxi. Su Jianan always disliked those who Luo Xiaoxi hated. So every time she met Chen Xuanxuan, she couldn¡¯t help but quarrel with her.

    Now, Lu Boyan had punished Chen Xuanxuan for her. She believed that Chen Xuanxuan dared not to crash her anymore even when in an armored vehicle.

    Lu Boyan leaned leisurely against the soft andfortable backrest and said, ¡°She won¡¯t ever appear in front of you again.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s why I said I wanted to kiss you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and lifted a strand of her long hair causally while saying, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient now. When we get home after the ceremony, you can do whatever you want, is that ok?¡±

    Su Jianan paused, and her face turned blushed. She pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Rogue.¡±

    At 6:45 pm, the car stopped in front of the hotel.

    Not only the big businessmen would appear on the tenth anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises, but also the major stars of Lu Enterprise Media would certainly dress up to attend it, and the NO.1 star of Lu Enterprise Media, Han Ruoxi, had dered that she woulde back from abroad to attend it.

    Not to mention the gossips of other stars, just the love triangle between Lu Boyan, Su Jianan and Han Ruoxi, as well as who would look more stunning between Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan would make the celebration so dramatic.

    Lu Enterprises had sent invitations to various media. The reporters went to the hotel with cameras at noon to wait for them toe. When Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped, reporters and photographers swarmed over them.

    Su Jianan had never been surrounded by so many reporters before, so, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Why, why are there so many journalists? It has not been mentioned on the n that you are going to do interviews.¡±

    ¡°This is a tradition.¡± Lu Boyan told her to rx down. ¡°Shen Yuechuan has told them not to ask you too many questions. You can just follow me.¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath anxiously. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t show my anxiety and bring shame to Lu Boyan.¡±

    She nodded. Lu Boyan opened the door of the car to get off, and Uncle Qian also got off the car to open the door of the other side for her.

    Lu Boyan turned around and reached out his hand to her¡ª

    It had to say that his hands were really beautiful. His fingers were slender, and his palms were thick and solid as if there were enormous power behind them, which made Su Jianan feel very reassured.

    She took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, got off the car, and held his arm. Journalists and cameras almost surrounded them right at this moment.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you want to say about the tenth year of Lu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, for the current real estate market, you...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±

    Countless questions were thrown over to Lu Boyan and were all about things in business. It was great for Lu Boyan to remember each question from the reporters and give them brief but unequivocal answers. He looked so elegant and charming at the moment.

    Su Jianan had once read an article written by a media worker, who said that she liked to interview Lu Boyan the most although he rarely gave interviews.

    Of course, it was partly because he was very handsome but mainly because he would answer every question that he was able to answer. His answers were brief, but he took each question seriously. Though the reporter could not get closer to him after the interview, he was always polite, gentle, and charming in interviews.

    As for those questions which he would not be able to answer, his secretary would inform the reporters at the beginning. No one dared to ask him those questions in the interview.

    Su Jianan slowly understood that if a woman like Han Ruoxi was dead set on Lu Boyan, perhaps it was not only because of his appearance.

    However, she did not know why Lu Boyan was never as polite and gentle to her as others had said.

    ¡°Hey? Mrs. Lu¡ª¡± Suddenly, a reporter changed the topic. ¡°Your diamond ne and ring, are they made of the diamond that Mr. Lu bought four months ago?¡±

    All the reporters¡¯ attention was attracted by the unexpected question immediately.

    Four months ago, Lu Boyan bought the diamond at a high price, but the reporters did not interview him. Everyone guessed that he wanted to impress and tter Han Ruoxi with the diamond, and at that time, no sign showed that he would get married.

    It turned out that the diamond had been made into some unique pieces of jewelry which Su Jianan wore that day.

    The reporters were thrilled by the news as Han Ruoxi was proved dead wrong!

    ¡°Mr. Lu! Did you buy this diamond for Mrs. Lu?¡±

    Su Jianan squeezed her own hand¡ª she was afraid to hear Lu Boyan¡¯s denial.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s answer was still concise.

    The photographers went wild taking photos of Su Jianan after hearing the answer as if they had gotten earth-shaking news. ¡°Why? Is it because the diamond is unique?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and smiled. ¡°And it is very suitable for my wife.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu¡ª¡± The reporters had forgotten the problems that they originally prepared to ask and kept digging news between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. ¡°When did you and your wife meet each other?¡±

    ¡°14 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡± The reporter was amazed. ¡°Mrs. Lu, have you and Mr. Lu been childhood sweethearts since you were young?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was already a little blushed. When she was asked with this question, she was helpless. Lu Boyan gently hugged her and said in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We will go in after answering this question.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan saw that the situation was out of control. He knew that the reporters would continue to ask about the details of Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s love story. He was afraid that Su Jianan couldn¡¯t deal with the savvy journalists, so he called the security guards over.

    Su Jianan could not hold on under the reporters¡¯ questions. Shepressed her lips and finally answered, ¡°We only knew each other when we were young.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, when did you two get together? When did Mr. Lu propose to you?¡±

    Finally, the journalists asked her with the details. Su Jianan was even more helpless but felt that Lu Boyan was holding her more tightly. She felt inexplicably rxed, and the security guards finally came over and made a way for them among the crowd.

    Lu Boyan stepped on the red carpet and walked into the hotel with Su Jianan¡¯s arms around his. There were still shing lights around them and the sounds of the photographers taking photos.

    The online media wrote the news releases about Lu Boyan and Su Jianan and put them on their respective websites at once with the title of each release strikingly reddened.

    The truth behind Lu Boyan¡¯s buying the diamond at a high price: to customize jewelry for his beloved wife.

    The gossip forum was suddenly boiling with the news, and the determined fans of Han Ruoxi left their messages in her microblog tofort her. Some people who didn¡¯t like Han Ruoxi naturally expressed their happiness on those forums. ¡°Han Ruoxi was pped in the face, hahahaha.¡±

    Just as the media had expected, the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises was so bustling, and the sh-news came out just at the beginning of it.

    They believed thatter it would be more exciting.

 Chapter 102 Being Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 102 Being Jealous</h4>

    Su Jianan got through the cameras and reporters finally, and she felt relieved but still asked Lu Boyan with fears, ¡°Is it your routine to deal with the media?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it is necessary to face the media,¡± Lu Boyan answered. ¡°You have to be used to it as soon as possible.¡±

    Su Jianan shrank her shoulders and muttered, ¡°I... I¡¯m afraid of cameras.¡±

    ¡°You are afraid of cameras?¡± Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°If I remember correctly, there are professional DSLR and cameras in your room, and ording to your brother¡¯s words, you have won a prize for photography in university.¡±

    ¡°In fact, medical examiners have a better skill in photographing than ordinary people because we have to take photos of the crime scenes, the corpses, and the proof... If a medical examiner happens to love photography, it¡¯s normal for them to possess professional photographic equipment. However, it is only like that: we take photos of others and we won¡¯t be taken one.¡±

    She had always been a photographer and not an object being photographed. Today, many journalists carried cameras to ask them questions about her and Lu Boyan, which was so excruciating.

    Maybe it would take her a lifetime to act as natural as Lu Boyan when facing them.

    She looked so shy and was like a prudent rabbit which saw this prosperous world for the first time. Lu Boyan sighed in secret. ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t run away if you¡¯re scared.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were brightened¡ª ¡°Oh! I could just follow Lu Boyan. He¡¯s able to handle them.¡±

    A big smile appeared on her face, and she held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand obediently.

    Lu Boyan took her to see theyout of the party.

    The arrangement of the scene had been decided by Su Jianan in the end. She had modified many details on the original n, so, she was very familiar with the arrangements on the spot. Walking around, Su Jianan could not help but ask Lu Boyan, ¡°Mr. Lu, how is your wife¡¯s design? Are you satisfied with the oue?¡±

    Compared with the grand wine parties held by Lu Enterprises in the past, theyout of this ceremony was more decent and open, formal but not serious. Obviously, many considerate thoughts had been put in it, including the perfect details and the cement of the flowers.

    It was the style that Su Jianan preferred. Lu Boyan raised his lips satisfactorily. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you possess a ir for arrangement. Then, I¡¯ll leave you to take charge of all the schemes of this kind of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Su Jianan said helplessly, ¡°I am not your staff.¡±

    ¡°If you want to work here, you can get a position you like in Lu Enterprises.¡±

    There seemed to be an indistinct smile in the deep of his eyes as if one would be lost in his eyes after their eyes met his. His maic voice sounded like an alluring whirlpool that could make one nod obediently at him and finally fall into his trap.

    Su Jianan just blinked. ¡°I have a position in Lu Enterprises¡ª Mrs. President.¡±

    Humph, her immunity to him strengthened a little after getting along with him for a long time.

    Hearing the words, Lu Boyan was surprised for a second andughed. He looked at the time, and it was twenty past seven.

    All the staff in thepany and the senior leaders of branches had shown up. The hotel was filled with guests in decent business suits and beautiful dresses, and slender waiters and waitresses carried trays in their hands while walking back and forth in crowds. The hotel became bustling gradually.

    A few momentster, Su Yicheng also arrived.

    He was another Princess Charming other than Lu Boyan in many gentlewomen¡¯s eyes. The moment he came, many singledies were zealous and peeked him shyly.

    God had given Su Yicheng a handsome appearance as well as an elegant figure. His shoulders were wide, and his legs were long. Besides, he was always gentle and calm, and his charm as a mature man was embodied in his every movement.

    Today, he looked handsome, tall, and imposing in a gray business suit in Euro style.

    Su Jianan gasped in admiration. ¡°No wonder that Xiaoxi has loved my brother intently during these years. I will also fall in love with him if I were not his sister.¡±

    The grip on her waist was tightened before she could finish her words. She fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and looked at him in shock. She was suddenly aware that they were so close to each other.

    His warm breath fell on her face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are brother and sister.¡±

    Su Jianan felt itching at the ce where his breath had touched, and she touched her face unnaturally and struggled. ¡°Let me go, there are so many people, and they will misunderstand.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked her out of interest, ¡°What will they misunderstand? They will only think that we have a close and intimate rtionship.¡±

    Su Jianan felt embarrassed. ¡°Lu Boyan, are you jealous? Okay, to be honest, I¡¯ve loved my brother since I was a child, and that happened even earlier than when Xiaoxi fell in love with my brother.¡±

    She admitted that she said that on purpose.

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes threateningly, but he refused to be defeated by Su Jianan. ¡°What kind of love?¡±

    Su Jianan glimpsed that Su Yicheng wasing to them, and her face blushed. She struggled while saying, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Lu Boyan tightened the grip on her and said, ¡°You must tell me, otherwise¡ª¡± He stared at her chubby and rosy lips and smiled ambiguously.

    Su Jianan had seen him look at her like that many times before, and her scalp was numb. She had to deal with it by herself. ¡°Just... the affection between sister and brother, just this!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips with satisfaction and let go of her hand eventually. At this time, Su Yicheng walked over to them.

    When Su Yicheng entered the hall, he saw them happily together, but he didn¡¯t point it out and just looked at Su Jianan carefully and admired her. ¡°My sister is so beautiful.¡± Then he turned to Lu Boyan. ¡°I regret that I have allowed you to marry Jianan so easily.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Now, all the people in the world know that she is my wife.¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed. ¡°Jianan, I was not considerate to you. At that time, I should have this man pursue you until you agree to marry him.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s blushed face turned even redder, and she did not know what to say.

    Su Yicheng smiled, patting her head. ¡°Maybe he would fail to woo you. There were many excellent men professing their love to you outside your dormitory with a bouquet, such as the young master of the Zhou Family, but, you refused him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. ¡°My brother said that on purpose.¡±

    Lu Boyan put his hand on her waist, closed to her ear, and asked slightly, ¡°Has Zhou Nianbo of the Zhou Family pursued you?¡±

    Su Jianan coughed before answering, ¡°I... I forgot about it. Brother, where is your chaperone?¡± She changed the topic rapidly.

    ¡°She wille to me if she gets here.¡±

    Su Yicheng knew what Su Jianan wanted to know from him, but he didn¡¯t mention it to her. Just like before when he came across her and Lu Boyan in the restaurant, no matter how she tried to coax him, he just did not disclose anything to her.

    Su Jianan was anxious. ¡°Who is she? Your secretary Zhang Mei?¡±

    Su Yicheng grinned enigmatically. ¡°You will know when she arrives.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan realized that Su Yicheng said that on purpose, and she mumbled. ¡°Anyway, Xiaoxi will get here soon.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, a turmoil happened among the men at the doorway. In the direction of the sound, Su Jianan saw a charming red figure enter the hall.

    Sure enough, it was Luo Xiaoxi.

    She had the same aura as before. In a red skintight dress, her charming figure was perfectly shown in front of others, her slim and straight legs were exposed in the air, her exquisite skin was full of seductive luster as jades, and her long enchanting curls made her sexier.

    She was tall, but she was still on eight-centimeter heels that day. As for the adventurous design of the heels, she fitted it even better than models. As what men would describe her, she looked like a sexy kitten.

    In fact, Su Yicheng had no interest in swanking women, but Luo Xiaoxi was that kind of woman and she never wanted to change herself.

    When she smiled, she looked like a coquettish young girl and could enchant almost everyone. Those men who came alone were prepared to chat with her after seeing her alone, but she walked straight to Su Yicheng.

    After taking a casual look around Su Yicheng, she asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Meie with you? That¡¯s right, today, no one can match you except me.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and Lu Boyan was clear about what she meant, so, he left with her after telling Su Yicheng that they had to greet other guests.

    ¡°How were you acquainted with Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Lu Boyan asked Su Jianan.

    ¡°When we were in high school, she suddenly came to me one day and said that she wanted to make friends with me.¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t helpughing when she recalled it. ¡°At first, I ignored her, but we became friends afterward because she was special. Finally, I got to know that she just wanted to be with my brother through me. But strangely, I wasn¡¯t mad at her and helped her.¡±

    Thinking it over now, Su Jianan realized that she had decided to be Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s good friend because she admired her courage and frankness.

    It was at that time when she realized that she fell in love with Lu Boyan, but she just kept this secret carefully. Different from her, Luo Xiaoxi chased what she liked. Regardless of her being six years younger than Su Yicheng, regardless of what others thought about her, how excellent she was, or how many pursuers she had, she just followed her heart and kept it so for so many years.

    ¡°Why did you ask me this?¡± Su Jianan also threw a question to him curiously.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi has an inborn talent of being a model,¡± Lu Boyan replied, ¡°As long as she ns her way properly, she will be popr and famous soon.¡±

    ¡°The only difference between her and a yboy is that she is a girl,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°and I can tell that she wants to be a model heartily.¡± ¡°Lu Boyan, given a chance, can you help her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Lu Boyan took two sses of champagne from the tray in a waiter¡¯s hand and handed one of them to Su Jianan. ¡°Once she is on the stage, she will shine by her own light.¡±

    It was true that from high school to the university abroad, Luo Xiaoxi had been under the spotlight all the time in all kinds of parties and activities. She could attract people¡¯s attention wherever she went, and many boys had confessed their affection bravely to her although she refused them directly and told them that she had a crush on somebody else. Then, she would ask them to be her best buddies.

    As a result, after over ten years in school, Luo Xiaoxi had more male friends than female friends.

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s great if she can be famous, then my brother may make her his girlfriend if he feels jealous.¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his lips¡ª ¡°Even if Luo Xiaoxi fails to be a celebrity, I¡¯ll invest arge amount of my property to help her be a star. Anyhow, Su Yicheng must feel what I felt before.¡±

 Chapter 103 Meticulous Care

    <h4>Chapter 103 Meticulous Care</h4>

    There were more and more guests in the hotel.

    In it, three to five men in business suits and shoes stood together with delicate sses of wine, talking about stocks andpanies smilingly. Some elegant youngdies gathered together to talk about bags and cosmetics. As their conversation went on, they started to talk about which single man present had the most gentlemanly behavior and dress and which man was the best one to be their boyfriend.

    ¡°After Lu Boyan got married, Su Yicheng is the only eligible bachelor who is as handsome and rich as Lu Boyan,¡± Someone said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which woman can make him fall for her.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it will not be Luo Xiaoxi!¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°If Luo Xiaoxi can do that, she would not have made a fool of herself so many times.¡±

    Those youngdiesughed at Luo Xiaoxi at the same time with contempt and disdain.

    Luo Xiaoxi was very beautiful, and she could obviously be a queen adored by many people, but she had pursued Su Yicheng so determinedly for more than ten years, which brought shame to her family. She probably did not know how the people in her circle made fun of her in private¡ª they said that she was shameless and described her as a b**ch. Those were not even the harshest words they had said about her.

    Su Jianan happened to hear what thosedies had said, and she looked at them coldly, angry and sad.

    These ¡°polite¡± youngdies thought that they knew Luo Xiaoxi, but in fact, Luo Xiaoxi knew very well how they talked about her. She didn¡¯t quarrel with them because she did not care about others¡¯ views andments.

    Otherwise, she would have already punished them and made them not dare to talk about her anymore.

    Perhaps because Su Jianan¡¯s sight was so cold, soon, someone noticed her and Lu Boyan. Everyone knew that Su Jianan had a good rtionship with Luo Xiaoxi, so, the gossiping girls shut up and went away.

    There was a moment when Su Jianan wanted to stop them and scold them for Luo Xiaoxi, but she gave up in the end.

    She had two reasons. One was that she was the hostess of the ceremony and couldn¡¯t do anything to them at this time. The other reason was that if those girls should be punished, Luo Xiaoxi would have more ways to torture them than her.

    It was the first time that Lu Boyan had seen this kind of cold gaze from Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and finally, he knew why she was nicknamed ¡°Little Monster¡±. He said to her, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to see them, I will have them removed from here.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Forget it, it is not right.¡± Although Lu Boyan didn¡¯t care to be impolite, she cared. ¡°Moreover, everyone has a right to speak.¡±

    As her words fell, someone walked towards them with a smile.

    Lu Boyan was the host of this evening banquet, so, his subordinates and guests naturally came to greet him. Su Jianan almost did not know anyone of those people. However, with Lu Boyan¡¯s introduction, these people greeted her like familiar friends who she had known for a long time. She smiled and greeted them while she kept their name in her mind silently so that she would not be med the next time for not recognizing them.

    This was the first time she had dealt with people so hard in her life. After half an hour, she was a little tired. Lu Boyan noticed that she was very tired and said to her, ¡°How about you go to find Xiaoxi and your brother?¡±

    Su Jianan felt very surprised. ¡°Can you deal with these by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Just deal with a few people, why can¡¯t I?¡± Lu Boyan took the champagne ss in her hand. ¡°I will see youter.¡±

    Su Jianan really wanted to go away, but Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng needed to be alone, and if she left Lu Boyan here alone...

    She took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand eventually and said, ¡°I will stay here with you. You said that I needed to get used to it as soon as possible, so, I will just take these as practice.¡±

    Although she felt very tired, she still smiled brightly. There was tenderness in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, and he smiled and handed a ss of juice to her. ¡°Don¡¯t drink wine anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan received the juice and continued to apany Lu Boyan to greet other guests.

    In fact, Su Yicheng did not like to take part in useless social activities either. He avoided the crowd and stayed in a quiet corner. Luo Xiaoxi followed behind him like a follower.

    She held a thin te with some fruit sd and meat on it, enjoying them while looking around the hall. She not only saw a famous host and an international movie star but also saw some big leaders of the industries, each of whom had a great number of assets. She could not help saying, ¡°Damn, Lu Boyan is really great. No wonder people said that the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises was a big gathering of rich people.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked back at her coldly. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why do you look at me?... Oh, I said a rude word. Sorry, I can¡¯t change that.¡± Then she sent a piece of beef into her mouth.

    Su Yicheng certainly knew that Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t change her habit of swearing, and he stared at the te in her hands while asking, ¡°Are you very hungry?¡± Luo Xiaoxi had been eating all the time and did not stop for a second.

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to eat meat.¡± She wanted to cry when she said that. ¡°You don¡¯t know, now mypany controls my diet strictly. I only have vegetables, fruits, coarse grains and non-fat milk for my every meal. Sometimes, my agent will kindly allow me to eat one piece of chicken breast in the morning. I have to record my weight every morning, and as long as I¡¯m heavier than 50 kg, they will cancel my contract. You don¡¯t know what kind of hard life I¡¯m living.¡±

    ¡°Since you feel so hard, why do you still want to be a model?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Go back to inherit Luo Enterprise. It is much easier for you than being a model, and there won¡¯t be anybody who dares to control you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Luo Xiaoxi ate a piece of beef. ¡°I hate sitting in the office and working from nine o¡¯clock in the morning to five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Well, I know that you love the women who can match you in business when putting on their outfits and can satisfy you on the bed when taking off their clothes, right? I¡¯ll not be that kind of woman, and I¡¯ll be a model. I¡¯ll be glittering on the fashion week, making you know that women can be sexy in another way.¡±

    Su Yicheng sneered at her and teased her. ¡°Yourpany only controls your weight, but I think they also need to change your manners.¡±

    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s no problem with my manners!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with disdain and took a cup of colorful cocktails and sipped it. ¡°Do you really think that all your ex-girlfriends ince dresses who flirted with you, smiled without showing their teeth, and blushed at the sight of a man were really so well-behaved? You should see how they get angry and abuse their subordinates when they¡¯re not around you.¡±

    Lu Boyan said faintly, ¡°They look better than you even when they behave improperly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been pestering you for years and you¡¯re tired of it. I have a solution for you: you can find a woman and get married. If you get married, I promise I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again, and I won¡¯t even talk to you unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    When she stopped speaking, someone called her name. ¡°Xiaoxi!¡±

    Following the voice, she saw Qin Wei.

    Qin Wei stood not far away from them in a dark blue suit and looked like a roguish, wicked young gentleman, but his smile was as warm as the sun. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were bright when she saw him.

    She usually met Qin Wei in the spare time, and he was either in a casual suit or fancy clothes of luxury brands. It was the first time she had seen him dressed so formally.

    He looked like a gentleman when dressing like this, she thought.

    Luo Xiaoxi put down the te andpletely ignored Su Yicheng. She walked over to Qin Wei with a smile and patted his shoulder. ¡°You look great today. It¡¯s easy for you to win innocent girls¡¯ favor with your look.¡±

    Qin Wei looked up and down at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You are the most beautiful girl tonight in my eyes, and I just want to capture your heart.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had always felt at ease to ept this kind of euphemistic or frank praise. She smiled and said, ¡°Unfortunately, my heart has been captured by another person, and if I can get it back, I will definitely give it to you!¡±

    Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really unfair. I didn¡¯t bring any femalepanion with me purposely in order to be your malepanion at a crucial time.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it for a while. Su Yicheng did not bring any femalepanion with him tonight. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her previous threats. She smiled apologetically to Qin Wei and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take your time to find a beautiful woman forpany.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Su Yicheng was watching her and Qin Wei and thought that they were acting too close.

    Su Yicheng suddenly recalled what Luo Xiaoxi said to him just now. ¡°If you get married, I promise I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again, and I won¡¯t even say a word to you unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°Did she mean that she will talk to other men smilingly and ignore my presence no matter how much she loves me just like what she is doing now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not a person who would force herself to do something. She would always do what she said. Giving up him might be an easy thing to her.

    Su Yicheng suddenly smiled coldly, put down the ss of wine, and sent a message to Zhang Mei.

    On the other side, Su Jianan had forgotten how many times she had said ¡°Hello¡± and ¡°Nice to meet you¡± to others this evening. She felt that she had already greeted everyone present. Everyone¡¯s face was both strange and familiar to her. Lu Boyan took her to a room on the 10th floor, and she was relieved finally.

    She tidied her dress and sat down on the couch. ¡°Will anyonee in? I want to take off my heels...¡±

    She always wore a pair of canvas shoes when she was a student. After she got a job, she always wore a pair of t shoes in order to drive a car and walk more conveniently. Now she was wearing a pair of 10cm high heels on her feet, which were really tiring.

    Lu Boyan spotted her pitiful look and squatted down before her. When she was wondering what Lu Boyan wanted to do, he had already taken off her high heels and turned around the shoes toy her feet on them.

    He did all these so naturally as if he had always been so considerate and had not been a neat freak.

    Su Jianan was blushed and moved.

    Su Yicheng was also very kind to her, but he loved her and took care of her as her elder brother. He made her feel the warmth of family. However, Lu Boyan was so... considerate to her.

    This meticulous care was like a spoonful of honey in her heart. The subtle sweetness seeped from the bottom of her heart little by little to the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. She not only forgot how tired her feet were but also found it not so annoying to engage in social activities.

    In that sweetness, Su Jianan did not notice who came downstairs at that time and didn¡¯t know that this person¡¯s arrival would cause a great uproar among them.

 Chapter 104 Dress the Same

    <h4>Chapter 104 Dress the Same</h4>

    ¡°Qin Wei!¡±

    A slightly ambiguous male voice reached them from far away. Luo Xiaoxi followed the voice and looked into a strange man¡¯s meaningful eyes.

    Qin Wei had many affairs with girls, and the man must have misunderstood her as one of them. Luo Xiaoxi was itching to kick Qin Wei away. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡± Qin Wei knew what Luo Xiaoxi was afraid. He pretended to be dissatisfied and walked away.

    Luo Xiaoxi turned back and went to look for Su Yicheng, who stood there with a ss of red wine in his hand and talked with the people next to him. His elegant and sedate manner made him more charming than any man present.

    It was so strange that during these years, the more she looked at Su Yicheng, the more she loved him.

    After the people around Su Yicheng walked away, Luo Xiaoxi walked over to him with a smile. However, Su Yicheng showed a cold look at her as if he wanted to freeze her with a thinyer of ice through his gaze. He looked so different from the modest gentleman he had been just now.

    Damn! Luo Xiaoxi was depressed. She had done nothing, but why was he angry with her?

    ¡°Is it the way I walked that annoyed him?¡±

    Before she could figure it out, loud noises were heard from the gate of the hotel. The sounds of photographers taking photos and noisy questioning voices kept echoing¡ª

    ¡°Ruoxi, is this just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Ruoxi, do you know it before? Other actresses would try to avoid this situation. What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°Ruoxi...¡±

    It was not surprising that Han Ruoxi woulde, but the reporters¡¯ questions... seemed to be a bit awkward.

    From where she sat, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sight was blocked from the outside, and she could not see what was happening at the door. However, she had a bad foreboding, so she held Su Yicheng¡¯s hands and ran out. ¡°Let¡¯s go to see what¡¯s happening there.¡±

    She saw that Han Ruoxi was escorted by a bunch of security guards while walking in. Han Ruoxi wore bright makeup on her face and had an overwhelming aura. Even the dazzling jewelry on her body couldn¡¯t match her radiance. She was indeed the NO.1 star of Lu Enterprise Media and an international superstar.

    She always looked so imposing but not overbearing, and there were news reports of her every time she showed up. This time, she impressed the reporters with her white and floor-length dress.

    Luo Xiaoxi widened her eyes. ¡°Oh, damn.¡± ¡°How could she try to provoke Jianan in such a way?¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted at her coldly. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°I mean watch, i-watch.¡±

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan hurried over. ¡°Jianan and Boyan are in the restroom on the 10th floor. Should we go upstairs to tell her about it?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Xiaoxi walked through the crowd that surrounded Han Ruoxi and went to the front. She looked up and down at Han Ruoxi from the perspective of fashion. She touched her chin and went back to Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Which restroom are they in?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took Su Yicheng upstairs to inform Su Jianan and Lu Boyan of the emergency.

    At this time, Su Jianan was still overwhelmed by a sweet feeling and felt that the air around her seemed to be full of the sweet aroma of honey.

    She asked Lu Boyan, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter if you stay here?¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time and answered, ¡°I will go down a whileter and you can rest here. How about I ask Luo Xiaoxi toe here to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan swung her calves as she answered. ¡°She must be with my brother now. She will hate me if I ask her to go upstairs. I will go downstairs with you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°As you said, I have to get used to it.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not used to seeing that Su Jianan suddenly became so cooperative. He scanned her carefully. Su Jianan tilted her head while asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that. Could it be that you suddenly found your wife more photogenic than the stars in yourpany?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Su Jianan smiled even more brightly. ¡°Can I sign up for yourpany as a star? Xiaoxi and I could debut as a team. Maybe we¡¯ll get famous overnight and have a promising future.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Su Jianan¡¯s fantasies.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jianan was not content to the answer. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up my job as a medical examiner, but if I can be a star... I can resign!¡±

    ¡°Stars have to appear in the public. The more people know them, the better.¡± Lu Boyan slowly helped her put on her shoes, and when he got up, he lifted his upper body to look at her right into her eyes. His maic voice was low and deadly tempting. ¡°As for you, you should be admired by me only.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep gaze and tempting tone were ambiguous with unclear meanings. Su Jianan¡¯s heart beat so fast as if she was a girl who just began to understand love, and she identally found that the man she loved in secret had the same feeling for her.

    However, Su Jianan still pretended to be discontented andined. ¡°You¡¯re being too overbearing... Should we go downstairs now?¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled her up and walked out with his arm around her waist intimately. ¡°You can tell me if you are tired.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The two went out of the room to wait for the elevator. It didn¡¯t take long before the door of the elevator opened. They were surprised to see Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng, and Shen Yuechuan together in it.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked strange, and Shen Yuechuan also looked not quite right. Su Jianan felt confused and asked them, ¡°How did all of you go upstairs together?¡±

    As she said that, she entered the elevator together with Lu Boyan. The clean and dust-free door of the elevator closed, and it descended slowly.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew what Su Jianan was going to face when the door of the elevator opened again. She bit her teeth and simply decided to leave the problem to Su Jianan. ¡°Jianan, you must be prepared because Han Ruoxi hase and her dress is...¡±

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could finish her words, the door of the elevator opened again. Spotlights shed in from the crack of the door. Su Jianan panicked as she waspletely exposed to the camera. The photographers went wild taking photos of her and her dress.

    The reporters were allowed to go into the hotel for interviews before the banquet started. There was a rest area for the reporters in the hotel as well. The reporters were polite and didn¡¯t block Su Jianan¡¯s way but kept asking her questions. ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you mind that your outfit is the same with Miss Han¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°My outfit is the same with Han Ruoxi¡¯s?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s brain was nk for a second, but it was only a second before she looked at Han Ruoxi¡ª

    Han Ruoxi wore a white and floor-length dress just like her. Except a sexy high vent on Han Ruoxi¡¯s dress, the details of Han Ruoxi¡¯s dress were exactly the same as her dress.

    Looking from a distance, others might think that they had worn dresses of the same style.

    It was no wonder that the journalists would be so excited. Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan would bepared with each other even if they wore the same dresses in different ces and time, let alone on an asion where there was a great gathering of media workers.

    The rtionship between them was subtle, and the news that they wore the same dresses would be a hot topic.

    One reporter pushed the question eagerly. ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you think this means? Do you mind?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that the reporter wanted to hear her say something which could cause chaos, but if she really said that, she would make Lu Boyan lose face.

    Besides, back when she tried the dress at the store, she had changed it before she got out, thus, Han Ruoxi should not have seen her dress and could not wear the same dress as her on purpose.

    ¡°This can only show that my taste is simr to that of Miss Han.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°There is no need for me to take it to heart. Everyone has the freedom to choose.¡±

    The reporter did not expect to hear such a gentle answer and asked again. ¡°Mrs. Lu, between you and Ruoxi, who do you think looks better in this dress?¡±

    When answering such a direct and sharp question, Su Jianan would be attacked if she was not careful. Luo Xiaoxi felt nervous for Su Jianan, who, however, looked calm and even smiled more naturally and brilliantly. ¡°This... everyone has his or her own taste.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought it was time to end the interview, so, he told the security guards to remove the reporters. The reporters also knew that they should not go too far. Otherwise, once they enraged Lu Boyan, they would not be able to release the news about the hot topic on Inte. They walked away at once.

    Lu Boyan smiled and said to Su Jianan, ¡°You¡¯ve progressed.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled faintly and said with a trace of fear, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know what I have said...¡± She was just like a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers.

    ¡°You did it well.¡± It was rare for Lu Boyan to praise her.

    Su Jianan sighed with relief. ¡°Thank God, I don¡¯t want to see Han Ruoxi again this evening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°you are bound to bepared with each other again. It will be fine if you deal with them as you just did.¡±

    Su Jianan actually knew that since she had worn the same dress as Han Ruoxi on such an asion, no matter how they pretended not to care about it, she still did not want to lose to Han Ruoxi in fact. Han Ruoxi must want to win her as well. It was the battle of life and death.

    ¡°Come what may.¡± No matter how difficult the case was, she could always gradually analyze and restore it. She was not afraid of Han Ruoxi.

    ¡°Bravo, Jianan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi came over. ¡°I thought that you would be scared.¡±

    Su Jianan just wanted to express her disdain when she suddenly saw a person¡ª well, Xiaoxi was in trouble.

    ¡°Yicheng!¡±

    The voice was from Zhang Mei, who was dressed in a red and knee-length evening dress. Her steps were elegant and her smile was gentle and warm as she walked to them. It seemed that she could only see Su Yicheng at that time, and she looked like a little woman in love.

    She was indeed happy. She had thought that Su Yicheng would not ask her toe to the ceremony, but when she suddenly received his text message, she was almost ecstatic. She put on her evening dress, shoes and jewelry that she had prepared in advance and carefully dressed herself up. Later, Su Yicheng¡¯s driver came to take her to the hotel.

    All in all, it was good to be prepared.

    Su Yicheng also walked over to Zhang Mei, who naturally held his hand while saying, ¡°We¡¯re not in thepany, and I am now your femalepanion. Can I call you by your name?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhang Mei smiled even more happily and contentedly before walking away with Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi watched their back and was stunned for a long while before she cursed. ¡°How could this be?¡± She had thought that Zhang Mei would note that night.

    ¡°I have good news for you,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was frustrated. ¡°What is it? Can it cure my heart which has been broken by Su Yicheng?¡±

    ¡°I decided to let you debut ahead of schedule,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°but you¡¯ll have to start with the small shows first and practice in the work. You will feel harder than now. Are you willing to ept my arrangement?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed toe alive again in a moment. She widened her beautiful eyes and asked with disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me, right? I really can debut ahead of schedule?¡±

    ¡°You can do it,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Luo Xiaoxi instantly forgot that she had been abandoned by Su Yicheng. She cheered and ran away. Su Jianan asked her where she was going. Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand and answered, ¡°I am looking for someone to share this good news!¡± After that, she disappeared.

    ¡°Is she looking for your brother?¡± Lu Boyan asked Su Jianan.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°In this case, she will only go to bother my brother. It should be that Qin Wei is here.¡±

    Su Jianan was right. Luo Xiaoxi indeed went to find Qin Wei.

    Qin Wei had seen that Su Yicheng was apanied by Zhang Mei and thought that Luo Xiaoxi woulde to him crying. He did not expect that she would run to him like a little mad girl.

    He touched her forehead and asked her, ¡°Are you so sad that you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pushed Qin Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll debut ahead of schedule! You can see me on the catwalk soon!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Wei felt that Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze was on them, so, he hugged Luo Xiaoxi intimately in his arms. ¡°Congrattions. Let¡¯s find a ce to celebrate it for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to celebrate here.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took two sses of champagne and clinked Qin Wei¡¯s ss before continuing, ¡°I hope that I can step on an international stage and be famous!¡±

    Qin Wei smiled and said, ¡°Sure, you will.¡±

 Chapter 105 Little Sweetness

    <h4>Chapter 105 Little Sweetness</h4>

    Han Ruoxi appeared in a dress as same as Su Jianan¡¯s, which caused quite a stir among the people present. After that, Su Jianan could feel that people started to measure her critically. Maybe they wereparing her with Han Ruoxi, she thought.

    ¡°Come what may, and I don¡¯t care.¡±

    It seemed that Han Ruoxi did not care about dressing the same outfit with Su Jianan either. She chatted with her friends inside and outside her circle and made toasts to many rich businessmen. She could always deal with such an asion at ease, and others were clever not to mention it in front of her.

    However, when she was alone, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and smiled happily and calmly. It looked like that she really didn¡¯t care about the same outfit.

    Su Jianan had such confidence only because she had Lu Boyan with her.

    Unconsciously, Han Ruoxi¡¯s fingernails thrust into her palm.

    On the other side, a few middle-aged men walked towards Lu Boyan. Su Jianan knew that they would talk with each other for another half an hour, so, she whispered to Lu Boyan, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lu Boyan loosened her hand and said, ¡°Come back soon, will you?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with a smile and went straight to the bathroom. When she came out to wash her hands, she saw Han Ruoxi walk in on high heels and close the door of the bathroom.

    ¡°I came for you.¡± Han Ruoxi was really straightforward.

    Automatic faucet suddenly stopped working at the moment, and the sounds of water dropping died away. There were only the sounds of air-extractor working in the room.

    Su Jianan was not surprised. She took a tissue and wiped her hands. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I wore the same dress as you on purpose.¡± Han Ruoxi leaned against the toilet table, opened her handbag, and took out a cigarette box. She took out a thin and longdy¡¯s cigarette and lit it. The smell of the cigarette filled the bathroom with the fragrance of mint, and then, Han Ruoxi remembered to ask Su Jianan, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±

    Su Jianan just asked, ¡°You saw my dress after I left that day?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Ruoxi spat out the smoke in a particrly sexy way. ¡°After seeing your dress, I changed mine on purpose. Su Jianan, we can¡¯t fight for Lu Boyan at once. How about we see who looks better in this dress between you and me today?¡±

    Han Ruoxi had an advantage. She used to be a magazine model and had been in the fashion industry for many years. Her outfits were never wrong even if they weren¡¯t brilliant. When she showed up at airports, on streets, and in fashion activities, what she wore would always be analyzed, and many people would copy the way she dressed. Moreover, with her extremely confident aura, she looked pretty in whatever thing she put on. She tried to challenge Su Jianan with her advantages.

    However, Su Jianan was not scared. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s wait and see the news on tomorrow¡¯s gossip magazines?¡±

    Han Ruoxi smiled contemptuously and put out the cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re really confident. Do you really think that you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jianan hit on Han Ruoxi¡¯s soft spot. ¡°Otherwise, how could I marry Lu Boyan and be Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too soon!¡± Han Ruoxi looked at the diamond ring on Su Jianan¡¯s finger, and there was hatred in her eyes.

    Su Jianan adjusted the ne on her neck. ¡°Am I happy too soon? When he promised to marry me, he bought this diamond to customize jewelry for me, but you misled the reporters to make everyone believe that he bought the diamond for you. Miss Han. It¡¯s you who has been happy too early.¡±

    Who said it was not? At that time, everyone in the world guessed that Lu Boyan had bought a diamond at a high price for Han Ruoxi, who was actually happy for a while and went to unt in front of Su Jianan.

    But it turned out that Lu Boyan had bought it for Su Jianan and also said that the diamond was very suitable for Su Jianan.

    ¡°I won¡¯t just give up.¡± Han Ruoxi buckled her delicate handbag with a clicking sound. ¡°Su Jianan, I¡¯m as good as you. Lu Boyan should not be yours. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    After Han Ruoxi finished her words, she mmed the door and went away. Su Jianan casually threw the tissue she used to wipe her hand into the garbage bin and tidied up her dress before going out of the bathroom.

    To her surprise, Chen Xuanxuan was there.

    Dressed in a low profile, Chen Xuanxuan looked no longer the proud and arrogant young girl she used to be. Her eyes were red and swollen, and as soon as she saw Su Jianan, she hurried to her and said, ¡°Su Jianan, oh no, Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you. Could you please let me off?¡±

    It seemed that she lost control. ¡°I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you before. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you. But I didn¡¯t mean it. Forgive me, please. As long as you promise to let my family off, I will never show up in front of you again.¡±

    Su Jianan was not softhearted. Chen Xuanxuan only had herself to me. People should be responsible for their actions.

    She got rid of Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that the sanitation and disinfection of your chain restaurants are not qualified. However, it has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Chen Xuanxuan cried out. ¡°You can¡¯t help me, but Mr. Lu can. As long as he put in a good word for us, my family will be fine soon. If you tell him to do it, he will listen to you. Please help me, please.¡±

    ¡°I never meddle in his business. You¡¯ve had the wrong person to ask for help.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan walked past Chen Xuanxuan and went back to the banquet hall. Chen Xuanxuan stood at the end of the long corridor, looking at Su Jianan¡¯s back, and the sadness in her eyes turned into hatred.

    She wouldn¡¯t let her family go down like this.

    She wouldn¡¯t let Su Jianan off just like this.

    ...

    Walking out of the corridor, Su Jianan entered the banquet hall, which was like another world full of fine wine, fragrance, and beautiful dresses. Su Jianan subconsciously looked for Lu Boyan.

    There were too many people moving around in the hall. It was really difficult for her to find Lu Boyan in a short while. She was just about to ask the waiters when Lu Boyan¡¯s voice suddenly reached her from afar. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Following the voice, she found that he was right behind her with a few people, and it was on the blind angle of her view. No wonder she could not find him before.

    She smiled brightly and walked straight towards him.

    People who were standing together with Lu Boyan were Mu Sijue and several men of the simr age. They all had a good rtionship with each other, and one of them could not help but gasp in admiration after seeing Su Jianan. ¡°I have long heard my brother, who was hanging out in the United States, talk about the Second Young Miss from Su Family. She is really beautiful beyond words. No wonder my brother was happy for a long time after he identally saw her.¡±

    Someone patted Lu Boyan on the shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything to us before you got married. You didn¡¯t want us to see her, so, you hid her well.¡±

    If it were in the past, Lu Boyan probably would have not listened to these ttering words. But this time, he had to admit that what they said was true.

    Su Jianan usually worked hard and was always in casual clothing and t shoes wherever she went. She impressed him many times even without any makeup. That day, her beauty was breathtaking when she dressed herself up.

    She had a small oval face with delicate facial features, and her skin was as fine as the white porcin that had never been withered by the time. Her eyes were bright like water, and when she rolled her eyes, they were as beautiful as those of a deer; when she remained still, they were clear without any impurity.

    The dress she wore that day was also particrly suitable for her temperament. It was delicate and decent but also graceful. She just walked slowly to Lu Boyan with a smile, but Lu Boyan already could not take his eyes off her.

    Someone had doubted the reason why Lu Boyan married Su Jianan, but when they saw the way he looked at her, they understood. They cleverly walked away and left Lu Boyan and Su Jianan alone.

    As soon as Su Jianan walked over, she held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and leaned towards him, like a spoiled child. Lu Boyan enjoyed her behavior and hugged her. ¡°Why have you been there so long?¡±

    Su Jianan sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t go away anymore. It¡¯s the safest to be around you.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°Who did you meet just now?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xuanxuan.¡± Su Jianan did not tell him that she had also met Han Ruoxi because she thought it was a war between them. ¡°She asked me to let the Chen Family off.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned harder and called Shen Yuechuan over. ¡°How did Chen Xuanxuane in?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she came in with Han Ruoxi.¡± Shen Yuechuan was sure that Chen Xuanxuan hade to see Su Jianan, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with it right away.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was always efficient in his duty, and Chen Xuanxuan was soon removed from the party through the back door of the hotel. Lu Boyan said, ¡°Never mind her in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her at all.¡± Su Jianan checked the time as she said that. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s almost thirty past eight.¡±

    The ball would start at thirty past eight.

    It seemed that she looked forward to it very much. Lu Boyan asked her, ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± After answering him, she was afraid that Lu Boyan would misunderstand her, so she added, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing it with you for two nights at home just for this evening.¡±

    At this time, a host and a hostess, known as ¡°the best hosting partners in the country¡±, came to the stage. The male host was gentle, well-educated, and witty while the hostess was out-going and witty. The guests were attracted by them and surrounded the stage soon. Lu Boyan also took Su Jianan over there.

    ¡°You really invited these two people again.¡± The male host was Su Jianan¡¯s favorite host, and she was inevitably excited. ¡°I heard that they were all on a full schedule. It¡¯s not easy to get them together, except for the show they co-host.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was totally focused on the word ¡°again¡± which Su Jianan had said.

    He asked, ¡°You knew that the hosts of our previous ceremonies were them too?¡±

    How could she not know that?

    Over the past few years, the anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises had always been a great event in the business circle. Rich people and famous stars would gather together here. It wasparable to the most important awards ceremony in their country. Only at this time, there would be a lot of Lu Boyan¡¯s photos on news reports and magazines. The pictures of him talking with others, speaking on stage, smiling... were captured by the cameras. Because the photos taken by each media were different, Su Jianan even bought all the newspapers and magazines in order to collect all the photos of Lu Boyan.

    However, she would never let Lu Boyan know this, never.

    She smiled. ¡°Thest anniversary celebration of yourpany was a sensation. I saw the news.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked interested. ¡°Did you see me?¡±

    When did he start to like dwelling on these boring questions?

    After a moment of silence, Su Jianan nodded. ¡°How could I not see you? You got the most attention and the most pictures from the reporters, especially when you were standing on the stage!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for the newspaper of the next day to see me anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with great agreement. ¡°I won¡¯t read them even if I¡¯m given the newspapers. It¡¯s enough for me to see you every day.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not satisfied with her words at first, but when she finished her words, she went around in front of him and carefully tidied his cor and tie, like every little wife who didn¡¯t want her husband to make any mistake. Because she did them so carefully, her long eyshes shed like a butterfly pping its wings.

    Actually, there was nothing wrong with Lu Boyan¡¯s cor and tie. He was the person who never made mistake on his image. Su Jianan just wanted to do these things and naturally do these things as his wife.

    Finally, she patted his cor gently and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°All right.¡±

    Right then, the host invited Lu Boyan to go to the stage. The crowd apuded, but Lu Boyan did not move.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go onto the stage.¡±

    He suddenly caught her back of the head and dropped a quick kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 106 Lost in Salsa

    <h4>Chapter 106 Lost in Salsa</h4>

    She felt little hot between her eyebrows where he kissed.

    Somehow, the heat managed to find its way to her cheeks. For quite a while, Su Jianan was dazed in the spot.

    When the guests and employees warmly invited Lu Boyan, they naturally fell their eyes upon them. The moment he kissed her¡ªit must have been seen.

    Though all the media were writing stories about how much they were in love, the most affectionate action they had disyed was holding hands. However, this time... s, how embarrassing!

    Nevertheless, in others¡¯ eyes, Su Jianan was the happiest wife on the right now¡ª

    Her cheeks were red like a shy young girl¡¯s. Her eyes were shining bright and were closely chasing after nobody¡¯s but Lu Boyan¡¯s figure. She was exactly the kind of happy wife who was deeply in love with her hubby.

    Maybe it had something to do with her gown. Right now, she looked like a blooming white rose in the valley, pretty and pure. This kind of temptation made people desire but find it too holy to touch.

    Only Lu Boyan deserved her. Only Lu Boyan could pick such a flower.

    Luo Xiaoxi approached her silently. ¡°Tut tut, I¡¯ve seen it all.¡±

    In the whole wide world, Su Jianan was only immune to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sarcasm. She said casually, ¡°Many saw it.¡±

    ¡°Well, good girl.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was surprised hearing Su Jianan¡¯s answer. ¡°You¡¯ve really spent some time with Lu Boyan, right?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and fell her eyes on Lu Boyan, who had just stepped on the stage and the host was lifting up the mic for him.

    During this session, a few media were allowed to take photos. Cameras were shing but no sound could be heard. Like Su Jianan, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Boyan.

    He was already attractive enough by simply standing there without a single gesture or word as if he were their god.

    Lu Boyan was the one that had that kind of charisma¡ªto convince the entire world.

    Moreover, in Su Jian¡¯s eyes, Lu Boyan¡¯s handsomeness had risen to a new level. It was indeed difficult to change her mind if she had fallen in love with someone like him.

    Luo Xiaoxi whispered, ¡°If I had known Lu Boyan before your bother, I might have fallen for him too! He¡¯s purely out of this world...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Su Jianan was so proud to hear that even her eyes and eyebrows were dancing with joy. ¡°He¡¯s already mine. You¡¯d better put in some time to chase after my brother.¡±

    Subconsciously, Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Su Yicheng. He and Zhang Mei were standing somewhere not far away. Zhang Mei was acting like a coy girlfriend, which Luo Xiaoxi found really irritating.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± She added unhappily, ¡°I might as well listen to our Boss Lu¡¯s speech.¡±

    Several schools had invited Lu Boyan to give a speech but were all refused, because he never talked much on stage.

    He simply thanked the guests and employees for spending their time in Lu Enterprises¡¯ anniversary celebration. He appreciated the employee¡¯s hard work and summarized thepany¡¯s achievementsst year. He announced some changes in the reward and punishment system, which increased the employee¡¯s annual bonus¡ªHe said all of those with his attractive voice and received a round of apuse and cheers when he announced thest matter.

    Su Jianan had worked in hispany for a few days and knew that people in Lu Enterprises actually were in awe of him. He was not the nice kind of boss, and he looked more ferocious than anyone on earth when his face fell.

    However, she also got the feeling that everyone in thepany actually trusted and worshipped Lu Boyan. Under his leadership, everyone was energetic. Even the middle-aged mid-level managers were also open-minded and motivated, sometimes prudent and sometimes as hot-blooded as young men.

    Lu Boyan might not be an easy-going boss, but he was definitely a good manager.

    His speech ended in a round of apuse louder than that in the beginning. When Su Jian realized the speech was over, Lu Boyan was already standing before her, inviting her for a dance.

    Right, they were supposed to the opening dance.

    She put her hand on Lu Boyan¡¯s. Others stepped back to leave the room for their dance.

    ¡°How do your hand feel?¡± Lu Boyan asked her.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve applied the ointment this morning. I can dance!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Who should I?¡± Su Jianan winked and asked in reply, ¡°We¡¯re all very close. You can ask them for yourself.¡±

    She was Mrs. Lu now and everyone would nod at her words even if it was not true.

    She could be smart sometimes. Lu Boyan could not help smiling. Then, melodious Waltz sounded. He held Su Jianan and danced the way they did at home.

    Su Jianan had just learned the dance and had not danced for a few days. He thought her dance would at least be rusty. However, she was much smarter than he had imagined. Actually, she danced well from the beginning. Moreover, she was not afraid of others¡¯ watching,pletely different from the female employees who danced with him.

    He really taught her well.

    In the audience¡¯s eyes, there was no better opening dance than this one.

    If Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Jianan¡¯s beauty could build a mountain, they would build one like Mount Qomngma. What was even more pleasing to the eye was the way they looked at each other when their eyes met. Moreover, there was so much chemistry between them when they danced that they seemed to have known each other the moment they were born.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they jumped to marriage.¡± Someone said, ¡°Look at the chemistry! They must have been dating for years.¡±

    ¡°Years?¡± Someoneughed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? They met more than 10 years ago. They¡¯re childhood sweethearts, alright?¡±

    They lowered their voices. ¡°In that way, there¡¯s really nothing between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi. Han Ruoxi has been hyping those stories to publicize herself.¡±

    ¡°There is none from the beginning. Once Lu Boyan bought a piece of diamond jewelry, the fans immediately imed that it was for their idol. Such things were a lot! But think about it, when did Lu Boyanment on their stories? It was Han Ruoxi who has been misleading the media all along.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how much Diva Han¡¯s face would hurt from embarrassment...!

    Han Ruoxi was standing in the dark corner at the back, hearing all the gossip about her word by word.

    They guessed it right. All these years, she was the one who had been acting to mislead everyone and even told the media in the know to not spill the beans.

    Now that the truth was being uncovered by Su Jianan bit by bit, people could make fun of her if they wanted to. Their words were so harsh that they hurt like knives.

    She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat like this.

    She would divert all the knives and stabbed back at Su Jianan one by one.

    Just then, the music stopped and the opening dance ended as well.

    Then, another piece of Waltz sounded. Han Ruoxi smoothed her dress and stepped under the spotlight. Soon, somebody invited her for a dance and she gracefully epted and danced with otherdies. Her fame and good look made her very conspicuous in the crowd.

    Zhang Mei wanted to dance as well and tugged at Su Yicheng. ¡°Shall we?¡±

    Su Yicheng only paused for a second and held out his hand. Then, Zhang Mei elegantly put her hand into his. They were almost the most eye-catching couple on the dance floor.

    Seeing them, Luo Xiaoxi chewed her beef hard to blow off some steam.

    Qin Wei took away her te. ¡°You¡¯ll record your weight tomorrow. For crying out loud, you eat the most tonight.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the most upset one tonight!¡± Luo Xiaoxi bitterly said.

    ¡°How about a dance with me?¡± Qin Wei smiled invitingly. ¡°If Su Yicheng could dance with other women, why can¡¯t you dance close to me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped the corner of her lips. ¡°Dance close to you?¡±

    ¡°Waltz has no passion at all.¡± Qin Wei smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll go check with the backstage. Wait for the next one!¡±

    After that, Qin Wei ran away. Luo Xiaoxi sipped on a ss of fruit wine. Alright, she kind of wondered what music he would put on.

    Some were busy dancing, while some were talking about business cooperations. The idlest ones turned out to be Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. From time to time, someone woulde to propose a toast. Seeing Lu Boyan gulped down a couple of wines, Su Jianan asked concerned, ¡°Won¡¯t you get drunk?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused and resumed. ¡°I might be tonight.¡±

    Su Jianan did not read the deeper meaning in his words. Just then, the host of the anniversary celebration walked over, and even Lu Boyan could sense the umon sparks in her eyes.

    Someone squinted. ¡°You like him?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian nodded firmly. ¡°Except Watson, he¡¯s my favoriate male celebrity!¡±

    Watson was the hero of the movie that she dragged Lu Boyan tost time.

    ¡°He could have sold his face, but he¡¯s nowpletely lying on his talent!¡± Su Jianan was getting more and more excited. ¡°I want a picture with him!¡±

    Lu Boyan sounded sullen. ¡°You wish!¡±

    Su Jianan asked bitterly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan held her waist in an enormously tender way. ¡°On such an asion, it doesn¡¯t match your status. Next time, alright?¡±

    Su Jianan thought it made sense and nodded obediently.

    In fact, Lu Boyan would never give her the chance to see the host again. He lied to her. As for the reason¡ªthey did not even have a picture, and yet she wanted a picture with another man? In her dreams!

    Therefore, Su Jianan missed a once-in-a-lifetime chance.

    The ballroom was melodious and the atmosphere was rxing. Lu Boyan was wearing a little smile, while Su Jianan was totally unaware that she was neglected.

    Soon, the Waltz¡¯s ending note fell, and Qin Wei also came back. He gave Luo Xiaoxi an ambiguous look to stir her expectation and made her wonder more what was in his potion.

    Two minutester, passionate salsa rang.

    Like the music, the salsa dance was also passionate and direct, wanting to stir everyone¡¯s emotions.

    Salsa was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s favorite. She liked to do aerobic salsa in her spare time, and Qin Wei liked to dance close to girls on the dancefloor.

    They found a hobby inmon and did it together more than once, and every time they enjoyed it very much.

    As expected, Luo Xiaoxi covered her mouth before she barely screamed, and then she looked at Qin Wei in surprise.

    Qin Wei looked at her up and down. ¡°In this dress, you¡¯ll make a lot of men fall for you, and I¡¯ll be your first victim.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweet-talk me with your tricks on those girls.¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could finish, she was dragged into the dancefloor by Qin Wei. He slovenly caressed the edge of her cheek. ¡°Xiaoxi, I can make you forget Su Yicheng. We have hobbies inmon and our personalities are the same. We are a perfect couple. You love him, but he can¡¯t give you theplete happiness you want.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was distracted and was dragged onto the dance floor by Qin Wei. She was fast and had the chemistry with Qin Wei, thus they soon danced really well together.

    Unrestrained salsa outdid moderate Waltz in terms of stirring emotion, plus the couple of Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei was very conspicuous. The audience became much more excited, and even Su Jianan dragged Lu Boyan near the dance floor. Then, she spotted Su Yicheng on the opposite.

    ¡°Does he feel a little jealousy?¡±

 Chapter 107 You Can Count on Me from Today

    <h4>Chapter 107 You Can Count on Me from Today</h4>

    Intimate body interactions and suggestive moves made the pretty couple¡¯s eye-catching dance. The audience was unprecedentedly absorbed in the performance.

    Rumor had it that Luo Enterprise and Qin Enterprise were nning on an alliance marriage, plus the two sessors both attended the evening banquet and danced so close to each other. Their actions seemed to confirm the rumor.

    ¡°They look perfect in this way!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, and Qin Enterprise and Luo Enterprise¡¯s alliance is a win-win deal. The marriage will benefit both sides. They¡¯ll probably get married.¡±

    When gossiping about others, people were always enthusiastic and articte. Zhang Mei could not help tittering and said, ¡°I thought Ms. Luo was head over heels for you. I didn¡¯t expect that she had a backup.¡±

    Su Yicheng remained silent and stared coldly at the dancing couple on the dance floor.

    To be frank, all the couples on the dance floor danced well. However, only Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi could stir the audience¡¯s emotion the most.

    They made the intimate moves naturally and sexily. Sparks flew when their eyes met for a moment. They danced so well and so harmoniously that other couples around them started to retreat and stopped dancing in the end.

    Hence, therge dance floor became Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei¡¯s stage. They danced more excitedly. Those young audiences were inspired by their dances and cheered for them.

    Luo Xiaoxi was the kind of person who would get lost in the dance, plus the audience cheered to encourage her. Her moves became sexier and wilder. When she was in Qin Wei¡¯s arms, the smile on the corner of her lips was alluring. Some guy kept gasping and shouted that Luo Xiaoxi gave up Qin Wei and married him.

    Su Yicheng suddenly twisted around to leave, while Zhang Mei followed him like a lost puppet. ¡°You¡¯re not influenced by Ms. Luo, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    He fell his warning eyes on Zhang Mei only for a second. Zhang Mei immediately felt a chill ran down her spine and realized that she had said something wrong.

    Even if Su Yicheng brought her here tonight, they were still a boss and his subordinate.

    Moreover, how could she read the boss¡¯s mind right, especially a boss like Su Yicheng? However, judging from his reaction, had she guessed it right?

    Nevertheless, on second thought, if Su Yicheng was really influenced by Luo Xiaoxi, he would not have texted her toe halfway through the party.

    She let it go then, following Su Yicheng¡¯s steps. He suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡¯m going for a smoke.¡±

    The message was very clear, thus Zhang Mei nodded sensibly and looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s figure until it was out of her sight.

    The smoking zone on the first floor must be crowded, so Su Yicheng did not think too much before he took the elevator to the upper floor.

    On the lower floor, Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s salsa was drawing to an end and they received apuse and cheers. Some close friend made fun of Luo Xiaoxi in an ambiguous way, and she justughed until her eyes wrinkled in an inviting way. At that time, she nonchntly swept the entire room and found that both Su Yicheng and Zhang Mei were gone.

    She felt disappointed, but on the surface, she faked an even bigger smile.

    ¡°I heard people say that we¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Qin Wei joked like a kid. ¡°Xiaoxi, how about skipping all the thinking and marrying me now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi cocked her brow, giving off both sexy and handsome aura. ¡°You don¡¯t even pop the question?¡±

    Qin Wei was suddenly enlightened and was about to kneel down, while Luo Xiaoxi shoved his kneel hard when no one was watching. In the end, not only did he fail to kneel, he almost twisted his face because of the pain.

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± Qin Wei¡¯s face was sullen and he was trying to scare Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Want me to teach you a lesson?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi folded her arms before the chest and sneered. ¡°Try me.¡±

    Then, she ran away immediately. Qin Wei could only covered his injured kneel while cursing at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure.

    Lu Boyan had watched Luo Xiaoxi the entire time and finally, he actually smiled. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi should be in the showbiz.¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s good at hiding disappointment and bad emotions?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯d been refused by my brother too many times.¡±

    While speaking, she involuntarily rubbed her wound with the left hand. Though Lu Boyan was very careful during the dance, she moved more than she could handle and thus strained the wound on her right hand again.

    Lu Boyan caught her rubbing the hand. ¡°Your hand hurts?¡±

    She forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rest for a minute.¡± However, it seemed to be hurting more, so she could only ask, ¡°Does the hotel have ice bags?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not care and directly had a manager fetch an ice bag for him.

    In less than five minutes, a waiter sent an ice bag. Su Jianan thanked and was about to take it. However, Lu Boyan already picked it up from the tray.

    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± said he.

    Knowing Lu Boyan wanted to help her, Su Jianan was obedient. ¡°OK.¡± She reached out her hand and the cold ice bag was applied on her hand, which eased the pain temporarily.

    She secretly looked up to Lu Boyan and found his eyes fell and he was treating her wound carefully.

    A piece of rock seemed to be thrown into theke of her heart. Subtle happiness was rippling across it.

    Neither of them knew that it was not only photographed by the journalists, but also seen by Han Ruoxi.

    Compared with the disappointment, she was feeling more surprise.

    From what she knew, Lu Boyan was not that kind of person. He was cold and decisive in the businessmunity, and could greatly influence the stock market. He only did great things, things that could shake the businessmunity. Why... would he do such things?

    However, she saw it with her own eyes. Lu Boyan was applying an ice bag onto Su Jianan¡¯s hand. He carefully held Su Jianan¡¯s hand on his palm like holding a precious pearl. The ice bag was on her wound and his look... was actually tender.

    He said to her that he would divorce Su Jianan two yearster, but how would things be like this now? Should not he and Su Jianan be pretending a couple? Or had they gotten too engaged in the storyline?

    After several minutes, the pain gradually faded and Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Before Lu Boyan took away the ice bag, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tease came from behind. ¡°Aww, how sweet! Do you know that the journalists are taking photos?¡±

    Su Jianan twisted around and saw a journalist put away his camera. She blushed at once and hid beside Lu Boyan. The journalist probably sensed her embarrassment and walked away smilingly. Then, she saw Shen Yuechuan walking toward her with Mu Sijue.

    The more she thought about Mu Sijue, the more mysterious he became in her heart.

    He was dressed in a ck solid suit. His facial features were distinct. With his masculine aura, he appeared formidable without making any gesture or saying anything. There seemed to be a deep ck abyss behind him. ck clouds scudded there and the darkness seemed to flow out to shroud everything any time.

    Mu Sijue was the king of the darkness. He ruled the dark world, while in the world of light, no one saw through his mind.

    For some unknown reason, Su Jianan feared him and drew nearer to Lu Boyan. Mu Sijue already noticed her eyes. He smiled. ¡°Do you have something to ask me?¡±

    When he smiled, he became even more mysterious. Su Jianan took a deep breath before she said, ¡°Yes. How¡¯s Youning in work?¡±

    Mu Sijue had guessed that she was going to ask about Youning, so he just raised his brow. ¡°That girl isn¡¯t quite diligent, but she does do her job. And she helped me in several emergencies too. She thinks clearly but she¡¯s got no ambitions. Otherwise, she could have done some more challenging work.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s happy and wants it that way, it isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Please take care of her for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan. ¡°Even if not for your sake, I¡¯ll have to take care of her for your Boss Lu¡¯s sake. Xu Youning is in safe hands working at my ce.¡±

    Su Jianan was sincere. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°OK, we should go.¡± After the business was done here with Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan was sensible to take a leave. ¡°Otherwise, the journalists will take photos of two giant male fifth wheels!¡±

    They left and Su Jianan could not helpughing. ¡°Your personal assistant is much more humorous than my brother. You don¡¯t just know each other in work, right? Sometimes I heard him call you by your name. How long have you known each other?¡±

    ¡°More than 10 years.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°We met when we studied in the US.¡±

    Su Jianan felt surprised. ¡°That exins.¡±

    By this time, everyone had found their way of entertainment. Some danced, some tasted the delicacy, and some talked. Su Jianan walked with Lu Boyan with her arms around his, and no one interrupted them. She went back to the topic and asked him about things in the US, such as things he found hard to get used to. He said, ¡°Food.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Su Jianan felt like she had found a ¡°soulmate¡±. ¡°Later, I rent an apartment with Xiaoxi near the school. We bought cookers and cooked for ourselves. That was when I started to eat a bnced diet. Or, I would have been a fatty when I graduated there.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you learned to cook?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan was very proud. ¡°Xiaoxi paid the rental fee and bills, and I cooked. We never fought for once when we lived together. The gay couple living opposite us thought we¡¯re lesbians.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then nothing.¡± Su Jianan slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing new there. They knew that things were tough in our country, so they told us to take off the pressure because we could at least stay in the US. Xiaoxi and I didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, because they kissed in front of us and encouraged us...¡±

    Gradually, Su Jianan started to mumble about the days when she studied in the US.

    At that time, though Su Yicheng¡¯spany just got on the right track and he could finally pay for her tuition and amodation. However, she already got used to not burdening Su Yicheng. Thus, her every penny was well-spent.

    Labor costs in the US were very expensive. When they moved from the dorm to the apartment, to save money, she painted the walls, changed the light bulbs and bought furniture to assemble herself. She also sat on the floor helplessly in front of those messy boards and paint. However, she made it in the end. From that time, she really never burdened Su Yicheng anymore.

    Now, she could tell others about those bitter past days in a proud tone.

    Lu Boyan knew how she went through those days, but when he heard them from her personally, he felt something more. He held her slim body close to him. ¡°Jianan, you can count on me from today.¡±

 Chapter 108 Itâ€™s Enough When I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 108 It¡¯s Enough When I Love You</h4>

    His attractive and deep voice carried a force that could calm people down.

    His chest was strong and warm, the best haven on earth.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little hot.

    She could go through the hard days and turned them into a funny subject of talking. When she remembered the old days with Luo Xiaoxi, they would alwaysugh at their courage at that time.

    However, why did she want to cry in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms?

    After all these years, the hardships that she had endured were enormously zoomed in on. The ce where her heart was felt astringent but soft, as if her heart was being soaked in a ss of lemonade. It was sour but sweet at the same time.

    Lu Boyan looked at her red eyes and brushed her cheeks with his finger tips.

    Su Jianan thought Lu Boyan was going tofort her. However, he turned out to say, ¡°If the journalists see this, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    She chuckled with tears on her face. She winked hard to suppress the tears. ¡°You¡¯re always bullying me!¡±

    Lu Boyan was curious. ¡°Well? When?¡±

    ¡°When we were young, and so many other times! You¡¯re always fooling me and said I¡¯m stupid!¡± Su Jianan kept saying, ¡°When I was a little girl, everyone said I was a smart girl, only you called me stupid!¡±

    Sometimes when Su Yicheng called her stupid too, but he was really caring about her and trying to feel the way she did.

    Then what about Lu Boyan?

    ¡°Because you¡¯re really are stupid.¡± He stabbed another knife in her wound slowly.

    He sounded just like Su Yicheng. Su Jianan dived herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and buried her face before her chest. ¡°Lu Boyan, I don¡¯t like you at all.¡±

    She leaned against his chest like a wronged animal andined in a nasal voice. Lu Boyan knew that her eyes must turn red again and she did not mean what she said. He cuddled her likeforting a child. ¡°It¡¯s OK, as long as I like you.¡±

    If Su Jianan heard these words that sounded like a love confession in the past, her heart would definitely start racing. However, could Lu Boyan really... say something like that so easily?

    There, he must be saying something against his hear as she did.

    She wiped the corner of her eyes and scrambled up from his chest. Her gaze secretly swept around and there was no journalist around. Then, she finally felt relieved, but then she soon felt embarrassed¡ªWhat was wrong with her just now? Why did she dive into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms?

    She looked up and met Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes. She was lost in thought at that moment. Lu Boyan stroked her head. ¡°Jianan, sometimes I really don¡¯t what to do with you.¡±

    She was stubborn yet delicate, and she had the power to capture his heart with her words and gestures. He really did not know what to do with her. She hadpletely disrupted his n so easily.

    Su Jianan did not hide her pride when she made Lu Boyan look like that. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going for, you can think of a solution in the future!¡±

    It was better if he could be thinking about it every day. When he went abroad, 10-year-old Su Jianan had been missing him every day.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯ve grown bold.¡± In Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, helpless turned into danger. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of me back then?¡±

    When they first got married, Su Jianan was indeed in awe of him like those of his subordinates did. Nevertheless... since when did she shake off the feeling and start to piss him off?

    She could not recall.

    She really got rid of the feeling. To prove that, she snickered and stroked the tiger¡¯s whiskers again. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve never been afraid of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and pulled back the person who was about to escape. ¡°Look how I¡¯ll punish you.¡±

    Su Jianan winked and smiled from ear to ear. ¡°I said I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    She was like a nimble deer and could escape from his arms any time. Lu Boyan could not help hold her tighter. Seeing her slim and white neck before him, he wanted to nibble it.

    In the end, he stopped the urge because of the audience, and someone came.

    Luo Xiaoxi was biting the edge of her Champagne Cup. ¡°Excuse me for interrupting you, but do you happen to know where Su Yicheng is?¡±

    She had looked for him in the entire ballroom and the outside garden, but in vain. Zhang Mei was also absent as well. Thus, she had to ask the sweet couple.

    Su Jianan paused and continued, ¡°I saw him leaving with Zhang Mei, but I don¡¯t where they are.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°Of course.¡±

    She suddenly wanted to leave Su Jianan and Lu Boyan alone, so she walked away smilingly.

    Dressed-up people filled the huge ballroom, and all the couples resembled Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, making people feel sweet by only looking at them.

    For some unknown reason, Luo Xiaoxi felt tired. Having seen Su Yicheng¡¯s so many different girlfriends, her eyes even felt tired. She felt that kind of helplessness in her heart and wanted to find a ce to hide.

    She took the elevator to the 10th floor.

    Shen Yuechuan said Lu Boyan had a private room there, so no one should be disturbing her there.

    However, when she pushed open the door, a strong smell of smoke rushed out. She was dazed and saw the tall slim figure before French windows. She was so familiar with the owner of the figure that even the way he looked when he smoked was engraved in her mind.

    His coat was casuallyid on the sofa and there were already plenty of cigarette butts in the ashtray. How long had he been here? Was Zhang Mei here as well?

    Su Yicheng did not expect to see Luo Xiaoxi here. He pushed open the windows to let fresh air in. He looked at her and frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to have a rest.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±

    This was the first time that she had not asked if he had a new girlfriend or tried to stop him from bringing a new girl.

    She seemed to really have let it go.

    Su Yicheng suddenly stormed, pulled Luo Xiaoxi back lightning-fast and mmed the door close. ¡°Who are you going to run to? Qin Wei?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was feeling absurd. ¡°So what if I run to Qin Wei?¡±

    His chest heaved slightly. ¡°Xiaoxi, he¡¯s not good for you.¡± He even found it hard to believe that he had actually said something like that to Luo Xiaoxi.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi knew about Qin Wei. She snickered. ¡°Right, he¡¯s not good for me. He drinks, smokes cigarettes and weeds, and his girlfriends are more than my hair. But what does that have anything to do with you? You like drinking and changing girlfriends too, how can you bad¨Cmouth him?¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly sneered. ¡°You¡¯re defending him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Or should I be defending you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned away her eyes to avoid Su Yicheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate it when I was around you? I said that I¡¯ll let you go when you¡¯re married. Well, it looks like that I might be the one to get married first. So don¡¯t worry. I seldom came to you these days, right?¡±

    It was true that she did note to him recently. Instead, she was always seen with Qin Wei in restaurants and cafes. Rumored had it that she and Qin Wei might walk down the aisle soon.

    Su Yicheng knew that and felt nothing when he heard them. However, hearing these from her personally, his chest was suddenly infused with fury.

    Maybe the fury had resided there long ago and he had been suppressing and controlling it. Now, hearing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s casual tone and that she might get married first, the spark inside him soon expanded to a wildfire.

    It was the second time that he had touched her lips. This time, he took the initiative. Or, she could say that he forced her.

    His kiss was like pouring rain, hasty and wild. It was really different from his usual gentlemen style. He held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s slim waist tightly and pulled her towards him. She could not move an inch.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not expect Su Yicheng would turn into an animal. He used too much force with his hand. She felt as if her waist was about to break.

    She grumbled to protest, but added fuel to the fire identally.

    He kissed harder and bit her lips. He tried to drown all of her voices, as if he really hated her mouth. He was taking over her lips without reservation.

    The scene he saw crossed his mind¡ªQin Wei was holding her and touched her in an ambiguous way. She actually smiled that enchantingly too in his arms.

    His right hand reached her dress¡¯s zip.

    Qin Wei touched this dress, and she could not wear it anymore. Where else did Qin Wei touch on her?

    He suddenly let go of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips. He leaned his forehead against hers. ¡°You and he danced so well. What have you done together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Su Yicheng like this. Though they were intimate now, she felt as if Su Yicheng was about to swallow her. She was not afraid, but she was no match for him.

    She smiled and caressed his lips. ¡°You and Zhang Mei danced the waltz so well too. Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t slept together.¡±

    Did she mean that they had done everything that was supposed to be done?

    ¡°Last time when I saw you in robe, you two were real, right?¡±

    Su Yicheng brought up something that happened several months ago for no reason. Luo Xiaoxi thought he forgot about it long ago, but he did not. Apparently, it was also a time bomb buried in his heart.

    Now, the bomb was finally set off.

    Before she could answer, Su Yicheng seized her lips again by intense and violent kisses, leaving her barely unable to breathe.

    Luo Xiaoxi was even less experienced than Su Jianan in kissing now, let alone Su Yicheng. Her chest was heaving heavingly and she was sure that Su Yicheng was going to kiss her to death.

    ¡°How did she piss him off? In the past, he would tell her to go away if he was mad. What¡¯s he thinking right now?¡±

    She could not push him away. The harder she pushed, the harder he dragged his dress. Fortunately, the dress was slim fit, otherwise, it would have slipped off her long ago. She could only let him.

    She made up her mind. p! Luo Xiaoxi pped Su Yicheng in the face.

    No, she did not want to.

    In the past, she used ways and methods to seduce him, and he was the best thing that she could never have. However, she did not want it now.

    How could she give herself to him without a proper reason?

    This was the first time that Su Yicheng had been pped in the face. He was dazed and seemed shocked. Then, the hate and anger in his eyes subsided. Looking at Luo Xiaoxi, he only had obscureplexity in his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi zipped her dress, wiped the corner of her mouth and twisted around to leave.

    Su Yicheng did not stop her. He could still smell her fragrance in the air, the oriental Coco Mademoiselle Eau de Toilette. She seemed to wear the perfume long ago.

    The familiar scent was like a fuse, like ink spreading on ice paper. He suddenly remembered so many things, young and immature Luo Xiaoxi, her unyielding eyes, and so many other things about her...

 Chapter 109 Heâ€™s with Zhang Mei in the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 109 He¡¯s with Zhang Mei in the Hotel</h4>

    It turned out that time had flown by. He and Luo Xiaoxi had been tangled for more than 10 years.

    He remembered when he first saw her, she did not wear that feminine wavy hair, nor did she knew what coquetry was. She was not that charming back then, and when she walked, her ponytail would sway in the air. She had always been a tomboy.

    She looked at him with the eyes of a deer and said, ¡°You look pretty.¡± Then, she started to pester him.

    She was only in her teens and as immature as Jianan in his eyes. When she said something like ¡°I love you and I¡¯m going to marry you¡±, he thought she was merely joking.

    He did not expect that she meant it, and she had always been like that all these years.

    It was like watching Jianan growing up, he had been watching Luo Xiaoxi the same way year after year.

    On usual holidays, though she would ask for them, he was never willing to send Luo Xiaoxi well-prepared gifts. Only on her birthday every year, he would buy or have his secretary get her a gift. Sometimes it was an expensive luxury, and sometimes a delicate trinket. He would have them all carefully-packaged and send them to her.

    He would think to himself. ¡°She¡¯s one year older now.¡±

    All these years, he actually was waiting for her to grow.

    Why?

    An answer that would send a chill down his spine crossed his mind. He denied it again and again. No, it was impossible...

    He even forgot to say goodbye to Jianan and hastily left the hotel.

    Zhang Mei had been watching Su Yicheng. Seeing him leaving, she followed him into the car. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Where are you going? Some emergency?¡±

    Su Yicheng leaned against the chair and rubbed his temple silently. Zhang Mei knew that something might be on his mind. Thus she thought of something. ¡°We should go to the hotel.¡±

    He had reserved a long-term suite in a hotel. It was said that he never brought his girlfriends home. He would take them all to the hotel room.

    If they went there, their rtionship would be steady.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s implication was clear to see. Su Yicheng stopped rubbing the temple and his eyes turned gloomy and hard to understand.

    In the end, he did not refuse.

    In the hotel, Zhang Mei took a shower first, and Su Yicheng was smoking before the French windows.

    Outside the windows was the city¡¯s hustle and bustle at night. Streaks of bright lights drew morous lines as paintbrushes did. Those lines were like dreams that people put in the city.

    The lines suddenly took shape of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smiling face.

    He had already brought Zhang Mei here, why did he think of her again?

    Su Yicheng put out the cigarette restlessly and drew the curtains close loudly. Just then, Zhang Mei walked out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel. She smiled seeing him closing the curtains.

    Her long slim legs, white skin, and coy smile were all stirring him. She walked to him. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the clothes for you. Go take a shower.¡±

    Su Yicheng entered the bathroom and soon sshes of water came. Zhang Mei loosened the towel on her and smiled satisfactorily.

    People who knew Su Yicheng all knew what kind of women he was into. She was trying to act like them to leave not a single chance for Luo Xiaoxi.

    Now, as expected¡ªSu Yicheng was hers.

    Zhang Mei took out a small bottle of perfume in the bag she carried. She sprayed it in the air and walked gracefully toward it to soak in the wonderful scent. Then, she got on the bed andid her legs casually and sexily, waiting for Su Yicheng toe out.

    However, it was the ringing of his phone that came first. Su Jianan¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    After pausing for a second, she managed to pick up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°... is it Secretary Zhang?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was full of surprise. ¡°I want to talk to my brother. Where is he?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve left first. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Zhang Mei said in a sorrowful tone. ¡°Sorry. He was in a hurry. He¡¯s taking a shower now. Should I tell him that you called when hees out?¡±

    After three full seconds, Su Jianan finally spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just couldn¡¯t find him in the ballroom.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan hung up the phone. The phone returned to its home screen, and Zhang Mei saw the photo of Luo Xiaoxi again.

    Now, she was not supposed to or in any position to change the photo, but she would not let herself wait for too long.

    Just when she put away the phone, Su Yicheng came out of the bathroom. He was in a white bathrobe and his usual carefully-done hair slightly scattered now.

    However, he still looked handsome as usual, and the casualness made him more approachable.

    Zhang Mei got out of the bed and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck.

    Su Yicheng looked at the woman before him. A perfect face, a perfect smile, and the filtration well disguised in the smile. He always liked this kind of smart woman.

    He did not move, then Zhang Mei kissed him first.

    ¡°I like you.¡± She finally said it. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you. And you don¡¯t hate me, right?¡±

    The woman¡¯s lips were suitably soft and felt good to kiss. Su Yicheng closed his eyes to fall into theing passion, but he thought of Luo Xiaoxi for no reason.

    Luo Xiaoxi was the most unreasonable girl he had ever met. She was so spoiled that he hated her so much. So was her lips, stubborn and wild. They never seemed to know what docility was.

    How would he like her?

    Between the thoughts, he held Zhang Mei and kissed her. From fast to slow, Zhang Mei responded to him cooperatively. Her soft and seemingly boneless hands randomly ran on his body and aroused his sleeping desire easily.

    He could really forget Luo Xiaoxi now. He took a few steps and pushed slightly, then Zhang Meiid on the bed obediently. The daytime businesswoman had already turned into a cutie.

    He liked this kind of women who knew when to behave obediently and knew what he wanted without him saying it.

    He would never like someone like Luo Xiaoxi!

    ...

    ...

    In the ballroom of the hotel.

    Hanging up the phone, Su Jianan felt as if she had been dreaming when she was on the phone.

    Luo Boyan sensed her strange face. ¡°Can¡¯t find your brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s left.¡± Su Jianan was dazed. ¡°He¡¯s with Zhang Mei... in the hotel.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and soon added, ¡°It¡¯s normal. You don¡¯t need to feel surprised.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Jianan looked like a t balloon. ¡°Never mind. We just can¡¯t let Xiaoxi know it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind them. Let alone Su Jianan, even Lu Boyan was startled. They both turned around, and Luo Xiaoxi was standing behind them at some point.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    Su Jianan sounded awkward trying to exin but was stopped by Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just like what your Boss Lu said, it¡¯s normal. And, he¡¯s brought so many girls to the hotel, and Zhang Mei is not even the prettiest.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled casually as if she really did not care, but Su Jianan knew that she was faking it. She could always fake it like it was real.

    Atst, she waved at Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi left the ballroom and directly went to the parking lot to fetch her car.

    No matter what, she had to see for herself and asked Su Yicheng what this was.

    He had just messed with her, and now he just went to the hotel with another woman? Who did Su Yicheng think she was? An obsessed woman whom he could push down to solve the problem when he was on?

    She did seduce him.

    However, she was not that cheap.

    The red Ferrari soon drove out of the parking lot and raced directly to the hotel.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been here many times and was familiar with the routine. Security guards in the front desk knew her as well. Thus, she directly drove the VIP elevator to the top floor.

    Su Yicheng would never treat himself badly. In such an expensive district, he actually built only one room for himself on the top floor. Out of the elevator, Luo Xiaoxi directly pressed the doorbell.

    After three to four minutes, the door opened. It was Zhang Mei.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s long hair scattered and she only wrapped herself up casually in a bathrobe. She did not even fasten her belt. Her exposed neck and corbone were covered with ambiguous kiss marks.

    ¡°Ms. Luo? How did youe?¡± Zhang Mei smiled sorrowfully. ¡°I thought it was room service. Do you want Yicheng? He¡¯s...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood and she was not the kind of person who would rush in for her. She just sneered. ¡°I beg your pardon.¡±

    She turned around to leave and only felt cold when she was out of the hotel.

    The coldness, or the coolness between spring and summer was not as chilling as in winter. However, it still evaded her entire body, through invisible pores to her heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi got into the car and finally blocked that coolness outside, but her hands, feet, neck, and heart were all chilling.

    She drove to thepany and changed into sneakers and sportswear. She doubled the usual speed of the treadmill.

    Only by exhausting herself, could she stop thinking about Su Yicheng, and stop thinking if he was between the sheets with another woman.

    After running for a while, the phone beside her rang. It was Su Jianan.

    She picked up the phone, breathing heavily. Su Jianan soon sensed something wrong. ¡°Xiaoxi, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Thepany gym.¡± Luo Xiaoxi slowed down the treadmill. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°... are you alright?¡±

    Su Jianan expected that Luo Xiaoxi would go to Su Yicheng¡¯s ce, so she asked hesitantly. However, Luo Xiaoxi responded fast. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m used to it. If I get angry ever time, I would have died long ago. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m running, might get a side stitch.¡±

    Su Jianan did not ask further and just reminded her. ¡°You remember toe home early.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused and then continued, ¡°Jianan, I think Lu Boyan really cares about you. At least he let everyone knows that he cares about you. You need to care for him too. You two are possible. It¡¯s true that lovees in time.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°I will, and I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve got the good news.¡±

    She hung up the phone, and Lu Boyan¡¯s intrigued voice rang beside her. ¡°What good news?¡±

    She smiled and put on a face as if she was going to share the good news with him. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Lu Boyan assumed a posture to pinch her face, but she dodged flexibly and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡±

    Soft and coy voice, and ttering smile. He knew clearly that it was a dying tactic. Nevertheless, Lu Boyan still bought it and let her go.

 Chapter 110 Weâ€™ve Decided to Have a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 110 We¡¯ve Decided to Have a Baby</h4>

    The evening banquet was not over, yet Han Ruoxi was going to leave first.

    Generally speaking, before leaving, people would say goodbye to the host. Thus, she directly went to Lu Boyan.

    A group of journalists was drawn by her¡ªThe Lu Boyan couple and Han Ruoxi¡¯s rtionship was very subtle. Moreover, Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan wore the same outfit tonight. The journalists had been wishing to see more sparks between them long ago.

    Now, the three finally stood face to face. Moreover, with Han Ruoxi¡¯s aura, she must be overwhelming.

    While others could not see, Su Jianan knew that Han Ruoxi wasing at her. Her warning was easy to read: She would not give up Lu Boyan.

    Likewise, she had also decided to fight for Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Boyan, I¡¯m leaving. See you next time.¡± Han Ruoxi smiled naturally and acted like they were close. Then, she turned her eyes to Su Jianan and said aloofly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, good night.¡±

    Su Jianan did not treat Han Ruoxi as some enemy. She just saw her as another guest and smiled. ¡°Good night.¡±

    During the short session thatsted for less than two minutes, journalists¡¯ cameras did not miss anyone¡¯s any expression.

    Han Ruoxi turned around to leave. Her agent and security guards besieged her. The journalists followed to ask questions, and she would sometimes answer a question on her way out.

    ¡°Ruoxi, why are you leaving so early?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°My flight to the US is at midnight, and I¡¯ve got an interview tomorrow. Why do you think I¡¯m leaving so early?¡±

    The journalists smiled. ¡°Ruoxi,st time when you were in the US, your suicide story was all over the news. You hadn¡¯t responded to it yet. Can you tell us the what the real story is?¡±

    Last time, the news that Lu Boyan¡¯s real love was Han Ruoxi had a twist and became that Han Ruoxi attempted suicide for love. Every portal put the news on their front page, and every forum was talking about it. Hertest tweet received 1 millionments. The journalists tried to reach Han Ruoxi, but she did not respond at all. She simply let others know that she was still alive and was fine.

    Now, she had expected that the journalist would bring up the matter, thus she was well-prepared and had thought of an answer.

    ¡°I was under pressure during that time, so there has been a misunderstanding. I apologize to all of you. I¡¯m fine now, and my new show is under smooth filming. Thank you and my fans for your love. I promise you that I¡¯ll take care of myself and give you a great show.¡±

    This was the first time Han Ruoxi had said anything to respond to her ¡°suicide attempt¡±. She managed to deny the whole thing in a few words and med it on the work pressure. The journalists still wanted to ask further, but Han Ruoxi declined questions concerning the matter.

    The journalists had to ask another thing that everyone wanted to know. ¡°Ruoxi, many agencies have been contacting you. Will you consider a new contract with other agencies?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cooperating with Lu Enterprises for many years. I¡¯ve got a mature team and best friends here, and I don¡¯t want to leave yet. Thank you for your concern.

    Afterward, Han Ruoxi got into the minivan and left.

    Inside the ballroom, the atmosphere was even hotter than in the beginning.

    Some people were still dancing, while some financiers in suits were having small talks. However, the moremon scenario was that some young people would chat up each other.

    Feeling attracted to a stranger, they would pat on their shoulder and tried to make small talk. They would talk about their hobbies and work, and left a phone number in the end. This entire process was romantic and they were all beaming.

    When Su Jianan was at school, she had seen so many alike scenes. She felt it was beautiful and could not help tugging at Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you ever chat up a girl?¡±

    Lu Boyan cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you to investigate now?¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a few seconds. ¡°Who¡¯s investigating you? I¡¯m just asking if you have done anything like that. Xiaoxi said that this kind of thing also depends on your skill.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked over her. ¡°What skill?¡±

    ¡°When a boy hit on a girl, he mustugh. And he mustugh in a gentle or energetic way. Anyway, he has to look charming, not creepy or lustful, and don¡¯t...¡± Then, Su Jianan suddenly thought something. ¡°Why are you asking me? Haven¡¯t you hit on a girl?¡±

    ¡°Usually, girls hit on me.¡± Lu Boyan said calmly. ¡°Just like you threw yourself at me when you were young.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Well, then what about Han Ruoxi? How did they meet? Han Ruoxi called him ¡°Boyan¡± in a so natural and intimate way. The two must be... close.

    It turned out that her, the real Mrs. Lu, could always call him by both his first name andst name: Lu Boyan.

    However, she did not want to share the same name with Han Ruoxi at all. While the partners and employees respected him, people Han Ruoxi acted close to him. Instead, she just wanted to call him by his full name, direct and domineering. It was just like another way to im her right on Lu Boyan!

    She lifted her chins. ¡°That¡¯s because I was young and innocent. But when I¡¯ve grown up, I get smarter and no one has ever taken advantage of me.¡±

    Her advantage had all been taken by Lu Boyan, even when she still did not know what love was. Lu Boyan had already appeared in her life and took her heart by then.

    She was about to argue with Lu Boyan, but Su Jianan spotted two acquaintances¡ª

    They were Mr. Pang Mrs. and Pang.

    When she was a freshman, she was working for her amodation to ease the burden on Su Yicheng. She had found a part-time job as a family teacher and her employer was the Pang couple.

    Mrs. Pang cared for her and also paid her well. She would always let her stay for dinner and have the chauffeur drive her to school when she finished the sses.

    At that time, her roommates used to call Su Jianan extremely lucky to have run into such a good employer.

    Su Jianan also knew that it was really hard to find employers like them so she had always kept them in mind. However, when she went abroad, they became out of touch. When she married Lu Boyan and attended her first party, she met with them again.

    Today, the met with each other again.

    ¡°Mrs. Pang.¡± She smiled and greeted them.

    Mrs. Pang was here especially for Su Jianan and smiled back. ¡°Jianan, you grow prettier every time I see you.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled shyly. Mr. Pang and Lu Boyan greeted each other, and then the two men naturally talked about business and stock.

    Mrs. Pangined to her husband. ¡°Why are you talking about it with everyone? What A share, B share? I can¡¯t understand, and Jianan can¡¯t understand either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to not understand,¡± said Mr. Pang, ¡°it¡¯s like men don¡¯t understand when women talk about bags and cosmetics.¡±

    Mrs. Lu red at him, while Mr. Pang smiled tenderly.

    Su Jianan tugged at Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and pointed to somewhere not far away. ¡°You have a good talk, I¡¯ll go there with Mrs. Pang.¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°OK. Don¡¯t get too far, I¡¯ll go get youter.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and went there with Mrs. Pang. ¡°We don¡¯t have to listen if we don¡¯t understand them.¡±

    Mrs. Pang smiled. ¡°Right, we¡¯ll just let them. I happen to have something to tell you¡ªJianan, Mr. Lu cares for you more than I¡¯ve expected. You two get along well, he¡¯ll make you happy.¡±

    From what Su Jianan knew, Lu Boyan was not too close to Mr. Pang. It was strange for Mrs. Pang to suddenly came up with those words. Just like the first time she attended a party with Lu Boyan, Mrs. Pang also said something strange.

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re wondering why I said this.¡± Mrs. Pang beamed. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ll tell you in the future, when the right timees.¡±

    Su Jianan had a hunch that the thing was about Lu Boyan. Her heart was itching for the fact. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±

    Mrs. Pang smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡±

    Su Jianan did not pester and just smiled it away. ¡°How¡¯s Tongtong?¡± Tongtong was Mrs. Pang and Mr. Pang¡¯s only son. Su Jianan had helped him with his Math and English sses.

    Mrs. Pang said, ¡°Tongtong¡¯s grades are very good now. Since you went abroad, we haven¡¯t hired another teacher. And he always talks about you.¡±

    Su Jianan did not expect that the little kid still remembered her. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him next time.¡±

    ¡°You must.¡± Mrs. Pang was naturally very happy. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him. Give him a surprise. Right, you and Mr. Lu... have you thought about having a baby?¡±

    Well, how did the topic change to baby?

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned hot, and Mrs. Pang immediately saw she was shy. Mrs. Pang patted on her hand. ¡°How can you blush so easily? You¡¯re already married. A baby is an angle. He can make you two love each other more. And he¡¯ll make you feel you have aplete family. I think you and Mr. Lu should have a baby soon.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks almost exploded from the heat. Suddenly a familiar voice rang behind her¡ª

    ¡°Jianan and I are nning on it.¡± Lu Boyan walked over and naturally held Su Jianan¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mrs. Pang once we¡¯ve got the good news.¡±

    Mrs. Pang beamed and nodded for several times. Mr. Pang had to helplessly ask why she was always encouraging others to have babies and if she wanted to set up a ¡°Baby-Delivering Promotion House¡±. Though it sounded teasingly, Mr. Pang¡¯s voice was full of affection.

    Mrs. Pang agreed and praised her husband for being so creative.

    Looking at them leaving, Su Jianan eximed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°They really love each other. They were like this years ago, and now they¡¯re still the same. Nothing has changed.¡±

    ¡°Envy?¡± asked Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I just thought it¡¯s really nice.¡±

    She knew that she could not get such a love by envying other people. She geniuelly felt it was really nice. If she could, she would have wished for one too.

    At that time, Lu Boyan¡¯s words popped into Su Jianan¡¯s head again. She asked depressedly, ¡°Why are you telling people that we¡¯re having a baby?¡± Fact: They did not, alright? They were not even a normal couple!

    Lu Boyan acted like he could care less about what he said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, upset. ¡°What if next time they ask me how¡¯s the n going? What am I supposed to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised one eyebrow and blurt out. ¡°You just say we¡¯ve decided to have a baby.¡±

 Chapter 111 I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 111 I Want You</h4>

    They told people that they were¡¤¡¤¡¤ going to have a baby?

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks evoked two blushes. Then she seriously reprimanded Lu Boyan. ¡°Did your teacher from kindergarten not tell you that it is not good to deceive people! Also, don¡¯t joke about it.¡±

    Since she might misunderstand if he talked too much about it.

    That she and Lu Boyan could also have a happy future life that she could not imagine.

    After Han Ruoxi left, the reporters no longer kept their eyes on Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. Then Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue walked towards here together with several men of their own age, who seemed to be very familiar with Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan introduced Su Jianan to these people, but those men just grinned and called Su Jianan their sister-inw. Su Jianan didn¡¯t get used to it whilst finding nothing repulsive.

    Because she was Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, that was why she was called sister-inw by these big men.

    Thus she had to respond with a smile.

    ¡°We were betting that Boyan must be thest to get married. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the first one,¡± a man ridiculed Lu Boyan, ¡°you don¡¯t often talk about love, but once you talk about it, you get married.¡±

    Then everyone used it as an excuse to pile Lu Boyan with drinks, who just drank them all and took all the shots served for Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan had already drunk a lot and he kept drinking one ss after another. Su Jianan was worried, but she could not say anything in front of a group of men, but gently tugged at his sleeves in secret.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Boyan looked at her with a smile and whispered, ¡°I am not so easy to get drunk.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know, but these bad friends knew it that Lu Boyan was willing to drink, so they could make him guzzle. Otherwise, the thing would go the other way round and they would be the ones who were pouring down drinks instead.

    Although these men didn¡¯t know why Lu Boyan intended to do so, it was a great opportunity for a rare event. So these big men became more vigorous, and those who had seen the scene also made toasts to Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan assumed that things would turn bad, thus she seized a chance to take Lu Boyan away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lu Boyan pinched his eyebrows and looked at his watch. Then he paused for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    His reaction has slowed down, indicating that the wine started to kick in. Su Jianan was worried that something bad would happen if Lu Boyan continued to drink, so she pressed him to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I will go find Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Lu Boyan pressed his hand on his temple and held Su Jianan with the other hand. ¡°When will youe back?¡±

    He spoke a little vaguely, whilst his hand was very strong. Su Jianan coaxed him as if he were a child. ¡°In five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan looked at the watch and began to count down. ¡°If you don¡¯te back in five minutes, I will go to you.¡±

    Su Jianan ran quickly to get someone. Since Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue were both outstanding in height and shape, so she saw them at the first nce and walked over. But she heard them afar saying that they must get Lu Boyan drunk today.

    Are they¡¤¡¤¡¤ terrible friends?

    Shen Yuechuan first noticed Su Jianan, asked confusingly. ¡°Where is your Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°He is already drunk,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°you need to help me call Uncle Qian to park the car at the door of the hotel, and I will go back with him now, so I have to leave it to you.¡±

    Su Jianan then went back. Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Good, she knows to ask you to clean the mess before she left.¡±

    ¡°She made her contribution to this year¡¯s anniversary celebration,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate this skinny girl, she has strong explosive power.¡±

    When Su Jianan went back, Lu Boyan was still looking at the watch. He raised his lips and smiled. ¡°Four minutes and seventeen seconds.¡±

    He was really drunk, otherwise, he would not have done such a naive thing.

    Su Jianan went to help him. ¡°The rest is handed over to Shen Yuechuan. Can we go home?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted at her and said after a long while, ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤ Okay.¡±

    He stood up and did not forget to put his arm around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, and took her out of the banquet hall.

    Uncle Qian got off to open the door. Whilst Lu Boyan still remembered to take care ofdies at this point and let Su Jianan get on the car first.

    As soon as Su Jianan sat down, she felt something heavy on her right shoulder. The mellow red wine aroma and the unique smell of Lu Boyan invaded her breath. She looked at Lu Boyan leaning on her shoulder with eyes closed, he seemed to fall asleep.

    He should be tired. He could only lean on her like this when he was exhausted, just like what he did twice before.

    ¡°Uncle Qian, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Jianan said with a light voice, and there was almost no noise in the car. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Boyan carefully from sideways.

    She found his face was breathtakingly beautiful from all angles, which suddenly reminded Su Jianan of their first encounter.

    She remembered that day early in the morning, her mother pulled her out of the bed. ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s go to the old house to meet an auntie and a brother.¡±

    And she was still sleepy when they arrived at the ce. She rubbed her eyes and saw a rawboned woman with a tall boy, who made herpletely sober at the moment.

    Before seeing Lu Boyan, she always believed that her brother was the best-looking boy in the world that it was impossible for anyone topete with him.

    However, the sudden appearance of Lu Boyan instantly subverted her concept. Like his brother, he already had a tall and straight posture at such a young age. He had his deep dark eyes hidden under the ck bangs, and his thin lips closely pressed to each other. He looked even better than her brother with such a cool face!

    She shook off her mother¡¯s hand and ran to Lu Boyan. She could only look up at him. ¡°Brother, you look as good as my older brother.¡±

    Lu Boyan should at least say thank you after being praised like this. Whilst he just looked at her coldly, as if she were an unknown creature emerging from the ground.

    At the age of ten, Su Jianan was still a little princess who was spoiled everywhere, whom little boys tried their best to please. Her brother Su Yicheng was morepliant to her. However, in the face of Lu Boyan being so indifferent, her little self-esteem was frustrated for the first time.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mother told her that something happened in his family, which left him in a very bad mood, so she needed to cheer him up. Thus she silently forgave Lu Boyan in her heart and decided not to argue with him about it.

    She was even touched by her own kindness, but Lu Boyan always ignored her.

    Now thought about it, his mother Tang Yn became so skinny after his father passed away, he must also feel extremely bad about it.

    And the appearance of her with a big smile should be a big annoyance for Lu Boyan at that time.

    This was also the reason why she did not dare to see Lu Boyan after she grew up, regardless of how many times Tang Yn had invited her. She was afraid to see that cold expression on his face.

    Forty minutester, the car stopped at the door, Su Jianan brought back her thoughts and woke up Lu Boyan by shaking him. ¡°Wake up, we are home now.¡±

    Lu Boyan opened his eyes after a long while. Su Jianan was afraid that he would fall asleep again, so she said, ¡°We are home, get off the car.¡±

    After that, she got off first. Uncle Qian asked, ¡°Young Madam, would you like to ask Uncle Xu to help?¡±

    Before Su Jianan could answer, Lu Boyan got off the car and threw himself at her. He whispered in her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call other people, I only want you.¡±

    There was a tease in his voice. Su Jianan knew that he was deliberate and he was really drunk. She held him. ¡°Well, then you go inside with me.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled smugly, which led Su Jianan quietly ming him for being drunk and acting like a child. She helped him into the room. Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu wanted to help, while Lu Boyan suddenly pinched her waist. She then said quickly, ¡°Uncle Xu, you go take a rest. He¡¯s just drunk but not that serious, I can deal with it.¡±

    Before Uncle Xu said anything, Lu Boyan had already pulled her upstairs.

    When passing her room, Lu Boyan did not slow down a bit and dragged her directly into his room. He seemed not to be drunk at all when he opened the door.

    ¡°Pow¡±, the door was mmed shut. Su Jianan was trying to ask Lu Boyan to take a shower, while he suddenly pressed her to the door, and looked at her with his deep eyes, where confusion floated.

    ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan?¡± Su Jianan was confused about what he would do.

    Lu Boyan suddenly bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.

    His breath was hot, and there was still a taste of red wine in his mouth. Lu Boyan held her chin and kissed her affectionately and slowly, which made Su Jianan suspicious about if he was awake.

    Su Jianan struggled for a moment but was pressed by Lu Boyan on the shoulder. He kissed her ear and lured her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Jianan, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that he was sober since he could call her by name. Then she pushed him. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly pulled her into his arms like a child and kissed her lips again, lingering while keeping calling her name.

    Su Jianan was kind of helpless and she knew what state Lu Boyan was¡ªdrunk but sober, with half of his self-control left, which enabled him to do whatever he wanted like a wayward child.

    However, she knew exactly how tofort him¡ªshe put her arms around his neck, trying to respond to him with her limited experience so that he could pass the residue of wine in his mouth to her. Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if she was affected by the alcohol or not because she also felt somewhat tipsy.

    Lu Boyan loosened her up a little bit as Su Jianan expected, she then said, ¡°Could you take a shower, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    He hesitated a moment before reluctantly let go of her and looked at the look on her face. Perhaps he didn¡¯t find any trail of her lying, thus he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he went straight to the bathroom.

    Su Jianan brought out his pajamas and heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. Lu Boyan said with a drunken voice, ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°I am outside.¡± Su Jianan responded to him in time in case he ran out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Good, wait for me there, I will go out soon,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°don¡¯t leave, I will find out.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t helpughing. Was he drunk or awake?

    Sure enough, the sound of water stopped after a few minutes. Lu Boyan called her again. Su Jianan said, ¡°Pajamas are here.¡±

    Su Jianan was shocked when the door was opened, but fortunately, only his head appeared. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°What are you doing with my pajamas? Do you want to help me?¡±

    ¡°Rogue.¡± After Su Jianan passed the pajamas to him, the door was pulled shut.

    Lu Boyan quickly put on his pajamas and came out, blundering like a sleepy man with his hair dripping with water. Su Jianan frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t dry your hair.¡±

    He gave Su Jianan a towel out of nowhere like magic. ¡°You help me.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that he was now a wayward child thus she didn¡¯t even try to refuse. She took the towel and sat down with him. ¡°Lu Boyan, are you drunk or not?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lu Boyan asked back.

    Su Jianan thought for a moment. ¡°It is nothing different.¡± He was really drunk, and she had to take care of him. If he was not drunk, then this was his request, and he had thousands of methods to make her surrender despite her unwillingness.

    So she had to cater to him whether he was drunk or not.

    While sighing and drying his hair, Su Jianan was suddenly in the mood for mischief.

    Lu Boyan had never changed his haircut. Would he be ugly if his hair was all slicked back?

 Chapter 112 Do Not Wear It

    <h4>Chapter 112 Do Not Wear It</h4>

    Su Jianan was so itch to try when just imagining what Lu Boyan was going to look like.

    She was excited to bring a woodenb, walked back and forth and looked at Lu Boyan up and down like she was a professional stylist. Lu Boyan probably was dizzied, thus he frowned with discontent. Su Jianan suddenly pressed him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move, your hair is a bit messy.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped moving since he was a person who paid great attention to the external image. Su Jianan smiled andbed his hair back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She treated him like a child. ¡°It will be very soon.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to use hair gel to fix it, but onlybed it back softly. It was indeed fast, and it didn¡¯t take a minute to make his hair slicked back.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t wait to take a look at Lu Boyan, but she just sighed with disappointment in the end.

    Generally speaking, such hairstyle didn¡¯t fit most of people but only for those who were mature and confident. Besides, if they had no elegant temperament like yuppies, nor formal wear and long trench coat of Xu Wenqiang¡¯s, it was still difficult for them to embody that peculiar air of romantic and confidence.

    However, god was always partial, so that a certain kind of people could easily fit into every single hairstyle, such as Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan intended to make Lu Boyan look bad. But with this hairstyle, he radiated a mysterious charm while he slightly smiled.

    She was infatuated and suddenly distracted.

    After a while, Su Jianan coughed a bit.¡°Wait a minute, I will go get a mirror for you.¡±

    She fetched a small mirror with enthusiasm and put it in front of Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°Take a look, can you recognize this man in the mirror? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and suddenly pulled Su Jianan by grabbing her hand. She didn¡¯t even have the time to ask him what he was going to do, and she was already thrown into the bed by him.

    She found his ck hair, which looked messy and wild, spread out, and his eyes gleamed with danger.

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of the handsome but wild man in the jungle.

    She was scared to cry. ¡°Hey, I was wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    How dare she molested Lu Boyan!

    However, Lu Boyan still pressed her under his body, instead of letting her go.

    Su Jianan goggled. ¡°You¡¤¡¤¡¤ you get up! It¡¯s rude to press people like this!¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly smiled and touched her lips with his long fingers. ¡°What should I do? I want to do something ruder.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain went nk, and the next second her lips were forcibly upied by Lu Boyan.

    His movements were neither gentle nor eager. He just kissed more seriously than he had ever kissed before. He tasted her lips carefully, like eating the long-awaited delicacies.

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes, her long eyshes swept on Lu Boyan, which made him stop to kiss her eyes. Su Jianan subconsciously closed them, and Lu Boyan made a satisfactory chuckle. ¡°There you go, close your eyes.¡±

    There must be alcohol in his voice, otherwise, how could she be fascinated?

    Su Jianan then unconsciously put her hands on Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and slowly loosened her teeth.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s well-defined hand gently stroked her cheeks and contours and skillfully touched every part of her face. After a while, he spread his passionate kiss to her corbone along her neck.

    Su Jianan slightly gasped, and suddenly came to reason.

    Hey, obviously it was her that wanted to make fun of Lu Boyan, howe it was him taking advantage of her!

    ¡°Psst¡ª¡±

    Lu Boyan unzipped her dress.

    She was in a sudden stiff, and subconsciously grasped Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan¡¤¡¤¡¤ I, I want to take a shower.¡±

    She understood that she could not refuse him since he was in a state between drunk and sober, thus he might force her or let her go.

    Therefore finding an excuse to leave was the best way.

    Lu Boyan looked at her with suspicion, which made Su Jianan¡¯s heart beat like a drum, but fortunately, Lu Boyan finally got up. ¡°Go.¡±

    Su Jianan took the dress and went out like it was an amnesty, but she was stopped by Lu Boyan in two steps. ¡°Jianan.¡± He pointed in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°The bathroom is there, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Su Jianan turned back and bit her lips¡ªshe certainly wanted to go back to her room!

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Lu Boyan squinted and said with a dangerous tone.

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just went in the wrong direction.¡±

    She smiled reluctantly and went back to the bathroom. Lu Boyan called her again. ¡°What about your pajamas?¡±

    She then went to the cloakroom and took out a set of pajamas, which was immediately thrown into the trash can by Lu Boyan because he thought it was cheesy. Su Jianan goggled. ¡°Lu Boyan, what are you doing! What am I supposed to wear if you throw it away?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and rubbed her face. ¡°Then don¡¯t wear it.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t mean what he said. He took her into the cloakroom and looked at the empty wardrobe on the other side. ¡°Why do you have so few clothes?¡±

    Su Jianan noticed that Lu Boyan had forgotten that they were living separately, so she intentionally teased him and made an unpleasant noise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want to buy it for me?!¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly frowned, and he could not believe that he was so stingy. He then passed his shirt to Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Tomorrow is the weekend, let¡¯s go shopping and fill the entire cloakroom. As soon as there are new arrivals of the brands you like, you ask them to send here and try them on, okay?¡±

    Huh? It turned out that he was so easy to be deceived while being drunk.

    Su Jianan wanted to take the opportunity to trick him again, but Lu Boyan had pulled her out of the cloakroom. ¡°Go shower, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Thest four words stiffened Su Jianan¡¯s scalp, and she swallowed a little. ¡°I have to take a long bath. You can sleep first, don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡±

    She entered the bathroom and took off the tiring high heels at the door. she soaked herself into the bathtub and finally let out a sigh of relief.

    She had never coped with so many people in her life like tonight. Whilst Lu Boyan was still drunk like a child¡¤¡¤¡¤

    But it was undeniable that his childishness was much more lovely than usual because he often scolded her in addition to threatening her.

    After soaking for half an hour, Su Jianan estimated that Lu Boyan should fall asleep, so she put on his shirt and sneaked out. Sure enough, Lu Boyan was lying in bed, and he should have been asleep.

    She walked very lightly towards the door with almost no sound.

    Su Jianan thought that she finally escaped when her hand touched the doorknob, however¡ª

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a low voice from behind. She turned around and looked at him, who had already sat up. He squinted her, which made her terrified.

    ¡°I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± she faltered for a while and finally came up with an excuse, ¡°I want a ss of water downstairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned even more. ¡°There is water in the room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did I forget?¡±

    Su Jianan had to pretend to be annoyed to let go of the doorknob, walked back and poured a ss of water to drink. She also asked Lu Boyan. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything, thus she put down the ss and went over. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked.

    Not only the back ridge, but also Su Jianan¡¯s soles turned cold. She was wondering if Lu Boyan was angry, so she went over and hugged him. ¡°No. We are home now, where can I go?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lu Boyan reached out and held Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Su Jianan said firmly, ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t go. Can we go to sleep now?¡±

    She pulled the quilt andy down. Lu Boyan looked at her for a moment andy next to her. He then quickly held her into his arms, as if it were the only way to make him feel relieved.

    Su Jianan did not struggle, and Lu Boyan did not make other moves, which made her feel slightly secure. She then found afortable posture in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, good night.¡±

    Whatever, no matter whether Lu Boyan was drunk or anything else, if he wanted her to stay, then she would stay.

    Because after he woke up, everything woulde back to normal.

    Su Jianan fell asleep in a few minutes. She had no idea how long she had slept, but suddenly was waken up because of a strange movement around her.

    ¡°Dad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dad¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    Su Jianan went wide awake from drowsiness after she vaguely heard Lu Boyan¡¯s panicky voice. She opened her eyes, only to find that Lu Boyan had been holding her so tightly that she could barely breathe.

    Through the dim light, she saw that Lu Boyan had slightly sweated on his forehead.

    Did¡¤¡¤¡¤ he have a nightmare?

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan wiped his sweat from his forehead with her hand, ¡°Lu Boyan, wake up.¡±

    Lu Boyan kept frowning during his sleep, and there was no sign of him waking up. Su Jianan had to hug him. ¡°Lu Boyan, what did you dream of?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t mishear, Lu Boyan was calling his father.

    A dozen years ago, Lu Boyan¡¯s father was the most prestigiouswyer in the judicial profession. However, he died on the spot in a car ident when Lu Boyan was 16.

    It was all what Su Jianan knew, which was told by her mother. She also remembered that her mother mentioned that the big brother¡¯s father had passed away, which left him in a bad mood, thus she was going to cheer him up.

    But why did Tang Yn and Lu Boyan move to her grandmother¡¯s old house after his father died, and why did they go abroad in such a hurry?

    Su Jianan was too young to tell that there were so many things that didn¡¯t make sense. Now thought about it, she realized that everything was totally unreasonable.

    However, the ident back then must traumatize him so hard that he was still haunted by the nightmare till now, Su Jianan thought.

    She could only hold him tightly. ¡°Lu Boyan, it¡¯s all over. It¡¯s all over for a long time.¡±

    Lu Boyan was still asleep, whilst he started to loosen her up bit by bit as if he had heard what Su Jianan just said. Though his body was no longer tense, Su Jianan still held him tightly and looked at his face under the dim yellow light.

    There was never any expression on this face, and he always stayed calm and collected no matter what he was doing. Su Jianan thought that he was psychologically strong, but she had never thought about what had led him to be a man like this.

    She was aware that they had a simr experience, and they both had lost their loved ones when they were just fifteen or sixteen.

    And she knew how painful it was. But she did not turn out to be as cold and unpredictable as Lu Boyan, who dominated business in the mall and was awed and respected by most of the people. She was just a medical examiner.

    Su Jianan thought that it might result from the fact that he had experienced something crueler than her, so he could only try his best to stand on the top of the world and prevent the tragedy from repeating itself.

    Su Jianan stroked his face with her slender fingers and found that he gradually stopped sweating. Su Jianan suddenly recalled that she always hid in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms when she had nightmares.

    Sure enough, there was no free lunch in the world. So tonight, it might be good to make a change.

 Chapter 113 So Happy

    <h4>Chapter 113 So Happy</h4>

    On the next day, it was very unexpected that Su Jianan woke up first.

    She was a person who would stay in bed all day and night every time she had a chance. It was very torturing for her to wake up so early, and most of all, she slept in the same position she had slept in the night before¡ªholding Lu Boyan tightly.

    But her thin body seemed nothing of protective to Lu Boyan, and made them look more like a pair of mandarin ducks, snuggling up to each other by the neck, and relying on each other by the body.

    Su Jianan looked greedily at Lu Boyan. At this moment, he was obviously more real¡ªlike those who felt exhausted and would be greedily trapped in deep sleep. His chin popped out some cinereous stubble, and the pajamas¡¯ cor was slightly messy.

    Lu Boyan was so perfect and distant with the suit and spotless leather shoes during the day time. At this moment, Su Jianan concretely felt that this man was her husband and just an ordinary human being just like her.

    However... they were not the actual husband and wife.

    Su Jianan gently loosened Lu Boyan, lest he misunderstood the scene when he woke up.

    Whilst Lu Boyan was still very alert when he slept, and woke up as soon as Su Jianan let go of him. He noticed that Su Jianan was going to get up, so he pulled her into his arms without hesitation and asked withziness. ¡°Jianan, what time is it?¡±

    Su Jianan was too scared to make a sound. How did he do those moves so smoothly? He was drunkst night, but now he was sober?

    Was it too intimate?

    Su Jianan was not sure if Lu Boyan was totally clear, thus she reached out and waved her hand in front of his eyes. Then she was suddenly pulled back in the quilt. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what time it is now.¡±

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Su Jianan looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s seven thirty.¡±

    ¡°Still early,¡± Lu Boyan was aware that Su Jianan would not get up so early, thus he pulled the quilt and held her in his arms. ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡±

    Compared with Lu Boyan¡¯s hooliganism and unreasonable requirements, Su Jianan was even more surprised about the fact that he wanted to stay in bed.

    Because she remembered that Lu Boyan had always kept a regr routine of work and rest, as well as on weekends, but today he actually... wanted to sleep more?

    It seemed that he was really tired yesterday.

    Therefore, Su Jianan did not move anymore, but stayed quietly in his arms and looked at him. He seemed to fall asleep again, which made her feel sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    This time, they slept until eleven o¡¯clock.

    Lu Boyan woke up and found that the shade curtains could not even block the strong sunlight. With such strong light in the room, the girl in his arms still slept like a log. She grabbed his clothes with one hand and kept taking long breaths, like a sleepy pet.

    For the first time in more than a decade, he woke up and fell asleep again for such a long time.

    ¡°Jianan, wake up.¡±

    He shook Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder gently, because it waste and they should have gotten up much earlier.

    However, Su Jianan didn¡¯t sleep enough, thus she woke up with dissatisfaction, opened her eyes and then closed them. Lu Boyan squeezed her face. ¡°It¡¯s at noon, wake up.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Su Jianan buried her head deep into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest like an ostrich, pretending to hear nothing and continued to sleep.

    Then, Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°Jianan, your button is undone.¡±

    Since she was wearing Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt, so if the button was undone...!

    Su Jianan felt a thrill and became wide awake in an instant. She consciously looked down at her chest as soon as she opened her eyes¡ªbut the buttons were fine.

    She then realized how stupid she was, since Lu Boyan¡¯s shirts were all tailor-made with the finest quality, that meant that a shirt of his could top her sry of a quarter, so how could the buttons open so easily?

    ¡°Liar!¡± she pushed Lu Boyan with discontent, who was full of smiles. While she was about to leave the bed, she felt something strange. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how did I end up in your bed and why am I wearing your clothes right now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep in my bed yesterday?¡± Lu Boyan gave an irrelevant answer.

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten all aboutst night, have you?¡±

    Lu Boyan then frowned. ¡°How did I get back?¡±

    He even forgot about this?!

    Su Jianan goggled. ¡°Did you also forget what happened after you came back?¡±

    ¡°What should I remember?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan up and down, ¡°Did we...?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned red because of embarassment, and she pushed Lu Boyan hard. ¡°What are you thinking, there¡¯s nothing happened between us!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel disappointed?¡± Lu Boyan slightly grinned. ¡°Because we still have time to make something happen.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, while Lu Boyan had pressed her under his body. She tried to stop him with her hand but got her palm pricked by his stubble on his chin. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Lu Boyan, your growing stubble makes you look... ugly.¡±

    Lu Boyan was once again ridiculed by her, so he suddenly lifted her face and rubbed it with his chin, which caused her a lot of pain.

    He must have done it on purpose!

    Su Jianan was angry and dragged a pillow to hit Lu Boyan¡¯s back while pushing him with strength. ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    She was surprised by her strength and she actually pushed him away. However, he rolled over while holding her, thus they changed their position into¡ªshe pressing him.

    Umm, why did it look like something unsuitable for children? Lu Boyan must have done it deliberately!

    Su Jianan blushed, and hurriedly went out of bed, but her waist was buckled by Lu Boyan, thus shepletely fell down on him.

    Lu Boyan squinted his beautiful eyes. ¡°Want to get out of this right after you taking advantage of me?¡±

    It was obvious that the wicked wasining!

    Su Jianan had nothing to do at the moment so she goggled her pretty eyes. ¡°What do you mean I take advantange of you! It was obviously you! Yesterday you... you... yesterday...¡± She just couldn¡¯t say anything aboutst night.

    Lu Boyan looked at her calmly and asked. ¡°What about me yesterday?¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t tell but kept blushing, it was like her white cheeks were filled with blood. Then she had to forcefully push Lu Boyan. ¡°Rogue, let me go, I have to get up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, what did I do to you yesterday?¡± Lu Boyan held her tightly. ¡°Say it, I will be responsible to you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to be responsible?¡± Su Jianan tried to split his hands. ¡°To tell you the truth. I¡¯ve taken more advantage of you than you taking from me yesterday.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and tried to turn her over so that he could control her. Whilst Su Jianan escaped flexibly, only to find that Lu Boyan was almost overwhelmed by her. If it was seen by some unwitting people, then she could never exin the truth to them, and it would be reasonable for Lu Boyan to use her of taking advantage of him.

    Her reputation must be turned into a bubble.

    Thinking about it, Su Jianan¡¯s little face grew redder. She picked up a pillow and threw it to Lu Boyan, and then quickly slipped out of the bed to the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help doing something to her, so just let her go.

    But after such a frolic, the bed was messy. The quilt was hanging on the bedside, and the pillows fell on the carpet. While Lu Boyan thinking about how to deal with it, the door was knocked, followed with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Lu Boyan got out of bed and opened the door. Shen Yuechuan stood outside the room and smiled very meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see that you haven¡¯t gotten out of the bed at a time like this.¡± Then he noticed the messy bed and the pillow that fell on the floor, and opened his mouth wide. ¡°I see, understood. What a... happy life.¡±

    Lu Boyan realized what Shen Yuechuan was talking about. So he looked down and took away the documents in his hand. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Pam¡ª¡±, the door was mmed shut.

    Shen Yuechuan felt really confused after being scolded just now. ¡°Did I interrupt?¡±

    Well if I did...

    Shen Yuechuan had a chill on his back, and left right away, otherwise, he would have no chance to go.

    In the bedroom.

    Su Jianan heard the loud sound of the door closing, thus she dressed herself and ask curiously. ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan. Wait a minute and we get downstairs together.¡±

    Lu Boyan then went to the bathroom, so Su Jianan just responded to the door. She then took a look at the messy bed and willingly cleaned it away.

    Since the servants of the house were all aware that they lived separately. She didn¡¯t want them to misunderstand while they came up to clean the room.

    When Lu Boyan came out of the bathroom, Su Jianan was folding a quilt.

    His bed was veryrge, as well as his quilt. Therefore it was very difficult for Su Jianan to fold it from the mess they just made. Whilst Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to help at all, so he just leaned against the door and watched her doing it.

    Because this was the most unique scenery that could only be seen by him.

    Su Jianan sighed after she picked up the pillows on the floor and finished her cleaning, and she suddenly saw Lu Boyan calmly standing behind her.

    She was scared to gasp. ¡°What are you doing in here so quietly? Right, move away, I need to get my things together.¡±

    Since Tang Yn had left, so they didn¡¯t have to act. Su Jianan lifted the storage basket into the bathroom and packed up her toiletries and clothes. ¡°Well, shall we go downstairs?¡±

    Lu Boyan took the storage basket in her hand. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you in a hurry when you moved in?¡±

    Su Jianan groaned. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to live in a room with you!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted coldly, which led Su Jianan consciously stopped to make a self-protection gesture. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not allowed to tell the truth? Lu Boyan, you look exactly like a child when you are drunk, and it¡¯s troublesome. So you can¡¯t get drunk from now on, or I¡¯ll just ignore you.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly looked down with his dark eyes, Su Jianan had no idea if he recalled anything...

    She remembered the nightmare of Lu Boyanst night.

    In fact, that moment made Lu Boyan more of a child, because she never heard his voice so helpless. Was he also so helpless when he lost his father at the age of 16?

    Her lips quivered, the question almost plumped out, but still was swallowed back by her.

    She couldn¡¯t understand more about such feeling, because losing the loved ones was always a scar that had not healed at the bottom of the heart. And it was best not to touch it easily by somebody else. If he wanted her to know, he would talk one day.

    But the situation between them was so delicate, thus she was afraid that... he would never talk to her about it.

 Chapter 114 Su Jianan Covered Entertainment Columns

    <h4>Chapter 114 Su Jianan Covered Entertainment Columns</h4>

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jianan went downstairs, Shen Yuechuan was eating.

    Seeing them down, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I just sent the documents to eat the soup dumplings made by uncle Han. Now I¡¯m full, so I¡¯m going to leave.¡± He wiped his mouth gracefully, and said as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Right, I rmend you take a look at today¡¯s news. Hey, it can¡¯t be more exciting.¡±

    He then left like the wind. Uncle Xu came over. ¡°Young Master, Madam, the lunch is ready.¡±

    Su Jianan then immediately shifted her attention from the news to lunch.

    She drank a lot while dealing with those peoplest night, and barely ate some staple food. Besides, she didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning, she was starving now.

    The lunch was prepared to be light and delicious. Su Jianan sat down and chewed slowly. Lu Boyan, who sat oppositely, suddenly asked, ¡°Have you finished your medicine?¡±

    Su Jianan suffered a lot during her menstrual period, so Lu Boyan took her to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and brought back a fewrge packs of Chinese medicine. which were extremely bitter. Su Jianan had already finished them a few days ago, but she was afraid that Lu Boyan would take her to return to the clinic to make her take the medicine, thus she had been quiet about it.

    But how could he still remember such a tiny thing! Wasn¡¯t he very busy?!

    Lu Boyan knew the answer when he saw the expression on Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°Rx, it should be the next month to take the recheck.¡±

    Su Jianan was not relieved at all¡ªshe couldn¡¯t get out of it, and she had to go.

    Lu Boyan then went back to the study room after lunch. Su Jianan had nothing to do, but suddenly recalled that Shen Yuechuan reminded them of the news, she then started to browse on a tabletputer on the sofa.

    Su Jianan was indeed startled when she saw the news.

    The entertainment section was almost filled by the anniversary celebration of Lu¡¯s familyst night, but why the headline was¡ª

    ¡°Same Dress on Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan, Who Looked Better?¡±

    The first thing appeared was that she and Han Ruoxi were on the red carpet after she clicked the page. The photos were taken from the same angle, which was pretty fair topare.

    The mediamented that ¡°Han Ruoxi looked noble and morous in this white dress, while Su Jianan appeared to be elegant and quiet, each had its own merits,¡± but here came with the turning point.

    There were a lot of photos, including all the individual pictures of Han Ruoxi, and all of those showing Su Jianan and Lu Boyan being together.

    The media found out the dress was specially designed for Su Jianan by Lu Boyan, not to mention the quality and workmanship. The dress perfectly revealed the gentle temperament of Su Jianan, and it was obviously not suitable for Han Ruoxi.

    Although Han Ruoxi did not pick the wrong dress, and showed her perfect figure very well, but it looked much more like a cougar trying to fit in a dress for girls, therefore there was no reference. Whilst the dress made Su Jianan looked even sweeter and more lovable when standing next to powerful Lu Boyan.

    Therefore, the ending of the drama about wearing the same clothes was that¡ªHan Ruoxi did not make a mistake, but Su Jianan won.

    Followed by the ¡°same dress¡± report, it was the news of ¡°Su Jianan¡¯s live response to wearing the same dress.¡±

    Media summarized: although Su Jianan was concise, she meant more than she said.

    Su Jianan was almost choked by the strawberry, what did she hide in the words she responded to the media? Howe she didn¡¯t know about it?

    This was how the media analyzed:

    Su Jianan said, ¡°This can show that my taste is simr to that of Miss Han. So no need to take it to heart, everyone has the right to choose.¡±

    ¡ªShe was suggesting that she and Han Ruoxi both liked Lu Boyan, who got to make the final choice. And she didn¡¯t mindpeting with Han Ruoxi, and she could even say that she was fearless. Since she and Lu Boyan were childhood friends, so she might never take Han Ruoxi as an opponent.

    The reporter asked Su Jianan that ¡°who do you think looks better in this dress?¡±.

    Su Jianan said that everyone had their own taste.

    The media believed that this sentence was truly profound, which hid what Su Jianan¡¯s real thought.

    ¡ªDid it really help that Han Ruoxi wore the same dress as hers? It was all decided by Lu Boyan! And it was obviously Su Jianan that he liked. Moreover, she only wanted to be favored by Lu Boyan, as for others, she didn¡¯t really care.

    The media finally concluded that Su Jianan was equipped with amazing emotional intelligence, which attracted theizens to follow the trend andment: With such emotional intelligence, she would win everyone¡¯s love, not to mention Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    As a result, Su Jianan inexplicably harvested followers online. The fans on her Weibo ount had increased more than 200,000 overnight, and continued to rise.

    She broke out in a cold sweat.

    However, there were many reports besides it. Among them, the most popr with highest views was that ¡°Han Ruoxi faced Su Jianan, calm on the surface, and battles on the inside.¡±

    When Han Ruoxi was about to leave and came to say goodbye to Lu Boyan,

    It could be told that she seemed to be so condescending to Su Jianan when she looked at her slyly. She couldn¡¯t help revealing the hostility from her gazing, which fitted nothing to the white dress she wore.

    In contrast, Su Jianan was really calm, and she treated Han Ruoxi just like the other guests. Han Ruoxi was so overwhelmed that it seemed that she was in the war against herself from beginning to end.

    Netizens alsomented on Su Jianan¡¯s generosity. Han Ruoxi waspletely lost, to a person without any momentum. She also lost to a person who was unknown in the fashion world in dressing.

    Worst of all, it was the same woman, who took her beloved man.

    They should know that she deliberately flew back from the United States to participate in this anniversary. It should have been like the past that she would amaze the entire banquet hall, and stunned everyone with her beauty. Unexpectedly, shepletely lost but also helped Su Jianan win fans, which simply was more of a hindrance than help.

    Su Jianan ate another strawberry and shook her head¡ªthe media could make everythingplicated.

    In fact, Su Jianan didn¡¯t think about anything but could not show weakness in front of Han Ruoxi. When Han Ruoxi came to say goodbye, she just regarded herself as the hostess and treated Han Ruoxi like a guest. Thus she just treated her in a normal way, which was exaggerated to be generous.

    As for the banquet wasmented as a battlefield by the media¡ªshe never thought so.

    It was rare to have a chance to apany Lu Boyan to attend such an important dinner. She was just too happy, how could she think of the ce as a battlefield?

    There was still more news following: Lu Boyan bought the diamond to make jewelry for her; Lu Boyan carefully icepressed her injured right hand; being together throughout the whole dinner with intimate action showing, envied others...

    Looking at the whole page, Su Jianan was involved in every piece, and the news of Lu Boyan buying diamonds to make custom jewelry for her had attracted a lot of enviousments...

    Su Jianan put down the tablet and thought to herself: She actually had the chance to cover all the headlines and the whole page...

    Unconsciously, she touched the diamond ring on the ring finger.

    She took off her ne when she took a bath yesterday, but she still kept the ring on after hesitation.

    This was given to her by Lu Boyan, which indicated that she was married and she was the wife of Lu Boyan...

    She admitted that she was reluctant to take it off.

    Suddenly, the phone on the coffee table rang, it was Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan picked up the phone. ¡°Brother?¡±

    Su Yicheng sounded a bit tired. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am at home,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°you were not up yet?¡±

    ¡°No, just woke up.¡± Su Yicheng sounded to be a bit sober, ¡°Can you buy me some towels and socks if you go shopping in the next couple of days?¡±

    Since Su Jianan went to college, she had been preparing such daily necessities for Su Yicheng, because she knew him better and he was always picky about things others bought for him. Besides, in the past few years, Su Yicheng always gave her some allowance as the so-called service fee.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan agreed, ¡°I¡¯m free these days, so I¡¯ll buy them for you right away. Brother, were you... with Zhang Meist night? Don¡¯t you hate office romance the most?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Mind your own business, kid. I¡¯ll get up to find something to eat, talkter.¡±

    Su Jianan had to hang up the phone, thinking. ¡°I haven¡¯t been a child for a long time.¡±

    She looked at the time and nned to go out so that she coulde back at night, and then she went upstairs to change her clothes, and ran into Lu Boyan when she came out of the room.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Go help my brother buy something.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the door of the study room. ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    He went back to the room for the phone, while Su Jianan was still shocked. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to go out to shop, but not for me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°You seem nothing like the person who would go out to shop. It¡¯s too down to earth and it¡¯s too much against your temperament.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, so he just pulled Su Jianan down the stairs. ¡°I really should let you know how I lived when I first arrived in the United States.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell me now.¡± Su Jianan blinked her eyes with anticipation.

    ¡°After we settled in New York, my mom got a job, she was working reallyte every day, and I had to take on some chores...¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help interrupting him when he hadn¡¯t finished. ¡°Chores like sweeping the floor, washing the dishes and taking out the garbage?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan smiled, ¡°as well as buying all kinds of daily necessities and food in markets.¡±

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan for three seconds, and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine you doing something like that.¡±

    She thought that Lu Boyan was always spoiled since he was a child. He also excelled others in studies when he¡¯s in school, and he could always capture the attention of girls while walking on the avenue of the school with his books and several of his friends.

    It turned out that he was so down to earth in the past time.

    Since they just arrived in New York, the life of him and Tang Yn must be very hard.

    When Lu Boyan¡¯s father was alive, the family was actually wealthy. Lu Boyan went to a prestigious aristocratic school, where he was often taken by his father¡¯s assistant, and they also had servants. When they first arrived in the United States, they had to rely on themselves about everything. Did he also take a long time to adapt to the fact of losing his father?

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan felt bad for Lu Boyan, thus she stopped talking about his life in the United States and got on his car. ¡°Go to the Jianshe Road,¡± she paused, ¡°Lu Boyan, is this the first time you go shopping after you came back from the United States?¡±

    ¡°It is also the first time I go shopping with other people in my life.¡± Lu Boyan started the car, ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless...

 Chapter 115 Kiss Me, Please

    <h4>Chapter 115 Kiss Me, Please</h4>

    Jianshe Road was the secondrgest pedestrian street in the city. Unlike the one in downtown, Jianshe Road seemed lessmercial. The caf¨¦s and various small shops made the street veryfortable and rxing. There were only a fewmercial buildings, mainly were upied with clock and watch service, clothing and luxury goods. On the contrary, there were more foreign restaurants from various ces and countries. People usually said that you could taste the food of half of the world if you were here.

    Su Jianan liked it here, and she used toe here with Luo Xiaoxi to spend the whole day.

    She said to him like he was the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wanhong Mansion.¡±

    The mansion was the highestmercial building on the street. Su Jianan usually bought all the daily necessities in a supermarket which sold imported goods on the fourth floor.

    Lu Boyan was familiar to the ce, so he parked the car in the underground parking lot of themercial building, and then entered the elevator with Su Jianan.

    The sightseeing elevator was spacious and bright, and faced exactly to the front desk of the supermarket. Su Jianan skillfully took a shopping cart and put the ck bag in it. She asked Lu Boyan. ¡°Would you like to buy anything?¡±

    ¡°My aftershave is running out,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°would you pick one for me?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan answered easily, ¡°I bought my brother aftershaves for four or five years, trust me!¡±

    Su Jianan was very familiar with the supermarket. She then walked directly to the corner of the daily necessities area with Lu Boyan, and stopped in front of the men¡¯s aftershave shelf.

    The supermarket had gotten new stock. She took a fewparisons and said, ¡°Rece the kind you used before, I think this is more suitable for you.¡±

    Since Lu Boyan had been using a French-made one, so in fact, he was ustomed to it. Just like the clothes he wore, which were all customized by the tailors for so many years. Once he chose, he would not easily change his mind, so he had never thought about recing it.

    But since Su Jianan picked it for him...

    ¡°Okay,¡± he took it and put it in the shopping cart, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Su Jianan was somewhat surprised. She was aware that she might not totally know him, but he had some habits just like hers¡ªThey both had supreme demand on the wearing and necessities, thus they would not easily rece the things they got used to use.

    In order to find Su Yicheng the most suitable and best thing to use, she put a lot of effort into studying men¡¯s daily necessities and clothing. Now it seemed... that she needed to know more about it, otherwise, she might not be able to cope with Lu Boyan, who was much pickier than her brother.

    After buying the things that Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan needed, they went to thedies¡¯ supplies area with the cart.

    The cart was kind of small, so it was necessary for them to draw very close to each other if they wheeled it together. Su Jianan also sometimes turned her head to talk to Lu Boyan with a smile, which made them look like a normal sweet couple.

    Lu Boyan also secretly enjoyed her rare intimacy.

    Thedies¡¯ supplies area was muchrger than the men¡¯s, since it was filled with all kinds of goods with various colors. Su Jianan carefully selected while slightly lowering her head. She looked very charming when she looked confused and serious at the same time.

    She looked at the goods in her hand, whilst Lu Boyan looked at her intently.

    Soon, there were a few things more in the cart, which were all Su Jianan picked for herself, including the candy-colored gadgets for girls. Lu Boyan used to think they were cumbersome in the past, but at the moment they looked cute in his eyes, especially when they were put next to his aftershave and other stuff.

    He even thought that the entire supermarket disy had be pleasing.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t think of anything to buy after buying the daily necessities, but she thought it would be a pity to not show Lu Boyan around the market, since he barely came here.

    She then pointed to the fresh food area opposite the side. ¡°Shall we go there and take a look?¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed the shopping cart with her and happened to run into the crayfish that had just arrived by air.

    Su Jianan was so excited that the wild, pollution-free crayfish were still alive after traveling for such a long time. Lu Boyan assumed without thinking about it that she must be thinking about them cooked and well ced in the te. He asked her, ¡°Have them sent home?¡±

    Su Jianan was kind of dull. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy it?¡±

    Lu Boyan found her to be so stupid that it almost left him speechless. ¡°We don¡¯t know when we can go back, so we at least can make sure that they are still alive before cooking if we ask someone to send them home. It also means that we are buying them.¡±

    Su Jianan understood as if she just woke up from a dream, and nodded hard with surprise while looking at Lu Boyan. It seemed like she could almost kiss him.

    Then the manager of the supermarket walked over, as if he had heard the conversation between them. ¡°Mr. Lu, how much do you need?¡±

    ¡°For two people,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± the manager nodded, ¡°I will send them to your hometer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jianan happily thanked him and walked away with Lu Boyan with the shopping cart. ¡°We are so lucky today. I used toe with Xiaoxi for several times, either it¡¯s not there or it¡¯s sold out. Let¡¯s get some groceries to cook you a big dinner!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and suddenly slightly tripped. Su Jianan noticed the unusual expression on his face and got nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There is a paparazzi,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°11 o¡¯clock direction.¡±

    Su Jianan did not look away. ¡°They are here for us? Let it be, I¡¯ve always wanted to be a star.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jianan to have this reaction. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s to mind? I get shot a lot yesterday.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly buckled her waist with his arm before she finished yet. She hummed a little and suddenly understood his intention, so she emphasized again. ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled even more, and asked Su Jianan while they passed the fresh meat cab and saw the freshly soused steak. ¡°Can you make Western food?¡±

    ¡°Hey, tell you a secret. I learned from a chef when I was studying abroad, and I know a lot of Western food recipes.¡± Su Jianan said proudly with a smile.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have steak tonight.¡± Lu Boyan asked someone to send the steak and crayfish home together.

    Su Jianan then pulled Lu Boyan to go to the fruit and vegetable area to choose the side dish. They bought a bunch of asparagus, mushrooms and something else, as well as a few fruits she loved, which soon piled up high in the cart.

    ¡°Do you need to buy anything else?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The snack food area was the ce where Su Jianan either stayed for the shortest or the longest. Seeing her put varied snacks one after one in the cart and seemed to be more excited when she saw the crayfish, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t stop her and just asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡±

    ¡°I want to take it to the office to eat,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought them for a long time since we got married, because I had to deal with so many things.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Next time you can ask someone to send them home.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan decisively refused, ¡°I like to go to the supermarket and the grocery!¡±

    People usually saw dirty things there, whilst she only cared about the delicious.

    ¡°Hey,¡± she waved her arm and said while pointing to the top of the shelf, ¡°can you help me with the dried fruit and vegetables in the yellow bag? Take a few, because many of my colleagues like to eat this.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Does anyone like to eat this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Jianan blurted out. ¡°Jiang Shaokai likes to eat!¡±

    Lu Boyan faintly nced at the small bag that had Thai written on it, and then wheeled the cart with one hand and hold Su Jianan with the other. ¡°Buy something else.¡±

    Su Jianan was confused. ¡°But I like that.¡±

    ¡°You can also like anything else.¡±

    Lu Boyan surprisingly persisted, left no chance for Su Jianan to even take another look. She murmured ¡°bossy¡±, and asked him to get some nuts.

    Lu Boyan reached out to get the nut bottle, but then took back his hand. ¡°Kiss me, and beg me.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to ask you for help.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡± Lu Boyan snorted, ¡°you should know that it takes a much bigger cost for others to get my help, and they may eventually don¡¯t even have the opportunity to see me.¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    She thought she was not a spinless person, so she jumped to get the nuts, but she didn¡¯t. She then sadly looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Honey, please...¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips. ¡°And a kiss.¡±

    Su Jianan then tiptoed and kissed him on his cheek. ¡°You rogue! Help me get it down, or I¡¯ll take Xiaoxi here next time instead of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan then took the nuts and put them in the shopping cart. ¡°She is going to have her debut, so she may have no time to apany you.¡±

    Su Jianan humphed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear my high heels.¡± Then, she suddenly remembered. ¡°Right, is the paparazzi... gone?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°he has been following.¡±

    Su Jianan almost spat out some blood. ¡°Lu Boyan, you just did it deliberately, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and touched her head. ¡°Is there anything you need, or let¡¯s check out.¡±

    ¡°Use your credit card!¡±

    Su Jianan then angrily kept putting snacks into the cart. Lu Boyan also helped her to take a few, and acted like he waspletely okay with such little expenditure. Su Jianan was so pissed off, and pushed the cart to the checkout counter.

    There were more people in the supermarket than usual since it was the weekend, and there was already a queue lined up. The manager came to ask Lu Booyan if he was in a hurry, and then left because Lu Boyan said it was fine.

    In fact, he was the most tired of waiting, and he hadn¡¯t lined up for many years. Whilst he found it to be so enjoyable when standing among the crowd with Su Jianan.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of her, he couldn¡¯t experience a lot of things that ordinary people took for granted in daily life at all.

    ¡°So handsome.¡±

    Suddenly, some anthomaniacs whispered without even hiding. ¡°He¡¯s so hot, can I go get his phone number...?¡±

    Su Jianan felt something bad then she looked away towards the sound. Sure enough, a few girls were talking about Lu Boyan, and you could almost see the pink hearts radiating from their eyes.

    She then decisively held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s so slow, why didn¡¯t you let the manager help us check out?¡±

    However, Lu Boyan was more patient than ever right now. ¡°Wait a minute, there is only one in front of us.¡±

    Su Jianan curled her lips and put things on the conveyor belt from the shopping cart. Soon they had their turn. She asked for three shopping bags, one for snacks, one for vegetables and fruits, and the other for their daily necessities.

    After the packager of the counter sorted out the goods, Su Jianan was about to carry. Whilst Lu Boyan had already lifted the two heavier bags and only left her the one with daily necessities.

    Su Jianan smiled and lifted the small bag easily. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take you here again next time, since you pay for everything and you are strong, I couldn¡¯t even find someone else like you.¡±

    ¡°You wicked girl,¡± Lu Boyan bit his teeth, ¡°l¡¯ll teach you some lesson when we get back.¡±

    Su Jianan then made a face to him and ran with the bag to hit the elevator button.

 Chapter 116 Uncle, You Are Getting Old

    <h4>Chapter 116 Uncle, You Are Getting Old</h4>

    As soon as the car drove out from the underground parking lot, they felt the re of the sun outside the window. Su Jianan looked at the girl with a slender long leg on the side of the road, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Summer ising.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said that she liked summer the most, because girls could have the perfect excuse to show their good body in every way. And she always had the illusion that Su Yicheng would fall in love with her one day.

    However, the summer of the city fleet, and it would be gone before people even realized it, just like Luo Xiaoxi¡¯ illusion.

    ¡°Where to next?¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Go to the Wanhong Square in front of us.¡±

    It was really crowded in therge shopping za on the weekend. So Su Jianan took Lu Boyuan straight to a brand¡¯s specialty store on the second floor.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Su,¡± the clerk greeted Su Jianan familiarly, ¡°are you here to buy something for Mr. Su again? We just have a lot of new arrivals, do you need some introduction?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I will take a look myself first.¡±

    The clerk smiled and stopped. ¡°Okay. Please.¡±

    ¡°Do you often buy things for your brother?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°He has handed it over to me since I went to college, and he is always discontent about the things his secretary got him, besides, he barely has time for it,¡± Su Jianan did a rough calction, ¡°I have been doing this for him for six or seven years.¡±

    Then she stopped in front of the cufflink¡¯s showcase.

    There was a pair of royal blue cufflinks inside the case, which were iid with low-key but shiny sapphire and perfectly cut. Su Jianan thought them to be really sedated and revealed a sense of confidence, which perfectly fitted to one of the suits of Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Miss Su, these cufflinks are personally designed by our design director, let me show them to you,¡± the clerk put on the gloves to take out the cufflinks, and handed them to Su Jianan, ¡°they are only limited to be 71 pairs, and there is only one pair in the city. I bet Mr. Su will love it.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Pack them up for me, thank you.¡±

    She then picked some ties and several pairs of socks for Su Yicheng, who paid great attention to the external image. Thus his socks for the suits, casual wear, sportswear, and other different styles of shoes, must be clearly sorted and neatly ced, because he had made strict requirements on such thing.

    Regarding this, Lu Boyan was just like Su Yicheng. Su Jianan pondered that if she was born for people like this? Otherwise why the two most important men in her life turned out to be like this?

    Lu Boyan naturally handed his card to the store manager when they went to the checkout. Su Jianan stopped him. ¡°They are bought for my brother.¡± She implied that he didn¡¯t have to pay for them.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your brother is also my brother.¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±, the credit card machine printed out the consumption receipt, thus Su Jianan still couldn¡¯t refuse Lu Boyan.

    When Su Jianan was carrying the bag out, she inadvertently saw a dark blue twill tie from the disy window. It looked graceful and noble on the fake model, which evoked her desire. Lu Boyan whispered to her ear. ¡°Pack it up?¡±

    Su Jianan came to her sense. ¡°No, the design is not suitable for my brother.¡±

    Even though she said so, she still looked back before she left with disappointment, which made her unaware that she was already dragged into a women¡¯s clothing store by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu.¡± Remembering the faces of the celebrities was also the work of luxury clerks, so the tall and beautiful clerks immediately recognized Lu Boyan and Su Jianan when they entered the store. They smiled and greeted them. ¡°Good afternoon. Mrs. Lu, we have a lot of new designs of summer, please feel free to take a look.¡±

    Su Jianan now realized where she was. She turned to say to Lu Boyan, ¡°They called me Miss Su when I camest time with Xiaoxi.¡±

    The clerk smiled. ¡°You are married to Mr. Lu, so now it is Mrs. Lu. Everyone in the city knows that.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed and was confused after hearing the brilliantpliment, which was difficult to tell. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed to a dress in the shop window. ¡°Try it.¡±

    The clerk took off the dressplyingly and carefully ced it in the hand. ¡°Mrs. Lu, please follow me to the fitting room.¡±

    Su Jianan felt awkward and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°Did you indeed remember what happenedst night or not?¡±

    Because when he was too drunk to wake upst night, he promised to take her to buy clothes today until they filled the entire cloakroom.

    She had already forgotten about it, but Lu Boyan¡¯s unreasonable behavior started to make her suspicious.

    Lu Boyan answered with a faint smile. ¡°I remember all that I should remember.¡±

    What did it mean? What was it that he should remember? What about shebed his hair all back?

    Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan would not let her go if he remembered that, which gave her a thrill on the back. Then she just followed the clerk into the fitting room.

    Su Jianan rarely wore dresses because of her job. But it was undeniable that she looked much better in dresses than the casual outfits.

    Since she hadn¡¯t worn dresses for a long time, it was hard for her to avoid feeling ufortable. She felt very awkward when she came out of the fitting room, and embarrassingly asked Lu Boyan. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He looked at her up and down, made Su Jianan so nervous and felt like she was the little girl in the school who once weed the staff from the Education Bureau for inspection, until she heard Lu Boyan asking the clerk to wrap it up. The clerk handed her some other dresses. ¡°Mrs. Lu, here are some dresses Mr. Lu selected for you. You can try, they must look good on you.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°Do you really want to fill the cloakroom?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer but closed the door of the fitting room for her. ¡°Take it slow, we have a lot of time.¡±

    Su Jianan then had to try them on one by one. Finally, except for the ck one that Lu Boyan disliked, the others were all packed up.

    Su Jianan felt somehow satisfied when she took all the bags one after another and watched the credit card machine printed out the receipt, because it was the first time she spent Lu Boyan¡¯s money, with the title Mrs. Lu.

    When they walked out of the store, Su Jianan asked Lu Boyan. ¡°Why do you only pick dresses for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered directly. ¡°You look good in dresses.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed even more when she remembered that Lu Boyan threw her bundle pajamas into the trashcanst night and asked her to wear his shirt as a nightdress. ¡°But I can¡¯t wear it every day, it is inconvenient to work. Right, can you send me back to my previous apartmentter? I have to go back and pack a few summer clothes. It¡¯s getting hot in a few days, and I can¡¯t wear the shirts for spring.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going back?¡± Lu Boyan beckoned Su Jianan to look forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your favorite casual brand? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    It was a very famous casual wear brand in the United States, whose designs were neat and simple. Su Jianan bought most of her clothes here.

    ¡°How do you know that I like their clothes the most?¡± Su Jianan did not ask further but dragged Lu Boyan into the store. The manager was very familiar with her and wanted to greet her by calling her Miss Su, but at the sight of Lu Boyan, she smiled and said, ¡°It should be Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Su Jianan had be ustomed to the conversion of identity, she just picked a few T-shirts, summer pants and home clothes and went directly to checkout without trying them on.

    The money she spent on these clothes was less than how much they paid for the three dresses, thus Su Jianan saidcently, ¡°See? This is called being thrifty! I don¡¯t really understand what are the capitalists like you and my brother thinking about, like flying to Paris just for trying an outfit.¡±

    ¡°In fact, we didn¡¯t think much,¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°but what do you do with the money you earned if you don¡¯t spend them?¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and agreed. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to the shop across the street to buy milk tea, what do you want to drink? Their vani milk tea is very good!¡±

    Since only girls would be attracted to the sweet and greasy drink like milk tea, so Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Latte.¡±, and took away the bag in Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°... Okay,¡± Su Jianan felt a bit awkward that people like Lu Boyan didn¡¯t get long with milk tea at all, she said, ¡°go wait for me in the parking lot.¡±

    Then she went to the shop. She thought she was going to wait, but there was no guest in front, so it only took several minutes for the clerk to make the milk tea and Lu Boyan¡¯s coffee. She picked them up and intended to head for the parking lot, but unconsciously ended up in the men¡¯s clothing store they visited before. She asked the clerk to wrap up the dark blue twill tie in the disy cab.

    ¡°Miss Su, is it for Mr. Su?¡± The store manager asked with a smile while swiping her credit card.

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan also smiled, ¡°it¡¯s for my husband.¡±

    She put the box directly into the bag without holding it with a bag, and then quickly went downstairs.

    Lu Boyan had been waiting for her in the car at the intersection, but... what about the girls huddling around the driver¡¯s window?

    Su Jianan looked carefully and recognized them, who were the girls in the supermarket.

    She walked in stride and saw two girls leaning on the window. Lu Boyan was relieved when he saw her and said to the girls, ¡°My wife is back, can you let me go now?¡±

    ¡°You are really married? Is this your wife...?¡± The girls nced over Su Jianan with a condescending look. ¡°Big sis, can we exchange our contact information with the brother?¡±

    Su Jianan was astonished¡ªwhy could they be so brazenly even after they knew she and Lu Boyan had been married?

    Also, she just looked like two years older than them, why did they call her sister? Were they ying dumb when they were still young?

    Su Jianan took the passenger seat directly and put down the coffee and milk tea. She then leaned over the window of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°No. And, if you call me sister, you should call him uncle.¡±

    As the window slowly rolled up, the two girls were greatly frightened, thus they loosened their hands on the window and left sulkily.

    Su Jianan pouted, only to find that she was almost in the arms of Lu Boyan, which seemed to be really ambiguous.

    She suddenly blushed and tried to get up, but she was held down by Lu Boyan. ¡°What do you mean by calling me uncle? You think I¡¯m old?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Jianan looked up and solemnly said, ¡°Brother Boyan, in fact, you look nothing like 30 years old, I mean it! Otherwise, those two little girls would note to ask for your phone number... Hey, don¡¯t put your hands on me, people will get it wrong when they saw us like this.¡±

    ¡°So in this way¡ª¡ª¡± Lu Boyan wispered andpletely ignored Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s begging for pardon, ¡°you have a problem with me already turned 30?¡±

 Chapter 117 Dream Comes True

    <h4>Chapter 117 Dream Comes True</h4>

    Su Jianan was extremely depressed since Lu Boyan didn¡¯t seem like a person who would make a big deal of age, why did he fuss about it with her?

    She struggled for a moment and couldn¡¯t make it. She just said with a sad face, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it that men thrive after they turned 40, you are only 30, which means you are just in the early puberty. Let me go...¡±

    Lu Boyan found what she said didn¡¯t make sense at all and felt that his IQ was almost lowered by her, he then let go of her. ¡°Buckle up.¡±

    ¡°Ohh,¡± Su Jianan did what he said and drank the milk tea but put it aside since it tasted a bit bitter. She then realized that it was coffee. ¡°My bad, I drank yours.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything and sipped his coffee. ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time. ¡°No, let¡¯s go home and cook you a big dinner!¡±

    Then she suddenly realized that the coffee Lu Boyan had just drunk was the one she tasted.

    He... really didn¡¯t mind?

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, and felt so sweet deep down in her heart. She even unconsciously touched the bag on her legs.

    She thought the tie she saw at the first nce was perfectly suitable for Lu Boyan. Since she had bought it, how should she give it to him? What if he didn¡¯t like it?

    Losing the excitement of shopping, she experienced the embarrassment of the unknown. Su Jianan didn¡¯t get used to the mood swings, so she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we are home.¡±

    She then really fell asleep as she said. Her long eyshes hung down, making her look quiet and innocent.

    But sometimes, she was obviously a little demon. If she had not been pressed down yesterday, she might make a huge mess of his hair.

    Su Jianan did not seem to wake up when they arrived home. Lu Boyan called her, but she just responded with a mumble and continued to sleep. She then suddenly bounced up after half a minute. ¡°Are we home?¡± Then, she neatly got off the car, as if she was both blurred and sober.

    Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu came out and took out all the bags from the trunk, and told Lu Boyan. ¡°The supermarket just sent the crayfish and the steaks. I don¡¯t know how you and Young Madam want them to be cooked, so I just asked the chef to leave them there.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan took a look at Su Jianan and said, ¡°leave it to her.¡±

    Su Jianan was full of energy after a nap, and she was eager to make dinner. Whilst she was dumbfounded after she entered in the kitchen¡ªshe was indeed good at cooking steaks, but she had never cooked the crayfish, even though she had eaten them a lot...

    A soon as Lu Boyan came to the kitchen, he saw that Su Jianan was biting her finger while looking at the crayfish. He knew that she didn¡¯t know where to start, and said, ¡°The chef can cook the crayfish.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan was surprisingly stubborn, ¡°I said I want to make a big dinner for you.¡±

    She then took out the phone to browse about how to cook crayfish, and finally selected a simple recipe of spicy crayfish. She copied it down and put it to the wall, and continued to learn about what to do before the cooking.

    Though she had found a lot of ways and skills to clean it, she still had no idea about how to do in the face of the alive crayfish. She could just knock out the fish, but she couldn¡¯t do that to the crayfish, right?

    Lu Boyan took away her phone. ¡°Let me do it, you go to fry the steak.¡±

    ¡°You...?¡± Su Jianan looked suspicious. ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    Lu Boyan pinched her face. ¡°Never question a man if he can do it.¡±

    He took note of the steps and started after he returned the phone to Su Jianan. She stopped him and rolled up his sleeves. She also patted him on the shoulder like he was entrusted with great responsibility. ¡°Okay, go, warrior.¡±

    She then went to handle the side dishes and prepare the sd, and nced at him with concern from time to time.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan was really skillful with the crayfish as if it were not the first time he had dealt with it. He looked so graceful and calm, and the glow of the setting sun shined on his sculpture-like face. Though she was near him, Su Jianan still felt so distant as if it were just one of her dreams.

    And she did have such a dream.

    After going to college, she slowly learned about love and marriage. She had also listened to many other people¡¯s stories, which were mournful or beautiful. She often imagined that she and Lu Boyan could also live a happy life, like helping each other in the kitchen and cuddling in the living room. She thought that the days were going to like a slow and melodious piano piece and a beautiful song.

    However, she knew that she was just fantasizing. She also once thought that it was the only thing she could do.

    But now, it turned out to be real. She was really frying the steak in front of the gas stove, and he was helping with the cleaning at the countertop. There was also real sunset outside the French windows, and the summer flowers were blooming in the garden outside.

    It was nice.

    The sound of crayfish jumping in the water brought Su Jianan to herself. The water sshed on Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and made some wet stains.

    She took another apron and walked over to Lu Boyan. ¡°Turn around.¡±

    She then put the apron on him as soon as he turned around, but Lu Boyan dodged. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get wet!¡± Su Jianan deliberately threatened him.

    He slightly frowned and finally lowered his head so that Su Jianan could help him put on the apron. She also tied the waistband and looked at him up and down, but couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was speechless¡ªhe could almost be sure that Su Jianan did it deliberately.

    Su Jianan had to admit that she wanted to see Lu Boyan with an apron, but did not expect it to be so hrious. She pretended to cut a few asparagus, and then quietly turned on the camera on her phone.

    How could Lu Boyan fail to sense her tricks? Thus, he threw her a cold nce. She then quickly threw the phone back into the apron¡¯s pocket and went towards the fridge to get butter. ¡°You know, you really fit very well in a home environment.¡±

    Lu Boyan bit his teeth. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Uncle Xu came to the kitchen to see if they needed any help from the chef, only to see Lu Boyan with the apron.

    He was so surprised that he almost dropped his sses, but he just left quietly¡ªhe wondered if there was anything their Young Madam could not do since she could put an apron on Lu Boyan.

    The butter melted in the pot, and Su Jianan soon smelled the scent after she put the soused steak in the pot. Su Jianan gradually felt the sense of aplishment while seeing the steak being cooked bit by bit.

    Lu Boyan cleaned up the crayfish and couldn¡¯t help being attracted to Su Jianan when he took off the apron and nced at her side face.

    Though the little demon was usually noisy, she was more serious than anyone else when she was upied by something. He even didn¡¯t want anyone else to see the look on her right now. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the weather, but her face turned shallow red, which slowly spread on her white skin and seemed unbelievable beautiful.

    She wore a simple round neck blouse, which had easily evoked Lu Boyan¡¯s desire by just showing her beautiful neck and vicle.

    He slightly bobbed his Adam¡¯s apple, and walked over to help Su Jianan put the well-ced steak on the table. She cleaned the pot and set the posture for a challenge. ¡°Herees the crayfish!¡±

    The solid foundation had given her much confidence even though she didn¡¯t have any such experience before. After reading the recipe, she knew the vegetables and the amount of the ingredients she needed. She assumed that it would not taste too bad.

    The sultry smell of the pungency began to float in the kitchen, despite the smoking machine. Lu Boyan frowned, whilst Su Jianan was kind of excited. ¡°It must be delicious.¡±

    She sneezed a lot when the crayfish was almost cooked, while she smelled a strong scent of seafood at the same time. She asked Lu Boyan in excitement. ¡°Have you smelled?¡±

    Lu Boyan ridiculed her. ¡°Now you look like the little monster, who has defeated an Ultraman.¡±

    Su Jianan ignored what he said, switched off the burner and put the crayfish in the te. She then realized something wrong. ¡°We are going to eat Western food, but crayfish is Chinese food,¡± she paused for a moment and then said to herself, ¡°whatever, maybe it¡¯s better to have both at the same time.¡±

    Since her hand had not fully recovered, so Lu Boyan took the work of serving the dishes. She followed him to the living room but found no one there.

    Because Aunt Liu usually cleaned here and there at a time like this, and she also wanted them to have a taste of the crayfish she made.

    Lu Boyan cut the steak into small pieces and exchanged his te with Su Jianan¡¯s, which immediately caught her attention. Although she already chewed it slowly when she ate it with the fork, Lu Boyan seemed much more graceful than her.

    After that, Lu Boyan put on stic gloves to peel the crayfish. Su Jianan was afraid that the shell would prick her hand, but couldn¡¯t wait to have a taste, thus she pitifully looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Do you mind peeling them for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan shook the peeled crayfish in his hand. ¡°You want it?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded heavily, but Lu Boyan seemed to want to embarrass her more. So she just grabbed it and took a bit. It was tender and firm, and filled her mouth with the freshness of the seafood at once.

    It was much more delicious than those provided in the Western restaurant, and the sauce was no longer needed!

    Lu Boyan saw that she was so satisfied with eating, so he peeled two more. She said to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡±

    He just kept peeling. Su Jianan then picked one up and fed him in his mouth to repay him. Before she asked him if it was tasty, Su Yicheng showed up at the door, and looked at her with a meaningful smile.

    She blushed and suddenly took back her hand. ¡°Brother.¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled a chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky, it is a perfect time.¡± Then he looked at Su Jianan again.

    Su Jianan was very suspicious about the true meaning of the ¡°perfect time¡±, and her face turned redder, thus she just quietly ate the crayfish.

    Lu Boyan gave Su Yicheng a pair of stic gloves. ¡°Jianan cooked them, have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Yicheng took over the gloves and put them on. He skillfully peeled one but did not eat it, and looked at it in his hand. ¡°It feels a bit strange to peel for myself. You know I couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of my sister¡¯s eating.¡±

    Lu Boyan put the peeled crayfish, which still dripped with grease on the porcin te in front of Su Jianan. He then looked at Su Yicheng and smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that anymore.¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed as if he were hurt, and it seemed that eating was the only thing to heal his wound.

    Su Jianan tried to hypnotize herself that she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two men, thus she ate quickly, so that she could me the crayfish for being too spicy if they asked about her blush.

 Chapter 118 Luo Xiaoxi, Watch Out

    <h4>Chapter 118 Luo Xiaoxi, Watch Out</h4>

    Su Yicheng came to take what Su Jianan bought for him. So she led him upstairs after eating the crayfish.

    ¡°Do you still live separately?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    Since Su Jianan had confessed it to Su Yicheng before, now her face just felt hot. And she just simply admitted.

    Su Yicheng smiled. He thought that Lu Boyan would soon fix this problem, but it turned out that he didn¡¯t make any moves.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me if you decided to live together,¡± He stressed, ¡°I¡¯ve already felt pain every time I realized you are married, like right now.¡±

    He was at the same age as Lu Boyan, who was six years older than Su Jianan. He still remembered how he felt when his mother told him that he was going to have a sibling soon.

    He was of course repellent at the beginning, since he had been having his mother¡¯s undivided love for such a long time, which he took for granted. As soon as the little baby in his mother¡¯s bellying out, the attention was bound to be separated.

    Therefore he didn¡¯t want Jianan to be born at all.

    But she still came to the world as scheduled, giving her first clear cry. Her eyes looked exactly like her mother¡¯s, and even more clear, beautiful and harmless. She always put her little fist in her mouth and stared at him like she wasughing.

    He started to give in and felt a sense of responsibility as being a brother. Jianan also did not let him down and grew to be more and more beautiful. He remembered once a group of his friends came to the house to y the balls and swim, whilst they eventually would stick around his sister. Someone even called him brother on the spot and said that he wanted to be his brother-inw, so he just simply beat the kid away.

    At that time, he was fifteen years old, and Jianan was nine. She appeared as an angel who identally fell into the mortal world, and she always smiled sweetly when she called him brother with a soft voice. He then made up his mind that he would protect Jianan for the rest of his life and he was the only one to do that.

    As for those who wanted to be his brother-inw, they were so out of the league to the little girl he had cared with so much love.

    Su Yicheng had discovered that the sister he had been protected behind his back was not as vulnerable as he thought when their mother suddenly passed away. She sat in front of her mother¡¯s grave to ept her death, which enabled her to grow up overnight.

    At that time, he was studying in the United States, and he once wanted to drop out of the school since he was not able to take Jianan to live with him. He also worried that Jianan would be bullied by Su Yuanyuan and her mother and she couldn¡¯t take good care of herself, as well as those guys who wanted to take advantage of her.

    But 15-year-old Jianan said to him, ¡°Brother, go back to school. I promise you, I won¡¯t let anyone bully me, and I will live as if you and mother were still with me.¡±

    At that time, she showed the resolution in her eyes that did not match her age.

    He was once curious about what was supporting his sister.

    A few yearster, he noticed the secret of Jianan¡ªshe secretly liked Lu Boyan.

    She didn¡¯t necessarily read the news and magazines of him, but she would repeatedly read the reports of Lu Boyan, even if it only mentioned his name. Every time he pretended to inadvertently mention Lu Boyan, her eyes would light up unlike she used to be, and she would carefully ask about Luo Boyan¡¯s status like she just asked a casual question.

    Then he finally realized that his sister had grown up to dare to face the cold body with a scalpel, and also had a crush on someone. He also understood that he could not keep her behind him forever, because there would be another person who would hold her in his arms.

    Fortunately, Su Jianan picked Lu Boyan.

    So before Su Jianan and Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t seen anyone else, he and Tang Yn decided to get them married quickly.

    As for the connection... he believed that they would gradually have it between them day by day.

    Su Jianan put the things of Su Yicheng into two bags. ¡°Why painful? I¡¯m not married to a distant ce. If you miss me, you cane to see me at any time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I watched you when you were born and grow up bit by bit, I haven¡¯t realized that you are already a big girl. And you suddenly became the wife of others and the ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯ in the newspaper,¡± Su Yicheng sighed heavily. ¡°I feel like Lu Boyan took a piece of meat from me. You know I have never lost to him in business, but this time I¡¯m almost broke.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going to happen between him and me, maybe...¡±

    Su Yicheng knew what she wanted to say and interrupted her. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be so pessimistic at first. Sometimes... you can take the initiative. Believe me, it must work well on Lu Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan relentlessly rebutted. ¡°Brother, you are thest one to talk about the initiative.¡± Since Luo Xiaoxi had been active for more than ten years, did it work?

    Su Yicheng was embarrassed and then wisely ended the conversation. He then identally saw the tie box on Su Jianan¡¯s bed and reached for it. ¡°Is this also mine?¡±

    Su Jianan quickly took it back before he saw the tie inside. ¡°No... yes...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Lu Boyan, right?¡± Su Yicheng picked up the bag and sighed heavily while he left the room and went downstairs.

    Su Jianan followed. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I saw Uncle Xu and others were chatting outside when I came, thus I assumed that they must do it on purpose to avoid you and Lu Boyan,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°your brother is not interested in being the fifth wheel.¡±

    Su Jianan felt embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s still early, it must be so boring if you go back so soon. What about grabbing a meal with Xiaoxi?¡±

    She regretted it as soon as she said that. ¡°But she has training today, and I heard that it will be over until ten in the evening. So I guess you can¡¯t really reach her.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the weekend?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan said that he wanted Xiaoxi to have her debut soon, and she was also willing to do so, thus she has intensified her training. Even on weekends, she doesn¡¯t have a break.¡± Su Jianan carefully observed Su Yicheng¡¯s face, trying to find a trace of concern in his eyes.

    But she found nothing.

    Su Yicheng then got into the car and put things on the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°This is her own choice, it is not my business. Gotta go.¡±

    Su Jianan waved her hand and watched his car drive out of her sight, and then went back to the house.

    The white Porsche drove out of the vi area towards the endless highway.

    Su Yicheng realized that Su Jianan was right that he did have nowhere to go except staying at home surrounded by boredom.

    In fact, he could just go somewhere, because he had a group of friends in several bars and nightclubs, and there were many girls in his phone he could call for a ride.

    But in the end, he drove the car to thepany.

    He had long been lingering in the ces like that, which were used to fool along and waste time. But now he was no longer suitable for such a thing. As for a date... He didn¡¯t want to date anyone.

    So he turned off the phone and parked the car in front of thepany.

    The security guard was surprised to see him. ¡°Boss Su.¡±

    He nodded and entered the special elevator, going straight to the office.

    The secretarial office and the assistant¡¯s office were all ck on the weekends. He pushed the door of his office and was drowning in the darkness. However, the riverside night was so bright that it was even dazzling.

    He deliberately did not turn on the lights, and walked to the desk and sat down in the light from the opposite office building. He then skillfully lit a cigarette and enjoyed the night view of the city, but suddenly he was kind of envious of Lu Boyan.

    The guy used to live a life like his right now, working from day to night, and he onlymuted between home and workce. He also asionally attended some wine parties, and yed some sports, but never deliberately spent a weekend to rx.

    But since he got married, he rarely worked overtime, and he never worked at thepany on weekends.

    At the end of the day, who was willing to torture themselves facing all the papers and theputer screen at the workce on the weekend when he had already gotten a sweet wife?

    Su Yicheng put out the cigarette and turned on the lights, then the bright light sprinkled from the top of his head, and also lit up the spacious office out of the darkness. He then turned on hisputer to go through the files like what he had been doing on weekdays.

    Time flew when he was totally upied in the work, and it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Su Jianan used to urge him to not smoke, and now she focused on his work and rest so that he would not stay upte anymore. As time passed, he did cultivate the habit of keeping the early hours. Noticing it waste, he shut down theputer and went home.

    While driving, he unconsciously passed Lu Enterprise Media. He could obviously go directly to the apartment, why did he take a detour?

    Su Yicheng was secretly annoyed, but saw a familiar figure at the door of thepany.

    Luo Xiaoxi.

    she wore a blue short skirt, in the middle of the night, revealing her long legs and face without makeup, which was still enchanting like a fairy fox.

    She did not drive, so she stopped a taxi and got in the car.

    Was she out of her mind? Su Yicheng almost went over and dragged Luo Xiaoxi out of the taxi. How could she get into a taxi when she dressed like this sote at night?

    He unconsciously started the car, but he did not follow the taxi, technically. Luo Xiaoxi now lived in her parents¡¯ house. Thus, if he went back to his vi in the suburbs, he needed to take the same route too.

    Out of the urban area, there were only few vehicles on the road. Su Yicheng had been driving behind the taxi. After another five minutes, when the reached the intersection, the taxi should take a turn into another road.

    But it was unexpected to him that the green taxi took a turn into a small trail.

    That path led to the mountain. Since it was a barren mountain, there was almost no car on the road, not to mention people. Was Luo Xiaoxi crazy?

    Su Yicheng did not have the time to think, but changednes and followed the taxi, his eyes growing darker and darker...

    But actually, Luo Xiaoxi knew nothing about it.

    At six o¡¯clock this morning, she was woken up by the coach¡¯s call and was asked to go to thepany before 7:30 a.m. She then got off the bed and ate breakfast, and asked the driver to send her to thepany. She took an hour of sleep on the road and got into the intense training after she woke up.

    Two hours of fitness stretching, half a day of the cat walking, and a long time of stage knowledge learning made her feel like her soul was of her body and became a little unconscious from exhaustion when she left thepany. Therefore, after she told the driver her address, she went straight to sleep.

    She couldn¡¯t notice that the driver kept looking at her from the rearview mirror when she was sleeping, and the middle-aged man with cross-grained features on his face was secretly swallowing his saliva.

    She knew nothing when the taxi drove to the barren hill.

    She woke up because she felt something unusual on her body.

    There was something lingering on her face and body, and hot breaths surrounded her neck, with a bad smell of sweat.

    She suddenly realized something, and got sober as if she had been hit by a lightning strike. At some point, the obese taxi driver climbed on her, and was trying to unzip her dress.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The horrified screams echoed in the mountain at night. Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously pushed the man away, but she couldn¡¯t since he was too heavy.

    She thought, she must be damned tonight.

 Chapter 119 Donâ€™t Go, Stay with Me Here

    <h4>Chapter 119 Don¡¯t Go, Stay with Me Here</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s principle was: If you behaved, I would y nice too, but if you should find trouble with me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.

    Therefore, the desperation that was bred in the extreme state of panic only hunted her for two seconds.

    Two secondster, she clenched her fists and punched the man in the temple.

    She would not do something like pping face. This was what Su Jianan told her. If she wanted to directly damage one¡¯s brain with an outside force, she could only hit him in the back of his head, or his temple. Tonight she would not only knock him down, but also knock the brain out of his head.

    As expected, the driver felt a little dizzy at the punch. However, it onlysted for a few seconds, and then a fury filled him.

    ¡°F**k, doesn¡¯t a streetwalker dress like this?¡± The man red at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Or do you want the pay before it?¡±

    He snatched out several 100-dor bills and scattered them on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. The anger in her heart almost burnt its way to the top of her head.

    She grabbed the notes and threw them back. ¡°F**k you! You dress like a streetwalker! Oh, no, you don¡¯t get to do the business with that ugly face!¡±

    She was about to throw another fist at his temple. This time, the man was prepared and snatched her hand immediately. Then, he pressed his fat body on her. She could not move at all and had no way to escape.

    At that moment, she would be lying if she said that she was not afraid.

    However, in the middle of nowhere in a pitch-dark night, who would havee to rescue her?

    The man grinned sinisterly as he appreciated his victim. He was not in a hurry, anyway, themb was already in his hands.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you were so loud.¡± He said lustfully. ¡°You won¡¯t be shouting a word when I¡¯m on you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneered. ¡°That could only mean that you suck at it!¡±

    He waspletely infuriated and tossed a hand to pull Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s clothes. She fought back hard and panted from fear, but that only aroused the man more. He was acting more and more violently.

    However, when Luo Xiaoxi got mad, she could be scarier than anyone. Her fingernails almost cut into the flesh of her palm. ¡°If you touch me, I promise we¡¯ll both die.¡±

    The driver was little startled for a second, and then Luo Xiaoxi noticed a human figure outside the car. She did have the time to think who they were and just shouted subconsciously. ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. If they save me, I can only repay them with myself.¡±

    Su Yicheng dragged out the driver from the door. The fat middle-aged man flopped to the ground and looked up. ¡°He¡¯s tall, but not strong. Look at his suit, he must be weak.¡±

    The driver scrambled up from the ground at once. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a quality one like this for a long time. I suggest you walk away. Or do you want her too? Sure, when I¡¯m done, she¡¯s all yours.¡±

    It was unknown which word had irritated Su Yicheng. His eyes fell cold and he punched the driver. The man¡¯s nose bridge broke. Moreover, Su Yicheng felt it was not enough. He kicked the man hard in the rib. The man was just having loads of obscene stuff on his mind, now he could only lie on the ground in pain, begging for mercy.

    Su Yicheng smiled coldly and kicked the man hard again. He did not know whether the man¡¯s legs were broken or not, but he was sure that the man could not run anymore.

    After everything had been done, he went to check Luo Xiaoxi in the taxi. She was still in shock and her arms were wrapped around her folded legs. He could still spot traces of terror in her dted pupils.

    He found it surprising that she did not cry. ¡°Right. Luo Xiaoxi doesn¡¯t cry.¡±

    Su Yicheng dragged her off the car. ¡°How long do you want to stay on this clone car?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi trembled and nearly fell to the ground. Su Yicheng was quick to support her. Then, he found her color was not good, but fortunately, her eyes lit up again.

    Actually, Luo Xiaoxi was still terrified at the thought of what could have happened. After seeing Su Yicheng, she was not afraid anymore. She was only stuck in her imagination of what could have happened without him.

    She tried hard to make her voice sound less shaky. ¡°What¡¯s the clone car you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°He¡¯s not a taxi driver. His car is fake, and his te is forged. He¡¯s been waiting for a beautiful stupiddy like you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi swallowed hard. ¡°Shut up. Am I wrong for being pretty?¡±

    ¡°The police will be here soon.¡± Su Yicheng added, ¡°You¡¯d bettere with me if you don¡¯t to be with the cops.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not make a sound for a long while, thus Su Yicheng had to drag her.

    She was wearing 7-centimeter high heels. Her legs were soft and the road was kind of bumpy, thus she was staggering on the way. After just a few steps, she suddenly tossed away Su Yicheng¡¯s hand as if she had just been awakened. She took off the shoes and went backward with them in hand.

    Su Yicheng did not see her so ruthless and resolute.

    As expected, she went back to get brutal. The man on the ground could not get back on his feet now. She smashed her sharp high heels at the man until there was a blood hole. The man was bleeding like a pig.

    Su Yicheng knew that even if he stopped now, she would find another chance to have her revenge in the future. Thus, he just let her give vent to her anger. Luo Xiaoxi was beating harder and harder until the man started to beg. In the end, she tossed both shoes on the man and stood up.

    Su Yicheng handed her a handkerchief. She took it to wipe her hands and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want this anymore, right? I¡¯ll buy you a new one tomorrow.¡±

    Then, she threw the handkerchief on the ground and walked to Su Yicheng¡¯s car barefoot. When he found that there were still about 100 meters to go, she could not helpining. ¡°Why did you park so far?¡±

    Su Yicheng teased. ¡°I thought you were on a date, so I parked somewhere far to give you two private space.¡±

    The fury in her heart burnt again. She twisted around and red at Su Yicheng. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She hurled herself at him like a little roaring lion, thinking that she might as well push him off the cliff so that she would not think about him anymore.

    Nevertheless, the reality was cruel¡ªThere were shards of ss on the way, and she had been so lucky to step on them.

    She did not know how many shards had pierced into her arches, but it hurt so much that she could not move an inch. Her eyes turned red.

    With the help of the headlights, Su Yicheng realized what happened. He saw the soil under Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feet turned red from her blood.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi! Use your eyes!¡±

    He angrily picked up Luo Xiaoxi and stormed in the car¡¯s direction.

    It was the first time that Luo Xiaoxi had been in his arms. She did not expect that she would first be scolded to enjoy the privilege. She turned her eyes away reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What private space? I don¡¯t have the hobby of coupling in the middle of nowhere at night.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not bother to argue. He dumped her on the front seat. Her dirty feet were still bleeding, so he had to pull off his tie to wrap her wounds.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she must look dreadful right now, however, she secretly felt a little happy at the same time.

    In the middle of nowhere, only she and Su Yicheng were together alone. Su Yicheng picked her up and was now wrapping up her wounds so carefully.

    If it was in the past, he would not even dart a look at her, right?

    Su Yicheng wrapped her wounds and raised his head, only to see the giggling Luo Xiaoxi. He straightened up. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, are your brain also damaged from the sses? Put your feet back!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi withdrew her feet from the outside of the car. Su Yicheng pped the door shut. He got in the driver¡¯s seat and turned the car around to drive downhill.

    The road in the mountain was dark and only two headlights lit the way. Luo Xiaoxi thought that if she could, she would have turned the road into an endless one.

    However, after less than 10 minutes, the car drove back on the main road. Su Yicheng said, ¡°Send a doctor to your house. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly added, ¡°Mom and Dad will freak out if they see me like this. Take me to the hospital.¡±

    Su Yicheng could only drive toward the downtown.

    At that moment, Luo Xiaoxi finally realized something important. ¡°Su Yicheng, why did you happen to be on the mountain?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°I was going home.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not that stupid. ¡°You live on that mountain? Tut tut, which cave do you live in? How about I stop by someday? Oh, you meant you were going to that vi home in the suburb? Then you should drive down that ramp. Why did you go uphill? Did you get lost?¡±

    Moreover, Su Yicheng seldom returned to the vi in the suburb. Everyone knew that he lived in his downtown apartment. She would be a pig if she bought thating home lie.

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m driving. Can you be quiet?¡±

    He suddenly realized that when Su Jianan was besieged by Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans, Lu Boyan actually skipped the meeting to save her. However, in the end, Lu Boyan said he was just passing by.

    Sometimes, people woulde up with some really ridiculous excuses. When their lies were exposed, they could only the other to shut up.

    They were unsure and unable to admit theplicated feeling in their hearts.

    Luo Xiaoxi sensed the atmosphere and stopped asking further. She simply said, ¡°Anyway, thank you. Otherwise, you would have to tear open the police¡¯s body bag to see me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°A body? Her body? A healthy person bes a rigid body?¡±

    Su Yicheng refused to picture something like that. He face sank. He looked very gloomy and even his voice seemed to be chilling below zero. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, shut up!¡±

    ¡°If you say so!¡± She was still suffering from the sharp pain in her arches.

    Then, there was fast driving and a long time silence. When they were about to arrive, Su Yicheng made a call. Then, as soon as he stopped the car, doctors and nurses wheeled out a wheelchair.

    A doctor opened the door. ¡°Miss Su, please get off the car. We¡¯ll attend to your injuries right now.¡±

    By then Su Yicheng had already got off the car, while Luo Xiaoxi still clutched at the door. She refused determinedly. ¡°Su Yicheng, I¡¯m not going to sit on that!¡±

    ¡°Damn! My legs still work. Why shoud I take a wheelchair?¡±

    ¡°Get off!¡± Su Yicheng ordered gloomily.

    Luo Xiaoxi avoided his eyes. The next moment, she felt weightless and clutched Su Yicheng¡¯s arms involuntarily. Then, she smiled very coyly. ¡°You can carry me into the hospital.¡±

    Su Yicheng threw her at the wheelchair deadpan. She gritted her teeth. ¡°You win!¡±

    It was a private hospital especially for upper-ss families. The doctors and nurses had all heard of something about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pursuing Su Yicheng. Upon seeing this, they tittered and said nothing. Then, they wheeled Luo Xiaoxi into the hospital.

    Luo Xiaoxi had always been healthy since she was young. She seldom came to the hospital. This time, when doctors and nurses surrounded her, and when she thought about the shards of sses in her arches, she was really panicked. She clutched Su Yicheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t go, stay with me here.¡±

 Chapter 120 My Animal Sign Is Lion

    <h4>Chapter 120 My Animal Sign Is Lion</h4>

    Su Yicheng subconsciously wanted to throw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands away.

    However, she seemed really scared. She stared at her injured feet. Anxiety filled her beautiful eyes. Her grip on him was stronger than ever.

    Eventually, Su Yicheng let go of the force. The force was ready to break out and could shake off Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands anytime.

    If he could follow her into the mountain, then shaking off her hands at this time could not erase what had happened.

    ¡°Miss Luo, we¡¯ll take out the shards for you. It¡¯ll hurt a little, please hold on for a minute.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was immune to the woman doctor¡¯s cebo smile. She just bit her lips and answered ¡°okay¡± with a shaky voice.

    When the shards bit her arches, it was so quick that she did not have the time to feel the pain. Nevertheless, now... she did not want to imagine the pain when the doctor took out every piece of the shards from her soles.

    She involuntarily grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s hands tighter.

    ¡°Why did thepany have to bring your debut forward?¡± Su Yicheng suddenly brought up the question.

    Luo Xiaoxi darted a look at him and smiled proudly and sexily. ¡°Our Boss Lu has discovered my talent. People say that you should get famous while you¡¯re still young. I¡¯m already 24. Think about the young models in their teens, I¡¯m already toote. Of course I should bring up my debut.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get famous?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s face was nk, only his pretty lips were giving out a chilling aura. He seemed to be satirizing Luo Xiaoxi. However, if you read into his words, things might not be what it looked like.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I only want to get famous and horse around in the showbiz? You really do think I¡¯m still an amateur, right?¡± Luo Xiaoxi hated Su Yicheng¡¯s proud look the most. She raised her chins determinedly. ¡°Su Yingcheng, I¡¯ll prove it to you that you¡¯ve jumped to conclusions too fast.¡±

    She took modeling seriously as her work, just like Su Yicheng to hispany and Su Jianan to her medical examiner work. She had decided to make modeling her lifetime career.

    To get into the business, she received intense training every day. When she was sweating like a pig on the workout gear, teachers were giving lessons beside her. She not only needed to work out for a fit body, but also had to remember everything that teachers had taught.

    She had put into so much energy and effort, in the end, Su Yicheng thought she was only doing it for fun.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you people are really annoying!¡±

    The more she thought, the angrier she became. When she was in school, she was misjudged¡ªPeople all thought that a girl like her must be one of Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s clique. They lived off campus in luxury apartments, dated humourous and handsome white guys, and dressed to the nines to show up in fancy parties.

    If she absorbed herself in textbooks, she was putting on a show. If she was ranked the first, she must have slept her way to the top. When she could not work any harder, people would say she was taking time off her party routine.

    When people heard that she received a master¡¯s degree, they would always think. ¡°How? A girl her? She must have bought it from a diploma mill!¡±

    If God had made her this way, should she just naturally be a trophy wife?

    If she refused to do things she did not like, she was beingzy; when she wanted a career such as modeling, she must be craving for fame.

    WTF!

    ¡°OK, Miss Su, the shards are already out.¡± The doctor put the tweezer on the tray. ¡°Next I¡¯ll wash your wounds. This won¡¯t hurt. And it¡¯s fast.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still resenting his remark. She was startled at that moment and soon collected herself. She nodded and twisted her head away to avoid Su Yicheng.

    She was so angry.

    Disinfection and bandaging were easy. Soon, it was done and she could leave. The nurse was considerate for having brought a new pair of slippers for her. Then, in no way was Luo Xiaoxi willing to take a wheelchair. She did not ask Su Yingcheng to hold her either. Instead, she supported herself against the walls and hobbled out.

    Su Yicheng did not hurry to catch up with her. He followed her behind and his eyes wereid on her back.

    During these years, Luo Xiaoxi would always pop up in his face. Every time, he would saw her vivid face.

    Today, he found that she was so skinny, yet she was also so stubborn. Her way of being stubborn was different from Jianan¡¯s.

    Jianan¡¯s stubbornness was quiet. When she could not crack a case, she would not crash the keyboard or bury her face in her hands, sighing on the sofa. All she would do was start all over again. She would find a way through experimenting and analyzing. She would work hard until the case was solved, until she could heave a sigh of relief.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been loudly stubborn and pretty. Just by looking at her back, he could imagine the way she gritted her teeth to walk, and she probably was ¡°greeting¡± him in the heart.

    Su Yicheng walked to her and picked her up from behind.

    Luo Xiaoxi was quick to respond. She wriggled in his arms. ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Su Yicheng did not even look at her and picked up the pace. ¡°If you walk like that, it¡¯ll be daytime when you walk out of the corridor.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi opened her mouth and bit Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder. He frowned. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, is your animal sign a dog?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Luo Xiaoxi growled. ¡°My animal sign is a lion!¡±

    Su Yicheng threw her on the front seat. ¡°Where are you going to sleep tonight?¡±

    ¡°My apartment.¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a phone call to tell her parents that the trainingsted for too long and she was going to sleep in her apartment in downtown. She would go home tomorrow night.

    Su Yicheng knew where her apartment was. She used to make him drive her home. The apartment was not far away from his.

    He started the car and they arrived in 20 minutes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Before Luo Xiaoxi got off the car, she suddenly said solemnly. ¡°For saving me, and for the lift. I owe you one.¡±

    Su Yicheng slowly twisted around to face her. ¡°How are you going to repay me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop bothering you for a month.¡± Luo Xiaoxi readily proposed, grinning. ¡°How about that? Is this the part where you should thank me?¡±

    However, Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes fell. It could not be known if he was happy or angry. He just said, ¡°Then you get off the car right now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tsked and opened the door to get off. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and turned back. ¡°You¡¯re with me at this time. Won¡¯t your girlfriend misunderstood if she knows about this?¡±

    Su Yicheng knit his brows. ¡°What girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mei! Why are you ying innocent?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled scornfully. ¡°I went to the hotelst night. Zhang Mei opened the door for me. She was in a robe with kiss marks all over her neck. You¡¯re brutal.¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi for quite a while. Then, heughed unfriendly. ¡°Yes, she will. What are you going to do about that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Luo Xiaoxi snorted and acted like she did not care. ¡°What does that have anything to do with me? I¡¯ll be thrilled to see you two break up!¡±

    She pushed opened the door to get off the car and hobbled her way to the door. She tapped the card on the door and went upstairs without so much as a backward nce.

    She lived on the 16th floor. Seeing her room was lit, Su Yicheng started the car to return to his apartment.

    The moment he got home, his phone rang. It was from Zhang Mei.

    Last night, he had made it clear to her. Why did she call him again sote?

    He picked up the phone and the first thing he heard was Zhang Mei¡¯s crying. He signed and sat on the sofa. ¡°Zhang Mei.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhang Mei was choking back tears. ¡°Yicheng, I was wrong. I promised that I won¡¯t have any thought about you. Please, don¡¯t transfer me there, alright?¡±

    Last time, when she thought she was going to get Su Yicheng, he suddenly sobered up. He pushed her away, apologized and said he could not it.

    Just when she was about to get him, he suddenly went far far away from her. Zhang Mei had been craving him so too long. When the balloon of happiness suddenly burst, shepletely lost control as well.

    She threw herself at him and tried everything she knew to arouse him, but Su Yicheng was still as calm as when he was in a negotiation, unresponsive.

    She was like a defeated animal. She went off the bed and buried her face in her hands, crying at the bedside. She wanted to know why so she asked Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng was just apologizing. He could not exin it clearly. He simply said that for the future work and to avoid unpleasant encounters for her, she would be transferred to the Marketing Department as the manager.

    Then, he left. When Luo Xiaoxi went to find him, only Zhang Mei was in the room.

    Today she suddenly realized that if Su Yicheng really transferred her to the Marketing Department, then... the entirepany would know that she failed.

    What she was about to face was not the pressure from work, but the pressure from the public opinion. More importantly, chances for her to get near to Su Yicheng would be fewer and fewer.

    Thus, she cried. She desperately called to beg Su Yicheng not to transfer her away at this time.

    As long as she could stay by Su Yicheng¡¯s side, she still got a chance.

    ¡°Sorry, Zhang Mei. I have to transfer you to the Marketing Department.¡± Su Yicheng turned her down. ¡°Only in this way can you work without any personal emotion. If you can¡¯t ept it, you could resign, and thepany will pay you the breach penalty. If you¡¯d like, I could write a reference to get you an important position in anypany as good as Cheng An Group.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave...¡± Zhang Mei understood the situation¡ªSu Yicheng had decided to send her away and she could not change it. She could either walk away or¡ª

    She agreed. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go to the Marketing Department.¡±

    ¡°OK. Hand over your work to Ada next Monday. She¡¯ll take over your position. And go inform the Human Resources to find Ada¡¯s recement.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Zhang Mei took a deep breath and her voice suddenly sounded sobered up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control my feelings and called you sote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhang Mei said, ¡°Boss Su, bye.¡±

    She put away her phone and wiped the tears.

    When she agreed to go to Marketing Department, she was just dying her n to make her stay in Cheng An Group.

    Where there was life, there was hope. Someday she would go back to Su Yicheng, and someday she would be Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriend.

    In the meanwhile, Su Yicheng hung up the phone and switched the phone off. He still sat on the sofa and did not move an inch.

    Zhang Mei really was the kind of woman he loved, and there happened to be a gap in his love schedule. He had no reason to turn her down.

    However,st night, eventually, he involuntarily lost grip of her. He seemed to have another self inside him, aplete strange self.

    He seemed to know the reason, because seconds before he pushed Zhang Mei away, the strange self in him remembered Luo Xiaoxi. She was all over the ce. The way she smiled, the way she pouted, and the way she pretended sexy to seduce him. So many of her took over his mind.

    He just could not believe it, because he knew clearly that he did not love Luo Xiaoxi. Otherwise, he would have fallen for her when she was still a little girl.

    Moreover, he would take everything he loved without reservation. If he really had a thing for Luo Xiaoxi, why had he turned her down for so many times?

    Or, did Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trickling tactic seed? Did she sessfully trickle down to his life and be indispensable to his life?

    He did not realize it until now.

 Chapter 121 Why Donâ€™t You Do Something to Me

    <h4>Chapter 121 Why Don¡¯t You Do Something to Me</h4>

    On the next day.

    Luo Xiaoxi hesitated before she made the call. Finally, she still called Su Yicheng. Surprisingly, Su Yicheng picked it up. In the past, if she woke him up this early, he would have hung up the phone directly.

    ¡°Do you have time?¡± She was half-asking and half-begging. ¡°Come and give me a ride to thepany.¡±

    Su Yicheng was just in the garage for his car.

    He had early scheduled a sport gathering for today with Luo Boyan and some other guys and did not expect a call from Luo Xiaoxi at this time.

    For some unknown reason, he suddenly hated the desperately trying Luo Xiaoxi and involuntarily spoke with the hint of a sneer in his tones. ¡°Did the injuries on your feet recover so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I only need to attend sses today. My foot injuries won¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was not in the mood to waste time on him. ¡°Do youe or not? I can call my agent to pick me up.¡±

    Su Yicheng opened the door and thought for a moment, and then he sat on the seat. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, buy me breakfast on the way.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was asking for more. ¡°I want a barbecued pork rice noodle roll and a tea egg from the rice noodle roll diner downstairs.¡±

    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, don¡¯t push it.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you called ¡®push it¡¯?¡± Luo Xiaoxi chuckled. ¡°Well, yes, I did. So what!¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone in a bad mood. Then, he called Shen Yuechuan, telling that he would skip the gathering for some temporary arrangement.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re free today?¡± Shen Yuechuan guessed right. ¡°Are you caught up by Luo Xiaoxi? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Everyone knows that she can¡¯t hold you. Otherwise, you¡¯d have been hers long ago.¡±

    That was true. However, technically speaking, he was not caught up by Luo Xiaoxi. He had promised her himself.

    Su Yicheng suddenly felt restless, hung up the phone and drove out of the garage.

    Soon, he arrived under Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment. Beside the gate, there was indeed a rice noodle roll diner.

    Usually, food from restaurants that were well-remembered by Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan were not bad in taste. As expected, the diner was almost full and people lined up at the register.

    Su Yicheng could hardly take a step forward¡ªhe had not lined up for food in ages.

    However, since he had promised Luo Xiaoxi, he summoned up the courage to stand at the end of the line. Soon, a few girls in the front spotted him and the customers in the diner also cast their eyes on him. He could only stay calm and looked at the line in the front.

    ¡°Hello, are you in a hurry?¡± Some daring girl was trying to chat him up. ¡°You can line up in front of me if you are.¡±

    He smiled politely. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The girl stared at him more boldly and supported her chin with her hands like a cute girl who was ying coy. He smiled as a courtesy and looked away, but, he suddenly remembered Luo Xiaoxi.

    The second time Luo Xiaoxi saw him, she said that she liked him, and if he did not ept her love, she would have to pursue him instead.

    He took it only as a small girl¡¯s joke, but she had already taken it to the next level. The reason was. ¡°You¡¯re pleasing to the eye, and my eyes enjoy watching you.¡±

    Then, every time they met, Luo Xiaoxi would stare at him in a direct way, like her eyes were glued on him. Her beautiful eyes had the hint of a smile. He had never been afraid to look into others¡¯ eyes, but he only feared to look into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    Such pure and strong love was seen in her eyes. Back then, Su Hongyuan was holding him down everywhere and he was facing with huge pressure. He had long warned himself not to be tangled up in love problems, so he chose to ignore Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s love and her eyes.

    Looking at it now, he had never shirked in front of pressure, no matter how huge it was. However, before he consolidated his position in the businessmunity, he really did not dare to face Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes.

    He did not want to ponder on the reason behind that.

    ¡°Hello, what can I get you?¡±

    The cashier brought Su Yicheng back from the memory 10 years ago. He ordered two barbecued pork rice noodle rolls, two tea eggs, and a basket of soup dumplings.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be 45 yuan, thank you.¡±

    Su Yicheng opened his wallet but discovered that he did not have any cash, so he had to ask if they ept card payment. The cashier shook his head smilingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t ept cards here.¡±

    He was feeling a headache and was thinking if he should get the assistant to pay for him. Suddenly, someone called him. ¡°Boss Su.¡±

    It was thepany¡¯s deputy manager. He was just walking into the diner and still wore that shocked face. He did not hesitate to ask. ¡°Do you have any cash?¡±

    The deputy manager had long figured it out just now. He took out a 50-yuan bill from his wallet and handed it to the cashier. He was slightly surprised and asked Su Yicheng, ¡°Boss Su, the breakfast... is for Ms. Luo, right?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were confused. The deputy manager hurriedly added, ¡°I live downstairs from her. I often run into her and asionally have meals with her.¡±

    Su Yicheng knitted his brows¡ªWhy did Luo Xiaoxi have meals with everybody? Did she really not pick?

    Soon, a waiter sent the packed breakfast. Su Yicheng thanked the deputy manager and left the restaurant.

    Luo Xiaoxi lived in room 1603. Just as he walked out of the elevator, he found the door wide open. His pulse quickened and hurriedly walked in. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a shower.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice sounded in the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    After that, the bathroom door swooshed opened. Luo Xiaoxi walked out with a in and beautiful face. She had been smiling, but unexpectedly, she found Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes a little gloomy.

    She was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let the door wide open in a shower?¡± Su Yicheng was scolding her, his face sunken. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, do you have any sense of safety?¡±

    ¡°I thought that I¡¯d be taking a shower when you came, so I let the door open. Don¡¯t you hate waiting the most? I feared that you¡¯d drop the breakfast and leave.¡± Luo Xiaoxi let down her hair and walked toward him. ¡°But why are you mad? Are you worried about me?¡±

    She grinned cheekily, while Su Yicheng was really upset. He tossed the breakfast bag in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m worried about your IQ.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to!¡± Luo Xiaoxi took breakfast and walked to the kitchen. When she was unpacking, she said, ¡°I almost know the entire building. Nothing can go wrong. And, when Dad bought me an apartment here, he likes here because it¡¯s safe.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi found Su Yicheng had also bought a basket of soup dumplings, and an extra barbecued pork rice noodle roll and tea egg.

    She was curious. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had breakfast either?¡±

    Su Yicheng walked to her. ¡°Thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°You promised to me toe. I wasn¡¯t pestering you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi split the bamboo chopsticks. ¡°How can you me me?¡±

    ¡°How can I me her?¡±

    If it were not for her, he would have been enjoying his morning tea on the greenwn.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi was right. He had promised her.

    Su Yicheng was destined not to have a smooth day today.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw the anger between Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and brows and wisely chose to lower her head to eat. Su Yicheng looked charming and gentle in usual days, however, when he got mad, she could not hold him. That was also the reason why the employees both hated and loved him.

    After breakfast, it was just one quarter after eight. Luo Xiaoxi slipped into a pair of sneakers. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Today, shepromised and put on a sports suit.

    However, in the past, she believed in ¡°looking fine every minute¡±, so she would put on makeup and a dress every morning. Then, she would change into a sports suit in thepany. Looking back, wasn¡¯t the drama yesterday due to her outfit?

    Thus, she had better keep a low profile in the future. It was impossible for Su Yicheng to run into her every time. Even if he did, he would not necessarily bother to save her every time.

    Before the car drove for a long time, Luo Xiaoxi found that Su Yicheng was not driving to Lu Enterprise Media. She asked him in doubt. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Anticipation was escaping from her tones.

    Su Yicheng said coldly. ¡°The hospital.¡±

    In an instant, Luo Xiaoxi turned into a frosted eggnt. ¡°I thought you¡¯d take me somewhere and do something to me when my feet are injured.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s brain chose to automatically ignore the sentence.

    He naturally went to the hospital to change the dressings and clean the cuts for her. The process was not painful, and Su Yicheng did not apany Luo Xiaoxi to the treatment room. Thus, the doctor smiled. ¡°Ms. Luo, actually, Mr. Su really cares about you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled back and did not agree or disagree. She justmented in her heart. ¡°He really cares about how to refuse and bad-mouth me, so I really hope he can do something else to me.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday when he deliberately got you mad, he was trying to distract you.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Before we taking out the shards, you were so afraid. But think about it, did you notice it when we really pulled out the sses?¡±

    She really did not notice it when they did it. She nearly went mad at Su Yicheng¡¯s words and was caught up in a fight with him. When she realized it, the doctor was already cleaning her cuts.

    However, it was purely coincidental, right? Su Yicheng really wanted to make fun of her, and the distraction was just a coincidental bonus.

    She did not believe that Su Yicheng would care about her. He would onlyugh at her IQ, her ability and question her everything.

    After changing the dressings and wrapping up the cuts, Luo Xiaoxi hobbled out. Su Yicheng stood outside with a sullen face, nothing could be read on his face.

    She had never seen Su Yicheng like this, but she could not figure out anything. Thus, she walked to him and patted him. ¡°A penny for your thoughts? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Yicheng collected himself, drove Luo Xiaoxi away from the hospital and sent her to Lu Enterprise Media¡¯s gate.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi unfastened the seat belt and was ready to get off, but Su Yicheng suddenly stopped her. ¡°Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi twisted around. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Yicheng seemed to think of something. He loosened his grip on the steering wheel and his voices returned to normal. ¡°Nothing. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi closed the door for him and slowly walked into thepany. Soon, some colleagues found about her feet. They warmly asked her about the injuries. She simply said she was identally cut by some shards of ssesst night. They helped her walk inside the building, and on the way, she received a lot of warm greetings.

    She was easing going and people all liked her.

    At some point, outside the building, Su Yicheng rolled down the window to watch her. When her figure disappeared out of sight, he fished out a cigarette and deftly lit it up. Just when the cigarette reached his lips, something Su Jianan said crossed his mind:

    ¡°Cigarettes take away many lives every year. Brother, for me, will you try to quit smoking to stay with me to the very end? I¡¯ve seen so many people getting cancer from smoking and died. They left their loved ones and never had the chance to be with them anymore. In time, not only you will suffer, but people around you will also suffer.¡±

    At that time, there was nobody except Su Jianan around him, but now...

    Eventually, Su Yicheng still put the cigarette out and drove away.

 Chapter 122 Was Not Trying to Impress Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 122 Was Not Trying to Impress Lu Boyan</h4>

    When Su Jianan finally woke up, it was already past 10¡ä clock a.m.

    Luo Xiaoxi used to tease her about it because she would ask Luo Xiaoxi to eat and sleep regrly all the time. Nevertheless, once given a chance, she would sleep to the next day. She was simply a bully!

    However, she had a perfect reason¡ª

    Her job required her to stay upte from time to time. It wasmon for her to be wakened up in the middle of the night to respond to emergencies. So what if she asionally slept in!

    Today, she really slept too long in the morning. She rushed to get up, washed and went downstairs.

    However, there was no sight of Lu Boyan.

    After asking Uncle Xu, she knew that he went to the nearby course for golf.

    When he was free on weekend mornings, Lu Boyan liked to y some golf. She knew it, and she got it through Su Yicheng.

    Back then when she just returned home, Su Yicheng¡¯spany was also the right track and he gradually had time to rx. On weekends, he always talked about going to the course to stretch his legs. Later, he intentionally revealed something to Su Jianan. ¡°Brother Boyan you knew when you were little goes to the courses too. I¡¯ve run into him many times.¡±

    Su Jianan thought she had hidden the excitement well and finally seized a chance to arrange for Luo Xiaoxi to go there with her and Su Yicheng. However, she did note across Lu Boyan there. When they returned home, she even got teased by Su Yicheng. ¡°Jianan, aren¡¯t you upset to miss your Brother Boyan?¡±

    She blushed at the tease and did not dare toe across anyone anymore.

    She had worked up the courage to do it. It not only failed but was seen through by Su Yicheng. Later, she knew that Su Yicheng had seen her affection for Lu Boyan from the very beginning.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan still had not returned yet. Su Jianan had to nestle on the sofa surfing the Inte.

    In the age of the Inte, news was all over the ce. Yesterday, the Lu Enterprises anniversary celebration swept the entertainment section, today the hype cooled down. That being said, Su Jianan found that she was in the gossip column again.

    ¡ªLu Boyan & His Wife in the Supermarket, Looking Close and Lovely.

    The report was not long but had many pictures. She was pictured to select the aftershave for Lu Boyan, and Lu Boyan was pictured to choose some stuff for her. They were seen wheeling a grocery cart together. At some time, she looked sideways at Lu Boyan and smiled so brightly. Even, the moment when she stood on tiptoe to kiss Lu Boyan was captured. Then, Lu Boyan picked up a can of nuts on the shelf for her. Everyone knew what was going on at first sight.

    The report... was too good at taking pictures.

    The texts were about them shopping in the supermarket yesterday. It described how they were in sync and how they loved each other. Su Jiananmented in her heart. ¡°Love each other? It was just Lu Boyan pulling pranks on her.¡±

    However, she still saved those photos one by one. She erased the watermarks with software and saved them in a locked folder.

    In that folder, there were already many photos, among which were photos collected from yesterday¡¯s news.

    It was kind of sad that she could only have their photos in this way.

    Just as Su Jianan closed the folder, the phone on the coffee table rang. It was from Lu Boyan.

    She picked up the phone and asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯te home for lunch,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°Fishermen here just came back. They brought a lot of seafood. We¡¯ll have lunch at a friend¡¯s ce. Will youe over?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously scratched at the coffee table. ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, and your brother.¡±

    Luckily, she was close to them. Then, it should be fine. She heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. ¡°I¡¯lle over. Tell me the address.¡±

    ¡°Have Uncle Xu drive you. He knows the ce.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and rushed to the door excitedly. When she was putting on shoes she suddenly thought of something and went back upstairs.

    She returned to her bedroom and opened the closet. It had been filled with casual clothes. Yesterday, they bought several pieces of dresses and put them here. She took out the first dress Lu Boyan bought yesterday. After a short while of hesitation, she still put it on.

    Lu Boyan said she looked beautiful in dresses. She was not trying to impress Lu Boyan or something. It was a shame to leave clothes gathering dust in the closet, right?

    She went downstairs to find Uncle Xu, who understood everything just when he heard the word ¡°seafood¡±. After getting onto the car, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not a restaurant. Some old chef got tired of city life and went to live in a fishing vige. Later, he got close to the fishermen and could always buy fresh seafood. He likes to cook them himself and invite friends over for a meal. Not everyone can taste those delicacies.¡±

    Su Jianan was left speechless.

    She used to consider Luo Xiaoxi and herself the top experts at finding the best food in City A. However, Lu Boyan had brought her to several restaurants she did not know, and the food there was beyond expectations. Now, there was a secret seafood gourmet in some fishing vige...

    He was the real deal top expert, right?

    The vige was located in the real suburbs, in a town forgotten by the downtown dwellers. Sunshine in the early summer cast golden rays on the surface of the sea. Fishing boats tied to the dock swayed with the waves pping. There were tan, simple and industrious fishermen onshore, and the drone of working machines could be heard in the distance.

    Uncle Xu opened the door for Su Jianan and pointed at a Japanese-style dwelling. ¡°There it is. Young Madam, please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Su Jianan got off the car. After a few steps, she saw Lu Boyan walking out of the room.

    He wore simple casual clothes today and did not look formal and serious as usual. The clothes revealed his broad shoulders and long legs. He was tall and conspicuous, looking young and charming.

    ¡°s, such poison.¡±

    Lu Boyan had been looking at the time to pick up Su Jianan outside. He estimated that she should arrive at this time, but he did not expect that she wore the dress bought yesterday.

    The noon sunshine was scorching hot. She held a parasol and the corner of her dress rustled in the wind. She walked to him slowly and he could not take his eyes off her anymore.

    At the door, Su Jianan folded the parasol. ¡°We should get in.¡±

    Lu Boyan naturally held her hands into the room. The Japanese-style house¡¯s doorframe was a little short, and he needed to lower his head to enter. Su Jianan wondered why there was such a unique dwelling in such a fishing vige. She let Lu Boyan lead her while she scanned the entire room at will.

    The courtyard held an important ce in a Japanese-style home and was often vivid with nts, making people feel they were in the wilds. The courtyard here was not big but was carefully arranged. If he did not have someone arrange it, then the house owner must have been half a gardening expert himself.

    Wooden andtticed rooms hidden in the courtyard perfectly blended in, leaving people in peace and tranquility. Su Jianan could imagine what kind of atmosphere would be created when the night fell and when the dim yellow light shot through the paper windows.

    Lu Boyan opened the shoe cab and took out a pair of cloth slippers for Su Jianan. ¡°Change your shoes.¡±

    Su Jianan asked while taking off her shoes. ¡°Does the old chef Uncle Xu talked about own this house?¡±

    ¡°After he decided to live in solitude, he especially had people built it.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I like it.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I just thought there must be a story behind his decision. Right, how did you know him?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused and continued, ¡°He¡¯s a friend of my father.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jianan remembered that night when Lu Boyan was calling ¡°father¡± in his dreams, so she deliberately avoided the topic. She smiled and held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan into a tatami room.

    This kind of Japanese-style building could always make people feel quiet andfortable. Su Jianan took off the shoes and walked barefoot on the rush tatami. A cool feeling crawled onto her by her arches. Gradually, she started to forget the heat of summer.

    On a wooden table in the middle of the tatami room, a fish grilled on coal was giving off an intense aroma. Below the grill on the table, there were many other both good-looking and aromatic seafood, which whetted her appetite.

    ¡°Here. Jianan,e and sit with me.¡± Shen Yuechuan invited her. ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you. Lucky you! Uncle Teng hasn¡¯t grilled a fish for us in a long time.¡±

    Lu Boyan brought Su Jianan to sit down. He handed her a pair of chopsticks. When she tasted the grill, her eyes immediately lit up.

    It was no that she had not eaten any delicious fish grill before, however, it was the first time that she had tasted one so freshly-roasted. The aroma of the coalbined with the intense-vored marine fish, resulting in a peerless taste.

    She stared at Lu Boyan and could not say a single word. She was merely nodding her head hard.

    Lu Boyan seemed to know what she wanted to say and smiled. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s still plenty.¡±

    Su Jianan thought of something at that time and asked Su Yicheng, ¡°Brother, have you came here before?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°A few times.¡±

    ¡°A few times and you didn¡¯t bring me.¡± Su Jianan resented his act. ¡°Talk about how much you care for me!¡±

    ¡°Every time I¡¯m here, the one that sits beside you is also here.¡± Su Jianan teased her. ¡°If I asked you before you two got married, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de.¡±

    After a failed attempt toe across him, Su Jianan really did not have the courage to create a chance to see Luo Boyan again. Her voice died down involuntarily. ¡°If you dared to tell me how delicious it was, why shouldn¡¯t Ie?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled meaningfully. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Jianan lowered her head with a slight blush on her face. ¡°Go away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could not watch it anymore. ¡°Su Yicheng, aren¡¯t you a pot calling the kettle ck? Said we¡¯ll y some golf this morning. Who did you see this morning?¡±

    Su Jianan jerked her head up and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Who did my brother see this morning?¡± If she asked Su Yicheng directly, he would definitely dodge the question.

    Nevertheless, Lu Boyan would spill the beans for sure. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    Su Jianan was guessing that it was Zhang Mei, but... it was Xiaoxi? Her instincts told her that it was imusible.

    She shot a doubtful nce at Su Yicheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, I can always ask Xiaoxi myself.¡±

    Su Yicheng could not imagine how Luo Xiaoxi would describe things between them, so he had to surrender and told her what happened yesterday himself briefly. After the story, Su Jianan felt somewhat scared as well. However, as long as Xiaoxi was fine, everything would be OK. Nevertheless, here came the question¡ª

    ¡°Brother, why did you drive past Lu Enterprise Media¡¯s gate? If you headed home from thepany, you shouldn¡¯t have passed there.¡±

    Lu Boyan put a slice of fish on Su Jianan¡¯s te and slightly raised his lips. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t ask a question when there¡¯s obviously an answer.¡±

    Su Jianan found it hard to believe and fixed her eyes on Su Yicheng. ¡°If so, Brother, did you really detour to see Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°As her friend, shouldn¡¯t you worry about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s condition more at this time?¡± Su Yicheng trying to change the topic.

 Chapter 123 Get Your Wife under Control

    <h4>Chapter 123 Get Your Wife under Control</h4>

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan chuckled. ¡°Brother, I know Xiaoxi better than you. She must be taking sses in training in thepany. She¡¯ll never have nightmares because

    Su Yicheng was feeling a headache and could not suppress his anger anymore. ¡°Lu Boyan, get your wife under control.

    Lu Boyan ignored his request and helped pick out the fish bones for Su Jianan. ¡°She¡¯s having fun. I¡¯ll just have to stand and watch.¡±

    Su Jian unconsciously raised her lips. The satisfaction and happiness almost escaped from the corner of her lips. She became more confident and readily ate the flesh Lu Boyan picked for her.

    Su Yicheng sighed in grief. ¡°I can¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snapped his fingers and suggested. ¡°Do not think I¡¯m a poor friend, cause I have a n for you: Go find a girlfriend and give more PDA than them¡ªit¡¯s called an eye for an eye, and tit for tat! Nah, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s diffiult to find a girlfriend and stuff because you¡¯ve already got one, and that is Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Yicheng was speechless. ¡°... get out!¡±

    ¡°Do you really feel nothing for Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Shen Yuechuan touched his chin meaningfully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go after her! A girl with a pretty face and a hot body is something really rare!¡±

    Su Yicheng just sneered and Shen Yuechuan felt that Su Yicheng wasughing at... himself.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yuechuan rolled up his sleeves and put on a posture that he could go all out anytime.

    Su Yicheng said slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t think that anyone has chased after her?¡± By that, he meant that if they did not seed, neither would Shen Yuechuan¡ªbecause Luo Xiaoxi had had her heart set on him.

    While Shen Yuechuan was still digesting the words, Su Jianan already let out augh.

    At that time, Su Jianan finally found someone missing, and she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Sijue?¡± If Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were both here, Mu Sijue should be here too.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone back to City G,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°He¡¯s got all his business in City G. He doesn¡¯te often to City A.¡±

    ¡°That exins.¡± Su Jianan nodded and continued chewing the bone-free grill fish on her te.

    Shen Yuechuan was so envious that he almost wanted a girlfriend. He did not ask for much because all he wanted was to watch her being happy and satisfied.

    After finishing the grill, Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan left first. Just when Su Jianan wondered what Lu Boyan and she would do next, Lu Boyan suddenly held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan already guessed who that was, but she did not expect such an old man.

    The study faced the sun¡¯s direction, and Amboyna wood incenses were burning in the room. Fragrant smoke swirled out of the hollow wooden box, leaving the entire room in a quite Zen atmosphere.

    A nearly 60-year-old old man was standing behind the desk holding a brush, at the tip of the brush was an almost finished ink painting.

    Su Jianan did not know about painting, but it was the first time that she had seen someone handle both the ink-covered parts and the remaining white space so well. Anyone would feelfortable when seeing this painting.

    ¡°Jianan, this is Uncle Teng.¡± Lu Boyan introduced the old man to her. ¡°He¡¯s been my dad¡¯s best friend and helped him a lot.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Teng, hello.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and her eyes were filled with respect and gratitude for the old man.

    She respected him because of his belief in his own life, and she thanked him because she had helped Lu Boyan.

    If someone helped Lu Boyan, that meant it must have been something so tricky that even Lu Boyan himself could not deal with it alone. If Uncle Teng had lent a helping hand, he must have done it during Lu Boyan¡¯s worst days. Thus, she appreciated him a lot.

    Uncle Teng sized up Su Jianan quietly and walked outughing. ¡°Boyan has shown photos of you. Now I realize now how bad the photographers were. You look much better than the photos.¡±

    Su Jianan slightly blushed and turned her eyes full of embarrassment to Uncle Teng¡¯s ink painting, but Uncle Teng just said, ¡°It¡¯s just for killing time.¡±

    ¡°Your painting is really good.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about ink painting, but the remaining white parts do feel right to me.¡±

    ¡°If you say so¡ª¡± Uncle Teng looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Go take off the painting on the tatami room¡¯s wall.¡±

    The painting took Uncle Teng three years to finish. A collector once offered a seven-digit price, but Uncle Teng still did not sell it.

    Lu Boyan hesitated, while Uncle Teng already urged him. ¡°Go!¡±

    After Lu Boyan walked out, Su Jianan asked first, ¡°Uncle Teng, do you have something to say to me?¡±

    Uncle Teng was dazed for a while and smiled immediately. ¡°You¡¯re smarter than the young girls I¡¯ve met. Jianan, I¡¯m not trying to nag you. I just want to tell you that sometimes, Bo Yan is not the person he appears to be.¡±

    Su Jianan fell silent for a while and said slowly.

    ¡°When we first got married, I saw him as cold, proud, unreachable, and unreasonable. But I knew that¡¯s not who he was. We¡¯re married when did not know each other too well. After our marriage, he¡¯s done all the things a husband should do. And he¡¯s also nice to me. Actually, I know that in his status, he can get whateverpanion he wants in a snap. But the truth is, after our marriage, his only scandal proved to be a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan is reliable and responsible, I know that.¡±

    Uncle Teng eyed Su Jianan for a moment and then chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Jianan, tell me, do you love Boyan? Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with him?¡±

    His words touched Su Jianan¡¯s biggest secret and made her face even redder and heart pounding. She was never nervous like this before. ¡°I... I don¡¯t hate him. But our future... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Uncle Teng just smiled. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hate him. That¡¯s all it takes.¡±

    What? What did that mean? If they really wanted to spend a lifetime together, then Lu Boyan had to not hate her either.

    Su Jianan suppressed her curiosity to make her ask further, neither did she ask Uncle Teng about Lu Boyan¡¯s father.

    It was Lu Boyan¡¯s biggest scar on his heart. She was hoping that one day, she might get Lu Boyan¡¯s full trust, and Lu Boyan could even tell her personally how much it had hurt.

    Before long, Lu Boyan came back with a piece of painting and Su Jianan really liked it.

    ¡°You might take it as a wee gift,¡± said Uncle Teng, ¡°Young girls are usually into jewelry, but I kind of want you to have this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Teng.¡± Su Jianan was more than happy to have the painting. ¡°I really love it.¡±

    When they took their departure, Su Jianan refused to have Lu Boyan carry the painting frame for her. She was already treating the painting as a piece of treasure. When Uncle Teng saw them off at the door, she thanked him again.

    After getting on the car, Su Jianan asked, ¡°Does Uncle Teng really paint just as a hobby?¡±

    ¡°If he wanted, he¡¯d already been a famous painter.¡± Lu Boyan was holding the steering wheel and said slowly, ¡°The one you just got, once a collector offered a seven-digit price for it.¡±

    Su Jianan was dumbounded¡ªIf that was true, then it was much more expensive than jewelry and stuff!

    She had to exim from the bottom of her heart. ¡°People really love fame these days. Why does Uncle Teng take it so lightly?¡±

    ¡°Dad used to be a famouswyer in thew and political circle. Awork invited him on a show about thew. He used to help the show get the number one ratings, and some even said that he¡¯d be a star in thewmunity. But in the end, he died young in a car ident.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°It affected Uncle Teng a lot.¡±

    It was the first time that Lu Boyan had talked about his father in front of her. He kept his eyes on the road and wore his usual gloomy and unfathomable eyes. Su Jianan could not catch his feelings and in fear of revealing his scar, she changed the topic quietly.

    It was already after 4 pm when they arrived home. Su Jianan called the police department to make sure that they know she would be back on duty tomorrow.

    During the period of time, she went to City G with Lu Boyan and then came back to help n thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration, and became the heroine of all the tabloids news. She had been away from her work environment for far too long. She did not seem like a medical examiner anymore, but half a celeb who created thetest buzz in the showbiz. Or... during this time, the only person she had been was¡ªMrs. Lu.

    Ah, she actually did not hate that, because she used to love her work so much...

    At night, Su Jianan got downstairs for water before going to sleep, while Uncle Xu told her that Lu Boyan was alone in the cer.

    Compared to a wine geek like Su Yicheng, Lu Boyan was nothing, because Lu Boyan would only collect the few kinds of wine he liked.

    In some year, because of the weather, grape production in some chateau in France sharply fell, but their wine was very good. In the end, they only produced around a dozen bottles of wine, but Su Jianan found more than 10 bottles on Lu Boyan¡¯s rack.

    She walked down the stairs to open the door to the cer, and saw Lu Boyan as expected.

    ¡°How did youe down here?¡± In the dim light, there even seemed to be a lot of pain in Lu Boyan¡¯s furrowing brows.

    Su Jianan picked up a wine ss and pushed it in front of Lu Boyan, and then she jumped onto the stool beside him. ¡°Drinking without me, Brother Boyan, I¡¯m so hurt.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and filled a quarter of her ss. Su Jianan looked at the bottle and found it was one of the dozen bottles.

    She swirled the drink in her ss. ¡°My brother had two and drank one of them. Since then, the other one has been being worshipped on the rack, and even I can¡¯t touch it. Howe you have so many of them?¡±

    Lu Boyan cocked an eyebrow proudly. ¡°I own that chateau. The production was low that year, but the taste is really good. I saved some for myself, and sent the rest to friends as gifts. I sent two to your brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was lost for words at the moment.

    Lu Boyan seemed satisfied at her reaction and stroked her head. ¡°That chateau is beautiful, especially when the sun is setting in summer. I¡¯ll show you sometime.¡±

    Su Jianan raised the ss to clink his. ¡°You said it!¡±

    ¡°I said it.¡± Lu Boyan sipped at his wine gracefully, his profound eyes infused with unknown emotion.

    Su Jianan supported her chin with her hands and finally asked after a while. ¡°Lu Boyan, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Lu Boyan secretly paused for a second and then slowly twisted around to face Su Jianan. Just as he was about to say something, she suddenly threw herself onto him and cuddled him.

    Her skinny arms could in no waypletely wrap around him, but she still tried hard clinging to him. It did not look like she wasforting him, instead, she seemed to run to him for shelter.

    ¡°Lu Boyan, in the past days, you¡¯ve done so much for me. To be fair, now you can lean on my shoulder.¡± She deliberately took on a light tone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 124 Begging for Cuddling

    <h4>Chapter 124 Begging for Cuddling</h4>

    A sigh escaped from Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. He held her and put his chin on her skinny shoulder.

    In fact, her shoulder was so skinny that there was no extra flesh. It was notfortable, but Lu Boyan still wanted toy his head on it to pass his weight to her. He wrapped his arms around her waist to put down the weight on his shoulder for a brief time.

    Many times, Su Jianan supported him and gave him strength. However, right now, he just wanted to hold her in his arms to feel her body.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m in a bad mood too.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s hands crawled on his back to his shoulders. ¡°When you brought up your dad, I was thinking of my mom. She left so suddenly that itpletely changed my life and my everything. My dad became the enemy of my brother and me. You can¡¯t imagine how awful it is to fall out with your families.¡±

    ¡°But the change didn¡¯t ruin me. I know that my mom is watching over me up there, so I tell her that I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m in safe hands every day to make her feel alright, as if she were still by my side.¡±

    Lu Boyan held her even tighter. ¡°Jianan,e what may, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Su Jianan knitted her beautiful brows. ¡°As long as you¡¯re still alive? Of course you¡¯ll grow old and ugly with me. I want to see the way your teeth fall out, because it must be... hmm...¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly kissed on her lips. Then, she was longer holding Lu Boyan. Instead, Lu Boyan cuddled herpletely in his arms. His warm and passionate kisses were washing over her and immediately drowned her.

    His warm lips still taste like aromatic wine. In fact, Su Jianan did not drink much, but she felt somewhat drunk. Her body slowly fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and she started involuntarily responded his kisses.

    It was not the first time that they had kissed, but this was the first time that both of them had felt spontaneous and done it willingly. They both had expected this and after it started, they responded to each other. They hugged and breathed each other¡¯s breath, as if they could kiss until the world ended.

    However, Su Jianan still had not learned how to breathe right, so soon she was out of breath. Lu Boyan kissed her deeply for a few times and let go of her.

    This was also the first time that after a series of passionate kisses, they had not acted awkward or embarrassed.

    Warm lights cast on the wine cab, leaving Su Jianan¡¯s blossom-like eyes blurry. She slightly raised the corner of her lips and swirled the drink in front of Lu Boyan. ¡°You said that I can¡¯t drink outside home, I remember that. But now I¡¯m home and you¡¯re with me, can I drink as I like?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his narrow eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I might do something to you if you get drunk?¡±

    Su Jianan just smiled. ¡°If both of us get drunk, actually, nothing will happen. Those cheesy soap operas are nothing real!¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed¡ªshe was still too naive. Did the weak her really think he¡¯ll be as drunk as her?

    Someone who still yet to know the cruel world clinked her ss on his. She took a shot and drank a lesser half of it. Tasting the wine¡¯s unique vour, she involuntarily licked her lips.

    The scarlet tip of her tongue was moist and reflecting the lights, appearing alluring in the warm lights. Lu Boyan almost flustered and looked away, and he managed to suppress the emotion by another sip of wine.

    Su Jianan was really weak in terms of drinking, so soon she was feeling tipsy. However, she tried to stay sober to talk with him. ¡°You dad must have hoped that you¡¯ll have a beautiful life too, so you don¡¯t need to get upset...¡±

    Lu Boyan ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Su Jianan answered with a ¡°yes¡± and shook her head, because she found there were many... Lu Boyan before her.

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± She reached out for him. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s so many you. I think... I¡¯m really drunk...¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hand to let her lean against him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the bedroom.¡±

    Su Jianan grinned and threw herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a coy girl. ¡°I want you to take me.¡±

    She was really drunk, otherwise, she would not have yed coy in front of him like this.

    Thus, Lu Boyan had to pick Su Jianan up. However, she seemed to tease him by wriggling in his arms, making his heart itchy and his muscles stiff.

    In the end, she grinned wickedly and rubbed her hands against his yfully. That was when Lu Boyan finally knew for sure that she did it deliberately.

    ¡°Try that again.¡± Lu Boyan gently reminded her. ¡°Remember that I¡¯m not drunk. If I want to do something to you, you can¡¯t resist it at all.¡±

    Su Jianan widened her eyes and nodded. She almost stopped in an instant and mumbled like a misbehaving kid. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong...¡±

    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, her voice sounded even sultrier than usual. She was a little tipsy and looked cuter. Her bright eyes reminded people of those of innocent kittens. Lu Boyan found it even harder to resist than her wriggling in his arms. Thus, he had to pick up the pace to send her back to the bedroom.

    When he finallyy her down on the bed, she actually started to cry and shouted ¡°no¡± nonstop.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you drink even at home!¡± Lu Boyan had to squat down by the bed tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Sleep well. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t want...¡± Su Jian seemed to totally ignore his words.

    Lu Boyan was feeling a headache and rubbed his temple. ¡°You don¡¯t want what?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly fell silent and looked into him. Then, she smiled. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to sleep alone.¡±

    In fact, she was only wearing a typical style of cotton pajamas. However, at the moment, Lu Boyan found her as sexy as a tempting kitten, and the emotion inside him almost stopped him from thinking rationally to have the one he had always craved for.

    However, in the end, his remaining will kept him awake.

    ¡°I¡¯m here with you.¡± His voice was much lower than before. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping alone. Don¡¯t be afraid. Close your eyes, OK?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, upset. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed with me?¡±

    Lu Boyan swallowed. ¡°Jianan...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that this is like an invitation?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, right?¡± Apparently, Su Jianan did not know it, because her eyes turned red and she suddenly acted like a spoiled little girl. ¡°I knew it, you love someone else.¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed and kissed her between her brows. Then, she finally stopped crying and just stared at her with an upset face.

    Thus, he had to lie on the bed to hold Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t love anyone else. You just sleep well, OK?¡±

    Like a kid who finally got their favorite candies, Su Jianan happily held Lu Boyan¡¯s waist and buried her face in his arms. She then kissed him and mumbled in a soft voice that could almost trap people. ¡°Honey...¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly felt pleased. He was caressing her head, wanting to take back what he just said¡ªSometimes, it was OK for Su Jianan to drink a little.

    However, the drunk Su Jianan was much more energetic than he had imagined.

    She suddenly crawled out of the quilt, staring at him with a pair of deer eyes like glowing onyx in the dark. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve got something for you!¡±

    Lu Boyan was intrigued. ¡°Show me.¡±

    Su Jianan obediently took out a box from the bedside table and presented it in front of him like a piece of treasure. ¡°Open it, cost almost a month¡¯s sry.¡±

    Lu Boyan opened it and found it was the tie. No wonder that when he asked her that if they should buy it, she said it did not suit Su Yicheng.

    It turned out that she thought it suited him.

    Su Jianan bent down near to him, snickering. ¡°I bought it after I got my milk tea. What do you think? Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Lu Boyan readily pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan would not stop wriggling. ¡°Then wear it tomorrow for me, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jianan had to promise her. ¡°I¡¯ll put on the tie tomorrow.¡±

    Satisfied, Su Jianan finally smiled and adjust her position in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms to sleepfortably. Then, she fell asleep in a good mood.

    After making sure that she would not bolt up again, Lu Boyan decided toy her down to put away the tie. However, just when he moved, she suddenly clung to him, mumbling. ¡°Don¡¯t go... don¡¯t.¡±

    Her voice was as soft as water that flowed into his chest and soaked his heart. This was the first time that he had decided to flow with it¡ªHe could resist them all, but not the one in his arms. She was the poison of his life.

    They both slept well that night.

    For the past year, Su Jianan was ustomed to waking up early on weekdays, so she slowly woke up nearly at 6 o¡¯clock. However, she found her head heavy and felt very ufortable.

    She felt like she was leaning against something, which was rather soothing though. Also, she was smelling something familiar that she found assuring and she felt that she could sleep on like this forever...

    However, something was slightly wrong.

    She recalled hard with her eyes closed and everythingst night slowly came back to her mind¡ªshe identally got drunk and begged Lu Boyan to take her back to the bedroom, and then... then...

    Su Jianan gasped and opened her eyes in terror, totally sober now.

    As expected, Lu Boyan was holding her, and her hands... were also wrapping around his waist.

    It was toote to regret now, so she had to draw back her hands first. Next, she would sneak out of the room without waking up Lu Boyan.

    However, one must know that Lu Boyan could not be more vignt. Just when she retracted her hands, he opened his eyes and smiled. Then, he just cast a kiss on his forehead. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s body froze for a second and forced a smile. ¡°... Morning. Well,st night, I... I... Actually, I didn¡¯t usually act like that when I was drunk in front of other people! I¡¯d only fall asleep!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯ll only get coy when you get drunk with me?¡± Lu Boyan ruffled her hair. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian was speechless, what was in Lu Boyan¡¯s mind! Why did she get the feeling that... she was making things worse?

    She was supposed to exin more, but finally gave up upon seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s meaningful smile¡ªLu Boyan did not think as the normal people did. He might get a deeper meaning in whatever she said and make things even awkward.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll go brush my teeth.¡±

    She hopped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan looked at her figure and raised his lips. Then, he went back to his own room to wash himself as well.

    In the bathroom.

    Su Jianan stared at herself in the mirror and thought of everything that happenedst night. She ruffled her hair, upset. Then, she let out a long howl in her heart¡ª

    Calling him honey all the time and begging him to be with her and cuddle her?... How degenerate she had been! Could she get her good image back somehow?

    She would never drink with Lu Boyan anymore!

 Chapter 125 Jianan, You Did Very Well

    <h4>Chapter 125 Jianan, You Did Very Well</h4>

    Today, the temperature outside reached as high as thirty degrees. After washing up, Su Jianan changed into a T-shirt and a pair of washed jeans. With her long hair up, she looked neat and no-nonsense, just like a student.

    When she was done packing up her things and was just about to head downstairs, the door of her bedroom opened. Lu Boyan sauntered in as if he owned the room and was heading straight towards her bed.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Su Jianan stammered. It seemed like Su Jianan was the spineless one. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I dropped something here,¡± Lu Boyan said, pulling aside the covers to begin his search.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Su Jianan asked. She walked over and then picked up a pillow. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up the necktie that had been under the pillow. He smiled and said, ¡°Found it.¡±

    Su Jianan had to do several double-takes just to make sure she had seen it right. A look of surprise formed on her face at first. Then she blushed. ¡°You-you... you... That isn¡¯t yours!¡± She reached out and tried to snatch the necktie away.

    Lu Boyan avoided her grasp with ease. ¡°Butst night you told me that you bought this for me secretly while you were getting that milkshake. Oh, and you also mentioned that you¡¯ve splurged nearly a month of your sry on it. You were even crying when you begged me to wear this tie today,¡± Lu Boyan said casually.

    ¡°...¡±

    The truth was that Su Jianan did not have much recollection about whatever that had happened after that. But now that Lu Boyan had brought it up, it all came back to her.

    Before, she had kept the necktie stashed away because she had no idea how to give it to Lu Boyan. ¡°Can¡¯t believe I had let the cat out of the bag after getting drunk!¡± she thought.

    Well, sh*t. It seemed like she had lost not just her integrity, but all her dignity as well...

    ¡°I... I just thought that it suits you, so I bought it.¡± She tried her best to make it sound like a spur-of-the-moment thing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. ¡°Yesterday, you also asked me whether I like you.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes went round. ¡°You must have heard wrong! Actually I was just asking if you like the necktie! Well, I must¡¯ve misspoken, then. I mean, I was drunk. So it¡¯s normal to make a few mistakes here and there!¡±

    The flush on her face had deepened amidst her exnation. Lu Boyan decided not to drop any more bombs on her, so he handed the tie back to her instead.

    Su Jianan was taken aback. Disappointment settled inside her heart. ¡°Are you returning it back to me?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his finger and flicked her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help me tie it.¡±

    ¡°Oww,¡± Su Jianan said, rubbing her sore forehead. Begrudgingly, she tugged the necktie towards her and began making a Windsor knot with practised ease.

    Her actions made Lu Boyan suspicious. ¡°You¡¯ve done this before,¡± Lu Boyan said in a dangerous tone. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Su Jianan nearly blurted out that it was Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan had just returned to the country at that time, and asking her to tie his necktie seemed to be Su Yicheng¡¯s favorite thing back then; he imed that it would allow him to take a good look at her before he leave for work, which would in turn make him feel motivated. After a while, she became familiar with tying all kinds of knots.

    Then again... why bother telling Lu Boyan the truth?

    She adjusted the necktie¡¯s length and chuckled. ¡°Whoever it is, it isn¡¯t you, that¡¯s for sure!¡±

    That answer actually hurt more than if she were to just tell him a name. Su Jianan made her escape as soon as she threw out the answer. Gritting his teeth, Lu Boyan¡¯s mind began entertaining thoughts of numerous ways that he could use to punish Su Jianan.

    After breakfast, Su Jianan found herself unable to make up her mind about whether she should drive her own car or have Uncle Qian drop her off at the police station. Just then, Lu Boyan took his keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Oh. Well, Su Jianan could note up with any excuse to turn down an offer for a ride by a handsome private driver and in a luxury vehicle, no less. She followed Lu Boyan happily.

    This time, Lu Boyan unabashedly stopped his eye-catching car right in front of the entrance of the police station

    Su Jianan got down. Then she turned around and waved at Lu Boyan while shing him a smile. After that, she grabbed the snacks she had bought the day before yesterday and headed into the police station.

    A smile tugged at the corner of her lips.

    Thest time Lu Boyan had dropped her off work had been the third day after they into their marriage. In truth, she had been very happy back then, just that various obstacles had prevented her from showing it: she had to keep her marriage a secret from her colleagues, and at the same time, she had prevent Lu Boyan from noticing her true feelings.

    That was why she had acted as if she was spurning his efforts; back then, she had asked Lu Boyan to stop his car at a junction one kilometer away from the station. How everything had changed in just less than four months.

    She hoped that positive changes like this would never stop. She wished she could walk down the path of happiness with Lu Boyan until its very end.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s like you¡¯re apletely different person!¡± Xiao Ying teased. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for nearly a month. Now you not only look healthy, but you¡¯re also practically glowing! Ahem. So your Boss Lu must have... fed you well?¡±

    On the surface, it seemed like a no-nonsense, business-likement; however, Xiao Ying¡¯s suggestive tone gave it all away. Su Jianan shoved Xiao Ying lightly before pulling out Xiao Ying¡¯s favorite pineapple cake. ¡°Keep spouting nonsense like that and you can stoping to me for snacks!¡±

    Xiao Ying nced at the huge bag of snacks in Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°You bought this yesterday while you were shopping at the mall with Boss Lu, didn¡¯t you? We saw it in the news!¡±

    A blush crept onto Su Jianan¡¯s tiny face. She made a beeline into the office, carrying the snacks with her.

    Today also happened to be the day that Jiang Shaokai would return to work after his injury. When he saw Su Jianan entering the office carrying a big bag of snacks, he headed over and started rummaging through the contents of the bag in search of his favorite dried fruits and vegetables. Shockingly, there were none! In the past, Su Jianan would always buy them for him!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get any dried fruits and vegetables?¡± he protested.

    Su Jianan did n to buy them, just that Lu Boyan would not let her...

    Instead of telling him the truth, she made up a random excuse. ¡°Well, you know, I got too caught up with shopping and forgot. Next time! I¡¯ll get them for you next time!¡±

    A meaningful look formed on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face, and he smiled. ¡°Nah. You don¡¯t have a bad memory at all. How¡¯s it possible that you forgot? Is it because you were with your man?¡±

    Su Jianan tossed him a bag of dried pork. ¡°Shut up, and get back to work!¡±

    City A¡¯s had always maintained ster public order, that was why no major cases had urred during the time of their break. There were a few scuffles among civilians, though those required nothing more than a simple evaluation of the injuries involved. In other words, they did not have a heavy workload at all. Their first day back at work was thus far very rxing.

    Su Jianan thought that she would be able to get off work on time today; however, Captain Yan alerted them to an emergency situation just when she was about to leave work.

    ¡°There¡¯s been a homicide at Hua Xi Apartment. There¡¯s one victim on the scene. Female. We¡¯ve already ID-ed her. She¡¯s the daughter of the Chen Family, Chen Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Chen Mengmeng is single, and she has been holding an important position in her family business. Chen Enterprise has been facing a crisis recently, so she was no doubt under a lot of pressure. Local police imed that the death didn¡¯t look like a suicide.¡±

    Su Jianan felt a sick feeling in the pit of her stomach, as if she knew that trouble was looming in the horizon. The deceased was Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s sister. Now that this had happened, Chen Xuanxuan would have a very good excuse to create trouble for her.

    Upon their arrival on the crime scene, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai got to work and beganbing the crime scene for evidence. Once they were done, Captain Yan took over so that she and Jiang Shaokai could return to the police station.

    On the way back to the station, she received a call from Lu Boyan. She told him about her new case, and that he should head home first. She also told him that she would ask Uncle Qian to pick her upter.

    ¡°I need to do overtime as well,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°What time will you be done?¡±

    Su Jianan did a rough estimation in her head. ¡°Around ten I guess.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at that time.¡±

    Su Jianan hummed her agreement and then hung up. She looked up from the phone and noticed Jiang Shaokai staring at her meaningfully.

    ¡°What?¡± she said, the corner of her lips tugging downwards. ¡°Go find yourself a wife if you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    ¡°Do you realize something?¡± Jiang Shaokai said. ¡°Your conversations with Lu Boyan these days are very natural. There¡¯s no more of that shyness, avoidance and resistance. Jianan, do you know what that means? It means that you¡¯re already used to having him in your life.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s confidence faltered slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve only been married for less than half a year. How¡¯s that even possible...¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°You can take up a habit in just twenty-one days. You¡¯ve been living under the same roof for almost four months.¡±

    When she heard that, the first thing Su Jianan felt was fear. If she had somehow gotten used to having Lu Boyan around, what would be of her after their divorce in the future?

    Then again, who said that she could not be with Lu Boyan till the end?

    She raised her chin. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve gotten used to him? It¡¯d be weird if I haven¡¯t gotten used to him by now!¡±

    Upon their return to the station, they put on their masks and protective suits. Jiang Shaokai worked on estimating the victim¡¯s time of death while Su Jianan began the autopsy. When she removed Chen Mengmeng¡¯s clothes, however, Su Jianan was stunned.

    There were clear marks on the victim¡¯s wrists which suggested that her hands had been bound together by a rope. Various lesions and cuts riddled her upper torso, all of which came in different lengths, sizes and depths. Also, the victim¡¯s lower body looked like aplete wreck. All these signs told Su Jianan of precisely the kind of things that the victim¡¯s body had been put through before her death. In fact, she was certain that there was more than one person hurting the victim.

    Jiang Shaokai looked surprised as well the moment he came in. He handed a scalpel to Su Jianan. Su Jianan took the scalpel and began slicing the victim¡¯s chest with practised ease. Frowning, Su Jianan said, ¡°She¡¯s got many years of history with drugs. She¡¯s inhaled a huge amount heroin with high purity before she died.¡±

    ¡°Ugh,¡± Jiang Shaokai sighed as he began extracting the victim¡¯s tissue for examination. ¡°She¡¯s so young. Why would she torture herself like this?¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged. There were tons of people out there who did not know how to love themselves. Still, that was the life they had chosen for themselves, so she had no intentions of making any kind of judgement. She only hoped that these people could understand that whatever consequences they suffered down the road was their own doing.

    It really was around 10pm by the time she was done. Su Jianan removed her protective suit and headed back to the office. At the office, she was surprised to see a familiar figure sitting at her desk. She was caughtpletely off guard. ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    Lu Boyan set down the little notebook that she had been using to jot down notes. ¡°The chief brought me inside.¡±

    Lu Boyan stood up and began walking towards Su Jianan, but Su Jianan reacted by taking consecutive steps back. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. I just finished an autopsy, so I smell. Let me take a shower first.¡±

    After that, she left and headed to the dormitory bathroom to take a shower and get changed. She ran into Jiang Shaokai on the way out of the dorms. ¡°I¡¯ll be going first,¡± she said.

    ¡°Your man came by?¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°Go. Get out of here.¡±

    Su Jianan waved at him and headed back into the office. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she called Lu Boyan, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hand and led her out. On the way out, Su Jianan had some time to think things over, and she found herself a little surprised by Lu Boyan¡¯s behavior just now. Other than her colleagues, nobody would wish to be near her whenever she just finished an autopsy. Not even Luo Xiaoxi, someone whom she shared a revolutionary bond with, would approach her. The excuses were usually the same: either it was some kind of taboo, or that she smelled weird after the autopsy. But Lu Boyan... He really did not seem to mind at all.

    In the car, Lu Boyan did not start the engine right away. Instead, he asked her, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Jiang Shaokai and I are handling this case together, so the workload isn¡¯t heavy enough for me to skip dinner.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you can still eat while you¡¯re in the middle of an autopsy?¡±

    ¡°It used to be a problem for me. But that was back when I was still in the forensic academy,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°The professor showed us a bunch of photos in ss, and guess what, nobody in our ss ate a single thing that day. After that day, we were shown other photos that were even more disgusting. But all of us were already immune to it by then. Then came the time when we were brought to a police station to watch the professor perform an actual autopsy. A lot of people threw up, but I didn¡¯t, because I imagined that I was still looking at a bunch of photos instead of a live autopsy. I still couldn¡¯t eat anything after watching it, though. After a while, I got used to it.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that if he let her go on, Su Jianan would no doubt delve into the nitty-gritty details of autopsies. Wisely, he changed the subject. ¡°The chief told me that the victim is Chen Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s older sister. Chen Mengmeng was a drug addict ording to our preliminary examinations. Her body shows signs of torture, both voluntary and coerced. She also had frequent sexual intercourse with multiple men simultaneously,¡± Su Jianan said as she contemted her findings. ¡°But here¡¯s what I don¡¯t get. Her file said that she was a top student at a good school. She also performed well in her job and had good leadership skills. She was admired and looked up to by a lot of people. But despite all that, she degraded herself in private. There must be a reason for that.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes held an unnatural glint. ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re not at work now. You need to put work-rted matters aside. When you¡¯re home, you need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan muttered. That was when she suddenly realized what she had just told Lu Boyan. At that realization, she wanted to bite her tongue off.

 Chapter 126 Unexpected Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 126 Unexpected Trouble</h4>

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks burned like the morning glow, she vexedly exined to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t over think about it! It¡¯s just like giving a report at a meeting, and I just simply told the fact that I just found out! There is nothing evil!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the little monster who was blushing and almost cried. ¡°I used to think that you knew nothing about it. Now it seems... you know a lot.¡±

    Su Jianan was confused and suddenly realized what Lu Boyan was talking about, thus her face turned redder. She exined.

    ¡°I am a medical examiner. We have already learned about this basic stuff when we were still in school. After work, we are all exposed to the deceased with all kinds of idiosyncrasies and distorted characters, which were all found through experimental autopsy. So, for those things that ordinary people can¡¯t imagine, we have gotten used to it for a long time, and it¡¯s so easy for us to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Why did your brother allow you to learn this?¡± Lu Boyan felt that this decision was the most outrageous one in Su Yicheng¡¯s life.

    ¡°My brother certainly didn¡¯t agree,¡± Su Jianan smiled proudly, ¡°but when I applied for it, he was abroad so he couldn¡¯t stop me. Being a doctor or a medical examiner has always been a dream since I was in junior high school, he couldn¡¯t stop me even if he was at home.¡±

    As for why she had such a strange dream of being a medical examiner, it was probably because of her indulging in various reasoning dramas and whodunit since junior high school.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t lure Su Jianan to be her friend by just a bottle of yogurt, so that she could betray her beloved brother, but because her family had been running the biggest press of bestsellers, as well as holding the copyrights of seven or eight of Su Jianan¡¯s favorite writers both at home and abroad.

    Thus Luo Xiaoxi could always send Su Jianan the author¡¯s electronic draft in the first time. The physical book would be sent to her as soon as possible after production.

    The most important thing was that Luo Xiaoxi once took Su Jianan to see her favorite reasoning writer who was a medical examiner.

    Su Jianan was able to speak fluent English since high school, but that was the only time she couldn¡¯t make herself clear because of excitement.

    Probably it was at that time that she was determined to be a medical examiner.

    Lu Boyan thought that if he had not hesitated to show up in front of Su Jianan, could he have changed her mind about her major?

    But now he understood that she still had her own persistence even if she waspliant to him. Her interests and dreams could not be interfered by people other than herself.

    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock when Su Jianan got home. She was too sleepy to open her eyes, and fell into the bed once she went back to her room, leaving the door open and the quilt pressed under.

    She seemed to sense that Lu Boyan came in to tuck her in. She also heard him adjust the temperature of the room. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but just enjoyed what he had done for her.

    All of which seemed so spontaneous now.

    Finally, Lu Boyan closed the door for her, and she had a good sleep.

    In the afternoon of the next day, all the test results came out, and the police also found important evidence. The case of Chen Mengmeng finally came to light.

    ¡ª¡ªShe died from an idental overdose of heroin and intense sexual intercourse with several men.

    She had arranged full work for the next week, and she also nned to go shopping on Jianshe Road this evening. She did not want to die, but she hadn¡¯t realized that her actions were equivalent to suicide.

    The handwritten diary found in her study showed that Chen Mengmeng had been under tremendous work pressure for several years. But since she was a high-ranking socialite and the eldest daughter whose parents had high hopes on, she could only desperately try to reach her goals instead of going to a shrink.

    But she still could not relieve her inner depression under such rich material conditions, so she chose drugs and the most primitive physical pleasure to let out the pressure for the time being.

    Chen Mengmeng¡¯s family could not ept the investigation results, they would not even believe what Chen Mengmeng had been hiding underneath. Therefore Chen Xuanxuan and her mother came to the police station.

    The police understood their feelings and asked them to calm down. They also told them that it was the result of a joint investigation between the police and the medical examiners. It was a fact that they could not change even if their mischief became more intense.

    ¡°What the hell is this medical examiner!¡± Chen Xuanxuan yelled out of control, ¡°Who is the medical examiner of this investigation, ask her toe out, I said ask her toe out! I need to ask her in person.¡±

    The police would not allow her request since medical examiner generally did not meet the family members of the deceased. But she became even more irritated and started to disturb the regr functioning of the office.

    Su Jianan looked at uncontrolled Chen Xuanxuan by monitoring, and said to Captain Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see her.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Captain Yan stopped Su Jianan, ¡°Let Shaokai go. She may do something when she is in a state like this right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for Jiang Shaokai to do this, she actually knows that the medical examiners are me and Jiang Shaokai, and I¡¯m the one she wants to see,¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Captain Yan, we have some personal grudges. I have to solve it, otherwise, the colleagues outside can¡¯t work.¡±

    After that, she went out. Chen Xuanxuan suddenly became quiet when she saw Su Jianan. She asked her with resentment. ¡°Su Jianan, did you do it deliberately? You said on purpose that my sister¡¯s death is an ident, and you deliberately rumored her private life. You want revenge on our family!¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, you can question my identification results, but you can¡¯t question the conduct of us medical examiners,¡± Su Jianan appeared to be extremely calm, ¡°what I wrote on the survey report is the truth of the experiment. You can¡¯t interfere with public function just because you can¡¯t ept the result. Now the police are being sympathy to you, but don¡¯t me us for detaining you if you make it worse.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my daughter took drugs and had promiscuity?¡± Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s mother came up and suddenly raised her hand with her goggling eyes¡ª¡ª

    It was already toote for Su Jianan to avoid, ¡°pah¡±, and the burning pain spread on her cheek with abnormal tingling.

    The entire office was quiet in an instant.

    Two secondster, Captain Yan roared. ¡°What are you doing! Cuff them!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai rushed out and looked at Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. He sneered. ¡°Who wears a diamond ring this big and faces the palm? You were ready to attack the police, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    He took Su Jianan back to the office and brought some cotton and disinfection fluid. He pressed Su Jianan to sit down. ¡°It¡¯ll break your husband¡¯s heart if he sees you like this.¡±

    Su Jianan took a small mirror from the bag and looked at it. The cheek on the left was red and swollen, which seemed a bit shocking. She then called Xiao Ying to send her an ice bag.

    ¡°Are you dumb? There is a wound! What to do with the ice bag?¡± Jiang Shaokai patted her head with slight anger. ¡°Turn your face over, let me clean the wounds.¡±

    Su Jianan turned her face. ¡°I¡¯m about to get off work, I have to diminish the swelling anyway, I¡¯ll avoid the wound.¡±

    ¡°Are you so afraid that your President Lu feels bad?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan thought about it, ¡°It¡¯s just the face looks so terrible when it¡¯s swollen like a pig...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai poked her face. ¡°The long scar on your face is even more ugly. Be careful, don¡¯t leave a scar.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Ying sent the ice bag in. Su Jianan carefully avoided the wound and applied it to her face. The cold feeling temporarily calmed the burning pain, and it was almost time to get off work.

    Lu Boyan said in this morning that he would pick her up after work. Should she find an excuse to avoid him first?

    However, they would inevitably encounter after they went home this evening and next morning. Forget it, just let him feel distressed.

    A couple of minutester, her cell phone rang. She knew that Lu Boyan had arrived outside without guessing. Su Jianan picked up the bag and saw his car at the door of the police station when she walked out.

    She walked towards the car with her head down and pulled the door of the back seat. Lu Boyan found something strange so he made an order. ¡°Come here, sit in front.¡±

    Su Jianan slowly moved to the passenger¡¯s seat. Lu Boyan held up her jaw right after she sat down. ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    Although his sullen look was not directed at her, Su Jianan still felt terrified. Thus she subconsciously wanted to make an excuse to muddle through, but he had seen clear finger marks.

    ¡°Chen Xuanxuan came to the police station?¡±

    Su Jianan was not surprised that Lu Boyan guessed right since he already knew on yesterday that she was in charge of Chen Mengmeng¡¯s case. He assumed that Chen¡¯s family could not ept the truth, and Chen Xuanxuan was always resentful of Su Jianan. Thus besides her, who in the police station would dare to do that to Su Jianan?

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t hide it since he had known about it. So she confessed. ¡°It¡¯s not her, it¡¯s her mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked down, and said with a voice revealing bitter coldness, ¡°How did the wounde?¡±

    ¡°She wore the diamond ring, which scratched my face.¡±

    Lu Boyan understood it without thinking that Chen Xuanxuan and her mother were prepared.

    Then they couldn¡¯t me him for what he might do.

    He stroked her swollen cheek, and said gently, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly felt like crying.

    Because the medical examiner did not have any obligation to exin to the family, and in fact, she could shut the door and ignore Chen Xuanxuan and her mother. But she chose to face it, and encountered this unexpected trouble.

    Captain Yan detained Chen Xuanxuan and her mother with anger, Jiang Shaokai was anxious to deal with her wounds, and the police colleagues were all irritated for her, but no one asked her if she was hurt.

    Only Lu Boyan, he knew that she was afraid of pain, and only he would ask if it hurt.

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes hard to try to take back the tears that were about to pour out. She smiled and said, ¡°It hurt at the moment, but not now.¡±

    Lu Boyan put the seat belt on Su Jianan and sent a message to Shen Yuechuan, and then started the car to go home.

    He was always focused while driving, with his dark eyes staring at the road ahead. It seemed that he was thinking about something, but he sometimes seemed not.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t see him through as she used to, but she faintly felt that... Lu Boyan had made a decision and something was going to happen.

    Shen Yuechuan, on the other side, was working overtime at thepany. He was confused and depressed when he received the message. ¡°What do you want again? Isn¡¯t it enough to just make some trouble for Chen¡¯s family? Now you want to totally break them? So ferocious.¡±

    He thought about it for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Well, now every one of Chen¡¯s family is totally going down.¡±

    The assistant saw him talking to himself and could not help asking. ¡°Brother Chuan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Our Boss Lu will soon revenge for his beloved wife again,¡± he turned on theputer and began to make a specific n, ¡°go to work, we¡¯ll have another massacre!¡±

 Chapter 127 Nothing Dreamy, but Bloody

    <h4>Chapter 127 Nothing Dreamy, but Bloody</h4>

    After arriving home, Su Jianan applied her face with ice again, but there was no way to diminish the swelling immediately.

    She sighed at the mirror that this week was so unlucky¡ª every time when she met someone of Chen Family.

    She then put on her home dress and went downstairs to prepare dinner, but found that the chef was already busy with that, Uncle Xu said, ¡°Young Master has arranged. Young Madam, you have a wound on your face, just take a rest.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what to do, so she went to grind the beans and made some coffee. She brought it upstairs to the study and asked Lu Boyan if he wanted to drink. He was looking at the documents, then he pushed his coffee cup directly to her.

    Su Jianan poured a cup for him, and picked up her own while checking his study.

    She came in a few times before, but now she knew that sunset can be seen here.

    Outside the transparent ss window, the golden sun had a dazzling afterglow, which radiated like rays instead of a whole piece of sunshine like it was at noon. The glow projected a very shallow fluctuant gold in front of the window, which made the bookshelf next to it even darker.

    The books on the bookshelf were carefully sorted and ced in neat rows. The faint ink scent floated out, which made her feel that the room deserved most of the time.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she asked, ¡°you said that the sunset at the winery is very good. Is it better than it in your study?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than here,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have holiday at the end of the year, let¡¯s take you to taste some new wine.¡±

    End of the year? Now it was in July, Su Jianan felt that it was still early, but it also seemed soon.

    Just like her marriage life with Lu Boyan. Sometimes they respected each other like guests, but the asional intimacy between them gave her the illusion that they were not different from the real couple.

    She smiled. ¡°Well, you promised twice plusst night, don¡¯t break your promises!¡±

    Lu Boyan put together the documents, and looked at Su Jianan with a sly look. ¡°Do I look like someone who fails to keep his words?¡±

    Su Jianan pouted her mouth. ¡°Who knows if you would lie to me again like you promised me to take me to the amusement park and disappeared the next day.¡±

    She had never been to the amusement park before for various reasons, so she had great expectations for Lu Boyan¡¯smitment. But he suddenly left. After that, she refused to let others to take her there. After she grew up, she just realized why she was so stubborn at that time.

    She pretended to be very regretful. ¡°Of all the people I know, I am the only one who has never been to an amusement park till now. Lu Boyan, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your brother take you there?¡±

    The question revealed Su Jianan¡¯s vulnerability. She coughed. ¡°My brother was busy preparing materials for applying for the university abroad at that time, he was too busy to spend time with me even for a little while. My mother was in a bad condition so she couldn¡¯t stand up to take those entertainment projects. Then... my mom left, and I¡¯ve lost my interest in the amusement park.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t lose her interest, and she was eager to go while listening to others talking about how fun it was. But as soon as she thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s promise, she subconsciously refused to go with others.

    She had been waiting for Lu Boyan¡ª stubbornly waiting, for more than a decade.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there on next vacation,¡± Lu Boyan appeared to be really calm and light, but his voice sounded very convincing, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise this time.¡±

    ¡°Your nose will grow as long as Pinhio¡¯s if you lie to me again!¡±

    Su Jianan then left the coffee to him and left the study.

    She found out that the chef specially made her porridge in the kitchen when she had dinner, probably considering that it was inconvenient for her to chew. When Lu Boyan finished eating, he said that he needed to go out. Su Jianan asked subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯ste, where are you going?¡± She looked like a little wife whoined to her husband about his going out early anding homete.

    ¡°To thepany,¡± Lu Boyan smiled with sinister charm, ¡°of course it¡¯s not impossible if you want me to stay with you.¡±

    Su Jiananpressed her lips and made a face. ¡°Who wants you to stay, you can go wherever you want, I am going back to my room.¡±

    She almost ran upstairs, and still panted after returning to the room. She went to the window and saw Lu Boyan got on Uncle Qian¡¯s car.

    She suddenly realized that she actually started to care about Lu Boyan when he said that he could stay with her.

    Before that, he often went out inexplicably and came back in the middle of the night, and she didn¡¯t even ask for a word, because she was afraid that she would bother him, and cross the line as she thought she was Mrs. Lu.

    In the end, she still could not control and crossed the line, but Lu Boyan... didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by her.

    Undeniably, it made Su Jianan feel so delighted.

    In the next few days, Lu Boyan suddenly became very busy. He often sent Su Jianan to work in the morning, but basically it was Uncle Qian who went to pick up her when she got off work. He sometimes came back after 10 o¡¯clock, and sometimes even stayed out until the early morning when Su Jianan had already fell asleep.

    Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s mother was detained, and the wound on Su Jianan¡¯s face healed after two days, only leaving a very shallow scar. The doctor said that it would take a week to disappear.

    Although Su Jianan wasn¡¯t like Luo Xiaoxi, who would rather die than being ugly, she still cared very much about this face. So she felt depressed when she thought that she had to live with the scar for a while.

    Lu Boyan came home very early this evening, noticing that Su Jianan sat on the sofa sulkily and asking her what happened. She said with a sad face, ¡°I am disfigured. Will you dislike me?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t look any better before you got disfigured, and I am still married to you.¡±

    Su Jianan was so angry and stared at him. ¡°... Lu Boyan, go away!¡±

    He smiled and handed her a small tube of ointment, which had French written on the white tube that she could not understand.

    She shook it. ¡°What is this? Is it edible?¡±

    ¡°I asked someone to bring it back from France for you,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°remember to use it before going to bed for a few days, and you don¡¯t have to be disfigured.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Su Jianan almost jumped out of the sofa and threw herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with excitement, ¡°Thank you Brother Boyan.¡±

    She kissed hard on his cheek and went back to the room with her slippers on.

    She had to go to bed early, just because of the ointment.

    After applying the cream and lying on the bed, Su Jianan remembered that she had just kissed Lu Boyan.

    Oh, damn, it seemed to be a habit of hers. Would she be treated like a rogue if she took advantage of Lu Boyan so easily in the future?

    After getting up the next day, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t wait going into the bathroom and looking in the mirror. She was sure that she was not illusional and the scar on her face really faded a bit. She suddenly became happy and was in a good mood for all day long.

    It turned out that Lu Boyan did not lie to her. The scar on her face was almost invisible a few dayster, and her right handpletely recovered. The only thing that remained unchanged was that Lu Boyan was still busy.

    She didn¡¯t tell him that her right hand had recovered, so she could ask Lu Boyan to send her to the work by his car in the morning. Otherwise she could only see him for half an hour during breakfast in a whole day.

    Another morning, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Lu Boyan, what are you busy with these days?¡±

    Lu Boyan faintly smiled. ¡°You will know tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that he wouldn¡¯t say anything if she kept asking, so she just pressed her lips together. ¡°Then tomorrow it is.¡±

    She opened the door to get off the car and entered the police station, starting another working day.

    What happened in the city in the past few days were just small incidents, thus she and Jiang Shaokai were mainly responsible for doing some identification of injuries, which was easy and rxing, and the atmosphere of the office was not that intense like there was homicide case.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help looking forward to tomorrow while she was not busy in work. Besides, Lu Boyan pretended to be really mysterious today, which made her wonder if it was rted to herself.

    But everything was normal till the next day, as well as the breakfast, which had nothing different than usual.

    After eating breakfast, Lu Boyan indicated that it was time for her to leave. She thought to herself and suddenly felt embarrassed about faking her injury, otherwise he would see through. So she waved her hand. ¡°My hand is already fine, I can drive to work by myself.¡±

    Lu Boyan paused and handed her car key to her. ¡°Drive carefully.¡±

    She nodded and got on her own LaCrosse.

    Su Jianan discovered that she felt a bit strange since she hadn¡¯t driven for a period of time. She was not a car-lover, and she only drove to work because it¡¯s convenient. Now she found out that she actually preferred to go to work by Lu Boyan¡¯s car.

    Well, she would have faked it for a few days more if she knew about it.

    After arriving at the police office, Xiao Ying teased Su Jianan. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t your President Lu give you a ride to work today?¡±

    ¡°He sent me because I have injured my hand a few days ago, but now it¡¯s fine,¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°he is not my full-time driver.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Xiao Ying nudged Su Jianan with her elbow, ¡°the extremely handsome Boss Lu really broke Chen Enterprise in anger for his wife?¡±

    ¡°Chen Enterprise what?¡± Su Jianan felt unbelievable for a moment, ¡°Broke?¡±

    No wonder Lu Boyan said that she would know today. Was that it?

    Su Jianan then suddenly turned on theputer to watch the financial news. Something bad happened to Chen Enterprise as expected, adversities kept happening to them since the scandal of the chain restaurant¡¯s sanitation and disinfection. Their stock price plummeted in recent days, and thepany was inevitably acquired by Lu Enterprises, which had split its subsidiaries to auction. The Chen Enterprise no longer existed.

    However, ording to the hearsay reported, Chen Enterprise ended so badly because they irritated Lu Enterprises, and Mrs. Chen was still held in detention.

    The detention reminded people of the police office. Since people all knew that Su Jianan worked at the police station, some people have guessed that Chen Family did not directly offend Lu Enterprises, but irritated Lu Boyan for hurting Su Jianan.

    Some mysterious people left a message below to certify it was indeed because of Su Jianan, but it was inconvenient to disclose any details.

    For a time, there were so many different opinions about it, and it went viral on the Inte. No wonder Xiao Ying came to Su Jianan to gossip.

    ¡°Others may be unaware, but we knew that Mrs. Chen and Chen Xuanxuan came to make trouble and hurt you that day,¡± Xiao Ying grinned, ¡°which displeased your Boss Lu, right? Your Boss Lu can¡¯t be more handsome! When will such fierce revenge that like a dream happen to me!¡±

    Dream? Chen Enterprise was not a smallpany. They had dealt with scandals and made up for mistakes during this period, so by rights they would not have fallen this low. People couldn¡¯t imagine how much effort and energy it took for Lu Enterprises to make the acquisition.

    Once the war of acquisition started, there was nothing dreamy. Although there was no smoke on this battlefield, it was still very bloody.

    Su Jianan recalled Lu Boyan¡¯s cold staring on the day when she was hurt by Mrs. Chen. She could not see through what he was thinking, but now she knew.

 Chapter 128 The Feeling, She Could Not Understand

    <h4>Chapter 128 The Feeling, She Could Not Understand</h4>

    Moving from the luxuriously decorated three-storey vi to the old residential building where the walls were ck and the furniture were obsolete, Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s life had undergone a huge reversal overnight.

    Yesterday she was a celebrity of the upper ss, living in a costly room, and using top luxuries. But overnight, she could no longer smell the fragrance of flowers, but the smell of the funk.

    Standing in the dpidated living room, she felt confused and helpless for the first time.

    ¡°Why did you mess with Su Jianan?¡± The former president of Chen Enterprise, who had countless grey hairs grew out overnight, sat on the broken sofa, ¡°now who doesn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan loves his wife, we could only please Su Jianan, but you and your mom actually went to the police station to make her trouble...¡±

    ¡°I thought what Ruoxi said is true,¡± Chen Xuanxuan said like she had lost her wits. ¡°She told me that there is actually nothing between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, and they will be divorced in more than a year. I thought that they just pretended to love each other to show to the press, and I thought that he would not actually mind her business in private.¡±

    ¡°You are so stupid. Even if he doesn¡¯t care about her, Su Jianan is still his nominal wife and belongs to him. Would you dare to mess with someone of Lu Boyan? It¡¯s all on me that I didn¡¯t raise you well when I was young and put too much pressure on your sister,¡± Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s father covered his face with hands and cried, ¡°now you are able to do nothing but spend money, and your sister identally died... it¡¯s all my retribution...¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan suddenly knelt down in front of his father. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not on you, it¡¯s all on me, I... I¡¯ll go find someone for help, to get back ourpany.¡±

    She hurried out of the door, the city¡¯s light rails drove ahead of the corridor with heavy noise, and the cars on the wide road hustled and bustled. Everyone was in a hurry, and the sun was unscrupulously ring...

    She suddenly remembered that she had been abandoned by the so-called celebrity circle, and no one would pick up her phone now. Those who had joked or seriously said that they wanted to marry her were also avoiding her.

    Once she was living in such a big world, and the circle was so wide. Now she was trapped, but no one was willing to help her.

    In desperation, she dialed Han Ruoxi¡¯s phone and pinned all her hopes on her¡ª since they were best friends. Moreover, Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan had a very close rtionship, and she should be able to persuade him to cut them some ck.

    ¡°Xuanxuan, I just transferred 300,000 yuan to your ount,¡± Han Ruoxi picked up the phone, but with a regretful and indifferent voice. ¡°This is the only thing I can help you at the moment. As for talking to Lu Boyan for forgiveness, I am not sure about that.¡±

    ¡°Have a try!¡± Chen Xuanxuan acted like she was grabbing thest straw, ¡°Anyway, please try it first, okay? Maybe... you have more influence on Lu Boyan than you thought?¡±

    Han Ruoxi went silent for a moment, and the voice finally came from the other side of the ocean. ¡°Then I try. But, Xuanxuan, this is thest time I help you.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan was shocked, ¡°Ruoxi, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that we should contact each other less in the future.¡± Han Ruoxi calmly stood on her own position and thought for her own interests, ¡°You¡¯ve already known your current reputation in the social circle, and no one wants to contact you. Despite of the agent, I will still see you less. You don¡¯t have to pay me back 300,000 yuan, just go live a good life.¡±

    Han Ruoxi then hung up the phone, and Chen Xuanxuan finally cried out.

    People were cruel, and she was just abandoned so coldly by the whole world.

    However, she would not give up so easily. Su Jianan had left her nothing but one life, so if she could not find an ally, then... she could only take her down as well! Anyway, living in such a bad house was no different from being in hell!

    ...

    ...

    At the President¡¯s Office of Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan had kept his files piled up on the desk as usual, and he was so busy that he had to specially make some time to have a little talk.

    The inside call suddenly rang with Daisy¡¯s voiceing. ¡°Boss Lu, Miss Han Ruoxi is on the line, she said that there is something urgent to talk to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Picked it up.¡±

    ¡°You must be at work, I hope that I didn¡¯t bother you.¡± Han Ruoxi sounded a bit embarrassing.

    Lu Boyan signed his name on the document. ¡°Daisy said that you have something urgent?¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve guessed it, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Han Ruoxi said with a helpless smile, ¡°It¡¯s for Xuanxuan. I don¡¯t quite understand the rules of survival in your business world, but would you... just cut some ck on Chen Family, for my sake?¡±

    ¡°They can still start over,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°but it is impossible to start from Chen Enterprise.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly be so relentless on Chen Family?¡± Han Ruoxi kept asking, ¡°Is it really like what people talked online that you did it for Su Jianan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand your rules of the game, but I¡¯m sure you have made a lot of enemies in this acquisition. Boyan, have you thought about that¡ª was it worthy?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to think about it, and I don¡¯t have to,¡± Lu Boyan said with a cold voice, ¡°Su Jianan is now my wife. Anyone who dares to mess with her will end this way.¡±

    It turned out that he could still be protective so straightforwardly, but for another woman.

    Han Ruoxi felt cold deep down in her heart. ¡°So, it¡¯s useless for me to beg you, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say a word, but Han Ruoxi had known the answer. She wryly smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why. Before you and she got the certificate, you told me so indifferently that you would divorce her, but now... you care about too much for her.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lu Boyan slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Even if we would finally divorce, before that, she is still my wife.¡±

    Han Ruoxi understood that he just wanted to protect Su Jianan well before they divorced, and gave her all that he could, including his gentleness, care and love that other people couldn¡¯t see.

    She was the one who misunderstood everything. She thought that if he could talk about divorce so indifferently, then he must have had no feelings for Su Jianan.

    In fact, his feelings for her were something that Han Ruoxi could never understand.

    If she wanted to get Lu Boyan, she must spend much more effort that she thought.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Since I can¡¯t help Xuanxuan, then I¡¯ll have to remind you that she could do anything if she was enraged, no matter how much price she has to pay. So, watch out.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and looked down bit by bit...

    Oh, she could do anything?

    ...

    The work of today ended so quickly. Arge group of young people got off work from the office building after five o¡¯clock. The city¡¯s public transportation system was quickly filled by them, as well as the roads, which were filled with countless vehicles.

    Su Jianan finally relieved when she got on the highway after driving through the most congested street. She held the steering wheel leisurely, and thought about that if Lu Boyan woulde back home to have dinner. She also wondered what she should do if he came back?

    When she got home, she surprisingly ran into Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Hey? You are so early today,¡± she was amazed, ¡°this is the first time youe home before ten o¡¯clock sincest week!¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled her into his arms. ¡°Miss me?¡±

    Su Jianan smirked with a disdainful sneer. ¡°Narcissist, rogue, let me go.¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged her tighter and held her cheek. ¡°Let me see how the anti scar cream works.¡±

    Su Jianan generously turned her left cheek to him ¡°It¡¯s already recovered.¡±

    It was indeed recovered. The scar that should have disappeared in at least a month, but it waspletely invisible after less than ten days. Her cheeks were white and tender again like the eggs that had just been peeled off.

    Lu Boyan raised eyebrows. ¡°Would you like to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Emm,¡± Su Jianan epted. ¡°I will cook you a big meal tonight!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned disdainfully. ¡°This is what you should have done.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you are so picky,¡± Su Jianan thought about it seriously, then stood on her toes and kissed Lu Boyan on the cheek, ¡°then I owe you once.¡±

    She fled and went back to her room. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t see the red blush on her cheeks, but saw her slim and flexible back, which looked like a vibrant deer, wearing the golden light of the setting sun. It was so beautiful that his heart felt soft.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t break her words and made a really fancy dinner. The amount of each dish was not much, but the taste was first-ss, with the fragrance floating in the air and exquisite look.

    She had no time to take off her apron but asked Lu Boyan to taste. She looked at him with expectation while holding up her chin. ¡°How is the taste?¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Su Jianan finally smiled with relief. ¡°I have worked so hard to thank you. It was not for the ointment you brought me, but thank you for doing everything for me during this time.¡±

    ¡°I did so much, and I also tried my best to acquire Chen Enterprise, you... just want to get out of it by cooking a dinner?¡± Lu Boyan was obviously very dissatisfied.

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes. ¡°Did you really acquire Chen Enterprise... for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly. ¡°Or what? Do you have a better idea to warn Chen Xuanxuan?¡±

    Su Jianan was confused, he did so much just to... warn Chen Xuanxuan?

    Wow, she suddenly felt that Lu Boyan was so handsome!

    She shook her head and praised Lu Boyan. ¡°It is the most thorough way.¡±

    Thorough? The most thorough solution was to ask Chen Xuanxuan to leave the city forever. However, to the best knowledge of Lu Boyan, she and her father now still lived in a residential building in central.

    ¡°Take my car to go to work from now on.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jianan did not catch him, so she asked after a while, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xuanxuan was now forced to a desperate situation, I don¡¯t know if she would do anything to you,¡± Lu Boyan exined, ¡°it¡¯s safer if you go to work with me.¡±

    So, she could use Lu Boyan¡¯s car again?

    Su Jianan tried to hide her inner joy and pretended to be calm. ¡°What if you work overtime or I work overtime?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qian will pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan smiled and picked a piece of braised pork for Lu Boyan, ¡°I¡¯ll be definitely taken as mentally illed if I refuse the big boss of Lu Enterprises being my driver.¡±

    Lu Boyan just smiled.

    After a few days, Su Jianan understood what Lu Boyan meant by the smile¡ª the big boss of Lu Enterprises was not her full-time driver, because sometimes he needed to check the mail, and talk to the assistant secretary. So Uncle Qian was actually the driver.

    He would go out with her ten minutes earlier only when the weather was fine and he was in a good mood, as well as the time was avable. He would deliberately drive the car very slowly, so that she could notice the flowers in which the garden of the vi area blossomed.

    However, mostly Lu Boyan personally drove the car when they got off work. He rarely worked overtime, and Su Jianan was not upied with some troublesome cases recently. Every time the eye-catching Aston Martin ONE77 stopped at the police station, Su Jianan felt like that her colleagues were saluting to her with their eyes.

    But gradually, going to work anding home together with Lu Boyan, had be a new habit of Su Jianan¡¯s.

 Chapter 129 More Than 3,000 Mistresses

    <h4>Chapter 129 More Than 3,000 Mistresses</h4>

    In a twinkling of an eye, the two hottest months of the summer of the City A had passed. The early autumn was approaching, and the wind in the morning and evening had be chill than before. People who were afraid of cold began to wear shirts with long sleeves.

    Su Jianan was one of them, but she still didn¡¯t get used to wearing long sleeves since the summer of the City A had just begun, why did it be so cold suddenly?

    So unconsciously, was it because she had been too leisure recently?

    In the past two months, she went to work with Lu Boyan every morning. Sometimes he needed to work overtime, so he asked Uncle Qian to pick her up. She really couldn¡¯t think of what she could do when she was at home, so she went to hispany.

    At first, he was slightly surprised, but after a few times, she couldn¡¯t bother him working when she came to the office. Sometimes she would make some mischievous deliberately to bother him, he was not angry at all, but always coaxed her to go outside to y with the secretary with a tone of treating a child.

    After a few times, she was really familiar with the secret assistants of Lu Boyan. The secretaries even dared to trick her, and asked her to go to the nearby cake shop for egg tarts. She identally found that they were really good, thus she had been willing to do that every time. She also liked to share it with Lu Boyan, but since he was not really a fan of such snacks, he could only eat half of one after she persuaded him.

    asionally, she needed to work overtime, so Lu Boyan would waited to pick her up until she got off work. He would wait on her seat and browsed her notebook. After a few days, Su Jianan discovered that Lu Boyan had filled the notebook with her name.

    His handwriting looked strong and powerful, but revealed a slight gentleness. Su Jianan could not help asking him. ¡°Are you holding too much resentment to me because of waiting, or missing me?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips, ¡°You guess.¡±

    Su Jianan, ¡°...¡±

    They were very intimate, and the single girls in the office began to express their envy, saying that they felt nothing at all of being single, but wanted to fall in love after seeing her and Lu Boyan together.

    Su Jianan said, ¡°Then go find someone to love! What are you still waiting for when you are young and beautiful?¡±

    The colleagues said that she did not know about romantic rtionships of normal people, and a good man was too difficult to find!

    When it was almost autumn, Luo Xiaoxi was about to have her debut.

    With the help of Lu Enterprise Media, and the most capable agent clearing the way for her, she soon received a notice of taking a set of photos for a fashion magazine.

    That was a fashion magazine that Luo Xiaoxi really liked and cared about, of which the models were basically front-line celebrities. It was rare for the agent to win this opportunity for her. Luo Xiaoxi yelled on the phone and said that she wanted to celebrate with Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯ve never dreamed that I would take pictures for Vogue! We must celebrate!¡±

    ¡°But how?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You are now on a strict diet. Or...ing to my house?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± since Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s training intensity had been greatly reduced, and she had no ss to attend, so she had much free time, ¡°I will drive there soon, wait for me!¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and picked up the bag and walked out of the police office. Lu Boayn¡¯s car just stopped in front of her.

    She pulled the door and got on. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan and some people wille over tonight.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jianan took a moment to react, ¡°They...e over to eat?¡±

    During the half a year after she and Lu Boyan got married, she found that Shen Yuechuan seldom came to Lu Boyan¡¯s home. Besides eating, she couldn¡¯t think of another reason.

    ¡°They want to use the audio-visual room.¡±

    Now Su Jianan understood that since the World Cup matches were in full swing, the screen would definitely blow out every time when the results came out. Every single man in the office was discussing which the best shooting wasst night, and they went sleepy and dreamy in the afternoon, shouting ¡°Go!¡± in their dreams.

    So people like Shen Yuechuan were also ser fans? And they were ready to stay upte tonight to watch the final?

    She didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly felt strange, since there were only her and Lu Boyan at home for a long time. It seemed to be bizarre that some men just popped out in the house.

    Lu Boyan seemed to see through her being unnatural. ¡°Your brother will alsoe over.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡± Su Jianan was stunned, ¡°Xiaoxi wille overter...¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡±

    Su Jianan was surprised. ¡°Luo Boyan, I just found out that you are a bit dark inside...¡±

    He did not answer but drive the car into the vi area.

    At home, Su Jianan thought it was still early, plus there were enough fresh ingredients in the kitchen, she then asked Lu Boyan to call Shen Yuechuan to have dinner together, and she would cook for them.

    ¡°Would it be too troublesome to cook for five people?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Let the chef do it?¡±

    Su Jianan showed a look as if she was saying it was just a piece of cake. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. When I was studying abroad, I have done it for a dozen people for countless times!¡±

    Lu Boyan saw her full of confidence, then asked Uncle Xu to make the call. He rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Su Jianan was happy to be helped, so she gave him a lot of vegetables. ¡°You can even deal with the crayfish, then today¡¯s dishes are all handed over to you! I will tell Shen Yuechuan and those people that it¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan then sshed a few drops of water on her face. She blocked with her hand, and pretended to be angry to push him. She then turned over to cut up the vegetables.

    When Shen Yuechuan arrived and saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan working together in the kitchen, his eyes goggled like he saw the ninth wonder of the world.

    Lu Boyan... washing vegetables.

    Damn, the name should not be consistent with this verb, okay? It was too discordant and too challenging for the public¡¯s psychological endurance!

    However, the picture at the moment was not contradictory at all¡ª

    Outside the French transparent windows, there was a green meadow with a light golden sunset spread over it, and the flowers were blooming in the gardens, which looked like a picture. Inside the windows, the tall and straight man, was working tacitly with the slim and beautiful woman, their asionalughter and every single move was full of happiness, inexplicably presented a feeling of tranquility.

    Sure enough, only Su Jianan in this world could influence Lu Boyan. Before they got married, Boss Lu was always cold and short-spoken, and always took actions so resolutely! But now... Shen Yuechuan was wondering if people would still be afraid of Lu Boyan if he posted how he looked like right now to the internal forum of thepany?

    Su Jianan first noticed that Shen Yuechuan standing outside the door and smiled. ¡°We can start in another half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yuechuan stood straight, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank sister-inw on behalf of those foodies!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s lips almost twitched. ¡°You... can call me by the name. I am not used to... sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Yuechuan felt unfair, ¡°Don¡¯t you fell enjoyable when those little boys called you a sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°They are almost the same age as me, some are even younger than me.¡± Su Jianan coughed, ¡°You are too old...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan felt like an arrow shot in the chest. After two seconds, he snarled angrily. ¡°I am only 28 years old! 28! Two years younger than your husband!¡±

    Su Jiananughed innocently. ¡°I know that you are 28 years old, and you look like you are 28.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched his face. ¡°Then why you still think that I am old! It is obvious that the one around you is older!¡±

    ¡°Emm,¡± Su Jianan threw two strawberries in the pot, ¡°but he looks like twenty-five or six...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt himself being struck by lightning this time.

    Lu Boyan kept washing the lettuce in the sink slowly, and finally said four words. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, get out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan, who severely suffered, got out with tears all over his face.

    When all the dishes were served on the table, Su Yicheng and his apanies also arrived. Except for Shen Yuchuan and Mu Sijue, who Su Jianan were familiar with, she barely talked to the rest of them, but met at the anniversary celebration. One of them was the so-called captain in the ¡°Bodyguard¡± by Lu Boyan.

    Coincidentally, Luo Xiaoxi also came in at this time, and she subconsciously ¡°wowed¡± when she saw so many people. ¡°Dine together?¡± She also patted on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder when she saw him, ¡°You are here too.¡±

    Only Lu Boyan noticed that Su Yicheng¡¯s face went serious. Lu Boyan suddenly felt good and said something to Su Jianan¡¯s ear, she quietly answered back and took Luo Xiaoxi to the wine room.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi roughly nced at the wine on the wine rack, ¡°Your Boss Lu is corrupt enough. He is indeed a golden bachelor!¡±

    Su Jianan took a bottle of wine and stuffed it to Luo Xiaoxi, and took another two bottles of wine on the shelf. ¡°Go up.¡±

    Going back to the dinning room, Luo Xiaoxi noticed Su Yicheng and goggled her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately said before Su Yicheng got the chance to answer. ¡°Tonight¡¯s World Cup final is Germany against Argentina, we are here to use the audio-visual room, of which the picture and sound effect will definitely make you feel like you are on-site. What do you say? Are you staying to watch together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had never missed previous World Cups in the past few years. But the agent asked her not to stay upte this year, plus the training during the day was really exhausting, so she did not pay much attention to it, and she was surprised that the final was at tonight!

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than watch the finals in rey!¡± Luo Xiaoxi decided, ¡°I want to watch!¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°The live broadcast is at four in the morning, why do you still watch? Just go back after dinner!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi humphed. ¡°You can¡¯t control me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and added. ¡°Exactly, Yicheng, you are not someone to Xiaoxi, why should she listen to you and go back after eating?¡±

    He was deliberate, he was intentional.

    Lu Boyan finally said something and asked them to join the dinner when Su Yicheng¡¯s face went blue. Su Jianan naturally sat next to him, and Luo Xiaoxi sat next to her.

    In this way, Luo Xiaoxi was far away from Su Yicheng, but it faced directly to Shen Yuechuan. They naturally had more interactions. Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°When did you be so familiar?¡±

    If she remembered correctly, they just met each other when they yed tennisst time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? He is not only the personal assistant of your Boss Lu, but also the director of the artists of Lu Enterprise Media,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°we can see each other a lot in thepany, so we can talk more and get familiar.¡±

    Su Jianan peeped Su Yicheng who was talking to someone next to him. He seemed to bepletely unconcerned with Luo Xiaoxi, and the serious expression on his face just now was as if the illusion that she suddenly had.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Su Jianan lowered her voice, ¡°you¡¯d better stay away from Shen Yuechuan, he...¡±

    ¡°Do you think he wants to chase after me?¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Girl, you are too naive. I am not the type for Shen Yuechuan, and he is not mine. We can just have fun together, but definitely can¡¯t fall in love with each other. Besides, Shen Yuechuan is never short of girlfriends! He has mistresses of more than 3,000.¡±

 Chapter 130 Canâ€™t Be More Silly

    <h4>Chapter 130 Can¡¯t Be More Silly</h4>

    In this way, Shen Yuechuan actually did it deliberately to piss Su Yicheng?

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that these people were all sophisticated. So she thought that she¡¯d better eat her dinner and do not mess with anyone.

    But... some dishes were too far to reach, and she was afraid to do that...

    Though she usually seemed to be fearless, but these people were all Lu Boyan¡¯s friends, who were really close to him. She had to pay attention to her actions, so she couldn¡¯t reach with the chopsticks stretching out too far, like what she did when she ate with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked her.

    She looked at his slender hand and felt like she was about to realize her dream of having the delicious. ¡°Braised prawns!¡±

    Lu Boyan picked two for her and she ate with great satisfaction. Then she felt free to ask Lu Boyan to pick up the dishes she wanted.

    The dignified President Lu had never served people with dish, so others could just watch and pretended to be natural without saying anything.

    After the meal, several guys set up a table and started to y cards. Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi were really confused since they did not understand the rules. Thus Su Jianan quitted and took Luo Xiaoxi to the kitchen.

    ¡°What to do in the kitchen?¡± Luo Xiaoxi pointed to the garden outside, ¡°There is such a big garden, why don¡¯t we go out and take a walk?¡±

    ¡°I noticed that Shen Yuechuan and those guys only brought some wine without any food,¡± Su Jianan opened the refrigerator and took out something like lotus roots and edamame, ¡°they will definitely be hungry when they watch the game tomorrow morning, so I¡¯m going to prepare them something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± Luo Xiaoxi sincerely praised, ¡°Jianan, I would definitely marry you if I were a man.¡±

    Su Jianan boiled the edamame. ¡°I have already married. If you be Lu Boyan in the next life, I will marry you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rolled up her sleeves to help. ¡°Anyway, you still like Lu Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan paused and smiled helplessly. ¡°I can do nothing about it. Liking him is as natural as breathing to me.¡±

    ¡°I saw him picking up dishes for you, so I have great expectation on you guys!¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Come on!¡±

    Su Jianan soaked the washed edamame with light salt water and went to prepare the spices. She then sharpened the knife and cut the lotus root. ¡°If I can¡¯t conquer Lu Boyan, I have to conquer his stomach!¡±

    They spent more than an hour to make the crispy, honeydew lotus root and corned edamame. Su Jianan also fried some peanuts. They were afraid that the food might not be enough for those guys, so she and Luo Xiaoxi also made some small baking snacks with the oven.

    When the snacks were cooked, Su Jianan heard the familiar footsteps getting closer and closer and she knew it was Lu Boyan without thinking. Sure enough he held her from behind. ¡°What did you make?¡±

    Su Jianan hand-picked the lotus root and fed it to Lu Boyan. ¡°How about the taste?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not know that she could cook these small snacks. So he took a bite, and found out that it was better than what people sold in the restaurants.

    He asked her. ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡±

    ¡°I knew the recipe once I taste it in the restaurant,¡± Su Jianan was unaware that it was an unusual skill, so she said it in a very easy and normal way, ¡°I don¡¯t have to learn at all. Right, aren¡¯t you ying cards?¡±

    Lu Boyan said. ¡°I win too much, they won¡¯t let me y.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and nodded solemnly. ¡°... We really should not bully the guests.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not early, do you want to go back to the room to sleep?¡±

    She was actually a bit sleepy, but couldn¡¯t help tasting the little cake when she saw them on the baking tray. The vor was unexpectedly well, which was better than she cooked before. She couldn¡¯t help cheering. ¡°I couldn¡¯t love myself more!¡±

    Lu Boyan bowed and ate the little half left in her hand. The cake was fragrant and soft, but not in a greasy way. It slowly melted in the mouth, and remained the lips and teeth with fragrance. Lu Boyan thought it was one of the few bests he had tasted.

    He touched Su Jianan on her head. ¡°Compared with medical examiner, maybe you are more suitable to be a pastry chef.¡±

    Su Jianan was embarrassed.

    Not because he ridiculed her to be a pastry chef, but... he just ate the half that she had eaten! There was her saliva on it! Besides... didn¡¯t he like sweets?

    Or he just liked the sweets she made?

    Su Jianan felt sweet deep down in her heart, but pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pastry chef. So you can see me wearing a chef hat every day. And I¡¯ll be oily and it doesn¡¯t look good!¡±

    Lu Boyan took her out by holding her hand, when Su Jianan discovered that Luo Xiaoxi had already sat at the table and yed the card excitedly. ¡°Bawan!¡± Su Yicheng stood behind her to help.

    ¡°Jianan,e here,¡± Luo Xiaoxi excitedly waved, ¡°I can almost y! I also won Shen Yuechuan 100 yuan hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Would you like to y for a while?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I can teach you.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d rather not, what if I learned and started to gamble and ruin the family?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°The family will not be ruined even if you lose one million a day.¡±

    Su Jianan, ¡°... You won.¡±

    She walked over, ¡°You have fun, we are going to sleep.¡±

    Those people were all giddy because of ying the cards, so they waved to Su Jianan, ¡°Good night, sister-inw!¡± Luo Xiaoxi also followed, ¡°Good night,ndy!¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help smiling and gently pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room.¡±

    Lu Boyan responsed. Watching Su Jianan¡¯s figure disappearing into the stairway, Mu Sijue ridiculed him leisurely. ¡°You can follow up if you can¡¯t help. It makes no difference on viewing if watching the game without you, anyway.¡±

    Lu Boyan kicked Shen Yuechuan, so he understood tacitly and gave the seat to Lu Boyan.

    In the next game, Mu Sijue lost a house to Lu Boyan, as well as a subsidiary hotpot restaurant in City A.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked stunned. ¡°Wow, boss, are you the reincarnation of gambling god?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked so rxed like he hadn¡¯t been through any battles. He rose lightly and gave back the seat to Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Hey wait!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gestured Shen Yuechuan not to sit down, ¡°The boss just won, I think that seat must be lucky, do you mind changing the seats? I...¡±

    Her head was suddenly hit by Su Yicheng before she even finished. He said before she went angry. ¡°The position can¡¯t be changed easily when ying cards. I am teaching you rules.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her head, which felt hurt. ¡°Then teach like you mean it, why did you hit my head? Can you take the responsibility if you lowered my IQ?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Rx, it won¡¯t¡ª your IQ can¡¯t be lower.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi, who believed herself to be eloquent, was so pissed that she could even spit blood. Shen Yuechuan had to stand up and mediate the dispute, ¡°It¡¯s just ying cards, you are not strangers, why so serious? Come, Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll give you my seat.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled smugly toward Lu Boyan, and changed her position with Shen Yuechuan happily.

    She had already learned all from Su Yicheng, and started ying really fast. Although she had not won the money, she didn¡¯t lose too much.

    ¡°Way to go, Xiaoxi,¡± Shen Yuechuan praised her generously, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn this fast like you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi got more and more addicted, and she gradually didn¡¯t need guidance from Su Yicheng. She was too excited and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Yicheng urged her. ¡°You go take a nap, I¡¯ll wake you up when the game starts.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Xiaoxi decisively yed a card, ¡°I want to win tonight!¡±

    After another round, Mu Sijue said suddenly. ¡°There is a rey of thest game, do you want to go up and watch?¡±

    Struggling between the game and the mahjong, Luo Xiaoxi finally chose the former. Seeing Su Yicheng and them going upstairs, she said to them. ¡°Jianan made you something to eat, let¡¯s bring them up from the kitchen.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan first rushed into the kitchen, and couldn¡¯t help eating the honeydew lotus root. He said after a while, ¡°Damn, Xiaoxi, do you have other girlfriends like Jianan? Introduce them to me!¡±

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile, ¡°To be girlfriend with you?¡±

    ¡°Out!¡± Shen Yuechuan pushed her, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll treat her like what our boss did¡ª marry her to make her my wife!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head, and took a small bite of the lotus root, ¡°there is only one Su Jianan in this world, and only our boss could have the luck.¡±

    Lu Boyan heard exactly what they said. ¡°What are you still waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    They rushed upstairs with each having a handful of snacks, talking andughing, but they suddenly went quiet when they were in the corridor on the second floor.

    They were all afraid of waking up Su Jianan.

    The rey didn¡¯t start when they turned on the big screen and chose the channel. Lu Boyan got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°It starts soon,¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer obvious?¡± Mu Sijue smiled, ¡°Where else will he go besides going checking his wife?¡±

    Since the audio-visual room was soundproof, so they were allughing and making fun of him. Lu Boyan ignored them and went straight out.

    In fact, Mu Sijue was right. He went out to see if Su Jianan was asleep.

    He found the reading light on her bed was still open after he opened her door, and there was a pillow and a book on the floor. The quilt was half dropped on the floor, and she slept in a strange position.

    Lu Boyan sighed and helped her put the book and the pillow. He also arranged the quilt for her. Then she suddenly grabbed his hand in her sleep.

    She just held it tightly without making any sound and tried to drag it over as a pillow, as if it would make her feel at ease.

    Lu Boyan tried to pull his hand back, but she suddenly cried a bit and kicked off the quilt with anger.

    He had to stay and repented why did hee in to find trouble. He thus pulled a chair to sit next to the bed and looked at her.

    She always looked like a child when she was sleeping and had shallow breaths quietly. Her long eyshes hung so peacefully that people couldn¡¯t help touching her for just a little bit.

    After a while, Su Jianan seemed to be able to let go of his hand. Lu Boyan tried again to pull back his hand and finally seeded.

    He tucked her in and returned to the audio-visual room. As soon as he opened the door, he heard that Luo Xiaoxi and Shen Yuechuan were being too excited and cheering for the game, so he closed the door immediately.

    Su Yicheng asked. ¡°Is Jianan sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at the tes on the coffee table that the lotus roots and peanuts were almost eaten up.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop them, the edamame and the snacks were all gone,¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a sip of beer andined about those men, ¡°especially Shen Yuechuan, have you not eaten all day?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went angry. ¡°I just haven¡¯t eaten such delicious lotus roots all day!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi snorted and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you go to see Jianan? Howe... so fast?¡±

 Chapter 131 Something Even More Depressing Than Being Taken Advantage Of

    <h4>Chapter 131 Something Even More Depressing Than Being Taken Advantage Of</h4>

    By the time Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice died down, the only audible sounds in the audio-visual room were the onesing from the video. People even held their breaths.

    How could it be that... fast?

    Damn, did she just cast doubt on Lu Boyan¡¯s ability tost in bed? Although everyone was dying to know the answer to that question, but truly, Luo Xiaoxi had balls of steel!

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed the weird atmosphere in the room; in particr, the stiff expressions held by everyone present. Finally, understanding slowly dawned upon her. She hurried out an exnation, ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t misunderstand me! I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re fast in that sense. I didn¡¯t mean it like that! I was just...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shen Yuechuan was the first one who broke. Mercilessly, he burst intoughter, dropping onto the floor and rolling on the carpet. ¡°Isn¡¯t Luo Xiaoxi making the insinuation even more obvious by saying that?¡± he thought.

    Mu Sijue and the rest could not help but startughing as well. The only one who did notugh was Su Yicheng, whose face held a dark scowl.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, shut up!¡± Su Yicheng roared, finally snapping.

    ¡°I want to rify!¡± Luo Xiaoxi tried her best to get her act together, though she could not seem to find the right words to get herself out of the awkward situation. After stammering and stuttering for a while, the only words she managed to get out were ¡°I¡± and ¡°You¡±, which did nothing but make the situation worse.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, I told you to shut up!¡± Su Yicheng yelled angrily. He dragged Luo Xiaoxi towards him and held her down. ¡°Sit down! And I don¡¯t want to hear another wording out of your mouth!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was usually a brave and spunky person. She was someone with backbone, someone who would never let the little things in life get her down. Still, that courageous side of hers would only show itself when she was dealing with Su Yicheng or the people who flirted with her. Right now, the entire room was filled with prominent men, so she could not summon her usual courage no matter how hard she tried. All she could do was sitting there beside Su Yicheng without raising her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Shen Yuechuan got up from the carpet. ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you. You have the guts to ask our President Lu that kind of question. Your future is bright indeed!¡±

    Su Yicheng gave Shen Yuechuan a kick. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Oww,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, chuckling. ¡°Alright, alright. Seems like President Su is starting to get his panties in a bunch. I think I better shut up and watch the match or else I¡¯ll get myself into trouble.¡±

    Lu Boyan had felt a headache from the moment the whole fiasco started. Now that he saw an opportunity to cut in, he said, ¡°You guys watch. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Sijue called out. ¡°You have to ce your bet first before you leave. It¡¯s the rule.¡±

    Lu Boyan had never really been into sports. He would still bring himself to watch sports asionally, but only those teams that he liked. Betting on sports, however, had been their long standing tradition; Mu Sijue, who ran a few legal casinos all over the city, had acted as their banker in these bets.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°One million on Germany.¡±

    After that he left the audio-visual room, leaving a palpable silence in his wake.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that the atmosphere had once again be weird. She touched Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys? Did Boss Lu¡¯s bet shock you?¡±

    ¡°No. We aren¡¯t shocked. Just confused,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°All these while, nobody knew whether he gave any deep thought into the bets he ced. Sometimes, people ced the same bet as him and ended up losing everything. Other times, they ended up winning instead. The shaky oues of his bets are really strange.¡± This time, they really had no idea whether or not they should follow Lu Boyan¡¯s bet.

    ¡°I call bullshit!¡± Shen Yuechuan eximed as he made his decision. ¡°One million on Argentina!¡±

    After that, everyone began cing their bets too. Finally, when the rey ended, the grand finals kicked off.

    When the final match ended, everyone knew that Germany had won. A wave of cheers sounded throughout the audio-visual room. On the balcony, there a bunch of nutcases who seemed rather keen on jumping off the tform.

    Luo Xiaoxi cracked up. She had decided to trust Lu Boyan after some hesitation. In the end, she bet on Germany and won quite a some.

    Apparently, her winnings failed to curtail her drowsiness. She forced herself to stand up from the couch, but ended up falling back down before she could even find a stable footing. She was practically half-asleep on the couch.

    Su Yicheng pulled her back up. ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi used every bit of effort to open her eyes. When she did, she saw that the audio-visual room had already emptied out. ¡°Where are the rest?¡±

    ¡°Everyone had left.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she said, covering her face. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave too.¡±

    She turned and walked straight into a window. Su Yicheng could no longer bear the sight of her, so he yanked her to his side and led her downstairs. After that, he shoved her into his car.

    If he allowed Luo Xiaoxi to drive in her current condition, he would probably have to unzip a body bag first the next time he saw her.

    In the car, Luo Xiaoxi had even forgotten to wear her seat belt; she fell asleep the moment she got in. Resigned, Su Yicheng secured the seat belt over her body and started the car.

    The morning sun had already risen by the time they were downstairs of her apartment building. Su Yicheng had endured throughout the entire drive, so he was not in much of a good state himself. He called Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name in an attempt to wake her, but she barely reacted. In the end, he figured that he might as well carry her upstairs.

    Someone greeted him at the elevator, though he did not realize who it was until he got off the elevator. It was a vice manager of hispany.

    It was true that fatigue wouldpromise a person¡¯s reaction time. At this point, Su Yicheng did not even consider how it would look like to the vice manager and the misunderstanding that was sure to follow if the vice manager saw him carrying Luo Xiaoxi into her apartment.

    He managed to carry Luo Xiaoxi to bedroom, and by the time he did it, Su Yicheng could barely move. Hey down beside Luo Xiaoxi and closed his eyes.

    Having been nagged relentlessly by Su Jianan, Su Yicheng had always kept regr and consistent hours. Still, he had spent more nights away from home.

    His own apartment was among those established within the CBD; it was spacious and luxurious, which were precisely the reason why it always seemed so empty. Every time he returned to his apartment, he would feel down, as if he was seized by some strange feeling of dejection. So he got himself a girlfriend and slept outside instead.

    In the past, there were probably around ten days or so in a month that he would sleep alone in his apartment. In those days, he always had trouble falling asleep. Even if he did manage to fall asleep, he would wake up easily. This was even more noticeable these days since he had been sleeping at home for the past two months. In the end, he had no choice but to turn to sleeping pills.

    It had been a really long time since he experienced falling asleep the moment his body hit the bed, and sleeping deeply at that.

    They both slept until two in the afternoon. When she woke up, Luo Xiaoxi was still in the same posture as when she firsty down on the bed. As a result, her limbs were numb.

    But why on earth would she be seeing Su Yicheng¡¯s face beside her pillow? Could it be that her eyes had gone numb as well?

    All of a sudden, she raised her palm and pped him. The clear and resounding smack sufficed to shock her awake.

    Luo Xiaoxi sat bolt upright on the bed, her eyes growing wide as she stared at Su Yicheng. She quickly lowering her head, and nced down to check her clothes, which were still intact. ¡°Thank God,¡± she thought. Su Yicheng looked like his usual despicable self.

    They had spent an entire night on the same bed, and yet nothing happened.

    Now that she thought about it, why did she feel that this was so much more depressing than if she were to be taken advantage of?

    Still, she had to admit that in his present state, Su Yicheng looked... Well, his hotness was not in the slightest affected, that was for sure.

    He was still dressed in yesterday¡¯s clothes, which had be slightly crumpled during his sleep. His haircked its usual wlessness. Layers of dark rims could be seen underneath his eyelids whereas his lower jaw was peppered with greenish stubble.

    This version of Su Yicheng was less striking. Even so, this version of him seemed more real than any other version of him.

    Luo Xiaoxi lowered her head and brought her face closer to his.

    She had no idea what she was trying to do. She just knew that her body wanted to be close to him. Just a bit closer...

    Just then, Su Yicheng frowned and opened his eyes. Caught entirely off guard, Luo Xiaoxi failed to react appropriately; she paused in her movement, gawking at him with wide eyes while her face hovered above his. If someone was watching them right now, their current position would seem outright erotic, and it would be obvious that Luo Xiaoxi was the one who had initiated it all.

    Su Yicheng, on the other hand, looked asposed as ever. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Right in the middle of the afternoon and in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°Eww!¡± Luo Xiaoxi straightened. ¡°I was just trying to check out your stubble! You think I was nning to do something to you?! What? Like stealing a kiss or have a hot make-out session with you? Please. I was already in the middle of berating myself for overdoing it, okay!¡±

    It surprised Su Yicheng that Luo Xiaoxi was capable of saying such things so casually. Unconsciously, he touched his own jaw. A whileter, his hand moved to his cheek. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, did you hit me?¡±

    Yeah, right. As if Luo Xiaoxi had the guts to admit it to him. She schooled her features and gave him a serious look. ¡°I don¡¯t have a violent streak, why would I hit you out of the blue?¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°But... Shouldn¡¯t you be exining yourself right now? How the heck did you end up on my bed?¡±

    Well, she had sessfully steered Su Yicheng away from the original subject. ¡°When I sent you back here this morning, I was too tired to move. So I had to put up with sleeping in your bed for one night,¡± he answered frankly.

    ¡°Put up with?¡± Luo Xiaoxi red at him. ¡°All this while I¡¯ve been trying damn hard to prevent any man away froming near my bed. You¡¯ve just crawled into my bed while I was asleep, and yet what did you say?! That you had to put up with my bed?¡±

    A smirk tugged at the corner of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to tell you that your ¡®Oh sorry, actually, I didn¡¯t mean to do it¡¯ attitude is detestable! Even more so considering that you¡¯re clearly the one who had benefited from all of this!¡± Luo Xiaoxi grumbled angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kick you down!¡±

    Su Yicheng held down her legs with ease. That was also when he realized that after all the time she had spent at the gym, the lines of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s calves looked stronger and far more appealing than before; the lines of her calves were toned, defined, and infinitely more alluring.

    He found himself zoning out for a long while. He could not help but feel a strange restlessness and frustration building up in his body. He averted his gaze from her legs. ¡°Do you keep the hotlines for food deliveries? Order something if you do. I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said before standing up and walking into the bathroom. After a while, he came out and asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Where do you put your spare toothbrush? I can¡¯t find it.¡±

    For the first time in her life, Luo Xiaoxi was stunned into speechlessness. In fact, she could count on hand the number of people who could achieve such a feat.

    How could Su Yicheng act so naturally after everything! Putting aside the fact that he had just slept in her bed, now he was asking her where she kept her stuff as if they were some old married couple! What the f*ck was he trying to do?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me now, then I¡¯ll just use the one in the bathroom,¡± Su Yicheng said, acting as though he was turning around to head back inside.

    But that was hers! No way in hell she was letting him use that one!

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Luo Xiaoxi shouted. ¡°Look inside the first drawer on the right side of the sink. There are a few toothbrushes there. And the towels in the wall cabs are clean and unused.¡±

    Su Yicheng went back into the bathroom with a satisfied smile on his face. Once inside, he followed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s instructions and gathered the required toiletries. After that, he went about his morning routine.

    In the mean time, Luo Xiaoxi was still sitting in bed, scratching her hair in regret. Still, it was already toote to regret anything.

    What she did just now was practically allowing Su Yicheng to do as he pleased. Somehow... she just could not help herself. It was like she had no rational control over her own actions and speech whenever she was around him.

    Had she been rational enough, she would have kicked Su Yicheng off the bed instantly. After that, she would demand him to leave.

    Instead, she ended up calling the food delivery service and ordering takeout for two.

    Shit. Pretty sure she was beyond saving now...

    Then again, so what if she was beyond saving. The idea of saving herself from this one-sided love never once crossed her mind anyway.

    Su Yicheng came out after he had washed up. He looked refreshed and once again had his usual elite businessman look. Luo Xiaoxi nced at her own reflection in the mirror and found that she looked like crap; her face had an unhealthy color, and her hair was a mess. Even her clothes looked dishevelled .

    Damn. What a world of difference between two people!

 Chapter 132 Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng Are Dating?

    <h4>Chapter 132 Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng Are Dating?</h4>

    Su Yicheng had always snubbed Luo Xiaoxi and treated her with disdain. But seeing her appearance right now, he could not even bring himself to snub her.

    Luo Xiaoxi stood up and stomped into the bathroom angrily. Before she closed the door, she told Su Yicheng, ¡°Answer the door when the delivery gets here.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Yicheng said. She closed and locked the door. Looking into the mirror, she noticed how swollen her eyes were. After a bout of self-mocking, she came to a resolve and began to salvage a semnce of her appearance by applying some of her skincare products. After that, she drew herself a bath and slid into the bathtub.

    Half an hourter, a knock was heard on the bathroom door. Following the knock, Su Yicheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Xiaoxi, I don¡¯t have cash on me. Where¡¯s your purse?¡±

    ¡°You can find some cash in the leftmost drawer of the TV cab.¡±

    Su Yicheng opened the small drawer and saw a litter of cash and coins in it. He did not even have to ask her to know that Luo Xiaoxi had no idea how much money contained in the drawer.

    After paying for the delivery, Su Yicheng took the food into the dining room. She had ordered four different dishes with a well-bnced proportion between meat and vegetables. There were also two bowls of carrot beef soup, which looked absolutely tantalizing and gave out an enticing aroma.

    Well, at least Luo Xiaoxi would never screw up when it came to food.

    Heid out the bowls and chopsticks on the table. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, how much longer are you going to take?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi emerged from the bathroom. It appeared that she had just finished soaking in the bath and was now casually dressed in a pale blue loungewear. Her long, curly tresses were tied together haphazardly with a ck rubber band. Her face was free of any makeup. Right now, she was aplete contrast to her usual glowing and morous self. Still, her beautiful face looked totally lush and creamy, as if the creaminess of her skin could drip off her face if he reached out to touch her. She looked like a typical 24-year-old woman, full of youthful energy and vigor.

    Su Yicheng could not help but do a double-take.

    ¡°What, starting to think that I look like your wife?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked smugly.

    Su Yicheng answered herment with a cold sneer. He tore open the packaging of the chopsticks and handed a pair to her.

    Luo Xiaoxi took the chopsticks with a confused look on her face. ¡°What was thatugh supposed to mean, hm?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not have the mood to discuss the topic any further. He took a sip of soup. ¡°Where do you n to go this afternoon?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nowhere. I¡¯m going to stay home and catch up on sleep!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°I have to do a photo shoot for Vogue tomorrow,¡± Luo Xiaoxi went on. ¡°My manager will strangle me to death if she saw me right now.¡±

    ¡°If you sleep during the afternoon, will you be able to sleep at night?¡± Su Yicheng said, mocking her intelligence.

    ¡°Hm, guess that¡¯s kinda true,¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought. If she was unable to fall asleep tonight, she would look even more terrible tomorrow.

    She bit her lip hesitantly. ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°Come with me to thepany after brunch,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I need you to trante a document for me. It¡¯s written in Japanese.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was fluent in quite a number of foreignnguages. Aside from English, the Japanesenguage was anothernguage that she excelled in; she could totally be a corporate trantor if she chose to.

    ¡°What happen to yourpany¡¯s trantor?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Took a sick leave,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I need that document tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, sneering inwardly. ¡°It¡¯ll look like I¡¯m there just because you asked. What about my pride and dignity?¡±

    ¡°You owed me a favor. I brought you home this morning, remember?¡± Su Yicheng stared at her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d probably wake up in Lu Boyan¡¯s garage today.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°But aren¡¯t you forgetting something? If you ask me to be your trantor, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be giving your employees the wrong idea about us?¡±

    A smirk tugged at the corner of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°They would most probably think that you¡¯re the one who kept pestering me to give you a job.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was enraged, this time for real. ¡°Su Yicheng, can you not act like such a profiteer for once in your life?! I¡¯m warning you. If I see Zhang Mei, I¡¯ll tell her that you and I had spent the night together. Hell, I¡¯ll tell her that we had spent the morning together too!¡±

    Su Yicheng picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. It was like he did not have a single care in the world. ¡°You can tell her whatever you want. Hurry up. We¡¯ll leave in fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°Weird. He really doesn¡¯t seem all that worried about what Zhang Mei will think,¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought. ¡°But isn¡¯t Zhang Mei his girlfriend? If I act like a scheming bitch and deliberately cause a misunderstanding between him and Zhang Mei, shouldn¡¯t he be strangling me by now and warning me not to mess around with his woman?¡±

    Damn. The imposing, overbearing heroes portrayed in those 8 o¡¯clock soap operas were outright lies!

    ¡°Fine, whatever! I¡¯ll go!¡± Luo Xiaoxi set down her chopsticks with a loud smack. ¡°If you yourself aren¡¯t afraid, what¡¯s there for me to be worry about?¡±

    She returned to her bedroom to get changed. She put on light makeup too. When she came out, she realized that Su Yicheng had changed into a business suit as well. Unable to keep her curiosity at bay, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you brought a change of clothes yesterday for the match.¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Su Yicheng said as he adjusted his necktie. ¡°Xiao Chen brought it here just now.¡±

    Ka-Boom! Luo Xiaoxi felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her right where she stood.

    Xiao Chen was Su Yicheng¡¯s assistant. He was also the one whom Luo Xiaoxi was most familiar with among Su Yicheng¡¯s numerous employees. Apparently, she was familiar enough with Xiao Chen for him to know her address. If Su Yicheng had asked Xiao Chen to send a change of clothes to her apartment...

    ¡°Oh, damn!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sagged to the floor and heaved a sigh. ¡°This time, there¡¯s no way I can avoid suspicion now, not even if I dive straight into the Yellow River.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want before?¡± Su Yicheng was far moreposedpared to her. He pulled her to her feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Cheng An Group.

    After he had brought Su Yicheng a change of clothes, Xiao Chen returned to thepany. By the time he got there, he was still in a puzzled state. That was when he ran into the vice manager.

    As Su Yicheng¡¯s special assistant, Xiao Chen was always calm andposed. He would always be able to keep a cool head regardless of the kind of situation that was thrown at him. That was why it was rare to see him in such a confused state. ¡°Special Assistant Chen, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± asked the vice manager.

    ¡°Do you know that I went to send President Su a change of clothes just now?¡± Xiao Chen said, grasping the vice manager¡¯s arm. Then, Xiao Chen unloaded all the suspicion he was feeling to the vice manager. ¡°But do you know where President Su was? He was at Ms. Luo¡¯s home!¡±

    Not a single hint of surprise could be detected on the vice manager¡¯s face. ¡°Oh. I thought you already know. I think President Su and Ms. Luo are an item.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Chen was still in a blur. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°I saw it!¡± said the vice manager. ¡°The day before yesterday, I saw President Su buying breakfast for Ms. Luo at our apartment¡¯s cafeteria. I didn¡¯t know where they wentst night, but this morning I saw President Su carrying Ms. Luo back to her apartment. Will they act so intimately around each other if they aren¡¯t an item?¡±

    It took Xiao Chen quite a while to process everything. ¡°Man, the rules of the game change so quickly in this world. I mean, he was still giving her the cold shoulder just a few days ago! And now he¡¯s suddenly dating her?¡±

    The vice manager patted Xiao Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well, just get used to it.¡±

    That was how the news that Su Yicheng was currently dating Luo Xiaoxi made it to thepany¡¯s grapevines.

    Not that Su Yicheng did not have girlfriends in the past; he had dated powerful businesswomen, beautiful show hosts, and clear-headedwyers. Still, the most highly discussed aspect of his personal life involved the one and only woman who had pursued him ¨C Luo Xiaoxi.

    There were some employees in thepany who had long since predicted that Luo Xiaoxi would eventually win over their President Su and be their Mrs. President. On the other hand, there were some who thought that things never work out between Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Now that those two were finally together, one could imagine the ruckus such a news would cause.

    Unsurprisingly, Zhang Mei found out about the rumour as well.

    Ever since Zhang Mei was transferred to the Marketing Department, people had been talking behind her back, saying that her ns to seduce Su Yicheng had failed. People were mocking andughing at her behind her back, she knew at least that much. Still, for the sake of remaining by Su Yicheng¡¯s side, she had silently endured.

    Now that there were rumours iming that Su Yicheng was dating Luo Xiaoxi, Zhang Mei was no longer the subject of other people¡¯s teasing. Instead, people were now looking upon her with pity.

    Bullshit! They could all shove their pity up their asses!

    She would not believe that Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were an item unless she saw them with her own eyes!

    Of course, there were also rationalists among the employees who shared Zhang Mei¡¯s view regarding the veracity of the rumor. Unlike others who believed in the rumor, this group had insisted that the lie would eventually crumble on its own. But an hourter, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng showed up at thepany together.

    This time around, it was obviously not the case that Luo Xiaoxi hade to him, but it was Su Yicheng himself who had brought Luo Xiaoxi here instead!

    Just like that, the rumors had been verified; Zhang Mei nearly broke the pen in her hand.

    Luo Xiaoxi had a weird feeling the moment she arrived. She had been here many times before, but today... it seemed to her that all the employees were giving her strange looks.

    Before this, everyone had always greeted her with the usual ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here?¡±. But today, what she got from them were meaningful and pointed smiles, all of which confounded her to no end. There were even some who told her, ¡°Xiaoxi, congrattions!¡±

    She waspletely befuddled. Was this about the bet she had ced on Germany yesterday? Did they find out that she had won some money from the bet yesterday?

    She had no other choice but to smile politely at those greetings and respond with, ¡°Thanks, thanks.¡±

    Once they got into the elevator, Luo Xiaoxi could no longer hold back her curiosity. She asked Su Yicheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on with yourpany¡¯s employees? Are you encouraging a newpany policy where the employees should ¡®smile at others strangely¡¯?¡±

    Actually, Su Yicheng knew precisely what was going on. Then again, Luo Xiaoxi would not understand it even if he told her now. Considering her personality, she would probably run around the entirepany just to exin herself if he told her.

    Yeah. As if he would allow her to destroy all the effort he had put in to contrive these circumstances.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Su Yicheng said tly. ¡°They¡¯ve always acted like this. You haven¡¯t been here for quite a while, so maybe you forgot.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not bother to dwell on it any further. ¡°Fine, then. Maybe I am overthinking it.¡±

    They entered Su Yicheng¡¯s office where he gave her aptop and a folder. Opening the folder and scanning its contents, she noted that the papers contained a lot of confidential information about Cheng An Group. Her heart jumped at what she read and she stared at Su Yicheng. ¡°You¡¯re giving me ess to such an important document? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would spill all your secrets?¡±

    Su Yicheng sat down nonchntly and smiled at her. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you don¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi cursed at him. ¡°Slight me again, and I¡¯ll reveal this document¡¯s contents to yourpetitors!¡±

    Su Yicheng gave her a pointed and cryptic smile. ¡°This time, mypetitor is Qin Wei,¡± he said.

    For a brief moment, Luo Xiaoxi was at a loss for words. When Su Yicheng was acting like this, she could not help but feel that there was a deeper meaning when he told her that hispetitor was Qin Wei.

    ¡°Nah... There¡¯s no way it¡¯s what I think it means,¡± she thought.

    She chuckled. ¡°Oh? What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence at all,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Cheng An and Qin Enterprise had always beenpetitors. Thepetition between us this time is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°So, this time...¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked hesitatingly. ¡°Who will win?¡±

    Su Yicheng answered with his own question. ¡°Who do you hope will win?¡±

    Qin Wei was her good buddy. Su Yicheng was the man she loved the most. Luo Xiaoxi had no idea whom she wanted as the final victor. She rolled her eyes at Su Yicheng. ¡°You know what? I hope for world peace and for everyone to live in prosperity. Satisfied?¡±

    She could note up with a good answer, so she changed the subject.

    Su Yicheng did not try to make things difficult for her. ¡°Trante the document,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clicked her tongue. ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Her mastery of the Japanesenguage was by no means inferior to her mastery of English. In fact, her education in the Japanesenguage was centered around the corporate domain. That was why tranting the document did not pose any difficulties at all; she tranted two pages with ease.

    Su Yicheng sat behind his desk and watched her work. The Luo Xiaoxi in front of him right now was serious, quiet, andpletely devoid of her usual zest and enthusiasm. Although she still looked beautiful, he had to admit that he preferred it more when she was smiling and jumping around.

    Perhaps she had been right to choose a career in modelling rather than settling for a monotonous 9-to-5, office job which involved sitting in an air-conditioned room for the whole day.

 Chapter 133 Thereâ€™s Handsomeness on Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 133 There¡¯s Handsomeness on Your Face</h4>

    When Su Jianan got home after work, she noticed a cheque on the table. The cheque had been issued by... Mu Sijue?

    ¡°What¡¯re you guys nning?¡± She asked Lu Boyan, picking up the cheque. ¡°Why is Mu Sijue giving you so much money?¡±

    Lu Boyan gave the cheque a nce. ¡°I won it yesterday by cing a bet on Germany.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that Germany would win?¡± Su Jianan asked, feeling curious. ¡°Shen Yuechuan and the others told me that your bets have inconsistent win rates. Sometimes you win, while other times you lose. That¡¯s why they dare not follow your bets. What are your bets based on, anyway? Analysis? Statistics?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t specialize in that area. How am I supposed to analyze any statistics?¡±

    ¡°Then? How did you decide which bet to ce?¡±

    ¡°At random,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan, ¡°...¡±

    She was pretty sure Shen Yuechuan would burst into tears if she ever told him that. The guy had been dying to know Lu Boyan¡¯s betting strategy, but in the end, it turned out that there was no strategy at all; Lu Boyan ced all his bets capriciously...

    As she allowed her thoughts to drift, Su Jianan came to a decision; next time, if she were to join them in these bets, she would follow Lu Boyan¡¯s bet to the death! This was not her area of expertise either. But she would put her trust in Lu Boyan¡¯s choice!

    Lu Boyan handed the cheque to her, ¡°Here.¡±

    This was actually Su Jianan¡¯s encountering such a huge sum of money. She nced at Lu Boyan anxiously, ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡±

    ¡°You can do with it whatever you like,¡± Lu Boyan said. That amount of money meant nothing to Lu Boyan. ¡°You can treat it as your pocket money or something.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless. Not even Su Yicheng was that generous with her.

    Still, it felt strange to suddenly ept such a huge sum from Lu Boyan. In the end, Su Jianan stashed the cheque away in Lu Boyan¡¯s study. She figured would only use it for emergencies.

    Shortly after, she got a call from Luo Xiaoxi, who asked Su Jianan if she would like to join her and Su Yicheng for dinner.

    ¡°How many chances will you ever get to have dinner with my brother? Why are you asking me to tag along?¡± For the life of her, Su Jianan could notprehend what was going through Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should make full use of this opportunity to enjoy some one-on-one time with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Enjoy my ass!¡± Came Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s muffled tone. Su Jianan had no idea where Luo Xiaoxi was calling her from since Luo Xiaoxi had kept her voice very low. ¡°Look, I feel like Su Yicheng¡¯s been acting strangely today.¡±

    That had piqued Su Jianan¡¯s curiosity. ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°He brought me home this morning, and then he slept on my bed. But nothing happened, of course! But when he woke up, he acted as if it was the most natural thing in the world!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was at the verge of losing her mind at this point. ¡°Then this afternoon, he asked me to go to hispany to trante some document. And now, he¡¯s treating me to dinner? Look, it¡¯s all so weird. Things like these would never happen in the past! What do you think he¡¯s trying to tell me?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not trying to tell you anything,¡± Su Jianan said tly.

    ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, Luo Xiaoxi felt a surge of disappointment in her heart. Su Jianan was the person who knew Su Yicheng best. Plus, she was also Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s best friend. Luo Xiaoxi had been having vague doubts regarding Su Yicheng¡¯s behavior, that was why she had called Su Jianan to confirm a few things.

    In the end, Su Jianan had told her that Su Yicheng¡¯s strange behavior meant nothing.

    Yeah. She should have known. How would Su Yicheng fall in love with her all of a sudden?

    ¡°He¡¯s just making the first move,¡± Su Jianan added suddenly.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought she had misheard Su Jianan. ¡°You mean... Su Yicheng is making the first move?¡±

    ¡°Mmhm,¡± Su Jianan said, nodding her head. ¡°I already suspected it two months ago when you encountered that fake cab driver. My brother was at hispany at the time. It was impossible for him to pass by Lu Enterprise Media if he had been on the way home. Even if he was, in fact, passing by, he didn¡¯t have any reason to follow your cab at all. It can only mean that he was worried about you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was flummoxed. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Well, he must have felt something for you to worry about you, right?¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°If some random stranger got into the same cab back then, do you think he would follow it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi realized something right then: what Su Jianan just told her made perfect sense!

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I said he¡¯s making the first move. Although I can¡¯t tell whether his behavior was nned or that he just couldn¡¯t help himself, but...¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi, this is a very good sign.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m thriving in both my career and love life?!¡± Luo Xiaoxi could no longer keep her excitement at bay.

    ¡°I guess congrattions are in order, then,¡± Su Jianan said. From the bottom of her heart, Su Jianan was happy for Luo Xiaoxi. Happiness favors the sincere; that old saying was not a lie after all.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s what people have been telling me when I was at your brother¡¯spany this afternoon,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, feeling puzzled. ¡°Why, though? Could it be that the employees of Cheng An Group can predict my future?¡±

    ¡°Come on, why else?¡± Su Jianan said as she began unraveling the mystery. ¡°My brother had brought you to thepany on his own terms. So they must have thought that there¡¯s something going on between you two. Well, what can I say? You¡¯ve finally won my brother¡¯s heart. Congrattions.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pressed her palm to her lips as she broke into a grin. ¡°Now I only hope that I can give them wedding candies soon! Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ve got to go have dinner!¡±

    Su Jianan stared at her phone. Luo Xiaoxi had totally hung up on her. She sighed. ¡°Sex before friendship indeed,¡± she said.

    At that moment, Luo Xiaoxi had practically forgotten everything else in life let alone just friendship!

    After hanging up, she dashed into the restaurant joyfully. As she passed by the bathroom, she suddenly halted her steps. She entered the bathroom and checked herself out in the mirror. Then, she meticulously made a few touch-ups to her makeup.

    The service staff was serving the steak when she returned to their table. Luo Xiaoxi picked up her knife and fork and began cutting into her steak. After a while, her eyes began drifting towards Su Yicheng until her eyes were practically glued to him. She ogled him openly. She could stare at him all day without ever getting tired of what she saw.

    Su Yicheng had been at the receiving end of her stares before. Still, the way she was smiling today seemed far too strange to him. He set down his knife. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shed a smile. In fact, she might as well be sporting pink, heart-shaped eyes at this point. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing on your face, and it¡¯s called handsomeness!¡±

    ¡°... Luo Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Did you knock your head on something while you went out just now?¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re the one who¡¯d banged your head!¡± In an instant, Luo Xiaoxi recovered from her stupor. She shoved a piece of steak into her mouth angrily. ¡°Thanks for killing the mood you dense, obtuse man. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you anymore!¡±

    Just then, she realized something else.

    She and Su Yicheng had ended up in precisely this kind of stalemate countless times in the past. He would throw out snide remarks while she would deftly throw out her own rebuttal. In the end, they would always part ways on bad terms.

    They had been bickering with each other for over a decade now, and yet there was not a single time where they shared a nice, civilized conversation with each other.

    Even if they did end up together, they would inevitably break-up considering both their personalities.

    After that Luo Xiaoxi realized that her view of fate and destiny had been overly simplistic. It was impossible for things to go that smoothly between her and Su Yicheng. ¡°Yeah, right. As if it¡¯s that easy for us to be together,¡± she thought.

    When they were leaving the restaurant after dinner, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh, crap!¡±

    Su Yicheng halted his steps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been overeating for two days straight!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in an expression of pure terror. ¡°When they take my weight reading on the scale tomorrow, my manager will definitely only allow me to have vegetable soup...¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that far away from your ce. I¡¯ll walk you home.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nced down at her heels. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin my legs, and I still have a photo shoot tomorrow...¡±

    Su Yicheng nced around. After a while, he dragged Luo Xiaoxi into a footwear store and picked out a pair of nude color ts. When the salesperson approached them and asked him for the size, Su Yicheng answered without hesitation, ¡°Size 37, please.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. Please give me a moment. I¡¯ll bring it out right away.¡±

    Only when the salesperson had left did Luo Xiaoxi realize what Su Yicheng had done. ¡°Su Yicheng, how did you know that I wear size 37 shoes?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not even remember how he knew. All he knew was that Luo Xiaoxi had mentioned it to him at some point. He did not even bothermitting it to memory at that time. He had no idea how, but today, the memory just came to him.

    ¡°I judged it based on what I saw,¡± he said casually. He could not bring himself to tell Luo Xiaoxi the truth.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°Gee, just how many women¡¯s legs did you check out in the past. You must be super experienced if you¡¯re able to guess my size with just a nce.¡±

    Su Yicheng, ¡°...¡±

    The saleswoman brought out the size 37 ts. When Luo Xiaoxi tried it on, she realized that the shoes looked rather good on her; it was a good match for the dress she wore.

    ¡°Your legs are white and beautiful. This design won¡¯t look good on just anyone. But in your case, it does,¡± the saleswoman smiled. ¡°Miss, your boyfriend certainly has good taste.¡±

    ¡°His taste is exceptionally good, I¡¯ll give him that,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said as she continued her appraisal of the shoes. ¡°But he isn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°... Oh, I¡¯m sorry for assuming. It¡¯s just that you two really look good together.¡± The saleswoman¡¯s smile stiffened, and she quickly changed the subject. ¡°So. What do you think of the shoes? Are they okay?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re good. I¡¯ll just leave them on, then.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stood up. ¡°Do you mind packing up the shoes that I was wearing when I came in?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Please head over to the payment counter while I pack up your shoes.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was just about to head over to the cashier but Su Yicheng got there before her.

    The store had quite a number of customers at that time, and for some reason, there was now a scowl on Su Yicheng¡¯s face, so Luo Xiaoxi did not try to argue with him. She allowed him to pay for the shoes instead. Just then, a girl came up to Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Sis, is that big brother your boyfriend?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    The young girl instantly saw hope. ¡°Then do you mind introducing me to him? I like him! My name is Mengmeng!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi considered the girl¡¯s suggestion seriously. After a while, she shook her head. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s true that he isn¡¯t my boyfriend right now. But he will be my boyfriend one day in the future. That¡¯s why, Little Sister, I suggest you look for another man.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    The girl still had a confused look on her face when Su Yicheng walked towards them after he paid for the shoes. He took the package from the saleswoman and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi grinned and looped her arm in his. Together, they walked out of the store. ¡°Did you see the girl beside me just now? She asked me to introduce her to you if I¡¯m not your girlfriend.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at her with interest, ¡°And what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I gave her your number.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At Su Yicheng¡¯sck of reaction, Luo Xiaoxi grew curious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to get mad? You know, back in high school, when Jianan gave me your number, you even gave her an earful!¡±

    Su Yicheng felt the onset of a headache. ¡°How can you still remember something from so long ago?¡±

    ¡°How can I not remember?!¡± Luo Xiaoxi shot him a death re. ¡°Su Yicheng, you¡¯re nning to wait for her call, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Su Yicheng smiled back at her as if without a care. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m your boyfriend or anything.¡±

    He was right. Absolutely right. He was not her boyfriend.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she was acting like a petnt child right now. She should act in good taste and give Su Yicheng a generous smile. The problem was that she was unable to suppress the swell of anger she was now feeling in her heart. ¡°Stay the hell away from me!¡± She snarled before she walked away, abandoning Su Yicheng.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± She thought. ¡°He¡¯d get pissed off when I got his number but act like everything¡¯s all fine and dandy when other girls got his number? What kind of man is he!¡±

    In her anger, Luo Xiaoxi had picked up her pace. Su Yicheng did not bother to keep up with her steps. Instead, he followed closely behind her. As he watched Luo Xiaoxi storming off in anger, the corners of his lips lifted slightly.

    Honestly, just how far did she think the payment counter was from where she stood at the couch? The fact was that he had heard every single word of the exchange between Luo Xiaoxi and the girl while he was paying at the counter. Her response to the girl had extinguished the mes of anger that had ignited in his heart when she emphasized to the saleswoman that he was not her boyfriend.

    The reason that Luo Xiaoxi had lied to him just now was none other than to piss him off.

    Then again, he liked it better if she was the one who was angry.

 Chapter 134 Trapped Against a Tree by an Angry Man

    <h4>Chapter 134 Trapped Against a Tree by an Angry Man</h4>

    The entire walk basically involved Luo Xiaoxi stomping around like a barbarian.

    To her, walking like this was a strange way to blow off steam; by the time she stopped, she felt as if all that rage and frustration in her chest had vanished with each step she had taken. After heaving a long sigh, she was once again acting like a decent human being.

    There was a junction up ahead where Luo Xiaoxi stopped and waited for the traffic lights to turn green. While she waited, she turned her head around to nce at Su Yicheng. She had to hand it to the man for being able to maintain just the right amount of distance between them; throughout the entire walk, he was neither too far away nor too close to her.

    When Su Yicheng came up beside her, she asked, ¡°How much do the shoes cost? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Just think of it as my way of thanking you for treating me lunch today.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be suffering a huge loss.¡± Luo Xiaoxi knew the typical price range of this brand; she could barely cover a tenth of the price even if she treated him to ten takeout lunches.

    Su Yicheng did not mind at all. He stood there silently and waited for the traffic lights to turn green.

    He could not even remember thest time he had stood at a crossroad and waited for a green light. He had been too busy for the past few years; he had to first get hispany on the right track, and then he had to figure out a way to fight Su Hongyuan. He did not even have time to wait around for the traffic lights to turn green.

    Around dozen secondster, the traffic lights turned green. Almost unconsciously, Luo Xiaoxi took a stride forward. She had just taken one step when all of a sudden, she noticed an electric car making a turn at the junction behind her. The car was speeding towards her.

    Startled, the driver immediately honked. Luo Xiaoxi was so shocked that she was rendered immobile.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I can¡¯t afford to get run over by a car. I still have a photo shoot tomorrow!¡±

    Su Yicheng called Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name once. When she did not react to his call, he rushed over and yanked Luo Xiaoxi off the road. A secondter, the car zoomed past them like a gust of wind...

    If Luo Xiaoxi had been standing there, she would have been run over by now.

    Only now did Luo Xiaoxi recover from her daze. Her pulse was racing and due to post-traumatic fear, she felt waves of chills down her spine.

    Su Yicheng was worried that the car had chafed Luo Xiaoxi as it moved past them. But upon closer inspection, he noticed that her skirt was unharmed, so she was probably fine.

    Finally, anger rose within him. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, what¡¯s the matter with you?! What the heck were you looking at when trying to cross the road?!¡±

    ¡°I was looking at the streets,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a shrug. ¡°Who knew the car would silently approach me from behind.¡±

    That was just the way she was. She could make up a perfect excuse and stille across as innocent even when she had caused an outright disaster.

    Su Yicheng was not in the mood to engage in another pointless argument with her. Dragging her along, he walked across the zebra crossing.

    The green lights shed and as if the thing had been designed with humanitarianism in mind, a timer appeared and began counting down the remaining time: 19 seconds, 18 seconds, 17 seconds...

    Luo Xiaoxi gripped Su Yicheng¡¯s hand tightly. For the first time ever, she wished she was in the possession of magical powers. If she did, she could add to the number disyed on the timer instead letting it diminish into nothingness. She could also stretch the zebra crossing further and further apart, stripe after stripe towards the boundless infinity. That way, Su Yicheng would hold on to her hand forever.

    Then again, too bad she was just a normal person; she had neither magical power nor a guardian angel with such power. After they had crossed the road, she freed her hand from Su Yicheng¡¯s grip.

    Throughout the decade, Su Yicheng had freed his hand from her grasp countless times. To her, that was the worst kind of feeling ever. That was why this time she had taken the initiative to release Su Yicheng first. At least she now had an ¡°I¡¯m-the-one-who-dumped-you¡± excuse that she could use tofort her wounded pride.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been clever! Humph!¡± She thought.

    They walked on for another stretch before Luo Xiaoxi identally noticed a gym equipment store.

    The past two days¡¯ binge-eating had made her feel guilty. What better way to handle the guilt than to sweat it out of her system!

    Overjoyed, Luo Xiaoxi ran into the store. She was greeted by a muscr and spirited store owner who came up to her the moment she entered. ¡°Hey, hottie. Looking to buy some equipment?¡± The man gave Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s curves a thorough once-over. After that, he gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve spent some time at the gym, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a treadmill,¡± Luo Xiaoxi stated her purpose directly and ignored the obviouse-on.

    ¡°Come. This way, please,¡± said the owner as he led Luo Xiaoxi to a corner where the treadmills were ced on disy. After that, he patiently introduced her to various treadmill models and gave her a few rmendations. In the end, he said, ¡°Just let me know whichever model you like. I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount!¡±

    ¡°Is your store giving out discounts recently?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked curiously.

    The owner smiled and shook his head. ¡°Nope. We don¡¯t have any sales promotion at the moment. But I¡¯ll have to make an exception since I¡¯m now serving a beautiful woman like you with a nice figure and who is also into fitness. It is my honor to have you as my customer. So I have to give you a discount!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had seen far too many smooth-talking men like him. She shed a smile and pointed at one of the treadmills. ¡°I¡¯m taking this one. I¡¯ll be paying with a card.¡±

    ¡°Alrighty,¡± the owner said and then led her towards the payment counter. ¡°I¡¯ll personally deliver it to your hometer. If you would please write down your phone number and address, I¡¯ll contact the driver to prepare for the delivery right away.¡±

    If he had not already been obvious before, then this right here would certainly count as a tante-on.

    Just when Luo Xiaoxi was having second thoughts about leaving her personal details, Su Yicheng appeared at the counter and took the sales order sheet from the owner¡¯s hand. After that, he began filling up the customer details section on the sheet.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was stunned into a stupor.

    Su Yicheng wrote on for a while. Then all of a sudden, his hand stilled and he angled his head to look at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What¡¯s the building number of our ce again?¡±

    ¡°Ou¡ª Our ce? Who¡¯s sharing a ce with him?!¡±

    For a moment, Luo Xiaoxi looked utterly dibobted. Then she recovered and said, ¡°No.1.¡±

    Su Yicheng hummed and swiftly filled up the rest of the sales order sheet. ¡°What time can you have it delivered to us?¡± Su Yicheng asked the owner, handing him thepleted sales order sheet.

    It only took a split second for Su Yicheng to make mincemeat of the buff-looking store owner who had, just a few moments ago, appeared suave and confident. The owner nced down at the address written on the sheet. Then, in an utterly dejected tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s so near. We can have it delivered within an hour.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yicheng took the sales order once again as well as the customer¡¯s copy of the payment receipt. After that, he grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and left the store.

    Still in a dreamlike state, Luo Xiaoxi allowed Su Yicheng to drag her around as if she were a wandering ghost. After a while of walking, she regained her senses. ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± she said, ¡°why did you do that just now?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not answer. He gave her a cold stare instead. ¡°Mind using your head next time? Do you even know what that dude was trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. He wants toe over to my ce and have a one night stand with me,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. She had encountered far too many men like that not to know. ¡°What about you? What right do you have to stick your nose into my business?¡±

    Su Yicheng felt a surge of rage, ¡°Oh, so if I hadn¡¯t stepped in, you would¡¯ve left that guy your number. Is that it?¡±

    Hell no. Even if she did n on leaving a number, she would have given him the number of the lobby of her apartment building. Please. She would officially be a model tomorrow. She had to keep her phone number private!

    Then again, she did not really have to tell Su Yicheng all that.

    ¡°So what if I did?¡± She lifted her chin in challenge. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to be with you, and now you¡¯re preventing me from giving others a chance to pursue me?¡±

    ¡°What the¡ª She wants to give chances to a man she had met only once?¡± Su Yicheng thought incredulously.

    ¡°Luo! Xiao! Xi!¡± Su Yicheng gritted out.

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her brows coolly. ¡°What?¡±

    mes of anger erupted in Su Yicheng¡¯s heart and he shoved Luo Xiaoxi roughly against a tree.

    They were now in a small park in front of her apartment building. Right now, the park waspletely unupied. Light radiated from underneath the flower hedges, creating a dim and murky ambience; the setting felt oddly erotic.

    Once again, the absurdity of those 8-o¡¯clock soap operas became the subject of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s inward mockery. ¡°Yeah, being trapped against a bed or a wall seemed so nice on screen. And yet here I am, trapped by a man against a frigging tree. What the hell?¡± She thought.

    Fuck. Totally unromantic!

    Preparing to give Su Yicheng the brush-off, Luo Xiaoxi lifted a hand to push Su Yicheng away. Her hand had just made contact with Su Yicheng when all of a sudden, Su Yicheng lowered his head and sealed his lips over hers.

    In that split second, Luo Xiaoxi felt as if something had struck her. For a long while, she was rendered immobile.

    The second time. This was the second time that Su Yicheng had initiated a kiss.

    The first time had happened during Lu Enterprises¡¯ anniversary celebration. Back then, he had kissed her out of the blue, so she ended up pping him.

    This time, it was not out of the blue at all, and she was sober enough to remember Su Jianan¡¯s words: Su Yicheng felt something for her.

    Joy rained down upon Luo Xiaoxi in glorious showers. As if having a mind of their own, her hands moved to grip Su Yicheng¡¯s shirt.

    This time, Su Yicheng did not kiss her like some kind of beast on a berserk. Instead, he was kissing her in the exact same way he did in her wishful dreams: hugging her and kissing her gently like he truly loved her.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been waiting for his kiss for so many years. She had waited for so long that she had lost patience and kissed him instead.

    At first, she thought that this day would nevere. Sure, she could spout boastful words like ¡°Su Yicheng will definitely be my boyfriend one day¡± all she wanted, but in the end, all she could do was pester Su Yicheng for the rest of her life. Or so she thought.

    Now, he was kissing her!

    This long-awaited moment had finally arrived!

    Luo Xiaoxi tried to kiss Su Yicheng back. Too bad shecked experience in kissing, so she ended up either having her teeth collide with his lips or nearly biting his tongue off.

    What surprised her was that her clumsy attempts to kiss him back did not piss Su Yicheng off at all. As far as she knew, Su Yicheng was not a person with such good humor.

    Actually, herck of experience in kissing meant that she had only been kissed a handful of times; Su Yicheng barely had time to rejoice at that knowledge let alone be mad at her.

    Su Yicheng himself was surprised that he would kiss Luo Xiaoxi so suddenly. Still, by the time he realized what he was doing, he was already in the middle of kissing her. Surely, pushing her away right now would be an ungentlemanly thing to do. Who was he even kidding? The truth was that he had no intentions of letting her go.

    Then, it was as if something hade over Su Yicheng all of a sudden; he began sucking on her lips forcefully. Pain shot through Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips. It felt as if her lips were experiencing a sudden rush of blood. She could not move an inch, seeing as he had trapped her possessively against the tree.

    ¡°Ow... Su Yicheng...¡± She could no longer endure the pain. ¡°Hurts.¡±

    Finally, Su Yicheng slowed down. After that, he gave her lips a few pecks before letting her go as if he could not get enough of her.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who had been dubbed by others as ¡°the ballsy tease¡±, was now blushing heavily, which was a very rare urrence indeed. For the first time in her life, Luo Xiaoxi found herself unable to meet the eyes of the person who had just ravished her.

    In that instant, the little lioness had turned into a soft little bunny.

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Su Yicheng said, tilting her face so that their eyes met. ¡°Please be more obedient. Things between us... aren¡¯t impossible.¡±

    Su Yicheng had always been quick and decisive to obtain whatever he set his heart on. Luo Xiaoxi was the only exception to that rule since he had hesitated for a few days before finally making his move on her.

    But he could not afford to drag things out any longer; considering Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s personality, he was pretty sure she would end up having an extra bunch of ¡°best buddies¡± hanging around her if he kept hesitating. In the past, whenever he saw Luo Xiaoxi chatting andughing with other men, he would always avert his gaze and walk away. Only now did he realize that it was not contempt or disdain that he had felt back then: it was jealousy.

    Just now, the owner of that gym equipment store had asked for her number and address, saying that he would personally deliver her purchase tonight. Thee-on and insinuation could not have been any more obvious, and yet she could stillugh. At that moment, Su Yicheng honestly felt an urge to storm into the store and then start throwing punches.

    He was not a big fan of resolving matters through the use of violence. To him, bloodshed and violencecked elegance and beauty. Also, the good feelings which came after blowing off steam through violent acts would vanish the quickest. In spite of all that, he still felt as if he had turned into a beast with bloodlust at that moment.

    So that was how jealousy felt like. Never before had anyone made him go nuts with jealousy. Now, he finally understood.

    He did not wish for any other man to appear in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s life, and the easiest way to achieve that would be to bring her into his life. That was why he had told her that things were possible between them.

    Why not confess his feelings through a grand, romantic gesture, though?

    Of all his many previous girlfriends, Su Yicheng had never once uttered the words ¡°I like you¡±, let alone the other three words with an even greater emotional significance.

    To those women, he had always asked, ¡°Will you be my girlfriend?¡±

    To him, those girlfriends were only the ones he could dine or enjoy a movie with; they were not the ones who he would think about building a future or have children with. He would take them to a hotel, not home.

    Then again, why did he tell Luo Xiaoxi that ¡°things were possible¡± instead of his usual ¡°will you be my girlfriend¡±? Could it be that she was different from all the other women he had dated in the past?

    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 135 I Donâ€™t Need Your Pity

    <h4>Chapter 135 I Don¡¯t Need Your Pity</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi was wondering the same thing.

    ¡°Things between us aren¡¯t impossible. What does that even mean?¡± She thought.

    Actually, if she read between the lines, it was very obvious what Su Yicheng was trying to say.

    Just that Luo Xiaoxi did not have the courage to believe it.

    She had known Su Yicheng since she was a teenager and had pursued him until she was in her twenties. Heck, she was pretty sure that even the entire city knew about their little drama at this point; some random stranger on the streets probably knew about how Su Yicheng hadpletely disregarded her relentless and shameless pursuits.

    asionally, she would hear about the criticisms that had been made behind her back; apparently, she was a shameless woman who would follow Su Yicheng¡¯s around for the rest of her life just to pester him.

    Still, not a single fiber of her being was willing to give up. Instead, she proimed that one day Su Yicheng would be hers.

    Now, Su Yicheng was finally telling her that things were possible between them, that it was now a possibility for her to im him as hers.

    On the surface, she was all smiles andughter back then. But the truth was that she had been tirelessly pursuing Su Yicheng for over a decade. She was like a lost ship back then, drifting through the water inplete darkness; she could see no hope. But now, the clouds had suddenly parted. Streams of moonlight burst through the gaps and cascaded down the sky. She was able to see the first ray of sunshine, and her world was once again filled with brightness.

    She stared at Su Yicheng relentlessly, as if trying to ascertain the veracity of what she was seeing. ¡°Su Yicheng, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Aren¡¯t you with Zhang Mei? You know, if this is one of your two-timing games, then I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Su Yicheng lost his patience. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m with Zhang Mei?¡± He snapped.

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Luo Xiaoxi fired back angrily. ¡°That night during the anniversary celebration, you suddenly vanished. When Jianan called you, Zhang Mei was the one who picked up the phone. When I went to the hotel, Zhang Mei was the one who answered the door. And guess what I also saw? The kiss marks on Zhang Mei¡¯s neck.¡±

    Actually, she had already berated Su Yicheng for his animalistic tendencies about two months ago. Right now, she brought it up again for only one reason: she was still pissed off!

    Su Yicheng frowned, ¡°It¡¯s true that I brought her to the hotel. But we never went all the way. By the time you got there, I had already left. I didn¡¯t even know you went to the hotel.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pondered his words carefully. Well, it was true that she never saw Su Yicheng at the hotel that day. Then she thought about Zhang Mei¡¯s behavior, which she now knew was meant to give her the wrong idea. Su Yicheng was not even in the room, yet Zhang Mei had the nerve to go so far with her pretense?

    ¡°Man... If this is a war of schemes, then that woman is like a goddamn fighter jet,¡± she thought.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my first question. What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Yicheng unyieldingly. She really hated it the most when she could not wrap her head around things.

    ¡°It means that... it means that we can try to be together,¡± Su Yicheng said, and then he faltered. Half a secondter, he picked up where he left off. ¡°Xiaoxi, maybe we can...¡± get married; that was what he had wanted to say. Still, he could not bring himself to utter those two words in the end.

    Luo Xiaoxi, on the other hand, had construed his words as: maybe we can be together.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t love me.¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed, and for the first time, herughter sounded entirely self-depreciating. ¡°Su Yicheng, if you have feelings for me, then you would¡¯ve done the same thing you did with all your ex-girlfriends. You would¡¯ve been adamant on wanting me to be with you instead of saying vague things like ¡®things between us are possible¡¯, or, ¡®maybe we can try¡¯.¡±

    No. That was not the case at all. But Su Yicheng knew that he would not be able to give a clear exnation no matter what he said. At the same time, it escaped him how Luo Xiaoxi could spout all this nonsense while keeping a straight face. He frowned. ¡°Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not in love with me, then why are you telling me things like that?¡± The look on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face changed into that of puzzlement. ¡°Su Yicheng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the type of guy who would abuse yourself by settling for lesser things.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re different from them.¡±

    Finally, Su Yicheng said it.

    From the moment he had told Luo Xiaoxi that a rtionship between them was possible, he already knew that to him, Luo Xiaoxi was different from all his past girlfriends.

    As for how and why she was different? Well, Su Yicheng did not have the answers to that at the moment.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m different,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, her face twisting into a stiff and polite smile. ¡°I was one who pursued you, wasn¡¯t I. How can I be the same as them?¡±

    Su Yicheng could no longer tolerate her self-abasement. He was just about to say something else when her smile suddenly turned into a wide grin. ¡°Then again, I suppose I¡¯m the only one with the guts to pursue you,¡± she said. ¡°If it were them, they could spend the rest of their lives trying and still fail to build enough courage to pursue you!¡±

    Su Yicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Just then, a delivery truck stopped in front of the apartment building. The sharp-eyed Luo Xiaoxi instantly recognized the truck and knew that her treadmill had arrived. She ran out and saw the store owner and the truck driver unloading the package off the truck.

    ¡°So you were serious about personallying to make the delivery,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. You guys follow me.¡±

    The store owner hade to find out whether Su Yicheng was really Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s boyfriend. Naturally, he was overjoyed when he saw that Luo Xiaoxi was alone. After a while, he caught a glimpse of Su Yicheng¡¯s faint profile. The way Su Yicheng was staring at him sent chills down his spine.

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed Su Yicheng following them. ¡°You¡¯reing up as well?¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°Why, would you rather have that treadmill vendor follow you up instead?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? The guy sells more than just treadmills, okay?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said emphatically. ¡°Fine. You might as welle up. We¡¯re not done with our conversation anyway.¡±

    When she saw the driver and the store owner carrying the treadmill towards them, Luo Xiaoxi mped up instantly and went to press the elevator call button.

    The four of them squeezed into the meagre-spaced elevator. With the addition of the treadmill, it was safe to say that the elevator was a little cramped. Su Yicheng kept Luo Xiaoxi by his side and had deliberately used the treadmill to put some distance between her and the treadmill vendor.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt strangely annoyed, yet at the same time, she also felt a surge of uncontainable happiness.

    If a man is possessive of you, it could only mean that you hold a ce in his heart.

    The elevator arrived at the 16th floor, and Su Yicheng dragged Luo Xiaoxi out of the elevator to open the door of her apartment. The moment the treadmill was carried into the apartment, Su Yicheng said, ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    The store owner was stunned. Now that he noticed Su Yicheng¡¯s familiarity with the apartment, he was convinced that the two of them were a couple. Sighing inwardly, he handed the delivery receipt to Su Yicheng. ¡°Please sign here.¡±

    Su Yicheng scribbled his signature, ¡°Goodbye, and take care.¡±

    The owner nodded. ¡°Pleasee¡ª¡±

    Su Yicheng had already closed the door, firmly locking the ¡°again¡± outside the apartment.

    Luo Xiaoxi was rendered speechless by Su Yicheng¡¯s behavior. Whoever said that Su Yicheng was a gentleman; he was a total barbarian, okay?

    Still, why did she find this version of Su Yicheng so much hotter?

    She stared at him with faux nonchnce. ¡°You told them we¡¯d set it up on our own. But I¡¯ve got no idea how to work this stuff. Do you?¡±

    Su Yicheng rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Where do you want it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes swept across the expanse of her living room. After a while, she pointed at a corner where the French windows were. ¡°Put it there.¡±

    With ease, Su Yicheng pushed the box towards the specified corner. He tore open the packaging and got to work.

    The truth was that he had zero experience in this kind of thing. But once he read the instructions, he was able to set everything up in an organized and precise manner, all the while giving the impression that he had been doing it for years. Watching him work, Luo Xiaoxi could not help but feel a swell of admiration in her heart.

    Indeed, this was the man she had been in love with for over ten years.

    It did not take long for the treadmill to be up and running. Su Yicheng got on the machine to try it out. Satisfied that it was fully functional, Su Yicheng patted the machine and said, ¡°All done.¡± When he turned around, he noticed Luo Xiaoxi back staring at him with unbidden fascination in her eyes while cradling her cheeks with both palms.

    In the past, some of his ex-girlfriends had outwardly expressed their admiration for him too. The way they did it usually involved a deliberate and highly-affected grin. They would follow that up by giving him an intimate hug from behind and then giving him a kiss.

    On the surface, he was all smiles, but deep down, their gesture did not cause his heart to flutter. He did not feel a surge or tidal wave of emotions.

    Only Luo Xiaoxi would stare straight at him like that without any pretense whatsoever. It was like she was trying to convey her admiration through her eyes alone.

    It was then that Su Yicheng came upon a sudden realization: Luo Xiaoxi was real. There was no pretense in her behavior at all, which allowed him to truly experience the pleasure of being the center of someone¡¯s admiration.

    In the past, he always went for women with good taste and propriety, women who were experienced in dating. He thought that dating women like that would give him ample breathing room and would allow him to date without feeling any burden or pressure.

    All those women knew everything about the things he that liked. That was precisely why they had always appeared wless before him. Those women led bnced and stable lives; they were immacte and incapable of any faults, like some kind of wlessly programmed humanoid.

    Right now, all he wanted was to feel Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s realness in the most vivid way possible.

    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips rose. ¡°I did you a huge favor. How are you going to repay me?¡±

    ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? This isn¡¯t you doing me a favor at all,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, making a show of contempt. ¡°This is just you troubling yourself unnecessarily. Those guys could¡¯ve set it all up for me.¡±

    What an obtuse woman!

    Su Yicheng tossed the adhesive tapes and various packaging paraphernalia back into the box. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, I don¡¯t think it will be too far from the truth if I call you an idiot right now,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to give you a chance.¡±

    True to his words, Luo Xiaoxipounded her own idiocy even further. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me any chances! Now get over here. Let¡¯s finish our discussion.¡±

    ¡°What else is there to talk about? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still not clear,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, gazing earnestly at him. ¡°Just now you said, and I quote, ¡®things between us aren¡¯t impossible¡¯. Am I right to assume that you suddenly don¡¯t hate me anymore, and are now willing to try having a rtionship with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing anyone else starting from now, and you better stop hanging around those dodgy douchebags. And yes, let¡¯s have a go at a rtionship.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to agree right away, but why did it feel so different from her fantasies?

    In her fantasies, the beginning of a rtionship between her and Su Yicheng would involve roses and heartfelt love confessions. In this fictitious love confession, Su Yicheng would tell her how sorry he was for putting her through all these years of suffering. He would also tell her that he would cherish her from now on, and that he would love only her for the rest of his life.

    Instead, what she got from him was a ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing anyone else¡±, a ¡°you better stop hanging around other men¡± and finally, a ¡°yes, let¡¯s have a go at a rtionship¡±. Ugh, so unromantic!

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you know there¡¯s actually nothing going on between me and those ¡®dodgy douchebags¡¯ that you had referred to. Sure, they might have a little crush on me, but they know that you¡¯re the one I like, so they won¡¯t make any moves on me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly stopped speaking and lowered her head. After a long moment of silent contemtion, she shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to begin a rtionship with you like this.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze instantly turned stormy. ¡°Why?¡± He had never expected Luo Xiaoxi to turn him down.

    ¡°No woman would want to start a rtionship with a man like this,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said as she cast a doubtful look towards Su Yicheng. ¡°What, is having sex all you ever did with your ex-girlfriends? How can you be so clueless when ites to women?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was never one to mince her words with him whenever she talked about such things; she always spoke her mind and had no regard whatsoever for taboos. Still, Su Yicheng realized that this was the first time in which listening to her felt so unbearable.

    ¡°I told you ages ago that I¡¯ll only pursue you, not force you,¡± Luo Xiaoxi went on. ¡°I want you to like me from the bottom of your heart, fall in love with me and then be together with me. That¡¯s the only way we can build asting rtionship between us. Just ask yourself this. Are you in love with me right now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± A small crease formed between Su Yicheng¡¯s brows. He could note up with any response.

    ¡°See? You don¡¯t love me. What¡¯s the point of being with me, then? All that does is giving me the idea that you¡¯re only with me out of pity. It¡¯ll only make me feel insecure, which will then lead to me tracking your phone calls and stuff. I¡¯ll probably end up asking you every day about the women you talk to or meet. I¡¯ll even have nightmares about you leaving me after which I wake up screaming.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face palmed. ¡°How sad if things turn out that way? I don¡¯t want to be in this type of rtionship at all.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll wait until the day you fall in love with me. Then we¡¯ll start a rtionship.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me, you know. Right now, I have a job and a career. My life will be pretty hectic for quite a while, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a lot of time to think about you anyway. Look, just go, okay?¡±

    For a long while, Su Yicheng just sat there without moving a single inch, staring at Luo Xiaoxi.

    He did have something to say, but whatever words that he hade up with seemed so weak and insignificantpared to what she had just told him.

    Luo Xiaoxi liked him. She really liked him. But she would not ept it if he pursued her just for the sake of putting up with her.

    What she wanted was for him to whole-heartedly feel the desire to be with her. Right now, he was not even sure if he was capable of falling in love with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch with you again,¡± he said, standing up.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, smiling. ¡°Shall I call a cab for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My driver will pick me up.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sent Su Yicheng to the door. ¡°Have a safe trip home, then.¡±

 Chapter 136 The First Shooting

    <h4>Chapter 136 The First Shooting</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi sat on the sofa, feeling that this was her most sober moment in more than a decade.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Su Yicheng suddenly said that they might be together. Her mind had never been this sober before.

    She thought that she would be ecstatic when she finally saw the flush of hope and would rush to hold Su Yicheng tight and melt to tears.

    But she just felt sober.

    She was sober enough to know that such a beginning was not what she wanted. She wanted it to never end when it started.

    She declined Su Yicheng, which seemed to be incredible when she thought about it. After all, she was declined by Su Yicheng for more than a decade.

    But she did not regret, because she knew she made a wise choice.

    The small electronic clock on the TV cab showed 22:27.

    So Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    She had a really good sleep tonight.

    Since Su Yicheng indicated in front of her that they might be able to be together, and she would take pictures for her favorite magazine tomorrow, she felt like her life had entered a new era with hope.

    She then discovered after a long time that it was true that her future life waspletely reversed into another style in the next two days.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Luo Xiaoxi got up on time and jogged for 45 minutes on the treadmill. The phone rang with Candy¡¯s name on it when she just ate little thing for breakfast.

    She grabbed the bag and went out. ¡°Sister Candy, I am going downstairs, you wait for me.¡±

    Rushing all the way down the stairs, Luo Xiaoxi found that Candy was waiting for her in front of the apartment with apany purpose vehicle parked at the door, of which the door was opened.

    She got in the car and gave a long sigh of relief. Candy, who dressed in professional attire, looked up at her and said, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    ¡°Umm,¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked her long hair, ¡°a little bit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Candy was busy browsing the news of the entertainment industry, ¡°but believe me, after this shooting, you will not be nervous next time, but very excited.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help getting excited when she thought about it next time, and the time after that.

    After arriving at the studio, she saw all the photographers and professional full-time photography equipment, as well as the busy staff at the scene, she surprisingly didn¡¯t feel nervous at all.

    She had always been like this since she was a child that she usually seemed to be inattentive, but she could be calmer than anyone at a critical moment.

    The next step was to put on the makeup and the styling. Luo Xiaoxi finally stood in front of the camera with poses and let the lens focus on her.

    The photographer, who was holding the camera, asionally asked Luo Xiaoxi to pose, who could always do it well, and act natural during improvisation. The photographer was satisfied and constantly pressed the shutter, her postures were fixed to the camera.

    During the ten-minute break of changing and refining the make-up, the photographer smiled and asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Is it really your first time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She shrugged and followed the stylist to change clothes.

    The photographer looked at the tall, energetic back of the young girls, and said to Candy while adjusting his camera, ¡°She¡¯s a dark horse, and she has great potential.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise our director won¡¯t ask me to take her here personally,¡± Candy said, ¡°you help me to shoot her well and focus on the post production. I want her to go viral in three months.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi soon refined her makeup and changed her outfits. She wore the stilettos of ten centimeters and walked towards them smoothly. ¡°Brother photographer, can you show me the photos I just took?¡±

    Her facial features were exquisite, and her eyebrows curved when she smiled, which was unintentionally seductive. The photographer couldn¡¯t refuse her even though his willpower was strong, so he could only nod, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Candy went together to look at them when the photos were uploaded to theputer, which turned out to be shot in a very good way. Luo Xiaoxi also fully presented the feeling that the magazine wanted. The photographer said. ¡°They basically don¡¯t need any photoshop during the post production.¡±

    However, there were a few that Luo Xiaoxi dissatisfied. She then discussed with Candy about how to modify, and the photographer finally adopted her opinion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it,¡± Candy teased her, ¡°you¡¯re quite professional.¡±

    ¡°My mother used to read magazines together with me when I couldn¡¯t read,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯m far from being professional, but I still know a bit about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go shoot.¡± Candy patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Xiaoxi, you will be a star at the fastest speed.¡±

    Candy was one of the five golden medal agents of Lu Enterprise Media. In addition to her broadwork of contacts and extraordinary abilities, she was also able to predict¡ª if she said that some artists would be sessful, they would eventually be.

    This time, she predicted that Luo Xiaoxi would be sessful, and she was pretty confident about that¡ª although Luo Xiaoxi had her debut a bitte, her conditions were much better than so many people on so many things.

    Luo Xiaoxi was exhausted after removing the make-up and finished her work since the shooting ended until the afternoon. So Candy sent her back to the apartment.

    She took a break and received a call from Qin Wei when it was dark.

    ¡°Is it finished?¡± Qin Wei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I am at home,¡± Luo Xiaoxi, who was lying in bed, turned over, ¡°why, do you want to help me celebrate?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart,¡± Qin Wei smiled, ¡°In the bar, we met for the first time, I booked the whole ce and called your friends toe over. When do youe?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just made a joke, and she didn¡¯t expect Qin Wei to arrange it so well that she could not decline.

    ¡°Qin Wei, I...¡± She just promised Su Yicheng to have less contact with Qin Wei for the time being.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Wei asked with concern, ¡°Is it inconvenient toe over?¡±

    It was indeed inconvenient. However, Luo Xiaoxi did not know how to reject the good intentions of Qin Wei, not to mention that they were going to celebrate for her and those friends were already there.

    She got up and picked the clothes. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll be there after I changed my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do you need me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Xiaoxi took out a long skirt and simply tried it, ¡°I¡¯ll drive there by myself.¡±

    She put on the skirt, took the car key and went out. She was hesitated about whether to call Su Yicheng, but gave up in the end.

    Their rtionship was strange now, and calling him looked like she was reporting her track to him, so she thought it was not necessary.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw a very artistic spurt draw on the side of the door from afar when she arrived at the bar, written with ¡°To Celebrate Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Official Debut¡±. The fluorescent ckboard on the doorway said that the bar was sorry for not being able to entertain other guests since the ce was all booked.

    Qin Wei was indeed the nightclub prince, the only one who could make such a big noise.

    Luo Xiaoxi entered the bar, and the young men and women whom she was familiar with or not immediately cheered up. The ribbon was sprayed on the top of her and covered her head.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, congrattions on your debut!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I want to see the photos of you taking for Vogue!¡±

    ...

    Luo Xiaoxi knows the rules of the game so well and she knew what to do when the true or false praise and tteringing around. She just highly cheered to stir up the crowd and high-fived with them to celebrate, thanking them foring to celebrate for her.

    After Luo Xiaoxi greeted everyone, Qin Wei came over. ¡°How was the shooting today?¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± the music was too loud and Luo Xiaoxi had no choice but to raise the tone, ¡°nothing went wrong, nor was being scolded by the agents and photographers.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Qin Wei clinked her cup. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget us if you be a big star.¡±

    ¡°Reassured,¡± Luo Xiaoxi sipped a cocktail, ¡°I won¡¯t forget you just for this celebration.¡±

    She smiled andpletely forgot the bag that was ced in the belongings. She did not realize that the phone in the bag had already rang over and over again. The caller was Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng, who was far away from thepany, could hardly suppress his anger in his chest.

    He got used to it that people got to him as soon as he called, but Luo Xiaoxi dared not pick him up for more than a dozen calls.

    He called Lu Enterprises to ask for her agent¡¯s phone number, but the agent said that she had finished shooting long time ago and went home.

    Why didn¡¯t she pick up the phone since she was at home?

    Almost without hesitation, Su Yicheng stood up and the office chair was knocked away by him. He grabbed the car key and drove straight to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment.

    Since no one came to open the door after he pressed the doorbell for a long time, he went down to ask the security guard in the lobby and finally learned that she went out when it got dark.

    Going out, and didn¡¯t answer his phone call?

    Su Yicheng had already anticipated something, so he made a big move to locate Luo Xiaoxi and found out that she was indeed in the bar, where Qin Wei held a celebration party for her.

    Did she just forget what he told her yesterday? He clearly told her not to have an intersection with Qin Wei and those people, and she actually let Qin Wei throw her a celebration party?

    Su Yicheng felt so furious for the first time. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car rushed out like a flexible dragon and finally stopped at the door of the bar.

    Damn, Qin Wei deliberately picked the bar where they met for the first time to celebrate for her?

    Su Yicheng opened the door to get off but was stopped by the security guard when he was about to enter.

    He hadn¡¯t been stopped outside the door for real long time.

    ¡°Sir, please show your invitation.¡± Even though the man in front of him was imposing, the security guard was still official.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± Su Yicheng said coldly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t get in,¡± the security guard said, ¡°Ms. Luo has already stressed that people can only get in with an invitation, those who don¡¯t have are not invited, please leave.¡±

    At this moment, Su Yicheng¡¯s cell phone rang, showing a serial of a telephone number.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su,¡±ing with a pleasant voice of a woman, ¡°this is the Monjelli Western Restaurant. Your secretary Ada called our restaurant to book you a table this noon. When will you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Su Yicheng turned and left the bar, ¡°I don¡¯t need it, please help me cancel it.¡±

    The receptionist was already impassive when the reservation was canceled again, thus she said with a very good-temper, ¡°Okay. Wee to our restaurant next time.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and looked at the bar behind his back, which was filled with loud music, and left with his car sulkily.

    In the bar, Luo Xiaoxi did not realize that Su Yicheng hade, so she had been busy dancing with a group of people on the dance floor.

    Actually, she was not familiar with the so-called ¡°friends¡± here, and she couldn¡¯t even recall some of the rich kids, so she was very careful and didn¡¯t drink too much. Qin Wei found that and ridiculed her. ¡°Xiaoxi, why being so careful, it¡¯s not you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What is me?¡±

    ¡°Like your expression¡ª¡± Qin Wei pointed to her face, ¡°unruly, straightforward, and dare to love and hate.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi bowed her head and smiled. ¡°Qin Wei, I don¡¯t know if you know me too well or know nothing about me at all?¡±

    ¡°Then talk about it!¡± Qin Wei gave an expectant expression.

    ¡°Nevermind, why talk so much about that?¡± Luo Xiaoxi picked up a ss of wine, ¡°Drink!¡±

    Of course, Qin Wei would apany her like he was risking his life, and Luo Xiaoxi basically had no defense against the acquaintances she trusted. So unconsciously, she drank a lot of spirit with him.

    She knew how much she could drink and made sure that she would be able to go home consciously, but unexpectedly, many people came up to drink with her. She couldn¡¯t refuse and wentpletely drunk although Qin Wei had drunk a lot for her.

    Finally, someone asked a tactful question. ¡°Xiaoxi, what is your rtionship with Qin Wei? We only allow couples or very close friends to drink for you.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stamped on that guy and gulped a whole ss of wine, ¡°Me and Qin Wei, we are just normal friends,¡± she then pushed Qin Wei, ¡°don¡¯t drink for me, they just want to get me drunk,e on, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone!¡±

    ¡°Good! Xiaoxi, you are a true hero!¡±

    Some people cheered, so more people came up to drink with Luo Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 137 Get Me Drunk, You Get the Chance

    <h4>Chapter 137 Get Me Drunk, You Get the Chance</h4>

    The consequences of Luo Xiaoxi epting all the drinks: got drunk.

    She didn¡¯t know how she got drunk, but only remembered that she had been talking a lot with Qin Wei. It seemed that she also mentioned Su Yicheng and hispany.

    Qin Wei was a very good listener, who had been patiently listening to her from beginning to end. She was very grateful to Qin Wei, because if there were a drunk who kept talking to her, she was sure that she would knock the person out and threw him into the hotel. Who had time to listen to your drunken words?

    She didn¡¯t know what she said to Qin Wei, and how much she said. When she finally came to herself, she discovered that the music had stopped already, and there was no one in the big bar.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was scared, ¡°What about other people?¡±

    ¡°All gone.¡± Qin Wei said.

    Luo Xiaoxi goggled her beautiful tapered eyes. ¡°Why are we still here?¡±

    ¡°You pulled me to stay and asked me to listen to you,¡± Qin Wei sighed, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, now I found out that you are actually a chatterbox. Can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stood up and wanted to go out, but she couldn¡¯t stand still and stumbled. When she almost fell to the bar counter, Qin Wei held her. ¡°Be careful, let me help you.¡±

    It was out of expectation that when Luo Xiaoxi was dizzy, she still cared about her purse, so Qin Wei took it for her. She turned her phone out and poked the screen hard, which didn¡¯t light.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, my cell phone?¡± She lifted and shook it, ¡°Wake up, brother!¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± Qin Weiughed out loud, ¡°Damn, Luo Xiaoxi. You are such a living treasure when you are drunk? I should have made you drunk months ago if I knew that.¡±

    ¡°You want to get me drunk so you can get the chance, right?¡± Luo Xiaoxi stepped on Qin Wei¡¯s foot hard, ¡°Screw you! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Qin Wei was so painful that his face started to twist and he kept hopping by holding his injured foot. He couldn¡¯t help shouting at her when he found that she was still poking her mobile phone. ¡°What do you want to do with your phone!¡±

    ¡°I want to see if Su Yicheng had called me,¡± Luo Xiaoxi stubbornly continued to poke the screen as if she could poke out the missed calls of Su Yicheng, ¡°today is the first day of my official debut, and I took photos for Vogue. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t want to celebrate with me, but at least he should have made a phone call to congratte me.¡±

    Qin Wei was stunned and put down his foot, falling into silence.

    It turned out that he could not rece Su Yicheng.

    He booked the whole bar, called so many friends and carefully prepared so that he could let dozens of people celebrate for her. But what Luo Xiaoxi wanted most was congrattions from Su Yicheng.

    Sometimes, what a person cared about was really not how much she had received, but who she received from.

    If it was not from the person she wanted, it was useless no matter how much.

    ¡°Stop poking, or the fragile screen will be smashed by you.¡± Qin Wei took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone, pressed the power button, and saw 23 missed calls, which were all from Su Yicheng.

    If she knew about that, she would be thrilled, and she might go to find Su Yicheng when she was drunk.

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± he looked at Luo Xiaoxi seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Qin Wei and poked his head, ¡°Are you stupid? What are you sorry for?¡±

    Qin Wei just smiled and pressed the delete button. The missed calls were gone, and the record of Su Yicheng¡¯s calls was gone.

    At this moment, the phone issued a warning that the battery was low, and the screen went dark.

    He returned the phone to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Your phone has no power.¡±

    ¡°It turned out that there was no power,¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled andforted herself, ¡°it must be the reason of no power, so he couldn¡¯t make the call.¡±

    Qin Wei put on a fake smile, ¡°Okay, I will take you back.¡±

    He took the purse from Luo Xiaoxi and helped her out of the bar.

    On the streets of the night in thete autumn, the coldness started to spread in gusts. The car dashed on the street with extremely smelly tail gasing out. Luo Xiaoxi pushed Qin Wei away and squatted to vomit. ¡°You go get the car, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°I called the designated driver,¡± Qin Wei said and saw his caring, ¡°it¡¯sing, get on.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t spit out anything and stopped talking as soon as she got in the car and held the back cushion.

    Qin Wei was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so he shook down the window a bit to ventte. Luo Xiaoxi said vaguely. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It¡¯s really hard for her to remember the courtesy at the moment. Qin Wei said ¡°have a rest¡±, and then quietly looked at her.

    Her beauty was undeniable. Such a girl, who had everything, and could obviously live a life of queen¡¯s by spoiling by a bunch of men, why did she put her so low to pursue a man who only knew to refuse her?

    What was so good about Su Yicheng?

    Xiaoxi, Qin Wei caressed her cheek, and said to her in the heart, ¡°I¡¯ll help you make the right choice, do not grieve yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, the apartment is here.¡± The driver stopped and said.

    Qin Wei paid the money and woke up Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°I will take you upstairs.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was so groggy that she had to let Qin Wei take her upstairs. She could only feel rxed when she finallyy down on the big soft bed, and curled up into the bed and fell asleep quickly.

    Qin Wei looked at her with his throat bobbed and leaned down to keep his lips only five centimeters away from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    The woman he craved for a long time was in front of his eyes. Qin Wei¡¯s heart beat so strongly like when he had the first kiss with a girl at the age of 14, and the cells all over his body were screaming.

    His hot breath spread on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek.

    He didn¡¯t know when he started to like her, maybe it was the first time he saw her twisting on the dance floor. She seemed so open, but it was not like those women who sold sex.

    On the contrary, her temperament was very good, her skin was maintained like a baby who didn¡¯t go through any affairs in human life. She was warm, unassuming and well-bred. She was his long-awaited girlfriend.

    He knew that Luo Xiaoxi was not like other girls, who could be chased with few bags and a vice card, so he lurked around Luo Xiaoxi as her good friend. Since then, he always covered those women¡¯s eyes and put them on the same clothes as Luo Xiaoxi when he with them, to imagine them to be Xiaoxi to the maximum extent.

    Now, the real Luo Xiaoxi was in front of him. As long as he kissed, he would not stop, and Luo Xiaoxi was his.

    Bowed down, the distance between their lips was four centimeters, three centimeters...

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you bastard!¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoxi pped hard on Qin Wei¡¯s face, and she whispered in her sleep. ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me, and said that you will find me...¡±

    Tears oozed from her eye corner.

    Qin Wei touched his face, which was pped to be so painful, and suddenly woke up. He slipped down from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bed and quickly left her room.

    He went to take a cold shower and calmed down, lying on the sofa in the living room, and remembered what the bar¡¯s security guard hade to tell him.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, Su Yicheng really came to find Ms. Luo. But I told him as what you have told me that Luo Xiaoxi did not wee anyone without an invitation, so he left.¡±

    He did not guess wrong, Su Yicheng really came to find Luo Xiaoxi. But it was all he nned for a long time, including staying at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    Except for the impulse that just brewed. Fortunately, Luo Xiaoxi pped on his face, otherwise...

    Qin Wei patted his face and urged himself to fall asleep.

    Luo Xiaoxi slept so deeply tonight that she didn¡¯t know that something was going to happen.

    On the next day.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally had to wake up because the sun was too strong. She secretly cursed that¡ª she forgot to pull the curtains before going to bed.

    However, she suddenly felt confused about how she got homest night when she was about to close the curtain with the remote control and continue to sleep.

    Qin Wei!

    Thinking of this key name, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly bounced from the bed and looked at herself. Fortunately, she was well dressed, so Qin Wei just left after sending her back?

    She got up to look for her phone but found that Qin Wei lying on the sofa after she pushed the door of the room.

    She goggled, walked over and kicked Qin Wei, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in the early morning?¡± Qin Wei dragged a pillow to cover his face, ¡°Go away, let me sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°You get up!¡± Luo Xiaoxi grabbed the pillow and threw it away, ¡°Why are you sleeping in my house?¡±

    ¡°It was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning when I took you back, I was too sleepy and the designated driver had left,¡± Qin Wei sighed, ¡°if I didn¡¯t sleep in your house, I would also sleep at your door. Please, let me sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°... I am going to brush my teeth.¡±

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi was also very sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t sleep even if she wanted to since Qin Wei was in the living room. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and washed her face, andy in the bathtub with a facial mask on her face.

    Luo Xiaoxi wasted for more than an hour beforeing out of the bathroom, thinking about Qin Wei should sleep enough, so she went to kick him again.

    This time Qin Wei was very cooperative and climbed up from the sofa. He pounded his back and waist with saying ¡°ouch¡±. ¡°The sofa is not the thing for people to sleep, I feel more tired when I woke uppared to making love all night.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up the pillow and mmed it toward him angrily. ¡°Do you want to take a shower? Otherwise, just leave now!¡±

    ¡°Do you even have a conscience?¡± Qin Wei threw the pillow away, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you would lie down on the street yesterday!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and agreed, and called the breakfast with the telephone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you breakfast, and you leave right after you finished it.¡±

    ¡°You are definitely the least grateful woman I have ever seen!¡± Qin Wei indignantly entered the bathroom.

    Luo Xiaoxi went to find her purse at the entrance of the door. She pulled out the phone from the purse, only to find that there was no electricity.

    She then connected to charge and found that she had received many congrattions from people. Su Jianan also sent a text message, but there was no Su Yicheng¡¯s name.

    She then browsed the call record, which did not show that Su Yicheng had called.

    ¡°What kind of people is this?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was indignant, ¡°Talking about to see me again, and didn¡¯t even congratte me on such a big thing? Is there any sincerity?¡±

    She threw away her cell phone and held her pillow for a while. Then the doorbell rang.

    It was the breakfast she often bought, not only because of their taste but also the speed of delivery that couldn¡¯t be surpassed by other shops!

    Luo Xiaoxi rushed to open the door with excitement. ¡°How much...¡±

    She didn¡¯t even get to finish her sentence with ¡°money¡±, but found the person... was not the man who delivered the breakfast!

 Chapter 138 Deception, Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 138 Deception, Misunderstanding</h4>

    ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi murmured the name of the person outside the door as if she was hit to stay put. At this moment, she had countless thoughts in her mind¡ª

    Should she take Su Yicheng away?

    Or suggesting Qin Wei to stay in the bathroom and do note out?

    Or simply confessed to Su Yicheng, then exined to him that there was nothing between her and Qin Wei?

    ...

    ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Su Yicheng stayed outside the door and asked coldly.

    All the thoughts of Luo Xiaoxi were interrupted. She faltered for a long while and finally told half of the truth. ¡°Celebrated with friends...¡±

    How could Su Yicheng let her get away with it. So he asked. ¡°Which friend?¡±

    ¡°Just... He Hai, and those people, all in my circle anyway!¡± Luo Xiaoxi raised her chin, ¡°You can¡¯t just say they are messy?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s dark and unclear eyes stared at Luo Xiaoxi. He knew that she felt guilty because she didn¡¯t mention Qin Wei to him.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I can¡¯t wear the clothes I wore yesterday,¡± Qin Wei suddenly said, ¡°can you just... hey, Luo Xiaoxi, where did you go? Answer me!¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted, and Luo Xiaoxi was extremely rmed. She couldn¡¯t think of any countermeasures, but two words: It¡¯s over.

    Su Yicheng smiled coldly, ¡°You never dare to mention that Qin Wei had thrown you the celebration party, nor tell me that he was also there just because he stayed in your housest night, right?¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± after the shock, Luo Xiaoxi quickly calmed down, ¡°Su Yicheng, nothing happened between me and Qin Wei. He sent me backst night and he was too sleepy, so he slept in the living room. I wasn¡¯t aware of that until this morning. I was... drunkst night, and I was afraid that you would be angry if I told you that the party was held by Qin Wei. Also, I didn¡¯t know it either before the party.¡±

    For the first time, she spent so much effort to exin to someone, but Su Yicheng just smiled in a colder way.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°I officially debuted yesterday and I took photos for all day. You didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t allow me to celebrate with others? Someone I only met once even congratted me and you didn¡¯t even give a call!¡±

    Didn¡¯t even give a call? The calls he made yesterday were transferred to outer space?

    Su Yicheng pushed Luo Xiaoxi away and went into the house. He found her mobile phone to look at it, and there was indeed no record of his missed calls.

    He asked Luo Xiaoxi in a gloomy voice, ¡°Did you tell the security guard yesterday that people couldn¡¯t get into the bar and find you without an invitation?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was totally confused. ¡°What invitation? Did you go to the bar?¡±

    The party was hosted by Qin Wei. If it wasn¡¯t Luo Xiaoxi, who was the protagonist, told the security guards to act that way, it could only be Qin Wei who paid the money.

    Thinking about what happened before and after, it was not difficult for Su Yicheng to know that it was Qin Wei¡¯s masterpiece that his call record disappeared out of nowhere.

    He did not answer Luo Xiaoxi, pushed her away directly and went into the room.

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Su Yicheng looked like this. He always cared about his image and was always a gentleman, but now his handsome face went serious, which made people terrified that something would happen.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Luo Xiaoxi followed him closely and had to hold his hand since she couldn¡¯t stop him by calling his name. ¡°Can we go?¡±

    At this time, Qin Wei came out of the bathroom and he didn¡¯t look surprised when he saw Su Yicheng. ¡°Hey, there is a guest?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi now felt bad, Su Yicheng had already got rid of her hand and punched Qin Wei on the face.

    It was also unexpected to Qin Wei. He knew Su Yicheng too well that if he got physical with someone, then he must feel furious.

    The bathroom floor was slippery, and Qin Wei did not respond in time so he staggered backwards until he hit the washstand to stand still.

    He wiped the blood from his lips. ¡°Su Yicheng, you want to fight?¡±

    Su Yicheng gently smiled, and the bitter coldness spread out from his eyes. ¡°Why, you dare not?¡±

    Qin Wei was the wealthy of the wealthy and people only ttered him. He had never had such provocation before. Since he was at the age of being hot-blooded, fighting was the choice his brain could make without thinking.

    Qin Wei waved his fist out of the bathroom and came off like a wolf from the grasnd. Su Yicheng was always calm to avoid his fist and resolutely fought back.

    This time Qin Wei learned to be smart and dodged flexibly, but was still caught under the control of Su Yicheng. He tried to break back and counterattack, so they kept hitting the door, the wall, and knocked down a pile of things like a wolf and a tiger. It took Luo Xiaoxi a long time to realize what was happening.

    ¡°Stop!¡± There were men who had fought for Luo Xiaoxi, but she could never imagine that these two men could be so vulgar and violent, so she wentpletely angry, ¡°Shit, I bought that vase in the UK and it cost me a lot! Stop!¡±

    It was said that in the primitive tribes thousands of years ago, men used fighting topete for spouses, and admirable women were always winners.

    Therefore, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s roar did not y any role, Su Yicheng got hurt, and Qin Wei¡¯s situation was more serious. But the atmosphere between them was like a tight string, no one intended to stop first.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Luo Xiaoxi had to shout, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Su Yicheng ignored her so she bit her teeth and rushed to hold Qin Wei. Su Yicheng had to stop and withdrew all the strength with his eyes went dark.

    ¡°Qin Wei!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Qin Wei like she was almost pleading, ¡°Just go. Otherwise, you will be hurt.¡± She was more aware than Su Jianan of Su Yicheng¡¯s power in closebat. Qin Wei was definitely no match for him.

    At this time, Su Yicheng smiled coldly, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, very good.¡±

    He turned and left her home.

    She was about to say something to exin and ask him to stay, but she just didn¡¯t.

    She let go of Qin Wei, and suddenly felt that her brain was stuffed with a mess. She couldn¡¯t sort out anything right now so she said to Qin Wei, ¡°You can go now, I want to be alone.¡±

    Qin Wei had nothing to say, so he turned and left. When he arrived at the door, he was suddenly stopped by Luo Xiaoxi. She asked. ¡°Su Yicheng had been to the bar yesterday, did you know that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Wei did not answer for a long time.

    Luo Xiaoxi had already guessed the answer. It is no wonder that Su Yicheng suddenly became angry and started to fight with Qin Wei. She was puzzled and asked. ¡°Qin Wei, why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°He could only kill the vibe if he was there.¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°Yesterday is a memorable day for you. I hoped that you could have a good time.¡±

    ¡°Would I be drunk if I was happy?¡± Luo Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but in the end, she just repeated the three words. ¡°You can leave.¡±

    For her, feeling happy was not celebrating with a group of unfamiliar people, but being together with the one she wanted to share it with.

    She could have that, if she listened to Su Yicheng, and stopped hanging with Qin Wei and those people. She just messed it up by herself in the end.

    She took out her cell phone and called Su Yicheng. It rang a little time after the connection. Theputer female voice informed her that the call she made was temporarily unavable.

    Su Yicheng hanged her up.

    ¡°Petty.¡± Luo Xiaoxi poked the name of Su Yicheng on the screen to express her dissatisfaction. Then he threw away the phone and thought about it, decided to go to him when he was not that angry.

    She assumed that he must feel better until the afternoon, so she drove to the Cheng An Group and smoothly entered Su Yicheng¡¯s office, but was told that Su Yicheng went to the airport.

    ¡°Airport?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was surprised and curious, ¡°Why did he go to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss Su tell you?¡± Ada said, ¡°He is going to Japan for a business trip for about four days. Oh, he should have been there yesterday, but he said he had something nned in the evening, so he asked us to postpone the schedule until today.¡±

    He set aside the timest night?

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi knew the purpose of Su Yicheng, she just... couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What did he dost night?¡± She asked the secretary.

    ¡°Had no clue,¡± the secretary said, ¡°but Boss Su asked me to make an appointment at Monjelli Western Restaurant, but it seemed to have been canceled.¡±

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi finally was sure that Su Yicheng wanted to celebrate with her.

    But she could only me herself.

    What should she do now? He flew to Japan, was she going to stage the drama of a girl chasing after a man at the airport? Shit, wasn¡¯t it usually the men who should be chasing, so it could be touching enough.

    But she eventually gave up the thought as soon as she learned that Su Yicheng¡¯s flight had taken off.

    So she decided to make an official apology to Su Yicheng when he got back.

    On the way back, Luo Xiaoxi called Su Jianan. ¡°Are you avable tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Lu Boyan has some social engagement at night, so I¡¯ll go back home alone.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t go back, go straight to Monjelli Western Restaurant after work, my treat! I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. See you in the afternoon.¡±

    After work, Su Jianan asked Uncle Qian to send her directly to the restaurant. Luo Xiaoxi had already ordered the dishes.

    She put down the purse, ¡°What is the good news to tell me? Vogue wants you to be their signed model?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t won this yet.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held her chin in her hands and pretended to be mysterious for a while. She then told Su Jianan all about what happened between her and Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan sighed after felt surprised. ¡°My brother was so quick. What are you going to do now? Go to Japan?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi drank the soup, ¡°I wanted to go, but I can¡¯t, there is training in thepany on tomorrow and the day after that.¡±

    ¡°You go,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lu Boyan about that for you.¡±

    ¡°Woah woah woah,¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled very ambiguously, ¡°it¡¯s not this easy for you to ask help from Lu Boyan before. To tell the truth, where are you with him?¡±

    Su Jianan cut the grilled steak in the te. ¡°Where can we be when we still live separately now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was disappointed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look like you have fully prepared to it when you bought the pajamasst time? You didn¡¯t wear it... after that?¡±

    ¡°Why would I wear it? To show it to myself?¡± Su Jianan dropped the knife and fork in depression, ¡°We have been going to work and home together, and go to see his mother on weekends. We are like a couple, but sometimes we seemed not. I don¡¯t know how to make sure about the rtionship with him. Because sometimes I think he really cares about me, but sometimes I feel that it was only an obligation of his, or just because his mother asked him to be good to me.¡±

    ¡°People like Lu Boyan could just give you a lot of money every month to let you blow if he just wanted to fulfill the obligation of a husband and cares nothing about you. He didn¡¯t really have to do anything for you,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said after thinking about it, ¡°I think, he really cares about you. Maybe you should... take the initiative?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Luo Xiaoxi in a loathly way. ¡°Why did you say the exact same thing as my brother said?¡±

    In this regard, Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°This is called connection.¡±

    Looking at the smile on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, Su Jianan felt so good. Since she and Su Yicheng finally had something happened.

    But she and Lu Boyan... she didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 139 When You Are Old

    <h4>Chapter 139 When You Are Old</h4>

    When Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi were preparing to leave the restaurant, Lu Boyan called and asked if they had finished.

    ¡°We are ready to go home,¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°what about you?¡±

    ¡°I am done here too.¡±

    Lu Boyan spoke much slower than usual, so Su Jianan knew that he must drink again, and he drank a lot. She said, ¡°Then wait for me at the hotel, and I will pick you up with Uncle Qian.¡±

    She hung up the phone and wanted to tell Luo Xiaoxi that she needed to leave, whilst Luo Xiaoxi smiled and waved her hand, and gave the expression of her had already understood. ¡°Just go, don¡¯t let your dear wait too long. I¡¯m going home too.¡±

    So Su Jianan asked Uncle Qian to drive the car to the hotel where Lu Boyan had dinner.

    It awed people already when they just saw the luxurious five-star hotel with the fancy decoration on the exterior. The doorman came up to open the door for Su Jianan as soon as Uncle Qian stopped the car. She saw Lu Boyan and several middle-aged people standing at the door of the hotel.

    ¡°Boss Lu, you don¡¯t really want to go having some fun after drinking? It¡¯s on us and we¡¯ll make you satisfied!¡± The middle-aged manughed slyly and everyone understood what did the so-called ¡°have fun¡± mean.

    Lu Boyan just said that he would not go, and they could suit themselves.

    One of the men obviously wanted to persuade Lu Boyan to go with him, but he was stopped by another person. The man said, ¡°Boss Lu has a wife like a fairy at home, why would he want to stay with us? He doesn¡¯t want to go because he wants to go home so badly. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stop him going home.¡±

    They nodded and smiled as if they understood something, so they just walked away.

    Lu Boyan raised his wrist and looked at the time, assuming that Su Jianan should have arrived. Sure enough, he saw her standing not far away.

    He walked toward Su Jianan, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Just arrived,¡± Su Jianan pointed to the man who had just pulled Lu Boyan to ¡®have fun¡¯, ¡°I know his wife, very virtuous and well maintained. She cares nothing but her husband and child, and the only hobby of hers is to y a few rounds of mahjong with friends on the weekends.¡±

    In fact, she was only curious about if the wife knew that her husband was so reckless outside. If she knew, how could she bear it?

    Lu Boyan looked deeply at Su Jianan and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I will be like this one day?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Su Jianan did not hesitate.

    Lu Boyan raised his brows in interest, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°If you want to, do you even need to find?¡± Su Jianan thought of all pretty female artists of Lu Enterprise Media, ¡°Someone had alreadye to the door okay?¡±

    However, since they have been married for so long, she did not encounter the so-called ¡°woman of Lu Boyan¡± to find her trouble in addition to the misunderstanding that caused by Han Ruoxi¡¯s suicide. She also believed that Lu Boyan was not that kind of person.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Jianyan up and down, ¡°I am afraid that you will grow beer belly just like them.¡± Even though Lu Boyan was handsome enough, it would still be very troublesome to look at it...

    Lu Boyan smiled, ¡°You can rest assured that I will keep myself looking like this before I got old, just to make you feel happy.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ª before he got old... It turned out that Lu Boyan thought that they could grow old together?

    The topic was so nice to talk about so Su Jianan couldn¡¯t bear ending it so easily. She asked him, ¡°What about after we got old? What will you be?¡± She imagined and came to a conclusion: Lu Boyan would still be a very handsome old man even if he got old.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment, ¡°The hair may turn grey.¡±

    Su Jianan felt unexpected and disappointed. She looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s ck hair. ¡°Your hair is going to be grey...¡± She had never thought about it.

    Lu Boyan caressed her hair, ¡°What, yours will too.¡±

    Getting older was the most taboo topic for women, especially the hair, it was unbearable to see it be grey. Su Jianan smiled and pushed Lu Boyan, ¡°Go away, you will! I will look like this in the next 10 or 30 years, even 50 years!¡±

    Lu Boyan just ridiculed her to be stupid and got her in the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    After closing the door, Su Jianan smelled the alcohol on Lu Boyan, ¡°How much did you drink?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple, ¡°people of this age like to drink liquor when talking about business.¡±

    Seeing he was ufortable, Su Jianan asked him to turn his face over and skillfully massaged his temple.

    She had helped Su Yicheng a lot in the past. As a result, Su Yicheng did not go to find his girlfriend every time he drank but went to find Su Jianan in her apartment instead. Every time she finished, Su Yicheng feltfortable and then would eat something Su Jianan cooked for him. He always said that it was the perfect ending of the day.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She asked Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Good,¡± Lu Boyan asked after a pause, ¡°who did you study with?¡±

    ¡°No one, I found the video myself on the Inte. My brother used to drink too much and he always had a headache, so I learned it,¡± Su Jianan spit out her tongue, ¡°in fact, I just wanted to practice on him, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell him, so he didn¡¯t find anything! He just said that I was getting better and betterter.¡±

    She sounded a bit proud. She had been sharing these little secrets with Lu Boyantely, some of which Su Yicheng even did not know, and Lu Boyan liked to listen to her talking about it.

    Lu Boyan opened his eyes and found that Su Jianan was so close to him at this moment. The faint aroma of her body got into his breath and gave him an illusion that they were really intimate.

    His breathing suddenly became chaotic, and his mind was also unstable.

    In case he might make some improper actions, Lu Boyan pulled down Su Jianan¡¯s hand and asked her to sit tight, ¡°You are so skilled in tie, is it because you have practiced it with your brother?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a long time to recall that she had helped Lu Boyan with this tie two months ago. At that time, he asked her if she had done this before with someone, and she said it was just not him.

    She never thought that he still remembered it for such a long time. Did he suddenly ask this question because he still had some doubt about the answer?

    She suddenly felt a little unnatural and coughed, ¡°Who else would it be besides my brother?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenlyughed, which made Su Jianan felt that he did it because he was happy.

    But why he suddenly felt so happy?

    Before she came up with an answer, Lu Boyan suddenly leaned on her shoulder, ¡°Wake me up when we are home.¡±

    It was the third time.

    Su Jianan looked at him. She didn¡¯t feel shocked or unexpected this time, but wonderful gentle.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Boyan was a genius in business. He made enormous wealth and was able to make hundreds of responses, which looked pretty fine.

    But Su Jianan knew that he had paid unmeasurable hard work and effort that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine for everything he had. He was also a human with blood, and he could feel tired.

    When he was tired, he chose to lean on her shoulder. Every time he saw him looked like this, he didn¡¯t be shorter in her heart but made her feel like she should care more about him besides liking him.

    She didn¡¯t know how he survived those moments when he didn¡¯t meet her before, but she hoped that she could be with him in the future.

    ...

    The next day was Saturday. After breakfast, Lu Boyan suddenly said that he would take Su Jianan to a ce.

    Su Jianan looked at him suspiciously. He dressed casually so it didn¡¯t look like he was going to a formal asion. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Lu Boyan mysteriously raised his lips. ¡°You will know when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jianan changed her shoes and followed him out.

    The car was driven in the direction of the suburbs of the city. Su Jianan thought for a long time and had no clue, so she simply gave up and waited for the car to stop at the destination.

    But she never thought that it would be here.

    ¡ª Happy World. Adults¡¯ amusement park.

    Standing in the doorway,rge-scale gaming equipment such as the ferris wheel and various roller coasters emerged from the trees, and the cars skittered. Theughter and screams of the tourists came from the sky, and people outside the park could even feel that warm and uplifting atmosphere.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go to the children¡¯s amusement park next door, so I can only bring you here.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What do you think? Satisfied?¡±

    Su Jianan still held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It turns out that this is how the ce looked like. I heard from Xiaoxi that it covered an area of more than 1,000 acres and had more than 70 amusement facilities. It is thergest amusement park in the southern part of China. What can I be unsatisfied about!¡± She was a little excited, ¡°Let¡¯s get in!¡±

    Lu Boyan had already got the ticket long ago. After checking, they entered the world full of joy. Su Jianan seemed to turn into the child fourteen years ago at that moment.

    She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help jumping up and pointed to a game device in the distance. ¡°That is the king of the roller coaster ¡®vertical roller coaster¡¯ that Xiaoxi had talked about?! Lu Boyan, can we try itter?¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Whatever you say today.¡±

    This was what he owed to Su Jianan.

    Fourteen years ago, he promised to take her to the amusement park tomorrow but was suddenly informed that the matter of going abroad was arranged. At that time, the situation was special, and it couldn¡¯t be dyed. He could only leave the country with his mother.

    Su Jianan always said that he lied to her, but it was actually not. If he is not in a hurry to go abroad, he would fulfill his promise to take her to the amusement park the next day.

    This was the day he carried out his words, which had beente for 14 years.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s line up!¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and walked to the queue of the vertical roller coaster.

    Today was the weekend, and the weather was good, so there were many people here, including many lovers, each of them was in sweet love and got others envious. But Su Jianan and Lu Boyan still made them the most eye-catching couple.

    A handsome man, and a beautiful woman, such abination seemed to be the destiny, not to mention their tacit moves. The woman was arbitrarily dependent, and the man only spoiled, all in the garden became their background.

    Noticing that people were looking at them, Su Jianan did not feel shy and unnatural as before but did not care instead.

    It was the first time she had been to a ce like this, and it was Lu Boyan who brought her here, so she had no time to be shy.

    After nearly 10 minutes waiting in line, they finally got on a roller coaster.

    Lu Boyan set all the safety equipment for Su Jianan, then took care of his own protection. He turned and looked at her, whose face was almost stunned.

    ¡°I am a little scared,¡± Su Jianan looked at the curved vertical track, her voice started to tremble, ¡°Lu Boyan, I...¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Several words seemed to be magic, and Su Jianan¡¯s heart started to beat normally. She took a deep breath and smiled at Lu Boyan, ¡°Well, I am not afraid!¡±

    At this time, the roller coaster slowly started vertically upwards, Su Jianan had a feeling of being suddenly thrown down. The re of the sun shined down, she endured for a while but still couldn¡¯t hold it, so she screamed.

    ¡°Ah¡ª! Lu Boyan!¡±

 Chapter 140 The Strange Man in Happy World

    <h4>Chapter 140 The Strange Man in Happy World</h4>

    Excitement and fear struck her together. She had never experienced something like this before, so she clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s hands in a way that she never did before.

    Before they could fully appreciate the beautiful sceneries at altitude, the roller coaster was about to rush down at a 90-degree angle.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Su Jianan could not stop screaming again, and Lu Boyan wrapped her little hands with his, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re safe.¡±

    Su Jianan had kept her eyes shut all the time. However, after hearing his words, she suddenly summoned the nerve to open them. At that moment, it dived down in an instant¡ª

    It was like falling off a multistory building, but her body was still chained to the spot in the train. The wind whooshed past her ears. As they were drawing nearer and nearer to the ground, girls broke into screams one after another...

    It was such an amazing experience that Su Jianan had note back to her senses until the train halted in its station. Then, she called Lu Boyan¡¯s name. Feeling Lu Boyan¡¯s hands clinging tightly to her, she suddenly smiled in the rushing roller coaster train.

    So many people were screaming, but only she was smiling because she was not afraid. On the contrary, she was feeling happy.

    She had thought that she would never go to a ce like this. However, Lu Boyan kept his promise more than 10 years ago. He finally brought her into this world of joy.

    When it drove back to its station, Su Jianan did not quite collect herself yet. Thus, when Lu Boyan helped her remove the safety gear and supported her out of the train, she suddenly fell down.

    Lu Boyan was quick to pick her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± His urgent tone betrayed his concern for her.

    Su Jianan inhaled deeply and then was able to collect her wits. Then, she suddenly chuckled and grabbed his arms. She was bouncing out of happiness. ¡°This is fun!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect to see her so excited. He could not help but smile. ¡°Which one do you want next?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed to an orange railway not far away. It was the 10 Inversion Roller Coaster in the ¡°Guinness World Records¡± book. It was 30-meter-high and its railway was nearly one-kilometer long. The passengers would go through 10 different inversions on the train. This one would stir up more screams than the Dive Coaster.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rarely, Lu Boyan suspected Su Jianan.

    ¡°I am!¡± Su Jian nodded hard and positively. ¡°Well, don¡¯t look down on me. Remember that I¡¯m the person who¡¯s able to pick up a scalpel in front of bodies. And, you said I can do whatever I want today!¡±

    Hence, Lu Boyan could only go to line up with her. A few minutester, they got on the train.

    This time, Su Jian contained her excitement and let Lu Boyan teach her how to put on the safety gear. He showed her how to do it. They were just a few simple steps and she nailed it in seconds.

    Lu Boyan reached out his hands. ¡°Hold my hand if you¡¯re feeling scared.¡±

    This roller coaster got its name because it contained 10 inversions in total, including the Cobra Turn, the Boomerang turn, and etc. Though she was not a timid person, she somehow felt a little worried so she readily grabbed his hands.

    At that moment, the train started. Just when it drove out the station, it went onto an upward nt. People burst into another round of scream.

    Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hands tightly and also screamed at the top of her lungs.

    She was the person who was good at concealing her feelings. In the past dozen years, she had buried too many happiness and sadness deep down in her heart. Now, she could finally let them out by screaming out so loud.

    It turned out that this kind of challenging stimtion soon left her begging for more. Off the 10 Inversion Roller Coaster, she did not need time to collect herself anymore. Instead, she immediately dragged Lu Boyan to Motorbike Coaster, Dive Coaster, Shoot the Chute...

    She was like a kid whose desire for adventure waspletely aroused. She dragged Lu Boyan to those rides and attractions one after another. Moreover, she was always bouncing on the way as if she had more energy than she could spend.

    After marriage, it was the first time that Lu Boyan had seen her so happy. Therefore, hepletely listened to him. He only needed to stick by her side and apany her by holding her hands tightly when she was feeling scared.

    A young couple ran into them from time to time in the park, and the girl would alwaysin to the boy when that happened. ¡°Look at her boyfriend! Tall, handsome, and sweet! And look at yourself in the mirror! Humph!¡±

    ¡°You should check that girl, alright?¡± The boy imitated the girl¡¯sint. ¡°That girl¡¯s got pretty face and nice curves. She¡¯s both coy and outgoing! Then look at you! You¡¯ve got even prettier face and nicer curves! Humph!¡±

    The girl finally burst intoughter and fished out some tissue papers from her bag to help her boyfriend wipe the sweat. The boy suddenly seized the chance to peck the girl. Then, the two cuddle up sweet like there was no one else.

    Su Jianan recalled when she was so little, she could only fancy about Lu Boyan by the pictures of him printed in the magazines.

    ¡°No! I must make him pack back altogether today!¡±

    She dragged Lu Boyan near the Giant Frisbee. Before they jumped into the line, she tucked at his hand. ¡°I want water.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked around and spotted a convenience store. ¡°Get into the line, I¡¯ll go get water.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded obediently and felt happy even only looking at Lu Boyan¡¯s back.

    Lu Boyan came back soon and bought a kind of juice she liked. He opened the bottle and handed it to her. However, after a few sips, she found that Lu Boyan did not get any drink for himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink something?¡±

    Lu Boyan directly snatched the bottle which she had sipped on and took a drink. ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry two bottles.¡±

    Su Jianan was dumbfounded, and she remembered that time when Shen Yuechuan and his friends visited them to watch football on their TV, Lu Boyan ate the little cake that she had touched.

    At that time, she thought that Lu Boyan did not know that the cake had been touched. Looking at it now, he just did not mind having food or drinks that she had touched, right?

    Out of nowhere, Su Jianan got the feeling that they were no different than other couples in the park. A smile slowly crept onto her face, and the sweetness and satisfaction almost escaped from the corner of her eyes.

    Soon, they were in the front of the line. Thus, she dragged Lu Boyan onto the seat and start another round of screaming.

    Spending the entire morning like this, Su Jianan was exhausted when she finished thest ride. Shepletely leaned against Lu Boyan and almost clung to Lu Boyan as tightly as a ko would do. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    Thus, Lu Boyan took her to a restaurant, where they ordered some food while sitting by the windows. Then, they realized that outside the restaurant, it was an area full of attractions designed for children.

    Thus, they could see so many kids between four and more than 10 years old. This was the age when they were the most energetic in their lifetimes. They were all seen as the apple of their parents¡¯ eyes and were now ying in a dozen attractions. Theirughter could even be heard in the restaurant.

    Su Jianan¡¯s thought drifted away at the sight of this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a family onlyplete when there is a kid? Like what Mrs. Pang said, a kid will make a family more like a real one.¡±

    Those kids were all very naughty, and their parents were all carefully looking after them. Some mommies had not stopped wiping sweat for their kids all the time. However, those smiles on their lips said they were happy. Su Jianan suddenly kind of envied them.

    At least, their marriages and families wereplete.

    The drinks were served first. Lu Boyan pushed the fruit punch Su Jianan had ordered in front of her. ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I just thought that¡ª¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°14 years ago, if you hadn¡¯t gone abroad on that day, and if you had brought me to this park, would you have been like those parents?¡± ¡°Would he have kept his eyes on me all the time to look after me and save the clumsy me from bumping into things?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at those parents outside and said, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have kept your eye on me?¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips, upset. ¡°I bet you would have dumped me here and enjoyed yourself alone!¡±

    ¡°How would I have left you here?¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°The 10-year-old you were even naughtier than those kids. I would have ended up even more tired than them.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Su Jianan was embarrassed from what he said so she just lowered her head to her drink.

    Soon, lunch was served. It was a set of delicious and simple Chinesebo, which Su Jianan found agreeable, but Lu Boyan was obviously not satisfied at the meal.

    He was picky about food, which Uncle Xu had reminded of her earlier.

    ¡°Eat something, for the sake of me.¡± Su Jianan persuaded. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a nice dinner for you tonight.¡±

    Thus, Lu Boyan had to swallow down the coarse rice and the stew thatcked a good control of fire.

    Su Jianan did not eat much and dropped the chopsticks when there was still a third food in her te. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. Wait here.¡±

    After she finished, she went out of the bathroom and found a shared water sink between the men¡¯s and women¡¯s room. Food in the restaurant was a little expensive so there were not many customers. At this time, there were few people by the sink.

    When Su Jianan walked out, she saw a man standing in front of the water sink, supporting himself with his hand. She did not mean to pay any attention to him, however, she caught sight of his other bleeding hand in the mirror; at the same time, he just frowned at the wound as if he had been staring at a stranger.

    His wound did not seem shallow and the blood must be stopped immediately. ¡°Howe this man doesn¡¯t have any sense of safety?¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you need help? I¡¯m kind of a doctor and can help you wrap you the wound.¡±

    Su Jianan could not help but open her mouth. There was no other way, it was because of her profession. Every time she saw something open, she could not resist the idea of wrapping them up. For example, the stitching after dissecting was a gesture of respect for the dead.

    The man twisted around and that was when Su Jianan clearly saw his face.

    His face was very handsome, and his dark color skin showed his masculinity. His features were distinct and his dark eyes seemed to carry mysterious and unfathomable force, giving off a sense of danger.

    Normal people would be scared by his face. However, Su Jianan had witnessed too many people with a ferocious face, and most of them hadmitted unforgivable crimes. Thus, she did not consider the man in front of dangerous at all.

    The man found it quite interesting since she was the first woman who could calmly stare into him other than Xu Youning.

    ¡°Kind of a doctor?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical examiner.¡± Su Jianan confessed.

    The man did not look happy or angry. He stared at Su Jianan with eyes that could send a chill down your spine as a viper did. However, Su Jianan stayed calmed. Thus, he could only force augh. ¡°I do believe you¡¯re a medical examiner.¡± Only a woman with such a special profession would be so ignorantly fearless. ¡°But, how will you help me?¡±

    Su Jianan found the staff of the restaurant to borrow their first-aid kit and deftly cleansed the wounds and applied medicine on the man¡¯s hand.

    The man asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me where I got this wound? What if I¡¯m a bad guy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± After applying the medicine on his hand, Su Jianan took out the bandage to wrap his wound. ¡°Don¡¯t let the wound get wet. Change the dressing in hospital tomorrow. The wound could heal easily if you treat it carefully. You should take care of yourself.¡±

    The man firmly fixed his eyes on Su Jianan and his ck eyes resembled those of a wolf. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t see each other again. So you don¡¯t need to know my name, and I don¡¯t want to know yours.¡± Su Jianan cut off a strip of bandage to wrap his wound. ¡°Done. See you.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± The man stopped Su Jianan. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Su Jiananughed. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 141 Something about the Ferris Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 141 Something about the Ferris Wheel</h4>

    Hearing that, the man raised the corner of his lips, seemingly satisfied with the answer.

    However, Su Jianan added quickly, ¡°But I¡¯m already married, and I have a husband.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± In an instant, the smugness on the man¡¯s face faded to nothing. His tone became rigid while he was trying to holding her hands more tightly. ¡°You still look very young.¡±

    Su Jianan tried to get rid of him and the man still grabbed her hands. Then, she felt a fury inside.

    ¡°How can she get into trouble when she was trying to help others?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too young.¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s you that¡¯s too old. Get off me! Or I¡¯ll call the police right after I get out of here!¡±

    ¡°You really can talk.¡± The man approached whileughing through his teeth, seemingly indicating something. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Unbelievable!

    Su Jianan gave up the idea of trying to reason with this man. Thus, she managed to use her adequate Taekwondo skill to get away from the man.

    Looking at his empty hands, the man was a little surprised at that moment. Then, he smiled while looking at her stubborn face. ¡°You learned Taekwondo? I didn¡¯t see that. You look just like a flower blooming in a greenhouse.¡±

    ¡°You look like a pervert!¡±

    Su Jianan did not bother talking to such a man and quickly left the water sink.

    Since he looked quite like a gentleman, she thought he was a man of integrity. However, it was true that you could not judge a book by its cover. She decided that in the future, she would not mind other¡¯s business anymore. But for the fact that he had not expected that she could escape so easily, she might have been stopped by the man for a long while. Moreover, if it was found out by Lu Boyan... she could not bear to imagine the consequence.

    Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s back, the man by the water sink slightly raised his lips.

    It did not matter if she said nothing because he would find out everything one by one. In this city, nothing could hide from him.

    It used to be their family¡¯s kingdom here, but the ident that happened out of the blue 14 years ago made everything go astray. Now, he came back as the heir of their family. He was going to take back their long lostnd inch by inch.

    He would snatch everything that he wanted!

    In the restaurant.

    Lu Boyan checked his watch for the fourth time¡ªit was already more than half of an hour since Su Jianan had left for the bathroom.

    He was going to look for her, and then he heard familiar footsteps approaching. It was Su Jianan¡¯s. She trotted back all the way and then sat down breathlessly. Then, she gulped down half ss of water.

    ¡°How did it take you so long?¡± He asked with a frown.

    ¡°Too many people and I waited in the line. Then I reapplied my sunscreen. So it took some time.¡± Su Jianan did not dare to tell him what happened by the water sink and muddled through with an excuse. ¡°Have you finished? Shall we go now?¡±

    She did not want to stay in the restaurant anymore, not for a second.

    Lu Boyan thought she was in a hurry for all those rides and attractions. Thus, he took her out of the restaurant. Then, she pointed to somewhere not far away. ¡°How about a ride in that?¡±

    Ferris wheel?

    ¡°She¡¯s been in those rides of scream the entire morning, and how will she be interested in such a gentle ride?¡±

    ¡°How about that?¡± Su Jianan feared that he might decline so she kept tugging at his hands coyly. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in a Ferris wheel in an amusement park since I was born.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to agree to bring her there and she exhausted like a child getting the candies they wanted.

    It was right at lunch time and maybe the tourists were all in the middle of a meal, there were not long lines anywhere. Even, there was no one waiting beside the Ferris wheel.

    The staff closed the door of the carriage and then the Ferris wheel started moving horizontally. Then, it slowly went upward, further and further away from the ground.

    Suddenly, Su Jianan let out a squeak. ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Boyan thought she was afraid of heights, so he wrapped his hands around her shoulders.

    In fact, it was just that something had crossed her mind and she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She blushed and had to twist around to appreciate the view outside the windows. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Long long ago, Luo Xiaoxi had told her that couples could not ride in a Ferris wheel. If they did, they would end up breaking up with each other... unless when the Ferris wheel reached its peak, the kissed. If the kissed, they would still stay together.

    She knew that maybe someone just made it up and it might be a pure lie. However, she would rather believe it in case it turned out to be true because she really did not want to break up with Lu Boyan...

    Lu Boyan had detected Su Jianan¡¯s weird expressions long ago, and he called her name since she had been lost in her thoughts the entire time. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Right at that moment, the Ferris wheel reached its peak. Time waited for no man, and Su Jianan felt the most terrified at that time.

    She suddenly turned around, threw herself at him, and kissed him. She held him with her both hands, fearing that he might push her away.

    Lu Boyan was taken back, wrapped her into his arms at once, and kissed her lips. ¡°What is going on?¡±

    The Ferris wheel had gone past its peak and was going downward. Su Jianan thought that since he and she had kissed, they would not be cursed by the prophecy, right?

    Just when she felt relieved, another memory shed back in her mind, which was her kissing him so boldly just now. She blushed even more and buried her face in his arms. ¡°No-nothing...¡±

    Right, she looked exactly like a shy animal. Her long eyshes fluttered and her face was red, anyone would want to tease her seeing her like that.

    Lu Boyan lifted her chin and lowered his head to put her lower lip into his mouth.

    He was kissing her, and it took a while for Su Jianan to realized that. Her hands involuntarily crawled onto his neck and she was responding to his kisses.

    Her kisses still felt immature andcked skills, but Lu Boyan liked her in that way. The way she acted inadequately but still tried to please him. He would always want to lock her in his arms to love her.

    The Ferris wheel was slowlynding, but they were too busy to mind any view on the way.

    Lu Boyan circled his arm around her waist to pull her nearer and put the other hand at the back of her head to make those kisses even deeper.

    Su Jianan thought that since they kissed when the Ferris wheel first reached its peak, they would never break up since they had kissed for so long, right?

    ¡°Alright! Off the car!¡± The sound of the staff rang outside the carriage.

    Su Jianan suddenly came to her senses and tried to push Lu Boyan away but failed. He was holding her head, deeply kissing her for a few more times before releasing her lips. Right at that moment, the door was pulled open from the outside. The staff auntie looked at them with unfriendly eyes. Su Jianan could not see why she had to hold grudge against them.

    This time, Su Jianan was shy for real. She buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and was carried off the car with Lu Boyan¡¯s arms circling around her waist and keens. When the early autumn sunshine shone on her face, she felt even hotter on her cheeks.

    Lu Boyan looked at the little ostrich in his arms. ¡°Weren¡¯t you really decisive when you threw yourself at me and kissed me just now? Why are you being shy now?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t have known the story about Ferris wheel.¡± Su Jianan pounded her fist softly on his back and looked up to him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, so don¡¯t bring it up again!¡± The times when she took the initiative were only a few, and this time, it was definitely going to be brought up as aughingstock by him in the future.

    At this time, her lips looked redder and rounder than before, and her looking up was like an invitation again. Lu Boyan could not resist kissing her a few more times, lowering his head. ¡°What do you want next? A Ferris wheel ride one more time?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was ill-intended so she pushed him away with a blush. Instead, referring to the map, she took him to another district and entered the Biochemical Lab.

    The guide description said due to some virus, most of the humans on earth had turned into zombies, like those in the US series The Walking Dead. The zombies savaged the remaining humans, and anyone who entered here was going to have their courage and survival skills tested.

    At the entrance, it was already weirdly silent. Young girls clung to their boyfriends and walked forward very carefully. Among them, only Su Jianan was anticipating what wasing next.

    Lu Boyan was not sure that if she really was not scared because of those corpses she had seen, or if she really believed in science, knew that all this was fake, and just came here to satisfied her curiosity.

    ¡°Lu Boyan.¡± While trying to find out what was in the front, Su Jianan grabbed his hand tightly at the same time. ¡°If zombies reallye out, can I hit them?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Be gentle, they¡¯re just staff here.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan wondered again. ¡°How much do you think they earn since they put on makeup and rags to scare people all day here? I think they earn more than me.¡± ¡°After all, this job is hard.¡±

    Lu Boyan. ¡°... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Two couples in front of them were listening to them just now. They first looked at them with strange faces and then those girls finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Right. They¡¯re just staff working here. Why should I feel afraid?¡±

    Just at that moment, some heavy footsteps sounded out of nowhere. If they listened carefully, the footsteps seemed to be ringing in all directions. With the scary sound effects, they all got the feeling that a cmity wasing.

    ¡°Grrr, grrr...¡± Then, weird human voices sounded.

    The zombies came!

    Some timid girls hid in their boyfriends¡¯ arms, and Su Jianan also shrank a little to Lu Boyan¡¯s side. At that moment, a few doors beside them suddenly opened and six to seven ¡°zombies¡± d in weird rags flooded into the room.

    Their faces were pale. The corners of their eyes and their bodies were all covered in blood stains. Their eyeballs seemed to be sticking out of their eyes, and the clothes on them were ragged from some unholy tearing apart.

    They stuck their arms out and walked fast toward them. In the red, green, yellow, and other colored lights, they looked more than Death from hell.

    ¡°Arhhhh!¡± Girls still forgot the fact that they were just staffs and their knees softened while they were screaming. The closer the zombies got, the deeper they got into their friends¡¯ arms.

    Su Jianan did not scream but was absorbed in observing those zombie¡¯s makeup. Maybe they thought that they failed to scare her, so the two ¡°zombies¡± tried again and rushed toward her.

    Lu Boyan was trying to protect Su Jianan by standing before her. However, by instinct, she had already struck out herself. The ¡°zombie¡± let out a cry from the hit. When she realized, she apologized at once. ¡°Sorry! I... I didn¡¯t mean to. Don¡¯t get close to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Zombies¡± looked aggrieved and walked away to scare other people.

    Su Jianan looked timidly to Lu Boyan behind her. ¡°Did I hurt them?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°They¡¯ve got protection gears on their clothes. You¡¯re just hitting on their clothes.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did they look... so strange just now?¡± Su Jianan was sort of upset because those zombies were looking at her as if she had been a real zombie.

    Lu Boyan cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Probably they haven¡¯t met such a bold woman visitor.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lu Boyan, how about we try the escape route? See if we can get out of here! Follow me!¡±

    She was ready for the trip and Lu Boyan did not want to upset her, so he just followed her lead. Then, he discovered she was smarter than he had imagined. She acted deftly on the route, and even if they met ¡°zombies¡±, she took them out ording to the game rules. asionally, she would ask him for help though.

    A couple was following behind them, and the girl felt envious toward Su Jianan. ¡°She¡¯s so badass. But isn¡¯t his boyfriend kind ofme? He¡¯s following her the whole time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reme.¡± The boy knocked on her head. ¡°Haven¡¯t you see? She would ask him about those urate numbers and the details of the game. The boy¡¯s been watching her ying. But it¡¯s quite amazing that she made it here. I heard that even most men can¡¯t make it on this escape route.¡±

 Chapter 142 Celebrity Couple

    <h4>Chapter 142 Celebrity Couple</h4>

    Su Jianan got out through the emergency exit. Once again, she was back in the normal world, away from all the strange light and special sound effects. The only thing on Su Jianan¡¯s mind right now was how nice the sunlight felt against her skin.

    Good thing the real world would not turn into that kind of horror.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, she noticed the presence of two men in front and to the side. Both men were carrying a ck bag pack and a camera. Somehow, they seemed a bit familiar.

    She sifted her memories meticulously and realized that she and Lu Boyan had seen the two menst time when they visited the mall; they were reporters.

    Su Jianan gave Lu Boyan¡¯s hand a few tugs, ¡°Are they taking pictures of us?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been doing that since this morning. Did you only just notice?¡± Lu Boyan remarked in a carefree tone.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt depressed, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re some celebrity couple. Why are they so curious about our lives?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re merely satisfying the public¡¯s curiosity about us.¡± Lu Boyan said. He twisted the cap of the water bottle and then passed the bottle to Su Jianan. ¡°If it bothers you, I can ask them to leave.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re conducting shady business or anything. I mean, carrying a camera around during a weekend while watching other people have fun? That can¡¯t be easy for them.¡± Su Jianan said. When she turned around, it was as if she had forgotten about the reporters. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some fun. After that, we¡¯ll go home.¡±

    They had already checked out the scariest and the most exciting games in the theme park, leaving only the nd and mild ones to be explored next. The queue was exceptionally long since these games were suitable for those shied away from the roller coaster rides. Su Jianan noticed that they were running out of water, so she had asked Lu Boyan to queue up while she went to buy more water for them.

    On the way to the convenience store, Su Jianan paid close attention to her surroundings. When she did not see that strange man in the bathroom, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    It would be ideal if she never saw the man again.

    She took two extra bottles of water from the shelf. After paying for the water, she did not return to Lu Boyan straightaway. Instead, she took a detour and headed towards the two reporters.

    The two men were experienced reporters in the show business; they had seen their fair share of celebrities. Nevertheless, they could have sworn that they had never met a single billionaire¡¯s wife who was as amiable as Su Jianan. That was why it did not feel right for them to just ept the water bottles that Su Jianan was offering them, ¡°Mrs. Lu, we¡¯re already grateful that you don¡¯t find our presence bothersome.¡±

    ¡°I just noticed you guys a while ago.¡± Su Jianan smiled and gestured for the men to take the bottles, ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon. So will you guys call it a day after we leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The experienced reporter blushed despite the endless scores of beautiful female celebrities that he had met throughout his career. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving once you and Mr. Lu take your leave.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks for the hard work,¡± Su Jianan said, giving them a wave before heading back to Lu Boyan.

    The reporters stared after Su Jianan¡¯s leaving form. ¡°Damn. She¡¯s quite different from all the rich princesses we¡¯ve seen so far, isn¡¯t she?¡± One of them remarked.

    ¡°Do you think Lu Boyan would marry her if she isn¡¯t?¡± Said the other reporter. ¡°In the past, we would have bet our lives that Lu Boyan would never set foot in a ce like the Happy World. And now look at him. She had brought a lot of changes to Lu Boyan, that¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s just wait and see. I¡¯m sure there will be sensational news waiting for us in the future.¡±

    The few activities following that were not physically taxing. When Su Jianan left Happy World, she did not feel tired at all. Rather, she feltpletely rxed and satisfied.

    On the way home, the sun was already westbound. Coincidentally, their car was directly facing the sunset as they drove forward. Su Jianan raised her hand as if to y with the sunlight, though she only did it for fun; the light did not hurt her eyes at all. ¡°Lu Boyan, thank you for today,¡± she said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°This is what I had promised you 14 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You mean you¡¯ve always remembered that promise during the past ten years or so?¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan with a look of curiosity, ¡°Or were you just reminded of it after you married me? I mean, when I used you of lying to me.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve forgotten about it entirely throughout the years. It¡¯d alwayse to mind whenever I passed by a theme park.¡±

    In other words, Lu Boyan had not forgotten about herpletely during the past ten years.

    A strange feeling of joy sprouted from the bottom of Su Jianan¡¯s heart. Still, she had done an impressive job in concealing her joy and keeping it to herself. ¡°So you¡¯re not entirely heartless after all,¡± she said.

    She never did get over Lu Boyan¡¯s broken promise that year, not just due to the disappointment she had felt back then, but also because that was the first time in her life she had experienced being lied to by someone else. Before she turned 15, her mother and brother had done a fine job in protecting her from everything.

    Afterwards, as she grew older, she learned that his father¡¯s love for her mother had been a fluke. The world was filled to the brim with countless lies. Compared to all the lies out there in the rest of the world, Lu Boyan¡¯s broken promise was merely a white lie, one that had been made out of kindness.

    Then again, she was pretty sure that Lu Boyan would not lie to her from now on; she would not be that easy to fool as well.

    The next day, the headline ¡°Lu Boyan brings his wife to Happy World¡± made its way onto the first page of the entertainment section. Theizens had dug up pretty much everything about their trip: the way their outfits hadplemented each other, and even the type of drinks they had enjoyed. With today being a Sunday, the Happy World experienced a sudden influx of customers. The authorities were forced to limit the number of tourists in the area; tickets were no longer sold after 12:00.

    It was obvious that the reporters had carefully selected the photos to be used in the article; Su Jianan was smiling in all of them, whereas Lu Boyan was staring back at her tenderly. There was also a photo which showed the way Su Jianan had leaned against Lu Boyan¡¯s body brazenly, which had no doubt dealt over 10,000 critical damage points to any person out there who was still single and unattached.

    The final photo had been taken when Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were on the ferris wheel. The reporter¡¯s tele lens had caught them kissing each other inside the gond. Beneath the photo, the caption contained a description about the legend surrounding the ferris wheel.

    Su Jianan, who was sitting cross-legged on the couch, quickly closed the web page the moment she saw the caption.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let Lu Boyan see this no matter what!¡± She thought.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason, then.¡± Lu Boyan amused voice sounded from behind her, ¡°You shouted when we first got onto the ferris wheel. It¡¯s because you were thinking about that legend, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head around stiffly, ¡°How long have you been standing behind me?¡±

    ¡°Since you began reading the article,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Damn. He had indeed seen it.

    Su Jianan was in full-blown panic mode at this point. Well, she could only me herself for being too absorbed in the article.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much!¡± She lowered her face, which was now sporting a deep blush. ¡°I... I just... I heard about it from Xiaoxi a long time ago. After that, I felt an impulse to...¡± Kiss you. Shepleted her sentence in her head.

    Su Jianan looked as if she could start bleeding through the pores of her face at this point, so Lu Boyan decided not to tease her anymore. Reaching out, he took her tablet and reopened the web page from the browser history. Then, he read the article from the start till the end. ¡°The pictures don¡¯t look bad at all. However... why do I feel like his camera was constantly focusing on you?¡±

    The corner of Su Jianan¡¯s lips tugged upwards, ¡°It was a male reporter, so of course he¡¯d focus on me. If they sent a female reporter to do the job, I bet she¡¯ll only take pictures of you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.

    He had not minded it at first. Then, it urred to him that there would always be reporters staring at Su Jianan whenever they were out together. He decided right then and there that he would not allow any reporter to follow them from now on.

    Su Jianan was his wife. What right did other people have to peep at her through their goddamn tele lens?

    It merely took today¡¯s news, plus every news about them in the past, to propel them into the limelight. Now, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had officially be a celebrity couple. In fact, the news had brought about topics and discussions whose poprity trumps that of other celebrity couples in the entertainment business.

    At the same time, Su Jianan had piqued the public¡¯s curiosity. Although her personal details had once been exposed on the Inte, she had never made an appearance among City A¡¯s celebrity circle, so there was not much information to find about her. On the flip side, the number of followers on her tweet had been rising nonstop. In fact, hertest tweet already had over 200,000 views.

    Su Jianan¡¯s feelings about everything were rather nd. She just felt a little strange, and that was all. But upon realizing that her sudden poprity had been due to her status as Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, a teeny bit of sweetness crept into her heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi was very pissed at Su Jianan offhand attitude towards her newfound poprity.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been working her ass off recently. Every day, she had to undergo intense training until she was practically half-dead just so she could gain that kind of poprity. She wanted the three words, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi¡± to be known by the entire world. Now, Su Jianan had literally achieved the kind of poprity that Luo Xiaoxi had been yearning for without even breaking a sweat. And yet the woman had acted as if it were the most inexplicable and baffling thing in the world!

    Fuck! It was so true what they said about those with full tummies knowing absolutely nothing about the suffering of those who were starving.

    Monday, a day enjoyed only by a few, arrived once again. The entire city reverted to its fast-paced rhythm. When Su Jianan arrived at work as usual, she noticed the strange looks that her colleagues were giving her.

    ¡°They must¡¯ve seen the news article yesterday,¡± Su Jianan thought, realizing what was going on.

    Xiao Ying approached her for no other reason than to engage her with idle gossip. ¡°Jianan, was it you who kissed your Boss Lu yesterday? Or was it the other way round?¡±

    To that, Su Jianan responded by affecting an air of mystery while remaining tight-lipped; a realdy would never kiss and tell. But the truth was that she was too embarrassed to talk about it. The smile on her colleagues¡¯ faces became even more suggestive when they saw her reaction. ording to them, the mood had been perfect, so Su Jianan must have gone with the flow. In other words, they thought it had not been just a simple kiss, but a hot make out session instead.

    Two dayster, Su Yicheng finally returned from Japan.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been awaiting Su Yicheng¡¯s return; she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between them. When she found out about his return, she did not jump around in excitement. Instead, she began to silently n her next move.

    She had no idea if he was still mad at her, so she knew she would be screwed if she ran straight to him. She decided to wait until tonight where she would try to find out about Su Yicheng¡¯s mood from Ada.

    Su Yicheng went to thepany immediately after he had touched down.

    His absence during the past few days meant that a lot ofpany business still awaited him. On his orders, Ada reported everything to him in the order of descending importance. When Ada finished her report, she paused to think for a moment. In the end, she decided to just tell him. ¡°Boss Su, Ms. Luo came to look for you the afternoon you left for Japan.¡±

    ¡°What did she want?¡± Su Yicheng asked in an impersonal tone.

    Ada instantly noticed that something was amiss, so she got straight to the point. ¡°She didn¡¯t say. I told her that you had made ns the night before you left and that you had deliberately pushed back your trip to Japan by one day. Also, she looked very shocked when I told her about the reservation you had made at Monjelli.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Su Yicheng said, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ada said, closing the door and left.

    Su Yicheng flipped open a folder, though his mind could not register a single word written on the document.

    He suddenly remembered that he had kept his phone turned off throughout his stay in Japan. Pulling out his phone and switching it back on, he was surprised to see a couple of missed calls from Luo Xiaoxi.

    He recalled the day he had run into Qin Wei in Japan.

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Qin Wei had greeted him. Although Qin Wei¡¯s face still looked swollen after he took that punch from Su Yicheng, hisportment remained confident and self-assured. ¡°What perfect timing. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Uncle Luo and my father have been discussing the marriage between me and Xiaoxi. It¡¯ll be best if you forget about Xiaoxi. You won¡¯t be able to give her happiness.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei, she only sees you as a friend,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°She¡¯ll never agree to marry you.¡± He did not deny that he was mocking Qin Wei, not even to himself.

    ¡°Uncle Luo will figure out a way,¡± Qin Wei said. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she likes me. I¡¯ll do anything as long as I can make her my wife. I¡¯ll be honest with you. I was the one who had deleted her call history the night you called her. You and Xiaoxi, your personalities are entirely ipatible. You need to step away.¡±

    To that, Su Yicheng only spat out three cold words, ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just let Uncle Luo handle everything, then.¡± Qin Wei smiled smugly, ¡°Uncle Luo will find a way to make Xiaoxi listen to him.¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Yicheng snapped out of his recollection as if he had just woken up from a dream. He pressed a button to ess the line to his secretary, ¡°Put in a call to Chairman Luo¡¯s office.¡±

    When Father Luo found out that Su Yicheng was calling him in person, he answered the phone. Su Yicheng said, ¡°Uncle Luo, it¡¯s me, Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yicheng.¡± Father Luo chuckled, ¡°So, to what do I owe the pleasure of this phone call?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if you have any ns for tonight?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯d like to treat you to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I happen to have a few things that I¡¯d like to discuss with you. How about 7:00 pm at King¡¯s restaurant on Hua Nan street?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and ordered Ada to clear out his schedule for the night. After that, he called King¡¯s restaurant to reserve its best private booth.

    Su Yicheng already had an inkling of what it was that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s father wanted to tell him.

 Chapter 143 Luo Xiaoxi Sold Him Out

    <h4>Chapter 143 Luo Xiaoxi Sold Him Out</h4>

    Meeting Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s father in King¡¯s restaurant, Su Yicheng heard the things he had expected.

    ¡°Xiaoxi likes you, but you are not suitable. The Qin family is the best family for Xiaoxi. I¡¯ll marry Xiaoxi to Qin Wei. They are quite suitable in personality. After marriage, I believe that Qin Wei will take care of Xiaoxi.¡±

    The old man arranged his daughter¡¯s life as an experienced manager.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Marry Luo Xiaoxi to Qin Wei and Qin Wei will take care of Luo Xiaoxi?¡±

    When he first married Jianan to Lu Boyan, he felt as if a piece of meat had been taken from his body. He thought it was the limit of pain. Now, the ce where he was hit was the heart, and his heart kept sinking.

    The pain was eptable, but this was too much. He would not ept this anyway.

    No! Absolutely no!

    The voice inside Su Yicheng¡¯s heart had never been so angry. He would never let Luo Xiaoxi marry Qin Wei, not over his dead body!

    ¡°Uncle Luo, I will not ept this, and Xiaoxi won¡¯t either.¡± He looked at the elder in front of him, his eyes and tone as calm as ever. ¡°I am going to be with Xiaoxi, and even you, her father, can¡¯t stop it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will not stop you.¡± Mr. Luo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people. They love people freely. It¡¯s not like things in the past when marriages are arranged. I understand that.¡± However, I am sure that you will notst long, and even if you are together now, you will not end up together in the end. Yicheng, the person who¡¯ll marry Xiaoxi must be Qin Wei.¡±

    Su Yicheng just smiled and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not. Even if it is not me, it will not be Qin Wei. Uncle Luo, I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to. I¡¯ll leave first. I have already have my assistant foot the bill. You can take your time.¡±

    He walked out of the restaurant, and Xiao Chen asked, ¡°Boss Su, are you going to meet with Ms. Luo?¡±

    Initially, Su Yicheng wanted to see her right away, but he could not help being disturbed by what Mr. Luo had said. He rubbed his brow irritatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go home first.¡±

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi just called Ada. She wanted to know how Su Yicheng looked like when he came back today.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very good.¡± Ada said, ¡°I told Boss Su that you have been there, and his reaction was very dull. Ms. Luo, have you two quarreled with each other?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was disappointed and mumbled a few words before hanging up the phone. She stared at Su Yicheng¡¯s phone number for a long while and wanted to dial the number several times, but eventually, she gave up the idea.

    No, she could not call him today. Maybe she would wait for a few more days. Su Yicheng was so busy, and he would not always remember that thing every day, wouldn¡¯t he? He would gradually forget about it and no longer be mad at her!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Yicheng was lying in bed, unable to sleep.

    ¡°You and Xiaoxi¡¯s personality are not suitable. Even if you are together now, you won¡¯t end up together in the end.¡±

    What Qin Wei and Mr. Luo said kept echoing again and again in his head, and he thought about them carefully, he found that what they said did make sense in a way. When he and Luo Xiaoxi hung out together, they often ended up quarreling with each other. If two people who were only good at quarreling and not good at keeping each other¡¯spany, how could they stick together for a long time? Even if they had sparks for each other, they would get exhausted in the end.

    However, stick together for a long time...?

    What shocked him even more was this idea. When did he actually think that he would be with Luo Xiaoxi for a long time this time? He only wanted to have a try with her in the first ce.

    The more he thought, the greater pain he felt on his brain. Su Yicheng got up and opened the bedside table and swallowed two sleeping pills. Then, great drowsiness soon came pouring down to make him finally fell asleep.

    On the next day, theyunched thetest issue of ¡°Vogue¡±.

    Vogue was the best-selling fashion magazine in China. The editor-in-chief was a big shot in the fashion industry. Its readers varied from thepany employees who have just entered the society to the senior white-cor workers, and then to thedies in the upper society. The magazine was popr among countless fashion-conscious girls. When Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s several pictures came out, the reader¡¯s response was unusually strong. She was in the trending topics on the very same day.

    In the first set, Luo Xiaoxi wore a bright red knee-length skirt and revealed the curves of her body in the carefully-tailored dress. Her slender legs were bare. However,pared with her attractive body, her unique temperament looked more attractive.

    Many people could try this kind of bright red color, but not everyone stood out in this color. The mboyant, enthusiastic, and straightforward red color suited perfectly with Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes and poses. She looked very good in the dress and made herself the center of the picture, rather than the dress itself.

    Big shot in the fashion forum often emphasized that people wore clothes, and should not be suppressed by the clothes they wore. Luo Xiaoxi had been a perfect interpretation of that sentence.

    But if anyone thought that this was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fixed image, then he was making a big mistake.

    When they turned to the next page, they would find Luo Xiaoxi in an officedy style. White shirt, pencil skirt, and ck leather bag. The suit did not look that strong but could immediately seize everyone¡¯s eyes. Even her smile became crisp. On the next page, she became an elegantdy. Her temperament this time was totally different from when she was in that morous red dress. However, she still looked naturally.

    So people who reposted her three sets of pictures on Weibo allmented: A person can actually live as threepletely different people!

    This issue of the magazine sold very well that the newsstand bosses were all busy selling them.

    Outside the president¡¯s office of Cheng An Group, Su Yicheng¡¯s secretaries were also browsing the magazine, and Ada tut-tutted. ¡°Ms. Luo actually became a model, a model of Vogue! But... we didn¡¯t know that she can easily pull off so many styles.¡±

    ¡°This is called versatility!¡± Another secretary said, ¡°Like some stars, they can only y sobbing girls on screen with their deadpan faces, but some stars can y from high school girls to professional white-cor workers, and to rural women as well. Ms. Luo is thetter kind of star! And she has that innate style that says she doesn¡¯t care about anything. She lookedfortable in any kind of photos, all of them!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I heard that Lu Enterprises¡¯ best agent is behind Ms. Luo managing her. If she keeps it up, she will definitely be famous! Should we ask for a few signed photos from her while we can?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hand me the magazine.¡±

    A male voice that the secretaries were all very familiar with sounded. At that time, they were all taken back and then looked back. ¡°Boss Su!¡± God, when did he stand behind them?

    ¡°It¡¯s not working hours in the afternoon yet, you don¡¯t have to overreact when you¡¯re having a conversation.¡± Su Yicheng reached out and said, ¡°Can I have your magazine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Ada presented the magazine to him with both hands.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yicheng took the magazine and went straight into the office. After sitting down and opening it, he suddenly felt that Luo Xiaoxi in the magazine was both familiar and strange.

    When Luo Xiaoxi pestered him, she alwaysughed like a kid and would asionally strike a sexy pose to tease him. However, it was just a kind of mischief. She was not an open girl in her bones.

    Now she appeared in the best-selling fashion magazine, so beautiful and in so many styles. She was shining so bright that people could not take their eyes off her. Nevertheless, she was not looking at him the way she used to. She was simply showing herself like there was no one else in the world.

    After listening to her father¡¯s wordsst night, he wanted to wait and chewed on it. But now, intuition told him that he could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Ada.¡± He pressed the internal line. ¡°Do I have any schedule for this evening?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Ada added, ¡°You¡¯ll be having lunch with Manager Tang from Sealpany for some business matter.¡±

    ¡°Reschedule it for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But your schedule is full tomorrow...¡± Ada thought that Su Yicheng was weirdtely. He was a workaholic and would finish all the things on the schedule in one day, buttely, he often rescheduled things. It was not easy to be a secretary.

    ¡°Then the day after tomorrow.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°In short, it can¡¯t be tonight, I have something important tonight.¡±

    Ada. ¡°OK. Then I will inform Manager Tang¡¯s secretary.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Yicheng looked at the photo of Luo Xiaoxi in the magazine. He raised his lips and opened the file to start working.

    When he was busy, everything became clear in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t want to have a try with Luo Xiaoxi. He really wanted to be with Luo Xiaoxi. If he could, he did not hate the idea of marrying her.

    Luo Xiaoxi said that he only pitied her, but it was actually not. He was serious about her. Otherwise, when he heard that Qin Wei would marry her, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed on the streets of Japan to pick up a fight with Qin Wei. Yesterday, after listening to her father¡¯s words, he would not have been rude enough to say that even if Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s future husband was not him, it would not be Qin Wei.

    Speaking of it, he rarely became physical for a woman, and Luo Xiaoxi had been the first woman.

    After everything, Luo Xiaoxi still dared to say that he was not serious?

    At five o¡¯clock, Su Yicheng signed thest document and put the pen back in the pen holder. Today¡¯s work was all over.

    He got up and buttoned the suit jacket. Just when he was about to leave the office, Xiao Chen suddenly rushed in.

    After working with him for so many years, Xiao Chen was the calmest of all his assistants. Su Yicheng rarely saw such expression on Xiao Chen¡¯s face and he had a bad feeling. However, he still asked calmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Something big.¡± Xiao Chen was out of breath. ¡°Boss Su, Qin Enterprise signed the deal with the Japanesepany. More importantly, the n Qin Enterprise gave to the Japanesepany is exactly like ours, and not a single word was different from ours!¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly on that day, when he ran into Qin Wei on the street of Japan, Qin Wei smiled so confidently.

    It turned out that he had his trump card.

    He returned to his seat, and his look was so cold at that instant. ¡°Did you find out what happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working on it.¡± Xiao Chen said, ¡°But, these kind of things are obvious, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked graver. ¡°You mean, it was an inside job and someone leaked our project?¡±

    ¡°Boss Su...¡± Xiao Chen lowered his voice. ¡°The people on this project are all your followers. Some of them even built thepany in the beginning with you. Everyone is loyal to Cheng An Group. To stay in thepany, Zhang Mei even bites the bullet and works in the Marketing Department. How can you suspect that they did it?

    Su Yicheng red at Xiao Chen. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I just want to inform you that Ms. Luo knows the detail of the n too.¡± Xiao Chen closed his eyes and reopened them, and then he decided to go all out. ¡°And I heard that the Qin family and Luo family are nning on a unison marriage. Ms. Luo and Qin Wei have been close. I¡¯ve had people checked. On the second day Ms. Luo tranted the document, she posed for the Vogue photos you see today. And on that night, she spent the entire night with Qin Wei.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Yicheng finally could not take it anymore and shouted without his usualposure. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Xiao Chen did not say anything further and left Su Yicheng¡¯s office.

    Su Yicheng swept all the phones on the desk to the floor. All the phones flopped to the floor and shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 144 I Do Not Accept an Apology

    <h4>Chapter 144 I Do Not ept an Apology</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi was lying on his sofa and looking at the mobile phone, while the phone shows the number of Su Yicheng.

    Another day had passed, would Su Yicheng feel better? Should she find him?

    When she was thinking, the doorbell rang in a row, and she walked over and saw Su Yicheng through the looking-through hole on the door.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± She was a little surprised and did not hesitate to open the door. ¡°I just wanted to see you!¡± She thought that Su Yicheng finally wanted to talk to her.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    However, Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was so cold that it almost broke into her bone marrow, and his eyes were so sullen that they scared her immediately.

    Luo Xiaoxi discovered his abnormality, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°What did you say to Qin Wei at the party?¡± Su Yicheng pushed Luo Xiaoxi forward, and he mmed the door shut. ¡°What did you tell him?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for that Xiao Chen had reminded him, Qin Wei wouldn¡¯t even have suspected Luo Xiaoxi. Or precisely, he did not want to think in that way in the first ce.

    He would rather be betrayed by the most trusted subordinates.

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at the sullen Su Yicheng. For the first time, she was afraid of him. ¡°Tell me what happened first, OK?¡± Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°The document you tranted was leaked to Qin Wei.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Qin Wei signed the contract with the Japanesepany with the n we made.¡±

    ¡°You think that...¡±

    ¡°Bang¡±, A thunder boomed in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind, and the word ¡°I¡± was stuck in her throat.

    She remembered that on the night of the celebration, she was drunk, and she talked with Qin Wei. She said a lot of things and seemed to have mentioned Su Yicheng and hispany. But thinking about it now, she did not know what specific thing she had told Qin Wei.

    She could only remember that she did mention Su Yicheng¡¯spany.

    Therefore, Su Yicheng¡¯s suspicion did note out of nowhere. Now even she started to doubt herself.

    When she was a child, Luo Xiaoxi often made troubles. She either hit others¡¯ kids or caught up in a fight with them. Her parents had to take her to others¡¯ house to apologize.

    However, those things could be mended, but this time, she could not imagine how much loss she had caused to Cheng An Group, and even if she did, she could not afford the huge amount of money.

    With hands shaking, she dialed Qin Wei¡¯s number. The moment he picked up the call, she asked, ¡°What did I say to you that night? What did I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You finally remembered?¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°Xiaoxi, on that night, you¡¯ve told me everything you should and shouldn¡¯t have said. You¡¯ve told me everything about Su Yicheng.¡±

    Sure enough, she told him...

    Feeling as if the strength of her entire body had been taken away, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone slipped down to the ground. When she looked at Su Yicheng, her eyes had already been red. ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng did not speak, because he suddenly regretteding to Luo Xiaoxi. He should check inside thepany. If everyone was innocent, then it should be treated as a pending case. He should never know the truth and never drag Luo Xiaoxi into this.

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Su Yicheng like this. His eyes had always been as calm as sea, but now, they were full of struggle. He seemed to want to stand by her, but at the end of the day, he had to be far away from her.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I was drunk that night. I didn¡¯t mean it. I... Su Yicheng, sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    In the end, she seemed to have been saying the word ¡°sorry¡± the entire time, because she really was and because this mistake cannot be made up. She also knew that this word actually did not help anything, but all she had was the word ¡°sorry¡±.

    ¡°The entirepany knows that you tranted the document.¡± Su Yicheng smiled andughed at himself. ¡°Xiao Xi, I took you to thepany and spread rumors. I wanted them to think we were together.¡± But I never meant to create such an ident.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if an awl were pounding on her heart. She grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and fell in front of him powerlessly. She couldn¡¯t say anything, just clinging to his hand.

    ¡°Sorry, me me, or yell at me. You can do whatever you want to me.¡± She wanted to say something like that, but she was drowned in a sea of repent. Something stuck in her throat, and her eyes felt hot. She could say a single word, and she felt as if she were dying at the moment.

    She finally cried out, like a ten-year-old child who made irreparable mistakes. She cried and cried until her forehead felt numb and until she became breathless. She could only gasp for air and really could not say a word anymore.

    Su Yicheng squatted down and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°Xiaoxi, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at him and then cried louder and sobbed even harder, tears like water pouring out of the edge of a dam.

    She knew that Su Yicheng was desperate. If he didn¡¯t me her at all, maybe that meant he wouldn¡¯t want her forever.

    The entirepany knew that she tranted the document. If Su Yicheng was still with her, who else would still serve him? How many people would have the idea of changing jobs and resigning? If someone walked away with an entire team, the damage caused to Cheng An Group was immeasurable.

    The hardest thing to save in the world was a cold heart. Su Yicheng could not let the staff be disappointed in him.

    ¡°Su,¡± she said, she had to breathe every time she said a single word. Her forehead felt so numb that she almost went unconscious. Her eyes were bloodshot. She only subconsciously grasped Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Su Yicheng, do-don-don¡¯t, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Su Yicheng tucked her hair wet from tears behind her ear. ¡°I still have something to attend to in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sobbed and grabbed his hand so tightly because she was so afraid that he would leave her just like that. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, Qin Wei is also very important to you, isn¡¯t he? Otherwise, on that day when I picked up a fight with him, you wouldn¡¯t have rushed to protect him from me. You¡¯re afraid that I would hurt him.¡± Su Yicheng got rid of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand bit by bit. ¡°I was angry that you went to celebrate with him behind my back. Now I am not.¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯spletely ignored me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head desperately and tried hard to exin, but she couldn¡¯t breathe, nor could she said anyplete sentence. She first knew what despair felt like.

    Su Yicheng finally broke away from her hand and got up to leave.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the back of Su Yicheng, and called his name thousands of times in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could only cry until her forehead felt so numb that she almost fainted, and she sobbed so hard that she might stop breathing at any second.

    Su Yicheng never looked back. He closed the door for Luo Xiaoxi and entered the elevator.

    When the elevator door slowly closed, he closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, nothing strange could be detected on his face. However, if one looked carefully, he could see that his eyes were red.

    When he left, he closed the door very gently. However, Luo Xiaoxi seemed to hear a pound in her heart. At that moment, the dull pain spread from her heart. She was kneeling on the ground and could not make a sound anymore. She could only painfully moan like a baby.

    When people were extremely sad and remorse, they did not want to talk to anyone, even their best friend, so she did not call Su Jianan.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the night, and Luo Xiaoxi was sitting on the carpet beside the sofa, tears still falling from her eyes, but she was just like a doll without a soul, motionless, expressionless.

    She was wrong, and she had been wrong for so many years.

    She should not have casually made a so-called ¡°friend¡±. She should not have got drunk with them. If she had listened to her father and had been a realdy, she would not have leaked Su Yicheng¡¯s n to Qin Wei. Today, all of this would not have happened.

    She regretted, but it was toote.

    She used to be betrayed by some friends, but as long as that person was not Su Jianan, she could treat it lightly. Anyway, she had so many friends, and what was the difference if she got one less of them?

    It was not that she did not want to me them, but she really did not feel anything, just like the way Su Yicheng was not angry with her anymore.

    But now, she hated Qin Wei, and she had never hated a person so much before. She thought that Qin Wei indeed was a yboy, but he was still an honest person deep down, Never did she e he actually used this method.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly stood up from the ground, went into the kitchen and put a knife into her bag. Then, he washed her face and went out.

    She drove the car so fast that it arrived at Qin Wei¡¯s apartment in less than 10 minutes.

    She had never been to Qin Wei¡¯s ce before, so when she said that she wanted to visit room 1203, the administrator smiled meaningfully. ¡°Mr. Qin just came back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just smiled back and went upstairs with her bag. When she stepped out of the elevator, she fished out the knife from her bag and stuck it on Qin Wei¡¯s door. ¡°Qin Wei! Open the door!¡±

    The tip of the knife bit deeply into the door, and she pulled it out again and struck again. ¡°Qin Wei! Open the door right now!¡±

    Qin Wei heard the noise and rushed out to open the door. Before he saw the face of Luo Xiaoxi, he found a knife shaking in front of his face. He repeatedly retreated. ¡°Xiaoxi, what are you doing! Can you calm down!¡±

    ¡°Calm down?¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed, but her voice was full of despair. ¡°Qin Wei, Su Yicheng and I are finally getting somewhere, but you¡¯vepletely ruined it. No, I should me it on myself. But I hate you. I believed in you so much, why did you have to use such a method topete with Su Yicheng? Why did you have to use Su Yicheng¡¯s n? Qin Wei, he won¡¯t want me anymore, he won¡¯t...¡±

    At the end of the day, she cried again, and it was the first time that Qin Wei saw her tears.

    She had always been a lively person without any string attached. She was always smiling like she had not had a real heart. She was like a child who grew up in a honey pot and did not know any human suffering of the world. Qin Wei never thought that she would cry one day, and she actually cried so sad and desperate.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Qin Wei approached her and wanted to wipe away the tears on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved the knife. ¡°Qin Wei, I¡¯ve trusted some wrong people, but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re one of them! I regret knowing you, and being your friend. But it¡¯s toote, Su Yicheng has already dumped me...¡± In the middle of the sentence, her tears came out again, downcast.

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s happening?¡± The aunt next door probably heard the noise Luo Xiaoxi made. When she came out to check at it, she immediately shrank back behind the door. ¡°Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu, it¡¯s nothing. Just go back.¡± Qin Wei tried to send his elder neighbor away. ¡°She¡¯s my friend, and we¡¯ve got something to...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved his knife to Qin Wei. ¡°Qin Wei, we will not know it from now on, or I will see you, I will definitely want to kill you!¡± Stop saying that I am your friend! ¡±

    Aunt Liu, who was next door, waspletely scared, and ¡°àØ¡± closed the door and went back to the house.

    ¡°Xiao Xi,¡± Qin Wei said weakly, ¡°I can only apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°apologize?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled again. She remembered that she had fallen to the ground and sang aloud with Su Yicheng, but is it useful? Can the loss of the Cheng¡¯an Group be recovered? Will she dare to set foot on the Cheng¡¯an Group in the future?

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡± She said one word at a time, ¡°Qin Wei, if you identally meet me someday, remember not to say hello to me.¡±

 Chapter 145 Do You Know That I Love you

    <h4>Chapter 145 Do You Know That I Love you</h4>

    With this, Luo Xiaoxi turned to leave.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡± Qin Wei rushed over and grabbed her hand. ¡°You and Su Yicheng are not right for each other! Haven¡¯t you realized it? You two differ in character. It¡¯s impossible for you to get along well or have a happy marriage. If you think the single spark between you will re in the future, you¡¯re dead wrong!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew she was wrong, dead wrong, but it was toote.

    She wielded the knife at Qin Wei. ¡°Let go of me! Even there is no hope for Su Yicheng and me, I won¡¯t marry you! Qin Wei, I¡¯d rather be alone for the rest of my life than marrying a scoundrel. Are you clear?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Wei¡¯s eyes turned dim, and he said in low spirits, ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Luo Xiaoxi would not ept his apology, so, he could not think of any other words to say.

    ¡°Put your knife down! We¡¯re police!¡±

    Warning sounds came from outside before two policemen came in with their guns aiming at Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Someone reported to us that you got an attacker with a knife. Stay calm, miss, put your knife down. You may hurt others.¡± The policeman tried to persuade Luo Xiaoxi after finding her in an emotional state.

    Luo Xiaoxiughed staring at the dark barrel. From her voice, Qin Wei could tell she was desperate, sad, and mocking herself. He felt heartbroken for her. ¡°Xiaoxi, put the knife down, please. You can beat me hard, just don¡¯t hurt yourself, okay?¡±

    With a ttering sound, the knife fell on the ground from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. Seeing this, the policemen rushed in and took hold of Luo Xiaoxi at once. ¡°Sir, she is my friend. This is our own business.¡± Qin Wei hurriedly exined.

    ¡°She went to your door with a knife and broke into your house, and even pointed the knife at you. This is absolutelywbreaking,¡± said the police. ¡°We must take you to our office.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Su Jianan was watching a TV drama at home, so, when she received Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s call, she could not react.

    ¡°Jianan, I can¡¯t let my parents see me like this.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I can only look for your help.¡±

    Su Jianan stood up quickly. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be there for you in half an hour.¡±

    After hanging the phone, the first thing Su Jianan could think was to ask Lu Boyan for help.

    Lu Boyan was in the study upstairs. She rushed in without even knocking the door. ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    Lu Boyan had never seen Su Jianan look so helpless like this moment except for the night in the City G when she had a nightmare. He immediately asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi was taken away by police.¡± Su Jianan was agitated. ¡°She went to Qin Wei with a knife, and his neighbor called the police. Now, she is about to be detained.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned at her words. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not serious since she did not hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the police office.¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan helplessly. ¡°Could you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Before Su Jianan could finish her words, Lu Boyan stood up and took her downstairs holding her hand.

    It was the first time that someone around Su Jianan had been taken into the police office despite that she worked there. She was panicked because it was Luo Xiaoxi being taken away, but, she felt somehow relieved with Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s ck car headed forward on the road like a dragon swimming in the sea, and about forty minutester, they arrived at the police office.

    When Su Jianan finally saw Luo Xiaoxi, a stab went through her heart.

    Eyes swollen from crying, Luo Xiaoxi looked lifeless and desperate, a look Su Jianan had never seen from her before.

    Luo Xiaoxi cherished her hair the most and always took good care of it, but now, it looked untidy.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Jianan held her hands. ¡°What happened? Did Qin Wei hurt you?¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi heard the words, her tears dropped down from her eyes like streams, and she looked like a doll who knew nothing but crying.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Jianan hugged her. ¡°Please tell me what happened. I¡¯ll help you. If Qin Wei hurt you, I¡¯ll let him pay.¡± Su Jianan realized the matter was serious, otherwise, Luo Xiaoxi would not have looked so sad.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t help me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi cried out. ¡°Jianan, I can¡¯t solve this. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    From Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s regretting words, Su Jianan realized the thing was not what she had thought.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s going on actually?¡± Su Jianan pursued the question hesitantly. ¡°Is it... something about my brother?¡± Except for Su Yicheng, Su Jianan did not know anyone else who could make Luo Xiaoxi so.

    Luo Xiaoxi exined the whole thing to Su Jianan in disjointed words while crying. Thetter was shocked and overwhelmed after hearing it.

    ¡°No wonder she cried so bitterly. She made a big mistake, which disappointed my brother. She trusted the wrong person who betrayed her...

    ¡°She probably never thought Qin Wei would betray her. She is snapped under the double blow.¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost lost her voice in tears. ¡°I hurt your brother and brought loss to Cheng An Group. me me, rebuke me, whatever you want, please.¡± Luo Xiaoxi spoke with her hands covering her chest. ¡°I¡¯m feeling so bad...¡±

    Su Jianan hugged Luo Xiaoxi more tightly after hearing her words.

    If someone else had hurt her brother, she might me him or her, but, she would not me Luo Xiaoxi, whose crying face almost broke her heart.

    ¡°Su Yicheng said he would not me me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s tears wetted Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But, he won¡¯t care for me anymore. Jianan, he broke up with me before we could really start a rtionship...¡± Luo Xiaoxi cried like a child who left their parents for the first time.

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi was pained, and her eyes were wetted. She did not know what to say but just fondled her back.

    When Luo Xiaoxi could not control her tears anymore, she buried her face on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, wailing like a small animal.

    Lu Boyan had gone to see the head of the police office as soon as he arrived, and when he came out and saw Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi hugging each other, he walked over and said, ¡°Jianan, we can take Xiaoxi back now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was supposed to be detained ording tow. Su Jianan helped Luo Xiaoxi up without even thinking how Lu Boyan made her uncharged. ¡°Xiaoxi, let me take you home.¡±

    At this time, Qin Wei walked over to them and tried to say something to Luo Xiaoxi, but Su Jianan stopped him. ¡°Xiaoxi won¡¯t be willing to hear your voice now.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, can you take care of Xiaoxi for me tonight?¡± asked Qin Wei.

    ¡°For you?¡± Su Jianan sneered. ¡°Xiaoxi is my friend; of course, I¡¯ll take good care of her, but it¡¯s not for you. Now, she has nothing to do with you.¡±

    With a depressed smile, Qin Wei left the police office.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi called in a hoarse voice. ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Su Jianan wiped away Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s tears. ¡°Your home or your apartment?¡±

    ¡°My apartment. I can¡¯t let my parents see me like this.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°They will be scared by me.¡±

    Su Jianan told Lu Boyan the address of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment after they got into his car, which was parked right at the gate of the police station. The ck car slowly drew out into the traffic at a moderate speed.

    Su Jianan let Luo Xiaoxi rest on her shoulder and hugged her tightly. ¡°Xiaoxi, buck up. My brother will make everything right.¡±

    However, they all knew Su Yicheng could only clean up after them but could not make up the loss.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Luo Xiaoxi answered and closed her eyes, but Su Jianan knew she was awake and just wanted to clear her mind, so, she leaned head against her quietly.

    Su Jianan helped Luo Xiaoxi into her room as soon as they finally arrived, and when she went out, she found Lu Boyan still in the living room.

    She poured him a ss of water. ¡°I want to apany Xiaoxi tonight, is it ok for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan replied. ¡°Call me if you need help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks.¡± Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Go home and take a rest.¡±

    When Lu Boyan was about to out the room, Su Jianan suddenly called his name. He turned around as Su Jianan threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan fondled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Get yourself a good rest.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged him tightly for several more seconds before letting him go. ¡°I¡¯ll.¡±

    She saw Lu Boyan out and into the elevator and still did not want to go back in. Lu Boyan stared at her as he pressed the button to keep the elevator open. ¡°Get back and lock the door. I can¡¯t bear to see you watch me leave.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and closed the door. Just several secondster, she opened the door again and he was still there.

    Lu Boyan pulled her out of the room and kissed her on lips.

    ¡°Woo...¡± Su Jianan was caught unprepared and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms without a struggle.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan did not go too far and let go of her before long. ¡°Go back and don¡¯te out again.¡± He was not sure he still wanted to leave if she opened the door again.

    Su Jianan lowered her head shyly. ¡°How did you know I would open the door again?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips and said, ¡°I know everything in your mind.¡±

    Su Jianan raised her head in surprise, her tender eyes glittering.

    ¡°Do you know I love you?¡±

    She did not have the nerve to utter her question but just shut the door with a blushed face and ran into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room.

    Lu Boyan could hear her footsteps though standing outside. Sure that she would note out again, he went downstairs and did not head for his vi in the suburban area but for an apartment nearby.

    Walking into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room and seeing her on the bed, Su Jianan suppressed her shyness and joy and walked to her. ¡°Xiaoxi, do you want to have a bath? I¡¯ll go to fill the tub for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded emotionlessly after a while.

    Su Jianan filled the tub with water and pushed Luo Xiaoxi into the bath. She told her not to lock the door and that she would be right there waiting for her.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not reject her request and took off her own clothes mechanically before soaking herself into the water like a robot.

    Su Jianan felt poignant for her. She went to the balcony of the living room and called Su Yicheng twice, but no one answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He must be busy with making up the loss now, not free to answer my call.¡±

    About ten minutester, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Luo Xiaoxi came out clumsily dressed. Su Jianan went to her and tidied her dress before pushing her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Wait for a minute¡±

    She went into the kitchen and made Luo Xiaoxi a ss of hot milk. ¡°Have some milk and then go to sleep.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took the milk and asked, ¡°Did your brother answer your phone?¡± She guessed Su Jianan had called Su Yicheng.

    ¡°...Nope.¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°He might go to sleep. Xiaoxi, how about you go to bed after drinking the milk?¡±

    However, Luo Xiaoxi knew it was not true. How could Su Yicheng fall asleep after such terrible thing happened? He had to be busy now.

    Nevertheless, she still drank up the milk mechanically and went back to her room. Shey on the bed, staring nkly at the roof as if she were a soulless robot.

    Su Jianan walked in and hugged Luo Xiaoxi beside her when saw her look. ¡°Xiaoxi, have a sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is it so? Will everything be fine tomorrow?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned over and closed her eyes with her back toward Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan fondled her back as if she wereforting a hurt child.

 Chapter 146 It Wonâ€™t be Fine After a Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 146 It Won¡¯t be Fine After a Sleep</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi woke up early the next day.

    A depressing feeling came back to her the moment she opened her eyes. Su Jianan told her everything would be fine thest night, but it did not.

    However, she could be m now.

    Luo Xiaoxi got up gently for fear of waking up Su Jianan. The doorbell rang just as she finished brushing her teeth.

    She saw Lu Boyan through the peephole.

    ¡°He is here for Su Jianan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought with envy. ¡°She married the man she loved, who cared for her as well. Not like me, I screwed everything up.¡±

    She tidied her hair before opening the door. ¡°Come on in. Jianan is still sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Have a rest at home for a couple of days if you feel the need. I¡¯ll let Shen Yuechuan tell Candy about this,¡± said Lu Boyan after entering the room.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while, head down. ¡°Thank you so much, but I¡¯ll be in thepany for the training on time.¡±

    Just now, she recalled that she went to Qin Wei with a knifest night. She meant to kill him, but fortunately, she did not lose her mind at that time.

    She felt so strange with the impetuous and desperate girl she had beenst night, so, she did not want to and should not stay alone that day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, but I would say it¡¯s great if you will be there.¡± Lu Boyan put the breakfast he brought on the table and asked, ¡°Would you mind if I enter your room to wake Jianan up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Do as you please.¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed the door and found Su Jianan still asleep. He called her name several times but received no response.

    Su Jianan always had a wake-up call for every morning, but she left for the police office in a hurry yesterday, so, she forgot to bring her cell phone with her.

    Lu Boyan pinched her nose and said, ¡°Jianan, wake up, or you¡¯ll bete.¡±

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Su Jianan turned over and covered her head with the quilt. ¡°Just five more minutes, please...¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his wrist to check the time and started counting.

    However, in less than five minutes, Su Jianan suddenly opened her eyes.

    What happenedst night swarmed into her mind. She looked at Lu Boyan, who was standing beside her bed, in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go homest night? How could you be here so early?¡±

    Lu Boyan put the bag he brought with him beside her pillow. ¡°I spent the night in our apartment in downtown. I also brought your clothes here and breakfast for you. By the way, it¡¯s seven fifty now.¡±

    Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and checked the watch on his wrist¡ªhe did not kid her. She immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom with the bag Lu Boyan brought to her.

    After the shower, when she changed her clothes, she realized that Lu Boyan had had someone pack up her underwear. Her face suddenly blushed, and she went out, head extremely low.

    ¡°Come to have your breakfast.¡± Lu Boyan called her. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to workter.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered and went over, dragging her feet. After that, she had Luo Xiaoxi sit with her for breakfast.

    Lu Boyan had brought them some congee with pickled cucumbers, which were enjoyable to taste and triggered their appetite. Luo Xiaoxi wanted to enjoy them, but she was too depressed to eat anything.

    Su Jianan picked up a piece of cumber to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Xiaoxi, you have to eat something, more or less. You have many things to deal with. You need energy.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded indifferently and started swallowing the congee bit by bit with her head down.

    ¡°Hungry but not feeling like eating anything, that¡¯s having a poor appetite about.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if her empty stomach were falling down in hunger, but she just did not feel like eating anything. ¡°Jianan was right. I have to eat something. I need strength to deal with what ahead of me.¡±

    Even Luo Xiaoxi had no appetite, she still had two bowls of congee.

    She raised her head from the bowl. ¡°I¡¯m full. I got to leave for work, enjoy your food.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you...¡± Su Jianan wanted to tell Luo Xiaoxi to take a rest at home for several days, but she gave up the idea after Lu Boyan signaled at her and watched Luo Xiaoxi go out with her car keys.

    When Luo Xiaoxi entered the elevator, Su Jianan finally continued her words. ¡°I worried that it was the wrong time for her to work now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She hase to herself now,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°she refused to have a rest when I proposed so.¡±

    ¡°She wants to keep herself busy.¡± Su Jianan figured Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s intention and sighed before continuing, ¡°Howe things became like this?¡±

    Several days ago, Luo Xiaoxi was overjoyed by the possibility of starting a rtionship with Su Yicheng, but how...things came to an end like that?

    Lu Boyan fondled Su Jianan¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself. What happened has happened. You brother will make everything right.¡±

    Su Jianan took his advice. If Su Yicheng did care Luo Xiaoxi, he would not leave her alone.

    Relieved, Su Jianan cleaned up the table, wrapped the leftovers in cling film, and put them into the fridge. After that, she went to work by Lu Boyan¡¯s car.

    ...

    In Cheng An Group.

    ¡°Brother Cheng.¡± Xiao Chen tried to wake up Su Yicheng in the way he usually did in private. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. You have a meeting to attend half an hourter.¡±

    After a busy night inpany, Su Yicheng did not go to bed until it was almost dawning. He had only slept for two or three hours when he opened his eyes, and the dark circles below his eyes made him look even sleepier.

    ¡°Your breakfast is served outside,¡± Xiao Chen continued, ¡°get up to refresh yourself and change your clothes. The meeting will be started soon after breakfast.¡±

    Hands folded, Su Yicheng pressed between his eyebrows with both thumbs. ¡°Xiao Chen, I have a job for you. You need to do it in secret without being noticed by anyone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Xiao Chen looked at ease as he had done many simr things for Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng replied, ¡°Start an internal investigation among ourpany to see if anyone who participated in the project has linked with the Qin Enterprise.¡±

    Xiao Chen was stunned for a while.

    ¡°Everyone in thepany knew someone had betrayed the project, and rumor has it that the person is Luo Xiaoxi, except whom, no one else should be suspected. Moreover, everyone knew it would be amercial crime to do that, so, no one would be so stupid to ruin their career.

    ¡°However, Su Yicheng still wants to dig into it.¡±

    Xiao Chen asked uncertainly, ¡°Brother Cheng, do you mean... we got a mole in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°That night, Luo Xiaoxi was drunk. Maybe she told Qin Wei about it, or maybe someone else took advantage of it,¡± replied Su Yicheng, ¡°You must dig into the matter, and don¡¯t let it out whatever you may find.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Chen nodded and left the rest room.

    In an unbearable headache, Su Yicheng went into the bathroom, pressing between his eyebrows. When he came out again, he was shaved and neatly dressed with his hair tidied, looking an elegant and handsome man again, without any trace of exhaustion on his face.

    Before leaving for the meeting, he checked his phone and found he missed two calls from Su Jianan. On the way to the meeting room, he called back.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Jianan answerd the phone quickly. ¡°How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing good.¡± Su Yichengughed and sounded delighted. ¡°It¡¯smon to be betrayed in business. I¡¯m so weak to be defeated by such a little case.¡±

    ¡°But Xiaoxi is not well.¡± Su Jianan sighed. ¡°She went to Qin Wei with a knife and was taken away by the police.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s step paused. ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan and I bailed her out. He told her to have a rest for a couple of days but she refused and still went to thepany for the training.¡±

    Su Yicheng let out a sigh of relief after knowing Luo Xiaoxi was clear-minded. ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jianan ended the call quickly.

    Su Yicheng told Xiao Chen to dy the meeting for five minutes and called Luo Xiaoxi in the stairway.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi was excising mechanically on a treadmill, and she seemed not able to catch the speed. Candy worried that Luo Xiaoxi would fell down, so, she called her name but she seemed not to hear her.

    .

    She almost jumped off the machine when her cell phone rang with Su Yicheng¡¯s name on the screen. She dashed into an unupied room and shut the door before answering the phone. There was a long silence.

    When Su Yicheng spoke up, a dozen seconds had passed. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    The tears she had held back in the morning finally gushed out from her eyes and sshed on the floor. ¡°Mmm.¡± she sobbed.

    ¡°More than that,¡± Su Yicheng continued, ¡°take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why did it sound like a farewell? Is he nning to leave me and never call me again?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi cried out, feeling pins and needles from her forehead. She wanted to beg him not to leave her, but he hung up the phone in silence.

    ¡°This time, he left me forever.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fell in a heap on the floor, crying loudly and bitterly. Her tears began to gush out from her eyes.

    The girls who exercised with her were startled by her crying and all got down from the facilities, asking Candy, ¡°What happened to Xiaoxi?¡±

    Candy shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it had to be a big problem to screw her up like this as she was always optimistic.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in andfort her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was popr, so, at this time, everyone present worried about her.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Candy stopped them. ¡°Keep exercising, girls. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Just as Candy was about to push the door of the dancing room open, Shen Yuechuan walked in.

    Shen Yuechuan was the most handsome man in Lu Enterprises in addition to Lu Boyan, after who get married, he became the man of the girls¡¯ dreams. As a chief officer, he had to associate with all kinds of people, which made him skillful to make girlsugh. Therefore, his arrival excited the girls, who addressed him in sweet voices.

    After saying hello to everyone, he asked, ¡°Where is Luo Xiaoxi?¡±

    The girls fell into silence at once and pointed at the dance room, from where came sobbing sounds.

    Candy walked over to them. ¡°She appeared to be fine yesterday, what happened to herter?¡±

    ¡°s.¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something happened to her family?¡± Except for this reason, Candy could not think of anything that could screw Luo Xiaoxi down.

    ¡°If it was about her family, she would try to solve it as aggressive as a lion,¡± said Shen Yuechuan, ¡°it¡¯s about her own business. Do not irritate her or question her these days, she will be fine herself.¡± Shen Yuechuan believed that Su Yicheng would not stand by and watch her like that.

    He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go in to see if she feels better.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the door of the dance room open and walked in only to see Luo Xiaoxi squatted down on the ground with her arms around her body. The floor right below her eyes was logged with her tears.

    He handed her a tissue and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaoxi. Since you havee to your sense and participated in the training. Why don¡¯t you know how to take care of yourself?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan, stunned.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± Su Yicheng had said the same words to her.

    ¡°Yes, I should take good care of myself and do the right things.¡± She would do as Su Yicheng hoped.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes gradually became radiant. Seeing this, Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Get up, good girl.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stood up with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and dried her tears. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly recalled why he came there¡ªSu Yicheng called him and asked him tofort Luo Xiaoxi.

    He patted Luo Xiaoxi on the shoulder gently. ¡°Everything will be fine, no more tears, okay?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi forced a smile and nodded before going back for training.

 Chapter 147 Understanding Came Too Little, Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 147 Understanding Came Too Little, Too Late</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi had been staring off into space throughout her entire workout session.

    She had followed her personal trainer¡¯s instructions to a tee and had made every effort to perform all her workouts in perfect form. However, her face waspletely devoid of any expression throughout the entire session.

    The private trainer sighed and then told herself that she still preferred the old Luo Xiaoxi: the one who poured everything into each training session but did so with a highly expressive face; the cheeky one who would ck off assionally or do something deliberately just to annoy and tease her.

    The workout sessionsted for two hours. Next up would be her training course, most of which involved teaching new models on ways to dispel performance anxiety, how to deal with questions from the press, et cetera. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind did not register a single word by the lecturer, though. Even after the lecturer had wrapped up the lecture, Luo Xiaoxi remained in her seat, staring lifelessly on the surface of her desk.

    Some timeter, Candy walked up to her, ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Candy nkly. ¡°Oh,¡± she said. Then, like a robot, Luo Xiaoxi stood up and followed Candy to the cafeteria.

    Training was a physically taxing affair, which was why Luo Xiaoxi was usually excited during lunch time. Today, however, not even the aroma of roast chicken breasts or the sight of fruit sd and yogurt could bring the life back into her. She just sat there, indifferent to everything. Her huge and beautiful eyes were void; she had no presence at all, as if someone could stare straight through her when they look at her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, starving yourself won¡¯t do, you know.¡± Candy shoved a fork into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, ¡°Your health is the most important thing.¡±

    Thatment broke Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trance.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right. My health is the most important thing. I need to take care of myself. I¡¯ve made a promise to Su Yicheng,¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought.

    She ate one mouthful, and then another...

    One after the other, Luo Xiaoxi gobbled up the food on her te. She finished the food, even if everything tasted about as nd as candle wax. She had to eat. She had to take good care of herself.

    ¡°Do you want to go home, or do you want to stay at thepany?¡± Candy asked Luo Xiaoxi when the training course for the afternoon had ended.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at the westbound sun, ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    She had no idea what she would do after she got home. All she wanted was to shut herself away and be alone. She want to be by herself.

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Candy sent Luo Xiaoxi downstairs. After that, she sent Shen Yuechuan a text.

    Lu Boyan had to do overtime today. Su Jianan, on the other hand, had gotten off work early. Before, she would have gone straight to Lu Boyan¡¯spany to look for him. But now, she wanted to see Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Jianan wanted to be there for Luo Xiaoxi during the time she needed her the most.

    Su Jianan had found out from Shen Yuechuan that Luo Xiaoxi had already gone back to her apartment, so she gave Uncle Qian the address of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment.

    Both Su Jian and Luo Xiaoxi owned the keys to each others¡¯ apartments, so when she got upstairs, she entered the apartment without ringing the doorbell. She was hit by the reek of alcohol the moment she entered.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Jianan dashed into the living room and saw Luo Xiaoxi sitting on the carpet in front of the couch. Contrary to Su Jianan¡¯s expectations, Luo Xiaoxi was not drinking herself into oblivion. Instead, she was toying with the two bottles of alcohol in her hands.

    Su Jianan¡¯s pounding heart slowed down in relief; a drunken Luo Xiaoxi was the thing that Su Jianan feared the most.

    Su Jianan walked over and relieved Luo Xiaoxi of the bottle and ss, ¡°Have you eaten yet? I¡¯m going to make something for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. Her voice sounded scratchy still. ¡°I won¡¯t drink. Jianan, I won¡¯t ever touch alcohol again.¡±

    Back then whenever Su Yicheng rejected her, Luo Xiaoxi would always numb herself with alcohol. She had even thought of it as a cool thing to do. Her father had always nagged her to never touch alcohol, saying that alcohol would lead her into trouble one day.

    Well, now she knew: her father had not been lying. In fact, she was now paying the price for not taking her father¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Su Jianan said, sitting down beside Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance, you know. You have to snap out of it, and return to your usual self. This thing will pass, and when it does, my brother wille to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the right to show my face at Cheng An Group anymore,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. Then she let out a self-mockingugh, ¡°My dad had warned me about this ages ago. He said that with my personality, I¡¯d definitely cause trouble if I drink. Well, I guess reality has shown that my father was right.¡±

    A drop of tear spilled from the corner of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes. She wiped it off stubbornly. Then, she stood up and began rummaging through the apartment for all the alcohol she kept. After that, she poured every single drop of them into the sink.

    True understanding as well as the ability to tell right from wrong woulde only after something had been experienced directly, and that applied to all human beings.

    Su Jianan opened Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fridge and peered inside. Other than yogurt and some milk, the only other food there were several packs of frozen food. There was also a bunch of lettuce which looked nearly dehydrated.

    Su Jianan turned on the stove and boiled a bowl of wonton, which she seasoned with stock. Then she added the lettuce into a bowl after washing them. After that, she poured the stock-vored wonton soup into the bowl. The lettuce regained its greenish appearance as it boiled in the hot soup, which was now releasing a pleasant aroma into the air. Finally, she sliced up a leftover cucumber and ced the slices into a small bowl before serving them up to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a heaviness in her chest, right where her heart was; her heart felt so heavy that it almost felt as if it could sink into her stomach. She honestly did not have much of an appetite, but she still forced herself to sit up and eat.

    Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Look after myself. That was what she had promised Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan squeezed two sses of fresh fruit juice after Luo Xiaoxi was done eating. She sat with Luo Xiaoxi at the balcony to chat.

    Ever since Su Jianan got married, they had very little chance to sit down like this and just chat, especially after Luo Xiaoxi single-minded decision to be a model.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I don¡¯t want you to keep going like this,¡± Su Jianan said frankly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I just need a few days to ept the reality of everything,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, taking a sip of fruit juice. ¡°I know I can¡¯t go on like this too. My career has only just begun. I must pull myself together no matter what. But Jianan, please, can you guys give me a few days to just work through everything?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jianan said, covering her hand. ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m waiting for a better version of Luo Xiaoxi toe out from all this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. Then, as if using the fruit juice as a substitute for alcohol, she clinked her ss to Su Jianan¡¯s before taking a few more sips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to go home?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay here to keep youpany,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°Thank you, Jianan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wrapped Su Jianan in a hug. ¡°But really, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t go nuts like I didst night. You should go home and keep Lu Boyanpany.¡±

    Just then, Su Jianan received Lu Boyan¡¯s call. On the phone, he asked her if she was nning toe home tonight.

    Su Jianan nced at Luo Xiaoxi hesitatingly. Luo Xiaoxi snatched the phone from Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°You shoulde and pick up Jianan. I¡¯m fine on my own.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hung up and then smiled at Su Jianan, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like you can keep mepany everyday starting from today, right? Lu Boyan would hate me to death if you do that. Look, I have to get used to this eventually. I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    thetter half of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s statement was likely meant for her own ears.

    Su Jianan scrutinized Luo Xiaoxi. She had an inkling that something inside Luo Xiaoxi had changed, and yet she could not tell what it was. But at the same time, it also seemed like Luo Xiaoxi had not changed at all.

    Su Jianan¡¯s phone rang again shortly; Lu Boyan was downstairs.

    ¡°Alright. You should go,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, pushing Su Jianan out the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Su Jianan gave Luo Xiaoxi a quick hug before turning around to walk down the stairs. She saw Lu Boyan¡¯s car parked in front of the gate the moment she walked through the gate. Uncle Qian got out from the driver¡¯s side to open the door for her. She got into the car and sat down beside Lu Boyan.

    ¡°How¡¯s Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Seems okay. She isn¡¯t as emotional as yesterday,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°She¡¯ll probably be fine after two days.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already asked her manager to push back everything in her schedule,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°She... What kind of work does she have?¡± Su Jianan asked curiously. Xiaoxi had only made her debut recently, so she was not that popr yet. And yet she already had jobs?

    ¡°The photos she did for Vogue was well-received,¡± Lu Boyan said ndly. ¡°Two magazines are now looking to have her do their cover photos. Also, Candy was in the middle of securing a deal with a Top Model contest organized by a TV station. The sooner she can pull herself together, the sooner she¡¯ll be a big hit.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about what she had just been told. Then, she typed everything up in the form of a text and sent it to Luo Xiaoxi through WeChat.

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s personality well; her ability to bounce back would be kicked into full force once it was given a bit of stimtion.

    For a while, Lu Boyan just stared at Su Jianan¡¯s phone. Then, all of a sudden, he handed his phone to her.

    Su Jianan stared at him in puzzlement, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed at WeChat¡¯s icon on her home-screen. ¡°Help me install this,¡± he said.

    ¡°You want to... install WeChat?¡± Su Jianan felt as if she was choking. ¡°Lu Boyan, is this a joke?¡± She had thought that Lu Boyan would never touch a messaging app.

    Lu Boyan arched his brows, ¡°What, you can use it and I can¡¯t?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with zest, ¡°You can. Of course you can...¡±

    What she was curious about was why Lu Boyan would suddenly want to install it now after years of never using it.

    Regardless, Su Jianan had installed the app for Lu Boyan and then registered an ID for him. When she passed the phone back to Lu Boyan, he took her phone as well; he scanned the QR code, and they mysteriously became friends on WeChat.

    Even more mysterious was the fact that after Lu Boyan added her as friend, his face was that of... satisfaction?

    Lu Boyan looked at his one and only WeChat friend with interest, which of course, led to him clicking into Su Jianan¡¯s WeChat moments.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look!¡± Su Jianan had taken great care to avoid adding friends frivolously; all her contacts consisted of close acquaintances and friends only. That was why all the WeChat moments she had shared with her friends were rather, well, immodest. Although she had been posting only one WeChat moment per month, each of them was quite... lengthy.

    Lu Boyan scrolled through her moments, and it did not take him long to see the moments she had posted during her time as a student in the United States. His brows raised at what he saw. ¡°You gambled at Las Vegas before? Huh. And you even won a few pots.¡±

    ¡°I went there with Xiaoxi.¡± Su Jianan recalled those days back in the United States. Young and fearless back then, they had brought along a few hundred US dors to Las Vegas. They yed a few rounds and ended up winning enough money to treat themselves to a big meal.

    That was the first time she had earned money with so much ease. In her excitement, she had shared it on WeChat. Neither she nor Luo Xiaoxi had tried gambling again after that.

    It could be due to sheer luck that they won the first time. Something like this would not happen a second time, that much they knew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there next time,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°It¡¯s on me if you lose.¡±

    ¡°Actually, my poker skills aren¡¯t too bad,¡± Su Jianan said, angling her head to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°There¡¯s a chance I might win.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, ¡°You can take it all if you win.¡±

    Su Jianan was hit by a sudden realization. Lu Boyan had promised to take her a quite a number of ces already: the winery in France, Las Vegas... Although neither of them had mentioned anything about the divorce for the past few months, the fact that their marriage would onlyst for two years was still on her mind.

    Lu Boyan was such a busy man, and two years was such a short amount of time. Could he actually fulfill his promises?

    Perhaps the impermanence of their marriage had slipped his mind when he made those promises?

    Also surprised and confused by Lu Boyan¡¯s sudden appearance on WeChat were the group of people who had ess to Lu Boyan¡¯s private number, such as Shen Yuechuan, for instance.

    Shen Yuechuan was at a bar, drinking with a bunch of his buddies. When heunched his WeChat app, he immediately received a notification telling him to add the WeChat ID of one of his phone contacts. When he saw that it was Lu Boyan, however, he was so startled that he nearly dropped his phone; he immediately suspected that something had gone wrong.

    So he asked his buddies to check their phones too. They ended up nearly dropping their phones too.

    In the past, they had never been able to convince Lu Boyan to take an interest in this app no matter what they said. And yet now... he had installed it.

    To test things out a little, Shen Yuechuan added Lu Boyan as his WeChat friend. Surprisingly, the friend request was epted quickly, which made him even more suspicious. Then Shen Yuechuan sent over a text, ¡°Did you lose your phone?¡±

    The reply came in the form of a voice message. In fact, it was Su Jianan¡¯s voice, ¡°He didn¡¯t lose his phone. I installed it for him.¡±

    ¡°Aha, now it all makes sense,¡± Shen Yuechuan thought, nodding.

    His drinking buddies nodded as well. It made sense to them too.

 Chapter 148 She Hasnâ€™t Changed, She Just Grew Up

    <h4>Chapter 148 She Hasn¡¯t Changed, She Just Grew Up</h4>

    Two weekster.

    After the disclosure of the confidential ns had been dealt with, everything returned to normal back at Cheng An Group.

    Chen An Group¡¯s higher-ups had not released any official statements regarding the matter; however, the unofficial rumor was that it was Luo Xiaoxi who had leaked the ns. Plus, considering that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s absence from thepany recently, the unofficial rumor soon became the infallible truth.

    Pretty much nobody knew about the secret investigation that Xiao Chen had been conducting behind the scene. As it turned out, the result of his investigation was something that Su Yicheng would both like and hate to see.

    To Xiao Chen, such a result was anything but desirable, which was also why he did not report to Su Yicheng right away.

    Somehow, Zhang Mei had caught wind of the investigation that Xiao Chen had been conducting. That afternoon, she came to the office to look for Xiao Chen.

    Once, they had both been staff of the President¡¯s office. One of them was the President¡¯s Chief Secretary while the other was the President¡¯s Special Assistant. They were the people who best knew Su Yicheng and who interacted with him the most. Xiao Chen and Zhang Mei had long since formed a bond that was closer than that between two normal friends. Nevertheless, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes was filled with unfamiliarity as he looked at Zhang Mei now.

    It was as if this was the first time he saw her.

    Zhang Mei was already starting to have a bad feeling about this, ¡°Xiao Chen, how¡¯s the investigation going? What have you found out?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who leaked the ns,¡± Xiao Chen said without preamble. There was a conflicted look on his face. ¡°Zhang Mei, I can¡¯t believe it was you. Come to think of it, you were also the one who had started the rumor about Ms. Luo being the leaker, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you use me of leaking the ns? Do you even have solid evidence to back it up?¡± Zhang Mei said calmly.

    ¡°Is this not enough?!¡± Xiao Chen tossed a heap of photos together with a bunch of printouts from log files onto the desk. ¡°You met with Qin Wei the day after Ms. Luo¡¯s party. This secret meeting of yours took ce at a clubhouse in the suburbs. I¡¯ve got to hand it to you, Zhang Mei. You covered your tracks quite well.¡±

    This time around, Zhang Mei knew that the evidence was stacked against her. She took a deep breath, ¡°You¡¯re this mad at me, and that¡¯s because you¡¯re in love with me, right?¡±

    That simple statement had thrown Xiao Chenpletely off guard. Another wave of doubt clouded over his already conflicted eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, when ites to matters of the heart, you men always think that you¡¯re able to hide things well.¡± Zhang Mei chuckled. ¡°But the truth is that women nowadays are sharp. Do you really think you can hide your true feelings from us? I already know a long time ago that you¡¯re in love with me.¡±

    ¡°Then why have you waited until now to reveal that knowledge?¡± Xiao Chen questioned.

    ¡°Because right now I need your help.¡± Zhang Mi began unbuttoning her blouse as she stepped closer to Xiao Chen, ¡°As long as you help keep my involvement in this a secret and destroy all the evidence you have against me, you can do whatever you want with me.¡±

    Xiao Chen averted his gaze, ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, then. Qin Wei and I hade up with this scheme together. The goal was to stop Luo Xiaoxi and Yicheng from being together. If it goes well, Qin Wei and I can each be with the people we want to be with.¡± Zhang Mei gave Xiao Chen¡¯s hand a tug. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in love with me? You can have me too if you help me.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you and Qin Wei had orchestrated all this? Qin Wei will get Ms. Luo drunk so that there¡¯s no way for her to know that she never revealed the ns to Qin Wei while you revealed the whole n to Qin Wei. After that, you frame Ms. Luo for it.¡±

    ¡°At first, the n was for Qin Wei to get it out of Luo Xiaoxi,¡± Zhang Mei said with a mockingugh. ¡°But she refused to tell. How funny. She was so drunk and yet she refused to say a word. In the end, I had to do it. Xiao Chen, help me this time, and I¡¯ll be all yours for three months? Okay?¡±

    Xiao Chen closed his eyes.

    It was not the case at all that he was not tempted; he did have feelings for Zhang Mei. However, the Zhang Mei that he liked had died the moment he uncovered the truth during his investigation. Also, with the way she had revealed her evil schemes just now, Xiao Chen realized that he had never truly known the real Zhang Mei at all.

    Shaking off her hand, Xiao Chen took decisive strides into Su Yicheng¡¯s office.

    In a split second, Zhang Mei¡¯s affected elegance andposure crumbled. Panicking, she quickly dialed her father¡¯s number.

    Three dayster, Zhang Mei submitted her resignation. Her sudden resignation had caused quite amotion within Cheng An Group.

    People in thepany used to im that Zhang Mei would never resign even if everyone else in thepany had resigned. They figured that if she could endure the humiliation of being transferred from the President¡¯s office to the Marketing Department, then she would most likely stay with thepany for the rest of her life. They thought she would keep pestering Su Yicheng.

    Now that she had suddenly resigned, a controversy emerged among the employees.

    Some imed that Zhang Mei had left because she could no longer endure Su Yicheng¡¯s indifference to her as well as the unfounded rumors that were circting in thepany.

    These were sensitive times, plus the fact that Zhang Mei had been neck-deep in the n¡¯s execution, there were also some who suspected her as the one who leaked the ns. Then again, that notion was rejected by most people.

    First, everybody knew that Zhang Mei had feelings for Su Yicheng; hence, it was unlikely for her to betray Su Yicheng. Second, if she was truly the one who leaked the ns, would Su Yicheng let her off the hook that easily? She would at least have to face a series of court cases.

    Still, thepany¡¯s higher-ups did not make any official statements, which was why this incident had be a major talking point during the employees¡¯ downtime. Among the things said was this, ¡°If Zhang Mei turned out to be the one who leaked the information, then how unfair it must have been for Luo Xiaoxi; I wonder how she¡¯s been these days.¡±

    Actually, Luo Xiaoxi had long since pulled herself together.

    The incident had affected her quite significantly, and yet a few dayster, her smile had already found its way back to her face. There was an obvious change in her, though: she was now far more sensible and calm in the way she handled things. Although she would still brazenly crack joke with others, it was obvious that she was showing more restraint in her demeanor.

    She still enjoyed dressing up and her fashion sense was the same as before. But she had be much more modest in terms of her conduct: men no longer found it easy to approach her with flirtatious intent when they saw her, and she had now developed a habit of observing from the sidelines instead of jumping straight into things.

    She had spent half a month to readjust her daily schedule; she was now in the habit of waking up and going to bed early. During the weekends, she would asionally ask Su Jianan out, and then they would spend the entire afternoon just hanging out with each other. She was still eye-catchingly beautiful, of course. But her outgoing andrger than life nature was now imbued with reticence and reservation.

    Before, Su Jianan thought that something had changed within Luo Xiaoxi. But she was unable to identify what that change was. But now, Su Jianan understood¡ª Luo Xiaoxi was still the same Luo Xiaoxi, and the only difference was that she had grown up after experiencing some things. She had matured.

    When Su Jianan told Luo Xiaoxi about Zhang Mei¡¯s resignation, Luo Xiaoxi did not show much of a reaction.

    To her, Zhang Mei¡¯s resignation did not matter at all. Ever since Luo Xiaoxi had received that phone call from Su Yicheng in which Su Yicheng told her to take care of herself and not to do anything stupid, Su Yicheng never got in touch with Luo Xiaoxi again. She, too, had lost the courage to pester him again.

    Su Yicheng had finally gotten rid of her.

    Although the uproar caused by the leak was limited mainly to the internal of Cheng An Group, rumors of it still circted in the business world; Father Luo had caught wind of the news too. In fact, he even knew that Luo Xiaoxi was involved in the fiasco.

    That night, Father Luo called Luo Xiaoxi and ordered her toe home.

    It had been half a month since Luo Xiaoxist came home. Having received such a desperate phone call from her father to summon her back home, she could pretty much guess what it was that her father wished to see her about. She drove home straight from thepany. Surprisingly, the arranged marriage between Qin Wei and herself was the first thing her father wished to talk about.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s impossible!¡± She red at her father with eyes that held firm and steely resolve. ¡°You might as well kill me if you force me into a marriage with Qin Wei!¡±

    Father Luo had watched his daughter grow up. Having been spoiled rotten by him ever since a young age, his little girl was always smiling as if she was incapable of any guile. He had never seen this kind of look on his daughter¡¯s face before until now.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, it is nowpletely impossible between you and Su Yicheng!¡± Father Luo said, wishing that his daughter would up her game and live up to his expectations for once. ¡°Qin Wei is your best option right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks that he¡¯s my best option!¡± Luo Xiaoxi yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t like Qin Wei! Hell, knowing the guy is the thing I regret the most in all the 20 plus years I¡¯ve lived! If you¡¯re asking me to marry him for the sake of thepany, then you¡¯re forcing me into a dead corner. Dad, I beg you, please don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°Can you really me Qin Wei for the fact that you leaked the ns?¡± Father Luo questioned, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told him everything after you got drunk!¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei could¡¯ve pretended that he didn¡¯t hear me. He could¡¯ve chosen not to steal Su Yicheng¡¯s ns!¡± Luo Xiaoxi covered her face. ¡°Dad, do you have any idea how much I regretted it, and how close I was to killing Qin Wei after it happened? Do you know why I¡¯ve been refraining myself froming for the past half a month? It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you and mom to see me in my pathetic state!¡±

    ¡°What will you have me do if you aren¡¯t willing to take over thepany?¡± Father Luo sat down with a crestfallen look on his face. ¡°Xiaoxi, you want the best financial status there is, and yet you want a life ofplete freedom. I can¡¯t give you both at the same time.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood where her father wasing from. She sat down on the couch and wrapped her arms around her aged father. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about my future, okay? Look, I have a job now. I¡¯ll be able to make a living for myself soon. If you¡¯ve decided to retire in the future, I might change my mind and inherit thepany. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s also possible that I might find you a capable son-inw to run thepany for you? Worsees to worst, we could just sell thepany. Dad, I promise you that I won¡¯t be living any worse in the future than I¡¯m living now. Please don¡¯t worry about me, okay? I¡¯ve learnt how to tell the difference between good and evil as well as right and wrong. I can take care of myself now.¡±

    Tears stung Father Luo¡¯s eyes. Luo Xiaoxi would never say something like this in the past; she would only stubbornly refuse him and then follow up her refusal with threats of never returning home again if he kept forcing her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I still hope you can marry Qin Wei. He likes you very much. At least he¡¯ll love you more than Su Yicheng does.¡± All Father Luo wanted was for someone else who would pamper her daughter the way he did, especially after his passed on. ¡°But I won¡¯t force you for now. If you change your mind one day, tell me, okay?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not manage to suppress her tears after all. Now in tears, she nodded and tightened her arms around her father, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll behave myself from now on. I¡¯ll work hard, and I¡¯ll never bring shame to our family name again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear,¡± Father Luo said, wiping away his daughter¡¯s tears. ¡°Look at my precious little girl acting all grown up. Well, then I guess I shouldn¡¯t hide that thing from you anymore.¡±

    Like her father, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly turned serious. ¡°Dad, what have you been hiding from me all these years? Could it be that I¡¯m not your biological daughter after all?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you on about?!¡± Father Luo took a sip of tea. ¡°Actually, that night, Su Yicheng came to me.¡±

    Father Luo told Luo Xiaoxi everything about his meeting with Su Yicheng.

    When she heard everything, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart felt so heavy that she could barely breathe.

    Su Yicheng had been serious about her. That night, when he told her that he wanted to try having a rtionship with her, he had beenpletely serious. She doubted him before, but now she believed him.

    Then again, what was the use in that? It was already toote.

    ¡°Lao Luo,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, drying her tears and staring at her father. ¡°Seems like Su Yicheng and I aren¡¯t meant to be. It took everything for him to finally be willing to ept me, but in the end I was the one who screwed everything up by causing him so much trouble. It¡¯s impossible between us now. Aren¡¯t you pleased that things turned out this way?¡±

    Lao Luo stared at his daughter¡¯s gaunt cheeks, ¡°How can I be happy if you aren¡¯t? Even if you¡¯re still nning to be a model, you need to stop losing weight. Keep that up and you¡¯ll force your old man to lose weight too.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, people from your generation will never understand it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi let out two hums. ¡°We¡¯re no longer after the bony look these days. Today, it¡¯s all about muscle tone and ab definition! Look at me, this is what I call muscle tone!¡±

    Father Luo chuckled in jest, ¡°You go get your muscle tone or whatever. Just don¡¯t give your mom and I a scare when youe home.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Just like that? That¡¯s all you¡¯re asking from me?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you both the fright of your lives next time Ie home!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey. I¡¯m still your father. You think you can intimidate me? Come home tomorrow, then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi happily jumped into her father¡¯s scheme to get her toe home. ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle home tomorrow. In fact, I¡¯lle home everyday from now on!¡±

 Chapter 149 Heart of a Lion

    <h4>Chapter 149 Heart of a Lion</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi moved back home since that day.

    Miraculously, she felt as if her entire being had calmed down the moment she was home.

    She had slowly let go of her hatred against Qin Wei, though she still had no wish to see Qin Wei¡¯s face ever again; whenever her father mentioned about having Qin Wei over at the house as their guest, she would firmly reject the idea. Qin Wei never came by.

    On the other hand, her yearning for Su Yicheng had morphed into something else: an emotion suppressed and hidden within the depths of her heart. Although that emotion would stille out from time to time, throwing her into a daze, it no longer affected her daily life.

    The saying was right after all, ¡°Home is your safe haven. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll feel alright again aftering home.¡±

    It was also during this time that Luo Xiaoxi had be more caring. She noticed the sure signs of age in her parents. But in their eyes, she was still their little child who had yet to grow up; they were still fussing and worrying about her constantly.

    Luo Xiaoxi deeply regretted her rebellious years. She would still crack jokes on asions, though, ¡°Lao Luo, I¡¯ve had dinner with you, so you have to give me some pocket money.¡±

    Then she would use the money to buy things for her mom and dad. Her father had sleep issues, so she bought a special sleep-aiding pillow for him. Her mother was prone to having cold feet, so she had someone install a foot tub at the house. She even got a prescription from the traditional Chinese doctor that Su Jianan had consulted withst time. She brought the medicine home and used it to prepare a nice foot bath for her mother.

    She was rewarded with the happy smile on her parents¡¯ faces for all she had done. Although she was put on a smiling face, deep down, her heart was stinging as if someone had spilled an entire tank of vinegar in her heart.

    So her parents did not expect much from her after all. After all the hard work they had poured into her upbringing, they were contented with something as simple as having their daughter buy things for them using their own money.

    Worse, Luo Xiaoxi had never once considered doing these things for her parents in the past. She had always thought it was unnecessary considering how rich her parents were: if there was something they wanted, they could either buy it on their own or have someone else buy it for them if they were toozy to be bothered.

    Only now did she understand one thing¡ª some things were only meaningful when done with your own two hands.

    Chairman Luo¡¯s mood had noticeably improved these days. He would sing the praises of his daughter to anyone he met, saying that his precious daughter had finally grown up into a sensibledy. A few of his old friends mocked him jokingly, ¡°Hey, Lao Luo, isn¡¯t your precious daughter already 24 years old? You mean to say that she¡¯s only grown up now?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lao Luo justughed in response, the crinkles in his eyes held nothing but joy. ¡°I was willing to pamper and spoil my daughter until she only grows up at 24. How about that!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised to hear such words from her father. Chuckling, she hugged her father, ¡°Lao Luo. Now that I¡¯m earning my own money, I¡¯ll be a good daughter to you from now on!¡±

    She was indeed earning her own money. Ever since getting her act back together, Luo Xiaoxi had been doing photo shoots for a several magazines. After the release of those magazines, she had been slowly getting more jobs as well; sometimes, she would workte into the night before going home, and that was after Candy had rejected quite a few job offers.

    In any case, the name ¡°Luo Xiaoxi¡± was slowly bing famous within the modelling circle. The number of her tweet followers had gone from thousands to ten thousands.

    Simply put, Luo Xiaoxi was bing a big hit.

    Lu Boyan had mentioned to her before about the Top Model show organized by a TV station. Candy had been trying to secure Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s participation all this while. But now, Candy no longer had to use her connections to negotiate a deal with the TV station; the organizers themselves had sent an invitation to officially invite Luo Xiaoxi to be a part of the show.

    The show¡¯s director thought that there was something special about Luo Xiaoxi and was convinced that Luo Xiaoxi would shine on catwalk.

    Luo Xiaoxi could potentially boost the number of viewers of the show. At the same time, the show was a tform that Luo Xiaoxi could use to boost her poprity. In other words, it was a win-win situation.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what do you think?¡± Candy asked. ¡°Are you going to join the show? If you perform well, you will definitely be popr after the show¡¯s screening. Even if you don¡¯t be popr overnight, we can still slowly work our way to that point. One thing¡¯s for sure though. This show will push you into the limelight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. She was still d in her workout tank top and was sitting on the floor. She reached out and flicked the invitation letter. ¡°I¡¯ll never know what fate has in store for me if I never try, right?¡±

    Candy replied the show organizers, confirming Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s participation in the show. All of a sudden, Candy remembered something else. ¡°By the way, the show¡¯s biggest sponsor is Cheng An Group.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt a bit d, but she also felt a little worried at the same time.

    She was d because this was a way for her to reconnect with Su Yicheng and worried because this work rtionship might be all she ever had with him.

    Two dayster, the organizers held a small party and had invited all participating models as well as all sponsors. Apparently, the organizers thought it was a good idea for the participants to familiarize themselves with each other and with the sponsors. Of course, the invitee were given a choice whether or not to attend.

    Luo Xiaoxi was hesitating over her decision to attend.

    What would she do if she ran into Su Yicheng there? But it would seem rather silly to give up such a good opportunity to see him again.

    She never saw him again after that night. She kept count: it had been 27 days since then.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, just go.¡± Candy nudged her and then went on, ¡°You still have so many days ahead of you, and you¡¯re best friends with his younger sister. Like it or not, you¡¯re bound to run into him in the future. Also, he never mentioned that he doesn¡¯t want you anymore. You¡¯re the only one who came to that conclusion. How can you be so sure that you¡¯ve lost your chance?¡±

    The truth of it hit Luo Xiaoxi like a truck. She came to a decision, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    She put on a conventional dress, did her makeup, and prettied up her long curly hair. After that, Luo Xiaoxi showed up at the medium-sized but immactely decorated banquet hall.

    She followed Candy when thetter brought her to meet the show¡¯s director and assistant director. After that, they met up with other participants.

    The acting skills of everyone were not too shabby; they greeted each other as if they were long lost sisters despite the fact that they barely knew each other and the fact that they were about to bepetitors.

    Anydy who could enter Top Model naturally had a good figure. All of them were tall and luscious. Their clothes revealed just enough skin to turn heads and kick other people¡¯s fantasies into overdrive. Their clothes were like veils. Anyone who set eyes on them would inadvertently feel an urge to pull them back and peer at the mysterious beauty underneath.

    Thedies had painstakingly trained and prepared themselves for this; their each and every move were perfectly orchestrated to incite a temptation so great that it could drive just about anyone into obsession. Also, their actions werepletely natural and without signs of contrivance. They did not give a single impression of being women who ledplicated, wild and whorish lives.

    Despite theplicated and conniving schemes they were involved in, here they were,peting with each other in the name of beauty and novelty all the while keeping straight faces. It was no wonder that women were said to be fearsome characters.

    As Luo Xiaoxi observed these young women who were unting their sex appeal without restraint, she felt as if she were looking at her past self. After a simple greeting, she honestly did not have it in her to hang around them and bicker over whose figure had better proportions or who was skinnier in the right spots. She stood alone to one side, sipping her fruit juice. Every now and then, her nce would flit towards the entrance.

    Despite the fact that she had arrived for quite some time, Luo Xiaoxi had yet to see Su Yicheng making an appearance. His name was not on the signature wall either.

    Had he decided not toe after all? Or was he dyed? Luo Xiaoxi felt both anticipation and fear at the prospect of seeing him.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve seen you before!¡± A middle aged man suddenly appeared before Luo Xiaoxi. He was smiling so broadly that his facial muscles were practically twitching, ¡°Luo. That¡¯s your surname, right? You¡¯re Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    Social decorum dictated that she smile politely, so she did. ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Zheng,¡± said the man, offering his hand. ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of Fang Zheng Group. I saw my two secretaries reading a magazine a few days ago. You were the one on the magazine¡¯s cover! So I recognized you immediately!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook Fang Zheng¡¯s hand briefly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Fang,¡± she said and was about to withdraw her hand.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Fang Zheng grasped Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand tightly. Grinning, he said, ¡°Ms. Luo, I found myself liking you a lot after taking just one look at your photo. Why don¡¯t we take our conversation somewhere quieter? Oh, by the way, I¡¯m Top Model¡¯s secondrgest sponsor!¡±

    Subtext, ¡°A good half of the show¡¯s moneyes from my pocket. Now that you¡¯re part of the show, your fate is in my hands. You will agree to a ¡®conversation¡¯ with me if you¡¯re smart enough.¡±

    As if Luo Xiaoxi was oblivious about these kinds of subtexts. Back then, she would definitely kick the man in the nuts. But now she had matured, so she had to be level-headed. Level-headed!

    She shed the man a smile, ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities for us to chat in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future?¡± Mr. Fang paused in thought. All of a sudden, his brows parted as he broke into a grin. ¡°True, true. From now on, I¡¯ll be there every time during the show¡¯s filming. I¡¯ll see you at the backstage, then!¡± After that, he patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand in a decidedly inappropriate manner before letting go of her hand, ¡°Xiaoxi, you better remember me.¡±

    Goosebumps broke all over Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s skin. She put on a fake smile and made up a random excuse to leave. She had barely taken several steps before she noticed Su Yicheng.

    She had no idea when he had arrived, or how long he had been standing there. A young, cute, and petite woman was holding onto his hand, though his eyes were firmly on Luo Xiaoxi.

    Had he seen her interaction with Mr. Fang?

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a sudden urge to walk up to Su Yicheng and then exin everything to him. But... what was the point in doing that? Plus, his date was standing right there beside him.

    Her rational mind told her that she should walk away right now. But still, she had not seen Su Yicheng for nearly a month; she was unable to tear her eyes away from him.

    He had not changed at all; he was still exceptionally handsome. Together with his date, they made a fine pair indeed, the type that would have anyone staring at them in envy.

    Apparently, that incident had not affected him much at all. She was the only one who had changed.

    At the thought, Luo Xiaoxi averted her gaze and walked away.

    She could not bring herself to greet Su Yicheng naturally as if nothing had changed. She just could not do it. Besides, there was another woman beside him.

    ¡°What a rare sight indeed,¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s date remarked with a smile. ¡°In the past, she would havee up to me and gone into a mocking spree. Or at least she would have tried to cause trouble for you? Looks like that incident has changed her a lot.¡±

    ¡°And yet it was just happenstance that things went wrong,¡± said Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Are you really not nning to tell her the truth?¡± Asked thedy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Although Su Yicheng had kept a straight face, there was a hint of hesitation in his tone, ¡°This incident involves Zhang Mei¡¯s future. I¡¯m trying to find a better solution.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that she¡¯s be like this?¡±

    The edges of his lips lifted into a smile, ¡°Well, she¡¯s no longer as reckless, and she doesn¡¯t do things impulsively without considering the consequences anymore. I should be happy indeed.¡± Still, he knew better than anyone the price Luo Xiaoxi had to pay in order to make that change.

    If possible, he would go back and ensure that it all never happened. That way, Luo Xiaoxi would not have changed. She would still be the impulsive and brazen Luo Xiaoxi, the woman who pestered him endlessly.

    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaoxi had found Candy and was now following Candy around like a chick following a mother hen.

    At one point, even Candy had begun to feel a bit annoyed by her behavior, ¡°What happen to all your energy and liveliness? And what about that wit and charm of yours? Why are you even following me around? Just look around you. There are so many investors staring at you like a bunch of hungry tigers. You could have these rich men running towards you and eating straight out of your palms the moment you make eyes at them!¡±

    ¡°It took everything in me not to hit that Fang Zheng just now. Please, Sister Candy, don¡¯t force me into a situation where I¡¯ll end up punching people in their faces!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gulped down half a ss of fruit juice in annoyance. ¡°Or else I¡¯ll be boycotted before I even be popr...¡±

    Candy whistled, ¡°Oops. I nearly forgot that you¡¯re Luo Xiaoxi. Even when you¡¯ve matured, you¡¯re still the same Luo Xiaoxi. Others might have a tiger hidden in their heart, but you, however, have the heart of a frigging lion!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Luo Xiaoxi stopped following Candy around. Instead, she stood alone in one corner to enjoy her food. She did not spare a single nce at Su Yicheng; her heart would burst if she saw the woman beside him.

 Chapter 150 My Teeth Had Gone Easy on You

    <h4>Chapter 150 My Teeth Had Gone Easy on You</h4>

    It seemed like these sponsors who were eyeing Luo Xiaoxi like tigers had no ns of leaving her alone.

    Luo Xiaoxi would not be considered as the hottest among all the women gathered in the banquet hall right now, nor would she be considered as the most well-dressed woman among them; however, the thing that made her stand out was her beautiful and delicate facial features. There was something special about her mien and the way she carried herself, like an inborn quality that was solely hers.

    The impression she gave people was the type which made her seem a bit aloof, yet showy and open at the same time. There was an elegance to herportment which could only be found in people with affluent upbringing. Add to this the fact that she was young, beautiful and had a face which was the perfect amalgamation of that of an angel and a demon. She was the most eye-catching person in the entire hall.

    The fact that her photo had been used as the cover picture of various magazine also provided a good opening for the men who wished to chat her up.

    These men would deliberately engage her in small talk. Some were subtle about it, while others not quite so. Nheless, Luo Xiaoxi was already used to these banal tactics. Not to mention the wandering hands which would oftentimes reach for her; she hated those with a passion.

    In the past, she would have no scruples about throwing out a few sarcastic and mocking remarks in response to these advances, that was for sure. But now that she already had one foot in the world of showbiz, it was best if she did not piss off anyone.

    In the end, she settled for pushing aside the hands of the gropers and excusing herself to the restroom.

    She figured the restroom was the only ce where she could have a moment of peace.

    Then again, she never expected to see Su Yicheng¡¯s date also in the restroom. Petite and slim, the woman stood in front of the sink, washing her hands with utmost care.

    Luo Xiaoxi approached the sink instinctively. Then she twisted the tap and pretended to wash her hand, though her eyes kept ncing at the woman through the mirror.

    Much to her surprise, Su Yicheng¡¯s taste in women had changed. This woman was just over 20 years old at most. Heck, she might still be a student. Theplexion of her small face was white and wless, and her features were delicate and pure; nobody could ever hold feelings of jealousy and hatred towards a someone with that kind of face. In fact, the woman looked exactly like Su Jianan when she was still in school.

    A woman like this could conquer any man¡¯s heart and have them falling to their knees before her.

    All of a sudden, Luo Xiaoxi found herself having trouble breathing. That feeling of heaviness was back again, and it pressed down on her heart with full force. She shut the tap, lowered her head and left without even drying her hands.

    Due to her hasty strides and the fact that she was not paying attention to where she was going, she ran smack into someone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She yelled.

    Then she lowered her head quickly and muttered an apology, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The other person did not make a sound. ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t a person that I ran into?¡± She thought.

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her head and was stunned. It was Su Yicheng. ¡°What kind of coincidence is this? Is he waiting for his date?¡± She thought.

    For some unknown reason, the stifling sensation in her chest intensified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t collide with you on purpose.¡± After that, she sidestepped Su Yicheng and began heading outside.

    Su Yicheng grasped her arms, holding her in ce, ¡°Those douche bags out there are all searching for you. You¡¯ll just be piling more trouble onto yourself by going out.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m already involved in this line of work, so I¡¯ll have to get used to all this at some point,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll just think of it as training.¡±

    She tried to pull her arm free from Su Yicheng¡¯s grip. His grip remained firm and unwavering as he levelled an intense gaze at her. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡± He asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips parted for a while before they were pressed together again.

    She did have things to say to Su Yicheng. In fact, they were the things that she had wanted to say to him for a long time. But... His date woulde out any time! This was a misunderstanding waiting to happen.

    She tried to pull her arm free again, but to no avail. She felt a surge of anger, which loosened her tongue. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll tell you. The reason I hugged Qin Wei that night has nothing to do with how important he is to me. It was because I didn¡¯t want to see you twoe to blows!¡±

    ¡°Why, then, did I not hug you instead? Because I knew there was no way I could hold you back! I tried to convince Qin Wei to stop because there was a chance that he might listen to me. If I tried to convince you, you¡¯ll just end up beating Qin Wei to a pulp!¡±

    ¡°I knew for sure that Qin Wei could never beat you in a fight. But I also know that he isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He will use other ways to cause trouble for youter on.¡±

    ¡°I hugged Qin Wei because I didn¡¯t want you to face unnecessary troubles in the future. I¡¯ve said my piece, can you let me go now, please?¡±

    The corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips lifted. Apparently, he was satisfied with that answer. Still, his grip on her arm remained tight, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something else? What about the way you seem so receptive to other people¡¯s advances just now? Shouldn¡¯t you exin that, too?¡±

    No. Luo Xiaoxi did not feel like exining anything to Su Yicheng at all. Then again, what the heck did he mean by ¡°receptive to advances¡±?!

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± In her anger, Luo Xiaoxi gave him a shove. ¡°Since when was I receptive to anyone¡¯s advances? Those old perverts were the ones who came on to me one after the other. Not only did I reject them, but I was forced to reject them politely. Do you even know how much rage I had to surpress to avoid causing a scene?¡±

    Su Yicheng disagreed with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s exnation, though a strange smile now adorned his lips.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it,¡± Su Yicheng thought. Luo Xiaoxi should be acting like a little lioness, not one who resorted to covering up her anger with fake smiles. He did not like thetter version one bit.

    Luo Xiaoxi had no idea what was going on through Su Yicheng¡¯s mind, though. All she felt right now was anger. ¡°Unreasonable, pig-headed man!¡± She said through gritted teeth.

    With a skillful maneuver of his hand, Su Yicheng got Luo Xiaoxi into his arms, ¡°You haven¡¯t touched a single drop of alcohol tonight. Why?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi trailed off, sensing that something was not quite right, ¡°How did you know that I never drank tonight? Were you watching me the whole time?¡±

    Su Yicheng brought his face closer. ¡°Xiaoxi, tell me. Why?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s height had always been her source of pride. Also, she was currently wearing a pair of stilettos with a heel length of 10cm, so by right Yicheng¡¯s 185cm frame was not supposed to intimidate her, nor could it be his advantage over her.

    What was even more distracting than his stature, however, was his scent, which had infused itself into every breath she took. Every breath he released felt as if it was conveying the warmth of his body straight to her core, causing her to be weak in the knees.

    Good thing she managed to regain her backbone in the end.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± She lifted her chin. ¡°I can drink whatever the hell I like, and it¡¯s still none of your damn business.¡±

    The haughtiness contained in her beautiful eyes as well as the light teasing tone of her voice were both her traits that Su Yicheng was very familiar with.

    Although Luo Xiaoxi had now be more collected and restrained, she would still transform into the little lioness capable of chewing a person¡¯s head off if provoked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, pointing at the restroom. ¡°Your date is probablying out soon. So you better let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be what you want? That she misunderstands and stomps away in anger?¡± It was like the two words ¡°let go¡± did not exist in Su Yicheng¡¯s lexicon; he was still holding on to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arm, refusing to let go.

    Luo Xiaoxi was furious beyond words. ¡°Su Yicheng, what the hell is the matter with you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting super weird right now? Just now, while we were outside, you acted like you barely knew me at all, but now you¡¯re holding on to me and refusing to let me go? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at her with a dark intensity. Several moments passed, and Su Yicheng said through gritted teeth, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you¡¯re really an idiot.¡±

    Seriously? Did he just insult her intelligence? Every ounce of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s self-control snapped.

    She lifted Su Yicheng¡¯s hand to her mouth, wanting to bite him. But Su Yicheng¡¯s hand cupped the underside of her jaw and tilted her chin upwards. His lips covered hers...

    ¡°Mmph...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes went wide. She was in a dazed state for a long moment before she remembered to struggle.

    How it dide to this? How on earth did the tables get turned on her? Argh! She was supposed to be biting Su Yicheng!

    Fine. Since she was unable to bite his hand, then why not just bite him in a more tender ce?

    She steeled her heart and bit down on his lip; she heard Su Yicheng¡¯s hiss, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not bleeding?¡± Luo Xiaoxi studied the red spot on his lower lip, ¡°It means my teeth had gone easy on you. If you touch me again, though, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, she felt a pulling force on her waist. Once again, she found herself smacking face-first against Su Yicheng¡¯s chest. The next second, her lips were viciously assaulted.

    Not taking no as an answer, Su Yicheng pried open her teeth. It was a full-on assault, one that rendered all her resistance futile. She decided to bite down on his lip again. But this time, Su Yicheng did not release her.

    She tasted the metallic tang of blood.

    Finally, after God knows how long, Su Yicheng released her. Her immactely done curly tresses was now a slightly bedraggled. Blood dotted Su Yicheng¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± She growled. For the first time in her life, she was treating Su Yicheng with such fierce aggression. Her two arms, which hung limply on her sides, twitched slightly. In the end, her hands did not touch the wound on his lips.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi could do nothing but stare at Su Yicheng. If he knew what he was doing, then what was the meaning behind his actions now?

    He had left so decisively that night. Even the next day, during their phone call, he had hung up on her without showing the slightest hint of reluctance. All that had driven her to believe that Su Yicheng no longer wanted her. But his actions and words right now were confusing as hell. What was he even trying to tell her?

    ¡°Give me some time,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you again after the final airing of Top Model.¡±

    ¡°I already know everything,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, lowering her eyshes. ¡°I know about the reservation you made at the restaurant on the day of my debut. I also know that you went to see my dad. My dad told me everything. But Su Yicheng, I was responsible for leaking yourpany¡¯s confidential ns. Yourpany had suffered losses because of me. Things are impossible between us. I don¡¯t even have the right to show my face in Cheng An Group anymore. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Su Yicheng. A long silence ensued as he stared at Luo Xiaoxi intensely. Then, he reached up a hand and cradled her cheek, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll exin these things to you in detail in the future. All I¡¯m asking is for you to give me some time, can you do that?¡±

    Just then, they heard the sound of someone clearing their throat in the bathroom. Following that were the sounds of approaching footsteps.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s date was the only person in the restroom when Luo Xiaoxi entered just now. Now she wasing out!

    Luo Xiaoxi shoved Su Yicheng away, and then she turned around and made a dash for the banquet hall.

    ¡°You sure did take your time.¡± The woman strolled out of the restroom slowly, ¡°Did she ask about the rtionship between you and me?¡±

    Su Yicheng shrugged, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even see you as a rival.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Yeah, right!¡± The girl called him out immediate, and she did so without holding anything back. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s because she no longer cared whether or not you have a femalepanionship. In the past, the moment you brought a date with you, she¡¯ll kick up a fuss. Right now, she doesn¡¯t care anymore. That¡¯s probably an unfamiliar feeling, huh?¡±

    ¡°Unfamiliar?¡± Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Nah, there¡¯s none of that.¡±

    More like a full-blown panic attack.

    When Luo Xiaoxi saw him for the first time tonight, he honestly thought she would walk up to him happily. Who knew she would try to leave quietly instead.

    In that moment, he felt as if he had lost a treasure that he had held on to for a long time.

    He had not been nning to see Luo Xiaoxi at all before the final airing of Top Model; he had decided not to see her until he had fully dealt with that incident. However, all his resolves went straight out the window the moment he saw that she was forced to deal with the advances of a man who was practically salivating all over her. His hands had tightened into fists back then.

    ¡°Couz, I know what this is. You¡¯re jealous!¡± That was what Yunyun had told him back then as she held onto his hand.

    Jealous?

    That word rarely, if not never, applied to Su Yicheng¡¯s life at all.

    None of his girlfriends in the past could give him a taste of what jealousy truly felt like; he never felt a thing, not even when he saw them cosy up to other men after they broke up. Despite the fact that he had once been affectionate with them and had splurged heavily on them, he never felt a thing.

    Someone once asked him, ¡°Yicheng, have you ever been jealous? Has there been anyone who makes you feel jealousy?¡±

    His only response to that question was a shake of his head. His views on dating and rtionships had always revolved around the idea offortable and amiable interaction between the two parties involved; no party should feel any pressure or burden as a result of the rtionship. Any breakup should be clean, with neither party looking back or having any lingering emotions. They should still be able to look and smile at each other if they ever ran into each other after the breakup.

    What the hell was jealousy? What did it even taste like? Did it taste sour likemon vinegar?

    Just now, as he watched those men putting their hands on Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng had a sudden epiphany¡ª jealousy was a type of rage that was suppressed by the rational mind.

    Had he not been rational just now, he would have run up to those douche bags surrounding Luo Xiaoxi and then beat every single one of them to a pulp.

    ¡°Hey, couz. Let me teach you something else,¡± Yunyun said, sliding her hand into Su Yicheng¡¯s palm. Then she looked up at him with an innocent smile. ¡°Whether or not a person makes you feel jealous is how you can tell if you truly have feelings for that person.¡±

 Chapter 151 Sheâ€™s My True Love?

    <h4>Chapter 151 She¡¯s My True Love?</h4>

    Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin, the daughter of his paternal aunt, grew up in Australia.

    Since his aunt had severed ties with Su Hongyuan a long time ago, Su Yicheng had not had many opportunities to see Yunyun. As far as he could remember, his cousin was still just an innocent and ignorant little girl.

    If Yunyun had not been part of the student exchange program which allowed her to finish one year of her studies in the University of City A, and if his aunt had not specifically requested him to look after Yunyun, Su Yicheng would not have the slightest idea that Xiao Yunyun had now grown into a fine youngdy.

    As a matter of fact, the youngdy¡¯s words just now had struck him right in the heart.

    The fact that a woman could make him jealous was a sign that he had genuinely fallen for that woman. But what about those ¡°rtionships¡± of his in the past, the ones that did not incite any feelings of jealousy in him at all? Did those even count?

    ¡°In the past, you were just looking for someone to spend your boring nights with,¡± Yunyun said, once again hitting the nail right on the head. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve only just discovered your true love now, but I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote for you to do something about it. I mean, just imagine if you find out that you love her when she¡¯s already married to someone else. That¡¯s what I¡¯d call a tragedy.¡±

    Love?

    That word had made Su Yicheng¡¯s mind go nk for a moment.

    He pinched his cousin¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re still so young, and yet you¡¯re giving me a lecture on love and rtionship? Now, spill. How many times have you been in a rtionship before?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave him a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Not even once! But... I¡¯ve had a lot of chance to observe many of your rtionships.¡±

    Su Yichengughed at thatment instead of getting mad. He reached out and feigned another attempt to pinch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. Like an agile little monkey, she dodged his hands before running off.

    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaoxi found Candy at the banquet hall. She told Candy that she was leaving first.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, why are you leaving so early?¡± A man came up and grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t even introduced myself to you yet. From now on, I¡¯m your go-to guy in this line of business. If there¡¯s any help you need in the future, you can alwayse to me. I¡¯ll settle any matter for you, big or small!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression right then clearly read ¡°I¡¯m the most awesome guy in the entire world¡±. To any debutante of showbiz, the man¡¯s offer was like the sweetest kind of treat.

    Men, however, would not offer you a treat without expecting something in return; this was especially true in the showbiz.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew these things far too well. She smiled at the man, ¡°Mr. Dong, I know you.¡± ¡°We should catch up next time. Something came up, so I have to take my leave first.¡±

    Mr. Dong could only watch as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure vanished through the entrance of the banquet hall. After a moment, he smiled to himself, satisfied; since she already knew him, she would know just how influential he was in this business. He believed that Luo Xiaoxi woulde to him in the future.

    Little did he know that Luo Xiaoxi had only caught a glimpse of his name on the list of the show¡¯s sponsors. A coincidence, that was how she remembered the man. She did not look him up on purpose, nor did she know much about him at all.

    After leaving the hotel, Luo Xiaoxi headed straight for the carpark, where she retrieved her car and drove home.

    The red Ferrari sped along the streets; the street lights on both sides morphed into streaks of glowing light, which swept past her eyes in a series of glimmers.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s words just now had stirred up a tidal wave within the depths of her heart.

    Although she dared not take Su Yicheng¡¯s words to mean ¡°things are still possible between us¡±, she could no longer suppress the joy in her heart.

    At least Su Yicheng was still talking to her; that, per se, was already great news.

    ¡°I, Luo Xiaoxi, am revived!¡± She thought.

    The moment she got home, Luo Xiaoxi gave Lao Luo a huge hug.

    ¡°Crazy girl,¡± Lao Luoughed. ¡°Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re back from a dinner party this early. What a rare sight, indeed!¡± In the past, Luo Xiaoxi would have fun until the party ended.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that I¡¯ve grown up,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, chuckling. ¡°Grown-up children shoulde home early, sleep early, and wake up early. Oh, and they should also exercise more.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lao Luo said. ¡°Then hurry up and take a shower. Your old man can¡¯t stand the perfume you¡¯re wearing. Seriously, those are just stuff that the foreigners use to conceal their body odor, and yet you people use it every day to suffocate old people like us.¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t get it, old man. The use of perfume had long since gone beyond that. They aren¡¯t merely remedies for body odor. They are critical to any modern young woman!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m toozy to exin anything to you, anyway. I¡¯ll go take a shower. After that, I¡¯lle down and y chess with you.¡±

    Father Luo watched as his daughter walked upstairs as if she had springs on her feet. Finally, a happy smile formed on his face.

    Ever since she moved back home, Xiaoxi had not once been to the get-togethers thrown by those trashy friends of hers. Other than the asional meet-ups with Su Jianan, most of her time had been spent in keeping himpany. During this time, Xiaoxi had been speaking in her usual cheeky, teasing tone and had been continually smiling, too. But as her father, he knew that his daughter was not truly happy.

    But today, after her return from the party, it was apparent to him that the old Luo Xiaoxi was back.

    Regardless of the reason, Lao Luo felt honest-to-God happy. After all, there was only one reason he had spent nearly half of his life adrift in the ocean that was the business world: to make his daughter happy.

    Still, the world was a vast ce, and unhappy people were everywhere.

    These unhappy people chose to hang out at a bar that night.

    This bar, in particr, had its origin in the United States, where it had been a small pub used back in the old days as a gathering spot for the cowboys and pirates. That might also be why the bar had a rxing air to it and was also filled with possibilities for nights of passion.

    Chen Xuanxuan was here with the same goal in mind as most men¡ª to hunt for prey.

    After the copse of Chen Enterprise, her parents were too ashamed to remain in City A; they moved south, into a city where nobody knew them. Chen Xuanxuan had stubbornly remained in City A.

    She was born and bred here. Whenever she spoke of City A as being her city of birth, her voice would be filled with pride. Besides, she was the daughter of the Chen Family, which meant that her life was mostly associated with the city¡¯s upper ss. Even from a young age, she was surrounded by affluence and had been living the life of a princess.

    Having been thrown into sudden poverty, Chen Xuanxuan was naturally dissatisfied. She wanted to find another man for support, regardless of age and appearance; the man could be young, old, handsome, or as ugly as a pig, and she would not even care. She would be willing as long as he had money as well as the ability to bring her back into upper society.

    She did not expect to run into Su Yuanyuan the first thing she got here. Su Yuanyuan was Su Jianan¡¯s step-sister.

    Su Yuanyuan had been arrested and thrown into jail after creating a scene back at the charity party. That incident had tainted her reputation considerably. As a result, she had now be a joke within her social circle. She had even gotten a new moniker, ¡°the prison socialite¡±.

    Su Yuanyuan med it all on Su Jianan. She had been living in Su Jianan¡¯s shadow ever since she moved into the Su Family. Considering all this, Chen Xuanxuan figured that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s hatred of Su Jianan would not be any less than her own.

    Chen Xuanxuan sat down across from Su Yuanyuan. Without preamble, she asked Su Yuanyuan if she still hated Su Jianan.

    ¡°How can I not hate her? My mother and I hate her to death!¡± Su Yuanyuan gulped down half a ss of beer. ¡°But what is there to do? Right now, she is under Lu Boyan¡¯s protection. Even my mom had warned me not to mess with her. We can¡¯t afford to piss off Lu Boyan.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan thought for a moment. ¡°But what if she¡¯s no longer protected by Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan raised her head quickly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chen Xuanxuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this n for a long time.¡± With that, she brought her lips closer to Su Yuanyuan¡¯s ear and told thetter her n.

    When she was done, Chen Xuanxuan added one final thought, ¡°The only w in this n is that it can only be executed at the right time. The problem is that there¡¯s no way for us to predict when exactly the right time wille.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan could not deny that Chen Xuanxuan had a good n, but¡ª

    ¡°It seems difficult for me to do it alone.¡±

    ¡°I can help you on one condition.¡± Chen Xuanxuan lit a cigarette and took a long pull from it. Rims of smoke emerged from the corner of her lips. ¡°Introduce a rich man to me. I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as he has money. I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    Su Yuanyuan had heard about the main reason behind the fall of the Chen Family as well as Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s disappearance from the city¡¯s socialite circle. Now seeing Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s look of hatred, Su Yuanyuan could no longer hold back her curiosity. ¡°Is it really like what people are saying, that you¡¯re in this state because you¡¯ve messed with Su Jianan and pissed off Lu Boyan?¡± Su Yuanyuan asked.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no use in hiding anything from you at this point. It all began when I tried to run over Su Jianan with my car. And then...¡± Chen Xuanxuan told Su Yuanyuan everything.

    Su Yuanyuan felt a surge of fear after hearing Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s ount. Lu Boyan was willing to take things that far just because Su Jianan had sprained her wrist. If she...

    ¡°What, you scared?¡± Chen Xuanxuanughed derisively. ¡°You seriously thinking about seeking revenge on Su Jianan with that measly courage of yours? Look, not only did she throw your ass into jail, she even sent your mom in there as well. Don¡¯t you feel any resentment at all?¡±

    Su Yuanyuan was young after all; she could not bear to have herself slighted by her peers like this. She took a deep breath and lifted her chin. ¡°Who says I¡¯m scared? We¡¯re not even going to touch Su Jianan this time, so we have no need to fear Lu Boyan.¡±

    Chen Xuanxuanughed coldly. ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. I want to see how Su Jianan can still be jumping around without Lu Boyan protecting her.¡±

    In her head, Su Yuanyuan pictured Su Jianan looking all pathetic and pitiful. Su Yuanyuan could not help butugh as well.

    Su Jianan was utterly oblivious to the fact that a scheme was now enclosing her like a web; on the contrary, she thought that her life was slowly returning to normal.

    Luo Xiaoxi had pulled herself together and was now preparing for the Top Modelpetition with single-minded focus. Su Jianan could tell that Luo Xiaoxi had be happier. When Su Jianan asked Luo Xiaoxi about it, Luo Xiaoxi had yed coy for a long time before finally telling her the truth.

    Su Jianan felt happy for Luo Xiaoxi from the bottom of her heart. Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I wish the same for you and Lu Boyan, that things between you two will get better and better.¡±

    The only response Su Jianan could give to that was a smile.

    Su Jianan honestly had no idea if things were getting any better between her and Lu Boyan. All she knew was that she was finding it harder and harder to leave Lu Boyan.

    That night, she was pulled from her dreams by the ringing of her phone on the nightstand. It was Captain Yan calling to inform her of a murder case in a small district on the west side of the city. It was an emergency duty call.

    She got out of bed and made herself presentable as quickly as possible. By right, she should not have woken Lu Boyan. Still, he was already awake when she came out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to drive alone at this hour.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Su Jianan said after she noticed the fatigue on his face. ¡°You still have work tomorrow. Go back to bed. I¡¯ll manage on my own.¡±

    Knowing that she was rushing for time, Lu Boyan did not bother with anymore conversation. Without further ado, he dragged her downstairs. Su Jianan had no choice but toply.

    Lu Boyan steered the car. ¡°In the past, did you always get called to a crime scene during the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°The station had several medical examiners. I¡¯m the youngest among them, so everyone¡¯s kind of pampering me, which is why I¡¯m not usually involved in hardbor like this. I think today¡¯s a special case since Jiang Shaokai, and the others have their hands full.¡±

    Lu Boyan stepped down on the elerator, and the car picked up speed. He drove Su Jianan to the district as quickly as possible.

    The crime scene was located in Block 14, around which the lights were all lit. Su Jianan unbuckled her seat belt. ¡°Don¡¯t you own an apartment in the CBD? Don¡¯t waste your time and energy driving home. Go back to the apartment and get a few hours of sleep,¡± she said.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan answered. ¡°Go do your thing.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She ducked under the barricade tape after shing her ID. After that, she went upstairs.

    It was already past 3:00am by the time she was done. She, Captain Yan, and a group of her colleagues came down from the block. Having been trained in a criminal investigation, Xiao Ying had the sharpest eyes among them. ¡°Hey,¡± Xiao Ying said. ¡°Jianan, did your Boss Lu bring you here?¡±

    Su Jianan had a sudden feeling about something. She turned around, and indeed, Lu Boyan¡¯s car was still parked there. ¡°He didn¡¯t leave?!¡± She thought.

    What if she was not done until the next morning? Was he nning to stay here for the whole night?

 Chapter 152 Jianan, Stop Moving

    <h4>Chapter 152 Jianan, Stop Moving</h4>

    ¡°You guys head back first,¡± Su Jianan told her colleagues.

    Without saying another word, Su Jianan jogged towards the car and stood beside the door of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Bending down at the waist, she peeked into the window. Through the ambient light from the streetmps, she saw that Lu Boyan was asleep in the car. Even in the murky ambiance, the lines of his profile were distinct; he looked incredibly handsome.

    Su Jianan rapped the ss of the window with her knuckles. ¡°Lu Boyan.¡±

    Lu Boyan had always had a keen sense of awareness. At the rapping sound, Lu Boyan opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Su Jianan, he opened the door beside the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Jianan settled into the seat and buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Jiang Shaokai and the others can handle the rest. Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯re you supposed to go back if I leave?¡± Lu Boyan nced at the clock. The sun would rise in another three hours, all of which would probably be spent on the return journey. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the apartment in the city?¡± He asked Su Jianan.

    ¡°Mmhm,¡± Su Jianan answered hazily. She could no longer keep her sleepiness at bay. Once she settled herself into afortable position in the passenger¡¯s seat, she closed her eyes. Then she felt the rumbling of the car engine as it started. She fell asleep sometimeter without even knowing it.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s apartment was not too far from here. That, plus the fact that cars were scarce during this hour, enabled their car to arrive at the apartment building in less than ten minutes.

    Su Jianan woke up on her own and followed Lu Boyan into the elevator. When the elevator doors slid shut, she leaned her entire body against Lu Boyan and buried her face into his chest. ¡°So sleepy...¡± She mumbled.

    Somehow, Su Jianan had gotten used to such intimate disys and could now perform them naturally without any hints of shyness.

    Lu Boyan wrapped an arm around her waist to keep her upright and prevent her body from sliding to the floor. His other hand went up to her head to hold her face against his chest. They rode the elevator in silence. Shortly, the elevator reached the top floor. Leaning against Lu Boyan, Su Jianan dragged herself into the apartment.

    ¡°Shower?¡± Lu Boyan knew about Su Jianan¡¯s habit of always taking a shower after working in theb.

    Su Jianan buried her face into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest once again. ¡°Nah. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    Her warm breathed caressed his chest through the thin fabric of his shirt. Lu Boyan felt a twinge of desire burgeoning inside him, causing his voice to turn deeper. ¡°Then let¡¯s head to the bedroom, hm?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. Exactly how she got into the bedroom, she knew not; she might have walked on her own, or Lu Boyan might have carried her. Not long after, she felt the soft mattress beneath her body. Her entire body felt so rxed as if every single pore on her body had been thoroughly massaged. Satisfied, she dragged a pillow towards her. A whileter, she felt Lu Boyan lying down beside her.

    Maybe it was because they had shared the same bed so many times before, but she found herself not minding his presence at all. Or maybe it was just because her hazy mind had yet to grasp what was happening right now fully. Closing her eyes, she asked hazily, ¡°I just returned from a crime scene... Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Lu Boyan adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and then pulled the nket over their bodies. At the same time, he dragged Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep.¡±

    All Su Jianan could feel right now was contentment and warmth. The corners of her lips lifted without her knowing it. She snuggled and rubbed herself against Lu Boyan like a baby silkworm.

    Lu Boyan had gotten a few hours of sleep in the car, so he was not that sleepy right now. Also, if Su Jianan kept rubbing against him like this...

    He reached out and stilled the movements of the ¡°baby silkworm¡±. ¡°Jianan, stop moving around,¡± he growled.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan answered. Perhaps it was because she had detected the dangerous edge to his voice, Su Jianan had stopped moving. Instead, she buried her head against his chest and held still.

    Lu Boyan dropped a kiss onto her forehead and closed his eyes.

    More than two hourster, a sliver of white, which looked about as murky as the color of fish belly, emerged in the eastern sky. The first shafts of sunlight spread from the horizon, illuminating all corners of the city.

    At seven o¡¯clock sharp, back in their vi in the suburbs far away from the city, Su Jianan¡¯s rm clock went off. Meanwhile, in the CBD, Su Jianan was still fast asleep until it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning. With his eyes tightly shut, Lu Boyany there with his arms wrapped around her sleeping form.

    At 9:30, Lu Boyan¡¯s phone vibrated vigorously against the surface of the nightstand. The buzzing sound pulled Su Jianan from her dreams back into reality.

    She opened her eyes and was caught slightly off guard when she realized that she was still in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Then, as she remembered what had happened yesterday, a wave of emotion slowly crept into her heart.

    Lu Boyan must have been exhausted after spending an entire day at work yesterday. He did not have to apany her when she was suddenly called into work.

    But if Lu Boyan had not been there, she really would end up having to drive from the crime scene to the apartment in the middle of the night. That did seem a bit frightening now that she thought about it.

    Would she even be able to survive after leaving Lu Boyan?

    ¡°Buzz... Buzz...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s phone vibrated a second time. Lu Boyan was still holding Su Jianan against him, and he showed no signs of wakefulness.

    Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s phone from the nightstand and nced at the screen. She picked up when she noticed that it was Shen Yuechuan calling.

    ¡°Boss Lu! Dearest brother of mine!¡± Back in the office, Shen Yuechuan was losing his shit. ¡°The meeting is about to start. For God¡¯s sake, where the hell are you?! Why aren¡¯t you showing up?!¡±

    ¡°Um, Lu Boyan... he...¡±

    ¡°Jianan?!¡± Shen Yuechuan felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him right on top of his head. He was shocked into a daze and only recovered himself after a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Lu Boyan still isn¡¯t awake...¡±

    ¡°Um, well, he isn¡¯t...¡±

    The phone was snatched away before Su Jianan could get her words out. Surprised, she stared at Lu Boyan, who had suddenly woken up. Then, she said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan called, asking you to go to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone without batting an eye, and then he dragged her back under the covers. ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said as she instinctively began to struggle against him. Lu Boyan tightened his hold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Su Jianan said tiredly. ¡°Your phone woke me up.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed her forehead, causing the person in his arms to stop moving. He pulled the covers and draped it over her. ¡°Sleep with me for a while. Wake me up at noon.¡±

    Could he afford to sleep until noon?

    ¡°But what about your work?¡± she asked curiously. Since she had been called inst night, she was allowed to take the morning off. But Lu Boyan... ¡°Isn¡¯t there a meeting he needs to attend?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan can handle the meeting,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°It¡¯s not like thepany will copse if I skip work for half a day.¡±

    Su Jianan was rendered speechless. ¡°Wait... Wasn¡¯t Lu Boyan a workaholic in the past?¡± She wondered.

    The workaholic himself had skipped work. Well, it turned out that Su Jianan was not the only one who was surprised by this fact; the entire staff of Lu Enterprises was shocked. Shen Yuechuan, on the other hand, had straightaway assumed that the world had plunged into madness.

    Shen Yuechuan had heard it just now; it was Su Jianan who had answered Lu Boyan¡¯s phone. She had told him in a sleepy voice that Lu Boyan was still in bed!

    ¡°Fuck. He¡¯s the boss, and yet he¡¯s hugging his wife in bed while leaving his assistant to run hispany?¡±

    Inhumane! Utterly and outrageously inhumane!

    Shen Yuechuan stomped into the conference room and told everyone that the meeting had been postponed to this afternoon. When someone asked him about the reason for the dy, Shen Yuechuan responded by first clearing his throat twice. Then he said, ¡°You guys have to get used to Boss Lu¡¯s new work habits. He¡¯s got a sweet wife at home now. So the ¡®oh-I-woke-upte-so-I-might-as-well-skip-work¡¯ show shall begin today.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    A fuming Special Assistant Shen collected all the documents and then stomped out of the conference room. He headed straight into his office to do Lu Boyan¡¯s job for him, feeling nothing but disgruntlement while doing so.

    Lu Boyan had gotten the girl just like he wished, and he had now relinquished the hold of his ¡°empire¡±; Su Yicheng had discovered real love, too. As for Shen Yuechuan himself... Godammit! He also wanted to start dating and then skip work like a boss!

    But still... Ugh. Was there nody out there who would notice him, a single, rich, handsome, and nice young man?

    Shen Yuechuan did some soul-searching, probing into thoughts meticulously. After a while, he realized how lonely his life truly was.

    Noon arrived in a blink of an eye.

    Not even Su Jianan could stay in bed until this time, despite her habit ofzing around in bed. She nearly jumped out of her skin when she woke up and saw the time.

    Shockingly, though, Lu Boyan was still asleep.

    Somehow, she found that interesting. So shey t on her stomach in bed with her chin cradled in both palms and just watched him.

    The lines of fatigue and exhaustion fromst night had vanished from his face, perhaps because he had now replenished his sleep. Right then, the only things she noticed on his face were his handsome features as well as his wless skin that would make any woman envious.

    Not even a single pore could be seen on the skin of his face!

    Su Jianan refused to believe that to be the case, so she inched closer to his face, and then closer again. This was purely in the interest of meticulous research; there had to be a w somewhere that she could find.

    Just then, Lu Boyan suddenly opened his eyes.

    In her fright, Su Jianan sucked in a deep breath, and her body instinctively moved to get up. Lu Boyan had different ideas; he reached out and tugged at her body. She failed to resist the force behind Lu Boyan¡¯s pull, so she ended up falling right on top of him.

    To any watching the entire scene, it would seem a lot like it was Su Jianan herself who had willingly thrown herself onto Lu Boyan¡¯s body.

    This... This was just far too intimate.

    Su Jianan forced out augh and tried to cheat her way out of the potential interrogation which awaited her. Right. As if Lu Boyan was that easy to fool. He did not release his hold on her, not even when her smile was practically frozen on her face.

    ¡°I have to be at work by one,¡± she said, ying the work card. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea if you don¡¯t show up at work by the afternoon. I mean, sure, Lu Enterprises won¡¯t copse, but what would your employees think of you?¡±

    Lu Boyan refused to allow Su Jianan to change the subject. ¡°What were you looking at just now,¡± he asked. His strong, slender hands were still gripping her waist like a vice.

    Well, it seemed like no gimmickry could get her out of this. Su Jianan stuck with the truth, ¡°Looking at you, of course.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed rather satisfied with that answer. He arched his brows. ¡°You miss me that much? Really? After just one morning?¡±

    Su Jianan could not help butugh. Then, she picked up a fallen eysh from the corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s eye. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve dropped an eysh.¡±

    She studied thesh. ¡°Not bad. Your eyshes are so long that they rival my own.¡±

    Lu Boyan, ¡°...¡±

    Smiling, Su Jianan ced the eysh into Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth,¡± she said.

    Only when she was out of the bedroom did she begin taking in the apartment unit.

    The apartment was spacious, though it only had one bedroom. It was a studio apartment; the living and dining rooms were joined together, and there was an open kitchen. The ssic European style decor exuded a modern vibe; it was simple, but at the same time, elegant. All in all, it did seem like the kind of ce where Lu Boyan would asionally stay for one night.

    Su Jianan walked to the foyer and opened the shoe cab. Peering in, she saw a pair of pink slippers which were meant for women. The slippers came in size 37; her size was 36.

    Su Jianan hesitated over the decision to put on the slippers. Okay, more like she was struggling with the suspicion that was brewing inside her mind. ¡°This is just a ce Lu Boyan will stay whenever he workste and is toozy to go home,¡± she thought. ¡°Why¡¯s there a pair of female slippers here?¡±

    She slipped her feet into the slippers and went into the bathroom. The cab contained only a simple set of male toiletries. The bathroom counter was bare of any objects except for an electric toothbrush, which was the same brand as the one Lu Boyan was using back home.

    Nothing else was suspicious other than the slippers.

    For some strange reason, Su Jianan felt relieved at that. She would not know how to handle it if she found other traces of female presence.

    Just then, Lu Boyan suddenly appeared at the bathroom doorway. ¡°Spare toothbrushes are kept in the drawer on your left. There aren¡¯t any spare towels. Do you want to use mine first? Or do you want me to call someone to bring you a fresh one?¡±

    Su Jianan nced at the time and realized that they were running out of time. ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll use yours, then.¡± After all, there were a few dry, neatly-folded ones stacked inside the cab.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said before he walked away. Then, Su Jianan heard his voice as he told someone on the phone to bring their brunch. She locked the bathroom door, brushed her teeth, and then took a quick shower. By the time she got out and went to the dining hall, brunch was served on the table.

    Lu Boyan held a necktie on the one hand, while his other hand held his phone to his ear as he gave out work-rted instructions. When he noticed her presence, Lu Boyan handed the necktie to her.

    Having lived under the same roof for a while, they had at least formed some understanding between them; Su Jianan took the necktie and began knotting it for Lu Boyan as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    One thing she could not quite figure out was why Lu Boyan was so keen on having her knot his neckties these days.

 Chapter 153 Dear, Are You Mad at Me?

    <h4>Chapter 153 Dear, Are You Mad at Me?</h4>

    While Su Jianan was knotting his necktie, she realized that Lu Boyan had chosen to use the same one that she had given himst time as a gift.

    Now that she thought about it, that necktie had made quite a several appearances these days.

    Having dealt with work-rted matters, Lu Boyan hung up the phone. That was when he noticed Su Jianan staring off into space. Although she was still holding on to his necktie, her hands were not moving.

    He flicked her forehead. ¡°You can even daydream in the middle of knotting a tie?¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Lu Boyan, do you like this necktie that much?¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯ve been using it a lot these days.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s ced on the outside, so it¡¯s easier for me to grab it. That¡¯s why I use it often.¡± All of a sudden, he looked as if he had just thought of something. ¡°Is this the one you gave me?¡±

    Su Jianan had thought that the reason Lu Boyan wore this necktie so much was precisely that it was her gift to him; she thought that maybe it held a deeper meaning to Lu Boyanpared to the rest of his ties.

    But judging from his tone now, it seemed like he had forgotten that it had been her gift. It made sense, though. He had a huge collection of neckties, after all. How could he possibly remember which necktie was given to him by whom?

    Still, she felt pretty mad. She tightened the necktie around Lu Boyan¡¯s neck with more force than necessary, nearly throttling him in the process. When she saw the change in Lu Boyan¡¯s face, she eased her hands on the tie and left to start brunch.

    Lu Boyan ignored the tangled mess that was his necktie. He sat down across from Su Jianan and scowled at her, ¡°Su Jianan, were you trying to murder your husband just now?¡±

    Su Jianan flicked a nce towards the cor of his shirt, which waspletely askew courtesy of her use of excessive force while she secured the necktie around it just now. ¡°Nope,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve got no ns on bing a widow at such a young age. My hands just slipped.¡±

    ¡°Ugh. So unfair. How could he still look so damn handsome while wearing that mess of a necktie?¡±

    Amidst her thoughts, a tiny smile tugged at Su Jianan¡¯s lips. When she looked back at him right then, her expression waspletely innocent. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Boyan gazed at her through narrowed eyes, though he said nothing.

    Admittedly, Su Jianan was starting to feel a bit scared that Lu Boyan would be mad at her for what she did. He was the President of Lu Enterprises after all. Pretty sure nobody had the guts to treat him this way in the past¡­

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Su Jianan stood up and walked over to Lu Boyan. She stopped beside him and then reached out to straighten his necktie. ¡°There. Satisfied?¡±

    Lu Boyan was still scowling at her with that handsome face of his. Su Jianan decided to ignore him. Pouting, she turned around and began to walk away. Before she could take a step, something hooked around her waist and yanked her downwards. The sudden movement threw her off bnce, and she fell right into Lu Boyan¡¯sp.

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan with parted lips. There was a look of wariness in her expression, and her eyes were filled with something that was a mixture of innocence and confusion.

    As Lu Boyan stared at her, his work, his career, and pretty much everything else, slowly faded away from his mind. The only thing he could see was Su Jianan; slowly and gradually, her image had begun to take over every nook and cranny of his mind.

    Desire resonated through his entire body.

    As if having a mind of its own, his head bent down, and he kissed Su Jianan right on her lips.

    At that moment, Su Jianan felt her pulse shooting through the roof. Every fiber of her being was thrown into utter shock.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes held so much profound depth just now. It was as if he could suck her soul right out of her just by gazing at her. When he kissed her, she found herself kissing him back instinctively. By the time she realized what she was doing, her arms had already found its way to the back of his neck. She nearly jumped in shock at her actions.

    It was as if Lu Boyan could read her mind; just when Su Jianan was about to withdraw her arms, he suddenly tightened his grip on her waist. She made a sound from the back of her throat as her arms tightened around his neck.

    A smile formed on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, and he deepened the kiss.

    Through the thin fabric of his shirt, Su Jianan could seemingly feel the rise in Lu Boyan¡¯s body temperature. She, on the other hand, was slowly losing the ability to breathe properly. As a result, the rising and falling of her chest became increasingly noticeable.

    ¡°Lu Boyan¡­¡± She called out his name, weakly.

    Just when she felt the first hint of suffocation, Lu Boyan finally released his hold on her lips. He immediately sought out her lips again and gave her two gentle kisses. Only then did he ease his hands on her waist. The profoundness of his eyes as he was looking at her right now was far more intense than it had been just now.

    Heat rose in Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks, and her face was soon as red as a pile of glowing embers. She averted her gaze, not daring to meet Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Then, she started to struggle against him, wanting to get off hisp. Then, she felt a sudden pull from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. With a cryptic smile, he leaned forward and said into her ear, ¡°I knew it was your gift.¡±

    Did he know? So he knew all along?

    In other words, Su Jianan had guessed right before. He was wearing the necktie more often because it was her gift.

    So just now he was just¡­ acting? And this? What the hell was this? Did he do it so that he could take advantage of her?

    Su Jianan gave him a hard shove and leaped off hisp. ¡°Lu Boyan, you¡¯re a liar! You¡¯re a goddamn liar!¡±

    Meanwhile, a certain liar was feeling very sated, so he was obviously in a good mood. He smiled back at Su Jianan even though she had just yelled at him. His endless staring made Su Jianan feel shy instead, so she lowered her head and went back to her meal.

    Due to the stunt that Lu Boyan had pulled, it was already 12:40 by the time they finished their meal. Worried that she would bete for work, Su Jianan urged Lu Boyan to pick up his pace.

    Lu Boyan changed his shoeszily. ¡°It¡¯ll only take five minutes by car to get from here to the police station. You can chill, you know.¡±

    ¡°Chill? You¡¯re the only one who can afford to chill,¡± Su Jianan said, poking at his shoulder. ¡°Nobody will deduct your sry if you skip work. Nobody will bite your head off, too. I¡¯m different, you know. I still have superiors to answer to. So step on it, will you?!¡±

    By the time they went downstairs to retrieve their car, it was already 12:45. But Su Jianan soon realized that the apartment was quite near to the police station. Plus, with good road conditions and light traffic, she found that she had no reason to fret after all. She turned on the music and yed a few of her favorite songs.

    Lu Boyan did not prefer to have any music on when he was driving, which was why his car was devoid of any CDs in the past. But ever since Su Jianan began riding his car back from work, the CDpartment of his car was loaded with all kinds of CDs. Lu Boyan did not raise any objections to the addition. In fact, on some asions, he would evenunch into discussions with Su Jianan about which singers had superior voices.

    Right now, Su Jianan was ying the song of the singer that he hated the most. He frowned and asked Su Jianan to switch to another song. Su Jianan just smiled at him, ¡°Actually, this song sounds nice when I sing it.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows; his eyes held nothing but doubt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Su Jianan tilted her chin upwards challengingly. ¡°I¡¯ll sing it to you next time!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t end up scarring me for life?¡± Lu Boyanmented drily.

    ¡°¡­¡± She would have socked him twice if Lu Boyan was not driving right now.

    They spent the rest of the car ride in an amiable and rxing manner. When they arrived at the police office, Su Jianan suddenly realized something¡ª right now, her life with Lu Boyan was no different than that of a real married couple.

    Other than the fact that they had not consummated their marriage, other than the fact that they had agreed to a two-year marriage before they had even gotten their marriage license, everything else about their life together showed that they had be an actual married couple.

    Except that she had no idea if their rtionship could evenst long and forever like those of real married couples.

    On another side of the city, Lu Boyan arrived at thepany. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, he saw Shen Yuechuan trailing after him with a gloomy expression. Lu Boyan released a rareugh. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve skipped work in seven or eight years. Aren¡¯t you overreacting a little?¡± He joked.

    ¡°Old Mu is here. He¡¯s in your office right now.¡±

    Due to the sensitive nature of his identity, Mu Sijue never once came to Lu Enterprises. But today, Mu Sijue had arrived at Lu Boyan¡¯s officepletely unannounced. Plus, with the way, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was looking¡­

    The smile vanished from Lu Boyan¡¯s countenance. He stepped into his office with Shen Yuechuan. At their entrance, Mu Sijue lifted his chin in greeting. ¡°Have a seat. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Lu Boyan. There was an unprecedented look of distress in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Boyan knew right then that this was not a simple matter. He leaned back against the couch and crossed his legs. ¡°Give it to me straight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the word about it a month ago. I didn¡¯t know for sure until fairly recently,¡± Mu Sijue said. There was a brief pause. ¡°He¡¯s returned to City A.¡±

    The three of them knew better than anyone else who this ¡°he¡± was.

    All these years, with Mu Sijue working the dark, and Lu Boyan working in the light with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s assistance, the three of them had been widening their influence and securing their power. All that, so that they could finally face that person in a head to head showdown.

    Lu Boyan knew that he would return for sure; he would return to reim all the things belonging to the Kang Family, and he would try to restore the Kang Family to its former glory. What Lu Boyan had not anticipated was for the man¡¯s return to be so soon.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked with a frown. Shen Yuechuan was the type who could smile no matter what kind of trouble he was thrown into. For the first time in his life, Shen Yuechuan was frowning in the face of an obstacle.

    ¡°This day is bound toe anyway. All the preparations we¡¯ve made all these years, aren¡¯t they for the arrival of this very day?¡± A look of danger was slowly creeping into Lu Boyan¡¯s profound eyes. ¡°The earlier he returns, the sooner we can deal with him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan steepled his fingers. ¡°No. I¡¯m not worried about Kang¡¯s return at all. I¡¯ve been waiting for theing of this battle for a long time. What I¡¯m asking is, what should we do about Jianan?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan, on the other hand, descended into silence.

    With his brows drawn together and hisshes lowered, he looked like amander in chief about to make a tough decision. Hesitance and indecision shed across his eyes before he closed them. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    For the first time in his life, Shen Yuechuan heard those three wordsing out of Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth.

    He had always been the invincible, decisive, and quasi-omnipotent Lu Boyan. His far-reaching vision and shrewdness would always ensure that things went smoothly as nned. To many, he led a godlike existence.

    Never in the man¡¯s life had he imed to be clueless about something. But now, Shen Yuechuan believed that Lu Boyan had no idea how to handle Su Jianan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told her the worst case scenario before we got married,¡± Lu Boyan said, raising his head. His eyes looked sharp and confident once again. ¡°Right now the priority is to deal with Su Hongyuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood where Lu Boyan wasing from. He was looking out for Su Jianan¡¯s future; no matter what happened, he wanted Su Jianan to live out the rest of her life safely.

    ¡°Look, man. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know anything about this romance mumbo jumbo, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing here,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°But why are you hiding everything from her? Did it ever cross your mind that she might want to know about these things too?¡±

    ¡°No. She wouldn¡¯t want to know. I don¡¯t want her to know either,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°She had been living a clean life for the past 20 years or so. I don¡¯t want to drag her into the darkness with me. Besides¡­ She has someone she likes.¡±

    Yes. The fact that Su Jianan had someone she liked was one thing that Lu Boyan had never forgotten.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Shen Yuechuan eximed. ¡°I would¡¯ve forgotten all about that if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. Back then, Luo Xiaoxi did mention that there¡¯s some guy whom Jianan¡¯s been crushing on for many years. Then again, seeing her together with you for the past six months¡­ I wonder why I failed to remember this particr thing?¡±

    Mu Sijue chuckled. ¡°Because they seemed like they have the hots for each other, that¡¯s why,¡± Mu Sijue said, hitting the nail right on the head.

    ¡°Damn right!¡± Inwardly, Shen Yuechuan gave Mu Sijue kudos. Smiling, Shen Yuechuan nced at Lu Boyan. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve already captured your Jianan¡¯s heart after you two got married, and you just didn¡¯t know it?¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up, all of you,¡± Lu Boyan growled, his cold gaze sweeping from Mu Sijue to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°If either of you let it slip before Jianan, don¡¯t ever think about showing your face in City A.¡±

    Yeah, as if Shen Yuechuan was afraid of Lu Boyan¡¯s threat. He resumed teasing Lu Boyan to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Say, I don¡¯t get you, man. You¡¯ve got the guts to have me alone as your backupst time during the business negotiation with that highly dangerous person in Cambodia. And yet you¡¯re chickening out when ites to letting your wife know you¡ª oww!¡±

    Lu Boyan kicked him before he could finish.

 Chapter 154 Back to the Past

    <h4>Chapter 154 Back to the Past</h4>

    After Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue had left, Lu Boyan was left alone in the spacious office.

    Despite the mountainous pile of documents on his desk, waiting for him to go through, he was standing in front of the window, holding a half-finished cigarette between his fingers; kes of ashes had deposited on the floor all around his feet.

    There was a time when he had been a heavy smoker. It was also during that time that he had identally discovered Su Yicheng¡¯s attempts to quit smoking. Back then, whenever they saw each other, Su Yicheng always had a pained look on his face and the first thing he did was ask Lu Boyan for a cigarette.

    ¡°Where are your cigarettes?¡± He had asked Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Ask that sister of mine. Yeah, that¡¯s right. The same one who had followed you around and called you ¡®Brother Boyan¡¯ when you were younger.¡± Su Yicheng sighed, though there was a happy smile on his lips. ¡°She could spend the whole day nagging me about the harmful effects of cigarettes. She forced me to quit. Even confiscated my cigarette pack and lighter.¡±

    Lu Boyan had tossed his cigarette pack and lighter to Su Yicheng. ¡°Here. All yours.¡±

    Back then, although he had not been the one forced to quit smoking, he somehow found himself resisting the lure of nicotine and enduring the pain that came with it; he quit smoking cold turkey. After that, he never really touched cigarettes anymore even if he did touch one at some point like right now, he would most likely just light it and then let it burn to ashes without taking a single drag from it.

    Shen Yuechuan had poked fun at hisck of courage when it came to revealing the whole truth to Su Jianan. Indeed, whenever things involved Su Jianan, he would be somewhat of a coward. He would be super cautious and vignt in everything he did, and he would watch his front and back before taking any step. It was like he would turn into a different man, one that was unfamiliar even to himself.

    He had once decided to bring Su Jianan into his world and then give her the right to choose whether or not she would still want to be with him.

    But Su Jianan was so innocent and naive. The moment she knew everything, she would not hesitate in her choice to divorce him to be with that man she liked.

    The habit was truly a scary thing; they had only been married for half a year, and yet he was now unable to imagine his life without her if they were to get a divorce.

    His rational mind told him that starting from today; he should slowly settle back into his old life, the life without her.

    When he was about to get off work, Su Jianan called him. ¡°Lu Boyan, I have to do overtime today. I¡¯m getting off work around 11. What about you?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡± Lu Boyan closed his eyes. ¡°Uncle Qian will pick you up.¡±

    Then, as if she had some kind of premonition that Lu Boyan was going to hang up on her, Su Jianan shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± A pause ensued. Then she asked him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going home?¡±

    Lu Boyan refused to picture what Su Jianan¡¯s face must look like right now. He steeled his heart, sealing it up with ayer of ice. ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do,¡± he said in a cold and hard voice.

    Su Jianan was stunned by the coldness of his voice. ¡°Oh,¡± she said after a while. ¡°Keep working, then.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind was miles away during their ongoing chemical tests; she never reacted despite Jiang Shaokai¡¯s several attempts to get her attention.

    She had no idea if she was oversensitive about everything, but just now, Lu Boyan seemed so... cold.

    That coldness had thrown her into some illusion. It was as if all the sweet gestures, the hugs, the kisses, and theughter they had shared after their marriage never actually urred. It was as if those things were all just part of a dream, and the reality was that their married life was exactly like the first day of their wedding in which neither of them truly cared about the other. They were like two strangers who somehow ended up staying together under the same roof, and he knew that she would soon be leaving.

    But at noon, he had kissed her so ardently, and he had told her that he had known about the necktie.

    ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s on your mind? Time¡¯s up.¡± Jiang Shaokai shut the instrument. ¡°Is there something troubling you?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped out of her trance and shook her head. Then she refocused her attention on work.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t think too much about it,¡± she told herself. ¡°Maybe Lu Boyan is just busy?¡±

    Still, as a woman, Su Jianan remained deeply unsettled due to her niggling sixth¡¯s sense. She finished work at around nine o¡¯clock. After a long moment of hesitation, she decided to call Lu Boyan.

    The phone rang for about 40 seconds. Just when Su Jianan thought Lu Boyan would not pick up, his voice came through from the speaker. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting off work now,¡± Su Jianan said. Scratching the surface of her desk, she summoned her courage. ¡°I... I don¡¯t feel like going home just yet. Can I go to yourpany?¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was a long silence before Lu Boyan found his voice. ¡°Jianan, you¡¯ll only be a bother if youe here. Listen to me and go home to bed.¡±

    A wave of disappointment hit Su Jianan right in the heart. ¡°... Okay, then.¡±

    ¡°I told Uncle Qian to fetch you at 10. He should be there soon,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Check the front entrance.¡±

    Su Jianan retrieved her bag and went to the front entrance just in time to see Uncle Qian parking the car. She pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Uncle Qian¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go home and rest early,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up before Su Jianan could say anything else.

    Su Jianan stared at her phone in a stupor. She was now certain that something was going on with Lu Boyan.

    Was it a work thing? Had something gone wrong at work?

    ¡°Maybe I can ask him about it tomorrow,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Qian opened the door for Su Jianan. ¡°Hop on. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    The ck sedan cruised along the road. Since it was alreadyte, the number of pedestrians were scarce. The dazzling city lights revealed the emptiness of the streets, causing the feeling of loneliness in Su Jianan¡¯s heart to intensify.

    Uncle Qian had noticed Su Jianan¡¯s uncharacteristic silence. Smiling, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t believe I get a chance to drive you home from work today. I sort of just assumed that the young master had it all covered.¡±

    Su Jianan forced the corners of her lips upwards in a smile. ¡°Something came up today. He¡¯s noting home.¡±

    ¡°Before you two got married, he wouldn¡¯t even bother with going to the apartment. If he were workingte, he would spend the night at the lounge in his office. Then, he¡¯d go straight to work the second day when he woke up,¡± Uncle Qian said. ¡°But after you two got married, he¡¯s beening home frequently, and he no longer uses the lounge even if he has to work overtime. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s really busy this time, that¡¯s why he¡¯s spending the night at thepany.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Su Jianan raised her chin. ¡°Maybe I am overthinking this,¡± she thought. Lu Boyan must be exhausted enough as he was, and yet she had called him to pester him... Ugh. No more next time.

    Uncle Qian¡¯s word had temporarily reassured Su Jianan. She took a shower and went to bed early when she arrived home.

    Downstairs, in the living room, Uncle Qian dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number. ¡°The Young Madam is in bed,¡± Uncle Qian reported.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Did you notice anything strange about her behavior?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t seem happy during the car ride.¡± Uncle Qian chuckled. ¡°I guess she¡¯s no longer used to me being the one to pick her up.¡± ¡°After that, I told her about how you used to spend your nights in thepany, and she seemed to return to normal again. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall call it a night and rest early.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up. All of a sudden, he found himself losing interest in the stacks documents before his eyes. He stood up and went to make himself a cup of coffee. His hands stilled just as he was about to reach for some ice. He withdrew his hand.

    Su Jianan had forbidden him from drinking anything with ice in it, iming that it would worsen his stomach problems. She had even given out that directive to his secretary. He had never taken a sip of iced-coffee since then. Every time she prepared their dinner, the chef would always tell him, ¡°The madam has prepared another stomach-nourishing soup tonight.¡±

    Even though Su Jianan had never said it to his face, he could vaguely feel that she cared about him. He could feel it ever since he saw her cry when he was hospitalized due to his stomach problems.

    Then again, the way she cared for him was probably no different than the way she cared for Su Yicheng.

    He finished his coffee and then went back to work. He wrapped up work around 2:00 am and, just like he had done many times in the past, headed to the lounge to get some sleep. The problem was that he suddenly felt unustomed to it.

    It was as if the vi in the suburbs suddenly felt more like aplete home ever since he married Su Jianan. Also, the concept of ¡°sleeping at home¡± had now be a natural part of his life, just like how ¡°eating three meals a day¡± was.

    All that was because back at home, there was Su Jianan, his wife. Su Jianan¡¯s presence had turned his home into a ce where respite could be found after a long day of work, a ce where he could see her smiling face the first thing he woke up.

    In contrast, before he married Su Jianan, he had often settled for the lounge to save time. He did not feel anythingcking with the lounge either.

    In other words, all his habits had crumbled because of Su Jianan.

    In the end, he managed to fall asleep, though he woke up very early the next morning. When he checked the time, it was still 6:00 am.

    If he went home, he could probably have breakfast with Su Jianan.

    His rational mind told him that since he had already kicked his ns into motion, he should not go back. Still, he found himself grabbing his car keys and leaving the office.

    It seemed like his habits were not the only things that had crumbled because of Su Jianan; his rationality was pretty close to crumbling too.

    Vi.

    The rm clock had already gone off twice. When it went off again, Su Jianan finally crawled out of bed while sporting a decidedly messy bed head. After washing up and going through her morning routine, she rushed out of the room. Then she remembered that Lu Boyan never came homest night.

    Which meant that she would be having breakfast all alone.

    Sighing, she lowered her head listlessly and slowly descended the stairs. Halfway down the staircase, she felt something amiss.

    Raising her head, she saw Lu Boyan standing at the bottom of the staircase, ncing up at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± It was like she was a tiny balloon that was once again inted and filled with air. She flew down the stairs and stood before Lu Boyan in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t be back today?¡±

    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t be backst night.¡±

    The truth was that Lu Boyan himself had no clue about the reason for his return. Well, it allowed him to enjoy breakfast with her. This was simr to the time when he was struggling with the rpse of his stomach problems, where he woulde home early to see her.

    Dissatisfied with his actions, he looked for an excuse to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to get changed.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already changed, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Jianan looked at him suspiciously. ¡°You aren¡¯t wearing the same clothes as yesterday.¡±

    A crease formed between Lu Boyan¡¯s brows. ¡°I don¡¯t like these clothes.¡±

    After that, he walked up to the stairs without so much as a backward nce. Su Jianan pouted. ¡°So picky.¡±

    Still, he came home, and for that, she was very happy.

    The kitchen had long since served up breakfast. Seeing that Lu Boyan had returned, Aunt Liu served up another portion andid out another set of cutleries. Around the same time, Lu Boyan was walking down the stairs.

    Su Jianan thought he would have at least changed into a nice looking suit or something. However... he was still wearing the same clothes like the ones he had worn when he just got home.

    Perhaps he had noticed the confusion in her eyes, so when Lu Boyan sat down, he calmly told her, ¡°I suddenly found that I like the clothes when I was in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Fickle-minded,¡± Su Jianan grumbled, poking at the center of the sunny side up egg and dipping her bread into the yolk. ¡°Unstable.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Su Jianan cleared her throat and put on a fake smile. ¡°I was talking about the egg.¡±

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan suddenly arranged for Uncle Qian to drive Su Jianan to work while having Shen Yuechuan to pick him up.

    Su Jianan found herself unable to grasp what was going on. ¡°Lu Boyan, you... aren¡¯t you heading to thepany?¡± If he were, then they would be heading in the same direction. What was the point in asking Shen Yuechuan toe to pick him up?

    Shen Yuechuan knew what was going through Su Jianan¡¯s mind, so he quickly came up with an excuse for Lu Boyan. ¡°Yep. We aren¡¯t heading to thepany. We need to be elsewhere this morning. And it just so happen to be in the opposite direction as the police station.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said, noticing the cold look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. She walked over and stopped in front of Lu Boyan. It was obvious that Su Jianan had things she wanted to say to Lu Boyan in private, so Shen Yuechuan took the cue and got inside the car.

    ¡°Let me exin about yesterday,¡± Su Jianan got out after pepping herself up.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°When I calledst night, you were busy, weren¡¯t you?¡± This was the first time Su Jianan had to exin this kind of stuff to someone, so she could not help the slight blush of embarrassment which had colored her cheeks right then. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I was trying to nag you toe home or anything. I was just... not used to having Uncle Qian fetch me from work suddenly. If you have to work overtime in the future, I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jianan raised her head and stared at Lu Boyan with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°You... What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°It means you¡¯re more self-aware than I thought,¡± Lu Boyan said. The way his eyes were gazing at her right now was bordering on aloofness. ¡°Is there anything else? If there isn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Su Jianan had yet to recover from her shock even after Shen Yuechuan had driven off.

    In the past, she enjoyed visiting Lu Boyan¡¯s office whenever she got off work early. So all this while, her presence had been a bother to him?

    Then he must have a pretty darn good temper since he had even yed with her hair and asked her to hang out with his secretary back then. She had thought that he was happy with her presence.

    ¡°Fine! Then I won¡¯t ever visit him again!¡± She thought. She would not ever set foot in Lu Boyan¡¯spany again, even if she got off work at noon!

 Chapter 155 She Will Leave Him

    <h4>Chapter 155 She Will Leave Him</h4>

    Although Shen Yuechuan had retreated to the car, he could still read Su Jianan¡¯s lips through the rear-view mirror; he knew what Su Jianan had told Lu Boyan.

    As for Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction... Well, Shen Yuechuan could pretty much guess it even if he could not see Lu Boyan from inside the car. If nothing else, he could already guess it based on Su Jianan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point in hurting her on purpose?¡± He questioned Lu Boyan. ¡°You have the heart to tell her all that crap? From the look of shock on her face just now, I bet she wouldn¡¯t even want to set foot in Lu Enterprises ever again, not even if everyone in thepany kneeled before her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if she isn¡¯t there,¡± Lu Boyan said, closing his eyes. ¡°Kang Ruicheng ns to take everything away. He will notice us sooner orter. I don¡¯t want her to be noticed by Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°When you left just now, she still had this pitiful look. I don¡¯t think she has recovered from her shock yet. What do you think her reactions are right now?¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. ¡°What else other than cursing and scolding me?¡±

    ¡°Fickle-minded!¡± Su Jianan poked at the screen on her phone as she cursed him inwardly. ¡°Unstable, pretentious, bastard!¡±

    Her screen showed the WeChat chat history between her and Lu Boyan. Since she could not scold Lu Boyan to his face, she could only scold him in spirit.

    However, she never nned to identally type in a bunch of stuff in the message input box and then hit ¡°send¡±.

    Ugh, she could not believe that the first chat message between them after they became WeChat friends were a bunch of random Pinyins and numbers.

    To prevent Lu Boyan from any potential misunderstanding, she quickly typed in another message, ¡°I touched my screen by ident. You can ignore that.¡±

    Inside the car, Lu Boyan¡¯s message alert tone sounded twice. He took out his phone and nced at the screen. Su Jianan¡¯s messages immediately came into view.

    He thought for a moment before typing out a reply, ¡°You¡¯re staring at my name on the screen and scolding me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Crap. How on earth did he know!?

    Taken by shock, Su Jianan gulped. After spending a while to calm herself, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°... I¡¯m very certain that you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan listened to the endless message alert tones sounding from Lu Boyan¡¯s phone. He did not even have to guess to know who it was that Lu Boyan was texting with.

    Other than Su Jianan, who else could summon in Lu Boyan the patience to type out a few words on his phone?

    Lu Boyan finally put his phone away as the car neared at thepany, which was when Shen Yuechuan noticed the smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. It was the kind of smile that seemed highly strange and would make anyone jealous.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Lu Boyan must have gained some upper hand in his WeChat conversation with Su Jianan. Unable to help himself, Shen Yuechuan poked fun at Lu Boyan. ¡°Remember what I mentionedst time?¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°For so many years, Jiang Shaokai is the only male friend that Jianan was close with. What are you nning to do if the person Jianan likes turns out to be Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a long while. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s not about what I¡¯m nning to do, but rather it¡¯s about what she wants.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan whistled. He understood what Lu Boyan was doing: giving Su Jianan the right to choose.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your style at all,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, chuckling. ¡°I mean, haven¡¯t you been taking the ¡®whatever I want will be mine¡¯ approach all this while? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but now you¡¯re practically relinquishing the choice to ¡®the thing you want¡¯. Damn, I really should let Jianan know about this.¡±

    Lu Boyan dangerous gaze swept towards Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan mped up immediately. ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll keep your secret for you. I¡¯ll take it to my grave. I just don¡¯t get it, though. Why are you even doing this? Why make things so hard for yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when the timees,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan disagreed. He truly doubted that there would be a time when he was able to understand Lu Boyan¡¯s motivations; it was just tooplicated. He dared not imagine being in Lu Boyan¡¯s shoes in that moment, where he was forced to face all theplications that came with a rtionship.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Lu Boyan had found ¡°the one¡±, and because of that, Lu Boyan¡¯s life was now an unprincipled and chaotic mess. Shen Yuechuan understood what it was that Lu Boyan was experiencing: love and helplessness in their most extreme form.

    Loving you, thus unable to bear the thought of forcing you; therefore, I¡¯ll leave the choice to you, granting you the greatest freedom any person could ask for. If I can¡¯t keep you by my side, all I can do is me fate for the hopeless state that I¡¯m in. I can¡¯t even bring myself to keep you around forcibly.

    ...

    Equally confounded at that moment was Uncle Qian.

    Su Jianan had been acting a bit strangely ever since she got into the car. Just now, she had kept her head low, typing furiously on her phone. But now that she had put her phone away, her face looked as if she was about to meet her sworn enemy.

    ¡°Young Madam, whoever had managed to piss you off? Why don¡¯t you tell the young master about it and let him take care of it!¡± Uncle Qian asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yeah, well, he¡¯s the one who pissed me off,¡± Su Jianan mumbled.

    She scrolled through the chat history between her and Lu Boyan. That bastard always knew how to take advantage of her with his words. ¡°Bastard!¡± She cursed him inwardly.

    ¡°Young Madam, did you by any chance get into a quarrel with the young master?¡± Uncle Qian asked carefully. ¡°Before he left for thepany just now, the young master had ordered me to pick you up after you get off work.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s gaze snapped towards Uncle Qian. ¡°Lu Boyan¡¯s heading to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Uncle Qianughed. ¡°It¡¯s still so early. Where else would he be going if not thepany? I saw you two taking separate cars even when you¡¯re headed in the same direction. That¡¯s why I thought that you two fought.¡±

    Su Jianan was fuming at this point. ¡°Going somewhere else that¡¯s in the opposite direction of the police station? What a load of bull! He didn¡¯t want to stay in the same car as me,¡± she thought.

    Since he hated the sight of her that much, she would never pester him again!

    ¡°Uncle Qian, please take my car when youe by this afternoon. From now on, I¡¯ll be driving myself to work.¡±

    Uncle Qian felt conflicted at the suggestion. But they had already arrived at the police station. Su Jianan would not take no for an answer as she opened the door and headed straight into the police station.

    Uncle Qian tried to think about the words he had said over and over again for hundreds of times, and yet he still could note up with an exnation to make sense of everything. Had he said something wrong?

    When she was done with work in the afternoon, Su Jianan walked out of the police station. Indeed, she saw her white Buick LaCrosse parked outside the entrance. When she walked over, Uncle Qian got out of the car. ¡°Young Madam, I still think it¡¯s better for me to drive you home. Since the young master wants you to watch out for Chen Xuanxuan, I don¡¯t think its a good idea for you to drive on your own.¡±

    ¡°I drove on my own in the past, too, didn¡¯t I? I wasn¡¯t exactly chummy with Chen Xuanxuan back then, either.¡± Su Jianan took the car keys from Uncle Qian. ¡°I have to do overtime. Uncle Qian, you should take a cab home.¡±

    After that, she fled into the police office before Uncle Qian could stop her. Feeling helpless, Uncle Qian hailed and got into a cab.

    Since she now had ess to her car, Su Jianan was in no hurry to get back home. She took her time to write her report and perform her chemical experiments. Her listless andnguid attitude filled Jiang Shaokai with suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to hurry back home to prepare dinner for your President Lu?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jianan blinked a few times. ¡°I would¡¯ve forgotten about it if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. Meh. It¡¯s already sote. He probably ate already.¡±

    She returned to her experiments and reports.

    Jiang Shaokai shook his head. ¡°Got into a fight, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan denied firmly.

    ¡°No, my ass!¡± Jiang Shaokai called her out without the slightest hint of hesitation. ¡°You used to fret about dinner menus before your shift even ended. And then you would be all over your phone browsing for soup recipes and whatnot that are good for the stomach. Oh, and let¡¯s not forget stomach-nourishing vegetables, too. The entire office knows that you¡¯re worrying yourself to death about Lu Boyan¡¯s stomach problems. Now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve forgotten about his dinner? Please.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s lips formed a tight line. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault this time. He¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to see me. Look, let¡¯s stop talking about this and get back to work. That way we can all go home earlier.¡±

    She worked until 8:00 pm before she wrapped things up and drove home.

    She had not touched a steering wheel for quite some time, so she was surprised to find herself losing her touch. As she drove, she realized that she missed those days where she sat beside Lu Boyan in the passenger seat as he drove or when they were seated together in the backseat.

    ¡°No.¡± She could not afford to entertain such thoughts any longer. He had gone as far as asking his assistant toe up with an excuse to avoid seeing her. She would be damned if she allowed herself to miss those days!

    Sulking, Su Jianan turned on some music. While picking a song, she picked the one by that same male singer whom Lu Boyan hated the most!

    She arrived home 40 minutester. After parking the car, she entered the living room while humming a song. When she walked in, she suddenly noticed Lu Boyan sitting on the couch in the living room like some ice mountain.

    Su Jianan jumped in fright, though she was not too surprised at his presence. She swapped her shoes quietly, wanting to slip upstairs without him noticing her. His icy voice sounded just as she was creeping past Lu Boyan¡¯s back. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±

    ¡°Overtime.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said. His cold eyes found her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting your duties back home?¡±

    ¡°I told you a long time ago, remember?¡± Su Jianan picked her fingernails. ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t make it home because I have to do overtime.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you at least make a call?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she said with an air of nonchnce. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d be home. And I didn¡¯t want to disturb your work.¡±

    Indeed, she could infuriate a person to death bying up with apletely innocuous and legitimate excuse.

    Lu Boyan released a snort and walked back upstairs without ncing back.

    Puzzled by his strange behavior, Su Jianan cursed at him inwardly and then moved towards the stairs. All of a sudden, Aunt Liu came out and held her back. ¡°Young Madam, finally, you¡¯re back. The young master has been waiting for you to make his dinner!¡± Said Aunt Liu.

    Su Jianan gave Aunt Liu a nk stare. ¡°He... He was waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes he was,¡± Aunt Liu said anxiously. ¡°We¡¯ve all told him that you have overtime and that he should ask the chef to prepare his dinner. But he insisted on waiting for your return. He was frowning just now, so I was worried that his hunger might have caused a rpse of his stomach problems. Please, you must hurry up and prepare some food for him.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind recalled Lu Boyan¡¯s pale face as hey inside the hospital room that was filled with the scent of disinfectant. A sudden panic rose within her. Before she knew it, she was in the kitchen.

    Aunt Liu had prepared some wonton wrappers during her spare time. Su Jianan thought it would be too much of a hassle to prepare a meal from scratch. So she put a pot of soup on the stove to boil, and then using the blender, she prepared some minced meat to be used as wonton stuffing. Skillfully, she filled up the wonton wrappers with the meat stuffing before dropping them into the boiling soup. Next up, she seasoned the soup with seaweed and shrimps for taste. By the time everything was done, the aroma was so pleasant that she was starting to feel hungry.

    ¡°The young master is inside his study,¡± Aunt Liu said in relief. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you bring it to him?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was still mad; he would not necessarily eat it if it were served to him by anybody else. She nodded and ced the wonton soup onto a tray before heading upstairs to the study.

    She pushed open the wooden door just in time to see Lu Boyan swallowing two pills. She walked over and nced at the pill bottle; indeed, the pills were for his stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized. ¡°I should¡¯ve called. I¡¯ve made some wontons. Please have something?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at the steaming bowl of wontons. ¡°Take it away,¡± he said.

    ¡°Eat it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Jianan took only the tray with her. ¡°You were the one who was acting strange since yesterday afternoon. This morning, you even asked Shen Yuechuan to lie to me about heading in a different direction than me. If you don¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll take my car from now on. I won¡¯t trouble you to fetch me anymore.¡±

    She left the study and headed straight into her room. The sound of her door closing was so loud that even Lu Boyan could hear it from within the study.

    Lu Boyan held his stomach, which was in mild pain. In the end, he brought the wontons to his desk and ate every single one of them.

    He had no idea if he would ever have another chance to eat the things she made.

    If she ever found out what she was about to face if she remained by his side, if she ever found out that half of him was hidden in the darkness, Su Jianan would most definitely leave him...

    So he might as well let everything go back to the way it used to be.

 Chapter 156 My Dear Husband, Am I Not Kind and Considerate?

    <h4>Chapter 156 My Dear Husband, Am I Not Kind and Considerate?</h4>

    If he could get everything to return to the way they used to be, he would at least be able to pretend like he felt nothing when she left him.

    Su Jianany on her bed. Despite all the tossing and turning she had been doing, sleep eluded her still.

    She could notprehend Lu Boyan¡¯s sudden change of attitude towards her. Things had been fine at noon yesterday. He had even made her heart race...

    Or... Could it be that there was some misunderstanding between them?

    The next day, Su Jianan wanted to clear things up with Lu Boyan once and for all. When she saw him, Lu Boyan only nced at her before he walked away, iming that he was in a rush for time. He left without breakfast.

    As she watched his car disappeared through the driveway, Su Jianan was suddenly overwhelmed by fear.

    There was probably no misunderstanding between them. Her only fear was that Lu Boyan had... grown tired of her.

    He was tired of this ¡°marriage¡± between them. Tired of this life. Tired of... Tired of his so-called wife.

    Could it be that their marriage would not evenst for two years?

    Like a fist, fear and panic struck Su Jianan¡¯s heart, creating a bottomless chasm there. Like wildfire, a sense of dread spread through her entire being...

    As she drove to the police office, there was a brief moment when Su Jianan was actingpletely on autopilot. As a result, she nearly had an ident; she almost ran into the car in front. Good thing she reacted in the nick of time and avoided a tragedy.

    It was also during then that she noticed the car behind her.

    It was a in-looking Mazda, though it had been tailing her ever since she drove away from the vi district.

    Was it just a coincidence that it happened to be heading in the same direction as her all this time?

    She drove away through the overpass and arrived in the city area. Su Jianan had deliberately made two rounds around the police office; the Mazda was still tailing her.

    It was now without a doubt that the car had been tailing her. Still, the stalker did not seem to notice that she had been deliberately driving around in circles.

    She was practically half a cop, thank you very much. And yet it never crossed the stalker¡¯s mind that she might have discovered that she was being tailed. The stalker was stupid.

    The white Buick LaCrosse pulled into the parking lot beside the police office. Su Jianan got out of the car, pretending that she knew nothing about her stalker. Nobody was aware that she had been snapping photos with her phone.

    She scrolled through the photos the moment she entered the office. She did manage to capture a few shots of the Mazda. A few other shots showed Chen Xuanxuan standing beside the Mazda, ring at her back with hatred.

    Lu Boyan had been right to worry; Chen Xuanxuan did have a vendetta against her. For the past month, Lu Boyan had insisted on driving her to work and back. That was why she never noticed anything out of the ordinary. Today she was alone, and Chen Xuanxuan had already begun tailing her.

    After the fall of the Chen Family, Chen Xuanxuan had probably been waiting for an opportunity to exact vengeance on her.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Sighing, Su Jianan deleted all the photos. What a tough way to live.

    ¡°Argh...¡± Another long sigh was heard as the door of the office was pushed open. It was Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Jianan stared at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°Arranged marriage, what else?¡± Jiang Shaokai set down a bunch of documents on his desk. Frustrated, he plopped down in his chair. ¡°My dad told me that since I¡¯m not willing to take over the family business, I should give him a grandchild; that way, he can turn the grandchild into a sessor. Just yesterday, he forced me to look at a bunch of photos of women. And this morning, he forced me to pick one woman out of those women to be his daughter inw.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Jiananughed openly.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m in deep shit here, and yet you¡¯re over thereughing! Are we even friends?¡± Jiang Shaokai covered his face with a folder. ¡°Do you know what it felt like yesterday when I¡¯d been forced to look at those photos? It feels like picking out pork meat at the wet market.¡±

    Su Jianan shot him a look of sympathy. She patted Jiang Shaokai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If pushes to shove, you should pick one and then meet her. I mean, it¡¯s not like you have something to lose. What if you end up falling for her? Then you¡¯d get your happily ever after.¡±

    ¡°You think everyone¡¯s so lucky as you? You¡¯re married to the person you have feelings for,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, pulling at his hair. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s not talk about this and get to work. We didn¡¯t crack that homicidest night.¡±

    After a day of hard work and through thebined effort of the entire team, the case was finally closed by afternoon. The murderer was arrested and brought to justice. It took merely 48 hours for their team to close the case, for which the chiefmended them.

    Captain Yan proposed that they all have a celebratory meal together, and Su Jianan was the first one to agree, ¡°Nice! It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve all shared a meal.¡±

    ¡°Hey, correction,¡± Xiao Ying said. ¡°You should add ¡®after I got married¡¯ to that. People like us who are single and lonely would still have gatherings from time to time.¡±

    Everyone gave Su Jianan teasing looks which were decidedly inappropriate. Redness crept up to Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t absent from today¡¯s gathering, that¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we skip the restaurants. It¡¯s getting old and boring, to be honest,¡± Xiao Ying said excitedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we hit a bar instead?¡±

    The team was filled with young adults, each of which had a strong yearning to let loose after work. One after another, everyone agreed to the suggestion. They had a simple meal at the station before driving towards the bar.

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai rode in the same car. During the ride, Su Jianan was chewing over a thought. In the end, she decided to call Shen Yuechuan anyway to ask if Lu Boyan had gone home.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°We¡¯re all doing overtime today. Just wait for two more hours, and then he¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to badger him toe home,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I¡¯m out with my colleagues right now. Can you let him know?¡±

    There was an unprecedented aloofness in Su Jianan¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Yuechuan said woodenly. After that, Su Jianan hung up.

    There, she had called him today. Surely, Lu Boyan did not have a reason to be mad at her now?

    ¡°So you guys got into a fight, huh?¡± Jiang Shaokai said, shaking his head as he drove. ¡°I knew it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to go with us to the bar.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been acting strange.¡± Su Jianan swiped at her phone¡¯s screen to kill time. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going home to face him.¡±

    It was more like she was scared to face Lu Boyan.

    She was afraid to see him treat her with nothing but indifference. It would only intensify her internal turmoil and fuel the panic brewing inside her heart.

    At the bar, the group of seven or eight squeezed into a booth. Some of them yed games, while others flirted with other bar-goers. The waiting staff brought pint upon pint of beers to their booth. Su Jianan remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s words: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink alone.¡±

    Would he be angry at her if she drank?

    ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s with the doldrums? Why are you staring off into space? Miss your Boss Lu already?¡± Xiao Ying opened the beer bottles with practiced ease. ¡°You up for a game of dice? The loser has to drink!¡±

    Su Jianan gritted her teeth and made her decision. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Xiao Ying handed her the dice, the dice cup, and a bottle of beer. Su Jianan took all of them. Jiang Shaokai watched Su Jianan¡¯s ¡°I¡¯ve-got-nothing-to-lose¡± attitude. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your Lu Boyan will be mad at you?¡± He asked her in a muted tone.

    Su Jianan lifted her chin. ¡°That¡¯s the n. To make him mad!¡±

    If there were a game where its yers would find it outright impossible to stop ying, it would be the game of dice. Although Su Jianan was familiar with the rules of the game, the others were all experts in the game; it would be impossible for her not to have a drink or two. It did not take long for the space in front of her to be upied by two empty beer bottles.

    Jiang Shaokai knew that she could not hold her liquor well. He stopped her when she was about to keep ying. ¡°Jianan, time for you to stop ying.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s hand away. ¡°How can I be a spoilsport and ruin everyone¡¯s fun?¡±

    Seeing that she was dead set on drinking herself under the table, Jiang Shaokai did not bother to stop her. Instead, he drank together with her. After a while, another empty beer bottle appeared in front of Su Jianan; Jiang Shaokai had an entire row of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, rubbing his head, which was already spinning. ¡°Jianan, why don¡¯t we get some air outside?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s head was spinning as well, so she allowed Jiang Shaokai to drag her out.

    They were in City A¡¯s famous bar street. The foliage of the London ne trees which lined the two sides of the streets had already begun browning. By the time autumn arrived, this entire street would be covered with ayer of golden leaves. If a car were to speed along the street, the leaves would dance and flutter behind the tires, creating a beautiful view.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡±

    Su Jianan felt sick to her stomach the moment she took in a breath of fresh air. She crouched down and started dry heaving. Jiang Shaokai patted her back. ¡°Feels bad, huh? Come on. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and stood up indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai had no idea if the alcohol had messed with his mind, but he found his hand traveling upwards to hold Su Jianan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s going on between you and Lu Boyan? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes turned red at the rims. She lowered her head and bit her lip without saying a word. There were happy times, but Lu Boyan... he was acting so strangely.

    For the first time, Jiang Shaokai saw Su Jianan¡¯s dejected look. He hugged her gently, the type of hug shared between friends. ¡°How nice it would be if the person you like isn¡¯t him.¡±

    Hot tears stung Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wish the person I like isn¡¯t him too.¡±

    That way, she would have no reason at all to be panicking right now, nor would she have to fear the demise of their marriage before its promised two years; she would not feel so miserable.

    Jiang Shaokai heaved a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t go back inside. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll go get my keys and drive you home.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and then crouched down on the ground, hugging her knees to herself.

    It just so happened that now was the hour for energetic night owls to make their appearance. A few of them came up to flirt after seeing Su Jianan crouching there all by herself. Su Jianan barely spared them a nce as she dismissed them with a simple ¡°I¡¯m married¡±. After that, they all left with sheepish looks.

    Soon, Jiang Shaokai came out with his keys. ¡°Hail a cab for me. I can go back on my own,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°As if I dare to do that. Have you forgotten what happened to Xiaoxist time? What if you encounter the same kind of a douchebag, too? What would you do?¡± Jiang Shaokai passed the key to the designated driver and opened the door of the backseat. ¡°Either I send you home, or you call Lu Boyan toe to get you. I won¡¯t let you go back alone.¡±

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Su Jianan climbed into the backseat of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car.

    She did not know if she would encounter those douchebags, but Jiang Shaokai¡¯s warning had reminded her of the fact that Chen Xuanxuan was tailing her. Plus, she was inebriated right now. It was best if she is cautious. At the same time, she did not want Lu Boyan toe to pick her up.

    That was why she allowed Jiang Shaokai to take her home.

    The white BMV weaved through the night. Su Jianan leaned in the seatzily. She remained awake, though she did not feel up for conversation. Jiang Shaokai did not ask her anything either.

    Not 50 minutester, the car pulled up in front of a vi.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Jianan smiled hazily at Jiang Shaokai and opened the door to get out. She did not expect to see Lu Boyan getting out of his car.

    She smiled again. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. So you just got back as well.¡±

    Lu Boyan detected the reek of alcohol on her the moment he got close. His eyes darkened instantly. ¡°Where were you?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked a few times, seemingly incapable ofing up with an answer. Just then, Jiang Shaokai pushed open the door and stepped out of his car. ¡°We broke a case, and the entire team went out to celebrate. We yed some games at the bar. Jianan had a few drinks.¡±

    ¡°Why are you the one who brought her back?¡± Lu Boyan asked coldly.

    Jiang Shaokai shrugged. ¡°I did ask her to call you, but she didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to call you,¡± Su Jianan said as she stumbled her way to stand in front of Lu Boyan. ¡°Shen Yuechuan said you guys had to do overtime. What if I called and disturbed you while you were in the middle of work? Honey, am I a kind and considerate wife?¡±

    She had gotten herself drunk again.

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand and began to drag her indoors. Su Jianan struggled against him all the way. ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go!¡±

    He yanked her towards him and stared her down dangerously. ¡°Have you forgotten everything I told you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head innocently. ¡°You told me not to touch alcohol if I¡¯m alone outside. I never forgot.¡±

    ¡°Then what have you been drinking back at the bar?¡±

    ¡°Alcohol!¡± Su Jianan said. All of a sudden, she noticed the angry look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. She patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t drink alone. I was drinking together with Jiang Shaokai! I¡¯ll be fine as long as Jiang Shaokai¡¯s there.¡±

 Chapter 157 Iâ€™ve Always Been Like This

    <h4>Chapter 157 I¡¯ve Always Been Like This</h4>

    What did she mean she would be fine as long as Jiang Shaokai was there? Did she trust Jiang Shaokai that much?

    Su Jianan waspletely oblivious to the dark scowl forming on the face of a certain someone.

    ¡°Huh? Are you mad?¡± Su Jianan raised her head and gazed at Lu Boyan with hazy, drunken eyes. ¡°But I didn¡¯t disobey you, did I? I didn¡¯t drink alone. I... I was drinking with a lot of people!¡±

    As she spoke, she spread her arms wide to draw arge circle in the air, as if to convey to Lu Boyan just how many people she had been having drinks with.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s scowl had darken to a point where it could no longer get any darker. He picked Su Jianan up in a fireman¡¯s carry, slinging her body over his shoulders and stomped indoors.

    ¡°Hey, Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan began to struggle against him, kicking out her legs until her shoes fell to thewn. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Inside the house, Uncle Xu, Aunt Liu, and the entire staff of servants had heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice from afar. They dared not speak a single word when they saw that Su Jianan was carried into the house by Lu Boyan. They had all acted in sync by pretending not to see anything.

    Su Jianan understood that it was pointless to ask Uncle Xu and the others for help. With all her might, she pounded Lu Boyan¡¯s back with her fist. ¡°Put me down! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    One of her statements had gotten on Lu Boyan¡¯s wick as he suddenly picked up his pace and carried Su Jianan straight into the bedroom. The door mmed shut with a bang. Following that, he tossed Su Jianan onto the bed.

    Therge, 1.8-meter bed felt soft andfortable as if it had been put together using a pile of cotton; rather than feeling any pain from the fall, Su Jianan actually felt veryfortable. Plus, with her mind being all fuzzy and hazy, she wanted to just pull the nket over herself and then go to sleep, which she did.

    Lu Boyan yanked the nket away.

    He climbed onto the bed and then nted both hands above Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders. With his body hovering above hers, they were now facing to face, and he was gazing down at her. His eyes were filled to the brim with danger.

    The only thing that went through Su Jianan¡¯s mind was how intimate this position was; her shoulders flinched back instinctively. Just then, the end of Lu Boyan¡¯s necktie fell down, tickling her lips.

    Somehow, Su Jianan found the courage to smiled at Lu Boyan and then twirled his necktie around her palm. ¡°What are you trying to do, hm?¡±

    With the drunken look on her face and a voice as soft as cotton, she looked just like azy kitten.

    Lu Boyan lowered his body and brought his face closer to hers. Each breath he released was filled with danger as it caressed her cheeks. ¡°If I¡¯m not allowed to touch you, then tell me, who else has your permission to touch you, hm?¡±

    She was speechless. ¡°Err, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that statement that had ticked him off?¡± She thought.

    When Lu Boyan saw that Su Jianan was deep in thought, as if she was considering the idea, he bit down viciously on her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Jiang Shaokai can touch you?¡± He growled.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he touch me?¡± Su Jianan asked without even thinking.

    ¡°She thinks that Jiang Shaokai is allowed to touch her?!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes clouded over instantly, just like the unpredictable sky during June: dark, heavy clouds and raging thunderstorms.

    Meanwhile, Su Jianan still had a clueless and innocent look as shey underneath him. Her small hands remained tangled in his necktie as if in a silent invitation.

    Lu Boyan was practically driven by animal instinct when he cradled her cheeks with both palms and then kissed her.

    Hurried and desperate, yet withoutcking in warmth, he sucked and tasted every inch of her goodness.

    The subliminal part of Su Jianan¡¯s brain kicked into gear as she moved to struggle against him. But when she summoned enough strength to her hands to push him away, she could not bring herself to follow through. In the end, her hands ended up gripping Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt.

    It might have been some alcohol-induced delusion, but she felt as though the familiar Lu Boyan was back again. Her Lu Boyan, not the cold, and aloof Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was thrown off guard the moment he felt Su Jianan reciprocating his kisses.

    She was probably doing that under the influence of alcohol, but him? What about him? What excuse did he have?

    He had already decided to let everything go back to the way it used to be, which meant letting her go. And yet what was he doing now?

    Lu Boyan suddenly released Su Jianan and pushed her hands away from his shirt. Su Jianan stared up at him in confusion as Lu Boyan climbed off the bed with an icy expression.

    It was as if this man waspletely different from the one who had been kissing her passionately just now.

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan felt a surge of coldness in her heart. ¡°Lu Boyan, why have you be like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±

    After throwing out those cold words, Lu Boyan turned around and left Su Jianan¡¯s room.

    After a long time, Su Jianan finally recovered. She yelled in the direction of the door, ¡°You¡¯re lying, you bastard!¡±

    He had not always been like this. When she was in danger, Lu Boyan came for her just in time. When she was in pain, he brought her to see a doctor. When sheined about him not keeping his promise, he brought her to Happy World.

    Lu Boyan was not some emotionless sociopath. Why was he iming that he had always been this way?

    Before Su Jianan could even delve deeper into them, the haziness of her mind drowned out her thoughts. She clung to the nket and fell asleep.

    Little did she know that Lu Boyan had been standing outside her door the whole time.

    She said that he was lying.

    She was right. He had been lying to her ever since she was a kid.

    Lu Boyan stood at the corridor for an unknown period before he turned around and opened the door of Su Jianan¡¯s bedroom. He peered inside and saw that she had indeed fallen asleep. The covers were thrown over her body haphazardly. A few strands of hair stuck to her cheek.

    He entered the room and adjusted the covers for her. Then he pushed her hair aside. After that, he stood beside her bed and just watched her sleep.

    After a while, a frown formed on Su Jianan¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°Lu Boyan, you bastard...¡± She mumbled.

    So she hated him even when she was asleep, huh?

    Lu Boyan sat on the edge of the bed, running his fingertips over the nes of her cheeks.

    ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he thought.

    He stood up immediately and left the room without looking back.

    Something else in life awaited him: a tough, all-out war. He did not have much time left to stay by her side.

    ...

    The following day.

    Su Jianan woke up to a heavy sensation in her head; it was as if her head weighed several tons. She had experienced this sensation before, so she knew what must have caused it: alcohol.

    But that time, she had woken up in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. This time... the only thing on this huge bed was emptiness.

    She recalled the events from the previous night: Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss after they got to her room, and after that, his sudden change of behavior from warmth to coldness. Was it just a dream, or did it happen?

    She parted the beige curtains of her bedroom. Bright sunlight pierced in, bringing a considerable amount of alertness back into her mind. She noted the time and realized that it was no longer early. She did not have much time left to wallow in her thoughts. She slipped into the bathroom to wash up.

    When she got downstairs, Lu Boyan was already seated in the dining hall. The Chinese style breakfast served before him was still steaming. He sat there, flipping through the business section of the newspaper.

    Su Jianan headed over and took a seat at the table. She noticed a bowl of white congee already there for her. In the past, whenever Lu Boyan had had too much to drink during a work function, she would always ask the kitchen to prepare a bowl of this congee for him the next day.

    She tested out the congee¡¯s temperature, which was just right. ¡°Thank you,¡± she told Lu Boyan.

    ¡°The person you should be thanking is Uncle Xu,¡± he said, flipping the newspapers expressionlessly. ¡°He was the one who asked the kitchen to prepare the congee.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it isn¡¯t him,¡± she thought. Su Jianan masked the disappointment in her heart with an ¡°oh¡±. Then she said, ¡°Last night, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Must be fun, sharing drinks with a bunch of people,¡± Lu Boyan said, cutting her off. ¡°You must be very happy now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Boyan set down the newspaper. His cold gaze was now focused on her. ¡°Have you forgotten who you are?¡±

    Su Jianan was not a weakling. ¡°I merely had a bit more to drink. I didn¡¯t do anything that will bring you embarrassment,¡± she said, defending herself reasonably.

    ¡°You better not have done anything shameful.¡± Lu Boyan mmed the newspaper onto the desk. He took two sips of congee and then frowned as he set down his spoon. He stood up to leave.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Su Jianan stood up and walked over. When she was standing in front of him, she said, ¡°Lu Boyan, who are you so mad at? Why are you acting so strangely?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan deeply. He smirked. ¡°Jianan, haven¡¯t I been acting like this from the start?¡±

    He turned around and left Su Jianan there in a stupor. She felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her.

    She had stubbornly assumed that there was an underlying reason behind Lu Boyan¡¯s strange behavior. How could she forget the fact this was exactly how Lu Boyan had acted from the beginning: cold, aloof, and seeing her only as a nominal wife.

    Perhaps he was tired, tired of ying the lovey-dovey married couple with her. That must be why he was reverting everything to the way it was in the beginning.

    A sudden wave of sadness hit Su Jianan. It was like someone was squeezing her heart, and there was a feeling of intense heaviness pressing down upon it. Her hand went to her chest, trying desperately to find where the wound was, where it hurt the most. She found none; there was no wound. Just like that, every fiber of her being was seized by that strange bitterness and sadness.

    She pounded her chest again and again. All she wanted was to find a ce where nobody could see her and then cry her heart out.

    In the end, she grabbed her keys, dashed out the vi, and drove to the police office.

    She had to work. Work would be able to calm her down. She could not afford to fall apart, nor could she allow Lu Boyan to see just how heartbroken she was.

    Having been utterly humiliated, she did not want to lose the final shred of her dignity to him.

    Today¡¯s work did not go smoothly at all; she had been careless, forgetting things here and there. She had always been wless in her work, never making any mistakes at all. Today, however, it was like she was cramming all the tiny mistakes she would be making in her entire life into the span of a single day.

    Not even Captain Yan could bear the sight of her any longer. ¡°Jianan,¡± he said, ¡°why don¡¯t you take the rest of the day off?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped out of her daze and shook her head. ¡°No need, Captain Yan. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t let personal matters interfere with my work from now on.¡±

    She took a deep breath and poured everything into her work. Although her mind would still wander off from time to time, she no longer made any silly mistakes.

    Near the end of her shift, Captain Yan called everyone for an emergency meeting.

    ¡°There¡¯s been a homicide in a small town in City Z. The local and town police aren¡¯t able to crack it. Our superiors had assigned us to the case. Chief Tang had decided to let me lead the task force. Now I need a medical examiner to join the task force. Jianan, Shaokai, both of you decide between yourselves who will go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Su Jianan said without hesitation. ¡°Captain Yan, I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai gave Su Jianan¡¯s arm a few tugs. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you think this is some kind party you can gate-crash? Didn¡¯t you hear what Captain Yan just said? The ce is a small town. The conditions and facilities there are probably so primitive that even air-conditioners are considered luxuries. Do you think you can handle it? No. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Captain Yan nodded his agreement. ¡°Also, Jianan, the emotional state you¡¯re in right now...¡±

    ¡°My emotions are fine,¡± Su Jianan pledged, crossing her heart. ¡°I know psychology, so I know how to adjust my own emotions. Also, I can handle it regardless of the town¡¯s conditions.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai released a hiss and suddenly pressed a hand over Su Jianan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Captain Yan,¡± he said, ¡°when are we set to leave?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± said Captain Yan.

    Jiang Shaokai gave him an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°I¡¯ll hash things out with Jianan and give you an answer tonight. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nodded. Then he dragged Su Jianan back into their office and shut the door. ¡°You¡¯re sulking!¡± He yelled.

    Su Jianan lowered her head. ¡°Just let me go, okay? I don¡¯t want to see Lu Boyan these days.¡±

    ¡°What you need to do right now is to calm yourself down,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, putting a hand on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Listen to me and don¡¯t do anything rash right now. Go home and think things through calmly. Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding between you and Lu Boyan. If you go and leave things unresolved like this, the misunderstanding between you two will just be worse. Just call me tonight, okay?¡±

    For a moment, Su Jianan was quiet, pressing her lips together as she chewed over his words. She nodded in the end. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai heaved a sigh, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    At that moment, neither of them could guess what Su Jianan was about to see when she got home.

 Chapter 158 Why Donâ€™t We Get a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 158 Why Don¡¯t We Get a Divorce</h4>

    For the life of her, Su Jianan could not imagine that she would see this kind of scene when she stepped into the house.

    On the way home, she had been mulling over whether or not she should tell Lu Boyan about her work trip.

    Lu Boyan wanted things between them to return to the way things were when it all started. Based on their interactions at the beginning of their marriage, it meant that neither she nor Lu Boyan would interfere in each others¡¯ lives. She could go wherever she wanted to go without informing him and vice versa.

    Still, all the sweet experiences between them for the past half a year made it difficult for her to believe that Lu Boyan had really changed.

    But now, she was able to believe it.

    Lu Boyan was home earlier than she was, and he was in the living room, sitting on the couch. A bunch of photos were spread out on the coffee table before him.

    The photos were a rey of the scenesst night when she was outside the bar with Jiang Shaokai. Everything was captured: Jiang Shaokai touching her face, Jiang Shaokai embracing her and holding her up. Everything was disyed before Lu Boyan right then.

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± She rushed into the living room and snatched up the photos. ¡°Where did you get this? Did you hire someone to follow Jiang Shaokai and me?¡±

    ¡°As if I have that kind of time.¡± Lu Boyan sneered coldly. ¡°I had to buy these photos from the editor of a magazine. Cost me quite a bit of money. But if I didn¡¯t spend that money, do you know what the headline of today¡¯s entertainment section would have been? Mrs. President of Lu Enterprises¡¯ extramarital affair.¡±

    Su Jianan could not believe her ears. She could not believe that Lu Boyan could utter the word ¡°affair¡± so flippantly. ¡°You won¡¯t even listen to my exnation?¡± She asked, staring at him in disbelief.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, both Jiang Shaokai and Luo Xiaoxi had mentioned before that there¡¯s a person that you like.¡± Lu Boyan gave the photos on the coffee table a nce. A mocking smile formed on his lips. ¡°So the person you like is the young master of the Jiang Family, huh? The day we got married, he showed up at the Civil Affairs Bureau, begging you to leave with him. Why didn¡¯t you get into his car back then?¡±

    Lu Boyan really had changed. He had reverted to the way he was when they first got married: cold, biting, imposing, a man whose actions left no room for arguments.

    Su Jianan stared at him with a foreign look in her eyes. Her longshes trembled slightly like the fluttering of a butterfly¡¯s wings.

    The only thing she felt was the sudden voidness in her heart. Then she felt warm moisture on her cheeks. When she touched her face, she was surprised to find that her own tears had caused it.

    She was crying, which was shocking even to her.

    She calmly dried her tears. Then she shut her eyes forcibly, suppressing another round of tears which threatened to fall.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I like Jiang Shaokai.¡± She forced the corner of her lips upwards, though there was neither force nor conviction behind her next words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I leave with him that day, you asked? Because he and I share the same dream. We both want to be brilliant medical examiners. If I asked him to protect me, then he would have to give up his dream and then go back to take over his family business. That¡¯s the only way he could have the power to stand toe to toe with my father. I didn¡¯t want him to give up his dream for me, so I married you instead. But that¡¯s alright. We work together after all, so I can see him pretty much every day. In fact, I see more of him than you every day.¡±

    That speech hade out of her mouth, eloquently. But the truth was that not a single word of it had gone through her brain. She was not even aware of the things she had just said.

    She thought Lu Boyan would be furious; however, all he did was smirk at her, ¡°Very well.¡±

    So he really did not care whom she liked. He had no feelings for her, after all.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a divorce.¡± Su Jianan had uttered the two words that she would never have imagined herself saying. ¡°That way, you don¡¯t have to keep up the act anymore. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be nice to me. Whatever that happens to me in the future will no longer be your responsibility.¡±

    A dark look formed on Lu Boyan¡¯s face instantly. He walked over, fixing her with his cold stare. ¡°You can¡¯t even wait two years, can you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Jianan answered tly. ¡°Especially with how weird you were acting these few days. Two years will be too long if I have to go through that every day. Why don¡¯t we just end things right now?¡±

    ¡°Then, what? You and Jiang Shaokai can finally jump into each others¡¯ arms, and walk off into the sunset?¡± With every single word he uttered, a lethal and potent kind of danger radiated from Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°After our divorce, whomever I will be with is no longer any of your business,¡± Su Jianan said, staring right into his cold eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t take a single cent of your alimony payment. You just have to sign the papers, just like when we got married. I won¡¯t take anything away from you other than my own body. Let¡¯s give each other the freedom we both deserve.¡±

    He could not believe that she was talking about their divorce so naturally. She was so decisive and firm as if she had been thinking about it for a long time.

    ¡°Su Jianan, I don¡¯t want to look at you right now,¡± Lu Boyan growled, squeezing the words out through clenched teeth.

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°You won¡¯t ever have to see me again starting from tomorrow. Prepare the divorce papers.¡±

    After that, she walked upstairs, taking step after step. When she brushed past Lu Boyan, the tears she had been suppressing finally spilled from her eyes.

    She bit down on her lips, refusing to let her sobs be heard. Closing the door of her room, she dashed into the bathroom just as she lost all control of her emotions. She clenched her fists and cried.

    How could Lu Boyan even think that she had feelings for Jiang Shaokai?

    She had been in love with Lu Boyan ever since she was 10. As a clueless teenager girl, she had kept her hefty emotions locked up in her heart back then. She had found out all he could about him, collecting every news report and every photo of him inside a secret folder. Not even Luo Xiaoxi knew of the folder¡¯s existence.

    At that time, her pulse would race, and her words would stumble at the mere mention of ¡°Lu Boyan¡±.

    When her wish finally came true, and she married him, she had carefully concealed this part of herself from him, not allowing him a single hint of her true feelings. She had done it out of fear; she feared being slighted by him, that he would feel burdened by her feelings. She was contented to just stand by his side during the most important events of his life.

    She had loved him enough to lower herself to such pitiable standards, and yet he had doubted her feelings from the very start.

    Su Jianan turned on the tap to cover up the sound of her sobs. She slumped against the bathroom counter, her hands clutching her chest; she still failed to locate the source of that wound.

    That did not change the fact that there was a sharp pain beneath her palm, as if someone was twisting a knife there repeatedly. It hurt so much that she wanted to die. In fact, it hurt so much that she felt like she could die the next second.

    Divorce...

    She never thought she would one day say that word so casually. At that moment when she said it, a de had sliced her heart open. But could Lu Boyan even see it?

    She once told herself that although two years of marriage was neither too long nor too short, it would at least be enough to let her live the rest of her life without regret.

    Fate was not on their side; they could not even make their marriagest for two years.

    If Lu Boyan had already gotten tired of her and their married life, if he no longer wished to see her, then she would let him go and give him back his freedom.

    This was thest thing she could do for Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan raised her head. Then she cupped her hands and sshed water on her face to wash away the tear stains. She returned to her room to pack her things.

    City Z¡¯s weather was vastly different from City A¡¯s. This time around, the weather in City Z would still be warm; she picked a few thin, short-sleeved outfits and ced them into her suitcase. After that, she went to get her toiletries and other daily essentials.

    She had been assigned to go on work trips before, so she knew the things she needed like the back of her hand. Today, however, it was like something hade over her, and she suddenly had no idea what she was doing. Every time she checked, she had either taken the wrong item or had forgotten something. It even took her quite a while to realize that the shawl coat she was holding in hand was not the T-shirt that she had intended to take.

    After packing her luggage, Su Jianan let herself crumble to the carpet beside the bed. She sat there, ncing around, taking in the room where she had stayed for half a year. Hot tears stung her eyes once again.

    Tonight might be thest night she stayed in this room.

    She buried her head into the edge of the bed as her hands caressed the soft sheets. Before, she had thought that she would be able to stay here with Lu Boyan for two years. But now, it had only been half a year...

    ¡°Young Madam,¡± said Aunt Liu, ¡°dinner is ready. When are youing down to eat?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± She had wanted to say that she was not hungry. But she knew what Aunt Liu would say, ¡°Nonsense. How can you not be hungry when it¡¯s already mealtime?¡± In the end, Su Jianan went with, ¡°Aunt Liu, I ate something before I came home. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have dinner tonight.¡±

    Aunt Liu knew that Su Jianan and Lu Boyan had been fighting with each other for the past two days. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring something up?¡± Aunt Liu asked tentatively, ¡°You should at least eat something, alright? Your health is the most important thing, you know.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi broke down that time, Su Jianan had also told Luo Xiaoxi the same thing. Health was important. One should take good care of one¡¯s health, no matter what.

    Right, I still had a work trip tomorrow.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan said softly. There was no strength behind her voice at all. ¡°Aunt Liu, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. No trouble at all,¡± Aunt Liu said hurriedly, happy that Su Jianan was willing to eat something. Aunt Liu ran downstairs to get the food.

    A whileter, Aunt Liu brought rice, some vegetables, and a bowl of soup upstairs. Su Jianan did not have much appetite. She felt as if her stomach was filled with a ball of gas; she did not even have the desire to open her mouth, let alone put food in it.

    She ate without actually tasting and was done after two mouthfuls. Her tears fell into her bowl as she once again thought about her impending divorce with Lu Boyan.

    She could finally understand what Luo Xiaoxi was feeling back then. Everything felt heavy as if the whole world was pressing down on her heart, suffocating her to no end.

    Su Jianan poured the food away. Then she called Jiang Shaokai.

    ¡°Let me go,¡± she spoke calmly into the phone. ¡°I need this trip.¡±

    By the time she returned from the trip, both she and Lu Boyan would be calmer. They could settle the divorce agreement then. After that, the so-called ¡°married couple¡± would go back to bing strangers.

    There was a drawn-out pause on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s end as he hesitated. In the end, he asked, ¡°Jianan, is something going on with you?¡±

    ¡°Just trivial matters. Nothing I can¡¯t handle.¡± Su Jianan wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. ¡°I need to be away from City A for a few days. And I think this trip is a good opportunity to do that.¡± The trip could upy her time so that she would not have to wallow and think too much. Besides, it could also give her some time away from Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Fine. You go, then,¡± Jiang Shaokai said. ¡°But be warned that the public security of that small town isn¡¯t as good as our city¡¯s. You need to be extremely cautious. Bring all your necessities with you,¡± he urged.

    At that moment, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s urging sounded exceptionally gentle. Su Jiananughed, ¡°Since when do you nag so much? I know all of that already. That¡¯s all, then. I¡¯ll contact you again if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    After hanging up, Su Jianan buried her head in the crook of her arms. Even as her shoulders trembled slightly, she was hell-bent on not making any sound as she cried. She let her tears stain the skin on her arms.

    She had to leave as early as 8:30 am tomorrow morning. She had to rest early tonight.

    Using that as an excuse, she forced herself into bed, though she felt no desire to sleep at all. Her eyes, now dried up and unfocused, remained opened wide.

    After that, she felt her head growing heavy and muddled; she had no idea when and how sleep had taken her. It felt more like she was in a dream.

    In this dream, she and Lu Boyan were married with the blessing of a lot of people. Their married life was filled with love, where Lu Boyan loved and treated her like a littledy. Everyone was envious of her, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯ve married the greatest husband that ever lived.¡±

    She felt that was the case too. Not even her brother, who loved her dearly, could do what Lu Boyan had done: making her happy all the time,ing for her the moment she was in danger.

    But it all came crashing down one day. Lu Boyan wanted a divorce. Coldly, he handed her the divorce papers, asking her to sign them.

    She was crying in the dream, asking Lu Boyan for a reason, asking him how did they be like this. Lu Boyan gave her no exnations other than a threat, ¡°You¡¯d better sign the papers obediently.¡±

    All those moments of sweet features had felt so real. She could feel it in her bones that Lu Boyan had been doing it out of sincerity. But how? How did everythinge to this?

    Why were they suddenly getting a divorce?

 Chapter 159 Too Dangerous Around Me

    <h4>Chapter 159 Too Dangerous Around Me</h4>

    In the study, there was no light, and only the starlighting in from the garden barely lit the window.

    It was already in the early morning, Lu Boyan did not know how long he had been sitting here. However, he had put a lot of cigarette butts in his ashtray.

    Su Jianan admitted to him that he liked Jiang Shaokai and proposed a divorce. He did not expect it.

    Chen Xuanxuan had had people follow Su Jianan and take those photos. Then, the photos were sent to the magazine. He knew then entire thing.

    Without his permission, no magazine would dare to make these photos public, so he was the first person to see these photos.

    At that moment, a fire broke out in his heart. He almost wanted to reverse the time back tost night. When he got off work, he should have taken Su Jianan back and cut off all the connections between her and Jiang Shaokai.

    Then, he came to realize that during the past six or seven years, the one stayed beside Su Jianan had always been Jiang Shaokai. Jiang Shaokai had witnessed herughter and tears during all those years. Even if he could change what happenedst night, he could not change what happened during thest six or seven years.

    He said that if Su Jianan really loved Jiang Shaokai, he would let Su Jianan choose on her own. Nevertheless, when he saw these photos, he doubted if he could do it.

    He only wanted to keep Su Jianan around him, even if she would hate him.

    However, she personally admitted that she loved Jiang Shaokai, and wanted a divorce.

    At that moment, something seemed to break in his heart. He had never envied a person so much that he wanted him to disappear from the earth.

    But what if Jiang Shaokai really disappeared? Su Jianan really loved him. For Jiang Shaokai¡¯s dream, she could even marry him against her will.

    When did Su Jianan sacrifice so much for him?

    Therefore, it was better to settle down in her way, signed the divorce paper and let her go. Before Jiang Shaokai married another woman and before Kang Ruicheng set his eyes on her, he might as well give her freedom and let her be happy.

    Lu Boyan did not sleep all night until the sky was bright, and then he just dozed for a moment.

    Half-dreaming and half-awake, he heard the squeaking of the suitcase and the friction sound when it wheeled on the floor. He then was jerked awake and pushed open the door of the study to check. As expected, Su Jianan was going downstairs, wheeling her suitcase.

    He panicked, and his body had moved ahead of the brain¡ªhe rushed over to Su Jianan. ¡°Where are you going? You really can¡¯t wait to leave me?¡±

    ¡°... You can think whatever you like.¡± Su Jianan saw Lu Boyan for a moment and felt unable to exin. ¡°Can you ready the divorce paper in a week?¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed her hand hard. ¡°On every single day before we sign the paper, we are still husband and wife, and you can¡¯t leave here!¡±

    He almost lost his usual demeanor, leaving only arbitrariness.

    ¡°I am going on a business trip to City Z.¡± Su Jianan broke away from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You can calm down in the next few days and ready the agreement. I will sign it when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan looked self-deprecating in the eyes, but if you looked closer, you would find more anger in them. ¡°You can¡¯t say three sentences without bringing up the paper, how much do you want to divorce?¡±

    He asked her this question for the second time.

    This time, Su Jianan gave a very clear answer. ¡°I really want to. You also want it, don¡¯t you? After the divorce, we have the freedom to choose.¡±

    ¡°And then you¡¯ll choose Jiang Shaokai?¡± Lu Boyan sneered wryly and he suddenly became furious. ¡°Just go, right now!¡±

    Su Jianan did not say anything, wheeled her small suitcase downstairs, and never looked back even for once.

    Lu Boyan watched her walk away, and his hands quivered on the side of his body, but he never extended it.

    He looked away and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, Su Jianan was out of sight.

    She just left.

    When she decided to marry her, Lu Boyan knew such a day woulde, but he never thought that this day woulde so fast, just as he did not expect Kang Ruicheng toe back so fast.

    Now he should go to Su Jianan and tell her that he was not intentional during the past few days. He knew that he still had time to get her back. However, so what if he got her back? In the end, he would let her go, let her go back to that simple and clean world.

    It was better to let her go now, and it was better for him to admit the truth now, just like the way he epted his father¡¯s idental death.

    At this moment, Lu Boyan suddenly felt exhausted. He did not return to his room but pushed open the door of Su Jianan¡¯s bedroom.

    On the day when he promised to marry Su Jianan, he asked Uncle Xu to set up the room. He changed the style of the furniture to the simple one she liked. He changed the color of the curtains to her favorite color, beige, and in front of the bed, he ced a carpet with her favorite color, grass green.

    He bought the bedding set when he walked past a home textile store, because he heard that she liked the in and soft fabric, and he thought that she might enjoy this set.

    She loved to sleep on a soft bed from an early age because she said that she felt like sleeping in the clouds, so he picked the softest mattress for her.

    But only half a year, she left, leaving only her smell in the room.

    Lu Boyany down on the bed. He smelled the intense scent of her on the pillow. He breathed her scent and pulled the quilt she used to be covered in on him. Hepletely fell into a wave of drowsiness. He closed his eyes and fell into a dream.

    Before falling asleep, a drop of crystal liquid slipped from the corner of his eyes and dripped into the pillow. Now no one knew it now and no one would either.

    ...

    ...

    The white LaCrosse drove on the road in the early morning, and Su Jianan could not cheer up even when the sunshine was shining on her face.

    The car drove out of the vi area, and everything in front of her eyes became blurry. She finally stopped and leaned against the steering wheel.

    Lu Boyan did not ask her to stay and told her to leave, and to leave immediately.

    That time when he went to the United States on a business trip, she cried on the phone, and he told her not to cry across the distance of the ocean. Later, when she woke from a nightmare where she almost got killed and cried, he alsoforted her. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    If he saw the tears on her face just now, would he have felt a little bit sad? So how could someone who treasured her be like this?

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    Ear-piercing horns sounded behind her. Su Jianan looked back and found that her car was blocking the way. She hurriedly wiped her tears and started the car, heading for the police station.

    When she got to the police station and parked the car, it was just 8:15. She checked the things again and confirmed that nothing was left. Then, she went to the tarmac and gathered with everyone.

    After Captain Yan called the roll, Su Jianan followed the yers to board the ne. The helicopter¡¯s propellers swayed and raised the sand and took them to another city.

    Su Jianan sat at the end and kept looking at the case information. Yan captain next to them talked andughed, but Su Jianan just felt that all the voices were far away from her.

    ¡°Jianan, we have to meet with the local police station in Sanqing Town. Their police officers will tell us all the information on it at the meeting.¡± Xiao Ying came over and took away the file from Su Jianan. ¡°I always thought that Jiang Shaokai woulde. Is your Boss Lu... really willing to let you go to such a remote town?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and managed to raise her lips. ¡°He knows my job requires me to.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Ying looked at Su Jianan and suddenly found something strange. ¡°Your eyes... are a little swollen.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan smiled and rubbed her eyes. ¡°I drank too much water before going to bedst night.¡± I¡¯ll wash my face.¡±

    After Su Jianan got up and went into the bathroom, Xiao Ying still did note to her senses, and Captain Yan dragged her back. ¡°Jianan has been weird since yesterday. I guess she had a fight with Lu Boyan. So don¡¯t ask her about him.¡±

    Now Xiao Ying finally realized, no wonder that Jianan¡¯s eyes were swollen! After that, Captain Yan patted her hard on the head.

    Su Jianan washed her face and stayed in the bathroom for a while beforeing out. Except for the swollen eyes, she looked no different from the usual Su Jianan.

    Xiao Ying returned the file to her. ¡°Jianan, go ahead with your file, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°No senses at all!¡± Captain Yan knocked Xiao Ying¡¯s head again, and Xiao Ying cried out in pain with an ¡°ouch¡±. She just looked at Captain Yan with a pitiful face but did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Su Jianan smiled at everyone. ¡°I will not bring my personal feelings to work.¡± By the way, what do you think of this case?¡±

    Everyone ran into the case along when Su Jianan brought up the topic. The more they talked about, the more absorbed they got. Gradually, Su Jianan also forgot about the matter between Lu Boyan and her. She listened to everyone¡¯s opinion and answered questions in her realm. She was enjoying the harmonious atmosphere of teamwork.

    But the atmosphere of one ce at the moment was much uncoordinated¡ªand that ce was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office.

    Lu Boyan did note to thepany again! He skipped the meeting again! And this time he did not even answer the phone!

    ¡°Well, Boss Lu has a cute wife at home.¡± Another assistant smiled and said, ¡°You told us to get used to it at the meeting that day, howe you get mad?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan screamed. ¡°If only things were that simple.¡±

    He knew that Lu Boyan did note to thepany because of Su Jianan, but certainly not because he had overslept with Su Jianan.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan decided to see Lu Boyan in his home, and the moment he stepped into the house, he found the atmosphere in the home very strange and stiff. He asked Uncle Xu, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam left with her luggage this morning.¡± Uncle Xu shook his head. ¡°This home is finally looking like a home, but now here we are again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rushed upstairs and pushed open the door of Lu Boyan¡¯s room. There was no one, and he suddenly realized and opened the door of Su Jianan¡¯s bedroom. As expected, Lu Boyan was lying on the bed.

    He sighed and walked in and shook Lu Boyan by the shoulder.

    Lu Boyan in his sleep frowned. ¡°Jianan, stop.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was feeling both sad and angry. ¡°Jian who? She left!¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan. His eyes seemed a little out of focus. After a long while, he remembered that Su Jianan was indeed gone. He watched her go this morning.

    He rested his head on his arms. ¡°You go now, I will go to thepany in an hour.¡±

    ¡°How can you let her go?¡± Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he wanted to stomp. ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    ¡°... She told me that she loved Jiang Shaokai and asked me to draft the divorce paper.¡± Lu Boyan threw up his hands and smiled wryly. ¡°This is the best time to let her go. She doesn¡¯t need to know anything, and I don¡¯t even have to find ways to make her hate me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t speak for a long time¡ªJianan would love the guy, Jiang Shaokai? Why did it not look like that to his eye!

    ¡°There may be some misunderstandings between you. I was joking when I mentioned the so-called investigation!¡± Shen Yuechuan was anxious. ¡°Do you agree to divorce her? Push her to Jiang Shaokai just like that?¡±

    ¡°We take care of Su Hongyuan and Jiang Shaokai will be able to protect her.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how dangerous it is to keep her around me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that and he gradually understood. Then, the pain came over him. He sighed and left the room.

    Lying for another while, Lu Boyan lifted up the quilt and got up.

    The sun shone through the beige curtains that he had picked for her and was cast into the room. He looked at the big room and suddenly became empty in his heart.

    Just like this room, he still felt something missing from this room.

    ¡ªThe person who used to live here. She may nevere back again.

 Chapter 160 How Can I Miss You Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 160 How Can I Miss You Like This?</h4>

    There was an old city area in City A. The old moat meandered through the middle of the old city area, splitting the time into two like a sharp knife.

    On one side of the river was 21st-century modern buildings, lined withmercial buildings and convenience stores which were open 24

    On the other side, the old buildings in A city, the bluestone roads, the courtyards, and the brick walls and tiles were well-preserved. No modern atmosphere was present here, as if this side of the river was stuck in a time a hundred years ago.

    An old house here was worth a townhouse in the high-end apartmentplexes.

    Suddenly, people started toe in and out of an old house whose door had been closed for 14 years. They were all young people wearing ck T-shirts and military pants and boots. When they met people, they did not say hello. They walked by with their heads down and acted in a rxed manner.

    The neighbors guessed that these people were bodyguards responsible for protecting the real owner of the house.

    The owner here was Kang Ruicheng.

    Basking in the sun and enjoying his morning dim sum, Kang Ruicheng smashed his teacup listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°Loser!¡± He sullenly roared, ¡°I want you to find a woman, and you can¡¯t find her!¡±

    ¡°Brother Kang, the thing is... there were too many women in the amusement park that day.¡± The subordinate was in an awkward position. ¡°You only say that it is a wonderful woman. How do we find it?¡± She did not show up in the camera footage either.¡± He didn¡¯t know what happened to the fierce and bloody Kang Ruicheng. From some time ago, he suddenly wanted them to find a woman¡¯s whereabouts, and it was almost driving them crazy.

    If it were possible, Kang Ruicheng would have sent someone to find the woman who had bandaged his wound on the very day. After returning, he was caught up in chores. The person who went to look for the woman did not try his best. Now he had extra time and had sent his most trusted and most capable subordinates, but they could not find her in any way.

    ¡°Find her! Try harder!¡± He stroked the scar on his hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t find her one meter under the ground, then you should try to dig her out 10 meters under the ground!¡± I don¡¯t believe that a little woman can fly and hide forever from me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Kang, it¡¯s just a pretty girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dongzi tried to persuade Kang Ruicheng, ¡°City A is a ce famous for its beauty. Now we are back, why don¡¯t we try to find another one?¡±

    ¡°Another one my ass!¡± Kang Ruicheng kicked Dongzi in the leg. ¡°She is different. Find her. I don¡¯t care how much money you spend and how many people you send. Find her for me!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Dongzi nodded. ¡°Brother, give us some time. We must find out for you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng roared. ¡°Now, fast!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dongzi ran away almost on all fours.

    The few people who stood by the side saw it and did not dare to move. The atmosphere in the yard was stiff to the extreme, and Kang Ruicheng found it even harder to tolerate. He kicked at the table and tumbled it. The tea set flopped to the ground and was shattered into pieces. Finally, he felt better.

    Facing the increasingly bright sunshine, he had the woman appear in his mind.

    She said she was married, huh, he didn¡¯t care. Anyway, what he was best at was to steal the thing he wanted from someone else¡¯s hand.

    Su Jianan, who was being chased after, was unaware and was packing her luggage in the guest house of Sanqing Town.

    The small town in the south was full of strange dialects, but there was a healthy atmosphere of vivid life. Su Jianan took out the toiletries andid them out. She hung up the clothes and then went to make the bed.

    She found that the mattress was hard. Deep down, she was worrying that if she could fall asleep at night.

    She suddenly missed the bed at home, soft andfortable. When shey on it, she felt like sleeping on a cloud the mattress that her mother used to arrange for her when she was a child.

    However... she would soon leave there, and it would no longer be her home anymore, right? At best, she stayed there for half a year as Mrs. Lu.

    ¡°Jianan, did you finish?¡± Someone knocked on the door. ¡°We¡¯ll go get lunch.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Su Jianan locked the door and went out with Captain Yan to a nearby restaurant.

    In a simple town where people¡¯s life was easy, the restaurant¡¯s decoration was also simple, but the taste of the dish was excellent. Nevertheless, Su Jianan still had no appetite. She ate a few mouthfuls of meal and put down the chopsticks.

    The captain of the local police station¡¯s vice squad treated them to dinner to especially thank Captain Yan and the team foring all the way from City A to assist the local station in solving the case. The captain saw Su Jianan put down the chopsticks, and then he asked. ¡°Miss Su, is the dish not appetizing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are appetizing.¡± Su Jianan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I am full.¡±

    ¡°You eat so little.¡± The captain touched his ear. ¡°Would you like to look at the menu again and order a few dishes that you like?¡±

    Su Jianan still did not know how to cope with the sudden enthusiasm of the captain. His team members started to joke. ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t eat much. How did you just notice that Miss Su didn¡¯t eat much?¡±

    The captain of the vice squad was actually blushing, and his team took advantage of this opportunity to tease him harder. Su Jianan thought it was going out of control and then she kicked at Xiao Ying.

    Xiao Ying handled too many of this kind of situation for Su Jianan. She made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to her and cleared her throat. ¡°I will tell you the truth¡ªOur Jianan misses her husband!¡±

    The information in this sentence was too much, and the members of the vice squad fell silent. Looking at their captain strangely, they lowered their heads to their meals silently.

    Su Jianan got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call, you take your time.¡±

    In fact, it was only an excuse. At this time, Su Jianan should help the captain to get around and go.

    However, Xiao Ying¡¯s words were like an invisible hand, holding her heart.

    She thought about Lu Boyan and really missed him. At the moment when the nended at City Z¡¯s airport, she was thinking of him when she was separated from Lu Boyan by more than 3,000 kilometers away.

    But so what? They were going to get divorced.

    Su Jianan walked along the sidewalk, aimlessly, only to get rid of the sad emotion in her heart.

    At the intersection, she saw an old granny selling camellia. White flowers and light green vines, they could be worn on the hand like a bracelet. It was trendy among young girls.

    She squatted down and picked up a bunch of camellias. The granny smiled and ced it on her wrist for her. She lifted her hand and looked at it. It was totally different from wearing jewelry.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± she asked, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    The old granny answered in the local dialect. Su Jianan shook her head to say that she couldn¡¯t understand. Finally, the old granny gestured with one hand. Two yuan.

    Su Jianan rummaged in her wallet and found some change, but still, she gave the grandmother a 100-yuan note and waved her hand to tell the old granny to keep the change.

    The old grandmother said something that sounded like a few appreciating words in the local dialect, and then gave Su Jianan two more strings of camellias. Su Jianan only took a bunch and then went back.

    Before she arrived at the hotel door, she heard Xiao Ying calling to her. ¡°Jianan, hurry up, I almost called you!¡± Where have you been?¡±

    Su Jianan raised her hand. ¡°I saw a grandmother selling this and bought two strings.¡±

    Her long ck hair, white skin were shining bright under the sun. When she smiled, there seemed to be sunshine in her smile. Her smile was even more beautiful than the camellia in her hand.

    She was just walking, and she could enchant people when she did not say anything further or make any other move.

    ¡°What kind of medical examiner is she?¡± The members of the squad swallowed and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s clearly a movie star!¡±

    ¡°I agree. If Jianan bes a star, she will soon be famous.¡± Xiao Ying smiled. ¡°But she is no different than a star right now.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡± Someone asked, ¡°You just said that she is married, it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°Although she does not look like it, she is the one and only Mrs. Lu!¡± Xiao Ying blinked her eyes. ¡°Her husband is called Lu Boyan!¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± The members pondered on the name. ¡°Howe it sounds a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°President of Lu Enterprises.¡± The captain of the squad looked bleak. ¡°I heard that he was married a while ago. I didn¡¯t expect his wife to be Miss Su.¡±

    Su Jianan came back and just heard the captain¡¯s words. Concealing the sadness in her heart, she smiled and gave another bunch of camellia to Xiao Ying. ¡°Are we supposed to work?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the office to have a meeting.¡± The captain collected himself. ¡°We will discuss the case first.¡±

    Captain Yan nodded and agreed, and the team members, of course, went back to the police station on foot. The two girls, Su Jianan and Xiao Ying walked at the end of the squad.

    ¡°Well done, Jianan.¡± Xiao Ying patted Su Jianan¡¯s arm. ¡°Look at the captain, he¡¯s obsessed with you.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking.¡± Su Jianan removed the camellia from her hand and put it in the bag. ¡°We are here to work, be serious.¡±

    Xiao Ying snickered and held Su Jianan by her arm. ¡°OK.¡±

    She no longer mentioned these things and was fullymitted to her work.

    The group of people had been busy until 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. The two captains decided to call it a day. More than a dozen of them were all hungry. Captain Yan still remembered the lunch, so he said, ¡°Captain, what special snacks do you have here? Introduce them to us, and I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°Then we should go to eat a barbecue.¡± The captain smiled. ¡°We live by the sea, and are famous for our grilled oysters and all kinds of seafood.¡±

    Everyone agreed, and Su Jianan approached behind Captain Yan. ¡°Captain, you go first, I will go back to the guest house.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Captain Yan said, ¡°How fun it is to eat together!¡±

    Su Jianan was afraid of such fun and shook her head. ¡°I want to go back to the guest house to rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Captain Yan knew that she had something on her mind and did not force her. ¡°If you are hungry, buy something for yourself, or go to the small restaurant of the guest house.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The guest house was near the police station. Su Jianan did not take a few steps before she arrived. She saw a fruit stand at the door. She bought some seasonal fruits and brought them back to the room for dinner. She really had no appetite for meals and stuff.

    There was no bathtub in the room. She simply took a shower and washed some fruit slowly. She turned on theputer and went online. The speed of the was slow like a crawling turtle¡¯s. She simply turned off theputer andy down on the bed.

    She did not know if it was because the bed felt too hard or not, she turned over and over and simply could not find afortable posture to fall asleep.

    During the night, the town was much quieter than the city. When you looked up, you could even see the starlight. Su Jianan got out of bed and walked to the window, and then she remembered the night of City A.

    At this time, Lu Boyan should have gone home to sleep, right?

    How was he doing today? Did he ask awyer to write the divorce agreement? When he came home to find her absent, would he be a little bit unustomed?

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan looked at the stars and shed tears. ¡°How can I miss you like this?¡±

    She reluctantly wiped away the tears, pulled the curtains down, andy on the bed again, but she still couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She wanted to go home, the home where Lu Boyan was at.

 Chapter 161 It Wonâ€™t Last

    <h4>Chapter 161 It Won¡¯t Last</h4>

    It was in the president¡¯s office of Lu Enterprises in City A.

    The time in the lower right corner of theputer read 23:07. Lu Boyan had finally finished today¡¯s work.

    In order to save time before he married Su Jianan, he usually chose to stay at thepany or go to a nearby apartment for one night.

    Now, Su Jianan was gone and everything had returned to when it was before their marriage, but he wanted to go back to that home.

    The room where he personally chose furniture and home textiles still had her breath. But he knew that it would notst long either, just like the fact that Su Jianan would leave him, these breaths would eventually dissipate one day.

    Now, while he could still smell it, he wanted to go back.

    Uncle Qian was driving quietly and wanted to say something for a few times, but he managed to swallow them back.

    Lu Boyan did this for the sake of Su Jianan, and Uncle Qian knew that it would be useless for them to try to persuade him.

    When it was nearly midnight, the ck car stopped in front of the vi door. Lu Boyan pushed open the door into the house. The big house was quiet, although there were furniture and valuable decorations, he still felt empty.

    The thick sense of tiredness came again. He went upstairs step by step, but he didn¡¯t go back to his own room, instead, hey down on Su Jianan¡¯s bed.

    Breathing her remnant breath, closing his eyes, he could lie to himself that Su Jianan was still here, was still by his side.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Uncle Xu opened the door and walked in. He put a pair of pajamas the bedside. ¡°Take a bath and sleep.¡± Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He could not make out any vor now if Su Jianan had not cooked the food. ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°Just now, Chief Tang phoned to say that Young Madam has arrived went at Sanqing Town. There was no progress in the case, but there was nothing unusual.¡±

    As long as she was fine.

    Lu Boyan raised his arms and covered his eyes. ¡°Uncle Xu, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Sleep well.¡± Uncle Xu silently exited the room and gently closed the door for Lu Boyan.

    After a while, Lu Boyan lifted up his hand and got up. He picked up a photo frame on the bedside table.

    In the photo frame was Su Jianan¡¯s photo. She took it on the day of her graduation. The tall and thin girl in the photo was wearing a ck bachelor¡¯s suit and holding a bunch of delicate white roses in her arms.

    ck and white, but the most beautiful thing was her face.

    Lu Boyan touched her face with his fingertips and felt that his heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. The hand tightened and tightened, causing him to be more and more painful...

    He did not know how it had been when the pain slowly disappeared, and then his heart became empty too, turning into a dark bottomless void.

    Some people said one¡¯s entire worldy in their heart.

    Now that Su Jianan was gone, his heart was empty too.

    Later, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep, or if he had slept at all. The morning light passed through the beige curtains. He opened his eyes and got up, only to find his stomach aching.

    The tingling sensation of the stomach was more serious when he had breakfast. Lu Boyan finally couldn¡¯t stand it and had Uncle Xu fetch the stomach medicine for him.

    ¡°It must have been because you didn¡¯t eatst night.¡± Uncle Xu handed the stomach medicine together with a ss of warm boiled water to Lu Boyan. ¡°You must have breakfast. Yuechuan said that you have engagement at noon.¡±

    Lu Boyan did have an engagement at noon and also met Su Hongyuan the old fox.

    Other people at the dinner table didn¡¯t know the true purpose of Su Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s marriage. They just envied Su Hongyuan having such an excellent son-inw like Lu Boyan. They naturally said nice things to Su Hongyuan during the meal and said that Lu Boyan was such a great man.

    Su Hongyuan just smiled and waited until other people went out. Finally, he smiled and put down the teacup. ¡°Boyan, howe I heard that you quarreled with Jianan? Why? You should at least canst two years.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°We are quarreling, and Jianan has proposed a divorce to me.¡±

    Su Hongyuan never imagined that Lu Boyan would be so frank. After all, he was experienced in life. He knew that such confession was absolutely not normal. Looking at him carefully, as expected, Su Hongyuan found Lu Boyan¡¯s smile as cold as the winter snow.

    ¡°But, Director Su, if you think that when Jianan and I divorce, you can touch her, then you are wrong.¡± Lu Boyan warned him word by word. ¡°At any time, as long as you dare to move her, within a week, the Su Group will disappear from this world.¡±

    Su Group was Su Family¡¯s business. It had been established in City A many years ago. Su Hongyuan was also a sly character when he was young. During all those hardships, Su Group survived and stood still. Now he was old, and he also admitted that no one couldpete with Lu Boyan in today¡¯s business circle. However¡ª

    ¡°Listen to yourself¡ª¡± Su Hongyuan raised the fragrance-smelling cup, and his movements and tone were all saying sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you sound exaggerating?¡±

    Lu Boyan just said tly, ¡°You can try.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Hongyuan paused during his smelling session. Though on the surface, he concealed the shock very well.

    He remembered that at the beginning, the Lu Enterprises was only a smallpany. At that time, Lu Boyan was still a student. He started thepany in the United States, and it was a student entrepreneurship. No one at home and abroad noticed this smallpany.

    It was not until the Lu Enterprises announced the establishment of the group headquarters in City A, until the Lu Enterprises¡¯ building was unveiled, until the capable Lu Boyan returned with a powerful team, did the older generation said that here came City A¡¯s new era.

    Then it really came. Lu Boyan used his strong wrist and decisive style, as well as precise eyesight, to expand Lu Enterprises¡¯ territory in a few years. It took him only ten years to make Lu Enterprises a young but strongpany. Thepany dominated the economic lifeline of half of Asia, and was weed by passionate young people.

    Lu Boyan did not only had the ability, he was also an outstanding leader because the vigor in Lu Enterprises was better than anypany¡¯s, and every employee was willing to contribute to thepany.

    Some said that if Lu Boyan wanted to do something, he would finally seed at it. Nothing was impossible with him.

    If he said that he wanted the Su Group to disappear within a week, he could really do it.

    Su Hongyuan put down the fragrance-smell cup and smiled. ¡°Boyan, I don¡¯t mean to be an enemy of you, but you can¡¯t stop me from what I want to do.¡±

    ¡°That depends on what you want to do.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°As long as it has anything to do with Jianan, I will not stand by.¡±

    At this time, other people came back. Su Hongyuan put on the kindly smile that an elder should have, and Lu Boyan also die down his aura, and did not let others see anything wrong with them.

    After they finished the meal, Lu Boyan went on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car. Shen Yuechuan handed him the stomach medicine and a bottle of mineral water. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go home and rest for the rest of the day.¡±

    Go home?

    Before Su Jianan left, that ce could still be called a home. But if he went back now, he could only feel a sense of emptiness.

    ¡°No need.¡± After taking the medicine, Lu Boyan rubbed the temple. ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed, started the car and drove to thepany.

    He really wanted Su Jianan to look at Lu Boyan like this and see if she would feel bad. But then again, what happened to the girl in that remote town?

    Su Jianan was very busy, so busy that she was nearly falling apart.

    In the murder cases of girls in the town, they could not identify the murderer. He kidnapped 16 of 17 girls to the mountain, raped them and killed them. The found body all had marks of abuse.

    For the first time in a peaceful town, such bad cases took ce. The family that had daughters were afraid. The families of the victim girls were grief-stricken. They went to the police station to make a scene and asked the police to find out the murderer.

    Some family members posted the case on the Inte and cruelly attacked the local police, and thousands of Inte users followed to criticize the relevant departments. The town police station and the city bureau were facing unprecedented pressure.

    Captain Yan and Su Jianan were also much stressed. The equipment of the township police station was very outdated and there was no monitoring information. The local residents were not willing to cooperate with the investigation in order not to get into trouble. They could only try to find clues in ways used by those detectives in ancient times. Thus, they found it very hard to carry out the investigation.

    But such hard work did notpletelye without benefits. Su Jianan finally had no time to think about Lu Boyan.

    Poor working condition and high-intensity work wore her out. After work, she was feelingpletely exhausted. The moment she hit the pillow, she fell asleep. Although Lu Boyan would intrude into her dream, although her empty heart made her want to cry the next morning when she woke up, at least, she could sleep now.

    On this day, she received a phone call from Su Yicheng after work.

    Su Yicheng may have heard something from someone so he asked her, ¡°Jianan, what happened to you and Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I am sorry...¡± Su Jianan apologized to Su Yicheng in a low voice. ¡°I have... proposed a divorce to Lu Boyan...¡±

    Things happened too fast, and... If there was no reason, Su Jianan would not propose a divorce Lu Boyan so easily.

    ¡°Jianan, what on earth had happened? Tell me.¡± He tried to coax the reason out of her.

    Su Jianan looked down. After a long while, he told Su Yicheng every detail, including how strange Lu Boyan had be a few days ago.

    These days, she had been kept those things to herself and felt suffocating.

    After listening to her words, Su Yicheng only felt ridiculous. ¡°Lu Boyan suspects that you love Jiang Shaokai? Everyone says that he has sharp eyes, but in my opinion, I think he¡¯s short-sighted. You¡¯ve loved him for so many years and lived with him for half a year, can¡¯t he feel anything?¡±

    ¡°I do not know.¡± Su Jianan closed his eyes. ¡°Brother, I know that you have done a lot for me to marry Lu Boyan. Sorry, we just can¡¯t continue.¡±

    ¡°When will you finish your work there?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°The case is very tricky, and we are not sure when we will crack it.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Maybe a week, or maybe we have to stay here for more than half a month.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡± Su Yichengforted his sister. ¡°Let me handle Lu Boyan, I will take care of it for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Su Jianan yelled at Su Yicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him.¡± There¡¯s no need to. He told me to leave that day and he just didn¡¯t want to live with me anymore. So forget it, we¡¯d better get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not early, and you still have work tomorrow. Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you too.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and watched the phone return to the main screen. She couldn¡¯t help but tap on Lu Boyan¡¯s profile.

    In the end, she still did not dial the number.

    It was meaningless, and there was no need to contact him.

    Su Yicheng, far away from Su Jianan in City A, also fumbled with his cellphone, thinking about whether he should visit Lu Boyan or not.

    Su Jianan said that Lu Boyan became strange, but he always felt that something was wrong. Lu Boyan could not have wanted to leave Su Jianan.

    During the past period, he could see clearly how Lu Boyan treated Su Jianan. If it was not out of love, Lu Boyan would never care about Su Jianan like that.

    If Lu Boyan was trying to cope with Tang Yn, it did not make sense either. If that was the case, ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s style, he could just give the amount of money that she could not spend to Su Jianan, and tell Tang Yn that he was very good to Su Jianan.

    Things were not as simple as Jianan had thought.

    In the end, Su Yicheng decided to take the time to ask someone out to have a chat.

 Chapter 162 She Has Feelings for You

    <h4>Chapter 162 She Has Feelings for You</h4>

    Three dayster.

    With the joint effort of two squads, they made a breakthrough in the case involving the small town. Still, the past few days had been gruelling, and Su Jianan and the rest were all exhausted.

    Also exhausted to the point of paralysis was Shen Yuechuan.

    Lu Boyan had been aplete workaholic for the past few days. Every morning, he would arrive early at thepany and get straight to work. If he had no business-rted social gatherings to attend, he would have his lunches and dinners in his office. Every day, he would be at work for 16 hours straight.

    As Lu Boyan¡¯s special assistant, Shen Yuechuan was also dragged into this madness. Lu Boyan¡¯s other secretaries and assistants suffered the same fate as well. Nheless, everyone could tell that Lu Boyan was in a foul mood, so they did not dare speak up. The only thing they could do was ask Shen Yuechuan about it in private.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better for you guys not to know.¡±

    Only work could numb Lu Boyan at this point. The only way he could stop himself from thinking about Su Jianan was by exhausting his mind so much that it could no longer function. The exhaustion would also allow him to fool himself into believing that Su Jianan was right beside him whenever hey deliriously in her bed at night. It would allow him to fall asleep amidst his own lie.

    That heaviness would hit him square in the chest when he opened his eyes the next morning and saw the empty bed. When that happened, his only option was to dive head first back into work.

    That was how Lu Boyan¡¯s life got trapped in this vicious cycle.

    Not a few dayster, Shen Yuechuan could no longer tolerate the high workload and was practically foaming at the mouth. Shen Yuechuan burst into Lu Boyan¡¯s office around 11pm that night. ¡°Enough of this shit! I¡¯m going to tell Jianan everything right now!¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan,¡± Lu Boyan growled. It was rare for Lu Boyan to give Shen Yuechuan such a dangerous re, but right now, he did. ¡°I told you before. She can know absolutely nothing about this.¡±

    ¡°Then, what, you¡¯re going to keep this up?!¡± Shen Yuechuan roared. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll soon copse?! Who do you think you are, huh? The man of steel?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly realized that Shen Yuechuan had been doing overtime together with him for a few days straight. He put down his pen and said, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home first,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in defeat, loosening his tie. In the car, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Giving Jianan the right to choose, my ass. How is she supposed to make a choice if you don¡¯t even have the guts to tell her the whole truth?¡±

    Lu Boyan shut his eyes. ¡°She has already chosen Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went silent for a moment. ¡°But why do I feel like things aren¡¯t the way they seem?¡± Shen Yuechuan muttered. He had looked into it before, so he knew that Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai had always been on friendly terms with each other. But even so, he was absolutely positive that their rtionship was tonic. There was only pure and innocent friendship between them and nothing more.

    Shen Yuechuan decided to conduct another thorough investigation, and this time, he would use Su Yicheng as the starting point. As Su Jianan¡¯s brother, Su Yicheng must know everything about Su Jianan like the back of his hand.

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect to receive a call from Su Yicheng just after he had sent Lu Boyan home.

    ¡°Do you have time to meet?¡± Su Yicheng asked him on the phone. ¡°But don¡¯t let Lu Boyan know.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just as well, since I was nning to see you too.¡± Shen Yuechuan turned the car around and drove away from the vi district. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Su Yicheng was currently sitting inside a booth in a bar. Shen Yuechuan drove quickly and arrived at the bar in just thirty minutes.

    The first thing Shen Yuechuan did the moment he sat down was rotate his shoulder des and arms to loosen the knots in his muscles and joints. Su Yicheng poured him a ss of alcohol. ¡°You only got off work now?¡±

    ¡°Big boss had gone off his rocker. Pawns like us can only indulge his craziness by doing overtime with him.¡± Shen Yuechuan swirled the ss in his hand. ¡°So, you¡¯re asking to meet me to discuss the thing between Jianan and Boyan, I presume?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Su Yicheng said, pinching the bridge of his nose to soothe his headache. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year, and yet they are talking about getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Jianan had admitted that she¡¯s in love with Jiang Shaokai,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, thinking that this was a good opportunity for him to probe deeper into the matter. ¡°She¡¯s the one who asked for the divorce. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll agree too if you were in Lu Boyan¡¯s shoes.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Did Lu Boyan not use his head to think things through?¡± Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Do you really think Su Jianan¡¯s personality would allow her to marry Lu Boyan if she really has feelings for Jiang Shaokai? Let me tell you something, man. She would rather herself be kidnapped by Su Hongyuan than go through with the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Right? That¡¯s what I though too. I mean, Jianan doesn¡¯t seem to me like the type of person who would tolerate-¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped short as the penny dropped. He stared at Su Yicheng with wide eyes. ¡°What did you just say? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Yicheng swayed the ss he was holding; the sparkling and transparent liquid formed a beautiful arc as it swirled inside the ss. ¡°I meant it exactly in the way you¡¯ve understood it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was thunderstruck, so much so that he was rendered immobile.

    People used to say, ¡°What is clear to bystanders often eludes those who are directly involved.¡± In this case, the aphorism was perfectly fitting. From the perspective of a bystander like Shen Yuechuan, Su Jianan¡¯s shyness and awkward blushes during her interactions with Lu Boyan were all clear signs of the affection she had for him. Add to that the fact that her face would turn beet red whenever anyone teased her about her rtionship with Lu Boyan. Was it even possible for someone with Su Jianan¡¯s personality to react in those ways without romantic feelings being at y?

    If Su Jianan harbored no romantic feelings towards Lu Boyan, her only response to such teasing would be a cold stare followed by a simple, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Shen Yuechuan thought. ¡°What? Su Jianan had feelings for Jiang Shaokai? Bullshit! That doesn¡¯t even make sense!¡±

    ¡°This is Jianan¡¯s secret. The reason I¡¯m telling you this is because I want you to be frank with me about something,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°How does Lu Boyan really feel about my sister?¡±

    ¡°Well, let me put it this way, then.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°The main reason Lu Boyan had agreed to Jianan¡¯s demand for a divorce was because Jianan had admitted that she had feelings for Jiang Shaokai. He was hurt, but at the same time, he wanted Jianan to find genuine happiness. But get this. Ever since Jianan left for San Ching town, Lu Boyan started acting abnormally. He worked sixteen hours per day every day, and when he went home, he didn¡¯t even sleep in his own bedroom. Instead, he slept in Jianan¡¯s room. In fact, Jianan¡¯s room was the only ce he could fall asleep in. So, why don¡¯t you tell me how he feels about your sister?¡±

    Understanding dawned on Su Yicheng. He massaged his temples. ¡°This is clearly something that can be easily resolved if they could just sit down and talk things through like adults. Man, what are those two even thinking?¡±

    The smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face froze at thatment.

    He had forgotten entirely about the most crucial aspect of everything: Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng was actually the biggest reason that drove Lu Boyan to agree to Su Jianan¡¯s request for a divorce; it was no longer safe for her to remain by his side.

    Then again... should he tell Lu Boyan about Su Jianan¡¯s feelings?

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Su Yicheng said, putting down his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll have a chat with Lu Boyan after Jianan returns from San Ching town. I¡¯m actually curious about how the guy would react if Jianan really does end up together with Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan released a hollowugh and left the bar with a troubled heart.

    When Lu Boyan arrived at thepany the next day, he immediately noticed the strange look on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. Then again, he had often seen such a look on Shen Yuechuan. Every time when someone asked Shen Yuechuan about that look, Shen Yuechuan would just smile gleefully at them and then show them the pictures of two women: ¡°Hey, hey. Who do you think I should ask out tonight?¡±

    Lu Boyan no longer paid Shen Yuechuan¡¯s facial expression any heed after the second time he had seen it today. That was until the afternoon, when Shen Yuechuan had decided to linger around his office after dropping off some documents for him. Somehow, Shen Yuechuan seemed reluctant to leave, and he looked as if he had something to say. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Lu Boyan asked finally.

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yuechuan trailed off in hesitation. ¡°Argh. Forget it. Better to let Su Yicheng to be the one to tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°So this has something to do with Jianan,¡± he thought.

    He closed the folder he had been reading. ¡°What did Su Yicheng say to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know about it soon enough!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, walking towards the exit. ¡°All I can say to you right now is that it¡¯s better for you should think carefully about your divorce with Jianan! Things aren¡¯t... Things aren¡¯t what they seem.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan chickened out and did not tell Lu Boyan the truth. Shen Yuechuan knew better than anyone else the lengths that Lu Boyan had gone through all these years for Su Jianan. If Lu Boyan found out about Su Jianan¡¯s true feelings... Well, the whole of A City might start to shake.

    Lu Boyan failed to guess what it was that Su Yicheng had told Shen Yuechuan. Still, Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s character told him that something was not right. ¡°What the hell did he mean by ¡®things aren¡¯t what they seem¡¯?¡±

    What the heck did Su Yicheng tell him?

    He suddenly remembered something from a few months back. Su Yicheng hade to him that day and requested him to sign Luo Xiaoxi on as part of Lu Enterprise Media. Su Yicheng had promised him back then that he would return the favor by revealing a secret about Su Jianan. Could it be

    ...

    When office hours ended today, Lu Boyan did somethingpletely unprecendented: he skipped overtime. He had called Su Yicheng¡¯s office himself and asked to meet Su Yicheng.

    ¡°I was nning toe see you after Jianan¡¯s return,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°But since you¡¯ve called, why don¡¯t you drop by my office?¡±

    Lu Boyan ordered Uncle Qian to drive him to Cheng An Group¡¯s building. Downstairs, he was received by one of Su Yicheng¡¯s assistants, who brought him straight into Su Yicheng¡¯s office.

    In the spacious office, Su Yicheng sat on the couch with a frown, holding a cigarette between his fingers. He was obviously awaiting Lu Boyan¡¯s arrival.

    Lu Boyan sat down on the armchair beside him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you fulfill the promise you made a few months ago?¡±

    ¡°So now you remember?¡± Su Yichengughed helplessly. ¡°I honestly thought you would¡¯ve discovered it on your own before I even get the chance to tell you. After all, Jianan was already acting so obvious around you, and I even gave you three months.¡±

    Lu Boyan had a feeling what it was that Su Yicheng wanted to tell him.

    For the first time in his life, Lu Boyan actually felt nervous, like he could feel his own breaths clearly and distinctly. His heart drummed against his ribcage, beat after beat, as if his heart could burst through his flesh any second.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Boyan tried to keep his voice steady and calm. ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me?¡±

    Su Yicheng put out his cigarette. ¡°You know, there was a period of time when I really hated you,¡± Su Yicheng began slowly. ¡°Do you know why? Well, here¡¯s the thing, I practically raised Jianan, and I see her like my most precious treasure. It was also because of my fondness for her that she tended to ignore most of the guys her age. Until you showed up, that is.

    ¡°That was when I suddenly discovered that my younger sister would talk about you all the time. She was only ten that year, just a kid who wore her heart on her sleeves, not knowing how to hide her own thoughts from others at all. And she was so happy every time she talked about you. Hell, the way she said ¡®Brother Boyan¡¯ sounded even more affectionate than the way she called me, her biological brother. Tell me, how was I supposed to like you with all that going on?

    ¡°Seeing her like that back then, I knew right away just how bad things were. Indeed, my fears came true by the time she got older. Although she never told me a thing, I still noticed the way her eyes would brighten up whenever I mentioned your name. She would never miss out on a single news article about you. One time, I deliberately revealed to her that you¡¯ll be ying golf every weekend. And guess what? She followed me right to the golf course. But it just so happened that you didn¡¯t show up that day. I teased her about it, and after that, she never attempted to have a chance meeting with you again. I guess you¡¯re the only one who could vary her skin¡¯s thickness, so to speak.¡±

    ¡°What about the time when she was applying to study abroad? A lot of famous universities had sent her offers back then, and yet she chose Columbia University. She picked it because that was where you had gone to study. When she returned to the country and I told her that I could arrange a meeting between you two, she was so happy that her eyes were practically glowing. But that glow didn¡¯tst long at all. It disappeared from her eyes almost as soon as it appeared, and I saw it vanish with my own two eyes. She felt unworthy of you. She thought you were out of her league. For all she knew, you were no longer that Brother Boyan from fourteen years ago. You¡¯re now a glowing beacon in the business world with a beautiful celebrity as a girlfriend. She thought there was an unbridgeable gap between you, that you were beyond her reach, and that it was impossible for her to be with you. That was why she did not even have the courage to see you and had chosen to keep her feelings carefully locked up.

    ¡°She¡¯s such a proud person, and yet she felt inferior because of her feelings for you. Did you honestly think that I¡¯m incapable of protecting her and was therefore forced to ask you for help? I just wanted to give my silly sister a chance to approach you. I knew that there was nothing going on between you and Han Ruoxi. I also believed that you would eventually discover her feelings for you.

    ¡°And yet you ended up buying all that crap about her and Jiang Shaokai? Do you think she would even agree to marry you if she really is in love with Jiang Shaokai? Do you still not understand her personality after living under the same roof for half a year?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Yicheng said, looking as if he was currently experiencing a massive headache. ¡°Everyone says you have sharp, discerning eyes. But why? Why did you fail to notice the affections that Jianan had harbored for you for over a decade?¡±

 Chapter 163 Su Jianan Stranded in the Mountains (1)

    <h4>Chapter 163 Su Jianan Stranded in the Mountains (1)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. I happen to feel nothing for you too. Brother Boyan, why don¡¯t we shake hands?¡±

    That was what Su Jianan had told Lu Boyan right to his face the night of their reunion after fourteen years.

    Back then, she had thrown out those words callously and without a single hint of misgiving. As she blinked at him with her sharp and astute eyes, Lu Boyan had felt a pause in his heart, as though his heart had gone into a momentary hibernation. But relief came shortly after.

    It was a good thing that Su Jianan felt nothing for him. That way, she would be able to turn and walk away from him when it was time for them to part. He would not have any reason at all to keep her either.

    But it all turned out to be one big, fat lie.

    She had alwaysined about him being a big liar who lied to her all the time. But look at her? Was she not a liar too?

    Lu Boyan called Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Ask Wang Yang to prepare for a flight to Z City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to look for Jianan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Yuechuan let out a chuckle. ¡°Why, not going to go through with the divorce after all, eh?¡±

    Divorce?

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone. The corners of his lips lifted slightly.

    Su Jianan would never be able to divorce him for the rest of her life.

    If she really did have feelings for Jiang Shaokai, then Lu Boyan would at least have an excuse to let her go.

    But the person for whom Su Jianan had feelings was Lu Boyan.

    Knowing that, how could he let her go? How could he bear the thought of returning to that spacious but empty house? How could he bring himself to sleep on that huge yet empty bed?

    Su Jianan¡¯s egress had returned the house to the way it had been in the past. But that did not change the fact that he now felt as if something in his life was missing, as if an important aspect of his life had been ripped away. Every corner of the house felt exceptionally empty. It was all he could do to numb himself with his work.

    Otherwise, his yearning for Su Jianan would swallow his heart whole.

    Since he now knew that Su Jianan had feelings for him, why should he subject himself to this kind of torture?

    When he agreed to marry Su Jianan, he had thought that he could keep a lid on his own feelings as long as he treated her coldly throughout their marriage. That way, he would be able to let her go as if none of it mattered to him when it was time for their divorce.

    But after they got married, he got to see the real Su Jianan, not the Su Jianan he used to see from surveince photos. He got to see Su Jianan smiling, jumping and hopping around in front of him; he got to hear the word ¡°honey¡± from her lips and in her soft, feminine voice; he got to experience what it felt like when she dove straight into his arms...

    All those experiences had chipped away the tough shell whichyered his heart. He had started to feel an uncontroble desire to embrace her, to pull her into his arms, to kiss her, and even to do other things that went far beyond those.

    In the end, he had decided to bring Su Jianan into his world. He had introduced her to his most important friends and had brought her to all the ces that he knew she should be aware of.

    The only thing he had yet to do was tell her those three words. He had nned to wait until she finally had feelings for him before he told her.

    Everything had been going ording his n. Slowly, they were bing more and more like a real married couple. But Kang Ruicheng¡¯s return had ruined everything.

    For the first time in his life, Lu Boyan felt fear; he feared that it would no longer be safe for her to remain by his side, he feared that keeping her around would only bring her more harm than good.

    That was why he had deliberately treated Su Jianan coldly and had snapped at her for no reason at all. He tried to get her to hate him so that she would leave him on her own ord. He would not allow them to still act like a loving couple when Kang Ruicheng noticed her existence. If that were the case, he had no doubt in his mind that Kang Ruicheng would try to harm her.

    Even his suspicion about her possible feelings for Jiang Shaokai had been by design.

    If she confirmed his suspicion, then he would no longer have any reason to bind her to his side.

    In the end, she did confirm it and had done so while crying. Then, she calmly demanded a divorce from him. Deep down, she must have been so disappointed in him.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said, tracing his fingers on the surface of Su Jianan¡¯s photo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sorry for being so clueless. Sorry for not knowing that she had feelings for him all along.

    Perhaps he did notice it at certain times, just that he did not dare to believe it, so he had subconsciously ignored it.

    Ever since the rpse of his gastric problems and his hospitalization, Su Jianan¡¯s attitude towards him had changed. She would no longer try pull away when he held her hand. Whenever he kissed her, she would stare back at him with a blush on her face. At times, she would even bury her blushing face against his chest, seeking his support freely.

    In truth, these little details spoke volumes about Su Jianan¡¯s feelings for him, and yet he had chosen to ignore them.

    Had Su Yicheng not told him the truth, he never would have imagined that Su Jianan had harbored feelings for him for so many years.

    All these years, she had been silently watching him from afar, uttering his name in a ce he could not see.

    Lu Boyan pulled out his phone and nced at Su Jianan¡¯s name in his contact list. In the end, he did not make the call.

    He would look for her tomorrow. After that, he would tell her every single thing that he had been keeping secret from her.

    That night, Lu Boyan had the best sleep since Su Jianan left.

    The next day.

    Lu Boyan had risen very early and had given out work instructions to Shen Yuechuan during breakfast. After that, he prapared to leave for the airport.

    Just when he was about to leave the house, Wang Yang¡¯s call came through. ¡°We can¡¯t go to Z City.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°A typhoon has hit Z City. Level 8 beufort scale. All flights are affected. The earliest we can manage is tonight when everything goes back to normal,¡± Wang Yang said.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I must be at Z City before afternoon.¡± He could no longer bring himself to wait any longer.

    Wang Yang decided right then that their only remaining option was to take a roundabout route. ¡°How about this then,¡± Wang Yang said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take amercial flight to C City, and then from there, travel to Z City by car. After that, you can go to San Ching town. But the typhoon in Z City is really strong right now. The trip wille with certain risks. I must ask you to reconsider.¡±

    There would be no reconsideration needed at all. Lu Boyan hung up the phone straight away and asked his secretary to book him a flight that would depart to C City in an hour. After that, he ordered Uncle Qian to drive him to the airport.

    On the way to the airport, he suddenly thought about telmunication issues; the entire telmunicationwork of Z City might be affected due to the typhoon. He tried calling Su Jianan¡¯s phone, and indeed, none of his calls got through.

    A crease formed in Lu Boyan¡¯s brows. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his gut.

    ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry that much,¡± Uncle Qian said. ¡°It¡¯s normal formunications to be down during a typhoon. You can look for Young Madam straightaway when you get to San Ching town.¡±

    Lu Boyan put his phone away. When he arrived at the airport, he realized that Wang Yang would be traveling together with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made the arrangements. There¡¯ll be a car waiting for us in C City,¡± Wang Yang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and be your driver.¡±

    All this felt miraculous to Wang Yang.

    He was Lu Boyan¡¯s personal pilot. Usually, when Lu Boyan had business trips or when he intended to travel somewhere, he would always inform Wang Yang beforehand so that Wang Yang could pick out a flight route and make other necessary arrangements. So far, there had only been two times when Wang Yang had been ordered to fly at moment¡¯s notice.

    The first time happened when Lu Boyan was on a business trip in the United States; Su Jianan had run into some trouble back in their home country, so Lu Boyan had abandoned a million-dor contract just so he could return to save her. This time, it was also because of Su Jianan. But Wang Yang was unable to fulfill his role as Lu Boyan¡¯s pilot due to poor weather conditions, so he decided to be his driver instead.

    The flight from City A to City C took three and a half hours in total.

    It was raining in City C by the time they left the airport. After checking the weather reports, Wang Yang told Lu Boyan, ¡°The typhoon hasn¡¯t subsided in Z City.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the car you¡¯ve arranged?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Wang Yang pulled open the door of a Land Rover. After Lu Boyan climbed in, Wang Yang got into the driver¡¯s seat. The car sped along the airport freeway towards Z City.

    Thend rover left the borders of C City and was soon approaching Z City. The rain had gotten heavier during the journey, and Wang Yang had no choice but to crank up the wiper speed. For safety reasons, Wang Yang had decreased the car¡¯s speed as well.

    In the backseat, Lu Boyan kept ncing out the window.

    Due to the heavy rain, nothing was actually visible through the window. It was foggy outside. Everything outside was shrouded by a mass of white and murky smog. The only sounds he could hear were the patter of raindrops against the car¡¯s window.

    The sounds of the rain had blocked out all other sounds outside the car. It was as if the rain was trying to iste the people in the car from the rest of the world.

    For some strange reason, Lu Boyan felt a surge of frustration. ¡°Wang Yang, step on it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already hit the speed limit. We can¡¯t go any faster,¡± Wang Yang said, carefully manning the steering wheel. ¡°It¡¯ll be too dangerous if we go too fast.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown deepened. All of a sudden, he felt a tightness in his chest; his hand went to his chest unconsciously. Then, his phone rang suddenly and without warning.

    Perhaps it was too quiet and spacious in the car, but the ringing of his phone sounded strangely desperate, almost like it was a distress signal.

    Lu Boyan picked up the phone and heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trembling voice. ¡°Boyan, something¡¯s happened.¡±

    That feeling of tightness in his chest suddenly rammed into Lu Boyan¡¯s heart. It was as if his eardrums had selectively tuned out every other sound in the outside world as Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice resonated in his ears, growing louder and louder.

    ¡°Jianan ran into trouble in San Ching town.¡±

    It turned out that San Ching town was in fact where the center of the typhoon was.

    Moments before the typhoon hit, someone had lodged a police report iming the discovery of a female dead body in the mountains. The body belonged to a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years of age. The teenager had been raped first and then murdered. The circumstances of her death were gruesome and horrendous.

    After getting a description from the person who made the report, the police confirmed that this was indeed the work of the murderer whom they had been hunting for the past few days. Captain Yan and the squad leader were both away at that time, leading their respective teams to carry out other tasks outside the police station. Other than a few people¡¯s policemen, the only other person in the station was Su Jianan, the medical examiner who hade all the way from A City.

    It was absolutely essential for a medical examiner to be at a crime scene as quickly as possible after the urence of a crime. With that in mind, Su Jianan had packed her things and demanded the people¡¯s police to bring her into the mountains.

    The policeman nced at the weather. ¡°There¡¯s a typhooning. Why don¡¯t... why don¡¯t we go after the typhoon subsides?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°It will rainter. And the rain will wash everything away andpromise the crime scene. We¡¯ll lose important evidence if we wait. In the previous cases, I wasn¡¯t there at the crime scene quick enough. If I go this time, I will be able to uncover even more evidence.¡±

    The policeman had no choice but to take Su Jianan into the mountains. Once he saw the body of the female victim on the ground, the policeman got the hell out of there. The excuse he gave was that this was not in his job description. Besides, the typhoon was approaching soon, and it would be too dangerous to linger in the mountains.

    That was how Su Jianan was left alone in the moutains together with a dead body.

    An hourter, the typhoon gradually took form, and the rain became heavier and heavier. The squad leader and Captain Yan brought their teams back to the station. That was when they found out that Su Jianan was still in the mountains.

    ¡°Shit!¡± said the squad leader who was a local and who knew the mountains better than anyone else. ¡°That isn¡¯t some run-in-the-mill tourist mountain! It¡¯s a friggin barren mountain! The path downhill is full of twists and turns with tons of smaller paths that lead deeper into the mountains. If Miss Su takes the wrong turn...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the worst case,¡± said another squad member. ¡°The roads will be slippery due to the rain. Miss Su might have an ident.¡±

    Captain Yan was desperately calling Su Jianan¡¯s phone, though none of his calls got through. That was the point he started to panic. ¡°Squad leader, can you lend us two of your policemen who are familiar with the geographical features of the moutains. We¡¯re going up there to look for her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you,¡± said the squad leader. ¡°We know that moutain very well. I¡¯ll bring one team with me while you bring another. Then we¡¯ll split up and take different entry paths. Oh, and stay on thems.¡±

    The typhoon hit the town in full force just as the team was about to leave the station to start the search. Every house in the entire town had their shutters sealed shut, and the streets werepletely barren. Trees with narrower girths were bent out of shape under the strong wind¡¯s assault.

    Captain Yan and the team could barely leave the station let alone search for Su Jianan in the mountains.

    ¡°Captain Yan, what should we do?¡± Xiao Ying was anxious to the point of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jianan made it down the mountains in time.¡±

    Captain Yan gazed at the chalky smog and the tempest brewing outside. He forced himself to calm down. ¡°Call Shaokai. Ask him to notify Jianan¡¯s brother and Lu Boyan. We¡¯re going to ask our superiors for help.¡±

    The only problem was that the storm would render whatever help that their superiors might send overpletely useless. Captain Yan and the rest were trapped inside the police station.

 Chapter 164 Su Jianan Stranded in the Mountains (2)

    <h4>Chapter 164 Su Jianan Stranded in the Mountains (2)</h4>

    Raindrops pelted forcefully against the car window as the rain became heavier. Through the mist and fog, Lu Boyan discerned a big patch of fallen trees not far away. Rainwater amassed into a deluge and gushed downhill as if attempting to wash away the entire mountain.

    Su Jianan was all alone in a barren mountain and in such a weather.

    Just how frightened was she right now?

    ¡°Kaboom-¡±

    The rumbling of thunder sounded. A long bolt of lightning shed across the sky like a de; a burst of silver light formed aloft and vanished almost as soon as it appeared.

    He still remembered what Su Jianan¡¯s greatest fear was: thunder.

    ¡°Wang Yang!¡± growled Lu Boyan whose phone was nearly crushed in his grip. ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Wang Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to drive fast in this type of weather.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Lu Boyan ordered suddenly. Wang Yang was too confused to react, so the car drove on. ¡°Wang Yang! Stop the goddamn car!¡± Lu Boyan growled lowly.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Wang Yang stepped on the brake pedal, bringing the car to a screeching stop. He heard the opening of the backseat door as Lu Boyan got down. ¡°Move aside!¡± Lu Boyan ordered, his tone not leaving any room for argument.

    Wang Yang had already figured out what Lu Boyan intended to do. Still, he dared not say anything about it. He quickly moved to the passenger side and buckled up his seatbelt.

    Due to the strong wind and heavy rain, Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes were riddled with wet spots by the time he got into the driver¡¯s seat. Water was dripping from his hair, though Lu Boyan could not care less. He buckled up and step down hard on the elerator. The white Land Rover galloped forth as if it had transformed into a tiger.

    Lu Boyan seemed as though he barely registered the car¡¯s speed at all. Instead, he stared out the windscreen calmly. Miraculously, the car was stable and very much in control in the hands of Lu Boyan. If Wang Yang did not notice the Lu Boyan¡¯s tight grip on the steering wheel which betrayed the man¡¯s anxiety, Wang Yang would suspected Lu Boyan of being a professional racer who derived pleasure from high-speed driving.

    After the Land Rover had overtaken the cars in front, Lu Boyan stepped down on the elerator once again. The car picked up speed.

    Wang Yang swallowed, his hands clutching his seatbelt instinctively.

    Driving this fast in such weather conditions was akin to wagering one¡¯s life. Not even an experienced driver like Wang Fang dared make such a bet. But Lu Boyan... With the way he was driving, it was as if he thought the car was only going at 60MPH right now.

    Wang Yang had long since heard about Lu Boyan terrifying driving skills. Indeed, the man lived up to that reputation.

    After about an hour, the rainstorm gradually subsided. They were still 70 kilometers away from San Ching town.

    Lu Boyan allowed Wang Yang to drive, but not before ordering him to drive as fast as he could. After that, Lu Boyan climbed back into the backseat and made several phone calls.

    All Wang Yang could hear was Lu Boyan giving out orders and summoning a team of his people into town. Lu Boyan did not even hesitate to call in a few favors to gain ess to military search-and-rescue helicopters. Professional search and rescue teams were also on the way.

    This was the first time Wang Yang had seen Lu Boyan mobilizing so many of his resources.

    Indeed, Lu Boyan had ess to that kind of resources, though he would never use his power on a whim. This time, however, he was truly concerned.

    If Su Jianan was not found by nightfall, the entire San Ching town could forget about going to sleep.

    The wind finally abated around three in the afternoon. The rain, on the other hand, was still pouring heavily without signs of slowing down.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A piercing screech sounded, and a white Land Rover pulled up in front of San Ching town¡¯s police station. Trailing after it were about ten armored vehicles.

    The entire police station was taken by shock at the presence of the array.

    Xiao Ying recognized Lu Boyan the moment he stepped out of the Land Rover, and she could not help but jump up. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Xiao Ying said. ¡°He must have a way to save Jianan!¡± Xiao Ying had no idea why she would say something like that. In any case, Xiao Ying could feel it in her bones that Lu Boyan would be able to save Su Jianan.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± asked a squad member. ¡°Not even the members of the police are capable of going up there to rescue her. Can this guy really do it?¡±

    The squad leader had also recognized Lu Boyan at this point. ¡°He¡¯s the President of Lu Enterprises, Lu Boyan. Miss Su¡¯s husband,¡± the squad leader said. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not he¡¯s able to save her. But he does have the ability to call upon resources that we¡¯ve got no ess to and do so in the quickest way possible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The squad member nced at the entire cavalcade behind Lu Boyan and shut up instantly.

    Lu Boyan entered the police station in long strides. Every step he took was quick but measured, and his face was as cool as a cucumber when he walked in. A sudden quietness descended upon the station as everyone observed Lu Boyan¡¯s grand arrival nervously.

    ¡°When did Jianan head into the mountain?¡± Lu Boyan asked Captain Yan the moment he entered the station.

    ¡°Before the typhoon hit. She went up there to conduct an autopsy,¡± Captain Yan said, ncing at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already been five hours since she was stranded. I¡¯m sorry. We were all on duty when she went up there, so no one else had gone with her. The storm was too violent just now, so we weren¡¯t able to head up to the mountain to search for her. But we¡¯ve already called for backup from the higher-ups.¡±

    Lu Boyan was interested in neither an apology nor waiting for the arrival of these so-called ¡°higher-ups¡±. They might as well make use of the time to start the rescue operation.

    A man dressed inbat gear ran in. He was the leader of the search and rescue team, Captain Long. ¡°Mr. Lu, ¡± said Captain Long, ¡°our men are on standby. We can depart immediately into the mountains.¡±

    ¡°You guys got any extra gear?¡± Lu Boyan asked. ¡°Give me two sets.¡±

    Captain Long stared nkly at Lu Boyan for a brief moment. Then it hit him what it was that Lu Boyan had in mind. Captain Long ordered his subordinates to bring in two sets ofbat gear and military boots.

    Realization dawned on Captain Yan as well; he asked a squad member to bring Lu Boyan and Wang Yang to the men¡¯s changing room.

    Lu Boyan would often pick Su Jianan up from the police station whenever Su Jianan had to do overtime, so they had already seen Lu Boyan a lot of times. But every time they saw him, he was always this elite and charismatic executive dressed in a suit.

    Surprisingly, Lu Boyan¡¯s aloofness and toughness were even more pronounced after he had changed intobat gear. In an instant, he had transformed from a chivalrous gentleman into a tough warrior. The transformation was seamless without a single hint of incongruity. In fact, he looked even more handsome and enticing inbat gear.

    ¡°Wow! So handsome!¡± Xiao Ying was silently fangirling over Lu Boyan. ¡°Jianan must be so damn happy!¡±

    Captain Yan smacked Xiao Ying¡¯s head harshly. ¡°Why are you guys still standing there like idiots?!¡± Captain Yan shouted, bringing his team out of their stupor. ¡°To the mountains! Let¡¯s move!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Boyan and Wang Yang had already left the station in a car.

    Just then, the squad leader had recovered from his shock as well. ¡°Come on! We have to get on that mountain and find Miss Su as quickly as possible!¡±

    ...

    The white Land Rover led the entire convoy in front with up to ten armored vehicles trailing behind it. At the end of the line-up were four or five police cars. Moving along in such a fashion, the vehicles formed an extraordinary procession. Through the narrow and muddynes of the town, the convoy drove downhill towards the foot of the mountain.

    All vehicles were parked at the foot of the mountain ten minutester. The search and rescue team gathered around. Just then, everyone heard a loud rumbling sound aloft, which appeared to being nearer and nearer. Xiao Ying raised her head and saw two military search and rescue choppers circling the mountains. The helicopters had obviously begun the search and rescue operation.

    Xiao Ying patted her chest. ¡°Oh, dear me. So badass! He even brought choppers!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Captain Long said as he approached Lu Boyan. ¡°Let¡¯s each grab a copy of the map of this mountain and then split up. We¡¯ll stay in touch with each other at all times. When any of us find your wife, we¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡±

    After that, Captain Long ordered the rest of his team to begin the search. The group, which consisted of several hundred people, split up and walked through the rain towards different entry points of the barren mountain.

    The paths of the mountain were highly convoluted and difficult to navigate. If Su Jianan tried to travel downhill after the typhoon hit, she would most definitely lose her bearings. The entire search party spread out across the mountain in small teams with each teambing every part of the mountain. In doing so, they would be able to locate Su Jianan in the quickest way possible, wherever she was.

    Lu Boyan stood before the path that Su Jianan had used when she ascended the mountain. He nced ahead at the winding mountain path. A subtle hint of worry formed between his brows.

    The heavy storm must have scared her senseless. Was there a moment when she hoped for his appearance?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Wang Yang. ¡°With so many people searching, we will be able to find her before dark. Plus, sister-inw is so clever and resourceful. She must know how to take care of herself.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and took the path uphill with Wang Yang.

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that Lu Boyan will be the one to find Jianan?¡± Xiao Ying mumbled to herself. All of a sudden, she remembered something. ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± she yelled at Lu Boyan¡¯s back.

    Lu Boyan halted his steps and turned around. He saw Xiao Ying brandishing her arm. ¡°Jianan bought this bracelet a few days ago. She wears it on her wrist! Try to keep an eye out for this thing along the way!¡±

    ¡°Understood. And thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Wang Yang proceeded uphill. Wang Yang pulled out a walkie-talkie from his waist. ¡°Captain Long, alert all members of your team to keep a lookout for a white, camellia flower bracelet. The madam was wearing it when she went up to the mountain. If you find it, she might be nearby.¡±

    ¡°Affirmative,¡± Captain Long said. Then, he changed the frequency to ry the message to his team. ¡°Listen up, guys. Mrs. Lu was wearing a white, camellia bracelet. She might have removed it and then ced it in conspicuous ces as a signal to us. Keep an eye out for it. Be it person or bracelet, we must find either one before sundown. Move your asses, people!¡±

    ...

    A gust of wind blew strongly across the mountain, heralding another bout of heavy downpour. Along the mountain path, raindrops beat heavily against the foliage, releasing a series of endless patter.

    Lu Boyan switched on a high-performance shlight; a dark yellow light beam wobbled amidst the foggy rain. The light was a way to attract Su Jianan¡¯s attention so that she would make a sound or give them some kind of indication as to where she was. Lu Boyan checked everywhere within his sight, hoping to see Su Jianan there a secondter. But every time, his hopes came up empty.

    This barren mountain wasrger than he had expected. Now that he was uphill, he tried ncing around in all four directions, but all he could see were the wavelike mountain ranges and lush greeneries. The white mist had obscured the mountain¡¯s profile; he could not even see the mountain top from where he stood.

    For Su Jianan, someone who was so terrified of thunderstorms, to be thrown into such circumstances, would she not be frightened to the point of tears?

    ¡°Wang Yang, give me the map,¡± Lu Boyan said all of a sudden.

    Wang Yang had no idea what Lu Boyan had in mind. But since the man had demanded it, Wang Yang had no choice but to pull out the waterproof map and spread it out before him. Wang Yang circled a spot on the map with his finger. ¡°ording to the policeman who brought sister-inw uphill, that¡¯s where the female victim¡¯s body was found. That¡¯s also where the guy had part ways with sister-inw. If she noticed the iing rain and then decided to go back downhill, she most likely would havee down from here. But she might have gotten lost somehow.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡± Lu Boyan said, giving Wang Yang a signal to put the map away. ¡°Stay on thems.¡±

    ¡°But-¡± Wang Yang¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°How are you nning to look for her without the map? Why don¡¯t I give you this copy?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized it.¡±

    While Wang Yang was gaping at him, Lu Boyan had already begun making his way uphill.

    After the rainwater had washed over them, the mountain paths were extremely slippery. Even if the militarybat boots had anti-slip features, there were still asions where Lu Boyan lost his footing and stumbled.

    However, none of that diminished the respect and reverence Lu Boyan hadmanded within Wang Yang.

    With that kind of super memory, it would be strange indeed if Lu Boyan was unable to conquer this mountain and track down little sister-inw!

 Chapter 165 - Getting Hurt After An Encounter with a Typhoon

    <h4>Chapter 165 Getting Hurt After An Encounter with a Typhoon</h4>

    The serial killer had been lying low ever since Captain Yan brought Su Jianan and her colleagues to this small town. The results of the previous autopsies had been unsatisfactory with lots of missing information. When Su Jianan arrived muchter, the circumstances no longer allowed for further autopsies to be conducted despite Su Jianan¡¯s demands.

    Now that the killer had struck again today, Su Jianan thought it was the best opportunity for her to uncover important evidence.

    She immersed herself in the autopsy. She could not even remember the fact that she was now all alone in a barren mountain, let alone notice the darkening and overcast sky above her head.

    When a strong gust of wind blew all her tools away and huge raindrops began to fall, Su Jianan finally nced above her head. Only then did she see the heavy clouds hanging low in the horizon, ready to fall off the sky onto the ground.

    ¡°Oh crap!¡± she thought.

    From the looks of it, a thunderstorm was about to hit the entire mountain.

    Panicking, Su Jianan quickly packed her things so that she could start making her way down the mountain. But she had barely taken a few steps when she heard a thunderous ¡°kaboom¡± beside her ear. A bolt of lightning streaked before her eyes across the sky like a sharp de. It was as if the bolt was trying to slice the entire mountain in half.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Jianan cried out instinctively, crouching down to the ground, hugging her trembling body.

    Just then, the rain became heavier and the wind picked up speed; a barrage of raindrops assaulted her skin, and the ensuing pain felt very much like a bunch of whipsshing her skin.

    Su Jianan fumbled a stic raincoat from her bag and then put it on. The raincoat did not help much at all. Raindrops bombarded her face to the point where she could barely keep her eyes open. Rainwater trailed down her neck and flowed into her body, bringing chilly sensations to her skin.

    That was not even the worst part.

    The worst part was theplicated mountain roads. Although she would be able to recognize the right trail to get off the mountain, she had no idea which direction would take her downhill.

    ncing around in the white fog, she saw the protrusions and dips of the mountain ranges as well as the endless expanse of lush greeneries. Dressed only in jeans and a white T-Shirt, Su Jianan stuck out like a sore thumb amidst the mountain; she became an outlier, small and alone.

    Then again, that was not entirely the case, considering the dead body of the female victim not far behind her.

    Su Jianan turned around and nced at the body; a girl in her youth, probably about seventeen or eighteen years old,y there stiffly in a white dress.

    Su Jianan felt a sudden coldness. Following that was a seemingly bottomless fear.

    Here she was, all alone in such a huge mountain, with only a corpse aspany.

    Run. That was the only thought upying her mind right then. She did not want to linger here for a second longer. She had to get off this mountain. She wanted to go home.

    Su Jianan ced all her belongings under a tree, taking only a bottle of water with her. After that, she decided to take a chance on her hazy memory as well as her intuition to search for the trail that would lead her off the mountain.

    She knew she could not remain where she was, because nobody woulde find her if she did. Captain Yan and the entire squad had gone out to perform their duties, and it was uncertain when they would make it back. Even if they did return and realized that she was still on the mountain, it was not necessarily possible for them toe looking for her considering the worsening weather conditions.

    That was why finding her own way down was the wisest option.

    The heavy rain poured down from the sky vigorously. A deluge of rainwater streamed along the narrow, shoulder width pathway. The ground became even more slippery than it already was, making the pathway much harder to tread along. Water kept trailing down her neck and under her clothes, making Su Jianan¡¯s jeans and white T-shirt cling tightly to her body. The state of her clothes rendered every step she took even more difficult.

    She made her way downhill using the little trees along the path for support, though she would still slip on asions due to her shoes¡¯ck of anti-slip properties.

    Whenever she slipped, she did not bother to stop and check her wound, nor did she bother to cry out in pain. Instead, she would get back up and continue her journey downhill.

    The rain became heavier and heavier just as the gale became stronger. If she could not get off the mountain before the typhoon hit... She dared not imagine how she was supposed to weather out a frigging typhoon while being on top of this mountain.

    She continued her journey, keeping her head low. Her drenched clothes brought chills all over her body, yet she somehow felt a sudden rush of heat welling up in her eyes.

    For reasons unknown to her, she suddenly found herself missing Lu Boyan like crazy.

    How nice it would be if Lu Boyan was beside her right now! With him here, she would not be this scared, nor would she be this clueless.

    The only problem was that he was still in City A, which was about three thousand kilometers away from her. They might not even have anything to do with each other in the future. She could never hope for him to show up whenever she was in danger.

    ¡°Kaboom-¡±

    All of a sudden, the booming roar of thunder sounded once again. A bolt of lightning lit up the sky.

    From the barren mountain, the sound of thunder seemed deeper and louder, rendering it an even more terrifying phenomenon than it already was. Every sh of lightning felt as if it had urred before Su Jianan¡¯s very eyes. In the first ce, Su Jianan was already someone who was terrified of thunder. Now, the present circumstances had intensified the terror in her heart by countless times.

    She instinctively withdrew the hand from the tree that she had been using to support herself. She crouched down in fear and then curled up her body into a tiny lump.

    She had heard about this type of posture being a sign of self-preservation and self-defense.

    A slight tremor shook her body. In the end, she failed to contain her tears, though she did not know if she was actually crying due to the fact that her tears were mixing with the raindrops on her cheeks. To be honest, she did not even want to know.

    She had to get off the mountain first if she wanted to go home.

    Steeling her resolve, she forced herself back to her feet and kept moving.

    She stopped for a break without an inkling on how much distance she had covered. It was then that she suddenly realized something; she did not recognize her surroundings at all. Everything seemedpletely unfamiliar.

    At the start of her journey downhill, she was sure that she had taken the path that she had used when climbed up the mountain. But she had clearly taken a wrong turn along the way.

    In an instant, Su Jianan went into a daze. She stood there in the middle of the rain, feeling more helpless than ever.

    To make things worse, the typhoon had chosen that moment to hit. Due to the fact that Su Jianan was not holding on to anything, her slender body keeled over as a gust of wind assaulted her. She ended up losing her footing and sliding down the pathway.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She could only cry out when she realized what was happening.

    Her body rolled past weeds, a bunch of thorny vines, and then past the young shoots of trees. Pain of varying intensities spread all over her body. For all she knew, it might have been due to broken bones, bumps, or just the pelting of the rain against her body...

    Su Jianan could not identify the source of her pain. All she knew was that she was in pain. She wanted to grab onto something in order to stop her fall. Reaching out helplessly, her hands only managed to grab a bunch of weeds, which ended up cutting into the skin of her palms. In the end, the weeds were uprooted as she tumbled downwards further.

    Through her pain, she thought of Lu Boyan.

    Oh, how she regretted everything!

    She regretted her own sulking, which had caused her to lie to Lu Boyan about having feelings for Jiang Shaokai. If she were to die today, she would forever lose the chance to tell Lu Boyan who she really loved.

    No! She would not allow their story to end like this!

    The will to live surged in Su Jianan¡¯s mind. Reaching out again, she managed to grab hold of a vine about as thick as a child¡¯s wrist. Still, she was unable to stop her fall; she rolled further down, taking the whole vine with her. In the end, she felt her head crashing hard into something. Something was jabbing into her waist, too. She could not move a muscle.

    Pain. Her entire body was in pain, right down to every inch of her bones. Raindrops battered her face and neck. Her vision was starting to blur. Even her pain was starting to turn into a distant sensation...

    Her eyes fell close just as Lu Boyan¡¯s face popped into her mind. Shortly, even her consciousness was starting to slip as her thoughts slowly lost rity.

    At that moment, Su Jianan thought that this was how her life would end.

    She had imagined her own death before, though she never expected it toe this early in her life. She still had not told Lu Boyan that she lo-

    No! She would not give up like this!

    Somehow, Su Jianan summoned up another surge of strength which allowed her to open her eyes. She checked out her surroundings and saw that there was a small cave about five meters to her left. She would at least be sheltered from rain if she hid inside it.

    She was unable to stand up, so her only option was to crawl her way across with everything she got. Her waist and legs were killing her, and her head was so heavy that it did not even feel like her own. After crawling for God knows how long, she made it into the humid cave where she curled herself up. Finally, her body was free from the raindrops¡¯ assault.

    But crawling towards the cave had exhausted her strength, so she finally conked out and lose consciousness.

    At the same time, a second gust of strong wind swept across the area as the lightning and thunder became even more terrifying. The strong wind brought the rain into the cave. Drops of rainwater fell upon her face and body, though she did not feel a thing; perhaps she was just unable to feel it.

    Su Jianan had woken up a few times after that. Amidst her haze, all she could hear was the howling of the wind and the patter of the rain. She saw bursts of lightning before her eyes and felt the damp coldness in her body. She could not see Lu Boyan, nor could she see any hope for survival.

    Perhaps this really was the end of her life. Perhaps this was where a period would be added to the sentence of her life.

    The storm gradually diminished as the afternoon crept by. At the same time, the sky was darkening as well.

    ording to the weather forecast, there would be another thunderstorm tonight. If they failed to find Su Jianan before nightfall, she would no doubt be in grave danger tonight.

    The police station had sent out all the youngsters in town who were familiar with the mountain¡¯s geography, thus increasing the size of the search party by more than ten members. Still, to locate a person in a barren mountain was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. The search effort dragged on until 5 pm in the evening, and yet they had yet to find a single lead.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s high-performance shlight left no stone unturned and no corner unsearched. Despite his calm exterior, deep down, Lu Boyan was overwhelmed with anguish.

    He could live with the loss of anything, even Lu Enterprises. But he could not lose Su Jianan. She was the one thing in his life that he could not bear to lose.

    For the past decade, he had taken Su Jianan into ount in every single decision he had made. In fact, the reason he had risked exposing himself by setting up the headquarters of hispany in City A was precisely that he knew that she would return to the country after her graduation.

    Whatever that he had strived to achieve, or whatever that he had decided to give up, they were all because of Su Jianan.

    He had so many things he had yet to say to her. He would not lose her today no matter what.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything over here.¡± The walkie-talkie crackled with Wang Yang¡¯s voice. ¡°Captain Long and his team got nothing either. The same goes for the search and rescue choppers. I¡¯m worried that... Sir, what if sister-inw ran into the serial killer?¡±

    Lu Boyan had heard about the killer¡¯s vicious modus operandi. If Su Jianan was unlucky enough to run into him...

    ¡°Call in all men stationed near A City.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s order bore no room for arguments. ¡°Ask them to get here as fast as possible!¡± He would find Su Jianan before sundown even if he had to flip over this goddamn mountain.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    While Wang Yang carried out the order, Lu Boyan increased his pace.

    The rain was gradually subsiding, so Lu Boyan decided to remove the offending raincoat he was wearing. He dialed the shlight¡¯s intensity up a notch and kept looking. Still, he failed to find any traces of Su Jianan. All he could discern were the shouts and yells of other members of the search and rescue team as well as the light beams emerging from their shlights.

    Unless he was mistaken, he would reach the corpse¡¯s location if he walked further up. If Su Jianan decided to leave after she noticed the weather, this would be the starting point of her journey downhill.

    Just then, Wang Yang had reached the same spot as well. When Wang Yang saw the girl dressed in white lying not far away from where he stood, he gasped and nearly fell over.

    ¡°This mountain is scary enough without the storm,¡± Wang Yang said, his voice practically trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t believe sister-inw had stayed here alone for the autopsy. Her bravery ismendable.¡±

    Lu Boyan ignored thement and began making his way downhill.

 Chapter 166 - Su Jianan Found

    <h4>Chapter 166 Su Jianan Found</h4>

    ¡°And we¡¯re heading back down just like that?¡± Wang Yang caught up to Lu Boyan. ¡°We¡¯re going to stop looking?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be up in the mountains.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jianan; thunder was the thing she feared the most. If she was done with the crime scene and then noticed the changes in the weather, she would definitely choose to get off the mountains.

    But based on the estimated timeline of events, there was no way she could have made it down before the typhoon hit.

    She must have encountered the typhoon halfway downhill. After that, she might have gotten lost. Or perhaps... she had gotten into an ident.

    What he knew for sure was that they were more likely to find her if they followed the path downhill.

    ¡°Wang Yang,¡± Lu Boyan ordered, ¡°contact Captain Long and have him gather his men and focus the search on the vicinity of this area.¡± Su Jianan did not seem to him like the type of woman who would easily get disoriented. Even if she did get lost, she would not wander too far off course.

    His gut told him that Su Jianan was somewhere in this area, just that the path she had taken was not the right path downhill.

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    While Wang Yang got in touch with Captain Long to ry Lu Boyan¡¯s orders, Lu Boyan kept walking downhill.

    Not far into his journey, the raindrops became heavier andpact. The sky was darkening by the second. Beams of light from high-performance shlights swept back and forth in the area while voices echoed through the mountains in the form of Su Jianan¡¯s name. However, the voices were like fists punching a ball of cotton: they never received a single response.

    The furrow in Lu Boyan brows deepened. His knuckles had gone white with each joint popping out noticeably due to his overly forceful grip on the shlight. All these signs betrayed his anxiety and nerves even if he had kept his face expressionless.

    This was Wang Yang¡¯s first time seeing this version of Lu Boyan.

    Any one of Lu Boyan¡¯s opponents would say that Lu Boyan was forged from steel, someone without any weaknesses.

    But the truth was that he did have a weakness: Su Jianan.

    In fact, this one weakness of his was his legitimate Archilles¡¯ heel. Lu Boyan would change into another person the moment it was ruffled.

    Perhaps he had been right to avoid and keep things hidden from Su Jianan all these years.

    The sky grew several shades darker. At that point, Lu Boyan felt as if the insides of his heart had been gnawed away, leaving an empty void which was filled with nothing but fear and anxiety.

    He did not hesitate to use both of his hands to lift and push aside anything that looked capable of sheltering a human being, hoping every time that he would find Su Jianan hiding in one of them. But every time, he was met with disappointment. Blood was now dripping from his hand courtesy of a deep gash right in the center of his palm caused by a thorny vine that he had grabbed.

    He ignored the wound, focusing on the color of the sky instead. ¡°Wang Yang, you take the other path downhill,¡± he said. Splitting up would slightly increase the likelihood of finding Su Jianan.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s nearly dark now,¡± Wang Yang said. ¡°I have to stick with you. I can¡¯t let you go alone. What if you run into danger?¡±

    Just then, Lu Boyan caught a glimpse of a white briefcase.

    It was the same briefcase that Su Jianan would bring every time she was out on a crime scene! She had probably left it here since she was trying to rush downhill.

    Even from a young age, Lu Boyan had encountered far too many sesses. Sess did bring him great joy in the beginning. But eventually, that joy had gone dull. Right now, sess to him was like a habit. It no longer had the ability to stir any kind of emotion in his heart.

    But this briefcase was like a light at the end of a tunnel, one that shone through the darkness of the mountains.

    He could feel every single beat of his heart clearly as well as an explosion of joy right in the center of his chest. This feeling triumphed over any of those he had experienced in his previous sesses.

    Lu Boyan stood before an intersection which branched into two paths. ¡°Wang Yang,¡± Lu Boyan said, pointing at the downhill path. ¡°You take that path.¡±

    He, on the other hand, would take the path leading deeper into the mountains.

    Wang Yang was in a dilemma. On one hand, he had to keep Lu Boyan safe, while on the other, he had to abide by Lu Boyan¡¯s orders. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Yang decided to obey Lu Boyan¡¯s order. They split up to search for Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan would be capable of tackling any challenges that he might encounter along the path. On the other hand, failing to find Su Jianan might really cause him to lose his shit.

    The rain was pelting once again. The deeper into the mountains he went, the dimmer the ambient light became. As the wind blew, the rustling of tree leaves sounded at spasmodic intervals. Dark shadows of leaves darted everywhere in the surroundings, dancing and swaying. The ambience was bing creepier by the second.

    Lu Boyan acted as if he barely noticed the creepiness of his surroundings. Picking up his pace, he trekked deeper into the mountains. The shlight in his hand swung from side to side, and from ce to ce, hoping to find something.

    He must find Su Jianan no matter what. Otherwise, he feared that he himself would not be able to walk away from this mountain.

    A bolt of lightining lit up the edge of the sky. Sounds of rumbling thunder followed suit.

    Su Jianan must be scared out of her wits in this kind of weather. He would not allow himself to leave her alone for any longer.

    Just when Lu Boyan was about to call out her name again, something came into his vision. It was a white camellia bracelet.

    The bracelet consisted of a white flower that was attached on top of a green strap. The flower, now dirtied and muddied, was now tangled in some vines which rested along a steep slope.

    While making his way up into the mountains, Xiao Ying had mentioned that Su Jianan had one of these bracelets!

    But how did it end up on a slope?

    Lu Boyan nced down at his feet instinctively and saw clear marks on the ground. A small patch on the slope appeared t, as though something had rolled over it. Some of the vines on the slope seemed to be in an awkward configuration, as if they had been dragged and tugged by something. Also, a small patch of weeds appeared to have been uprooted from the ground, revealing the dark red soil beneath it.

    Lu Boyan did not spend any more time to ponder his options. He slid himself down the slope.

    A rather wide pathy at the bottom of the slope. He spent a moment in perusal, taking in the path. Never had his breathing been thisbored before. He could feel a tightness in his chest, as if something was tugging at his heart, causing mild pain.

    He hoped he could find Su Jianan here. But at the same time, he feared finding her here too.

    He knew just how great her injuries would be and just how much pain she must be in right now if she had really fallen down from such great height.

    Lu Boyan shone the shlight towards his left. There, he saw a small hole hidden beneath the slope. Due to the heavy rain, the hole was now filled with water, forming a tiny pool. Su Jianan was curled up inside the pool. Her shirt was stained with mud and her pants had rips in several spots. Blood could be clearly seen through those rips.

    There she was, curled up unmovingly, lying there as if she was dead. Her hair, nowpletely drenched, stuck to her neck and cheeks. Not a single hint of red could be detected on her usual red plump lips and her face was as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°Jianan!¡±

    Lu Boyan felt as if someone had stabbed a knife straight through his heart. Ignoring the pain in his chest, he rushed over to pick her up. Her entire body was freezing. Heck, he might as well be pulling her out of a freezer at this point.

    ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled her tight against him. cing a hand against her cheek, he called out her name repeatedly, though none of his calls were answered.

    Without ado, Lu Boyan took off Su Jianan¡¯s soggy clothes; modesty be damned, for right now, he really could not care less about anything other than Su Jianan¡¯s well-being. After that, he put his jacket on her. Her body was still freeezing cold, so much so that her slender fingers werepletely stiff.

    He held her hands tightly and tried to warm her up with his own body heat. It did not work. Once again, he hugged her body tightly to his own as if he was trying to embed her body in his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Boyan said, pushing the wet hair away from Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± In his arms, Su Jianany still without any reaction. If it were not for the fact that she was still breathing, her current appearance would be no different from that of a corpse¡¯s.

    Lu Boyan recalled how she used to look like before this mess. Whenever she was pissed, she would act like an aggressive little monster who was constantly on the offensive. During normal times, she always seemed to be walking around with a full energy tank; she was like a little deer, always charging ahead with an inexhaustible energy source. When they were inside the ¡°Resident Evil¡±, she even had the pluck to take his hand and say confidently to him: ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±

    Just then, the search party consisted of Captain Long and several of his subordinates had found this ce as well. When they saw Lu Boyan there, and that he was holding someone in his arms, the knots in their hearts finally eased. Captain Long ran towards Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, how¡¯s Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Call the ambnce,¡± Lu Boyan said as he positioned Su Jianan on his back. His face had now regained its usual calmness. ¡°Find someone who¡¯s familiar with these roads and take me downhill.¡±

    Almost immediately after Lu Boyan gave the order, someone stepped forward and followed him. ¡°I know a shortcut,¡± said the person. ¡°Forty-five minutes. That¡¯s the quickest we can be off the mountain.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face looked cold and aloof. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said.

    Captain Long notified the entire search party that Su Jianan had been found and asked everyone to get off the mountain. Wang Yang quickly rejoined Lu Boyan. Even from afar, Wang Yang could make out the shape of Su Jianan slumped on Lu Boyan¡¯s back. Lu Boyan moved with hurried steps; the soldier, the one who was showing him the way, had to jog just to keep up with him and was panting heavily as a result. On the other hand, Lu Boyan¡¯s face was devoid of emotion except for the deep frown between his brows.

    Wang Yang knew precisely what that frown meant: Lu Boyan was worried sick. Lu Boyan had always been the type of person who could keep a straight face under any circumstances.

    Wang Yang walked over and offered to carry Su Jianan for Lu Boyan. ¡°Let me take over,¡± he said. ¡°You rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Boyan said. If he was panting due to physical exertion, his voice showed no signs of it. ¡°When is the ambnce arriving?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already waiting for us at the foot of the mountain,¡± Wang Yang said hurriedly.

    Lu Boyan made no furtherments. All he did was quicken his strides. Wang Yang had always prided himself as a person with above-average fitness. But right now, even without having to bear the weight of an extra person, Wang Yang found himself having trouble keeping up with Lu Boyan¡¯s pace. ¡°Damn,¡± he thought. ¡°This has to be some kind of trick.¡±

    Then again, Wang Yang figured it all made sense; as if Lu Boyan would let anyone else other than himself touch Su Jianan.

    Despite the im that it would take them a minimum of forty-five minutes to get off the mountain, Lu Boyan had made it down in just thirty minutes. The doctors took Su Jianan the moment they arrived. Wang Yang had wanted to ask Lu Boyan to change into a new set of clothes and then get a bit of rest; however, Lu Boyan outright ignored him and followed the doctor into the ambnce.

    The engines of the white-colored ambnce came to live. The ambnce drove towards the hospital with its sirens ring.

    While the doctors were busy examining Su Jianan¡¯s vitals, she justy there on the bed unmovingly. She was still unconscious.

    Lu Boyan held her hand.

    Her body had always been on the skinnier side. The man-sized military jacket hung loosely on her frame, making her seem even smaller than she already was. The sleeves were so long that they extended far beyond her fingers.

    Lu Boyan rolled up a few inches of the jacket¡¯s sleeves. As soon as the sleeves were up, he noticed the shallow and deep cuts on her palms.

    ¡°She probably tried to grab hold of something when she took that tumble down the slope. That must be how she got these cuts,¡± he thought. The wounds were no longer bleeding, but the skin on her hands were puffy and wrinkly after being exposed to rainwater for so long. Not only that, but her entire palm seemed pale and fragile.

    Once again, it was as if an invisible hand had reached into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and squeezed the life out of his heart. A miniscule ache formed in his heart. From there, the pain followed the direction of his blood flow and spread through his entire body.

    The pain was by no means fatal. Even so, it sufficed to bring him great torment.

    If he had not acted unreasonably and gotten into a fight with Su Jianan, she would not have sulked ande to this small town. She would not have ended up getting hurt so badly.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± the doctor spoke in a soft voice, reminding the man who, in that moment, seemed rather guilt-ridden. ¡°We need to deal with the wounds on your wife¡¯s hands.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at the tray that the doctor was carrying. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said.

    The doctor had some doubts at first. But after seeing the practiced and meticulous way in which Lu Boyan had disinfected the patient¡¯s wounds, she decided to leave him to deal with the patient¡¯s wound. The way she saw it, Lu Boyan¡¯s medical skills were not inferior to a medical professional at all.

    Also, she could tell that this man loved his wife very much.

    ¡°Your wife must be a happy woman,¡± the doctor remarked.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand movements stilled, and he gave Su Jianan a nce.

    I¡¯m afraid Su Jianan had never experienced true happiness throughout the entire six months of our marriage...¡± he thought.

    Otherwise, she would not be lying here, covered in wounds from head to toe.

 Chapter 167 - Never See Her Again for the Rest of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 167 Never See Her Again for the Rest of Your Life</h4>

    After more than an hour¡¯s drive, the ambnce stopped in front of the First Hospital of City Z, and Su Jianan was sent to emergency treatment.

    When Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan arrived, they only saw Lu Boyan standing outside the door of the emergency room. He couldn¡¯t move, his shoes and pants were all wet, and he looked terrible from head to toe like never before.

    Shen Yuechuan went over and asked him, ¡°How is Jianan?¡±

    ¡°She is injured.¡± Lu Boyan stared at the door of the emergency room. ¡°I can only know how bad it is when the surgery is over.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Lu Boyan was worrying about her, so he patted Lu Boyan on the shoulder and handed him a bag. ¡°Change the wet clothes first. The surgery won¡¯t be finished soon.¡±

    Lu Boyan still did not move, as if he wanted to end the surgery as soon as possible by his eyes.

    Finally, Su Yicheng came over, took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bag, and hung it on Lu Boyan¡¯s wrist. ¡°You will catch a cold in wet clothes. If you do, who¡¯ll take care of Jianan when she wakes up?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes moved, and he went to the hotel with his clothes.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the row of chairs against the wall and said to Su Yicheng, ¡°I thought you would punch him.¡±

    ¡°When I know that Jianan had an ident, I really thought so on the way here.¡± Su Yicheng subconsciously wanted to fish out a cigarette but drew back his hand when he realized that he was in the hospital. ¡°But when I saw his back, I changed my mind.¡±

    Actually, even Su Jianan, his wife might have never seen Lu Boyan ming himself like that. Lu Boyan had been unreachable and looked like a hero in the legend. However, at that instant, he stripped away all his aura and became an ordinary person who would regret about things, and he finally found something¡ª

    ¡°Lu Boyan is not confident, so he ends up in such a plight with Su Jianan.¡± Su Yicheng smiled because he found the situation hard to believe. ¡°If he had the least confidence in himself, he would have seen Jianan¡¯s feelings for him. Seeing him like this, I think he has suffered the pain he deserved, so why bother punching him myself?¡±

    ¡°You really know about other¡¯s rtionship, but what about yours?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and asked, ¡°¡®Top Model¡¯ is about to air, I dare to say that Xiaoxi will be famous. What are you going... um?¡±

    Su Yicheng just said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s famous or not.¡±

    He did not need Luo Xiaoxi to be famous. But if she would be happy when she became famous, then he would let her.

    Shen Yuechuanpletely misinterpreted Su Yicheng¡¯s words. ¡°You mean that you don¡¯t care about Luo Xiaoxi? Hey, then I¡¯ll go after her. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t inform you before! You... Hey, why are you hitting me?¡±

    When he was in the middle of the sentence, he was attacked by Su Yicheng and it hurt like hell.

    Su Yicheng looked cold and disdainful. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you¡¯re really not Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s type.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found it so unconvincing and immediately rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Since when do you call the shots for her? I am young and handsome, which girl doesn¡¯t want me? I¡¯ll prove it to you that you¡¯re way wrong!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng looked indifferent and did not take Shen Yuechuan as an opponent at all.

    Lu Boyan had changed his clothes and came back at this time. Shen Yuechuan quickly changed his attitude. Almost at the same time, the door of the emergency room opened.

    Lu Boyan rushed over. ¡°Doctor, how is my wife?¡±

    ¡°Reassured, her wounds were not life-threatening.¡± The doctor took off the mask and said, ¡°There are many injuries on her body. Her right leg developed a slight fracture, and her head received a blow. It¡¯ll take a long time to recover to her previous health.¡±

    The light of the emergency room went dark, and Su Jianan was wheeled out.

    She was changed into a pinstriped hospital gown and hooked up to an IV. Although she still looked very pale, she at least seemed to gain a little strength in her.

    ¡°She should wake up tomorrow, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The doctor added, ¡°Someone gets her admitted.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went to finish her admission, while Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan followed Su Jianan into the ward.

    After setting up everything, the nurse carefully reminded them, ¡°The patient needs rest, and only one person can stay with her at night.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The nurse blushed, lowered her head, and left carrying her tray.

    From the moment he walked in, Lu Boyan could only see Su Jianan in his eyes. He tucked Su Jianan in and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°You go to rest in the hotel, and I¡¯ll be with Jianan.¡±

    Su Yicheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°She¡¯s always kept her feelings for you a secret. Before marrying you, she didn¡¯t even tell Luo Xiaoxi.¡± I tell you this because I know you feel something for her too. Boyan, don¡¯t let me down, or you¡¯ll never see her again for the rest of your life.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng left the ward alone.

    In therge single room, only the sleeping Su Jianan and Lu Boyan stayed.

    The liquid silently dripped from the ss bottle through the infusion tube into her body. Her thin body gradually grew warmer, and her hands did not feel that cold anymore. However, Lu Boyan still could not feel her presencepletely.

    Her long eyshes hang down, and even her breathing was too quiet as if she would sleep like this forever.

    That strange fear caught Lu Boyan again.

    Everyone thought he was fearless. In fact, he had weaknesses. He was also afraid of many things. He was afraid that Su Jianan would leave, fearing that she would not wake up, fearing that she would not be his wife again.

    All his fears were rted to Su Jianan. Even if the doctor had told him that Su Jianan was fine, he was still terrified if he could not see her open her eyes and return to normal.

    Su Yicheng was right: he was not confident in himself.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan didn¡¯t hate him, but he didn¡¯t dare to think that she loved him.

    When he met Su Jianan, it was the time when his family was breaking. His father died in a car ident, and his mother became bedridden because of the ident. Hatred had been deeply nted in his 16-year-old heart.

    Later, in order to avoid Kang Ruicheng, his mother took him to the old house of Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother. He knew that it was called seeking refuge.

    Since he was young, he had his own pride. During that time, he was carefully hiding, lest his father¡¯s ident would happen to his mother and him again. Now he remembered how grave his expression was every day.

    That should be the darkest period of his life, hatred was growing, and he could do nothing, causing him to be lonely and cold.

    The 10-year-old Su Jianan met such a terrible Lu Boyan.

    He always remembered on that day, a luxury car parked in front of the old house, the driver got off to open the door of the back seat, and a little girl¡¯s tender voice came out of the car. ¡°Uncle, hold me.¡±

    Her clean and soft voice made people unable to refuse her request, and the driver smiled happily and picked her up from the car. She politely thanked the driver and fished out a White Rabbit candy to the driver.

    At that time, Su Jianan was squandered by the entire family. She wore expensive dresses and exquisite tiny leather shoes. Her skin was really white like milk as if it would melt with a touch. The long hair over her shoulder was the same as it was now, ck and soft, glimmering with a charming luster. She looked pretty when she smiled, especially when she was facing the sun, at such times, people would think they saw an angel¡¯s gift from heaven.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw him.

    When she was 10 years old, her eyes were not as calm as now. They were always watery, delicate, beautiful, and clear, making people hard to stare at.

    He also looked at her and saw the pair of eyes lighting up little by little, then she broke free from her mother¡¯s hand, rushed over and said to him, ¡°Brother, you look as pretty as my older brother!¡±

    This was the first sentence that Su Jianan said to him. Sheughed so innocently and praised him for his good appearance.

    At that time, he knew that she was just a little princess who had not seen the world yet. If it was before, he might be in a mood to tease her, but now, he was thinking about Kang Ruicheng and his father¡¯s death all the time, leaving him no time to y with her.

    But Su Jianan did not mind his indifference for a bit. In the next month, as long as she visited here, she would follow him, no matter where he went.

    When he drank water, she wouldy her arms at the edge of the table. ¡°Brother Boyan, I want water, I am thirsty.¡±

    When he poured water for her, she didn¡¯t want it then. Instead, she would stare at the ss in his hand, and snatch it when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, sipping a few mouthfuls of boiled water, and said with a smirk, ¡°You told me not to touch your things, then I touched them! Hmph!¡±

    When he went out, she followed him like a follower, and along the way, she woulde up with numerous questions.

    ¡°Brother Boyan, what is this flower? What is this grass? Too ugly! Oh, this looks so good!¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan, where are you going? How far do we have to go?¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan, can you walk slower?¡± I have to drive to catch up with you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan...¡±

    He would ignore her the whole time, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before her voice disappeared. When he realized that and jerked his head back, he could not see the little figure in sight anymore.

    He was panic, and countless scenarios shed across his mind. He was worried about her and called her name out loud everywhere. He looked for her here and there, but could not see a trace of her.

    Just when he was going to call the police, a figure on a longan tree caught his eye. She hid in it and smirked with her mouth covered, her sparkling eyes full of pride.

    To a 10-year-old child, he suddenly lost his temper. ¡°Su Jianan,e down!¡±

    She may have been scared by him, looking at him and clinging to the branches. After quite a while, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go down.¡±

    ¡°Then you dare to climb up?¡±

    ¡°I dare to climb.¡± She grinned. ¡°But I can¡¯t go down.¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have toe down.¡± He turned and went back.

    Unexpectedly, Su Jianan did not call him or cry. Later, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. She was still holding the posture in the tree and looking at him with a miserable face. When she saw him turning back, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and tears came out of her bright eyes.

    For some unknown reason, he turned back and climbed to the tree to carry her down.

    She might be really scared and used all her strength to hold him tight. After she got on the ground, she broke into tears.

    He experienced what she could do andforted her, trying to take her home. She let him take her hand. On the way, she didn¡¯t cry but kept wiping tears off her face all the way. He might start to feel tender for her from that time.

    Back to the old house, he thought that Su Jianan would report to her mom, but she did not say anything. She just did not follow him anymore.

    At that time, he did not know that feeling was called disappointment.

    After a few days, Su Jianan followed her mother to the old house. When Tang Yn and her mother went out, taking care of her became his task.

    She seemed to have forgotten thest incident and called him brother again enthusiastically, bouncing merrily on the way following him. However, she just no longer dared to climb the tree.

 Chapter 168 - Wont Forgive Him So Soon

    <h4>Chapter 168 Won¡¯t Forgive Him So Soon</h4>

    This time, Lu Boyan thought that Su Jianan would not forget things and forgive him so soon.

    The sleeping Su Jianan fell into a dream.

    In her dreams, the entire world had be a mountain forest. She had fallen into a foggy forest and could not find a way out. She could only stand on a peak of a high mountain and look at the boundless green nts.

    Suddenly, lightning shed, thunder roared, the wind howled, the torrential rain poured down without reservation as if they wanted to wash away the entire world.

    No one came to see her, and no one coulde to save her. She was drenched with heavy rain and felt like she had never been confused and helpless like this before...

    In her memory, all her sufferings began after her mother died.

    When her mother left, she realized that the world was full of sinister people, knowing that people were good or bad, knowing that human nature was beautiful, but at the same time, dark and dirty. All the ugliness and evilness came to her, and she saw them through crystal clear.

    She missed the time before she turned 15 years old. During that time, she was naive to think that her mother would apany her for a lifetime. She thought that the entire world was kind. She had not noticed that she loved Lu Boyan. Lu Boyan was far away abroad and would not bring any pain to her.

    She wanted to go back to the past and returned to the days when her mother was with her.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Su Jianan whispered the most intimate name in the world. The tears oozed out of her eyes and directly flowed into Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan held her hand and called her name, but she was caught up in the nightmare. She did not seem to wake up at all, only the corners of her eyes were getting wetter and wetter.

    She was just less than half a meter away from Lu Boyan, but he felt a world away from her.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know what she dreamed of. He could only hold her hand and wipe the tears from her eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for her to calm down. Lu Boyan¡¯s hand identally touched her face and withdrew because her cheeks were burning hot.

    He subconsciously reached out and felt her forehead, and sure enough, she had a fever.

    The nurse hurried in and took Su Jianan¡¯s temperature. It was 38.7 degrees Celsius.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, your wife needs an IV to get rid of the fever.¡±

    The cold needle pierced into Su Jianan¡¯s blood vessels again. The liquid dripped down and melted into her blood.

    She should have had a fever not long ago, but her cheeks already turned crimson, and her lips were red as if they were bleeding.

    Lu Boyan frowned at Su Jianan¡¯s red cheeks. He almost wanted to have the fever for her. The nurse added, ¡°You can apply a cold towel on her forehead to help her cool down.¡±

    Lu Boyan soaked and dried a cold towel in the bathing room and put it on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. However, it didn¡¯t work. Her face was still red, and her lips were so dry that the skin almost started to peel off.

    He poured a ss of water, wet Su Jianan¡¯s lips with a cotton swab, and repeated this movement tirelessly until she had sipped a lesser half ss of water.

    After the IV, Su Jianan started to sweat, and she began to mumble during her dreams. Lu Boyan wiped her sweat with a hot towel and inadvertently heard her calling his name. ¡°Lu Boyan...¡±

    He was slightly startled and could not believe his ears. When he stopped to listen carefully, he found that she was really whispering his name.

    ¡°Lu Boyan... Lu Boyan...¡±

    Her voice was a little trembling, and she seemed to be crying with a sense of insecurity.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan sped her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    However, Su Jianan seemed not to feel him at all. She kept on calling his name, and then tears flowed out of her eyes again. Then, finally, she became quiet. She no longer said anything or called Lu Boyan¡¯s name as if she had lost all her trust in Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan put the towel back in the basin and looked at her with a faint light. The strange self-me gradually filled his entire chest...

    She must have dreamed of when she was on the mountain again. At that time, heavy rain poured, lightning shed, and thunder roared. He knew how scared she would be.

    The moment when she was the most terrified, she might have helped that he was with her, but he didn¡¯t.

    Su Jianan really fell into that dream again.

    She dreamed that the boundless green color was still spreading as if to spread to the end of the earth. She thought she would never walk out this foggy forest.

    Feeling helpless, she only remembered Lu Boyan, so she kept calling his name.

    Lu Boyan, Lu Boyan...

    Over and over, like when she was young, she called his name behind him, but he did not appear, just like when she was young, he would not look back at her.

    She suddenly remembered that they were going to divorce.

    Yes, Lu Boyan had already dumped her, so how could he show up here? He would never stay with her again.

    Su Jianan fell to the ground powerlessly. She only felt tired and desperate, and this feeling was drowning her, drowning her in the vast foggy forest.

    Perhaps, her life had reallye to an end.

    ...

    The next day, Su Jianan woke up with a heavy head.

    The first thing she smelled was the disinfectant water, and then she opened her eyes. All she saw was white. They were not covered in green and she was no longer in the mountains.

    She began to regain consciousness slowly. She felt pain on her body, but the most obvious one was on her hand. It was not pain, but something that was clutching to her hand tightly.

    She twisted her head with difficulty and saw the familiar short hair, shoulders, and face.

    He had bent over his body to squat on her bed in an ufortable position, but he slept so well. His lower eyelids were covered with a faint cyan color, and she could see that he just fell asleep not long ago.

    Su Jianan looked around and found the logo on the bedside table read ¡°First Hospital of City Z¡±.

    She was still in City Z, then... why did Lu Boyan show up here too?

    Were they going to get divorced? Then why did he hold her hand so tightly on the bedside and look like that he stayed up all night for her?

    Before Su Jianan came up with an answer, she saw Lu Boyan¡¯s eyshes fluttering, and she closed her eyes subconsciously to pretend in sleep.

    It was also at this time that Su Yicheng pushed the door open and walked in. He looked at Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, who was lying beside the bed. He wanted to leave and wait for Lu Boyan to wake up, but he saw Lu Boyan raise his head.

    ¡°You woke up, right.¡± He walked over. ¡°Go get washed and have breakfast in the hotel. I¡¯ll call you when Jianan wakes up.¡±

    Lu Boyan first felt the temperature on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. After confirming that she had recovered from the fever, he got up and left the ward.

    Su Yicheng went to sit in front of Su Jianan¡¯s bed. ¡°Okay, stop acting.¡±

    He watched Su Jianan grow up. When she was a child, she often refused to get up. The servants at home had no way to handle her. Almost every day, it was he who exposed her trick and dragged her out of bed.

    Therefore, he knew too well if Su Jianan was sleeping or just pretending.

    Su Jianan also knew that he must have seen through her. She hesitantly opened her eyes and did not dare to look at Su Yicheng. She whispered, ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°The doctor said that you had a broken leg and other minor injuries. Is there any pain?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain...¡± She said that, bit her lips, and stopped in the middle of her sentence.

    Su Yicheng knew what she wanted to ask and helped her sit up. ¡°Lu Boyan came earlier than me. He came here from City Ast morning.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and looked at Su Yicheng in disbelief. ¡°How could hee so early? At that time, the idents hadn¡¯t happened, but my flight was dyed because of the weather.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better ask him yourself.¡± Su Yicheng fell silent for a while and then he asked, ¡°Do you regretted proposing a divorce after this?¡±

    Su Jianan bit her lip and didn¡¯t answer. She slowly cast down her eyes.

    After a while, she said with a low voice, ¡°Brother, once you say something, you can¡¯t take it back.¡± And... he has already agreed. Maybe the paperwork has been ready.¡±

    Just when Su Yicheng wanted to say something, someone knocked on the door. The nurse walked in with a tray. ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll take your temperature.¡±

    The nursed pointed the electronic thermometer at Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, and the temperature quickly showed up. The nurse smiled. ¡°Thirty-seven, normal temperature, you don¡¯t have to have an IV again today. You¡¯ve been in the rain for so long yesterday, and we all thought that your fever wouldst till today. It seemed that Mr. Lu¡¯s great carest night was useful.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s great care?

    Su Jianan looked puzzled at the nurse¡¯s words, and then the nurse realized and said, ¡°You have been sleeping for the entire nightst night. You probably didn¡¯t know. Mr. Lu stayed beside your bed until it was past three o¡¯clock in the morning. He has been soaking a towel to help you cool down the entire time, and then he wiped the sweat on your forehead and fed you with water. It was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a man so thoughtful.¡±

    While saying all this, the nurse left Su Jianan¡¯s medicine. ¡°After breakfast, remember to take these medicines.¡±

    After that, the beautiful female nurse wheeled the cart out of the room. Su Jianan sat on the bed, dazed for a while. Then, she took her time to digest the nurse¡¯s words. Then, when her eyes met with Su Yicheng¡¯s, she suddenly felt uneasy.

    Both Lu Boyan and she said that they would be divorced. However, what happenedst night was too strange.

    Su Yicheng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing that you two put on such a show.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Jianan looked at the ceiling without an answer. ¡°Brother, why do you think that Lu Boyan wanted to do this? He obviously could ignore me, the big trouble.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked in reply, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why he did this deep down in your heart?¡±

    Su Jianan fell silent, and Su Yicheng continued, ¡°I tell you this. If you are a person who has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re alive or dead at all, and I will definitely not stay up to take care of you all night.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Su Jianan hesitantly fumbled with her fingers and just did not have the courage to say the answer out loud.

    ¡°What I mean is that you know everything.¡± Su Yicheng got up. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let Lu Boyane over. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Just now, Su Jianan pretended to sleep because she didn¡¯t know how to face Lu Boyan. Thus, she hurriedly stopped Su Yicheng. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me for a little longer?¡± Just a little longer.¡±

    ¡°When did you be so timid?¡± Su Yicheng caressed his sister¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ll face this and solve it in the end.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what the ending is, you have me.¡±

    ¡°... What if I divorce Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°You are still my sister when you are divorced.¡± Although he knew that it could not happen, Su Yicheng stillforted Su Jianan, ¡°Brother can raise you for the next few lifetimes, so I want you to do anything you want. I just don¡¯t want you to make the wrong choice.¡±

    Su Jianan understood her brother¡¯s meaning, nodded, and watched him leave.

 Chapter 169 - Jianan, I Love You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 169 Jianan, I Love You (1)</h4>

    In therge single room, only Su Jianan stayed.

    She bit her finger and sat on the bed, feeling unsure like never before.

    Thinking about what Su Yicheng said, she got the feeling that Lu Boyan still cared about her.

    In this case, why did he do that before? First, she ignored her, and then quarreled with her for no reason whatsoever. He agreed to divorce and told her to go right away... He looked like he couldn¡¯t wait for her to go as far as possible.

    She once suspected that she had done something wrong, or upset him in the past, so she swallowed her pride to ask him, but he gave a bitter reply.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to see her again, why did he bother toe to her?

    ¡°Mr. Lu stayed beside your bed until it was past three o¡¯clock in the morning. He has been soaking a towel to help you cool down the entire time, and then he wiped the sweat on your forehead and fed you with water. It was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a man so thoughtful...¡±

    The nurse¡¯s words suddenly came to Su Jianan¡¯s mind, and her mind turned even more chaotic. She buried her head on her knees and held her hands tightly on the back of her head, like an ostrich that ran away from reality.

    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the familiar footsteps were getting closer...

    Su Jianan¡¯s body suddenly froze, and she suddenly wanted to maintain this position, never looked up, and never faced the reality.

    Lu Boyan did not give her such an opportunity.

    He went to the bedside and called her. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Perhaps because of having stayed up the previous night, his voice was a little hoarse.

    Su Jianan remembered that when she woke up in the morning, Lu Boyan¡¯s first action was to feel the temperature on her forehead.

    When he ced his warm and dry palm on her forehead, she found out that she was especially missing the feeling of being taken care of.

    That was a feelingpletely different from receiving Su Yicheng¡¯s care. Su Yicheng¡¯s care made her feel warm, while Lu Boyan¡¯s care brought her a subtle sweetness and satisfaction.

    When she left home that morning, she thought she could calmly ept the facts and face the divorce. Just as she had promised herself before the marriage, she must not be greedy because once in the matrimony with Lu Boyan was enough.

    Now she knew that she was greedy and wanted more.

    After only half a year, Lu Boyan had made her develop too many bad habits. She had be very dependent on him. When she encountered difficulties, she wanted him to stay with her. She wanted to share the joys and sorrows in life and work with him. She even wanted to share the rest of her life with him.

    But before she got married, she wanted independence. She wanted a life as if she were not married yet, and she would never bother Lu Yanyan, lest he should be bored of her.

    It turned out that she overestimated herself.

    Su Yicheng was right because she must face and solve this matter in the end.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan finally looked up to Lu Boyan.

    She wanted to smile and say hello to Lu Boyan as if nothing had happened.

    But she couldn¡¯t do it. Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were so deep andplicated that they seemed to hide thousands of emotions she could not understand.

    She couldn¡¯t smile or tell a single word. She just remembered the lightning and thunder on the mountain, and the moment she fell off the steep slope...

    She thought that she could no longer see Lu Boyan, and she could not tell Lu Boyan that she loved him anymore.

    At that time, because of Lu Boyan, she had such a strong desire to survive. She wanted to survive and tell Lu Boyan everything, but now when Lu Boyan was right in front of her, she could not say a word.

    She was afraid to see Lu Boyan¡¯s condescending expression, fearing that he would not care about the feeling that she had hidden for more than 10 years.

    Out of nowhere, Su Jianan suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry.

    Lu Boyan watched her long thick eyshes fluttering gently, his heart trembled slightly, and he reached out and stroked Su Jianan¡¯s cheek...

    Su Jianan felt the temperature of his palm so familiar, and his movements were so cautious, just like when he used to hold her cheek to kiss her.

    Her eyes suddenly became warm, she blinked subconsciously and cast down her eyes to hide theyer of mist on her eyes.

    She pushed away Lu Boyan¡¯s hands to show that she was still angry with him. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed her shoulders and took her into his arms. She couldn¡¯t even react, let alone refuse him.

    Su Jianan was taken into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms deeply.

    In her memory, Lu Boyan never held her so hard, as if she would disappear in the next second and only in this way could he make her stay.

    ¡°Jianan, I am sorry.¡± Lu Boyan apologized, perhaps because of the hoarseness, his voice sounded even lower than usual. ¡°I should not drive you away, and let youe to this dangerous ce.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes turned sore.

    She had not seen Lu Boyan so humble. He was a big shot in the business circle and no one rejected to what he said. People would only follow his will. When had he apologized to others like this?

    However, she really came here and almost died because of him.

    ¡°Chen Xuanxuan followed you and took those photos. I know that nothing happened between you and Jiang Shaokai that night.¡± He said.

    ¡°But you still didn¡¯t trust me?¡± Su Jianan was really angry and tried hard to push Lu Boyan away. ¡°Are you waiting for me to admit that I like Jiang Shaokai and use that excuse to divorce me?¡± Even if I didn¡¯t propose a divorce that night, you would still do it yourself in a few days, right? Lu Boyan, you bastard!

    ¡°How much do you really hate me? How tired are you of our fake marriage so you let Shen Yuechuan make such ame excuse about going out of the way to me? When I proposed a divorce, you must be very happy, right?¡±

    The more she said, the more wronged she felt. Su Jianan¡¯s eyes became redder and redder, but she just didn¡¯t let her tears fall. She yed tough and rubbed her eyes again and again until the corner of her eyes turned red as well.

    Lu Boyan clung to her hand and did not let it go no matter how hard she tried to break free from him. He said, ¡°Jianan, I can exin that.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at him with a pair of red eyes. ¡°I have asked you many times. Did I do something wrong to make your act so weird? But you didn¡¯t say anything, you just quarreled with me, said that I had another man, and drove me away... Are you finally willing to tell me now?¡±

    She smiled and instantly turned into the unyielding heroine of some soap opera. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to exin!¡±

    When she finished, she again tried to get rid of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. However, Lu Boyan would not let her, so she had to try harder. In the end, she found that her sleeves were stained with blood.

    It was scarlet red and undried blood. It could not have belonged to her.

    She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to see it. As expected, his palm had been cut and had been cut at more than one ce. Some of them were deep and some shallow, some were long and some short. Blood was oozing out of his palm.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± She finally stopped struggling and just calmly looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Why are you hurt?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not care about her problem and raised his lips slightly. ¡°Jianan, you still care about me, right?¡±

    Go to hell!

    Su Jianan pushed away Lu Boyan to show her anger. However, he soon grasped her hand again and hurriedly added, ¡°If you listen to me exining, I will tell you how I got hurt.¡±

    Su Jiananpromised a little. ¡°You have to deal with the wound first.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly became as stubborn as a child. ¡°Jianan, there are some things that I should have told you long ago.¡±

    He looked a bit strange and Su Jianan wrinkled her pretty brows. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    Considering for a moment, Lu Boyan finally answered in a low voice, ¡°Jianan, on the first day of our marriage, I knew that you had someone in your heart.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. She stared at Lu Boyan unconsciously and tensely, and she was afraid that Lu Boyan¡¯s following words would reveal the biggest secret in her heart.

    ¡°I thought you loved Jiang Shaokai.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s smile on his lips looked more like a self-deprecation one. ¡°During the past six to seven years, except for your brother, Jiang Shaokai has been the only man around you. So, I thought that the person you love is him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jiananmented in her heart. Who said that you could only love a man around you?

    ¡°Do you still remember the night before we got the marriage certificate, I told you that our marriagested only two years? You looked happy at that time. Later, you always talked about divorce sometimes and reminded me again and again that we would divorce two yearster.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, and his deep eyes grew cold. ¡°Jianan, do you know that for several times, I almost could not control myself to choke you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan rubbed her neck, unconsciously drew herself away from Lu Boyan¡ªHe was abusive, and now she knew that.

    ¡°Some things happened a few days ago and I lost confidence in our marriage. You asked me why I became so strange, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to answer you, but I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Or, Lu Boyan could not answer Su Jianan for the time being.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you suddenly asked me if I loved Jiang Shaokai that night?¡±

    ¡°The night before, Jiang Shaokai sent you back. You were drunk and told me not to touch you, and you said that Jiang Shaokai could. The next day I received your photo at the door of the bar. Chen Xuanxuan got the right angle. In the photo, you and Jiang Shaokai looked like an intimate couple.¡± He looked at Su Jianan and said one word at a time, ¡°Jianan, I was only jealousy of him.¡±

    Su Jianan, as if she couldn¡¯t understand Lu Boyan¡¯s words, looked at him dazed.

    A few secondster, after she made sure that she had not misheard him, her heart raced unprecedentedly fast, as if it were about to jump out of her chest.

    In the past, she also teased Lu Boyan with a simr question, wait? Husband, did you feel jealous because of me?

    Every time Lu Boyan would admit straightforwardly and ask her what to do in a meaningful way. ¡°I am jealous, what are you going to do?¡±

    She only took this as a verbal war between them. She wanted to make things difficult for Lu Boyan, then, he also did not ept defeat and threw the hot potato back to her.

    She never thought that Lu Boyan was telling the truth, and never dared to think that Lu Boyan would be jealous because of her.

    However, every time she brought up Jiang Shaokai¡¯s name, intentionally or unintentionally, Lu Boyan indeed would be unhappy. Last time in the supermarket, he was even so childish as to stop her from buying snacks that Jiang Shaokai liked.

    In fact, if she thought about it carefully, she would find those signs way earlier.

    But she had no confidence in herself, even now when he had told her in person, she still had to confirm what she heard¡ª

    ¡°You...¡± Her voice was full of uncertainty, and her heart rate now was almost an odometer breaker. ¡°Why do you have to envy Jiang Shaokai?¡± You know that there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still envy him.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°During the four years in college, you started to understand a lot of things. But the person beside you was him. You took sses and done experiments together, and even had meals together.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes slowly became doubtful. ¡°How do you know so clearly? When I was in college, you were still abroad.¡±

    ¡°But I knew everything that happened to you at home.¡± Lu Boyan was not joking.

    ¡°You had someone watched over me.¡± Su Jianan shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, and word by word, he uttered clearly, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Jianan, I Love You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 170 Jianan, I Love You (2)</h4>

    Yes, he did not say that he felt something for her, but he loved her.

    When Lu Boyan first saw Su Jianan, she was only ten years old. She was just an innocent young little girl. She was the apple of the entire family¡¯s eye and had not seen the outside world yet. She was so pure that people could not bear to let her know that the world was dangerous.

    In those dark times, hatred swelled in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, and Su Jianan appeared like bright sunshine.

    The sun shone into his life, infiltrated into his heart, and brought his life back to normal.

    Only when he saw Su Jianan, he could forget his father¡¯s death for a short time and forget hatred.

    At first, he felt incredible about this feeling, so he deliberately alienated Su Jianan and didn¡¯t even look at her. At that time, Su Jianan had already demonstrated her extraordinary resilience. With her eyes blinking, she would follow him and call him ¡°Brother Boyan¡± again and again as if she could not detect his indifference.

    Slowly, he unconsciously grew soft with her and would answer her every request. To make her happy, he even promised to take her to the amusement park.

    The next day, when he was going abroad in haste, he found that it was not her father¡¯s death that he could not let go, but Su Jianan, and her innocent smile.

    He thought that he only regarded Su Jianan as his sister. After a few years, he discovered that was not the case.

    At that time, Su Jianan¡¯s mother was still well and healthy, and she kept in touch with Tang Yn. Tang Yn liked Su Jianan and would send photos of Su Jianan by email from time to time.

    Through those photos, he watched Su Jianan grow up year after year, found her smile more and more charming and her facial features more and more exquisite and conspicuous. He had a strange feeling in his heart.

    At the age of fourteen, she attended an autumn outing organized by the school, wearing a knee-length skirt and a clean white shirt. Several boys surrounded behind her topete for a photo with her. She looked into the camera straightforwardly and finally, a boy hooked his arms around her shoulders and smiled satisfied.

    When he saw the photo, Lu Boyan actually had the urge to tear it apart.

    But the photo was in an email. Besides, even if he could tear up the photo, he could not change the fact that the little boy wrapped his arms around Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders.

    He even felt angry.

    If he had not realized that he loved Su Jianan by that time, he would have spent those 20 years in vain on earth.

    The only thing was: How was that possible? He loved a teenage girl who he had not seen for three years?

    After this day, Lu Boyan no longer paid attention to any news of Su Jianan. Every time Tang Yn mentioned her name, he would find an excuse to get away and have never checked her photos again.

    Until when she turned 15, her mother died unexpectedly.

    Tang Yn called to reach her at home. He heard Su Jianan¡¯s heartbreaking cry. She cried so hard that she sobbed on the phone. ¡°Auntie Tang, I want my mom.¡±

    At that time, her mother had been buried, but she refused to face the fact. Su Yicheng said that she had not eaten for many days, just crying hard and looking for her mother.

    Lu Boyan knew how sad Su Jianan was, but he just failed to imagine what Su Jianan would look like when she cried so hard.

    She shouldn¡¯t cry because she looked better when sheughed.

    In the end, he bought a ticket and lied to Tang Yn. He told her that he would spend a few days away with some ssmates. In fact, he secretly got on the ne back home.

    He did not know how Su Jianan came around and decided to face her mother¡¯s death, and even went to stand in front of the grave and refused to leave even when it was dark. She stayed in the cemetery for an entire night as if she did not know what fear was.

    In this way, she forced herself to ept this cruel truth.

    Su Jianan would never know that Lu Boyan was standing not far behind her for the entire night.

    The next day, she returned to sleep through the morning and went back to school in the afternoon. On the surface, she seemed to have epted the facts and returned to normal.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he noticed that her smile had changed. They were not that bright anymore and herughter was no longer crisp.

    Nevertheless, she did grow up. At the age of fifteen, she came out of her shell as she blossomed into a young teen and was better than all of her peers.

    Lu Boyan worried about her and lived in a hotel near her school. He watched her go to school every day until he made sure that she would not do anything stupid. Then, he bought a ticket back to the United States.

    After that, he knew that he could not let go of Su Jianan.

    However, what he was doing and what he was going to do in the future would not allow him to approach Su Jianan. He was too aware of what he would face in the future, and no matter who stayed beside him, they would only be in danger.

    Therefore, he still refused to listen to his mother talk about Su Jianan, refused her mother¡¯s arrangments for them to meet, and in private, he had someone watching over Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan knew everything about her since she went to college, everything including what happened to her, who she met, and how she was doing every day. He could even see them¡ªbecause he would receive photos from China every few days.

    He expanded his power and strengthened the wings behind his back, not only for his father but also for Su Jianan.

    He never thought about taking Su Jianan as his own and did not dare to think that way either.

    The danger was lurking around him, while Su Jianan, like what her name said, was so pure. She deserved a quiet life. He could give her everything but happy and simple life.

    So after returning home, he still refused to meet with Su Jianan. As far as he knew, Su Jianan had done a good job. Her career was very sessful and she handled the interpersonal rtionship very well in the police station. When she had spare time, she would hang out with Luo Xiaoxi. Every day, she would live life to the fullest.

    Indeed, she should live like this, and in the future, she would meet someone who loved her very much and would take care of her very well.

    From her college to the workce, Lu Boyan had secretly helped her a lot. He had been around Su Jianan but never thought about disturbing her life.

    He was afraid that if he touched her in any way, he would want to keep her by his side and never let anyone spy on her beauty.

    He knew that his self-control would automatically copse in front of Su Jianan.

    Later, as expected,

    Su Hongyuan and Su Yicheng were fighting both openly and secretly in the business circle, and everyone waited to see whether the father or the son would have thestugh. At that time, Tang Yn suddenly told Lu Boyan that Su Hongyuanid his eyes on Su Jianan and he must marry Su Jianan to save her.

    He refused, and the reason was that theycked any rtionship foundation.

    For so many years, he didn¡¯t even dare to approach Su Jianan. Now, he suddenly had the chance to marry Su Jianan and turn her into his wife. He admitted that at that moment, he was ecstatic.

    However, his senses made him reject the proposal.

    Later, Tang Yn said, ¡°Since you refuse, then I will Yicheng go find others. Jianan is 24 years old and has reached the age of marriage. She has never had a boyfriend. Anyway, Yicheng will find her a husband. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll find another one to take care of her.¡±

    It was at that moment that his long-suppressed craving over the past years suddenly crushed his senses and possessed his mind.

    Since Su Jianan would marry a man anyway, and since she did not give her heart to anyone, then why not be the one to marry her?

    Kang Ruicheng would note back in a short time, and it was still safe for her to stick around him. Why not let Su Jianan be Mrs. Lu and have a proper reason to get rid of Su Hongyuan, leaving the rest of her life peaceful?

    In this way, Lu Boyan promised to marry Su Jianan.

    People who were the most shocked were Shen Yuchuan and Mu Sijue.

    Shen Yuechuan put on a stunned expression to tease him. ¡°It never rains, but it pours!¡± Hey, I thought that you had no courage to approach her in your entire life. This is good, you turned her into your wife with a snap of your fingers.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked him calmly, ¡°If you do this, you¡¯ll bury all your hard work before.¡± Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°I will get rid of Su Hongyuan, and then divorce her.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Before Kang Ruicheng returns, she must be a person who has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Can you really control yourself?¡± Mu Sijue paused for a moment before said, ¡°I think you can¡¯t control it. In the end, without Su Jianan, you won¡¯t survive.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer, maybe at that time, he already knew that Mu Sijue had guessed it right.

    He really didn¡¯t control himself.

    Before they got married, he told Su Jianan that he had no feelings for her and that they would divorce two yearster. These words were actually used to warn him. When Su Jianan calmly answered that she had no feelings for him either, he actually felt angry.

    After they got married, he interfered with Su Jianan¡¯s everything. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand, hug her, kiss her, and even wanted more.

    Later, when he brought Su Jianan to City G and introduced her to Mu Sijue, he was letting her into his world.

    At that time, he had already decided in his heart that if there was a suitable opportunity, he would tell Su Jianan everything and let her choose to stay or leave.

    Deep down in his heart, he certainly hoped that Su Jianan could stay with him, so he doubled his care to her, and let the entire world know that Su Jianan was the apple of his eye, but she failed to realize that, thinking that everything was a show for those outsiders.

    For several times, he wanted to go all the way with her and tell her that it was not a show and that he loved her.

    However, every time that idea came up, he would remember that Su Jianan had her love. If he did something to her, Su Jianan would hate him afterward.

    So in the end, he chose to let Su Jianan go.

    Later, Kang Ruicheng suddenly came back, interrupted everything and disturbed everything. He remembered the nightmare 14 years ago.

    He did not want Su Jianan to hurt and suffer.

    So he put on a cold face to Su Jianan, quarreled with her for no reason, and let her go to find her love, just to pave the way for the divorce, returning her freedom and safety.

    Lu Boyan never thought that Su Jianan loved him and she actually loved him for more than 10 years.

    He suddenly regretted his actions in the past few days and found that Mu Sijue was really right. Without Su Jianan, he could not survive.

    Before he got married, he thought he could, because he had never owned it before, and he couldn¡¯t have imagined the feeling of possessing it. Later, when he met Su Jianan, he was like hooked on drugs, and could never do without it.

    He underestimated himself when he thought in no way would Su Jianan love him. Then, hepletely overestimated himself, thinking that he could leave her.

    When he was looking for Su Jianan on the mountain in the pouring rain, he thought that if Su Jianan had an ident on this mountain, he would never be able to walk out of this mountain or this nightmare.

    Fortunately, fate favored him at this time: Su Jianan was fine, and he could tell Su Jianan everything she should know.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, and word by word, he uttered clearly, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 171 - I Dont Believe It!

    <h4>Chapter 171 I Don¡¯t Believe It!</h4>

    Su Jianan blinked and thought she heard something in her imagination.

    She loved Lu Boyan, and it was the biggest secret of her teenage years. When she was in college, Lu Boyan was already a rising star in the business world. He established himself a reputation and shone brightly, so far away from her.

    She was hiding her feelings so deeply because of her feelings of inferiority.

    She had secretly loved Lu Boyan for so long and only dared to say that she kind of liked him.

    But Lu Boyan said that he loved her?

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan swallowed and resisted the urge to feel his forehead. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Did he know that how much love weighted? How could he love her?

    This was simply a fantasy, something impossible!

    However, probably Lu Boyan did not understand love at all.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I am telling you, I love you.¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed her nose and got further away from him. Just now, Lu Boyan said that he would pinch her. Now, he was confessing his love. How did she feel... so incredible?

    She shook her head. ¡°I do not believe you.¡±

    Lu Boyan almost blew up.

    He condensed the secret more than ten years old into three words, and sincerely told Su Jianan, however, she said coldly and faintly ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡±?

    He was extremely angry that he burst intoughter, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe? I love you, what is suspicious about that?¡±

    ¡°There are too many suspicious things.¡± Su Jianan, like analyzing a case, analyzed it bit by bit. ¡°First, you told me very clearly before we got married that our wedding onlysted two years. And you were reluctant to marry me. Second, you are Lu Boyan, so you can have what kind of woman out there, and I may be the least conspicuous of them. Third... I don¡¯t feel that you love me.¡±

    Lu Boyan bit his teeth. ¡°Su Jianan, I only exin it once, so listen to me clearly. First, I was lying to you. Second, even if you are the least conspicuous of them, I just fancy you. Do you have a problem with that? ¡±

    His eyes were sharp, like a sword dancing in front of Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, Su Jianan suddenly smelled the dangerous atmosphere and shaking her head. ¡°No...¡± She dared not have a problem with his anything.

    ¡°Third,¡± Lu Boyan paused and narrowed his eyes. ¡°To save you, I gave up business worth hundreds of millions of bucks and came back from the United States. To give you a truly unique diamond ring, I spent a lot to buy a diamond that had just been mined. I try my best to give you the best of everything, spend time with you to do those boring little things, and let the entire world know that you are Mrs. Lu... Su Jianan, you can¡¯t feel that I love you, huh? ¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s long eyshes shed, and out of nowhere, the crystal tears slipped from her eyelids.

    Since that time when she was admitted to hospital because of the stomach disease that long hunted her, Lu Boyan really treated her very. Although he asionally teased her and made her blush, he never really hurt her.

    Over time, she was used to Lu Boyan¡¯s attention, so in the past few days when Lu Boyan neglected her, she reacted so intensely.

    To make matters worse, like what Lu Boyan said, she actually took his care for granted and failed to feel his effort.

    No, it was not exactly like this!

    She shook her head. ¡°No, Lu Boyan, I just... don¡¯t dare to think so.¡±

    In fact, she could feel all the love Lu Boyan gave to her.

    She just did not dare to take his care as a sign of love, she saw them as ¡°kindness¡±.

    She thought that Lu Boyan took care of her because of Tang Yn¡¯s expectation because she said he must be good to her. After all, he said long ago that he married her just to make Tang Yn happy. Well, then, his kindness to her must be something reassuring for Tang Yn.

    He was the chosen one, while she was somemon people in the crowd. How could she understand it as love just because Lu Boyan was good to her? How did she dare to think that Lu Boyan fell for her?

    Lu Boyan wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault. I lied to you first.¡± Jianan, please forgive me. ¡±

    Su Jianan was a little dazed and thought of what Lu Boyan said to her on the day before their wedding. He lied to her.

    She once thought that Lu Boyan fell in love with her after their marriage, but now ording to what he said...

    She rubbed her tears hard and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Tell me everything!¡±

    ¡°You thought I forgot you after going abroad, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Boyan finally said these words, ¡°Jianan, I always remember you, and even think of you every day. I have intentionally or unintentionally run into you several times, but you never saw me. ¡±

    Su Jianan was even more confused. ¡°When did you visit me? Have we not seen each other for more than a decade? ¡±

    ¡°When I was a freshman, you went to Mr. Pang¡¯s house to apply for the tutoring job, and I was on my way there for some arrangements. When I arrived, I saw you and a few peopleing out of their house. On Christmas Evest year, you and Luo Xiaoxi went to the cinema. At that time, I saw you in the huge crowd. I gave you the two tickets. Also, shortly after you returned home when you followed your brother to the golf course. In fact, I went there that day too. ¡±

    During her entire life, Su Jianan followed Su Yicheng once to go to a golf course¡ªjust to ¡°run into¡± Lu Jianyan.

    But then she did not see Lu Boyan, thinking that he did not go, but...

    In the middle of her thinking, Su Jianan suddenly realized something and looked at Lu Boyan in disbelief. ¡°Did Mr. Pang and Mrs. Pang finally choose me as their son¡¯s tutor and even double my sry because you arranged that?¡±

    In this case, Mrs. Pang raising her pay at that time had a proper reason, and things made sense when she and Lu Boyan first met Mrs. Pang together, Mrs. Pang said that ¡°Mr. Lu cares about you more than you¡¯d imagined¡±.

    After getting married for so long, Lu Boyan actually resisted the urge to tell her the truth all this time. Was he really so inward?

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes became more and more fierce, while Lu Boyan was calm, lifting his eyebrows and said ndly, ¡°I did put in a good word for you in front of Mrs. Pang. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Su Jianan felt like in a dream and even felt the walking Lu Boyan in front of her not real. ¡°Lu Boyan, you... when did you start...¡± When did he start to care for her?

    ¡°I do not know.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, his eyes were obscure andplicated. ¡°Maybe it was the first time I saw you, maybe the second or third time.¡± In short, when you were young.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A thousand words rushed to the lips, but Su Jianan couldn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Lu Boyan, as if she still suspected it was a dream.

    ¡°I thought you loved others. I was so afraid that you would divorce me when the two years end.¡± Lu Boyan smiled andughed at himself. ¡°I am even more afraid that I will not let you go by then and you¡¯ll hate me.¡±

    ¡°So, you quarreled with me and drove me away?¡±

    ¡°There are some other things.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I will tell youter.¡±

    Su Jianan had seen him confident and arrogant like there was no one else, seen him savage like a beast, and seen him tender like water, but she had never seen Lu Boyan like this.

    He unloaded all the pride and aura, like the most ordinary person, and exined to her, confessing his fear and unconfidence.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan could no longer hold back her tears, and they dripped down her face. She pushed Lu Boyan forcefully. ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged her. ¡°Jianan, you can hit me and curse me, as long as youe home with me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you!¡± Su Jianan struggled in his arms. ¡°You said that you have done so much for me. What about me?¡± You have a bad stomach, so I find ways to heal it. I told your secretary to not give you any cold drink, I... I didn¡¯t do much for you, but it was the best I could do...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Boyan hugged her, and the warm kiss fell on her cheeks and neck. ¡°I know. I was so happy that you sent me a tie. This is the best thing that happened to me this year except marrying you. But Jianan, I didn¡¯t know how long I can be happy. I could only wear that tie all the time. I lied to you when I said that it was easy to reach, so I wanted to put it outside.¡±

    Su Jianan gradually came to understand that Lu Boyan was simr to her. They all thought that the other party would not fall in love with themselves and tried to cover up all the emotions and feelings.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she asked. ¡°If we have been married for two years now, and I am going to divorce you. What would you do?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly hugged her tight. ¡°In the future, even if I have to tie you to keep you by my side, I will. Don¡¯t you ever want to leave me again.¡±

    Su Jianan just wanted to say something, and suddenly Lu Boyan caught her lips.

    He kissed very violently, and he was almost barbaric as if he were telling the world that she was his, and could only be his.

    Su Jianan wanted to break free from him but had no chance at all. Besides, she had injuries and cannot make a move.

    The distance of their body was almost less than one millimeter. Su Jianan could hear Lu Boyan¡¯s heartbeat and feel his heat.

    Her tongue became numb from his sucking, and eventually, all her strength was squeezed out by him and then she slowly copsed into his arms.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± His voice was low and hoarse, and he suddenly became gentle. He held Su Jianan¡¯s cheek and tasted her sweetness. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±

    When a woman acted tender, the man might be soft with her. But when a man who was handsome and usually yed cool suddenly acted gentle, no woman could resist him.

    The word ¡°OK¡± was on the verge of Su Jianan¡¯s lips, and when she was about to blurt it out, she suddenly sobered up and snapped. ¡°No!¡±

    Lu Boyan let go of her. ¡°Why? I told you I didn¡¯t quarrel with you deliberately on those days. As long as you go home with me, you can do whatever you want to punish me, OK?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan looked away.

    She was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Lu Boyan because he made her cry in the past few days.

    ¡°If you want to recover yourself here, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Boyanpromised, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. When you recover, let¡¯s go back to City A.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go home with you even when I¡¯m back to City A.¡± Su Jianan snorted. ¡°I am going back to my home.¡±

    ¡°Do you like to live in that small apartment?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Well, let¡¯s move over.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan red at Lu Boyan in anger. This guy really knew how to y a tug-of-war. However, when it came to a verbal war, he could never win her.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan smiled and grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t we going to divorce? Have you prepared the agreement?¡±

    Lu Boyan then really froze, and he squinted. ¡°Su Jianan!¡± He seemed to squeeze every word out of him.

    Su Jianan smiled even more charmingly. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that she was on purpose, so he closed his eyes and wore a gentle face. ¡°You are still angry, and we will talk about thister.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Dont You Ever Want to Leave Me Again!

    <h4>Chapter 172 Don¡¯t You Ever Want to Leave Me Again!</h4>

    In fact, did they still need to talk?

    The answer was obviously ¡°no¡±.

    However, Lu Boyan was still right about Su Jianan still being angry. She would not forgive Lu Boyan so soon!

    Su Jianan coldly looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You said what you wanted, and you can deal with... your wounds now.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his palm. Although it was covered in blood stain, it did bleed anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I got this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan just looked at Lu Boyan curiously.

    She would not ask!

    ¡°I got this on my way to find you.¡± Lu Boyan looked at the wound and said, ¡°It was cut by the thorny vines on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jianan groaned and asked in an uncertain tone, ¡°Did you find me?¡±

    ¡°I found you and carried you down the mountain.¡± Lu Boyan had never been honest.

    Su Jianan was moved inside, but she could not show it!

    She avoided Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you telling me this? Haven¡¯t you been hiding everything from me before?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I used to be hiding from you because I was afraid that you felt sorry for me.¡±

    Su Jianan was doubtful. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid now?¡±

    ¡°I have told you everything, what else should I be afraid of?¡± Lu Boyan acted like he had let all out. ¡°I have lived for 30 years and confessed to someone for the first time. You really aren¡¯t going to respond to me?¡±

    He was waiting, waiting for Su Jianan to say the words to him.

    Su Jianan looked away again and just reminded him. ¡°You haven¡¯t attended to your wounds yet.¡±

    Lu Boyan pressed the call bell on Su Jianan¡¯s bed, and the nurse quickly walked in. He exined the situation and the nurse eximed in surprise. ¡°You got this wound yesterday. Why are you bleeding till today?¡±

    Su Jianan cast her eyes down in guilt and Lu Boyan said, ¡°I identally ripped it open again.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The understanding nurse smiled. ¡°I am going to get something to help you with the wound.¡±

    Soon, the nurse sent bandages and other stuff. Lu Boyan turned down the nurse¡¯s help and said that he could do this. When the nurse went out, he put the tray in front of Su Jianan, with a natural expression. ¡°You help me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan retracted her hands back under the quilt bed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell the nurse you can do this?¡± Do it yourself.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and Su Jianan suddenly felt cold on the back. She always felt that Lu Boyan woulde up with some means to force her to treat his wound. However, no, he really handled the wound himself.

    He was right-handed, and he also got injured in the right hand, so he was not dexterous right now, and failed to properly clean up the wounds.

    Su Jianan was half of a doctor, and could not bear any unprofessional techniques. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, took Lu Boyan¡¯s things, and carefully helped him clean and dress the wounds.

    She did not see the wicked smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

    Yesterday, he dressed the wounds on her hand. How could he not do this himself?

    After the dressing, Su Jianan packed up the things and lifted the quilt. Only then did she find that her legs were stered and it was very inconvenient to move.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Su Jianan was embarrassed to say that she was going to the bathroom and had to say, ¡°I want to get changed.¡± Her hospital gown was stained with Lu Boyan¡¯s blood.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything and directly picked her up.

    The feeling of sudden disappearing of gravity made Su Jianan gasped, and she eximed. ¡°Lu Boyan, what are you doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan put her down until they entered the bathroom. ¡°Clothes are in the closet, call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    When the door of the bathing room was closed, Su Jianan realized what happened just now. After she knew it, she blushed. She changed her clothes and went to wash. Then, she found almost her entire body aching.

    She was feeling an ache in the head and the waist. She had a broken leg so she could only walk on one foot. Moreover, she could not stay in that position for long because she would feel ache and sore on her hip and she would almost fall to the ground.

    In the end, she did not survive. ¡°Lu Boyan, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Lu Boyan swooshed the door open and saw Su Jianan¡¯s painful face. He went to pick her up. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± He frowned deeply as if he were feeling the pain.

    ¡°My waist hurts.¡± Su Jianan copsed into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Put me back to bed.¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡±

    Lu Boyanid Su Jianan back on the bed and went out. Su Jianan put on a sullen face and lifted the quilt to her chest. ¡°Asshole, why don¡¯t you stay with me.¡± She really hurt.

    In less than three minutes, Lu Boyan came back and said, ¡°The doctor said it was normal. If you really can¡¯t stand it, take a painkiller.¡±

    It turned out that he was going to the doctor.

    Su Jianan suddenly did notin and shook her head. ¡°No, I can take it.¡±

    Lu Boyan opened the drawer, took out the medicine sent by the nurse and opened it. ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Su Jianan did not know what he wanted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± In doubt, she stilly down.

    The hospital gown was a two-piece one, and Lu Boyan directly lifted her shirt.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Su Jianan screamed subconsciously and covered her exposed slender waist with her hands. ¡°Lu Boyan, stop being rascal!¡±

    ¡°Even if I want to, I¡¯ll do it after I take you home.¡± Lu Boyan opened a piece of ster and showed it to her. ¡°Put it on your waist, so lift your shirt.¡±

    Su Jianan finally knew what Lu Boyan was doing. Blushing, she muttered dissatisfied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? You¡¯re just being rascal!¡±

    She cooperatively lifted a small corner of the shirt. Lu Boyan finally saw the wound on her waist.

    Maybe she hit something when she fell down so she had arge bruise on the right waist. Her skin was white delicate, which made the bruise look very shocking.

    The subtle pain spread all over Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, and he applied the ster onto Su Jianan¡¯s wound. ¡°How did you fall?¡±

    ¡°When I went down the mountain, the rain was very heavy, and it was thundering. I was afraid, so I squatted down.¡± Su Jianan was feeling wronged and said, ¡°The wind blew, and I didn¡¯t have the time to hold anything, so I fell.¡±

    Lu Boyan put her clothes down. ¡°Is there any other pain?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianany down in a sullen mood. While thinking that she would lie down in the next days and could not move... she wanted to die.

    At this time, Lu Boyan¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the number and handed the phone to Su Jianan. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, how are you feeling?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sounded very anxious. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Is it serious? I¡¯ll skip the show and see you in City Z.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te, in fact, it¡¯s not serious. I only have a broken leg.¡± Su Jianan knew how much the show ¡°Top Model¡± meant to Luo Xiaoxi, so she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will rest for a few days. You can see me when I return to City A.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said that and when he finished thest syble, he was already walking outside.

    At first, Su Jianan did not pay attention to Lu Boyan and talked with Luo Xiaoxi for a little longer. Then, she suddenly remembered something and noticed something wrong.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m going to hang up, there¡¯s something outside.¡±

    Su Jianan hurriedly hung up the phone, picked up the crutch at the beside and limped away. When she opened the door, Lu Boyan was really at the door.

    He supported himself with one hand on the wall and covered his stomach with the other. He was clearly in pain.

    ¡°Do you have a stomachache again?¡± Su Jianan helped him, ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Boyan frowned and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Go back and lie down!¡±

    At this time, Su Jianan could not care about herself anymore. When she was thinking about what to do, she was carried back to the room by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Lu Boyan, put me down!¡± She had an aching waist and couldn¡¯t move, so she had to scream. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± He had had a stomachache. Didn¡¯t carrying her leave him in more pain?

    Lu Boyan put her on the bed and she rose up again. ¡°I remember the medicine you took. I¡¯ll let my brother send it here.¡±

    Then, Su Jianan was about to call Su Yicheng but was stopped by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan picked up his phone and dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number to let thetter send the medicine.

    He had had a bad stomach for a long time, and Shen Yuchuan and other assistants usually carried a bottle of stomach medicine with them in case he needed it.

    Su Jianan finally felt a slight relief and said, ¡°Do you feel like lying on the sofa for a while?¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jianan head, ¡°Don¡¯t move. What if you scratch the wounds?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your care.¡± Su Jianan pursed her mouth and made up her mind to ignore Lu Boyan, but could not help but look up. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat yesterday, did you?¡±

    She knew that Lu Boyan only had a stomachache when he did not eat on time.

    ¡°We hadn¡¯t found you when it was getting dark. Who could still eat?¡± Lu Boyan calmly looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Are you feeling bad about me?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Su Jianan tried to pretend to be expressionless. ¡°I am hungry. Have Shen Yuechuan bring me breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly called her name, and his deep voice had that enchanting spell. Su Jianan looked at him unconsciously.

    Then his lips hit her.

    He covered her in his warm and soft lips. He gently licked, sucked, and tasted...

    He spayed his breaths on Su Jianan¡¯s skin, and the itching spread into her heart.

    However, that kind of itch seemed to be under the skin so Su Jianan could not scatch it and she did not want to either. She just copsed into him.

    Lu Boyan was the best hunter. He knew Su Jianan too well. He slowly pulled her over and let her lean against his chest. As expected, she forgot to struggle, as obedient as an innocent small white rabbit.

    He had never found out before that when she had a bad temper, he could use this trick to subdue her.

    Slowly, perhaps because ofck of oxygen, or because of shyness, Su Jianan¡¯s white cheeks turned rosy.

    Lu Boyan finally loosened her lips and looked at her.

    When he fixed his eyes on a person, his eyes were like a vast night sky, deep and mysterious, with magical power that could enchant people.

    Su Jianan looked into his eyes and could not look away, and only felt that she was sucked into his eyes.

    She knew she was sinking, but she could not turn back.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lu Boyan caressed her head and said.

    Su Jianan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and deep inside, her heart trembled violently.

    She did not know why she felt so happy when Lu Boyan said it was lucky that she was fine.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not fine? What would you do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t know how to live.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly held her in his arms. ¡°Jianan, please don¡¯t leave me again.¡±

    The moment she wheeled her suitcase out of their home, his soul was taken away. Including his body, everything became empty, and he seemed to have only work in his life.

    When he stopped working, he was seized by emptiness and could not sleep at night.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just as Su Jianan said only one word, Lu Boyan seized her lips again, and at this moment, someone pushed open the door¡ª

 Chapter 173 - Take the Hard Approach If You Still Cant Handle Her

    <h4>Chapter 173 Take the Hard Approach If You Still Can¡¯t Handle Her</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect himself to be witnessing such a... shocking image.

    Lu Boyan, the man who had sworn off all women and had treated them with nothing but aloofness night and day, was actually kissing a woman right now. If it were not for the fact that he was now witnessing it with his own two eyes, Shen Yuechuan could never imagine how that image would look like.

    ¡°Now it seems like... Oh, so Lu Boyan is a normal guy, after all!¡± Shen Yuechuan thought. He then realized that Lu Boyan had not sworn off all women; Lu Boyan had merely sworn off any woman who was not Su Jianan.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly; this was his first time killing the mood for someone. There was a cupboard beside the door, on which Shen Yuechuan set the breakfast food he had bought for them as well as Lu Boyan¡¯s gastric medicine. Pressing his hands together in apology, Shen Yuechuen performed a bow. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys were... Ahem. The point is, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Just pretend that I was never here.¡±

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan had kissed each other countless times. Then again, this was still the first time where they had their moment ruined by someone they knew well.

    The flush on Su Jianan¡¯s face was so deep that she might as well be bleeding through the pores of her face. She tilted her head aside and shut her eyes forcefully. How she wished she could just disappear right then and there.

    Shen Yuechuan was someone who knew how to take a hint. He quickly made himself scarce, closing the door for the sweet couple on his way out.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan. ¡°He left already, so why don¡¯t we...¡± Lu Boyan said, his tone amused and suggestive.

    Su Jianan could tell what Lu Boyan had been about to suggest. She lowered her head and gave him a light shove. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave too!¡±

    Lu Boyan actually stood up and headed towards the door. At the sound of his footsteps, Su Jianan raised her head and stared stupidly at Lu Boyan¡¯s back. To her surprise, Lu Boyan was not leaving. Instead, he took the congee and medication from the cupboard before turning around to walk towards her bed.

    Lowering her head quickly, she busied herself with pretending that she had not been watching Lu Boyan all this while.

    The corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips lifted slightly. He dragged a movable table top towards the bed and set it up before Su Jianan. He opened the containers to reveal the contents of their breakfast courtesy of Shen Yuechuan.

    Two bowls of preserved egg meat congee, a basket of soup dumplings, and two tea eggs.

    Due to his unbearable gastric pain, Lu Boyan instinctively reached for the gastric medication first. Su Jianan stopped him. ¡°Your medication is supposed to be taken after meals.¡±

    Then, in a feat of unprecedented acquiescence, Lu Boyan put down the medication and reached for the congee instead. He took a sip and then frowned. Seeing the clear frown on his face, Su Jianan took a sip as well. It tasted mediocre. No wonder Lu Boyan seemed so revolted by it.

    There was a knock on their door. It was Shen Yuechuan again.

    He poked his head inside. ¡°I forgot to mention just now that I bought the food from a little store near the hospital. The taste might not be ster, so you guys will just have to bear with it for the time being. I¡¯m looking for a nice restaurant right now. You have my word that you won¡¯t be enduring such coarse food for lunch.¡±

    City Z was merely a small prefecture-level city; finding a restaurant whose food suited Lu Boyan¡¯s taste was most likely impossible. Plus, Shen Yuechuan was not someone who was familiar with the area, so it would not be an easy task for him to find a decent restaurant.

    Shen Yuechuan obviously knew that, too. After a brief pause, Shen Yuechuan suggested, ¡°Still think that it¡¯s best if you guys can return to City A, though.¡±

    Su Jianan lowered hershes in thought. Lu Boyan had no idea what was going through her mind right now. Lu Boyan gave Shen Yuechuan a look, signaling him to leave.

    It was then that Shen Yuechuan finally understood what was going on: Su Jianan was hesitant to go back. Then again, that felt strange to him. ¡°They had been kissing just now. Howe Lu Boyan hasn¡¯t convinced her yet?¡± He wondered.

    Still, Shen Yuechuan took the hint and left quickly.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan booted up hisptop so that he could manage hispany remotely. He was so neck-deep in work that he barely spared Su Jianan a nce.

    In contrast, Su Jianan felt more rxed than ever, lying on her bed with nothing to upy herself. The only thing she could do was silently watch Lu Boyan work.

    Captain Yan and the squad leader came by when it was nearly noon. Xiao Ying and Jiang Shaokai came with them too.

    The few of them crowded the single hospital room. The tiny room, which had been quiet for the whole morning, suddenly became lively.

    Lu Boyan closed the lid of hisptop and stood up. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll step outside for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said in response. Then, she watched as Lu Boyan¡¯s tall form vanished through the doorway. All of a sudden, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Jiang Shaokai held out a hand and waved it in front of Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s just stepping out briefly. Do you really have to act like it¡¯s an eternal parting?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around,¡± Su Jianan said, pping Jiang Shaokai¡¯s hand away. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take over your job,¡± Jiang Shaokai said with a sigh. ¡°If I had known that you would end up getting hurt, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let youe.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I gained nothing bying here.¡±

    At least she had heard those three words from Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth, even if everything from this morning still felt like a dream.

    Jiang Shaokai knew Su Jianan far too well. With that kind of look on her face? Surely, this gain had nothing to do with work at all.

    Heughed. ¡°What did you gain? Care to share with the ss?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped out of it instantly and schooled her features. The next second, she was back in work mode again. She started rying her findings from yesterday¡¯s autopsy to Jiang Shaokai in detail, including the fact that the location of the victim¡¯s body was not the actual crime scene, etc.

    Jiang Shaokai took down notes as he listened. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°I heard from the doctor that you had banged your head into something. And yet you still remember so many important details.¡±

    ¡°Just because I was hit in the head doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve be stupid.¡± Su Jianan was not in the mood to bicker with Jiang Shaokai. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve recovered some samples that need to be analyzed from the body yesterday. I left those samples in my kit, which I ce under a tree on my way down.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already retrieved it yesterday,¡± said Captain Yan. ¡°Thebs in this town just won¡¯t cut it. Shaokai will borrow theb in the Municipal Bureau and perform the analysis there. Jianan, your early arrival at the crime scene yesterday to conduct the autopsy proved immensely valuable to us. You shouldn¡¯t worry about the rest and just leave the case to us. Focus on getting better.¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can do anything about it even if I worry.¡±

    ¡°I bet your Boss Lu doesn¡¯t have the heart to let you worry about work. Not when you¡¯re hurt like this,¡± Xiao Ying said in a giggly tone. ¡°He went up the mountain to search for you yesterday despite the heavy rain. He even beat the pros by locating you first. That really shocked everyone for quite a while. In the past, we¡¯re always so envious about how nice he¡¯s been treating you. Now it seems like he¡¯s willing toy down his own life for you.¡±

    Su Jianan cleared her throat awkwardly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be busy? How is it that you guys still had the time to engage in idle gossip?¡±

    Captain Yan red at Xiao Ying. ¡°Be serious!¡± He said. Then, turning back to Su Jianan, he said, ¡°Just rest well. We¡¯ll head back to the town first. There¡¯re still loads of things waiting for us to do.¡±

    The squad leader, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke. ¡°Miss Su,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of our entire police station. We wish you a speedy recovery, and we deeply appreciate the dedication you have shown to our case.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in a day¡¯s work. I¡¯m just doing what I should so.¡± Suddenly, Su Jianan remembered that the squad leader was a local. ¡°By the way, squad leader. Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°By all means,¡± said the squad leader. ¡°I¡¯ll answer you anything as long as it¡¯s within my knowledge.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly felt a bit sheepish. But then she remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s picky appetite, so she decided to go all in, ¡°Are there any decent restaurants in town?¡±

    That was obviously not a question that the squad leader had been expecting. It took him a while to recover and give her an answer. ¡°Ah, you¡¯vee to the right person for that question,¡± the squad leader said. On a piece of paper, he wrote down the names of a few restaurants including their addresses and handed it to Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯ve been to every restaurant in town. These few aren¡¯t bad and are worth a try.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the squad leader said before leaving the room with the others.

    Lu Boyan came back into the room not long after. He was speaking on the phone when he walked in, leaving work instructions to his assistants. He was frowning as he spoke, and his forehead bore the signs of exhaustion.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a huge inconvenience for him to be in City Z, right?¡± Su Jianan thought.

    When Lu Boyan hung up, Su Jianan asked to borrow his phone. She then used the phone to send the address of the restaurants to Shen Yuechuan. When she was giving his phone back to him, she looked as if she had something to say.

    Lu Boyan knew every single one of her facial expression far too well. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked straightaway.

    ¡°Um... Do you want to head back first?¡± Su Jianan asked. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to thepany if you keep staying here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to you if I go back?¡± Lu Boyan stared at her with a nk expression. ¡°I can run thepany remotely. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to do the same when ites to you?¡±

    Su Jianan inteced her fingers together. ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t that serious. Plus, my brother and Jiang Shaokai are both here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll head back once this case is solved.¡±

    Her intention was to relieve some of Lu Boyan¡¯s exhaustion, though Lu Boyan hadpletely misconstrued her meaning.

    His eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Oh, so you think Jiang Shaokai will be doing a better job looking after you, is that it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡ª¡±

    Su Jianan was cut off before she could finish.

    ¡°Also, I won¡¯t be able to look after you, since I¡¯m flying back to City A tonight.¡± The door opened and in came Su Yicheng. ¡°I¡¯m your brother. Some tasks will be too awkward to handle if I¡¯m the one taking care of you. How can my carepare to Boyan¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan bit her lips and said nothing.

    Su Yicheng gave Lu Boyan a look, signaling him to leave first. Feeling a surge of frustration in his chest, Lu Boyan left with a frown.

    Su Jianan and Su Yicheng were the only ones left in the room.

    ¡°Why are you refusing to go back with him?¡± Su Yicheng asked without preamble. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to leave you on your own at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face him,¡± Su Jianan said, her head hanging low on her shoulders, and her voice betraying her confusion. ¡°He told me a few things, and right now, I¡¯m still in a state of disbelief. I feel the same way as Xiaoxi did when you suddenly told her that things were possible between you two. I feel like I¡¯m in a dream. I guess I just want to figure things out before I go back.¡±

    ¡°What else is there to figure out?¡± Su Yichengughed. ¡°You said youcked confidence. But Lu Boyan was the same. Hecked confidence, too. He thought you had feelings for someone else, so he tried to be nice to you without saying anything. In fact, he even had to worry about you feeling burdened if he was too nice to you. It wasn¡¯t easy for him, you know? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have that kind of patience. I will just make the person you like disappear from the face of the earth and then take you for myself.¡±

    ¡°But he said...¡± Su Jianan trailed off, feeling a bit sheepish. After a bout of stammering and stumbling over her words, she told Su Yicheng about Lu Boyan having feelings for her long before they were even married.

    Su Yicheng was stunned at first, and then he startedughing.

    ¡°I was wondering why he was so nice to you after you two got married. So the truth is that he¡¯s got his eyes set on you ages ago,¡± Su Yicheng said, shaking his head. ¡°You two really make an interesting pair. Your feelings for each other were already so obvious from your daily interactions, and yet neither of you realized a thing. At the end of the day, it all boils down to yourck of confidence, the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, he really does have feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even bother being nice to you, because that¡¯s just not his personality. Look, you should give it a rest even if he really did piss you off this time. A person like him? I¡¯m telling you, his patience and temper are much worse than you imagine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®a person like him¡¯? I seem to recall you being the same type as well,¡± Su Jianan said, mercilessly having a dig at her own brother.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m the same.¡± Su Yicheng raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back to City A tonight. You should go home after two days¡¯ rest. Don¡¯t mess around anymore, understood?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Su Jianan said grumpily.

    Su Yicheng patted his sister¡¯s head and left the room. Outside, he saw Lu Boyan smoking at the end of the corridor.

    He walked over and took the cigarette out of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop smoking. She¡¯d probably ignore you again if you go back inside smelling like tobo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how she is. She¡¯s headstrong and yet easily moved. If you still can¡¯t handle her in two days, just take the hard approach.¡±

    Su Yicheng patted Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and left the hospital.

    Lu Boyan opened the window, and a breeze swept in. The smell of tobo on his body gradually diminished...

 Chapter 174 - Who Would Even Remember You?

    <h4>Chapter 174 Who Would Even Remember You?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan stepped out of the elevator just when Lu Boyan was about to head back into Su Jianan¡¯s room.

    Apparently, this morning¡¯s awkward encounter had scarred Shen Yuechuan for life as he handed the bag containing lunch to Lu Boyan instead of bringing it in himself. ¡°Jianan sent me the address of a restaurant just now. I bought the food based on her choice. Don¡¯t me me if it isn¡¯t up to your taste.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Boyan called. ¡°Go back to City A today. I¡¯m entrusting all corporate matters to you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°But what about things over here?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked. ¡°Shall I relocate another person here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Wang Yang will stay.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a nod. ¡°The earliest flight is tonight. I¡¯ll head back with Su Yicheng. But... What about you and Jianan? Don¡¯t tell me you guys are staying here until she fully recovers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still uncertain,¡± Lu Boyan said. He was not confident that he could convince Su Jianan to return within the next few days. ¡°Ask Mu Qi to keep a close eye on Kang Ruicheng once you return.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said and nced towards Su Jianan¡¯s room. He dared not imagine what the future might entail for all of them. Sighing inwardly, Shen Yuechuan turned around and left.

    Lu Boyan entered into the room with the takeout bags in hand. Su Jianan sat on the bed with a conflicted look on her face. When she saw him, her mouth dropped open as if to say something. But in the end, she lowered her head without saying anything.

    Lu Boyan walked toward her. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked her directly. It was as if the fight between them just now never happened.

    Su Jianan had spent the entire morning lying in bed, so she had not expended a lot of calories. Right now, she did not feel hungry at all. But she remembered how important it was for Lu Boyan to have all his three meals on time, so she nodded and gave Lu Boyan the go-ahead to unpack the takeouts.

    Shen Yuechuan had bought three dishes and a bowl of soup for them. Although the food was still a far cry from what they usually had in City A, at least it was more ptable this time. Seeing theck of frown on Lu Boyan¡¯s face, Su Jianan dug into her own food in relief. She did not eat much since she was not really hungry in the first ce. After a few measly mouthfuls, she set her bowl and chopsticks down.

    The rain had begun to fall from the sky by the time lunch was finished.

    The sun had yet to be seen today. Despite the pattering of the rain against the lofty trees outside the window, the soundless hospital room seemed even quieter.

    Su Jianan watched the white curtain of the pouring rain, her mind emptying gradually. She leaned back against the headboard, staring off into space, doing nothing else except to keep her beautiful eyes open.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a quick nap,¡± Lu Boyan said all of a sudden. ¡°Wake me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±

    It took Su Jianan a brief while to process his words. When she did, her eyes darted towards the couch automatically. A few folders were spread out on top of the coffee table, and the lid of hisptop was closed. Lu Boyan was lying on the couch.

    The three-seated couch could not amodate his tall stature at all. His long legs were bent, making it seem like he had curled himself up on the couch rather thany himself there.

    It was unfair, really; he still looked so handsome and attractive despite the shabby state he was in.

    Su Jianan nced down at her own hospital bed, which about 1.2 meters wide. Although it was not by any means a big bed, it would still be able to amodate Lu Boyan¡¯s figure.

    Somehow, Su Jianan found herself unable to get the words out even when they had already begun forming on her lips. ¡°Will Lu Boyan misunderstand my meaning if I say it?¡±

    By the time she got out the three words ¡°Lu Boyan¡±, the man himself was already out like a light.

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment. Then, she grabbed her crutch and silently climbed off the bed. She hobbled over towards the couch and crouched herself down. She gave Lu Boyan nudge. He did not react.

    He had fallen asleep. Deep sleep, in fact.

    By right, someone like him, who was constantly on alert, should not be able to sleep this soundly in the middle of the day.

    Su Jianan remembered what the nurse had told her before. Lu Boyan had taken care of her until 3:00am before he finally went to sleep. And yet he had woken up so early this morning. He must really be tired.

    How else could he have fallen asleep on the couch, especially considering how picky he was.

    Today¡¯s temperature was not low, but since the room was air-conditioned, it might still be a bit chilly. Su Jianan grabbed a thin nket and then draped it over Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeping form. Then, she tidied up the documents on the table for him.

    When she was done, she crouched down to Lu Boyan¡¯s level just to watch him.

    There was an unhealthy tinge on his face, probably due to hisck of restst night. A mild greenish shade had formed beneath his eyes, somewhat ruining his handsomeness.

    Su Jianan reached out a hand boldly and stroked Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek. His skin felt real beneath her hand.

    In other words, everything that had happened this morning was real as well.

    Including Lu Boyan¡¯s deration of love.

    The corners of Su Jianan¡¯s lips lifted suddenly. A feeling akin to a mixture of sweetness and surprise erupted from her heart, carried forth to all corners of her body via the blood flowing inside her veins. It was as if every pore on her skin were cheering and leaping in joy.

    She had feelings for Lu Boyan, and Lu Boyan loved her. What reason did they have to even part with each other?

    For the life of her, Su Jianan could note up with any reason at all.

    Then again, there was no harm in messing with Lu Boyan for a bit.

    She stood up quietly and made her way back to the bed, where shey back down. The pitter-patter of the rain on foliage soon lulled her to sleep.

    Lu Boyan rarely took naps during the day unless he was really tired. Even if he did take a nap, he would sleep for no more than an hour. Shortly after he had fallen asleep, his eyes blinked back open.

    His eyes automatically sought out Su Jianan when they opened. She had fallen asleep as well, though this time she did not kick the covers away, perhaps due to the injuries on her leg. The thin nket was properly draped over her body. asionally, he would hear the sound of her breathing. She seemed to be having a nice dream.

    Lu Boyan stood up, and that was when he noticed that there was a nket draped over his own body too.

    ¡°Did Su Jianan do this?¡± He thought.

    A certain someone felt a small tug on the corners of his lips. He peeled the nket off and then stowed it away. After that, he booted up hisptop and got back to work. He tried to keep the noise he made to a minimum despite knowing that it would take more than just ordinary sounds to rouse Su Jianan from sleep.

    Su Jianan¡¯s napsted until four in the afternoon.

    As far as she could remember, she had never slept so peacefully ever since she turned 15. When she woke up, the sound of the pattering the rain floated beside her ear and her chest was suffused with a feeling of great joy, one that she could not quite put a finger on. Somehow, her fuzzy mind had conjured upon an illusion that everything else in her future would be okay.

    Rolling to her side, she sat up. She noticed that the rain had stopped. The pitter-patter she heard before hade from water droplets dripping off tree leaves.

    All of a sudden, the sun appeared, much to her delight. More so, considering the rainbow adorning the horizon.

    In all the 24 years she had lived, there were only three asions where she had the opportunity to gaze upon a rainbow like this. Lu Boyan was there beside her in all three.

    The corners of Su Jianan¡¯s lips tugged upwards automatically. ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she said, ¡°the rain stopped.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the lid of hisptop. ¡°You want to go down there?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean you¡¯re free?¡± Su Jianan asked, surprised.

    Lu Boyan walked towards a corner of the room, where the wheelchair sat. He pushed the wheelchair towards the bed and helped Su Jianan onto it.

    Never in her life had Su Jianan imagined that there would be an asion where she ended up in a wheelchair. ¡°Can I not use this?¡± She asked a bit grumpily. Frankly, she would rather take her chances with the crutches...

    ¡°How long do you think you canst with only those crutches?¡± Lu Boyan said, reading her mind. ¡°Or would you rather I carry you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, get over yourself, you narcissist!¡±

    Su Jianan pushed the wheelchair out of the room on her own while Lu Boyan followed closely behind her. Inside the elevator, they ran into the nurse who had taken Su Jianan¡¯s body temperature this morning.

    The nurse smiled and greeted them. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded politely, causing the nurse¡¯s tiny face to turn beet red. Hugging the clipboard to her chest, the nurse dashed out quickly when the elevator arrived at her intended floor. She looked about as shy as one of those 17-year-old girls portrayed in TV dramas.

    Su Jianan finally understood something: Lu Boyan was capable of ruining anyone wherever he went.

    ¡°What a scourge, in the purest sense of the word,¡± Su Jianan mumbled.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Boyan asked, frowning. He did not quite catch what she had muttered.

    Oh, no! She could not allow Lu Boyan to know that she was jealous! Not now, at least!

    Su Jianan cleared her throat in affected seriousness. ¡°Nothing! I was just thinking about the case...¡±

    When they exited the hospital building, Su Jianan realized thating down for a walk had been the wrong decision after all.

    Although this was thergest hospital in City Z, all they could see outdoors were a bunch of skyscrapers. There were no parks avable, not even a ce for patients to take a walk.

    The only thing worth rejoicing was that the air was particrly fresh after the rain. Aloft, the sky was blue and clear as if it had been cleansed by the rain. Up ahead, trees whose name were unknown to Su Jianan lined the two sides of the small pavement. The leaves of the trees held a tinge of yellow. Some of them had fallen off the trees¡¯ branches and were now resting soggily on the muddy ground. Stepping upon them was akin to bringing the sounds of autumn straight to one¡¯s ears.

    Lu Boyan pushed Su Jianan towards a spot that would provide her with the greatest field of vision. Su Jianan pointed at the sky. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a rainbow,¡± she said excitedly.

    A rainbow was just anothermon natural phenomenon; Lu Boyan did not find it all that interesting. Su Jianan, on the other hand, was as excited as a kid in a candy store. He wanted to understand what it was about rainbows that could bring her so much happiness.

    Other than their stripes of various colors, Lu Boyan failed to see any other special features that rainbows possessed.

    Naturally, Su Jianan had no ns of telling Lu Boyan that her enjoyment of rainbows actually had something to do with him.

    After a while, Su Jianan suddenly asked, ¡°This morning you told me you were there at the golf course at that time when I followed my brother there. So, howe I didn¡¯t I see you back then?¡±

    She had been nning to ask Lu Boyan about it since this morning, but her mind had been in a state of chaos and disbelief at that time, so she did not manage to ask.

    ¡°When I arrived at the golf course that day, Shen Yuechuan told me you were there. So I left,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind went nk for a brief moment. When she realized the insinuation behind thatment, she nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. She whirled the wheelchair around and stared at Lu Boyan furiously. ¡°Did you really hate to see me that much?¡±

    ¡°I just wasn¡¯t ready. I haven¡¯t thought things through yet,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be there, so I haven¡¯t thought about how I should greet, or even face you. That¡¯s why I left.¡±

    Lu Boyan had known all this while that he and Su Jianan were in the same city. He also knew everything about theings and goings of her life. The only thing he did not know was how to reunite with her.

    Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue never did let him hear the end of it after his avoidance of her at the golf course.

    Su Jianan tilted her head. When she gazed at Lu Boyan, her eyes were scorchingly bright. ¡°You were scared, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    For a moment, Lu Boyan went silent in thought. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely wrong if you want to think about it that way,¡± he said.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was rendered speechless. ¡°How can this man be so aloof even when admitting that he¡¯s scared?¡±

    Then again, this was a good opportunity for her to tease Lu Boyan!

    Su Jianan was inwardly rubbing her palms in anticipation as she formted her teasing remarks when Lu Boyan suddenly asked her a question. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about golf, if I¡¯m not mistaken. Why did you tag along with your brother to the golf course that day?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± All the teasing remarks that Su Jianan hade up with suddenly got stuck in her throat. She held Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze for a moment before she started averting her eyes.

    She had gone there because her mind had short-circuited, that was why. She thought that by going there, she might run into him by chance or something...

    No. She could not let him know that. She absolutely could not let him know that!

    The gears in Su Jianan¡¯s tiny brain turned fast. In the end, she came up with what she thought of as a wless excuse. ¡°A whim! I joined my brother on a whim!¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Su Jianan lifted her chin as a show of boldness. ¡°Of course, it is!¡±

    ¡°If we did run into each other that day, what would you do?¡± Lu Boyan asked steadily.

    What would she do? Well, Su Jianan never really thought about it to be honest. She had acted on impulse for the first time in her life that day. She had barely considered the consequences at all.

    Now that she thought about it, she was entirely clueless about what she would actually do if she did run into him.

    She raised her chin again. ¡°What do you mean what would I do? Who would even remember you?¡±

 Chapter 175 - Lu Boyan, Lets Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 175 Lu Boyan, Let¡¯s Go Home</h4>

    At that moment, Su Jianan¡¯s face said ¡°I won¡¯t recognize you even if we did run into each other¡±.

    Lu Boyan did not get mad at all. He crouched down steadily. ¡°Your brother sold you out ages ago. I already know that you went there to see me.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Then, she blushed.

    She hurriedly tried to exin. Then again, it was obvious at this point that no exnation would serve any purpose other than to make her look even guiltier.

    She turned her face away awkwardly. ¡°What else did my brother say to you?¡±

    Her greatest fear was that Su Yicheng had spilled her greatest and innermost secret. If that was the case... How else was she going to y this game in the future?

    A smirk formed on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡± he asked.

    Covert joy crept onto Su Jianan¡¯s lips at those words. ¡°So that¡¯s the only thing my brother had told you?!¡± she eximed, then realized her slip of the tongue the moment the words left her mouth. She hurried out a denial. ¡°Nothing! There¡¯s nothing else! I¡¯m not like you after all. How can I possibly have that many things to hide from you?¡±

    The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips turned cryptic.

    Still, he decided not to call Su Jianan out on her lie; he wanted to hear those words from Su Jianan herself. Then again, considering Su Jianan¡¯s personality, she might not tell him any time soon.

    Well, he would let her have her fun first.

    It was just like what Su Yicheng said: if all else failed, just take the hard approach.

    ...

    Both Shen Yuechuan and Su Yicheng had a flight to catch at eight-thirty that night. They both came by to have dinner with Su Jianan before heading to the airport. Su Jianan did not expect Lu Boyan to be leaving as well.

    ¡°I have to return to the hotel for a video conference meeting,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Do you want to stay here, or do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still hospitalized,¡± Su Jianan said hesitantly, ¡°The hospital won¡¯t allow me to just leave on my own.¡±

    Lu Boyan arched his brows. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Since when do I need anyone else¡¯s permission to take you anywhere?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan blinked her eyes, the flush on her cheeks turning a shade deeper.

    Lu Boyan had always used the term ¡°missus¡± when he referred to her in front of others. That term did not sound too stiff, and it was chivalrous enough to be deemed appropriate in any social setting; however, she had always felt theck of intimacy in that term.

    But this time, he had used the term ¡°wife¡±, a term that screamed intimacy in the most imposing and straightforward manner. No one would doubt the intimacy which came with that term.

    She, too, believed that Lu Boyan had the ability to take her away from this hospital.

    Still, she could not help but feel as if something was wrong somewhere.

    Then it hit her. She leapt straight onto the bed andy down. ¡°Who says I¡¯m going with you? I¡¯m staying here!¡±

    Lu Boyan let her have her way instead of arguing. ¡°Then wait for me toe back,¡± he said.

    After that, he left.

    Curling her lips, Su Jianan took the tablet that Shen Yuechuan had left for her and indulged herself in a movie.

    Around 10 PM, the vague throbbing on her injured right leg was starting to bother her. Even the wounds on her waist were hurting. At first, it was still bearable, but eventually, not even the interesting plot of the movie could distract her from the pain.

    She applied another round of ointment on her waist, though it did not help at all. Soon, the pain became so unbearable that she was left with no other choice but to alert the doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for your wounds to start hurting now,¡± the doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some painkillers for you. You¡¯ll feel better after taking them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ll call Mr. Lu right now!¡± a nurse piped up beside them, ¡°Before he left, Mr. Lu told us to call him the moment there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    Su Jianan did not wish to disturb Lu Boyan, since she had no idea whether his video conference had ended. But it was toote for her to do anything, since the nurse had already run out.

    Shortly, another nurse came in with the painkillers. The medication¡¯s effect was not instantaneous, so Su Jianan was still feeling a great deal of pain after taking it. Being the headstrong and strong-willed person that she was, Su Jianan refused to make a sound no matter how much pain she was in. She clenched her teeth and fought through it.

    By the time Lu Boyan returned, Su Jianan was in so much pain that sheen of sweat had already formed on her forehead.

    Lu Boyan wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± he asked her.

    Su Jianan bit her lip and nodded. After that, she spent a good half day chewing over her thoughts before she managed to get out a full sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a video conference?¡±

    ¡°The meeting can wait until tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said, pausing to hold Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s go back to City A, okay? I know you¡¯re still mad at me, but your anger isn¡¯t worth jeopardizing your recovery. City A has better medical facilities than whatever they have to offer here. Also, how are you supposed to get back at me if you don¡¯t recover?¡±

    Su Jianan had a pained expression on her face due to her pain. Still, thatment made herugh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Wang Yang deal with all the paperwork. We¡¯ll transfer you to a hospital in City A tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Su Jianan retorted through her pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I agree to it! Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a discussion?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Lu Boyan said, draping the nket over her, ¡°Be a good girl, and go to sleep. Your pain will be gone once you wake up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how you would speak to a child, for God¡¯s sake!¡± Su Jianan thought, even if she did close her eyes obediently.

    She wondered if the painkillers had sleep-inducing effects, or if its analgesic effects had finally kicked in. In any case, the pain on her wounds slowly lessened. She was starting to feel drowsy, too. Amidst the fogginess of her mind, another thought came to her.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she said, ¡°Will you be here to keep mepany?¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Rx and sleep. I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯d leave,¡± Su Jianan slurred, her voice raspy and hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m just saying you shouldn¡¯t sleep on that couch anymore. Just sleep on the bed...¡± Su Jianan felt a great deal of pity for Lu Boyan before, when he tried to cram his tall frame into that tiny couch. Also, it would be bad for his neck and spine if he were to sleep beside the bed with his head resting on the bed¡¯s edge.

    Lu Boyan gave her face a few strokes before climbing onto the bed.

    With two people squeezing into it, the 1.2 meters wide bed left very little space. As a result, there were hardly any gaps between two of them as theyy there.

    Lu Boyan shifted himself so that hey on his side. Then, he reached out and pulled Su Jianan snug against him. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Gently, he patted her shoulder as if he wasforting a newborn baby.

    For some reason, Su Jianan found the gesture reassuring. It was as if the pain on her waist and leg had vanished as she slowly descended into thend of Nod.

    The effects of the painkillers waned around three in the morning. Su Jianan was once again roused from sleep due to pain.

    She opened her eyes and found that Lu Boyan had maintained the same sleep posture as the one he had before he fell asleep. She was still enveloped in his embrace. He, on the other hand, was frowning deeply in his sleep.

    Come to think of it, who would frown so deeply in their sleep? Perhaps Lu Boyan was having a nightmare.

    Su Jianan remembered thest time Lu Boyan had had a nightmare. He had the same look on his face back then as he did now. He had even called out his father in his sleep.

    It seemed like his father¡¯s death had impacted him greatly. Then again, he had never mentioned anything about his father¡¯s death to her.

    Fighting through the pain in her body, Su Jianan turned around and hugged Lu Boyan like she had donest time. Her tiny hands worked slow, andfortingly patted on his back. They looked like a pair of mandarin ducks with necks entwined.

    Lu Boyan did not stir, only the tight knit on his brows had begun to ease slowly. Soon, he was sleeping peacefully once again.

    Su Jianan spent a moment watching him sleep. After that, she removed his hands from her body and sat up. She felt a sudden grip on her hand just as she was climbing off the bed. Lu Boyan¡¯s voice rang out in the dark, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    She turned her head around. Through the dim light of the room, she could make out the worry on Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    He was not angry. He was just afraid, afraid that she would leave him just like his father had left him without a single warning.

    ¡°My wounds are hurting again,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯m just getting up to take the pills. Um... what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Lu Boyan had noticed his ownpse by then. He climbed off the bed. ¡°Lie back down. I¡¯ll take the pills for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan said, switching on the lights. She took the pill and a ss of warm water from Lu Boyan.

    After swallowing the pill, she stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°You looked like you were having a nightmare just now,¡± she remarked. ¡°What was the dream about?¡±

    Something flickered in his expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan appraised Lu Boyan. ¡°No, that didn¡¯t look like nothing. He just didn¡¯t want to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about it,¡± Lu Boyan said, switching off the light. Then, he pulled Su Jianan onto the bed and into his arms. Su Jianan shifted ufortably in his arms. ¡°Stop moving around!¡± he muttered a warning.

    Su Jianan knew very well the consequences of ¡°moving around¡±, so she stopped moving after that. She found afortable posture in Lu Boyan¡¯s arm andy still.

    Admittedly, Lu Boyan¡¯s need for secrecy had made her feel pretty down. But she did not intend to push Lu Boyan for now. One day, he woulde clean to her about everything in his past, just like she would finally reveal her true feelings to him.

    ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Lu Boyan asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°A little bit. But it¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡± Su Jianan said, yawning. After a brief moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°Lu Boyan, let¡¯s, let¡¯s go home tomorrow.¡±

    Although she knew that Lu Boyan would bring her back to City A tomorrow regardless, she still wanted Lu Boyan to know that she was willing to go back.

    Lu Boyan nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Pursing her lips, Su Jianan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    The two of them slept until 7 AM the next day.

    Su Jianan was still asleep when Lu Boyan woke up. She looked like an obedient little animal, snuggling up against him contentedly. Her breathing was shallow, and the look on her face was so peaceful that he was sure nobody would have the heart to disturb her.

    He eased his hold against her and got out of bed. He grabbed his phone and stepped out of the room to contact Wang Yang. He instructed Wang Yang to settle the paperwork for Su Jianan¡¯s hospital transfer and told him that they would be heading back to City A after everything was settled.

    Before Shen Yuechuan left yesterday, he had especially reminded Wang Yang that there was a chance that Su Jianan would refuse to return, so Lu Boyan might be in a foul mood because of that. Shen Yuechuan had also reminded Wang Yang to be more careful in carrying out his duties. Who knew that the tides would turn after just a day?

    ¡°Well, I guess Lu Boyan is still Lu Boyan after all!¡± Wang Yang thought as he happily left to start the paperwork.

    After Su Jianan woke up and breakfast was out of the way, Lu Boyan handed her clothes to her. ¡°Change out of your hospital gown. Time to go home.¡±

    She had agreed to return to City Ast night, so she did not try to kick up a fuss this time. She allowed Lu Boyan to carry her into the bathroom instead.

    ¡°Tell me once you¡¯re done changing,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    After that, Lu Boyan headed for the bathroom¡¯s exit, closing the door for her on his way out.

    As she was changing, Su Jianan¡¯s movements were slow due to the many injuries that her body had sustained. Then again, Su Jianan never would have expected herself to experience a predicament as awkward as the one she was currently in.

    The injuries on her waist barely allowed her to reach her hands behind back, let alone buttoning her clothes there. She could not button her clothes no matter how hard she tried. If she were to force herself through the task, she would most likely end up pulling something in her waist, which would have her down on the ground in so much pain that she doubted she would be able to get back up.

    After torturing herself for a good half day and working up a good amount of sweat, she found that all her efforts had been for nothing.

    ¡°Jianan?¡± Outside the door, Lu Boyan had begun to suspect that something was amiss. ¡°Are you done changing?¡±

    ¡°Almost, almost,¡± Su Jianan said with a crying face, ¡°Just give me a moment.¡±

    Lu Boyan waited for another six or seven minutes or so before his patience finally snapped. He yanked open the bathroom door. Su Jianan was standing there with her back facing him; the smooth baster skin on her back and her thin, narrow waist wereidpletely bare to his eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jianan screamed and covered herself. ¡°Why did youe in? Pervert! Get out!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned, closing the door. Then he walked straight towards Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    She was so worked up that she nearly started stamping her feet against the floor.

    Lu Boyan, on the other hand, was nothing but candid in his demeanor. ¡°If I go out, you¡¯d probably still be here trying to change when your wounds have recovered.¡±

    He buttoned Su Jianan¡¯s clothes for her and then reached out to grab the long-sleeved jacket which was hung beside them. He helped her into the jacket and then left the bathroom as if he had not done anything at all.

    It took Su Jianan a very long time toe to her senses. She nced at her own reflection in the mirror. Her face was flushed, and her breathing erratic.

    Her hand went to rest on her chest, where she could feel the rapid and strong beating of her heart beneath her palms. When Lu Boyan had identally touched the skin on her back just now, the warmth and texture of the tip of his fingers felt so vivid, so much so that it was as if she could see his touch with her own eyes.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    Su Jianan was screaming inwardly.

 Chapter 176 - Hospital Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 176 Hospital Transfer</h4>

    Keeping his facepletely neutral, Lu Boyan released a long breath and tamped down the frustration brewing inside him.

    Wang Yang entered the room to pack up their things.

    Su Jianan had only been staying here for a day, so there was not much to pack in the first ce. The only things that required packing were Lu Boyan¡¯sptop and a bunch of documents. ¡°Is there anything else, sir?¡± Wang Yang asked when he was done.

    Lu Boyan did not want anyone else to see the state Su Jianan would be in when she came out. ¡°No. You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Wang Yang left the room with all their belongings. Around five to six minutester, the bathroom door slowly slid open. Su Jianan walked out with her head hung low, not daring to meet Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, Lu Boyan picked her up from the floor, leaving no room for protests.

    Su Jianan¡¯s skin was unusually sensitive after Lu Boyan had touched her just now in the bathroom. When Lu Boyan picked her up, she gasped and looked at Lu Boyan, the word ¡°pervert¡± already forming on her lips.

    But it urred to her that Lu Boyan had acted like a pervert for countless of times in the past, so she stifled her words.

    To Lu Boyan, seeing her red-faced and embarrassed look was a long timeing. Suddenly, he felt an urge to tease her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to reward me for my help?¡±

    ¡°You? Helping? Please. This isn¡¯t you helping. This is just you being a pervert,¡± Su Jianan retorted mercilessly.

    Lu Boyan lowered his head, bringing his lips to her ears, stopping only when his lips were perhaps less than one centimeter from her earlobe.

    Su Jianan felt a tickling sensation in her earlobe. The flush on her cheeks deepened instantly. She tried to pull away, though she had nowhere to retreat to. She tried putting some distance between them by shifting in his arms and curling into his chest. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°When you get better, I¡¯ll let you know what ¡®acting like a pervert¡¯ truly means.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hot breath, which was about as erotic as the tone of his voice, caressed Su Jianan¡¯s delicate earlobe. The meaning behind his words was both overt and muddled at the same time. The heat on Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks was so great that she felt as if her face was about to explode.

    She recovered after a while and started to struggle against him. ¡°Let me down!¡±

    Lu Boyan decided to stop making her life difficult right then. He ced her onto the wheelchairpliantly and pushed her out of the room.

    When they got downstairs, the car was already waiting for them. The driver was a middle-aged man who spoke with the local ent of City Z. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Wang Yang had gone ahead to the airport. I¡¯m here to drive you both to the airport.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded to indicate to the driver that he had understood. After that, he carried Su Jianan into the car¡¯s backseat.

    Su Jianan was unable to stay seated for prolonged periods of time due to the wounds on her waist. Despite the soft pillow that Lu Boyan had used to support her back, her wounds began to hurt again about half an hour into the journey.

    ¡°Step on it,¡± Lu Boyan ordered the driver.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The driver stepped on the elerator, and the car sped up considerably. Still, the boost in the car¡¯s speed did nothing to alleviate Su Jianan¡¯s pain.

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Do you want to lie down?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. The car was not spacious, so she would not be able to lie down properly anyway. However, her pain was so unbearable that at one point, she pinched Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°This is all your fault!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart ached to see her in so much pain. He pushed the bangs away from her forehead. ¡°Hold on for a bit. We¡¯ll arrive at the airport soon.¡±

    It took another half an hour for them to finally arrive at the airport. After going through the VIP security checks, Lu Boyan quickly took Su Jianan aboard the ne.

    They were using his private jet, which contained a small cabin that wasrge enough to befortable. Lu Boyan carried Su Jianan into the cabin andy her down on the bed. The soreness on Su Jianan¡¯s waist, which felt as if something had bitten into her flesh, was considerably alleviated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the flight attendant to stay here with you,¡± Lu Boyan said,bing his hand through Su Jianan¡¯s hair, ¡°I need to go take care of something.¡±

    ¡°Nah. It¡¯s fine. I just want to sleep,¡± Su Jianan said. She was not used to having someone there watching her sleep. ¡°Just go do your thing. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t ask for the flight attendant.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said, draping a nket over Su Jianan¡¯s body. He bent down and kissed her forehead before leaving.

    Su Jianan did feel quite sleepy before. But now... it seemed like Lu Boyan had kissed her drowsiness away.

    She touched the center of her forehead where she could still feel the warmth of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

    Actually, Lu Boyan had done something like this before. But during those times, she could only remember herself being shy and embarrassed. She failed to appreciate the love and affection behind the gesture.

    She wondered what her life with Lu Boyan would be like in the future.

    Since she and Lu Boyan had feelings for each other, then would they have a happy ending like in fairy tales? Would they get their lives happily ever after?

    No. That could not be right. She had to give Lu Boyan a child first. Two, if it turned out that he liked children. Ideally, they would have a boy and a girl. Their children would then carry their blood and legacy into the future as they grew up. She and Lu Boyan would steadily grow old...

    Then again, in order to have kids... Um...

    Su Jianan blushed for no apparent reason at all. She yanked the nket over her head forcefully, warning herself to stop that train of thought. She had to stop thinking!

    Kids? Please. She had not even confessed her feelings to Lu Boyan yet. Her top priority right now should be her love confession!

    As for when her love confession would take ce... Well, she had to pick a time that Lu Boyan would least expect, of course!

    In her mind, Su Jianan pictured their future together to her heart¡¯s content. She fell asleep not long after. Perhaps the future she had pictured for them was too grand and it wore her out.

    It was Lu Boyan who woke her upter. The first thing she heard when she opened her eyes was Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Jianan, we¡¯vended.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s gaze automatically went to the window. She nced outside and saw that the aircraft had indeednded. But it did not look like the airport¡¯s airfield outside no matter how she looked at it.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked suspiciously.

    ¡°The hospital,¡± Lu Boyan answered while helping her to her feet, ¡°We¡¯ve done all the transfer paperwork. You¡¯ll be staying here for half a month.¡±

    Su Jianan had always had an aversion to hospitals. Upon hearing that she would be staying here for half a month, she suddenly felt disinclined to take another step. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you the entire time,¡± Lu Boyan added.

    In the end, she resigned herself to let Lu Boyan carry her off the aircraft, since it was unreasonable to hide inside the aircraft forever. That was when she realized that they were alighting from a helicopter instead of the private jet, and that the helicopter hadnded on the hospital¡¯s rooftop helipad.

    She could disregard the fact that he had opened and run a private hospital, but to build a helipad on the hospital¡¯s top floor...

    Luo Xiaoxi had been right. Lu Boyan was truly a top-ss billionaire...

    Once they got off the helipad, Su Jianan noticed that Tang Yn and Luo Xiaoxi were both there to receive them. When they saw Lu Boyan carrying Su Jianan off the helicopter, they ran towards them. ¡°Jianan,¡± Tang Yn said with a pained expression, ¡°how are you feeling now? Are you still hurting?¡±

    Everything hurt like hell, but Su Jianan forced out a wan smile and held Tang Yn¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m alright, mother. Just some minor injuries that¡¯ll heal quickly.¡±

    ¡°Minor injuries?¡± Tang Yn said incredulously, ¡°I¡¯ve already read the doctor¡¯s report.¡± Tang Yn appraised Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare the room. Boyan, take Jianan back to the room first.¡±

    Su Jianan was ced into a wheelchair once again. Luo Xiaoxi observed her briefly before she remarked, ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t hurt your face.¡±

    There was a private suite on the top floor of the hospital¡¯s ward. The renovation was such that the suite looked exactly like a two-room apartment. The suite came with a kitchen and a living room as well. This was exactly the suite that Tang Yn had arranged for Su Jianan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between staying here and staying at home?¡± Luo Xiaoxi eximed after taking in the room.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°the doctor had gone through your reports from the hospital back in City Z and thought it best if you have to stay here for at least half a month to fully recover. You need to spend the time here to rest properly. And while you¡¯re here, you need to put your work aside.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded obediently.

    Lu Boyan nced at the time. ¡°I need to take care of something at thepany.¡± He paused, turning to Su Jianan. ¡°Mother and Xiaoxi will keep youpany. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said, trying her best to keep her inner petnce at bay. Then, she watched Lu Boyan leave, heaving a sigh of relief when he did.

    Tang Yn sat down in the chair beside the bed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even have known that you¡¯ve gotten hurt if I hadn¡¯t forced Yuechuan to tell me. I went to him after I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. How could Boyan agree to let you go somewhere that far for a job trip?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan rubbed the tip of her nose guiltily. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s me... I just...¡±

    ¡°Got into a fight, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Yn cut off Su Jianan¡¯s stammering, hitting the nail right on the head. Then, she sighed and shook her head. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re okay. If something were to happen to you, I don¡¯t think I can face your mother after I die.¡±

    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Su Jianan said. Then, her tone turned serious and she made a promise to Tang Yn. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I promise. We won¡¯t get into a fight again next time. We¡¯ll deal with everything calmly instead of throwing tantrums.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason you two got into a fight this time?¡± Tang Yn asked.

    ¡°Just, just some trivial matters. Please don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve dealt with our issues.¡± Su Jianan smiled, trying to breeze past the subject. She hugged Tang Yn¡¯s arm and said yfully, ¡°Mama, I miss your soup.¡±

    Tang Ynughed. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough crockery here. I¡¯ll make some when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi approached her after Tang Yn left. ¡°Trivial matters? Didn¡¯t seem like trivial matters to me.¡±

    Su Jianan, who was now lying on the bed, stared at the snowy white ceiling. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got it right. I even asked Lu Boyan for a divorce...¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Luo Xiaoxi nearly choked on her own spit. ¡°So serious? And then?¡±

    ¡°And then, and then it was like I was in a dream.¡±

    Su Jianan came clean to Luo Xiaoxi about everything. After hearing all of it, Luo Xiaoxi, despite her im that she was someone capable of epting pretty much anything she heard, suddenly found herself too stunned to react. Dumbstruck, she stared at Su Jianan.

    After a long while, Luo Xiaoxi was finally able to process everything she had heard, not without difficulty, of course. ¡°In other words, you and Lu Boyan had liked each other for so many years, but neither of you had decided to show it and had even stupidly thought that each of you has feelings for other people?¡± Luo Xiaoxi summarized.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan nodded.

    Luo Xiaoxi was so worked up that she almost pped the bed and stood up. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Luo Xiaoxi eximed. ¡°Usually, you two seemed to me like people with high IQs. I mean, you triumph over us mere mortals in pretty much all aspects in life. But right now, I honestly feel like... I feel like you guys are fucking idiots.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless and thought, ¡°Are we still friends?¡±

    Apparently, Luo Xiaoxi had taken an interest in the matter. ¡°But what¡¯s your next move, huh?¡± she asked excitedly, ¡°I mean, even the aloof Boss Lu had confessed his feelings. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to give him a proper confession in return,¡± Su Jianan said, pausing for a while, ¡°But I have to find the right time to do it.¡±

    ¡°Clever!¡± Luo Xiaoxi snapped her fingers loudly. ¡°You need to string Lu Boyan along and keep him hanging. You can throw in a bunch of seductive ys asionally and tease him out of his mind. And then, when the right timees, bam! Confession! Take him in one fell swoop. He¡¯ll definitely be obsessed with you forever.¡±

    Su Jianan smirked. ¡°He has already been obsessed with me. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve looked for other women throughout these years.¡±

    ¡°Aha!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said as she suddenly remembered something, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, you know. I mean, sure, I get that the gossip columns never revealed anything. But how sure are you that a man like Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t have three or four ex-girlfriends lying around? Hell, that¡¯s just against thews of science! Plus, he spent his time in the US before starting hispany, right? And you know the people as well just how open they are over there.¡±

    ¡°Well, I never did ask about it...¡± Su Jianan pondered for a moment. ¡°But I know that Lu Boyan isn¡¯t someone who messes around.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better find out to be sure,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then all is well. But if it turns out that there is something, you should take the necessary precautions! Women nowadays have terrifying home-wrecking abilities. They¡¯re exceptionally good at stealing your man if you¡¯re not careful. And let¡¯s not forget that your man is one with deep pockets.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 177 - All Those Years Ive Spent Pampering You Are for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 177 All Those Years I¡¯ve Spent Pampering You Are for Nothing</h4>

    Su Jianan was pretty sure she would soon be brainwashed by Luo Xiaoxi if she let the conversation continue along the same line. ¡°What about that show you¡¯re on? Haven¡¯t you guys started recording yet?¡± she said, changing the subject decisively.

    ¡°We don¡¯t do recordings,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said a little bit too proudly, ¡°It¡¯ll be a live show! There won¡¯t be any prior editing before the airing. And there¡¯s going to be a huge stage with a full 360 view without any blind spots. Hey, be sure to tune in, okay?¡±

    As if watching it from a TV screen could possibly satisfy Su Jianan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there live at the scene,¡± Su Jianan dered.

    ¡°But the first season starts in a few days,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said a bit regretfully, ¡°You¡¯re probably not going to make it to the first screening. But you can ask your brother for the entrance tickets if you¡¯reing to the following screenings. He¡¯s the show¡¯s biggest sponsor.¡±

    Wait a minute, Su Yicheng was sponsoring Top Model?

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and came up with a likely possibility.

    Then again, judging from the ignorant look on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, she probably had not realized anything yet. Su Jianan thought for another moment and decided to keep it from Luo Xiaoxi for the time being.

    From the looks of things, Su Yicheng was going all out for Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi stayed until Tang Yn returned with food around three in the afternoon. Luo Xiaoxi figured she had to leave; otherwise she would not be able to help herself around delicious food and would end up robbing Su Jianan of her lunch.

    Tang Ynughed in response. ¡°I made a lot, you know. You can share it with Jianan.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi swallowed a mouthful of drool. ¡°I can¡¯t, Aunty. If I eat anything now, I might as well just put the first ce trophy right into the hands of other contestants. I¡¯m going now, Jianan. I¡¯lle to visit again when I¡¯m free.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi left quickly as if she were a gust of wind.

    Tang Ynughed. ¡°That girl is pretty energetic, isn¡¯t she? And she¡¯s so open and honest. Howe your brother isn¡¯t interested in her?¡± Even an old dowager like her had heard about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s relentless pursuit of Su Yicheng for over ten years.

    Su Jianan was quiet for a moment. ¡°Mum, if you can think of any suitable guys, you can always introduce them to Xiaoxi. There¡¯re loads of people interested in her if my brother doesn¡¯t snag her up!¡±

    Yep, she was digging a hole for her brother. Served him right for betraying her secret. How dare he tell Lu Boyan about her going to the golf course just to see him?

    For a moment, Tang Yn considered the proposal seriously. Then, she nodded. ¡°You know, there are in fact a few men who are good matches for Xiaoxi.¡±

    By some odd twist of fate, Su Yicheng just so happened to walk in with a basket of fruits.

    ¡°Yicheng, we were just talking about you,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°So. If it¡¯s really like what Jianan said that you have no ns to ept Xiaoxi, I suppose it¡¯s alright for me to start introducing guys to her, then?¡±

    Su Yicheng set down the fruit basket. Slowly, his gaze went to Su Jianan, to whom he gave a dangerous look of warning.

    Su Jianan brushed off his warning with a shrug.

    Then it hit him. Su Yicheng understood. Su Jianan was doing it on purpose to get back at him. Nheless, teaching Su Jianan a lesson was not his priority at the moment. Right now, he had to put a stop to Tang Yn¡¯s matchmaking attempts.

    ¡°Aunty,¡± Su Yicheng said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxi and I are working things out.¡±

    Tang Yn was a sensible person; she knew exactly what was implied in Su Yicheng¡¯sment. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take too long, though,¡± she reminded. ¡°She¡¯s already involved in showbiz. That kind of world isn¡¯t exactlycking in people who are both good-looking and rich. Who knows Xiaoxi might end up setting her eyes on someone else after her debut.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She whole-heartedly agreed with Tang Yn¡¯s advice.

    ¡°You guys chat, then. I have an appointment with Mrs. Pang and the others tonight. I have to head back first,¡± Tang Yn said, standing up to leave. Then, she halted as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, Jianan. Boyan¡¯s dinner is in the other thermos. Remember to ask him to eat it when he gets back.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jianan said. Then she tugged Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Bro, can you send mum off for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, hush. We¡¯re all family here. There¡¯s no need for this send-off nonsense.¡± Tang Yn insisted on having Su Yicheng stay in the room instead of sending her off. She grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s thermos and left straightaway.

    Su Yicheng ruffled Su Jianan¡¯s long tresses the moment the door closed. ¡°Looking to cause me trouble now that you have a lot of free time on your hands, I see? Looks like all the years I¡¯ve spent pampering you are for nothing.¡±

    Su Jianan made a face at her brother. ¡°Serves you right for telling Lu Boyan about the golf course.¡±

    Hah. As if that were all Su Yicheng had told Lu Boyan. But from the looks of it, Su Jianan seemed to think that her secret was still kept under wraps.

    He smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to City Z to look for you the next morning. He would¡¯ve be a workaholic through and through and you might not even be here.¡±

    ¡°Workaholic?¡± Su Jianan asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Shen Yuechuan told me,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°After you left, Lu Boyan buried him in work. Apparently, it¡¯s his way to numb himself. He was at work regardless of night and day. Even if he did go home, he never slept in his own room. He slept in your bedroom after you left.¡±

    Su Jianan was shocked. It was as if an invisible hand had reached into her chest and was now giving her heart a violent shake.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know why he agreed to divorce you. Maybe it¡¯s because he really thought that you have feelings for Jiang Shaokai and had wanted to give you the right to choose.¡± Su Yicheng paused for a moment before he picked up where he had left off in a serious tone. ¡°But I know for sure that he hadn¡¯t really wanted to divorce you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risk travelling through the typhoon to City Z just to look for you. And it¡¯s a good thing that he did, too. If not, who¡¯d be able to find you that quickly after you got stranded on that mountain?¡±

    Su Jianan lowered her head. After a brief moment of silence, she raised her head again. The corners of her lips tugged into a smile. ¡°Bro, I already know how to handle the issues between me and Lu Boyan. But what about you? Xiaoxi just left. Did you run into her?¡±

    He did.

    Technically, Su Yicheng was the only one who saw Luo Xiaoxi. The little queen had been staring straight ahead when her sports car drove past his.

    He had never seen Luo Xiaoxi again ever since they parted ways at the party, nor did Luo Xiaoxi tried to look for him.

    He was not really surprised though. He was the one who had asked Luo Xiaoxi to wait until the end of Top Model after all.

    No, what was strange was that thoughts about Luo Xiaoxi would pop up in his mind at random times.

    Sometimes, it urred when he just woke up; Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure would appear in his mind without warning the exact moment he opened his eyes.

    Sometimes, it was during a meeting, where he found himself losing track of his thoughts as he remembered some teasing remark that Luo Xiaoxi had told him ages ago.

    Other times, it urred moments before he fell asleep. Then again, he would find himself reaching for his sleeping pills whenever he thought about Luo Xiaoxi while in bed.

    ...

    ¡°Bro?¡±

    It was rare for Su Jianan to see Su Yicheng like this. It was like he was physically here, but his mind was miles away. She waved her hand before his face. ¡°Bro!¡±

    Su Yicheng came to his mind. ¡°It makes no difference whether we run into each other or not.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah? What if you actually saw Xiaoxi walking and chatting happily with a handsome man?¡± Su Jiananughed gloatingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve already seen before. But those people aren¡¯t up to her tastes, so I¡¯ve got nothing to worry about,¡± Su Yicheng said. All of a sudden, Su Yicheng¡¯s lips curved into a tiny smile. It was as if there was a poisonous needle hidden underneath his elegance. ¡°Lu Boyan, on the other hand, is a different story. I ran into him a few times when he was still in the US. And every time I saw him, he was hanging out with a bunch of blonde western chicks. And it was midnight at that time.¡±

    ¡°... Quit talking behind other people¡¯s back!¡± Like it or not, Su Jianan was still a certified medical examiner. As if she would take people¡¯s words just like that. ¡°You¡¯d better make yourself clear. Where did you run into him? What was he doing with those women?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself, then?¡± Su Yicheng did that on purpose. He peeled a banana for Su Jianan. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to go.¡±

    Annoyed, Su Jianan took a bite of banana. Deep down, she thought Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were truly made for each other: Luo Xiaoxi had tried to have her worrying about other women stealing her man, and shortly after that, Su Yicheng had done something simr by suggesting the possibility that Lu Boyan used to belong to other women.

    Then again, so what if Luo Xiaoxi was right about Lu Boyan having three or five ex-girlfriends? There was nothing Su Jianan could do even if it were true.

    Lu Boyan was six years older than her, and he was turning thirty this year. Surely, his life experience was vastly richer and moreplicated than hers. Surely it was normal for him to have girlfriends during his prime.

    Su Jianan knew what she should do: act graciously and say that she doesn¡¯t mind it one bit. After all, everyone had a past. The most important thing was that Lu Boyan had ended things cleanly!

    Then again, that did nothing to quell the bitterness she felt within her heart.

    One thing for sure was that she should not take her jealousy out on Lu Boyan. Otherwise, she would be ying right into Su Yicheng¡¯s hands.

    Well... She would just keep messing with Su Yicheng, then.

    Lu Boyan made good on his word when he said that he would only be back during night-time. It was already past 8 AM when he walked in, and he was still leaving work instructions to his subordinates on the phone when he entered.

    He probably had a lot of overdue work after the few days he had been away to City Z. He must be exhausted on his first day back.

    Something softened in Su Jianan¡¯s heart at the thought. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± she asked softly.

    Lu Boyan paused in his act of taking off his jacket. It was as if the thought of having a meal had only just crossed his mind. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Su Jianan took the thermos from the nightstand. ¡°Mother sent this over in the afternoon. It should still be warm. Go ahead and eat something first.¡±

    Lu Boyan dragged over a round table top. Su Jianan transferred the soup and dishes from the thermos into a bowl. The food was nearly cold now. ¡°Hurry up and eat,¡± she said, handing him a pair of chopsticks. She was worried that his stomach would start acting up again if he ate toote.

    Lu Boyan kept his eyes on Su Jianan when he took the proffered chopsticks from her. Su Jianan felt awkward under his stare. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± she said.

    ¡°I know. Do you want to take a bath first?¡±

    The question was as banal as it could get, and yet Su Jianan started blushing heavily for some reason. She nodded. Lu Boyan put the chopsticks down and entered the bathroom to fill up the tub for her.

    After the tub was filled with warm water, he ced her toiletries beside the tub so that she could have easier ess to them. In his mind, Lu Boyan ran through the list of other things she might need. ¡°Guess her clothes are all that¡¯s left,¡± he thought after a moment.

    Tang Yn had brought a new change of clothes for Su Jianan when she came this morning. Lu Boyan walked out and opened the wardrobe. A hospital gown, her jacket, as well as her underwear wereid neatly inside.

    A strange look formed on his face as he stared at the colorful articles of clothing inside the wardrobe.

    Su Jianan knew as well what Lu Boyan had seen. Heat rose to her face instantly as she blushed. ¡°Um, the clothes, I can get my clothes on my own,¡± she stammered.

    He had already seen them anyway. Plus, they were a married couple. There was no need for such taboos between them.

    Without hesitating, Lu Boyan grabbed a set of clothes and turned around. ¡°Will these do?¡± he asked Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan stared at the undergarments that Lu Boyan had ced on top of the stack he was holding. The effect was instantaneous as the redness on her face turned several shades deeper than that of a red opium poppy. ¡°Ye-yeah,¡± she said, averting her gaze.

    Lu Boyan headed towards her once again, and then he picked her up.

    Su Jianan was still unustomed to that feeling of weightlessness; her arms went around Lu Boyan¡¯s neck automatically. The temperature on her cheeks rose without her knowing it.

    Lu Boyan set her down when they reached the side of the tub. ¡°Call me once you¡¯re done. Make your leg stays out of the water.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jianan said with her head hung low, ¡°You, you need to get out of here.¡±

    Her face would probably explode if Lu Boyan did not get out right this instant.

    Su Jianan might have imagined it, but she thought she saw a smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips the moment he turned around.

    ¡°Hey, what the hell is heughing at?!¡± she thought.

    Cupping her hands, Su Jianan sshed some cold water onto her face. Finally, the temperature on her cheeks dropped a little. She stepped carefully into the tub. Much to her surprise, the water¡¯s temperature was just right. Lu Boyan had even set the tub to maintain the water temperature. He had arranged all her toiletries beside the tub as well.

    A surge of affection blossomed inside her heart.

    She had been ill and bedridden in the past before. At that time, Luo Xiaoxi and a bunch of friends had taken great care of her. But Lu Boyan was the only one who paid attention to even the minutest of details.

    Just how much had he done for her behind her back these few years? How many times had he been secretly looking out for her from afar?

 Chapter 178 - When Had She Become So Spineless?

    <h4>Chapter 178: When Had She Be So Spineless?</h4>

    The repercussion of Lu Boyan¡¯s excursion to City Z was the mountainous pile of work that had umted over the few days he had been gone.

    Making full use of the time when Su Jianan was in the bath, Lu Boyan booted up hisptop and got to work. His slender and bony fingers flew across the keyboard as he typed and his eyes moved efficiently as he read theplicated graphs and words on the screen.

    Such efficiency was by no means innate; it had been trained and acquired through the endless amount of work that he had to deal with over the years.

    When Lu Enterprises was first formed, it consisted of only Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan, so they had to do everything on their own. Back in those days, he had to run on only five to six hours of sleep every day. Even those five to six hours of shut-eye was squeezed from his daily schedule, which consisted of poring over stacks upon stacks of thick documents, various meetings, and business negotiations.

    After that, his schedule begun to ease up, though he still retained the same level of efficiency. Nowadays, most of his spare time was spent on Su Jianan, just that she had no idea about it.

    Half an hourter.

    Having finished her bath, Su Jianan stood up and got out of the tub to get dressed. Her movements were slow due to the injuries on her waist and leg. It took her quite some effort just to get to the garment rack. As she was reaching out to grab her clothes, her foot suddenly slipped.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She cried out in surprise. Panicking, she reached out and grabbed the bathroom counter for support, thus preventing her from falling. But the bathroom door swung open before she could even recover from her fright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Boyan said, the worry in his voice unmistakable.

    The close-call just now had merely been a fright. But this time around... Sh*t. Just Got Real!

    Her body was...pletely naked!!!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±

    That scream was far more powerful than the one before. She turned around with her back facing him in an attempt to cover herself. ¡°Get out!¡± she yelled.

    Her instincts told her to squat down to cover herself more effectively, but the ster on her leg took that option away. Instead, she resigned herself to holding on to the bathroom counter¡¯s edge and pulling her chin close to her chest. She was so mortified that she felt a strong urge to dive back into the tub and curl up inside it like a shrimp.

    Lu Boyan thought Su Jianan had fallen down in the bathroom. That was why he had been so anxious. But he never expected to be granted such a tantalizing view the moment he opened the door.

    As if having a mind of its own, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed within the column of his neck. He quickly averted his eyes and forced himself to stay calm.

    Two secondster, he slowly figured out exactly what had happened to Su Jianan just now. He steadied his breath and walked towards Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan curled her toes nervously at the sound of approaching footsteps. ¡°Pervert! Why are you still here?! Get out!¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed a bath towel from the rack and calmly wrapped it around Su Jianan¡¯s body. ¡°Did you hurt your leg?¡±

    Su Jianan was rendered momentarily speechless. There he was, standing right behind her with the heat from his body searing her bare skin through the fabric of his white shirt. With how tall he was, he could almost shield her body entirely.

    His hands had inevitably touched her skin when he was wrapping the towel around her, though it seemed idental and without any ulterior motives. Nheless, Su Jianan still felt heat in the few spots on her skin where his hand had touched her. Heat and fire spread over her entire body, causing her body temperature to rise...

    She swallowed. ¡°Na-nah. I just slipped a bit,¡± she stammered.

    Lu Boyan took her clothes and picked Su Jianan up from the ground. ¡°Change in the bedroom.¡±

    This was Su Jianan¡¯s first time being in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms while in such an ¡°immodest¡± state; she had nothing on her body other than a measly bath towel. If Lu Boyan lowered his head, he would be granted full view of Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful vicle and the elegant column of her long neck.

    Su Jianan¡¯s breathing instantly became erratic. She kept shifting herself in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms as if trying to find somewhere on his body where she could hide herself in.

    Little did she know that her actions were a test of Lu Boyan¡¯s self-control.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s sense of sight had already been stimted after what he saw moments ago. Now, with her rubbing herself against him, it was so easy to assume that she willingly throwing herself at him.

    The blood in Lu Boyan¡¯s veins started to roil. A certain part of him was ready for action and raring to go.

    To avoid losing his self-control, Lu Boyan hastened his steps and carried Su Jianan back to the bedroom. Then, he ced her down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the living room. Call me once you¡¯re done.¡±

    Dazed, Su Jianan stared after Lu Boyan¡¯s shadow. Stiffly, she ced her hand on her chest, where she could feel the thumping of her racing heart.

    It might all just be inside her imagination, but just now... Lu Boyan¡¯s heart seemed to be beating at an irregr rhythm too. Also... his body temperature was not low either.

    Could it be that Lu Boyan had gotten a fever after he had spent so much time in the rain looking for her?

    Su Jianan sat up and quickly got dressed. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her clothes, she shouted at the door, ¡°Lu Boyan! I¡¯m done!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Boyan was in the living room, standing in front of the French windows, which were fully open.

    It was the beginning of autumn, and the night breeze in City A carried a slight chill. When he had first opened the window, a gust of breeze had rushed in and blown across his body. It had somewhat quelled the surge of desire brewing inside him.

    When he heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice calling out to him, his breathing became erratic once again. He schooled his features into a neutral expression and pushed open the bedroom door. Inside, Su Jianan sat numbly on the bed, red-faced, and with nothing but confusion in her eyes.

    Su Jianan cleared her throat and averted her gaze slightly. She did not have the courage to look him in the eye just yet. ¡°Do, do you minding here for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Lu Boyan thought suddenly. Why was Su Jianan asking him to approach her now of all times? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be trying everything in her power to avoid me right now?¡± he wondered.

    He walked over steadily. Then, Su Jianan patted a spot on the edge of the bed. When he hesitated, she patted the bed again and said, ¡°Come on, just do it.¡±

    Do it?

    In that split second, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes began to darken gradually. He stared at Su Jianan deeply as if trying to devour her with his eyes.

    Su Jianan had lost her patience at that point. She reached out and pulled Lu Boyan to sit down, though she did not anticipate Lu Boyan¡¯s next move, which involved him cing his palms on her two sides as he slowly lowered himself onto her.

    He was like a hunter, slowly approaching the prey that he had long since set his eyes on, biding his time to pounce.

    ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan...¡± Su Jianan recoiled in fear. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®do it¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I did ask you to do it,¡± Su Jianan said, almost in tears, ¡°But what are you doing...¡±

    The penny dropped instantly. Lu Boyan had misunderstood her. When she patted the bed and asked him to ¡®do it¡¯, what she really meant by ¡®do it¡¯ was for him to ¡®take a seat¡¯. But his mind had gone straight into the gutter!

    Not even bothering with getting mad, she reached out her hand and touched Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°How can you misunderstand something that simple? Don¡¯t tell me you really do have a fever?¡± Then again, his skin did not feel warm beneath her palm at all. She tilted her head to one side. ¡°Hm, no fever.¡±

    She gave Lu Boyan a strange look, like she was an innocent little girl chastising a grown man: How could you be so dirty-minded?

    In truth, Lu Boyan had just wanted to tease Su Jianan a little. He knew that she was not the type of woman who was bold and open about these things. Not to mention that her body was currently indisposed.

    But now with her making a face like that, he felt a stronger urge to tease her.

    Lu Boyan removed Su Jianan¡¯s hand from his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s not the urate way to take a person¡¯s temperature,¡± he said.

    Su Jianan blinked at him. ¡°Oh, so you know a better way?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Still holding on to Su Jianan¡¯s hand, Lu Boyan pulled her into his arms. His other hand went across her waist to wrap around her.

    ¡°Mmph!¡±

    Su Jianan was still unustomed to Lu Boyan¡¯s sudden assaults despite having experienced it many times before. Startled, she tilted her head upwards and stared at him with wide eyes. Her lips moved slightly, though no sound came out from between them.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes really did have some kind of magical property.

    Those long and narrow eyes, which held within them both good and evil at the same time, were like the world¡¯s most potent hallucinogen. One nce at them sufficed to make anyone lose themselves and abandon their hold on rationality.

    ¡°Jianan, close your eyes.¡±

    With his maic baritone, Lu Boyan had utterly bewitched her. His head lowered, drawing closer and closer to her face...

    Su Jianan knew in her mind what Lu Boyan was trying to do. She also knew that her rational mind wanted her to push him away. Her actions, however, werepletely beyond the reach of her rational mind.

    Her longshes fluttered twice. Then she closed her eyes.

    The next second, she felt a warm touch on her lips.

    It honestly felt as if Lu Boyan was carefully tasting her lips rather than kissing them.

    No matter how gentle Lu Boyan had been during his past kisses, there was always his signature forcefulness and assertiveness to be found in those kisses. But the way he was kissing her this time felt as if he really cared about her. His arm felt light around her waist, like he was holding back his strength in order to care for the injuries on her body.

    When he was forceful, Su Jianan would have to submit to him.

    But when he was truly gentle, Su Jianan found himpletely irresistible.

    Lu Boyan was her Kryptonite; despite the many years and the countless of times that she had tried to relinquish her feelings for him; she was still unable to forget him.

    Su Jianan¡¯s two hands moved on their own and interlocked themselves behind Lu Boyan¡¯s neck. Subconsciously, she began kissing him back.

    Due to the fact that she had just got out of a bath, her hands were slightly chilly. When her hands settled themselves on the back of Lu Boyan¡¯s neck, the sensation reignited the desire that he had managed to suppress just now.

    Lu Boyan was better than Su Jianan when it came to self-control. He soon managed to get his breathing under control. After that, he released Su Jianan.

    He doubted he would be able to let her go tonight if he let things go any further than this.

    When she finally left Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace, Su Jianan felt as if her body was suspended in a chaotic void. Her bright eyes, which looked more confused than ever, gazed upon Lu Boyan innocently.

    A momentter, crimson blossomed on her cheeks. Following that, she lowered her head shyly, as if she had just realized what had happened just now.

    Lu Boyan enjoyed looking at this version of her the most: confused and ignorant, just like a lost animal. It made him want to protect and bully her at the same time.

    Fearing that he might lose control again, he stood up. ¡°Go ahead and sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    When the bathroom door slid close, Su Jianan was hit by another thought: Lu Boyan was staying with her at the hospital?

    She pressed her lips together as the sweetness in her heart and the temperature of her cheeks swelled and erupted in tandem.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s cold showersted for a good twenty minutes. When he came out, Su Jianan was still watching a movie on the tablet. She did not even notice his presence.

    He walked over and lifted the covers. Su Jianan finally noticed him. ¡°Eh?¡± she said. Then, her eyes went wide. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping,¡± Lu Boyan said calmly.

    ¡°Sure, go to sleep if you want. But why are you climbing into my bed?¡± Su Jianan pointed at the door. ¡°There¡¯s another bedroom outside.¡± The other room was meant for the use of caregivers, and its decor was no different than that of an ordinary bedroom. Surely, it would be muchfortable to sleep in that roompared to her ward bed.

    Lu Boyan did not even spare the other room a nce. He climbed onto the bed without bothering to ask for permission. ¡°It¡¯s too far away. I¡¯m not going there.¡±

    Su Jianan was rendered speechless. It would not take more than a hundred steps for him to walk to the other room, nor would it take him more than a minute to reach there. How was it even far away?

    What was it that people always said about Lu Boyan, that he was a person with a high IQ? How could hee up with such ame excuse?

    ¡°... That¡¯s not a valid reason,¡± Su Jianan said angrily.

    Lu Boyan arched his brow. ¡°Fine. I want to sleep with you. Is that good enough reason for you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Thunderstruck, Su Jianan stared stupidly at Lu Boyan, the tablet almost slipping from her hands.

    Sometimes, Lu Boyan was indeed rather perverted. But this was the first time he had presented his perverted side so... tantly. Even weirder was the fact that she now found it impossible to reject him.

    Su Jianan swallowed instinctively, after which her face turned beet red. ¡°Per-pervert!¡± she said, averting her gaze.

    She was utterly andpletely vanquished. She had no fighting capacity left. She could not evene up with a smooth reprimand.

    Meanwhile, a certain pervert was more than happy to see things go his way. He took Su Jianan¡¯s tablet and ced it on the nightstand. Then, he wrapped his arms around her and together, theyy down. He switched off the light next.

    Su Jianan kept shifting ufortably in his arms. The next second, Lu Boyan held her still. ¡°Are you looking for an even more perverted experience?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s body went still, after which she dared not move a single inch.

    When had she be so spineless?

    Hell if she knew.

 Chapter 179 - Dont You Ever Want to Marry Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 179 Don¡¯t You Ever Want to Marry Someone Else</h4>

    Su Jianan had slept on the same bed with Lu Boyan for quite a few times. However, this was the first time that she was already in his arms when she was still wide awake.

    It was indeed embarrassing that she got butterflies in her stomach right now.

    She suddenly remembered the first few times when she woke up and found herself in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms; she flushed and almost wanted to crawl back under the bed. She apologized to Lu Boyan that she had a bad sleeping pattern and innocently took all the me.

    Nevertheless, thinking about it now, if Lu Boyan did not want her by his side, how could Lu Boyan, such an alert mind, let her roll into his arms? He could just push her away in the blink of an eye, alright?

    Thinking about it more carefully, there was not a slight repulsion on his face when she woke up by his side; instead, there was a pure delight!

    It was he who took advantage of the other, but the next day, he always acted like that she had vited him. Moreover, she actually felt guilty under his scolding gaze due to innocence.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not know who she was feeling speechless for.

    However, one thing that she could not deny was that as long as by Lu Boyan¡¯s side, she felt at ease.

    The memory of the years when she lost her mother, the thunder and heavy rain on the mountain that day could no longer disturb her in the sleep.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice rang over her head.

    Although Su Jianan slept poorlyst night, she slept on the ne for three consecutive hours this morning. Plus, she hadn¡¯t done anything physical today, thus she was not sleepy at all.

    ¡°I have a question for you.¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan wrapped her soft ck hair around his fingers. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Since you can hold back for more than ten years, why did you suddenly agree to marry me?¡±

    After that, Su Jianan looked up and stared at Lu Boyan calmly.

    ¡°They said that you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and sooner orter you¡¯d have to find someone to marry.¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°In this case, I¡¯d better marry you. Otherwise, crashing a wedding will not only cause trouble but also will end up in the news.¡±

    Su Jianan was dazed for a while before she realized¡ªLu Boyan was saying that if she dared to marry someone, he would take her away in the wedding...

    He waspletely a top-notch rascal, alright?

    However, there was no denying that when the usual gentleman-like Lu Boyan suddenly started to cause trouble because of her¡ªwhat she felt the most was secret happiness.

    ¡°What if¡ªI married someone I love?¡±

    Finishing thest word, Su Jianan¡¯s heart started to uncontrobly race.

    Lu Boyan stared deep into her eyes. Su Jianan thought that he would say something like ¡°If you really love him, then I will grant you happiness¡±.

    Nevertheless, the truth was¡ª

    He narrowed his eyes and said one word at a time, ¡°Unless that person is me, you can¡¯t marry anyone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Actually, it was him.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that Lu Boyan had seen through her biggest secret, and her heart under the chest suddenly became energetic, as if to jump out of her chest.

    She stared at Lu Boyan for a few seconds and hurriedly looked away. ¡°Tyrant.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not agree with Su Jianan¡¯sment. ¡°Do you really love someone?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously wanted to deny it; however, thinking that Lu Boyan had long known it, she instead nodded. ¡°Yes, I always love that one to death.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Moi!¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved myself very much since I was little!¡±

    Lu Boyan could obviously see through she was giving him the crap. That being said... he didn¡¯t seem to have taken her words to heart.

    ording to his tyrant style, shouldn¡¯t he be forcing the name out of her mouth and then destroy the rival?

    Or, did he not care at all and not take the person she loved as an opponent?

    In fact, Lu Boyan did care. The reason was that he had confidence in himself.

    He believed that one day, Su Jianan would tell him those words herself.

    He lowered his head and kissed Su Jianan between her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve also loved you very much since you were little. Stop it and go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan froze as if she were jabbed in an aperture point and nodded in a trance.

    She had to admit that sometimes... she could notpete with Lu Boyan at all, and without a warning, she could not even put up a fight in front of him. Moreover, Lu Boyan¡¯s weapon was as simple as a kiss or a lovely whisper of love.

    For the rest of her life, Lu Boyan would probably have her in the palm of his hand.

    In this case, she might as well lean against his chest and spend the rest of her life peacefully.

    Thinking like that, Su Jianan found afortable position in his arms, closed her eyes, and miraculously fell asleep without her knowing it.

    Lu Boyan listened to her breathing getting longer and longer and knew that she already fell asleep; therefore, he tightened his arms around her and also closed his eyes.

    In contrast to them, Su Yicheng, who was tens of kilometers away from the hospital, could not fall asleep so easily.

    He had always suffered from insomnia and even suffered more recently. Finishing the workte at night, he felt more clearheaded and have to pop a few sleeping pills to lie on the bed. After a while, he felt drowsy in the head and heavy on the eyelids.

    Before falling asleep, he remembered the time when he slept the deepest. It was on the day when he watched a game at Lu Boyan¡¯s ce and then sent Luo Xiaoxi back to her apartment.

    He fell down on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bed and was soon drowned in drowsiness and tiredness. He was like a wandering person who finally found his home. He did not need sleeping pills or any self-hypnotizing, instead, he quickly and naturally fell into a deep sleep as during the carefree childhood.

    Unfortunately, he could not go to Luo Xiaoxi yet.

    However, someone could.

    The next day, in the Luo Family.

    Luo Xiaoxi got upte today so she rushed through her breakfast, without even the time for a ss of milk. Mrs. Luo had the auntie give Luo Xiaoxi a small bottle of milk to drink on the way.

    She hurried out and did not expect to see Qin Wei.

    Since that time she rushed to Qin Wei¡¯s ce with a knife and after the two separated in the police station, she never saw Qin Wei again. She added his number to the cklist and did not know whether Qin Wei had tried to reach her or not.

    The only thing she felt for him was hate. However, having been drowned in training, she was almost about to forget this man.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that was fine. She could just remove the person from her life like they never met before.

    That being said, how could Qin Wei still dare to appear in front of her?

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I asked Qin Wei to drive you to thepany.¡± Mr. Luo came out of the house. ¡°He has waited for a while, so you should get on the car.¡±

    Qin Wei opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Xiaoxi, I want to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I hope this is thest time.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suppressed her anger and strode out of the room. She then stopped at a spot three meters away from Qin Wei. ¡°Say it now, ¡¯cause I don¡¯t want to be in your car.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, can you mind your manners? How did I teach you when you¡¯re were little?¡± There came Mr. Luo¡¯s scolding tone.

    Qin Wei said, ¡°It is not convenient here. Besides, you are going to bete for training, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi threw the unfinished bottled milk into the trash can and sat on the passenger¡¯s seat of Qin Wei¡¯s car.

    While they were at it, she might as well seize the chance to make things clear with Qin Wei. Otherwise, she knew for sure that it would not be thest time that her dad had done something like this.

    Qin Wei sighed and took the driver¡¯s seat to start the car. He did not say anything until the car drove out of the vi area. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you during this time because I want to give you some time to calm down.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled coldly. ¡°I have been very calm. Otherwise, you would have had a few scars on you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I know that you think I¡¯m despicable because I stole Su Yicheng¡¯s n.¡± Qin Wei shrugged. ¡°But business is war. How you do things doesn¡¯t matter because what matters is the result. Do you think Su Yicheng is clean after so many years in business? You just have not found out what he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Whatever means he used, it would not be as despicable as yours.¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to discuss Su Yicheng¡¯s character with Qin Wei now. She had known Su Yicheng as Su Jianan did. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to tell me something?¡± Are ten minutes enough for you?¡±

    ¡°I still believe that you¡¯ll get hurt with Su Yicheng.¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°You know how many exes he has better than me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯ll only have more of them than him.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m clean now. In this aspect, Su Yicheng really can¡¯tpare with me.¡± Qin Wei smiled, and his following words contained too much information¡ª¡±Xiaoxi, your name is not on the top of Su Yicheng¡¯s list.¡± Many women are more important than you. Even if you end up with him, you won¡¯t be able to tolerate that.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood what Qin Wei meant, but only took it as a bluff.

    She said one word at a time, ¡°Even if you are right, I¡¯m willing to.¡±

    ¡°I have made it so clear, but why do you still refuse to wake up?¡± Qin Wei shook his head. ¡°Xiaoxi, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything with me. You can continue to be yourself and live the rest of your life without any worries.¡± Why do you choose pain?

    Luo Xiaoxi could not answer.

    Those love experts brew a pot of soul soother and told women in the world to choose the person who loved you.

    Nevertheless, she was like this since she was young. She would get anything she wanted. She would wait if they were out of stock, and she would buy them from others if they were no longer avable. She never looked for an alternative and never settled for them.

    When it came to love, she bore the same attitude.

    ¡°I am willing to.¡±

    Yes, it was as simple as that. She was willing to get hurt. Even if having her own way would mean hurting herself, she was willing to get to the end of the road to find out.

    Qin Wei¡¯s eyes sank and finally did not say anything further.

    He would wait for Luo Xiaoxi toe back to him, and he believed that he would not wait for too long.

    ¡°Pull over.¡± Luo Xiaoxi could not stay with Qin Wei for another minute.

    Qin Wei did not say anything and stepped on the brake. Luo Xiaoxi picked up the purse and pushed the door open. Standing by the road, she was trying to hail a taxi.

    He got off the car as well. ¡°Xiaoxi, as long as you have not married Su Yicheng, I will wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Luo Xiaoxi refused him without any mercy. ¡°You can¡¯t park here. Go, now.¡±

    Qin Wei had to get in the car and drove away dismally.

    She failed to get on a taxi during the morning rush hours, so she called Candy to fetch her. While waiting, she suddenly thought of something and dialed her father¡¯s number, her eyes zing with anger.

    ¡°Lao Luo, can we still be fine!¡± She was really angry. ¡°I have said it many times. Qin Wei and I are impossible. Could you please not do this anymore, OK?¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng is really not suitable for you.¡± Mr. Luo preached. ¡°Xiaoxi, you have to believe me, ¡¯cause dad knows the best. I can see at a nce if you two willst long or not.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t even see Qin Wei, let alone for a long time!¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath. ¡°Now I finally have a chance with Su Yicheng. Dad, I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work? Are you sure he¡¯s not ying you?¡± Mr. Luo¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve seen him with a young and beautiful girl. Has he talked to youtely?¡±

    ¡°My car arrived. Dad, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi dodged the question. ¡°Oh, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯m very serious about this. If you ever ask Qin Wei over, I won¡¯te back home then! It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    After she finished, she hung up the phone without hesitation and got into Candy¡¯s car.

 Chapter 180 - A Real Couple

    <h4>Chapter 180 A Real Couple</h4>

    Hospital. Seven in the morning.

    Lu Boyan woke up on time as usual but did not get up.

    Maybe it was because of the injury, she didn¡¯t move and slept very gracefully through the night. She kept the posture when she fell asleep in his arms yesterday, like a sleeping kitten. That being said, she had wrapped her hands around his waist at some time during the night.

    The early morning sunlight streamed through the windows. Lu Boyan could smell the faint scent of her ck hair and felt something about to flow out of his heart.

    In the past, the arrival of a new day meant nothing to him. The only differences were nothing more than different documents and different meetings.

    Until today, with the person in his arms, he realized this subtle satisfaction was better than any triumph in his career.

    Su Jianan did not wake up until 8 o¡¯clock. She was feeling heavy-headed and did not want to get up. She unconsciously shrank into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and he just hugged her. She felt like falling into the mostfortable pit in the world and sighed infort.

    After a while, she smelled something familiar between breaths. She suddenly realized who she was holding and looked up. Sure enough, she was holding Lu Boyan.

    She felt the temperature on her cheeks rising instantly.

    However, Lu Boyan looked rather poised. ¡°Did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Su Jianan began to stutter. ¡°Why are you still in bed?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s hands circling around his waist. ¡°How can I get up if you hold like this?¡±

    Su Jianan withdrew her hands as if she had burned herself. Her cheeks were hotter than before, and she almost blurted out an apology again.

    Nevertheless, this time, she was not so stupid anymore!

    She looked at Lu Boyan with an innocent look and said confidently, ¡°Can¡¯t me me, you know my sleeping pattern habit is not good, and yesterday, I told you to sleep in another room, but you stayed!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°You¡¯ve grown.¡±

    Su Jianan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m always like this!¡± In the past, she just temporarily turned stupid and could not release her skill under Lu Boyan¡¯s aura.

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and the phone on the bedside table rang untimely. After picking it up, he heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Boss Lu, I have to remind you that if you get up now and drive from the hospital to thepany. Although you will bete, you can still attend the meeting at 9:30. If you postpone today¡¯s meeting again, your good name will really be ruined.¡±

    The ward was very quiet. Su Jianan heard Shen Yuechuan and wondered¡ªhow did Shen Yuechuan know Lu Boyan had not yet got up? Was he a famous fortune-teller in hisst life?

    What she did not know was that since thest time Lu Boyan postponed the meeting, the tagline ¡°Boss Lu doesn¡¯te to work because he hasn¡¯t got up yet¡± had circted around thepany. Moreover, the reason why he did not get up... ahem, was something the entirepany knew.

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone without care and tilted his head to face Su Jianan. ¡°Do you want to get up now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan pulled the quilt to her neck. She looked determined since this kind of opportunity was hard to get. She would rather die than get up.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything, got up and went to wash, and when he came out of the bathroom, he was again the neatly-dressed and graceful Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan looked at him and still could not control her racing heart.

    In the past, Jiang Shaokai asked her what went well with men¡¯s white shirt since they were so dull.

    At that time, she did not even pay attention to her outfit, and she had not begun to buy clothes for Su Yicheng either. Thus, how could she know that kind of things? In the end, she answered Jiang Shaokai with apletely nd face.

    Now she knew the answer. The best item to go with a white shirt was Lu Boyan¡¯s just right muscles!

    His broad shoulders fit the tailored shirt perfectly, and the contour of his muscles was revealed. His muscles looked solid and they were not bulging. The sense of power that came with his muscles inexplicably made people feel secure.

    Su Jianan swallowed¡ªshe could not resist it at all!

    Lu Boyan put on his coat and walked to the bedside. ¡°You really won¡¯t get up for breakfast?¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t speak and shook her head, dazed.

    Lu Boyan leaned down and naturally kissed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get breakfast at thepany. See you tonight.¡±

    After that, he picked up several documents on the coffee table and strode out of the ward.

    Su Jianan stilly on the bed in a trance. Hearing a click of the closed door, she finally collected herself. Touching her lips, she seemed to still feel the temperature of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. They were not scorching hot; nevertheless, the temperature had spread all over her body and burned her.

    She had wanted to catch up on her sleep till noon. Now, there was no way that she could do that because she waspletely sober now.

    Lu Boyan influenced her more than she had realized. She was no opponent for him at all.

    If this continued, would she spill the beans some day? After all, Lu Boyan was much naughtier than she imagined.

    However, reality showed that Su Jianan was still too conservative because and the extent of Lu Boyan¡¯s naughtiness waspletely beyond her imagination.

    During the next few days, Lu Boyan came back at around 8:00 every day. The first thing he did was take Su Jianan to a shower.

    Sometimes, Su Jianan happened to be in thest part of a movie. Eager for the movie¡¯s ending, she would hide from him but always failed because he would pick her up by force and carry her into the bathroom.

    After several times, Su Jianan could not help but ask, ¡°Are you serious enough to force others to take a shower?¡± Why don¡¯t you wash yourself first?¡± She wanted to watch the movie first!

    Lu Boyan looked at her, and his expression turned out to be serious. ¡°I like the smell of your body after bathing.¡±

    Su Jianan flushed and couldn¡¯t speak a word. Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and turned away to leave the bathroom.

    As if to irritate him, she used a non-fragrance shower gel and scrubbed herself like a smack of clothes. Lu Boyan actually noticed it immediately. He lowered his head to her neck and sniffed. Then, he frowned, dissatisfied.

    His hot temperature tickled Su Jianan¡¯s neck, and she couldn¡¯t help pushing him away. ¡°Lu Boyan, are you a puppy?¡±

    Lu Boyan circled his arms around her waist without warning and lowered his head to seize her lips.

    Su Jianan just took a shower, and the bathroom was still covered with water vapor. When the warm light scattered through thempshade, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became subtle.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    She tried to get away; however, Lu Boyan clutched her andpletely stopped her from escaping.

    After quite a while, Lu Boyan then slowly released Su Jianan and whispered beside her ear, ¡°Change back the gel tomorrow, did you hear it?¡±

    Su Jianan was in desperate need of oxygen and panted subconsciously. She had lost all her senses and nodded in a trance.

    Lu Boyan was slightly satisfied and carried her out of the bathroom.

    She had lost the better part of the bruises on her waist and slowly healed the injuries on her legs. She could already turn over when she slept so she was more and more reluctant to sleep in the same bed with Lu Boyan. Every night, she asked him to sleep in his own bedroom.

    However, she had underestimated Lu Boyan¡¯s naughtiness. He would always lift the quilt as if he had not heard her at all and then held her in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan struggled. ¡°You let me go first.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not swayed and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°What? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself?¡±

    Bang¡ªSu Jianan was like struck by lightning.

    She first said this to Lu Boyan.

    On the first night she and Lu Boyan reunited, in the hotel room, Lu Boyan asked her to sleep in the spare room. She deliberately challenged him and asked him if he refused to sleep in the same room with her because he might lose control of himself?

    She did not expect that he remembered that sentence so clearly after half a year.

    She slightly pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Now we¡¯re having a memory contest?¡± Don¡¯t think that I forgot what you said. You also said that ¡®I don¡¯t have feelings for you, I marry you just to satisfy my mother¡¯s long-cherished wishes, but we won¡¯t be a real couple!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and thought the little monster really remembered exactly every word. At this time, it would be futile for him to exin.

    He looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Guess what.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s expression was saying ¡°Go ahead¡±. ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°You asked me if I was afraid of losing control. I will tell you the answer now: Yes.¡± Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯d better stop moving. Otherwise...¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything more, but the hint could not be more obvious.

    Su Jianan was first dazed, and then, when she realized what he said, she suddenly remembered his husky voice and unsteady breaths in the past clearly.

    She seemed to understand something: In the past, Lu Boyan had controlled himself very well. Now that he had put all the cards on the table, it was hard to say that if he could control himself anymore...

    However, if she stopped just because of that, would she look too spineless?

    Su Jianan tried to move and was immediately suppressed by Lu Boyan. ¡°Jianan, are you implying that you want... hmm?¡±

    She flushed. ¡°Naughty! You want it!¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted the lips. ¡°I really do.¡±

    Su Jianan did not know how to respond. ¡°This is more than being naughty. He¡¯s simply the king of naughtiness! How can he be so explicit?¡±

    ¡°Do you fear me now?¡± Lu Boyan seemed very satisfied with Su Jinan¡¯s reaction and caressed her hair. ¡°Then lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Su Jianan cursed him in her heart again and closed her eyes.

    On the second day, Lu Boyan got up early and Su Jianan slept in as usual. Thus, when picked up by Lu Boyan, she protested loudly that she wanted more sleep, while Lu Boyan calmly said the following words, ¡°Yelling so loud early in the morning, aren¡¯t you afraid that nurses passing by outside the door will misunderstand us?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned hot and she directly bit Lu Boyan in the shoulder.

    ¡°Naughty¡± could no longer be used to describe Lu Boyan anymore because he was so much more than being naughty!

    The days went by as Su Jianan gradually got rid of the bruises on her waist and the ster cast on her feet. The doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital after a few more days of observation.

    During the period of hospitalization, Su Jianan had been paying attention to the case in San Ching town. On the day when she removed her ster cast, Jiang Shaokai called from San Ching town and said that the case was solved, and they had arrested the murderer. When she rushed into the mountain to check the body, she had collected a lot of helpful evidence for them.

    ¡°It is good if the case is solved.¡±

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief and felt that everything was getting better. The first episode of ¡°Top Model¡± that Luo Xiaoxi participated in was also about to air. If nothing unexpected happened, she would soon be famous.

    And she and Lu Boyan... would soon be like real husband and wife, right?

 Chapter 181 - Go Find Luo Xiaoxi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181 Go Find Luo Xiaoxi (1)</h4>

    Su Jianan missed someone¡ªSu Yicheng.

    For the second half of the month, he was so busy that he was overturned. He was exerting too much effort every day, but in the evening, he still had to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep.

    Sleeping pills had side effects. If he took them this way, he would have a bigger problem sooner orter.

    The doctor told him that there were a small number of people in the world who were special. Some of them could only sleep on the bus, while some could only sleep on the benches in the park. The doctor rmended that he tried something new to find afortable way to fall asleep naturally. Or, he could recall the ce and process of thest time when he slept well.

    In fact, he did not need to do that because he slept better than he did over the past five to six years that day at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ce.

    After he finished a meal with some clients, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Su Yicheng remembered that he had not been to the hospital to see Su Jianan because he was too busy. After getting into the car, he opened a window to some fresh air in and dialed Su Jianan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Xiaoxi just called me too.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°She trained until toote today and said she would sleep in the apartment in the downtown.¡±

    Su Yicheng felt something tickling in his heart. Then, he hung up the phone after asking about Su Jianan¡¯s recovery situation. Xiao Chen asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, will we go home?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go...¡±

    He almost blurted out the address of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment and fortunately restrained himself in time. He could not see her yet.

    The ¡°Top Model¡± was just around the corner, and he had to wait until the end of the game anyway.

    In the end, Su Yicheng nodded and Xiao Chen started the car. The ck car galloped toward the apartment where he lived.

    When they were about to arrive, Su Yicheng asked Xiao Chen to park on the ground parking lot. He asked Xiao Chen to take a taxi back home, and then he was sitting in the car and enjoyed the blowing wind.

    Xiao Chen just found Su Yicheng somewhat strange, but he did not dare to ask so he said, ¡°Take care of you.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded and rubbed his temple. After a while, he felt a shadow approaching him.

    He was natural as alert as Lu Boyan, and he sobered up in an instant. He looked out of the car with a pair of keen eyes, only to see Zhang Mei.

    ¡°I just want to see you.¡± Zhang Mei stood outside the car. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? A headache?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng pushed the door open. ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°More than an hour ago, the administrator of the apartment said that you have not returned yet, so I wait for you here.¡±

    Zhang Mei was a bit strange. Her voice was out of tune and her hair was scattered. If Su Yicheng did not know her, he probably would have taken her as a mad woman.

    She added, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you, just want to see you and leave.¡± But I saw that you didn¡¯t get off the car and thought you were not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Su Yicheng put down his hand on the temple. ¡°Go home; I will call a taxi for you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Mei rushed to Su Yicheng and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t drive me away, don¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m begging you.¡± I love you, I really love you.¡±

    Su Yicheng tossed Zhang Mei¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ve done my best. I protect your reputation for the sake of Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhang Mei, don¡¯te to me again in the future. I have already told you clearly that we are impossible.¡±

    ¡°Do you love Luo Xiaoxi?¡± Zhang Mei gazed at Su Yicheng almost madly. ¡°But your family doesn¡¯t agree with your rtionship, don¡¯t you know that? Her father wants her to marry Qin Wei, so you can¡¯t be together. Qin Wei also said that he¡¯s bound to win Luo Xiaoxi over.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes went cold. He suddenly clenched his fists and then slowly released them. ¡°Order a taxi yourself.¡±

    He got in the car, started it, and headed for Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment.

    Soon, Su Yicheng¡¯s car disappeared out of Zhang Mei¡¯s sight, and finally, she could not even see the two taillights...

    Zhang Mei¡¯s nails almost bit into her palm, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred...

    She had worked in Cheng An for so many years and finally became the chief secretary just to get Su Yicheng.

    However, now, Su Yicheng told her that they were impossible. Her past effort was all in vain.

    No, she must do something. Otherwise, she was not ready to let him go!

    ...

    The doorbell rang madly when Luo Xiaoxi was holding a ss of boiled water and watching a movie on the sofa in the living room.

    She was shocked and jumped up to look carefully through the see-through holes on the door. She was just about to call the police when she saw Su Yicheng¡¯s face.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would see her after the ¡°Top Model¡±? What was he doing now?

    Between her thinking, the doorbell rang madly again, and Luo Xiaoxi could only hurriedly opened the door lest she disturbed the neighbors. ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    Before she finished her words, Su Yicheng had alreadye in. He mmed the door closed with his hand behind him and grabbed her hand. Nevertheless, he just stared at her without moving a muscle.

    Luo Xiaoxi sniffed around his body. ¡°Have you¡¯ve been drinking?¡± Then, she saw the car key in his hand and snatched it at once. ¡°And drive by yourself? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Su Yicheng handed his mobile phone to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Call Xiao Chen to send me two sets of clothes.¡± When he finished, he went inside the room.

    Luo Xiaoxi was even more confused, so she asked again, ¡°Is there something wrong? So you escape to my ce?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng did not know how to exin it to Luo Xiaoxi, so he simply agreed with her words and urged. ¡°You should call Xiao Chen now, otherwise, he should be at home.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not look like she was making a call. ¡°Even if something really happened, you have so many real estates and hotels, where else can¡¯t you go?¡± Why are youing to me?¡±

    ¡°I like it here.¡± Su Yicheng put on a proud look. ¡°Are you supposed to be happy?¡±

    ¡°Happy, my foot!¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost exploded, ¡°Is my ce a hotel to you?¡± Youe and go at your own free will, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Well, I will pack my things up and move over tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless for a long while. ¡°Su Yicheng, what¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi earnestly and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I know what I am doing.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡± However, why did she see Su Yicheng not sober in every aspect?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Su Yicheng walked to the bathroom on his own. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want Xiao Chen to send me clothes or not.¡±

    He then swooshed the bathroom door close. Luo Xiaoxi was petrified.

    Was this all in her fantasy? Was she still sitting on the sofa watching a movie? Su Yicheng, or whatever, actually did not show up, right?

    Soon, the sound of sshing water came from the bathroom. Luo Xiaoxi finally realized it was not a dream. Su Yicheng really came and was taking a shower in her bathroom.

    She did not have men¡¯s clothes here. What would he wear after the shower?

    Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s number and asked him to send Su Yicheng¡¯s clothes.

    To her surprise, Xiao Chen seemed to have guessed that Su Yicheng woulde to her because he replied calmly. ¡°I will send his clothes and daily necessities in 20 minutes.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone and ran to knock on the bathroom door. ¡°Take your time; Xiao Chen will arrive in 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Su Yicheng seemed in a good mood. He actually hummed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s favorite French song in the bathroom. He paused in the middle to ask Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Am I good singer?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know whether tough or cry. The intuition told her that Su Yicheng was a bit strange, but... she really enjoyed the weird Su Yicheng.

    Before Xiao Chen arrived, Luo Xiaoxi took the chance to fetch a clean set of bedding to ce it on the sofa of the living room. Just as she finished, the doorbell rang again.

    It was Xiao Chen who. He handed her a bag from outside the door. She took the opportunity to ask, ¡°What happened to Su Yicheng?¡±

    Xiao Chen knew that Su Yicheng had had trouble sleeping recently so he smiled. ¡°Nothing, he is too tired. Miss Luo, you take care of him for me. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi mumbled something, looking at Xiao Chen¡¯s back.

    As she closed the door and returned to the living room, she heard Su Yicheng calling in the bathroom. ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    She took the bag Xiao Chen sent and handed it to Su Yicheng through the crack between the door and the frame. ¡°Here, take it.¡±

    Su Yicheng changed into pajamas and looked at the time. It was almost midnight. When he was about to say something, he suddenly found that Luo Xiaoxi looked not quite right.

    Luo Xiaoxi just did not dare to look directly into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Though she had chased after him for more than ten years, had charged into his apartment early in the morning and saw him in pajamas, the current atmosphere... was too strange.

    Middle of the night, a man and a woman in a room...

    Even when apart, these twelve words sounded ambiguous, not to mention being put together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep.¡±

    Then, she lowered her head to storm into the bedroom. When shey down on the bed, she found that Su Yicheng also followed.

    Her eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I already put a sheet and pillow on the sofa!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep on the sofa.¡± Su Yicheng closed the door naturally.

    The click of the door seemed to also tap on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart. She wanted to shrink into the bed, but no, Su Yicheng was the one to me. Why would she feel afraid instead?

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± She looked at Su Yicheng with a self-confident look. ¡°You don¡¯t want to mess with me!¡± I... We are still nothing now!¡±

    Su Yicheng raised the corner of his lips. ¡°I just want to sleep now, what are you fantasizing about?¡±

    ¡°Sleep outside!¡± Luo Xiaoxi had been used to all kinds of implicit jokes, so she would not blush or feel embarrassed at what Su Yicheng said. ¡°This is my room! Or... do you want to share a bed with me?¡±

    Su Yicheng lifted his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ll get to that sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi lost 50% of her health points in an instant.

    Su Yicheng pushed it and lifted up the quilt to lie down on the bed. ¡°Turn off the light.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was about to lose all of her health points, but fortunately, she woke up in the nick of time and kicked Su Yicheng. ¡°What do you want? Get into my room and now you want to crawl onto my bed? Get off!¡±

    Damn, did he think she was a littlemb? No, she was a lion!

    Su Yicheng slightly narrowed his eyes, grabbed Luo Xiaoxi by the wrist and dragged her to his side to pin her on the bed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and now you think you¡¯ve grown up?¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you have a bad memory.¡± Luo Xiaoxi poked his chest. ¡°After that party, we haven¡¯t seen each other for at least more than 20 days, well, a month at most. And Jianan has been in the hospital for half a month. How can you say it¡¯s just a few days?¡± Is it because you dream of me every day?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    He did not deliberately get to know things about Luo Xiaoxi, but being pestered by her for so many years, he knew one thing, and that was when she was afraid, she tended to talk a lot, just like now. For those who did not know her, they could never see through her.

    Unfortunately, he knew about her in some aspects.

    As expected, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face froze, and then she quickly looked away. ¡°Who is afraid of you?¡±

    Su Yicheng thought about it and felt that the best way to stop her from talking back was to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 182 - Go Find Luo Xiaoxi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182 Go Find Luo Xiaoxi (2)</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly had a bad hunch, and sure enough, the next second, Su Yicheng¡¯s handsome facial features had approached her.

    She had no time to resist, and Su Yicheng had already caught her lips.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes became wide open, her thick long eyshes almost brushing Su Yicheng¡¯s face. At that moment, her body¡¯s ability to perceive seemed to be fully developed because she started felt everything clearly¡ª

    She could feel the cool breeze blowing in from the window, the temperature of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips, his breath, his every movement on her lips, and the effort he made to force her mouth open...

    However, she could only open her eyes wide. Being suppressed by him, she did not know what to do.

    Su Yicheng also felt the rigidity of Luo Xiaoxi. He remembered that her experience of kissing was limited so he loosened her and looked at her eyes yfully. As expected, her cheeks slowly turned rosy, but the look on her face said ¡°I am not afraid of you.¡±

    He smiled, lips on her eyes, and gave an order that could not be disobeyed with his maic voice. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not obedient to Su Yicheng; it was just that when he kissed her, she had to close her eyes.

    In the early morning, the entire city was in deep sleep, and everything was quiet. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened and grabbed the sheets underneath her. She managed to say something. ¡°Su Yicheng, don¡¯t...¡±

    Things were not settled between them now, so, she could not.

    She would do it willingly only when she got the title she deserved.

    Or... she would do it when she forced Su Yicheng!

    If it happened so suddenly now, she absolutely could not ept it!

    Su Yicheng did not intend to do anything to Luo Xiaoxi in the first ce, but there was no denying that he almost lost control. He managed to loosen her and stared deep into her eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi just thought that there was something in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes¡ªsomething that she found strange but mysterious.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Su Yicheng avoided Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes and pressed her down with his long legs. ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore, otherwise... I don¡¯t promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still in a state of shock, so she tried to move to the edge of the bed to keep a safe distance from Su Yicheng...

    Her move made Su Yicheng very unhappy, so he squinted and at once dragged her back to his arms. ¡°I will tell you thest time, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Could he stop the nonsense? Because Luo Xiaoxi did not dare to breathe freely, but only cursed silently in her heart¡ªSu Yicheng acted like a gentleman every day, but in fact, he was simply a wild beast!

    ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± She asked the question that she had wanted to ask for the entire night.

    Su Yicheng stayed silent for a while but said nothing in the end. Instead, he urged her. ¡°It¡¯ste now, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You are dodging my question.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked up and smiled at Su Yicheng. ¡°Do you have some secrets and dare not tell me?¡±

    ¡°Are you not tired at all?¡± Su Yicheng gradually approached her. ¡°Then we can do something that requires a lot of physical strength.¡±

    He still gazed at her with a dreamy look in his eyes and was full of aggressiveness all over his body. It would be lying if Luo Xiaoxi said she was not afraid, so she immediatelyy down and closed her eyes.

    She wanted to sleep, but felt a little uneasy and unprotected. ¡°Su Yicheng, you won¡¯t turn into an animal in the middle of the night, will you?¡±

    ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯ll sleep now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi covered Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth and closed her eyes.

    Although Su Yicheng had been ¡°wild¡± this evening so far, he was not the one to betray his principles. If he promised that he would noty a finger on her, then Luo Xiaoxi could trust him on that.

    Thus, she closed her eyes with a peaceful mind.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s and Su Jianan¡¯s characters were poles apart, but they had one thing inmon¡ªafter lying down for ten seconds, they could immediately sleep like a log.

    After a while, Su Yicheng heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s steady and long breathing, but his eyes stayed open in the darkness.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked him why he came to her. He did have an answer to that, but he just did not know how to tell Luo Xiaoxi that because he felt a rush.

    Initially, everything went ording to the n. When Top Model was over and when he had handled that thing properly, he would confess everything to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Nevertheless, when he heard Zhang Mei saying that her family wanted to marry Luo Xiaoxi to Qin Wei, he lost control and risked being charged with DUI to see her.

    He suddenly understood why Lu Boyan had tried so hard to avoid Su Jianan for so many years.

    People like them, in the face of interests and all kinds of temptations, could exert a strong force to control themselves and prevent themselves from going astray.

    It was not because they were strong-willed, but because they did not find those things too tempting at all, and because those people failed to find their real soft spots.

    If those people found their real soft spots, they would be hurt to the bone with just even one touch on their bodies. Just like during the time when Su Jianan stayed in the hospital, Lu Boyan wished that he were the one lying on the sickbed, suffering.

    As for the real temptation, even they could not face them. Just like during those past years, Lu Boyan did not dare to see Su Jianan for at least one time because he knew that once he did, he would bepletely out of control and could not let her go again.

    Su Yicheng closed his eyes and sighed from the bottom of his heart¡ªhe never thought that he would fall for Luo Xiaoxi in the rest of his life.

    He drew closer to Luo Xiaoxi, and the faint aroma of her body filled his breath, and the bed under her body and the quilt on her body seemed to be filled with her scent as well.

    Su Yicheng remembered that day when they came back after watching a game at Lu Boyan¡¯s ce; he was also attacked by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fragrance, as well as a fit of drowsiness. At that time, he suddenly felt exhausted, but at the same time, rxed more than ever, and then, his consciousness drifted away...

    During the past few years, he didn¡¯t fall asleep so effortlessly, so effortlessly that when he woke up the next day, Su Yicheng suspected that he was dreaming.

    However, it was true. Luo Xiaoxi, who was lying next to him, was real, and the truth that he did not need sleeping pills to sleep till the morning was also true.

    He got up and left the room quietly after tucking Luo Xiaoxi in as if he had never shown up.

    At 7:20, the rm clock on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bedside table rang. She pulled the quilt over her head and dozed off for a few more minutes. Suddenly, she realized something and lifted the quilt.

    Except her, there was no one else on the bed.

    Where was Su Yicheng?

    Or was everythingst night just a dream?

    Hell, her dreams were too real because she could still taste the feeling of Su Yicheng¡¯s violent kisses fromst night.

    In this messy dreamy state, Luo Xiaoxi got up and climbed into the cloakroom to get changed, and then she pushed open the door. At this moment, she felt that she fell into another dream¡ª

    Su Yicheng was wearing a shirt and a trouser, standing in the open kitchen. He hung his tie casually on his neck and rolled the sleeves of his shirt to the wrists. He looked casual and rxed, but the way he handled with food was so professional.

    He was cooking eggs.

    The blue me on the gas stove was dancing, the egg whites in the pan were round-shaped, and after he ced the yolks on top of them on a te, beautiful sunny¨Cside up eggs were done.

    At this time, the oven was turned off. He put on a potholder and pulled out the baking tray. Heid the chicken breasts on a white te and continued cooking asparagus and sausage.

    What did you say on an asion like this?

    Oh, head over heels¡ªwas the most appropriate word for Luo Xiaoxi right now.

    She had met a lot of men, and a few of them looked nice in any clothes. Being one of them, Su Yicheng looked poised and appeared elegant all the time whether he was in a suit or casual wear. He was a man to drive women crazy.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that when he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the spat, he still had a poised manner, and even struck people as an excellent family man. Moreover, he was still insanely handsome.

    She could never let people see Su Yicheng like this, otherwise, how many new rivals would she have?

    Asparagus and sausages were quickly baked, and Su Yicheng put them on tes. He caught sight of Luo Xiaoxi standing in the living room, and then he said, ¡°Go brush your teeth, breakfast will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    If this was a dream, Luo Xiaoxi was willing to dream it all the time. She trotted into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, quickly smeared the skin care products on her face, and then ran out.

    Two breakfasts and a fruit sd were ced on the table giving off a tempting aroma, and something was still spinning in the microwave.

    Su Yicheng had also dressed up. He tied his tie in a Windsor knot and rolled down the sleeves of his shirt, showing his business watch and exquisite but low-key cufflinks. The family man good was gone, and the usual business elite came back.

    No matter which side he showed, Luo Xiaoxi had only one reaction¡ªshe swallowed.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡± The light in the microwave oven went dark.

    Su Yicheng suddenly remembered that his phone was in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom, so he walked to the bedroom to fetch it while naturally reminding Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Take the milk out.¡±

    The milk in the ss was warm to just the right temperature. Luo Xiaoxi took them out, and Su Yicheng also came out of the bedroom with his phone.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that they were like an ordinary couple, leading a normal but sweet life.

    But no, she and Su Yicheng promised each other nothing yet.

    Luo Xiaoxi awakened herself from the dreams, put down the milk and stared at Su Yicheng. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that you can cook?¡±

    Su Yicheng thought that Luo Xiaoxi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°There are still many things you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tasted the roast chicken breast, which was first-ss and very tender. Asparagus was also crisp and delicious. His cooking skills couldpare with Su Jianan¡¯s.

    She asked Su Yicheng enthusiastically. ¡°How many times have you used this trick on women?¡±

    ¡°I never chased after girls.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s former girlfriends were superwomen and could read men¡¯s minds. After they naturally got together and when he showed a little indifference after they spent some time together, they would ask, ¡°Is it time for me to leave?¡±

    He handed out a check or a set of keys, and then they became casual acquaintances again.

    No one would take interest in his past as Luo Xiaoxi had done because they all knew he hated that. The strange thing was that he did not hate Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s questioning and instead, he even answered them.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi let out a ¡°tsk¡±, indicating that she did not believe him at all. ¡°Have they all chased after you?¡±

    Su Yicheng put down the knife and fork. ¡°Xiaoxi, I have nothing to do with them anymore.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi remembered what Qin Wei said half a month ago. Qin Wei directly told her that Su Yicheng were still in touch with those women.

    She looked suspiciously at Su Yicheng. ¡°You really have nothing to do with any of them?¡±

 Chapter 183 - Is It A Dream? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 183 Is It A Dream? (1)</h4>

    Su Yicheng hesitated for a second. However, that was not traceable enough for Luo Xiaoxi to catch it.

    He pushed the phone in front of Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Do you want to check?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up the phone and swirled it twice in the air. ¡°If there were any secret on this phone, would you have given it to me still?¡± She leaned forward and stared at Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You must be hiding them in a ce I can¡¯t find.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Where is it, for instance?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pointed to the ce where his heart was. ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Su Yicheng pushed her hand away. ¡°Hurry up. We still need to go to thepany. And give me a set of your keys here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiaoxi simply ignored Su Yicheng. ¡°This is my home. No matter how much I love you, you need to have permission from me to set foot on mynd. Besides, this is not fair at all.¡±

    Moreover, she was a girl, and it would be so disgraceful to give the keys to a man!

    Her cold attitude almost enraged Su Yicheng, but her next sentence inadvertently pleased Su Yicheng instead.

    Su Yicheng was being unprecedentedly good-tempered and took out his backup keys. ¡°Is it fair now?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at the set of keys, took them to swirl them in the air, and curiously watched Su Yicheng. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    She had pestered Su Yicheng for so many years, so she knew that he never brought a woman home.

    But now, he gave the keys to her? He scared her.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Su Yicheng did not bother to exin further, so he asked, ¡°And your keys?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it, took the spare keys in the porch and gave them to Su Yicheng. ¡°The question is, what do you want to do with my keys? For a surprise attack?¡±

    Su Yicheng put away the keys. ¡°I don¡¯t want to knock when Ie here in the future.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not understand the deep meaning of Su Yicheng because she just thought that she would have a delicious breakfast if he came. She did not seem to lose anything, so why should she turn down the offer?

    After breakfast, the two went downstairs together. Xiao Chen was already waiting, and Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Su Yicheng, how about a ride to mypany on the way?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s early rush hours, the fewer cars on the road, the better. Besides, this is environmentally friendly!¡± Luo Xiaoxi deemed her excuse perfect.

    However, it was useless. Su Yicheng did not agree to send her, but let Xiao Chen go hail a taxi for her.

    ¡°Stingy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi let out a ¡°humph¡± and called Xiao Chen back. Then, she went to the garage for her car.

    She had long legs and wore seven-centimeter-high high heels. She strode while her long curly hair scattered around her shoulder. Though looking morous, she also appeared angry. Even from her back, people could tell she was still upset.

    Xiao Chen had to ask Su Yicheng in doubt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her?¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯ll be making trouble, and I don¡¯t want to make a scene.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance of the underground garage. He opened the door and sat in the back seat and went to thepany.

    On this day, as usual, the weather in the early autumn was cold, and every second of the twenty-four hours passed step by step without being noticed.

    Different from yesterday, Luo Xiaoxi was in a good training state today, and even Candy could not help but tease her. ¡°Is there any good news?¡±

    However, Luo Xiaoxi did not intend to share any, but smiled mysteriously and continued training hard.

    Su Yicheng also felt very good today. Maybe because he finally slept wellst night, he felt clear-headed all day. His mind was as active as a living animal, and he rarely greeted back the staff when they greeted him.

    Secretaries of the secretary office couldn¡¯t help but gossip about what happened to Su Yicheng. One said, ¡°Has Boss Su had a new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Ada, who was the most experienced secretary among them, said, ¡°I have watched him switch from a girl to another. He has never been so happy before.¡±

    Everyone guessed that it must be great news.

    When they were about to go off work in the afternoon, one of Su Yicheng¡¯smands made everyone¡¯s jaw drop in the secretary office.

    He wrote a grocery list and asked them to buy everything on it.

    If they were some daily necessities, it would not have caused a sensation in the secretary office. However, besides oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar, there were also beef, lettuce, ginger, garlic, and a lot of spices.

    ¡°My goodness.¡± Ada patted her chest. ¡°Does he want to be a chef?¡±

    Someone wondered. ¡°Did he... find a girlfriend who can cook very well?¡±

    In the end, Ada still had people go to the supermarket to buy the items on the list, and then put them on Su Yicheng¡¯s car.

    At six o¡¯clock, Su Yicheng left thepany. The driver asked him where he was going. He told the address of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Apartment.

    The driver did not know Su Yicheng as Xiao Chen did, so he thought that he had misunderstood and was dazed before he finally started the car and headed for the apartment.

    During the evening rush hours, the car drove slowly on the way. After half an hour, the car finally stopped at Luo Xiaosi¡¯s apartment. Su Yicheng asked the driver to pick him up tomorrow, and then took two big bags and went upstairs.

    The housekeeping auntie had cleaned the apartment, and every corner of the living room and the bedroom was spotless. Luo Xiaoxi had not returned yet, but Su Yicheng did not call her. Instead, he changed into somefortable clothes and put the groceries in the kitchen or the refrigerator, and then he started to cook rice and prepared ingredients.

    Considering the current situation of Luo Xiaoxi, the dishes he made were almost all low-calorie vegetarian ones, and the rest ones were bone soup and steamed fish.

    After finishing cooking and cleaning up the kitchen, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. Then, he kind of wondered¡ªWhy hadn¡¯t Luo Xiaoxie back yet?

    He called Luo Xiaoxi, and she picked it up in an instant. ¡°Are you still at thepany?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I am home.¡±

    Home?

    Su Yicheng nced at the empty apartment and suddenly realized that she had moved back to the vi in the suburbs to live with her parents. She stayed herest night because it was toote when she left thepany.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked in doubt, ¡°Why do you call me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s tone unconsciously became rigid.

    Slow as Luo Xiaoxi, she could still notice something. ¡°Su Yicheng, you... you didn¡¯t go back to my apartment, did you?¡±

    He thought that Su Yicheng took the keys to swing by asionally. Who would have thought that he went there so soon?

    ¡°I am with my dad at home.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in an apologizing tone, ¡°And, I have moved back home, I... I just stayed the night that day.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng hung up the phone. When he saw the delicious four dishes and one soup on the table, he suddenly lost his appetite. After taking several bites, he sealed the bowls with stic wrap and put them in the refrigerator.

    He suddenly realized how that incident changed Luo Xiaoxi. She no longer rebelled against her parents, began to die down her personality and became a good daughter who would keep her parents¡¯pany.

    Would she listen to her family¡¯s arrangements to marry Qin Wei?

    Su Yicheng suddenly felt annoyed and turned on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯sputer. He logged into his mailbox to handle emails but found himself restless.

    When it was past eleven o¡¯clock, hey down on the bed but did not feel sleepy at all.

    The doctor told him that every insomniac had their way to fall asleep.

    He once thought that as long as he came to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home, he could fall asleep. Now he discovered that the key was not Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home, but Luo Xiaoxi herself.

    Later, Su Yicheng fell asleep, and he did not even know how.

    In contrast to him, Luo Xiaoxi, far away from him in the suburbs, felt much morefortable. After dinner, she yed chess with dad and went back to the room at 11 o¡¯clock to sleep as scheduled. However, she woke up very early the next day. Skipping breakfast, she said she needed to go to thepany early and then drove straight to the apartment in downtown.

    When she arrived, it was past seven o¡¯clock. She sneaked into the room and found Su Yicheng¡¯s coat on the sofa in the living room, and herptop was on the coffee table. Su Yicheng obviously did not leave.

    She felt secretly happy, took off her shoes, and tiptoed to push the bedroom door open. As expected, Su Yicheng was lying on the bed wearing a blindfold, apparently in sound sleep.

    He looked gorgeous as well when he was in sleep, and without the quiet fierceness during the daytime, which was much more down¨Cto¨Cearth.

    Luo Xiaoxi resisted the urge to tease Su Yicheng. After considering, she decided to prepare breakfast for him to soothe the pain he sufferedst night.

    However, when she opened the refrigerator, she was utterly stunned, and as a smile slowly spread across the corner of her lips, her eyes were inexplicably red.

    This was not the most sumptuous meal she had ever seen, but it was the one that moved her the most.

    Who would have thought that Lu Boyan came here after work and prepared meals, but only to face an empty room?

    Was he depressed for a long time?

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped the corners of her eyes and put rice in the cooker. Then, she took out the soup and vegetables from the refrigerator and lifted the stic wrap to put them into the microwave.

    She did not have Su Jianan¡¯s cooking skills and could not even bake bread. Therefore... it was best to heat the dishes Su Yingcheng cooked to serve as breakfast.

    In less than ten minutes, the soup and the dishes were all well heated, and the rice was still being cooked. Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and quietly returned to the room.

    Su Yicheng stilly in the previous position. Luo Xiaoxi went to bed, took off his eye mask, and picked up a feather on the bedside table to brush his face. He didn¡¯t react, so she continued to brush his lips and neck.

    At the first time, she saw Su Yicheng, she had feasted her eyes on him. At that time, she felt magical because she thought. ¡°How can someone grow such a perfect face?¡±

    After so many years, when looking at him more closely, she still could not pick out any w.

    She silently sighed that God was too biased to some people!

    Thinking like that, she increased the strength on her hand, and then Su Yicheng frowned in his sleep. She suddenly had a sense of aplishment and exerted more effort into it. In the end, she even poked his face. Then, Su Yicheng finally slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you are dreaming.¡± She swayed the feather in front of Su Yicheng¡¯s face and kept hinting. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming of Luo Xiaoxi, dreaming that she¡¯s kneeling beside your bed and talking to you.¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted and stared at Luo Xiaoxi, looking dubious. Luo Xiaoxi wanted to y more and hinted at him again. ¡°You suspect that you are not dreaming, but you are dreaming. Have you seen Luo Xiaoxi? Tell me, is she beautiful?¡±

    Su Yicheng would no longer be himself if he was really fooled by her. He grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s wrist and pulled her to the bed. In an instant, most of her body was on him, and his arm was wrapped around her. He had easily trapped her.

    Luo Xiaoxi struggled, while Su Yicheng said leisurely, ¡°I am really dreaming?¡±

 Chapter 184 - Is It A Dream? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 184 Is It A Dream? (2)</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to cry. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be teasing Su Yicheng? Why am I lying upon him like a frog?¡±

    She could no longer continue the ¡°you¡¯re dreaming¡± show.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± She tried hard to separate his hand from her waist.

    Of course, Su Yicheng would not loosen Luo Xiaoxi so quickly, but she had had her nails carefully done, so they were both long and very sharp. If she kept scratching him, she would leave traces that would cause misunderstanding.

    He exerted more force again and not only brought Luo Xiaoxi onto the bed, but also pinned her down under him. He did even allow her to struggle, let alone scratch him.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been doing what she wanted for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that she had been ¡°bullied¡± like this.

    She got angry. ¡°Su Yicheng, I will warn you again onest time, let me go!¡±

    Su Yicheng knew that Luo Xiaoxi was only a ¡°paper lion¡± even if she was angry. He turned a deaf ear to her warning, and leisurely asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡± She could tell he was in a good mood from his tone.

    Luo Xiaoxi turned her head away, and reluctantly said, ¡°Half an hour ago.¡±

    Su Yicheng slightly bowed his head to draw closer to her in a suggestive way. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°What a question!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was straightforward and said what was on her mind. ¡°Of course, I came back to see if you¡¯re gone.¡± But then again, if you knew I¡¯d gone home, why did you still stay here? Do you prefer my small apartment?¡±

    Before Su Yicheng answered, she denied herself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Your big apartment is luxuriously decorated and is way morefortable than here.¡±

    Su Yicheng got near Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°I am afraid that if youe back, you will be sad if you don¡¯t see me here.¡±

    His warm breath made her ears itch, and Luo Xiaoxi was stunned first, and then blurt out a ¡°tsk¡±. ¡°No one will believe that!¡± Then, she pushed Su Yicheng. ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Su Yicheng still steadily pressed Luo Xiaoxi down. ¡°You promise me toe back here tonight.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I have to go back to y chess with my dad tonight! I promised himst night.¡±

    No matter how much she loved Su Yicheng, she would still stick to her bottom line. And now, her family was more important than Su Yicheng.

    ¡°You can call to say that the training willst long tonight and you¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Su Yicheng immediately offered a solution.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not deny that this was a valid excuse.

    She looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°Do you know what you look like now? A big wolf trying to seduce good girls!¡±

    Su Yicheng did not care if Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s metaphor was positive or not. He brushed her cheeks with his slender fingers. ¡°Then will you be seduced, huh?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not Su Jianan, whose face was thinner a cicada¡¯s wings. Thus, she definitely would not flush at this kind of act. Instead, she pushed his hand away. ¡°Seduced, my ass! Do you believe I¡¯ll kick you if you don¡¯t let me go now?¡±

    Su Yicheng felt a headache. Luo Xiaoxi was really the most savage female creature... he had ever seen.

    And he was once again rejected by this primitive creature.

    However, this was almost a negligible fractionpared to the number of times he refused Luo Xiaoxi.

    Therefore, he just let her run wild for a while, waited until she had enough horsey. By the time, he could almost finish his affairs, and it would not be toote to have her then.

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed that Su Yicheng loosened his hand on her waist. She thought he was not paying attention, so she took the opportunity to push him away, and then quickly got off the bed. She flopped to the carpet by the bed and gave off a heavy bam.

    It was painful, but at least, she escaped from the monster.

    Su Yicheng frowned. Just when he was about to ask her if she was alright, she had swiftly turned over and got up. Sticking out her tongue to him, she slid out of the room.

    At the door, Luo Xiaoxi turned back. ¡°I cooked rice and heated the dishes. Do you want to eat or not?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not expect Luo Xiaoxi to find yesterday¡¯s food. He raised his lips and rose to wash. In the kitchen, Luo Xiaoxi was washing bowls and taking out the rice.

    The soup, rice, and vegetables were all served on the table, and Su Yicheng had cleaned up and came out of the bathroom. He put on a well-ironed suit and a dark tie of the same brand. Even the way he walked was calm and steady.

    He did not have such an intense atmosphere as Lu Boyan did, but he had a restrained self-confidence, and the aura he showed when he negotiated was equally impressive.

    Luo Xiaoxi always thought he looked good all the time.

    Su Yicheng used to hate gazes from women. They leered at him like he was an exhibit, and then they smiled shyly with their mouthspressed. However, Luo Xiaoxi liked to stare at him straightforwardly. Her eyes were aggressive and bold, and in the end, it was he who could not take it anymore.

    Now, the more Luo Xiaoxi stared at him boldly, the more likely he was going to think of something.

    To prevent himself from doing anything unexpected, Su Yicheng pushed a bowl of soup to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had tasted Su Jianan¡¯s soup numerous times, but today she first had soup cooked by Su Yicheng. She ate it with expectation and was not disappointed. It was both fresh and rich in vor, and she could still feel the fragrance between her teeth after she gulped it down.

    Between Su Yicheng and Su Jianan, Luo Xiaoxi found that she could not tell whose skills were better.

    She simply asked Su Yicheng, ¡°You and Jianan, who¡¯s a better cook?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not evenpare with Su Jianan, but said ndly, ¡°I taught her.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned and more curious. ¡°But why do you cook? Should you be someone who never does chores?¡± With this sessful guy look on the surface, who would believe it if she told people that he could cook?

    ¡°When I just went abroad, I wasn¡¯t used to fries and burgers, and I didn¡¯t find an authentic Chinese restaurant, so I cooked myself.¡± Su Yicheng said as if it were no sweat. ¡°It took me half a year to cook some really good food.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    She once felt that it was a miracle that people turned the ingredients into delicious food, so she had also learned cooking from Su Jianan on a whim and learned very hard.

    However, it was useless to learn hard. She either nearly destroyed the kitchen or wasted a lot of fresh ingredients.

    After a few times, Su Jianan begged her not to enter the kitchen again. She should only eat, and no matter what she wanted, Su Jianan promised that she would cook it for her.

    Later, as long as she could name the dish, Su Jianan could make it. Even at the first time to make that dish, Su Jianan was able to control the quality very well.

    Since then, she felt that cooking was a talent.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not help but sigh. ¡°Unfortunately, Jianan is married, and she has almost be Lu Boyan¡¯s exclusive chef. Su Yicheng, will you cook for me in the future?¡±

    ¡°What is so hard with that?¡± Su Yicheng promised. ¡°The premise is that you have to move back to the apartment.¡±

    He now had the keys to her apartment and could enter her apartment anytime and do whatever he wanted. No matter how she thought about it, Luo Xiaoxi deemed this request... dangerous.

    ¡°No!¡± She once again refused Su Yicheng. ¡°The chefs are all over the world, and the restaurants are all over the streets. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find anything delicious!¡±

    ¡°But those restaurants are open to the world.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s slight smile was full of temptation and seduction. ¡°I can only cook for you, just like Jianan only cook for Lu Boyan.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi admitted that this was a huge temptation. The word ¡°good¡± had already reached her lips. If it were in the past, she would agree while being moved to tears.

    But now, everything was not necessarily in that case.

    She raised her lips and said very proudly, ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Yicheng used to use these words to reject her.

    After half an hour, both of them were full, and Luo Xiaoxi automatically cleaned up the table. ¡°This is the best breakfast I have ever had, thank you.¡±

    After Luo Xiaoxi washed the dishes and put them back on the rack, it was just the right time. Luo Xiaoxi took the bag and went downstairs with Su Yicheng. After entering the elevator, she saw them standing side by side from the elevator door and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°People will take us as a couple. By the way, how many people have eaten food cooked by you?¡±

    ¡°Even Jianan has not eaten them, so what do you think?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi widened her eyes incredulously¡ªwas she the only who had tasted food cooked by him?

    Sheughed again. ¡°Then, I¡¯m really lucky! Hey, are you going to send me to thepany today?¡± Yesterday she proposed it and was rejected by Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡±

    Still, he refused her.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not angry but curious. ¡°Su Yicheng, why don¡¯t you dare to send me?¡± Is it because you have a fling with some female star in ourpany and don¡¯t dare to let her see meing out of your car?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, the only person I want to have a fling with now is you.¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Luo Xiaoxi disapproved him without reservation. ¡°I have nothing to do with you!¡±

    After that, she opened the door and started the car. The red Ferrari swiftly got on the driveway and quickly disappeared from Su Yicheng¡¯s sight.

    Su Yicheng looked into the direction where Luo Xiaoxi disappeared and gradually narrowed his eyes.

    It would not be long before Luo Xiaoxi lost the right to talk back to him.

    At this time, a ck car parked next to Su Yicheng, and the driver got off to open the door of the back seat for him. ¡°Boss Su, sorry, I amte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Su Yicheng was in a good mood, and his tone was unprecedentedly gentle. ¡°I have just got downstairs.¡±

    The driver knew that Su Yicheng hated waiting the most. The reason why he said it did not matter was probably that Luo Xiaoxi saved him.

    However, during all this time, didn¡¯t Luo Xiaoxi upset him every time she showed up? Could it be that after Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pursuit for so many years, she finally saw the rainbow and would seal the rtionship with Su Yicheng?

    The driver was pondering, and Su Yicheng began to read the documents as soon as he got in the car. Both of them did not notice that a camera with a telephoto lens was slowly retracting, and the scene of Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxiing out from the apartment was already wholly recorded.

    After the lens withdrew, two paparazzi in the car lit their cigarettes and talked.

    ¡°Does Su Yicheng ever look for women in showbiz? Why is he suddenly with this young model who has no fame at all?¡±

    The other smiled. ¡°He didn¡¯t want them before, and now he doesn¡¯t want them either. He is helping her! Just wait, if the show bes a hit, and the woman also wins the championship, then we¡¯ll have another scoop.¡±

    ¡°The title will be like this: Shifting Su Yicheng Makes His New Model Lover Famous!¡±

    ¡°Ha, but then again, Su Yicheng changed. This one is hot. In the past, all of them were superwoman, and we couldn¡¯t get a thing out of them.¡±

    ¡°Right, who¡¯s your source?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me his name or want a penny for this, and he used a pay phone. It means that they don¡¯t want the money at all, but only want to smear Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± The man sighed. ¡°Stabbing people in the back is normal in this circle.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Actually You Are a Gay?

    <h4>Chapter 185 Actually You Are a Gay?</h4>

    Upon Su Yicheng¡¯s arrival, Xiao Chen suddenly found him in good condition. Xiao Chen got it easily.

    Hesitating for a while, he reminded Su Yicheng, ¡°Boss Su, if we leave herself open, it will affect Ms. Luo¡¯s cause. Besides, haven¡¯t you restrained yourself the previous month?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Su Yicheng, with such endurance, could break out so easily. He could resist himself in such a hottie before!

    Su Yicheng quietly knew what Xiao Chen said. He just couldn¡¯t control himself, and Xiao Chen¡¯s remind rightly came.

    In the evening, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t return to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment. Instead, he took that string of key away. As for Luo Xiaoxi, she was busy taking photos for a magazine. Thus she couldn¡¯t care for him. The two people lost contact as if the two-day intimacy had never happened.

    But none of them found it strange, otherwise as if that¡¯s how things were supposed to go.

    Su Jianan would leave the hospital this weekend.

    The day before she left the hospital, Jiang Shaokai visited her when Lu Boyan was absent. Jiang Shaokai took a bunch of Kikyou which Su Jianan often bought to home.

    He wore casual wear today, who looked younger than his age, smiling like a sunny boy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Friday, howe you have the time here?¡± Su Jianan curiously asked.

    ¡°Last weekend, a case obstructed us that we didn¡¯t have a rest. We spend the weekend earlier this week.¡± Jiang Shaokai put the cream-colored Kikyou into the vase. ¡°In addition, I¡¯m visiting you on behalf of all the colleagues in the Municipal Bureau. When I returned from Sanqing, another big case came that Captain Yan was too busy to see you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Jianan smilingly said, ¡°After all, someone will apany me.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai quietly knew it. ¡°Lu Boyan apanies you every day? You guys made up?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded her head and squeezed her lips as if she were smiling, but silently.

    Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan knew seven years that he was clearly familiar with her impression. He curiously asked, ¡°What did he say that made youugh?¡±

    ¡°He......¡± Su Jianan remembered that morning at City Z, uncontrobly her cheeks were slightly hot, lips corner also unconsciously became sweet, ¡°He confessed to me.¡±

    ¡°Flick¡ª¡±

    Something dropped in Jiang Shaokai¡¯s heart, and his brain appeared nk for a few seconds.

    The hospital¡¯s environment was very good and quiet, leaping from the window, the autumn sunshine made the white gauze shined nearly transparent.

    The fragrant flowers in the ward, and thefortable temperature, how sweet it all seemed.

    However, it couldn¡¯t rival with the touch of Su Jianan¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Shaokaitely understood that that¡¯s how Su Jianan felt happy. Only Lu Boyan could make her so happy.

    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t go with me that day, or you¡¯ll hate me now.¡± He ignored his inner unnaturalness and maintained the usual smile.

    On the day when Su Jianan and Lo Boyan received the marriage certificate, what did he think?

    Nothing tooplicated, only holding a glimmer of hope to stop them, but when Su Jianan shook her head to refuse, he didn¡¯t dare to take the second step.

    It seemed that he should thank the coward at the time. Otherwise, now he and Su Jianan were no longer friends.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I just wanted to gamble. I have lived for so many years. It was the first time, being a gambler, I took my marriage as a bet. I didn¡¯t expect to win.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai paused and said, ¡°Jianan, you are braver than many people.¡±

    At least, braver than him.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know the profound meaning of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words, she just smiled.

    She didn¡¯t have many brave times in her life, facing her mother¡¯s departure, insisting on choosing her major, and... marrying Lu Shaoyan.

    It seemed that her courage choice was right.

    Jiang Shaokai said that there was still something in the afternoon. He left without much stay. He just got out of the hospital when he received a call from his mother.

    ¡°Shaokai, you are resting today, are you?¡±

    The mother¡¯sughter wasfortable and meaningful. Jiang Shaokai had already felt something strange, and hemented in his heart, ¡°Yes, I am resting today. Mom, I will go home to eat with you and dad this evening.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, your parents are young, why need your apany?¡± Jiang¡¯s mum said with a smile, ¡°But indeed there is a girl who needs your apany.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai knew that his mother had arranged a blind date for him. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he had proposed to eat at home but still could not avoid that.

    ¡°Mom...¡± His refusal was powerless.

    ¡°You don¡¯t do this.¡± Jiang¡¯s mum said with great enthusiasm, ¡°Your Uncle Zhou¡¯s daughter, went abroad to study in junior high school. She just recently came back from abroad. I¡¯ve seen her twice, lively and calm, smart and capable but a not strong personality, she has a particrly wide range of hobbies, we like her very much!¡±

    ¡°I suggest you recognizing her as a goddaughter.¡± Jiang Shaokai said.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Jiang¡¯s mother knew that Jiang Shaokai was very resistant to the blind date and had to take a step back. ¡°In this way, after seeing Qn, I promised that I¡¯ll not force you to date with others within the next three months.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai thought about it and tried to date for a non-troubled three months, ¡°When to meet?¡±

    Jiang¡¯s mother opened her eyes and smiled. ¡°7 o¡¯clock this evening, the Riverside Cafe! Son, you are fighting to be hunted!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai wanted tough and weep all at once. ¡°Which mum wants her son to be settled? Mom, shouldn¡¯t you ask me to get her?¡±

    ¡°I know why you don¡¯t find a girlfriend this year.¡± Jiang¡¯s mum smiled. ¡°She has been married for so long, and you should give up. In my view, you should resign the job.¡±

    ¡°Stop and stop.¡± Jiang Shaokai was defeated, ¡°I listen to you, I¡¯ll go to the blind date. Don¡¯t mention to let me resign.¡±

    ¡°I want you to resign is to let you not see, so not embarrassed!¡± Jiang¡¯s mum coldly hummed, ¡°Bite the hand that feeds it. I only hope that Qn can get you!¡±

    ¡°...Mom, I¡¯ll buy something first.¡±

    After that, Jiang Shaokai decisively hung up the phone and drove back to the apartment.

    The mother of other people was conservative. But his mother grew up abroad since young. When he was young, he heard the most words she said, ¡°Shaokai, let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    She¡¯s been chasing him as a friend since childhood, and it¡¯s unambiguous to worry about his marriage now. The harshest words she said were that: You should either find a girlfriend ore out!

    He did nothing, she kept on arranging his blind date, today Zhou Qn, it¡¯s inevitable.

    It was still early, Jiang Shaokai went back to the apartment and slept until 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He took a shower and changed clothes, then drove to the river.

    When he arrived at the coffee house, it was just 6:55. He sat beside a window and waited for Zhou Qn. He saw his figure from the ss window.

    He suddenly discovered that he was still casual wear. Although there was nothing wrong with it, it¡¯s still unofficial. Would Zhou Qn mind?

    At this time, a light female voice rang in his ear, ¡°Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai subconsciously followed the voice, the girl¡¯s bright smile was magnified in front of his eyes.

    She was also simple casual wear, carrying Balenciaga¡¯s motorcycle bag, light makeup, fair skin, with red lips, and white teeth, whose smile made people feel exceptionallyfortable.

    Jiang Shaokai actually absent-minded for a second, then stood up and reached out, ¡°Hello, you are Zhou...¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qn.¡± She didn¡¯t stereotypically shake hands with Jiang Shaokai but patted his palm like a westerner. ¡°Have you ordered coffee?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jiang Shaokai had a hunch that this blind date would bepletely different from the past.

    ¡°No is better.¡± Zhou Qn pointed out that ¡°We pack it and go outside. What¡¯s the meaning of sitting here across the ss to see the river sight?¡±

    Of course, Jiang Shaokai had no objection, ¡°What do you drink?¡±

    Zhou Qn wanted a cup of American coffee, Jiang Shaokai packed atte, and the two took the coffee and left the elegant cafe.

    The two periods ofte spring and the early autumn were the mostfortable weather in City A. Suitable cold and warm as if the air was fresh.

    ¡°Emm, how long have you been here?¡± Zhou Qn said with some embarrassment, ¡°I came to the pedestrian street with my friends before here. Thus, I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°You are notte.¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°I have just arrived in less than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¨C¡± Zhou Qn knew something but appeared interestedly. ¡°What are we going to talk about next?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai looked at the girl with long legs in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Your first blind date?¡±

    ¡°Is this calling a blind date?¡± Zhou Qn sipped her coffee. ¡°There is a surprise, not bad.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Shaokai found that he couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhou Qn¡¯s thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re a surprise.¡± Zhou Qn pointed to the face of Jiang Shaokai. ¡°You are the most handsome man in the oriental people I have seen!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai first groaned, then heughed, ¡°You are the most I have ever seen... special.¡± Yes, not strange, but special.

    Zhou Qn tilted her mouth and said, ¡°My mom said, I need to introduce myself.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel stiff?¡±

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t show myself to the whole ss as I attended the first day at primary school.¡± Zhou Qn went to the guardrail on the riverside. ¡°In fact, there isn¡¯t particrly special for a person to introduce. Isn¡¯t it a good idea to say that ¡®I am who¡¯? As for what interests and hobbies are, do you feel that it is no better than gradually getting along?¡±

    After saying, she sat down, her long legs extended from the guardrail and hung to the riverside, and the toe almost touched the river.

    She was just likeing out for a walk, leisurely and freely, just to be herself, and didn¡¯t care what Jiang Shaokai would see her for the first time.

    Jiang Shaokai stood on the side and looked at her, his lips slightly raised.

    Zhou Qn was different from other girls he knew, including Luo Xiaoxi. Even if they were not lovers, they could be friends.

    He didn¡¯t sick of her.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Zhou Qn leaned the fence and looked at Jiang Shaokai with a smile.

    Jiang Shaokai nodded.

    ¡°You look so handsome, you don¡¯tck girls.¡± Zhou Qn really couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why do you still need a blind date? Shouldn¡¯t you have any hidden words? For example... actually, you are gay?¡±

 Chapter 186 - More Miserable Than a Rebound Guy

    <h4>Chapter 186 More Miserable Than a Rebound Guy</h4>

    ¡°What!¡± Jiang Shaokai was almost choked, exining awkwardly, ¡°I like girls.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Qn asked with a smile, ¡°which one?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai just asked without replying, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°One year younger than you,¡± Zhou Qn said, ¡°I am 24.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai sat casually as Zhou Qn did. Looking at her, he sipped his coffee and said, ¡°Dear sister, are you trying to find out what I am thinking?¡±

    Zhou Qn burst intoughter and replied, ¡°No wonder you are a medical examiner. But why would you prefer such a hard job than being a rich young master?¡±

    ¡°All my childhood I dreamt about being a medical examiner,¡± he answered.

    Early in primary school, when the teacher asked the ss to write aposition titled My dream, unlike other students who wanted to be scientists or astronauts, Jiang Shaokai wrote that he wanted to be a medical examiner, which surprised the teacher a lot.

    Zhou Qn thought for a while and said slowly, ¡°I truly appreciate you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, people from the background like him had fewer choices than they seemed to have, as no matter where your interests lied, you had to give up them and inherit the family business one day.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai was the only child in his family. It was amazing to say that he could insist on his dream of being a medical examiner.¡±

    ¡°Since I was young, I liked oil painting and dreamed of studying arts,¡± Zhou Qn shrugged and continued, ¡°but finally, my parents sent me to a business college. They even forbade me to pick up the paintbrush. Now I am helping my father and brother manage thepany. Although having more freedom, I have already forgotten how to draw. I just dreamed asionally that I became a very popr artist.¡±

    With those words, Zhou Qn¡¯s smile slowly faded. She drank up the coffee and urately threw the empty cup into the garbage can.

    Jiang Shaokai did as Zhou Qn but failed to imitate her free and easy. However, the cup hit the mouth of the trash can, tilted and fell on the ground. He had to pick it up and throw it again.

    Zhou Qn leaned over the fence and smiled at him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Practice a few more times, you can hit the shot. I¡¯ve been practicing for half a month.¡±

    Zhou Qn looked at the distance, suddenly noticed that The Bund across the river were already lit up. The reflection of the financial center behind them was on the surface of the river like uprooting from the bottom of the river, shining brilliantly.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Zhou Qn asked, ¡°Is it the ending time of this blind date?¡±

    ¡°Almost,¡± Jiang Shaokai replied. He checked the time, it was not toote, then he asked, ¡°Well, shall we have a meal?¡±

    This was the first time he offered to have dinner with his date.

    ¡°I...¡± Zhou Qn felt the shy smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had my dinner. Maybe next time. I knew a pretty authentic Japanese Restaurant. I will treat you next time!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai didn¡¯t care much, said, ¡°I send you back.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Zhou Qn said. She didn¡¯t obtain the domestic passport so she took a taxi when she came there. Now she was happy to have someone drive her back.

    She lived alone in an apartment near the financial district. Jiang Shaokai maintained his normal speed and took Zhou Qn downstairs to her apartment in less than fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Thanks, see you next time,¡± Zhou Qn said.

    Then she was about to get off the car, Jiang Shaokai stopped her by saying, ¡°Wait a moment, let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers.¡±

    Zhou Qn stumbled briefly, but she still unlocked the phone and passed it to Jiang Shaokai.

    Jiang Shaokai dialed his number on Zhou Qn¡¯s cell phone and then handed it back to her. Added, ¡°Just to reassure my mother.¡±

    Light breaks in upon Zhou Qn. She could scarcely suppress augh and waved off.

    Jiang Shaokai stared at her till she disappeared behind the door, then looked at the phone number and saved it in the contact list.

    As counted, Jiang Shaokai had dated several times, but this was the first time he saved his date¡¯s number and the first time he met a girl who could be described as ¡°special¡±.

    When he got home, he was questioned by his mother before he stepped in the door, ¡°Have you met each other? What do you think of her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s nice,¡± Jiang Shaokai said while changing shoes.

    ¡°Go and court her if you feel alright!¡± This was the first time Jiang Shaokai felt satisfied with the date, Jiang¡¯s mother overjoyed, said, ¡°Try to get her in three months, get married in six months and have two babies in three years!¡±

    ¡°You think too much, mom,¡± Jiang Shaokai went to the restaurant, saying, ¡°I mean it¡¯s nice to be friends.¡±

    Jiang¡¯s mum didn¡¯t agree, for Jiang Shaokai should like Zhou Qn¡¯s character. She followed Jiang Shaokai to the dining room, ¡°You did not seriously date. You are being perfunctory, right?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai took out his phone, showing that he saved Zhou Qn¡¯s phone number.

    Jiang¡¯s mum finally believed that her son indeed made efforts but was not interested in Zhou Qn.

    She heaved a deep sigh and said, ¡°You really like Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t you? But in the past six or seven years, obviously you have countless opportunities, why don¡¯t you tell her? Why not seize the chance?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have no chance to be with her,¡± Jiang Shaokai said smilingly, ¡°if I told her, we could not be friends anymore. Now we work together, we can talk every day, and she can confide to me. I am satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Others say the rebound guy is pitiful, but you even couldn¡¯t be a rebound guy, how miserable!¡± Jiang¡¯s mum said.

    She shook her head and left the dining room.

    Jiang Shaokai looked at the dishes on the table, which were delicate and tasty, but he felt the taste was no better than chewed tallow.

    In college, Jiang Shaokai was not the only one who wanted to chase Su Jian¡¯an. There were yboys who were richer than him driving expensive sports cars to wait for her with flowers delivered by air.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was unmoved and striving to avoid those so-called ¡°romance¡±.

    Wise enough, Jiang Shaokai adopted a usual way to be Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s friend. Thus, he could hide his intentions. Gradually, he noticed that she always cared for certain information and asionally lost herself in the financial newspapers. He guessed that she loved someone who was a social elite.

    As expected, Su Jian¡¯an confessed to Luo Xiaoxi and him that she loved a man for many years. However, there was no possibility between her and that man.

    His disappointment was soon followed by hope.

    Now that Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t be with that man, then...maybe she could be with him?

    He acted as a good friend continually with a determination of long-term pursuing. Suddenly, Su Jian¡¯an informed him she would be married.

    She was married to the man she loved, who also happened to love her for years.

    The day Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan got their marriage license, Jiang Shaokai went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to seek Su Jian¡¯an with a bet. If Su Jian¡¯an went with him, he would tell her how much he loved her.

    But Su Jian¡¯an bet as well. She was braver than Jiang him, so she won.

    After several years, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s trying proved to be failed.

    Jiang¡¯s mum used tofort him that what if she divorced in a few years? At that time he would still have a chance.

    But now, Jiang Shaokai didn¡¯t believe Lu Boyan would divorce with Su Jian¡¯an nor hope so.

    Since married with Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an hurt a few times and was asionally distraught, but most of the time she was happier than before.

    Jiang Shaokai hoped that her happiness wouldst forever, and it was best for him to keep the secret.

    ...

    In hospital.

    Today was Friday, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t knock off until nine o¡¯clock. He saw the Kikyou in the vase as soon as he came to the hospital.

    ¡°Who has been here?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai,¡± Su Jian¡¯an watched the show on a tabletputer, answering casually, ¡°He came in the morning.¡±

    Lu Boyan calmly rolled up his sleeves and pulled the bunch of flowers from the vase.

    By the time Su Jian¡¯an collected her wits and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are ugly?¡± Lu Boyan said with antipathy, ¡°Just throw it. I will buy you some better flowers.¡±

    It was toote for Su Jian¡¯an to stop him, Lu Boyan had put the flowers into the trash can.

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jian¡¯an said angrily, ¡°how could you say Kikyou ugly!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°Do you like this kind of flower?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an answered with rage, ¡°I love them all the time!¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Lu Boyan said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll send you another bunch.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up the garbage bag and threw it as well as the flowers.

    Till now Su Jian¡¯an found there was something wrong. ¡°If Lu Boyan really thought the flowers were ugly, why doesn¡¯t he call someone to do the cleaning? How could he pick up the garbage bag and throw it all by himself?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jian¡¯an understood and asked with a smile, ¡°are you jealous? I¡¯ve told you that Jiang Shaokai was just my friend, don¡¯t make a mountain out of a molehill or be nervous.¡±

    Lu Boyan threw the bunch of Kikyou resolutely.

    Lu Boyan was a man, he clearly knew whether Jiang Shaokai took Su Jian¡¯an just as a friend or not.

    Only Su Jian¡¯an would foolishly believe in pure friendship.

    Su Jian¡¯an had only one response to Lu Boyan¡¯s slightly childish behavior¨C she ignored him.

    Apart from she still couldn¡¯t walk naturally, all the wounds on her body were healed. She could go anywhere without Lu Boyan¡¯s help. She bathed herself andy down on the bed. Suddenly she unprecedented looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow.

    Tomorrow they could go home, her and Lu Boyan¡¯s home.

    Half a month ago, Su Jian¡¯an left with her luggage, thinking that they broke up and she would never go back.

    No one knew that was apletely new start.

    When Lu Boyan came out of the bathroom, he recognized the expectation on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face and went to lie down beside her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that tomorrow I can finally leave here and go back to sleep in the big bed alone! I don¡¯t have to bear you again!¡± Su Jian¡¯an answered without hiding her excitement.

    Lu Boyan squinted and said while pressing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s leg, ¡°How happy are you now?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an deliberately irritated him by saying, ¡°I am very happy!¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an nced Lu Boyan¡¯s dangerous look, she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty and struggled for a moment. ¡°Move your legs away, they are too heavy.¡±

    Surprisingly, Lu Boyan did not bother her and slowly moved his legs.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not used to see such an affable Lu Boyan for a moment. She blinked her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. She seemed to catch his fleeting and strange smile.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan said meaningfully, ¡°remember how you feel now.¡±

    ¡°... Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help pulling the quilt up to her chest. She always had an ominous presentiment.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t reply, just hang up his lips and said, ¡°You will see tomorrow.¡±

    How happy she was now, how disappointed she would be tomorrow.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bad feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger...

    ¡°Just forget it, never mind, let¡¯s see who will be the winner tomorrow!¡±

    She did not believe that she could always be defeated by Lu Boyan!

 Chapter 187 - Su Jianan Was Discharged

    <h4>Chapter 187 Su Jianan Was Discharged</h4>

    The next day.

    It seemed that the weather catered for Su Jianan¡¯s discharge. It was a nice day.

    The autumn sunshine was variegated and shined on the ground. And the yellowed leaves swirled from the trees from time to time, as if telling people that autumn wasing near.

    Autumn was Su Jianan¡¯s favorite season. The hospital just nted two rows of ginkgo to make a viewing path. Whether walking among them or looking down from a high ce, the golden gingkoes were really beautiful.

    Over the days in hospital, Su Jianan spent a lot of boring time in the hospital with these two rows of ginkgo trees.

    Today, she intentionally got up very early and went to the balcony to see the deep yellow gingko leaves. After she left the hospital, it must be hard to see them again.

    No sooner had Lu Boyan regained consciousness than he reached out to find Su Jianan. However, he found no one was sleeping on the other side.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught the figure on the balcony. As he expected, Su Jianan was leaning against the railings and watching something.

    In the ward with afortable temperature, the hospital clothes with short sleeves she wore may be appropriate. But if she went out, these clothes could not keep out any cold wind in autumn.

    Lu Boyan took a cardigan and wrapped it over Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you want to have breakfast here or at home?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Su Jianan gathered up her cardigan, pointed at the cane recliners, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat here. After today¡¯s breakfast, I don¡¯t want toe back again.¡±

    In this life, it was enough to meet such big trouble.

    Lu Boyan called someone for breakfast. At that time, Su Jianan was changing clothes and washing.

    After washing and changing, breakfast had been sent here.

    The fish fillet congee and the rice noodle roll, which were sent by the Moon Chasing House, were still steaming, and the smell of the almost transparent Shumai made them feel hungry.

    Su Jianan was too impatient to wait. She sat down and served congee for both of them, and looked at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°Please taste this, the congee is great.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡± If Su Jianan looked so lovable, there must be requirements that she wanted to ask for him.

    Su Jianan coughed and then smiled more brilliantly. ¡°I¡¯d like to discuss something with you, that I want to go to work on Monday.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and said, ¡°But the injury on your leg hasn¡¯t quite healed yet.¡±

    ¡°I can walk by myself already!¡± Su Jianan said with a wronged crying expression. ¡°I had lied in the hospital for half a month. I¡¯m not willing to lie at home continually. Can I go to work on Monday? If I still felt ufortable, I would continue to rest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan said nothing.

    Su Jianan was so afraid that Lu Boyan would reject her. Because once he shook his head, it would be almost impossible to change his mind.

    She immediately got up and moved over to Lu Boyan. Then held his arm with shaking and said, ¡°Honey. ¡±

    In the past, this way used to be efficient. When she used this way again, she thought, ¡± Say ¡®yes¡¯. Please say ¡®yes¡¯ quickly.¡±

    However, Lu Boyan just looked at her peacefully and said, ¡°Can you try something more interesting?¡±

    Su Jianan had no way. She was dissatisfied with shriveled mouth and said, ¡°I would go mouldy if I lied at home again. Would you like to have a wife who covered with mildew? My injury is really nothing serious. Honey, please, let me go to work.¡±

    After long consideration, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t insist if you feel not so good. Just ask for a leave to go home.¡±

    Wonderful! He promised!

    Su Jianan resisted the urge to cheer, kissed deeply on Lu Boyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°I know!¡±

    Then she came back to her seat, debonairly put a steaming Shumai on Lu Boyan¡¯s te and strongly rmended to him. All the joy was overflowing with words.

    In fact, Lu Boyan did not intend to allow her to go to work. Whereafter he considered her characteristic, she must kick up a row if he asked her to stay at home.

    What¡¯s more, it was a good sign that she began to discuss with him. If he refused her at the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t want to discuss something with himter.

    So when he was silent, he was thinking about promising Su Jianan¡¯s requirement.

    Unexpectedly, he won a kiss.

    Su Jianan was really happy, which made her talkative. She talked with Lu Boyan constantly and offered congee for him actively. After breakfast, Shen Yuechuan and Aunt Liu arrived.

    Shen Yuechuan went to the discharge formalities. And Aunt Liu was busy with packing up Su Jianan¡¯s things. It was all set in less than half an hour. Shen Yuechuan came back with a stack of charge slips in his hand, and said, ¡°OK, now we can depart. ¡±

    ¡°Woo¡ª¡± like an emancipist, Su Jianan felt greatly relieved and left the ward without hesitation.

    No matter how perfect the environment and facilities were, she never wanted toe back!

    Aunt Liu was also happy. Half a month ago, the conflict between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan was so serious. The atmosphere of the whole family was terrible. Even Uncle Xu believed that they arepletely broken up. It is surprising that there was still a turning point. They did not have to worry that the family would be as cold and rigid as before.

    Uncle Qian knew that they wereing to pick up Su Jianan today. Yesterday, he cleaned the car, specially. When he saw them, he immediately smiled and got off to open the back door.

    Su Jianan ¡®s leg was not recoveredpletely. While Uncle Qian drove the off-road vehicle. When she was worried about how to get on, she was suddenly picked up and then firmly ced in the back seat...

    Obviously, it was Lu Boyan who brought her up in front of Uncle Qian, Aunt Liu, and Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°By his height, eh?¡±

    Just thinking, Su Jianan¡¯s sight suddenly contacted with Shen Yuechuan and Aunt Liu¡¯s ambiguous eyes. She lowered head to conceal her hot cheek and closed the door with ¡°bang¡±.

    Lu Boyan got on from the other side. Then Uncle Qian immediately started the car said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    Su Jianan was unfamiliar with Uncle Qian. In the past, he always wore a ck business suit with white gloves, who permanently looked like a professional driver. To be honest, he should know he couldn¡¯t cheer like that.

    But she could tell from Uncle Qian¡¯s voice that he was very happy. Was it because she went home?

    Well, she also wanted to catch a chance to tell Uncle Qian that she felt delighted, too.

    It spent more than half an hour for them from the hospital to home. About ten o¡¯clock, the ck car stopped at the wrought iron gate. Inside the gate, there was the four-story vi that Su Jianan could not be more familiar with. Flowers in the garden outside bloomed more brightly than she left.

    Looking at every familiar corner, she felt like someone who had been away from her hometown for a long time had finally set foot on it again, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.

    Her pleasure was obvious.

    This time, she would never leave.

    Lu Boyan opened the door and said, ¡°Now, get off, dear.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, held on Lu Boyan¡¯s hands. She put the left leg down firstly, then got off slowly.

    The gate had been opened. Uncle Qian drove the car into the garage. At that time Su Jianan found that Uncle Xu hade out. As she met him for the first time, he looked thin and tall, wearing a fitted business suit with delicate crutches, behaved like an English gentleman. ¡°Young Madam, wee home.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and went into the door with Lu Boyan.

    At first, she thought she was just moving here for two years. But now, here was her home.

    She went back home.

    Everything in the house was the same as when she left. Aunt Li naturally greeted her and poured water for her and Lu Boyan. It seemed that they had juste back from a long journey. The stiff quarrel had not happened half a month ago.

    After drinking the lemonade made by Aunt Li, Su Jianan put the cup back, and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°I want to go back to the room.¡±

    Her room was on the second floor, although not high, the stairs were still hard for Su Jianan¡¯s injured leg. Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Shall I hold you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jane-an almost refused in a hurry. ¡°I, I can do it myself!¡± It¡¯s not the case of only two of them in the hospital. Now in front of so many people at home, she would rather limp up!

    Lu Boyan did not force her and just followed her.

    It usually took one minute to reach the second floor. But this time, it took Su Jianan four minutes to go upstairs and open the door. It was the same moment that she was stunned and could not believe what she saw.

    Lu Boyan also did not expect that Uncle Xu did not let people clean up the room. After a second of stunned, he would rush to Su Jianan¡¯s front and say, ¡°You go to the living room first.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s reaction was faster than ever and quickly stopped Lu Boyan. ¡°Are those things... yours?¡±

    Her bed is a little messy. When she left, she tidied up the quilt and pillow. What was more suspicious was that there were suits and ties on the bed, several sets of men¡¯s pajamas, a box of cigarettes and lighters on the bedside table, and a pair of men¡¯s slippers in front of the bed.

    Besides Lu Boyan, she could not guess who these things could be.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s look became somewhat unnatural. ¡°They are mine.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jane-an believed Su Yicheng¡¯s wordspletely. ¡°After I left, you really have been sleeping here all the time?¡±

    At this time, it was no longer meaningful to deny it. Lu Boyan sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep in my room.¡±

    Su Jianan carefully pondered the tone of each word of Lu Boyan, as if she saw every day after she left him.

    He came back veryte, tired, and fell asleep on her bed. When he woke up the next day, he might felt confused at the moment in the strange room. Then he reflected that it was her room, but she had already left.

    At that time, she was in the town thousands of kilometers away from the city A and was busy with some cases.

    When she was free, she was not happy. She also had her head in the clouds towards the white walls of the guesthouse.

    They didn¡¯t want to live like this, but they really tortured each other for several days.

    Su Jianan suddenly fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Lu Boyan, let¡¯s not quarrel any more, shall we?¡±

    Lu Boyan was shocked, who seemed to be stiff. But the girl in his arms was real.

    There seemed to be something bursting in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t say it. It turned into the power on his hands, which made him hold Su Jianan tightly. ¡°Well.¡±

    ¡°What should we do if we still have a quarrel?¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°who is responsible for apologizing?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and said, ¡°Is it more appropriate for you to be responsible for this?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely no!¡± Su Jianan thought for a moment. ¡°One person at a time!¡±

    She and Lu Boyan were both rational people. If they really quarreled about something, they couldn¡¯t tell who was right or wrong, whose turn it was, and who was right to apologize.

    As for another person, she just needed to wait for epting an apology.

 Chapter 188 - Stay with Me Forever

    <h4>Chapter 188 Stay with Me Forever</h4>

    Lu Boyan went for the reading room to address some business. When Su Jianan was looking at the big messy bed, she wanted to make things up. However, Aunt Liu stopped her in time.

    ¡°Young Madam, your leg has not recovered. Please rest. I will do the chores.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t refuse, and she also was willing to ask Aunt Liu about what had happened after she left. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t know more than people like Aunt Liu, who always stayed at home.

    Unexpectedly, before her asking, Aunt Liu spoke out voluntarily.

    ¡°Uncle Xu didn¡¯t allow us to clean your room. Maybe he wanted to let you have a look when youe back.¡± Aunt Liu sighed and said, ¡°On the day you left, the home turned into what it used to be. Everything was normal, except for its cold atmosphere where even a house of people could not dissipate. The Young Master came out early and returnedte as before. He did not show any displeasure, but he just did not speak.¡±

    ¡°The only special thing was that no matter howte it was, the young master woulde back home to sleep. He didn¡¯t live at his downtown department. All of us guessed the reason that he determinedly came back must is you had lived here.¡±

    Su Jianan sat on the sofa, with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Boyan did a lot for her without informing her. She knew that, and she once thought she understood enough. But it turned out to be just the tip of the iceberg.

    When she was in pain, in chaos, and struggling, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t feel better than her.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and raised her lips. ¡°I will not leave anymore.¡±

    Aunt Liu smiled gratifiedly. ¡°In my opinion, you should hurry up to have a baby with the Young Master! With a baby, the family will beplete, and the rtionship between you and the young master will also be consolidated. On the other hand, with grandchildren, the Old Madam will be happy too.¡±

    Err, this...

    Though it was not the first time for Aunt Liu to mention about having a baby, Su Jianan still blushed. She responded to Aunt Liu¡¯s words vaguely. Aunt Liu knew her shyness, and thus stopped the conversation. After picking up something, she went out.

    However, Su Jianan still thought about it until she went to bed.

    Aunt Liu was right, with a baby, the family would beplete, and Tang Yn would also be happy. But it was still too far to consolidate the rtionship between her and Lu Boyan.

    She hadn¡¯t shown her heart to Lu Boyan. They were still in a running-in phase. Obviously, this was not a good time for having children. Besides, if the rtionship between two people needs children to consolidate, then it is still not good to have children for the time being.

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know whether Lu Boyan likes babies or not.

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡±

    Since Su Jianan devoted herself to her thinking so deeply that after a while, she realized that it was a sound of opening the door. She was scared and looked over subconsciously¨C

    Hey, Lu Boyan?

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She blinked her eyes, puzzling asked.

    ¡°Sleeping.¡±

    It seemed that Lu Boyan needed nothing to justify for him. Just as he had done in the hospital, he lifted the quilt as soon as hey on the bed of Su Jianan.

    This time, Su Jianan was really stunned for a long time before reacting. Looking at Lu Boyan, she suddenly remembered what he said this morning¨C

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, remember your feeling now.¡±

    This morning, she wascent and did not understand the deep meaning of Lu Boyan. At this moment, she understood¡ª¡ªLu Boyan had wanted her to remember the happiness and excitement in the morning time, and then carefully taste the inner copse of the current moment.

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan was furious, ¡°don¡¯t you have your own room? Yours is more than two times broader than mine. Is it fun to crowd with me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep in my room.¡±

    ¡°Wrap up your tricks!¡± It was impossible for Su Jianan to believe such a bad excuse. She moved a little toward Lu Boyan and attempted to push him down. ¡°Go back to your room!¡±

    Lu Boyan leaned sideways. He not only avoided being pushed down but also seized the chance to hug Su Jianan. ¡°Do you mean you like my room? Let¡¯s go. I have no objections.¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡± He was so good at distorting meaning.

    She stated, ¡°Lu Boyan, you are behaving like a rogue! ¡±

    Lu Boyan did not care and raised his eyebrows. ¡°So what?¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless again.

    Yes, even if Lu Boyan behaved like a rogue, what could she do about him? Either strength or speech, she could not win him.

    When the God of fate arranged for her to meet Lu Boyan, it didn¡¯t intend to let her be alive.

    It seemed Lu Boyan was in a good mood. He took a wisp of hair of Su Jianan and said, ¡°Have you finished considering Aunt Liu¡¯s words?¡±

    At that moment, it was too sudden for Su Jianan to realize. ¡°What are Aunt Liu¡¯s words?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°She suggested that we have a child.¡±

    ¡°Ka-boom!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain seemed to have a thundering explosion. Lu Jianyan heard it. He actually heard it!!!

    Fortunately, at that time, she vaguely dealt with Aunt Liu. If she made a clear statement... Lu Boyan shouldugh at her now?

    However, why did Lu Boyan ask her how she considered it? Shouldn¡¯t he be the first person to consider it? Or did he actually want a child?

    This idea made Su Jianan stunned. She looked at Lu Boyan astonishedly and temporarily lost her speech.

    ¡°Why do you look at me like this?¡± Lu Jianyan slowly approached Su Jianan. ¡°Do you mean you think the same? Um?¡±

    Su Jianan did not realize until that moment. She blinked and subconsciously denied, ¡°No! I... I don¡¯t like children!¡±

    Thetter sentence was purely an excuse for her impulsiveness.

    It happened to be something dim in Lu¡¯s eyes, but he was very good at concealing it and didn¡¯t let Su Jianan see it. He just hugged her tightly. ¡°We can talk about itter. Sleep.¡±

    It was not until that moment that she realized the inappropriateness in her words. She wanted to exin, but it seemed that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t care. Therefore, she said nothing and only worriedly and restlessly moved a little. ¡°Lu Boyan, won¡¯t youe to my room every night?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan relieved.

    However, before her worriedness totally disappeared, she again heard Lu Boyan say,

    ¡°Move your things to my room tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Jianan refused him without hesitation.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lu Boyan spoke in an unprecedented pleasant way, ¡°It would be the same when I move over.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s bloodstream was empty.

    She had seen a lot of rogues, but for Lu Boyan, the rogue who justified everything, it was the first time for her to see.

    However, to deal with rogues, she also had skills!

    ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes, and to some extent, she was looking forward to tomorrow.

    More precisely, she was looking forward to seeing Lu Boyan be angry and stepping his feet.

    Lu Boyan had already noticed that something was wrong. Su Jianan¡¯s refusal was a true refusal instead of a wee. She really resisted living with him, but why she said ¡°up to you¡± after his saying? She should have been too angry to speak anything.

    Although he was not sure what exactly it was, he could make sure that Su Jianan was preparing for bad ideas.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t believe that Su Jianan can win him anyway.

    That night, the couple hugged together. Although each with their own ideas, it was a night of sound sleep.

    Over the past half month, Su Jianan had rested very well. She woke at seven almost every morning. On the contrary, there were signs of degeneration in Lu Boyan. He didn¡¯t sluggishly leave his bed until thest second.

    Just as today.

    After waking up, Su Jianany on the bed for a while and wanted to get up. But while she was up, her hand was pulled by Lu Boyan. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°7:12,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Lu Boyan pulled her back to the bed without asking her permission and held her in his arms. ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±

    Su Jianan struggled hard. ¡°Is it still early? You used to have gotten up at this moment!¡±

    Lu Jianyan opened his eyes and slightly raised his lips with a hint. ¡°Now is not the same as before.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t exactly know what he referred to, but she could feel something. Being looked at by him, she felt restless and intended to struggle away from his arms, ¡°Unfold your arms. I want to get up.¡±

    How could Lu Shaoyan not know that her favorite thing was to stay in bed? Instead of loosening her, he hugged her more tightly. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Su Jianan made a face to him. ¡°I am afraid that you will be a beast to eat me!¡±

    She swore that she was just joking.

    However, why did Lu Boyanughed so ... strange?

    He sluggishly rolled over and pressed on Su Jianan. ¡°Since you already know, do I still need to restrain myself?¡±

    Su Jianan panicked. Her brain went nk, and at that time, she was overwhelmed. All she knew was to tightly hold the sheets under her body.

    Lu Boyan was dangerously approaching her.

    The distance between the two was only less than five centimeters.

    Su Jianan timely used an index finger to resist Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you like cleanness? I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. Do you really don¡¯t mind it?¡±

    Lu Boyan moved her hand away as nothing had happened. He would destroy her any resistance. ¡°If it is you, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Su Jianan pretended to be surprised. She lifted her lip, put her arms around his neck, opened her light lip and said,

    ¡°But I do mind!¡±

    After that, without any signs, she grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, and with strength sessfully pushed him away.

    There was no time to surprise. She rolled over to the left the bed, stuck her tongue out at Lu Boyan, and ran into the bathroom.

    Lu Jianyan was not angry. He just watched her mming the door of the bathroom.

    He knew Su Jianan well. When she put her arms around his neck, he had already known what she was going to do.

    Choosing to make her manage to do it was for making her happy. After all, tonight, she should cry.

    In the bathroom¡ª¡ª

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know she should owe her sess to Lu Boyan¡¯s help. She happily washed her face and brushed her teeth and decided to deal with Lu Boyan with that skill from then on.

    She had already said that to deal with rogues, she had skills!

    An hourter, the couple finished washing and went downstairs. Luo Xiaoxi called and said she had a half day for rest and wanted to apany Su Jianan. While Lu Boyan was busy in his study all morning.

    After lunch, Luo Xiaoxi consciously left. Su Jianan was boring and sat on the sofa to watch a movie. It was not long before Lu Boyan came over. She looked at him with suspicion. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up his eyebrows. ¡°The money that I had made is enough for us to spend a lifetime. Even if I have a half day of rest on the weekend, we will not go bankrupt.¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    She was speechless apparently, but undoubtedly sweet inside.

    ¡°Lu Boyan said for a lifetime... Did it mean that he wanted to live with her for a lifetime?¡±

 Chapter 189 - She Is Not Silly, She Is Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 189 She Is Not Silly, She Is Stupid</h4>

    Su Jianan¡¯s good mood continued until the evening, especially at the moment when she locked the door. She was so excited that she could not restrain herself from the desire to scream, just as a woman who had been a good girl for decades finally did some crazy things.

    But in the end, she still restrained the scream that had already reached her throat, took a bath sluggishly, and theny down on the bed.

    Unsurprisingly, at half past ten, there was a ¡°beep¡± from the door.

    She immediately put down the book on her hand and stared at the doorknob, eager to prick up her ears to listen to the movement outside the door.

    ¡°Ka¡ª¡ª¡±

    The door made two more noise again. However, the door was not pushed open¡ªshe had locked it!

    ¡°Has Lu Boyan been locked outside the door before? Would he be so angry that his hair is all erect?¡±

    As she thought, Su Jianan got more excited. She unfolded her quilt, left her bed, and walked quietly to the door.

    ¡°But why is there no further movement? When did Lu Boyan give up so easily?¡±

    Su Jianan was thinking, while suddenly, ¡°pa¡ª¡±, the door was unlocked!

    ¡°How can it be? I have especially asked Aunt Liu in the daytime. The only key to the room is on my hand. Who opened the door?¡±

    It was at that moment, the door was slowly pushed open, and Lu Boyan¡¯s long and straight figure was slowly reflected into Su Jianan¡¯s pupils.

    He was outside the door, resting leisurely against the door frame, with a very thin thing in his hand, which seemed to be an iron wire.

    It was with the help of the wire that Lu Boyan opened the door...

    However, this was no longer important. What was important was that Lu Boyanughed... as strange as he did in the morning!

    The scalp of Su Jianan was increasingly stiff. The maze was growing in her head, and she didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Help me. Help me. Help me...¡±

    Lu Boyan shook the wire on his hand, with a deeper smile on his lips. Su Jianan felt the thicker premonition and wanted to turn back and run. But since her right leg had not recovered, it was not possible for her to move as flexible as before.

    As soon as the door was mmed closed, her waist was circled by someone, and her body was brought into the familiar arms, with the familiar scent of Lu Boyan filling her nose.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± She stiffly lifted the tip of her lips and tried to y foolish to get away. ¡°I, I want to brush my teeth and sleep...¡±

    Lu Boyan talked nothing with her, and instead, he lowered his head and caught her lips.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t even react, and she just stared at Lu Boyan with widely open eyes.

    ¡°You are so stupid.¡± His words were like a warning but were more like temptation. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know when she became so obedient to Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She closed her eyes, amodated to, and responded to his kiss.

    Lu Boyan was very satisfied. He raised his lips, and his act became slowly. He sucked gently on her skin and even the strength of his arms surrounding Su Jianan became cautious as if the person in his arms was the treasure he had cherished for years.

    Su Jianan did not know how long it was before Lu Boyan had loosened her. It was not until that moment that she had reacted. She blushed, pursed her lips and looked away.

    Lu Boyan gently rubbed her hair and said, ¡°You know you should lock the door, which means you are not silly.¡± He paused and said, ¡°However, you thought the locked door could stop me, which means you are not silly but stupid.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was sure that Lu Boyan wasughing at her.

    She was not angry, because she was not too weak. Instead, the enemy, Lu Boyan, was too powerful to defeat!

    She curiously took the wire from Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you really use this to open the door? Can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°What do you learn to do? Do you want to open my door?¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°As long as you want to, you can always get in my room.¡±

    His wording was clear and pure, but Su Jianan thought there was a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she said righteously. ¡°I used to think that you are a gentleman, a real gentleman.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised up his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so now?¡±

    Su Jianan sniffed. ¡°I find you aplete rogue now!¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his lips and said, ¡°It is still not toote for you to find out.¡±

    As the voice just fell, he embraced Su Jianan and picked her up.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The sudden change of gravity made Su Jianan subconsciously cling to Lu Boyan. He raised his lips and appeared to be obviously satisfied when he saw her reaction.

    Su Jianan finally knew she unintentionally pleased Lu Boyan again and regretfully bit her lips, but the next second, she was ced on the bed by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Err... this...¡±

    She widened her eyes and was not sure what Lu Boyan was going to do with her. She just watched him defensively.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything to you, but if you continue to look at me like this...¡±

    His subtext was already very obvious. Su Jianan immediately removed her gaze, but the next moment, she felt Lu Boyan lying down beside her.

    Unsurprisingly, at the next second, his slender and powerful hand stretched out and put her into his arms.

    This time, Su Jianan did not struggle.

    No matter what she came up with, Lu Boyan always had a better way to easily break her tricks. It was very clear that she was not the opponent of Lu Boyan.

    In this case, it was better to enjoy hisfortable arms.

    Thinking about it, Su Jianan turned around and adjusted herself to afortable position in Lu¡¯s arms. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace of mind, and soon fell asleep.

    Lu Boyan looked down at the quiet little monster in his arms, and unconsciously tightened the strength of his hands.

    Just an hour ago, Mu Sijue called him and told him that Kang Ruicheng had juste back, and had not yet noticed him. Recently, Kang Ruicheng had no movement. It seemed he wasboring to find a woman, which had been known among the gangsters.

    It was said that Kang Ruicheng would give a plentiful reward to anyone who found the woman. Thus, his men were working hard.

    ¡°Do we need to find out who the woman is?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Maybe we can find the weakness of Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He refused. ¡°What we are going to deal with is Kang Ruicheng, not his woman.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. And... ¡± Mu Sijue smiled. ¡°Do you know what I found? Kang Ruicheng is interested in my business. It seems that he wants all of my most profitable businesses. He already nned toe back several years ago, and now I suspect he might have people in my circle.¡±

    ¡°Check your men who just followed you.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°The undercovers always need to contact with their superiors, and it is impossible to be perfect every time.¡±

    ¡°I have checked. What is more interesting is that there is nothing wrong.¡± Mu Sijue said with great interest, ¡°There are only two possibilities. First, I am too suspicious. Second... the undercover sent by Kang Ruicheng is a master.¡±

    If it was thetter, Mu Sijue was in danger, but at the same time, he would be more interested.

    Undercover, though a simple word, meant the man who yed the role needed to be psychologically strong and had the best-actor-like skills and outstanding abilities.

    Mu Sijue thought he himself was very alert. If the man sent by Kang Ruicheng could go unnoticed beside him, he was really going to y with the undercover.

    Catching a minion could never give Mu Sijue a sense of aplishment. Only ying games with a master, slowly pushing him to the dead end, watching him struggling and dying was interesting.

    In the end, Lu Boyan reminded Mu Sijue to be cautious about everything and hung up. When he walked by the door of Su Jianan, he wanted to know whether she had fallen asleep or not, but unexpectedly he found the door locked.

    In the year her mother passed away, he decided toe back to visit her. The oceans and thousands of kilometers could not stop him, how could she be so naively to think that a lock could stop him?

    Even Su Jianan guarded against him in this way, he still could not be angry with her.

    It would not be long before Kang Ruicheng found him and Kang Ruicheng would definitelyy his eyes on Su Jianan.

    He didn¡¯t know how long the good days couldst.

    ...

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know either that Kang Ruicheng had kept his eyes on Su Jianan.

    In the Kangs¡¯ old house, the old city area.

    In the night, most ces of City A would be brightly lit, except for this old urban area, wherenterns were hung in front of every door of the houses, and even the light from the houses appeared to be a little dim.

    To put it tteringly, it was quaint, making people feel calm and refreshed.

    But those who were not interested in the retro style would only find it terrifying and gloomy. Ghosts in white skirts and with sweeping hair would suddenly drift out from the heavy wooden door at any time.

    ¡°Young master.¡± A woman¡¯s charming voice rang down the long bluestone road. ¡°Why do you live in this ce?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng opened the door and pushed the women in. ¡°What do you know? Shut up and do what you should do.¡±

    The woman was good at reading minds and knew that if she continued to talk, Kang Ruicheng would be angry. She obediently said ¡°yes¡±, trying to please Kang Ruichang.

    When the arrow was on the bowstring, Dongzi broke in. When he saw Kang Ruicheng was with a woman in the yard, he stopped for a second, turned back and was going to leave.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Kang Ruicheng pushed the woman away. ¡°Any update?¡±

    Dongzi was one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most trusted men. He was recently sent to find the woman who had bandaged the wound for Kang Ruicheng in the amusement park. If he came, it meant there was the news of the woman.

    Kang Ruicheng was actually anxious to know, and he was never anxious for any news like this before. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Dongzi swallowed. ¡°Master, still no news...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do anything?¡± Kang Ruicheng once again overturned the table. ¡°It¡¯s been half a month! Can¡¯t you find a woman?¡±

    Dongzi felt wronged. That day, Kang Ruicheng came back and told him that he had met a very beautiful woman at the restroom of a restaurant in the Happy World, and then Kang Ruicheng sent him to find the woman at any cost.

    It was the Happy World, which covered more than two thousand acres. Moreover, it was on the weekend when there were a lot of people, including so many beauties! How could they find her?

    It was horrible when Kang Ruicheng became angry. His mind told Dongzi to run, but running was useless because it was still impossible for him to find the woman!

    He had to brace to say, ¡°Master, could you think about it again?¡± ¡°She must have talked to you. Did she unintentionally reveal some information? Such as where she lives, what is her upation etc... At least it will help us condense the searching scope.¡±

    On that day, Su Jianan said nothing except that she was married. Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng became more irritated and said, ¡°No, get out!¡±

    Dongzi hurried to get out.

    The woman sat down. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down.¡±

    Indeed, her every move could cool people down.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was not in the mood. He pushed the woman away. The woman felt wronged and was going to leave but was pulled back by Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    His actions were rude and unreasonable. But since he was Kang Ruicheng, she had to pretend to enjoy and smiled to please him, no matter how painful she felt.

    She had no other ways. The man who just came back had controlled the nightclub market of City A. No one knew how strong his background was. The only thing they knew was that they could not afford to provoke the man.

    His ways were cruel.

 Chapter 190 - The Hidden Skill of Lu Boyan

    <strong>Chapter 190 The Hidden Skill of Lu Boyan</strong>

    The next morning.

    Su Jianan still woke up very early. When she opened her eyes, she found that she maintained her position of yesterday where she leaned on Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    She was aware of how restless she was when she was asleep, but as long as she was hugged by Lu Boyan, she did not seem to move anymore.

    Was it because of the peace of mind, or... because she was afraid of Lu Boyan subconsciously?

    No, she wanted to prove herself by action: She was not afraid of Lu Boyan!

    Su Jianan moved Lu Boyan¡¯s hands casually, which were circling on her waist. She patted his cheek and said, ¡°Wake up! Fire rm!¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned in the dream and looked very upset. Su Jianan¡¯s sense of aplishment suddenly increased. Then she grabbed and shook Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Wake up. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Fire rm!¡±

    This time, Lu Boyan finally opened his eyes. The first thing that caught his eye was the smile on Su Jianan¡¯s face.

    He squinted and asked, ¡°Fire rm?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Jianan nodded and tried to pretend a very real expression of anxiety. ¡°Get up and hurry up!¡±

    At present, the security system of this house was the most unbreakable around the world. Let alone the fire, even a suspicious little smoke would trigger the rm system, and then Uncle Xu and those bodyguards hidden in the dark would also have already been dispatched. How could it still be so quiet?

    Su Jianan still didn¡¯t know enough about this home.

    Lu Boyan hooked the corners of his lips up and pressed himself on Su Jianan like he used to do. ¡°Jianan, I think you are fanning the me.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jianan blinked and finally realized that she could not trick Lu Boyan.

    A wise man knew when to retreat.

    She immediately confessed to him. ¡°Honey, I am wrong...¡±

    Lu Boyan was not influenced by the sweet talk at all and thus did not loosen his hands a bit. ¡°Wake me up in the early morning. What do you want to do? Um?¡±

    As if she really wanted to do something!

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan very casually. ¡°I just want to wake you up in a special way.¡±

    Lu Boyan implicated ambiguously. ¡°Actually, there are more special ways, such as¡ª¡±

    He slowly lowered his head and approached Su Jianan, staring at her lips...

    Su Jianan curled her mouth and sternly held her palm against Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead.

    She rarely kept calm when she was so close to him, which indicated that she had done nothing to felt guilty for. It was not so funny to tease her anymore, so Lu Boyan let her go.

    Su Jianan looked relieved a lot, turned up quickly, and slid into the bathroom.

    After washing, they left the room separately, and Su Jianan left first.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Aunt Liu was doing some cleaning work on the second floor!

    When seeing Su Jianan and Lu Boyan came out together so early, Aunt Liu and others¡¯ eyes suddenly became very intrigued. She looked at Su Jianan with a smile and then continued to work as if nothing had happened.

    Su Jianan did not blush with Lu Boyan just now. But now, she couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯tugh like this! There was nothing between Lu Boyan and me.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to exin clearly. But who could tell her how to start?

    At this moment, Lu Boyan suddenly circled his arm around her waist and walked downstairs with her.

    ¡°Hey, did he just made it more difficult to exin?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan very unhappily and red at him, signaling him to let her go. Lu Boyan insisted on taking her to the first floor, and then he slowly looked at her. ¡°Do you think you can exin it clearly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan immediately lowered her head just like a defeated small animal.

    It was very strange to exin this thing with Aunt Liu. And the most important thing was that it was difficult to exin so clearly!

    She could not find a way to vent her anger, so she red at Lu Boyan. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Lu Boyan just hooked his lips and showed a look that said ¡°Just me me. What can you do?¡±.

    From this day, Su Jianan began to really live together in the same room with Lu Boyan in a way she had not imagined. And all the people in the family knew it.

    At first, he shamelessly climbed on Su Jianan¡¯s bed every night, so that his luxurious master bedroom waspletely idle.

    Then, his things were moved one by one from his room. First, they were daily supplies such as toothbrush, towel, and so on. Then, they were shaver and shaving water and etc. Afterward, they were his clothes.

    Since when she was little, Su Jianan¡¯s had always had her own room. Now, some inexplicable male supplies would appear in her room. At first, she was not used to this, especially when she opened the closet and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s shirts and ties. But after a while, she even felt happy and sweet, and then was willing to help him clean up. When she found that his shaving water was running out, she would remind him. asionally, when she forgot where a small object was, she could ask Lu Boyan, and he could always give a correct answer.

    It seemed that their life together was bing more and more harmonious.

    In the beginning, Aunt Liu would sometimes secretly discuss the matter with others. But after several days, this matter was not unusual anymore.

    Uncle Xu called Tang Yn with much pleasure. ¡°The Young Master and Young Madam be closer. It won¡¯t be long for you to have grandchildren.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that she was slowly epting Lu Boyan into her own life.

    ¡°Nothing bad. Anyway, this would happen sooner orter.¡±

    She went back to work at the police office, and heard something about Jiang Shaokai¡¯s blind date and learned that the girl was very interesting. She encouraged Jiang Shaokai to chase after her if he loved her. Luo Xiaoxi and she would teach him what to do.

    When Su Jianan¡¯s leg almost recovered to normal, the first series of ¡°Top Model¡± was on air.

    Luo Xiaoxi was busy with rehearsing these days. She even had no time to answer the phone from Su Jianan. And Su Jianan was trying to ask Lu Boyan to take her to the set of Top Model.

    The premiere was on Friday evening. She was positive that Lu Boyan would be avable. However, she needed to do something to let him take her there.

    It was at five o¡¯clock p.m. on Friday.

    A ck car with a quite eye-catching logo a was parked in front of the police station. The moment Su Jianan went out of the police station, she saw the car.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± inside the car, Uncle Qian in the driver¡¯s seat reminded Lu Boyan. ¡°The Young Madam is out.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already seen Su Jianan. He got off and opened the door. She just came over, smiled at him, and got into the car obediently.

    After arriving home, Su Jianan volunteered to prepare dinner.

    Actually, she had not entered the kitchen for nearly a month. Aftering back home, she had wanted to make dinner for Lu Boyan. But Uncle Xu and others thought her leg had not recoveredpletely and feared that she may fall in the kitchen. Because of this, they sternly refused her entering the kitchen.

    Today, they didn¡¯t stop her, and they just looked at Lu Boyan in unison.

    Before Lu Boyan opened his mouth, Su Jianan kicked the right leg flexibly and said, ¡°Look, I am almost all good. Yesterday in the police station, I did a few hours of anatomy. That¡¯s really OK for me to cook a few dishes.¡±

    Such trying seemed not to be very useful because Lu Boyan still bore no signs of agreeing.

    Su Jianan decided to try her best. She approached Lu Boyan and grasped his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss my cooking? Well, you haven¡¯t tasted my dishes for almost a month.¡±

    Lu Boyan untied the cufflinks of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    At first, Su Jianan thought that she must have misheard. After a few seconds, she finally believed what she had heard and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just likest time, Lu Boyan did the cleaning, and Su Jianan cooked.

    The ingredients were cleaned before being put into the refrigerator, so it was not difficult to wash them. Lu Boyan soon finished and then washed his hands and looked at Su Jianan leisurely.

    Although he had never said it, he couldn¡¯t deny that when Su Jianan got serious, she looked most charming.

    He believed that it was hard for him to hold such a degree of concentration. She was totally devoted to it as if she could only do this one thing after she was born. She treated them not just as fresh material, but as some living things.

    Miraculously, whatever she was doing, she could be so dedicated.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Something suddenly exploded, and Su Jianan hissed and retreated. Lu Boyan finally reacted and grabbed her arm to check. Oil sshed on her arm. Although now he could see nothing serious, she must develop a blister tomorrow if without careful treatment.

    She furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Emm, honey, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jianan was surprised to find that Lu Boyan was more concerned than her. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have oil sshed on yourself in cooking. I¡¯ll at most develop a small blister tomorrow. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She was going to make braised pork with soy sauce. When she was cooking the syrup, a drop of water on her hand identally dropped into the pot, and the oil sshed on her arms.

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan and released her hand without saying anything, then walked straight out of the kitchen.

    Su Jianan did not know what he wanted to do. No matter what, the sugar just melted. She poured the fried meat, and then the fragrance spread immediately.

    Finally, she added the prepared sauce and turned down the me. At that time, Lu Boyan went into the kitchen again with a tube of ster in his hand.

    He squeezed a little on his fingertip and asked Su Jianan. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan stretched his hand slowly. Lu Boyan used his fingertip to smear the cold green paster on her already reddened skin. The coolness suppressed the tiny burning pain.

    There was something full of her heart.

    She knew that she was moved.

    She started to learn to cook for herself after going abroad. On the one hand, she was not used to eating fast food in the United States. On the other hand, she wanted to save money.

    She slowly copied her mother¡¯s cooking ording to her memory. If she really stumbled on some dish, she would ask Su Yicheng for help. In the beginning, the things she made were not very good. However, at least they could be regarded as a meal.

    At that time, without so many skills, she often went to cook with wet hands. Therefore, when the water dropped into the oil, she would always develop small blisters on her arms.

    Luo Xiaoxi was too careless to notice this kind of slight injury naturally. She was busy with study, part-time jobs, and experiments. So she didn¡¯t pay much attention to those burns. Anyway, these blisters were so small that they would not turn into scars.

    But Lu Boyan was smearing the ster unexpectedly.

    In addition to Su Yicheng, there was someone in this world who even cared about her slight injuries.

    How could she not be satisfied?

    After applying the ster, Lu Boyan screwed the lid of the medicine bottle. ¡°Be careful next time.¡±

    Su Jianan looked tractable than ever before and smiled. ¡°OK, I see.¡±

    She turned over the pork in the pan and had a hunch that the pork must be more delicious than before!

    Lu Boyan handed the ster to Aunt Liu, who brought some ingredients in. He looked at the fruits and vegetables on the table, then took a sliced potato and asked, ¡°What about potatoes?¡±

    ¡°I want to make sour and spicy shredded potatoes.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and took a knife from the knife rest. He cut the potatoes into pieces and then stacked them together to cut them into thin shreds.

    Su Jianan once worried that Lu Boyan would damage the potato. When she looked at him, however, the potato shreds he cut were not worse than her, who was good at cutting.

    ¡°Hey, Lu Boyan has this kind of hidden skill!¡±

 Chapter 191 - Accident in Luo Xiaoxis Live Show (1)

    <h4>Chapter 191 ident in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Live Show (1)</h4>

    Su Jianan curiously blinked and said, ¡°Lu Boyan, should you be like my brother who is a hidden master? Would your cooking skills be better than mine?¡±

    If her guess happened to be correct, it was necessary for Su Jianan to suspect her trust among people.

    She once rented an apartment near the school with Luo Xiaoxi. After buying cooking tools in the supermarket, she tried to make some simple home-dishes. Although they looked and tasted ordinary, they were much more delicious than the French fries and hamburgers. Luo Xiaoxi was so moved that she said with tears, ¡°From now on, I will be a devoted fan for Chinese cuisines!¡±

    She took photos with a sense of achievement and sent the photos to Su Yicheng, requiring him to praise her.

    However, she didn¡¯t anticipate that she was showing her skills before a master. Su Yicheng criticized her wrong ways of cooking and told her some tips. She was not afraid of the challenge and cooked in the evening with Su Yicheng¡¯s tips. Expectedly, it turned out to be much better than the dishes of noon.

    The reality made her finally believe the truth that Su Yicheng could cook well, which he had hidden from her for years.

    Tofort her, Su Yicheng said, ¡°Few people know that I can cook well.¡±

    Finally, she required that Su Yicheng should make up to her by making a grand cuisine for her. Su Yicheng always granted whatever she requested. Thus, he agreed.

    But over several years, he had been busy, so he failed to fulfill his promise. Su Yicheng also hid his expertise in cooking well.

    If Lu Boyan was a hidden master too, he must have hidden better than Su Yicheng.

    Looking at the expectation on Su Jianan¡¯s face, Lu Boyan said without any emotion, ¡°It is the first time for me to use a cooking knife.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not manage to stop her lips from twitching.

    Lu Boyan shot up his brows. ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t it seem true?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan only wanted toin. ¡°It does not seem true. It is not true! Who can cut the shredded potatoes so thin the first time he picks up a kitchen knife?¡±

    However, for the event tonight, she restrained herself fromining. Instead, she was going to admire Lu Boyan hard£¡

    ¡°Right, it does not seem true at all!¡± She nodded with a force, tried very hard to pile admiration on her face and said, ¡°The potatoes that I shredded for the first time almost turned to be potato bars. Wow, you are awesome!¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly moved his lips and looked directly into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. Maybe it was her request tonight that made Su Jianan suddenly lose her confidence. She could only hide her lost confidence by blinking and then put on a more brilliant and worshipful smile.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Boyan asked directly.

    Su Jianan was stunned for a sh and then realized that it was time for her to speak it out.

    ¡°The live show of the first episode of ¡®Top Model¡¯ is on tonight. I want to watch at the set,¡± expectedly and worriedly looking at Lu Boyan, she said, ¡°Could you go to the show with me?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and said, ¡°The live show will begin at eight o¡¯clock. There are an hour and a half left.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful! He agreed!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s amorous eyes brightened. ¡°The meal will be ready when the fried shredded potatoes is done!¡±

    She took the braised pork out at once and then cleaned the pan for cooking the shredded potatoes.

    The stir-fried potato shredded was a quick dish to finish and she soon ced it on the te. There were only 40 minutes left after the couple finished dinner. Su Jianan took her shoes on as well as urging Lu Boyan by saying, ¡°Hurry up. Hurry up. If we¡¯rete, Luo Xiaoxi won¡¯t be easy on me.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not in a hurry. He sluggishly took the car keys and went to the garage to drive the car.

    He drove out the extremely cool Aston Martin ONE77.

    Su Jianan knew how fast the car could be. She got on the car with a smile, and then she heard Lu Boyan say, ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She pulled over the seat belt and fastened it with a click. The car slid out in the next second, galloped out of the vi area and onto the highway to the TV station.

    Looking at the rapidly passing tall buildings outside the window, Su Jianan was as excited as the time when she married Lu Boyan.

    Initially, Luo Xiaoxi decided to be a model to prove to Su Yicheng that she could shine in another way. Su Jianan, like Luo Xiaoxi¡¯ families, once thought it just was another way for Luo Xiaoxi to y her game of life.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi was actually serious. She sweated for it and finally was on the stage.

    Tonight, she was going to witness how Luo Xiaoxi would shine!

    They arrived at the gate of the TV station. As soon as she saw the guard in uniform and with a baton that she realized an important problem. ¡°I only told my brother to save seats for us. Now, do we need to ask him to bring the tickets to us so as to enter?¡±

    At the gate, it was not surprising that they were stopped by the guard. It was only a dozen minutes left before the show begin. Su Jianan anxiously looked toward Lu Boyan. But he just looked inside the gate.

    Su Jianan believed that there were reasons for Lu Boyan to stay so calm.

    She also followed his sight and saw a man of about fifty walking out. The man greeted Lu Boyan from afar. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, how do you do? Wee to our TV station.¡±

    The guard amazedly looked at Lu Boyan and then greeted the man. ¡°Head Director.¡±

    ¡°They are Mr. and Mrs. Lu,¡± the Head Director told the guard with a smile. ¡°The next time theye, do not stop them.¡±

    The guard regretfully grabbed his hair and hurried to say yes. The Head Director made a posture signaling ¡°please¡± and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu, let¡¯s go to the broadcast hall, or we will bete.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. Su Jianan knew nothing but took his hand and walked forward. The hit shows of this station passed quickly in her mind. She had been regretting that she could not get tickets to be on the set.

    If she had known Lu Boyan was so familiar with the Head Director, she would not have watched on TV and she woulde to the broadcast hall any moment she wanted!

    Knowing that Su Jianan and Lu Boyan wereing, Su Yicheng had arranged the seats in the middle of the front row in advance, just beside several high-level directors of the station.

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked around and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Can I go to the backstage to find Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    It was Su Yicheng who answered her. Su Jianan followed the sound and confusedly looked through. She saw Su Yicheng sitting down in the seat beside her.

    ¡°Brother?¡± She was extremely surprised. ¡°Why are you here? I thought you were with Xiaoxi in the backstage.¡±

    ¡°Why should I go backstage to apany her?¡± Su Yicheng said stiffly. ¡°Neither do you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Now, people are running around backstage. The injury on your leg has not healed. I am afraid that you would get hurt in the backstage,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°What¡¯s more, she was busy in dressing up. You will only distract her.¡±

    ¡°My leg was injured but yours did not,¡± Su Jianan moved close to Su Yicheng¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°This is the first live show for Xiaoxi and she must be nervous. If you encourage her at this time, she may be moved and agrees to be with you.¡±

    Su Yicheng contemptuously looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°I used to wonder how you could make friends with Luo Xiaoxi but now I know why. The IQs of you two are on the same level, so you can chat well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was angry. ¡°Could he say something nice? Why is he always despising her IQ like Lu Boyan?¡±

    Did he really think she didn¡¯t know why he dared not go to Luo Xiaoxi?

    Originally, she wanted to seize the chance to help Su Yicheng exin to Xiaoxi. ¡°But since he despised me so much, there was nothing better than messing up!¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder and took her back by saying, ¡°You cannot go backstage but you can send a message to tell her that you havee.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it sounds like a good idea.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled at Lu Boyan, bowed her head and began to edit a message. Su Yicheng caught her adoring and clever smile, and his heart was filled with contempt.

    But he also knew that the contempt was actually due to his envy to Lu Boyan.

    There were two months before the ¡°Top Model¡± ended. Anyway, he had to wait.

    At this time, Su Jianan sessfully sent her message and the ¡°Top Model¡± began.

    The pair hosting the program was the most popr hosts in the TV station. When the pair came out, the screaming of the audience burst out. In the screaming, Luo Xiaoxi received Su Jianan¡¯s message.

    Su Jianan¡¯s leg had not recovered yet. Luo Xiaoxi thought that she would note. But she still came. Luo Xiaoxi had to admit that she was very happy.

    She was happy but disappointed. Su Jianan hade. Where¡¯s Su Yicheng?

    She wished that Su Yicheng came because she wanted him to witness how she looked like on the catwalk. But she wished he didn¡¯te at the same time.

    If he came but did note backstage to find her, she could not hide her disappointment. So she preferred that he had note.

    Hesitating for a moment, Luo Xiao finally replied Su Jianan: Where¡¯s your brother?

    Su Jianan replied immediately: He¡¯s sitting beside me. Go for it!

    ¡°He really came. He just didn¡¯te to me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi breathed out a long relief. After replying Su Jianan, she put down the cell phone and tried hard to calm down.

    It was OK that Su Yicheng didn¡¯te to encourage her. She could do it on her own!

    ¡°There are 20 contestants and 5 of them will be eliminated tonight,¡± Candy came to her, patted on her shoulder and said. ¡°Yes, you can!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi firmly nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will fight to the final round!¡±

    ¡°A-a-a-a-ah!¡±

    The screaming of a girl was around. Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and saw a girl who just put on makeup and dress was about to fall down.

    The girl was the next to get on the stage. The falling would ruin her makeup and dress.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know why she could act so quickly. She subconsciously supported the girl and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The girl was surprised. The contestants were all for the champion. But there was only one champion. They looked friendly on the surface, but secretly they fought a life-or-death battle against each other. If she fell, it would be one less opponent for Luo Xiaoxi and others.

    Why should Luo Xiaoxi help her?

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl said gratefully. ¡°If unfortunately, we are in the condition that there can be only one winner, I will let you be the one.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°The best will still be the best.¡±

    ¡°Joanna!¡± A man of Candy¡¯s age hurried in. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s your time!¡±

    The girl named Joanna walked out of the dressing room with the agent. When she left the room, she gave Luo Xiaoxi a smile. ¡°You are the 150th. Go for it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi reluctantly smiled and nodded, and concealed the inner tension very well. After Joanna went out, she took a deep breath and kept telling herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    At this time, in the dressing room, it was a mess.

    The modest dressing room was shared by 20 people. There were some clothes on the coat hanger. Every dressing table was stacked with a lot of things. Additionally, there were friends and families of the contestants. All of these made the dressing room noisy and messy. Like Luo Xiaoxi, most contestants tried to calm down.

    But since this was the first time for them to walk on the stage, it was not easy to calm down.

    Luo Xiaoxi grabbed her cell phone tightly. It was at this moment when her cellphone rang loudly. She was scared by the sudden ringing. She looked at the cell phone and found it was an unfamiliar number.

    She answered the call. A male voice came.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I am waiting for you in the No. 17 dressing room. When are youing over?¡±

    The voice was strange. Luo Xiaoxi suspected that this person had made a mistake. But the man could call her name.

    ¡°Who exactly is it?¡±

 Chapter 192 - Accident in Luo Xiaoxis Live Show (2)

    <h4>Chapter 192 ident in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Live Show (2)</h4>

    Partly because of curiosity, partly because of the inability to calm down in this dressing room, Luo Xiaoxi just went out with a mobile phone and went to find No.17 dressing room.

    Following the house number, she found it within a few minutes. When she was hesitant to knock, the wooden door was suddenly pulled open, and a smile of a middle-aged man appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I know you wille.¡± The man caught Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and dragged her inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi came to her senses, the door of the dressing room had been closed with a ¡°Bang¡±. She looked at the man who was about to be bald and finally remembered who he was.

    Before the program started, the production team had held a mini wine party and invited all participating models and sponsors.

    This man was Fang Zheng, who began to stalk Luo Xiaoxi at the party. Luo Xiaoxi spent a lot of efforts to deal with him without hurting his face.

    If he didn¡¯t appear anymore, she had almost forgotten this one. Now, why did hee to her again?

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I had told youst time. I liked you while I took a look at your photo.¡± Fang Zheng seemed unable to wait. ¡°You saidst time that we can talk next time. Now, should we have a good chat?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was suddenly alert and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Mr. Fang, it will be my turn soon.¡±

    ¡°You are the 150th participants. There is still some time.¡± Fang Zheng tried to catch Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand eagerly, but she avoided flexibly. His face was distorted and he seemed to think that Luo Xiaoxi failed to appreciate his kindness. Immediately, however, he smiled again. ¡°You know, your height is notpetitive in the contestants and you¡¯re not likely to win. But if I say something, the champion of thispetition is likely to be yours.¡±

    In other words, if she wanted a champion, she had to please him.

    Luo Xiaoxi had calmed down and now she looked through Fang Zheng¡¯s filthy idea. She raised lips and said with a bit of irony, ¡± Mr. Fang, as I remembered, the biggest sponsor of the program is the Cheng An Group.¡±

    ¡°All right. But I¡¯m the secondrgest sponsor.¡± Fang Zheng suggested. ¡°Xiaoxi, as long as you listen to me, I promise to get you famous.¡±

    Did he want to be her owner?

    ¡°Mr. Fang, are you married?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked. ¡°Is your wife not at home?¡±

    Anyone who had the senses would not be so disappointing to mention his wife at this time. Fang Zheng¡¯s face changed as expected. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that I refuse.¡± Luo Xiaoxi retreated back several steps, without disguising her disdain. ¡°There must be a lot of people who want your money. Mr. Fang, it will be better to find someone else, but don¡¯t waste time with me.¡±

    After that, she was going to leave. Fang Zheng grasped her hand from behind and said, ¡°You, poor little girl. There¡¯s just a good opportunity. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath.

    She had been polite enough for having put up with him just now. If in the past, Fang Zheng had already been hit by her andid on the ground.

    She wrenched and screwed Fang Zheng¡¯s wrist. Fang Zheng screamed before he responded. ¡°What are you doing? Luo Xiaoxi! What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± It seemed that Luo Xiaoxi just realized what she had done, and then she released Fang Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I just want to leave. What¡¯s more, Mr. Fang, your little mistress game doesn¡¯t work with me at all. Do you know why? Your money is nothing in my eyes. Don¡¯t mess with me anymore, or I will break your wrist.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi turned around and left the dressing room without so much as a backward nce.

    Fang Zheng rubbed his painful wrist and spat.

    For so many years, he had eaten too many small sheep, and he was also willing to conquer such a little lion.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with such a poor little model.

    At this time, it was almost time for Luo Xiaoxi to get on the stage.

    Candy couldn¡¯t find Luo Xiaoxi and anxiously came out to look for her, but happened to see her walk out of another dressing room.

    ¡°When can you get rid of the bad habit of running around?¡± Candy straightened the dress for Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°How about you now? Can you do this?¡±

    Originally, Luo Xiaoxi was a little nervous, but after twisting Fang Zheng¡¯s wrist, something stuck in her heart seemed to disappear. She felt greatly relieved so she just shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Candy patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°OK! Go, now!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and prepared for her show.

    Candy looked at her back, smiled with confidence, and moved to the forestage.

    At this point, the host on the stage announced loudly. ¡°Wee the next contestant¡ªLuo Xiaoxi!¡±

    The spotlights had been lighted, and the music had started, but Luo Xiaoxi did not appear. Su Jianan sitting in the audience was already nervous and almost breathless.

    She stared at the catwalk. When she saw Luo Xiaoxi came out, suddenly she was not nervous anymore.

    That was because of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s confidence.

    With the most beautiful posture and strong confidence, she walked confidently on the stage. Her gestures were dazzling and fascinating with a supercilious attitude, which attracted so many people¡¯s eyes and perfectly showed her inherent attitude. The music, decoration on the catwalk, and lighting all made her more attractive.

    Su Jianan clearly noticed that the audience was quiet, and everyone was just like her, whose eyes were unable to move away from Luo Xiaoxi.

    She looked at Lu Boyan, and even he held a slight smile on his lips.

    It meant that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s performance was really good.

    ¡°If everything goes well, the first prize must be hers tonight!¡±

    While thinking like that, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help raising her lips. However, the smile just stayed in her face for less than several seconds. She stared at everything happening on the stage and suppressed the urge of screaming.

    On the stage¡ª

    When Luo Xiaoxi walked to the front of the catwalk, she suddenly slipped and couldn¡¯t respond. Her feet failed to support her anymore and she was falling down...

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡± the audience under also eximed.

    Luo Xiaoxi just reacted suddenly at this time that one of the high heels was broken and she was falling down...

    ¡°No, at this time, I can¡¯t make any mistakes, no mistakes at all! Otherwise, there must be me in the five eliminated people!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi used all her strength to control herself so as not to fall too awkwardly. Whennded, she sat down at the front of the catwalk with a beautiful posture and stuck out the slender and beautiful shank, then posed a pretty sexy and charming gesture.

    It was just 4 seconds from beginning to the ending of this ident. Luo Xiaoxi panicked for a second, and responded with one second, then saved herself in thest two seconds.

    This time, the audience couldn¡¯t react quickly. Luo Xiaoxi looked so sexy and rxed on the stage as nothing happened. If the high heel on her feet was not indeed broken, they even suspected that this was deliberately set up, but not an ident.

    After a few seconds, no one knew who was the first, but there was a round of apuse in the audience, and some people cheered.

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed with relief. She did not fail, and she saved herself.

    But the problem did not end. One of the shoes couldn¡¯t be worn while another was still on her foot. If she kept that, the posture of going back must be weird and she would ruin her performance, which would leave her efforts just now futile.

    Since she had solved such a big problem, couldn¡¯t she solve such a small problem?

    She lightly untied another high-heeled shoe, carrying in her hand and got up gracefully, and then put the other high heel handsomely behind her shoulders, then walked back naturally, which looked like a unique style.

    To be honest, it was very unsightly for women to carry shoes like this.

    Only Su Jianan knew that this was what Luo Xiaoxi often did.

    Since Luo Xiaoxi discovered that high-heeled shoes could make herself look taller and more straight, she decided to train herself as a queen of high-heeled shoes. The minimum standard she set for herself was that she would not felt tired after half a day¡¯s shopping with 10 cm high-heeled shoes.

    Since then, she had been keen to collect the high-heeled shoes of various bands and changed them every day. When she was tired, she would pick them up and walk barefoot as now.

    She was a person who did not care about others¡¯ views regardless of what she did. She was always frank and detached, just like her steps at the moment. Nothing felt wrong or disgraceful, and it even made people feel that it should be so.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief and copsed at the seat.

    Even the face of the host changed because she also thought that Luo Xiaoxi would fail this time. Fortunately, Luo Xiaoxi quietly reversed the negative situation.

    Lu Boyan grasped Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    At this point, the show changed into the advertisements session. Su Yicheng loosed the hands grasping the armrest of the chair, and made a call to instructed something, then he went to the backstage.

    Su Jianan looked at his back and smiled.

    She thought that Su Yicheng could really endure until the end of thepetition. Now it seemed that... he really couldn¡¯t.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi just returned to the backstage.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, she loosed the high-heeled shoes in her hands as the strength of the whole body had been strained, and her entire body seemed to fall down softly.

    What happened on the catwalk just now was bing a frame-by-frame picture, which passed through her mind. But she felt strange as if it did not happen to her at all...

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Candy walked in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You did very well.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s confidence on the catwalk had disappeared now. She asked with a weak tone, ¡°Really?¡±

    Candy nodded hard. ¡°Of course it is true! The production team is worried that you are injured, and they have arranged a separate small dressing room for you. You can go there for a rest. I need to handle something.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still in a daze. After being pushed into the dressing room by Candy, she sat there and began to carefully recall what happened on the stage. Only then did she realize that something was strange.

    ¡°All the clothes and shoes offered to models are sponsored by the same brand. How could my shoes suddenly break?

    ¡°Was it really a coincidence, or... was someone behind this?

    ¡°Candy is probably dealing with this ident. If she is so anxious, then... how about Su Yicheng?¡±

    When she fell down, she saw Su Yicheng, sitting in his seat with his face unchanged, just staring at her. After that, she was busy solving the crisis and did not know his reaction.

    When she was absorbed in her thinking, someone knocked on the door.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly looked toward the direction of the doorway. ¡°Would it be Su Yicheng?¡±

    Before the program, he refused toe to the backstage to see her. After that ident, maybe he woulde here.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked tentatively.

    The person outside the door was silent.

    Luo Xiaoxi frowned and opened the door. As soon as she recognized who were at the door, her face changed...

 Chapter 193 - The Deliberate Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 193 The Deliberate Misunderstanding</h4>

    It was not Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not have time to be disappointed. Subconsciously, she wanted to close the door.

    Fang Zheng put his hands against the door first. ¡°Haha, Ms. Luo, aren¡¯t you curious about why your high-heeled shoes snapped?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°When you took off your shoes after rehearsing, my secretary saw someone touch your shoes,¡± Fang Zheng said. ¡°At that time my secretary thought it did not matter. But when she saw your ident on the stage, she was aware that it was that man who did something to your shoes.¡±

    The snapping of her shoes was surely not an ident.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Who touched my shoes?¡±

    ¡°About this, shall we sit down and talk?¡± Fang Zheng badly smiled, with lust hiding in the deep wrinkles around his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi had to restrain the disgusted feeling and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    She had the confidence in dealing with Fang Zheng. Now she just wanted to know who wanted to make her a fool.

    ¡°That guy almost made me be eliminated. If I don¡¯t pay an eye for the eye, how can I y the gameter?¡±

    Fang Zheng knew Luo Xiaoxi would agree. He walked into the dressing room with a bad smile and was to close the door. But Luo Xiaoxi stopped him.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Mr. Fang, it¡¯s just small talk. The closing door will make others misunderstand.¡±

    Fang Zhengughed. He looked up and down at Luo Xiaoxi and shook his head. He said with an exmation, ¡°Perfect, you are perfect.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help roaring in her heart. ¡°Perfect for shit. Who are you? Master Jinxing?¡±

    She pulled over a cotton cloth, put it around her shoulder and then sat down at the dressing table. ¡°The guy is among the other contestants, right?¡±

    ¡°There is a new restaurant on the Jiushimao za,¡± Fang Zheng said to himself as if he did not hear Luo Xiaoxi¡¯ question. ¡°Ms. Luo, could I have the pleasure of taking you there for a taste?¡±

    He answered in such a way as to avoid her question. Luo Xiaoxi was speechless for a moment and then she patiently emphasized. ¡°Mr. Fang, recently I have been on a strict diet and I cannot eat in the restaurants outside.¡±

    Fang Zheng pulled a chair over, sat beside Luo Xiaoxi and tried to persuade her. ¡°I always think that your upation is so tiring. I can see it from your daily intensity of exercise, from the little intake of food and from the tiredness of modeling. Xiaoxi, why don¡¯t you be my girl? If you obey my words, I promise that the money you get from me won¡¯t be less than what you get from the upation.¡±

    ¡°Did your secretary really saw who touched my shoes?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes grew sharp. ¡°I do not have time to bull shit with you. If you know who is it, tell me. Or, get out! I have no more time to waste on you!¡± Her patience had almost drained.

    Seeing Lu Xiaoxi was really angry, Fang Zheng smiled again and said, ¡°Be patient. It¡¯s Li Yingyuan.¡±

    ¡°Hell! Who is Li Yingyuan?¡±

    Since Luo Xiaoxi did not want to pretend to be a friendly sister with the other contestants, she was unfamiliar with them. She thought a lot before barely recalling a face and then immediately frowned because she had talked little to Li Yingyuan except for greeting. ¡°There is nothing bad between her and me. Why did she make me a fool?¡±

    ¡°I have told you what you want to know. So what about my proposal?¡± Fang Zheng badly smiled and reached out his dirty hand. It was almost on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s leg.

    Luo Xiaoxi flexibly avoided his touch. ¡°Mr. Fang, thank you. If there is nothing else, can you leave?¡±

    She needed to calm down and ponder about what she had done to offend Li Yingyuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fang Zheng moved his chair closer to Luo Xiaoxi and got closer to her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered when you¡¯ll go out with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I have said? There are enough girls who are willing to ept your price. Get out and make your dirty deal with them. If you continue to badger me, I will charge you of sexual harassing.¡±

    In his concept, it was too embarrassed for a decent girl to speak out the barefaced words of ¡°sexual harassing¡±. So he inferred that Luo Xiaoxi was disguising!

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you must be shy now, right?¡± Fang Zheng patiently persuaded. ¡°Tell you what, this kind of thing has been tacit in this circle. The women who nder behind you must be jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo XIaoxi was furious. She did not want to speak and only wanted to hit him.

    ¡°Why does Fang Zheng think she needs money? Where does he gain the confidence that she¡¯ll agree?¡±

    While she was to about to explode, Fang Zheng¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call and then hurried up to leave without forgetting to say goodbye to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi kicked the door, and said in her mind, ¡°Fuck your goodbye!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the sound of ¡°bang¡± didn¡¯te out.

    ¡°Can the door automatically reduce the noise?¡±

    At the immediate moment when she was confused, the door slowly opened. A slim and straight figure slowly turned out before her.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯te to me?¡±

    The thought made her angrier. She strangely asked, ¡°Why do youe here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Su Yicheng said more strangely than Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What? Did I bother the chatting between you and Fang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°How could he know Fang Zheng was here?¡±

    Recalling the sudden phone call which made Feng Zheng leave, Luo Xiaoxi had to suspect Su Yicheng. ¡°Did you get Feng Zheng away?¡±

    Su Yicheng walked over and mmed the door, followed by the locking sound.

    His action was smooth. But from the beginning to the end, he had not looked at the door, and instead, he just directly looked at Luo Xiaoxi.

    The bad feeling soon upied Luo Xiaoxi. She moved backward until she sat down suddenly at the dressing table. ¡°What... what are you going to do?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feet. She had taken on her t-bottom shoes. He asked, ¡°Hurt?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stiffly shook her head. But secondster, she suddenly transformed into another look. ¡°How could it be possible for me to get hurt so easily?¡±

    ¡°I have practiced for years! I have already ovee the obstacles when I was 20 years old and will never hurt my ankle or fall down due to the high heels. OK?¡±

    ¡°Why did your shoes snap?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    The name of Li Yingyuan had almost been around her lips but Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t speak out.

    ¡°First, it was Fang Zheng who told her the name. If Su Yicheng knew that, he would first me on her, not on Li Yingyuan nor Fang Zheng.

    ¡°Second, she cannot certify the information yet. If she gives the fake information from by Fang Zheng to Su Yicheng, the one who¡¯ll be med will still be her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°Maybe it was because of the bad quality of the shoes...¡±

    Su Yicheng said nothing but mingly stared at Luo Xiaoxi, as if he wanted to warn Luo Xiaoxi by his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly and inexplicably felt guilty.

    Secondster, Su Yicheng asked again, ¡°Why was Fang Zheng in your room? Are you familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°Are your questions endless?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s me burst out. She red at Su Yicheng with dissatisfaction and suddenly realized something. ¡°How do you know that this is my exclusive dressing room? Perhaps you arranged it for me?¡± Just now, she had been curious why the program staff arranged an exclusive dressing room for her.

    Su Yicheng approached her suddenly. ¡°Besides me, who else can arrange an independent dressing room for you?¡±

    The familiar scent of his body poured into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s breath, with a fatal sense of danger. It was no time for Luo Xiaoxi to be ttered. She smiled dryly. ¡°Thank you, I happen to need a lounge to calm down...¡±

    ¡°Do you need Fang when you calm down?¡± Su Yicheng would not let Luo Xiaoxi lie to him so easily.

    ¡°... He came to me, and I couldn¡¯t just kick him out.¡± Luo Xiaoxi exined without any confidence. ¡°He¡¯s the second biggest sponsor. I didn¡¯t have to please him but somewhat I needed to show some... respect to him.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Su Yicheng was not angry. Moreover, he even...ughed.

    ¡°In that case, I am the biggest sponsor.¡± Su Yicheng put his hands against the dressing table to block Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°So, should you please me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi glowered at him and then immediately rushed her knee toward Su Yicheng¡¯s stomach. ¡°I should please your stomach!¡±

    Su Yicheng reacted quickly and held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s leg. He warned her. ¡°Stay away from Fang Zheng. He wants to do something bad to you.¡±

    ¡°How could I not know this?¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°So, I have to stay away from you too, right? Don¡¯t you want to do something bad to me?¡±

    ¡°Not the same.¡± Su Yicheng hooked his lips. ¡°He has been buried in his delusion but I am bound to seed.¡±

    Although Lu Xiaoxi courageously looked directly at Su Yicheng, she still could not control her increasing heartbeat.

    Normally, Su Yicheng would not oppress others as Lu Boyan did. But when he became unreasonable, his threatening would not be less powerful than Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡±

    ¼±´ÙµÄÇÃÃÅÉùÏìÆðÀ´£¬ËæºóÊÇCandyµÄÉùÒô£º¡°Ð¡Ï¦£¬ÄãÔõÃ´ËøÃÅÁË£¿¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stretched her eyes, looked at Su Yicheng and thought, ¡°My luck is over. If Candyes in she would be bound to misunderstand...¡±

    She looked around and got up to push Su Yicheng to the locker room. But her waist was unexpectedly circled by Su Yicheng. Before she could respond, she had been in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    Of course, she could not scream but only red at Su Yicheng, indicating. ¡°let me go.¡±

    Su Yicheng surely would not agree. He lowered his head and soon his lips were on hers as if he wanted to punish her.

    His kiss was superb and powerful. Even if Luo Xiaoxi struggled, she could not win him. Soon, because of the kiss, she lost all her strength and had to lie in his arms weakly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yicheng who hugged her waist, she had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Xiaoxi?¡± Candy¡¯s voice rang with a knock on the door. ¡°What happened to you? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly sobered up. She reluctantly made her softened body straight and lightly pushed Su Yicheng. Finally, Su Yicheng loosed her and then innocently looked at her.

    It was her who was taken advantage of. But Luo Xiaoxi could not hide the blush on her face.

    Since the first look at Su Yicheng, she had fallen in love with him. Even she did know he was a bad guy!

    Luo Xiaoxi was angry and wanted to step on Su Yicheng¡¯s foot. But he just squinted his eyes and immediately scared her back.

    At this moment, Su Yicheng turned back and walked to the door. Before Luo Xiaoxi could respond, he had opened the door.

    On Luo Xiaoxi and Candy¡¯s faces, appeared the amazingly alike look.

    Candy was shocked. She was thinking. ¡°WTF!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was totally astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t he deliberately make Candy misunderstand!¡±

 Chapter 194 - The Result of the Preliminary Contest

    <h4>Chapter 194 The Result of the Preliminary Contest</h4>

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Su Yicheng smiled very gently to Candy. ¡°I had something to do with Xiaoxi just now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi in the room almost got mad. ¡°Didn¡¯t these words he said would deepen the misunderstanding?¡±

    Candy looked awkward andughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find Xiaoxi. But, are you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Candy, who stuck in front of the door, made way for him immediately and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and walked with his long legs.

    Candy looked at his back and shook her head with a int. Then she entered the room and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, now I know why you like him so much. Just now, he almost enchanted me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you said that you¡¯d already immune to the handsome guys?¡±

    ¡°I do immunize all kinds of handsome young boys in the circle.¡± Candy kept her hands over the heart and said exaggeratedly, ¡°But as for this kind of mature and dignified man, whose face is more perfect than these young boys¡¯, I probably never have any way to reject him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said nothing. Her rival in love was so easy to appear. Wherever Su Yicheng went, there would be her rivals.

    ¡°If you are impossible one day, I will chase Su Yicheng just like you!¡± Candy¡¯s face read ¡°I¡¯m not kidding¡±.

    Luo Xiaoxi took advantage of her height and stood up, and then knocked on Candy¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯d better give up now! Well, why were you so eager to find me? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I almost forgot!¡± Candy returned to work at this point. ¡°The show is almost finished. It is time for the results and interviews. Prepare for it now!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless to her agent. She began to prepare with making up and changing shoes for the most stressful moments.

    At this time, Su Yicheng had returned to the auditorium.

    As soon as he sat down, Su Jianan asked, ¡°Brother, how about Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t injure,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But the shoes were obviously new. How could they break? And the quality of this brand is not bad...¡±

    Su Yicheng said nothing, and he just sped his hands in front of the body with eyes gradually bing graver...

    He was also confused about this issue, so he just asked Luo Xiaoxi. But she said it was just an ident.

    But this kind of ident was so strange.

    Soon, the advertising time ended. And it¡¯s time to announce the result.

    Before the announcement, the two hosts needed to interview the contestants one-to-one. When the twenty tall girls came out, the stage was so dazzling that the audience couldn¡¯t move their eyes.

    The time of the program was limited, so each girl had one and a half minutes for the interview. The seasoned host controlled the time and questions well. However, when it was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s turn, he obviously rxed a lot and gave her more time.

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± the host asked with a smile. ¡°Can you tell me what happened at that time? If your shoes were not broken, I must suspect that it was just an action you designed before.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took the microphone and looked at the crowds and light sticks under the stage. It waspletely false to say that she was not nervous at all.

    She had been trained in professional steps and had rehearsed several times, also walked on the catwalk. But it was the first time for her to speak in the live program.

    She took a deep breath and tried to make every word clear. ¡°The shoes¡¯ breaking was indeed an ident. And I couldn¡¯t expect that before.

    ¡°If I am right, I remember that it was your second show,¡± The host asked. ¡°It is reasonable to say that your stage experience is still not enough. How could you react like that? I also worried for you and thought that it must be terrible. But after seeing what you had done, I really want to embrace you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was rxed gradually and shrugged with a smile. ¡°I have no sufficient stage experience, but enough emergency experience.¡±

    The hostughed when he heard what she said. Then he chatted with Luo Xiaoxi for a few more minutes, whichsted longer than other contestants¡¯ interview time by around three minutes.

    It was the premier. There was no doubt that the person who got the longest camera time was the most likely to be remembered by the audience.

    Luo Xiaoxi was also blessed because of the misfortune.

    After the interview of the contestants, the judges also had results, and then the host would announce the points, which made everyone nervous.

    The judges evaluated the contestants from their performances, stage styles and so on. The score would be superimposed, and then the score of the same item of each contestant would be announced at the same time. The total score of each one on the big screen kept changing, and the rankings continued to change, too. Besides Luo Xiaoxi who was on the stage, even Su Jianan¡¯s heart seemed to be suspended.

    Fortunately, from the current point of view, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s score was not low.

    Thest item was the performance of the catwalk.

    Luo Xiaoxi was really dangerous in this item.

    She had an ident on the catwalk. Although she made the emergency response and the audience appreciated it, no one knew the attitude of the judges.

    Maybe they would admire Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s performance, but... maybe they would give her a zero directly.

    Su Jianan unconsciously seized Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°If I had known it, I would let my brother pull some strings for Xiaoxi.¡± If Luo Xiaoxi was appointed as the champion directly, she would not be so nervous now.

    Lu Boyan only said, ¡°I am afraid that Xiaoxi would not agree.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and agreed with him. In other people¡¯s eyes, Luo Xiaoxi knew nothing but how to spend money. But what she didn¡¯tck most were arrogance and stubbornness. If she was appointed as the champion directly, she would get mad.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan sighed and stared at the big screen to wait for the results.

    In any case, the judges had already decided the scores. And her tension couldn¡¯t change anything.

    At this time, the big screen flipped, and a ¡°+¡± sign appeared next to each contestant¡¯s name. Then the scores of the catwalk performance slowly emerged.

    There were five items totally, and each of them valued 20 points. Someone¡¯s score of the stage performance was as high as 17 or 18. But someone got zero.

    And Luo Xiaoxi... got 20 points.

    The emergency response she made in time was appreciated by judges.

    And her total score ranking jumped to the first ce.

    ¡°Congrattions to Xiaoxi!¡± The host sent a crystal trophy to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands. ¡°Congrattions, you can enter our thirdpetition directly!¡±

    The audience burst into thunderous apuse. Luo Xiaoxi held the crystal trophy for a long time before she reacted. She grasped it excitedly and showed her gratitude to the hosts and judges conventionally.

    ¡°Well, Xiaoxi,¡± the male host smiled and asked, ¡°It is not easy to get the weekly championship. What do you want to say?¡±

    It was generally known that the award-winning speech had a temte, from thanking parents topanies, from thanking TV stations to thanking fans for their support.

    People did not know whether Luo Xiaoxi wanted to take an unusual path or was too excited to forget the temte of the award-winning testimonials, she said directly,

    ¡°The reason I want to be a model is to prove that it also can be a profession, a job. And I hope to prove that I can do it very well,¡± Luo Xiaoxi firmly held the crystal trophy in her hands and said with a smile. ¡°I have got an initiate sess!¡±

    ¡°This speech is... very special.¡± The host was also the first time to hear such an unofficial eptance speech, and asked with interest, ¡°Who do you want to prove it to ?¡±

    ¡°My family,¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused and said, ¡°and some... others.¡±

    The host wisely did not ask more and instead asked Luo Xiaoxi some other questions, which she answered very well.

    People who knew here were well aware that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s so-called ¡°some others¡± was Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan deliberately asked her brother, ¡°If Xiaoxi became famous and would have a lot of male fans who chase her every day for photos, will you regret?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled coldly. ¡°You should ask me after she bes famous.¡± In other words, it was not easy for Luo Xiaoxi to be famous.

    But this was indeed a fact. Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how to reply. While Su Jianan was thinking about how to answer, Lu Boyan, who sat next to her, said easily, ¡°Are you doubting the ability of ourpany to create stars?¡±

    Su Jianan then responded that Luo Xiaoxi was an artist of Lu Enterprise Media! With her ability and the support of Lu Enterprises, Luo Xiaoxi had no way but be famous.

    There was no need to think about how to answer. Su Jianan smiled a little proudly. ¡°Brother, you can think about the answer now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng became more regretful in letting Su Jianan marry Lu Boyan. It was said that the girl was by her husband¡¯s side. His younger sister had only been married for less than a year, and she had almost forgotten that he was her brother.

    While he was thinking, the show ended. The hosts and models returned to the backstage and the audience left the studio one after another.

    Su Jianan also stood up and looked at Lu Boyan with a little expectation. ¡°The backstage is not so messy now. Is it? I want to go there to find Xiaoxi.¡±

    When she saw that Luo Xiaoxi scored top of the list, her excitement was not less than that of Luo Xiaoxi. Now she just wanted to hug Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Now it must be more chaotic than just now,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°It is not convenient to find her now. Let¡¯s go home first. You can find Xiaoxi at any time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°... Well.¡± Su Jianan had to text Luo Xiaoxi and then left with Lu Boyan.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that there were reporters and several cameras waiting for them outside the door. They were surrounded although protected by security guards.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, are you here to watch the Top Model ?¡± The reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, you have never appeared on such asion before. Is this because of the sudden interest or because of Mrs. Lu?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Because of my wife.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡± The reporters heckled with intended ambiguity and asked, ¡°We know that the championship tonight is an artist from yourpany¡¯s. Is that true? It is said that she and Mrs. Lu¡¯s are good friends.¡±

    This question was still not convenient to answer now. At this time, several security guards came over and cleared the way for them. Lu Boyan took Su Jianan on the car and quickly got out of the reporter¡¯s encirclement.

    Su Jianan asked, ¡°The reporter asked the rtionship between Xiaoxi and me. Did you deliberately not answer?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi won the championship tonight. If you acknowledge that you are good friends, it is difficult to ensure that they will not write some false news.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Special rtionship is disgusted by most people. So the rtionship between you and Xiaoxi should be hidden.¡±

    Su Jianan faintly understood the reason why Su Yicheng didn¡¯t find Luo Xiaoxi.

    She said, ¡°You decide.¡±

    And what she could do was to believe Lu Boyan.

 Chapter 195 - Dog in the Manger

    <h4>Chapter 195 Dog in the Manger</h4>

    The lights on the auditorium of the studio had been off, and there were only the stage staff disassembling theyout and equipment on the stage.

    But if you looked carefully, you could find that there was still a person in the auditorium.

    It was Su Yicheng.

    He sat on his seat, thoughtfully, with a cellphone in his hand. No emotion could be seen from his face, and no one knew why he still didn¡¯t leave.

    As he had expected, his cellphone soon rang. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name appeared on the screen.

    He answered the phone, from which came Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Have you left?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°Come with me to celebrate!¡± Luo Xiaoxi could not hide her delightfulness. ¡°Candy specially allowed me to eat and drink whatever I want this evening! Last time we didn¡¯t have a chance to celebrate. We will make it up this time!¡±

    Su Yicheng meditated for a while and finally closed his eyes in the dark. ¡°... I have already gone back. You should look for someone else.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the dressing room, Luo Xiaoxi desperately digested Su Yicheng¡¯s words. After a long time, did she dare to believe what she had heard¡ªSu Yicheng¡¯s cold refusal.

    ¡°Damn! So why did he unexpectedlye to the dressing room and say that he was bound to get me? Did he want to confuse me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and tried very hard to tell herself that she should stay gentle, at least have the manner that a champion-winner should have.

    After breathing out, she smiled slightly. ¡°OK. Be careful on your way.¡±

    She snorted in her heart, then hung up and took her clothes and shoes to change back.

    In the end, Candy just came over to find Luo Xiaoxi, hooked around her shoulder and asked, ¡°How is it? Will you celebrate with the handsome Boss Su, or celebrate with us?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi bowed her head like a defeated ostrich. ¡°He has already left.¡±

    Candy was surprised and then patted on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let him go. You still have us!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Drink and eat and don¡¯t go home until we are drunk.¡±

    Candy mocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit drinking? Will you drink tonight? Does it actually mean we drink nothing ande home?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s slim hand waved. ¡°I am happy this evening. Drink!¡±

    In fact, she just did not understand what Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°He came to the dressing room and said he was bound to get me, but then coldly said he had left. I got the champion of the week, but he didn¡¯t want to celebrate with me.¡±

    ¡°Candy,¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Su Yicheng is the dog in the manger?¡±

    Candy almost burst intoughter. ¡°Xiaoxi, is it appropriate for you to be the manger?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi realized it and changed the topic in time. ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor! What¡¯s more, if I were a manger, I should be the most beautiful one in history!¡±

    Candy did not want to debate with Luo Xiaoxi. Aftering out of the elevator, she led Luo Xiaoxi toward the parking lot. But suddenly, a crowd of journalists and photographers approached and surrounded them.

    ¡°God.¡± Candy¡¯s eyes opened widely. ¡°We need to call the guards.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call them.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stopped Candy. ¡°This is the first time in my life that I experience the feeling of being surrounded by entertainment journalists. Let me be surrounded for another while.¡±

    Candy was speechless. Luo Xiaoxi got what she had wished. They were densely surrounded by journalists and photographers.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, you had such a serious ident on the stage, but you still got the champion. How do you feel now?¡± A journalist asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi lifted her lips. ¡°Profiting from a misfortune, I am happy.¡±

    Candy protected Luo Xiaoxi from being hit by cameras and at the same time noticed how she dealt with journalists.

    Neers who had just debuted didn¡¯t have much experience. It was easy for them to get caught up in the issue of entertainment, and entertainment journalists also liked to get some news from neers.

    ¡°Though she¡¯s not popr yet. What if in the future she bes popr and full of topics? In that case, we can make a lot of news.¡±

    But Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s behaviors disappointed the entertainment journalists.

    Thought it was the first time for her to be surrounded by journalists, she answered the questions very well. Her attitude was modest and polite. No one could find any point to me.

    Candy relived. She had thought Luo Xiaoxi, who had such a character, would make the most troubles for her, than any other stars under her management.

    But now, Luo Xiaoxi proved herself to be the one who would make the least troubles.

    While the journalists had no further questions to ask, a tearing sound broke the silence of the parking lot.

    A headlight of the car came straight and attracted everyone¡¯s attention¡ª it was a Lamborghini sports car.

    It was obvious that the car came for Luo Xiaoxi. The journalists were very interested but Luo Xiaoxi could not restrain herself from an altered look.

    Others did not know whom the fancy sports car belonged to but she was very clear about it.

    Not surprisingly, the next second, the door was opened and Qin Wei came out of the car with a bunch of red roses.

    His figure was stretched by the light. The finely tailored blue suit dressed on him appeared a kind of casual but fashionable sense. With the exquisite Oxford shoes, handsome ck hair, and a bunch of rich red roses in his hands, he looked like the Prince Charming.

    As Qin Wei walked over, the videographers turned their cameras to him. They snapped without any stop and bombed a new round of questions on Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, if I¡¯m not mistaken, he must be the Young Master of the Qin Enterprise. What is the rtionship between him and you?

    In fact, the rtionship was indeedplicated. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s father hoped that she could marry Qin Wei. But her heart had already belonged to Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know how to answer and subconsciously moved closer to Candy. Candy took her hand and indicated that she should not be timid at this time.

    It was at this time when Qin Wei walked to the front of Luo Xiaoxi. He gave the bunch of roses to her. ¡°Congrattions, Xiaoxi.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Qin Wei for several seconds and soon put on a smile. She naturally took the roses and patted on Qin Wei¡¯s breast as if they were brothers. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Her attitude did not indicate any ambiguous affection. Entertainment journalists became curious. ¡°Ms. Luo, is Mr. Qin your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said and uninhibitedly hooked her hand around Qin Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°we have known each other for a long time. We are friends who can get along well. In addition, I get along well with his girlfriend too.¡±

    The curiosity of entertainment journalists was satisfied. Then they asked several questions but none of which had something to do with Qin Wei. It was obvious they were not curious about Qin Wei anymore.

    Qin Wei could only be remembered as a rich kid. But he was not a member of the showbiz. If there was no ambiguous affection between him and Luo Xiaoxi, it could not be a topic. It was better to get more from Luo Xiaoxi.

    Several minutester the journalists left, and the smile on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face faded out.

    She had a look at the roses in her arms. Before she started her next action, Qin Wei said,

    ¡°The group of journalists may be lurking somewhere. Since you have said we are friends who can chat well with each other, we should disguise to the end.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled again. ¡°Just a bunch of flowers. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    She said goodbye to Qin Wei and took Candy¡¯s hand to get in the car. She directly threw the bunch of roses to backseat before fastening the seatbelt.

    ¡°The imported flowers.¡± Candy sighed. ¡°Such arge bunch costs almost 2000. Just throw it away?¡±

    ¡°It is yours. You can do whatever you want with it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not care at all.

    ¡°Poor Mr. Qin.¡± Candy shook her head. ¡°If the flowers were given by Su Yicheng, you would never allow me to touch it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said nothing but just looked through the window in a trance.

    The event that Qin Wei caused the loss of Su Yicheng¡¯spany had passed for some time. If it had been someone else, perhaps she would not have cared a lot.

    But there was a time when Qin Wei was her friend who she trusted most besides Su Jianan. Since he once had been important to her, she could not forgive him now.

    Additionally, he always mentioned about marriage. Every time when she heard that, she wanted to turn the table over!

    She had been busy being angry and had not noticed the sh on Candy¡¯s cellphone. The message jumped out.

    After reading the message, Candy looked at Luo Xiaoxi. She lifted her lips and turned the car to a famous bar along the river.

    In front of the bar, Candy stopped the car and patted Luo Xiaoxi who was absorbed in her thought. ¡°Get off!¡±

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi notice that the bar was the one where she used to meet with Qin Wei.

    She frowned. ¡°Why here?¡±

    Candy mysteriously smiled. ¡°You will know when you get in.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the first one Luo Xiaoxi saw when she walked into the bar was Qin Wei, with a crowd of cheering friends behind him.

    She subconsciously wanted to leave. But before so many people, she did not want to make Qin Wei lose face. So she had only to re back at Candy.

    Candy coughed and turned back her head, pretending that she had seen nothing.

    Her gang of disreputable friends swarmed over. They sprayed ribbons over Luo Xiaoxi and cheered enthusiastically.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°You did a good job, Xiaoxi. I wanted to know what you were up to in these months. I know it now. You were busy in striving for a champion.¡±

    ¡°The champion of the week is not enough. We should strive for the final champion!¡±

    The crowd was enthusiastic. They were people in the same group who would see each other almost every day. Thus, Luo Xiaoxi could not put on a long face. She took over the cocktail given by them and drank it up.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Others cheered even worse.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, Qin Wei prepared the celebrating party for you.¡± Someone pushed Qin Wei to the front of Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°We have discussed that if unfortunately you were eliminated, this would be afort party. If you got to the next round with a low rank, this would be an encouraging party. But now, on behalf of Qin Wei, I dere that this is a celebrating party!¡±

    The cheers of the young almost turned the bar upside down. Someone noticeably came to toss a shot into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, while a lot of people were waiting to take photos with their phones.

    Luo Xiaoxi resisted being drunk, especially being drunk with Qin Wei.

    ¡°Would Su Yicheng be jealous if he sees me drinking with Qin Wei?¡±

    Thinking like that, she smiled and clinked her ss with Qin Wei. ¡°Thank you, Qin Wei.¡±

    Qin Wei smiled too. ¡°You are wee.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her head, and poured down another cup of cocktail.

    She did not notice that the young man and woman beside her looked at each other strangely and thoughtfully. They also cast ambiguous eyes at Qin Wei.

    She did not even know that this cocktail had something in it

 Chapter 196 - Special Methods

    <h4>Chapter 196 Special Methods</h4>

    It was almostte at night, but there were still many carsing into and out of the parking lot.

    Before getting on the car, Su Yicheng dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s phone.

    ¡°I had watched the live show of the Top Model. It was really dangerous,¡± when he picked up the call, Xiao Chen said. ¡°However, how could Ms. Luo¡¯s shoes be broken? Was it an unfairpetition?¡±

    ¡°It is in all probability.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s sight was deeper than the night. ¡°Go to find out what happened, and let me know once you find out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Xiao Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll be on it right now.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone. The driver came over and opened the door for him. ¡°Boss Su, would you like to back to the apartment, or...¡±

    ¡°You can go off work now.¡± Su Yicheng interrupted the driver. ¡°I will go back myself.¡±

    The driver was stunned and said, ¡°Please drive safely.¡±

    Su Yicheng took the key and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and then drove out of the TV station. He suddenly pulled over and stopped the car in front of a intersection.

    Coincidentally, there were two roads. The straight one was the way to home and the turning one was toward Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home.

    His eyesight focused on the intersection of the two roads, and the scene he saw when he went out of the TV station appeared in his head.

    Qin Wei came with a bunch of fresh roses. Luo Xiaoxi took the flowers and her smile was more brilliant than the roses. She hooked Qin Wei by his shoulders, which seemed to get well with him again.

    They left one by one finally. There was no doubt that they must go for a celebration.

    Thinking of that, Su Yicheng¡¯s eyesight became darker. He stepped on the gas pedal to turn and drove the car into another road.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi was still in the bar with her so-called friends.

    In the past several years, she spent her time there for almost half of the nights. Every part of her body couldn¡¯t be more familiar with rules and music in this kind of ce.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t long before she turned back to the one she used to be, to be the focus of all, shining like a proud queen. The only difference was that the queen was not as arrogant as before, and drank as little as possible.

    To her surprise, those people didn¡¯t boo to ask her to drink liquor when she was drinking juice, but just teased her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you are not like those who only drink juice!¡± Someone snickered and cued Qin Wei. ¡°Qin Wei, did you ask Xiaoxi not to drink?¡±

    ¡°It must be!¡± Someone echoed. ¡°When I said during the day that we must get Xiaoxi drunk tonight, Qin Wei red at me and I was terrified to death.¡±

    As they talked, they burst intoughter.

    Luo Xiaoxi was aware now that these people didn¡¯t dare to joke her and Qin Wei directly, so they connected them in such a subtle way.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi put the juice cup on the table fiercely and was about to get angry, but suddenly felt something strange with her body.

    The temperature in the bar was well controlled, but she felt hot very much.

    ¡°Forget, just rify the rumors now.¡±

    As soon as Luo Xiaoxi opened her mouth, Qin Wei came up suddenly and pulled her away.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled to get rid of Qin Wei. ¡°I have nothing with you. If we don¡¯t rify it now, how long will they misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me them,¡± Qin Wei said helplessly. ¡°Uncle Luo told everyone he met recently that he would arrange our wedding. So all of them think that we¡¯ll get married sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi opened her mouth in surprise and took a deep breath, seemed to almost faint.

    Then, she red at Qin Wei angrily. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you deny it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I make Uncle Luo lose face if I do that?¡± Qin Wei¡¯s lips raised slightly but just looked like to be self-deprecating anyhow. ¡°Xiaoxi, will you never forgive me for that thing? Do you feel disgusting even if you have the slightest connection with me?¡±

    In the heat of the emotion, Luo Xiaoxi almost nodded.

    But once, she and Qin Wei like used to support each other like siblings. She had unburdened herself to Qin Wei, and regarded him as a friend like Su Jianan.

    ¡°Qin Wei.¡± her voice became helpless. ¡°We could have been good friends.¡±

    Qin Wei seemed to breathe a sigh out of his chest. ¡°... Xiaoxi, we are all happy tonight. Can we solve this problem next time? Besides, if you and Su Yicheng are together, the rumor you hate will be broken automatically.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that the temperature inside her body was higher, and even the neck was hot.

    ¡°Go away.¡± she frowned and drove Qin Wei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Wei found that Luo Xiaoxi looked unusual and stretched out hands to help her. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Qin Wei¡¯s hands and suddenly felt fear. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by other people¡¯s hands. She had a hunch that she would be dragged into hell once she was touched.

    ¡°Go away!¡± She flexibly avoided Qin Wei and growled. ¡°Call Candy over!¡±

    Qin Wei went to find Candy. Luo Xiaoxi ran into the bathroom. Then she opened the faucet and poured cold water on her face, and then found that her cheeks had turned red in some point.

    Actually, it was a kind of dubious blush.

    Vaguely, she understood what had happened, and bit her wrist fiercely, trying to keep herself awake with pain, and then stumbled out.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she stood firmly or not but she felt that the temperature of her body was soaring and the whole world in front of her was rotating. The ring lights and the dynamic music were also spinning around her, which formed a subtle streamer and strange noise.

    She felt that she was crumbling.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoxi.¡± Someone pushed her from behind, which made her stumble and rush to Qin Wei in her way. The person who pushed her whispered in her ear. ¡°Our Master Qin can help you...¡±

    Now, Luo Xiaoxi could be sure that her drink must be drugged.

    The one who did it was probably the one who pushed her.

    She pushed Qin Wei away and stood firmly, and then turned back slowly to see that one behind her. Then she raised her lips and kicked him away.

    The strength of her body was gradually losing. Because she did not have much strength in her anymore, the man just staggered, which made it more look like that she was just messing with him.

    Those who did know the truth began tough again. ¡°Hey, Jie, why did you provoke Xiaoxi? Be careful. Master Qin will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Many others echoed. ¡°Xiaoxi will flirt only with Master Qin tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt so wronged that she wanted to burst into dirty words.

    Qin Wei knew well about Luo Xiaoxi. He also perceived that she was unusual, and then he walked over. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face looked cold. ¡°Where is Candy?¡±

    Qin Wei replied helplessly, ¡°She is on the phone outside and wille in soon.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Candy rushed in a hurry. ¡°Xiaoxi, what happened to you?¡±

    Like seeing the savior, Luo Xiaoxi threw herself over Candy. ¡°Send me back and don¡¯t let anyone follow us.¡±

    Candy had been in the showbiz for so long that she had seen too much. Once she saw the special red color on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, she knew what¡¯s wrong with her. Without saying anything, she supported Luo Xiaoxi to go out.

    At this point, no matter how stupid he was, Qin Wei realized what happened. He caught the young man who had been kicked by Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°What the fuck did you do?¡±

    The young man shrugged his shoulders. ¡°We all know that you like Xiaoxi. But that girl is just obsessed with Su Yicheng. So we want to help you with a special method.¡±

    ¡°You are crazy!¡± Qin Wei was furious. ¡°Xiaoxi will be furious, and she will do everything to send you into the prison even if she¡¯ll hurt herself as well. Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± The man smiled confidently. ¡°I have considered previously. Now Xiaoxi is a public figure and just happened to win the weekly champion. She is the most talked-about person. So she certainly dares not to make this thing well-known. She will swallow the bitter pill in silence and you can pick a great bargain. What... Ah!¡±

    Before he finished, Qin Wei kicked him fiercely. ¡°You don¡¯t know Xiaoxi at all.¡±

    ¡°First, Luo Xiaoxi is never a person who allowed herself to be bullied.

    Second, she never fears that things will be known.

    Third... she¡¯s smarter than they think.¡±

    Qin Wei closed his eyes. They thought that they were creating opportunities for him and Luo Xiaoxi. In fact... This time Luo Xiaoxi would really no longer forgive him.

    As it turned out, Qin Wei¡¯s prediction was right¡ª

    Luo Xiaoxi totally knew what they were thinking.

    The drug was gnawing her. Luo Xiaoxi huddled in the passenger¡¯s seat. She felt as if she were pricked by numerous needles. She hugged herself and desperately suppressed the emptiness that would engulf her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, let me send you to the hospital,¡± Candy said.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi bitted her teeth and suffered the pain. ¡°If it was before when no one knew me, it would be OK. But now if I go to the hospital, the medical staff may disclose the news. What about my career?¡±

    Candy had to say something else to distract Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What are you going to do tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am going to find them to revenge.¡± Every word said by Luo Xiaoxi was full of anger. ¡°Those fucking jerks believe that I don¡¯t dare to kick up a fuss. Tomorrow I will turn them upside down!¡±

    She was really ufortable, but she was embarrassed to call out, so she had to bite on her wrist.

    It had been useful just now, but at present, this pain couldn¡¯t distract her attention anymore. Candy had no way but med herself and sped up. ¡°It is also my fault. After Qin Wei sent me a text message, I shouldn¡¯t have sent you over.¡±

    ¡°After I leaked Su Yicheng¡¯s n to him, as long as I run into him, there won¡¯t be a good thing.¡± Luo Xiaoxi controlled herself and resisted the feeling of exhaustion. ¡°You need to be more alert in the future. Don¡¯t push your artist into the fiery pit again.¡±

    Candy said with a forced smile. ¡°I thought Qin Wei just wanted to make you happy.¡±

    Maybe it was true, but Qin Wei did not understand the current Luo Xiaoxi, who alienated those wine friends because she just did not want to live the previous life. But Qin Wei was trying to pull her back since he believed that she would be happy living that way.

    In fact, however, Luo Xiaoxi had woken up long before, and she did not want to live without direction and regtion.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the gate of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment. Candy helped Luo Xiaoxi get out and said, ¡°Let me send you upstairs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK,¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved hands and said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy tonight? It is already downstairs and I¡¯m OK.¡±

    Candy really had something to go back to handle, and Luo Xiaoxi seemed to control herself well. So she loosened her hands. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand it, don¡¯t force yourself and call me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and staggered into the apartment after tapping her card. She couldn¡¯t help biting herself again after entering the elevator.

    When she hardly walked out of the elevator, she took out the key and opened the door quickly. After entering the door, she almost copsed in the hallway.

    Finally, with the power even Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect, she walked toward the living room by holding the wall. After a few steps, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the darkness.

    She pressed her chest and gasped, and then almost fell to the ground with fear.

 Chapter 197 - Su Yicheng, Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 197 Su Yicheng, Help Me</h4>

    Before screaming, Luo Xiaoxi looked carefully and found the figure in the shadow a little familiar.

    He was against the light and she could not clearly saw his face. But his slim and straight figure was outlined by the light from the balcony. She didn¡¯t know whether he was wearing a casual suit or a tailored one. He just stood there and looked like a top male model standing on an international stage.

    Besides Su Yicheng, who else could it be?

    Luo Xiaoix dared not to move. She clenched her fists, with nails deeply sunk in her palm, bringing the growing pain.

    She was using the pain to keep herself sober, or if she could not restrain herself, she would jump on Su Yicheng like a hungry wolf.

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi standing still, Su Yicheng slightly frowned and approached her.

    In the silent dark, the sound made by his steps was particrly clear. It seemed that with every step he took, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart could feel something. Luo Xiaoxi screamed in her heart. ¡°No.¡±

    If Su Yicheng came over, he would find out.

    Luo Xiaoxi bit hard to keep her mouth closed. She could not control her feet but stepped back and did not allow herself to make any suspicious sound.

    Her movement was nothing but avoidance in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly frowned deeper, walked faster to grab Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. By the next second, she was in his arms.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    In the end, she failed to restrain herself. She eximed and there was no sign of terror in her voice. However, she panted suspiciously in the end.

    Su Yicheng noticed something and lowered his aura. He grabbed Luo Xiaoxi tightly. ¡°Where did you go with Qin Wei?¡±

    ¡°... Bar, the bar.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if there were thousands of ants crawling on her skin and were ready to get into her body. She felt the heat, instead of a fever, the heat seemed toe from the fire burning inside her.

    She restrained the void pain and it was difficult for her to speak even a syble.

    Su Yicheng did not need to ask and knew what had happened. He reached out to turn on the light but was stopped by Lui Xiaoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t turn on the light, please...¡± She did not know what she looked exactly now but she knew she must look disgraceful.

    She could allow Su Yicheng to see her any look but she did not want him to see her disgrace.

    Su Yicheng withdrew his hand. His eyes had adjusted to the dark and he could see Luo Xiaoxi by the light from the balcony. He could saw her red lips slightly open and the abnormal blush on her face.

    His heart suddenly started to race.

    That effect of the drug seemed to be contagious.

    Su Yicheng looked away to think how to solve the problem without hurting Luo Xiaoxi.

    It was at that time when Luo Xiaoxi suddenly leaned on him.

    Since the beginning of the drug attack, Luo Xiaoxi had been restraining and controlling herself. But at the moment when Su Yicheng pulled her into his arms, she felt that she had found the cure.

    ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± she pleaded, ¡°help me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡± Su Yicheng pushed her away. ¡°Sober up!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Xiaoxi gave a painful whimper. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain. Su Yicheng, help me...¡±

    Looking at Luo Xiaoxi, for a moment, Su Yicheng was almost unable to control himself, but fortunately, he could at least think rational for that moment.

    He was contemptuous of the moves of taking advantage of others when they were weak.

    While thinking like that, he held Luo Xiaoxi up and walked to the bathroom.

    In early autumn, City A had been a little cold. Girls could not take a cold water shower anymore. Su Yicheng put Luo Xiaoxi in the bathtub and turned on the tap to the great extent, trying to bring her back to her senses with cold water.

    However, how could it be so easy to bring her senses back when she already run out of them?

    Luo Xiaoi just felt that the fire was still burning. The cold water made her cold. She curled up and tightly hugged herself in the bathtub and could think nothing because the shift of heat and coldness was almost driving her crazy.

    Su Yicheng, who was standing on the edge of the bathtub, did not feet good either.

    If the method did not work and could not make Luo Xiaoxi feel better, he would not care whether she was at a weak stage or not anymore.

    The water in the bathtub soon covered Luo Xiaoxi. Perhaps she was adapted to the coldness and gradually stopped trembling. She just curled up in the bathtub, like an injured little animal.

    No one knew how long it had passed when her head pped down. Su Yicheng called her several times but she did not react. Maybe she had lost her consciousness.

    Su Yicheng dragged Luo Xiaoxi out from the bathtub. He held her on his arms, walked to the living room and put her on the sofa. Then, he quickly brought the clean pajamas and a dry towel.

    He changed her clothes and dried the cold water on her body. The abnormal blush on her face faded out a lot. Su Yicheng thought that he was faced with the biggest challenge in his life.

    Finally, he closed his eyes, held up Luo Xiaoxi and went back to the room. He put her underneath the quilt and it was at the moment when his cellphone rang. No matter what kind of message it was, at least it could distract him for a while.

    Su Yicheng took his cellphone to the balcony of the living room and found it was an e-mail from Xiao Chen.

    Xiao Chen found out what happened on the catwalk tonight.

    Su Yicheng had suspected that the ident was made by someone, especially someone among the 19 contestant models. As expected, the result confirmed his guess. But he did not expect that someone had instructed Li Yingyuan to do that.

    The person who had instructed her was Zhang Mei.

    Su Yicheng immediately dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s number.

    ¡°It is sote now. Have you not slept yet?¡± Xiao Chen was very surprised when he answered the call. He hesitated but finally asked, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    If the responsibility was all on Li Yingyuan, it would be very easy to solve. Xiao Chen did not even need to ask Su Yicheng. But when it came to Zhang Mei, he dared not act rashly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiaoxi know first.¡± Su Yicheng had a headache and had to knead his temples. ¡°I will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°... OK. Butst time we have held out on Ms. Luo. This time if she finds out...¡±

    XIao Chen did not continue but Su Yicheng had known what he would say.

    These two events were very hurtful to Luo Xiaoxi. Since they were associated with Zheng Mei, Su Yicheng had to carefully handle them.

    Such caution may be interpreted as covering criminals by someone with ulterior motives.

    ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s temper, if she knew the entire truth, she would not just ignore Su Yicheng for a time.

    If she had had a good-temper like that, she would have forgiven Qin Wei now.

    ¡°In fact, she was suspicious that her shoes had been touched by someone.¡± Su Yicheng warned Xiao Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out. When it is time, I will tell her everything.¡±

    Xiao Chen said yes. ¡°I know what to do next.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung off. A breath of wind at early autumn night drifted in. The coldness crawled in through every pore on his body. He had already forgotten the romantic feeling and just left the frowned eyebrows on his face.

    When he walked by the living room to his room, he saw the cigarette and lighter on the table. Finally, he didn¡¯t restrain himself, smoked in the wind and then returned to his room.

    Luo Xiaoxi had fallen asleep. He touched her hand and found it was not as cold as when she was just out from the bathtub and the blush on her face disappeared.

    Su Yicheng opened the quilt andy down. As if she had noticed something, Luo Xiaoxi squatted her lips in her dream and shrank to a ce farther away from him.

    He raised his lips but smiled helplessly.

    If she knew what he had held out on her, she would also subconsciously stay away from him when she was awake.

    When in the past, they yed each other¡¯s role. He had wanted to stay away while Luo Xiaoxi shamelessly wanted to get close.

    When did he start to want Luo Xiaoxi?

    He once thought it was the most recent, but the memories that came up told him that it was a long time ago.

    At the time when Su Jianan married Lu Boyan, Luo Xiaoxi knew Qin Wei and danced face to face with him in the bar.

    Luo Xiaoxi was that kind of person who could make a lot of friends wherever she went. She had many male friends and got along well with anyone. He never cared about it because he knew she just took them as friends and would not develop further.

    Not until that time when he saw her with Qin Wei, did he find something between Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi that could be seen as ¡°tacit understanding.¡± Within a few days, they had gotten familiar with each other. Luo Xiaoxi even pretended to share a hotel room with Qin Wei to help Qin Wei drive away his girlfriend.

    From that time on, he had a sense of crisis, but he could not realize that there was a sense of crisis because he cared about Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luckily, it was not toote for him to act.

    But before he could stay with Luo Xiaoxi, he still had a lot to address.

 Chapter 198 - One Cant Avoid Ones Rival in Love

    <h4>Chapter 198 One Can¡¯t Avoid One¡¯s Rival in Love</h4>

    On the next day.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi heard the disturbing voice in her dream.

    But she didn¡¯t wake up fully and seemed to fall into a dreamlike fantasy.

    In the dream, she seemed to be hung in midair. Under her was the burning ze and up her was the falling snow.

    She said, ¡°Shit!¡± in the heart. ¡°It is a true situation that ice mix with fire.¡±

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª ding-dong-ding-dong¡ª¡±

    The doorbell became more urgent than before. Luo Xiaoxi wanted to wake up, but what was happening in her dream was worse.

    The fire under the body was about to burn her thoroughly, and burning out everything in her body. She was gripped by the endless emptiness, and a strange sound stuck in her throat. She wanted to shout it out, but her senses told her not to...

    Finally, a bucket of ice water was poured down, which made her wake up suddenly.

    But in reality, it was Su Yicheng who was pulling her nightgown. ¡°Xiaoxi, open the door...¡±

    Obviously, he still didn¡¯t wake up. His voice was hoarse and his half-face was buried in the pillow with closed eyes. He looked really sleep, which made people suspect that the person who spoke just now was not him at all.

    But this man was real.

    Luo Xiaoxi widely opened her eyes¡ª¡±Why is Su Yicheng lying on my bed!¡±

    This time, without kicking Su Yicheng for the exnation, Luo Xiaoxi gradually recalled what happenedst night.

    What she met in the early morning undoubtedly was a thunderp.

    She remembered that after leaving from the TV station, Candy took her to the pub for celebrating, and then she was drugged by someone. Finally, she came back and saw Su Yicheng and threw herself at him, so they...

    What happened!

    ¡°Ding-dong-ding-dong-ding-dong¡ª¡± The urgent doorbell sounded like a piece from hell.

    Su Yicheng pulled the quilt over his head and repeated in a raucous voice. ¡°Xiaoxi, open the door.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lowered her head to look at the nightgown on her, and then looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s bare upper body. She swallowed and said, ¡°I, I need to calm down.¡±

    After that, she got up, walked out of the room and entered the bathroom. The doorbell was still ringing.

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t stand the sound ultimately. He got up and put on his clothes and then went to open the door.

    Beyond his expectation, it was Qin Wei outside.

    Also, out of Qin Wei¡¯s expectation, the person who opened the door was Su Yicheng.

    As the saying goes, one can¡¯t avoid one¡¯s rival in love.

    Qin Wei looked at Su Yicheng up and down. ¡°He just put on his clothes, he didn¡¯t even straighten his shirt.¡±

    He clenched his fists by his legs. ¡°Did you stay herest night?¡±

    Su Yicheng knew what Qin Wei was thinking about. He smiled in an ambiguous way and said, ¡°This is between Xiaoxi and me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to Xiaoxi!¡± Qin Wei finally roared.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s smile became more obvious. ¡°I think you have guessed.¡±

    Qin Wei could no longer control his fists eventually. He hurriedly and fiercely rushed to Su Yicheng with his fists. Su Yicheng closed the door lightly, and Qin Wei¡¯s fist almost fell on the door.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Qin Wei was more furious and kicked on the door. ¡°Are you a man?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxi knows about that.¡±

    As expected, Qin Wei almost turned into a feral beast. He pushed the door open and threw his fists at Su Yicheng once again.

    This time, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t hide anymore. They got tangled with each other from the porch to the living room, where things fell down with crashing sounds.

    In the bathroom, Luo Xiaoxi heard the noise and pushed open the door to hurriedly rush out. When she saw one painting she had brought from abroad was stepped on by Su Yicheng, she roared furiously. ¡°Get out to fight!¡±

    At this time, Qin Wei was just hit by Su Yicheng and stepped back. He took the opportunity to stop and looked at Luo Xiaoxi with aplicated face. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Xiaoxi picked up that painting, and then looked at Qin Wei coldly. ¡°If youe here forst night¡¯s ident, get out now. And, nevere to my home.¡±

    Qin Wei looked at Luo Xiaoxi astonishingly and looked at Su Yicheng. The door of the bedroom behind them was opened, so he could see the messy big bed and several pillows were on the ground.

    Needless to say, he all guessed what happened between Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± There was only pain in Qin Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know they would do that. I didn¡¯t know it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I would forget if you don¡¯t mention them. I don¡¯t want to see them anymore.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said it word by word. ¡°Get lost, you and your friends.¡±

    Qin Wei wanted to say something more, but Su Yicheng came up menacingly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand her words?¡±

    Atst, the distress in Qin Wei¡¯s eyes became helplessness. After a few seconds, the helplessness turned into a haze. He looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you will take people¡¯s advantage. Su Yicheng, if we meet at work, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not worry about the threat of Qin Wei. ¡°In addition to stealing the n I made, how can you win me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use for the tongue.¡± Qin Wei¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°You just wait!¡±

    After he turned and left Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home, Su Yicheng closed the door with his foot and returned to the living room. He found Luo Xiaoxi looking contemtive on the sofa. She seemed to be thinking about some life matters.

    When he went over and was about to open his mouth, Luo Xiaoxi peeled an orange. ¡°Su Yicheng, we...¡± She lowered her head and blushed before she said a few words. ¡°Last night, did we...¡±

    Su Yicheng indeed knew what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking about. ¡°However, can¡¯t she feel it if anything happened?¡±

    He hooked his lips with an intrigued look and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved her slender hand, and then stood up from the sofa. ¡°You must be responsible for me!¡±

    Su Yicheng sat on the single couch and then ovepped his long legs gracefully. ¡°How should I take responsibility for you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi almost blurted out. ¡°You need to be responsible for me as they do in the drama series.¡±

    But after considering carefully, it seemed to be foolish. Then she changed into a more formal statement.

    ¡°Do what a man should do!¡± She looked at Su Yicheng very calmly and said, ¡°You are a strong man, I am a pure girl. You did something bad on me, so you need to take responsibility. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no free lunch. Well, it was midnight snack...¡±

    Su Yicheng said with a smile, ¡°Have you ever seen someone who needs to take tableware, such as bowls, chopsticks and so on to home after finishing the midnight snack?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned a bit¡ª¡±What does Su Yicheng mean? Does he want to go back upon his words after wearing clothes and bing a hypocrite?¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth. ¡°I knew you were lying to me. You said before that you are serious and we are possible. Those all are lies. Did you wait for this moment? Did you just try to bully me and leave me?¡±

    Su Yicheng confessed, ¡°You came to mest night.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was instantly speechless.

    ¡°It was true that I threw myself at Su Yicheng.

    ¡°I fanned the me first. If I didn¡¯t put it out, who would do this?

    ¡°Therefore, if Su Yicheng doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility, I can¡¯t pester him.¡±

    She looked at Su Yicheng and snorted. ¡°Why can¡¯t you y a joke? So serious! I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

    She tried to pretend that she did not care to hide the grieve in her heart.

    She once thought that Su Yicheng was serious about her. But now she knew that even if she and Su Yicheng be together, she would only be one of his many exes.

    Su Yicheng said nothing. Luo Xiaoxi felt that she would look stupid if she still stayed here, so she got up and returned to the bedroom.

    After she changed clothes, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Su Yicheng, who had finished washing, walked in and opened the closet to find his clothes.

    He stayed here for a few nightsst time, and the clothes he had reced were not brought back. Luo Xiaoxi packed them up in the closet and hung with her colorful clothes, which made her happy often.

    ¡°Now thinking about this, how ironic?

    ¡°But this is my home. If I am unhappy, I can kick him out.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took a bag and handed it to Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng looked at her confusedly. She said, ¡°Pick up your things and take them away when you leave.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not take the bag, but narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt a chill in the back but immediately thought to herself. ¡°My zone, my rule!¡±

    She tossed the bag into Su Yicheng¡¯s hands. When she was about to pull back her hands, Su Yicheng caught her suddenly and pulled her by force. Then she fell into his arms.

    ¡°Su Yi...¡±

    She didn¡¯t even have time to call Su Yicheng¡¯s name. His lips hit her and covered her mouth violently to block her mouth. She could only make a muffled groan.

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi understood that when lips touched, it was not necessarily a kiss, it could also be violence.

    Su Yicheng had never kissed her so hard as if he wanted to swallow her. He hugged her waist so tightly and forcedly that he seemed to break her into halves.

    He got angry suddenly and threw that bag on the ground fiercely. Then he pushed Luo Xiaoxi against the closet door. There was no time for Luo Xiaoxi to say anything before he blocked her mouth again.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips were thin, and under Su Yicheng¡¯s attack, they seemed to be fragile. The pain would be unbearable in a short while.

    ¡°Yum...¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost cried out. ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yicheng¡¯s attack eventually slowed down. He held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek in both hands and nibbled her gently. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you are so stupid that only I will want you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had suppressed her sad feeling for so long, now they seemed to break out. She pushed Su Yicheng fiercely and said, ¡°When I asked Qin Wei to leave, I should ask you to get out together!¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously again. Luo Xiaoxi was afraid that he would suddenly be a beast again, so she avoided his eyes.

    After a few seconds, she felt Su Yicheng¡¯s breaths near her ear. ¡°You stayed in the bathroom for so long, and you couldn¡¯t find out whether we did something or notst night?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi blinked vaguely¡ª¡±What does he mean?¡±

    She thought they had done something. Thus, she spent the whole time in the bathroom calming herself down.

    In less than 10 minutes, she persuaded herself to ept this fact andforted herself that it would happen sooner orter. She even felt that she should be thankful that the person was Su Yicheng.

    But now, Su Yicheng told her that... nothing happened?

 Chapter 199 - Whos Stupider

    <h4>Chapter 199 Who¡¯s Stupider</h4>

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that she was struck by lightning and thunder.

    ¡°Why did nothing happen between Su Yicheng and me when I was drugged and was evenpletely voluntary to him?

    ¡°Oh no, this is an absolutely sad story. My tears almost burst out! To what extent does he dislike me?¡±

    ¡°What does your expression mean?¡± Su Yicheng dangerously looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I let you off but why do you still look unhappy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt like weeping but had no tears. ¡°What does ¡®let me off¡¯ mean? He doesn¡¯t want me at all, does he?¡±

    She suddenly sneezed while thinking. She recalled what happened yesterday¡ªSu Yicheng threw her into the bathtub, making her bear the pain of burning and at the same time tremble in coldness.

    ¡°Ruthless!¡±

    But it also proved that she was correct¡ªSu Yicheng actually would not take advantage of another person in a perilous state.

    At this time, Su Yicheng approached her with a spurious smile. ¡°What? Do you recall it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi responded with a hypocritical smile and involuntarily backed away from him. ¡°Yes, I re-recall it...¡±

    ¡°If you are disappointed,¡± Su Yicheng said, reached out his slender arm to grab Luo Xiaoxi into his arms. ¡°We can continue now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was nervous that her heartbeat was elerated for some seconds, but soon she suddenly calmed down. She put on a posture to tread on Su Yicheng¡¯s foot. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°I am calm and care about my dignity, OK?¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi easily. He contemted her for a while and said meaningfully, ¡°I prefer the way you pleaded with mest night.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing such an obvious hint, even Luo Xiaoxi, who boasted that her face was thicker than the city wall, could not help blushing. She gritted her teeth. ¡°I was abnormalst night!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yicheng raised the corner of his lips. ¡°What do you look like normally?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her fist toward him. ¡°Like this!¡± But soon she calmed her expression down and said, ¡°Seriously, why were you in my housest night? Did you meaning here when you said ¡®you had left¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Since you gave your keys to me, I don¡¯t think you would mind meing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to answer my question.¡± Su Yicheng dubiously looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Did you have a good time celebrating with Qin Weist night?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not answer his question and countered confusingly. ¡°How do you know that I celebrated with Qin Wei?¡±

    Su Yicheng threw out his cellphone.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to understand. She turned on the cellphone and unexpectedly found many pictures taken in the bar had been uploaded by her and Su Yicheng¡¯smon friends, and there were a lot of pictures in which she was talking to Qin Wei face to face.

    In the bar at midnight, the lights were flickering. In the pictures, she sat very close to Qin Wei while the expression on their faces was indistinct, which could easily make people think that they were intimate.

    Su Yicheng possibly had misunderstood too.

    But Luo Xiaoxi wanted Su Yicheng to be jealous. Otherwise, she would not be sopliant to be taken pictures by them yesterday!

    She returned the phone to Su Yicheng with a smile. ¡°It was you who told me to celebrate with others. Others mean the other men except you, right?¡±

    ¡°So you went for Qin Wei?¡± Su Yicheng squinted, with me in his eyes.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi fearlessly looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°He came to me and I just went with him.¡±

    If Su Yicheng had anything in his hand now, he would have crushed it.

    He grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and pulled her over. Every word squeezed from his mouth presented danger. ¡°You¡¯d better seize every chance to be rampant when you still can.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not understand his words. She confusedly looked at Su Yicheng but was unwilling to ask what he meant.

    She struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so bossy, OK? You do not want to celebrate with me. Then why don¡¯t you allow me to celebrate with others? Even if I went for Qin Wei, what would happen? My father also asked me to marry him!¡±

    Thest sentence provoked Su Yicheng. His breast fiercely heaved and his face was so sullen and terrifying as if he could strangle Luo Xiaoxi in the next second.

    But in the end, he only squeezed out a sentence from his mouth. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you are stupider than I imagined.¡± ¡°Even Su Jianan can understand why I avoid you in the public. Why can¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not want to think too much. She snorted. ¡°You think I am stupid but still want to get me. Aren¡¯t you stupider?¡±

    This was the trick that she always used. If she could not win others in words, she would drag others into the same level, because it would be better to get soaked in the water with another person than to drown in the water alone.

    As a result, they fiercely argued for a whole morning. They did not stop even during breakfast. Su Yicheng was cold and acid-toned, while Luo Xiaoxi was silver-tongued. Their eloquence was almost the same. In the end, Su Yicheng left Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment in anger.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that if she packed up Su Yicheng¡¯s stuff and let him take it away, it would definitely make him angrier.

    However, if Su Yicheng lost control, she would be swallowed by his anger. ¡°Well, I still want to live.

    ¡°I only got the weekly champion for once!¡±

    By contrast, this weekend, Su Jianan¡¯s life was much more peaceful and simpler than her.

    Su Jianan was unwilling to move to the host room and live with Lu Boyan. As a result, Lu Boyan stayed in her room so that Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu regarded her room as the host room.

    Over time, Su Jianan did not know whether it was her illusion or not that she found another kind of air in her room¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s air.

    Even worse, when she noticed it, she had no aversion at all and even got used to it.

    On Saturday, after staying at home for the whole day, Lu Boyan received an invitation and went out. Before leaving, he said to Su Jianan, ¡°I maye back veryte. You may go to bed first.¡±

    Uncle Xu and others were busy working in the living room. Hearing that, they looked at each other and smiled.

    Su Jianan slightly blushed. She nodded and tried to pretend to be indifferent. But after Lu Boyan left, she still couldn¡¯t help sneaking a nce at his back.

    ¡°He still needs to work at the weekend. How intense is his work?¡±

    ¡°This is amon thing.¡± Uncle Xu put down a fruit tter in front of Su Jianan. ¡°Before the Young Master married, he was busier than now. Sometimes when he finished this at weekends, he often had to live directly in the apartment in the city center and get up early to thepany the next day.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned. ¡°Is Lu Boyan a superman? I know the human body well. The input and output should be bnced so that a man can be healthy. A man should decide how long for resting ording to the intensity of his work.¡±

    ¡°This is certainly bad for Lu Boyan¡¯s body over a long time.¡±

    ¡°In the past, he did not believe subordinates except Yuechuan. He did a lot of things on his own.¡± Uncle Xu smiled. ¡°But now, he has given power to other subordinates.¡±

    Su Jianan took a red grape and had a bite. ¡°Why does he change suddenly?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Uncle Xu mysteriously smiled. ¡°Perhaps you have to ask the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°OK. I will ask him when hees back.¡±

    Su Jianan swirled up her legs, hugged the pillows,id on the sofa and continued to watch the movie. At about 10:00 p.m., Aunt Liu reminded her that it was time to rest. She looked outside. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°Why does Lu Boyan still note back?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, please rest.¡± Aunt Liu cleared the fruit tter on the table. ¡°The Young Master said that he woulde backte, which usually means that he coulde back after midnight. So he wanted you to rest first.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°OK¡±

    Su Jianan went upstairs. She intended to wash sluggishly. When shey down in bed at 11:30 p.m., Lu Boyan still did note back.

    She took the quilt and rolled over.

    An ufortable feeling suddenly sprouted in her heart.

    It was not a physically ufortable feeling but a psychological one. Usually, when she rolled over like this, she would be held by Lu Boyan into his arms. But today the other side of the bed was empty.

    Su Jianan slept on Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow and took a deep breath.

    The habit of relying on Lu Boyan had been formed... She didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.

    But even if it was bad, she probably could not do anything.

    She could hardly give up any habits rted to Lu Boyan.

    However, she cared more about when Lu Boyan woulde back.

    ¡°If he does note back, I cannot fall asleep!¡±

    At this time, Lu Boyan just coped with the partners and was resting in the private room.

    The several men including him and Shen Yuechuan had drunk a lot. Shen Yuechuan leaned against the sofa with a headache andint, ¡°You have your wife at home warming the bed for you. But I have slept alone in a double bed for more than twenty years...¡±

    Someoneforted Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Turn the central air-conditioning on for 24 hours. Not only the bed, but even the toilet seat will also be warm too.¡±

    Others immediately praised this witty idea.

    Lu Boyan did not want to bullshit with them. He got up to leave. But others did not easily agree. In the end, Shen Yuechuan helped him out. ¡°You should understand Boss Lu. He has just brought his wife back and can¡¯t wait to hold her in his hand like a treasure. How can he let his sweet wife and children stay at home alone?¡±

    After he had finished, he faintly responded. ¡°Oh, Boss Lu doesn¡¯t have children for now.¡±

    ¡°If they want they can have a baby now. Boyan is 30 and Jianan is 24. They are both at a good age and can have a baby at any time they want. But until now, there¡¯s still nothing. Boyan, are you incapable?¡±

    The group could not helpughing.

    At this moment, a cold-eyed gaze like a sword straightly shot to Shen Yuechuan. He shuddered and looked over, and found it was indeed Lu Boyan.

    ¡°However, why does Lu Boyan react so fiercely? Hasn¡¯t he gotten Su Jianan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan joked and let Lu Boyan leave. He seriously put down the cup and started thinking about the happiness of the rest of Lu Boyan¡¯s life.

    He understood that speaking the love out needed courage. Su Jianan probably had not found the appropriate time.

    ¡°Maybe I can offer them one.¡±

    He kicked the man beside him and asked, ¡°Is Boyan¡¯s birthday on October 15?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man nodded and said, ¡°but you know that he never celebrates his birthday. Why do you ask this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched his chin and said, ¡°He never had a birthday before, but now is different. Don¡¯t forget he has a wife now. He won¡¯t listen to what we say, but he will definitely listen to what his wife says.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to let Jianan celebrate his birthday?¡±

    ¡°Clever!¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and snapped his fingers. He decided to discuss it with Su Jianan secretly when he was free.

 Chapter 200 - Be Charmed Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 200 Be Charmed Anytime</h4>

    At midnight, Su Jianan grasped Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow, but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    It seemed that it was really not a good habit to get used to Lu Boyan¡¯spany.

    When she was tossing and turning, there was the sound of the door being pushed open. She subconsciously sat up and looked at the door. It turned out that Lu Boyan was back.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s action was very light, for he was afraid of awaking Su Jianan. But in no way did she look like she was asleep?

    He walked to the bedside and said, frowning at the dazed Su Jianan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t tell him the truth, of course. She touched her nose and said, ¡°I had just finished watching a movie and was about to sleep...¡±

    Except for cooking in the kitchen, Su Jianan¡¯s favorite thing was to find movies to watch on various video websites. Without any suspicion, Lu Boyan tucked her into the quilt. ¡°It is toote and you need to rest now.¡±

    Su Jianan came out of the quilt again. ¡°Do you want to take a bath? Let me prepare clothes for you!¡±

    She had slipped out of bed while saying. Then she found the nightgown and handed it to Lu Boyan, and watched Lu Boyan enter the bathroom before lying down. At that time her heart suddenly became stable.

    Like what Luo Xiaoxi had said, she just felt that everything was right suddenly. She did not tend to toss and turn because of something on her heart.

    She was not used to Lu Boyan. But only when Lu Boyan was by her side, she would feel secure.

    Before they got the marriage certificate, she had imagined what she would be when she left Lu Boyan, which must be very natural and poised without any bad feeling.

    Now she thought about it and found the self-righteousness at that time was so childish and ridiculous.

    After Lu Boyan took a shower, he found Su Jianan still lying on the bed with her eyes wide open. He pulled back the cover andy down. ¡°Are you still not sleepy?¡±

    Su Jianan squirmed like a cartge animal andpletely shrank into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    She took a deep breath and her nose was full of the familiar smell.

    Then she closed her eyes quietly and replied. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy now. Good night.¡±

    Within several minutes, she fell asleep with ease.

    Su Jianan had slept in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms before. However, she was always forced by Lu Boyan or unconsciously approached him after falling asleep.

    She seldom offered to hug him. It was rare, but nothing felt weird.

    Lu Boyan only thought that Su Jianan had been whimsical. But even if it was the case, something in his heart was about to overflow.

    When he set up thepany¡¯s headquarter in China, he frantically expanded the scale of thepany. Shen Yuechuan also followed him and worked hard. He once asked Lu Boyan to what extent of the expansion of Lu Enterprises would he find satisfying.

    At that time Lu Enterprises was strong enough to not be shaken easily. However, he had no answer.

    How could he be satisfied?

    Maybe he needed more since he couldn¡¯t find any sign of satisfaction.

    Later, he indeed got a lot. But until he married Su Jianan and took her into his arms, he finally found his heart satisfied.

    At that time, he understood that only Su Jianan could satisfy him and make him stop.

    In autumn, nights were long as if they would never end. But Lu Boyan and Su Jianan slept well during this endless night.

    It was Sunday the next day. Lu Boyan woke Su Jianan up early. In a daze, Su Jianan just heard that Lu Boyan was talking about ying golf and then she was carried into the bathroom. Under hismand and force, she began to wash face and brush teeth.

    Finally, at the time of changing clothes, Su Jianan came to life. She changed into the sportswear that Lu Boyan selected for her and applied the sun cream, and then followed Lu Boyan to go out.

    In the early morning, the air in the garden was so fresh that people were reluctant to go indoors. Following Lu Boyan¡¯s footsteps, Su Jianan put her hands in her hoodie¡¯s pockets and asked, ¡°Who would y with us?¡±

    ¡°Your brother and several friends.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan finished his answer, Uncle Qian drove the car out. After he opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat, Su Jianan had already got in without a single word.

    Then, the car went to a golf course next to the vi area, and it was the course that Lu Boyan frequented.

    Once thinking about that course, Su Jianan would feel embarrassed. Not long ago, she had tried hard to pretend toe across Lu Boyan there.

    But now, as Mrs. Lu, she was sitting in Lu Boyan¡¯s car and set off with him to go to that ce.

    Therefore, you would never know what surprises the fate would give you in the next moment.

    When they arrived at the course, they parked the car outside. Then a sightseeing battery car drove over, and apparently, the young driver was familiar with Lu Boyan. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Su and others have already arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hum,¡± Lu Boyan answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He took Su Jianan to get on the battery car together. The young man stepped the gas, and the car passed through the grassy course and then drove inside.

    Last time, Su Jianan was too nervous to enjoy the scenery here too much. Now, looking at around carefully, she found the exuberant green endless. In the distance, there were rolling mountains and ake. No one knew where the cool breeze blew from in the early morning, which was clean and fresh enough to make people feelfortable. No wonder that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, who were so picky, liked here.

    The sightseeing battery car was parked in front of the rest area. Shen Yuechuan, Su Yicheng, and several other men sat there, cross-legged. They all wore sportswear, but that couldn¡¯t stop them from being aggressively handsome, which was more enjoyable than the scenery here.

    Several unfamiliar people greeted Su Jianan, and she smiled politely and then sat down next to Su Yicheng. Lu Boyan came over and popped open a bottle of mineral water. He drank the water and said, ¡°Stay here. If you are hungry, just order some food.¡±

    ¡°Hum.¡± Su Jianan replied. After Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan walked away, she turned head and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go together?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see your brother and your love ¡®killing each other¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Well. Not bad.¡± Su Jianan used a fork to eat a piece of apple. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered whether your or Lu Boyan¡¯s skill is better.¡±

    ¡°Whoever is stronger or weaker, you can¡¯t be too happy.¡± Su Yicheng said lightly, ¡°So, it would be better if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and shifted the topic. ¡°What are Xiaoxi busy with these days?¡± She tried to contact Luo Xiaoxi yesterday but failed.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yicheng¡¯s face became gloomy suddenly. He replied in an expressionless voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s reaction was absolutely unnormal.

    Su Jianan looked at Su Yicheng carefully. ¡°Brother, did you quarrel with Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng calmed his face and did not speak, but this was already the best answer.

    Su Jianan rarely saw Su Yicheng like this, so she smiled and approached him. ¡°Your look shows that it must be because your jealousy provoked Xiaoxi.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice became more frosty. ¡°Eat your breakfast!¡±

    Yesterday morning, they departed unhappily. So he tried to contact Luo Xiaoxi at night, but she did not answer his phone. There was no doubt that Su Jianan was just in the line of fire when she mentioned Luo Xiaoxi with him at this point.

    Of course, Su Jianan could sense her brother¡¯s anger. She smiled and said, ¡°She was angry because of your changeable emotions. Why not exin to her clearly?¡±

    Exining clearly was easier said than done. But, in fact, there were still too many things that Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t know. Otherwise, was there any possibility that Su Yicheng would permit Luo Xiaoxi to act rampantly like this?

    ¡°Have you confessed to Lu Boyan?¡± Su Yicheng looked at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for an appropriate time.¡±

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan ran over and tipped his chin to Su Yicheng. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. You take my ce.¡±

    Now Su Yicheng didn¡¯t mind topete with Lu Boyan. He got up to find his club and walked to them. Shen Yuechuan sat in Su Yicheng¡¯s previous seat.

    Su Jianan looked at Shen Yuechuan a few times curiously. He looked calm and peaceful without any fatigue detected.

    Shen Yuechuan unscrewed a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Jianan, I wanna tell you something.¡±

    Su Jianan asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Something about Boyan.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his head and drank around half of the bottled water. ¡°Do you know when his birthday is?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and then shook her head.

    After having the ability to collect information in the university, she knew clearly almost all of Lu Boyan¡¯s actions in the business arena. However, she indeed didn¡¯t know his birthday.

    There was no such intimate information in Lu Boyan¡¯s public data. Even his height was a rough figure guessed by the one who edited his data.

    She used to be curious and used a lot of ways, but still couldn¡¯t know Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°I can tell you.¡± Shen Yuechuan blinked at Su Jianan. ¡°It¡¯s the 15th of the next month.¡±

    Su Jianan strained her eyes and said, ¡°The 15th of the next month? That¡¯s soon. But why do you tell me this...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan interrupted Su Jianan. ¡°I want you to celebrate his birthday with him. I have known him for a long time but I have never seen him celebrate his birthday. Even I knew his birthday from Auntie Tang.¡±

    ¡°He has never celebrated his birthday?¡± Su Jianan only felt incredible. The birthday was the most extraordinary day for a person. It was surprising that Lu Boyan had never celebrated his birthday!

    ¡°And if the birthday was on the workday, he would even spend the day reading documents in the office all day.¡± Shen Yuechuan said powerlessly. ¡°He used to be such a boring man. But now it¡¯s different and you two are married. If you want to throw a birthday party for him, I think he¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Su Jianan bit her lips. ¡°Let me think about how to...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan also reminded Su Jianan. ¡°By the way, prepare a present for him.¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about how to help Lu Boyan celebrate his birthday gives her a headache, not to mention selecting a gift for him...¡±

    If it was a girl, Su Jianan hardly needed to consider what gifts to choose. Bags, clothes and jewelry, as long as she went to the mall, she could pick out the right ones immediately.

    But what kind of gift would Lu Boyan like?

    She looked helplessly at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What does Lu Boyan like?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan threw up his hands powerlessly. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. You¡¯ve lived with him for more than half a year, and you may be more familiar with him. Make up your own mind. There is still time for preparation. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan ran back to the court.

    At this time, the waiter of course¡¯s restaurant sent some breakfast here. Su Jianan picked up a steamed creamy custard bun and took a bite of it with a frown.

    She looked at Lu Boyan, who was on the court.

    Lu Boyan was holding the club. His slender body was as tall as a por rising from the ground, and his swing was graceful and nimble. The onlookers didn¡¯t care where the ball went but just fixed their eyes on him.

    Su Jianan thought carefully and reacted suddenly----¡ªShe was fascinated by Lu Boyan all the time.

    The way he got rid of his coldness andy on the bed with his eyes closed; The way he looked casually when he woke up in the morning; The way he carefully drove the car...

    All the usual gestures, as long as he was doing them, could cast an enchanting spell on people.

 Chapter 201 - A Birthday Present from Han Ruoxi

    <h4>Chapter 201 A Birthday Present from Han Ruoxi</h4>

    Su Jianan patted her cheek hard¡ª

    ¡°Wake up, you still want to know what Lu Boyan wants for his birthday! What are you fantasizing about?¡±

    However, people like Lu Boyan probably had already got what he wanted long ago. Even if she got to know what he wanted, she probably could afford them.

    Thinking like that, Su Jianan covered her face in pain and leaned back to let herself slouch on the outdoor lounge chair.

    Lu Boyan had juste back from the course and happened to see Su Jianan twist her body like this. He called her. ¡°Jianan, what happened?¡±

    Su Jianan was startled by Lu Boyan¡¯s voice that popped out of nowhere. She immediately got up and sat straight and started to cough. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate staying here?¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s action as a sign of impatience.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good here.¡± Su Jianan licked her lips. ¡°I am just thinking about things.¡±

    She saw Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. She was quick to find that and fetched a towel. She naturally stood up to help Lu Boyan dry the sweat.

    They began to consider such intimate interactions average, starting from some point in their daily life. None of them deemed this kind of actions inappropriate. However, it would make the single dogs jealous.

    Shen Yuechuan came over after a round of golf and snarled at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, dissatisfied with them. ¡°Bowwow, bowwow...¡±

    People who knew the reasonughed hysterically. Su Jianan fell speechless for a moment and then told Lu Boyan. ¡°You assistant... really works hard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Su Jianan obediently nodded and followed Lu Boyan to the entrance of the stadium.

    Shen Yuechuan, who was still single, looked at their backs in pairs, and after some serious consideration, he made a very serious decision. ¡°I have to go find a wife.¡±

    Otherwise, every day, he would be abused in so many ways and he felt so tired.

    On the other hand, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan returned home in less than twenty minutes.

    Lu Boyan had a video conference at eleven o¡¯clock. After he came back for a bath and changed his clothes, it was just the right time. Su Jianan had nothing to do so she sat on the sofa in the living room and had her fruit while watching TV.

    After more than an hour, Uncle Xu came in with a parcel. ¡°Young Madam, you have an international express mail.¡±

    International express mail?

    In the two years when Su Jianan was studying abroad, although she did not make too many friends, she still had some friends and had been in touch with some of those good friends. They would send something from time to time, such as some kind of food she liked very much, or some gadgets she usually collected.

    Thus, this time, she didn¡¯t think much about it. She took a pair of scissors and unpackaged the express mail. She saw a golf club.

    She swore that she did not y golf. People who knew her would not send this to her but people who did not know her would not send her anything.

    Su Jianan suddenly had a bad hunch¡ªMay be the receiver was not her?

    Checking the waybill, and as expected, the recipient was¡ªLu Boyan.

    Then, it made sense for him to receive the club, but the sender was... Han Ruoxi?

    Su Jianan was stunned, and at this moment, a card fell out of the package. She did not deliberately peek, but a few lines on the card have jumped into her pupils¡ª

    Boyan, happy birthday. I know you¡¯ve always wanted this club and now I bought it for you. Hope you like it.

    Then, she signed intimately: Ruoxi.

    Hmm, she unpackaged something that Han Ruoxi sent to Lu Boyan...

    Su Jianan bit her fingers regretfully and tried her best toe up with an excuse to exin it to Lu Boyan.

    Before she came up with an answer, Lu Boyan had finished the meeting and came down from the upper floor. She did not even have the time to put away the parcels and could only look at Lu Boyan in a panic.

    Lu Boyan thought that Su Jianan had received something suspicious. When he walked over, he found something sent by Han Ruoxi. It was evident that Su Jianan had opened the parcel and seen the card.

    He looked at Su Jianan calmly and harbored a trace of danger in his deep eyes.

    Su Jianan feared this kind of expression most, so she forced a smile. ¡°When Uncle Xu brought it in, I thought it was my express mail, so I just... opened it...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan just looked at her and said nothing.

    Su Jianan felt more startled. She hurriedly added, almost in tears. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do this. If I had known this is your package, I would not have opened it no matter who the sender is! I won¡¯t see the card either! Oh, no, I didn¡¯t look at the card. It fell to the ground and I identally...¡±

    She looked up to Lu Boyan innocently.

    Lu Boyan lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°But if you haven¡¯t opened the package, the card wouldn¡¯t have fallen out.¡± He was implying that Su Jianan was the one to me.

    Su Jianan thought about it carefully and found Lu Boyan¡¯s words... almost correct.

    ¡°... anyway, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She could only repeat her point. ¡°I apologize to you, and I promise that I¡¯ll check the recipient when I received a packageter...¡±

    The thing was that, in the beginning, she did not expect Lu Boyan to have received a mail at all. Weren¡¯t the things first sent to Shen Yuechuan in thepany to check? Then, Shen Yuechuan would hand them over to him?

    Without his permission, how could Han Ruoxi send some express mail directly to his home?

    Well, she suddenly found that she didn¡¯t want to apologize at all.

    In fact, Lu Boyan did not want to hear Su Jinan¡¯s sincere apology at all either.

    He squinted and finally expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°When you see someone else¡¯s birthday present for me, you¡¯re going to put on a face like that?¡±

    Su Jianan pouted. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You should think about what you¡¯ll prepare for me.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°This is my first birthday with you.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked in doubt. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan say that Lu Boyan always skips his birthday? And what he¡¯s saying means that... He¡¯s going to throw a birthday party this year?

    Can it be real, like what Shen Yuechuan has said, that Lu Boyan grows to like birthday parties after marrying her?¡±

    She carefully concealed her inner joy and looked at the expensive golf club on the ground. ¡°First, I can¡¯t afford to buy such an expensive...¡± Suddenly, she asked depressedly, ¡°Why do you like this kind of club?¡±

    She could not me Han Ruoxi, but could only me it on this club for Lu Boyan liked it.

    How could Lu Boyan miss the jealousy in her words? Therefore, he raised his lips. ¡°If you send me something else, I can also consider sparing my love to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan silently calcted in her heart. ¡°This club¡¯s price is a six-digit number, even if I can afford a club of the same price, the quality will be inferior to this club, and Lu Boyan won¡¯t like it either. I¡¯ll be losing for sure.¡±

    She lifted her chin and snorted. She looked away. ¡°I won¡¯t send you a club as other people do!¡±

    ¡°Do I really look like an unoriginal thinker?¡±

    Lu Boyan cocked an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s OK. You still have half a month¡¯s time toe up with something for me.¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan had no clue at the moment. To hide her guilty feelings, she awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°Well, how can Han Ruoxi know that you want this club?¡±

    After all, she was Mrs. Lu but failed to learn that.

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jianan to turn the subject back to Han Ruoxi, so he smiled more widely. ¡°I never told her about it. I don¡¯t know how she knew that.¡±

    Su Jianan believed in Lu Boyan¡¯s words, and it was not hard for her to guess how Han Ruoxi knew that.

    Han Ruoxi was a rising superstar internationally. She had more connections than mostmon people did. She could easily get to know what Lu Boyan liked.

    Nevertheless, Su Jianan still felt dissatisfied.

    Last time, Han Ruoxi clearly stated that she would try to steal Lu Boyan away. Although Han Ruoxi was still filming abroad, she was still on the top of Su Jianan¡¯s love rival list.

    Now, the No.1 love rival sent a gift that would be better than hers.

    Su Jianan did not have such extensive socialworking to find what he liked, but she had a more direct way!

    Between her thinking, Su Jianan had already pounced on Lu Boyan. ¡°What else do you like?¡±

    Lu Boyan was dissatisfied and frowned. ¡°Can you be sincere? Isn¡¯t the gift supposed to surprise me? Who will ask the receiver what he likes before giving out the gift?¡±

    ¡°I ask because I¡¯m very sincere!¡± Su Jianan clung to Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Quickly, what else do you like?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes and slowly uttered a word. ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan blushed.

    She admitted that she liked the answer very much, but... it sounded somewhat off.

    After a moment of consideration, she lowered her head and tangled her hands together. ¡°You are not serious. What kind of answer is that?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt even more dissatisfied. ¡°What is wrong with my answer?¡±

    ¡°We have been married for a long time. Hmm, in other words, I¡¯ve been yours long ago.¡± Su Jianan looked up to Lu Boyan. ¡°Would I pack myself up as a present and send it to you? This is so unoriginal!¡±

    Lu Boyan was pleased with some of her unintentional words, and then all his dissatisfaction disappeared. A gentle smiled spread around his lips, and he looked delighted.

    Su Jianan gently pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Go away. I¡¯lle up with something myself.¡±

    She jumped back to the sofa and continued her movie with a pillow in her arms.

    Maybe in the middle of the movie, she could think of something to send to him!

    Lu Boyan walked to her side and sat down. ¡°We¡¯ll visit mom after lunch.¡±

    Su Jianan was surprised but thenughed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Because of her injured leg, she had been lying in the hospital room for half a month, and after she came back, she took a rest for a while at home. She hadn¡¯t seen Tang Yn for a long time. It was weekend today, and she and Lu Boyan happened to be both avable so that they would stop by after lunch.

    Tang Yn was an olddy who arranged a full schedule for herself. Even Su Jianan and Lu Jianyan didn¡¯t have time toe to see her. She wouldn¡¯t have the time toin. She would travel, go to beauty salon and y mahjong. She seemed to have endless things to do.

    ording to her, she would try everything she did not do when she was young because she hadn¡¯t had the time back then.

    When Su Jianan and Lu Boyan arrived at Orchid Gardens, Tang Yn just returned from a beauty salon with her friends. Everyone¡¯s face was glowing and full of smiles.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Jianan called outside before entering the house. ¡°We¡¯vee back to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my son came back with my daughter-inw.¡± Tang Yn asked the otherdies to make themselves at home and walked to the door. The moment she saw Su Jianan, she asked with concern. ¡°Jianan, how¡¯s your foot now?¡±

    Su Jianan nimbly showed her right leg for Tang Yn to check. ¡°I was able to go to see Xiaoxi¡¯s live showst night. I¡¯ve almostpletely recovered.¡±

 Chapter 202 - Discovering the Secrets of Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 202 Discovering the Secrets of Lu Boyan</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn smiled gratifiedly. ¡°Otherwise, every time I see you wobble, I will feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yn,¡± came the voice of Mrs. Pang in the living room. ¡°What family issues are you talk about at the door? Let Jianan and Boyane in.¡±

    The living room was full of energeticdies, so once here, Lu Boyan came in obviously out of ce. Tang Yn sent him upstairs to help her do things, but Su Jianan did not follow him¡ªMrs. Pang stopped her as soon as she came in.

    ¡°Jianan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Mrs. Pang looked at Su Jianan up and down. ¡°But you look healthier than before.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned hot, and she heard those ¡°experienced¡±dies teasinglyughing at her.

    ¡°Stop teasing her.¡± Tang Yn would surely protect her daughter-inw, and she asked Su Jianan, ¡°How are you and Boyan gettingtely?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°We are very good. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We are not children anymore.¡±

    ¡°I also ask your mother not to worry about you two.¡± Mrs. Pang said, ¡°No matter what, as far as I know, he can¡¯t make you feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Pang, why are you so right about other people?¡± Somedy said, half-jokingly and half-seriously.

    ¡°Will I say something I don¡¯t know for sure?¡± You should also let Jianan know this.¡± Mrs. Pang smiled and looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Remember that day when you came to be interviewed for tutoring Tongtong in English? When you left, Boyan saw you.

    ¡°At that time, my husband was going to cooperate with him. The only condition he proposed was that we should hire you as an English tutor for Tong Tong, and ensure your safety on the trip from and to our home and in school.

    ¡°So the first time you attended the reception and when Boyan told me that you got married, I felt surprised at first, but soon realized it was not surprising at all.¡±

    Finally, Mrs. Pang concluded. ¡°Jianan, Boyan really cares for you.¡±

    Su Jianan could only smile. ¡°I know.¡±

    She also finally knew why Mrs. Pang paid her so much, and why Mrs. Pang drove her from and to school every time.

    When they were in Z City, Lu Boyan told her about this but did not borate on the requirements he had proposed to Mr. and Mrs. Pang.

    ¡°Well, Yn, it turns out that your son has a target long ago.¡± Anotherdy felt discouraged and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when I introduced my niece to Boyan, he just wouldn¡¯t see her.¡±

    Tang Yn just smiled. She was not surprised at all when Lu Boyan returned to China and secretly helped Su Jianan.

    Then, those nicedies burst out in the discussion, and Su Jianan blushed, so she came up with an excuse to go upstairs.

    Just now, she didn¡¯t hear what Tang Yn wanted Lu Boyan to do upstairs, nor did she know where Lu Boyan was. She pushed open the door of the room where Lu Boyan lived when he was a child. He was not here.

    It was also okay that she stayed in the room alone.

    After the marriage, Su Jianan hade to see Tang Yn many times. However, it was the second time that she had entered this room.

    Last time, when she visited Tang Yn for the first time, she couldn¡¯t believe it was the room where Lu Boyan lived when he was a child¡ªBecause except for a few pieces of simple furniture and books on the shelf, she couldn¡¯t find anything else.

    She also didn¡¯t like a messy room, but at least, she would put some trinkets she liked in the room. Now it seemed that Lu Boyan was a boring man to the bone. Whether when he was a child or an adult, people would not find anything interesting in his room.

    However, she still grew intrigued by something in this room¡ªa storage box on the shelf.

    Last time, she almost opened the box but was stopped by Lu Buyan. Would there be any secrets hidden here?

    If it was before, Su Jianan would suppress her curiosity because she was afraid of Lu Boyan¡¯s anger, but now, she was very interested in all of Lu Boyan¡¯s secrets!

    She stood on tiptoe to fetch the box and shook it by her ear. Something was crashing against the box, indicating that there was something in it.

    She lifted the lid and saw the back of a photo. It looked like the photo had been taken for a few years.

    Hmm, whose photo would Lu Boyan keep for all these years? Since he didn¡¯t want her to see it, was it some other woman¡¯s?

    Su Jianan quickly turned over the photo, only to see the picture of herself more than a decade ago.

    Her heart missed a beat and then started to race.

    She remembered this photo. It was taken a few days before Lu Boyan and Tang Yn left.

    At that time, there was no sign of them leaving at all, and she once thought that Tang Yn and Lu Boyan would have lived in the old house forever. She felt as long as she went there, she could find Lu Boyan.

    On that day, her mother took her to see Tang Yn and Lu Boyan, and they took the newly bought camera. Thus, her mother and Tang Yn started to shoot things in the garden. Of course, she and Lu Boyan were their objects.

    Back then, Lu Boyan was still young but had already started to y cool. He left after just being taken a few photos. In the end, Tang Yn and her mother finally persuaded Su Jianan to stay. She posed under their instructions, and the camera kept clicking.

    The one lying in Lu Boyan¡¯s box was the one taken when in the end, she felt unhappy. She pouted and shunned the camera behind a row of camellia. Her face was downcast, but the two moms were happy taking her photos. Finally, she ran to find Lu Boyan.

    After finding him, she discovered that Lu Boyan had been watching her not far away.

    She felt upset and questioned him. ¡°Why did you leave without me?¡± If she was not happy, she would not call him Brother Boyan.

    Lu Boyan said faintly, ¡°If I took you, they woulde over and shoot us both.¡±

    ¡°...¡± So, Lu Boyan deliberately left her there to be photographed?

    Su Jianan pouted her lips so high and felt angry. ¡°Mom¡¯s right. Lu Boyan is too sophisticated!¡±

    She snorted and announced proudly. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±

    However, in less than half an hour, she forgot what she said and went to y with Lu Boyan. She called him ¡°Brother Boyan¡± and her voice couldn¡¯t be sweeter.

    At that time, Lu Boyan must love her silly sweetness...

    When she was absorbed in her thoughts, the door squeaked. Lu Boyan pushed open the door and came in.

    Lu Boyan did not expect to see Su Jianan in the room or even see her open the box.

    On that day, they took a lot of photos of Su Jianan. Tang Yn took the film with her when they left the country. After they settled in the United States, Tang Yn wanted to arrange a photo wall to make their home look sweeter. She picked some film and had Lu Boyan develop them, and some of them were photos of Su Jianan taken on that day.

    When selecting photos, Tang Yn asked him which ones he liked. He said that they didn¡¯t matter anyway. However, in the end, he secretly added the photo that was taken when Su Jianan was impatient.

    Compared to those photos where she smiled brilliantly, he preferred to see her pout unhappily as if in the next second, she would be running around calling him Brother Boyan.

    Of course, after printing the photos and before giving them to Tang Yn for the photo wall, he took out the picture he had secretly added.

    Since then, he had carried this photo with him. When he returned to China, the picture had faded, but he still kept it. Until when he was about to marry Su Jianan, he feared that Su Jianan would discover it at home, so he brought it back here.

    He did not expect Su Jianan to see it in the end.

    Lu Boyan looked somewhat unnatural, and before he could say anything, Su Jianan shook the photo to him. ¡°Mom has taken so many beautiful photos of me that day, but why did you pick this one?¡±

    ¡°I think only this picture of that day is watchable.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan asked in doubt, ¡°Do you still remember that day?¡±

    ¡°That was the first time I felt someone was so sophisticated, so how would I forget it?¡±

    Things was strange about Lu Boyan. Though Su Jianan had an excellent memory, she had forgotten about most of her childhood as most people did.

    Nevertheless, in the period when Lu Boyan was around, she remembered every day. All the memories rted to Lu Boyan, as long as she kept them in her mind, could not be forgotten over time.

    She stopped herself from thinking more about it, pursed her lips, and expressed her severe doubts about Lu Boyan¡¯s values. ¡°And you don¡¯t know what beauty is. All the photos before this were better!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan cocked one eyebrow and did not agree or disagree.

    Su Jianan curiously tilted her head. ¡°Lu Boyan, howe you don¡¯t feel guilty at all?¡±

    After hiding her photos for so many years, now that she discovered it, he would at least look a bit of awkward, wouldn¡¯t he?

    She had an encrypted hidden folder in herputer full of things about Lu Jianyan, including many photos of him. If Lu Boyan discovered that, she would have to dig a hole and directly crawl into it.

    Lu Boyan was calmer than she thought because he said, ¡°I am not hiding photos of others, so why should I be guilty?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan thought about it seriously and even found his words made sense.

    She smiled and approached Lu Boyan. ¡°When you first came to the United States, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan directly poured a bucket of ice water on Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan pouted to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°You must have changed your mind the moment you were in the United States!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°At that time, you were only ten years old, and all you did was crying. If I started thinking about you back then, wouldn¡¯t you call me a pervert?¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    She put the photo back in the box. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me open the boxst time?¡±

    If she opened itst time, she might see through Lu Boyan¡¯s mind, and they would not have to go around in circles.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°At that time, I thought we would get divorced and didn¡¯t want you to know too much.¡±

    ¡°In fact, he didn¡¯t want to burden me with those things, did he?¡±

    Su Jianan could not deny that she was a little touched.

    No matter in the very beginning or now, Lu Boyan had been giving away things. Moreover, he had to carefully hide everything, to make sure she could leave light-heartedly.

    In contrast to him, most of the things she did were to upset him...

    She looked up at Lu Boyan and raised her lips. ¡°I promise you, as long as you don¡¯t fall for others or go astray, I won¡¯t divorce you!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan tenderly and reached out to pulled Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Then you¡¯ll bound to be with me for a lifetime.¡±

    As Su Jianan wanted to say something, Lu Boyan¡¯s lips had fallen and caught her lips.

    ¡°Oh...¡± She eximed subconsciously, but Lu Boyan¡¯s kisses drowned herst syble. Lu Boyan held both her hands and body tightly in his arms. She struggled hard to break free and finally managed to circle her arms around his waist.

    Lu Boyan took the chance to tighten his grasp on her, and she also behaved very well today. She leaned against him and put most of her weight on him, awkwardly responding to his slightly aggressive taking.

 Chapter 203 - Her Husband Is So Cool (1)

    <strong>Chapter 203 Her Husband Is So Cool (1)</strong>

    Su Jianan just felt that the air around her was getting thinner and thinner.

    She was about to be out of breath, but involuntarily tightened her grip on Lu Boyan¡¯s waist.

    If she was suffocating and dying, then Lu Boyan was her only driftwood.

    She suddenly remembered her previous conversation with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Quickly, what else do you like?¡± She asked, and Lu Boyan answered ndly, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Well, if I can¡¯t think of what to send to Lu Boyan to win Han Ruoxi, I might as well... send myself as a gift and let him do what he wants?¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Feeling dizzy, she heard Tang Yn¡¯s voiceing from the stairs. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Su Jianan remembered that when Lu Boyan came in, he didn¡¯t even close the door. She opened her eyes nervously and pushed Lu Boyan. However, he didn¡¯t move and still hugged her. He didn¡¯t worry about Tang Yning over to see them cuddling together.

    Su Jianan was anxious like an ant trapped in a hot pot but did not dare to make too much protest, fearing that Tang Yn would misunderstand.

    When she was trying to push harder to break free from Lu Boyan, he suddenly seized the back of her head and made the kiss deeper with force.

    ¡°...¡± Well, he must have been intentional.

    ¡°Jianan? Boyan?¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s voice was getting closer and closer, but Lu Boyan seemed to be enjoying this kiss more and more. When Su Jianan was so anxious that she could bite him, he loosened her unhurriedly, looking full and satisfied.

    Su Jianan red at him, wiped her mouth, and shouted at the door. ¡°Mom, we are here.¡±

    Tang Yn quickly walked over. ¡°Of course, you are here.¡± She looked at Su Jianan smilingly. ¡°Jianan, do you want to y mahjong with us?¡±

    Mahjong was one of Tang Yn¡¯s favorite entertainments. She was dragging her daughter-inw down to make herself another mahjong partner.

    Su Jianan agreed but added embarrassedly, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t y mahjong.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can, and Boyan ys mahjong too!¡± Tang Yn came in and grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand directly. ¡°We can all teach you.¡±

    ¡°Is the national quintessence so easy to learn?¡±

    Su Jianan was dragged away by Tang Yn and asked Lu Boyan for help with her eyes. However, Lu Boyan just followed, and said in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Downstairs, Mrs. Pang and anotherdy had already started. There were two positions empty. One, of course, was Tang Yn¡¯s. Seeing Tang Yn took Su Jianan downstairs, Mrs. Pang immediately waved. ¡°Jianan,e over. I have yed mahjong with your mother-inw for half a lifetime, but I have never yed it with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will teach you at first and won¡¯t let you lose too much.¡± Tang Yn said with great enthusiasm, and then pinned Su Jianan down to the seat.

    Su Jianan was awkward and looked at Lu Boyan uneasily. He was calm and rxed, walked behind her, and stood there. He wasforting her with his eyes.

    It was strange, but when Lu Boyan just stood behind her and Su Jianan couldn¡¯t even see him, her restless heart settled down.

    Sure enough, as long as Lu Boyan was around, she could be fearless.

    Thedies next to them clearly felt the change in Su Jianan¡¯s mood. Mrs. Pang smiled. ¡°Boyan, I heard that your skills are first-ss. Teach her well, and let her learn it in the next few days.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan embarassedly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what dots and bamboo are...¡± She knew nothing about mahjong.

    ¡°These are not difficult.¡±

    Lu Boyan first told some of the basic mahjong knowledge to Su Jianan, such as the five categories of mahjong, what was calling mahjong, and what was a dealer in the game.

    His speech was always concise, but he had carefully listed his points in order. Su Jianan absorbed the new knowledge quickly. Lu Boyan taught her one time, and she already had a basic concept for mahjong. Mrs. Pang saw her nod, looking eagerly. ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s try it for one round?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the dealer Tang Yn took four tiles, Su Jianan also reached for four tiles.

    It was entirely luck and character that decided what tiles she would get.

    It was no wonder that others said that of all card games, mahjong was the least demanding for ying skills because luck was more important in the game than your skills.

    Although there were more than 100 tiles in a set of mahjong, its rules were not asplicated as Su Jianan had imagined. Therefore, during the first round, Lu Boyan only asionally guided Su Jianan, and she could y it with ease.

    ¡°Jianan, you learned very fast.¡± Mrs. Pang smiled and spread the tiles in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m calling mahjong!¡±

    When a newbie first yed the table, they would naturally show envy seeing other people calling mahjong. However, Su Jianan was very calm. She first looked at Mrs. Pang¡¯s tiles, then looked at her tiles, and epted her failure.

    Mrs. Pang felt interesting. ¡°Jianan, aren¡¯t you upset?¡± One must know that only an experienced yer would put on a face like Su Jianan¡¯s right now. When Mrs. Pang was first addicted to mahjong, she would yell and scream for a while every time others won, so were Tang Yn and those otherdies.

    Su Jianan smiled and shook her head, showing no signs of worry. ¡°I know why you won.¡±

    Mrs. Pang eximed in her heart that a master was born.

    After ying for two more rounds, Su Jianan was already veryfortable and ultimately got rid of Lu Boyan¡¯s instructions. During the fifth round, she even won money from Tang Yn.

    Not only Tang Yn, Mrs. Pang, and others also couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jianan with their mouths slightly open.

    Although Tang Yn¡¯s card skills were not so excellent, she was one of the best in the mahjong fans club. However, Su Jianan, who first yed on the table, actually won money from her?

    Mrs. Pang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Boyan, what did you teach Jianan?¡±

    They had heard everything Lu Boyan had taught. They were simply some basic rules. She asked this because she found it unbelievable.

    Another member of the mahjong club, Mrs. Chen, eximed. ¡°Yn, when Jianan gets skilled in mahjong, your family will only be short of one yer.¡±

    Among the outsiders here, only Mrs. Pang knew that Lu Boyan¡¯s father was also a mahjong fan during his lifetime. He and Tang Yn meet each other through mahjong. If he was still here, how could Lu Family be missing one yer?

    Mrs. Chen¡¯s words would inevitably cause Tang Yn¡¯s grief over thete husband.

    Unsurprisingly, something in Tang Yn¡¯s eyes gradually sunk, and she rested her hand on the mahjong table in front of her but did not move at all.

    Mrs. Pang touched Mrs. Chen¡¯s feet with her feet below the table and said, ¡°Let Boyan and Jianan have a little Boyan or little Jane. When mom and dad are both masters, the baby must learn fast. When the three generations of people y mahjong on the same table, how fun it will be!¡±

    Mrs. Chen realized she said something wrong and quickly followed Mrs. Pang¡¯s words and praised her excellent idea.

    The threedies eagerly discussed Tang Yn¡¯s having a grandson, and the smile slowly returned to Tang Yn¡¯s face. She discarded a tile on the table. ¡°I also think this is a perfect idea.¡±

    This time, Su Jianan¡¯s face was red, and with her hand trembling, she discarded a wrong tile. Then, she was too shy to lift her head.

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Mrs. Pang shifted to target Lu Boyan. ¡°Boyan, you have been married for half a year, how is Jianan still so shy?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was indeed so hot that she could almost cook an egg on it. Hearing that, she turned her head, and Lu Boyan naturally hugged her and said, ¡°She has been like this since she was a child.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan¡¯s face was redder. She buried her head against Lu Boyan¡¯s abdomen. She did not move and pretended to have heard nothing.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯sst yer, Mrs. Chen, discarded a tile. Lu Boyan stroked her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    The couple¡¯s actions were so sweet, and Mrs. Pang thought about it and said, ¡°In the opinions of you young people, our three middle-aged women are now like those huge fifth wheels!¡±

    Mrs. Chen also said, ¡°Oh, we should leave after this round.¡±

    Su Jianan collected herself for a while. Biting her lips and looking back at the tiles, she discarded one of them.

    After finishing this round, Su Jianan had already figured out some tricks and gradually became interested. Lu Boyan saw that she was having fun, so he left her alone and went upstairs to deal with something.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind was on the game. She just mumbled ¡°OK¡±. ¡°Get back to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan put something beside her hand, but she did not take notice of it.

    After ying for another hour, Su Jianan already had her method. Tang Yn encouraged her. ¡°Jianan, do you want to be the dealer?¡±

    ying a dealer at the first time they went on a game table was a big challenge for many people. Thus, Su Jianan itched for a try. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she answered, she remembered that she was going out with Lu Boyan today and didn¡¯t carry a penny with her. She added embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any money with me...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t money there?¡± Tang Yn gestured to Su Jianan to see what was beside her hand.

    It was Lu Boyan¡¯s wallet.

    Su Jianan let out a ¡°gee¡± in surprise. Then, she opened the wallet and found some cash inside. Lu Boyan generally did not bring some money with him. Now, he had left all of them to her.

    Tang Yn put the tiles into the mahjong machine, sighed and said, ¡°He almost hasn¡¯t cared for me like that.¡±

    Mrs. Pang and thosedies naturally followed to tease Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks had just cooled down. Now, they got hot again. Thus, when she yed the dealer for the first time, she lost the game and a few 100-yuan bills.

    Mrs. Chenforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be discouraged. Anyway, Boyan has a lot of these things.¡±

    Su Jianan was calm and gradually learned during the second game. Therefore, she did not lose that much the second time. After a few more rounds, she finally won.

    If she was not a genius, Mrs. Pang couldn¡¯t think of any other way to exin why Su Jianan was able to win the first time when she was on the table and yed the dealer.

    Su Jianan was using her brain just as she usually did in the crime scene.

    At about 5 pm, Mrs. Pang and otherdies were going home. Su Jianan counted the money, and her eyes lit up. She ran upstairs to find Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan just finished the matter. Tang Yn said that herputer was a bit off. He started theputer to check. Just as he located the problem, Su Jianan rushed in and pushed open the door, holding a few bills in her hand.

    He cocked one eyebrow. ¡°They¡¯re all you¡¯ve left?¡±

    Su Jianan pouted and returned the wallet to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose any money. These are all I¡¯ve won!¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Boyan rarely praised Su Jianan. ¡°But it¡¯s your first time ying. You don¡¯t have to care so much about winning or losing.¡± Anyway, even if Su Jianan lost a lot, it wouldn¡¯t mean a thing to him.

    Su Jianan disagreed with Lu Boyan¡¯s view and seriously stated. ¡°Although you have money, I can¡¯t take it for granted and lose all your money.¡±

    Lu Boyan. ¡°...¡±

    At this time, Su Jianan began to wonder why Lu Boyan stayed in the study and asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She approached him from behind and saw theputer was on, but the screen was full of code that she could not understand. Lu Boyan was tapping on the keys swiftly, and the code changed consequently. She could only silently sigh in her heart. So cool.

    To be precise, her husband was so cool!

 Chapter 204 - Her Husband Is So Cool (2)

    <strong>Chapter 204 Her Husband Is So Cool (2)</strong>

    After watching it for a long while, Su Jianan still couldn¡¯t understand what her cool husband was doing, so she had to point to theputer and ask, ¡°What happened to it?¡±

    ¡°It was attacked by a virus.¡±

    Everyone had heard ofputer viruses, but like most girls, Su Jianan was a rookie who only used software to kill viruses. The way Lu Boyan handled the virus could not be cooler in her eyes.

    However, didn¡¯t Lu Boyan major in finance? He actually could also do this?

    Su Jianan leaned on his back and stuck her chin across his shoulder. Her eyes were like peach blossoms and full of delight. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±

    Lu Boyan tapped on the Enter key. The code on the screen gradually disappeared, and the desktop slowly returned to normal.

    He looked back at Su Jianan and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t do what Mrs. Pang told me to do just now.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and realized. What Mrs. Pang said was... to have a little Boyan or little Jianan...

    Her cheeks burst into two blushes in an instant, and she stomped his shoulder half-shyly and half-sullenly. ¡°If you can even have children, then what¡¯s the point of having me?¡±

    Just as she finished herst word, Lu Boyan suddenly turned around and grabbed her hand.

    Everything was too sudden, and Su Jianan gasped subconsciously. She wanted to get away but was pulled back by a barbaric force. She could not resist it and was falling down¡ª

    In the next second, she fell on hisps.

    She appeared so embarrassed because she couldn¡¯t respond smoothly, but Lu Boyan seemed at ease.

    He lowered his head and almost brushed her ear with his lips. He whispered, ¡°So when will you have a baby for me?¡±

    When those aunties talked about this, Su Jianan at most blushed. However, when Lu Boyan asked her in such a suggestive way, she not only flushed but also almost exploded.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s breath by her ear seemed to arouse one of her nerves. She acted unnaturally and stammered. ¡°How, how... can I have a baby by myself?¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, does Lu Boyan think the child will automatically jump into her belly?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and suddenly held Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks to kiss her lips.

    Of course, he was not in a hurry to have a baby. He asked only to find out if Su Jianan was willing.

    However, her answer surprised him. In his eyes, Su Jianan was a child who needed his care. That being said, she did not seem... to detest the idea of having a baby for him.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was low and very maic. ¡°We will discuss this matter in the future, huh?¡±

    They were adults, and how could Su Jianan miss the meaning of this sentence?

    Her heart seemed to be equipped with an elerator and started to race madly. Lu Boyan was also squeezing the air out of her lungs little by little. She couldn¡¯t use her head to think, only agreeing with whatever Lu Boyan had said.

    She unconsciously circled her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist, and the sound had escaped from the lips. ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly hugged Su Jianan and pulled her into his arms with force. He entirely shackled Su Jianan. She could only ept his violent taking and could not move a bit.

    He almost wanted to put on a brand on her saying that she was exclusively his.

    The study suddenly became more like a small enclosed space, and the ambiguous smell filled in the air. Su Jianan tried to respond to his kiss...

    For some unknown reason, this time, she felt more skillful than ever before...

    She did not know how long it had been. Then, Lu Boyan loosened her before kissing her deeply for a few more times. He smirked, satisfied. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked nk¡ª¡±What is not bad?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s slender fingers stroked her red and plump lips. ¡°I have been teaching by myself for so long, and you have finally improved a bit.¡±

    Su Jianan put on a embarrased face in an instant.

    She flexibly jumped off hisps. ¡°Purely naughty.¡±

    ¡°Boyan,¡± Tang Yn¡¯s voice rang from far away, ¡°Jianan? Dinner is ready,e and eat.¡±

    Su Jianan ran to the door of the study. ¡°Mom, in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Is he still fixing theputer?¡± Tang Yn waved his hand. ¡°Tell him to eat first. I can find someone to repair itter.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed theputer and got out of the study. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and took her downstairs.

    The chef of their family cooked today¡¯s dinner, so the dishes were all Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s favorites. In the middle of the meal, Tang Yn talked about Luo Xiaoxi with Su Jianan.

    ¡°I saw her show on Friday night.¡± Tang Yn picked a piece of braised pork for Su Jianan. ¡°That little girl reacts fast. She¡¯s cut out to be a star.¡± What is she doing these days?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t reach her.¡±

    After dinner, it was not early. Tang Yn urged Su Jianan and Lu Boyan to go back and rest soon.

    The three of them all knew the deep meaning behind ¡°rest soon¡± but did not say it out loud.

    Su Jianan was too embarrassed to linger. She dragged Lu Boyan to fetch the car and go home.

    On the way, Su Jianan was bored in the passenger¡¯s seat, so she flipped through the records but couldn¡¯t find one she liked very much. She gave up and rested her head on the windows, pondering on the mahjong game.

    While considering it, she suddenly remembered something and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Why can you, Shen Yuechuan, and your friends y mahjong? When did you learn it?¡±

    ¡°My mother couldn¡¯t find someone to y mahjong with her after going abroad, so she forced Yuchuan and me to learn.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°No matter how busy we were, we yed with her once a week.¡±

    Su Jianan was slightly confused. ¡°Why does mom like mahjong so much?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment before replying. ¡°She and my dad met because of mahjong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jianan was so curious that she almost leaned toward Lu Boyan. ¡°Is there a story?¡± Tell me.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the map. He might need more than ten minutes of driving to get home and should finish the story just in time.

    Thirty years ago,puter and mobile phones were still not widespread. In the few entertainment activities, card games were the most popr. It was the most normal thing to set up a game at a friend¡¯s home on weekends.

    Tang Yn first was the same as Su Jianan, knew nothing about mahjong and thought it was aplicated gambling game.

    Thus, when Tang Yn was invited to a friend¡¯s house that day, she was going to spend the boring weekend.

    She did not expect to meet Lu Boyan¡¯s father. On the weekend, he still wore loose shirts, trousers, and a pair of graceful rimless sses, but looked like he had it all nned.

    Taking a closer look, she found that he had not only good card skills but also perfect looks.

    Tang Yn asked around and learned his name, and also knew that he was unmarried and currently single.

    When she was young, Tang Yn¡¯s character was somewhat simr to that of Luo Xiaoxi. She never concealed what she wanted. She had been staring at Lu Boyan¡¯s father, and as expected, soon, he noticed her gaze.

    Lu Boyan inherited his innate gentleman¡¯s aura from his father.

    After discovering that Tang Yn stared at himself, the man smiled politely and asked her if she wanted to learn to y mahjong.

    They knew each other in this way. In the time of them knowing and falling in love with each other, mahjong was inevitably a vital factor. After they get married, they often invited several friends to their home, yed mahjong, and cooked a good meal. Their life had been simple but sweet.

    When Lu Boyan was sixteen years old, a car ident changed everything. After Tang Yn came out of the shadow of losing her husband, she was still keen to y mahjong.

    However, no one knew if she really liked to y mahjong or just wanted to remember the past when ying mahjong.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan did not like those games. The reason why they were willing to learn and y it with Tang Yn was to make her happy.

    As he finished, he just stopped the ck car in front of their home, and it was so quiet in the car that they could hear each other¡¯s breath.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and raised her lips. ¡°I will y mahjong with mom once I have the time!¡±

    Lu Boyan just smiled and turned to release the seat belt for Su Jianan. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed open the door and got off. When Lu Boyan drove the car into the garage, she deliberately looked at him, but only had the time to see his profile. His face was mysterious as the night sky, hiding too much emotion she could not understand.

    ¡°Is it because I mentioned his dad?¡±

    Su Jianan deliberately waited for him at the garage door. She dropped the previous topic and pestered him with questions about how to improve her mahjong level.

    ¡°Do you really like ying mahjong?¡± Lu Boyan was not sure about her enthusiasm.

    ¡°I do!¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Though it depends more on luck and is not suitable for people with real skills like me, every time I self-draw, form a Kong, or have a Chow from discard, I¡¯m thrilled. Why shouldn¡¯t I like it?¡±

    While speaking, she tugged at his hand. ¡°Last time when you and Shen Yuechuan yed cards, I saw you. You have your way. Tell me the way, and I¡¯ll buy you candies next time I win.¡±

    Lu Boyan. ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan had always believed that she should y it the hard way if ying nice didn¡¯t work. Thus, seeing him not swayed, she started to threaten him. ¡°You want to have a baby or not?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s suggestively lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a baby first and then I¡¯ll tell you the secrets?¡±

    Su Jianan was so angry that she pushed him, but of course her strength was not enough to push the tall Lu Boyan with a pair of long legs, and finally, she was shackled in his arms.

    ¡°Am I losing too much?¡±

    Su Jianan was just about to fight back, and Lu Boyan suddenly told her an equation.

    She was dazed. ¡°What is that?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±

    After he finished, he released Su Jianan and walked straight into the house.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s back and pursed her lips. ¡°As if I couldn¡¯t!¡±

    Back then, she was a student known for her excellent grades. ¡°Will I be baffled by such a form?¡±

    After the shower, Su Jianan brought the pen and paper. She leaned on the bed and tried to solve the form, just like facing a body full of puzzles.

    When Lu Boyan went back to the room, Su Jianan still maintained that position, leaning on the bed. She sometimes knitted her delicate brows and sometimes stuck the pen below her nose, looking both serious and stubborn.

    He walked over, and Su Jianan suddenly turned over and eagerly showed him the paper full of calctions. ¡°I got it! Hey, can I y mahjong and beat everyone in the future just like you?¡±

    Lu Boyan took the sheet to check and found Su Jianan really deduced it.

    Su Jianan smiled out of the satisfaction of achievement and waited for his praise, but he just put the paper aside and said, ¡°We should do something else.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, and before she figured out what was that something, Lu Boyan had leaned down to her. She watched his facial features drawing closer...

    ¡°Lu, Lu Boyan...¡± She swallowed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously reached out to block Lu Boyan and became tongue-tied. ¡°That, that...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her amusingly. ¡°That what?¡± Then, he drew a little nearer to her.

    ¡°Boohoo...¡± Su Jianan almost cried, ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Fool, so where do you think the kidse from?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened, and her both hands clung to the sheets underneath her. She could refuse him now, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word because she was nervous.

    In the next second, Lu Boyan suddenly grabbed her hands and pinned them over the top of her head, and then his lips hit her...

 Chapter 205 - Luo Xiaoxi Had Followers Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 205 Luo Xiaoxi Had Followers Overnight</h4>

    Su Jianan was so scared that she was stiff.

    She was soberer than ever before but felt her body nailed to the bed. Looking at Lu Boyan innocently and helplessly, she looked like a frightened deer.

    Lu Boyan sighed helplessly. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    She blinked and couldn¡¯t seem to understand his words.

    If he scared her one more time, she might suffer from shock, so Lu Boyan had to get up. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    Soon, sshes of water rang from the bathroom.

    Su Jianan collected herself and let out a sigh of relief. Silently lifting the quilt, she tucked herself in.

    She changed her position. Remembering what happened just now, she smiled.

    In any case, Lu Boyan would never hurt her.

    ¡°Quickly, what else do you like?¡± She remembered the question she asked him yesterday, and he replied. ¡°You.¡±

    He was not joking.

    Su Jianan decided the things to send to him.

    Only this gift could beat Han Ruoxi¡¯s club whose price was a six-digit number!

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief after solving the most significant problem right now and fell into a sweet dream.

    When Lu Boyan came out after a shower, as expected, Su Jianan had fallen asleep like a carefree child. Moreover, she held his pillow in her arms, looking calm and peaceful.

    He walked over,y face to face with her, and looked at her delicate and beautiful facial features through the faint light of the wallmp.

    Different from when she was little, her facial features were more distinct now, and her skin was like the premium white porcin without the slightest w.

    Over the past years, he watched her grow from a ten-year-old child to a mature girl and watched her put on a white coat to be a great medical examiner. He witnessed her blossoming into a flower and her increasing admirers.

    Before he married Su Jianan, he watched her grow during those years but never thought about taking her or dare to think like that.

    Now, he felt that he should seriously think about it.

    The night was dark as ink, and this night, Su Jianan had a good night¡¯s dreamless sleep.

    The next day was Monday, which was hated most bymuters. Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s car to the police office and finally got in touch with Luo Xiaoxi.

    She pinned the phone between her ear and shoulder and asked Luo Xiaoxi while arranging her office desk. ¡°Where have you been these days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Even so, Luo Xiaoxi did not sound upset at all, but very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve been having magazine interviews, photo shoot sessions, training, and so many other stuff. I didn¡¯t stop for a second in the past 48 hours.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the time to answer my call?¡± Su Jianan sounded as if she were dissatisfied.

    Luo Xiaoxi coughed and said seriously, ¡°I missed your call, and I missed your brother¡¯s call either.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a moment. ¡°Do you mean I should feel fine after hearing that?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi paused and asked in reply, ¡°Jianan, you must¡¯ve been very busy with your Boss Lu these days, right?¡±

    Su Jianan sounded curious . ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you should have seen news about me on Weibo! ¡±

    Su Jianan opened Weibo in doubt, and when she saw the trending list, she froze in front of theputer.

    When the first season of ¡°Top Model¡± aired, the ratings were not too disappointing and Luo Xiaoxi also done some interviews with a few mainstream media. However, those were only brilliant achievements on her resume, not enough to make her famous overnight.

    Nevertheless, in the Inte age, socialworking tforms had be the best ce to get famous.

    Maybe it was by the crew or enthusiasticizens, someone edited a short video of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s performance from the show, posted it online, andmented: The best female guest on the show. At first, I thought she only had a pretty face, but then I found...

    Several influencers on Weibo forwarded the video, and it suddenly went viral.

    Some tried to find out that when she fell, how many milliseconds it took for her to regain her elegance. Some wondered why she could still walk like a supermodel carrying her shoes; Some people studied Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s facial expression when she sat on the catwalk floor, trying to figure out why she looked so sexy and at the same time not vulgar at all.

    Then, people on the Inte inexplicably started making impressions of her. Some femaleizens imitated Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression at that time, and other maleizens even joined in. After getting authorization from those bloggers, a few influencers sorted out some photos for their followers. Thosedies all have white skin and good looks, but they did not seem to have Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s innate sexiness.

    Finally, someizensmented that because she was Luo Xiaoxi, she could be sexy but not vulgar.

    After one day and one night, the two words ¡°Luo Xiaoxi¡± swept the Inte like a tornado, even those who did not watch the video also heard of Luo Xiaoxi, and the first episode of ¡°Top Model¡± received more than 10,000,000, hits. Moreover, after watching the interviews, manymented that they had be fans of Luo Xiaoxi.

    In short, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly became famous because of the ident on stage.

    After Su Jianan digested this massive amount of information, she opened her following list to find the first person she followed, which was Luo Xiaoxi. Then, she clicked to open Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Weibo home page and saw there were already more than 800,000 followers, nearly one million followers, along with a golden shining character ¡°V¡± behind her ount name.

    All of a sudden, numerous rumors about Luo Xiaoxi were flying on the Inte, and interview pieces appeared everywhere. At the time being, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name was on the lips of everyone.

    In this way, it made sense that Luo Xiaoxi did not answer her call¡ª

    She had so many friends, male or female, and ording to her, even if she went broke someday, and unfortunately could not ept Su Jianan¡¯s help, she could still rely on her other friends to lead afortable life.

    Her friends were already shocked by her turning a model, and when she became a hot topic on the Inte, those friends must have blown up her phone. As for Su Jianan¡¯s and Su Yicheng¡¯s calls, needless to say, they must have drowned in those missed calls.

    Su Jianan called Luo Xiaoxi back and sighed. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll have a celeb friend?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seriously agreed. ¡°And everyone knows that I, the future superstar, is your friend.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Jianan typed ¡°Luo Xiaoxi¡± in the search bar, and other texts popped out. The first one was: Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jianan.

    She suddenly had a wrong hunch and clicked to search, and sure enough, people revealed her rtionship with Luo Xiaoxi. Numerousizens confirmed that they were good friends, and even posted their photos in college online.

    If Su Jianan had only been Su Jianan, things would be easy. Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t find such news relevant at all, but now, Su Jianan had another sensitive identity: She was now the proprietress of Lu Enterprise Media, thepany that signed Luo Xiaoxi.

    Therefore, some people began to question if Luo Xiaoxi used her connections to get famous, even suspected that she devised the entire campaign and deliberately set up a positive public image.

    Such challenges were not suitable for Luo Xiaoxi who just debuted. If mishandled, she would have that bad reputation for a lifetime.

    Su Jianan frowned. ¡°Should I ask Lu Boyan to handle it?¡±

    ¡°No, if I cover it up in a hurry, then I¡¯ll look guilty.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°When so many people know we¡¯re friends, it¡¯s normal that they see our rtionship in different ways. Also, if these rumors really cause any harmful effects, Candy will deal with it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and decided she was really not in the position to worry about it.

    She closed the page. ¡°Good luck in the next episode.¡±

    ¡°Will youe next time?¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenlyughed. ¡°I promise that this time, I will finish the walk and never sit on the floor again.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, even if Lu Boyan won¡¯t apany me! By the way, did you call my brother? Yesterday, he looked upset in the golf course.¡±

    Speaking of Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi had a bittersweet feeling in her heart. ¡°Jianan, I think we are not right for each other, ¡¯cause every time we get together, we¡¯ll end up in a fight. Things never worked out between us, and we¡¯d fall out with each other every time. We wouldn¡¯t talk to each other for a while. Then, we¡¯d return to normal for no reason and fight again...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was getting more and more depressed while saying this. ¡°Jianan, will you quarrel with Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve quarreled several times before.¡± Su Jianan thought for a moment. ¡°But we haven¡¯t since we returned from City Z.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sounded very curious. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Sometimes Su Jianan did deliberately avoid quarrels, but most of the time, it was Lu Boyan who tolerated her.

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You can let my brother go ask Lu Boyan!¡±

    She realized now that some of her previous words and behaviors might annoy Lu Boyan. As for the ways to put up with them, she could only let Su Yicheng consult Lu Boyan in person.

 Chapter 206 - I Found You

    <h4>Chapter 206 I Found You</h4>

    At the other end of the phone, Luo Xiaoxi fell silent.

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi, so she stopped her work, stayed silent with her for a long while and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to ask anyone,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in a rxed tone, half-jokingly and half-self-deprecatingly, ¡°because Su Yicheng doesn¡¯t love me that much.¡±

    Lu Boyan loved Su Jianan, so he put up with and even indulged Su Jianan.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t love her like that, so they quarreled, had cold wars, and fought until whoever won.

    It was not her or Su Yicheng¡¯s fault. Instead, her dad was right about them: They were not suitable for each other.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t overthink. He¡¯s just used to his girlfriends listening to him all the time.¡± Su Jianan quickly added, ¡°Which of his former girlfriends did not guess his mind and carefully get along with him? Who would dare to argue with him?

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you should guess his mind to be around him. Xiaoxi, I¡¯m saying that he is arguing with you because you¡¯re different to him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Damn you, when did quarreling with me be my prerogative?¡±

    ¡°You know my brother. He always acts like a gentleman. He doesn¡¯t like quarreling at the negotiating table, let alone with a woman.¡± Su Jianan said helplessly, ¡°Xiaoxi, he cares about you, but he chose the wrong way to express his feelings.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not slow. Although Su Jianan did not point it out, Luo Xiaoxi realized that she might also choose the wrong way to express her feelings.

    Su Yicheng was used to being amodated, but she was used to being willful. She was also to me in the quarreling with Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Luo Xiaoxi ended the topic. ¡°You get back to your work, and I¡¯ll prepare for Friday¡¯s contest.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and opened a document. She prayed in her heart that nothing would happen in the office today.

    God might miss her voice because, at the next second, the rm bell outside her office rang. Captain Yan said someone found a male body in the suburbs and they needed to arrive there immediately.

    ¡°Jianan, can you go?¡± Captain Yan was concerned about Su Jianan¡¯s injured right leg.

    Jianan nodded affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Bring your stuff, and let¡¯s go!¡±

    As Su Jianan and the vice squad rushed to the suburbs, at another corner of the city, another bunch of people also headed for the suburbs.

    They were Kang Ruicheng and a few of his men.

    For more than a month, Kang Ruicheng had been looking for a woman, but that woman was just like an illusion that he once had because he could not find a trace of her in this world.

    As a result, Kang Ruicheng had been moody, and all of his minions dared not to talk to him often. Everyone around him had been cautious.

    ¡°Brother Dongzi, that kid Wang Hong is dead, right?¡± One of the minions asked Dongzi on the passenger¡¯s seat while driving.

    ¡°Are we going to pass there?¡± Dongzi said, ¡°Now, the cops must have discovered him. We can checkter if he¡¯s dead or not.¡±

    Sitting at the backseat, Kang Ruicheng frowned impatiently after hearing this, and he ordered. ¡°Be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t get into any unnecessary troubles.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dongzi nodded respectfully and then exined. ¡°The situationst night was special. We left quickly after handling Wang Hong.¡±

    At this time, the car turned, and Dongzi smiled and pointed outside the windows. ¡°We handled the kid here yesterday. Hey, the cops found him.¡±

    At this time on the hillside beside the road, the police cordoned off a ce and were examing the crime scene.

    Kang Ruicheng was initially not interested in this kind of things, but when the car turned, he glimpsed a slim and tall figure out of the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Slower!¡±

    He suddenly screamed and kicked the back of the driver¡¯s seat. The young man hurriedly slowed down the car and asked reverently, ¡°Brother Kang, what happened?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer. He lowered the window and turned around to look for the figure he saw.

    It was not hard to find her. As he expected, as long as she dared to reappear in his sights, he could find her in a second.

    There were a lot of police officers on the hillside, but only two women among them. One was the criminal police, and the other was her. Wearing white gloves and kneeling beside the body, she was carefully examining the body. The autumn sun shone through the tall canopy and scattered on her, making her look more beautiful and charming.

    Although the car slowed down, it quickly passed the crime scene.

    The young man driving did not dare to speed up so he asked carefully, ¡°Brother Kang, what happened? Shall I pull over?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put his slender fingers upon his lips, and after contemting for a while, he suddenlyughed and said to himself, ¡°How can I forget?¡±

    Dongzi had long reminded him that it was easier to find the woman if they knew what she did.

    At that time, he had been looking for the woman for half a month. She was as undetectable as an invisible person. He was so furious that he almost went out of control. All he did at that time was losing his temper, and he even forgot that she had said that she was a medical examiner.

    In a small city like City A, how many female medical examiners were there?

    This time, she could no longer slip through his fingers.

    It was the first time that Kang Ruicheng hadughed in more than a month, but Dongzi felt creepy. ¡°Brother Kang, we¡¯ll work harder to find that woman as soon as possible...¡±

    ¡°No need. I found the woman.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put his hands under the back of his head. He stretched his body and slouched on the back seat of the car. The smile on the corners of his lips was real.

    Dongzi and the driver stared at each other ndly, and they thought the same. ¡°Hell!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng used to be one of the targets of Interpol. He spent almost every day in a state of nervousness. There were few times when he sat sofortably and smiled so happily.

    That woman actually changed him.

    They did not know if the woman was lucky or unfortunate.

    Su Jianan, who was still examining the body on the spot, did not know that Kang Ruicheng had targeted her. She told the squad the death time, which was about between two to four this morning. Moreover, this was the first crime scene, and she also knew the fatal injuries and weapons the murderer used.

    At this time, Xiao Ying also found information on the owner of the body: Wang Hong, orphan, unemployed, suspected of engaging in illegal activities. Moreover, he died mysteriously.

    It was another tricky murder case.

    Until the afternoon, when they were about to get off work, Captain Yan found that Wang Hong¡¯s death might be rted to a person named Dongzi. Evidence showed that Dongzi and Wang Hong had been together earlier this morning. Dongzi was under high suspicion, but there was no direct evidence to prove that Dongzi killed him.

    The police could only have Dongzi in the police station to ¡°assist their investigation¡± while checking his background information, but they found nothing.

    After Dongzi came to the police station, he was not very cooperative. He admitted meeting with Wang Hong in the early morning but said that he left after 1 a.m. After that, he did not know what happened to Wang Hong.

    The police did not have the exact evidence to detain Dongzi, so they could only restrict him from leaving City A and also let him call someone to bail him.

    Xiao Ying asked Su Jianan, ¡°Do you think the man is the murderer?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Before finding conclusive evidence, based on the presumption of innocence, we cannot deem a person guilty.¡±

    Xiao Ying shook her head and sighed. Before she finished her sigh, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she excitedly grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at the door! Quickly look at the door! God, I¡¯m going to faint. He can probably beat your Boss Lu when ites to looks!¡±

    Su Jianan looked out of the door. At first nce, she only thought that the man looked familiar, but after remembering who he was, she had the chills.

    It was because of that man¡¯s gaze.

    He looked at her, but his smiling eyes were like a cold-blooded poisonous snake, sticking out his poisoning tongue to her.

    Su Jianan did not want to be recognized, so she looked away and got ready to leave the office. However, the man¡¯s voice rang behind her. ¡°Miss Su.¡±

    She froze¡ªHe recognized her.

    Kang Ruicheng walked to Su Jianan and was going to reach his hand out to lift Su Jianan¡¯s chin. ¡°Your name is Su Jianan.¡±

    Su Jianan dodged his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°But I have been looking for you for so long.¡± Kang Ruicheng approached Su Jianan, ¡°I said I¡¯d find you.¡±

    ¡°This is the police station, and you can¡¯t juste in.¡± Su Jianan said coldly, ¡°If you have no business here, please leave immediately.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng scanned the entire office. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like this ce either, but today, you called me toe here.¡±

    Another police officer came over, and then Su Jianan knew that the man was here to post bail for Dongzi.

    ¡°Is he rted to a murder suspect?

    ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s not a good man!¡±

    Noticing the disgust in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, Kang Ruicheng was not angry. Anyway, he was not a good man, indeed. He smiled and followed the police officer to sign the papers and post the bail.

    At the same time, Xiao Ying hastily stopped Su Jianan. ¡°Do you know that handsome guy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him once, but I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Su Jianan went back to the office to get her stuff, and finally left the office in a hurry, but did not expect to be stopped by Kang Ruicheng just outside the office.

    He reached out to her. ¡°I¡¯m Kang Ruicheng. You know my name now?¡±

    Su Jianan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Are you?¡± Chilling smiles gradually spread across Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m very interested in you.¡±

    At this time, Su Jianan¡¯s mobile phone slightly vibrated. She checked and found it was a text from Lu Boyan¡ªHe had already arrived at the police station.

    She put away the phone. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m married.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shrugged as if he did not care about it and approached her, whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you¡¯re married.¡±

    Su Jianan found him so repelling that she almost vomited, so she said the following words one by one, ¡°But I find a pervert repelling!¡±

    She walked past Kang Ruicheng and fled the office.

    Standing beside Kang Ruicheng, Dongzi was stunned. ¡°Brother, is that the woman you¡¯ve been looking for?¡±

    ¡°Find her husband.¡± Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly. ¡°Marrying my woman? He¡¯s courting death!¡±

    Dongzi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I¡¯ll find him as soon as I get back!¡±

    The two walked out of the police station and saw Su Jianan get on a car and close the door. The vehicle quickly started and drove into the rush hour traffic.

    Dongzi looked at the car¡¯s badge and blinked his eyes. ¡°Aston Martin ONE77, Brother, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not an ordinary guy.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng watched the Aston Martin ONE77 drive out of his sight, hands in both pockets. Nevertheless, he smiled more widely. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    If her husband was just an ordinary guy, he would lose the fun of stealing Su Jianan away from him.

    But now, it was fun.

 Chapter 207 - Without You

    <h4>Chapter 207 Without You</h4>

    Through the rearview mirror, Su Jianan nced at Kang Ruicheng, standing at the door of the police station, which sent shivers down her spine and made her ufortable.

    She had been pursued before, but this time, Su Jianan had a premonition and a deep uneasiness.

    Kang Ruicheng, he mustn¡¯t be a good man.

    If she knew it earlier, she wouldn¡¯t nose around in the Happy World that day.

    Red light ahead; Lu Boyan stepped on the brakes and glimpsed at Su Jianan.

    In the past, when she got in the car, she either started to find the CD to y music, or she started talking to him. She rarely stared at the window.

    He asked her, ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jianan looked back at Lu Boyan and replied with hesitation.

    ¡®Should I tell Lu Boyan about Kang Ruicheng?¡¯

    Beforeing up with an answer, the red light turned into a green light, thus the car moved forward again.

    Su Jianan finally shook her head, ¡°Nothing, a dead person was found in the suburbs in the morning. We confirmed the criminal, but there is no definite evidence to arrest him.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t think about work again when off-duty.¡±

    Su Jianan touched the tip of her nose and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°You¡¯ve been at work during the day, shouldn¡¯t you leave it to me after work? If you want to, you should think about him.¡±

    Su Jianan took a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you jealous of my work?¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up his eyebrows but made no reply. Su Jianan understood that was admitting this. She felt like sunshineing in and became happy in an instant. She forgot Kang Ruicheng¡¯s things for a while, talking andughing on their way home with Lu Boyan.

    Before going to sleep, Lu Boyan suddenly told Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ll go on a business trip tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan felt unprepared and stunned. ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Ennd,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Ennd and City A were far apart, divided by the ocean.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart suddenly had a strong sour feeling, just like the time when she was going to study abroad, parting from Su Yicheng at the airport.

    She licked her lips and greedily looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°This weekend.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jianan¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°You can directly tell me that you¡¯ll miss me.¡±

    Su Jianan curled her mouth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t miss you!¡± She counted her fingers one by one. ¡°I have to work during the day, I have to sleep at night, I have to go to Xiaoxi¡¯spetition on the weekend... Hey? I don¡¯t even have time to miss you.¡±

    Lu Boyan dangerously narrowed his eyes that would nearly bully Su Jianan. Su Jianan suddenly hugged his waist and rubbed against him. Then,pletely snuggling into his arms she softly called, ¡°Husband...¡±

    How could she not miss him? In the following week, it would nearly take 150 hours. Lu Boyan went to socialize for only four or five hours, she already could not sleep.

    Hesitating for a moment, Su Jianan said, ¡°But during sleep and meal times, I¡¯ll take time to miss you!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and pulled the quilt for her. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and hugged Lu Boyan. She was afraid of suffering losses and suddenly hugged him tighter. She wished that the whole person would stick to her arms. After a little toss, she finally slept with peace of mind.

    Lu Boyan branded a kiss on her eyebrow and closed his eyes.

    The night was sinking in the night like dark ink. No one noticed that in such a sleepy night, a countdown had begun, and dark tentacles were crawling from afar...

    ......

    ......

    In the Kangs¡¯ old house, the old city area.

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Kang Ruichengy on the wicker chair in the yard, energetic like the bodyguards outside who did the night shift.

    Dongzi pushed the door and poured wine into his empty cup. He said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve known it.¡± His tone appeared a bit conflicted.

    Kang Ruicheng felt that things were not simple and more interesting. ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Dongzi said after swallowing, ¡°ording to the investigation, Su Jianan married to Lu Boyan at the beginning of this year...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng unhappily stopped shaking the wicker chair. He asked, ¡°Her husband¡¯s surname is Lu?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, he¡¯s called Lu Boyan.¡± Dongzi couldn¡¯t understand, Lu Boyan was so famous in the market, why did Kang Ruicheng merely care about this surname?

    He asked, ¡°Brother, this surname... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I really don¡¯t like this surname.¡± Kang Ruicheng rashly drank a ss of wine. ¡°Then I have no reason to leave Su Jianan to him.¡±

    Dongzi felt shameful because of the family surnamed Lu. He aimed to grab the wife of another... Was that okay?

    Kang Ruicheng turned the wine ss in his hand. ¡°Can you tell me something about this Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°His position here is like when you were in the Golden Triangle.¡± Dongzi said, ¡°This man started from scratch and built his own kingdom in just ten years. He is not a simple man. Brother, you see...¡±

    Dongzi wanted to persuade Kang Ruicheng to give up on Su Jianan. After all, they still had more important things to do. Besides, beautiful women were all over the street; if he yed for a long time, he would be tired. Why bother Lu Boyan?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Dongzi continued, Kang Ruicheng gave a cold order.

    ¡°The main thing is that he is Lu Boyan!¡± Dongzi was also anxious. ¡°If he were a smallpany boss, it¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t do anything even if we robbed him. But this is Lu Boyan. It¡¯s not easy to provoke, otherwise, how could he run the Lu¡¯s group for ten years? Besides, we don¡¯t have to provoke such a person because of a woman! We haven¡¯t yet gotten Mu Sijue of City G!¡±

    ¡°Dongzi, do you know why I didn¡¯t send you out to do things?¡± Kang Ruicheng said. ¡°You have too many considerations before you do it. I only know that I want Su Jianan; what I, Kang Ruicheng wants, isn¡¯t it simple? No matter who she is married to, I¡¯ll grab her!¡±

    Dongzi knew that he could not persuade Kang Ruicheng, and bit his teeth. ¡°Then you say how we are to act! And after investigating, I found that Lu Boyan would go to the UK for a business trip tomorrow. It is better... we¡¯ll go and tie her to let you y a few days, how about it?¡±

    He looked forward to having Su Jianan, just like the women Kang Ruicheng used to be interested in the past. After ying for four or five days, Kang Ruicheng would be tired of her, and then he would walk away.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Boyan is not an easy to provoke person? Is this kind of person¡¯s wife so easy to tie up?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°I would like to first see how their marriage is doing.¡±

    ¡°I monitored this!¡± Dongzi rushed to exin. ¡°It¡¯s said that Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were married to produce a protective umbre, so some people specte that the media said that their so-called good marriage just on the outside, it is Su Jianan who used it to deceive her father. In fact, both of them are pretending! Yes, it is said that Lu Boyan and the big star Han Ruoxi were lovers before.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was more interested, drinking the little bit of wine left at the bottom of the bottle, and confessing. ¡°Dongzi, start tomorrow, do as I ordered.¡±

    Dongzi immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waved to tell Dongzi to go first. After the door was closed, he leaned back on the wicker chair and looked at the night sky that could not even reveal a star because of the city lights. He coldly turned up the corner of his mouth.

    Lu Boyan, Lu...

    This life, he hated this surname, his home, was destroyed by the man surnamed Lu.

    At that time, he shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive to take that man¡¯s life in a car ident, then hounding his wife and son to death.

    He should have let him live first, then start from his son, then to his wife, destroying one by one; this, to let him taste the pain of losing his loved ones, and then to send him to death.

    A phone ring brought Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts back to reality. He looked at the number disyed on the screen, and the smile on his lips faded away. ¡°A Ning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± There was a female voice in the receiver.

    ¡°How are you in City G?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Do Mu Sijue still not believe in you?¡±

    ¡°He can hardly believe people, I¡¯m trying to find a way.¡± A Ning said, ¡°Before you act, I must have the trust of Mu Sijue! Right... I¡¯ve heard from Dongzi, you are looking for a woman in City A?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face immediately went cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You are performing tasks, don¡¯t ask anything outside the mission! I¡¯ll tell you if necessary.¡±

    In other words, what he didn¡¯t say was what she couldn¡¯t ask.

    A Ning¡¯s sound obviously became lost. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°A Ning...¡± There was a touch of helplessness in the sound of Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A Ningughed at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°But, if you fall in love with someone, tell me please? It¡¯s nothing, I just... want to know.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng closed his eyes, hung up the phone, buckled the phone to the tea table, and sighed at the heavy night sky.

    In City G, a beautiful young girl sadly smiled and put the phone away.

    This night was a sleepless night for her.

    The following day.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if it was because she remembered that Lu Boyan was going on a business trip today. She woke up early, and LuBoyan still slept.

    She took a look at Lu Boyan for a while, then carefully got out of bed. After checking the weather in the UK she then moved a suitcase to pack up the baggage for Lu Boyan.

    She used to help Su Yicheng to prepare the baggage for the business trip. She had her own set of folding clothes. She quickly ssified casual wear and pajamas. The next step was the daily necessities.

    When Lu Boyan woke up, he subconsciously touched his side, empty, and he frowned, then he saw Su Jianan kneeling at the end of the bed, putting his things in the luggage one by one, and counting them in a small voice,

    ¡°Shaving water, electric toothbrush, razor... what else?¡±

    Su Jianan thought it hard. Suddenly someone was holding her from behind. She ¡°snapped¡± her voice. She didn¡¯t have to guess that he was Lu Boyan. She couldn¡¯t have time to say anything. His warm kiss had fallen between her shoulders and neck.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh and pushed Lu Boyan, ¡°Itchy... Right, can you see if there is anything missing?¡± Lu Boyan, this person was very picky, although the hotel would prepare toothbrush and toothpaste, he would never use them.

    Lu Boyan left a mark on her shoulder. ¡°Missed one.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jianan rummaged and checked. ¡°Nothing.¡± The baggage he had traveled with on thest trip was also packed up by her. This time it was almost the same, what¡¯s missing?¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°...Boring.¡± Su Jianan mmed and pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°What time are you flying?¡±

    ¡°8:50.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, not too early nor toote. She pushed Lu Boyan to the bathroom then said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan obviously didn¡¯t want to go in, and he pretended to pull Su Jianan into the bathroom. Su Jianan was greatly shocked, frightened holding the door frame. She saw his deep smile on his lips, and then helplessly softened her shoulders. ¡°Childish.¡±

    But it was undeniable that she enjoyed Lu Boyan¡¯s childishness.

    Outsiders, even if Shen Yuechuan who was closer to him, might not be able to see his childish side.

 Chapter 208 - Remember I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 208 Remember I Love You</h4>

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t wait for Lu Boyan for long. After breakfast, he said, ¡°Uncle Qian will send you to work.¡±

    During this period, Su Jianan went to work with Lu Boyan every day. She almost got used to this. She suddenly felt ufortable because there were only her and Uncle Qian in the car, but she obediently nodded and went out with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°If there is something in the next few days, call Shen Yuechuan,¡± Lu Boyan urged.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan won¡¯t go with you?¡± Su Jianan remembered that Lu Boyan had gone with Shen Yuechuan before, so she involuntarily felt a little strange. ¡°Who are you taking this time?¡±

    ¡°The secretary.¡±

    Su Jianan said nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re anxious about me bringing a secretary?¡± Lu Boyan turned his head and said in Su Jianan¡¯s ear, ¡°You can call me at any time to inspect.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m not so bored!¡±

    In fact, it was because she was quite reassured by Lu Boyan.

    Uncle Qian saw the twoing out and got off to open the door of the back seat for Su Jianan. ¡°Young Madam, please get on.¡±

    ¡°I am leaving.¡± Su Jianan tore free from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and tried to take a brisk walk to Uncle Xu. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at Lu Boyan before getting on the car.

    Lu Boyan still stood in the same ce and kept looking at her.

    She felt embarrassed and lowered her head to the car. Suddenly she heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    ¡°OK?¡±

    Su Jianan then turned back, her shoulder was suddenly caught, and the next second she mmed into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, his warm lips covered, slid on her lips and kissed...

    She closed her eyes and naturally wrapped Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. At this time, she suddenly remembered that not only Uncle Qian, but Wang Yang who came to pick up Lu Boyan and Uncle Xu who took out the luggage were also watching them!

    Was this okay?

    Suddenly aware of Su Jianan¡¯s distraction, Lu Boyan dissatisfiedly buckled her with his arms. Su Jianan ¡°snapped¡± and was immediately relieved.

    Everything... would have the first time. They could get used to it.

    After a full kiss, Lu Boyan loosened Su Jianan. Her white cheeks had already spread two blushes. The beautiful peach blossoms were covered with ayer of water that made people have the urge to immediately put her in their arms.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan deeply looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Remember what I said.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned¡ªwhat was Lu Boyan referring to?

    Lu Boyan bowed his head and almost brushed Su Jianan¡¯s ear. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Ka-boom!¡ª

    Like something sting in her mind without warning, Su Jianan¡¯s hands and feet didn¡¯t know where to go. For a long time, she just squeezed out one sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the car.¡±

    She almost escaped to the car. ¡°Uncle Qian, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Uncle Qian replied readily, but he started the car unhurriedly. Su Jianan did not notice the rushing heartbeat, secretly looking out the window; Lu Boyan still stood outside the car door, looking at her.

    Uncle Qian said, ¡°Young Madam, should we wait a little longer? I¡¯ll hurry up to send you to the police station on time.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan blushed and regained her senses. ¡°Go now.¡±

    She and Lu Boyan would not part forever, and kissing was enough.

    Besides, if she still stayed, Lu Boyan would miss his flight.

    Uncle Qian saw Lu Boyan was also ready to get on the car; he said nothing and started the engine.

    After the two cars drove out of the vi area, they drove in different directions. Su Jianan turned her head and stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s car, but it eventually disappeared from her sight.

    She sighed and counted in her heart, Tuesday, Wednesday...Sunday, one day, two days... six days.

    What to do? She had begun to feel the hard days.

    Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of the police station, and the heavy workload waited for Su Jianan. She was happy to do something, so there was not much time to miss Lu Boyan.

    Still busy with Wang Hong¡¯s murder, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai worked together until 7:00. The two came out of the anatomy room. Not having entered the office yet, Jiang Shaokai had spotted something and yelled. ¡°Hey, Jianan, something romantic from your husband?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s seat was filled with arge bouquet of white roses, which were exquisitely packaged, obviously expensive.

    Xiao Ying jumped and said, ¡°At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a flower shop sent it. When Jianan was busy, I signed for her. The flowers are really beautiful! Boss Lu is wealthy.¡±

    Only Su Jianan was shocked and thrilled.

    Lu Boyan was on the ne, how could he send flowers to her?

    She walked back to her seat and soon found a card in the flower. The line was of messy handwriting: I specially chose the white rose for you, which is very suitable for you. Remember to keep it well.

    Inscribed by Kang Ruicheng.

    How could he think that white roses would suit her?

    This man was too arrogant!

    Su Jianan smiled at Xiaoying. ¡°If you like them, I will buy a bunch for you tomorrow.¡± Then she picked up the bag, said goodbye to Jiang Shaokai and left with the flowers.

    There was a trash can not far from the police station. Su Jianan directly walked and threw them away. The white roses that were imported from thousands of miles away had just be garbage. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand-written card was also stuffed in the middle of the flowers.

    Uncle Qian paid attention to this matter but did not ask Su Jianan about it.

    It was still during the evening rush hour, and the car was forced to halt from time to time. The private road was smooth all the way into the vi area, the lights on both sides of the road continued to pass from the window. Su Jianan looked at the empty position beside her. Suddenly she really wanted to be with Lu Boyan.

    The more Kang Ruicheng was attentive, the more she was afraid; but, if Lu Boyan was there, she would not be so upset.

    When arriving home, Uncle Xu told Su Jianan that the dinner was ready. Su Jianan ate a little and went back to the room after bathing. She didn¡¯t sleep, just holding the phone.

    At eleven o¡¯clock sharp, the phone finally vibrated a little. Lu Boyan¡¯s text message jumped out: ¡®I arrived.¡¯

    She had waited for so long, and he only said three words?

    Su Jianan¡¯s dissatisfaction almost blew up, and finally, she decided to take the initiative to call Lu Boyan.

    She was surprised that after dialing, Lu Boyan would immediately pick it up. His voice crossed the ocean and passed to her ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s fingers were fiddling with the sheets. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Suddenly, she said indignantly, ¡°You¡¯re to me!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Why me me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you out on business...?¡±

    ¡°Miss me?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded extraordinarily pleasant.

    Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t admit it, biting her lip. ¡°Lu Boyan, I will tell you one thing when youe back.¡±

    She decided to confess to Lu Boyan about the flowers from Kang Ruicheng.

    That person was not easy to handle, and no one had ever made her so uneasy. She wanted to tell this to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°OK.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯ste.¡±

    Su Jianan deliberately teased Lu Boyan and asked with a smile, ¡°How can I sleep?¡±

    Lu Boyan could easily handle such a small trick. ¡°I will tell you if you call me husband.¡±

    Su Jianan licked her lips and when she made such a soft sound. ¡°Husband~¡±

    In London, Lu Boyan, who was heading to the hotel lobby, paused and grabbed his mobile phone with his right hand. He suddenly regretted making this request.

    Now, he only wanted to fly back to the country immediately. It would be best to get to Su Jianan¡¯s side the next second, wrap her into his arms, and revel on her sweetness.

    He slightly lowered his voice. ¡°Lie down and cover up with the quilt.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan obediently did what he ordered. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Lu Boyan counted the time difference and found it was nearly midnight at home, and then his voice softened. ¡°Don¡¯t misbehave. Hurry and go to sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan was also sleepy, and she yawned with her hands pping over her mouth. Vaguely answering with an ¡°hmm¡±, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up, then.¡±

    Lu Boyan answered with an ¡°hmm¡±, who was trying to put the phone away, but suddenly saw the screen shake. Su Jianan¡¯s face appeared on the screen, but she closed her eyes and seemed to be unaware of all this.

    In fact, it was not difficult to exin that Su Jianan clicked wrong when she hung up, identally connecting the video call and throwing the mobile phone. The front camera was right in front of her face.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s finger was about to touch the hang-up button, but he took it back. The corner of his lip was unconsciously raised.

    The apanying secretaries and assistants were horrified, for Boss to actuallyugh at the screen after he and his wife finished the call. It was really weird.

    After checking in the hotel, the secretary came to ask Lu Boyan, ¡°Boss Lu, do we arrange to work right away or...¡±

    ¡°Have a rest.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Everyone takes some time to get over the jetg.¡±

    The secretary barely believed her ears.

    Lu Boyan was a workaholic. He was crazy to go to work immediately, wherever he went on a business trip. Jetg was a joke to him. They were used to travel with Lu Boyan and became workaholics. But now Lu Boyan actually talked about getting over the jetg...

    ¡°Something evil is lurking!¡± The secretary could onlye up with this exnation, although she firmly believed in science as an atheist.

    No one knew Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°something evil¡± was Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan fell asleep quickly. When Lu Boyan entered the room, she was already asleep. The shallow breathing sound came from the phone from time to time. Lu Boyan put down his luggage and couldn¡¯t finish unpacking andy down on the bed.

    He put the phone on the side of the pillow, leaning. As long as he could see Su Jianan with his eyes open, miraculously, he suddenly felt that the room was not so empty.

    He reached out to touch the face of Su Jianan on the screen, his lips slightly raised, miraculously falling asleep in the end.

    Both work and business were put behind his mind when Su Jianan was in the picture.

    At home, Su Jianan was unaware of her idental acts. She slept soundly throughout the night.

    Early next morning, Su Jianan was awakened by the cold.

    Autumn was nearing and the weather was getting colder and colder. But without Lu Boyan holding her, she started to kick away the quilt in the middle of the night again. She woke up with a sneeze and stumbled to find Lu Boyan. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m cold...¡±

    After she finished, she realized. Lu Boyan was abroad. She opened her eyes; sure enough, the other side of the bed was empty.

    It was just six o¡¯clock, and it was dawn, Su Jianan suddenly felt that her heart was empty. She got up and picked the quilt up from the ground, wrapped herself, and suddenly saw the cell phone on her pillow.

    Lu Boyan! On the screen!

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jianan was so scared that shepletely woke up. Lu Boyan frowned at the screen, and she finally found out that they were in a video call.

    Uh, didn¡¯t she hang up the phone yesterday? Or did she idently make a video call?

    On the screen, Lu Boyan opened his eyes and saw Su Jianan with a look of horror and smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s lips trembled, and she answered with a shaken voice, ¡°Morning...¡±

    She didn¡¯t behave normally. Lu Boyan sat up with his mobile phone and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My phone bill...¡± Su Jianan desperately covered her face.

    With this international video call all night long, she would need to pay for her phone bill soon in the next few days...

 Chapter 209 - So-Called High Quality!

    <h4>Chapter 209 So-Called High Quality!</h4>

    Knowing what made Su Jianan fall into distress, Lu Boyan felt helpless and amused. ¡°It¡¯s still early; you can sleep for a while longer.¡±

    Su Jianan felt wronged. She answered with an ¡°hmm¡± sound, went back to bed and looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s surroundings. ¡°Is it evening over there? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ovee the jetg. I just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Hey? You will also have a jetg?¡± Su Jianan said, very surprised. ¡°I thought you¡¯d start working as soon as you arrived in the UK.¡±

    Lu Boyan just smiled.

    Although Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan¡¯sughter had a deep meaning, she didn¡¯t notice anything in particr. The power in the upper right corner of the phone showed very clear¡ªone percent.

    ¡°My phone battery is dying, gotta go.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Although he responded, Lu Boyan did not show signs of hanging up. Su Jianan poked the screen and the video call was interrupted.

    She had identally dropped the phone; the phone was unfortunately stuck in ce just now, and the front camera facing her.

    She faintly seemed to understand why Lu Boyan would have jetg. It must be that when Lu Boyan was ready to hang up the phone, he found she had connected the video call, so he would apany her to sleep.

    Recalling the phrase ¡°I love you¡± when he left yesterday, an indescribable sweetness poured into Su Jianan¡¯s heart, driving the emptiness as well as sleepiness away when she woke up.

    She still did not get up, but dragged Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow into her arms, and her breathing was filled with his smell.

    With only this, she would still be deeply attached.

    Because of this little episode in the morning, Su Jianan¡¯s mood was very good all day, and the workday was very smooth.

    In the afternoon, Su Jianan sat in the office to write a report. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door and asked, ¡°Who is Su Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan looked up and first saw a bunch of white camellias.

    The young man in a uniform came over. ¡°Miss Su, please sign for these flowers.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to guess who sent the bunch of flowers. Su Jianan asked, ¡°Can you help me to return the flowers?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡± The courier smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just responsible for sending them to you. Can you sign for them quickly?¡±

    Su Jianan signed for white camellias, and surely found a card between the flowers. Still, it was the messy handwriting like the day before.

    ¡°¡ªSince you didn¡¯t like white roses, I sent you camellias today. Don¡¯t throw them anymore!¡±

    Su Jianan put the card back with the flowers. Jiang Shaokai saw her rough action and wondered. ¡°Not sent by Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head.

    Jiang Shaokai whistled. ¡°There is something fishy behind this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Su Jianan was afraid of his irresponsible remarks and gave Jiang Shaokai a warning with her eyes. She picked up the flowers and got off work.

    Just like yesterday, before she got into the car, she threw the big bunch of flowers into the trash can. Uncle Qian sitting in the car touched his beard and nodded again.

    He was sure that something happened!

    Yesterday, it¡¯s strange that Su Jianan threw out such arge bunch of flowers. Today, there was another big bunch of flowers. He had to report it to Lu Boyan, when he was back.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t notice Uncle Qian¡¯s gaze. After she got on the car, he kept thinking about how to stop Kang Ruicheng.

    Without considering the results, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s third bunch of flowers was sent again the next afternoon. This time, they were ny-nine bright red roses, which amazed the entire office.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng wrote on the card. ¡°Red Roses, every woman likes them, right?¡±

    However, Su Jianan didn¡¯t like the red roses either; she did as before.

    But it didn¡¯t work. On Friday afternoon, the courier sent another bunch of flowers on time. Su Jianan signed the name and threw the flowers to the side. At this moment, her mobile phone rang and the number was unknown.

    She had a bad hunch. She connected the call, and it turned out to be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I deliberately asked around and knew you like Kikyou,¡± he said. ¡°Kikyou¡¯s flowering period is about to end. I took a lot of effort to get them. Don¡¯t throw them away again!¡±

    ¡°I like Kikyou, but not the one you send.¡± Su Jianan coldly said, ¡°don¡¯t send anything more in the future. I won¡¯t take them.¡±

    ¡°Unless you are willing to have dinner with me this evening,¡± Kang Ruicheng said scornfully, obviously being a threat. ¡°Otherwise, I promise you¡¯ll receive what I send every day. Oh, I know you are married, but isn¡¯t your husband on a business trip?¡±

    Regardless of whether Lu Boyan had a business trip or not, Su Jianan had nothing to do with Kang Ruicheng. Why would she agree to his request?

    Su Jianan finally couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Get lost!¡±

    She hung up the phone and added Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number into the cklist. She grabbed the bunch of Kikyou, rushed out of the police station and threw them into the trash with force.

    Uncle Qian noticed that Su Jianan¡¯s mood was a little agitated today. He got off the car and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Madam? I have been curious these days.¡±

    ¡°I met a mad man. When Lu Boyanes back, I will tell him.¡± Su Jianan sullenly said, ¡°He wille back the day after tomorrow, don¡¯t let him worry about it.¡±

    Uncle Qian understood Su Jianan¡¯s meaning and nodded. ¡°I will send you back first. After dinner, I will send you to the TV station to see Ms. Luo¡¯spetition.¡±

    Su Jianan settled her emotions and got on the car. When she was about to return home, she received a phone call from Lu Boyan.

    She thought that Lu Boyan had something important, but he said, ¡°Nothing, I will have a meeting in ten minutes and I just wanted to hear your voice.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Does it mean that hearing my voice can make your meeting go well? Then, is my voice a mascot?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Your voice will remind me to make money.¡±

    Su Jianan waspletely embarrassed, and she bit her lips a bit. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Would her voice bring an implication that hecked money when she finished talking?

    Before Lu Boyan could respond, Su Jianan heard a male voice beside him. ¡°Mr. Lu, the meeting will start in five minutes, we should get in.¡±

    ¡°You go to the meeting first.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯m arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lu Boyan hung up.

    Su Jianan also put the mobile phone down, only to notice that she had several unread text messages. After opening, she saw that it was a text saying that her phone bill had been pre-paid.

    Hey, why didn¡¯t she remember that?

    Looking at the time again, she found it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the morning, and someone had paid a lot for her ount.

    At that time, she had just finished her call with Lu Boyan... andined about the phone charge.

    ¡ªYour voice will remind me to make money.

    She seemed to understand what Lu Boyan said, and her lips were slightly raised.

    In any case, Lu Boyan would listen to everything she said, even if it was just a uselessint. For her, this was enough.

    After dinner, without Uncle Qian to send her, Su Yicheng drove the car to take Su Jianan to the TV station.

    ¡°Today you can go to the backstage.¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°I know what you want me to do.¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but despise his brother. ¡°You put up with her, or apologize to her. Is it so difficult? Do you want me to be a peacemaker?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was tough. ¡°Without you by my side, even if I want to apologize to her, she won¡¯t see me.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I have already exined it to Xiaoxi for you. Do you know what she said atst?¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She said that maybe you just don¡¯t like her enough, so when you quarrel with her, you just leave.¡± Su Jianan moved to the car door and ignored him. ¡°In my opinion, both of you have problems.¡±

    Su Yicheng slightly smiled. ¡°In your eyes, everyone has problems except Lu Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan disdainfully curled a corner of her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t use this method to change topics. Xiaoxi is not one of your girlfriends who you can break up with after a while. How can two people be together? You¡¯re six years older than me, and don¡¯t you understand that?¡±

    ¡°I really regret making you marry Lu Boyan.¡± Su Yicheng felt a headache.

    In the past, Su Jianan knew nothing about love, except that she asionally helped him see things in different angles. She didn¡¯t interfere with the matter between him and Luo Xiaoxi.

    After marrying Lu Boyan, she was already taking over Su Yicheng¡¯s life.

    Although he arrived at the TV station, Su Yicheng still did not go to the backstage to find Luo Xiaoxi. He just had a staff member to take Su Jianan there.

    Su Jianan had long heard people say that the brighter and more beautiful the catwalk was, the messier the models¡¯ backstage was.

    She imagined the clothes, shoes and jewelry were piled up in the dressing room, but now it seemed that this was not a pile, but a load of them, and some high heels were too high to wear; the models just stood up in them and then fell, looking awkward...

    Su Jianan crossed the barriers one by one and went to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s side. After a short time, she received a text message from Su Yicheng and asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°Today is the battlefield. I¡¯ve checked the clothes and shoes. Their good quality can at least support me to finish this show.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Luo Xiaoxi up. ¡°Then you go with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wearing high heels a dozen centimeters high was simply unable to resist Su Jianan, and could only be dragged by her. She asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You will know in two minutes.¡±

    At the end of the corridor, Su Jianan pushed a door to let Luo Xiaoxi in. ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Xiaoxi cried, ¡°Su Jianan, I hate you!¡± She was walking on stilts! When Su Jianan pushed her like this, was she trying to see her perform badly?

    Damn, she was a model, and she could walk the catwalk!

    Just when Luo Xiaoxi thought that she nearly fell on her face, her waist was suddenly stopped by one hand. She was pulled up when she was about to fall down. In a panic, she thought that she must have had an illusion.

    If it weren¡¯t an illusion, then how could she exin the fact that Su Yicheng was in this room?

    Su Yicheng released Luo Xiaoxi and looked at her up and down. He was frowning in dissatisfaction.

    Luo Xiaoxi wore a low-cut V-neck dress. She was not afraid of Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. She smiled and asked him, ¡°Have you ever seen such a beautiful girl with big breasts?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was so cold that ice pieces could almost fall out. He said, ¡°Go and change clothes!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was a person who was not so easy to budge. ¡°It¡¯s a request from the show; it¡¯s not so easy to change. Besides, what reason do I have...?¡±

    ¡°Psst¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words were not finished and she heard the clothes tear without warning. She looked at her clothes and silently said ¡°shit¡± in her heart.

    So-called good quality! This skirt was so easily torn by Su Yicheng. What happened?

    Such a bad skirt!

 Chapter 210 - Cover the Head to Hit You

    <strong>Chapter 210 Cover the Head to Hit You</strong>

    The lower half of the long skirt slipped from Su Yicheng¡¯s hands...

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s proud long legs were exposed.

    In her heart, she silently taunted the rudeness of Su Yicheng, but her face kept a fascinating smile. ¡°This works as well.¡± She arranged the skirt in a charming manner. ¡°I will be on stage like thister!¡±

    ¡°Luo! Xiao! Xi!¡± Su Yicheng raged while grinding his teeth.

    The wicked girl must be doing it intentionally! She definitely knew that he couldn¡¯t tolerate low-cut V-necks, not to say revealing her legs. Was this not to challenge his bottom line?

    Luo Xiaoxi was not afraid of him and raised her chin. ¡°Your girlfriends used to wear more revealing clothes! Why didn¡¯t you scold them?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s handsome face truly darkened.

    He rashly pushed Luo Xiaoxi to the wall. Luo Xiaoxi had no time to scream. He had already rushed like a beast, and urately grasped Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi widened her eyes, and then started kicking and scratching Su Yicheng when she realized what was happening.

    Asshole, it was hard to apply makeup, he acted recklessly, and the lipstick was smudged by the pig!

    Su Yicheng was annoyed by Luo Xiaoxi. Sheughed with others and refused him.

    He tightly held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands and feet. Luo Xiaoxi wanted to keep her perfect look, and sure enough, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle again, she only looked at him with hatred.

    Su Yicheng did not care, plundering her taste with force. It took a long time to slowly release Luo Xiaoxi. His hands held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek and suddenly bit her lip.

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt a strong pain, and she wanted to bite back, but Su Yicheng released her at this time.

    ¡°You¡¯re different from them.¡± Su Yicheng suddenly said. His thumb touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips and pressed the little bite mark he had made.

    He said this long ago, so Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t feel surprised. She smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    The words were right on Su Yicheng¡¯s lips, but they wouldn¡¯te out.

    One reason was that he had never said it; the second was that once said, the forbearance of these days would be useless.

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Yicheng, but only with disappointment.

    The smile on her lips turned into self-deprecation. She pushed Su Yicheng away and said, ¡°Today I got the number 4, I have to go and put on makeup.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s lips moved a little, but eventually, he said nothing. He saw Luo Xiaoxi go out.

    Su Jianan knew that Luo Xiaoxi was No. 4 today. She had been watching the time outside the door. She could only blink her eyes when she saw Luo Xiaoxiing out.

    The skirt was torn; her brother was too rough.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what can I do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The crew also have spare clothes; I¡¯ll put on makeup and change.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged as if she had be ustomed to Su Yicheng¡¯s rudeness.

    She was afraid that if she returned to the makeup room, she would be seen by other contestants. Luo Xiaoxi phoned Candy and told her to bring things out. They used an empty dressing room to get ready.

    After everything was done, it was almost time for the live broadcast. Su Jianan said to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°I will go back after watching your show today. There is a murder case that has not been solved. I have to return and check some information.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°You can go to the front desk first.¡±

    Su Jianan walked out of the dressing room and happened to meet Su Yicheng. His face was not as good as it was when he came; it was even gloomier.

    She walked over to hold Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Anyway, Xiaoxi won¡¯t be with others.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eye showed a kind of danger. ¡°How dare her!¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. When a bad-tempered person ran into another one, like two crashing stones, they would only hurt each other.

    She ignored it.

    The two returned to the audience and the show began to broadcast. Su Yicheng noticed that Fang Zheng who entangled Luo Xiaoxist week sat behind him, which made him more ufortable.

    When Luo Xiaoxi came out, the audience under the stage was obviously more enthusiastic. The screams overshadowed the previous contestants, and she just walked the standard steps, as if there were thousands of raysing together behind her, she could afford it.

    ¡°That is, she is the girl!¡± Fang Zheng, who sat at the rear row of the square suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Hey, look at those legs, that body! Really sexy! Ah... I¡¯m thinking of divorcing my wife...¡±

    ¡°Old Fang, tell you something¡ª¡± Another person said, ¡°when at the catwalks, the upper body of these models are... braless. Well, you know.¡±

    Fang Zheng suddenlyughed, making people feel very ufortable.

    The air pressure around Su Yicheng was so low that people couldn¡¯t breathe. He stared at Luo Xiaoxi on the stage, and his eyes could almost erupt in anger.

    She changed her clothes, indeed, but she changed to a knee-length skirt. She barely showed her legs, and the deep V neck straightened to the chest, making the curve unfold.

    The wicked girl!

    Su Jianan had already noticed her brother¡¯s anger. She whispered to him. ¡°Xiaoxi only listens to her close ones. This person refers to someone who has a very clear rtionship with her, such as her good friends, rtives and so on. If you want her to listen to you, just say what must be said.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng looked at Su Jianan with suspicion.

    ¡°Believe it or not,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Sooner orter, you need to say it, unless you intend to hide it for more than ten years like Lu Boyan. But after more than ten years, I guess that Xiaoxi¡¯s child can call you Uncle.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng deeply frowned¡ªLuo Xiaoxi¡¯s child could only call him father!

    At this moment, a burst of apuse and screams broke out from the audience. It turned out that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s show was over, and she left the audience a back view, disappearing behind the scenes.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back.¡± Su Jianan leaned in front of Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, you have to remember my words.¡±

    ¡°Little kid.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s ck hair. ¡°I will send you out.¡±

    Uncle Qian came to pick up Su Jianan. Watching her get out of the car, Su Yicheng returned to the broadcast hall but noticed that Fang Zheng who sat behind him was no longer there.

    He didn¡¯t have to guess to know where Fang Zheng was. A malicious sight shed, and he strode toward the backstage.

    At this moment, at the backstage.

    After finishing the show, Luo Xiaoxi rxed; having looked at her clothes, she smiled with satisfaction.

    She deliberately changed to this one! Annoying Su Yicheng was cool!

    Thinking of this, when passing a certain door, Luo Xiaoxi was suddenly pulled into a room.

    At first, she thought he was Su Yicheng, since only he could easily y this kind of trick.

    But very quickly, Luo Xiaoxi found that he wasn¡¯t. Su Yicheng¡¯s hands were not so rough; as a perfect man, he focused on image and would never allow himself to have an unpleasant smell of smoke.

    The door banged shut. Luo Xiaoxi finally saw clearly: Fang Zheng!

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I have been waiting for you all night.¡± Fang Zheng did not hide what he wanted to do, approaching to kiss Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi naturally screamed and wanted to grab something to bash on Fang Zheng¡¯s head, but the small dressing room was empty; she could only dodge.

    However, she was on stilts, which were hard to escape with, and she could fall at any time.

    Fang Zheng noticed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s weakness. He stretched his hand to hold Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist, and eagerly got closer to her. ¡°Xiaoxi, why don¡¯t you follow me, ah? As long as you follow me for a while, I will make you immediately be famous.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was so angry that her eyes were on fire. She had never been in this kind of disgrace.

    She coldly growled, ¡°I will let you hurt now!¡± Bloody red!

    Fang Zheng had not encountered such a stubborn Z-list model; he started to curse in anger. ¡°Bitch! I give you a chance but you don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi jerked up her knee and hit his groin.

    ¡°Ouch!!!¡± In the little dressing room, screaming sounds like a pig¡¯s were heard.

    Fang Zheng copsed and curled up on the ground. He felt so such pain that his features were distorted. He could not speak at all.

    Luo Xiaoxi still wanted to hit him again when the dressing room door was opened.

    Fang Zheng thought someone came to his aid, and said, ¡°Control Luo Xiaoxi! Hold that crazy woman! Take her... Who is this!? Who!!?¡±

    His head was covered with a big bag and he was thrown into a pitch-ck world.

    Fang Zheng wanted to tear the bag, but the next second, his two hands were tied up. He thought that the person who came here was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s helper. He wanted to call for help. Luo Xiaoxi took off his shoes and put the socks into his mouth.

    ¡°Umph... Umph...¡±

    In the end, Fang Zheng could only make squeaky sounds. Not to mention the outside, even near the dressing room door, no one would hear his voice.

    Luo Xiaoxi pped her hands. ¡°Uncle, this time even if you yelled at the top of your lungs, no one would hear you.¡±

    ¡°Who is this!?¡± Fang Zheng sullenly flushed his face. ¡°Let me out! Or I will go out and kill you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Yes, the person who came in was Su Yicheng.

    She asked him with a motion, ¡®What should we do?¡¯

    Su Yicheng coldly smiled and greeted the stomach with a fist. The pain was delivered and made the man curl into a worm-like shape, producing a painful but dull sob.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought it was fun. She was eager to try, but was unexpectedly kicked by Fang Zheng; her heels were too high, making her lose bnce, then fall to the ground.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi angrily rose and found that Su Yicheng was already taking revenge for her.

    Su Yicheng himself was a master of in close quarters, so how could the fat Fang Zheng withstand it? Luo Xiaoxi felt it cruel and silently shrank, and then she heard a snap.

    Fang Zheng¡¯s nose was broken.

    This blowpletely defeated Fang Zheng¡¯s bones. A big man actually cried out. ¡°No more, no more, please... I won¡¯t harass Xiaoxi again... Please...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi also felt that it would lead to death if things continued. She stopped Su Yicheng and warned Fang Zheng, ¡°If you dare to call the police, I will expose your sexual harassment!¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Fang Zheng bent and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t call the police, Xiaoxi, sorry, I am sorry for this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was slightly satisfied and took Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. The two fled the crime scene together.

    After running away, Luo Xiaoxi dared to ask Su Yicheng, ¡°How did you know that I was there?¡±

    ¡°I should ask why you were with Fang Zheng.¡± Su Yicheng dangerously looked at Luo Xiaoxi. He swept her from top to bottom and bit his teeth. He said, ¡°Go to the lounge!¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi took Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the audience area.¡± Su Yicheng struggled out of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hold and looked around. There was no one, so he was relieved.

    Luo Xiaoxi was very dissatisfied, but in the end, shepromised. She took a step back and asked, ¡°When finishing, supper with me tonight?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not hide his dislike for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You are too heavy.¡±

    Then he went straight to the front desk.

    Luo Xiaoxi was furious. ¡°I am 173 centimeters high! What¡¯s wrong with my weight? Only psychos like thin and bony girls!¡±

    He indignantly went into the lounge.

    The contestants who had finished their shows were watching the broadcast on the stage. When she came in, someone asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, you finished a long time ago, where were you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi casually said, ¡°I went to the toilet.¡±

    She sat down on the couch and suddenly remembered the action of Su Yicheng looking around. Why did he seem to be afraid of someone discovering them together?

    Damn, her face wouldn¡¯t make him lose face, would she!

 Chapter 211 - Confession of Su Yicheng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 211 Confession of Su Yicheng (1)</h4>

    At the end of thispetition, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s achievement was still quite great, ranking first steadily.

    Candy was quite satisfied with her performance. After the media interview, she patted Luo Xiaoxi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Tonight, you can go anywhere you want to celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Luo Xiaoxi learned lessons fromst time, and said, ¡°some things are enough to go through once. Send me home. We can celebrate until I win the championship.¡±

    Candy looked around. ¡°By the way... Where is Su Yicheng? He just showed up.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clenched her cell phone and said proudly, ¡°Who cares about him!¡±

    In fact, she also wanted to know where Su Yicheng went, but she refused to call him.

    She was rejected by him indifferently oncest week. It was enough!

    How could Candy not know that Luo Xiaoxi affected indifference? But it was a virtue not to speak out even if she saw it through. She opened the door and pushed Luo Xiaoxi to sit on, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back to your apartment.¡±

    When the ck business car reached a side road and was about to turn, a car suddenly rushed out and blocked their way.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    Two screeching braking sounds rang almost at the same time, and Candy and Luo Xiaoxi almost fell because of inertia.

    Candy pped on the steering wheel. ¡°Damn it! Can you drive? Can Rolls-Royce run so amuck?¡±

    She rolled up her sleeves and was about to get out of the car to argue. Suddenly, the door of Rolls-Royce¡¯s driver¡¯s seat opened. She uttered an ¡°eh¡± and silently opened the central locking.

    Luo Xiaoxi in the back seat couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, and she just wanted to make a fuss. ¡°Candy, go down and get him! Daring to stand in your way, he¡¯s bored of this life.¡±

    Candy just coughed.

    Luo Xiaoxi still did not know what the situation was. Suddenly, the door was pulled open from the outside, and the cold wind whistled in.

    Thinking that they met highwaymen, she subconsciously shrank into the car but was caught by a hand that came through the door.

    The familiar touch made Luo Xiaoxi instantly reflect who he was.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± She looked at him incredibly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    Finishing saying, Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi out without any exnation.

    Seeing that she was about to be dragged down, Luo Xiaoxi asked Candy for help. ¡°Candy!¡±

    Candy shrugged. After watching Luo Xiaoxi go down, she locked the door and waved to her. ¡°Goodbye.¡± And then she started the car and drove it away.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she was a bad friend. After standing firm, she depressingly looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±

    During this period, Su Yicheng was somewhat strange, sometimes cold and sometimes hot to her, like an abnormal air conditioner that sometimes heated and sometimes cooled. With the frequent exchange between ice and fire, everyone would be sick, okay?

    ¡°Come back with me!¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled open the door of the passenger seat and stuffed Luo Xiaoxi into it. He started the car and drove to the ce where he lived.

    Luo Xiaoxi took a while to react, deliberately took a deep breath, and tightly covered her chest with both hands, ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you going to do to me?¡±

    But Su Yicheng did not look at her, just said coldly, ¡°Fasten your seat belt.¡±

    ¡°Ew,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Boring.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t ask Su Yicheng to stop or take her back to her apartment.

    Taking advantage of Su Yicheng¡¯s initiative toe to her, she just had the chance to ask him what on earth he was doing during this period of time.

    Su Yicheng drove the car back to the underground garage of his apartment and directly went upstairs from the first floor underground.

    His apartment was spacious but also cold. Luo Xiaoxi looked around and found that it was the same as before without a little feeling of home.

    Luo Xiaoxi still wore the clothes of the show. Feeling a little cold, she pulled Su Yicheng¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Give me your coat.¡±

    Su Yicheng had already endured a whole night, and suddenly turned to stare at Luo Xiaoxi as if to see through her with his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt colder, but she remembered that ¡°people had to try his best, even if he was doomed to failure¡±.

    She chested out and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen such a beautiful woman with such a good figure?¡±

    Su Yicheng fiercely pressed Luo Xiaoxi against the wall.

    Luo Xiaoxi gazed at him. ¡°Let me go! We¡¯re nothing. How could you do this to me?!¡±

    They were nothing...?

    Su Yicheng was stunned as if he were hit by something. The anger in his eyes disappeared. He looked at Luo Xiaoxi and he looked panicky. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    He touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Pah¡±, Luo Xiaoxi ruthlessly shook off Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiaoxi! You want me to go and find someone else before, and now you take me back to your house. What on earth are you going to do? Can you make up your mind? If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t mess with me. It¡¯s none of your business if I end up with Fang Zheng or Qin Wei!¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s facial expression immediately became frightening. ¡°I told you to stay away from Fang Zheng!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi scornfully smiled and said, ¡°The question is, why I should listen to you? Who are you to me?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s words suddenly rang in Su Yicheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Xiaoxi only listens to people close to her, and they are someone who has a very clear rtionship with her, such as her good friends, rtives and so on.¡±

    If he wanted Luo Xiaoxi to listen to him, did he really have to say that sentence first?

    ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡± Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi, saying the sentence that Luo Xiaoxi had fantasized about countless times without warning.

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned.

    Without knowing why, she didn¡¯t feel any ecstasy at all. Just like when Su Yicheng said to her, ¡°We¡¯re not impossible¡±, she just thought that Su Yicheng was not right.

    Without a confession, he wanted to change their rtionship directly. What made Su Yicheng think she would say yes?

    ¡°You¡¯ve said that to lots of women, haven¡¯t you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile, ¡°Want to make me one of your exes?¡±

    ¡°Do you still mind that I yed cold and hot with you some time ago?¡±

    Su Yicheng got to the point. Luo Xiaoxi said coldly, ¡°Hum, so what? Who can tolerate you being sometimes cold and sometimes hot?¡±

    ¡°Do you really have no idea?¡± Su Yicheng wished to stick a word ¡°stupid¡± on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a mind reader. How can I guess?¡±

    ¡°The revtion of your rtionship with Jianan has already aroused controversy,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°if someone exposes that we¡¯re also connected, do you think you will be inundated with rumors and spection or not?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was startled for a moment. It took a while for her to understand what Su Yicheng meant.

    It turned out that Su Yicheng was afraid that she would entangle in negative gossip, so he did not have any contact with her in public.

    No wonder he refused to send her to thepany before thepetition started. She asked why, but he just scolded her for being stupid.

    No wonder he did not meet her at the backstage when he showed up in the first airing of thepetition. Now thinking about it, if Su Yicheng went backstage to see her, she must have been pushed out of the circle of other contestants, right? Moreover, Li Yingyuan, who did things to her shoes, might even do something worse to her.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t celebrate with her. No wonder just now at the television station, he looked around with a look in fear of being spotted.

    He took the key to her house, probably just wanted to see her when she came back after thepetition.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me at first?¡±

    ¡°At first, you didn¡¯t know the darkness and rules of the circle, so you wouldn¡¯t be afraid,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    Indeed, if Su Yicheng told her at first, she would onlyugh at Su Yicheng¡¯s overcautious and indecisiveness. On impulse, she might even take the initiative to speak out her rtionship with Su Yicheng.

    However, she was criticized for having the background just because she got along with Su Jianan. After that, she finally learned that gossip was fearful.

    Cheng An Group was the chief sponsor of Top Model. If it came out that she had a close rtionship with Su Yicheng, not only her qualifications, but also her current achievements would be questioned.

    Even if she could win the championship under questioning, it would be said that her championship was a result of pulling strings. At that time, she would not get fans, but anti-fans.

    It was not good for her career development when she was under such questions and public reviews at her debut.

    Su Yicheng did take consideration for her, but she only thought that he didn¡¯t like her so much, thought that he was an abnormal air conditioner which was sometimes cold and sometimes hot.

 Chapter 212 - Confession of Su Yicheng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 212 Confession of Su Yicheng (2)</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that her eptance ability was much better than that of ordinary people, and there were few things that could make her unresponsive.

    But this time, as if she lost the ability to speak, she just nkly stared at Su Yicheng. It really took a long time for her toe to her senses.

    ¡°When were you going to tell me?¡± Without knowing how long it took, Luo Xiaoxi finally got her voice back.

    She could see that today, Su Yicheng was stimted by her to take her home. Otherwise, he would leave after watching thepetition, like he always did, leaving herself to let her thoughts run wild.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait until thepetition is over,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°when the hype of the program dies down, I¡¯ll tell you everything. At that time, no matter what is exposed, it won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    But he did not expect that Luo Xiaoxi was more provoking then he imagined. No matter Qin Wei or Fang Zheng, as long as she left his sight, she would immediately be able to rte to other men, and she was so eloquent, which made him feel so angry.

    Today, Su Jianan¡¯s words reminded him that sooner orter, it had to be said.

    Since it would be exposed in the end, why should he endure Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s flirting with others, and why should he endure other men¡¯s coveting of Luo Xiaoxi?

    Why didn¡¯t he tell Luo Xiaoxi clearly now: She was his, stay away from other men!

    ¡°I think about so much for you, just because bing a model is your dream. I want to try my best to help you protect it,¡± Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi and said word by word, ¡°but now, I change my mind.¡±

    He was not afraid of any criticism of Luo Xiaoxi. Anyway, he did not need Luo Xiaoxi to seed in her career.

    ¡°... I don¡¯t know you intend to do that.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. Thinking of her unreasonable behaviors and deliberately stimting Su Yicheng during these days, she finally bowed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Yicheng touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face with his slender hand. ¡°I¡¯m the one to me. I thought you¡¯re smart enough.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was very touched, but all the emotions abruptly stopped when she heard the words. She pushed Su Yicheng forcefully to vent her anger. ¡°That¡¯s how stupid I am. Are you gonna bite me?¡±

    Su Yicheng really bit Luo Xiaoxi on her lips.

    ¡°Hss¡ª! It hurts!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just wanted to bite him back, but Su Yicheng already kissed on her lips. The violent kiss drowned her. She gradually lost her strength, and her whole body softened, leaning in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    The tension disappeared and was reced by subtlety.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss fell on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes and brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled, ¡°Sorry for what?¡±

    ¡°For many things,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For the thing that I hid from you during this period, for the thing that I¡¯ve done to you,¡± Su Yicheng kissed Luo Xiaoxi on her forehead, his gentleness was full of apology.

    It was the first time that Luo Xiaoxi had seen Su Yicheng like this, so she continued to ask, ¡°And what else?¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice lowered a little, with a bit hoarseness, ¡°for what I¡¯m going to do next.¡±

    ...

    The sunshine of early morning went into the bedroom through the curtain seams, and the two people on the bed were still in sound sleep.

    Luo Xiaoxiy in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms, one of her hand possessively across his waist as if she wanted to tell others that this man was hers.

    Around 10 a.m., Luo Xiaoxi awakened in hunger. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Su Yicheng at first sight.

    Suddenly, she no longer felt hungry and leaned on the bed with her hands on her chin, looking at him.

    He was still as charming as he was in the daytime. Although his hair was a little messy, he was more real with his eyes tightly closed. He was not as perfect as he was in the daytime, polite but unapproachable.

    Luo Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and drew a circle on Su Yicheng¡¯s face with her slender fingers. Seeing him frown, she smuglypressed her lips and breathed in his ear. ¡°Su Yicheng~¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s ears were very sensitive, which couldn¡¯t stand this tepid breath. He frowned and opened his eyes, seeing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mischievous smile at first sight.

    It was atst night when Luo Xiaoxi found this weakness of him.

    ¡°If you dare to cross me again, I¡¯ll use it against you!¡±

    With hercent coda just fell, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist was suddenly held by Su Yicheng. The next second, she was pinned down, unable to move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Before Luo Xiaoxi protested, Su Yicheng warned dangerously first.

    But Luo Xiaoxi did not think so and struggled for a while. Seeing Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes turn dark, she vaguely felt something, ¡°coughed¡± and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Haha...¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at her dangerously. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you have enough of it yesterday, did I?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was frightened and promptly shook her head.

    Su Yicheng smiled, obviously very satisfied with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s response.

    Luo Xiaoxi reluctantly bit her lip, kicked Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Order breakfast. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    She wanted to wash but did not expect that her legs softened as soon as she touched the ground. ¡°Bang¡±, she fell on her face, suddenly stunned...

    Su Yicheng hurriedly stood up to see Luo Xiaoxi. She was not hurt. She justy on the ground like a frog, unbelievable at what happened. He could not helpughing.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi reacted. She resentfully looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°Smiling for what! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Damn it, it turned out that what was written in books were all true. The bones in her body were like being torn to pieces. Although she was not feeling sore all over her body, she indeed had no strength in her at all.

    ¡°Well, me me.¡± Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi up from the ground. Feeling ashamed, Luo Xiaoxi struggled toe down. So, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure you can stand firm?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi settled down and cradled her head in Su Yicheng¡¯s chest, let Su Yicheng carry her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Take a bath?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Go out, I¡¯ll take it by myself.¡±

    Su Yicheng calmly looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I want to take a bath, too.¡±

    After that, he put Luo Xiaoxi on the washstand to let her sit, and then he went to turn on the water.

    Soon, the water level in the bathtub rose, but one person could never use that much water!

    Luo Xiaoxi finally realized that Su Yicheng was not joking. She jumped off the washstand but forgot that the floor of the bathroom was so slippery. Once shended, she staggered. ¡°Ah! Su Yicheng!¡±

    Su Yicheng turned back, nimbly caught Luo Xiaoxi and smiled. ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait to¡ª¡±

    He picked up Luo Xiaoxi and stepped into the bathtub.

    Luo Xiaoxi covered her face. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    An hourter, with a woeful face, Luo Xiaoxi was taken out of the bathroom and carried into the secondary bedroom. She was startled and looked at Su Yicheng with dissatisfaction. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Did he want to kick her out so soon?

    Su Yicheng bowed his head and kissed her while calming her. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll change the sheets.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s facial expression was stiff for a while, and she waspletely stunned. Then she silently rolled into the inside corner of the bed.

    Su Yicheng smiled more pleasantly and returned to the master bedroom in a good mood.

    He did not have a very serious mysophobia, but still had certain requirements for the cleanliness and tidiness of his home. His bedroom at the moment was far away from his minimum requirement.

    But he actually thought the mess was beautiful.

    Su Yicheng began to pack up all the clothes and put them into theundry basket in the bathroom. And then he took out a new set of bedding and lifted the quilt¡ª

    A red flower bloomed on the dark sheet.

    Hepressed his lips andid down the new sheet. Then, he went to the secondary bedroom and asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t ordered breakfast yet?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were grieving¡ªshe was so hungry!

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Luo Xiaoxi suspiciously scanned Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Do you still have the energy to make breakfast? Aren¡¯t you... tired?¡±

    Su Yicheng menacingly looked at Luo Xiaoxi, jumped on her, and violently kissed on her red lips again. ¡°Do you want to see how much energy I still have?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi silently gasped. ¡°No! You have, you have proved that... By the way, I want to have porridge!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Su Yicheng stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Originally, he wanted to tease Luo Xiaoxi again. But in order to avoid getting himself into it, he nned to let her go temporarily.

    Life was a long time.

    Luo Xiaoxiy in bed, looking at the white ceiling. A few minutester, she suddenly rolled on the bed andughed out loud.

    She and Su Yicheng, so it meant that they were already together, right?

    She pursued him for so many years and did not give up even though being ridiculed for so many years. Surely she was right?

    So, people must insist. What if they were lucky enough?

    Half an hourter, a burst of fragrance floated from the kitchen. Luo Xiaoxi could not tell what exactly it was, only felt it was fresh and pleasant. So, she curiously got up to the kitchen to see it, only to see that Su Yicheng was boiling sampan porridge in a casserole.

    It was her favorite porridge!

    Su Jianan also could cook it, and the porridge she made was quite well. But because of too many ingredients and time-consuming preparations, when they were studying in the United States, Su Jianan only had time to boil sampan porridge for her on holidays or weekends.

    Su Yicheng was obviously good at it, too. There were thin bright yellow egg slices, jellyfish, fish fillets, and shrimps floating in the crystal, soft porridge. Just before turning off the fire, he sprinkled deep-fried dough stick crumb, peanut kernels, and so on. Then, he put it in the bowl and sprinkled green onions atst. The air was filled with the sweet smell of porridge.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt hungrier, she helped to bring the porridge to the dining room. If it weren¡¯t too hot, she could have a big bowl of it immediately.

    ¡°What to drink?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.

    ¡°Corn juice!¡±

    Su Yicheng opened the refrigerator, there was just two fresh corn left. He squeezed two cups of corn juice, and the porridge was almost cold.

    Luo Xiaoxi was eager. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat!¡±

    She tasted it with great expectations. Its taste was just as good as what Su Jianan cooked, and even could beparable with the most authentic Xiguan porridge store in City A.

    She could not be more satisfied!

    ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± said Luo Xiaoxi excitedly, ¡°If you cook so well, marry me! I¡¯ll treat you well!¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s lips irrepressibly twitched several times.

    When he calmed down, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and get the marriage certificate this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect Su Yicheng to follow her words, so sheughed embarrassedly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just kidding...¡±

    Come on. She was a girl! How could he let a girl propose?

    But was Su Yicheng really willing to marry her?

    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaoxi shook her head fiercely.

    Even if Su Yicheng was willing, she would not! She did not go through a vigorous love; how could she be married? She still wanted to have romantic dates. Otherwise, how could it be called falling in love?

    Su Yicheng did not go on with this topic anymore. He knew Luo Xiaoxi. As for some things, it was too early to put them on the agenda.

    After eating the porridge, Luo Xiaoxi leaned on the table and looked at Su Yicheng with a smile. ¡°You just said... you are not tired?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°And I also said, you can try it yourself.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled more brilliantly and quickly got up. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, wash the dishes. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    She walked into the living room, turned on the TV, and then curled up on the soft sofa, restingfortably on the pillow, feeling that life could not be morefortable.

    Su Yicheng washed the dishes and came out, only to see her lying on the sofa watching the rey of Top Model on TV with her head tilted while dangling her legs leisurely, without realizing that there was a man at home.

    He walked over. ¡°Pah¡ª¡±, he patted on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bottom. ¡°Sleep after eating. Were you a pig in yourst life?¡±

    ¡°You were a pig in yourst life!¡± Luo Xiaoxi kicked Su Yicheng with her legs. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±

    Now she still wore Su Yicheng¡¯s shirt. Although his shirt was not short, she was not short, too. The shirt-tails would be rolled if she was not careful. Now Su Yicheng was still with her, if that really happened, it was going to be a lot more than awkward.

    So, she had to get her clothes back.

    Su Yicheng calmly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you think you can still wear it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After realizing it, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face blushed. She reluctantly asked, ¡°What then?¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi faintly. ¡°You are not without clothes now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi almost jumped up. ¡°But I can¡¯t go out in your clothes!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled casually, pulled Luo Xiaoxi out of the sofa, blocked her lips and kissed her deeply. ¡°Then never go out.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shivered. ¡°Su Yicheng, this kind of line is generally from psychopathic murderers.¡±

    Su Yicheng scratched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist. ¡°Then you can see if I¡¯m a psychopathic murderer.¡±

    ¡°Ah! It tickles. Let me go.¡± Luo Xiaoxi dodged him. But finally, she did not know what was going on and was suppressed by Su Yicheng again.

    ¡°No!¡± She looked resolutely at Su Yicheng. Saying no meant no.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if Su Yicheng was smiling or not. ¡°Does it hurt now?¡±

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face was really red. She turned her head, tried to pay her attention to the TV rey, and shook her head. The next second, she said angrily, ¡°But it hurt a lot yesterday!¡±

    Su Yicheng lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore, I promise.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with suspicion. ¡°How could you guarantee that?¡±

    ¡°With my skills!¡± Su Yicheng made no secret of his strong self-confidence.

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    In other words, didn¡¯t Su Yicheng learn all his skills from his ex-girlfriends?

    Well, so was she taken advantage or not?

    Without thinking of any answers, the only thing Luo Xiaoxi could think about was: Eat more and lose less.

    Su Yicheng did not notice Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s movements at all. She almost bounced up from the sofa and pressed her lips on his. She was nibbling him rather than kissing him, without any rules or skills.

    Strangely enough, he actually enjoyed it.

    After a while of nibbling him, Luo Xiaoxi loosened Su Yicheng, who frowned and expressed his contempt. ¡°Can you kiss?¡±

    ¡°Dislike it?¡± Luo Xiaoxi showed an expression that said ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you disliking it¡±. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Compared with disliking it, it¡¯s better to teach you...¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could respond, her lips had be Su Yicheng¡¯s territory. But he did not kiss her as fiercely as before. He demonstrated actions one by one and then told her what it was called and what the skills were, with due diligence.

    Twenty minutester, Luo Xiaoxi realized what happened. Was Su Yicheng taking advantage of her in the name of teaching?

    After seeing Su Yicheng¡¯s satisfied smile, Luo Xiaoxi had a positive answer to her question. When Su Yicheng kissed her, she bit his lip mischievously.

    For 30 years of living, Su Yicheng was only bitten by one woman, Luo Xiaoxi, more than once.

    He dangerously pulled Luo Xiaoxi over. ¡°Let the teacher check how you are learning.¡± After that, he kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips again.

    Luo Xiaoxi was already tired. And now she was unable to withstand, so she could only let Su Yicheng do whatever he wanted.

    Finally, Su Yicheng¡¯s voice sounded vaguely in her ear.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I love you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was like being struck by lightning, lying stiff on the sofa and looking at Su Yicheng.

    She tried to find a hint of joking in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, even a little. But no, there was only a consistent seriousness in his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly wanted to cry.

    ¡°I love you.¡± Everyone could say the simple three words out loud. In the past few years, she said as a mantra to Su Yicheng, but each time, he did not respond her.

    Later, these three words became the words to tease Su Yicheng. From time to time, she would say ¡°Su Yicheng, I love you¡± to sound him out.

    Sometimes, Su Yicheng just looked at her. Sometimes, he frowned helplessly. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    At that time, she thought that Su Yicheng should have been immune to these three words, right? And he really didn¡¯t love her, did he?

    She might never have the chance to hear Su Yicheng say this to her.

    But now, he did.

    Su Yicheng saw that Luo Xiaoxi did not respond and stroked her face. ¡°Do you me me for saying this to you now?¡±

    He sighed. ¡°You used to say that to me every time you saw me and affected me in a very bad way. No matter who said it to me, I would think of you. For a long time, I felt it was toomon.¡±

    Only recently did he realize that this sentence was serious. It was serious, at least in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted their rtionship to go public. Even if he already said that they had the possibility, and hat he wanted her to be his girlfriend, she was indifferent. She just wanted him to say this sentence.

    Only then did he realize that it was no joke when Luo Xiaoxi said this to him in the past. Every time, she was sincere. And every time he ignored her; he was hurting her.

    He could not turn back time, but the future was still toe.

    So now he told Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 213 - I Love You, Xiaoxi

    <h4>Chapter 213 I Love You, Xiaoxi</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi made no attempt to hide hercency.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I have told you a thousand times that I am Miss Poprity, you just won¡¯t hate me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was the first time for Su Yicheng to have expressed his affection so seriously, which only served to invoke nothing but her narcissism?

    But such was Luo Xiaoxi, a long-existing fact unnecessary to be fussed over, considering there was a long way to go in their rtionship hereafter.

    Luo Xiaoxi ¡°coughed¡±, trying to look earnest. ¡°Su Yicheng, there¡¯s something I¡¯m wondering about.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°So...st night... why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s intention was so conspicuous yesterday as to perhaps seem intimidating to her. But had he confessed his affection to her yesterday, she would definitely have been touched and epted his love, which would be a sure thing since he thought he knew her well.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he then?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Su Yicheng raised his brows with displeasure and uttered a cold and solemn voice. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, I mean it. What do you think about that sentence? Honeyed words to seduce you? ¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was taken aback¡ª¡±If Su had tried to fool me with that sentence, he would have definitely seeded.¡±

    But if she said that, would Su Yicheng wring her neck?

    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaoxi swiftly gave a gentle charming smile and pinched Su Yicheng¡¯s face. ¡°I am so very touched!¡± After that, she kissed Su hard.

    She was really moved, but moved by her own persistence with him.

    It had been more than a decade of her hot pursuit before the man who now became hers. Now she was no more miserable after Su Yicheng¡¯s confessions.

    From now on, could she ride on Su Yicheng¡¯s head?

    Su Yicheng saw through what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking at once, so he had to preempt. ¡°You¡¯d better mind my words from now on! You may only try something like walking the catwalk or modeling on magazine covers!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°But I wanna make a ssh from models to showbiz...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Su Yicheng interrupted. ¡°Plus, no films and TV shows!¡±

    Young actresses seldom performed without love stories, even as minor roles. Unless he was blind, he would loath to see Luo¡¯s intimacy with other men, even if on the screen.

    ¡°How can I make a fortune without fame?¡± Luo Xiaoxi deliberately fell into his bosom. ¡°Damn it. Will you provide for me?¡±

    Su Yicheng snorted. ¡°I can absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Then get me some clothes first at least!¡± Luo Xiaoxi hardened herself slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going back home this afternoon; how can I wear this?¡±

    Su dialed a number and exined a few words. The other end asked, ¡°Boss Su, could you tell me thedy¡¯s height and sizes?¡±

    ¡°173 cm.¡± Su Yicheng began to study Luo Xiaoxi carefully and suddenly circled her into his arms. With his hands, Su Yicheng gave Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s measurements.

    No sooner had he hung up the phone did Luo Xiaoxi climb onto his body. ¡°How can you be so exact? I bet it¡¯s not the first for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yicheng looked at his hands. ¡°First time for me indeed.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t believe it, but she asked no further and became a mess with Su Yicheng on the sofa.

    More than forty minutester when the doorbell rang, Su Yicheng tapped Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°The clothes! Go open the door.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi responded and opened the door with only her head sticking out. Suddenly, she was stunned¡ªWhy was it Ada, chief secretary of Lu Boyan?

    Ada was surprised to see Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi, but her professionalism enabled her to make the appropriate response. ¡°Ms. Luo, please try it on!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo walked her way back into the living room, with the clothes and aplicated mind.

    Had she not seen Ada, she would have forgotten the disaster caused by her¡ªshe leaked the Cheng An Group¡¯s scheme, which was known by all the staff of it.

    Now that they had been an item, nders must find their way... among the staff.

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi was brooding, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the clothes that Ada sent?¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask Ada to do it?¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at him in bewilderment, whichter became anxiety and insecurity.¡± What if she breaks this new...¡±?

    She couldn¡¯t bear to say more.

    Having appreciated Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s moods, he beckoned to her. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi moved slowly but finally went to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I mean it.¡± Su Yicheng cradled her into his arms. ¡°I am not in the slightest interested in secret love, so I won¡¯t hide our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why he let Ada know it?¡± She thought.

    Luo Xiaoxi drooped her head. ¡°As for the shit I¡¯ve done that time...¡±

    Su Yicheng cradled her again to stop her. ¡°I know you were not deliberate. Needless to mention it again, alright?¡±

    Now Luo Xiaoxi was inexpressibly moved and nodded hard. ¡°I promise you that!¡±

    Now Su Yicheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Promise what?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be an actress.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said after a thought, ¡°And I will quit drinking!... Of course, I may drink a little when necessary...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Su Yicheng suddenly called her.

    ¡± Yes?¡±

    ¡°... Nothing much.¡± Su Yicheng would have said somthing but he changed the topic. ¡°What time are you going home this afternoon? I will send you back.¡±

    ¡°At four or five o¡¯clock.¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not notice Su Yicheng¡¯s unusualness, and anwsered without hesitation, ¡°I have to go back for dinner with my parents.¡±

    ¡°Come back tonight.¡± Now Su Yicheng¡¯s head was buried between Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder and neck. The hot breath made her itch.

    Luo Xiaoxi moved, feeling ufortable. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve moved back and now I¡¯m living with my parents.¡±

    ¡°Come and live with me ASAP.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless for a long while. ¡°My dad will kill me.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured.¡± Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°I will tell him about us.¡±

    For a moment, Luo Xiaoxi suspected what she had heard.

    For so many years, she had known almost every girlfriend of Su Yicheng. She also had known Su Yicheng had his rule: He had kept his every girlfriend and himself away from each other¡¯s family and friends.

    ¡°But he just now said that he was going to visit her father?¡±

    Unable to hold back the smile on her lips, sheid down on the sofa with Su Yicheng¡¯s legs as a pillow. ¡°I aming to you tomorrow!¡±

    Su Yicheng hooked up a wisp of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s curly hair and agreed with a trifle reluctance.

    Soon, Luo Xiaoxi fell asleep on the sofa. Su Yicheng held her back to the bedroom in arms and dialed Zhang Mei¡¯s number.

    A riverside cafe, less than five minutes¡¯ drive from Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, was where he would meet Zhang Mei.

    Zhang Mei made up obviously exquisitely but looked quite gaunt, which was as if not to be reduced even with the best cosmetics. Only sheer emptiness possessed her eyes. ¡°Yicheng, now you are finally willing to see me.¡±

    ¡°Now Xiaoxi¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Su Yicheng was so straightforward.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s shoulders copsed, as if she lost her soul. ¡°How is it possible? How could it be...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had been after Su for so many years. Hadn¡¯t Su Yicheng always refused her? Whatever had Luo Xiaoxi done?

    ¡°She and I will get married,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s shock just now evolved into a feeling no different from receiving a blockbuster.

    She shook her head subconsciously and tried to catch Su Yicheng by the hand. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this...¡±

    ¡°I am here to tell you that I know all the shit you¡¯ve done to her.¡± Su Yicheng was calm but cold. ¡°Considering Uncle Zhang, I won¡¯t make it open, nor will I punish you. But I will show no mercy if you persecute her anymore!¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Zhang Mei suddenly got excited. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what you promised to my father...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang helped me out in the past, but I¡¯ve repaid my debt.¡± Su Yicheng broke Zhang¡¯s words. ¡°It was in gratitude for his help that I had promised to him to take care of you, but I may have to retract the promise when it¡¯s be unworthy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhang Mei knew she could no longer use the rtionship between Su Yicheng and her father to her advantage and thus no longer had reason to approach Su Yicheng as she had wanted to.

    ¡°Zhang Mei, here¡¯s my advice: Don¡¯t try it on, or you will ruin yourself.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng got up and left the cafe without hesitation.

    The sun was warm that autumn afternoon, but Zhang Mei felt that she was shivering all over.

    Their rtionship came to an end despite all her insinuation, and she lost to Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Why does he love her? Why does he love that ignorant and dissipated chick?¡±

    She just couldn¡¯t let go of him!

    Su Yicheng had warned of her crooked ways which would ruin her. However, she had already gone too far and couldn¡¯t turn back...

    In contrast, now Su Yicheng was in apletely different mood from Zhang Mei¡¯s.

    Su Yicheng had rarely bought things for himself, for having had no time and thought it unnecessary to waste time on these trivial matters.

    But today he did the unnecessary thing by walking into the 24/7 convenience shop downstairs.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t seem particr about her purchase, but actually, she had some petite die-hard habits such as having a partiality for no other than mineral water of a certain brand.

    If he was not wrong, there was no mineral water left at home.

    ¡°Hello, sir! That¡¯ll be 269 yuan.¡±

    Su Yicheng paid up and carried a carton of the water upstairs, making the security staff in the hall gape incredibly¡ªthe man had never gone up without his hands being in pockets.

    Su Yicheng put several bottles of water into the fridge first thing and then returned into his room.

    Luo Xiaoxi still asleep, he came to the bedside and smoothed away some hair hiding her cheek. Suddenly her eyshes fluttered and her eyes opened.

    Luo always took a snap at noon but she became energetic again. Seeing Su Yicheng had got changed, she asked with confusion, ¡°You went out just now?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s half past three, wanna get up?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xiaoxi habitually kicked the quilt away, only to shrill ¡°Ah!!!¡± remembering that she was wearing Su Yicheng¡¯s shirt with shirt-tails rolled in. So, she pulled back the quilt in a hurry.

    But that was in vain, Su Yicheng saw it all.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± She became fierce.

    Su Yicheng dragged Luo Xiaoxi out of bed. ¡°I have seen it more than once, so needless to cover yourself.¡± Su Yicheng gave the bag brought by Ada to her. ¡°Put this on if you don¡¯t want me to see it again.¡±

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi seemed very docile¡ªshe took the clothes and rushed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 214 - I Miss you

    <strong>Chapter 214: I Miss you</strong>

    Having changed her clothes, Luo Xiaoxi felt thirsty and opened the fridge. She was surprised to see so many bottles of her favorite mineral water inside.

    Suspecting it was an illusion, she took out one and dangled it toward Su Yicheng. ¡°Ain¡¯t we run out of them?¡±

    Su Yicheng answered, ¡°I bought a carton just now.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you got changed... to buy them?¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt it was an illusion again¡ª¡±He¡¯s ever up to such trivial things?¡±

    ¡°How else?¡± Su Yicheng came over. ¡°I did it just for you, then what have you got for me in return?¡±

    Of course.

    Luo Xiaoxi kissed Su Yicheng on the cheek at once.

    Su Yicheng was pleased with angles in his lips and he caressed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°I did it just en route, and I am d what you¡¯ve got for me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°... You tricked me and ruined our basic trust!¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t let it over and was ready to show her little grievance to Su Yicheng, only to be hugged into his arms with no way to escape.

    She smiled like a fox and deliberately nestled up against Su Yicheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ruddy lips. ¡°Have a taste!¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± Luo Xiaoxiunched her charm offensive by handing the bottle to Su Yicheng. ¡°It is not opened yet, you... ugh...¡±

    It turned out that her little grievance was finally dispelled by Su Yicheng, and the two burst into flirtatious romp in the living room.

    No one had noticed that on the opposite side of the building, a telephoto lens had been aimed at them with crazy shots.

    It was past five in the afternoon when Su Yicheng drove Luo Xiaoxi home.

    Luo Xiaoxi untied the seat belt. ¡°Anything to say, gon¡¯ go?¡±

    Su Yicheng reached out and stopped Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Won¡¯t youe back to me tonight?¡±

    ¡°I promised to my dad to spend half of every week at home.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gently pushed away Su Yicheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Just wait for me, and I¡¯ll be back to you tomorrow!¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi pushed open the car door and when sliding off towards her house, she nced back and waved at Su Yicheng. ¡°Bye!¡±

    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth. ¡°You bloody chick.

    ¡°Coming back tomorrow? I will make you unable to walk out my door then?¡± Su Yicheng thought.

    Father Luo was watering in the garden but he observed how happy his girl when she came in. Heughed to her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite him in?¡±

    ¡°Why? he was just my chauffeur.¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended annoyance of Su Yicheng¡¯s courtship. ¡°Lao Luo, is this the camelia you grewst year? It has blossomed!¡±

    ¡°Flowers always blossom.¡± Old Luo was insinuating. ¡°Unlike your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended bitterness.

    ¡°I mean, your rtionship is going nowhere, unlike this flower which blossoms with the nourishment of fertilizer.¡± Lao Luo didn¡¯t care if he would hurt her feelings. ¡°A perfect simile, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was saddened. ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    She doubted if there was another one so cruel like her father in this world.

    ¡°Every father in this world is supposed to try their best to make for her girl¡¯s wish and considerately avoid her grief.¡±

    Only Lao Luo was a curious one who had always reminded her of her scars.

    But today her scars had healed.

    ¡°You are beaming so happily, so what¡¯s happened? Father Luo jogged her with his elbow. ¡°But I am really disappointed with the recent bearish stock market, so share with me your good luck and happiness?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at her own old man in disdain. ¡°I know you were fishing for something about Su Yicheng and me, and it is pathetic!¡± She grabbed Lao Luo by his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lost in the stock market. Because I will earn a lot and you can count on me. Let¡¯s go to dinner, I am starved!¡±

    Lao Luo uttered ¡°Aha?¡± and said, ¡°You were awayst night and today perhaps with Su Yicheng, but you haven¡¯t had your dinner today?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi managed to conceal her diffidence inside. ¡°Of course, I have, but not much. So, I am hungry now!¡±

    In dinner, Lao Luo got her some saute spicy chicken which she had always requested in the usual. ¡°Xiaoxi, remember that man won¡¯t cherish what they can get easily.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly stopped and looked at Lao Luo with confusion.

    In contrast with a nervous Luo Xiaoxi, Lao Luo appeared to be much easier. He smiled. ¡°Men are born conquerors. The harder it is to conquer their prey, the more indelible their pursuits are. Dad has been doing business for so many years, and the most impressive people for me are the most difficult customers.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi found that she was about to betray herself but finally brought herself under control. ¡°Old Luo, why did you tell me this?

    Old Luo smiled and gestured with his hands. ¡°It is heard that Su Yicheng¡¯s making advances towards you. So that was my advice on it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi relieved inwardly because she thought Old Luo might have found out about them.

    After dinner, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo were walking in the neighborhood. Mrs. Luo signed. ¡°Our naughty girl must be very cheerful at the thought of having deceived us. But what¡¯s so good about Su Yicheng that she has loved him with heart and soul?¡±

    ¡°She will know she¡¯s wrong one day.¡± Father Luo waved his hands with resignation. ¡°Let it be. If by any chance she marries him one day, then they might really be meant for each other.¡±

    It was getting dark so fast when Luo Xiaoxi yed several chess games. After that, Luo Xiaoxi retired into her room at 11 pm sharp, announcing she had to sleep.

    But in fact, she couldn¡¯t fell asleep.

    The seemingly casual warning from her father had swayed her mind anyhow.

    ¡°Does a man never cherish what he gets easily? Even if they are a living person around him?¡± She thought.

    Maybe she was obsessed and possessed that she wouldn¡¯t regret it despite her worries.

    Luo Xiaoxi turned herself on the bed when her phone on the bedside cupboard rang. She took it over and saw it was Su Yicheng¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered the phone in an unhappy voice.

    Su Yicheng detected Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s nuance in her voice. ¡°Anything wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clutched her phone as if determined for something. ¡°When will you talk to my father?¡±

    From the receiver came Su Yicheng¡¯s littleughter. ¡°Are you so anxious for the talk?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi bit her lips to refrain herself from admitting it.

    ¡°Just wait for some time,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I have something to do for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    Su Yicheng became silent for a while. ¡°You will know it in the future.¡±

    Oh, it must be something about her.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt herself itching for what Su Yicheng had said, but she knew she had to wait considering Su Yicheng had never changed his mind.

    But if she was really anxious to know it, she had to force it out of him like she did yesterday.

    With a huge price like the one she paid yesterday, though.

    Finally, Luo Xiaoxi chose to keep the suspense. ¡°Alright, just wait.¡±

    She began to ramble on with him, who curiously didn¡¯t refuse her gossips.

    In contrast, Su Jianan had been busy as hell.

    There had been increasing suspicion about Wang Hong, so had there been about Dongzi who was very cunny and for whom Kang Ruicheng had hired awyer. Now the whole investigation group still had no clue about the critical evidence and had to continue their hard work.

    It was weekends but they had to work deep into night.

    Jiang Shaokai was the only one who had been enthusiastic and had neverined a whiff. When Su Jianan asked why, he said, ¡°If I have to decide between the dead and alive, I will choose the former.¡±

    Su Jianan knew the truth that Jiang Shaokai must have been asked to date with Zhou Qn again but his work served as a usible excuse to escape dating.

    But he was baffled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet girls more often? Will you take a dead woman as your wife?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was almost shattered by his words. ¡°Su Jianan, don¡¯t you have any pleasant joke?¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged, cleansed her cup and put it back in her seat. ¡°I am leaving now.¡±

    Nothing from Kang Ruicheng today and she could relieve at the thought that he must have lost his interests, only to meet him when she stepped out of her office.

    He was in a wind coat with an expensive cigarette between his lips, so cool to look at. However, there seemed something dangerous and evil behind his well-defined features in the smoke.

    Devil was the best word for him.

    Su Jianan wanted to go around him subconsciously, but Kang Ruicheng got in her way, as if clear about her thoughts. ¡°Are you so afraid of me as not to have said hello?¡±

    ¡°What terms do you think are we on?¡± Su Jianan said coldly.

    ¡°But I am here just for you.¡± Kang Ruicheng ignored her attitude. ¡°Shall we walk together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget it is a police station here.¡± Su Jianan stepped backward, away from him. ¡°No one can misbehave here, take a hike from me now!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng squinted slightly at Su Jianan. ¡°A woman did the same as you, but she died a few years after that.¡±

    ¡°You are threatening me?¡± Su Jianan became unafraid and looked at him straight. As aw-abiding and decent citizen, she had no reason to be afraid of such a scoundrel.

    ¡°No, I am telling you that you had better not be so defiant.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly bore on her. ¡°There¡¯s no one I can¡¯t get. Don¡¯t want to dictate to me.¡±

    When their eyes met, the freezing fear came back to Kang Ruicheng like a snake releasing its scary tongue, and she shivered involuntarily.

    ¡°You can only me yourself for having married someone from the Lu Family,¡± Kang Ruicheng said with his icy voice. ¡°I hate Lu¡¯s above others!¡±

    Su Jianan had an impulse to swear at him.

    ¡°There are too many people whosest name are Lu for him to hate, has he just escaped from a shrank?¡± she thought.

    She decisively walked around him towards the police station, and from behind came his frosty voice. ¡°Remember, you are bound to be mine sooner orter.¡±

    Su Jianan ignored the voice but the fear was inting inside. She elerated and burst into running when getting out of the station.

    Seeing Jianan hurriedly fleeing, Uncle Qian got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan was reassured to find Uncle Qian and pulled the door open. ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡±

    Now, only home would make her feel safe.

    It was already almost the small hours of the next day when she finished her shower. She calcted the time difference with Lu Boyan, ording to which she knew he should have been asleep.

    But now her phone beside the pillow was ringing, and it was from him!

    Su Jianan¡¯s fear disappeared at once. She picked up the phone and heard his familiar voice. ¡°Have you knocked off yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just got back.¡± Su Jiananid down on Lu Boyan¡¯s pillow and asked in an unhappy voice. ¡°When are you back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± First time for him to have heard Su Jianan ask so directly.

    Su Jianan bit her lip and uttered in a low voice. ¡°I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 215 - I Want to Make Sure that You are Here

    <h4>Chapter 215 I Want to Make Sure that You are Here</h4>

    It was dusk now in London.

    The setting sun cast a golden glow on the River Thames, and the reflections of buildings on the river banks in the water swayed in breeze.

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    The low and soft voice of Su Jianan came from the other side of the earth, taking Lu Boyan¡¯s breath away without any signs.

    He suddenly stopped and had an unrealistic fantasy for the first time¡ªhe wished he could teleport.

    If he could teleport, he would hold Su Jianan in his arms at this moment.

    Seeing Lu Boyan stopped, a group of secretaries directed an inquiring nce at him. He motioned them to go first.

    Lu Boyan strolled to the river bank alone and said, ¡°The things are settled here. I will go to the airport after dinner and arrive home at tomorrow¡¯s noon.¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Su Jianan answered, but her voice still sounded spiritless. Lu Boyan frowned and wanted to ask her what was wrong with her. Before he asked, Su Jianan became energetic again. ¡°Hey, answer the video call.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think the international call is expensive now, do you?¡±

    ¡°No! Anyway, you will pay for it!¡± Su Jianan answered boldly.

    Lu Boyan did not know what to say. After he answered the video call, the pretty face of Su Jianan appeared on the screen. He could not take his eyes off her face.

    Separated from the screen, Su Jianan absolutely could not feel the love in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. She was busy exining, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. The reason why I called you is not that I can¡¯t wait to see what you are doing. I call this an upgraded version of sentry inspection by phone!¡±

    Then she said with surprise, ¡°Gee! Are you beside the River Thames? I have been there too. The Westminster Abbey is nearby.¡±

    That royal church where arge number of great men were buried was indeed nearby. Lu Boyan turned the mobile phone camera to that direction, and asked her, ¡°When did youe here?¡±

    ¡°After I graduated from college,¡± Su Jianan answered, ¡°Xiaoxi wanted to see the church where the wedding of prince and princess were held. So she asked me to go there. That was our graduation trip.¡±

    Wedding?

    That word drew Lu Boyan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Jianan¡±, taking back the mobile phone, he stared at the face of Su Jianan on the screen. ¡°I have something to talk with you after I go back. Wait for me. OK?¡±

    Su Jianan chuckled. ¡°Then you shoulde back quickly, or I will not wait.¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan replied, he heard a strange woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Could you tell me how to get to the London Bridge?¡± That woman asked with a pure London ent.

    Even Su Jianan could tell the London ent of that woman. Asking the way was her excuse, she absolutely wanted to hit on Lu Boyan.

    She was eager to hear the answer of Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan replied indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I have no idea. But my wife is familiar with the tourist attractions in London. We are on the phone. Do you need me to ask her?¡±

    ncing at Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone, the woman obviously paused for a moment. She apologized with a smile. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Then she ran away hurriedly.

    ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡± Although Su Jianan said that, she still could not help smiling. ¡°I have been to London only once. How can I be familiar with London?¡±

    ¡°So you want me to show her the way? Then she will ask me to take her there,¡± Lu Boyan asked without answering Su Jianan¡¯s question.

    ¡°... Then you¡¯d better dismiss her. Anyway, she did not really want to ask the way.¡± Suddenly, Su Jianan realized that something was wrong. ¡°Why are you so familiar with the process of osting?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered calmly, ¡°I have been hit on for too many times.¡±

    Su Jianan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu.¡± The assistant came back to remind Lu Boyan. ¡°We will leave for the airport in an hour.¡±

    Su Jianan also heard what the assistant said. Suddenly recalling that Lu Boyan had not had dinner, she said immediately, ¡°Go to have your dinner, and I will go to bed. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing that Lu Boyan was unwilling to hang up first, she touched the screen with her slender fingers. The video call ended, and the face of Lu Boyan disappeared on the screen.

    Lying on the bed, she pulled up the quilt and made sure that all sides of the quilt were tucked in under her body¡ªThis was how she covered herself with the quilt when it was cold. In this way, she would not kick off the quilt.

    ¡°When hees back, he will tuck me in.¡±

    The next morning, Su Jianan received a phone call from Captain Yan who told her to have a day off.

    Although happy, she was also confused. ¡°What about the case of Wang Hong?¡±

    ¡°Just put it aside,¡± Captain Yan said resignedly, ¡°we have no choice. There are such unsolved cases being archived every year. We have new and more urgent cases to deal with, so we cannot spend too many resources on this case. Take a day off. There are new cases waiting for us tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jianan found an unread SMS which was sent by Lu Boyan at 1 a.m. It said that he was already aboard the ne and would arrive home at noon.

    Although it was still early, Su Jianan could not fall asleep again after reading this message. So she got up to have breakfast and tried to find something to do to kill the time. Time went by fast. It was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Young Madam,¡± Uncle Xu came and asked, ¡°Young Master will be back today. What should I prepare for lunch?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Su Jianan said, ¡°Let me cook the lunch.¡±

    Having cooked dinner for Lu Boyan for such a long time, Su Jianan had figured out which dishes Lu Boyan preferred. So the dishes she cooked today were all Lu Boyan¡¯s favourites. After cooking the dinner, it was already one o¡¯clock.

    Uncle Xu walked into kitchen happily. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master called back just now. He has already gotten off the ne, and is on his way home.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jianan said surprisedly. Then she subconsciously lowered head and looked at her clothes¡ªthe loose pajamas?

    She took off the apron unhappily. ¡°Uncle Xu, have the dishes taken out. I will go back to my room for a while.¡±

    Su Jianan had no sooner finished what she said than she rushed to the second floor.

    She ran straight into her room.

    She opened her wardrobe the moment she entered the room. Although she had a lot of clothes, Su Jianan did not know which one she should choose.

    ¡°I cannot choose high-profile clothes which are too grand. Lu Boyan will know what I am thinking and make fun of me. But the clothes in a low profile I have are all leisurewear which is not attractive at all. Compared to them, pajamas seem to be a better choice.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Su Jianan stepped back in a dilemma and flopped down into her bed. Resting her chin on the hands, she stared at these clothes worriedly.

    Finally, her eyes fell on a light-colored dress which Lu Boyan bought for herst time!

    ¡°Now that he chose this one, it means that he likes it. The color and style of the dress are both in a low profile, which satisfies my requirements.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Su Jianan put on the dress andbed her hair carefully. Thinking it was a bit too try-hard, she rumpled her hair again.

    At this moment, ¡°click¡ª¡±, the door opened.

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at the door¡ª

    Lu Boyan!

    He was away only for a week, but Su Jianan felt that she had not seen him for a century. He looked the same as he was when he left, wearing the spotless shoes and the suit that fitted well.

    Ignoring her rumpled hair, Su Jianan flung herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, tightly holding around his waist.

    Su Jianan needn¡¯t say anything, because every move of her told him how much she missed and loved him.

    Lu Boyanbed her rumpled hair. ¡°I have told you that I was on my way home. Why did not you wait for me downstairs?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan mumbled, ¡°The clothes I was wearing was too ugly...¡±

    Lu Boyan could not help smiling. ¡°I thought you did it on purpose.¡±

    Su Jianan did not understand what he meant. She blinked her eyes. ¡°What was on purpose?¡±

    Saying nothing, Lu Boyan lowered his head and kissed Su Jianan.

    Although the sceneries abroad were new and attractive, all he wanted was going back home as soon as possible after finishing his troublesome work. Because in a foreign country, he could not talk to her, eat the dishes she cooked, and be apanied by her in the long nights.

    He loosened the arms around Su Jianan unwillingly. She stared at him, instead of avoiding eye contact shyly as before.

    Sometimes, he found that Su Jianan was gazing at him secretly. However, she would immediately look away the moment he looked at her. She did not admit it and even lied that she was enjoying the view.

    It was unusual that she gazed at him in this way.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan shook her head with a smile. ¡°I just want to make sure that you are here.¡± Then, she would feel secured.

    ¡°Her unusual frankness may imply how much she missed me.¡±

    Lu Boyan was overwhelmed by a feeling of happiness suddenly. He pulled Su Jianan into his arms, pressing his forehead against hers. ¡°Do you want to make sure that I havee back in another way, hum?¡±

    Before Su Jianan understood what Lu Boyan¡¯s words meant, her stomach began to growl.

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down, and there was some grievance in her voice. ¡°I want to wait for you to eat together...¡±

    Having been fighting in the battlefield of markets for so many years, Lu Boyan thought his heart had already be strong enough.

    However, what Su Jianan said melted his heart easily.

    In order to expand the realm of Lu Enterprises, he had gone on business trips for countless times. Every time, carrying simple luggage, he did not feel sad when he left this house, nor did he feel happy when he was back.

    For him, this house was not his home, but only a ce where he could store his personal belongings.

    But now, Su Jianan lived here, a girl who was reluctant to part with him and expected him toe back every day.

    This kind of feeling was too wonderful to describe.

    Seeing that Lu Boyan did not respond, Su Jianan asked, ¡°You have had your lunch on the ne, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Her dewy eyes were filled with disappointment. Lu Boyan rubbed her hair. ¡°Stupid.¡±

    In the ne flying at an altitude of 30,000 feet, when thinking that he was able to see her in several hours, Lu Boyan was in no mood to have lunch.

    He took Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    A smile bloomed on Su Jianan¡¯s face again. She followed Lu Boyan to the dining room at a brisk pace.

    Rice and soup had been served on the table by Aunt Liu. Su Jianan drank nearly a half bowl of soup the moment she sat down. Aunt Liu said with a smile, ¡°The appetite of Young Madam bes better after Young Master came back.¡±

    Aunt Li who was busy with serving them echoed. ¡°I can¡¯t agree more.¡±

    Catching a glimpse of the smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face, Su Jianan was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide her face in the bowl.

 Chapter 216 - Your Cunning Tricks, I like Them!

    <h4>Chapter 216 Your Cunning Tricks, I like Them!</h4>

    After lunch, Su Jianan went back to her room and found that Lu Boyan¡¯s suitcase was beside her bed.

    She said, ¡°Gee, Uncle Xu said that he took the suitcase to your room, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°This is my room, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°... ¡± ¡°Ugh, it seems to be true.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°When will we move back to the master bedroom? Uh?¡±

    Although the little bedroom of Su Jianan was cozy, it was crowded for two persons.

    Moreover, they were the host and hostess of this house, so it was not suitable for them to always live in the secondary room. In addition to that, if Tang Yn found it, all of what they did before would be exposed.

    ¡°... I don¡¯t like your room.¡± Su Jianan showed her dislike directly. ¡°The colors of the room are too cool, and the furniture is rigid and has no features. It seems like a model room. Living in it is like living in a hotel.¡±

    Although she challenged Lu Boyan¡¯s taste, Lu Boyan still thought the Little Monster was lovely even when she was picky.

    Moreover, it could not be easier to solve this problem.

    He said without thinking, ¡°You can decorate the room as you like after moving back.¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head to show suspicion. ¡°You really will allow me to move the stuff in your room?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°What I have is also yours!¡± There was a hint of temptation in his smile. ¡°Shall we move to that room today?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled brightly. ¡°I will move when I am willing to!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not know how he could persuade her¡ªIt was not easy to make the Little Monster take the bait.

    He ordered, ¡°Open the suitcase.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that what Lu Boyan asked her to do was to tidy up the luggage. So she opened the suitcase submissively, taking his clothes and daily necessities out and putting them away.

    When she did those little things for him, she was always overwhelmed by an inexplicable sense of happiness. Because no one, except her, could be so close to him.

    Sitting leisurely on the bed, Lu Boyan enjoyed this moment.

    He liked to look at Su Jianan dealing with those trivial things carefully, even though she was not good at it.

    Thest thing in the suitcase was a little blue gift box with a white ribbon in the form of bowknot, which made her heart flipped.

    The color of the box was a unique blue, Robin¡¯s egg blue, the patent of which was obtained by Tiffany in 1998. Su Jianan had already known the brand of the present without seeing the brand name under the ribbon.

    It is said that there is no woman in the world that can refuse the gift box of Tiffany.

    Su Jianan once thought that it was an exaggeration. But now, she realized that what they cared about was not how exquisite the box was, but who gave them.

    Even though this gift box was not Robin¡¯s egg blue and not inscribed with ¡°Tiffany& Co¡±, and there was no soft ribbon on it, as long as you loved that person deeply, you would be joyful.

    Su Jianan seemed to understand why Lu Boyan asked her to tidy up the luggage.

    She took that magical blue box and waggled it to Lu Boyan. ¡°Be honest! Who did you buy it for?¡±

    There was a cunning smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. He was willing to continue this drama. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! I bought for my wife.¡±

    Su Jianan chuckled. What Lu Boyan had said just now was as sweet as honey for her.

    But she started this drama, and she needed to bring it to an end.

    Climbing onto the bed, she puckered her lips andined in an upset tone. ¡°It is not fair! I want the same present as hers! You have promised me that you would get divorced and marry me! Don¡¯t you forget it? Don¡¯t you forget it?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°It is impossible for me to divorce her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan paused. How could she continue this drama? To be more dramatic?

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s end this drama. Open it and see if you like it.¡±

    Submissively ucing the white ribbon, Su Jianan opened the box and saw a watch with a simple design. It was exquisite in a low profile. This watch immediately attracted Su Jianan.

    Tiffany was famous for its jewelry. She thought that it might be a ne before opening the box. It never urred to her that the present was a watch.

    ¡°How did you know that I like watches?¡± She looked at Lu Boyan curiously.

    Indeed, she much preferred watches to various jewelry. Lu Boyan once gave her a set of customized jewelry made of luxurious diamonds. But now, she only wore that diamond ring.

    ¡°But I have never mentioned to Lu Boyan that I don¡¯t like wearing jewelry. How did he know it?¡±

    ¡°I am your legal spouse. How could I even don¡¯t know what you like?¡± Lu Boyan took out the watch from the box. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan gave him her hand submissively with a smile. After Lu Boyan put the watch on for her, she stared at Lu Boyan nkly. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what you like...¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded affirmatively. ¡°Really. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Su Jianan¡¯s forehead ached. Lu Boyan flicked her forehead again.

    She rubbed her forehead and mumbled, ¡°Even though you flicked my forehead, I still have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Take it slow.¡±

    Then, Lu Boyan left the room. Lying on the bed, Su Jianan gently stroked the watch. ¡°Except me, what else does Lu Boyan like?

    ¡°I remember that the only ornament he wears is a watch.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t afford the watch that he likes unless I use his money to pay for it.¡±

    When Su Jianan was thinking about what he likes, Lu Boyan had already gone downstairs. Uncle Qian walked from outside. ¡°Young Master, I want to tell you something about Young Madam.¡±

    About Su Jianan?

    Lu Boyan walked to the French windows. ¡°What happened when I was away?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam has received flowers for many times in police station,¡± said Uncle Qian, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent them. They look expensive, and the varieties of flowers are different every day. But Young Madam dumped all of those flowers into the trash can. It seems that she is bothered by the flowers, for she even got angry the day before yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned.

    ¡°I have only been away for several days, and the Little Monster is coveted by someone? How dare he?¡±

    Lu Boyan recalled that he called her the day before yesterday. Her voice implied that there was something wrong with her. She said she had something to tell him. So was it about those flowers?

    When Lu Boyan went back to the room, he found that Su Jianan was asleep on the bed. He resignedly tucked her in.

    ¡°Well, fine. I want to see when you will tell me.¡±

    At first, Su Jianan nned to find an appropriate opportunity to tell Lu Boyan after he came back. However, seeing Lu Boyan again made her too joyful to remember this thing.

    Su Jianan did not awake until 4 p.m. When she woke up, the sun was setting. Lu Boyan was browsing through files on the sofa.

    Looking at him from her angle, Lu Boyan¡¯s face was so stereoscopic and handsome. Even though he was just browsing through the files quietly, other people would still be enthralled by him and could not take their eyes off him.

    Shey on the bed in afortable posture, staring at Lu Boyan. She was suddenly seized by a sense of security.

    As long as he was with her, her world, even the whole world was settled.

    A few minutester, the phone suddenly rang, interrupting Su Jianan¡¯s gaze. It was from Luo Xiaoxi.

    She answered the phone. Luo Xiaoxi told her seriously, ¡°You may need to call me sister-inw in the future.¡±

    It was after a few minutes that Su Jianan began to understand what Luo Xiaoxi was talking about. She immediately asked for more details. Luo Xiaoxi replied briefly, ¡°Su Yicheng and I are dating!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jianan rushed to Lu Boyan. She could not wait to share the good news with him.

    Lu Boyan was very calm. It seemed that he had expected what would happen.

    ¡°You can¡¯t understand this kind of feeling.¡± Su Jianan could not help teasing Lu Boyan. ¡°You can¡¯t have experienced that happiness and excitement.¡±

    Putting down the files, Lu Boyan held Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Who told you that I have never experienced it?¡±

    It was because he had experienced this kind of feelings when he got married with Su Jianan that he could be so calm now.

    He had also foreseen that Su Yicheng could not wait till the end of thepetition. Luo Xiaoxi was so naughty. How could Su Yicheng leave Luo Xiaoxi circting among a group of men?

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly thought about something and smiled. ¡°In fact, there is a rule in ourpany that the new artists are forbidden to have a girlfriend or boyfriend.¡±

    Su Jianan paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You can threaten your brother with this rule.¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°In fact, this rule is used to restrict artists, not models. Being in a rtionship will not have much negative influence on model¡¯s career development. Since Luo Xiaoxi may be your sister-inw, I will not put her in an awkward situation. But you can threaten your brother. It must be interesting.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan...¡± Su Jianan was excited secretly. ¡°This trick is a little bit cunning, but... I like it!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Su Yicheng always liked to threaten me with Lu Boyan. Finally, I can revenge!¡±

    Seeing Su Jianan be excited, Lu Boyan offered her another trick. ¡°You can threaten him not to go public with their rtionship.¡±

    He knew Su Yicheng well. ¡°Now that he is dating with Luo Xiaoxi, he must want to tell everyone in the world. If he is forbidden to go public with their rtionship, Su Yicheng must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Good idea!¡±

    She did not know how beautiful she was when she smiled. She puckered her lips which looked soft and attractive.

    Gazing at her, Lu Boyan could do nothing but lower his head and kiss her lips.

    The setting sun cast a glow through the French windows into the peaceful and warm room, painting it soft orange.

    Just like this pair of people who loved each other deeply at this moment.

 Chapter 217 - Your Female Cousin? Bad Excuse!

    <h4>Chapter 217 Your Female Cousin? Bad Excuse!</h4>

    On the same morning,

    As soon as Su Jianan opened her eyes, she began to wait for Lu Boyan to go home. At the same time, Su Yicheng woke up, and was waiting for Luo Xiaoxi who promised him yesterday.

    But he was waiting until 10 o¡¯clock, and Luo Xiaoxi did note.

    He thought he was the CEO of Cheng An Group, whom nobody dared to let him wait for such a long time.

    When his patience ran out, Su Yicheng dialed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone number.

    Luo Xiaoxi soon picked up the phone and said casually, ¡°Oh, soon. I¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±

    Su Yicheng heard her casual voice, but he could not be angry with her.

    Before that, he let Xiaoxi wait for the whole morning many times. Even if she was seeking her revenge, he could only take it.

    ¡°One more hour!¡± he said in a strict tone.

    ¡°Hm, OK!¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly became adorable and obedient, and said, ¡°Wait for me at home~¡±

    Su Yicheng hanged up the phone. After 40 minutes, he was aware that there was something wrong.

    He thought Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s nature was full of nopliance, as well as intangible aggressiveness. How could she be so obedient to him?

    Sure enough, he did not see Luo Xiaoxie after one hour.

    The wicked girl!

    He angrily took the phone and dialed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone number. She said in a casual tone, ¡°I have business temporarily and won¡¯t be avable until afternoon.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng held the cellphone heavily, and blue veins in his hands became evident.

    Without thinking, he could imagine that Luo Xiaoxi now must lie on the bed, shaking legs andughing hysterically.

    ¡°Hmm, are you angry?¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended that she was guilty, but she onlysted for three seconds. Then, sheughed. ¡°You can keep angry, see you in the afternoon!¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes appeared a trace of danger. ¡°How dare she!¡±

    ¡°Dong!¡± The cellphone was thrown heavily, sliding from the table onto the carpet.

    Not until Su Yicheng¡¯s anger subsided, the bell rang again, showing the name ¡°Yunyun¡±.

    He had to pick up the cellphone and answered the call.

    At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi was sneering away from dozens of kilometers.

    Hanging up Su Yicheng¡¯s call, she took the car key. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°How urgent is it to go without eating lunch?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mother did not understand.

    ¡°Very urgent!¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed in a sense of pride. ¡°If I did not leave, someone will tear down the house.¡±

    She waved to her mom and dad and ran to the garage.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s father smiled helplessly with hands behind the back, but he felt moreforting. ¡°She is so happy, let her go.¡±

    He only hoped Su Yicheng could make her daughter always happy.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mother did not say anything and signed. She followed the husband to the dining room. When she sat down, she saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s car drive out like a gale.

    When Luo Xiaoxi was in the United States those years, in addition to eating, the mostmon thing was driving a car at the top speed with a group of dudes. Now she could drive better than most men.

    The powerful sports car in her hand, as if having transformed into a flexible dragon, draw beautiful lines and arcs on the long road.

    After a beautiful brake, the red Ferrari halted under Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.

    She was teasing Su Yicheng when she said she would only see him in the afternoon.

    Why did she do this?

    The first reason was to revenge his apathy. The second was to scare him or give him a surprise.

    Luo Xiaoxi threw the car keys into the bag, and then pushed open the door to get off. Just then, her eyes inadvertently swept to Su Yicheng¡¯s figure¡ªhe wasing out of the apartment.

    He was in leisurewear, which did not look like that he was going out.

    So what was he doing downstairs? It was impossible for him to know that she had arrived.

    Luo Xiaoxi sat back in the driver¡¯s seat with eyes glued to Su Yicheng¡¯s figure and found that he did note to her, but... towards a young girl standing at the door.

    That girl...

    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoxi remembered Su Yicheng took this beautiful young girl to attend thest small party of Top Model. At that time, she wondered when Su Yicheng changed the taste in girls.

    Was there any rtionship between Su Yicheng and that girl?

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were like a torch, staring at Su Yicheng. Just then, she saw Su Yicheng handed that girl a check.

    The girl looked wronged, bit her lips, and took the check. When Su Yicheng said to her gently, the girl suddenly smiled like a flower that could attract people.

    When Su Yicheng looked to the girl, he looked unusual.

    It was not love, but he seemed to care about the girl.

    The girl carefully collected the check, and hugged Su Yicheng as if saying goodbye to him. Then she got into a taxi to leave.

    Su Yicheng was watching the taxi to drive far away before turning back, but he did not find Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat unconsciously.

    If it was what she thought, what would she do for the rtionship between Su Yicheng and the girl in the previous period?

    For his ex-girlfriend, ex-ex-girlfriend, she could ignore them. But after he said they had a chance to be together, she could not ept it if he was involved with other girls.

    Atst, Luo Xiaoxi forgot how she went upstairs and pressed the doorbell mechanically. Her mind went nk.

    From the looking-through hole on the door, Su Yicheng saw it was Luo Xiaoxi and opened the door with his brows knitted. ¡°Don¡¯t you have the key?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was gazing at Su Yicheng straightly. After a while, she said, ¡°Ah?¡± as if she did not remember she had the key to Su Yicheng¡¯s home.

    Su Yicheng knew Luo Xiaoxi well and pulled her in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She said on the phone that she woulde over in the afternoon, but now, in less than two hours after hanging up the phone, she showed up in front of his house. Apparently, Luo Xiaoxi tried to scare him.

    But her expression was not right. If she wanted to scare someone, her expression would not be like this.

    ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at his eyes seriously. ¡°That night, you told me that we may be together, and then there is a time when we basically didn¡¯t see each other. Is there anything you should tell me during that time?¡±

    Her beautiful big eyes were filled with too manyplex emotions¡ªuncertainty, hesitation, and uneasiness.

    ustomed to her taking a firm stand, Su Yicheng suddenly felt interested to see such an expression on her face for the first time.

    ¡°There were a lot of things during that time in thepany, and... in my personal life.¡± Su Yicheng deliberately emphasized the word ¡°personal¡± heavily. ¡°What should I tell you?¡±

    Personal life...

    Luo Xiaoxi pondered on these two words and became surer that Su Yicheng and the girl had something. She gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Just now you went downstairs to see a girl. I have seen it! Give you a chance to exin!¡±

    To Xiaoxi¡¯s surprise, Su Yicheng smiled.

    She stared. ¡°Why are youughing? Be serious!¡±

    Su Yicheng shook his head and sighed, guessing that Luo Xiaoxi had seen and misunderstood Yunyun and him.

    Heughed because Luo Xiaoxi could not hold back.

    Luo Xiaoxi was different from Su Jianan. When such things happened, Su Jianan might investigate silently and orderly like she was working.

    But ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s personality, she tended to choose to ask everything directly and clearly, just like now.

    ¡°She is my cousin, and her name is Xiao Yunyun.¡± Su Yicheng stopped smiling and exined. ¡°Last time when I took her to the party, I brought her to have fun.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi cannot help biting her lips. ¡°Su Yicheng, this ¡®cousin¡¯ excuse really... sucks.¡± It was too bad to bear and she almost wanted to make up a new one for Su Yicheng herself.

    Su Yicheng shrugged, and confessed, ¡°You can ask Jianan.¡±

    ¡°Is there a ¡®stupid¡¯ word on my face?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was speechless and wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Jianan mention that you have a cousin.¡±

    Su Yicheng felt a slight headache and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Yunyun is my aunt¡¯s daughter, Jianan has not seen her because Jianan was not born at that time. In addition, my aunt left Su Hongyuan and immigrated abroad. Jianan has not even seen my aunt, how could she talk about Yunyun with you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi continued to stare at Su Yicheng closely, but he was magnanimous and was not afraid of anything.

    She shook her head decisively, constantly warning herself. ¡°Sober! Sober up!¡±

    Just like a capitalist, Su Yicheng was really good at convincing others. Even if he said that there was a cow in the sky, he could make it sound persuasive. The listeners could only be persuaded.

    Su Yicheng seemed to know what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking, thus a sense of warning appeared in his eyes. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, this is the first time I¡¯ve exined this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°... So?¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Su Yicheng slightly raised lips, but the look appeared unhappy. ¡°You¡¯d better not make a fool by lingering on this matter, because I do not have too much patience.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi always appeared that she was not afraid of anything, but at this moment, she felt afraid.

    She asked, ¡°I met you at the party at that time, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Su Yicheng said it without thinking. ¡°I like to see your jealousy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought Su Yicheng liked such evil jokes.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget you ran away that day.¡± Su Yicheng said casually, ¡°if you did not run after the party, I will probably tell you that I took Yunyun for avoiding disturbing actions from women.¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re so dark, does your cousin know?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°She still thought I took her for fun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi waspletely speechless.

    After the exnation, Su Yicheng decided to exin everything clearly. He pulled Luo Xiaoxi to the living room to sit down. ¡°Just now I gave money to Yunyun because she and my aunt had a conflict. She studied in medical school, but my aunt didn¡¯t agree with her bing a doctor after graduation.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s too hard?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yicheng continued, ¡°but she insisted on having an internship in the hospital after graduation, so my aunt refused to give her living expenses.¡±

    At that moment, the puzzlement in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind was solved.

    No wonder Su Yicheng would look tender just now. No wonder Yunyun looked sad and helpless.

    It was she who had too many misunderstandings for Su Yicheng.

    Xiaoxi coughed. ¡°I... I know now.¡±

    Su Yicheng rarely did not have a tease for her, looking at her seriously, and said, ¡°If such kinds of things happen in the future, you will ask me like today. Do not guess on your own.¡±

    He knew too well about women¡¯s imagination. A simple thing, fermented by their imagination, could turn into a big y that was full ofplex plots.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and got close to Su Yicheng. ¡°Are you saying that I am doing very well today?¡±

    Su Yicheng raised eyebrows. ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was so happy like flowers blossom in her heart, while the smile on her face was brighter.

    At this moment, she thought she and Su Yicheng would be fine in the future.

 Chapter 218 - Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 218 Enemy</h4>

    When Lu Boyan came home, Su Jianan¡¯s heart settled down and she became happier than before.

    Not Until Lu Boyan sent her to the police office on Monday morning did she remember the matters of Kang Ruicheng were forgotten to say.

    She suddenly looked at Lu Boyan uneasily.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s ufortable movements. ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan watched the time and noticed both of them were going to bete if she exined the matters of Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She smiled at Lu Boyan. ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan get off the car and enter the police office, with the smile on the lips slowly disappearing.

    Just now, Su Jianan wanted to talk to him. Did she want to tell him that someone had given her flowers? In the end, she did not say anything.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Uncle Qian suggested. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to investigate who the person is. This is not difficult, and you can solve it privately. Young Madam will not be so embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°The things needn¡¯t be solved so quickly.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep sense of coldness. ¡°I would like to see who dare to covet my woman.¡±

    Uncle Qian was also a man. Of course, he understood that Lu Boyan wanted to shock the opponent at the moment, enabling the opponent to know the difficulty. So Uncle Qian did not say anything and started the car to Lu Enterprises.

    On the other side, Su Jianan took a long sigh of relief after entering the office.

    The matters of Kang Ruicheng need to be told to Lu Boyan in the end.

    But how should she put it to not upset Lu Boyan? In Happy world that day, if she hadn¡¯t gone out to help that stranger, she would not have gotten into trouble.

    ¡°Lu Boyan hase back, but why do you still look bitter?¡± Jiang Shaokai poured a ss of water for Su Jianan and handed it to her.

    Su Jianan took a sip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell him about the flowers I received. I am afraid that he would be angry...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai leaned against Su Jianan¡¯s desk and said casually, ¡°He will, of course, be angry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan wanted to cry but she couldn¡¯t shed a tear. Jiang Shaokai, this terrible friend of hers, was worsening her anxiety!

    ¡°But however angry he is, you won¡¯t be suffering. On the contrary, he will love you more than before.¡±

    Su Jianan felt so confused. ¡°Jiang Shaokai, for the first time, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Jiang Shaokai rolled a document and knocked on Su Jianan¡¯s head. ¡°Lu Boyan, the CEO of Lu Enterprises, will not even have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong? It is not your fault to receive flowers, and he will only go after the person who sent you flowers. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Su Jianan considered it carefully and thought Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words very reasonable.

    She nodded. ¡°Then I will confess to him in the afternoon!... Yes, how about you and the girl named Zhou Qn? If you want to chase the girl, Xiaoxi and I could give you some suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Shaokai did not hide his contempt. ¡°You and Xiaoxi love somebody for more than ten years. Although you have married Lu Boyan, but Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s is still waiting for her love. If I let you be my advisor, I guess I have to be single in the next decade.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Your information is too outdated! I am going to call Xiaoxi sister-inw!¡±

    The sarcasm on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face turned into shock. After three seconds, he said three words, ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Immediately, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s shock turned into sorrow.

    The three of them were single for many years. But now only he was left.

    Su Jianan patted Jiang Shaokai¡¯s shoulder softly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Didn¡¯t you say Zhou Qn¡¯s character is well, did you? Go chasing her.¡±

    ¡°How can I chase girls due to their good character?¡± Jiang Shaokai shook his head helplessly, and did not want to continue this topic. ¡°Okay, work, we¡¯ve got a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Su Jianan went back to the seat and wrote the report.

    After sitting down, Jiang Shaokai nced at Su Jianan and raised his lips slightly, and then moved his eyes to theputer screen.

    She married the person who she secretly loved for more than a decade, and that person loved her too. In this era, marriage because of love was already a luxury. He should continue to bury the love that had never been said and granted Su Jianan the luxury.

    The two had been busy until 5:00 pm before they managed to handle the matters properly. Capital Yan came in and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day today.¡±

    With the case of Wang Hong, it had be a luxury to get off work on time. Su Jiananfortably stretched and quickly collected her things to get off work.

    But when she came out of the office, her face changed.

    Kang Ruicheng stood with a bunch of bright red roses.

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t seen him often, but every time she did, he wore casual clothes, carrying an expensive cigarette. There was a kind of impish nature and darkness, which made people feel chilly.

    Today, Kang Ruicheng wore a formal suit with no tie and two shirt buttons untied. His hair was messy, but he looked exceptionally sexy.

    His strong pectoral musclespletely filled the shirt. Though not as morous and elegant as Lu Boyan, he still struck people as robust.

    He did not look away, staring at Su Jianan as if Su Jianan were prey that he had been chasing for a long time.

    The familiar cold fears picked up from Su Jianan¡¯s feet, and she could not help going back and escaping.

    Kang Ruicheng walked over and handed flowers to Su Jianan. ¡°You refused to ept it before. I suspect it is because you feel that I have no sincerity. Today I personally sent it, which is sincerer than before.¡±

    In the end, his look and tone were full of threats, and he calmly forced Su Jianan to ept the flowers.

    ¡°Hey? Jianan, the guy who sent you flowersst week is this handsome guy?¡± The colleagues passing by were surprised and envious. ¡°I thought it was your husband! Hey, you get too lucky.¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± Kang Ruicheng said with a smile. ¡°It is your pleasure to receive my flowers.¡±

    ¡°You are too confident.¡± Su Jianan said coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better go away. It is better not to appear in my sight again. That¡¯ll be a gratifying thing for me.¡±

    ¡°If you do not ept this bunch of flowers, you will not get out of here today.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled coldly, enabling Su Jianan to think of the serpent¡¯s tongue.

    Su Jianan was afraid he would linger until Lu Boyan came, thus she decisively grasped the flowers in the hands of Kang Ruicheng, and hurriedly walked out of the police office.

    She had to throw away the flowers before Lu Boyan came to pick her up.

    However, this time,dy luck did not care about Su Jianan.

    She had just left the police office and the familiar ck car stopped at the side of the road.

    ¡°Kaboom¡ª¡±

    Thunder seemed to p in Su Jianan¡¯s mind. She stagnated in the same ce looking at Lu Boyan opening the door anding to her slowly.

    Lu Boyan stood in front of Su Jianan and looked at the red rose in her arms. Lu Boyan¡¯s smile was unclear. ¡°The flowers are very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Jianan also wanted tough but found that she felt so stiff that she could not raise her lips anymore.

    ¡°Who sent it? Um?¡±

    At the bottom of his eyes, he was smiling. He smiled so naturally, but Su Jianan felt uneasy, very uneasy.

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan could not spellplete sentences for a long time, and she simply ran to throw the flowers into the trash can, and then pulled Lu Boyan into the car.

    ¡°I can exin it to you!¡± She flushed and finally squeezed aplete sentence, looking at Lu Boyan like a frustrated deer.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, why are you anxious?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s natural smile gradually became a pleasure.

    Su Jianan did not notice, and directly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything that I should feel sorry. I threw all the flowers sent by that person into the trash can! I told you on the phone that night I wanted to tell you something, and it¡¯s about this.¡±

    Her eyes were full of grievances, but more sincerity. ¡°I am going to tell you today. I really didn¡¯t mean to hide the truth from you!¡±

    ¡°How do you know ¡®that person¡¯?¡± Lu Boyan did not ask if he knew the person, because he knew that no one familiar had the courage to touch Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan lowered her head. ¡°Thest time you took me to Happy World...¡± She told him about thest time when she helped Kang Ruicheng with his wounds, without mentioning the name of Kang Ruicheng.

    In the end, she bit her lips regretfully. ¡°If I know he is such a pervert, I will not help him!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Boyan deliberately suspected.

    Su Jianan waspletely unaware that Lu Boyan was teasing her and vowed. ¡°True! That¡¯s truer than pearls!¡±

    ¡°I got it,¡± Lu Boyan said, picking up Su Jianan¡¯s hand naturally. ¡°Mmmm, we¡¯ll be going first.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan stunned¡ªWhat kind of reaction was Lu Boyan giving her?

    After a long while, Su Jianan reacted that Lu Boyan was not angry from the beginning. He faked his dissatisfaction, just to scare her.

    ¡°... Jiang Shaokai had you right.¡± Su Jianan felt speechless and only wanted to wipe the sweat on her forehead in embarrassment.

    Luo Boyan¡¯s attention was attracted by the words ¡°Jiang Shaokai¡±, and his eyes were really dangerous. ¡°Have you discussed with Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    ¡°I... I am afraid that you are angry.¡± Su Jianan tried to get away with it. ¡°I told just a little to him, just a little...¡±

    ¡°And Jiang Shaokai told you that I wouldn¡¯t be angry with you?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded obediently.

    ¡°You are Mrs. Lu, my wife. Why do you ask others if I¡¯ll be angry with you or not?¡± Lu Boyan looked serious, which could be a sign of anger.

    Su Jianan was anxious, but she did not know how to exin it. ncing that Kang Ruicheng came out of the police office, she immediately pointed out. ¡°You were not angry with me just now, and you are not allowed to be angry now! Kang Ruicheng unterally stalked me, and you should go after him!¡±

    Kang, Rui, Cheng!

    For a moment, City A in the autumn seemed to transform into cold winter, and the air inside the car was frozen and stopped flowing.

    Kang Ruicheng, Kang Ruicheng...

    These three words, ten years ago, were the nightmare of Lu Boyan. After so many years of fermentation, it had already be a deep hatred.

    The only thing he was afraid of now was that Kang Ruicheng would hurt Su Jianan after discovering him.

    He always thought that he had protected Su Jianan very well, but Su Jianan had already seen him more than once.

    What did Kang Ruicheng find? What was he going to do to Su Jianan?

    Following the direction pointed by Su Jianan, the face in the darkest corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s heart appeared in front of his eyes.

    He could not forget this face for the rest of his life. His decades of power umtion was for dealing with this person.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Uncle Qian, go!¡±

    The ck car quickly drove far away. Kang Ruicheng stood at the entrance of the police office, watching the car driving away, and raising his lips.

    The reason why he returned to City A was he wanted to get back everything belonging to the Kang family. It was not difficult for him. He once thought that there would be no surprises in his life.

    But now, he found very interesting prey, whose husband owned a surname he hated the most.

    Whether it was for revenge, or for the future life in City A, he must get the little prey, Su Jianan!

 Chapter 219 - Shen Yuechuans Plot

    <strong>Chapter 219 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Plot</strong>

    ¡°Boyan... Lu Boyan?¡±

    After the car galloped at its full speed for ten minutes, Lu Boyan, not saying a word, still held Su Jianan¡¯s hand firmly. His knuckles were white.

    Her fingers were small and slender and had been clutched by Lu Boyan for a long time. She had to call him.

    But there was no response.

    Something was wrong.

    Usually, after seeing Kang Ruicheng, Lu Boyan should regard him as an opponent. He would never react like that in the face of his opponents.

    Was Lu Boyan angry with Su Jianan?

    Su Jianan took a careful look at Lu Boyan, finding that he was not angry. That¡¯s not how he looked when he got angry.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she shook his hand and asked carefully, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyane to himself. He looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°Sit closer to me.¡±

    Su Jianan followed his order and thought Lu Boyan would say something to her. While he just hugged her tightly. ¡°Is the work very tiring?¡± asked Su Jianan.

    When Lu Boyan hugged her like this before, he said he felt very tired.

    ¡°I feel fine.¡± Lu Boyan paused and suddenly called her name, ¡°Jianan...¡±

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t meet with Kang Ruicheng again.¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°Please contact me as soon as possible if hees for you. I¡¯ll arrange for some people to protect you from tomorrow. If you¡¯re out on business trip, let them follow you.¡±

    Su Jianan could not digest so much information for a moment, and looked at Lu Boyan in a daze. ¡°It is just Kang Ruicheng... Is he that scary? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly, avoiding the point, ¡°I can take a gamble with thepany. But for you, I can¡¯t risk anything.¡±

    Nevertheless, Su Jianan still felt something wrong.

    Lu Boyan was so haughty and arrogant that he never regarded others as an opponent. But why did Kang Ruicheng make him so startled?

    Before Su Jianan came up with an answer, Lu Boyan said again, ¡°You should listen to me during this time. I know Kang Ruicheng is by no means a good person. He is even moreplicated than you think.¡±

    His rtionship with Kang Ruicheng was a hundred times moreplicated than Su Jianan had imagined.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s words made Su Jianan realize that the criminal suspect in Wang Hong¡¯s case was Dongzi, and he called Kang Ruicheng brother.

    Being the leader of a suspected murder, how could he be a good guy?

    She nodded and said, ¡°Hum, I¡¯ll follow your words and never see Kang Ruicheng again!¡±

    Raising his lips, Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan tightly into his arms.

    More than ten yearster, the deep uneasiness enveloped him again.

    That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t seen Su Jianan in the past ten years. He knew this day woulde finally. Letting Su Jianan being with him was like stepping on a time bomb.

    At this moment, only by holding Su Jianan tightly could his suspended heart be stabilized for a moment.

    Returning home, Lu Boyan made a few phone calls in the study room and said to Su Jianan after the dinner, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have something to discuss with Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jianan had already be ustomed to it for he usually met with Mu Sijue and some other friends at this time. She just asked, ¡°When will youe back?¡±

    ¡°Before 12 o¡¯clock.¡± Lu Boyan kissed the ce between Su Jianan¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Sleep first if you are sleepy, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Su Jianan nodded her head, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Getting in the car, Lu Boyan asked Uncle Qian to send him to the club on the top of the mountain.

    It was the first time that Uncle Qian had seen Lu Boyan like this. He looked very calm while his dark eyes could make people gasp for air.

    He dared not ask any more questions. Thus he started the engine and drove as fast as he could and sent Lu Boyan at the gate of the club in the shortest time.

    ¡°Boss Lu.¡± said the manager of the club, who knew Lu Boyan woulde and waited at the gate a long time ago. He opened the door for Lu Boyan as soon as the car stopped, ¡°Mr. Mu and Mr. Shen are already waiting for you in the private room on the top floor.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded slightly as he entered the special elevator and went straight up to the private room on the top floor.

    Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue had already drunk half a bottle of wine. When Lu Boyan came in, Shen Yuechuan first asked, ¡°What happened? You sound so urgent on the phone.¡±

    ¡°It was Kang Ruicheng.¡± Lu Boyan sat on the ck leather sofa, his face as dark as the rainy June days, ¡°Jianan knew him by ident, and he is pursuing her now.¡±

    ¡°Pohh¡ª¡± The first reaction from Shen Yuechuan was not fear. He thought that was very funny instead, ¡°How did the freak Kang Ruichengy his eyes on Jianan?¡±

    After Lu Boyan gave a simple ount of what happened in the Happy World, Mu Sijue furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng know your rtionship with Jianan?¡±

    ¡°He knows that Jianan is married, but he is still stalking.¡± Lu Boyan grinned coldly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to steal her from me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made a ¡°stop¡± gesture, ¡°Boyan, the point is, did Kang Ruicheng discover you?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused, a touch of coldness passing over his eyes, ¡°Perhaps not. The news was all over the ce more than 10 years ago. He probably thought I was dead. At best, he may only think my surname familiar.¡±

    The thing that happened a decade ago was a taboo among Lu Boyan, Mu Sijue, and Shen Yuechuan. Though they all thought it a must to rake over the past since they all knew Kang Ruicheng was back, when Lu Boyan mentioned it straightforwardly like this, Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan were still surprised.

    Mu Sijue asked while frowning, ¡°What do you do now?¡±

    ¡°The game with Kang Ruicheng is inevitable. It¡¯s better to face him earlier.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°There is no doubt that Kang Ruicheng wants to upy my ce in City G. But I couldn¡¯t find out the undercover he set around me.¡± Mu Sijue felt a little headache, but a smile was still hanging on his lips, ¡°If I pulled this undercover out one day, I would really be reluctant to punish him. This person is such a talent good at ying cat-and-mouse game.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan leaned on the sofa with rare dignity, ¡°We¡¯ve been prepared long enough. I don¡¯t believe that we three people can¡¯t beat Kang Ruicheng. He wants to pursue Jianan, and we¡¯ll have our revenge together! But then again, we have to speed up the settlement. I¡¯m not married yet!¡±

    Mu Sijue contemptuously smiled and said, ¡°As if you could marry someone after you get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a pot calling the kettle ck!¡± Shen Yuechuan resolutely retaliated, ¡°Mu Qi, aren¡¯t you still single? What¡¯s more, you are older than me. You old bachelor!¡±

    ¡°Because I chose to be.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t think too much of being single, ¡°Marriage is a burden to me. Just be wife fans yourself, and I¡¯ll be watching.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a look on his watch, finding out it waste. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    Mu Sijue responded, ¡°Goodbye, number one wife fan.¡±

    Ignoring Mu Sijue, Lu Boyan left the club for home.

    Shen Yuechuan walked to the window and saw Lu Boyan getting in the car. He sighed, ¡°Mu Qi, do you think Boyan will tell Jianan the whole thing?¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡± Mu Sijue shook the wine ss, ¡°The greatest wish in Lu Boyan¡¯s whole life is that Su Jianan could live a happy and simple life. That¡¯s why he never met with Jianan for so many years. So to stop Jianan from worrying, he won¡¯t confess the whole thing about Kang Ruicheng to her until thest moment.¡±

    ¡°Let alone you, I also couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of power does the so-called ¡®love¡¯ actually have. It can even make people like Lu Boyan behave abnormally.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat back on the sofa and thought about it, ¡°Right, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯ll be Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday soon...¡± He told Mu Sijue about his long-nned plot and said, ¡°Lu Boyan has already confessed his love to Su Jianan. Thus it is no longer meaningful to hide these things. It¡¯s better to spill all these things to give Boss Lu a hand!¡±

    The corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s mouth hung up in a disturbing arc. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I agree with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan high-fived Mu Sijue, then took out their mobile phones to send group messages to other people, waiting for the show with a wicked smile on his face.

    Lu Boyan was unconscious of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s conspiracy, only asking Uncle Xu to drive faster. It was more than 11 o¡¯clock when he got home. Su Jianan was still awake, lying in bed yawning at the movies.

    Su Jianan finally saw Lu Boyane back, happily turned off the tablet and got up to get his pajamas. ¡°Go take a bath.¡± She yawned again.

    Lu Boyan took the clothes, frowning to show his care for Jianan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep first when you¡¯re sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I want to wait for you.¡± Su Jianan said with a smile.

    Lu Boyan helplessly stroked the Little Monster¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll wash quickly.¡±

    Finishing the words, he entered the bathroom. Su Jianan jumped to the bed, pulling over the quilt and wrapping herself in it. Listening to the ssh of water in the bathroom, she felt inexplicably quiet and peaceful.

    Lu Boyan dried his hair and walked out and found that Su Jianan had fallen asleep. She wrapped herself in a soft quilt like a silkworm pupa, showing only her head. She breathed shallowly, sleeping peacefully and sweetly, which made Lu Boyan unable to disturb her.

    He tiptoed to the bed and sat down, lifting the long hair sticking to Su Jianan¡¯s cheek. She seemed to know that it was his hand, suddenly grabbed and dragged his hand to her arms with a satisfied expression.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t wait for him toe back on purpose, only she could fall asleep when he was at home.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart suddenly melted. Hey down and hugged Su Jianan tightly.

    In the following days, it was not Su Jianan who relied on Su Boyan, but he depended on her. He may even don¡¯t know how to spend the long night if there was no sign of Jianan in this house.

    Su Jianan was a heavy sleeper, but she always woke up in time when she sensed something was wrong.

    However, she woke up inexplicably at about three o¡¯clock in the morning that night. She saw Lu Boyan sleeping heavily with frowning brows andpressed lips by the dim light of the yellow wallmp. Although he slept quietly, she could see he was deep in pain.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly called his father with a faint voice. If it was not the second time he had called his father in sleep, Su Jianan would nearly reckon it as her illusion.

    Every time Lu Boyan had nightmares, it was about his father.

    Su Jianan could not help thinking that the ident fourteen years ago was not as simple as it seemed. It may have an inside story.

 Chapter 220 - Luo Xiaoxi Overcomes All the Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 220 Luo Xiaoxi Ovees All the Difficulties</h4>

    Su Jianan woke up and stared at Lu Boyan in the next morning.

    He was as he had always been in the morning,zy but elegant, with a deadly grace in his random movements.

    As if it were not him who had been haunted by nightmaresst night and frowned deeply while sleeping.

    Lu Boyan greeted Su Jianan¡¯s eyes with leisure, ¡°Did you dream of mest night?¡±

    ¡°Hum...¡± Su Jianan shook her hand, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Why did you stare at me when you woke up?¡± Lu Boyan said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Did you miss me after one night¡¯s sleep without seeing me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless. She decided to satisfy Lu Boyan since he was such a narcissistic guy.

    She held Lu Boyan¡¯s face with her hand, wearing a brilliant smile on her lips, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep at the thought of my husband being so handsome. I hope to wake up and see you while dreaming! Well, the more I look at you, the more handsome you are!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan felt defeated by Su Jianan for the first time.

    Nevertheless, Lu Boyan thought the Little Monster had quite keen eyes.

    Su Jianan found herself increasingly unable to figure out the meaning behind Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. She feared getting into trouble and decisively slipped away to wash.

    This day passed over in a hurry just as usual. It was already knock-off time when Su Jianan came to herself from work.

    Carrying the purse out of office, she was somewhat nervous, afraid of Kang Ruicheng waiting outside again.

    Su Jianan sighed with relief until she got in Lu Boyan¡¯s car. Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t appear today, nor did he send flowers to the office.

    She refused him resolutely so many times. Su Jianan thought he may give up on her. This was the best result!

    Lu Boyan nced silently at the police station and there was no sign of Kang Ruicheng.

    However, the coldness in his eyes didn¡¯t fade away.

    Would a man like Kang Ruicheng give up his love so easily?

    While Su Jianan didn¡¯t think so much about it. She felt at ease temporarily and returned home with Lu Boyan, talking andughing all the way.

    This feeling would continue in the days toe.

    On Friday night, Luo Xiaoxi took part in the third knockout round of Top Model.

    Luo Xiaoxi had outdone herself this time and won the first ce again with an extraordinary score, leaving other yers behind.

    She indeed felt quite happy. However, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t forget that Li Yingyuan tampered with her shoes in the first round of thepetition. Hence she put an eye on Li Yingyuan these days and tried to investigate her secretly, only finding nothing out through her own efforts, let alone discovering direct evidence to prove it was Li Yingyuan who set her up.

    She never thought about telling Su Yicheng about it.

    Su Yicheng was busy enough with hispany affairs. If she bothered him with these trifles, he was probably up to the eyes in work. So he should spend his spare time apanying her.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi being so understandable couldn¡¯t cheer Su Yicheng up.

    Because Luo Xiaoxi refused to show up with Su Yicheng in public asions.

    Before thepetition this week, Su Yicheng offered to visit Luo Xiaoxi in the backstage, which she sternly refused.

    ¡°Why? Do I look not good enough for you?¡± Su Yicheng gritted his teeth and asked.

    ¡°No, it is because you are so brilliant!¡± Luo Xiaoxi grinned, ¡°Our rtionship will be exposed once you show up in the backstage. All kinds of gossip news popping up will kill me. You know better than me. I¡¯m kind of a superstar now! I don¡¯t want to kill my career!¡±

    Thus Su Yicheng reluctantly became one of the many spectators in the audience, watching Luo Xiaoxi shine on the stage, winning apuse and cheers.

    When the host announced that the week champion was Luo Xiaoxi again, Su Yicheng felt happy but also feared.

    He was d that Luo Xiaoxi had finally grown up and learned to weigh and bnce. She was no longer the frivolous girl with only shopping and parties in her head.

    What he feared was that Luo Xiaoxi did better than he had imagined. She was stepping towards sess and attracting more and more attention. She was so carefree, so one day, would she kick him away to taste the feeling of dumping people?

    Su Yicheng pressed the temple and thought that this would not work. He had to find a way to make Luo Xiaoxi never leave him.

    Su Yicheng, engaged in his secret n, did not realize that he had be swayed by gain and loss because of Luo Xiaoxi.

    As soon as the live broadcast finished, Su Yicheng called Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Should I wait for you or let Candy take you to my house?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made an ¡°er¡± sound. ¡°I want to go home, back to my house!¡±

    Su Yicheng grinned coldly, and refused without hesitation, ¡°There is no option of going back to your house.¡±

    ¡°... but I get the champion again this week, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be besieged by reporters when I go out.¡± said Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°What if they follow me downstairs? Then we are unable to clear our names even if we jump into the Yellow River to wash.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled disapprovingly, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, we couldn¡¯t wash ourselves in the first ce.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt speechless.

    She was aware that if she didn¡¯t obey Su Yicheng today, he would surely try to disclose their rtionship. Anyway, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want Luo Xiaoxi to be sessful in her career. If influenced by gossip, her career would be over, and consequently, she woulde back to him. This was exactly what Su Yicheng wanted.

    She bit her teeth and said, ¡°Go back first, I¡¯ll let Candy send me over!¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone with satisfaction.

    Candy teased Luo Xiaoxi on purpose, ¡°At this speed, you and Su Yicheng will be having kids in a while, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pushed Candy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. What kids!¡±

    ¡°Both of you should be careful!¡± Candy seemed to warn her, ¡°If your rtionship is exposed, it is not just going to affect you in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stoppedughing, ¡°I won¡¯t let thingse out before the end of thepetition.¡±

    If she and Su Yicheng were exposed during thepetition, then she would only stay at home, otherwise, she would be drowned by saliva.

    ¡°And,¡± Candy asked, ¡°Are you going to hide it from thepany or be honest about it? Thepany has regtions that new artists are not allowed to date.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled with full confidence and said, ¡°If I date Su Yicheng, I¡¯ll be the boss¡¯s sister-inw. He dares not make me break up even though I tell the whole thing to thepany!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Candy silently raised her thumb toward Luo Xiaoxi.

    The car soon arrived at Su Yicheng¡¯s house. Candy looked around and found no paparazzi following them, urging Luo Xiaoxi to quickly get off.

    Seeing Candy so cautious, Luo Xiaoxi inexplicably felt a little guilty, but also excited. She lowered the cap, held her bag and slipped off the car, rushing into the elevator.

    Su Yicheng had just arrived home, waiting for Luo Xiaoxi with the door open. As soon as Luo Xiaoxi stepped in, she mmed the door closed and leaned back against it with a long sigh of relief.

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Someone is chasing you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied. ¡°Guilty conscience is chasing me...¡±

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his lips and said, ¡°You won¡¯t feel guilty if you reveal our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my dad yet. Why should I go public with you first?¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a ¡°hum¡± voice, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to keep this secret love. If one day it¡¯s exposed, someone will judge we are pulling strings. How fun it is!¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you can y. But don¡¯t let me see you with other men.¡± Su Yicheng had expected that Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t agree to reveal their rtionship. He also didn¡¯t intend to make her. However, if Luo Xiaoxi dared to do the things he couldn¡¯t tolerate, she would be dead.

    Luo Xiaoxi was such a clever girl. She held Su Yicheng lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll only be with you!¡±

    Sure enough, a docile lion was more pleasing. Su Yicheng rubbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi deserved a reward for being a good girl.

    ...

    Time flew day by day. Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng tried to provoke each other while dating, trying to find a way to make the other kick the bucket out of anger. But when they were together, they were as sticky as two melted sugars.

    Shen Yuechuan said that he increasingly failed to understand what love was.

    Their rtionships were totally different from Su Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    Since that day, Su Jianan noticed that Lu Boyan was busier than before, but he still went to work on time, drove her to the office and picked her up from work every day.

    Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan might be exhausted. She tried to persuade him that she would go home by herself after work, but he refused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± he said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to protect me? Is there anything else you should worry about?¡± Su Jianan was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust the bodyguard you hired?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s ck hair and said, ¡°I can only stop worrying when I see you.¡±

    Su Jianan felt awkward but sweet, so she continued to go on and off work with Lu Boyan every day.

    Upon returning home, Lu Boyan went to the study to continue his work before he had time to drink water. Su Jianan couldn¡¯t find a chance to speak to him, so she decided to make coffee for him.

    After bringing coffee into the study, Su Jianan usually found an excuse to stay. She thought Lu Boyan would be dissatisfied with her childish behavior, but he seemed to enjoy this, just asking her to be quiet during his meeting.

    At other times, he would not scold her even she ran about in the room. He may even ask her to sit down with him to discuss the rationality of some uses in the document.

    Su Jianan felt bored after a long time. Instead of disturbing Lu Boyan, she took a book from his bookshelf and read quietly on the sofa by the French windows when he was busy with work.

    At this time, the only thing in the spacious study room was the rustle of Su Jianan¡¯s books and Lu Boyan¡¯s documents. The light golden sunset was dancing in front of the window, like a silent note that would sound beautifully if one yed them in their mind.

    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed away. Su Jianan gradually stopped worrying when she got off work every day because Kang Ruicheng never appeared again.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Boyan¡¯s bodyguards following her in a proper distance every time when she went on police duty, she would soon forget about Kang Ruicheng.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday was around the corner at the time when Luo Xiaoxi sessfully took the fourth-week championship.

    ¡°I heard you haven¡¯t had a birthday party for many years. How do you want to spend it this time?¡± Su Jianan asked him.

    Lu Boyan glued his eyes to his documents without even raising his head, ¡°You should deal with such trifles.¡±

    ¡°... I, I don¡¯t know how to arrange it.¡± Su Jianan said without any confidence, ¡°Should I just send you gifts?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of presents,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly got interested, put aside his pen and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Have you picked it out yet? Just to be clear first, if I¡¯m not satisfied, I¡¯ll return it.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed, ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied!¡±

    Lu Boyan had been spending almost the entire day with Su Jianan during the past half month, except for his working time. She hadn¡¯t gone to pick gifts during that time, but from her present look, it was evident that she had picked it long ago.

    Lu Boyan suddenly grew interested in his birthday party because the gift Su Jianan chose first made her blush.

 Chapter 221 - Lu Boyans Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 221 Lu Boyan¡¯s Birthday</h4>

    The closer the birthday was, the more pleasant Lu Boyan felt.

    Shen Yuechuan involuntarily sighed to his colleagues: Boss Lu¡¯s temper was getting better and better recently.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan summed up a truth: making Su Jianan happy was more useful than appeasing Lu Boyan directly. Anyway, the President¡¯s mood entirely depended on Mrs. President.

    But in fact, during these days, Su Jianan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t well; instead, she frowned deeper and deeper. Luo Xiaoxi could hear Su Jianan¡¯s sigh every time she called her. After a few times, she involuntarily asked her about what had happened.

    Su Jianan said with a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to celebrate Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a birthday, everyone has it every year. Why are you so worried?¡±

    From time to time, Luo Xiaoxi was invited to birthday parties of a Young Master or a Young Madam which could cause a stir within the whole city. The birthday itself was not a rare thing for her, but an excuse to celebrate grandly.

    ¡°But Lu Boyan hasn¡¯t had a birthday party for a long time.¡± Su Jianan said two things she cared the most about. ¡°And, this is my first birthday with him. I want him to remember it all his life. Aren¡¯t you known as the party talent? Immediate emergency! Help me out, will you?¡±

    Rarely being entrusted with a heavy responsibility, Luo Xiaoxi carefully considered the trade-offs and said, ¡°In fact, such man like Lu Boyan, has seen most of the good things before, and there is no grand scene that he hasn¡¯t yet experienced. The average person¡¯s birthday can aim for a grand sensation, but for Lu Boyan, you¡¯d bettere up with something original.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    For the first time, Su Jianan felt that the words spoken by Luo Xiaoxi were the truth. Sure enough, some things still needed experience!

    Then, Su Jianan seriously discussed with Luo Xiaoxi, countering problems, and finally, they determined how to celebrate Lu Boyan¡¯s first birthday after their marriage.

    A few dayster, Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday was approaching. And fortunately, it was Sunday.

    Early in the morning, Shen Yuechuan called to rouse Lu Boyan from his sleep and asked him to y golf.

    Hanging up the phone, Lu Boyan met Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, which were full of mirth and love.

    She smiled cleverly and sensibly. ¡°You can go y with Shen Yuechuan, I can be by myself at home!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan with suspicion. She quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not a ten year old! If you don¡¯t go, Shen Yuechuan and others might think that you¡¯re a henpecked husband!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. After getting up and washing, he easily went out.

    This was exactly what Su Jianan intended, and she also had no time to think too much. She immediately called Luo Xiaoxi for help and then worked hard at home in ordance with the n.

    ...

    Countryside, golf course.

    On the early autumn morning, the breeze was pleasant, and sunshine warmed the green grass on the court.

    Lu Boyan appeared in an unhurried manner. Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue were already there, who were eating an exquisite breakfast under a parasol.

    Lu Boyan also pulled out a chair to sit and poured himself a cup of coffee.

    Immediately, he perceived the strong coffee aroma.

    He elegantly took a sip. Then, he asked, ¡°For how long did Jianan ask you to drag me around?¡±

    That¡¯s right, he guessed it.

    When he received the phone call from Shen Yuechuan early in the morning, he began to suspect that this was a n. Later, Su Jianan performed so well and sensibly; the spection was in his heart.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Su Jianan to deceive Lu Boyan sessfully. He honestly said, ¡°You have to wait until dinner time.¡± Then he looked at his watch and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This is my first time feeling we have plenty of time. Hey, how do we y today?¡±

    Mu Sijue rose up and said, ¡°y a few shots first.¡±

    Three people left the parasol resting area and walked toward the course. Mu Sijue told Lu Boyan as if chatting normally along the road, ¡°I checked Kang Ruicheng¡¯s recent whereabouts and found that he went to Thand and Nepal during this time. If nothing goes wrong, he wille back soon.¡±

    This time, when Kang Ruicheng came back, inevitably, Lu Boyan and he needed to have a face-to-face meeting.

    After the encounter, peaceful days would be finished.

    Lu Boyan made a decisive shot, and the white golf ball made a beautiful but sharp arc above the green grass.

    ¡°The sooner Kang Ruichenges back, the better it will be,¡± His voice wasden with a gloomy chill.

    Mu Sijue raised his lips and smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡± Just like the sooner the trouble was solved, the better it would be.

    In City G, the status of his Mu family had never been shaken, and when Kang Ruicheng returned, he had dared to covet his business.

    He would like to see how much Kang Ruicheng had trained, who had been recruiting and refining for many years.

    Thinking of it, Mu Sijue swung a powerful shot. The white sphere seemed to be endowed with infinite power, which was full of murderous intent and precisely rolled into the hole.

    Just like hitting an enemy. One punch, giving a deadly hit.

    This was Mu Sijue¡¯s consistent style.

    Shen Yuechuan took the club from the caddie¡¯s hand and asked Lu Boyan when he was squatting, ¡°Do you want Su Yicheng to know about Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°He has the right to know.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I will pick the right time to tell him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was curious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he would ask you to divorce Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan was the treasure that Su Yicheng held in his hand. If he knew about Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s feud, he wouldn¡¯t let Su Jianan stay with Lu Boyan any longer; it would otherwise be equal to let Su Jianan take risks.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands froze.

    His profound eyes showed a sh of coldness, which left without a trace. ¡°So far, I can¡¯t divorce Jianan anyway.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t yet eyed Su Jianan, in order to guarantee her safety, he might have allowed the ¡°divorce¡± to happen.

    But now, Kang Ruicheng was threatening Su Jianan. Only by staying with him, Su Jianan would be safe, and he could also feel at ease.

    Therefore, even if Su Yicheng requested it, he could not divorce Su Jianan.

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head and sighed, then yed another shot.

    He didn¡¯t know what magic effect love had, but he knew how destructive it was.

    It seemed that no matter what thing it was, as long as it had a rtionship with love, it would be a series of twists and turns.

    Just like Kang Ruicheng¡¯s matter. If it didn¡¯t involve Su Jianan, how else could Lu Boyan hesitate?

    But it came down to four-words: Battle to the death!

    He also wanted to ask what love was.

    Mu Sijue looked at the hole in the distance and smiled. ¡°So, I insist on divorcing. It¡¯s a correct and wise choice.¡±

    Love?

    When hearing this, an unrealistic feeling came to him at first. Even if love came, it was big trouble.

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue with a faint gaze.

    He waited for the day when Mu Sijue stumbled upon love.

    ...

    While at this time, the family was busy with the celebration.

    When Luo Xiaoxi rushed over, she became the chief nner along with Uncle Xu; together they organized all arrangements, and Su Jianan shut herself in the kitchen, to single-mindedly battle with the birthday cake.

    She was good at cooking and making some small snacks, but she had only tried the birthday cake several times a few years ago. The taste was not outstanding, and it was no different from one picked at a roadside shop.

    This was Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday cake, how could it be ordinary?

    She consulted information on cakes for more than an hour. After mastering some techniques, she asked the chef to help her prepare all the things and carefully started working after lunch.

    Although in the level of apprenticeship, Su Jianan had a very excellent cooking skill, so it was not particrly difficult to operate, as long as she used the right amount of ingredients.

    When the cake base was baked in the box, she baked two cupcakes alongside it. When Luo Xiaoxi wasing in after preparing, she happened to see the baked cake base and was called by Su Jianan to have a sampling.

    She handed a cupcake to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Have a taste!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was defenseless against Su Jianan¡¯s food. After allowing the cake to cool, she immediately took a bite and Su Jianan looked at her with a look of hope. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, huh!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pointed at the cake; unable to speak, she only nodded.

    Having eaten the whole cupcake, Luo Xiaoxi felt satisfied. She tapped Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Jianan, you are virtually better than the cake chef.¡±

    Su Jianan took a bite from another cupcake, and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t seem to exaggerate. After being assured, she cut the big cake embryo and beat the cream.

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at the cupcake that only had a bite taken by Su Jianan and swallowed. ¡°Jianan, aren¡¯t you going to eat it?¡±

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi well. She said, ¡°You can have it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up the cupcake and jumped on the long table beside it. She leisurely dangled her long legs and watched Su Jianan beating cream while eating.

    For the first time to carefully make a birthday cake, Su Jianan did not dare to be sloppy. She prepared the cream, then cut the fruit, carefully distributing it on the cake embryo; she spread the cream, and after taking a bit more than two hours, the cake was finally formed. Only the piping and decoration work was left.

    Su Jianan was good at piping and it was easily done. But when she looked at the empty cake surface, she felt embarrassed and asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°What else can I use to decorate except fruit and chocte?¡±

    ¡°You can also write.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Do you want to write ¡®happy birthday¡¯ or something funny?¡±

    Su Jianan sat down and looked at the cake with her chin cupped in her hands. She rejected writing jokes in her heart, but to only wrote a ¡°Happy Birthday¡±, would it look unimaginative?

    After a while, a somewhat bold but sweet idea took over Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    She did not hesitate because she knew that she would hesitate to dispel this thought.

    Quickly taking the tool, she started writing and drawing on the nk part of the cake surface.

    Luo Xiaoxi finished eating the cupcake and found that Su Jianan was serious and excited. Curiously going over and after seeing her words, she screamed. ¡°Jianan, I realize that after marriage, you are getting better and better at saying sweet things to Lu Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan licked her lips and said nothing.

    This was Lu Boyan¡¯s first birthday with her. She was eager to make him happy but also in an unforgettable way.

    Therefore, she would not let go of any chance to make him have a moresting impression!

    After writing, the final task was the decoration. This work had the same effect as the set which wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Jianan. The different colors of fresh fruits and ck and white choctes came together, shaping an exquisite birthday cake.

    Su Jianan carefully put it in the box to seal and finally ced it in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 222 - Honey, Happy Birthday!

    <h4>Chapter 222 Honey, Happy Birthday!</h4>

    At 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Everything was done properly except for dinner.

    In order to make a deep impression on Lu Boyan, today¡¯s dinner must be personally handled by Su Jianan.

    Although there was not much time, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her. There were also chefs and Aunt Liu at home who could give her a hand, thus she progressed at a fast speed.

    The kitchen door was open; Luo Xiaoxi could smell the fragrance of the food in the living room. She moved into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Jianan, how long will it take? If we waste too much time, Boss Lu will start to wonder about it.¡±

    ¡°Almost done.¡± Su Jianan carefully ced food in the te. ¡°You can call Lu Boyan and the others back now.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Luo Xiaoxi first sent a message to Shen Yuechuan, and then called Su Yicheng, asking him to quicklye over.

    These men happened to meet each other at the door and came in together.

    Luo Xiaoxi was asked to keep an eye on the door, and when she saw through the French windows in the living room Lu Boyan and others walk in, she swallowed.

    Each of these enchanting men was enough to make the women of the world hold their breath at the sight of him. These four men walking together was enough to make the sun and moon fade.

    After drooling over the scene for a while, Luo Xiaoxi reacted and ran to the kitchen. ¡°Jianan! Lu Boyan, they are all back!¡±

    Su Jianan had just put the candles on the cake. Her mood was still calm as before, but her breathing was naturally unstable when seeing Luo Xiaoxi was so shocked.

    After calming down, she let Uncle Xu turn off the lights and pushed the cake toward the living room.

    As soon as Lu Boyan entered the door, he saw a cluster of shimmering candlelight, and behind it, Su Jianan appeared with a sweet smile.

    Luo Xiaoxi, Shen Yuechuan, and the others were very sensible; they did not follow Lu Boyan and Su Jianan but stood far behind them.

    Then, the candlelight seemed to be the center of the world. Su Jianan and Lu Boyan surrounded this little world, and it seemed that there was no one else except them there.

    Su Jianan brought the cake to Lu Boyan, and the shing candlelight reflected on her face, making her smile brighter.

    ¡°I will sing a song for you,¡± she said.

    Not waiting for Lu Boyan to answer, she started to sing the birthday song that almost everyone in the world could sing.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you...¡±

    Her voice was soft and sweet, and it sounded pleasing.

    For a lifetime, this was the most beautiful song that Lu Boyan had ever heard.

    Later, Luo Xiaoxi and Shen Yuechuan joined in the singing. The three people had good voices, so, the song, whose melody and lyrics were simple, sounded rather pleasing.

    After singing, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan. She clearly and solemnly said, ¡°Honey, happy birthday!¡±

    She snatched a little bit of cream on her fingertips and tapped it on Lu Boyan¡¯s nose,ughing with a sense of aplishment.

    Lu Boyan walked over and brought Su Jianan into his arms. He rubbed her nose and gave half of the cream to her, whispering, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with light. ¡°I made the cake myself!¡±

    At this time, the other people surrounded them. As Shen Yuechuan heard the words, he jeered first. ¡°Hey, look at what Jianan wrote on the cake.¡± After seeing it clearly, he sighed. ¡°Disgusting, so disgusting!¡±

    On the cake, there was a line of beautiful words ¡°Honey, Happy Birthday¡±.

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks were flushed, but she still lifted her chin, and naturally asked, ¡°I wish my husband a happy birthday, how is that disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Shen Yuechuan had never been afraid of trouble. ¡°Jianan, do you dare to be a little more disgusting?¡±

    Su Jianan threw a disdainful look to Shen Yuechuan, stood on tiptoes and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    This time, even Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but pretend to tease Su Jianan, and Mu Sijue followed suit.

    ¡°Boyan, Jianan is so attentive, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what his ¡°bad¡± friends were thinking. He held Su Jianan¡¯s head and kissed her.

    From the moment he came in and saw Su Jianan¡¯s smile behind the candlelight, he had wanted to do so.

    The people surrounding immediately became even more agitated. Thinking that Su Jianan was so shy, Lu Boyan quickly released her. Uncle Xu handed him a beautifully crafted cake knife. ¡°Young master, you can cut the cake.¡±

    After blowing out the candle, Lu Boyan was ready to cut the cake, but he was stopped by Su Yicheng. ¡°Following the usual procedure, you should make a wish now.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s arm circled Su Jianan¡¯s waist.

    Hearing Su Yicheng¡¯s words, he turned his head and deeply looked at Su Jianan. ¡°My biggest wish has alreadye ture.¡±

    The meaning of the words couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Luo Xiaoxi and Shen Yuechuan screamed; Su Jianan¡¯s face was already red, now it was even redder.

    In the end, Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi back to calm things down. Lu Boyan cut the cake into two halves, which gave out an attractive scent. Even Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath to say, ¡°Jianan, have you learned baking?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°This is actually the third time I¡¯ve made a cake. I don¡¯t know how it tastes...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan in a quiet manner. Theter immediately understood that no matter how the cake tasted, they must say it was great, and they could only eat the cake until there was nothing left.

    It turned out that Su Jianan¡¯s talent for baking was extraordinary. The cake was moist, the cream was sweet but not greasy , and the fruits were fresh and sweet; even the men who didn¡¯t love sweets enjoyed them every much.

    Su Jianan made itrge enough for the whole family, Uncle Xu, Aunt Liu, even the chefs at home were included. Everyone tasted it and enjoyed it well.

    Only Lu Boyan remained silent.

    Su Jianan asked him with expectation, ¡°How did it taste?¡±

    Lu Boyan fed Su Jianan a piece of cake. ¡°This is the best cake I have ever eaten.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled with a sense of aplishment. ¡°I will do it for you every year! I will apany you to celebrate your birthday every year!¡±

    Lu Boyan was stunned for a moment with emotion shing within his eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The family had not been so busy for a long time. Uncle Xu and the servants were very happy, and they called everyone for dinner. Aunt Liu specifically said to them, ¡°Today¡¯s dinner was all prepared by the Young Madam.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never forgotten thest time he tasted Su Jianan¡¯s crafts. The person who sat down to eat first today was him.

    With just one bite, he felt that his appetite was aroused and he was satisfied. ¡°If someone can introduce me a girlfriend like Jianan, I¡¯ll give her everything!¡±

    ¡°I know one.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng, ¡°Your female cousin, she is like Jianan.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the most pitiful thing under the sun is a match like beauty and the beast?¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Shen Yuechuan was angry. ¡°Su Yicheng! Don¡¯t leave after dinner! See you in the back garden!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you want?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sped Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s mine now! Are you actually provoking him? Are you looking for death?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan blinked and said nothing.

    The rxed atmosphere continued until the end of the dinner.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be so happy, don¡¯t go so early.¡± Shen Yuechuan checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early, shouldn¡¯t it be better to go to the top of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Lu Boyan asked Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan licked her lips and nodded. ¡°OK!¡±

    Six people, four cars, drove to the top of the mountain.

    Fifty minutester, the four cars parked on the parking space, and Su Jianan looked up at the night sky with a subconscious look.

    She felt disappointed. Due to the city lights, no star could be seen.

    However, the bustling night view of City A could be seen.

    Lu Boyan came over and pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Go in.¡±

    When they walked to the gate, Su Jianan¡¯s cell phone rang, and she looked at the caller ID, Tang Yn.

    Lu Boyan signaled others to go first. He apanied Su Jianan and answered the call.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Tang Yn¡¯s voice came. ¡°Are you outside? I just called your home. Uncle Xu said that you were out.¡±

    ¡°We are at the top of the mountain. Mom, do you want to...¡±

    Before Su Jianan could finish her words, she was interrupted by Tang Yn.

    ¡°Have fun, young boys and girls. I¡¯m old, can¡¯t afford to be tossed around. Jianan, please say happy birthday to Boyan for me.¡±

    ¡°Why not say it yourself, mom?¡±

    Su Jianan felt that something was wrong, but she still said, ¡°Okay, I will tell him.¡±

    ¡°Since his father died, Boyan had never had a birthday party.¡± Tang Yn sighed, but her tone was gratifying. ¡°Jianan, this time, I really want to thank you. Ok, go to have fun, I¡¯ll go to rest.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that Tang Yn had something unsaid. When she was about to ask her, Tang Yn had already hung up the phone, leaving her with a nk look.

    ¡°What did Mom say?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°She asked me to say happy birthday to you for her.¡± Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°In fact, I called mom at noon and asked her if she woulde over for dinner. She said that she was not feeling very well, and wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were darkened and because the night was pitch ck, Su Jianan did not notice it.

    After a while, Lu Boyan just said, ¡°hmm¡±.

    Su Jianan tentatively added, ¡°When we get backter, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already guessed what Su Jianan wanted to ask and sped her hand. ¡°OK.¡±

    The waiters led Lu Boyan and Su Jianan to the exclusive elevator. The two quickly went to the top floor. The only KTV there was opened, and they could hear someone singing. It was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice.

    Seeing Su Jianan and Lu Boyaning in, Shen Yuechuan immediately led them to their seats, poured them two sses of the wine and frowned. ¡°There are only six people in total. Yicheng, Mu Qi and Boyan won¡¯t sing. Only we three sing, it¡¯s so uninteresting!¡±

    Mu Sijue echoed with Shen Yuechuan and gave a suggestion. ¡°What about ying games?¡±

    After singing a song, Luo Xiaoxi put down the wireless microphone and ran over. She sat freely next to Mu Sijue and raised her hand. ¡°I agree! ying games could bring us six with most fun.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned and showed an unpleasant look. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi,e over here!¡±

    How could Luo Xiaoxi go to sit by Mu Sijue instead of him? Was he ignored?

    Luo Xiaoxi found that she was sitting on the wrong side. She eximed and moved to Su Yicheng¡¯s side, and then she was held by Su Yicheng.

    Shen Yuechuan teased Su Yicheng and asked Su Jianan, ¡°Do you dare to y with us?¡±

    Su Jianan had never been keen on ying games.

    However, once she started ying, she rarely lost.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± She raised her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s y, what are you ying?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue looked at each other and smiled. Lu Boyan could tell that they were nning something. He looked at the high-spirited Su Jianan with a sigh and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a warning eye.

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Lu Boyan¡¯s warning.

    He and Mu Sijue had been nning and waiting for Su Jianan to take the bait for a week!

 Chapter 223 - Good At Cheating Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 223 Good At Cheating Brothers</h4>

    Su Jianan was unaware that there was a well-designed one-week trap in front of her, but Luo Xiaoxi was wise to see everything.

    As Su Jianan¡¯s friend, Luo Xiaoxi should have warned Su Jianan.

    However¡ª

    ¡°Come on, what do you want to y? Exin the rules clearly!¡±

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi was even more interested in the game than Shen Yuechuan, and she touched Su Yicheng to remind him without turning a hair.

    Su Jianan was still unaware of it. She looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously and innocently. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear to cheat her for a few seconds, but when he thought of this rare opportunity, he finally cleared his throat and exined the rules of the game.

    Su Jianan got it at once and asked, ¡°What about the reward and punishment?¡±

    ¡°Only one will lose in each round of this game. The loser has to tell a secret rted to one of the other people present but she or he doesn¡¯t know. If you can¡¯t think of one, sing a song for everyone, or drink a cup of wine as the punishment! Of course, if others are not satisfied with the secret you told, you still have to be punished. You can¡¯t escape from it!¡±

    ¡°Tell a secret...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Our friendship will be ended at the end of this party.¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and replied. ¡°Jianan, you think our friendship is so strong? We¡¯ve broken it ten thousand times!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not realize that the game was purely a conspiracy against her and Lu Boyan. She inwardly pondered the rules with care and then pped her hands. ¡°Get started.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows¡ªhe had known that he and Su Jianan could not escape from this that night.

    The first game started very quickly, and Shen Yuechuan was the first to be punished.

    The strange thing was that Shen Yuechuan did not appear any annoyance but had a happy smile on his face. Luo Xiaoxi urged him not to be mysterious and tell them a secret. Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jianan without hesitation¡ª

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart severely trembled.

    ¡°Is this guy going to expose my secret?¡±

    Thinking carefully, she thought that she didn¡¯t have to worry. She and Shen Yuechuan had only known each other for no more than half a year, what secret could he know of her?

    ¡°Jianan,e here to act as referee,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a smile, ¡°the secrets we told will pass the game on the condition that you¡¯re satisfied with it. How about this?¡±

    Hey? Was there really such a good thing?

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with uncertainty. She wanted to consult his opinion, but he silently turned his head against her...

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to think too much and answered, ¡°Okay!¡± She raised the corner of her lips, showing a look as if she was ready to tease Shen Yuechuan. ¡°First of all, I won¡¯t be merciful to you. Come and tell me a secret.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan showed a seemingly stress-free look. ¡°I¡¯ll tell a secret of your Boss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Su Jianan once again looked at Lu Boyan with amazement, but Lu Boyan looked calm as if he had expected it.

    However, those present were not sure whether Shen Yuechuan had expected that Shen Yuechuan would tell his secret, or Shen Yuechuan would not dare to say anything too serious?

    In order to listen to a serious secret, Su Jianan deliberately emphasized to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Remember, only if I¡¯m satisfied can you pass. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you won¡¯t be able to pass for the whole night!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I keep it in mind.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully and pointed directly to Lu Boyan. ¡°Jianan, this guy, he has been ¡®monitoring¡¯ you for many years!¡±

    The words aroused Su Jianan¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Monitoring me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan poured things out. ¡°He hired a private investigator who would take pictures of you from time to time and send them to Lu Boyan once a week until you were married. You didn¡¯t know this, did you? For so many years, no matter how far you were from Lu Boyan, he kept an eye on you.¡±

    For two seconds, Su Jianan¡¯s brain went nk, and she felt as if she were listening to someone else¡¯s story.

    After a long while, she muttered, ¡°No wonder...¡±

    Back when she was in college, she felt that someone was tracking her a few times, but when she looked back, there was nothing unusual. She once suspected that she had been affected with paranoia.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan wanted to see your reaction,¡± Lu Boyan said in Su Jianan¡¯s ear, ¡°calm down, I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get home.¡±

    Just as expected, Shen Yuechuan showed acent smile and said, ¡°Jianan, how was it? Are you satisfied with the secret I told?¡±

    Su Jianan contained her shocked mind and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve passed.¡±

    The second round started very soon. This time, the loser was Luo Xiaoxi.

    Without thinking, Luo Xiaoxi directly pointed to Su Jianan. ¡°I will tell you a secret about Jianan!¡±

    In an instant, Su Jianan¡¯s heart jumped to her throat.

    She was clear that Luo Xiaoxi knew so many of her secrets as they had known each other for so many years, and... these secrets were all rted to Lu Boyan!

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t wait to hear the secret and pped his hands. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, hurry up!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi mysteriously smiled and opened her mouth¡ª

    Su Jianan suddenly had a very bad premonition. She was trying to cover Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth when Luo Xiaoxi blurted out some words.

    ¡°Since entering university, Jianan has been very concerned about variousmercial and financial reports. I thought she was interested in this field at first, butter I realized that she was only looking for the reports about Lu Boyan! And, she was collecting his news.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan jeered loudly while Su Yicheng and Mu Sijue all turned their attention to Su Jianan with interest. Su Jianan suddenly wanted to find a crack to hide herself.

    Of course, there was no crack and she could only hide into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a little squirrel and cried and asked, ¡°Did Shen Yuechuan propose to y this game to tease us?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you finally realized!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was full of regret.

    ¡°You can deliberately lose the next round,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You know a lot of secrets of your brother and Luo Xiaoxi, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Good idea!

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up. However, after a moment in pondering, she shook her head again. ¡°I am still interested in your secrets!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how many things Lu Boyan had concealed from her. This was a great opportunity to get the news!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s head hurt and Shen Yuechuan had lost to Su Jianan again.

    ¡°Come on, tell me one more Lu Boyan¡¯s secret.¡± Su Jianan smiled and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Please remember, it should more impressive than the one you just told.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°He actually helped you a lot in secret.¡± For example, when you were a freshman, you found a part-time job as a tutor. Did you ever doubt why the sry was so high? Because Boss Lu told them to pay you so much. He was afraid that you would go to find more part-time jobs to make more money. That was too tiring and unsafe for you.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan felt very good about himself and asked Su Jianan. ¡°How about this one? Is it surprising and moving?¡±

    Su Jianan raised the corner of her lips and showed a bright smile. ¡°I already knew this!¡±

    She filled a ss with wine and pushed it to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a famous heavy drinker, and a small ss of wine had no threat to him, but he could tell that Su Jianan was getting back at him for Lu Boyan, so he suddenly felt that life was really miserable.

    Even if love was as cumbersome as Mu Sijue had said, it seemed that it was always better than nothing.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan downing the wine, Su Jianan gradually figured out the purpose of the game, that was, to dig her and Lu Boyan¡¯s secrets, but only Luo Xiaoxi and Shen Yuechuan ying was not fun.

    So in the next round, Su Jianan toughly dragged Mu Sijue into the game.

    Mu Sijue seemed to be a prudent man; Su Jianan believed that he would not spill the beans, but if he did, it would definitely be a big one.

    ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡± Mu Sijue was so sly, and the smile around his brows did not reveal his intention.

    Su Jianan decisively said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°It must be the hardest time in your life when you were 15. In fact, at that time, Boyan came back from the United States, and the night you spent in the suburban cemetery, he was with you there.¡±

    The time after her mother¡¯s unexpected death was indeed the hardest time in Su Jianan¡¯s life.

    At that time, she was reluctant to ept the fact that her mother could no longer apany her, and she had to face her mother¡¯s cold tomb, using this almost cruel method to force herself to live normally and not to immerse herself in sorrow.

    She still remembered that night; the deste suburbs, the cloud-covered moon, and the strange rustling sounds of the wind blowing leaves. She stood motionless in front of the cold tombstone, and her tears blurred her sight and the world in front of her.

    Later on, whenever she thought of that night, she felt that it was the most lonely moment in her long life.

    Leaning against the cold tombstone alone, she had to ept the fact that her mother had died.

    However, in fact, Lu Boyan was apanying her at that time? He was behind her?

    Not only Su Jianan, but also Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were shocked into wordless for a while.

    In the following rounds, Su Jianan was in a trance. Even though Lu Boyan helped her, she still lost a few rounds.

    ording to the rules, she needed to tell a secret for each lose.

    The things between Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng were bubbling with noise that everyone knew them, so, there was really no explosive secrets to tell. Su Jianan thought for a moment and told a secret that Luo Xiaoxi had been able to sign in Lu Enterprise Media because Su Yicheng asked Lu Boyan for help.

    Shen Yuechuan was the first one to boo. ¡°We all knew this before!¡± For the first time, he pushed a ss of wine to a girl in an ungentlemanly manner. ¡°After being done with this wine, we will continue to the next round.¡±

    Su Jianan epted her lose and reached out for the wine but was blocked by Lu Boyan.

    His voice was clear and low. ¡°I will drink it for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped him and said first. ¡°This is unfair to me and Mu Qi!¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She took back her wine and said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Since you¡¯ve tried so hard, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    She raised her head and drank up the wine.

    Shen Yuechuan dared not to go too far, therefore, the wine he gave Su Jianan was not that strong. However, Su Jianan had little tolerance for liquor, and she felt her chest and throat burning with the wine.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lu Boyan looked at her with a frown.

    Su Jianan waved her hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Continue!¡±

    In fact, she also needed this ss of wine, because she had heard that the effect of this kind of wine always came slowly.

    Now she needed to be sober, butter... she needed alcohol to be brave.

    Several roundster, Su Yicheng lost.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s mind, Su Yicheng was an invincible man. Seeing Su Yicheng lost, she was more excited than everyone.

    However, it would be boring to share any secrets at the moment. The idea of Shen Yuechuan was obviously consistent with Su Jianan¡¯s.

    Shen Yuechuan proposed by saying, ¡°How about you meet a requirement of Jianan¡¯s, Yicheng? You only know her secrets and we¡¯ve heard enough of that. So, just satisfy Jianan¡¯s requirement, an easy one, and we¡¯ll let you pass, what do you say?¡±

    Su Yicheng pondered for seconds and looked at Su Jianan calmly. ¡°What¡¯s your requirement?¡±

    However, his tone sounded somehow warning.

    Su Jianan was not threatened as Lu Boyan was there with her.

    ¡°Sing a song for us,¡± Su Jianan thought for a moment and said, ¡°sing ¡®Xiao Wei¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Pumm...¡±

    Sure enough, Su Jianan was good at cheating her brother. Not only Shen Yuechuan and Musiju smiled, but even Lu Boyan could not help but raise the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 224 - Su Jianans Gift

    <h4>Chapter 224 Su Jianan¡¯s Gift</h4>

    Su Yicheng¡¯s face fell again and again, and turned dark.

    However, Su Jianan did not finish her words yet.

    ¡°Oh, of course, the ¡®Xiaowei¡¯ in the lyrics has to be changed to ¡®Xiaoxi¡¯,¡± she added, ¡°this is more interesting!¡±

    Just imagining Su Yicheng singing ¡°Xiaoxi, do you know how much I love you?¡± with affection caused Shen Yuechuan to roll on the sofa inughing. Su Yicheng stared at Su Jianan with sharp and warning eyes.

    Although Su Jianan knew that Su Yicheng favored her, she still held some awe for this brother. She couldn¡¯t help but hide in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms under Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze.

    Lu Boyan naturally hugged her with an indulgent look and looked back at Su Yicheng coldly.

    Luo Xiaoxi had wanted to watch the show aside, but she rethought it that Su Yicheng was her boyfriend now.

    She could not stand by and saw him being attacked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, you guys.¡± Luo Xiaoxi put on a serious look and continued, ¡°Even if Su Yicheng has to sing this song, he will only sing it for me in private. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of it, guys.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi convinced everyone.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan did not want to make fun of Su Yicheng anymore either as he was afraid that Su Yicheng, an aloof man, would get it back afterward if they really forced him to sing the song.

    At this moment, the chime of midnight was peacefully arriving on time.

    Shen Yuechuan pped his hands. ¡°Boss Lu¡¯s birthday is over, let¡¯s go home now. We have to go to work tomorrow morning after all.¡±

    Su Jianan also stood up with others, but she suddenly felt dizzy and almost lost her bnce.

    Lu Boyan quickly held Su Jianan up and asked, ¡°Are you ok?¡±

    Su Jianan waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. She rubbed her temple and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little drunk.¡± The wine had quite a kick.

    ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡± Lu Boyan asked with a frown.

    Su Jianan tried to take a step but found that her legs went limp, and she almost fell on the ground.

    ¡°She can¡¯t go home like this,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Why not the two of you stay here for the night?¡±

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s go home!¡± Su Jianan suddenly became sober and denied Shen Yuechuan¡¯s proposal. Then she turned to look at Lu Boyan with pitying a look and said, ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Lu Boyan could never refuse her request.

    He held Su Jianan up in his arms and walked to the elevator, ignoring everyone¡¯s astonished look.

    Shen Yuechuan widened his eyes and pped his hands with cheers. Seeing that, Luo Xiaoxi also leaned to Su Yicheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little drunk too. Hold me up, honey.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuechuan looked at Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng with expectation and his eyes were shining with one thing¡ªgossip.

    Su Yicheng yelled coldly at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Get away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt aggrieved and tried to argue with Su Yicheng but was pulled away by Mu Sijue.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had already gone downstairs. Mu Sijue pushed Shen Yuechuan into another elevator.

    The elevator door slowly closed and took thest two ¡°third-wheels¡± downstairs. In this long corridor, there were only Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yichen¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce and dangerous.

    He reached out and pressed Luo Xiaoxi against the wall.

    ¡°Having a great time, huh?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi showed no fear at all and honestly nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy! But if you are willing to hold me down, I will be happier!¡±

    Su Yicheng meaningfully raised the corner of his mouth. Without any warning, he held Luo Xiaoxi up.

    ¡°Yum!¡±

    He was so quick and urate that Luo Xiaoxi let out a scream, and after a moment, she reacted and realized that they were not heading downstairs but to the end of the corridor.

    There was a big window there.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you want to throw me down from there.¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought of a bloody scene.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were deep, and the smile on his face was so meaningful. ¡°How would I bear to do that?¡±

    With a twist of his hand, the door of a suite opened. Then, his leisure voice came into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The thick wooden door was shut closed by Su Yicheng¡¯s backhand, and it all happened before Luo Xiaoxi could refuse.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan just got out of the elevator.

    There were so many passengers on the first floor, so Su Jianan felt somewhat embarrassed being held by Lu Boyan. She struggled to get down, but Lu Boyan refused to let her go. Thus, she simply buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose face now,¡± she said naively, ¡°because others can¡¯t see my face at all!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips and spoiled Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful fantasy. ¡°They can¡¯t see your face, but they can guess who you are.¡±

    As the saying went, the eyes of the masses were sharp. The woman Lu Boyan would hold in his arms in public could be no one else but Mrs. Lu.

    Su Jianan was paralyzed.

    Shen Yuechuan had told the driver to wait for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan at the gate. Seeing that Lu Boyan came out holding Su Jianan in his arms, the driver immediately got off the car to open the door of the car for them. After Lu Boyan settled Su Jianan, he pulled down the baffle between the front and rear seats and slightly lowered the windows to let fresh air in.

    As the cool evening breeze came into the car, Su Jianan felt much better.

    She snuggled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°You never told me the things Mu Sijue mentioned tonight before. Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan helped Su Jianan lie in a morefortable way and answered, ¡°You haven¡¯tpletely epted your mother¡¯s death, so I didn¡¯t want to mention it in front of you.¡±

    Su Jianan lowered her gaze and felt her heart aching.

    The death of her mother was the most painful blow in her life. Although she persuaded herself to continue living, Lu Boyan was right that she did not really ept the fact; at least, she could not mention it to others.

    She looked up at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Since you had returned to China at that time, why didn¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Those days were so painful to her, and also to Su Yicheng. They could notfort each other at that time. If Lu Boyan had been with her, she might not have been so desperate at that time.

    ¡°At that time, we had not seen each other for five years,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I thought you had forgotten me.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled bitterly. ¡°... Actually, I thought about it at that time. I wondered if you woulde back to see me. I thought, if I saw you, I would cry in your hugs.¡±

    She had never dared to say these words before because she knew it was just her dream which would nevere true.

    She never thought that Lu Boyan had actually returned at that time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°If I had known that you needed me, I would not have hidden away behind you.¡±

    He would go to her and hold her in his arms like what he was doing now.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all gone. I¡¯ve moved on.¡± Su Jianan groaned in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms; her voice was a little confused. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t hide anything from me, ok? Either good things or bad ones, you have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°...OK.¡±

    Su Jianan was somewhat dizzy and did not notice Lu Boyan¡¯s hesitation before he made the promise. She was relieved on hearing the promise.

    She closed her eyes and slept soundly.

    The effect of the liquor left as fast as it came. Su Jianan, who slept along the way, became sober when getting home.

    She struggled out from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and Lu Boyan tidied her long hair and asked, ¡°Do you still feel not well?¡±

    Shaking her head, Su Jianan replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan, feeling assured, took her back to the room.

    Uncle Xu, who had been waiting for them toe back, asked them what they needed. Su Jianan waved her hand and answered, ¡°Uncle Xu, it¡¯ste, you can go and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Uncle Xu nodded. ¡°Go to sleep early, master and madam.¡±

    There were only Su Jianan and Lu Boyan in the big house.

    Not knowing if it was the alcohol that made Su Jianan less reserved, she jumped upstairs humming a song. Lu Boyan was afraid that she would fall over and carefully guarded her from behind.

    After noticing it, Su Jianan jumped even more happily.

    She did that deliberately, but Lu Boyan did not mind at all.

    Back in the room, Su Jianan immediately took off her shoes. ¡°I will take a shower first!¡±

    She opened her closet, chose carefully, and finally pulled out a nightdress before rushing into the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan stared at the closed door of the bathroom, and perhaps it was his illusion, but he did feel that Su Jianan was somewhat abnormal.

    Su Jianan spent quite a long time in the shower. When she came out, she had a fragrant smell. She turned around in front of Lu Boyan and opened the closet to take out his pajamas. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    The sound of the water dropping came out from the room soon, and Su Jianan was somewhat uneasy lying down on the bed, biting her lips, rolling around, and burying her face deep in the pillow.

    After preparing for it so long, she still felt shy.

    In excitement, she couldn¡¯t help but kick her mattress.

    As soon as Lu Boyan came out, he heard hitting sound and saw Su Jianan kick the mattress again and again. She buried her face in the pillow like a Geomyidae hiding underground.

    He frowned and went to bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s voice, Su Jianan reacted as if she had touched electricity.

    She jerked her head up and looked at Lu Boyan for two seconds before she shook her head hard, saying, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Her denial of decisiveness seemed as if she was trying to hiding something.

    Lu Boyan slightly picked his eyebrows and touched Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Still faint?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan truthfully answered.

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips with satisfaction. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Until then Su Jianan realized that Lu Boyan¡¯s questions were just paving the way. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow and nervously watched his handsome face.

    ¡°What is your gift for my birthday?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan. His eyes were obviously indifferent, but she still felt that she was pinned by them. ¡°I have been waiting for a day,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Gift...¡± Su Jianan nervously grabbed the quilt, avoiding his eyes, ¡°That...¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to be happy to see Su Jianan¡¯s nervous look. He emphasized with a pretended serious look. ¡°If I am not satisfied with the gift, I will give it back.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand almost broke the quilt.

    Hearing his words, as if she were stimted, she threw herself at Lu Boyan with her beautiful eyes glittering. ¡°You won¡¯t be dissatisfied!¡±

    Lu Boyan slowly understood what she meant. His pupils contracted, and for the first time, there were shock and uncertainty in his eyes. ¡°Jianan, you...¡±

    During more than half a year after they married, Su Jianan was always the one with weaker aura. Most of the time, she looked like a weak white rabbit.

    That day, she finally behaved strongly once¡ª

    She kissed hard on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, dispelling his doubt and uncertainty.

    She then told him that she was d for what woulde.

 Chapter 225 - He Witnessed the Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 225 He Witnessed the Tragedy</h4>

    The second day¡ª

    The shade curtain couldn¡¯t block the sun, but Su Jianan still slept unconsciously.

    She had always loved to sleep, but this time, the sleep seemed tost forever. When she woke up, it was as if she had slept for a long time, but it also seemed to have only been a few hours. She couldn¡¯t tell which the day it was.

    ¡°Awake?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s low and maic voice sounded overhead, like a pulling string, connecting everything to Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    Her cheeks were suddenly red.

    Not daring to look at Lu Boyan, she silently pulled up the quilt, trying to hide herself under the quilt and make herself disappear from his sight.

    At this time, a gust of wind swayed the curtains, unexpectedly making a ray of the sunlight prate the room for a moment, and then it disappeared.

    This sunlight was enough to make Su Jianan wake up. She blinked her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡±

    Today was Monday! Monday!

    Lu Boyan looked at the time, and obliviously said, ¡°11 o¡¯clock...¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes, and she only wanted to pretend to be dead.

    Lu Boyan softly smiled and gave Su Jiananfort. ¡°I helped you ask for leave.¡±

    ¡°With what reason for taking time off?¡± Su Jianan unconfidently asked.

    ¡°Difort.¡±

    His tone was gentle with clear words, and it was not different from his usual tone. But the smile at the final sound made Su Jianan feel that there was a deep meaning.

    Her little face became redder abruptly.

    Lu Boyan was quite satisfied with her shy appearance and jokingly teased her. ¡°And what about the reason for the leave?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but shrink into the bed. ¡°Good, very good, very good...¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips and suddenly leaned over to her ear. ¡°The gift you gave me is also very good. ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Su Jianan pulled the quilt up andpletely covered herself. ¡°Don¡¯t say it again!¡±

    Lu Boyan said nothing, but Su Jianan clearly heard his pleasantughter.

    When time passed, the sound of Lu Boyan washing up came from the bathroom. Su Jianan kicked the quilt off with a long sigh of relief, and her cheeks were flushed like bloodshot.

    As Lu Boyan came out with a tidy suit and saw Su Jianan clutching the quilt and entrancingly looking at the ceiling, he went over to her.

    Su Jianan heard the familiar steps, and looked at Lu Boyan like a frightened deer. A noticeable unnaturalness shed across her face, and then she quickly looked away.

    ¡°You, you go away, I¡¯ll get up!¡± After saying that, Su Jianan felt strange again. ¡°Are you also taking time off?¡±

    It was a reasonable thought because Lu Boyan was much busier than her. But at this time, he was still at home, it wasn¡¯t rational!

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯m skipping work.¡±

    His look was so calm and the smile that stretched from his eyebrows was so pleasant. Su Jianan naturally thought that Lu Boyan might just have not wanted her to wake up alone.

    The apex of her heart was as sweet as honey, soaking the whole heart.

    She got up, thought about it, then swept the bedding, and sneaked into the bathroom.

    The smile around Lu Boyan¡¯s lips was as big as before. He walked over and drew back the curtains, and the warm sunshine poured into the room and shone on the furry white carpet by the bedside.

    He suddenly felt that this small bedroom was not so crowded.

    Su Jianan changed her clothes and saw Lu Boyan standing by the window as she came out. The sun was shining into the room onto her feet, and she felt inexplicably warm.

    She and Lu Boyan were really a true couple.

    She no longer had to use the reports about him tofort herself with fantasy, and no longer needed to secretly feel hurt while watching him and Han Ruoxi¡¯s anecdote.

    Su Jianan walked over and took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I forgot to ask you one thing yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t my mother say ¡®happy birthday¡¯ to me herself?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°And it¡¯s strange that you haven¡¯t celebrated your birthday for so many years. By rights, your mom likes to keep busy, so why she didn¡¯t help you celebrate your birthday?¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Because a few dayster is the anniversary of my father¡¯s death.¡±

    Su Jianan was shocked, and many doubts in her heart instantly unraveled.

    It turned out that this was the reason¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s birthday was too close to his father¡¯s deathday, so he dared not to celebrate his birthday.

    At this time, trying to joyfully celebrate would be extraordinarily heavy.

    Tang Yn never really forgot the sadness of losing her husband. Those few days each year should be the most difficult time for her.

    How could she be in the mood to help Lu Boyan celebrate his birthday?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jianan was a bit confused. ¡°I helped you celebrate your birthday yesterday, whether or not Mom will...¡±

    ¡°Little fool, Mom won¡¯t me you.¡± Lu Boyan kneaded Su Jianan¡¯s long hair. ¡°You did what she wanted to do, but couldn¡¯t. How could she me you?¡±

    Su Jianan raised her eyes to look into Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    They were really beautiful.

    The sharpness in his eyes made them look deeper, but she still couldn¡¯t understand the emotions hidden by those eyes just like 14 years ago.

    Su Jianan opened her mouth and wanted to ask about Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s car ident. But those words turned into other words. ¡°When you get off work in the afternoon, let¡¯s go to the Orchid Gardens to see Mom!¡±

    She also had lost her closest rtives, so she felt empathy, but she still wanted to wait for Lu Boyan to tell her voluntarily.

    When Lu Boyan could calmly ept the fact and fully recover from the hurt, he would tell her.

    After lunch, Su Jianan rested at home and Lu Boyan went to thepany.

    Before going out, Lu Boyan seemed to have a few words with Uncle Xu. Su Jianan didn¡¯t listen carefully, holding a mobile phone and chatting with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi said that she also just got up.

    Hey, wasn¡¯t she insisting on going to bed early and getting up early for a long time? Did she break that trend today?

    An afternoon was very short, and time slipped by fast from the fingertips. Su Jianan woke up after taking a nap and the time for Lu Boyan to get off work hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she simplyy in bed and yed with her phone.

    Inadvertently, she saw a piece of entertainment news¡ª

    The Hollywood film Return of the Jedi waspleted, and Han Ruoyi returned to China.

    Han Ruoxi...

    This woman who had a winning im to Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t appeared in Su Jianan¡¯s sight for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for her sending a club from the United States back to Lu Boyan, Su Jianan almost wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember her.

    It¡¯s not that Su Jianan¡¯s memory was not good, but during this time, Han Ruoxi had very few news pages about her.

    During Lu Enterprises¡¯ anniversary celebration, Su Jianan and Han Ruoxi wore the same outfit, but Su Jianan unexpectedly didn¡¯t lose to Han Ruoxi. In addition, the diamond thing made Han Ruoxi lose face. After going abroad, she concentrated on filming, not to make herself news, so the public had naturally forgotten her disgracefulness.

    Su Jianan also almost forgot her rival.

    But now, was she back?

    The photo in the news was taken at the airport. Han Ruoxi wore a fitted casual outfit with a big pair of sunsses, holding her hands in her pockets, and slightly headed toward the exit with long steps. Fans and entertainment reporters surrounded her, and it was really the style of a queen.

    Su Jianan felt that Han Ruoxi was ¡°returning with a momentum¡±, which gave her a very bad feeling...

    In order to stop herself from thinking blindly, Su Jianan called Tang Yn and said that she and Lu Boyan would go to see herter. Not long after she hung up the phone, Lu Boyan came back.

    She let out a sigh of relief and jumped out of bed and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Orchid Gardens. I just called your mom, she said that she would prepare some foods and wait for us.¡±

    When they were inside the Orchid Gardens, Tang Yn just prepared the food and warmly said, ¡°You¡¯ve must be hungry after a day of work,e and eat.¡±

    Su Jianan almost forgot everything when she saw the food on the table and blurted out, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t go to work today.¡±

    ¡°Today is Monday, why didn¡¯t you go to work?¡± Tang Yn confusedly asked.

    Su Jianan just said, ¡°Emm,¡± andter discovered that she had dug herself into a pit, so she silently asked Lu Boyan for help, hoping that he would think of a persuasive excuse...

    Arm around Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, Lu Boyan smiled while saying, ¡°She overslept.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, but Tang Yn expressed her understanding. ¡°I was carefree when I was young, and I also liked sleeping.¡±

    However, as she aged, she had more and more regrets and lost more and more, and those regrets slowly ate away at good sleep.

    Su Jianan vaguely noticed the sadness in Tang Yn¡¯s tone and gave her some broli. ¡°Mom, try this.¡±

    After the meal, Lu Boyan received a call from thepany and went into the study to answer it, while Su Jianan apanied Tang Yn to chat in the living room.

    Su Jianan saw that Tang Yn¡¯s spirits weren¡¯t high, then she thought about it, and said, ¡°Mom, how about I take another day off tomorrow and call Mrs. Pang and the others toe over to y cards with you?¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jianan, I know what you are thinking. I¡¯m not unhappy, I just miss Boyan¡¯s father.¡±

    Her gaze was unfixed in the air, and a bitter smile was on her lips. ¡°He was very busy during that time, and didn¡¯t even have time to celebrate Boyan¡¯s 16th birthday. ording to our n, when he ended thewsuit, our family would go on vacation and make up for Boyan¡¯s birthday. Later, he finally won thewsuit, and just the day before we were ready to go on holiday, the car ident happened and he suddenly left us...¡±

    Su Jianan remembered her mother¡¯s death, and it was so sudden that she was still immersed in happiness the day before, but after 24 hours, her world had copsed...

    ¡°When the car ident happened, Boyan was also in the car. His father was desperately protecting him, so he was fine.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s eyes gradually became wet. ¡°The person in the most pain is actually Boyan. He saw his father die in blood. Until now, I still dare not to see the report of that car ident, and I dare not to look at the pictures of that time. But that scene, the beginning and the end of the tragedy, are in Boyan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It has been so many years, I don¡¯t know if he has forgotten it. I don¡¯t even dare to ask him about the scene. Because I didn¡¯t dare to face it, I didn¡¯t give him manyforts. I am not apetent mother.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Jianan hugged Tang Yn, like a child in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Boyan won¡¯t me you. I will apany him in the future, and no matter what it is, I will face it with him.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and erased the tears that burst out from her eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Once these few days have passed, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°You could move to live with us,¡± Su Jianan said again, ¡°so that we can stay with you every day!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thinking about me.¡± Tang Yn patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°But I¡¯m probably unable to move out from here for the rest of my life. But I promise you, I¡¯ll asionally go to stay with you for several days and make you a good meal.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    She understood that Tang Yn was still immersed in the past memories and was not willing to leave. It was rare for her to say that she would go to stay with them asionally.

 Chapter 226 - She, Others Absolutely Cant Touch

    <strong>Chapter 226 She, Others Absolutely Can¡¯t Touch</strong>

    These days, it was most appropriate to give Tang Yn enough private space and time.

    Therefore, Su Jianan took Lu Boyan home early.

    Lu Boyan certainly had no objection and drove surprisingly fast along the way.

    When he was about to arrive home, his mobile phone rang on the side. He was focused on the road and couldn¡¯t answer the phone. He had to ask Su Jianan to pick it up.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Recently, Su Jianan often helped him such things. She took the mobile phone as usual, but when seeing the caller ID, she was stunned.

    Two secondster, she shook the phone toward Lu Boyan and a fake smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s Han, Ruo, Xi.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not surprised at all. He turned his head to nce at Su Jianan with a faint smile. ¡°Dare not to answer it?¡±

    His words easily rekindled Su Jianan¡¯s fighting spirit.

    ¡°I am perfectly justified Mrs. Lu, your wife, why dare not to pick up a phone call from a woman?¡±

    She decisively slid the screen with her thumb, and the call connected.

    ¡°Boyan.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice from the receiver came into Su Jianan¡¯s ears.

    Different from her image, Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice was very pleasant, giving others a bit of pathetic feeling. Therefore, no matter how strong she seemed to be, a lot of her fans imed that ¡°The queen also has a weak side and needs the prince¡¯s protection.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Han Ruoxi did not know that the person that answered the phone was Su Jianan, and she added, ¡°Is it convenient to meet me? I have a lot to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Han.¡± Su Jianan tried to make her voice sound very friendly. ¡°Boyan is in the shower, and when hees out, I will pass on your message.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan?¡± Han Ruoxi was surprised for a second and immediately changed her voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Jianan was thinking what to say next, while Han Ruoxi had already angrily ended the call.

    Su Jianan was confused for two seconds, shrugged her shoulders to Lu Boyan, and returned the phone.

    As long as Han Ruoxi came back, she called Lu Boyan and said she had many words to say to him, which was so touching that even Su Jianan, as a woman, almost couldn¡¯t refuse her voice... ¡°Hey, she came back with intentions. Should I also y a trick?¡± thought Su Jianan.

    While she was thinking, their car parked in the front of their house.

    Lu Boyan unlocked the seat belt, and seeing Su Jianan thoughtfully sitting in the Co-driver, he leaned over¡ª

    Feeling a dangerous breath, Su Jianan reacted and found Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face near hers. Lu Boyan said, ¡°We arrived.¡±

    Su Jianan looked out the window, only to find that the car had stopped. She coughed, unlocked the seat belt and hurriedly got out of the car.

    Seeing that Lu Boyan was about to return to the house, she ran to him fast and took his hand. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jianan shed before answering, and she grabbed Lu Boyan by his cuffs. ¡°You answer me a question, only one!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan with a sly look, and a smile appeared around his lips. ¡°Say.¡±

    ¡°... My gift and Han Ruoxi¡¯s gift, which one do you prefer?¡±

    Su Jianan winked her bright eyes, and her soft and innocent appearance hit the softest part of Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

    Lu Boyan showed a bigger smile. ¡°When did you start to care about these things?¡±

    He knew Su Jianan, who seemed to care about nothing but always had her own little pride.

    For some people and things, she just disdained to take them seriously.

    ¡°When Han Ruoxi called you!¡± Su Jianan suddenly became a wayward child and pestered Lu Boyan. ¡°Quickly answer my question, my gift and Han Ruoxi¡¯s gift, which do you prefer? If you don¡¯t tell me, you are not allowed to go back to the room!¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up his eyebrows and deliberately tantalized Su Jianan. ¡°Your gift couldn¡¯t be returned.¡±

    The implication was that even if he said he preferred Han Ruoxi¡¯s gift, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t get her¡±gift¡± back, which would just suffocate herself.

    Su Jianan puckered her mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would take it back.¡± Suddenly, she reacted and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, just answer my question!¡±

    Lu Boyan bent over to Su Jianan¡¯s ear. ¡°Of course... Yours.¡±

    Obviously, it was the expected answer. Su Jianan still couldn¡¯t help but blush¡ªshe was in a burst of satisfaction.

    Han Ruoxi couldn¡¯tpare with her, couldn¡¯tpare with her~~~

    After a long while, Su Jianan bit her lips and looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°Am I very naive?¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I disliked it.¡±

    Su Jianan was even more embarrassed and tried to exin. ¡°Actually, I was not like this before...¡±

    In the past, she was often praised for her calm and prudent manner. Her uncle who knew her would even say that her work style was simr to Su Yicheng¡¯s. She could always be able to rightly grasp the key points and deal with different kinds of problems.

    She also thought that she could continue to handle all the problems in this style, just like handling the suspense cases.

    However, how did she break the rules with Lu Boyan? How did she be stupid?

    After he enjoyed enough seeing Su Jianan¡¯s wronged face, Lu Boyan took her into the house hand in hand. ¡°Let me show you how much I love your gift.¡±

    ¡°Kaboom¡ª¡±

    As if there were something sting in Su Jianan¡¯s mind, her face instantly flushed.

    After taking Su Jianan to the second floor, Lu Boyan let go of her hand. ¡°Go and see yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan walked slowly into the room, pushed the door open, and was astonished when she saw the scene inside the room. She then closed the door.

    ¡°So embarrassed, how could I be so nervous that I even went to the wrong room?¡±

    Stepping back two steps and taking a second look at the location of the door, Su Jianan said, ¡°No, this is my room.¡±

    She resolutely pushed the door again.

    It was her room, but it was empty in the few hours after she had left it! It was not wrong that this room became empty!

    ¡°What about my stuff?¡± Su Jianan confusingly looked at Lu Boyan, who looked at ease. ¡°Why moved everything out of my room?¡±

    She obviously couldn¡¯t think of any reason at the moment.

    Lu Boyan pressed his temples as if he were in a headache, and he sped Su Jianan¡¯s hand and led her to the main room.

    On the way, Su Jianan slowly understood what was on, and when she opened the door, sure enough, her things were here.

    ¡°Afterwards.¡± Lu Boyan circled Su Jianan from behind, and his chin rested on her thin shoulders. ¡°We live here together.¡±

    Su Jianan once taunted that Lu Boyan¡¯s room was cold and rigid, like a well-organized hotel room.

    But now, here was their room.

    Suddenly, she had a sense of belonging to this ce, and those rigid designs also became lovely at the moment.

    She suddenly turned her back and tightly hugged Lu Boyan.

    The dream once out of her reach came true at the moment, and only by hugging Lu Boyan tightly could she make sure that she was not dreaming.

    Lu Boyan seemed to know what Su Jianan was thinking and touched her head. ¡°When you just went to college, I should go to find you.¡±

    If he had known that he couldn¡¯t control himself and that only with Su Jianan could he have aplete life, he would not have left her alone to face so many things for so many years.

    ¡°What if I had a boyfriend at that time?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows picked. ¡°After falling in love with me, you can¡¯t fall in love with someone else.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    ¡°... If you asked me this question before we got married, I would answer that I would congratte you.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°But now, I changed my mind¡ªI would definitely break up your rtionship, by any means.¡±

    When he could only look at Su Jianan far away, he overestimated his self-control.

    But now he realized that he would not allow anyone to touch Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt a chill on her back.

    Fortunately, she had been secretly in love with Lu Boyan for so many years...

    She half-jokingly said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll merely have a chance in my next life...¡±

    She felt a tight grasp around her waist and was pulled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms by him.

    He arbitrarily interrupted her words and looked into her eyes, saying word by word, ¡°You can¡¯t fall in someone else even in your next life!¡±

    Su Jianan secretlyined and also enjoyed Lu Boyan¡¯s overbearing manner. ¡°But, in the next life, you should stop looking for someone to spy on me. What if I see him ady killer?¡±

    Forehead against Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, Lu Boyan answered, ¡°In the next life, you have no chance to be so far away from me.¡±

    If there was another life, he would listen to the deep voice of his heart, go to find Su Jianan, tell her that he loved her, and apany her through every period of time.

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s eyes with a calm and determined face. ¡°You can only be mine no matter in which life.¡±

    Su Jianan still wanted to protest, but all her unsaid words were blocked back before she could utter them.

    ...

    The next day, Su Jianan heard the rm ringing in a daze, but the noise disappeared in the next second, so shey in the warm embrace and continued to sleep.

    A long whileter, Su Jianan suddenly woke up¡ªthatday was Tuesday!

    She got up, grabbed her phone and checked the time. She only had little time to prepare for work.

    She could only me Lu Boyan. ¡°Why did you turn off my rm clock?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer her question but asked, ¡°You woke up early today. You¡¯re progressing.¡±

    Other people might not understand what Lu Boyan meant, but Su Jianan could. While blushing and pushing him, she fled into the bathroom to brush her teeth.

    Lu Boyan followed up, squeezed out some toothpaste, and was about to brush his teeth. Su Jianan had to remind him. ¡°I need to use the bathroom now...¡±

    ¡°You have to get used to share the bathroom with me.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan from the mirror, and a meaningful smile appeared around his lips. ¡°In the morning... we don¡¯t usually have much time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan silently, silently removed her sight.

    Naughty!

    But it seemed that she was the only one who could brush her teeth with Lu Boyan in the bathroom and see his casual look when he got up...

    .

    A smile instantly climbed the corner of Su Jianan¡¯s lips, and she moved to Lu Boyan¡¯s side, deliberately closing to him. She seemed to enjoy the intimacy between them very much.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan coolly. ¡°Are you thinking of asking for leave again today?¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t ask for leave anymore,¡± Su Jianan said to Lu Boyan, ¡°Otherwise, your subordinates would say that you lose your head over lust.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan wiped her mouth and decisively ran away.

    At this time, she did not know that Kang Ruicheng had returned the country.

 Chapter 227 - Old Friends or Old Enemies?

    <strong>Chapter 227 Old Friends or Old Enemies?</strong>

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know whether it was her illusion that time psed quickly.

    Friday came so soon.

    Luo Xiaoxi went through various difficulties and won the fifth week champion at Top Model. With an extremely high score over other yers, she¡¯d got a winning ticket.

    In her words, she already disdained to celebrate.

    As her score became higher and higher, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s became more and more popr.

    The number of her fans on Weibo was increasing. After each weekly live broadcast, some news and topics about her would be seen the next day.

    She became a rising star with great momentum. Candy and the brokeragepany were very happy to see that, but Su Yicheng became more and more worried¡ªbeing famous meant being busy. In the past, Luo Xiaoxi could not find him, but now, he had to make an appointment if he wanted to see her.

    On Saturday, new clues were found in the case of Wang Hong. Captain Yan, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were all called back to the police station to work overtime.

    Although this case was shelved before, Su Jianan kept it in mind and tried to find clues when she had time. No one expected Captain Yan would discover new clues at this time.

    The people in the office were so busy, but in the end, it turned out to be in vain as there was still no definite evidence to arrest Dongzi.

    When it was dark, the entire office was filled with sighs except for the incandescent lights.

    ¡°That kid is too crafty.¡± An old criminal policemanmented on Dongzi. ¡°The Lawyer he hired is also sly. Getting something out of him is basically impossible.¡±

    ¡°But the longer the case is dyed, the less clue we can find.¡± Xiao Ying distressfully held chin with her hand. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± Captain Yan came back with several files and looked cold. ¡°Handle more urgent cases, but don¡¯t forget this one. As long as you haven¡¯t retired, don¡¯t give up the investigation!¡±

    Captain Yan had always held this attitude toward the unsettled cases. He agreed with Xiao Ying that time would bring away clues. But that was not absolutely right, and some clues would exactly take some time to emerge.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too early now. Get off work and go back to have a rest, guys.¡± After saying that, Captain Yan went straight to his independent office with no sign of offing duty.

    ¡°You go back first.¡± Xiao Ying, who almost got up, sat down again. ¡°I still have some things to deal with. I will apany Captain Yan to work overtime!¡±

    Su Jianan and other colleagues looked at each other and smiled. They knew Xiao Ying¡¯s intention, so, they took their things and gradually left the office.

    Because Su Jianan wanted to call Lu Boyan, she was thest to leave.

    When she got out of the police station, a figure that she was not familiar with but could recognize came into her sight¡ª

    Tall and strong, in a ck long trench coat, and almost invisible in the dark night, the man was no other than Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Happy coincidence.¡± Kang Ruicheng came over and blocked the wind with his hand to light a cigarette. He asked after smoking the cigarette between his fingers, ¡°Did you work overtime today?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Yes, and all thanks to your brother.¡±

    As her voice fell, Dongzi came from a distance with his eyes lingering on her.

    If it had not been for this woman, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t havee to the police station to pick him up.

    What he didn¡¯t understand was that, in addition to the beauty and the innocent temperament, how this woman attracted him.

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t used to being looked at like a cargo, so, she looked away to the road¡ªLu Boyan hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Kang Ruicheng bumped Dongzi hard with one of his elbows and his voice was fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her like that. Don¡¯t you see she is scared?¡±

    Dongzi resisted the dull pain from his ribs and bowed to Su Jianan. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Chen Haodong, how did you do it?¡± Su Jianan shily stared at Dongzi. ¡°All the signs showed that you killed Wang Hong, but you left no evidence there?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If it were other people that questioned him, Dongzi would have already started beating him or her. However, this woman was so special to Kang Ruicheng, so, Dongzi could only look at Kang Ruicheng with querying eyes¡ªhe did not dare to touch the people Kang Ruicheng liked.

    Kang Ruicheng signaled Dongzi not to make a sound, and he softly smiled and said, ¡°Maybe you are wrong? Since there is no direct evidence, it¡¯s possible that your target is wrong. Why don¡¯t you change a target? Besides, Wang Hong is an orphan, no one cares how he died and what should be done after his death. Why do you waste so many resources and energies on this case?¡±

    ¡°Orphans are also human.¡± Alienation appeared in Su Jianan¡¯s cold look. ¡°Wang Hong has the same legal rights and obligations as you. We will definitely check the case out.¡± Her gaze slowly moved to Dongzi. ¡°We absolutely don¡¯t allow the murderer to go unpunished.¡±

    This time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯sughter sounded disdainful. ¡°Too young, too simple. Let me tell you, you have to work hard to make efforts for many things, but there will be no result, such as Wang Hong¡¯s case, it¡¯s destined to be a pending case.¡±

    Su Jianan fearlessly looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fierce eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe...¡±

    Some people once had stubbornly said these three words to Kang Ruicheng.

    Eyes fixed on Su Jianan, Kang Ruicheng said off the topic, ¡°I suddenly felt some simrities between you.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t understand his words, but Dongzi understood them.

    Dongzi¡¯s heart shivered and then he went up. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t move, slowly reaching out his hands to touch Su Jianan¡¯s face¡ª

    Su Jianan¡¯s face changed, and she had never resisted someone like this before. As she just wanted to avoid the hands, a long and powerful arm firmly caught Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands over her shoulder.

    Before she could react, Su Jianan had been pulled to behind Lu Boyan by him.

    Lu Boyan was expressionless, but he had great strength, and even Mu Sijue, a tough man, would frown in pain if he was grabbed by Lu Boyan like that.

    Kang Ruicheng calmly said, ¡°Hey, who are you? Want to act a hero?¡±

    Dongzi was speechless but still silently came up and whispered to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°This is Lu Boyan, Su Jianan¡¯s husband.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fierce eyes became gloomy and sharp, and he stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Lu Boyan... Lu Boyan... Lu...¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes became totally sharp.

    Dongzi felt speechless even more.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said he is Lu Boyan, Su Jianan¡¯s husband. Is there a problem with brother¡¯s brain or ears?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t entangle my wife again.¡± Lu Boyan coldly warned Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get you go back where youe from!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng came to himself from the shock he had experinced before and smiled. ¡°Have you investigated me? Then, let me make it clear¡ª¡± He pointed to Su Jianan and continued, ¡°Your wife¡ªI¡¯ll certainly get her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better have such a capacity.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and looked back slightly when he left, with cold eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    He took Su Jianan down stages and got on the car. The ck car quickly ran on the road and into the seemingly endless traffic stream.

    Just like thest time, Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s firmly and as hard as before, and his eyes looked so deep that no one knew what he was thinking.

    Su Jianan struggled with her hand. ¡°Boyan?¡±

    This time, Lu Boyan came to himself quickly and took Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Apany me to a ce tomorrow, will you?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jianan felt that she should exin ahout what had happened just now. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Kang Ruicheng. I wanted to wait for you there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Kang Ruicheng,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°no matter what he do, don¡¯t pay attention to him, okay?¡±

    Su Jianan truly believed in Lu Boyan and nodded. She hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk to him in fact.¡±

    At the entrance of the police station, Kang Ruicheng still looked at the direction where Lu Boyan¡¯s car disappeared, and his eyes became more and more strange.

    He had never felt so familiar with someone like this before.

    Some of his old memories that were covered with dust seemed toe back to him now...

    Dongzi felt a chill from his spine. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you changed your target and has a crush on Lu Boyan...¡±

    ¡°Investigate Lu Boyan. I must know all the detailed information of him before tomorrow noon,¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly ordered Dongzi, ¡°especially his family background.¡±

    ¡°He is a returnee,¡± said Dongzi, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated him before. He moved to the United States with his family when he was a teenager. He established hisapany in the US at the very beginning and moved the headquarters to City Ater.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know these things,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I want to know about his parents.¡±

    ¡°Parents...?¡± Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng with surprise and suspicion. His intuition told him that something was strange. ¡°Brother, what happened? Is he an acquaintance of yours?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled and said, ¡°Maybe he is my ¡®old friend¡¯.¡±

    Dongzi instantly understood what he meant.

    Old friend? There was no such thing in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life.

    He only had¡ª¡ªold enemies.

    ¡°I will start investigating him immediately when I return.¡± While he said that, his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and eased his face. He passed the phone to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked gentler as he answered the phone, and a calm voice sounded in the receiver. ¡°Daday...¡±

    Ten minutester, Kang Ruicheng rang off the phone and returned it to Dongzi.

    ¡°Brother, how about... we take Xiaoyu back to China?¡± Dongzi said, ¡°He is only four years old. It¡¯s too pitiful to leave him to the nanny in the US alone. I heard that children at this age needed their parents the most.¡±

    For a moment, Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t help but be persuaded.

    But the next second, he suppressed the feeling well.

    ¡°Nothing will change even if I get him back. I won¡¯t have time to apany him. Besides, it¡¯s not safe for him to stay here. Once others know he is my son, he will be many people¡¯s target.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we look after a child with so many of us here?¡± Dongzi refused to believe him. ¡°He is your son, but now, it seems that you abandoned him...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kang Ruicheng yelled. ¡°He is the only offspring I left for my family, and he will grow up, get married, and have children abroad. I¡±ll never allow him toe back, never! He should never have known I¡¯m his father!¡±

    Dongzi dared not to say anything more, and dared not to sigh and repeated that the child was poor.

    The boy was four years old, but the time he stayed with Kang Ruicheng was less than three months.

    But the blood was thicker than the water, and the child was willing to be close to him.

    It was not that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t care for this child, but that he couldn¡¯t.

    He couldn¡¯t let outsiders know that he had a son, couldn¡¯t go out with him, or even couldn¡¯t be too close to him.

    Born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, Xiaoyu was destined not to grow up in a normal environment.

 Chapter 228 - Wanting Lu Boyan to Never Stand Up

    <strong>Chapter 228 Wanting Lu Boyan to Never Stand Up</strong>

    The second day.

    Su Jianan had not expected that Lu Boyan would bring her to this ce.

    A ce where her beloved ones rested forever, where the dead and the alive were separated, and where the most sorrow of the world were burdened.

    Lu Boyan put the flowers in front of the tombstone.

    The flowers were still fresh and their petals were stained with crystal clear waterdrops, showing a bright scene of vitality, though the photo on the tombstone was yellow and old.

    Life was so insignificant to the time that it never stopped its steps.

    One did not need to take a closer look to find that Lu Boyan looked like his father, especially his facial outline. The difference was that he looked more frosty and sharp. When he put on a serious look, he gave other an aggressive feeling.

    In the photo, Lu Boyan¡¯s father wore a three-piece business suit in the style of that time with a pair of metal rimless sses. His hair was slicked back neatly, which made him look gentler and more modest.

    He should be a very goodwyer at that time.

    Unfortunately, the day about fourteen years ago, he departed the world in a car ident.

    ¡°I chose this ce for my father.¡± Lu Boyan stroked the picture of his father on the tombstone. ¡°He loved mountains and rivers. When he was still alive, as long as there was time, he would take me and my mother to go outing.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s other hand tightly and said hesitantly, ¡°How did... the ident happen at that time? Mom told me that you were in the car and saw the whole thing.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes, but Su Jianan still caught a sh of pain in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you can...¡±

    Lu Boyan interrupted her in the middle of her speech¡ª

    ¡°At that time, my father won awsuit which was considered impossible to win. He nned to take my mother and me to travel. I followed him to buy a tent, and when we drove to the intersection of Tianchang road, a big trunk hit our car. My father was dead when he was pulled out of the car, and he had something to tell me...¡±

    As he said that, Lu Boyan¡¯s hands were unconsciously tightened.

    It¡¯s been 14 years.

    .

    .

    But the truck that hit them, his father¡¯s hug that protected him at the moment of the car ident, and the face of his father, who died immediately after being dragged out the crashed car and calling his name...

    All these were clearly engraved in his mind, and whether it was 14 years or 140 years that had passed, they were so unforgettable as if they had happened yesterday.

    Boyan...

    It was thest word that his father left in the world. Even if he was omnipotent, he would never know what his father wanted to say to him at that time.

    ¡°Thest sentence, my mum said to us was telling my brother to take care of me and himself.¡± Su Jianan looked over at Lu Boyan. ¡°So I guess, your father wanted to tell you the same thing back then. Whether he is with you or not, he must have hoped that you and your mother would live a happy life.¡±

    Lu Boyan remained silent.

    He looked at Su Jianan, revealing all his sadness in his eyes.

    Through his eyes, Su Jianan seemed to see a boy who was frightened and helpless at the moment of the car ident fourteen years ago.

    She quietly gripped Lu Boyan¡¯s hands.

    She knew better than anyone that the pain of losing a family could be healed only by time.

    Facing such irreversible sadness, all sincerefort would be useless to ease the pain.

    While they were in silence, familiar footsteps approached them from behind, and Su Jianan turned back subconsciously¡ª

    ¡°Mom?¡±

    Surprised for a moment, Su Jianan understood that today was the anniversary of Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s death, and naturally, Tang Yn would appear there.

    Under the ck umbre held by her servant, Tang Yn was not so surprised to see Su Jianan and Lu Boyan there, saying while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your car.¡±

    Tang Yn went to her husband¡¯s tombstone calmly, and her well-cared hand stroked the yellowed photo on it.

    The smile around her lips gradually turned a little bit sad.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 14 years, and I¡¯m getting old, but you are still young.¡± Tang Yn touched her face and suddenlyughed, and her eyes turned wet with tears. ¡°Would you loathe me?¡±

    ¡°You left me alone in this world.

    ¡°How could you be so cruel...?¡±

    Tang Yn almost burst into tears. Su Jianan went to hold her hand. ¡°Mom...¡±

    Tang Yn waved her hand and signaled that she was fine.

    She took Su Jianan to the front of the gravestone and looked at the picture on it and said as if her dead husband were in front of her, ¡°This is Jianan, Boyan¡¯s wife. How I hope you can see her, to see how beautiful our daughter inw is.¡± She suddenly stopped talking as if she had thought of something and then continued to say, ¡°Will you be unhappy to hear I say that? Maybe you can see us now.¡±

    Su Jianan grabbed Tang Yn¡¯s hand, too distressed to say any words.

    ¡°Have she been lying to herself that her husband still could see her for more than a decade?¡±

    Tang Yn showed a look of ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±, rubbing her eyes. ¡°Jianan, I have a few words to tell Boyan. Could you go to wait us in the car?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan, who nodded to her. She understood what he meant and turned to leave, but she could not help but look back asionally, only to feel depressed looking at Lu Boyan¡¯s and Tang Yn¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boyan.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s look became serious, and she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°I have always known that you have hidden something from me. Today, in front of your father, promise me, you will not risk your life at anything.¡±

    She had lost her husband and could not afford to lose more.

    She was just a woman and would rather let go of her hatred, spend her remaining years with her grandchildren, and then go to another world to join her husband.

    She didn¡¯t want to see any more ¡°man-made idents¡±.

    ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. You can rest assured that I will keep myself safe.¡± Lu Boyan looked indifferent and said firmly word by word, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Tang Yn covered her chest, and her heart beat wildly. ¡°Does Jianan know it?¡±

    ¡°When I can¡¯t keep it from her, I will tell her,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°there is no need to let her know now.¡±

    Tang Yn wanted to persuade him, but in the end, she just said two words, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    She gave birth to Lu Boyan, watching him grow up and knowing his character better than anyone else.

    He had prepared for revenge for many years, as long as the hatred had rooted in his heart. It was almost impossible to ask him to give up now.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Boyan helped Tang Yn up. ¡°Mom, I promise you, I will handle things as soon as possible.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t keep Jianan waiting for too long, you go back first.¡±

    ¡°Good. Aunt Wang¡ª¡± Lu Boyan called the servant who came with Tang Yn. ¡°Please take care of my mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll, young master.¡± Aunt Wang smiled and nodded. ¡°I will apany madam.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around and saw Su Jianan standing outside the car door and staring at them.

    Winter was approaching, and the weather in City A was getting colder and colder. Today, the cold wind in the suburbs was even stronger. Su Jianan only wore a thin coat, which obviously could not keep her warm, so, she could only use her arms to hug herself.

    Fool.

    Lu Boyan unconsciously stepped up. He was so hurried that he opened the door of the car and pulled Su Jianan in before he could say anything. ¡°Haven¡¯t I asked you to wait for me in the car?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Su Jianan furrowed her delicate eyebrows. ¡°How is mom?¡±

    ¡°She is fine.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand in his hand. ¡°After these few days, she will recover from the bad mood. We should not bother her now and give her some space.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit confused. ¡°Will there be a day...¡±

    Before she could utter her worries, Lu Boyan interrupted her. ¡°No,¡± he resolutely said, ¡°what you are worried about will never happen.¡±

    Su Jianan then calmed down.

    At this time, the ck car slowly started, and then drove out of the cemetery. Lu Boyan looked back at the ce.

    Fourteen years ago, he buried his father there.

    For fourteen years, he had never forgotten what caused his father to turn into ashes.

    The murderer¡ªKang Ruicheng, was still atrge.

    A cold light shed within Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes¡ªin any case, he would bring Kang Ruicheng to justice.

    However, he did not know that at the moment, Kang Ruicheng had learned of all his information.

    After reading through the A4 papers, Kang Ruicheng crushed them up and threw them to the ground forcefully as if he were throwing a bomb.

    Dongzi couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±

    He had never seen such a horrible Kang Ruicheng, who looked like a beast that smelled blood and wanted to swallow its prey with its big mouth the next second.

    ¡°It is actually him.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s smile was particrly cold. ¡°No wonder, no wonder I felt familiar with him at first sight. Lu Boyan, Lu, surnamed Lu ... I should have doubted it!¡±

    He opened a folder, inside which was a newspaper from a dozen years ago, and some words on it were illegible, but the big title was still clear¡ª

    A well-knownwyer died in a car ident, and his wife and childmitted suicide.

    In the report, there was one ck-and-white photograph of the undting sea and two pairs of shoes on the beach.

    At that time, everyone believed that Tang Yn and Lu Boyanmitted suicide, and Kang Ruicheng also thought that he had sessfully forced them to death.

    However, Lu Boyan was still alive and had lived a good life in the United States for many years. He also returned to China to set up Lu Enterprises and became an important figure in City A.

    Originally, the Kang Family should be the one that was a powerful force in City A.

    A sneer rose from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lip corner, and when he thought of Su Jianan, the smile became even fiercer. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Anyway, he had once regretted that he killed Tang Yn and Lu Boyan too easily. Now that they were still alive, he could torture them slowly.

    As for Su Jianan, Lu Boyan seemed to love her very much. If he grabbed her from Lu Boyan, would Lu Boyan copse? Just like him, who lost his family overnight?

    ¡°Dongzi! I want to know the information about Lu Enterprises, all detailed information!¡±

    ¡°I will go to fetch them now!¡± Dongzi did not know what happened to Kang Ruicheng, but he still hurriedly go to collect the information.

    Kang Ruicheng regained his mood and received a call from A Ning.

    ¡°I just confirmed one thing, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan of City A ... are very good friends.¡± A Ning¡¯s voice was full of uncertainty. ¡°Lu Boyan is a very tough guy, and I¡¯m afraid that it will not be so easy to win Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°They are friends?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face showed a snake-like smile. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll defeat them all together! This time, I don¡¯t want Lu Boyan to die, but to never stand up!¡±

    A Ning, in the distant City G, was shocked¡ªdidn¡¯t he want to deal with Mu Sijue? When did he start to target Lu Boyan?

 Chapter 229 - Should We Have a Wedding Now?

    <strong>Chapter 229 Should We Have a Wedding Now?</strong>

    Lu Boyan just got home, and Shen Yuechuan called him.

    Shen Yuechuan heard that Kang Ruicheng investigated on Lu Boyan¡¯s information, and then ordered people to collect Lu Enterprises¡¯s information, so it was likely that Kang Ruicheng had recognized Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Are you...¡± Shen Yuechuan asked with a little hesitation. ¡°Have you seen the damned Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon.¡± Lu Boyan looked at the rows of maple trees, whose leaves were turning red, in the vi area. His voice was colder than the autumn wind. ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reaction is faster than I expected.¡±

    After so many years, he thought that Kang Ruicheng would take some time to recognize him.

    Knowing that Lu Boyan did not die, and had returned to City A to build a home base took. Did Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart swell with hate just like what Lu Boyan used to do?

    Shen Yuechuan listened to Lu Boyan¡¯s voice and it still sounded calm, and then Shen Yuechuan felt relieved.

    He once thought that the three words ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡± were the nightmare of Lu Boyan¡¯s entire life.

    Today, Kang Ruicheng was back, and heid his eyes on Su Jianan. Lu Boyan just faced the past in a poised manner.

    Shen Yuechuan did not need to worry.

    ¡°I guess that Kang Ruicheng wille after you.¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan reminded Lu Boyan. ¡°Be careful. I have sent more guards to protect you and Jianan. Tell Jianan about Kang Ruicheng, lest she¡¯s suspicious after she finds it out.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and left the study to return to the bedroom.

    The door was quietly pushed open, and Su Jianan was ironing Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt.

    Lu Boyan walked over and surrounded Su Jianan¡¯s waist from behind, and his chin rested on her slender shoulder. ¡°Leave these things to Aunt Liu.¡±

    Su Jianan seemed to have been ustomed to Lu Boyan¡¯s touch, and she¡¯d no longer panic like she used to, and she continued to iron his white shirt. ¡°I know. I am just bored and need to kill some time.¡±

    Besides, this is notborious.

    Then, she thought that in addition to the servants they hired, only she could help Lu Boyan to do this, and her happiness was doubled! Why not?

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s have a wedding ceremony, okay?¡±

    How long it had been, he didn¡¯t know. It seemed just a short while, and Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice clearly sounded.

    Su Jianan was lost in her thoughts for a moment.

    Lu Boyan was afraid that she would burn herself, and turned off the iron, waiting for her reply.

    ¡°Have... a wedding ceremony?¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with some uncertainty. ¡°Howe you suddenly think of this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t suddenly think of it.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightened on Su Jianan¡¯s waist. ¡°I have been thinking about it for a long time.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Su Jianan deliberately teased him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you start thinking about it when you promised to marry me?¡±

    Lu Boyan said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s still a little earlier than that.¡±

    It turned out that Su Jianan¡¯s face was hot. ¡°We are now like an old couple...¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Lu Boyan smirked his lips and bowed his head in Su Jianan¡¯s ear. ¡°We are obviously ¡®newly married couples¡¯.¡±

    Su Jianan faintly understood what he meant. Her cheekspletely red, she bit her lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t said how you would think of a wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that we are married only after holding a wedding ceremony?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I want to give you a wedding you like.¡±

    Su Jianan looked up at Lu Boyan, her eyes full of surprise.

    It turned out the most moving thing was the inest pillow talk.

    It was not because he wanted to tell the world that he was married. It was just because of some words she said unintentionally, and thus he wanted to give her a wedding in her dreams.

    The wedding was, of course, wonderful, but Su Jianan had long heard about the cumbersome procedure. She didn¡¯t know if she could handle so many things.

    Of course, she was even more afraid that trivial matters would ruin the expectation to the wedding.

    Lu Boyan seemed to see through Su Jianan¡¯s thinking and stroked her head. ¡°You just need to wait to be a bride.¡± And leave the rest to me. Of course, when you need to cooperate, you still need to cooperate.¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head. ¡°For example? What do I need to cooperate with?¡±

    ¡°You need to have your gown tailored and... make me happy.¡±

    Su Jianan held back herughter. ¡°I promise that we¡¯ll have a wedding ceremony.¡± She tapped on his nose. ¡°Are we good? Hmmm...¡±

    Lu Boyan answered Su Jianan with real actions.

    In the evening, Lu Boyan told Tang Yn about them having a wedding ceremony.

    Tang Yn waspletely shoveled out of her low mood and was happy that she uttered several ¡°great¡± in session. ¡°You just wait for me, cause¡¯ I¡¯ll handle all the affairs!¡±

    She had been expecting to arrange for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s wedding for years.

    ¡°Mom, when I need your help, I will tell you.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Just leave those trivial things to the professionals. You can¡¯t do so many things at one time.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Tang Yn was so happy that she couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the creative supervisor in chief and supervise them for you!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Overnight, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s uing wedding were spread in Tang Yn¡¯s circle. Tang Yn had many friends, and a group of richdies all sent their best wishes to her, and unreservedly shared their own experience in setting up their children¡¯s wedding.

    The next day, Lu Boyan asked Shen Yuechuan to prepare for this.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand holding the file stiffened in the air, and his face was in disbelief. ¡°Boss, seriously, a wedding... at such a time?¡±

    Well, he thought that their next major step was to handle that Kang Ruicheng. Where did this wedding thinge from?

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Do as I said.¡±

    ¡°... OK.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged and went out helplessly.

    The news soon spread in a small bunch of people, and soon, Kang Ruicheng also heard about it.

    This evening, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were in a business conversation with their partners over a meal in a star-rated restaurant.

    They finished veryte, and when Lu Boyan came out of the VIP room, a slender figure in the corridor blocked his way. The man wore a ck trench coat, and he held a fine cigarette between his fingertips. His profile looked grim and cold.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Having a cigarette between his teeth, Kang Ruicheng eyed Lu Boyan up and down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it...¡± His repetition was in enough to show his surprise.

    Lu Boyan smiled tly. ¡°I did not expect that you dare to return to City A.¡±

    At the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes, a trace of grimness shed. ¡°City A is my ce!¡±

    ¡°When you waled out of your house today, you forgot to read the calendar?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s smile was ironic. ¡°It¡¯s year 20xx now, and you¡¯re still living in 14 years ago?¡± The implication was that the Kang Family had lost power, and Kang Ruicheng was only dreaming.

    Kang Ruicheng was a person who was easily irritated.

    Moreover, angry Kangrui City was extremely terrifying.

    He mmed the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. ¡°Lu Boyan, fourteen years ago, I forced your mother and you to a dead end, leaving only death behind your back. I can also do it fourteen yearster!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not fear him. ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±

    He was so determined and calm, obviously no longer the unarmed sixteen-year-old boy fourteen years ago. Kang Ruicheng squinted his eyes. For a moment, he felt a serious threat.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I remind you.¡± Lu Boyan was so calm and seemed so distant. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of today¡¯s City A.¡±

    ¡°... are you?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled sarcastically, ¡°I remember 14 years ago, you can fight back at all. Why don¡¯t you prove it to me now? Just prove it by carrying out your wedding smoothly.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was almost directly telling Lu Boyan that he would make trouble on their wedding, 100% provocation.

    However, Lu Boyan did not take Kang Ruicheng seriously at all and walked away.

    Shen Yuechuan drove the car to the entrance of the hotel and waited for a long time. When he finally saw Lu Boyan, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you lost?¡±

    ¡°I ran into Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who was starting the car, suddenly froze. ¡°He really came to you. What did he say? He threatened you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be personally responsible for the security of the wedding.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will find a way to destroy my wedding.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle up with a few ns with Mu Qi and see which one covers the most.¡±

    After that, he started the car and sent Lu Boyan home.

    It was after ten o¡¯clock, and Su Jianan just walked out of the bathroom with her water dripping from her hair. Her long ck hair was wet and moist, and she casually patted it, making the water drops sshing constantly.

    She regarded this as a game, and she became fascinated and spent a good time in it. Lu Boyan had no choice but to drag her over and took a hairdryer to dry her hair.

    She had been using the same brand of shampoo all the time, so her hair was covered in a fragrance Lu Boyan found familiar with. Lu Boyan¡¯s movements unconsciously slow down, letting the hot wind blow her hair away from his hand.

    Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan was distracted and jerked her head back to scare him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Lu Boyan brushed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s dried up.¡±

    ¡°... I asked what you were thinking.¡±

    He raised his lips in an arc that showed he was pleased. ¡°I was thinking about how you¡¯d thank me.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and before she reacted, Lu Boyan had already bowed his head, his eyes focused on her lips.

    When she was about to close her eyes, she felt sudden acute colic. She hurriedly pushed Lu Boyan away and ran into the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan frowned and followed up to ask behind the door, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing...¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You, open the second cab of the bedside table, and fetch me the tampon inside.¡±

    Lu Boyan realized and recalled, well, it was indeed Su Jianan¡¯s period again.

    The duck that was about to be cooked in the pot flew away.

    He surrendered and to opened the bedside table to take out the things Su Jianan wanted. When he was about close it, he found a box of pills in the corner of the drawer.

    The words on it were reflected in the bottom of his eyes and had turned into several cold arrows.

    Su Jianan actually was taking this behind his back.

    ¡°Lu Boyan.¡± Su Jinan urged in the bathroom. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    He handed the thing through the crack of the door to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan was in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice anything. When she came out of the bathroom, she was blushing and didn¡¯t immediately notice Lu Boyan¡¯s horrible face.

    She walked to the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep...¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was no voice to respond to her.

    Su Jianan raised her eyes with hindsight and froze at Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. She felt discouraged instantly. ¡°What happened? I... I didn¡¯t mean to have my period at this time...¡±

    However, thinking about it carefully, she didn¡¯t feel right, because how would Lu Boyan get angry with her period?

    At this time, Su Jianan finally nced sideways at the open drawer.

    The pills!

    She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Boyan in panic. A thousand words rushed to the verge of her lips, but she didn¡¯t know where to start to exin herself.

    ¡°Why are you taking this?¡± Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want children, you can talk to me.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Su Jianan shook her head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±

 Chapter 230 - The So-Called Qualified Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 230 The So-Called Qualified Boyfriend</h4>

    What was Su Jianan most afraid of?

    Lu Boyan with a cold and gloomy face.

    She still remembered that when she just married him, how Lu Boyan¡¯s indifference chilled her. He was there, so close to her, but she still felt that he was as far away as before.

    It seemed that as soon as he turned around, he could easily leave herpletely as he had never had anything to do with her.

    The fear shrouded Su Jianan as she suddenly rushed to Lu Boyan and hugged him hard. ¡°I can exin, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Lu Boyan was unprepared, and Su Jianan dived at him. He was pushed back before he grabbed her waist and stood still.

    At that moment, his heart greatly shook.

    Su Jianan was afraid¡ªshe thought he would leave?

    ¡°I don¡¯t... don¡¯t hate children.¡± In the middle of her exnation, Su Jianan¡¯s face already reddened. ¡°I think it¡¯s not the right time now... Think about it, how much alcohol have you drank during those business meals...¡±

    ¡°Do you know this medicine is harmful to you?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice still sounded cold.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan nodded.

    Lu Boyan waspletely mad. ¡°And you still take them?! ¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was dazed and felt confused¡ªIt turned out that Lu Boyan was angry because she hurt herself instead of her not willing to have children?

    Lu Boyan took the pills out of the drawer and opened it. One tablet was missing from one of the strips.

    His eyes sank again. ¡°When did you take it?¡±

    ¡°This... morning...¡± Su Jianan bit her lips and dared not look at Lu Boyan, her head nearly low on the ground.

    ¡°Flop¡ª¡± The sound of an object hitting the floor.

    Su Jianan looked in the direction and found out that Lu Boyan had thrown the box of pills into the trash bin.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if Lu Boyan was still angry, so she watched him cautiously and quickly tried to think of a solution.

    ¡°I will make it safe.¡± Lu Boyan helplessly looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t take any more medicer.¡±

    Seeing his tone eased, Su Jianan¡¯s finally removed the uneasiness in the heart, and then she touched his toes with hers. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide from you. I just... didn¡¯t know how to remind you...¡±

    She was too shy so she simply bought the medicine and took it herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jianan¡¯s head. ¡°You are still a child, and I am too impatient.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan would like to remind Lu Boyan that she was 24 years old.

    Since the death of her mother, she had seen the warmth and sinfulness of the world, and she had not allowed herself to be a child again.

    However, being a child in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes seemed nice.

    Thus, she smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t me you!¡±

    She actually yed dumbed when she already got the favors.

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t handle you?¡±

    Since she was seen through, Su Jianan raised her chin. ¡°Yes, you do!¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at her and suggestively raised his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t do it today. Are you sure I can¡¯t do it for four to five dayster?¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Thunder pped above her head. Su Jianan felt dazed.

    Lu Boyan was very satisfied with Su Jianan¡¯s reaction and lifted the quilt to signal at her to get on the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan climbed up. Lu Bpyan tucked her in and pecked her between her eyebrows. ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±

    Soon, sshes of water sounded from the bathroom, and Su Jianan was holding the quilt, not sleepy at all despite her continuous effort.

    When Lu Boyan came out, she nimbly rolled and got into his arms.

    When the little monster took the initiative to fall into his arms, Lu Boyan naturally grabbed her tightly, and gently ced his hand on her lower abdomen. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Then, Su Jianan remembered and discovered that it didn¡¯t seem to hurt so much during her recent periods.

    She shook her head. ¡°The Chinese medicine that you forced me to drink has worked!¡±

    How could she not discover before? Lu Boyan cared about her. Even if some utterly trivial thing happened to her, he would try his best to solve it for her.

    However, maybe because he always said something he didn¡¯t mean to, she actually considered Lu Boyan indifferent to her.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan stirred in Lu Boyan¡¯s solid and warm arms. ¡°Thank you.¡± She meant it.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Boyan, she couldn¡¯t even imagine that she could live so happy.

    If it were not Lu Boyan, she may not be able to appreciate the true taste of love in her life.

    However, Lu Boyan frowned and looked unsatisfied.

    Su Jianan wondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You used to call me with a surname, and I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly clutched at Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°But now, I do mind it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with... calling you by your full name.¡± Su Jianan blinked and tried to confuse Lu Boyan¡¯s thinking. ¡°Think about it, besides me, who else dares to call your full name? This is also a way to express affection!¡±

    However, it implied something that could not be rejected. How domineering that was!

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to brainwash me.¡± Lu Boyan effortlessly dismantled Su Jianan¡¯s tricks and looked at her dangerously. ¡°Starting from tomorrow, don¡¯t call me with my full name again.¡±

    ¡°Husband...¡±

    Su Jianan was deliberate. She uttered the sound just right, soft enough to create the illusion of being in the clouds. Her voice gently melted in her heart, making people want to press her into their arms.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes fell darker and darker, but they were not gloomy. Instead, they came with something that Su Jianan found both strange and familiar with.

    Su Jianan raised her lips in pride, but she still looked so innocent. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change into these two words, so do you like it?¡±

    Lu Boyan admitted that he was shaken, but how could he be so easily defeated by her?

    His lips raised with a calm smile. ¡°I like it very much. Can you call me again with that?¡±

    Su Jianan was dazed, her face flushed, but she started it, and she would take the challenge even when she wanted to back out and cry.

    ¡°Husband...¡± Suddenly, she felt it addictive and yelled while stirring in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, ¡°Husband, husband, husband, husband...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. Su Jianan felt that she might get into trouble if she continued, and she wouldn¡¯t have this ¡°amulet¡± for long, so she decisively closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep!¡±

    Curling up in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, she really fell asleep in a few minutes.

    Lu Boyan listened to her long breathing, and a heavy sigh escaped from his lips. Gripping Su Jianan tightly, he closed his eyes in the dark.

    ...

    Soon, it was almost the knockout round of the sixth episode of Top Model.

    Luo Xiaoxi won the championship for five consecutive weeks, but she did not lost her mind in pride. Instead, she arranged for more training during the daytime. The private teacher advised her to rx. She turned a deaf ear and was stuck in the training. Candy shook her head andmented. ¡°This child has gone mad.¡±

    However, seething their artist working so hard, Candy was actually happy, and the senior management was also very happy.

    Only Su Yicheng was not.

    He was usually busy with work. He had to deal with documents, negotiations, and business meals, one after another. He did not expect Luo Xiaoxi to be as busy as him, so he could not see her so often during a week.

    Even if she came asionally, shey feebly on the sofa and didn¡¯t respond to him much.

    After a while, Su Yicheng finally broke out, and personally found Shen Yuechuan to reduce Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s task.

    It turned out that before Shen Yuechuan replied, Luo Xiaoxi first came to him.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, you can¡¯t be so selfish!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was like a little lion defending his legitimate rights and interests. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to earn all of the job opportunities. What do you mean by having Shen Yuechuan cancel my shows?¡±

    Su Yicheng dragged Luo Xiaoxi to the sofa.

    He knew that this lion could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, so he gently whispered to her, ¡°Between two people, one of them must run the family errands. We have been together for so long, and how many times do you think we¡¯ve met with each other and spend time together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s strong aura gradually faded. ¡°... Don¡¯t you hate it when women pester you?¡±

    Su Yicheng went to kiss her. ¡°If the woman is you, I don¡¯t mind it whenever you pester me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi admitted that she was shaken, but... something seemed out of ce.

    Beforeying feebly back on the sofa, Luo Xiaoxi promptly stopped Su Yicheng¡¯s ¡°evil¡± hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yicheng raised his lips, poised. ¡°Tell me, what am I thinking now?¡±

    ¡°You wanted...¡± Very rarely, Luo Xiaoxi stuttered, but to save her face, she managed to look into Su Yicheng and found an alternative word. ¡°That!¡±

    ¡°That what?¡± Su Yicheng smiled pleasantly and moved his hands. ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was overwhelmed.

    ...

    ...

    Luo Xiaoxi was very upset and finally realized that she was not an opponent of Su Yicheng.

    ¡°I won¡¯t promise you.¡± She looked at Su Yicheng seriously. ¡°I just want to work!¡±

    Since she was not the opponent of Su Yicheng, then she¡¯d shun fights with him.

    If she worked harder, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to fight Su Yicheng. Luo Xiaoxi thought like that.

    Su Yicheng knew that after the previous round, Luo Xiaoxi had beenpletely angered by him, so he changed his style of offensive¡ª

    ¡°Jianan will have a wedding ceremony. Did she told you?¡±

    ¡°How could she not?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was really happy in an instant. ¡°We¡¯ve started to pick the bridesmaid dress!¡±

    ¡°You can take a look at the wedding dress while you are at it.¡± Su Yicheng was suggestive.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not think about his words at all, and she said, ¡°Lu Boyan hired teams from huge brands to design dresses and gowns for Jianan. He wants to have a unique wedding dress in the world, and we can only see the drafts...¡±

    Su Yicheng had a headache and rubbed his temples. Was Luo Xiaoxi really stupid, or was she ying dumb?

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± He looked at her. ¡°Do you still not trust me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi climbed over and smiled at Su Yicheng. ¡°Did you do something behind my back?¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m serious about being with you. Have you heard me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaoxi also restrained her grin. ¡°I just... really like this job. Are you not used to me like this? You think I should go shopping and clubbing all day long as I did before? Isn¡¯t that being idle in your eyes? Now that I have found a goal to strive for. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    In the middle of it, she red at Su Yicheng. ¡°But you are really hard to please. I¡¯ve been working hard and you say that I don¡¯t believe you. But if I stay at home to live off you, I guess you¡¯ll call me lost and directionless, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s headache grew intenser.

    It waspletely different from what he wanted to say. ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s logic, he might fail to get to his point by the end of the day.

    He might as well let Luo Xiaoxi see how hard it was to please him.

    Luo Xiaoxi only felt a push, and shepletely tumbled down. When she reacted, she couldn¡¯t even scream...

    ...

    Su Yicheng had given up in persuading Luo Xiaoxi out of her job.

    Because of her statement. ¡°I just really like this job.¡±

    She had the right to pursue anything she wanted, and if he tried to stop her for his interest, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified as her boyfriend.

    Compared to arguing with Luo Xiaoxi and her weird way of thinking, he might as well do something that a qualified boyfriend should do...

 Chapter 231 - Begin to Suspect Zhang Mei

    <h4>Chapter 231 Begin to Suspect Zhang Mei</h4>

    In Maze of Time Cafe.

    Zhang Mei, who had not appeared for a long time, showed up here.

    ¡°Has Luo Xiaoxi noticed you?¡± She asked the girl sitting opposite.

    Li Yingyuan was a little nervous, tightly clutching the edge of the sofa with both hands. ¡°No, she never noticed me.¡± It seems... she believes that her high heels identally broke in the first round.¡±

    ¡°She looks smart, but turns out so stupid.¡± Zhang Mei lit a cigarette, and disdain was all over her delicate and beautiful face.

    ¡°What... what about the thing you promised me?¡± Li Yingyuan looked at Zhang Mei. ¡°I promised to help you break Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s high heels on condition that you¡¯ll help me be the winner. You won¡¯t break your promise, will you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Mei elegantly puffed on the cigarette, ¡°I am nning step by step, and Luo Xiaoxi will soon ruin her name.¡± I will tell thework and you¡¯ll be the winner.¡±

    Li Yingyuan, a fledgling young woman, gradually realized that she was working with an extremely horrible.

    However, she already made a deal with the devil, and she could not stop just because she wanted to.

    On Friday, Top Model¡¯s sixth knockout round began as scheduled.

    The current situation was obvious. Luo Xiaoxi had seized half of the championship trophy, while others could onlypete for the runner-up position or the third ce. Naturally, other girls had been dissing her in private but sucking up to her in public.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, with your current momentum, you will be able to make a big ssh!¡± A constant model said half-jokingly and half-heartedly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our sisterhood when you get famous.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t quite remember how she became their sister, but hell, anyone could act, couldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that.¡± Her humility was just right. She was not self-deprecating, and still, maintained her natural pride. ¡°I¡¯ll share with you when I hit the jackpot.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Li Yingyuan!¡± Someone noticed Li Yingyuan walk in with her 15-centimeter high heels. ¡°Come on, we are chatting.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi, who was surrounded by a group of fully-dressed models, looked at Li Yingyuan.

    She did not forget the thing the girl did to her.

    With one nce, she really didn¡¯t look like that kind of person.

    Li Yingyuan did not know if she was imagining things, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking that when Luo Xiaoxi nced at her... that woman had almost seen her through, so she flustered and excused herself.

    The live broadcast would soon start. Now, after rounds of elimination, only six of them stayed on the show. Tonight, they¡¯d eliminate one more, so every constant acted very carefully, for fear that their luck woulde to an end tonight.

    After the show, Luo Xiaoxi dialed a number. ¡°I will send you a photo. You will find out who the girl has seen recently, especially people I know.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lived for more than 20 years and her friends were all over the world, but she also had many enemies.

    Before the first round, she and Li Yingyuan did not know each other or each other¡¯s strength. It was strange that Li Yingyuan stabbed her in the back.

    So she had long suspected that someone was behind Li Yingyuan.

    She had a lot of ¡°enemies¡±. If she wanted to find out the mastermind behind Ling Yingyuan, she could only facilitate her powerful personal rtionships.

    After the other yers finished their walking and interviews, the host announced the results of the game tonight as usual.

    Without any doubt, Luo Xiaoxi won first ce. The cheers of the audience sounded through the roof. Congrattions hit Luo Xiaoxi like tide waves, while Luo Xiaoxi coped with ease, generously and decently, quite like a real champion.

    After the show, Luo Xiaoxi changed back into her clothes and left the TV station in Candy¡¯s car.

    The car drove to the intersection where they pulled offst time and was stopped again.

    But this time, Candy had realized and did not panic anymore. She directly signaled at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Get off.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked in disbelief. ¡°As my manager, why are you abandoning me like this?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Candy unfastened the seat belt on Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Compared with your life, I think my life matters more!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked out of the window with a bad hunch, and sure enough, Su Yicheng was already standing there.

    ¡°Coward!¡± She acted dissatisfied and got out of the car. However, when she turned around and saw Su Yicheng, she smiled. ¡°I took first ce again. As my boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t you celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Go home first.¡± Su Yicheng pulled the door and shoveled Luo Xiaoxi in. He fastened the seat belt for her and dangerously leaned closer to her. ¡°When we get home, you can celebrate however you want to.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi dryly smiled and didn¡¯t feel cheered up at all.

    Su Yicheng closed the door and turned back to the driver¡¯s seat. The two headlights of the car illuminated somewhere farther away, and the car disappeared under the bridge in a short time.

    They did not notice a telephoto lens that had been focused on them.

    ¡°Tut-tut, Su Yicheng gets along quite well with this woman.¡± The experienced paparazzo put away the camera and put out his cigarette. ¡°Do you think that they¡¯re in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Another paparazzo said, ¡°When I covered it, it¡¯ll be a secret carnal trade. Didn¡¯t the source say that she wanted Luo Xiaoxi to be ruined? And we have to make it a scandal to satisfy both sides.¡±

    ¡°When will we cover it? I¡¯m itching to cover such big news, and that source...¡±

    Before the experienced paparazzo finished, his partner¡¯s mobile phone rang, who signaled him to shush and picked up the call after checking the number.

    The person at the end of the phone only said one sentence, ¡°The game is almost over, you should release the news.¡±

    When thest sound just rang, the source hung up the phone.

    ...

    The next day.

    Today, Luo Xiaoxi was ordered to take a day off. She let her sleep at will, but the ringing phone interrupted her dream.

    Looking at Su Yicheng who was in sound sleep next to her, she quickly turned down the ringing and sneaked to the balcony of the living room to answer it.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi!¡± It was her buddy who she had asked to investigate Li Yingyuan. ¡°Guess what I found!¡± Awards for the winner.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°You found that you have a gold mine in your home and want to gift half of it to me?¡±

    ¡°... I found Zhang Mei! The one who wants to steal Su Yicheng from you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand paused, and she instantly sobered up. ¡°What have you found?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mei knew Li Yingyuan! But they¡¯ve met only twice. The first time is several days before the first game of Top Model, and the second time is several days ago. They met for the first time at such a coincidental time. Do you find it suspicious?¡±

    Between all the shbacks and memories, Luo Xiaoxi gradually figured out the unsolved puzzles on her mind.

    She once thought that she and Li Yingyuan had never met and had nothing against each other. Thus, Li Yingyuan had no reason to target her.

    But when Li Yingyuan and Zhang Mei knew each other, all of this made sense.

    The real mastermind behind the scenes may be Zhang Mei.

    In the middle of her thinking, Luo Xiaoxi was suddenly clutched by someone from behind. Su Yicheng¡¯s warm breath sprayed on her neck. ¡°Who¡¯s calling so early?¡±

    ¡°A friend.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone and turned around. She hesitantly looked at the man in front of her. Though in pajamas, he still looked so handsome that people couldn¡¯t ignore him at all. ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi, and he was obviously not into talking to her right now.

    ¡°Have you seen Zhang Meitely?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s pupils contracted, and the fantasy on his mind suddenly went away. ¡°Howe you asked about her?¡± She found out that he went to see Zhang Mei that day?

    ¡°Nothing, just... suddenly, I remember her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended casual and asked, ¡°Why did she resign from yourpany?¡±

    She suspected that if Zhang Mei was taking revenge on her since Su Yicheng dismissed her.

    Having that in mind, Luo Xiaoxi missed the fleeting hesitation at the bottome of Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I told her that we were impossible, so she resigned in a few days.¡± Su Yicheng changed the topic. ¡°Do you suddenly remember Zhang Mei, or suddenly feel jealous?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi let out a ¡°tsk¡± and went to the bathroom with a scornful look. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a love rival named Zhang Mei!¡±

    It was so degrading to get jealousy because of Zhang Mei!

    However, ording to Su Yicheng¡¯s words, Zhang Mei was highly likely to be taking revenge on her.

    How to do?

    Should she ruin Zhang Mei or hand her over to Su Yicheng?

    Behind her, Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze gradually grew darker.

    The moment she closed the bathroom door, Su Yicheng returned to the bedroom to dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s number on his phone, asking Xiao Chen to confirm that if Luo Xiaoxi had already begun to suspect Zhang Mei.

    He understood Luo Xiaoxi, who easily forgot things in the past, and she could never remember Zhang Mei at this time.

    She must have found something.

    Luo Xiaoxi washed and pushed Su Yicheng into it. ¡°I am going to help you prepare clothes!¡±

    Usually, she¡¯d muddle through everything Su Yicheng told her to do, but was only enthusiastic about this one thing, mixing and matching clothing for Su Yicheng.

    Was there a saying that when you mixed and matched clothes for your boyfriend, he¡¯d look like totally yours from head to toe?

    Su Yicheng changed his clothes, and Luo Xiaoxi smiled, very satisfied. ¡°I want to eat ramen!¡±

    Su Yicheng put on the apron, took out the semi-dry ramen from the refrigerator, prepared the soup and the side dishes to start cooking.

    When he cooked in the kitchen, he looked just like when working in the office, decisive and quick, and he made two bowls of ramen noodles soon. The fragrant soup, the thin noodles, and the thick beef, sprinkled with floating shallots above the noodles, greatly whetting Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, when my dad does not agree on our marriage, you will conquer him with your cooking!¡± Luo Xiaoxi hurried to drink the soup, closed her eyes to savor it, and even slowed down the speed of her talking. ¡°My dad said that he admires the man who can both work and cook the most!¡±

    Su Yicheng also made fried eggs and picked one for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I only used my cooking to conquer you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi slurped her noodles, ¡°I can sing ¡®Conquer¡¯ for you right now!¡±

    Su Yicheng. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But seriously¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°I sounded my father on our rtionship. The chances he¡¯ll say yes are very small. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Does your father still want you to marry Qin Wei?¡± Su Yicheng asked straightforwardly.

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned, and for the first time in front of Su Yicheng, she lost her pride and feebly nodded.

    However, Su Yicheng¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Your dad won¡¯t mention that Qin Wei in front of you soon.¡±

    ¡°Can you do that?¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt unbelievable. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Kill him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that violent type.¡± Su Yicheng smiled mysteriously, ¡°You just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Luo Xiaoxis Second Husband

    <strong>Chapter 232 Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Second Husband</strong>

    Luo Xiaoxi did not expect that what came first was not Lao Luo¡¯s agreement on Su Yicheng and her rtionship.

    But her bad press all over the ce.

    There was not a sign of the matter.

    On Sunday morning, when she was still in sound sleep between her warm sheets, suddenly an astute ringing woke her up.

    She asionally would get mad if she was jerked awake, and today she was feeling that and wouldn¡¯t answer the call somehow, so she just violently poked Su Yicheng, who was holding her.

    Since being with Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng¡¯s sleep pattern had been greatly improved. He could usually sleep through the night, but would still easily wake up when some noise sounded.

    He fumbled for Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone and checked the number. ¡°It¡¯s Candy.¡±

    ¡°Take it...¡±Like an earthworm, Luo Xiaoxi curled into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms andzily said, ¡°It must be about work... I don¡¯t want to listen... and she knows we¡¯re dating. Rx...¡±

    Su Yicheng sobered himself up and slid on the screen with his thumb, and then Candy¡¯s worried voice cracked like a firecracker.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, listen, no matter where you are, don¡¯t go out, turn off your phone and use your private number. Wait for me to call you!¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Boss... Su?¡± Only after a second, the professional Candy realized. ¡°Xiao Xi is in your ce? Well... watch her! Don¡¯t let her go out! Don¡¯t let anyone know that she¡¯s with you! Last night, someone posted that a constant on Top Model pulled strings all the way to the finals. Everyone knows they¡¯re implying Xiaoxi. Now thepany¡¯s flooded with calls, and reporters have gathered around Xiaoxi¡¯s house. Don¡¯t let her go out. I¡¯ll call you when I finish the matter! Remember, don¡¯t let anyone know that Xiaoxi is in your house; otherwise, she won¡¯t get out of this charge.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and immediately turned off Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone. Then, he fetched the tablet at the bedside, opened the browser to search, and saw the post Candy mentioned.

    In the early morning today, an anonymous user posted online that Luo Xiaoxi had a benefactor backing her¡ª

    ¡°The constant actively came to her benefactor. At first, her benefactorpletely ignored her, but this woman was badass. She didn¡¯t give up and kept chasing him, showing both her tough and feminine side. There¡¯s no denying that she is the prettiest of the 20 constants. At the first time, he could turn her down, but how could he say no after a few times? In the end, he became her benefactor and sent her into the game. Because her benefactor had ¡®seen to¡¯ the crew, she went all the way through the six rounds and became the most likely candidate for the championship.

    ¡°This constant has that straightforward quality in a boy and has that carefree attitude. Her stage manners are very unique and can handle a stage emergency well. It is basically impossible to watch her lose face. I must say that she¡¯s a good model but won¡¯tment on her personality. Her methods are so well that she can get any championship, let alone the championship of Top Model!¡±

    Although the poster had been referring to the interested party as ¡°the constant¡±, the first person whomented guessed it and knew they were talking about Luo Xiaoxi.

    The followingments had been seriously prized.

    From time to time, some people followed the herd to judge Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s personality. Theymented that it was impossible for a single constant to take first ce for so many consecutive weeks. They joined to prove that Luo Xiaoxi was pulling strings, with a benefactor backing her.

    Su Yicheng clicked on those usernames to check their profiles and found that unlike Inte mercenaries, these users had registered their ounts long ago.

    Others disagreed and thought the poster was spreading rumors and asked them to be discreet with their words. If the post caused a stir, they would be liable for the rumors.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the poster was not afraid at all. They also said that the evidence woulde out soon and the mentioned constant was wee to call in the police to stop them from posting.

    As a result, everyone couldn¡¯t take sides for sure, only the believers became more devout. The rest of the people were urging the poster to post convincing evidence.

    However, they just left ament ¡°Let¡¯s see in the finals¡± and disappeared. No matter how other users posted in the thread, they no longer appeared.

    However, it affected things in the way they wanted.

    Beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, this post created quite a stir. In this morning, it had not only be the headlines of major portals¡¯ entertainment colomns but also was the most trending topic on Weibo. The number of views in the early morning has reached 10 million.

    Some people began to question whether this was a publicity campaign of Luo Xiaoxi?

    Su Yicheng clearly knew that it was not.

    He knew Luo Xiaoxi, and she was disdainful of such inferior publicizing.

    Moreover, he could almost guess who this anonymous poster was.

    ¡°What did Candy say?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s drowsy voice brought Su Yicheng back to reality.

    He looked down at Luo Xiaoxi in sleep, drowsy andpletely ignorant of her position in the online world.

    Su Yicheng suddenly did not want her to taste the darkness and madness of the circle so soon.

    ¡°Nothing, she has something to do in the next few days, so that you can rest for a few days too.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes slightly and murmured agreement. ¡°Then I will rest...¡±

    She was woken up when she was sound asleep so she soon fell back to sleep.

    For the first time, Su Yicheng felt that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heartlessness was good. He watched her fall asleep, quietly got up, and went to the study to call Xiao Chen.

    As an excellent assistant, Xiao Chen already knew why Su Yicheng called. Su Yicheng did not need to say anything, and Xiao Chen followed. ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m already on it. The poster...¡± He hesitated, and obviously, he had someone on his mind as well, ¡°Can be found before noon.¡±

    ¡°Check Zhang Mei carefully.¡± Su Yicheng still reminded Xiao Chen and asked, ¡°What about the things I said yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± Xiao Chen said, ¡°Ms. Luo asked her friends to watch Li Yingyuan. She found out that Zhang Mei and Li Yingyuan had seen each other. She must... have begun to suspect Zhang Mei.¡±

    Although Su Yicheng had expected it, when he heard it, he still felt a headache.

    ¡°What should I do with this?¡± Although Xiao Chen did not know Luo Xiaoxi as Su Yicheng did, he had witnessed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lion-like temper. ¡°If Ms. Luo finds out...¡±

    ¡°Drop the investigation on the post.¡± Su Yicheng interrupted Xiao Chen. ¡°Help me with thepany affairs in the next few days. Call me if anything is up.¡±

    Xiao Chen was stunned. ¡°You want...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a few days off.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and walked back to the bedroom. Luo Xiaoxi was still asleep. He lifted the ck hair scattered on her face. Somehow, his hand froze.

    ¡°If Ms. Luo finds out...¡±¡ªXiao Chen¡¯s words echoed on his mind.

    If Luo Xiaoxi found out the truth, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as abducting her on the road if he wanted to bring her back this time.

    Therefore, he must handle things carefully.

    Feeling itchy on her face asleep, with a ¡°p¡ª¡±, she heavily pped Su Yicheng¡¯s hand away.

    Su Yicheng lifted the quilt for her and went to prepare breakfast.

    Before going to sleep yesterday, Luo Xiaoxi was mumbling about wonton. There happened to be some dumping wrappers left in the refrigerator. He minced the meat and prepared the filling. Then, he made a pot of broth to cook wonton with. Finally, he sprinkled only shallots, some dried seaweed, and dried sea shrimps on top of the wonton in the bowls. The wonton already smelled very enticing.

    Luo Xiaoxi was awakened by the fragrance. When she scrambled up and saw the two bowls on the table, her eyes lit up as she couldn¡¯t help stirring the spoon in the bowl.

    Su Yicheng pped her hand away. ¡°Go brush your teeth!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Xiaoxi trotted into the bathroom, washed at the fastest speed, and flew out like a hurricane.

    Seeing her so energetic, he deliberately teased her. ¡°Not tired now?¡±

    An unnatural look registered on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face as she proudly raised her chin, ¡°I¡¯ve had a good rest!¡±

    Su Yicheng rased his lips, satisfied. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s blood inexplicably froze, because she was particrly afraid that Su Yicheng would say something like ¡°Well, then we should continue¡±, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he blurted out. ¡°Pack up your stuff after breakfast. We¡¯ll go to a ce.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng, not sure of herself. ¡°Where are you going to take you to?¡±

    Su Yicheng was not willing to disclose in advance, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not probe, quickly finished the wonton in the bowl, and then ran back to the bedroom to pack her stuff.

    Since she was with Su Yicheng, her small apartment had been unupied. After work when she was not working, she was in Su Yicheng¡¯s ce. She almost moved all the things in her apartment here, so when packing up, she could find everything she needed here.

    In the middle of it, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly realized. ¡°It¡¯s Monday tomorrow. My working schedule is flexible, but what about yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a few days off.¡± Su Yicheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. ¡°Come on, we have to catch the ne at ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    Since he had already arranged it, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. She packed two suitcases of their stuff in the end.

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°I have so many things?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I put a lot of things in your suitcase!¡±

    In the past, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t even imagine about this kind of thing.

    But now, she could be stubborn and overbearing.

    Su Yicheng could only felt helpless and wheeled the suitcase out with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was almost armed to the teeth¡ªa big hat, a pair of sunsses that almost covered half of her face, beige long coat, a pair of ck boots, and carefully-matched essories, adding up to a simple but stylish style.

    The car was waiting in the underground parking lot. After getting in the car, Luo Xiaoxi took off the sunsses. ¡°What if we were photographed to travel together?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled lightly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a free photographer.¡±

    ¡°Easy for you. If they post our photos, I¡¯ll be doomed...¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not know that she already was.

    Su Yicheng reached out to her. ¡°Give me you phone and iPad.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± As a modern citizen who was addicted to those gadgets, turning in electronic products was no doubt torture for her. She shrank away into the corner. ¡°You don¡¯t want to touch my second husband!¡±

    Yes, for her, her phone and iPad were her second husbands.

    She could skip meal and drink, but she could never get away from her second husbands!

 Chapter 233 - Hey, Your First husband Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 233 Hey, Your First husband Is Here</h4>

    Su Yicheng squinted dangerously¡ª

    SECOND HUSBAND?

    Then what was he?

    Su Yicheng never wanted so much to steal other¡¯s love, and the love rivals he felt jealous of were two inanimate electronic products.

    He leaned over and pulled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bag with a forced smile.

    Luo Xiaoxi clung to it, cried, and protested. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch my...¡±

    ¡°Behave, girl.¡± Su Yicheng stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head, and he sounded unprecedentedly gentle. ¡°Your first husband is here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was dumbfounded, and in the middle of it, the bag had been in Su Yicheng¡¯s hand.

    She reacted and screamed, but there was nothing she could do anymore.

    Su Yicheng unzipped the bag, found Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone and iPad, and took them away. Then, a mysterious and content smile spread across his lips. ¡°You¡¯ll only be with me in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°... Alright!¡± Luo Xiaoxi ground her teeth andpromised. ¡°You can at least let me get back my phone! How can I take photos without my phone?¡±

    Su Yicheng had already expected Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s excuse, and picked up the camera he prepared, and swayed it in front of her. ¡°DSLR is better than your mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief and felt depressed. ¡°Get me somewhere and take away my mobile phone and iPad. Su Yicheng... why do I get the feeling you¡¯re from theworking marketing business?¡±

    ¡°You found out now?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Toote.¡±

    She had set both of her feet on his boat.

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi once again fell speechless, simply pulled down the hat to cover her face, and lean on the seat to sleep.

    Her sight waspletely blocked, and thus, she missed the darkness that had shed throught Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    At the airport, Su Yicheng handed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s and his electronic products back to the driver and only took a DSLR and a private mobile with him.

    Luo Xiaoxi became more puzzled and asked, ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you doing?¡± Isted from the world?¡±

    ¡°Without work and trivial matters, only us, we could stay quietly in a new ce for a few days, isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Su Yicheng asked in reply.

    He looked serious, and there must be something enchanting in his voice.

    Otherwise, how could Luo Xiaoxi be shaken so much?

    Luo Xiaoxi did not say anything and followed Su Yicheng into the airport. Noticing the vast crowd, she subconsciously adjusted the sunsses. ¡°Su Yicheng, should we go separate? Otherwise, if I was recognized or photographed, how can I exin?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t. We can let us go public.¡± Su Yicheng answered briefly and meant to do this in a hard way.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pulled down the hat, shrank to Su Yicheng¡¯s side. Bowing her head with exceptional caution, she was so afraid of being recognized.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi,¡± Su Yicheng knocked on her head. ¡°You overestimate your poprity.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi red at Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng continued, ¡°I can hardly tell if you¡¯re on the E-list or Z-list now. So, you probably won¡¯t have fans waiting for you at the airport.¡±

    E-list? Z-list?! Screw you!

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi was really angry. She stepped on Su Yicheng and strode toward the VIP entrance.

    When she got the ticket, Luo Xiaoxi knew that they were going to City Y, which took more than two hours of flight time.

    First-ss.

    City Y was a famous sight-seeing city, but at this time, it was the ck season. In the spacious room, there were only Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng. When the flight attendant brought the drink, she looked at Luo Xiaoxi in surprise, but she quickly regained her gaze professionally and carefully put down the drink and food. ¡°Mr. Su, Miss Luo, please enjoy. Wish you a pleasant trip.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice sounded calm.

    However, once the flight attendant returned to the cabin, Luo Xiaoxi revealed her true self.

    She grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and shook it excitedly. ¡°Did you hear what she call me? Did you hear it? She recognizes me! She knows me!¡±

    Su Yicheng calmly spread the newspaper. ¡°Didn¡¯t she recognize me too?¡±

    ¡°You are the VVVVIP of this airlinepany. Which attendant doesn¡¯t know you?¡± The satisfaction and sense of achievement between Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyebrows were all over the ce. ¡°But it¡¯s different for me. She must have known me because of ¡®Top Model¡¯!¡± You are amercial star, and I am an entertainment star.¡±

    Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly, turned over the newspaper, and inadvertently turned to the entertainment section. A bold and ck headline that said ¡°New Reality Show Talent in a Dirty Game¡± was particrly conspicuous.

    He quietly put the newspaper away and nced at Luo Xiaoxi.

    She was still immersed in her own joy, totally unaware of the raging world outside.

    As the ne did not take off, Su Yicheng sent a few texts through his personal mobile phone.

    One of them was sent to Lu Boyan.

    ¡ªI¡¯m taking Xiaoxi to City Y. Can you handle that before Wednesday?

    Lu Boyan replied with two words: No problem.

    Su Yicheng assuredly shut down the phone. At this time, thending gear left the ground and the ne took off.

    Su Yicheng looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and then rest his eyes on Luo Xiaoxi.

    When they came back, he hoped that everything had settled down.

    Otherwise, ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s character, the real hurricane was still toe.

    ...

    ...

    It was in the master bedroom of Lu Boyan¡¯s home.

    Su Jianan was still sleepy and reached out to find Lu Boyan. However, after groping for a long time, she only caught the sheets.

    She opened her eyes and found the room empty.

    During this time, she woke up in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms every day. Today, she was the only one in the room. Su Jianan suddenly felt that everything was not right, and subconsciously got up to find Lu Boyan.

    Finally, she found him in the study.

    He sat behind his desk and was calling someone on some business matter. He slightly knitted his brows, looking very busy.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan at the first time and signaled at her toe over.

    Su Jianan did not say anything. She walked inside and just when near Lu Boyan, she was dragged onto hisp. At the same time, he hung up and asked, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    With him, how could she not sleep well?

    Su Jianan nodded, and she became in doubt again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re free today?¡±

    Lu Boyan reluctantly handed the iPad to Su Jianan and signaled at her to watch the news.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan casually scanned the screen and saw the title. Her gaze was immediately fixed.

    After reading the news, she stood up, and her face was full of shock. ¡°How could this be? How is Xiao Xi now?¡±

    After that, before Lu Boyan answered, she hurriedly wanted to get her phone but was stopped by Lu Boyan in time. ¡°She¡¯s with your brother, and she is fine for now.¡±

    Su Jianan felt a little relived, but at the second, she did not think it would work out. ¡°She is with my brother. If they¡¯re photographed, wouldn¡¯t they confirm the rumors?¡±

    ¡°Your brother took her to City Y.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She probably still know nothing now.¡±

    Su Jianan was a bit lost. ¡°What does it mean?¡± When such a big thing happened, how could Luo Xiaoxi not know?

    ¡°Your brother probably doesn¡¯t want Xiaoxi to be trapped in the scandal, so he temporarily took her our of the center of the storm.¡± Lu Boyanforted Su Jianan. ¡°Thepany will handle this, and you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Su Jianan found the post that broke the news. At present, there had been several 10,000ments below, and most of them were bombarding Luo Xiaoxi. She had to suspect. ¡°Someone did this deliberately, right? Who wants to drag Xiaoxi down?¡±

    ¡°The people she dislikes, or other constants who are jealous of her sess are all in suspion.¡± Lu Boyan said faintly, ¡°She is too loud and is very likely to be targeted.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyebrow knitted. ¡°The final ising soon. This kind of news could do nothing good for Xiaoxi, but she was bound to win. How to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already let thepany make a statement.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°This thing will be handled well before your brother and Xiaoxie back. Rest assured, you can take it as a publicity campaign for Xiaoxi, and it won¡¯t affect her grades in the game at all.¡±

    With Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Su Jianan was relieved.

    She thought about it and suddenlyughed.

    Lu Boyan lifted one strand of her long hair. ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that my brother used to be like this.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Although he always ignored Xiaoxi no matter how she pestered him, but if something really happened, he would take care of them. When we graduated from college, Xiaoxi got in trouble on the street. She dared not tell her parents, and finally, my brother came forward to settle it. At that time, Xiaoxi messed up with someone influential in the area, and it was quite troublesome to handle. The man said that he would kidnap Xiaoxi, so my brother settled things behind her. She walked free from the incident.¡±

    When she finished, she squinted at Lu Boyan. ¡°Howe you and my brother like to do something so touching behind people¡¯s backs?¡± Don¡¯t you have the same teacher?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and shunned the key point. ¡°Something so touching? How touched are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me into this.¡± Su Jianan poked Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Never mind. When will we have the wedding?¡± When she spoke, anticipation was shing at the bottom of her eyes.

    ¡°We need to prepare gowns and jewelry, and other trivial things also take time.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s expected to be in the first half of next year.¡±

    Su Jianan counted and there was still about half a year left. It was not too long, but not short either.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you wait anymore?¡± Lu Boyan smiled, and affectionately circled Su Jianan¡¯s waist with his arm.

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Su Jianan subconsciously denied, ¡°I just want to know what I am going to prepare.¡±

    ¡°You only to be the bride.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly remembered. ¡°And, find two bridesmaids.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡±

    Su Jianan was in a dilemma. Although she knew many people, they were not so close to her. She would feel out of ce in her heart if they should be her bridesmaids.

    At present, the only bridesmaid that crossed her mind was Luo Xiaoxi. In addition to Luo Xiaoxi, she did not want to find a second person.

    ¡°Are Shen Yuchuan and Mu Sijue your best men?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°So you also need two bridesmaids.¡±

    Su Jianan turned around and miserably buried her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. She could not find a second bridesmaid even after searching her entire memory.

    However, there was still half a year left, so she would not have to hurry!

 Chapter 234 - What She Wanted Was Su Yichengs Future

    <h4>Chapter 234 What She Wanted Was Su Yicheng¡¯s Future</h4>

    The news that the hot new face used some improper means provoked much discussion. Some people who did not pay any attention to the ¡°Top Model¡± program now begun to participate in this topic. The data showed that the views of the video of Top Model were soaring.

    Some people doubted that this was a unique hype nned by the program group and Luo Xiaoxi.

    The news took up most pages of social tforms and gossip websites, and there were two kinds of voices. Some people expressed their support for Luo Xiaoxi while others said that Luo Xiaoxi strangely winning the champion for six weeks finally could be exined¡ªshe exchanged for them with sex.

    In this circle, unspoken rules and secret transactions were nothing new, and both the people inside and outside circle had a tacit understanding of it.

    But once such things were exposed, the people involved could only be med by the audience.

    Luo Xiaoxi had more than 70,000ments of hertest tweet on Weibo. There were voices of disdain and also support while some people hoped that Luo Xiaoxi could stand out and positively respond to this event.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fan club topped a tweet on Weibo, hoping that the fans could remain calm and expressed that Luo Xiaoxi always behaved responsibly, so the fans mustn¡¯t make unnecessary arguments with others and should wait for Luo Xiaoxi to stand out and rify everything.

    But beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, the first one who stood out was the Lu Enterprise Media behind Luo Xiaoxi.

    The official Weibo ount of Lu Enterprise Media posted a message to reprimand the so-called ¡°inside reporter¡± that spread false rumors and said that they reserved the right to pursue legal responsibilities and hoped that the ¡°reporter¡± would issue an apology as soon as possible, otherwise Lu Enterprises would send awyer¡¯s letter to call to ount on behalf of Luo Xiaoxi.

    As soon as the statement came out, the gossip websites were full of the voices of excitement. Arge number ofizens rushed to the post and urged the ¡°inside reporter¡± to respond to the statement.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the ¡°reporter¡± appeared in numerous calls with the following sentences¡ª

    ¡°Her brokeragepany came out to help her? Why such arge mediapany like Lu Enterprises would make so much efforts to help an insignificant model? Because Luo Xiaoxi and Mrs. President of Lu Enterprises are friends! (It was said that Mrs. Lu kept low-key and had few friends. Luo Xiaoxi could ride on Mrs. Lu¡¯s coattails, isn¡¯t that enough to exin this woman¡¯s means and scheming thoughts?)¡±

    Someone questioned that ¡°the reporter¡± did not respond to Lu Enterprise Media¡¯s statement directly, which showed that she was not confident of her words.

    Half an hourter, ¡°the reporter¡± issued another reply¡ª

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind repeating it again, see you in the finals.¡±

    The topic # See at finals # flooded everyone¡¯s screen, and all the people were looking forward to this big show, believing that Luo Xiaoxi now must be in a dilemma.

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi, who know nothing about that, had a good time.

    The flightnded at City Y airport. It was already midnight when she dened and got her luggage.

    After all, the airport was a public ce with a lot of people. Luo Xiaoxi deliberately kept some distance from Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something. I heard that the food here was very delicious!¡±

    Su Yicheng took a look at Luo Xiaoxi, grabbed her hand, handed the baggage to the driver, and took her to the exit decisively.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Xiaoxi lowered her cap. ¡°Su Yicheng, are you trying to make me in trouble?¡±

    ¡°How could I be willing to do that?¡± Su Yicheng smiled, showing no intention to let her go.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew it was useless to struggle, so she could onlypromise to cover her face and rushed to the car the moment she was out of the airport, for fear of that someone would suddenly call her name.

    Su Yicheng slowly got on the car and told the driver, ¡°Go to the restaurant first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The driver started the car. The silver car went straight to the restaurant.

    After they had a meal in a small restaurant where local cuisine was very authentic, the car took them to Su Yicheng¡¯s destination¡ªa very famous ancient town in City Y.

    Xiao Chen had already arranged amodation for Su Yicheng. He booked a local characteristic residence, an antique wooden building with a small yard and green grass for him.

    Although the house was not big, it had a unique sense of istion and was a perfect ce for people who wanted to escape from city life for a short time.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked around the house, and then she satisfyingly nodded. ¡°Living here, I will forgive you even if there is no WiFi or iPad.¡±

    ¡°Put away your luggage, and let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally listened to him once and opened two suitcases to ce their stuff.

    It was almost all her things, her coats, hats, shoe essories, bottles, and cans, and Su Yicheng only brought a few sets of clothes and some daily necessities with him.

    She walked back and forth with her things humming to herself. Su Yicheng sat on the sofa beside and made a shakedown test to his camera. The sunlight came into the room over the windowttice, evaporating the wooden smell of furniture...

    It seemed that they had a peaceful life there.

    Having packed up the things, Luo Xiaoxi found that Su Yicheng was still ying with the camera. She tried to sneak to ¡°attack¡± him, but she was caught before she could do anything¡ª

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    She only had time to scream and then found her sitting on Su Yicheng¡¯sp.

    It was true that aged ginger was more pungent...

    Luo Xiaoxi calmly met Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze, and she circled his neck with her arms very ¡°naturally¡± and showed a fascinating and charming smile.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes gradually turned deep as if they had been covered with a haze, and they were then focused on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips.

    He slowly lowered his head¡ª

    Luo Xiaoxi decisively dodged Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss with acent smile. ¡°I have packed up all the things, we can go out now.¡±

    Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t angry, but his eyes gave a feeling that they had deep meanings behind them. ¡°We have to stay here for four days, today included.¡±

    The implication was that he had plenty of time to do what he wanted with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt a chill and wisely jumped down from Su Yicheng¡¯s leg with a dry smile and pulled him out of the door.

    Although the ancient town had long be a popr tourist attraction, it didn¡¯t lose its simple folk customs. The townspeople worked with the rising sun and rested with the sunset. The streets andnes were full of thick vitality.

    Tourism didn¡¯t seem to have changed the town, and there was no stink of money.

    Since it was not the peak tourist season, there weren¡¯t many tourists in the town, and Luo Xiaoxi was bold, walking through the streets while holding Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, and she suddenly felt that life was really wonderful.

    She had chased after Su Yicheng for a dozen years, and although most of the time, she was stubborn and confident, she also had thought it possible that Su Yicheng would marry someone else and had their children, and her persistence and infatuation for him would turn into a joke.

    Unexpectedly, someday, she could walk on the street with Su Yicheng hand in hand.

    Luo Xiaoxi wore high heels that day and felt tired after strolling for a while, so she pulled Su Yicheng into a teahouse next to a river.

    The teahouse was owned by the people of the old town. The tea leaves which were nted by the owner, soaked in the spring water and had a special sweet taste although it couldn¡¯tpare with the tea sold at 500 yuan per kilogram on the market.

    Usually, Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t interested in the tea, but now, sip by sip, she seemed to taste the sweetness of the tea others had mentioned to her.

    ¡°Su Yicheng.¡± She put down the y teacup and said, ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Did you...¡± It was rare for Luo Xiaoxi to hesitate before she asked about something. ¡°Hate me before? Or more precisely, did you detest me before?¡±

    This question had been hidden in her heart for a long time.

    A light of surprise shed within Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and he put down the cup, and after a moment in thought, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hate you, I just didn¡¯t like the people of your kind.¡±

    After his mother unexpectedly died and his so-called home was turned upside down overnight, Su Yicheng realized how important power was at a very young age.

    Without power, one could not protect his beloved ones.

    It took Su Yicheng a lot of work to protect the people he loved, therefore, he resented loafers who knew nothing but to spend money.

    Those people spent money on beer and skittles, spent money on a mate, and wasting their money every minute.

    Unfortunately, in his eyes, Luo Xiaoxi used to be this kind of person, who spent all her time on endless parties, travelling overseas, shopping, car racing... It seemed that she had nothing proper to do.

    The difference between Luo Xiaoxi and those people was that she had a bottom line. She did not rely on her superior family background to bully others. Because of this reason, he was not malicious enough to refuse Luo Xiaoxi to contact him at that time.

    Luo Xiaoxi made a sound of disdain. ¡°You hated the people of my kind, I also hated the women you liked! They were sensible, considerate, generous in front of you, but ruthless when dealing with their rivals in love behind you.¡± ¡°Almost all of them havee to me and directly warned me to give up my dream about you, or they would be rude to me.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi indifferently. ¡°You had been ruthless to them as well.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sipped the tea and snorted while saying, ¡°Why should I be kind to them? They provoked me first!¡±

    She had never let off anyone who dared to provoke her since she was a child. How ruthless the women who dered their ¡°sovereignty¡± over Su Yicheng to her, how ruthless she would be to break up the rtionship between these women and Su Yicheng.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t mention what has past with you again.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held the table with both hands and smiled. ¡°What I¡¯ve done in the past is too boring.¡±

    What she wanted was Su Yicheng¡¯s future.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes shed and he put down the teacup and asked, ¡°Rest enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi called the boss to pay for the tea and got out of the teahouse with Su Yicheng.

    As the sun began to set, tourists began searching for restaurants in the streets and alleys, and the townspeople returned home. Smokes could be seen rising from the roofs of some homes.

    Luo Xiaoxi casually wandered around but hadn¡¯t found any restaurant that could evoke her appetite. However, she found the town¡¯s vegetable market.

    She pulled Su Yicheng sleeves. ¡°There seems to be a kitchen where we live. Why not buy some food back to make dinner ourselves?¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his brow. ¡°Do you really want to do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded in certainty.

    Su Yicheng rolled up his sleeves, held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked into the noisy vegetable market.

    The newly picked vegetables were stained with water drops and mud. The fishes jumped in the stic basin and sttered waterdrops around. There was an unpleasant smell in the air and filled people¡¯s noses. Luo Xiaoxi was regretted toe and deeply frowned, but Su Yicheng looked calm.

    He wore good-quality casual wear, and the calm gentleman¡¯s temperament in him was inharmonious with the ce. The people like him should not have appeared there.

    But he carefully selected the vegetables in front of the food stalls, was another kind of handsomeness, which made Luo Xiaoxi deeply fascinated...

 Chapter 235 - So Affectionate

    <strong>Chapter 235 So Affectionate</strong>

    Luo Xiaoxi whispered in the heart: Su Yicheng not only could cook but also pick out vegetables?

    Su Yicheng had already picked a piece of celery to the stall owner. The old auntie had extended four fingers after weighing. ¡°Keep the few cents.¡±

    The result was that Su Yicheng handed over arge bill and didn¡¯t ask the old auntie to keep the change.

    After leaving the vegetable stall, Luo Xiaoxi was very excited. ¡°I used to buy food with my mother, generally a few cents will be collected by them because there isn¡¯t much profit in selling a piece of vegetable, but the old auntie actually took the initiative to give you a small amount of discount.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too weird!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°And you dress so morously, you must be an outer visitor, logically, the stall owners should ask for more money!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at the wrong spot.¡± Su Yicheng lifted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chin and gestured her to see his face. ¡°Look here, can you exin everything now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tried hard to conceal but finally did not hold back herughter.

    Passing through the fish stall, Su Yicheng picked a small squid and asked the stall owner to help prepare a crucian. Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know what he was going to do but could only apany him.

    ¡°Wow, so handsome!¡±

    Unknown cry of young girls, and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have to guess that they meant Su Yicheng. She decisively pulled his hand by urging, ¡°Buy what? Hurry up and go home!¡±

    Although nothing would happen, thinking of someone staring at Su Yicheng with silent saliva, she still felt unhappy.

    Su Yicheng was indifferent. ¡°Why in a hurry? It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°You are not anxious, but I am in a hurry!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi unreasonably pulled Su Yicheng to elerate the pace. She should not let hime to a ce with many people!

    Leaving the grocery market, two people carried all kinds of groceries. With fish, meat, egg and vegetables, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt satisfied.

    They bought simply vegetables and the environment was bad in the market, but she was happier than buying a limited-edition bag from a department store.

    The setting sun hid its light. Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng walked side by side on the old street, talking andughing, as if they could continue walking this way. The outside shackles and all kinds of sounds could not be passed to their ears.

    Back to the ce where they lived, Luo Xiaoxi changed her clothes and took the initiative to give a hand.

    Su Yicheng looked at her, full of doubts. ¡°Can you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I have been professionally helped Jianan for several years. Do you think if I can?¡±

    Su Yicheng still did not believe it and handed the celery to Luo Xiaoxi. Seeing her seriously washing and cutting, he reluctantly believed her and began to make crucian soup.

    The fresh crucian was caught in the early morning and when fried, it sent out a strong aroma. Given water to boil it, the soup soon became milky white.

    Luo Xiaoxi always hated doing things slowly, so she quickly washed and cut vegetables. Su Yicheng worried that she might hurt herself, told her to slow down, but she deliberately cut faster. ¡°Let you see my cutting skill!¡±

    But soon she was having a hard time with the squid¡ªshe couldn¡¯t cut the fish in a good-looking way.

    ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± She had to ask the chef for help, ¡°How to do this?¡±

    Su Yicheng turned down the fire that was boiling the fish soup, washed hands and came over. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that Su Yicheng would guide her from the side, but he was behind her.

    He was close to her with his belly to her back.

    His slender and powerful arm moved past her waist, stretched over to cover her hand, and took the knife together with her hand. For a moment, his body temperature seemed to burn Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s breath suddenly stagnated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s words sounded in her ears as if he had a magical voice. ¡°Be careful with your hands.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi calmed down and reluctantly pulled back her thoughts. Su Yicheng had already grasped her hand and started to cut the squid. He said, ¡°You must cut like this, and the squid will be a roll.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Why did she feel a little hot?

    Luo Xiaoxi swallowed and nodded in agreement. She dared not say any more, afraid Su Yicheng would hear her abnormal voice.

    She didn¡¯t notice that Su Yicheng had raised his lips, and that smirk clearly showed that he was pleased.

    Thest dish was ready. Night fell from the sky, the old town was lighted up, and the scenic area seemed to be lively, but there was a kind of feeling of istion in the small courtyard.

    Luo Xiaoxi casually rose her head, and the night sky on top of her head was actually starry.

    Being stuck in the concrete jungle for too long, she almost forgot when she saw so many starsst time.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Su Yicheng, your assistant can really get full marks.¡± He was efficient and could do everything properly.

    Su Yicheng put down the fish soup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a pay rise next month.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tut-tutted. ¡°Really generous!¡±

    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Su Yicheng pretended to be helpless. ¡°Because he could suck up to the future wife of the boss so well.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi initially helping herself with the fish soup. She stopped for a while after hearing that. Suddenly, she reacted and coyly said, ¡°I now do not want to be Cheng An¡¯s proprietress!¡±

    Su Yicheng picked up his eyebrows. ¡°So I am talking about the ¡®future¡¯ proprietress.¡±

    The implication was that she wouldn¡¯t eventually escape from his hand.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was speechless and could only sit down to eat.

    Crucian soup, celery fried squid, and boiled cabbage were allmon home-cooked dishes. They weren¡¯t delicate in the ck y tes. While eating and seeing the sky stars, thinking that no one would disturb them, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly thought: How good it would be if she could spend the future days with Su Yicheng?

    But because of their status, they were bound to be impossible.

    The mobile phone in Su Yicheng¡¯s pocket vibrated one time, and he took it out to see that it was a text message from Lu Boyan, with only two words¡ª

    ¡ªZhang Mei?

    ¡°I have some work to attend to. l¡¯ll make a call.¡± Su Yicheng got up.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not suspect a thing. ¡°Oh,¡± she added, ¡°Hurry up, we have to go out after eating.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded with a smile and disappeared behind the door of the bedroom.

    He dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number and directly asked, ¡°The person who posted the post is Zhang Mei.¡±

    His tone was enough to show that he was not surprised at all. Even, he had expected it.

    Lu Boyan was not surprised and asked, ¡°How to deal with it? You can¡¯t take Xiaoxi to hide in the ancient town for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiaoxi know that Zhang Mei posted it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan expressed his doubts with silence.

    ¡°The matter is veryplicated. I can¡¯t exin it to you at the moment.¡± Su Yicheng pressed the temple. ¡°Can you handle the matter before we go back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better worry about how to exin it to Xiaoxi.¡±

    When the voice just fell, Lu Boyan hung the phone, and Su Yicheng dyed to put away the mobile phone. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice came from the yard.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, are you OK?¡±

    He pushed the door and raised his smile. ¡°Okay.¡± When he was seated, he picked up arge piece of fish for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Eat more.¡±

    After dinner, Luo Xiaoxi said she was too full and did not want to move as an excuse to let Su Yicheng do the dishes.

    Su Yicheng rarely didn¡¯t argue with Luo Xiaoxi and stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s forehead, his movements full of affection. ¡°Pig.¡±

    Then he walked over to the kitchen with the tes.

    Luo Xiaoxi caught up with Su Yicheng, kicked his knee from behind. ¡°You are a pig!¡±

    The twoughed and went out to the river, center of the ancient town.

    There were night tours.

    ording to rmendations, this river had passed through several major attractions in the ancient town. After a boat trip, you could enjoy the night view of several major attractions. The houses in the ancient town were low-rise buildings with a wide view. It was also a wonderful thing to lie and watch the stars on board.

    The touring was clearly very popr, with several boats passing across the river from time to time.

    Luo Xiaoxi excitedly pulled Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°We could also go to rent a boat.¡±

    With different sizes and prices, Su Yicheng chose a two-person boat with refreshments on board, all of which were local specialties.

    Boatmen in coarse clothes operated at the head of the boat, and Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were in the stern. The cany chair was notfortable, so Luo Xiaoxi just leaned on Su Yicheng, saw lights on both sides of the river or the stars on top of her head. The cool night wind slowly blew, taking Su Yicheng¡¯s body scent into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s breathing.

    This was the most beautiful night of her life.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s character was never static. It didn¡¯t take long for her to sit up and start to pick up the snacks on the coffee table. But regardless of the taste, she only took a small bite and fed the rest to Su Yicheng.

    In the beginning, Su Yicheng took this as a flirt. After a while, he found that Luo Xiaoxi saw him as a trash can.

    He was frowning with dissatisfaction. ¡°One bite every time. Are your animal sign a mouse?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of gaining weight!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said seriously, ¡°The finals will soone, if I gain weight at this time, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m so unprofessional and Candy won¡¯t let me off!¡±

    Su Yicheng encircled her waist to hug her. ¡°You are not afraid of me not letting you off?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked indifferent, smiled, and saw Su Yicheng¡¯s lips getting closer and closer. She gave him a piece of cake and smiled. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    Su Yicheng bit his teeth and put Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fingers into his mouth as well.

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised, only felt that a current passed through her fingertips to her heart and spread to the limbs. She almost melted.

    Suddenly, Su Yicheng had buckled her waist and kissed on her lips.

    ¡°Yum!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously held Su Yicheng, bearing his hegemony and gentle kiss.

    The boat was still swaying on the river, and the two figures were hidden in the dark faint light, with a kind of unspeakable beauty.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi first heard Su Yicheng calling her in such a deep but tender voice.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she responded.

    At this moment, the stars on top of her head seemed to really twinkle so brightly, and the lights on both sides seemed suddenly blurry.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, because she was willing to indulge and sink with Su Yicheng...

 Chapter 236 - Escaped From the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 236 Escaped From the Storm</h4>

    Time quickly passed, and then Su Yicheng just let go of Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi slightly gasped, and her beautiful eyes looked out of focus against the lights on both sides of the strait. Her whole expression seemed to be somewhat nk.

    This appearance would only make him want to bully her. Su Yicheng clearly felt there was something stirring inside...

    Fortunately, the buzzing sound of discharging the water by the awning boat awakened Luo Xiaoxi.

    She unnaturally lifted her hair, only to feel that her cheeks were hot as if they were going to explode.

    Shit! She must be blushing...

    Fortunately, the lights on both sides of the strait were not very bright. Otherwise, if Su Yicheng saw her appearance, God knew for how long he would make fun of her.

    At this time, the boat turned slowly back.

    Luo Xiaoxi doubted. ¡°Hey? How do I feel that the ship didn¡¯t run for a long time? Howe it returns so quickly?¡±

    Su Yicheng raised the corner of his lips. ¡°In fact, it has been a long time, because you paid no attention to it.¡±

    Because her attention was on the kiss...

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt as if her cheeks were hotter...

    On the way back, she decided to ignore Su Yicheng! She pestered him to rent a boat for the night view!

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi leaned against the ship to see the lights and tourists on the shore, breathing the fresh air in the town, and suddenly eximed. ¡°In fact, people living here are very happy, having the scenery and growing old carefreely.¡±

    Or, they opened a small shop, received different guests, watched the green river greeting the sun everyday. These simple things could make them very happy.

    They were not able to live here for a long time. Su Yicheng thought about it and said, ¡°If you like it, we cane here every year for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°... Once is enough.¡± Luo Xiaoxi carried water with her hand and poured back into the river. ¡°There are many beautiful towns in the world, and next time there will be nothing new about it.¡±

    After a pause, she seriously added a sentence, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m like that! Love the new and loathe the old!¡±

    ¡°It goes the same for people?¡± There was a trace of danger in Su Yicheng¡¯s slightly rising note.

    Luo Xiaoxi was astonished and pursed her lips. ¡°If it¡¯s the same for a person, I have already left you and loved others.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi with a small amount of strength, but he quietly suggested that she could not shake it off at all, ¡°First, you¡¯ll have to be able to leave me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth twitched, and three words appeared in her mind: ying a rogue.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir, and miss, we are back to the dock.¡± The sound of the boatman rang at the bow.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng stood up together. Su Yicheng first went ashore and then reached out to Luo Xiaoxi to bring her up.

    It was already 9 o¡¯clock, and some shops on the old street already closed, but Luo Xiaoxi was still in high spirits, pulling Su Yicheng to go on strolling. ¡°I eat a little more in the evening, walk more as a kind of exercise.¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi, slightly lowered his head, and his lips almost touched her ears. ¡°Go back, we have a better way of exercise.¡±

    His warm breath indefinitely spread from her ear to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s skin. Gradually, Luo Xiaoxi was unnatural.

    She stared at Su Yicheng but said nothing, but the crimson face betrayed her.

    Su Yicheng no longer said anything and pulled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand back home.

    When the door was opened, there were warm lights on the wall of the yard, and the whole yard was dark, but there was a kind of indescribable atmosphere to the right extent. Su Yicheng locked the door, and the next second Luo Xiaoxi fell into his arms.

    Being together for so long, Luo Xiaoxi could totally know what he was thinking, so she smilingly blocked his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bath first.¡± She said in a charming voice.

    Su Yicheng looked at her deeply and even let her go.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt somewhat strange, but afraid of Su Yicheng regretting. She didn¡¯t dare to think twice, returned to the room with pajamas and rushed to the bathroom.

    When closing the door, suddenly, a slender arm came in, just right between the door and the door frame, so that the wooden door could not be closed.

    Slowly, Luo Xiaoxi understood Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and why he would let go of her so easily...

    Shit, she knew that Su Yicheng was not that easy to be persuaded!

    He easily pushed the door and smiled so happily. ¡°Together.¡±

    Not a request, not an inquiry, but a tmand.

    Luo Xiaoxi had not yet responded, but Su Yicheng had alreadye in, and the wooden door was closed.

    The second day, City A.

    Zhang Mei sat in front of theputer and opened a gossip website to find her post. The response below was a lot less, and it was unimportant discussions ofizens. She then logged into Weibo, but found the hashtags about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hidden rules and ¡°Seeing at the Finals¡± were no longer on the trending list.

    This was the result of Lu Enterprise Media¡¯s public rtions, and she knew it, or, she had long expected it.

    She couldn¡¯t have been unprepared if she had anticipated it.

    She contacted the Inte water army she had bought, but the head said they would give the money back.

    Zhang Mei¡¯s face shed a harsh look. She was almost crushing the telephone. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The public rtions manager of Lu Enterprise Media found me and they said, ¡®they have found out that you made up the post¡¯. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s background was even bigger than you think, so you¡¯d better stop.¡±

    Then the person on the other end hung up the phone.

    On this side, with a ¡°boom¡±, Zhang Mei crushed a telephone.

    Why were they all protecting Luo Xiaoxi? Lu Enterprise Media protected her, and Su Yicheng also protected her!

    In this case, they¡¯d better be prepared for her acting in advance.

    Zhang Mei took the mobile phone and contacted the editor-in-chief of a famous weekly gossip magazine. She directly said that she had evidence of the hidden rules of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s on her hands and could send them for free. The sales volume of their weekly magazines must soar next week.

    The editor pondered for a moment and sighed.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want such a good story?¡± Rather than surprised, Zhang Mei was angry, to be precise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it, but I can¡¯t.¡± The chief editor said, ¡°The news had been spread yesterday. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s backer is Lu Boyan, in addition, there is another backer or someone who is equal to Lu Boyan, in short, they¡¯re all too powerful. We are a small weekly newspaper, and how dare we provoke Lu Boyan?¡±

    After saying that, the editor hung up the phone. This time, Zhang Mei threw the cellphone.

    Calming herself down for 10 minutes, Zhang Mei¡¯s eyes became fierce again.

    Even if there was no team, even if she was alone, she would not let Luo Xiaoxi off!

    But in fact, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s things were cooling down. The post on the gossip website was getting fewer hits, and fewer posts were mentioning the hashtag on Weibo. on Wednesday, theizens seemed to have forgotten about this matter and turned their energy to other gossips.

    So when she returned for the seventh episode of the game, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t feel any intensity, nor the hype when the incident first went viral online.

    ¡°Xiaoxi?¡± Mrs. Luo patted her daughter on the shoulder. ¡°Silly? Because of this news, we have been trying to reach you in the past few days, but your agent answered all our phone calls. She said that you and Su Yicheng went to travel, and thepany would deal with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Company...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was astonished. ¡°Really handled very well...¡±

    She felt a little strange, and her memory returned to the day when the incident happened¡ªon Sunday morning, she let Su Yicheng help her pick up the call from Candy.

    At that time, Candy must have wanted to tell her the thing, but Su Yicheng chose to hide, and took her to the small town outside the city to escape from the first storm in her life.

    No wonder he took over her electronic products and only brought a private mobile phone. He didn¡¯t want to keep her away from the phone, but just didn¡¯t want her to know what was going on outside.

    He spent so many days apanying her while he was so busy.

    Even the parents who loved her the most could not have done it.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mrs. Luo looked at Luo Xiaoxi and felt more confused, because she had never seen this expression on her daughter¡¯s face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gradually realized and smiled at her mother. ¡°Mum, things have passed.¡±

    Mrs. Luo pointed to the iPad screen. ¡°They said that...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Luo Xiaoxi interrupted her mother. ¡°What do you think? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Then everything¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Luo sighed. ¡°This was why your father and I didn¡¯t agree with you going into this circle. Look at this. It was all over the ce, and you probably didn¡¯t know how many people had tried to talk to me about this. This time your father and I lost face all becasue of you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi snickered. She hugged her mother. ¡°After I took the championship, it¡¯ll be like a p on their faces! Just wait, I will win your face back!¡±

    Then she got up and went out. Mrs. Luo stopped her. ¡°You had not eaten yet. Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you said you¡¯ll stay at home to have dinner with your dad and me?¡±

    ¡°I have something. I¡¯m noting back tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi entered the garage and took the car. The red Ferrari galloped on the road in the vi area and headed straight to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.

    At noon, Su Yicheng just returned to City A. He didn¡¯t even have the time to send Luo Xiaoxi home before he went to thepany.

    He was away for so many days. Although the deputy general and Xiao Chen could handle something, there were still a lot of things that needed him to deal with, and they had been very urgent. He did not have time for lunch and rushed to work.

    Until eight o¡¯clock in the evening, he had finally dealt with a small half of the work, and the rest was not so urgent. Xiao Chen knocked on the door and came in, saying, ¡°Boss Su, we should call it a day. You have not eaten. You can deal with the rest of the things tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi went back, but Su Yicheng did not hurriedly go home. When Xiao Chen reminded him that he had not eaten yet, he then vaguely felt somewhat ufortable in the stomach. He nodded, put on his coat and left with Xiao Chen.

    ¡°Boss Su, are you going to have dinner first or go back to your apartment?¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡± Su Yicheng got on the car, opened a bottle of mineral water and drank a few mouthfuls. He saw Xiao Chen¡¯s hesitant face and smiled. ¡°I will go back and eat.¡±

    Xiao Chen finally felt relieved and drove the car toward Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment. However, he was just curious¡ªTo save time, Su Yicheng had been eating outside all the time. What was this all about today? He¡¯ll go home to cook for himself?

    In fact, Su Yicheng only thought a new way of making the wonton stuff. He wanted to go back and tried the taste.

    Luo Xiaoxi liked wonton very much.

 Chapter 237 - Forever Only Wanted You

    <h4>Chapter 237 Forever Only Wanted You</h4>

    ¡°Patter¡ª¡±

    The sound of opening the door.

    Hearing the sound, Luo Xiaoxi, who was originally sitting on the sofa, immediately jumped up. She suddenly felt unwilling to be found by Su Yicheng, and then looked for a ce to hide.

    Su Yicheng changed his shoes and entered the living room. Suddenly he felt that something was wrong¡ªthere seemed to be a shadow inside the house.

    A cold voice had sounded. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was no movement in the room as if it had been only his imagination.

    The property management here was known for its safety. It was very difficult for non-residents toe in. Su Yicheng did not believe that the thief would dare to steal from him.

    He looked back at the shoe cab¡ªLuo Xiaoxi¡¯s slippers were gone.

    It was self-evident who was in the house.

    Su Yicheng pretended to be nervous. Then, he pretended to gasp and directly went to the sofa with all the lights off. When he just sat down, as expected, there was a noise.

    He pretended not to notice anything, poured himself a ss of water, and at the same time, he saw a pair of hands reaching to him out of the corner of his eye...

    He stopped pouring the water, grabbed the hand and pulled her over¡ª

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not think she had been found, in panic, she entirely fell to Su Yicheng. Frustratedly, she thus simplyy on his legs and raised her head. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°Who else except you cane in?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It sounded exusible.

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless, struggling to get up.

    ¡°Bang.¡± Su Yicheng pped on her hips. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi angrily red at Su Yicheng, but she really did not dare to move.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are going home today?¡± Su Yicheng asked her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pretended to be dissatisfied. ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe to your ce? Hey, my car is downstairs!¡±

    She indicated that she could leave at any time.

    Su Yicheng slightly raised his brows and held Luo Xiaoxi in case she really ran. ¡°What if I work overtime until the early morning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not hesitate, and the smile on her lips was excessively bright.

    Su Yicheng noticed something and stared at Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°You know it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not pretend anymore and swiftly got up. ¡°I havee back for a long time. How can I know nothing? You...¡± She paused, looking at Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and suddenly became serious. ¡°Why did you do so?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of you making things worse.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Public rtions department can handle such things.¡±

    Indeed, if Luo Xiaoxi knew in the beginning, she would stand out and argue with the so-called ¡°inside reporter¡±, and thepany¡¯s public rtions n would bepletely disrupted by her.

    So Su Yicheng¡¯s worry was right. He took her to City Y, and everything settled when they were back. Not only her mood was not affected, but they also had a few days¡¯ happy time.

    ¡°Su Yicheng, thank you.¡± In addition to her parents, Luo Xiaoxi thanked a person¡¯s care for her for the first time.

    ¡°Thank you is enough?¡± Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Can you show me a little sincerity?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not dodge and went to kiss Su Yicheng hard.

    Very sensible, and Su Yicheng was very satisfied, but... this was not enough.

    He seized the back of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head, took the initiative to deepen her slight kiss, and tasted her unique taste that he loved at will.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect this, but the struggle was ineffective, so she simply tried to respond to Su Yicheng.

    It wasn¡¯t until Luo Xiaoxi was out of breath that Su Yicheng let go of her, and he said by her ear, ¡°Stay tonight, huh?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi bit her lips and looked at Su Yicheng. She was struggling, while her eyes were full of charm.

    She was deliberate, and Su Yicheng knew that. However, he could control his action and once again, he possessed the two lips which were red like poppies...

    Once, he extremely hated it when a woman tried to y tricks with him. He had been in the business circle for so many years, and what ruthless means hadn¡¯t he seen?

    But when Luo Xiaoxi asionally yed with him, he not only did not know how to get angry but also asionally became actually trapped by her.

    She was his irresistible poppy.

    Luo Xiaoxi deliberately struggled just to make Su Yicheng anxious, but unexpectedly, she miscalcted¡ªhe did not care about her answer, but felt anxious about another different thing!

    And she had no chance to regret it.

    But at this time, she clearly saw that Su Yicheng had frowned. He didn¡¯t seem dissatisfied with anything, but looked ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She released Su Yicheng. Seeing his brow furrowed deeper, she also felt more nervous.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yicheng signaled at Luo Xiaoxi not to worry and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten and felt a little ufortable in the stomach.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner? Why don¡¯t you eat beforeing back?¡±

    ¡°I want to go home to eat.¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng contemptuously. ¡°You didn¡¯t act like you were going to eat at all just now.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°I forgot it when I saw you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had to admit this sentence was very useful.

    Her look was unusually soft. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you cook!¡±

    ¡°Try another filling for wonton.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi minced meat, while Su Yicheng was preparing other things, and soon, they made more than twenty. They put wonton into the soup to cook, and soon, two bowls of steaming hot wontons were served.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bowl was very small, and only a few pieces of wonton were lying under the soup. Su Yicheng urged her to taste and asked her how it tasted at the end.

    ¡°Delicious.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°How do you think of it?¡±

    Business magazines often praised Su Yicheng as a business genius, and now she thought his cooking skills were even more great.

    Su Yicheng dodged the question. ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it.¡± He stroked her head. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll cook a big bowl of them for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi saw a smile full of achievement for the first time on his face as if he had done something that made himself very satisfied.

    She couldn¡¯t help but guess that when Su Yicheng wanted to go home to eat, did he want to try this stuffing at home so he could make them for her next time?

    ¡°Su Yicheng...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trembling voice betrayed her emotion. ¡°One more time, I might not only want you this life, but also in the next life.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and slowly said, ¡°I just want you to want me forever.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    After eating wonton, Luo Xiaoxi pulled Su Yicheng to apany her to see the rest half of the movie she didn¡¯t finishst time. Su Yicheng was unwilling. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early, besides, after eating wontons, you can hardly sleep. Or... you go to take a shower?¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and silently agreed. Luo Xiaoxi got up and gave him pajamas. He asked, ¡°Do you have to watch this movie today?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded in certainty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for twenty minutes.¡±

    Su Yicheng really did not move until the film only had ten minutes left and then went to take a shower.

    When the word ¡°end¡± appeared on the screen, he just finished and walked out of the bathroom. Luo Xiaoxi had not been able to say anything and was wrapped up by him. He said, ¡°I just eat too much.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at him. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Do some exercise to digest£¿.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi red and then fell into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms...

    ...

    After a few days of intensive training, Luo Xiaoxi would face the expected seventh knockout round of Top Model.

    She set off from thepany to the TV station. Candy especially turned down other artists¡¯ projects to apany her. Candy reminded her, ¡°You should be prepared.¡±

    Since the outbreak of the hidden rule scandals, all these were all handled by thepany, and Luo Xiaoxi did not appear.

    This time at the TV station, there must be many reporters. The entertainment reporters had always had tricky problems. If Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have some mental preparations, she would easily fall into the trap they dug.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Rest assured, I can deal with it.¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Candy added, ¡°After the game is over, take a rest for several days. On Monday, you have to take a group of street shots. There is an interview with a fashion magazine on Tuesday morning, and thepany arranges you to attend a small event in the afternoon. It will be very busy next.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi leaned on the headrest of the seat and sighed.

    She began to miss the old town time when there were only Su Yicheng and her.

    When she arrived at the TV station, Luo Xiaoxi had not got off the car, and the door was blocked by the swarming entertainment reporters. She nced at thebels on the high-raised microphones and found almost all the major media hade.

    Was she going to dominate the trending list again tomorrow?

    ¡°Xiaoxi, is the post online true?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, how do you look at the online post and theizens¡¯ questioning of you these days?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, do you have any words to your supporters?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    Candy came up to protect Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Memorial media friends, I am sorry, Xiaoxi is now going to prepare for thepetition. We will ept the interview after the game, and we will wee you to ask questions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long time before the game starts, Xiaoxi, can¡¯t you answer now?¡± Entertainment reporters began to heckle step by step.

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped. Candy knew something bad was going to happen. She wanted to stop Luo Xiaoxi, but it was toote¡ª

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaoxi slightly smiled and looked straightly into the camera. ¡°I would like to say thank you to those who still support me. I will not let you down.¡±

    ¡°What about inte rumors?¡± They continued, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    If in the past, ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s temper, she would have been furious and started to teach others how to be a decent person.

    But she understood now that she could only use her mouth, not her hand.

    ¡°About this, thepany has responded on behalf of me and has exined it very clearly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tried to keep a smile to say that. Candy, again, emphasized that she needed to prepare for the game, and then naturally pulled her into the television station. The bodyguards stopped the entertainment reporters who followed.

    In the elevator, Candy looked at Luo Xiaoxi with great interest. ¡°I thought you would lose your temper just now.¡±

    ¡°I would, in the past.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and looked into the mirror in the elevator. ¡°But now... I am Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about her image as a public figure but she cared about Su Yicheng¡¯s face.

    Candy shook her head. ¡°Love is terrifying.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi justughed, and the smile clearly showed her pleasure.

 Chapter 238 - Worry About Yourself Instead of Me

    <h4>Chapter 238 Worry About Yourself Instead of Me</h4>

    As they arrived before the dressing room, Candy let Luo Xiaoxi enter on her own while she had other matters to attend to.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and pushed open the door. The whole room fell silent instantly and everyone looked over with distain, inquiry, and incredulity.

    ¡°How she still has the nerve toe?¡± A girl spat as she drew her eyebrows. ¡°I thought it took strength to win consecutive championships. Little did I know!¡±

    This was probably what everyone was thinking of. The young girls looked at Luo Xiaoxi and waited for her to react.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi would never shun verbal provocations.

    She walked right over to the girl and leaned on her makeup table with her hand. She looked at the girl in the mirror, whose name she couldn¡¯t even remember, and said, ¡°You must be very upset with me right now, right? Let me tell you, I am not just the weekly champion, but also the final champion. You can tell this to the media and the headline tomorrow will be mine again.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Obviously, the girl did not expect Luo Xiaoxi to be this confident. She stared at her for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Luo Xiaoxi patted her shoulder as a seemingly consoling gesture. ¡°Also, keep your nose out of my business. You¡¯ll probably be eliminated this week, and you should worry about yourself instead of me.¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡± With a p, the girl snapped the brow pencil on the makeup table. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Am I being too much?¡± Luo Xiaoxi blinked her eyes. ¡°You started it first, and I was just being nice by warning you that you might be out of the game.¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi! You¡ª!¡±

    The girl waspletely speechless while Luo Xiaoxi raised a provocative smile and walked over to her makeup table. The makeup artist and stylist immediately walked over for her makeup and style.

    Although thepany did not assign an exclusive makeup artist for her, whenever her job required, she was always assigned a famous makeup artist in the industry.

    Just byparing the amount of attention thepany paid to her over other contestants, it was no wonder that the other girls were jealous of her.

    Thepetition soon began. The contestants who had finished walking all went to the backstage to watch the live broadcast, and soon, only a few were left in the dressing room.

    A girl walked over to Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Surprised, Luo Xiaoxi looked to her side and vaguely remembered that she had helped this girlst time when she was about to slip and fall. The girl said if they should be rivals and only one could go on, she would give way to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Though she did not need anyone to make way for her, Luo Xiaoxi was truly touched by this girl¡¯s trust in her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused and added, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    The girl nodded and walked out. The next up was Luo Xiaoxi, and she began her preparations.

    Not long after, the host announced Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name and the music rang. She adjusted her breaths and stepped out to the stage with her head and shoulder held up high.

    Inparison to her previous performances, she looked prouder than ever, despising even. Strangely, it only made her more appealing, as if she was born to be on top of everything.

    As she turned around on the stage, Luo Xiaoxi slipped a nce at the ce where Su Yicheng used to sit, which was currently upied by another person she didn¡¯t know.

    As a result of going to the Ancient Town, Su Yicheng had dyed much of the work that he needed to make up overtime tonight. Though he had informed her of his absence today, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.

    He had always watched her from that position throughout weeks ofpetition.

    When she needed him the most as she was overwhelmed with scandals this week, he couldn¡¯t make it.

    ...

    Having been trained professionally, Luo Xiaoxi was still able to deliver her best performance even though she was downhearted inside.

    After her walk, she gave a short interview with the host, got back her phone from Candy and returned to the backstage lounge.

    On the way, the phone in her palm lightly vibrated. She carelessly nced at it, and it was a message from Su Yicheng.

    ¡ªYour dress today is very beautiful.

    Did he watch the live broadcast?

    While she was still happily surprised at the first message, a second message came¡ªWait for me at home after you finished.

    Unable to hold in her joys, the corners of her lips lightly lifted. She replied to his messages with her head down as she pushed open the door into the lounge.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention focused on her.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew what they were thinking.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her scandals, this week¡¯s winner would inevitably be hers again.

    But, the situation had changed since she was trapped in scandals. Therefore, during the studio audience voting, she might not quickly gain votes and supports.

    ¡°It looks like someone couldn¡¯t be as proud today as in previous weeks, isn¡¯t it?¡± The girl who provoked Luo Xiaoxi before the start ofpetition spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s truly uncertain as to who will win the championship this week.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, it won¡¯t be you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi chuckled with her usual disdain. ¡°But the one being eliminated this week... I¡¯m sure it will be you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the girl did not panic even a bit, as if getting in the next round made no difference to her.

    It was strange.

    But Luo Xiaoxi did not bother to think too much. She sat down on an empty seat and waited for the rest of the contestants to finish.

    Fifteen minutester, it was time to announce the results.

    Though the professional judges still gave high scores to Luo Xiaoxi, she did lose support from a majority of the live audiences. The dismal votes directly affected the overall rating that she received, and she was ranked at third this week. However, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s overall ranking was still in the leading position.

    The champion of this week was Li Yingyuan, the ¡°forever runner-up¡± who had always been ranked behind Luo Xiaoxi.

    Li Yingyuan excitedly embraced the host and contestants around her. Her speech was emotionally touching that at one point, her eyes became slightly wet. After the audiences cheered her on, she bowed in respect to show her appreciation for everyone¡¯s support.

    While the others congratted Li Yingyuan, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression remained slightly aloof, with an unknown emotion in her eyes.

    Li Yingyuan was currently ranked second. If Luo Xiaoxi lost in the next knockout rounds, the championship would unexpectedly fall into Li Yingyuan¡¯s hands.

    Therefore, the person who benefited the most from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s scandals was obviously Li Yingyuan.

    Therefore, could it be that the post on the Inte was rted to Li Yingyuan? Or... perhaps Zhang Mei was involved as well?

    After the live broadcast, Luo Xiaoxi got changed and got into the car with Candy. Candy patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. You are still first in the overall ranking. Besides, we still have a chance next week.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Take me to Su Yicheng¡¯s ce.¡±

    With a tut-tut, Candy said, ¡°That was straightforward. But... Are you really OK?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded in certainty.

    She had prepared herself for this a few days ago. Knowing that she might lose this week¡¯s championship, she was not as shocked and impacted by the result.

    Feeling relieved, Candy started the car to take Luo Xiaoxi to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.

    The night outside the window was boundless. As they passed amercial street, the street lights on the side of the road dashed by from time to time. Luo Xiaoxi felt a little tired, so she pulled down the curtain and adjusted the seat down to rest.

    She missed a sight outside the window¡ª

    Zhang Mei stood in front of a hotel with her arms crossed. She walked back and forth but did not enter the hotel. Instead, she looked inside of the hotel from time to time as if she was waiting for someone toe out.

    Momentster, Father Luo walked out with a few middle-aged men,ughing and chatting. Zhang Mei greeted them. ¡°Mr. Luo.¡±

    Seeing that a young and pretty girl like Zhang Mei was waiting outside in the middle of the night with a clear intention, the middle-aged men all looked to Father Luo with ambiguity. Zhang Mei was quick to ease the embarrassment.

    She held out her hand to Father Luo. ¡°Hello, I am Zhang Mei from XX Investment Co., LTD. I...¡±

    In a few words, Zhang Mei expressed that she was here purely for business. The others lost interest and soon left.

    Father Luo looked at Zhang Mei confusedly. ¡°I have not heard of the investmentpany you mentioned. Besides, we have not met before.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, because thatpany does not exist.¡± Zhang Mei smiled and put away the previous professional attitude. ¡°I came to you for your daughter¡¯s matter.¡±

    Father Luo¡¯s look turned serious upon hearing Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Two months ago, Luo Xiaoxi was suspected of leakingmercial secrets of Cheng An Group. This Sunday, rumors about Luo Xiaoxi flew all over the world...¡± Zhang Mei reviewed the events that happened to Luo Xiaoxi during these time and her lips drew a smile. ¡°Do you want to know who did these?¡±

    Father Luo instinctively thought Zhang Mei had a trump card to bargain with him, so he led her into a nearby cafe and said directly, ¡°Just say it, how much do you want?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you these inside stories for free,¡± said Zhang Mei.

    Father Luo was a businessman who always valued profit the most.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe in such thing as a free meal.

    He stared at Zhang Mei, and his look slowly became cautious and dangerous.

    Zhang Mei lightly moved her red lips and uttered five words, ¡°I did all of them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Bang! Upon hearing Zhang Mei¡¯s words, Father Luo dropped the coffee cup onto the cup holder. He got up to leave the coffee shop and took out his cell phone.

    But looking at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s number, he hesitated.

    Well, he would give her onest night.

    In contrast to the angrily and difited Father Luo, Zhang Mei appeared rather at ease. Looking at Father Luo¡¯s back, she took a sip of coffee and a smile crawled up her lips. It reced her previous elegance in ce for a rather ¡°ferocious¡± look.

    Having admitted everything to Father Luo, she didn¡¯t believe that he would not meddle between Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    But Luo Xiaoxi was unaware of this and what the future held for her.

    She felt at ease at Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, watching a movie while waiting for him toe back.

    When it was almost midnight, the door clicked open. Soon, Su Yicheng¡¯s slender figure appeared on the other side of the living room. Looking tired, he held a portfolio in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Luo Xiaoxi walked up to him and Su Yicheng handed her the portfolio. With some doubts, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Take a look,¡± said Su Yicheng inattentively as he eyed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pajamas up and down.

    Luo Xiaoxi became curious. She tore open the seal and poured out the stuff which turned out to be a stack of photos.

    They were the photos they took at the Ancient Town. Most of them were photos of the two together, and several photos of Luo Xiaoxi alone, either taken or snapped by Su Yicheng.

    She looked at them one by one and in the end, she asked Su Yicheng, ¡°Why did you have them developed?¡±

    She looked up at him, only to find his eyes lingering on her body.

    She had removed her makeup and taken a shower after she came back, and she was wearing pink pajamas.

    A rare and unnatural expression swept across Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯ve worn it before.¡±

    Su Yicheng lifted his brows, revealing a malicious desire at the corner of his eyes. ¡°I thoughtst time... it was ruined.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Luo Xiaoxi is under House Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 239 Luo Xiaoxi is under House Arrest</h4>

    Thest time... thest time...

    Luo Xiaoxi prevented herself from thinking about it again. She red at him with her beautiful eyes and sighed, with a deep breath to suppress her burning cheeks. ¡°This pajama is worth 998 yuan! It¡¯s of good quality!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± In a sh, Su Yicheng had already circled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist with his arms. ¡°I will test it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi blocked Su Yicheng in time. ¡°You are not tired after working until now?¡± She did not miss the tiredness on Su Yicheng¡¯s face the moment he reached home.

    ¡°Tired...¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Do you want to try it for yourself?¡±

    After personal experimentation, Luo Xiaoxi came to a conclusion:

    Su Yicheng could still work until the sun rose.

    ...

    She felt it not long before the next day¡¯s sun woke her up, and she vaguely remembered today was the weekend and Su Yicheng didn¡¯t need to go to work, so she turned on the bed,y in his arms to continue to sleep.

    How long she dozed off again, she did not know. When she woke up again, she seemed to hear rustles of pages. She managed to lift her eyelids and saw Su Yicheng reading files, so she asked him, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°10:30.¡±

    It was not early.

    Luo Xiaoxi struggled to get up but felt sore and feeble all over her body. When she was about to copse onto Su Yicheng, he nimbly put down the file to support her. ¡°Get some more sleep if you¡¯re still tired.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tried hard to keep her eyes open. ¡°No, I¡¯m not, and I¡¯ll take a shower!¡±

    Su Yicheng grabbed her hand and nced at the bedside. ¡°Your pajamas worth 998 yuan yesterday... The quality is still not that good. How about we buy a few new ones today?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could not bear the sight, and the corners of her lips twitched a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? No, bad idea!¡±

    After that, she decisively jumped out of bed, slipped out of the room, and rushed to the bathroom.

    In the bedroom, Su Yicheng picked up the pajamas that were torn into strips and got rid of them calmly.

    The quality of pajamas... wasn¡¯t supposed to very good.

    After they washed and finished breakfast, Luo Xiaoxi felt idle since she could not find a thing to do, so she decided to eavesdrop on Su Yicheng¡¯s calls.

    However, what he was discussing on the phone... seemed to involve her?

    When Su Yicheng hung up the phone, Luo Xiaoxi asked in doubt, ¡°What were you¡¯re discussing just now?¡±

    ¡°You missed out on the championship of the week yesterday because of the rumor on the Inte,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m having people clean it up.¡±

    ¡°In fact...¡± Luo Xiaoxi faltered. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about it.¡±

    She feared no false usation since she had been clean, and she didn¡¯t care about the rumors on the Inte.

    The professional judges gave her a very high grade yesterday, which had proved her professionalism, so she didn¡¯t care whether the audience, blinded by rumors, supported her or not.

    ¡°I do.¡± Su Yicheng sounded casual but he insisted. ¡°No one but me can bully you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi bit her lips and chuckled.

    She admitted that she found this sentence very sweet!

    She moved closer to him affectionately. ¡°Do you have work today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°Think about what we are doing today.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suggested. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s the weekend. We should go out! And why did you develop those photos?¡±

    Su Yicheng pointed to a white wall in the living room. ¡°How about making a photo wall and installing a warm light?¡±

    ¡°... These are all photos of people. Can they make a nice photo wall?¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not rmend this.

    Su Yicheng cocked one eyebrow. ¡°Who told you I want it to be nice? I just want it to remind me of someone.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    As she felt speechless, she received andline call from home, and the voice of Lao Luo rang when she picked up.

    ¡°You shoulde back.¡±

    At that instant, Luo Xiaoxi noticed something wrong¡ªLao Luo sounded too cold,pletely unlike his usual tone when speaking to her.

    ¡°Lao Luo.¡± She faltered. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything, and juste back!¡± Father Luo was being surprisingly persistent. ¡°If you still think I¡¯m your father,e back now!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong? I...¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi finished, Lao Luo hung up.

    She was dumbfounded. Looking at the phone screen, she couldn¡¯t react to it for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng noticed her strangeness and gently asked.

    ¡°My dad wants me to go back right away.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was a little nervous and a little uneasy. ¡°He didn¡¯t sound quite right, and I don¡¯t know if something happened at home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Su Yicheng returned to the bedroom to fetch Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s coat. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, and call me if anything¡¯s up.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng and felt relieved. She got up to put on her coat and put a few photos into her bag. While Su Yicheng observed her in doubt, she smiled. ¡°I also want it to remind me of someone!¡±

    Su Yicheng. ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng drove fast and it was not long before he drove Luo Xiaoxi home.

    Luo Xiaoxi was in a hurry, so she did not even have the time to say goodbye to Su Yicheng before pushing open the car door to run for home. Su Yicheng watched her figure disappear behind the gate and restarted the car and left the vi area.

    At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi rushed into her home, only to see Lao Luo and his mother sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lao Luo¡¯s face was not very good, and her mother¡¯s was even moreplex. She was frowning and didn¡¯t care about the wrinkles around her eyes as she used to do at all.

    She suddenly felt more restless, then walked over and said, ¡°Dad, mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You are with Su Yicheng, right?¡± Father Luo angrily mmed down the tea cup while ring Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was so scared that her shoulders trembled, and she lowered the voice. ¡°You... you should¡¯ve guessed it earlier...¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t confess, she clearly showed her mood in this period of time. She would have thought Lao Luo and her mum knew it already, but they expressed nothing, thus she saw it as acquiescence.

    While today Lao Luo suddenly lost his temper and brought up old scores again, it was really abnormal.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened on earth?¡± She urgently asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve expected it, but we didn¡¯t expect you to live with him!¡± Father Luo red at Luo Xiaoxi as if she had failed him. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, why don¡¯t you know self-love? And, I have told you several times, I won¡¯t ept you and Su Yicheng. Once you want to marry someone, he must be Qin Wei!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t heard ¡°Qin Wei¡± for a long time, when she suddenly heard that now, she felt angry. ¡°I have told you many times too. I won¡¯t be with Qin Wei! Never! He makes me sick!¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Father Luo dropped his cup and said, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you think you¡¯ve grown up, do you?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who are too strange!¡± Being scolded early in the morning, Luo Xiaoxi also lost her temper. ¡°I said, again and again, I don¡¯t like Qin Wei, why do you force me? In this life, I want Su Yicheng, whether you agree or not!¡±

    After leaking Cheng An Group¡¯s n, Luo Xiaoxi had thoroughly examined herself, and she¡¯d been a good girl for so long. Thus now, her action directly provoked Lao Luo.

    The sound of crushing things rang¡ªLao Luo pushed the entire tea set off the tea table, which not only startled his wife by his side, but also made Luo Xiaoxi grasp. However, Luo Xiaoxi still refused to give up.

    Father Luo suddenly stood up and stared at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to get out of the house to see Su Yicheng!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you...¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost exploded, because, in her opinion, Lao Luo was unreasonable.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Father Luo suddenly roared and made the whole room quiet. He said, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, this time, if you still won¡¯t listen to me, then don¡¯t go back to this house, and don¡¯t call me father!¡±

    After that, Father Luo angrily stormed upstairs. Mrs. Luo, who was in a dilemma, nced at Luo Xiaoxi and finally followed her husband upstairs.

    ¡°Unreasonable!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned back to go out, but was stopped by two big men. ¡°Young Miss, Mr. Luo has ordered, without his consent, you can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at them annoyingly. She wanted to pass with force, but found herself even unable to open the door.

    Shit! They tricked her back just to trap her?

    Luo Xiaoxi deliberately kicked the expensive iron gate, but the door did not move. Moreover, she identally hit her toes and gritted her teeth in pain.

    In the study room on the second floor, Father Luo and Mrs. Luo stood by the bed and saw this scene clearly. Both of them felt sorry for her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her the truth?¡± Ms. Luo asked.

    Father Luo sighed. ¡°After Cheng An Group¡¯s n was leaked, when Su Yicheng ignored her for a while, she tortured herself like that. If she knows the truth, I can¡¯t imagine how she will be. Hate me is better than torturing herself, at least she¡¯s alive. She can eat and drink and won¡¯t hurt herself.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Mrs. Luo hesitated. ¡°Talk to Su Yicheng about it. Maybe there is something hidden?¡±

    ¡°How can there be anything hidden?¡± Hearing Su Yicheng¡¯s name, Lao Luo would get angry. He coldly snorted and said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t lie to our daughter, how can Xiaoxi be fascinated by him? Make an arrangement for Xiaoxi and Qin Wei to meet. The sooner they get married, the better.¡±

    Eventually, Mrs. Luo considered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feelings and persuaded her husband. After a few attempts, she failed and could only follow his intentions.

    Luo Xiaoxi still had some hope in her heart. She didn¡¯t believe that Lao Luo would be so cruel to her, so she returned to her room. She received a message from Su Yicheng and he asked, ¡°Everything well?¡±

    She didn¡¯t figure out why Lao Luo became so strange, thus didn¡¯t refer it to Su Yicheng. She replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s well, but Lao Luo misses me and wants me back to have a family meal.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t suspect a thing and merely told Luo Xiaoxi to stay at home.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t give up and tried to go out after a while, but the bodyguards still stopped her.

    During lunchtime, Luo Xiaoxi angrily had her meal and was not willing to see Lao Luo. Though Mrs. Luo tried to ease the atmosphere, Lao Luo said nothing and only saw her as a child with an ill temper.

    Luo Xiaoxi just had a few mouthfuls and felt full. She put down the tableware and left without a word. But the house was small, and wherever she went, she was in Lao Luo¡¯s sight. She simply went to the bedroom and locked herself inside to watch movies to kill time.

    This was the so-called¡ªthe higher authorities have policies, the localities have their countermeasures. At dinner time, she behaved a little better to make Lao Luo let down his guard and nned to slip away tonight.

    She didn¡¯t believe that bodyguards could watch her for twenty-four hours!

    She needed to figure out what happened on earth, and why Lao Luo became so strange.

 Chapter 240 - Be Good, and I Would Solve Everything

    <h4>Chapter 240 Be Good, and I Would Solve Everything</h4>

    After watching half of the movie, Luo Xiaoxi was sleepy and heard the door knocking. Then, she heard her mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    She rose up to open the door. Her mother took the dessert, standing outside the door with a sweet smile. Luo Xiaoxi let her in. ¡°Mom,e in.¡±

    Mrs. Luo put the dessert on the small tea table. ¡°I made it myself, have a try?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi agreed, had a bite and then nodded, saying, ¡°Tasty!¡±

    ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Mrs. Luo took a paper towel and gave it to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°By the way, mum wants to say something.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, please.¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a ¡°please¡± gesture.

    Mrs. Luo suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Since you¡¯re young, you¡¯ve been spoiled by your father. It really makes me ufortable for you to use honorifics.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi guessed what her mother intended to say, and she stopped eating desserts, just looked up at her mother who was getting older.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, the person who loves you the most is your father. You must believe that no matter what he asks you to do, even if it seems to be unreasonable, your father is doing it for your sake.¡± Mrs. Luo was sincere and earnest. ¡°When you sulked and did not to talk to him, he was hurt the most.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi put down the delicate little spoon. ¡°Mom, I know. I¡¯ll apologize to dad at night.¡±

    Mrs. Luo was waiting for this sentence, and finally felt relieved. ¡°Then you eat slowly, I will go out first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped her mother. ¡°Apany me a little more; wait for me to finish this.¡±

    ¡°... Are you toozy to clean up the dishes yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Luo poked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lazy!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and identally knocked down the bag beside her. The contents werepletely poured out, including some photos she brought back from Su Yicheng¡¯s ce.

    It was toote to get them, because her mother¡¯s hand was faster than hers, and she¡¯d got the photos.

    After browsing through them, Mrs. Luo sighed, without waiting for Luo Xiaoxi to finish eating or helping her to clean up the table; she left Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room. No matter how Luo Xiaoxi called behind her, she didn¡¯t stop.

    In the photos, she could see how happy Luo Xiaoxi was.

    But this time, Lao Luo really and deliberately wanted to take Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi apart, and their love wouldn¡¯t have a result.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see it...

    At dinner time, Luo Xiaoxi went downstairs herself. She took Lao Luo¡¯s bowl to serve the soup for him. ¡°Dad, have some soup.¡±

    Lao Luo looked at Luo Xiaoxi expressionlessly, and Mrs. Luo came to rescue her. Lao Luo finally took the bowl of soup and picked up some food into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s te. With Mrs. Luo easing the atmosphere, the intensity was initially eased.

    After dinner, Luo Xiaoxi offered to y chess with his father. She did not mention anything about Qin Wei or Su Yicheng. Lao Luo also did not mention them after his wife reminded him.

    The atmosphere between the father and the daughter was getting better and better, and there were signs that said their rtionship would be normal. Luo Xiaoxi was secretly happy as if she could almost see the sign of sess.

    After finishing the game, Luo Xiaoxi stretched out. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep. Dad, Mom, you¡¯d better rest early.¡±

    Then Luo Xiaoxi flew upstairs. Mrs. Luo finally smiled. ¡°Look at how well she behaved this evening. Don¡¯t quarrel with her, and talk to her calmly.¡±

    Lao Luo smiled and shook his head. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mrs. Luo did not understand what this meant.

    Upstairs, Luo Xiaoxi was packing things. Lao Luo and her mother fell asleep at 11 o¡¯clock on time. She would slip out at 12 o¡¯clock and didn¡¯t believe they would find it.

    While waiting, Luo Xiaoxi was hotched like a thief, and when her mother came to knock the door, she faked a sleepy voice and said that she was going to sleep.

    It was hard for her to wait until twelve o¡¯clock. She decisively picked up the bag and went downstairs, straight to the door.

    Entering the password, verifying the fingerprint... It was not finished. Suddenly, a beam of light illuminated on her face, and the re was so strong that she couldn¡¯t look straight. She could only cover her eyes with her hands and snapped, ¡°Who the hell...!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s sound was cold and mechanical. ¡°Mr. Luo did not order that you can go out, so you can¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi bit her teeth and finally squeezed a word out of her teeth. ¡°Shit!¡±

    At this time, footsteps sounded behind her. Luo Xiaoxi had a bad hunch, and sure enough, Lao Luo¡¯s angry sound followed. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you are great. Served soup for me and yed chess with me, you pretended very well.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi went mad. ¡°Lao Luo! What on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re never allowed to see Su Yicheng!¡± Father Luo roared. ¡°If you still behave like this again, I¡¯ll cancel Top Model too. I will abstain for you and you¡¯ll go home!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi kicked the door again, but the door did not move. She looked at her father with hatred and red eyes.

    ¡°You are quite unreasonable! You are quite unreasonable!¡±

    With these eight words, she hurried back to the house. She went upstairs and mmed the door close. When she intended to take the phone to call Su Yicheng, she thought it was sote, would he have fallen asleep?

    Just thinking, Su Yicheng¡¯s text message came in, and they were three simple words: Are you asleep?

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly became spirited and replied Su Yicheng: I¡¯m not. In less than three seconds, Su Yicheng¡¯s phone call came and he asked her why she stayed up sote.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept either...¡± Luo Xiaoxiy on the bed and said sulkily, ¡°Work overtime again?¡±

    Su Yicheng did not answer and thought for a few seconds. He suddenly asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice seemed abnormal.

    Luo Xiaoxi grasped the quilt with aplex mood: to tell Su Yicheng, or to handle herself?

    ¡°Xiaoxi?¡± Su Yicheng urged her.

    Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and told him about being arrested at home. ¡°My dad threatened me. If I tried to run away like this evening again, he won¡¯t even let me participate in the game.¡±

    At the other end of the phone, Su Yicheng deeply furrowed his eyebrows. During this period of time, he and Luo Xiaoxi had acted so obviously that Father Luo should have noticed it earlier.

    At this time, he suddenly objected. It was really abnormal.

    ¡°You just stay at home for a few days. Don¡¯t run around, and listen to your dad.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle all the other things.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect Su Yicheng would arrange everything like this. She thought that Su Yicheng would forcefully ask her to see him, and then she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±

    Su Yicheng softly smiled. ¡°I want you now, but you can¡¯t make your dad angry. He may have misunderstood something, and I will solve it. You first apologize to him tomorrow, to convince him to let you continue the game. Be good.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Luo Xiaoxi reluctantly promised him.

    Su Yicheng again reminded Luo Xiaoxi of a few other things and then hung up the phone.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not see his tightly knitted brows.

    He and Luo Xiaoxi had been together for so long, and her father said nothing. Now, suddenly, her father demanded Luo Xiaoxi marry Qin Wei, he...

    Su Yicheng suddenly had a very bad premonition.

    Did Father Luo know something?

    He dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s number and asked him to check who Father Luo had seen recently. The result soon came out. Last night, Zhang Mei contacted Father Luo.

    Everything was connected. What he hid, Father Luo already all knew, when thought in another way, if he were Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s father, he would also stop Luo Xiaoxi to continue to be with him.

    The second day.

    Luo Xiaoxi got up early in the morning, and the destination was the kitchen.

    ¡°Young Miss?¡± The chef saw Luo Xiaoxi in the kitchen for the first time and smiled. ¡°Hungry? Wait for a second, the breakfast will be cooked soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast today.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took the pot from the chef¡¯s hand. ¡°You look at from the side in case I make mistakes.¡±

    The chef once suspected that pigs would fly today and astonishedly nodded.

    Luo Xiaoxi chose the easiest cheese bacon sandwich. She fried egg and octopus ham sausage. She didn¡¯t have much confidence in herself, so she asked the chef, ¡°Uncle Zhou, Am I right? I follow my friend¡¯s way!¡±

    The chef nodded. There was nothing wrong with the method and ingredients, but the taste... he couldn¡¯t guarantee.

    Having done everything, Luo Xiaoxi was sweating. Thus she waspletely was awake. She ran upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. When she went downstairs, she identally ran into Lao Luo and her mother. Lao Luo just snorted at her, obviously, he was still angry about the thingsst night, and she dared not to say anything.

    When Lao Luo walked to the hall and saw the breakfast on the table, he frowned at once. ¡°What happened! We pay the chef 7,000 yuan every month, and he should make such breakfast!?¡±

    The chef was helpless. Luo Xiaoxi quickly walked forward. ¡°Dad, today¡¯s breakfast is from me...¡±

    Father Luo¡¯s gaze swept the unappealing sandwich, the almost charred eggs, and ham. He diverted his eyes. ¡°Throw them, and let the chef do it again!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Luo pulled her husband. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten this kind of breakfast ever. Sit and taste our daughter¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Luo Xiaoxi echoed her mother¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst night. I will listen to you in the future. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Father Luo was finally willing to look at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Today, Qin Wei wille; have a good chat with him.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was reluctant, but Lao Luo¡¯s expression showed that if she didn¡¯t agree, he would not forgive her. She could only bite her teeth. ¡°All right! You have to promise me that you don¡¯t be angry with me anymore!¡±

    Father Luo did not say anything and took a bite of a fried egg. It tasted bitter, but he still swallowed it.

    Mrs. Luo finally smiled, and Luo Xiaoxi finallyughed as well.

    Pleasing Lao Luo was the most important, as for Qin Wei... she had a hundred ways to solve it!

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡± Lao Luo suddenly roared.

    Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly straightened up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I know what you are thinking.¡± Lao Luo bit the sandwich. ¡°I tell you, when Qin Wei is here today, you must be polite to him. If you dare to find ways to drive him away, I will never let you go out of this house.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi silently said ¡°shit¡± in her heart, while using the usual coquetry trick on the outside. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡± Lao Luo snorted. ¡°You drop the idea forever!¡±

    ¡°Then you have to promise me to allow me to participate in the ¡®Top Model¡¯!¡± Luo Xiaoxi behaved wronged. ¡°If you do not agree, I will bump into the wall!¡±

    Lao Luo was reluctant but in the end, he gave up. ¡°You can go out for the job demand.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes shone and suddenly went bright. Cheers were already ringing in her heart.

    Letting her go to thepetition was totally equal to letting her go out!

 Chapter 241 - Secretly Met with Su Yicheng

    <h4>Chapter 241 Secretly Met with Su Yicheng</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mood was getting better, so when Qin Wei came, she was polite to him.

    When Lao Luo saw it, he especially drove Mrs. Luo away and left the space for the two young people lonely. And he still remembered to tell Luo Xiaoxi and Qin Wei to have a good chat.

    Luo Xiaoxi put on a smile, but it was so deliberate. ¡°Dad! You can rest assured!¡±

    She must, and would talk to Qin Wei well, and clearly tell everything to him!

    She said, ¡°Qin Wei, I don¡¯t know why my dad so relies on you...¡±

    Qin Wei¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t hold back but twitch twice. ¡°The word is not used like this...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand randomly, seriously telling Qin Wei, ¡°I¡¯m with Su Yicheng, officially. So, I can¡¯t listen to my dad¡¯s words to marry you.¡±

    Qin Wei nodded and showed indifferent looks. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I hope you can rify it with my dad.¡± For the first time, Luo Xiaoxi talked to Qin Wei in a nearly requesting tone. ¡°I know my father¡¯s temper. In this case, only when you refuse to marry me, he won¡¯t force me.¡±

    Qin Wei smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi, as long as your request, I will certainly not hesitate to satisfy you. But this one, I can¡¯t promise you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at him. Qin Wei signaled her to be calm and added, ¡°You listen to me. You and Su Yicheng... won¡¯tst.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s look went cold. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± She showed signs of anger.

    Qin Wei shrugged. ¡°You will know itter.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned her head and didn¡¯t say a word. Eventually, the two people ended the conversation in a bad atmosphere. Qin Wei went to Father Luo to y chess and chat, while Luo Xiaoxi went back to the room.

    She refused to think about Qin Wei¡¯s words, but when she thought of her father¡¯s abnormality these days, a bad feeling rose. She always felt that there was something she should but failed to know...

    Qin Wei stayed for lunch because Lao Luo insisted.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t like it but dared not to show it all on her face. She could only keep silent. She ate more and talked less. Lao Luo intentionally or unintentionally tried to make her talk during the meal, but she still said few words.

    He probably saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s unwee attitude, so Qin Wei left after lunch, and Luo Xiaoxi sullenly held the phone and went upstairs.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lao Luo shouted at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Silent resistance is useless! Next time, if you are still like this, I will confiscate your mobile phone and you can¡¯t even reach Su Yicheng on the phone!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi put the phone into her pocket and smiled. ¡°Dad, you can rest assured, I will do this next time, and the time after the next time!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lao Luo¡¯s fingers trembled because of anger.

    Luo Xiaoxi made a face toward Lao Luo and quickly ran upstairs. Lao Luo yelled at her from downstairs. ¡°I directly tell you, tomorrow, when you go out to work, bodyguards will follow you, and you can never secretly run to see Su Yicheng!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped, but she did not look back. She straightly went into the room.

    As soon as she closed the door, she felt upset.

    Asking Lao Luo to let her work normally was to find a chance to see Su Yicheng, but it was obvious that Lao Luo knew her too well and had already found countermeasures.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t set up a door control, instead, he invited two tall bodyguards!

    Couldn¡¯t she see Su Yicheng during this period of time?

    The next day, when Candy came to pick her up, Luo Xiaoxi looked unhappy. She started the minivan and the two bodyguards Lao Luo hired also immediately drove behind her. She sadly covered her face.

    Candy said nothing when seeing this. She was busy with her own affairs and seemed to ignore Xiaoxi.

    The problem for the street shooting was always changing clothes and poses. Fortunately, the photographer allowed Luo Xiaoxi to y freely.

    Luo Xiaoxi might not be good at other things, but being taken photos for more than ten years, she was good at posing. The photographer was also very satisfied with her pose and kept shing the camera.

    They shot at a creative industry center with several cafes. In the middle of the session, the team picked a cafe to take a break. The staff arranged things and drank drinks in the open air, while Candy took Luo Xiaoxi inside.

    The two bodyguards followed Luo Xiaoxi, and when she impatiently got up, the bodyguards immediately followed. She took a deep breath and deeply inhaled, saying, ¡°I will go to the bathroom!¡±

    The bodyguards looked at each other and eventually stopped, not following Luo Xiaoxi. Anyway, the bathroom was in the coffee shop, and Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t be able to go out.

    After washing hands, Luo Xiaoxi tidied the skirt, and gradually calmed down.

    The two bodyguards merely listened to Lao Luo¡¯s words, and she did not need to lose her temper on them.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom. When she passed a small room, her hand suddenly was caught. When she took a deep breath and was about to scream, suddenly a hand covered her mouth and dragged her into the private room.

    She smelled a familiar smell.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    This maic sound was also familiar to her, with a gentle style. It must be Su Yicheng, right?

    Luo Xiaoxi blinked unbelievably and looked at him for two more seconds to believe. ¡°Is it really you? How are you here... You are connected with Candy!¡± She¡¯d thought that among so many cafes, why did Candy choose this one?

    It was only after two days, but Su Yicheng found that he actually really missed this girl.

    He didn¡¯t like nonsense, so he directly circled his arms around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist and covered his lips on hers to taste her.

    Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously surrounded Su Yicheng¡¯s waist to stabilize herself and closed her eyes to respond to him. Slowly, her slender hands, like conscious vines, climbed onto his neck. They tightened and tightened again...

    In these two days, she spent most of her time thinking about how to sneak out and see Su Yicheng.

    It turned out that this was missing.

    They didn¡¯t have much time. Su Yicheng was wise to have not lingered on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips and just let go of her. ¡°Have you apologized to your father?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded, and she was not satisfied. ¡°Now I am defeated by him!¡±

    ¡°He is not angry with you, but worries about you.¡± Su Yicheng rarely had the patience to persuade her. ¡°You ran out in the early morning, and do you know how dangerous that was?¡±

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t think so much at that time. I only thought that my dad was too strange, so strangely that he asked me to marry Qin Wei!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was still angry.

    Aplex emotion shed through Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and he gently tucked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°Your dad misunderstands me, and I will handle things as soon as possible.¡±

    That uneasiness shed on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart again. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Yicheng just smiled. ¡°After I talk to your dad, I will tell you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was reluctant, but only promised. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yichengforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    In this case, Luo Xiaoxi could only choose to believe in Su Yicheng. ¡°I am waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Su Yicheng kissed Luo Xiaoxi as if rewarding a child with a lollipop. ¡°Well, you should go to Candy first, or your dad¡¯s bodyguards should be looking for you.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s long white fingers grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s clothes and a trace of reluctance shed through her eyes.

    Su Yicheng looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡± He paused. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi remembered that today was a workday, and she loosened Su Yicheng¡¯s clothes. ¡°No! Where are you going? The bodyguards are still outside. If they recognize you, I may not be able to go out.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°The back door of the kitchen.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not intentional, but she couldn¡¯t help but loudlyugh, with full achievement.

    In the past, in order to see Su Yicheng, she racked her brain. Now it was finally Su Yicheng¡¯s turn. He had swallowed his pride to enter from kitchen door just to see her!

    She raised her chin. ¡°What goes aroundes around!¡±

    After saying, she felt satisfied. She walked out of the private room and went back to have a coffee. ¡°Oh, it tastes good.¡± Looking to the bodyguards standing on the side, she said, ¡°Do you want to drink something too?¡±

    It was the first time for the bodyguards to see Luo Xiaoxi smile, and they surprisedly shook heads. ¡°No.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not force them. She slowly sipped on the coffee, while in the opposite, Candy, who was sending and receiving emails, suddenly said, ¡°Happy?¡±

    ¡°Joyful!¡± Afraid of being found by the bodyguards, Luo Xiaoxi added another sentence, ¡°I¡¯m relieved!¡±

    The afternoon shooting was extremely sessful. No matter it was gentle, handsome, sexy, or wild, Luo Xiaoxi digested these styles so well. When wearing a ck suit and rolling up her long hair, she was an able workce beauty. When she put down her curly hair and put on a long dress, she was a gracefuldy. Having taken another set of photos after dusk, they finally called it a day.

    The photographer transferred the photos into theputer and nodded to Candy. ¡°She¡¯s very versatile. With good training, she¡¯ll have a bright future.¡±

    Candy smiled gratifiedly. ¡°I hope she can prove herself with grades.¡±

    Achievements were the most powerful weapon to cut down rumors.

    When the work was over, the bodyguards didn¡¯t allow Luo Xiaoxi to get in Candy¡¯s car again. ¡°Young Miss, Mr. Luo told us to send you back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt crazy, but when she remembered that Su Yicheng told her to listen to Lao Luo, she finally got in the car.

    When she just arrived, her mother anxiously waved at her. ¡°Xiaoxi,e over!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi saw her mother¡¯s other hand holding the telephone receiver and picked up the pace. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jianan.¡± Mrs. Luo, who had always treated Su Jianan as her own daughter in the past few years, said with deep concern. ¡°She sounds strange. I asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything and only wanted you.¡±

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not about Lu Boyan.¡± Said Luo Xiaoxi and she took the receiver. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice sounded weak. ¡°Come to my ce. Not Dingya Vis, I¡¯m in Changde Road¡¯s apartment.¡±

    ¡°You... you are not staying at home. What are you doing there?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was in a hurry. ¡°Have you quarreled with Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not speak. She admitted it.

    ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi carried the receiver between her ears and shoulders to roll up her sleeves. ¡°Wait for me. I will go now!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Xiaoxi hung up. She snapped, ¡°Lu Boyan is looking for trouble!¡±

    Mrs. Luo pulled Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I will see Jianan. Something happened!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up her jacket and flew out the door. Mrs. Luo could only shout behind her. ¡°Calmly deal with the thing, don¡¯t use force!¡±

    Father Luo then came back and did not see Luo Xiaoxi. He doubtfully asked his wife, and Mrs. Luo truthfully exined, but he did not believe it.

    ¡°I picked up Jianan¡¯s call!¡± Mrs. Luo couldn¡¯t stand the suspicious look of her husband. She couldn¡¯t keep a good manner now. ¡°She felt so wronged that she couldn¡¯t talk to me about it, and you still suspect her now! Who will lie about quarreling with her husband? Besides, even if Xiaoxi will lie, will Jianan? Will she?¡±

    Su Jianan indeed couldn¡¯t lie, and Father Luo has to believe it for now.

 Chapter 242 - I Will Accompany You In the Future

    <h4>Chapter 242 I Will Apany You In the Future</h4>

    Century Hotel, a banquet hall, bathroom.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jianan put the phone back to the handbag. Both of her guilt and conscience were all appearing on her face.

    Lu Boyan found Su Jianan answering a phone call for so long. He was worried and when he got to the bathroom, he saw her holding a handbag and standing in front of the mirror with a worried face.

    He walked behind her and used the mirror to help her manage her long hair. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan bit her lips and raised her hand to confess. ¡°I just did something bad...¡±

    Lu Boyan felt strange but still stayed calm.

    Su Jianan was doing bad things... it was challenging his imagination.

    He looked at Su Jianan with great interest. ¡°What bad things did you do? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I lied to Xiaoxi¡¯s parents...¡±

    The reason why Su Jianan came to the bathroom was that Su Yicheng gave her a call. He soon knew why she lied to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s parents and who ordered her.

    Lu Boyan walked to her. ¡°You can see it from another angle. This is actually a good thing for Xiaoxi. Besides, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s parents may not doubt you.¡± She had a credible face.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless, and Lu Boyan¡¯sst sentence... was boasting or ming?

    However, she lived for twenty-four years with few lies. In addition to concealing the love for Lu Boyan, she had few secrets that she couldn¡¯t tell a stranger. Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo had always believed her very much.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°We should go back to the party.¡±

    They came to the birthday party of the president of the Chamber of Commerce today, and they had no time to offer birthday congrattions, because Su Jianan had received a phone call from Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan checked the long dress, and confirmed that the makeup was fine, and then she held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to go out.

    Lu Boyan took her directly to President Fan, and after greeting and sending gifts, Su Jianan handed out a dark blue gift bag in her hand. ¡°President Fan, this is what my brother asks me to hand over to you¡ªthe birthday present. He can¡¯t leave today, and I¡¯ll wish you a happy birthday for him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± President Fan signaled at the assistant to put away the gifts. He looked at Su Jianan from up and down and had to nod again and again. ¡°Hongyuan is so lucky. He has such a good son and such a beautiful daughter. With the president of Lu Enterprises being his son-inw, he¡¯ll make so many people envy him!¡±

    Su Jianan just modestly smiled. Lu Boyan also saw that she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so he wanted to take her away, but the unexpected one came.

    ¡°President Fan!¡± Su Hongyuan¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Happy birthday! I am really sorry. Women at home have been slow, so we¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± President Fan looked at Su Jianan quietly and saw that her mood did not seem to fluctuate. He thought of the rumors that Su Hongyuan had bad blood with the first wife¡¯s children and was thinking that if it was true.

    When hearing Su Hongyuan¡¯s voice, those bad memories automatically reflected on Su Jianan¡¯s mind¡ª

    Her mother fell to the ground and finally, died... Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan straightly moved into the Su Family as the hostess and the Young Miss. Su Hongyuan did not show any rejection, and totally forgot that his wife had just died...

    She didn¡¯t want to think anymore.

    Su Jianan secretly pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves, and then Lu Boyan took her away. She didn¡¯t even look at the three people from the beginning to the end, let alone greet Su Hongyuan.

    President Fan¡¯s doubts were almost confirmed, and his look became subtle.

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Hongyuan sighed with disappointment. ¡°President Fan, sorry to make myself a joke. My eldest daughter is like her brother. She likes to go against me in everything. I have been suffering for almost 10 years.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Su Yuanyuan smiled and stood up. ¡°Do not talk about those unpleasant things at home. Today is Uncle Fan¡¯s birthday.¡± She handed a decorated box. ¡°Uncle Fan, I know you like the tea ceremony. This is a tea set I specially selected for you, and I hope you will like it.¡±

    The assistant helped to receive the gift for President Fan, who couldn¡¯t help smiling and said that Su Yuanyuan was clever. Not only did Su Yuanyuan smile, but also Su Hongyuan said with a smile, ¡°Without Yuanyuan, I would have gone mad because the siblings.¡± He took the opportunity to speak ill of Su Jianan and Su Yicheng.

    President Fan was justughing and didn¡¯tment.

    He had seen the way Su Yicheng¡¯s handled things. He was definitely not the kind of person Su Hongyuan said. As for Su Jianan, although he didn¡¯t know, he believed in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    If someone could let Lu Boyan cancel the meeting and give up the cooperation worth hundreds of millions, she certainly didn¡¯t make him do that with an ill temper.

    Su Hongyuan also realized that when President Fan did not speak, he should no longer mention his family matters. Instead, he talked about the things in the business and finally talked about his ownpany. President Fan knew recently there was a problem with the funding.

    Su Yuanyuan apanied them with a smile, which was sweet and very lovable. She was very good at observing other people. At this moment, she affectionately held President Fan¡¯s hands. ¡°Uncle Fan, can you help my father? My father can¡¯t eat and sleeptely, and he was very tired.¡±

    President Fan smiled and refused. ¡°Do you still need to ask for help with this kind of thing? Lu Enterprises is the son-inw of Su Enterprise. You can ask Boyan, and this is not a problem at all.¡±

    He implied that he could do nothing.

    Su Yuanyuan secretly bit her teeth, but she still smiled on the face and thanked President Fan.

    Su Hongyuan and Jiang Xueli on the side certainly didn¡¯t dare to show unhappiness. They had to pretend smiling while nning in their hearts. Would they really ask Su Jianan for help?

    On the other side, Su Jianan could notugh.

    Lu Boyan had already noticed that Su Jianan was in a bad mood. He took her to the balcony and isted them from the noisy banquet hall. She looked at the river view not far, leaned on the fence and did not speak for a long time.

    The wind was cool at night, and Lu Boyan worried that she would feel ufortable tomorrow, so he took off his coat and put it on her. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan finally turned around and smiled toward Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care,¡± she said. ¡°My mom has been away for many years. I hate Su Hongyuan, but I still have to live a good life. Just... when I saw their family of three, I...¡±

    She still couldn¡¯t help but think of her mother¡¯s death, think of the loneliness through her entire life; she still felt wronged and reluctant...

    Lu Boyan did not let Su Jianan go on and gently hugged her. ¡°Jianan, you need to remember one thing.¡±

    Su Jianan looked up from his chest. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I will apany you in the future.¡±

    His voice was so light that it faded easily in the night wind, but it was also carved onto Su Jianan¡¯s heart one stroke after another, warming her whole heart.

    She buried her head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, like a happy ostrich.

    Only in front of Lu Boyan, she could feel at ease like an ostrich.

    Adjusting the mood, Su Jianan realized that Lu Boyan still needed to go out to socialize, and then she took off his suit jacket and returned it to Lu Boyan. She actively pulled him back to the banquet hall, and squeezed a smile to face the Su Hongyuan¡¯s family of three and others.

    When Jiang Xueli saw it, she said, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re finally willing to look at us. I thought you really didn¡¯t want to meet us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not speak but felt that something was strange. Jiang Xueli was a bit too polite to her, unlike the usual her.

    Jiang Xueli continued to smile. ¡°Jianan, I want to keep you for 10 minutes. I want to talk to you alone.¡± She looked at Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what she would do on earth. At that time, someone happened to call Lu Boyan¡¯s name. She nodded to Lu Boyan and gestured at him to go first.

    Lu Boyan let go of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, I will find youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jianan slightly raised her lips and nodded obediently.

    ¡°You two... are getting better and better.¡± Jiang Xueli spoke sulkily.

    Su Jianan looked cold. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She didn¡¯t hate nonsense, but the annoying person.

    ¡°OK¡ª¡± Jiang Xueli piled up a smile on her face. ¡°Jianan, your father¡¯spany has some difficulties, which is embarrassing to say to outsiders. And I¡¯m afraid of causing riots and uneasiness to employees. So, we want to ask for Boyan¡¯s help, because he can easily solve the problem of Su Enterprise! You can help to talk about it, can you?¡±

    ¡°Is this what you want to tell me?¡± Su Jianan asked in reply.

    Jiang Xueli smiled again. ¡°The son-inw helps the father-inw, isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡±

    ¡°Finished?¡±

    Su Jianan always held a cold attitude, so Jiang Xueli did not speak. She looked at Su Jianan with hope, hoping that thetter could nod.

    But Su Jianan turned away and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Jiang Xueli pulled Su Jianan in time. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet? Or are you going to find Lu Boyan to help?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Do you think I will help you?¡±

    Jiang Xueli slowly understood that she had asked for the wrong person. She remembered that she had tried to please Su Jianan just now, so she felt angry. She quickly drew back her hand, and her face became fierce. ¡°Su Jianan, you grew up in Su Family. Now, you¡¯ll do nothing to save us? No wonder they say the married daughter, the split water.¡±

    ¡°First, I and Su Hongyuan have already cut off the rtionship between father and daughter. My surname is Su, but I have not been Su Hongyuan¡¯s daughter. Second, my husband has nothing to do with you. What is reasonable? Do you think that everything you want is reasonable, including forcing my mother to die?¡±

    The more she said, the colder Su Jianan looked. She seemed to look through Jiang Xueli. Jiang Xueli feared out of no reason and took a few steps back. ¡°You, you, you.¡± She stuttered for a long time and finally squeezed out a word while stomping her feet on the floor. ¡°Ungrateful brat!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Su Hongyuan didn¡¯t treat me well.¡± Su Jianan smiled coldly. ¡°Even if he did, and even if I am ungrateful, it is better than you and Su Hongyuan.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan, who are you talking about!¡± Su Yuanyuan suddenly appeared.

    Su Jianan had a bad premonition. She intended to struggle from Jiang Xueli¡¯s hand, but Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan were too tacit. One tightly took Su Jianan and the other lifted the ss¡ª

    The red liquid was poured to her. Su Jianan¡¯s face felt cold, and the aroma of red wine drifted into her nose.

    She finally opened her eyes and saw the angry Su Hongyuan striding forward. As soon as he approached, he raised his hand and was going to p on her cheek¡ª

 Chapter 243 - As Long As Lu Boyan Wouldnt Leave Her

    <h4>Chapter 243 As Long As Lu Boyan Wouldn¡¯t Leave Her</h4>

    Jiang Xueli clutched one of Su Jianan¡¯s hands and made her unable to move or dodge.

    If Su Hongyuan really hit her, this would be the second time.

    Though she had lost hope in Su Hongyuan, her so-called ¡°father¡±, when he hurt her again and again, Su Jianan still felt something was gradually peeling off her heart...

    In the ballroom, people had noticed the argument between Su Jianan and Jiang Xueli. When Su Hongyuan stormed to them, arge audience had gathered. As Su Hongyuan raised his palm in front of Su Jianan, the audience all pped their hands over their mouths, waiting for what would happen next.

    The thing that peeled off Su Jianan¡¯s heart quickly died and vanished...

    She closed her eyes and wait for the pain on her cheeks.

    No one expected Lu Boyan to suddenly show up.

    They even didn¡¯t see how he got near Su Hongyuan. The only thing they saw was Lu Boyan stopping Su Hongyuan¡¯s hand in the middle of the air, his handsome face with a bone-chilling coldness.

    The knuckles on the hand he used to stop Su Hongyuan went white as if he were going to rip off Su Hongyuan¡¯s hand just like that.

    Su Jianan knew Lu Boyan came. She opened her eyes and stared at him. Suddenly, a mist seemed to cover her eyes. Though her vision became blurry, she still fixed her gaze firmly on Lu Boyan.

    She felt helpless.

    Lu Boyan felt a whipping on his heart and he red at Jiang Xueli. ¡°Hands off!¡±

    The two words were so loud that Jiang Xueli couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, she involuntarily released Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    Almost at the same time, Lu Boyan mmed Su Hongyuan¡¯s hand away. He pulled Su Jianan to him, and President Fan had already had the waiter send a moist handkerchief.

    He picked up the white handkerchief on the tray and carefully wiped the wine stain on Su Jianan¡¯s face.

    The entire room seemed to stop to stare at Lu Boyan, even waiters in trousers and vests stopped walking in the crowd. Everyone fixed their gazes on Lu Boyan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dad?¡±

    Abruptly, Su Yuanyuan screamed to break the silence. She nervously grabbed Su Hongyuan, who frowned in pain. Everyone readily jumped to the conclusion that Lu Boyan had hurt him.

    When the father wanted to p the daughter¡¯s face, the son-inw injured his father-inw. What a show!

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Yuanyuan held Su Hongyuan¡¯s hand, her delicate face with both affection and anger. ¡°As the president of Lu Enterprise who leads tens of thousands employees, you don¡¯t even respect your seniors?¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°Miss Su, talk to me when you figure out what a senior is.¡±

    In other words, Su Hongyuan couldn¡¯t be taken as a senior.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Su Yuanyuan looked at Lu Boyan with a sense of grievance. She seemed to be choked with rage and appeared pitiful.

    She thumped on the ground, got rid of Su Hongyuan¡¯s hand to approach Su Jianan. ¡°Sister, I know you don¡¯t want to ept me and my mom, but how can you hurt dad?¡± In the end, her eyes reddened.

    Su Jianan did not want to see her acting so she looked away. ¡°Su Hongyuan is not my dad since ages ago.¡±

    Her calm voice rang, and everyone present heard it clearly in this quiet room.

    All of a sudden, everyone startled. They pointed and turned their whispers into talking.

    ¡°When will you stop?¡± Su Yuanyuan wept, like a wavering flower in the rain. ¡°Do you want me to die?¡±

    Coldness shed upon Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°So will you die or not?¡±

    The audience talked even louder. Jiang Xueli stormed to Su Jianan with a pair of widened eyes. ¡°Su Jianan, how dare you curse my daughter? I¡¯ll p you in the face...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Su!¡± President Fan stopped Jiang Xueli and signaled at Lu Boyan tofort Jiang Xueli. ¡°Today is my birthday party, please, stop it for me.¡± Then, he lowered his voice. ¡°I can help Su Enterprise¡¯s funding with other methods.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Xueli finally calmed down, but she still wanted to curse Su Jianan. ¡°How vicious you are! One day you¡¯ll end up dead on the street!¡±

    Su Jianan did not mind it so she tugged at Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    Just now, when Su Yuanyuan poured the wine, she did not hold back. Now, not only her face was wine-stained, the upper part of her dress had the salmon marks. Then, Lu Boyan once again took off his coat to cover her. After apologizing and saying goodbye to President Fan, he clutched her shoulders and walked her through the crowd to the gate.

    When Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, his eyes showed affection and tenderness, but his face appeared very grave. Thus, no one dared to discuss anymore and only watched them leave.

    After getting in the car, Su Jianan kept silent.

    She never knew what it felt like to have a father.

    When she was young, her mom looked after her. ¡°Dad¡± sounded like an ordinary title to address someone in the family, asmon as Granny Xu, Uncle Chen, or Aunt Wang.

    When she grew up, she realized what ¡°dad¡± meant but still didn¡¯t feel close to him. He was always busy and hardly spent time with her once a week.

    Then, Su Hongyuan brought back Jiang Xueli and her daughter. He confessed that he had another family, making her mother die of a heart attack.

    Since then, theypletely fell apart.

    What Su Jianan couldn¡¯t figure out was why Su Hongyuan betrayed them when her mother was such a good woman, why he abandoned his family and never saw her as his daughter.

    After the car was started, Lu Boyan held Su Jianan in his arms.

    He knew what she was thinking.

    Though disappointed in Su Hongyuan, she still felt a family tie with her father deep down in her heart.

    Last time, when Su Hongyuan pped her in the face and she said she wouldn¡¯t see him as her father anymore, they were alone.

    However, this time, when she said that out loud despite the people watching, she almost cut all ties with her father in her desperation.

    She would be lying if she said that she was not hurt at all and Lu Boyan would not buy it.

    However, Su Jianan was not that hurt, only felt a little tired. Lying in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, she was breathing in air that couldfort her. Suddenly, she remembered that Lu Boyan used to say that he would be with her for the rest of his life.

    That was enough. As long as Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t leave her, she wouldn¡¯t fear anything.

    The car drove steadily and Su Jianan slowly fell asleep.

    Upon arriving, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to wake her up so he carried her into the bedroom. Moreover, the dress she was wearing might be ufortable, so he changed her gown into pajamas.

    However, he was not good at it, so after a few movements, he woke her up. He had to stroke her head. ¡°Go ahead and sleep if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed her eyes and straightened up. ¡°I haven¡¯t removed my makeup.¡±

    Then, she realized that her gown had been changed into pajamas. She remembered that she felt a pair of hands touching her body just now, and now, it turned out to be real.

    Su Jianan flushed with embarrassment and quickly jumped off the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower!¡±

    After removing her makeup and taking a shower, Su Jianan felt refreshed and fetched Lu Boyan¡¯s pajamas as well.

    Lu Boyan readily took it and went to the bathroom. After finishing the shower, he saw Su Jianan lying on the bed idly and stroked her fingers on the sheet. So he walked to her, tucked her in, andy beside her, asking, ¡°What happened at the party?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli went to me, said the Su Enterprise was in short of money, and needed my help, but I didn¡¯t give her anything.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t your bother tell you that he¡¯s now targeting the Su Enterprise?¡±

    Su Jianan was dazed. ¡°Which means my brother stole their money?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not deny it but just added, ¡°Su Hongyuan didn¡¯t know it, so he sent Jiang Xueli to you for help.¡±

    Su Jianan did not reply.

    She did not know about business, no matter what Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan did, she was in no position to interfere, but...

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan pitied her father. No matter how much she hated Su Hongyuan, she did not want to see him like an underdog.

    ¡°Forget about it.¡± He pressed Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Your bother knows how to do it.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and took the initiative to circle Lu Boyan¡¯s waist with her arms. She did not know if it was because of her emotional change just now or something else, she could not fall asleep.

    She touched the sheet under her and said, ¡°I like the bedding in my old room.¡± They were soft, feltfortable, and of light color. Everything was to her liking.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I bought it for you.¡±

    ¡°You... bought it?¡± Su Jianan found it hard to believe. ¡°How was that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Boyan sounded natural. ¡°I drove past a bedding store and saw them disying their new arrivals, so I happened to buy one of them. What is strange about that?¡±

    ¡°... you, went to a bedding store to buy stuff... that sounds weird enough.¡±

    While saying, Su Jianan curdled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and imagined Lu Boyan walking into a bedding store.

    The clerks must have gawked at him, and he personally bought a set of bedding for her.

    At that time, did he also look forward to their marriage, didn¡¯t he?

    As Su Jianan was about to ask that out loud, she found something wrong¡ª

    Lu Boyan¡¯s breaths!

    Just as she looked up, Lu Boyan pressed her down onto the bed.

    The danger was lurking in his dark eyes, and he stared at her lips. ¡°Well, I was going to let you off tonight, but since you¡¯ve been stirring in my arms...¡±

    He looked down, and the rest of his words seemed unnecessary.

    Starting from the first time, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t remember how many times it had been. However, every time when she smelled his familiar smell and when he hit her with violent kisses, her heart would race and she would be out of breath.

    She did not know if she was moved or out of her mind, because when his lips were a few centimeters away, she raised her head and kissed him.

    Lu Boyan was startled.

    Su Jianan was shy, and she barely took the initiative.

    However, every time she did, she would turn him on just like now.

    He pressed Su Jianan¡¯s head against his and kissed her deeply...

 Chapter 244 - Call Me Pretty Sincerely

    <h4>Chapter 244 Call Me Pretty Sincerely</h4>

    A few hours before now¡ª

    With a screeching sound, a sleek red Ferrari parked in the parking lot of Evesting Virtue Complex. Luo Xiaoxi pushed open the car door, tapped her card at the entrance, and went upstairs.

    In the past, she used to bum meals off Su Jianan, so she had the ess card and keys to Su Jianan¡¯s apartment.

    Pressed for time, she didn¡¯t change her shoes and pushed open the door to get in, only to be stunned at the corner of the porch.

    Though having been unupied for more than half a year, the room still remained clean and in order. It made sense since Su Jianan had hired people to maintain her house, so there was no need to be surprised about that.

    However, what to make of the steaks, wines, and candles on the table?

    Didn¡¯t Su Jianan have a fight with Lu Boyan? Was she still in the mood for a romantic dinner?

    Luo Xiaoxi was wondering, and then someone opened the kitchen door. In a brown apron, Su Yicheng carried out a bowl of sd. Seeing her, he was not surprised at all and directly walked to her. He picked up pieces of vegetables for her. ¡°Taste this for me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was dazed, but she still opened her mouth and swallowed it.

    Swallowing a bite of sd, she finally realized. Su Jianan¡¯s phone call was fake. In this apartment, there was never Su Jianan who got bullied by Lu Boyan, only Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Who came up with this?¡± asked Luo Xiaoxi.

    ncing at her, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t answer and change the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the taste? I didn¡¯t get the time to make the dressing myself, or it¡¯ll taste better.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that it was Su Yicheng¡¯s idea. He was unwilling to admit that one day, this kind of thing would happen to him. Thus, he stayed silent.

    She recalled the way Su Jianan talked on the phone. Though she had been faking it, Luo Xiaoxi had pictured something terrible on her mind, and even her mother believed it...

    She had to exim out loud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Jianan to be such a good actress...¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned, dissatisfied. He lifted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chin with one finger. ¡°I came up with this idea, and you should thank me first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng reached into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s purse, found her phone and unlocked the screen to call her parents. Luo Xiaoxi almost jumped up. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hello? Xiaoxi?¡±

    Someone picked up the phone, and there came Lao Luo¡¯s voice. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    Su Yicheng bent down near her and lowered his maic voice. ¡°Tell your dad you¡¯ll stay at Jianan¡¯s ce and won¡¯t go home tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had to take the phone; otherwise, their rtionship would be exposed. ¡°Dad...¡±

    She tried hard not to sound guilty or feel nervous.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Father Luo, ¡°how¡¯s Jianan now?¡±

    ¡°She...¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and managed to utter aplete sentence. ¡°She¡¯s not well and won¡¯t eat anything. I think I¡¯ll stay with her tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Father Luo was silent.

    Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire bodyguards for me? I can¡¯t get into any trouble even if I want to, right? You don¡¯t need to worry. Should I let Jianan talk to you?¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Stay with her and take good care of her.¡± Lao Luo finally gave up.

    Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone and heaved a heavy sigh. At the next second, she felt a great sense of achievement.

    It turned out this was what it felt like to have deceived Lao Luo!

    However, before she calmed down, she was circled by the waist. At the next second, shepletely fell into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms. He dangerously approached her. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi considered and knew the sword would fall anyway whether she nodded or not.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± She smiled brightly and happily said something she didn¡¯t mean. ¡°Are you Mr. George Washington who everyone thinks about every day?¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly jerked his head down and Luo Xiaoxi thought she was going to have another education. However, when Su Yicheng¡¯s lips were one centimeter away, he released her¡ª

    He calmly uttered. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips curled and then she walked to the dining table, wondering what was going to happen. Then, Su Yicheng helped her pull the chair and bent behind her, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after dinner.¡±

    That sent chills down Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s spine.

    She knew that Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t let her go that easily!

    Nevertheless, was this the first time that Su Yicheng had ever cooked something in a western style?

    Luo Xiaoxi always knew that Su Jianan could make both western and eastern food; however, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yicheng to be the same too. Moreover, they looked quite delicious as well.

    Su Yicheng cut his steak and pushed them in front of Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Try this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had a bite and found the medium-cooked stake very vorful as well as fresh. The taste was even better than that in most western restaurants in the street.

    She smacked her lips and said, ¡°Su Yicheng, I almost want to propose to you one more time!¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his brows with an annoying and proud look. ¡°No need. You have my permission.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t find proper words to answer him. ¡°His mood brightens at such a small kindness.¡±

    She refrained from the urge tosh out at him and suddenly it urred to her. ¡°How will you see me next time? Jianan can¡¯t fight Lu Boyan all the time, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no next time,¡± said Su Yicheng, ¡°I¡¯ll visit your dad tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why not today?¡± Luo Xiaoxi blurted.

    Su Yicheng paused. ¡°I wanted to, but his secretary said he was not avable.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know how to answer and put down her knife and fork. She tenderly looked at him.

    Not avable, that was simply Lao Luo¡¯s excuse.

    To put it bluntly, that meant Lao Luo refused to meet Su Yicheng.

    As the Cheng An Group president, Su Yicheng was always refusing to meet others. When did he need to wait to meet someone?

    Su Yicheng knew what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking, so he pushed the vegetable sd in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. He can¡¯t use the same excuse to avoid me again and again, and I¡¯ll let him meet me tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suggested. ¡°How about I bring you home tomorrow?¡± That way, Lao Luo couldn¡¯t refuse Su Yicheng anymore!

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, and he¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    If Father Luo kept making excuses to avoid Su Yicheng, he didn¡¯t want Su Yicheng in sight. When Su Yicheng hitched a ride with Luo Xiaoxi to the Luo Family¡¯s house, he would only upset Father Luo.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want Su Yicheng to be turned down again, so she suggested. ¡°What if he still won¡¯t see you tomorrow? If he refuses you again, then forget about it now. You can try when he calms down.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not agree or disagree. He simply told Luo Xiaoxi not to worry about it and she should leave this to him.

    After dinner, Su Yicheng did the dishes. He dried his hands and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Rarely did Luo Xiaoxi fail to realize¡ªwhich one? The bodyguards Lao Luo hired were downstairs. How would Su Yicheng take her away?

    Su Yicheng had his way. He took Luo Xiaoxi into the elevator and pushed the B-2 button. In this way, they easily slipped past the two bodyguards. He picked the car and drove Luo Xiaoxi to his apartment.

    Luo Xiao felt excited and thrilled. Grabbing the safety belt, she mysteriously asked Su Yicheng. ¡°Know what we look like right now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng thought about it. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Smith?¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Luo Xiaoxi crossed her arms in front of her chest to form a big ¡°X¡± shape, correcting him. ¡°Having an affair!¡±

    With lips twitching, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know whether to get angry orugh. When he turned around to see Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s silly happy look, he could only inwardly sigh.

    Never mind, no matter what the simile was, it was fine as long as she felt happy.

    It was still early when they reached Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, so Luo Xiao took a shower and cozilyy on the sofa for a movie. It happened that Candy sent today¡¯s photos to her mailbox, so she dragged Su Yicheng to browse through them.

    In the end, she expectedly asked Su Yicheng, ¡°How do I look?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t tter or diss her. ¡°You look fine.¡±

    ¡°Fine?¡± Luo Xiaoxi red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women hate this kind of vague answers?¡±

    ¡°So what do you like?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi straightened up on her knees, akimbo. ¡°You should tell me I¡¯m pretty! In a very sincere way!¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes lingered on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s body for a while. ¡°I think you look prettier in my photos.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought of the photos they took in Ancient Town and involuntarily nced at a white wall. It turned out that he had already set up the photo wall. He randomly stuck their photos on the wall and used wooden photo frames, which corresponded to the style of the living room.

    Before, he always considered Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment too simple. Though perfect andfortable, it did not look like a home.

    Now, it looked much livelier!

    Moreover, if he hung their photos in the living room, did that mean he epted her as the hostess of this apartment?

    Seeing her absorbed in her thoughts, Su Yicheng was about tounch a sneak attack on her, but the ringing phone stopped him.

    It was from Xiao Chen.

    He frowned and took the call. Xiao Chen told him about the incident that Su Hongyuan almost pped Su Jianan in the face during President Fan¡¯s birthday party.

    A trace of coldness shed through Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and then he snapped the phone on the coffee table.

    Luo Xiaoxi was startled. ¡°What did Xiao Chen say?¡±

    Su Yicheng told her Xiao Chen¡¯s ount, and Luo Xiaoxi found it hard to imagine.

    Since young, she had been close to her parents. Even if sometimes, she got in Lao Luo¡¯s hair, Lao Luo would at most snap at her.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine a father hitting his daughter.

    ¡°Is Jianan alright? Should I call?¡±

    ¡°No need. Boyan¡¯s with him. She¡¯ll be alright.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes turned cold and dark, and a storm seemed to be brewing.

    Luo Xiaoxi found it scary to see Su Yicheng like this. He was like a silent beast. He might be quiet now, but once he moved, he would storm as powerful as a thunderbolt, stirring up a bloody war.

    She kissed on Su Yicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Let go of the past.¡±

    When her mother passed away, Su Jianan was not the only one in pain. Though he had never revealed it, after all these years, like Su Jianan, Su Yicheng had never really let go of their mother.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risked going against the Su Enterprise in business.

    In the entire world, the one he cared about the most was Su Jianan. Tonight, Su Hongyuan almostid a finger on her. Thus, if he lost control, he might do something he would regretter.

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to distract her but Su Yicheng pushed her away.

    ¡°...¡±

    She seemed lost and seemed to find it hard to believe. Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng, unable to understand what was happening.

    Su Yicheng pecked her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± He scanned her and his eyes became suggestive. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°...¡±

    She turned out to have worried for nothing!

 Chapter 245 - Su Jianan Became Involved (Pt. 1)

    <h4>Chapter 245 Su Jianan Became Involved (Pt. 1)</h4>

    The next day.

    The clock at the bedside said 10:00 and the thick curtain could not stop the strong sunshine anymore, but Luo Xiaoxi showed no sign to wake up.

    Last night, she talked about a magazine interview at 12:30 am.

    Though it took only a call from him to reschedule the interview, she was a new model and the people from the magazine had already prepared for this. If she canceled it now and left a bad impression on the journalist, it might badly affect her future career.

    Su Yicheng decided to wake her up.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi only changed her sleeping position.

    Su Yicheng knew her too well and realized it was useless to do that again. Thus, he directly carried her into the bathroom and slowly told her. ¡°It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock and you have an interview at 12:30. And before the interview, you need to pick your car at Jianan¡¯s apartment.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi mumbled something. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t hear it quite clearly, so he didn¡¯t know if she was protesting or something. However, she seemed to be going to bury her head in his arms to continue the sleep, he quickly put her down on the ground.

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi reluctantly opened her eyes and took the brush Su Yicheng handed to her.

    Su Yicheng was brushing his teeth as well. At that time, in the spacious bathroom, only the humming of the two electronic brushes was heard. The two people stared at each other in the mirror. They didn¡¯t talk but didn¡¯t feel anything wrong or awkward at all.

    As if they should wake up just like this.

    After washing her face, Luo Xiaoxi finally sobered up and saw the salmon mark below her corbone.

    She angrily knitted her brows and red at Su Yicheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you... not... to...?¡± Embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.

    Nevertheless, Su Yicheng must have known what she wanted to say. Yesterday, she told him about the interview and photo shoot andmanded him not to leave any mark on her.

    Su Yicheng acted indifferently. ¡°It won¡¯t affect your work today.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Luo Xiao thumped. ¡°I¡¯ll change into many outfits today.¡±

    Su Yicheng, who was washing his hands, stopped.

    He slowly turned off the tap. With his slender finger, starting from the salmon mark, he drew a line under her corbone. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many outfits you¡¯ll be in, but the openings can¡¯t berger than this.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was finally sure that Su Yicheng deliberately left that mark...

    She didn¡¯t reject his asional domineering acts at all.

    However, it was another story if she would fight back or not.

    After breakfast, Su Yicheng sent Luo Xiaoxi back to Su Jianan¡¯s apartment. She went from the underground parking lot to fetch her car and found the bodyguards Lao Luo hired were still there. One was standing beside her car, and the other was taking rest.

    They¡¯ve worked hard...

    Luo Xiaoxi bought breakfast for them and drove to thepany.

    It was past the morning rush hour. Her red Ferrari drove smoothly on the road. On the way near thepany, the traffic light went red, so Luo Xiaoxi slowed down and looked outside the window in boredom. She widened her eyes at a pair of familiar figures.

    She checked again and found they were Fang Zheng, who got punched up by Su Yicheng. Moreover, the girl in Fang Zheng¡¯s arms was the one who challenged her in thest game.

    At that time, sheshed out on the girl, saying instead of worrying about someone else, the girl should care more about her rank in the game. The girl looked indifferent back then. It turned out that the girl had had Fang Zheng as her benefactor.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought this might be something you needed to wait for a long time to witness.

    Then, the traffic light went green, so Luo Xiaoxi quickly put this behind. She stepped on the gas and arrived at thepany soon. Candy took her to put on the makeup and dress. Noticing the bruise under her corbone, she tut-tutted. ¡°Quite good for Su Yicheng! You¡¯ve been grounded, and he still can do this to you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi swiftly covered the mark. ¡°I take it as apliment to him!¡±

    Candy. ¡°...¡±

    At the moment, the one who got thepliment was trying to reach Lao Luo.

    Su Yicheng called the secretary office of the Luo Enterprise in person, and the female secretary sounded sweet and rigid on the phone. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry, but...¡± Maybe someone had just instructed her, and she changed her tone quickly. ¡°President Luo is avable now. Please hold while I put you through to him...¡±

    Soon, there came Father Luo¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo.¡± Su Yicheng tried to sound as polite as possible. ¡°Could I have a conversation with you at some ce when you¡¯re avable?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your time.¡± Lao Luo sounded tough and left no room to negotiate. ¡°I picked up this call because I wanted to tell you to stop wasting your time. You can¡¯t fool me like you¡¯ve fooled Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Yicheng sounded neither humble nor arrogant. Instead, he slowly continued, ¡°Uncle Luo, I know the things Zhang Mei told you. Could you give a chance to exin to you?¡±

    ¡°Exin?¡± Lao Luo scorned, not trying to conceal his sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you straightforward now. No matter how you exin, I won¡¯t ept you and Xiaoxi, unless Xiaoxi doesn¡¯t want me as her father anymore!¡±

    Before Su Yicheng could answer, with a ¡°bam¡±, Father Luo hung up on him. He could only swallow back his words and helplessly put down the phone.

    Headache.

    It was causing him more headaches when he was facing stubborn clients.

    Xiao Chen dropped the coffee table. ¡°Boss Su, what about... confessing everything to Ms. Luo?¡±

    Su Yicheng pondered for a while. ¡°Not now.¡±

    He knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. If he confessed the things he had done behind her now, in the heat of the moment, Luo Xiaoxi would break up with him.

    Even if she did that out of anger, it would still take a lot of effort to get her back. By then, he couldn¡¯t make sure that Qin Wei wouldn¡¯t steal her away.

    This was how the three reached a deadlock.

    Father Luo wouldn¡¯t listen to Su Yicheng¡¯s exnation and had people watch over Luo Xiaoxi all the time.

    Luo Xiaoxi was unwilling so that she asionally talked back to Lao Luo and said she would defend herwful rights. Then, Lao Luo¡¯s would go red with embarrassment. Thus, they couldn¡¯t quite ease the tension between them.

    Atst, the one who suffered the most was Su Yicheng, because he could only meet her when she was out on business sessions, but this kind of temporary solution couldn¡¯t ultimately solve the problem.

    However, there was no other way.

    Su Jianan tried to help Su Yicheng out, but in fain. Furthermore, she was also in trouble.

    On the tabloids, paparazzi wrote about her argument with her stepmother and her bad rtionship with her father they witnessed that day in President Fan¡¯s birthday party. Then, people in the police office started to gossip about her.

    Some said that she didn¡¯t let others know that she was born into the Su Family because she had a lousy personality and was on bad terms with her father as well as her stepmother.

    Others said because she married Lu Boyan and found a rich benefactor now, she dared to publicly fall apart with Su Hongyuan.

    They gradually started to judge her personality. In the party, she had asked Su Yuanyuan if she would die, and then, after a few rounds of gossiping, people were saying that she had viciously told her half-sister to die.

    In a word, they were all nasty remarks. Thought they could not impact her life, she still found those words annoying and could not help feeling upset.

    Jiang Shaokai told her not to take it to heart. She thought what he said made sense and nodded, trying to let them slip off their mind.

    Thus, Lu Boyan failed to notice anything wrong about her. Meanwhile, she also thought the gossip would die down after some time and peace would be restored to her life.

    However, what she said at the party had already cast a curse on her life.

    On Saturday, Lu Boyan left home for some business matter, and Su Jianan was watching the rey of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gamest night alone at home.

    The scandal about Luo Xiaoxi had gradually died down, and Luo Xiaoxi performed pretty well in this round of the game. She took first ce again, and the runner-up was again Li Yingyuan.

    Thest scene saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bright smile and the miserable Ling Yingyuan with a dry smile against Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s glowing face.

    Su Jianan felt amused and turned off the TV, and suddenly, her phone on the coffee table vibrated.

    Su Yuanyuan texted her.

    ¡ªRoom 1401, No. 125, Kangzhuang South Road. I¡¯m in trouble,e rescue me.

    Su Jianan knitted her beautiful brows and put down her phone.

    She wanted to ignore her, but in the end, she still picked up the phone and called Su Yuanyuan back.

    Su Yuanyuan soon picked it up, and there came loud dance tracks and cheers of people who seemed to have gotten carried away.

    Su Jianan knitted her brows tighter. ¡°Su Yuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan...¡± Su Yuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded unsteady like a wisp of smoke floating in the air. ¡°You¡¯re a medical examiner and you must know a lot like a doctor, right?¡±

    Silent for a while, Su Yuanyuan suddenly sobbed in pain. ¡°Can you help me? Can you save me?... I feel so much pain... It hurts so much...¡±

    Having seen many junkies¡¯ bodies, Su Jianan started to realize something.

    She hung up the phone and told Uncle Xu that she was going out. Then, she grabbed the car keys on the table and stormed out.

    The white LaCrosse sped down the road and it took less than 40 minutes to arrive at the ce in Su Yuanyuan¡¯s text.

    It was a remote block in the suburbs, and a few people were on the street. Building 125 looked old, and its walls were covered in dust. However, a few luxurious cars worth millions parked downstairs. One of them was the car Su Hongyuan gave Su Yuanyuan as a birthday present.

    Su Jianan pulled over and went upstairs. She pressed the doorbell of room 1401.

    Though she had expected this, the moment she opened the door, Su Jianan was startled.

    The people hung a thick curtain to stop the sunshine from getting in and only lit a few dim chandeliers in the spacious living room. There were a long couch and a long coffee table. On the table, like a demon, the white power was coaxing them into smelling and sniffing it.

    Some were lying on the sofa and looked in a trance. Their smile crooked and they stumbled to Su Jianan at the sight of her. ¡°Yuanyuan, is this your big sister?¡±

    Su Jianan snapped on the lights, and the incandescent light bulb lit up the entire room. Those young men seemed to sober up. Two of them approached her and reached out to her face. ¡°So pretty. Come, let me taste you.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai had taught her how to protect herself, so she easily warded off the man¡¯s dirty hand. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. If you don¡¯t beat it right now, you¡¯ll be sent to the rehab.¡±

    Then, everyone collected themselves and red at Su Yuanyuan. ¡°This was not what you¡¯ve told me, right?¡±

    Su Jianan had a bad hunch. ¡°What did she tell you?¡±

    The man smiled unpleasantly and eyed Su Jianan¡¯s good figure up and down. Then, he reached out again. ¡°She said she would send a prettydy for us...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face fell and she grabbed the man¡¯s hand. The next second, with a snap, the man flopped to the ground, howling in pain.

    She was not so good at Taekwondo, but it was enough for her to handle a few skinny boys.

    As expected, they became startled.

    Su Jianan stared at them coldly. ¡°Since you know I¡¯m her sister, you must know that I¡¯m also Lu Boyan¡¯s wife. If you touch me, you¡¯ll be courting your own deaths. Get lost!¡±

    Lu Boyan...

    Not to mention the man in person, they could not even say something disrespectful about these three words.

    In less than one minute, all the boys and girls in the room all vanished, leaving only Su Yuanyuan lying on the couch,ughing hysterically and coldly staring at Su Jianan like a poisonous snake.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t find it quite right, so she fished out the phone to call for backup. However, just then, she felt dizzy and the phone in her hand pped onto the ground...

 Chapter 246 - Su Jianan Became Involved (Pt. 2)

    <h4>Chapter 246 Su Jianan Became Involved (Pt. 2)</h4>

    She cked out all of a sudden, and just like a whirlpool, it just dragged Su Jianan into a storm like that.

    All of her strength had been taken away, and she could not help but gradually fall...

    Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she seemed to fall into a deep sleep the next second. However, before that, she saw Su Yuanyuan¡¯s twisted smile.

    Su Yuanyuan crawled from the sofa to her; dark circles under her eyes were like two crescent moons under her eyes, making her face lifeless and her smile hollow.

    She patted on Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°Su Jianan, now I see. Those men are right, because you¡¯re indeed pretty. Oh, that¡¯s not why I want you here... Dad¡¯spany is falling apart, and I just knew that your brother was behind all this.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t touch your brother or Lu Boyan. But... I can do what I want to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°They all say you¡¯re clever and I don¡¯t agree with them. You¡¯re here because I told you to, right? Just wait. When you open your eyes, you won¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

    ¡°Su Yuanyuan.¡± With herst strength, Su Jianan squeezed out a sentence. ¡°Do you ever think about the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Consequences?¡± Su Yuanyuanughed hysterically. ¡°When Su Enterprise falls apart, I¡¯ll have nothing like Chen Xuanxuan! Why should I think about consequences? Your brother ruined Su Enterprise and I¡¯ll ruin you! With you in hell with me, I won¡¯t hate the world so much anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan saw a camera was set in the living room and slowly realized what Su Yuanyuan would do to her. Fear invaded her heart like water spreading on the floor...

    Lu Boyan...

    Murmuring the name of the person she missed the most, Su Jianan used herst strength to get up.

    She could not let Su Yuanyuan do what she wanted.

    Su Yuanyuan did not stop Su Jianan and was just cold sneering. It seemed that Su Yuanyuan found pleasure in seeing Su Jianan¡¯s struggle.

    ¡°Su Yuanyuan.¡± Su Jianan supported herself on the shoe cab in the porch. ¡°How long have you been using those stuff? Go turn yourself in in the police office.¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Su Yuanyuan scorned and reached out to slightly pushed Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t have any strength left in her and failed to hold Su Yuanyuan¡¯s push. Then, she slowly fell back like a load of blocks falling apart. ¡°Bang¡ª¡±, she hit her head on the step stool or something, and pain and dizziness assaulted her the same time...

    Before she could think of anything more, she went into aa.

    ...

    Su Jianan thought the evil fate would fall on her when she was in aa and her life would be ruined from now on.

    However, when she opened her eyes, she stilly on the cold floor and fully dressed. The camera in the living room was still off. Except for her aching head, she didn¡¯t seem to have other injuries.

    Did she get lucky?

    When she managed to open her eyes, Su Jianan found everything in the room changed.

    Someone opened the curtain, and small objects in the room were scattered everywhere as if there had been a fight. A fishy smell filled in the air...

    She also saw Xiao Ying, Captain Yan, and Jiang Shaokai...

    Policemen were walking in the room, taking pictures and leaving marks. Jiang Shaokai squatted and she could not tell what he was doing.

    Soon, Jiang Shaokai stood up. Without his tall figure, Su Jianan found that the person behind him was Su Yuanyuan.

    Su Yuanyuan alsoy on the ground. However, her clothes were in a mess and there was a pool of red blood beside her body. The blood... had flown out from the wound on her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Su Yuanyuan was dead.¡± Su Jianan heard Jiang Shaokai¡¯s voice. ¡°The death time is estimated at two hours ago, and she died of blood loss.¡±

    At that second, Su Jianan¡¯s mind went nk.

    How did Su Yuanyuan die? Wasn¡¯t she going to do something to her? Why did Su Yuanyuan die atst?

    ¡°Put Jianan¡¯s knife into the bag.¡± Captain Yan ordered and Xiao Ying answered in a shaky voice. ¡°Yes, sir¡±

    Su Jianan doubted if she heard them wrong. Her knife?

    How was there a knife in her hand?

    When Xiao Ying approached her, she found Su Jianan had opened her eyes, feeling startled and happy. ¡°Jianan¡¯s awake!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was the first one to rush to help Su Jianan up, and he solemnly reminded her. ¡°You¡¯re now involved, and don¡¯t talk too much.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at the crime scene and all the people present.

    She had been on many crime scenes and she knew perfectly well what was going on right now¡ªSu Yuanyuan had been stabbed to death, and she was holding a blood-stained knife. Now, she was the top suspect in Su Yuanyuan¡¯s murder.

    Therefore, from now on, everything she said might be used against her on the court.

    Jiang Shaokai was protecting her when he reminded her not to say anything and wait until herwyer arrived.

    However, how didn¡¯t she know what she did?

    Su Jianan involuntarily shook her head. ¡°It was not me. She¡¯d been in a fight, but I didn¡¯t even touch her.¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Captain Yan walked to her. ¡°We know you and we trust you, but the public won¡¯t let things go just like that, so you have to help our investigation in the office. Trust me, we¡¯ll prove you innocent.¡±

    The public?

    Without knowing what had happened, Su Jianan was brought downstairs. As expected, outside the cordon of police, reporters from all the newspapers had arrived. With their cameras pointed to her, they bombard her with all kinds of questions¡ª

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, did you really kill your half-sister?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, wasn¡¯t a joke when you told Miss Su to die at the party?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±

    One after another, they were like bombs exploding in Su Jianan¡¯s head,

    She knew that this time, she had been in the center of the storm.

    Jiang Shaokai covered Su Jianan¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. Keep calm. I¡¯ve already called Lu Boyan and your brother.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and got into the car. The police car was driving toward the Municipal Bureau and she was sitting there, her shaky hands and legs turning cold.

    Jiang Shaokai held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lu Boyan said he¡¯d catch us in a minute.¡±

    Su Jianan buried her head on her knees. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened...¡±

    Last night, everyone had left, and only Su Yuanyuan and she stayed. She passed out and couldn¡¯t do a thing, but why was Su Yuanyuan stabbed to death? Why did the knife appear in her hand?

    ¡°We¡¯ll prove you innocent.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai, Captain Yan, and others all promised her, but she still felt restless.

    The car stopped in front of the Municipal Bureau, and reporters and photographers all swarmed toward them, making them unable to open the car door. In the end, the policemen had to maintain the order to let Su Jianan and others get off the car.

    Those harsh questions assaulted Su Jianan again¡ª

    ¡°You said that you wanted Su Yuanyuan dead. Mrs. Lu, now everyone said that you¡¯ve done it yourself, is that true?¡±

    ¡°How will this affect Lu Enterprises? And will Mr. Lu divorce you because of this?¡±

    Su Jianan lowered her head, afraid of looking at the cameras, while Jiang Shaokai quietly clenched his fists.

    She feared that Jiang Shaokai would act on impulse and stir another controversy, so she tugged at him, and the group of people sped past the reporters into the police office.

    At that time, outside the entrance, another round of noise came. Su Jianan thought of something and looked out. As expected, it was Lu Boyan¡¯s car.

    Three people got off the ck car: Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan, and a man who looked like awyer, carrying his briefcase.

    The reporters all rushed to Lu Boyan, who remained silent with a cold face. The bodyguards elbowed out a way for him to get into the police office. However, some reporter asked a difficult question in the heat of passion:

    ¡°Mr. Lu, if your wife is the murderer, will you divorce her to protect Lu Enterprises?¡±

    Everyone had clearly seen a coldness shing across Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face. The nearby air seemed to freeze. He coldly stared at the reporter who asked the question, and his eyes were so cold that even other reporters felt the chill.

    ¡°First, my wife is a medical examiner, and she knows about rules and regtions better than anyone else, so she won¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Word by word, Lu Boyan said it clearly. ¡°Second, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t divorce her.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s invisible aura hadpletely shrouded the entire ce so that the reporters and photographers didn¡¯t dare to follow him anymore. He entered the police office with thewyer.

    Standing inside the police officer, Su Jianan gazed at her with a pair of red eyes.

    She cried because of the things he said just now, and because he hade. Finally, she could feel relieved.

    Seeing Luo Boyan, she knew that she didn¡¯t need to fear anymore.

    Involuntarily, Su Jianan wanted to walk toward Lu Boyan, but Captain Yan stopped her. ¡°Jianan, you can¡¯t talk to your family right now.¡±

    She knew the rules and nodded in agreement. She just looked at Lu Boyan, because she knew his face so well¡ªhe was signaling at her not to worry.

    She nodded to him and then entered the interrogation room. First, she would speak to thewyer alone.

    In the ck interrogation room were only a strong light and a triangr table. She sat on the chair for the questioned and looked in a loss.

    During workdays, she woulde to the police office every day but never thought that she would sit here one day.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu said you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Thewyer said, ¡°He¡¯ll find a way, and you need to trust him.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Tell him that I feel fine now.¡±

    ¡°OK. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Thewyer cut to the chase right away. ¡°Tell me everything you can remember from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jianan told thewyer everything from her receiving Su Yuanyuan¡¯s message and her passing out.

    He looked into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve told me everything?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°My husband hires you, and I trust him. And, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t kill Su Yuanyuan, so there¡¯s no need to hide anything.¡±

    Thewyer smiled back. ¡°When they ask youter, you just need to answer like this. I suspect that Su Yuanyuan texted you for a reason. I¡¯ll go look into it, and you just need to cooperate with the police.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jianan politely sent thewyer.

    Next, the police would ask her questions as a regr routine. However, people who came in were not Captain Yan and Xiao Ying, but a policeman from another unit, which made Su Jianan a little nervous.

    Sensing the anxiety in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, the middle-aged policeman smiled. ¡°Jianan, people know you¡¯re close to Captain Yan and his unit. So the leaders decided to leave your case to us, otherwise, your father... well, the families will make a bigger scene.¡±

    Su Jianan furrowed her brow. ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli came. Now she¡¯s talking to the media, saying that you killed his daughter and wanted them to expose what you did. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± The policeman sighed desperately and sounded a little sorry for her.

    Su Jianan thought for a while and decided to ignore her and let the policeman start the routine questioning.

    When the truth came out, the real murderer would surface, and the media would clear her name in time.

    However, she couldn¡¯t possibly figure out who killed Su Yuanyuan and framed her. She was not close to Su Yuanyuan, let alone havingmon enemies. Who could have thought a way like this to ruin them both?

 Chapter 247 - Solemnly Speaking Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 247 Solemnly Speaking Nonsense</h4>

    Looking cold and distant, Lu Boyan had been standing there since Su Jianan was taken into the interrogation room. No one could read his mind or dare approach him as if he were surrounded by an invisible barrier.

    It even took Captain Yan a moment before walking to his side and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, The session will not end any time soon. Let¡¯s go sit and wait in my office.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time on his watch and declined. ¡°Thewyer should be out soon.¡±

    Immediately after Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Lawyer Zhuo exited the interrogation room with his briefcase. He passed a look to Captain Yan motioning that he would like to speak with Lu Boyan in private.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°he is on our side.¡±

    Tightening his brows, Captain Yan looked at Lawyer Zhuo. ¡°Although Jianan¡¯s case has been handed to another team, we are still allowed to assist with the investigation during our private time. Lawyer Zhuo, I need to know exactly what happened to Jianan.¡±

    Since Lu Boyan had given his words, Lawyer Zhu gave Captain Yan detailed information on Su Jianan¡¯s case without further concerns.

    Based on his professional intuition, Captain Yan immediately perceived that something was wrong.

    ¡°There are two suspicious points,¡± said Captain Yan. ¡°First, due to Su Yuanyuan and Jianan¡¯s longheld rigid rtionship, it is unlikely that she will seek help from Jianan upon any encountering. But Su Yuanyuan could have taken advantage of Jianan¡¯s sympathetic and soft heart, and called Su Jianan over not for help, but rather for a purpose.

    ¡°Second, it¡¯s extremely suspicious that while Jianan fainted shortly after she had entered, Su Yuanyuan and the drug addicts who were in and out of the house were fine. I suspect that Su Yuanyuan¡¯s original intention was to hurt Jianan after calling her over, but instead, she lost her life in a self-defeating effort.¡±

    The Lawyer nodded in concurrence and added, ¡°It¡¯s necessary that we locate those drug addicts. We might gain some information from them.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us to locate these people,¡± said Captain Yan, ¡°Lawyer Zhuo, try to get Jianan home for investigation. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not used to a ce like the detention center.¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± Lawyer Zhuo felt troubled at the request. Since this was an influential murder case, it was basically impossible for Su Jianan to contact non-police and legal personnel, let alone go home.

    At the same time, Lu Boyan suddenly walked away to look for the team leader for Su Jianan¡¯s case.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± said the team leader to Lu Boyan in a polite tone. ¡°Rest assured, as Jianan¡¯s colleagues, every one of us believes in her. We will investigate the case thoroughly and prove her innocence.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°but my wife has been hurt. If you are done with the interrogation, can she go to the hospital for an examination?¡±

    ¡°If she were to go to the hospital...¡± The team leader seemed to have reached a dilemma.

    Though it was a good excuse to leave the police department, however, if the media found out about it, they probably would write that how Su Jianan was taking advantage of the internal department¡¯s leniency towards her.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to put the team leader on the spot. ¡°I don¡¯t mind going through the application procedure. Should Ie back in half an hour?¡±

    Struck by a headache, the team leader knew that it was a piece of cake for Lu Boyan to get a person out of the police station. Regardless of the half an hour given him to decide, ultimately, he would still have to release Su Jianan to go to the hospital.

    Captain Yan walked over and patted the team leader on the shoulder. ¡°The result will be the same no matter what, so grant it. I owe you this time. You are weed toe to me with any problems in the future. Just tell me if you want anyone from my team to assist you in Jianan¡¯s case!¡±

    ¡°I can have whomever I want?¡± The team leader chuckled, ¡°Give me Xiaoying first!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Captain Yan sternly hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Xiaoying is primarily responsible for collecting data on our team. But in fact, I am the person who is the best at collecting data! What information do you need?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The team leader was speechless.

    Su Jianan already sensed something when she heard that she was arranged to go to the hospital for an examination. However, by the time she actually saw Lu Boyan in the car, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer and plunged into his arms like a baby ostrich seeking asylum despite the looks of the police officers who apanied them.

    Wrapping her in his arms, Lu Boyan gently kissed her head. ¡°It will soon be alright, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded firmly.

    She trusted Lu Boyan and felt at ease as long as he was by her side.

    The news that the wife of President Lu was involved in a murder case traveled faster than what everyone had imagined. After hearing the news from her friends, Tang Yn anxiously called Lu Boyan and finally eased up upon Lu Boyan¡¯s reassurance that Su Jianan would be alright.

    ¡°Boyan,¡± said Tang Yn as she tried to suppress the trembling in her voice, ¡°I only have one request: no matter what the truth is, don¡¯t let anything happen to Jianan.¡±

    Having already reached old age, Tang Yn did not want to lose anyone around her.

    Lu Boyan told Tang Yn to rest assured, and exined Su Jianan¡¯s current situation before hanging up the phone. He then picked up the calls from Shen Yuechuan and Su Yicheng, all in regards to Su Jianan¡¯s case.

    Listening on the side, Su Jianan suddenly did not feel as scared anymore.

    She clearly knew that she did not hurt anyone. Now, in addition to Captain Yan and Jiang Shaokai, Lu Boyan and her brother were also helping her. Soon enough, she would be lifted from these fabricated usations.

    Therefore, why not spend these days as a vacation, cheer up, and soothe the concerns of those who worry about her?

    Lu Boyan hung up the call from Shen Yuechuan after exining some matters and noticed Su Jianan¡¯s eyes had gradually calmed down. Raising his hand, he lightly stroked her head and whispered a few words to her ear, to which she nodded with a smile.

    Sitting in the front seat, the apanying police officers frowned.

    They were responsible for monitoring Su Jianan. It was against regtion to have Lu Boyan tag along; but since he was already waiting in the car, he was obviously acquiesced by their leader. Therefore, there was nothing they could say.

    However, they couldn¡¯t just overlook the way Lu Boyan and Su Jianan whispered around.

    ¡°Um, Medical Examiner Su.¡± The police officer cleared his throat. ¡°We need to know what you said to each other and report to our leader if necessary. These are rules... you know them.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled as she snuggled into Lu¡¯s arms. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have girlfriends yet, right? Some words... are better off not heard,¡± said Su Jianan as she looked at Lu Boyan with melting sweetness. ¡°Right, hubby?¡±

    Though Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything, his smile was quite obvious. He lightly stroked Su Jianan¡¯s head, disying an affection that was enough to devastate 10,000 single dogs.

    The two young police officers quietly turned their heads and decided not to look back until they arrived at the hospital...

    The closest hospital to the Municipal Bureau was the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, yet the police car drove straight past its front entrance leaving the police officers baffled at the driver. ¡°Which hospital are we going to?¡±

    Their question was finally answered after half an hour.

    But was this ce really a hospital, not a private mansion?

    Examining at the park-sized garden, the spacious sports field and the swimming pool free of any leaf and dust, the officers would not believe that it really was a hospital had they not seen the doctors in white coats going in and out of the buildings.

    In fact, it was against the regtion for Su Jianan toe to this kind of private hospital. However, Lu Boyan gave a reason which cannot be refused: Su Jianan always came to this hospital whenever her body was ill; therefore, the doctors here were the only ones who knew her physical condition well.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu,¡± said the doctor who was in charge of Su Jianan¡¯s examinationst time, ¡°you will be doing a few checks first, just likest time. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Thest time Lu Boyan took her here for an examination was when Su Jianan hurt her head from the abduction.

    The examination this time was conducted quickly. After the results came out, the doctor called Lu Boyan into the office. ¡°Mrs. Lu only has a little bruise and will recover soon. There¡¯s not much to worry about.¡±

    As the doctor exited his office, his face switched to another expression and informed the apanying police officers, ¡°The patient is in severe conditions and needs to be hospitalized for observation!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± One police officer opened his eyes widely. ¡°To be hospitalized... for observation? But... her condition didn¡¯t seem so severe.¡±

    The other police officer was more conspicuous. He elbowed his dull-witted colleague and smiled at the doctor. ¡°We understand, we will report it to our leader.¡±

    Su Jianan was soon admitted to a medical ward, which was guarded by the two apanying police officers outside. Though they knew that Su Jianan would not run away, they still stood upright and held their diligence towards their jobs.

    Inside the ward.

    Su Jianan has already changed into a light pink, striped hospital gown. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Is this... really OK?¡±

    Earlier, they had left the police department through the back door in order to sessfully avoid the media. But if the shrewd media reporters found out that she was hospitalized, the public opinion could develop in ways unimaginable...

    ¡°OK or not, I have the final say.¡±

    Lu Boyan spoke in such amanding tone that it felt like even the world was operating upon his orders.

    His words soothed Su Jianan¡¯s concerns. She smiled andy down on the bed, for she had to at least pretend to be in a ¡°very serious¡± condition.

    Lu Boyan looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was at six o¡¯clock. Then he asked Su Jianan, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. Shecked an appetite, and therefore, could not sense the hunger.

    Just as Lu Boyan was about to talk Su Jianan into eating something, he received a call from Su Yicheng, who was just outside the room with food he had brought for Jianan.

    Su Jianan rushed out at once and saw Su Yicheng, who was kept outside by two police officers. His angry expression suggested that he was ready to start a fight at any time.

    ¡°Brother!¡± She halted Su Yicheng. ¡°They are just doing their jobs by the rules. Let it be, don¡¯t make it difficult for them.¡±

    Su Yicheng coldly nced at the two police officers and handed Su Jianan the thermal container. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Su Jianan lifted he lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not locked up. What could happen to me? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t have any contact with family during this time. But don¡¯t worry, I am strong. I know very well that I am not a murderer.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded and as he saw Lu Boyan walking out, he looked at him with an almost requesting look. ¡°Take care of Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan received the thermal container from Su Jianan and replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    One word, simple yet strong.

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan¡¯s auras were so strong that the police officer¡¯s voice came out weak. ¡°Mr. Su, you, you should go now. It will be difficult for us to report if you stayed too long.¡±

    Su Yicheng originally had many words to say, but since Su Jianan seemed to be in good condition with Lu Boyan¡¯s apanying, there was nothing he should worry about. He then turned and left.

    The police officer exhaled in relief and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, ording to the rules, you... you need to leave as well...¡±

    Lu Boyan was unprecedentedly easy to talk to this time. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to stay.¡±

    Overjoyed, the police officers gazed at Lu Boyan almost eagerly. The gaze could be interpreted in a way of saying: then get going!

    Instead, Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand and took a step back into the room. The police officers¡¯ faces slightly changed as they heard him say, ¡°There is a back door in the ward, I will be leaving from the back door.¡±

    m! Then he shut the door.

    The police officers were crumbled. ¡°There¡¯s a back door in the ward? Come on; at least borate a little on the excuse!¡±

    It was obvious that Lu Boyan was solemnly speaking nonsense. Yet miraculously, there was no way to refute him...

 Chapter 248 - You Became My Wife

    <strong>Chapter 248 You Became My Wife</strong>

    Calls came in on Lu Boyan¡¯s phone incessantly since they had entered the room.

    Lightly knitting his brows, he arranged the matters, which all rted to Su Jianan, through iing and outgoing calls.

    The two tasks he needed to do now were clear: unveil the truth of the case, and minimize the impact on Su Jianan.

    About forty minutester, Lu Boyan finally set aside his phone. As he looked back, he was met with Su Jianan¡¯s calm smile.

    But Su Jianan¡¯s tightly twisted hands betrayed her uneasy heart. She asked, ¡°Is itplicated?¡±

    ¡°We are searching for the real murderer. Once we find him, our problems will be solved.¡± Lu Boyan rustled Su Jianan¡¯s long hair to restore her peace of mind. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and smiled as she fiddled the food inside thermal container with chopsticks. ¡°This is my first time eating the food my brother cooked for me.¡±

    The three dishes and one soup were half veggie and half meaty. Su Yicheng cooked all of Su Jianan¡¯s favorite dishes lightly, knowing that she couldn¡¯t eat anything heavy.

    Indeed, Su Yicheng had put some thoughts into it.

    After a sip of the m soup, Su Jianan nodded with surprise at the fresh and sweet vor which overflowed her mouth and delivered a spoonful to Lu Boyan. ¡°Perhaps Xiaoxi was conquered by my brother¡¯s cooking that she easily epted the rtionship with my brother.¡±

    Although knowing Su Jianan was justplimenting her brother, Lu Boyan still felt ufortable at heart and gloated, ¡°It is the future father-inw whom your brother needs to conquer now.¡±

    Knowing that Lao Luo was only as stubborn as Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jianan could almost imagine the difficulties presented for Su Yicheng down the road.

    She looked at her husband smilingly. ¡°My brother is also your brother. Would you consider helping him?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his brows and replied with an obscure evilness lurking under his deep eyes. ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned ¨C what about her performance?

    With some thoughts, Su Jianan vaguelyprehended his intention and couldn¡¯t help but re into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes ¨C she was a murder suspect, yet he still had the mood to mess around?

    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± Lu Boyan passed a bowl full of rice to Su Jianan andmanded, ¡°Finish eating it.¡±

    He just wanted her to eat?

    Now that Su Jianan finally came to realize she took it the wrong way, she buried her face in the bowl of rice trying to hide her embarrassed hot cheeks.

    In any case, Su Jianan happily finished eating the bowl of rice. In response to Lu Boyan¡¯s request, she could say that ¡°she performed well¡±.

    Finally, she set down the bowl and said, ¡°Boyan, you should go back.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes flickered and he stared at Su Jianan. Slowly, he understood.

    Earlier, Su Jianan had purposely acted at ease so that he could go back free of concerns.

    After all, she was still half of aw enforcement officer. She understood the regtions... and it was illegal for him to stay.

    ¡°I am well aware of the things I did not do.¡± Su Jianan looked serious and her thoughts were clear. ¡°I also believe that Captain Yan will snatch out the real murderer soon and prove my innocence. The outsiders don¡¯t know any better, and you have a lot more things to deal with. It will be more convenient for you to do it at home. I can stay here alone.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡± Lu Boyan gently hugged Su Jianan around the waist. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything. Your brother and Shen Yuechuan will take care of it. Let me stay with you tonight, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan quietly dropped her eyes and brows and buried her head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    The previous rationality battled with the selfishness in her mind.

    While reason told her to let Lu Boyan go back, selfishness told her to let him stay.

    This was the first time she found herself in a position in which she couldn¡¯t expect what would happen in the next second. Perhaps Captain Yan would snatch out the real murderer and restore her innocence, or she could be struck by graver news which would drive her into a deeper abyss.

    No matter the oue, she hoped Lu Boyan would stay beside her. But rationality had won the battle, and he should go back to handle the matters outside.

    But Lu Boyan knew, more than anyone else, that she would be afraid so he would stay against all odds.

    It was impossible for Su Jianan to admit that she wasn¡¯t touched.

    ¡°Thetest news, let¡¯s take a look at the murder case which took ce in central city at noon today...¡±

    The TV was originally ying in the background, but news anchor¡¯s voice immediately captured Su Jianan¡¯s attention that she pulled her head out of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and looked to the screen like a little hamster.

    Lu Boyan grabbed the remote control trying to turn off the TV, but Su Jianan held down his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to see how the news had spread outside.¡±

    Soon, Jiang Xueli¡¯s face appeared on the screen.

    In contrast to her usual arrogant appearance, Jiang Xueli had turned into a tragic mother within a half-day period. She looked into the camera with her swollen eyes and used Su Jianan of murder in a hoarse tone.

    Unlike when she was surrounded by multiple media, Jiang Xueli was actually serious about the interview this time and answered the questions in full details.

    ¡°I married into the Su family when Su Jianan was fifteen years old. She always thought that I was the cause of her mother¡¯s death and she never epted my daughter and me and always targeted us. I can¡¯t believe that years of my sympathy and tolerance for her are in vain, and she actually killed my only daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a few days ago at President Fan¡¯s birthday party, she did say that she wanted my Yuanyuan dead. She had always spoken of such things over the years, and we usually endured her. But who¡¯d thought she was this vicious...¡±

    ¡°Why did she do this? Now that she is the wife of President Lu, she¡¯s got support. She doesn¡¯t have to depend on the Su Family anymore. Her wings have grown strong that there¡¯s no stopping her...¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xueli cried as she spoke, projecting an image of a mother who had been tolerating her unreasonable stepdaughter for years but ultimately ended up losing her own beloved daughter. Without a doubt, all the audience in front of the TV probably sympathized with her.

    As they sided with Jiang Xueli, they would surely grind their teeth at Su Jianan.

    Had the news broadcast supported livements, Su Jianan would probably be chastised to the bones.

    Lu Boyan eventually turned off the TV and looked at Su Jianan. She was smiling with endless coldness and sarcasm.

    ¡°Su Hongyuan was the one who cheated in marriage.¡± Su Jianan ground her teeth. ¡°At the time Jiang Xueli told my mom she had given birth to Su Hongyuan¡¯s daughter, who was a few month younger than me, my mother was in poor health and was susceptible to stimuli. Now Jiang Xueli actually has the nerve to present herself as the victim?¡±

    She had to credit Jiang Xueli¡¯s ability to turn the facts upside down.

    Soon, Shen Yuechuan called in and apologized, ¡°The TV station wanted an exclusive interview with Jiang Xueli and she did not refuse. There was nothing we could do to stop. Jianan, I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli wanted the audience to wage war against me, while the TV station wanted higher ratings. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Jianan calmed down and asked, ¡°How are they?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Jianan was asking about Su Hongyuan.

    ¡°Not so well. All affairs had been handled by the deputy general manager. Su Hongyuan... wasst heard hospitalized in the ward on 7th floor. The financial crisis of Su¡¯spany couldn¡¯t hold any longer. Now that everything is a mess, if your brother had the heart to do so, he will soon be able to take over thepany through a sessful acquisition.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone.

    Understanding Su Yicheng¡¯s character, Su Jianan knew that he would not make the move at this time period. Su Yicheng would never take advantage of other¡¯s misfortune. But... was it a coincidence that Su Hongyuan lived in the ward downstairs?

    Lu Boyan immediately read Su Jianan¡¯s mind and asked, ¡°Should I take you downstairs to see him?¡±

    Su Jianan pressed her lips and eventually shook her head.

    As for Su Hongyuan, Su Yuanyuan was probably his only and favorite daughter. He definitely did not want to see the suspect murderer of his daughter.

    Besides, she had already terminated their rtionship as father and daughter, why bother to see him?

    Lu Boyan lightly sighed. ¡°I will tell the hospital to take care of him.¡±

    Su Jianan simply replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Thepany assistant had brought over some urgent documents and Lu Boyan turned the living room into his office. Su Jianan followed him out for she did not want to stay in the ward which smelled like sterilized water. Clueless, Lu Boyan looked at her and she puckered a smile and vowed, ¡°I promise I will not bother you!¡±

    To increase the credibility of her promise, Su Jianan hugged a pillow, nestled on the sofa and watched Lu Boyan with innocence.

    This was actually enough to affect Lu Boyan.

    Feeling guilty, Lu Boyan quickly lowered his head and diverted his focus back on the document.

    Although Su Jianan was not as active as Luo Xiaoxi, she couldn¡¯t stand sitting like this for a long time either. Soon, her gaze began to sweep the room and finally rested on Lu Boyan¡¯sptop.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be using it, could he lend it to her for watching a movie? But would it disturb him if she suddenly asked?

    Lu Boyan soon noticed Su Jianan¡¯s longing look. He closed theptop and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t read web news.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Feeling ecstatic, Su Jianan carried theptop and rushed back to the sofa. She opened a video website and adjusted the volume to the minimum.

    She was currently only watching one drama, and only one episode aired per week. Each episode was only twenty minutes long so that she finished watching them in an instant. Curiosity emerged once more.

    Lu Boyan prohibited her from browsing web news, for he was concerned that the online discussions could affect her mood.

    She also knew that she was looking for trouble, but... how her heart tingled with curiosity!

    She peeked at Lu Boyan, who was focused on the documents. If she were to secretly browse the webpage, he couldn¡¯t possibly notice it, right?

    While she thought about it, Su Jianan clicked open a gossip website.

    Expectedly, the entertainment gossip forum was almost swept by the news that the wife of President Lu was involved in a murder case.

    However, this was not the most surprising finding.

    What surprised Su Jianan the most was that several people suddenly emerged on the forum and imed to be her college ssmates. They weed questions fromizens who wished to know more of Su Jianan¡¯s characters and the things she had done in college.

    In college, she had always stayed away from any sort of disputes. Even she had forgotten what she had done.

    Exactly when did she offend so many people?

 Chapter 249 - I Will Always Be With You

    <h4>Chapter 249 I Will Always Be With You</h4>

    Su Jianan nibbled her fingernails and clicked on the most-viewed post.

    The poster seemed to really be her college ssmate because they precisely named Xiaoxi¡¯s ss number and professor and even pointed out the rtionship between Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan, saying they were really close friends.

    However, theizens wanted some jaw-dropping inside stories and strongly requested that they revealed all of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s secrets, or, they would stay single for a million years for being a sensational headline writer.

    Then, people started to call her a girl full of tricks.

    They said that she pretended to refuse all of her admirers while secretly putting them on the bench.

    She had people write all of her letters of application to study abroad and got into Columbia University with the help from one of her backup guys.

    Moreover, when she went home to work in the police office, it was all because she had sucked up to the young master of Jiang Family. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have won the job over others with her capability!

    The poster wrote with certainty and sessfully turned Su Jianan into a girl full of tricks in the public¡¯s eyes. When theizens started to share the post on Weibo, the users all posted with the hashtag: Su Jianan doesn¡¯t deserve Lu Boyan.

    When they talked about Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, they mentioned Han Ruoxi as well. Therefore someizens started to urge Han Ruoxi to get Lu Boyan back, and even said that it was perfect timing for Han Ruoxi to return home now. Because if Han Ruoxi didn¡¯t get him back now, when would she?

    Involuntarily, Su Jianan nibbled harder on her fingernails and she looked gloomy.

    It didn¡¯t matter what gossip the online posters were spreading. When the truth of the murder case surfaced, all the rumors would fail.

    Nevertheless, when the rumors involved Lu Boyan, she couldn¡¯t rx anymore.

    Soon, Lu Boyan noticed the unusual quietness of Su Jianan. So, he got up and walked over. ¡°What are you reading?¡±

    Su Jianan gasped and was about to snap the notebook shut, but on second thought, wasn¡¯t that too obvious?

    Flustered, she closed the browser and randomly tapped on the keyboard, and then, a window of a photo album folder popped up.

    It contained only one photo album, and she clicked on it and couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°gee¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan once told her that since she got into college, Lu Boyan had been having people take photos of her. She had never seen one of them, and they turned out to be on Lu Boyan¡¯s personalputer.

    There were many photos of her, from when she was a freshman, and when she graduated, to when she found a job.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her profession, which required her to take photos of dead bodies on the crime scenes, though she would asionally take a few pictures, she usually wouldn¡¯t put herself in front of the camera as Luo Xiaoxi did. Thus, she didn¡¯t have many photos of her college time. She used to regret it because she didn¡¯t reserve much evidence of herst carefree time.

    However, Lu Boyan had, in another way that she hadn¡¯t noticed, recorded the several years of her life.

    Turning herself around, she saw Lu Boyan behind her. However, he didn¡¯t look guilty at all, even expectant of something from her.

    Su Jianan clicked to erge one of the photos in which she was still a freshman. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I haven¡¯t changed at all?¡± She meant that she still looked as young as when she was 18.

    Lu Boyan slightly cocked one eyebrow. ¡°Well, something has changed.¡±

    He thought she was too old for him?

    In front of the word every woman hated, Su Jianan was no exception and immediately turned solemn. ¡°Like what?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled meaningfully. ¡°You became my wife.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    In an instant, her serious face faded away, and a smile escaped from the corner of her lips.

    Su Jianan covered her face with both hands, but her red ears betrayed her embarrassment.

    Lu Boyan spontaneously lifted up the notebook on herp and stroked her head. ¡°Go to take a shower.¡±

    Su Jianan had never been so obedient as to immediately rush to the bathroom.

    At the same time, Lu Boyan opened the browser and clicked on the post in Su Jianan¡¯s browsing history. His eyes gradually darkened...

    After 10 o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan finally finished all the urgent documents and carried a proposal file into the room after a shower. Su Jianan was leaning on the bed, reading a detective novel in the original edition.

    He sat on the bed, and Su Jianan spontaneously changed her position to rest her head on hisp to continue reading.

    Indeed, his legs weren¡¯t asfortable as the soft pillow, but Su Jianan liked it, and Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t have stopped her. Thus, he acted as her human pillow while he kept reading the proposal file.

    After a few pages, Su Jianan ran into an unfamiliar word and didn¡¯t want to look up a dictionary, so she pointed at it and asked Lu Boyan,

    Lu Boyan nced at it. ¡°Jurisdiction.¡±

    Su Jianan answered with an ¡°oh¡± and turned over to look at Lu Boyan curiously. ¡°How can you master so manynguages?¡±

    As far as she knew, Lu Boyan mastered English and French, and also spoke fluently Italian as well as other minoritynguages. She had never considered herself stupid, but after learning English, when she studied French, she would always run into some baffling words.

    However, these were all a piece of cake in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    How did he do it?

    However, Lu Boyan put on a confused face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple enough?¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    Well, they were born in different ways, and she didn¡¯t have the body-changing pill to turn the table, so she could just call it a night.

    She snapped the book shut. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Lu Boyan tucked her, while he didn¡¯t seem to want to lie down. Su Jianan pulled his clothes. ¡°When do you finish?¡±

    Usually, she had the senses not to disturb Lu Boyan, but tonight, she was a little strange.

    Looking into the Little Monster, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes contained a slight trace of doubt.

    Su Jianan murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t...¡± The things that happened during the day kept shing in her mind and kept her eyes open.

    Lu Boyan randomly put the file on the bedside table andy down to cuddle Su Jianan. As if she were a startled kid, he stroked her skinny back lightly over and over again. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. You can go to sleep now.¡±

    Su Jianan exhaled deeply as if she wanted more reassuring aroma from him. Then, she crawled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    However, she still had difficulty falling asleep, so she wriggled and stuck out her head like a small mole, but was pressed down by Lu Boyan. His voice sounded dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t stir.¡±

    She knew clearly what that would bring.

    However, sometimes, even if she didn¡¯t move a muscle, she would end up in the same situation.

    While thinking like that, at some point, she hadid her soft body on Lu Boyan¡¯s, and innocently looked at him withpressed lips.

    Lu Boyan dangerously squinted. ¡°Do you want to sleep or not?¡±

    Su Jianan bit her lips. Her white teeth and rosy lips both looked like an invitation.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened and he started to breathe heavily. When she heard them, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help panicking and blushing.

    Nevertheless, she seemed to want this kind of reaction from Lu Boyan, because she smiled more brightly and even sounded more coyly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep...¡±

    Before she finished her words, Lu Boyan had sealed her mouth. He seemed to want to turn over to press her down, but today, Su Jianan was unusually quick and clung to Lu Boyan like an octopus, stubbornly suppressing him.

    Lu Boyan cocked one eyebrow at her, looking in doubt. However, Su Jianan ignored his signal and copied the way Lu Boyan had been. She acted dominantly and kissed him hard and had been taking control all the time.

    Lu Boyan slowly raised the corner of his lips: the Little Monster of his had finally learned.

    He stopped moving and let Su Jianan do what she wanted.

    It was said experiencing something new once in a while could help a couple grow closer.

    However, right now, somebody couldn¡¯t be as calm as Lu Boyan.

    When such a thing had happened to Su Jianan, not only Tang Yn was frustrated, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo were also worried. They kept sending for Luo Xiaoxi to probe for how the things went. Therefore, Luo Xiaoxi had a good reason to visit Su Yicheng and had finally dumped the two hard-working bodyguards.

    Lao Luo was probably sympathizing with Su Yicheng at the moment, so he did not say anything to stop Luo Xiaoxi from seeing him.

    Lu Boyan was a celebrity and he was also involved with the rising star, Han Ruoxi. The news had been boiling up on the Inte, and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have to ask Su Yicheng to know how bad the thing had gone¡ªbefore any conclusion hade out, Su Jianan had been bombarded by criticisms in the online world.

    Therefore, when Su Yicheng came back from work, she only ced a pair of slipper for him and asked if he had had dinner.

    Su Yicheng had sent dinner to Su Jianan and went to two different ces, calling for people to handle Su Jianan¡¯s matters. In the end, he had utterly forgotten about his dinner.

    The moment he returned home and saw Luo Xiaoxi, he was a little dazed. As if all of his strength had been taken away in an instant, hepletely leaned onto Luo Xiaoxi, clutching her. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.¡±

    Thus, Luo Xiaoxi had to persuade him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner, and we can eat together.¡±

    She ordered seafood casserole porridge and some cold dishes from a takeaway restaurant.

    The porridge came with the pot and was still steaming hot, and you could even get burned if not paying attention. Luo Xiaoxi coxed and threatened and finally made Su Yicheng had a bowl of porridge. Then, he waved his hand to indicate he had been full.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t insist. She knew that when you lost your appetite, you would still taste nothing even if it was the best food in the world.

    ¡°Jianan will be fine.¡± She said, ¡°I knew her. She always said that living human beings are way scarier than dead bodies. So she can cut open the corpses and doesn¡¯t dare to mess up with people around her. No matter how much she hates Su Yuanyuan, she can¡¯t kill her, right?¡±

    ¡°I saw Jianan in the evening,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°How¡¯s she doing?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan¡¯s with her, and she looks fine.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted on Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder and looked more serious than before. ¡°I¡¯ll also be with you.¡±

    Su Yicheng finally raised the corner of his lips. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± However, he stopped in the middle of the sentence.

    After a short while of waiting, she heard nothing more from him, so she thought he was calling to confirm her existence beside him. Then, she solemnly repeated herself, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you all the time.¡±

    Looking surprised, Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi for quite a while and suddenly seized her lips. He kissed her very hard as if he wanted to confirm something.

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned, but just for a little while. Soon, she collected herself, wrapped her arms around Su Yicheng¡¯s neck, and responded to him.

    However, in the end, they did not proceed. Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms, lying on the bed. Luo Xiaoxi was leaning against his chest and knew that he didn¡¯t close his eyes yet.

    In the world, Su Jianan was the most important one in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. Now that something so terrible had happened to Su Jianan, it was not easy for him to remain calm at the moment.

    ¡°Su Yicheng...¡± Luo Xiaoxi wanted to say something to Su Yicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Su Yicheng seemed to know what Luo Xiaoxi wanted to say. He lowered his head to kiss her lips, making her swallow back her words. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked up and found that Su Yicheng had closed his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t suspect a thing and alsofortably closed her eyes. Soon, she fell into deep dreams.

    When Su Yicheng heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s breath gradually turning steady, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡ª¡±I¡¯ll be with you all the time.¡±

    If she had known everything behind this, would she still readily say that out loud to him?

    It was bound to be a sleepless night for Su Yicheng.

 Chapter 250 - The Rumors Flew

    <h4>Chapter 250 The Rumors Flew</h4>

    The next day, in the police office.

    ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Lu Boyan repeatedly reminded Su Jianan. To cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation, he had to send Su Jianan to the police office in the early morning.

    Su Jianan finally knew that Lu Boyan could also repeat himself again and again, so she nodded heavily. ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan coughed and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±

    In other words, even if Su Jianan was held as a suspect in the police office, no one would be hard on her.

    Lu Boyan finally felt relieved and left. Once he walked out of the door of the police office, a barrage of reporters swarmed toward him, throwing the same old harsh questions at him.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say a word and his handsome face looked so cold that people dared to approach him at all. However, the reporters were not afraid and kept asking how Lu Boyan would handle this and face it in the future.

    Even when he got into the car, the photographers still didn¡¯t give up and snapped many pictures of the car that was driving away.

    The reporters were quick and immediately took out their phones to call. ¡°Lu Boyan has been in the police office the entire night. It sounds like nothing, but it¡¯s at least some kind of progress. Publish this first!¡±

    More and more people had been watching the news about Su Jianan¡¯s involvement in the murder case. Thus, when the news broke out, another round of criticism emerged on the Inte.

    More and more people started to mention Han Ruoxi: When Su Jianan is detained, it¡¯s the best time for her to steal Lu Boyan back...

    Han Ruoxi stopped posting on Weibo.

    It would degrade her status as a rising star if shemented on Su Jianan¡¯s involvement in the murder at this time. Moreover, she would avoid meeting Lu Boyan during this time. If she slipped between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan at this time, she was foolish.

    However, Han Ruoxi¡¯s staying silent couldn¡¯t stop the people from attacking Su Jianan online. The so-called eye-popping inside stories of Su Jianan were spreading all over the Inte. Everyone said that if Su Jianan was convicted, Lu Boyan would divorce her, and now Su Jianan must have broken down.

    In fact, Su Jianan stayed calm.

    When she received further investigation, lie detection, and cooperated to obtain evidence, she stayed calm all the time. Moreover, she was in a good state of mind and thought clearly, which made it convenient for the police¡¯s investigation.

    Between all the routine investigation, Captain Yan managed to ask if she knew the reaction to her on the Inte, she smilingly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve read those posts.¡±

    ¡°In fact, we can hold a press conference to rify that you¡¯re still a suspect, not convicted yet,¡± said Captain Yan, ¡°At least it can stop the rumors online for a little while.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°With that kind of energy to deal with theizens, you might as well focus on the case. Captain, I want to read Su Yuanyuan¡¯s autopsy report. Can you help me?¡±

    She wanted to know that before Su Yuanyuan died, what on earth had happened to her. Maybe she could find a clue in the report.

    Captain Yan nodded and led Su Jianan to an old medical examiner in the office. Soon, they had an answer.

    ¡°She had used drugs before she died and had been in an abnormal mental and physical state. What killed her was loss of blood.¡± The old medical examiner handed the report to Su Jianan and added, ¡°And, we didn¡¯t find why you suddenly cked out. Shaokai suspected that you¡¯d identally exhaled something, but we¡¯d teste the air, and it turned out to be normal. When you walked into the room, did you notice any strange smell?¡±

    Su Jianan recalled and shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    When Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai first worked here, the old medical examiner taught them. He knew Su Jianan and thus knew she was a very keen observer. If there was any strange smell, she wouldn¡¯t have ignored it.

    ¡°The autopsy report can¡¯t prove you innocent.¡± The old medical examiner sighed. ¡°Now, the most important thing is to find the bunch of junkies you mentioned.¡±

    However, they didn¡¯t find a single one of them in the room that day.

    The old house was not equipped with a surveince system and there was no security camera nearby. Thus, the police could only start with Su Yuanyuan¡¯s call logs and social circle, but in vain.

    As if Su Jianan had made that up.

    Therefore, another rumor flew in the office: To get away with murder, she¡¯d been misleading the entire investigation.

    After a whole day, the investigation was leading them nowhere, and Captain Yan asked Su Jianan to return to the hospital.

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Lu Boyan to pick up Su Jianan, so she left at the back door of the office in a police car. At the entrance of the hospital, she got off and walked toward the inpatient unit through a green garden.

    Until seeing Jiang Xueli did Su Jianan realize something she had forgotten¡ªSu Hongyuan was here. ¡°When Jiang Xuelies to visit Su Hongyuan, she¡¯ll see me, then... everyone will know I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±

    It was toote to avoid her. With her eyes widened, Jiang Xueli already dashed over. ¡°Su Jianan! Why are you here? You¡¯re a murder suspect, and you should be locked in the police office right now!¡±

    Two policemen responsible for watching Su Jianan feared that Jiang Xueli might hurt Su Jianan in the heat of passion. They came forward to stop Jiang Xueli. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, please calm down. Miss Su is here for medical examinations.¡±

    ¡°Then you can find an excuse to linger here long?¡± Jiang Xueli looked menacing and was making threatening gestures as if she could eat Su Jianan alive. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of the loopholes in thew! And I¡¯m going to call the media!¡±

    First, the policemen wanted to stop Jiang Xueli, but right now, she was nearly a lioness out of control and would bite whatever was in her way. ¡°Try me! Tryying a finger on me! I¡¯ll file sexual harassment right away. And I won¡¯t give up even if the police refuse me. I¡¯ll keep filingints until you lose your job!¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Jiang Xueli was a woman of her word, so she signaled at the two policemen to stop. ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t hide from the media for long. Reporters were all so sophisticated that they would sniff something soon and seek her out in the hospital.

    Jiang Xueli sneered and someone had just picked up the phone. Therefore, in a loud voice, she told them that Su Jianan had pretended ill to hide in the hospital and they should alle here.

    In fear of a bad effect on the hospital¡¯s daily management, no sooner did she return her ward than she called Lu Boyan. Then, Lu Boyan told her. ¡°Stay there and wait for me.¡±

    Lu Boyan sent more bodyguards to the hospital, and they almost arrived at the same time with the media. They managed to block the reporters outside the hospital gate and through all the cameras, Lu Boyan rushed to the ward at his fast pace.

    Standing beside the ward windows, Su Jianan slightly pulled the curtains and was looking outside the hospital gate. She could see the reporters were restless and Jiang Xueli was excited.

    Lu Boyan walked over and closed the curtains. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    ¡°Not such a good sight, really.¡± Su Jianan pretended rxed and twisted around to face Lu Boyan. ¡°Why are you here so early? Shouldn¡¯t you be busy today?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan had the time to answer, noise burst out outside the room in the hospital hallway.

    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, please, listen to us. You¡¯ll affect other patients in the room.¡± A nurse was trying to persuade her while being nice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Jiang Xueli was screaming out loud, regardless of anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll turn all the rooms upside down to find her! I¡¯ll find Su Jianan, that murderer!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jiang!¡± The nurse sounded anxious now. ¡°Can you be responsible if you affect the other patients?¡±

    ¡°Responsible for what? Who will I affect? I¡¯m just looking for a patient here!¡± Jiang Xueli snorted. ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better tell me which room Su Jianan is in! I¡¯ll skin that girl myself!¡±

    Su Jianan was about to stride out of the room when Lu Boyan dragged her. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Su Yuanyuan is gone, and Su Enterprise is on the verge of bankruptcy. Jiang Xueli isn¡¯t afraid of anything right now. Now, she only wants me dead and nothing else. You can¡¯t handle her.¡±

    Then, Su Jianan stormed out of the ward. Then, seeing Su Jianan, Jiang Xueli finally quieted down. Sneering, she walked toward Su Jianan. ¡°I was right. You¡¯re hiding in the hospital. Su Jianan, you have to pay with your life!¡± She raised her hand and was going to p hard on Su Jianan¡¯s face¡ª

    Before Jiang Xueli¡¯s hand fell, Su Jianan stopped her halfway and clutched Jiang Xueli¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Su Yuanyuan. You¡¯re looking for the wrong person if you¡¯re seeking revenge for her.¡±

    ¡°How dare you deny it!¡± While she was struggling in Su Jianan¡¯s hand, Jiang Xueli¡¯s eyes grew red with hatred and tears streamed down her face. ¡°Su Jianan, I won¡¯t let you off! I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡± Gritting her teeth, every word she spat contained enormous hatred.

    Su Jianan knew what it felt like to lose a loved one. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t say anything harsh in front of Jiang Xueli¡¯s tears. ¡°Before I passed out, Su Yuanyuan had been fine. I don¡¯t know what happened after that either, and the policeman in charge of the case will tell you after the investigation.¡±

    ¡°The police? They¡¯re all on your side! Otherwise, how would they help you hide in the hospital? And, how will you still look fine right now?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xueli burst into tears and copsed in front of Su Jianan. ¡°Su Jianan, give my daughter back to me, give my Yuanyuan back to me...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s fingers moved, however, in the end, she didn¡¯t help Jiang Xueli up from the ground. Finally, Lu Boyan signaled the two policemen to pick Jiang Xueli up and escorted her downstairs.

    The nurses heaved a sigh of relief and were about leave when Su Jianan stopped them and asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you know which room Mr. Su, Su Hongyuan, is in?¡±

    ¡°Room 708.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked over. ¡°You¡¯ll visit him downstairs.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s something I need to tell him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and walked her downstairs.

    Seeing Su Jianan, Jiang Xueli became excited again. It was Su Hongyuan who finally stopped her.

    Su Hongyuan seemed to age more than a decade overnight and the way he looked at Su Jianan wasn¡¯t as fierce as before. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Su Yuanyuan.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t bother to exin further and just told the fact. ¡°I really didn¡¯t like Su Yuanyuan, but I never wanted her dead.¡±

    Su Hongyuan closed his eyes and sounded desperate in a harsh voice as if he had lost thest thing he owned. ¡°I know.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t continue. She clenched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand quietly and dragged him to leave.

    Behind her, Jiang Xueli was screaming. ¡°What do you know? You actually believe she is innocent? She had that knife that killed Yuanyuan. She must have pretended to pass out!¡±

    Su Hongyuan didn¡¯t say a word.

    Though he didn¡¯t have that connection between father and daughter with Su Jianan, his blood ran in Su Jianan¡¯s body. He had watched Su Jianan grow and knew that she was not a fundamentally cruel person.

 Chapter 251 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 251 The Truth</h4>

    On their way back to the ward, Lu Boyan received a call.

    After hanging up, he asked Su Jianan, ¡°You know Tan Meng?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jianan¡¯s social circle and that only Luo Xiaoxi was close to Su Jianan. He didn¡¯t even hear about someone named Tan Meng from Su Jianan.

    However, Su Jianan readily recalled her. ¡°I know her. What?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°You two have some history?¡±

    ¡°History?¡± Su Jianan widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Howe? She¡¯ my ssmate when I studied management in College A. We¡¯ve only met a few times and weren¡¯t really friends. How would we have a history?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°She posted all the things about you on the Inte.¡±

    Su Jianan was dumbfounded. ¡°Why did she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do... with her,¡± said she, ¡°it¡¯s just that when we¡¯re in college, Tan Meng had a crush on Jiang Shaokai and chased after him. The entire school knew about it, so I remembered her too. But, we¡¯d got nothing inmon. Why would she want to post something tosh out at me?¡±

    Lu Boyan had figured it out and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have married me.¡±

    She was so stupid and if she married someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have known it even if others bullied her.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan blinked her big eyes to know that she was innocent and really knew nothing about it.

    After an investigation, Lu Boyan¡¯s spection was proved right. In college, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai had been too intimate and gave Tan Meng the impression that Jiang Shaokai had been refusing her because of Su Jianan. Thus, she had hard feelings toward Su Jianan since then. Recently, when she knew Su Jianan had be a murder suspect, she decided to post something on the Inte to smear her.

    Lu Boyan had an assistant see to it and soon, Tan Meng stopped her posting.

    However, it was not easy to remove the posts from all the Inte news portals.

    The second day, several news media reported about Su Jianan being in the hospital. Theizens not only used of the police department¡¯s power abusing, but also Lu Boyan¡¯s taking advantage of the loopholes inw with his mogul position and had joined to boycott Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Enterprises had been severely affected in the stock market, and in the afternoon, the shareholders had convened an emergency meeting.

    ¡°If Miss Su is convicted, Boyan, you¡¯ll have to have the divorce papers ready right away!¡± The shareholders all snapped. ¡°Otherwise, thepany will be dragged down by this!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if she¡¯s a murderer or not.¡± Lu Boyan stood up coldly. ¡°But I¡¯ll handle the matter in three days.¡±

    He left without so much as a backward nce, leaving a bunch of anxious shareholders in a heated discussion.

    Following Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan followed with his brows knitted. ¡°We still can¡¯t find those junkies Jianan mentioned. I doubt if things are really what they seem.¡±

    The slim Lu Boyan copsed on the dark office chair and rubbed his temple. ¡°... Call Mu Qi.¡±

    Though his camp was based in City G, he could even touch City A¡¯s grey area if he wanted. If he acted, it would be easier for them to find those junkies.

    However, the world only thought Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were ordinary friends.

    Shen Yuechuan answered awkwardly, ¡°If Mu Qi helps you, some people will suspect you. Once Lu Enterprises gets involved with Mu Qi, we¡¯ll forever be part of it.¡±

    Lu Boyan dark eyes looked calm. ¡°Kang Ruicheng know the rtionship between Mu Qi and me. If he wants to destroy Lu Enterprises and snatch Mu Qi¡¯s territory, he will finally try to link us together to drag down Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Though Mu Sijue didn¡¯t y any role in Lu Enterprises¡¯s business, Mu Sijue¡¯s identity would cast a grey shadow above the white Lu Enterprises. It would somehow endanger Lu Enterprises.

    Therefore, sooner orter, someone would reveal Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue¡¯s rtionship.

    Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Before he called Mu Sijue, the secretary hurriedly pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°Boss Lu, a man called Kang Rui... argh...¡±

    Someone pushed the secretary away from behind before she finished. Kang Ruicheng in a ck coat, appeared in the office, a cigarette dangling from his lips.

    Shen Yuechuan signaled at the secretary to leave.

    Kang Ruicheng scanned Lu Boyan¡¯s office. ¡°Good for you. Surviving 14 years ago, you¡¯ve climbed so high today. I almost regret not having killed you too under my car.¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°You came all the way to confess your sins?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s smile froze but he soon collected himself. ¡°A piece of advice. Stop your investigation and go find Chen Xuanxuan.¡±

    He was talking about Su Jianan¡¯s murder case.

    Lu Boyan threw a meaningful look at Shen Yuechuan and thetter immediately understood. He left the office to check on Chen Xuanxuan.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t believe that Kang Ruicheng would help him for no reason.

    ¡°Of course I want something you treasure, your wife.¡± Kang Ruicheng sat cross-legged on the sofa. The hem of his coat dangled from the sofa, like the demon¡¯s wings. ¡°How can I steal her when she¡¯s still a suspect?¡±

    A hint of sarcasm escaped from the corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°Can you dream while you¡¯re still awake, Mr. Kang?¡±

    ¡°We can wait to see if I¡¯m dreaming or it¡¯s really happening, Lu Boyan.¡± Kang Ruicheng put out the cigarette and stared at Lu Boyan with his poisonous eyes. ¡°This time, you won¡¯t be lucky like 14 years ago. Oh, and I was just a little interested in Su Jianan, but got a lot more interested in her since I knew she¡¯s your woman.¡±

    Ayer of frost seemed to cover Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face and his eyes were as sharp as the edge of a knife. Seeing him like this, Kang Ruicheng smiled, satisfied.

    When he walked into the room, Lu Boyan had stayed calm. However, when he mentioned Su Jianan, some evident emotion finally registered on Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    As expected, Su Jianan was his biggest weakness.

    Kang Ruicheng left in satisfaction.

    After one hour, Shen Yuechuan hurried in. ¡°I¡¯ve got Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s location now.¡±

    After Chen Family¡¯s fall, only Chen Xuanxuan stubbornly stayed at City A. She had been following an influential local gangster in the northern part of the city, and be ¡°the big brother¡¯s woman¡± in the eyes of those minions.

    During the time when Su Jianan was on a work trip in City Z and almost got trapped in the mountain, Chen Xuanxuan and Su Yuanyuan had been in touch. However, recently, they did not see each other anymore. This was why the police couldn¡¯t find Chen Xuanxuan in Su Yuanyuan¡¯s call logs.

    However, they could confirm that Chen Xuanxuan led Su Yuanyuan to drugs and even introduced many minions who also used drugs to Su Yuanyuan.

    In that case, it was easy to detect who those junkies were Su Jianan saw that day.

    The police soon conduct an act to look for Chen Xuanxuan, who tried to run away after getting wind of it. Nevertheless, she was caught in the train station as well as those junkies who appeared on that day.

    Su Jianan came to the police office to identify. Though she was not a person who could remember all the things they saw, Su Jianan had a fairly good memory and thus recognized them at first sight. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±

    Then, the police carried out the interrogation. Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were waiting for the result in the medical examiner office.

    Su Jianan was kind of nervous, so she had to distract herself by asking Lu Boyan, ¡°How did you find them?¡±

    Lu Boyan clutched her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and then nodded.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the interrogation soon finished. The more than 10 junkies were telling the same story and revealed part of what had happened that day.

    On that day, Chen Xuanxuan called and said she and Su Yuanyuan would take them out to ¡°y¡±. She also said the girl they sent for was pretty and sensible. The only requirement was: They would have to record while they yed.

    They knew that the girl must have messed with Su Yuanyuan and Chen Xuanxuan.

    To help the big brother¡¯s woman seek revenge and to indulge themselves for a little while, why would they refuse it?

    They didn¡¯t expect that the girl who came was Su Jianan. Within a few words, Su Jianan scared them away. Later, they heard that Su Yuanyuan was dead and they didn¡¯t know what happened. Their big brother ordered them to stay at home, so they did as the big brother told in fear.

    In the end, the junkies offered a very crucial clue¡ªon that day, Chen Xuanxuan was supposed to be show up on the crime scene. However, sheter said that she got caught up in something and would arriveter.

    The junkies failed to know if Chen Xuanxuan really showed upter.

    Chen Xuanxuan answered the question with a shaky voice. She said she did not went there, and the lie-detector showed she was lying.

    Chen Xuanxuan became the top suspect.

    The subsequent investigation had been surprisingly smooth. The police found a piece of blood-stained clothes in Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s ce, and the blood test showed that it was Su Yuanyuan¡¯s blood.

    In the final interrogation, Chen Xuanxuan cried and admitted that she killed Su Yuanyuan.

    However, she said that she didn¡¯t it on purpose. On that day, she arrivedte at the old public house, only to find the room empty and Su Yuanyuan in a trance.

    She was angry and thought they had made such effort to have tricked Su Jianan here, and Su Yuanyuan actually wasted the rare opportunity.

    Chen Xuanxuan and Su Yuanyuan got into a fight and the former identally stabbed Su Yuanyuan in a vital ce.

    Su Yuanyuany on the bed, twitching in pain and bleeding.

    Chen Xuanxuan was startled. She didn¡¯t dare to call the ambnce or the police. While thinking that the building was not wired for surveince, nor was there any camera outside, she wiped her fingerprints on the knife and put it in Su Jianan¡¯s hand. After cleaning the floor, she left as if nothing had happened.

    She failed to seek her revenge by ruining Su Jianan. However, turning her into a murderer sounded nice as well.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the man who promised to cover her and protect her suddenly pushed her to the public. He also said if she did not confess to the police, she wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful life even if she escaped from City A.

    Chen Xuanxuan was charged with murder and Su Jianan left the police office after a simple procedure.

    Just in an afternoon, the murder case had been heading to apletely different direction. The news media couldn¡¯t figure it out so they swarmed to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan turned to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer their questions.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t. Pretend they don¡¯t exist.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan with one arm and elbowed his way through the crowd with another. He pushed away all the shing cameras and microphones and helped her into the car.

    It was already night and the city readily showed its luminous side. The ck car drove through the lights, which shed on Su Jianan¡¯s face from time to time. She buried her head into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, silently.

    Lu Boyan knew why she was still unhappy.

    The truth came out and she got rid of the groundless charge.

    However, Su Yuanyuan was really dead, which was something she could not stop.

 Chapter 252 - Grow Tired of Her?

    <h4>Chapter 252 Grow Tired of Her?</h4>

    She was only away from home for two days, but it felt like a long time to Su Jianan.

    Entering the living room and seeing those familiar faces one by one, a smile finally registered on her face.

    Luo Xiaoxi rushed over and hugged Su Jianan. ¡°I was almost scared to death, and Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t let me see you.¡±

    ¡°You would only have been stopped by the police, so you might as well be with my brother at home.¡± Su Jianan patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine now! And you can see me anytime!¡±

    As she finished, she heard a rustle and felt drops of water from above her head.

    Su Jianan wiped her face and looked at Tang Yn in doubt, who was sprinkling water on her with leaves.

    ¡°This will help you get rid of bad luck!¡± Tang Yn handed a towel to Su Jianan. ¡°Dry your face. In the future, all the unlucky things will stay away from you!¡±

    There was no such custom in City A, so Tang Yn must have heard it from someone. However, she usually wouldn¡¯t believe in such things. This time, she might be really scared, thus she used this kind of folk method, which was onlyforting to the people who practiced it.

    Su Jianan wiped the water drops on her face smilingly.

    Anyway, at this moment, she really believed that back luck would no longer fall on her head.

    ¡°All right. As long as you¡¯vee back, let¡¯s eat.¡± Aunt Liu reminded everyone.

    After the meal, Su Jianan wanted Tang Yn to stay the night here, but Tang Yn insisted that the chauffeur send her back to Orchid Gardens.

    ¡°I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t fall asleep in a new ce.¡± Tang Yn rolled down the windows and waved at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. ¡°I should go back, and you should rest early too.¡±

    Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan left subsequently as well. The servants cleaned the dining room and went back to their rooms. Only Su Jianan and Lu Boyan stayed in the spacious house.

    Su Jianan threw herself onto the soft king-size bed and dragged a pillow to bury half of her face into it. She was nowpletely rxed and then felt the mattress beside her slightly sink. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was.

    Shezily lifted her eyelids and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Won¡¯t you take a shower? ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember you asked me how I knew that Chen Xuanxuan was involved?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng dropped the lead.¡±

    ¡°He¡ª¡± Su Jianan was a little dazed. ¡°Why did he save me?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan for a while and said, ¡°Be careful with him in the future. And don¡¯t run about by yourself.¡± Once was enough for her to be seen as a murderer.

    Su Jianan nodded, threw away the pillow, and got off the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to, then I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    She carried her clothes into the bathroom and casually pushed the door closed. However, she didn¡¯t hear a click when the frame and the door met after a long while.

    She twisted around in doubt and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s hand holding the frame.

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jianan widened her eyes and said only this one word. By then, Lu Boyan had already gotten in. ¡°Together.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jianan put both arms in front of her chest for protection.

    Lu Boyan dragged her into his arms and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was smiling or not. ¡°To save water and time.¡±

    However, the fact was taking a shower together did not save time at all...

    At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng were on their way home.

    Lao Luo knew Su Jianan was fine, so he called Luo Xiaoxi a long time ago to ask Luo Xiaoxi toe home early.

    Nevertheless, Su Yicheng¡¯s car was driving toward his apartment.

    Luo Xiaoxi let out a heavy ¡°ahem¡± and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go home after I collect my things at your ce.¡±

    After that, she secretly nced at Su Yicheng and felt upset. His face did not change at all and he just nkly nodded.

    Had he grown tired of her?

    Luo Xiaoxi soon dropped the idea, which only belonged to those bored women.

    Well, that was fine. If Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t let her go, she would have to deal with a problem from both sides.

    After collecting her things at the apartment, Luo Xiaoxi clutched the car keys and waved at Su Yicheng. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Just when she walked out of the room, someone pulled her back by the wrist.

    He pressed her against the wall.

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t breathe at the moment and widened her eyes in front of Su Yicheng, whose eyes grew dark. Her lips moved but Su Yicheng chimed in. ¡°Do you really want to leave?¡±

    He stared at her like a crouching lion waiting in the dark.

    ¡°My dad wants me home!¡± Luo Xiaoxi used Lao Luo to threaten him. Only in this way could she sound confident.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see your parents the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Lao Luo had been refusing to meet with Su Yicheng, and things couldn¡¯t continue like this. Su Yicheng initially nned to visit the Luo family recently, but no one had expected something big would happen to Su Jianan, so he had to put off his n.

    It was all of a sudden to Luo Xiaoxi, and she didn¡¯t react at all when Su Yicheng had kissed her on the lips.

    Recently, because of Su Jianan, Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t been in the mood. At the moment, he kissed her so hard and so tenderly that her walls broke down inch by inch. She had utterly forgotten Lao Luo¡¯s order.

    ...

    The next day when Luo Xiaoxi came home and saw Lao Luo sitting sullenly on the sofa, she knew she was doomed. She dryly smiled and walked over to pour tea into the cup in front of Lao Luo. ¡°Lao Luo, don¡¯t worry anymore. Jianan¡¯s fine and went home yesterday!¡±

    Lao Luo sneered. ¡°Jianan went home yesterday, then where were you yesterday?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked guilty and became speechless.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lao Luo thumped on the tea table and knocked down the entire tea set. A few drops of tea sshed onto Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s instep, but she seemed to not feel the pain and just looked at the furious Lao Luo, dazed.

    ¡°Am I wrong for having spoiled you?¡± The veins on Lao Luo¡¯s temples stuck out. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, do you know how degrading you are in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes? You didn¡¯t evene back after I called you. You don¡¯t listen to me anymore, do you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was trying to tell Lao Luo that Su Yicheng would visit him soon. However, now she was so scared by Lao Luo that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Go get the marriage certificate with Qin Wei!¡± Lao Luo ordered in a non¨Cnegotiable way. ¡°Or you can get out of this house and I won¡¯t be your father. You won¡¯t call me dad forever!¡±

    Hearing him, Mrs. Luo hurried downstairs and stopped her husband. ¡°Xiaoxi is wrong, but do you have to be so upset?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a shameless daughter! Don¡¯t defend her!¡± In the heat of passion, Lao Luo tossed away his wife¡¯s hand, and Mrs. Luo awkwardly fell onto the sofa. ¡°Or you can leave with her too!¡±

    In Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s memory, this was the harshest words Lao Luo had ever said to her and her mother.

    She hurried to pick her mother up from the sofa. ¡°Mom, are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Luo waved her hand and kept tugging the hem of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shirt to signal her. ¡°Go apologize to your dad.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stubbornly looked at Lao Luo. ¡°Why am I wrong for being with the one I love? Why am I shameless because of that? Dad¡¯s being stubborn! All he talks about is Qin Wei this, Qin Wei that. I won¡¯te back if that¡¯s what dad wants!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi kicked away the scrapes of the teapot on the floor and left the house without so much as a backward nce. Seeing this, the bodyguards came over to stop her, but her look was crueler than ever. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±

    Those tall and robust men became timid due to Luo Xiaoxi just like that, and just watched her leave in her car. When she rushed out from the house, Mrs. Luo couldn¡¯t even see the taillights.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have any appointments in the morning and didn¡¯t know where to go. In the end, she drove to the building of Cheng An Group.

    She used toe here often. However, since she once leaked Su Yicheng¡¯s proposal, she had note back again.

    She still felt nervous about showing up here, so she asked Xiao Chen to fetch her from the underground garage, and take her directly to the president¡¯s office.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, Boss Su will finish the meeting in 30 minutes. Please drink something while you wait.¡± Xiao Chen put a ss of juice in front of Luo Xiaoxi, closed the door, and left.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt bored, so she ran about in the office, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what the painting on the wall was about even after thinking for a while. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been before she heard Su Yicheng¡¯s footsteps. He walked in and looked her up and down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going home? Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi bit her lip and told Su Yicheng about the big fight between her and Lao Luo.

    Su Yicheng held her hand, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Your home.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stopped Su Yicheng. ¡°I know my dad. If we see him now, we can¡¯t even get in the house. We should wait until he calms down.¡±

    Moreover, if Su Yicheng had arranged to see Lao Luo tomorrow, he must have had important work to do today. She didn¡¯t want to interrupt his n.

    ¡°And don¡¯t go tomorrow.¡± Luo Xiaoxi added, ¡°He won¡¯t calm down until a few days. This time, he¡¯s really mad at me...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you and we¡¯ll apologize to him together,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ept a random verbal apology now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought about it. ¡°Well, how about this! I¡¯ll be having myst knockout round in a few days. Get me two tickets for them. Lao Luo hasn¡¯t seen my performance live yet. If he wants to forgive me, he¡¯ll show up there.¡±

    Xiao Chen soon sent two tickets. Luo Xiaoxi merrily put them away, and then wrapped her arms around Su Yicheng¡¯s neck. ¡°What¡¯s your arrangement in the afternoon?¡±

    Su Yicheng pressed her against the wall and stared at her lips with a pair of urgent eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the purchase of Su Enterprise with Boyan. But I can put it off.¡±

    When he lowered his head and was about to embrace Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips, Luo Xiaoxi stopped him.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked in doubt, ¡°With Lu Boyan? Why?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xueli has been giving TV interviews and it has affected Jianan a lot. He suddenly wants Su Enterprise too.¡± Su Yicheng pushed away Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve got work to do in the afternoon.¡± Pushing Su Yicheng away, she straightened the neck of her shirt with a serious face. ¡°So, no!¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°What work?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about Su Yicheng¡¯s rules about her work, she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. She tried to avoid his eyes. ¡°Just some photo shoot!¡± Afraid of more questions from Su Yicheng, she grabbed his hands and leaned toward him. ¡°Do you have any appointments at noon? Can we have lunch together? I want hot pot.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t miss the guilt in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He asked the secretary to send in two magazines. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take you to a friend¡¯s restaurant after finishing the work at hand.¡±

    ¡°Which friend?¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t remember which friend of Su Yicheng¡¯s was in the food business.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Mu Sijue.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Small Conflicts

    <h4>Chapter 253 Small Conflicts</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi only had limited memories of Mu Sijue.

    Yet, he had left her a deep impression.

    Based on physical appearance, Mu Sijue was not bad whenpared to Su Yicheng or Lu Boyan. He was dangerously mysterious and projected a natural dignity, as if he came from the darkest ce on earth.

    If it took confidence and courage to approach to Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, then it required much more to approach Mu Sijue.

    To simply put it, only the dauntless dared to confront Mu Sijue.

    The hot pot restaurant was decorated in an antique style. The customers filled up the open seats and the private rooms, and many more were waiting outside the door.

    Confused, Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Mu Sijue is in the catering business? Such a drastic difference from his temperament.¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled out the chair for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Catering is not Mu Sijue¡¯s main business. The Mu Family opened a hot pot restaurant in G city for more than 80 years. This is their branch in A city.¡±

    ¡°If they are not in the catering business, why open a branch in City A?¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not think Mu Sijue would care for the meager revenue in the hot pot shop.

    Su Yicheng said lightly, ¡°Jianan likes the taste of their food. It was Boyan¡¯s idea to open a branch in A city.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, instantly inflicted by jealousy.

    She needed to find somefort from Su Yicheng ¨C

    cing her chin on both of her hands, she smiled at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°do you know what I miss the most recently?¡±

    Su Yicheng put the fresh organic vegetables into the boiling hot pot. ¡°What?¡±

    Blinking her eyes, Luo Xiaoxi smiled yfully and charmingly with a wisp of hope hidden in her eyes. ¡°The udon I had in a small restaurant in Japan!¡±

    Next, Su Yicheng would ask her where in Japan the restaurant was at, and whether she still remembered the name of the restaurant... right?

    Then, he would follow Lu Boyan¡¯s example by quietly opening a noodle restaurant that sold udon in A city, and imported all the ingredient from Japan!

    Yet, reality was unfulfilling. Su Yicheng simply nced at her lightly. ¡°Did you had it during your trip to Japanst year with Jianan?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded, and wanted to remind Su Yicheng that he was missing the point.

    Next, Su Yicheng did not ask for the address or name of the restaurant which caused disappointment to spread through Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s small heart like a hurricane. Later, she kept her gaze down as she left the restaurant that even the passers-by could tell she was unhappy with a nce.

    However, Su Yicheng seemed to not have noticed, and dropped her off at Lu Enterprise Media. ¡°Call me after you are done filming.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi first answered with an ¡°en¡±, then suddenly shook her head as if she¡¯d woke up from a bad dream. ¡°No need! I will go back on my own after I finish, you don¡¯t have to pick me up!¡±

    It was the first time she spoke politely with him.

    Su Yicheng looked deeply at Luo Xiaoxi, and smiled lightly. ¡°As you please.¡±

    He got back in the car and left as Luo Xiaoxi got on the minivan and rushed to the filming scene.

    In fact, she was filming for an MV as one of the female leads. Although there were only ten minutes of acting or so, there would be a few shots taken with the male protagonist in which they would engage in intimate contact. She dared not to tell Su Yicheng truthfully, let alone have him pick her up.

    Usually, he would have banned her from posing in sexy clothing for magazines, not to mention participate in an intimate scene with others.

    But attracted by this novelty and challenge to her career, Luo Xiaoxi epted the job offer without telling Su Yicheng the truth.

    ...

    ¡°Very good, next shot. All staff withdraw the scene, Xiaoxi enters, action!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Very good, prepare the next scene! Xiaoxi, touchup on the makeup.¡±

    ...

    The previous shooting went smoothly with only a few NGs due to bloopers. The director was very content with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s performance. ¡°I¡¯ve really chosen the right candidate.¡±

    Soon, Luo Xiaoxi started the scenes with the male lead and began to make mistakes frequently. It was either the unnatural movement or her expression which did not meet the director¡¯s expectations.

    Candy hurried over and apologized to the director. ¡°It¡¯s her first time on the scene with a male actor. Please pardon her and give her a few more chances.¡±

    The director was not in a rush, so he called for a break and let Candy to go talk to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Knowing what the problem was, Candy opened a bottle of water and handed it to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You have to think about this as your job. If you really can¡¯t do it, try to see him as Su Yicheng.¡±

    Biting her teeth, Luo Xiaoxi decided to go all out. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±

    By imagining the male lead as Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s following shooting went quite smoothly.

    Thest scene took ce on the sofa with the actor¡¯s arms around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist from the back while he intimately whispered in her ear. Luo Xiaoxi needed to act as a sweet and vulnerable girl in his arms. Though she felt very awkward, she still performed with the kind of feeling the director wanted.

    ¡°Cut!¡± The director pped his hands. ¡°It¡¯ a wrap, thanks, everyone!¡±

    In a sigh of relief, Luo Xiaoxi tried to focus on how to exin to Su Yicheng so that he would not get too angry. But instead, she noticed that the actor¡¯s hands were still wrapped around her waist, grabbing her even tighter than before.

    ¡°Miss Luo, how about giving me your phone number? I will contact you tonight.¡± The actor¡¯s voice sounded pleasing and wless, but unfortunately, itcked attractiveness. ¡°I can introduce you to other directors.¡±

    Thest sentence was too attractive for a Z-list model like Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and remembered this actor seemed to be a new generation idol. Whatever hecked in real talents, he made up for with that little pretty face of his; his poprity could not be underestimated.

    It seemed true what Candy had said about his dating skills being better than acting skills.

    Contempt slid across Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips as she roughly broke off his hands, and stood up with her heels on his toes.

    ¡°I¡¯m a model, and I don¡¯t need to know any director. But you seem to be in need of a richdy. I can introduce a few to you. Real rich woman~¡±

    The actor¡¯s face turned ck then red. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled sweetly and gestured him to quiet down. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, I will give you their contact information. Goodbye~¡±

    She turned around graciously, and almost instantly, her whole body, along with the smile on her face, froze.

    Su Yicheng.

    Standing outside the filming scene dressed in a sleek suit, Su Yicheng looked so gloomy as if he could eat her alive.

    Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath. ¡°Stay calm.¡±

    She walked over and smiled stiffly, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±

    There were many eyes behind them so that she tried to keep a distance from Su Yicheng. Since Su Yicheng was the biggest sponsor of the show Top Model, it would be inappropriate to pretend that she didn¡¯t know him. She simply gave a ¡°courteous greeting¡± to him.

    Su Yicheng snorted coldly and dragged her out by the wrist regardless of the situation.

    The director couldn¡¯t help but squint ambiguously at Candy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Candy shrugged and left, assuming that the director had already taken the hint.

    At the same time, Su Yicheng pushed Luo Xiaoxi into the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After themand, with a m, Su Yicheng abruptly pulled down the divider between the front and rear seats. Luo Xiaoxi trembled at the anger emitted from his voice.

    On second thought, what was there to be afraid of? That was her job, was it wrong for her to do her job?

    She sat down and exined in a serious way. ¡°Su Yicheng, I can exin!¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted at her with a gloomy look. Since he didn¡¯t tell her to stop talking, she just continued on. ¡°I was very interested in this new opportunity, so I took the job.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She waited a long time for Su Yicheng¡¯s reply until he frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°What else could there be?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment. ¡°All I did was hug him... was that too much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you can¡¯t be in any show.¡± Danger emitted from Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°How dare you disregard my words!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned her head away. ¡°But I just debuted, and someone is willing to give me a chance. How can I turn it down?¡±

    Since she distanced from her family after the dispute, she needed to prove that she had the ability to make a living to avoid discussing her future with the stubborn Lao Luo.

    As she thought more about it, Luo Xiaoxi added resentfully, ¡°I know my limits, and you should not interfere with my work.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s anger turned intoughter. ¡°What is your limit?¡±

    Agitated by the way Su Yicheng treated her as if she didn¡¯t understand anything, Luo Xiaoxi stopped talking.

    After simmering with anger on the way, Luo Xiaoxi decided to challenge Su Yicheng¡¯s bottom line when they arrived home. ¡°Maybe there will be more intimate acting in the future! You... hey, what are you doing!¡±

    Su Yicheng pressed her against the back of the door, his angry face pressed against her face.

    Frightened, she tried to exin to him, but her words were blocked by his violent kiss.

    ¡°What kind of intimate? Hm?¡±

    With a ¡°sh¡±, a sudden coldness swept through her body, and Luo Xiaoxi lost the chance to answer.

    ...

    When it came to this kind of thing, Luo Xiaoxi discovered Su Yicheng¡¯s beasty side for the first time. Later, while he was taking a shower, she sneaked away.

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, without the courage to go home or go back to the apartment, Luo Xiaoxi drove Su Yicheng¡¯s car around the city and stopped outside a bar.

    She did not expect to run into Qin Wei.

    He seemed to havee directly from thepany with a loosened tie around his neckline,ughing with the girls in both of his arms. The girls flocked around him like little birds that couldn¡¯t wait to get into his arms. They slightly hammered on his chest. ¡°You are such a yboy.¡±

    Qin Wei smiled and naturally bent down to kiss the girl in his arms. It was at that moment when he saw Luo Xiaoxi.

    Immediately, he pushed away the girl in his arms and walked over. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±

    He knew that Luo Xiaoxi had a fight with her father, then she should be with Su Yicheng at this time, but why could Su Yicheng let here to a ce like this?

    Without a second guess, Qin Wei asked, ¡°did you fight with Su Yicheng?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged and smiled. ¡°Quit picking up girls, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Qin Wei walked Luo Xiaoxi to the bar, and they sat down one stool away from each other.

    Qin Wei ordered a juice for Luo Xiaoxi and smiled. ¡°Why are you avoiding me now? Don¡¯t you want to make him jealous when you¡¯re with me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneered upon his idea and stopped the bartender from pouring the juice. Instead, she knocked on the bar. ¡°Long Ind Iced Tea.¡±

    ¡°I thought you quit alcohol?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi straightened her back and casually crossed her long legs. ¡°Momma needs a drink today!¡±

    She had always done what she wanted to do.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Yicheng was approaching the limit of anger at this time.

    A bath was enough to calm him down. He wanted to talk to Luo Xiaoxi about her work, but only to see an empty room when he opened the door.

    He underestimated Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s temper. He looked at the entrance, surely enough, her shoes and his car keys were missing.

    Who allowed her to run around thiste at night?

    Su Yicheng dialed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s number but she didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, she sent back a text message.

    ¨C I went home.

    When he tried to call again, all he could hear was the system voice message: The number you have dialed has been turned off.

 Chapter 254 - A Serious Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 254 A Serious Car ident</h4>

    Qin Wei watched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gracious manor and a smile crawled up at the corner of his eyes. ¡°You are probably the only one who dared to hang up on his call.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned off her phone and threw it back in her purse. ¡°I like him a lot, but that doesn¡¯t change who I am.¡±

    She passed a look to the bartender, who soon prepared and passed a ss of Long Ind Iced Tea to her.

    Long Ind Iced Tea, though pure and harmless in its name, was actually the devil.

    Having overestimated her alcohol tolerance, Luo Xiaoxi soon felt dizzy after a few sses, and finally remembered what she hade for. ¡°Qin Wei, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Qin Wei shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about when you are in this state? I¡¯m driving you back first.¡±

    On the way back, Luo Xiaoxi fell asleep on the passenger seat with her head rested on the passenger¡¯s seat. The alcohol had brought a blush onto her white cheeks, just as inducing as the color of her lips.

    With a thought, Qin Wei parked the car in front of a five-star hotel.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Qin.¡± The clerk took Qin Wei¡¯s ID card and checked him in quickly. ¡°Would you prefer the usual suite?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    As Qin Wei looked at Luo Xiaoxi, who was sleeping in his arms, his Adam¡¯s apple slightly moved around and then he followed the bellhop straight upstairs.

    ...

    The night lights gradually went out as the sleepless city returned to silence, waiting for the sun of the next day to rise from the east and mark the beginning of a new day.

    After Luo Xiaoxi sobered up, she could only feel the weight of her entire body focused on her head. Shocked to find herself at the hotel, she struggled to get up.

    Recalling whom she wasst withst night, she subconsciously flipped open theforter only to discover she was wearing the hotel¡¯s bathrobe!

    She opened her eyes widely, at the same time, the door was swung open by Qin Wei, who appeared leisurely in the same bathrobe. ¡°Are you awake? Then get up, I¡¯ll order breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi roared out using almost all of her strength, ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡±

    Qin Wei looked rather disappointed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me if anything happened between us?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Luo Xiaoxi threw a pillow at him. ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old girl? I will know if anything happened between us. Who changed my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡± Qin Wei sighed in disappointment. ¡°The hotel housekeeper helped you change. Your clothes have been cleaned and dried.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gaze shifted toward Qin Wei. ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°In the living room, satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Very much.¡± Luo Xiaoxi lifted her chin. ¡°Now get out, and close the door!¡±

    She got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. The clothes from yesterday were hanged neatly in the bathroom. After her morning routines, she got changed, ate breakfast, and left the hotel.

    She didn¡¯t put much thoughts on it until the reporters outside the hotel swarmed up and surrounded her. In a panic, she looked at Qin Wei, who was standing next to her.

    Damn it, how she forgot to tell Qin Wei toe downter!

    ¡°Ms. Luo, what is your rtionship with the young master of Qin Enterprise?¡±

    ¡°Are you two in a romantic rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Luo, rumor has it that you have a rich sponsor. Is it Mr. Qin?¡±

    Qin Wei blocked the long lens cameras to protect Luo Xiaoxi from being hit. With a lot of effort, he finally sent Luo Xiaoxi into the car. nking out for a while, Luo Xiaoxi finally remembered to call Candy.

    Candy almost fainted upon the news sh. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, Qin Wei came to visit you during the first round of thepetition and you managed to cover that up. But now... tonight is the final knockout round, you...¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s my bad.¡± Luo Xiaoxi covered her eyes. ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡±

    Starting right away with the public rtion tasks, Candy suddenly wished she were dead.

    The situation was more serious than Luo Xiaoxi imagined. The reporter not only had the photo of her leaving the hotel with Qin Wei but also of Qin Wei holding her as they entered the hotel yesterday.

    If it was just one photo from the morning, she could still exin that they were just friends who happened to check in the same hotel.

    But the photo of him holding her entering the hotel... that was beyond exnation.

    The Inte immediately sted, the hidden scandal which finally calmed down was brought up again by the media, hinting that the young master of Qin Enterprise was the benefactor of Luo Xiaoxi.

    Dumbstruck by the reports on the Inte, Luo Xiaoxi hastily dialed Su Yicheng¡¯s number.

    She wanted to exin it to Su Yicheng.

    However, Su Yicheng did not pick up her phone. Instead, a sweet-voiced secretary answered, ¡°Sorry, Boss Su is in a meeting.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi immediately became anxious. Candy told her to go home first, otherwise, the reporters would swallow her alive.

    Lao Luo had gone to thepany, leaving her mom at home. Her mom obviously had no clue that she ended up in the news again and even asked if she had breakfast. Luo Xiaoxi took out the tickets to the finals knockout round.

    Mrs. Luo understood Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s intention. ¡°I will take your dad there. By then, you need to apologize to him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    By noon, she tried to reach out to Su Yicheng again. This time, Xiao Chen answered the phone. ¡°Miss Luo, Boss Su is attending a social event. It¡¯s inconvenient for him right now.¡±

    ¡°What are his arrangements for tonight?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°will he go to the TV station?¡±

    ¡°That... I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Chen said, ¡°I will let him know that you called when he¡¯s avable. He¡¯ll call you back.¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could even reply an ¡°oh¡±, the phone had been hung up.

    Discouraged, she got started on some simple exercises in preparation for thepetition tonight.

    She would just have to exin to Su Yichengter in the evening.

    At this moment, what Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know was that she would never have to exin to Su Yicheng again.

    ...

    It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Luo Xiaoxi had set off from home to the TV station. As she arrived at the entrance of the TV station, she was bombarded by reporters¡¯ questions. After finally arriving at the backstage, she still could not avoid the bitter mockery from other contestants.

    Up to this point, there were only four contestants left in thepetition.

    Tonight¡¯s game would eliminate one of them and they would pick the winner next week.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s scores had dropped a lot since the scandal outbreak, cing her in close proximity with the other three contestants. Her chances of winning the final depended on whether she could put up arge winning margin this evening.

    She tried to call Su Yicheng again before the game, but his phone was turned off.

    Perhaps after she went on the stage, she would see him watching her from the audience like he used to.

    With this kind of hope, Luo Xiaoxi stepped out onto the stage. Her gaze swept across the first row of the audience, at that position... sat another person.

    The seats for Lao Luo and her mother were empty as well...

    None of them showed up, as they probably did not want to forgive her.

    As if a basin of cold water had poured down her head, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold. However, she did not forget that she was still working and that she had put in a lot of hard work for today.

    Adjusting her emotions momentarily, she presented her best state to finish the show.

    When she returned to the live broadcast room, she was haunted by an uneasy feeling. She grasped her cellphone as the feeling of uneasiness gradually expanded so great that she suddenly felt repressed in the broadcast room and decided to take a walk outside.

    Just as she stood up, the phone rung, and she looked to the screen with hopes.

    Seeing it was an unknownndline number, she picked it up with disappointment.

    ¡°Miss Luo? Your parents had a car ident on Huachi Road. They are now being rescued at the Central Hospital. Can youe over immediately?¡±

    Huachi Road... car ident... rescue...

    Luo Xiaoxi madly rushed out of the TV station. The dark night sky seemed to be sinking and falling...

    ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t panic.¡± Candyforted Luo Xiaoxi while driving. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find out the situation first. Maybe... it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nkly nodded, hoping that it was nothing serious.

    But that uneasiness caught her and grabbed her by the throat, making her hard to breathe.

    Once they finally arrived at the hospital, they saw the lights on the operating room door was on, and a nurse rushed out. Luo Xiaoxi grabbed her. ¡°Miss, how are my parents?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know the detailed situation after the operation.¡± The nurse broke off Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss, the patients need blood transfusion now, and I have to go to the blood bank. Please stay calm and go get the patients admitted.¡±

    Candy dragged Luo Xiaoxi away. ¡°Stay here, I will take care of the procedures.¡±

    As the rushed footsteps gradually drifted away, the corridor suddenly fell empty. Luo Xiaoxi stared at the pale lights and walls, feeling the strength of her body gradually disappearing, she squatted on the floor.

    Shaking, she took out her cellphone and dialed Su Yicheng¡¯s number.

    She hoped that Su Yicheng would pick up her phone ande to her at this time. However, Zhang Mei¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Yicheng left his cellphone at my ce. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The reason Su Yicheng didn¡¯t appear at the TV station was that he was with Zhang Mei.

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    ¡°What else do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you; you should break up with him.¡± Zhang Mei smiled. ¡°I will just tell you everything now. Remember Cheng An Group¡¯s leaked n? I did that. Su Yicheng knew as well, but he would rather let the wholepany misunderstand you to protect me. So I¡¯ve heard that you never dared to appear in Cheng An Group since then. How ridiculous!

    ¡°Also, I had Li Yingyuan tamper with your shoes during the first game. Later on, I was also the one who exposed your scandals. Yicheng knew everything, and he was exactly the reason why you couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, everyone knew about these things, including your father and Qin Wei. Do you understand now why Qin Wei said you and Su Yicheng will never be together and that your father won¡¯t let you be together?

    ¡°Now that you know, do you still think Yicheng loves you Just think about it, what kind of man will sacrifice the woman he loves to protect another woman¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ...

    Her cellphone slipped to the ground as thest strength that supported Luo Xiaoxi drained outpletely.

    She knelt on the ground powerlessly, and as the tears streamed down her face, her lips were slightly raised.

    When Candy returned after finishing the procedures, she heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s madughter.

    She rushed over to Luo Xiaoxi, whose face was covered by tears that smeared her makeup. She wasughing stubbornly and desperately as if she were on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡± Candy abruptly shook her shoulders. ¡°What happened? Calm down, cry it out!¡±

    Cry?

    As if waking up from a dream, Luo Xiaoxi mechanically wiped away her tears and shook her head. ¡°Not worth it.¡±

    She picked up the phone and stood up. She searched the contacts for the number of her father¡¯s assistant and exined the current situation. Then she contacted thepany¡¯s vice president to let him handle thepany¡¯s affairs on behalf of his father and calm the employees.

    Candy watched Luo Xiaoxi and felt unusual.

    Luo Xiaoxi was never a calm person, on the contrary, she was used to doing whatever she wanted. Her actions now seemed very abnormal.

    After Luo Xiaoxi finished arranging things in thepany, the operating room lights went off. She stumbled across to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how are my parents?¡±

    ¡°The patients are out of danger; however, the situation is not very optimistic.¡± The doctor took off the mask and said, ¡°your parents have multiple fractures in their bodies, and their heads were severely hit. If they can¡¯t wake up within the next 48 hours... it¡¯s very likely... that they will remain in a vegetative state.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s slender body shook and she barely stood firm. She clutched the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°I want the best medicine, the most authoritative expert, no matter the costs! I just want my parents to wake up and live healthily. I am begging you, please think of a way, please help me.¡±

    As thest trace of hope crushed by reality, Luo Xiaoxi finally broke into tears.

    The doctor tried to make Luo Xiaoxi calm down. ¡°The current situation has nothing to do with medication or experts. It all depends on the patient¡¯s will and luck.¡±

    ...

    Not only this dark night, but Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s entire world was also disintegrating, and copsing...

 Chapter 255 - Xiaoxi, Dont Leave Me

    <h4>Chapter 255 Xiaoxi, Don¡¯t Leave Me</h4>

    Many yearster, when Luo Xiaoxi remembered this moment, she could still felt that feeling as if she were isted by the entire world, and she was struggling on a piece ofnd of wilderness.

    Outside ICU¡ª

    Luo Xiaoxi could not enter. She could only watch her parents behind the windows.

    Her mother¡¯s injuries were more severe. A pile of instruments surrounded her mother, revealing only her eyes and cheeks.

    As for his father, who used to give orders in hispany, he seemed to have aged a decade overnight. Now, no matter how she misbehaved, her father was not able to get up to scold her.

    It was all her fault. If she had not fallen in love with Su Yicheng, she would not have be a model so soon just to prove herself in front of him.

    If she had not be a model or loved Su Yicheng, she would not have fallen out with her father.

    If she had not fallen out with her father, loved Su Yicheng, or be a model, her father would not have driven to the TV station in a hurry or had a car ident on the way, waiting here for theing unknown fate.

    She really should not have loved Su Yicheng.

    Tears streamed down her face, and everything she saw was just a blur, like her world right now. She used to think her happiness was tangible and touchable, but now... she had nothing at all.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Candy put a tissue on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°In case you wanted to know, you¡¯re in the finals.¡±

    ¡°Candy...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, she responded after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She was going to give up the finals.

    It might be a waste of a good opportunity for others to do so, but she was Luo Xiaoxi.

    Candy nodded because shepletely understood Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s decision. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with the director. Xiaoxi, you must hold on. In times like this, you must keep calm. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been stupid for 10 years or so.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wiped her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°And I won¡¯t be like that anymore.¡±

    When Su Yicheng first rejected her, she should have listened to his father and given up on Su Yicheng.

    Or, if she had listened to his father for the first time to break up with Su Yicheng and marry Qin Wei, things would not have ended up like this.

    It took some time for Candy to realize Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words, and she sighed.

    Luo Xiaoxi once thought if she ended up with Su Yicheng, she would be happy. However, after just one night, she lost everything.

    ¡°You should go home, Candy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was still watching her parents in ICU. ¡°Please cancel all my arrangements. I¡¯ll pay the default.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. And you must be strong right now.¡± Candy put her hand on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder. She patted on it and left.

    It was silent in the long corridor, and Luo Xiaoxi was standing behind the windows. But for the tears oozing out of her eyes, she looked almost like a vivid sculpture.

    When she refused to break up with Su Yicheng, her father must have been disappointed, right? She had been the apple of her parents¡¯ eye, and she grew up to be someone else¡¯s scapegoat.

    When she thought about how her parents suffered during the ident, Luo Xiaoxi felt like a knife was jerking inside her heart. She quickly closed her eyes, but still could not hold back her tears.

    It hurt even more than thest time when Su Yicheng ignored her because of her leaking the proposal of Cheng An Group. At that time, she did not do anything wrong. However, this time, it was all her fault and she had nearly killed her parents.

    Luo Xiaoxi pped her hand over her mouth. She slowly squatted while groaning in pain.

    She was like a badly injured beast and she did all those things to hurt herself.

    The night outside the window seemed to creep onto her and shroud her with heavy darkness.

    If her parents could not make it through the next 48 hours, the sun would never rise in the sky of her future life.

    ...

    Before going to sleep, Su Jianan received Candy¡¯s call. Almost at the same time, Lu Boyan pushed open the door and told her the same thing.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s parents had a serious car ident.

    Su Jianan almost jumped off the bed. She grabbed her coat and rushed out. ¡°Send me to the hospital.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped her. ¡°Go get changed. I¡¯ll pick the car downstairs.¡±

    When Su Jianan had gotten changed in the blink of an eye, Lu Boyan had already started the car and was waiting for her. The high-performance car released like an arrow leaving the bow, and Su Jianan asked while rummaging for her phone. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan saw it on the news and called me.¡±

    Immediately, Su Jianan thought of Su Yicheng and she dialed his number.

    During the entire day, Su Yicheng had been busy. After he finished work and was ready to go to the TV station, he received Zhang Mei¡¯s call.

    On the phone, Zhang Mei threatened to reveal everything to Luo Xiaoxi if he did not meet her right away.

    At that moment, the showed had not started yet, and it would definitely affect Xiaoxi badly if she knew about it. If she lost tonight¡¯s game, she would never make it to the finals.

    He had to change his n and meet Zhang Mei first. During their meeting, something came up in thepany so he left the cafe in a hurry and dropped his phone there. It was veryte after him handling the matter in thepany and retrieving his phone from Zhang Mei.

    He browsed through his call logs and did not see Luo Xiao¡¯s number again.

    Was she celebrating for she had entered the finals?

    While thinking like that, Su Jianan called. He picked it up in doubt. The moment he heard the first sentence, he grabbed the car key and galloped out the room, not even closing the door behind him.

    When Su Yicheng arrived at the hospital, it was already early morning. He could hear a pin drop in the ICU building, and he saw Luo Xiaoxi moaning on the floor.

    Around her were four white walls and above her were pale lights. Everything was lifeless, and even her figure looked the same...

    Su Yicheng wanted to meet Luo Xiaoxi tomorrow to ask her why she suddenly leftst night and why she spent the night with Qin Wei in a hotel after saying that she would return home. At this moment, his tenderness for her put all that behind him.

    He never saw Luo Xiaoxi like this. Helpless, pitiful, like a deserted animal.

    He slowly walked to her. Luo Xiaoxi felt heartache when hearing the familiar footsteps.

    She used to expect to hear those sounds so much. However, today, she found herself terribly wrong.

    Su Yicheng reached out to help Luo Xiaoxi up, but she tossed his hand and got up herself. Through those watery eyes, he still saw the coldness in her eyes.

    He had a bad hunch and when he tried again to hold Luo Xiaoxi, she stopped him.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Su Yicheng called her name.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± Tears streamed down her face, but Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was calm without any emotion. ¡°We should¡¯ve done this long ago.¡±

    She should have ended the trouble long ago.

    Su Yicheng finally confirmed that something he was not aware of happened as well, so he stared at Luo Xiaoxi, trying to find something on her face. She slightly lifted her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need to read my mind. I¡¯ve known everything.¡±

    As Su Yicheng expected, Luo Xiaoxi would break up with him once she found out the truth. However, he did not expect it to be this bad. Now, Luo Xiaoxi must have thought that her parents had a car ident because she insisted that she should be with him.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll exin it to youter, about why I hid the truth from you, but not now. Now, the most important thing is...¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is to break up with you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi interrupted Su Yicheng, her attitude colder than ever.

    Su Yicheng hated the words ¡°break up¡± more than ever, so he stared at Luo Xiaoxi and answered her word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed. ¡°What if I told you I did it with Qin Wei?¡±

    Su Yicheng dangerously squinted. ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Last night I got drunk. You should know that he carried me into the hotel if you watched the news.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said on her own. ¡°Then we did it.¡±

    Su Yicheng clenched his fist. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, stop!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about it. The things you¡¯ve done to me, Qin Wei did them to me too. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? Well, I happen to find you disgusting too. So, let¡¯s break up.¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go even if we hate each other.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any connection byw, and do you think you can stop me only because you want to?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sneered. ¡°And, this is not a request. I¡¯m informing you that it¡¯s finished between us.¡±

    She turned around to avoid Su Yicheng seeing her tears.

    Su Yicheng had to exin now. ¡°Zhang Mei¡¯s father used to help me. After the leak, he begged me to save his daughter¡¯s name.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped tears on her face. ¡°So you let me take the me. You watched how Zhang Mei posted those things to hurt me and protected her from me?¡± She twisted around, her eyes full of hate. ¡°When my dad suddenly told me to leave you, I med him for being unreasonable. It turned out that he had known the truth and hid it from me in case I did anything stupid. But you, you actually watched how we fall out because of you.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to exin it to your dad and then confess to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with a determined mind. ¡°Go now, and don¡¯t ever try to find me.¡±

    She never thought that one day she would say such things to Su Yicheng.

    Also, she did not expect that even if in such a situation, her heart still ached because of those words.

    Su Yicheng clutched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll face not only your parents¡¯ injuries, but also the employees and the board of directors of Luo Enterprise, and even the business and the share price of thepany. You don¡¯t have any experience, and I can help you keep thepany in ce. When everything settles, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°If you¡¯d said that when I called you during their surgery, I would¡¯ve been happy. But now, do you think I still want your help?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s pupils seemed to have contracted. ¡°Zhang Mei still told you.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret leaving your phone to Zhang Mei?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°We were in a cafe.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less if you were in a bed.¡± Luo Xiaoxi tried hard to get away from him. ¡°Su Yicheng, get off me. Don¡¯t show your face again!¡±

    In the past, apart from Su Jianan, Su Yicheng did not know what else he was afraid of losing.

    Then, when Su Jianan married Lu Boyan, he thought nothing in the world could make him fear anymore.

    Now he knew, he also feared Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trying to let him go.

    He pinned Luo Xiaoxi in his arms andtched onto her shoulders. He seemed to be using all of his strength.

    Repulsion, disgust, and all kinds of negative emotions welled up inside her. Luo Xiaoxi was struggling to break free, but suddenly, she heard Su Yicheng almost begging her.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Get Out of My Face

    <strong>Chapter 256: Get Out of My Face</strong>

    Hearing these words at a time like this, Luo Xiaoxi could only feel heartache.

    Because of the good family environment her parents provided, she had had the utmost freedom.

    As long as she did not hurt anyone, she could do anything she wanted, and she never felt it wrong to act recklessly.

    However, now, she found herself wrong for loving Su Yicheng for more than 10 years.

    Her biggest wish all these years turned out to be her biggest mistake.

    She knew that she could not get away, so she just let him shackle her. She stayed like a cold sculpture in his arms and said coldly, ¡°Su Yicheng, we¡¯re finished.¡±

    Su Yicheng seemed to have shaken a little.

    He slowly released Luo Xiaoxi and madness shed through his eyes. ¡°You can push me, but you don¡¯t ever want to leave.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was agitated and lost control at that second. ¡°Su Yicheng! What is this? Didn¡¯t you want me away from you as far as possible? Today, I¡¯ll grant your wish. I¡¯ll never see you or talk to you. Now get out of my face!¡±

    Su Yichengtched onto her arm. He exerted so much strength that his knuckles went white. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you started this first. You don¡¯t want to leave unless I let you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t bother to repeat that sentence and just kept struggling as a silent protest to Su Yicheng, as if she could drive him away if she won.

    Su Yicheng did not let go of Luo Xiaoxi either. He did not loosen the grip on her a bit.

    When Su Jianan and Lu Boyan arrived, they saw the way they tangled.

    Su Jianan knew these two people too well, and she already knew what was happening without asking. She dragged Su Yicheng away and signaled at Lu Boyan at the same time. Soon, only Luo Xiaoxi and she stayed in the hallway.

    Apart from her parents, Su Jianan had been the closet person to Luo Xiaoxi in the world, and Luo Xiaoxi trusted Su Jianan. Now, when her parentsy in ICU, the moment she saw Su Jianan, the mask she had been wearing crumbled at once.

    She held Su Jianan tightly and her tears poured, wetting Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, the most important thing right now is to treat uncle and aunt. We¡¯ll decide other things once they recover, alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi just cried and could not say a word.

    Su Jianan stroked her back as ifforting a child. ¡°Lu Boyan sent for the greatest doctors at home from those private hospitals to treat uncle and aunt. They¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi whined and nodded.

    Su Jianan moved her lips and was about to exin why Su Yicheng had protected Zhang Mei. On second thought, she decided to give up.

    Now, Luo Xiaoxi was on the verge of a mental breakdown, and she must have connected her parents¡¯ car ident to the rtionship of Su Yicheng and her. At this time, it would be useless no matter how hard she tried to exin.

    She might as well wait until Luo Xiaoxi calmed down and let Su Yicheng exin it in person. After all, they need to fix this together.

    Su Jianan stayed with Luo Xiaoxi for another short while and Lu Boyan returned. He told Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°The doctors have arrived, and they¡¯ll do their best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Without the usual vigor, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice sounded infinitely hoarse.

    After a while, Luo Xiaoxi looked up, her bloodshot eyes slightly swollen. ¡°Jianan, you two should go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped Su Jianan from continuing. ¡°I want to be with mom and dad.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say something more but Lu Boyan signaled at her not to, so she had to leave following Lu Boyan.

    On the first floor, they ran into Su Yicheng, who was in a hurry and even bumped into a doctor.

    Su Jianan went to ask how he was doing, and he said he was fine. ¡°You should go home. I¡¯ll ask the doctors about the injuries and listen to the consultants¡¯ advice.¡±

    Su Jianan obediently nodded.

    After this, when Su Jianany on the bed again, it was already past three in the morning. She was unusually not sleepy, so she stirred in bed.

    After putting up with her twisting and turning for a while, Lu Boyan had to shackle her with his arms. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep!¡±

    Su Jianan fiddled with Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt. ¡°I was thinking if Uncle Luo and Aunt Luo would get well soon. And what would happen to Xiaoxi and my brother?¡±

    ¡°A dozen specialists are trying to answer the first question, just like you. As for the second one, you don¡¯t need to think about the answer either because it¡¯s a very simple one.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°And what is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be up to your brother.¡±

    ¡°... ¡± ¡°Ugh, it seems to be true.¡±

    Therefore, she did not need to worry about anything.

    Thinking like that, she suddenly felt the drowsiness welling up inside her and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    On the next day, many things happened.

    First, the police had conducted a press conference to exin the situation of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s case and rified that Su Jianan was not the murderer.

    However, people had stopped following the murder case that had just shaken the Inte world a few days ago, because they all shifted their gaze onto Luo Xiaoxi.

    After the president of Luo Enterprise and his wife had a car ident, the media revealed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s background. She was genuinely a kid from a wealthy family, graduating from a famous foreign university and close to Young Master of Qin Enterprise.

    The interesting part was, though Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s name was on everyone¡¯s lips again, they ceased tosh out at her anymore.

    Then, her agency announced Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s withdrawal from the match, and the users online posted that they totally understood that. Anyway, she had family background and connections, so the championship would mean nothing more than a toy from her childhood.

    Even, some people suddenly cared about her and left messages for her that she must hold on.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi did not care about those irrelevant things at all.

    She stood behind the windows of ICU for an entire night. At the end of the corridor, the windows turned from dark to light. She wanted time to fly by, but at the same time, she did not.

    Or, she was afraid that after 48 hours, Lao Luo and her mother would have to stay in ICU under observation.

    After a sleepless night, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face looked terrible and she also felt absentminded. Suddenly, she heard the continuous beeps of the machines, and next second, several doctors and nurses rushed into her parents¡¯ ward. A nursed blocked her outside the room. ¡°Ms. Luo, we¡¯ll give them first aid and you should be calm.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pressed her hands on the windows and watched the doctors and nurses running around in the ward. The numbers and charts on the screens kept changing as if someone else had seized her parents¡¯ hearts.

    For the first time, she felt so powerless, so useless...

    The operation seemed to havested a century. The moment the doctor walked out, Luo Xiaoxi stumbled to him. ¡°Doctor, how are my parents?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Luo won¡¯t wake up in 48 hours, and your mother had a brain infection. Ms. Luo, you might...¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words sucked away Luo Xiaoxi¡¯sst strength and hope. She felt her knees failing and the darkness surrounding her, and then she could not feel anything.

    Nurses and the doctor rushed to support Luo Xiaoxi. However, at this time, someone caught the falling Luo Xiaoxi faster and picked her up.

    Yesterday, the man had talked with the consultant specialists for hours, so the doctors all knew him. Seeing him frowning, they allforted him. ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry. Ms. Luo must have been tired. Set up a room for her to rest, and make her eat something when she wakes up.¡±

    Su Yicheng carried Luo Xiaoxi into a private ward and carefullyid her onto the bed. He tucked her in but he still knitted his brows.

    This was the first time he had seen Luo Xiaoxi in such a terrible state and he suddenly feared.

    If something really happened to her parents, the future of them two might nevere. Even worse, Luo Xiaoxi might torture herself forever by hurting herself.

    He got up and walked to the corridor, calling his younger cousin, Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun majored in medicine. Though she mainly studied in cardiac surgery, she had always been listening to sses on cerebral surgery out of curiosity and had collected much information on it.

    ¡°They¡¯re all super experts who graduated from top universities in North American or Europe. I¡¯ve emailed you their profiles and contact information.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°But cousin, I¡¯ll tell you this first. These two¡¯s schedules are full. It¡¯s hard to send for both of them to our country.¡±

    It was indeed hard. Even Su Yicheng had to wait for two hours to talk to these two. He offered a payment that could not be turned down, and the two people finally agreed to hop on the fastest ne to Su Yicheng¡¯s city.

    After finishing the call, when he returned to the ward, he found Luo Xiaoxi still in sound sleep.

    Su Yicheng did not sleepst night either, so at the moment, he also felt tired. However, he still dialed Xiao Chen¡¯s number to ask him to check on Luo Enterprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s still OK.¡± Xiao Chen said, ¡°The vice president can keep things under control for now, but in the future... a few guys on the board of directors, including this vice president... I can¡¯t really tell.¡±

    ¡°Watch him.¡± Su Yicheng ordered. ¡°Call me if anything¡¯s up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Xiao Chen hung up the phone, but he felt very absurd¡ªWould his boss care about his ownpany, please?

    Su Yicheng did not have any strength left to care about his ownpany. Resting his upper body on the sickbed, he almost fell asleep in less than a minute.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not sleep in like she used to do, because she still felt a heaviness in her heart even in sleep. When she woke up from a nightmare, the first thing she saw was the white ward and Su Yicheng at her bedside.

    Even with his eyes closed, Su Yicheng looked evidently tired.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not want to think why Su Yicheng would look like that. She looked away, but intense tingles on her heart became even sharper.

    How ridiculous! Under such circumstances, when she thought their future had crumbled, she still felt a heaviness and desperation in her heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi lifted up the nket, ready to sneak out of the room. Nevertheless, when she got up, she felt dizzy, so she had to wait on the bed until the feeling faded. Finally, when she returned normal, she found herself having wakened up Su Yicheng.

    He looked at her. ¡°Go wash yourself, and I¡¯ll take you to eat something.¡±

    ¡°I can go by myself. Maybe you can do me another favor.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said.

    Su Yicheng knitted his brows and the next second, he heard Luo Xiaoxi saying. ¡°Please do not show your face again.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this alone.¡± Su Yicheng tried to persuade Luo Xiaoxi with his practical value in real life.

    ¡°I know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°But I¡¯d rather be a loser than let you help me! Get out!¡±

    Su Yicheng quietly clenched his fists and a fit of anger shed through his eyes. However, his face still stayed the same and his voice still sounded gentle. ¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t want to go out, because I¡¯ll have them send breakfast here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi ignored him and walked straight to the bathroom.

    She did not know how Su Yicheng did it, but the restaurant had been astoundingly quick. When Luo Xiaoxi got out, they alreadyid breakfast on a simple dining table. However, she did not even look at it twice. Instead, she walked straight out the door.

    Before she could take a few more steps, Su Yicheng grabbed her hand.

    ¡°If your parents¡¯ condition changes again and you pass out like you did in the morning, who can decide the next step for you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi considered and then sat by the dining table. She gulped them down, regardless of what was on her te.

 Chapter 257 - Fight to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 257 Fight to the Death</h4>

    Su Yicheng was right. At this moment, she must hold on.

    After half basket of soup dumplings, Luo Xiaoxi still could not taste anything on her tongue. Noticing the porridge before her, she reached out but was stopped by Su Yicheng.

    He pushed a ss of soybean milk to her and had put the straw in.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not bother to talk, so she just quietly got rid of Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and drank up the soybean milk like it was water. Wiping foam off her lips with the back of her hand, she immediately picked up the bowl of porridge like it was her mission to eat it.

    It was hot, but she just paused for a second, gulped it down, and didn¡¯t so much as to look up. Su Yicheng¡¯s face darkened.

    Finishing breakfast, Luo Xiaoxi left as if she were escaping a scourge. Su Yicheng dropped the spoon and looked dejected.

    It turned out that this was what failure felt like.

    Soon, Su Jianan came and carried a set of new clothes for Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng went to wash himself in a nearby hotel and then headed to thepany to finish the work.

    Currently, they still could not enter ICU to see Mr. Luo Mrs. Luo yet, so Su Jianan stayed, standing on the corridor with Luo Xiaoxi. At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi watched her parents lying on the sickbed in ICU, as motionless as a statue.

    If anything happened to Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo, Su Jianan had to be cautious about anything stupid that Luo Xiaoxi might do.

    When it was about 11 o¡¯clock, Qin Wei arrived.

    He looked sorry. ¡°I just saw it on the news. Xiaoxi, is there anything I can help?¡±

    Nevertheless, Luo Xiaoxi turned to Su Jianan. ¡°Jianan, can you get me a bottle of water?¡±

    Su Jianan knew what Luo Xiaoxi meant, nodded, and went downstairs.

    In the long corridor, only the sorrowful Qin Wei stayed with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi remained calm. ¡°Qin Wei, I was drunk that day, so I only remembered I mentioned Su Yicheng¡¯spany. But, what exactly did I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Mei told me you helped trante the document for Su Yicheng. But you didn¡¯t say anything when I asked you about the content. You kept babbling about how awesome Su Yicheng were and how he developed Cheng An Group to this extent in only years.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gradually realized. ¡°At first, you and Zhang Mei tried to get the n out of me so Su Yicheng would ditch me. But she didn¡¯t expect that I still kept my mouth shut even when drunk. So she decided to give you the n directly and framed me. Anyway, I was drunk so I wouldn¡¯t remember a thing I¡¯d said. That¡¯s how you nned, right?¡±

    After a while, Qin Wei reluctantly nodded. ¡°Yes, we nned so. But soon, Su Yicheng found out everything.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her lips because she wanted tough. She wanted tough out loud but tears came out first.

    At that time, she truly believed that she had caused great damage to Su Yicheng and she could not face the tens of thousands of employees in Cheng An. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night and her life was a living hell.

    However, after all was said and done, she was just a scapegoat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever show your faces again.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned around to face the windows of the ward and let tears blurring her vision.

    Now, as long as her parents could wake up, she wouldn¡¯t want Su Yicheng, love, future, or anything like them.

    ...

    In the next morning, the two specialists arrived.

    After knowing that Su Yicheng had made a great effort to send for the two doctors, she would be lying if she said she was not touched, but she managed to suppress her feelings. Instead, she just quietly listened in their meetings and hoped that they could bring back her parents before night fell.

    Nevertheless, with time passing by, it didn¡¯t seem to turn for the better.

    The sun was setting, and darkness was swallowing the lightness inch by inch. Incandescent lights went on above her head, while Luo Xiaoxi stood beside the windows. She felt that the outside darkness wanted to break the window to swallow her too.

    It was after 48 hours, and though Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo were out of the critical condition, they did not wake up yet.

    ¡°Ms. Luo,¡± The foreign doctor tried to speak as slow as possible and told Luo Xiaoxi in a gentle but helpless tone. ¡°Your father and mother are in a vegetative state. ¡°But don¡¯t give up, because many people have gotten out of this state, and a miracle might happen again.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened but she refused to cry. Instead, she calmed down and thanked the doctor politely. Then, she asked the further treatment arrangement and did something that shocked the doctors.

    She left the hospital because she said she was going home.

    It was not that she did not want to apany her parents, but she knew that she needed to face the uing things in her best state.

    Before her father went into aa, the things he cared about the most must be her and thepany.

    Therefore, she needed to take care of not only herself but also thepany affairs.

    The first thing she did when she arrived home was to turn on the tap. She could use a shower.

    The second she stepped into the bathtub, Luo Xiaoxi felt so hopeless that tears streamed down without a warning. She closed her eyes and sank into the water to block her tears.

    After the shower, she heard a ¡°click¡±.

    The sound came from the other side of the door.

    Luo Xiaoxi gotpletely guarded and was searching for a tool to protect herself, but then she heard familiar footsteps that she used to anticipate the most.

    Her heart suddenly twitched, and Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth. When she finally looked at the tall figure, she had to snap. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you to get out of my face!¡±

    This one sounded familiar because that was what Su Yicheng used to tell her all the time.

    ¡°Luo Enterprise¡¯s stock price is falling.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Tomorrow, you need to show up in thepany as the heir and the biggest stockholder. And, you can¡¯t trust your vice president.¡±

    ¡°These are my business, and I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right now, I really don¡¯t want to see your face. Su Yicheng, don¡¯t make me hate you.¡±

    Su Yicheng felt that someone had punched him in the heart. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t leave?¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    She galloped out the door straight in her pajamas but was stopped by Su Yicheng in the end.

    Su Yicheng closed his eyes. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked Su Yicheng outside the room. The moment he stepped out, she mmed the door close.

    Then, she raised her head, because she would never cry for Su Yicheng again.

    At the same time, Su Yicheng stood behind the door. After a while, he left.

    It was not too spacious in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s apartment, but she was already used to staying with Su Yicheng every night. Now, she suddenly felt the house so empty. That kind of emptiness seized her throat and made her see Su Yicheng¡¯s figure shing on her mind, almost suffocating her.

    Moreover, something intangible pressed against her and was welling up inside her. She did not feel sleepy at all, nor did she feel like crying.

    Luo Xiaoxi got up and poured out everything inside her bag. Among her lipstick, mascara, and other stuff, she found a white pill bottle.

    It contained a kind of imported sleeping pill which Su Yicheng used to take.

    For a long time, Su Yicheng had been relying on sleeping pills. However, recently, he had been sleeping well at night, so she secretly took away his medicine. Then, he found them again. Though he stopped taking them, he still put them at the bedside for fear that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep again. She saw it as a kind of abnormal mental dependence, so she directly took them away.

    She never expected that she would find them useful someday.

    After taking a tablet, soon, Luo Xiaoxi felt drowsy and then she couldn¡¯t feel a thing anymore.

    Before she fell asleep, Luo Xiaoxi had only one thought on her mind. If her parents really would not wake up again, then she wouldn¡¯t either.

    However, the next day, reality still ruthlessly woke her up.

    She grabbed a bite and headed to the hospital first.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo are still in the same condition...¡±

    They meant that they were not getting better or worse, so no one really knew when her parents woulde back again.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t allow herself to get upset or beaten. She simply thanked the doctor and then set off to thepany.

    Almost all of the staff knew this youngdy, but she nearly knew no one except a few uncles on the board of the directors. When some employees greeted her, she could only smile and nod.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you must be strong.¡± The vice president sighed andforted Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It was just an ident.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Uncle Chen, I know. And can you tell me how thepany is right now?¡±

    ¡°We should go to your dad¡¯s office,¡± said Chen Tian.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi quietly observed Chen Tian¡¯s behaviors. She knew nothing about business, and Su Yicheng must have his reason when he reminded her to take caution with Chen Tian.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s concerned about the president¡¯s injury, but generally, thepany is doing OK right now.

    Luo Xiaoxi stayed silent for a few seconds and looked up. ¡°I¡¯m holding a board meeting, and the department heads need to show up too.¡±

    Chen Tian¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I¡¯ll inform them then.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned on the inte. ¡°Secretary He, coffee please.¡±

    It was espresso, a small cup of ck condensed liquid. Luo Xiaoxi took a look and gulped it down.

    A bitterness that could seep into her tongue spread onto her lips and teeth but gave her courage and vigor somehow. She walked into the conference room with her thewyer.

    A dozen stockholders and dozens of senior executives unanimously threw a look at Lu Xiaoxi and kept their eyes fixed on her as if trying to see what she really could do.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt lucky that she had stage experience, otherwise, she could not make sure she could stay under those fierce looks.

    After a brief self-introduction, Luo Xiaoxi cut to the chase. ¡°My father, the president of Luo Enterprise, is currently unable to exercise civil capacity. From today, I¡¯ll handle thepany¡¯s affairs on behalf of my father. I¡¯ll get my hands onto the pending projects and push forward them. ¡°And I hope you can help me with those affairs.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Luo.¡± A director named Han interrupted Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you on Top Model. You¡¯re excellent on stage, and I think you¡¯re more suitable for the stage. As for the affairs in thepany, I think you should leave them to the vice president. You don¡¯t know much about business, and to be honest, we don¡¯t feel so certain to leave them to you. What if you mishandle and cause losses? Who¡¯ll be responsible for them?¡±

    Thewyer was just about to speak when Luo Xiaoxi gestured for him to stop. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m THE only heir of Luo Enterprise, and I¡¯ll run thispany sooner orter.¡±

    Director Han thumped on the table and retorted, ¡°But you don¡¯t have any experience. How can we not worry?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not get angry. Instead, she slowly said, ¡°We¡¯re in a negotiation with a UKpanytely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡± General Manager replied. ¡°But they¡¯re demanding too much, and ourpetitors have been tough. We¡¯ve been going on for nearly half a year, and we¡¯re still getting nowhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make them sign the contract to prove I can run thepany.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stood up. ¡°Thank you all for attending this meeting. Now, I dere the meeting closed.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Xiaoxi, Youâ€™ve Changed

    <strong>Chapter 258 Xiaoxi, You¡¯ve Changed</strong>

    Rumors flew in Luo Enterprise.

    They had heard a lot about the daughter of Luo Enterprise.

    She was rebellious and carefree, chasing after Su Yicheng of Cheng An Group. She was the best at throwing parties and had recentlypeted in Top Model on a whim. She won a decent title but had been used of being involved with hidden rules.

    A person that had nothing to do with the business circle, had dered in a board meeting that she would seal the deal with apany that even experienced executives failed to do with over half year of efforts.

    People were whispering in the pantries. ¡°Can you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! She¡¯s not experienced and she¡¯s young. I don¡¯t think our partners will trust her at all.¡±

    ...

    Actually, Luo Xiaoxi did not trust herself as well.

    Nevertheless, she could not show it, so she had to bury herself in the files.

    Lao Luo was very old school and had almost used heavy wood to decorate the entire office, and all the nts were either lucky bamboo or money tree. Luo Xiaoxi, who loved the modern minimalism, found this kind of environment suffocating. It was also why she used to hate to enter thepany.

    She also disliked looking through papers. One and other characters were joined together and the context bored her. That being said, she must carefully review it, otherwise, she would fall into traps. It was like conducting a royal pce drama on paper.

    However, now, it was the first time that she had stepped into this ¡°hell¡± for the past few months, and she stayed here after 8 pm.

    A secretary knocked and walked in. She was surprised to see Luo Xiaoxi was still here. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Because... you¡¯re still here.¡± All the people in the secretary office were still working.

    ¡°Sorry. I forget about you guys.¡± Luo Xiaoxi closed the file. ¡°You should get off work now. I need to attend to some files.¡±

    Being interrupted, she could not return to the previous state anymore. Therefore, she directly put the papers into her bag and nned to read them on her way to the hospital.

    Upon arriving, the doctor in charge let Luo Xiaoxi follow him into the office and told her. ¡°Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo are in a stable state today, and you can visit them in ICU.¡± Within a few days, they might be transferred to a regr ward. But I can¡¯t promise when they¡¯ll wake up. I can only suggest you talk to them in the following days every day because they might hear your voice.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stayed in ICU for an hour or so and then she headed back to her apartment. On the way, she called Su Jianan.

    ¡°Jianan, do me a favor.¡± She directly asked for help. ¡°Help pick up a few sets of business clothing in the mall. My current wardrobe... you know, I can¡¯t wear any of them to negotiate with people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send them to you tomorrow.¡± Su Jianan paused for a few seconds. ¡°Xiaoxi, are you OK?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be busy in the following days.¡±

    Su Jianan paused for another while, and in the end, she just said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone, and the chauffeur had just stopped the car by her department. She saw a familiar car and a familiar figure on the driver¡¯s seat.

    Good, he didn¡¯t barge into her apartment.

    The next second, Luo Xiaoxi looked away and walked upstairs while ignoring him. Su Yicheng didn¡¯t follow her either and just watched her get into the elevator. When he saw the lights on the 16th floor went on, he put out the cigarette and turned the car around...

    Luo Xiaoxi hesitantly walked to the balcony to look down. Su Yicheng was just driving away.

    Tiredness, bitterness, they all seemed to stop at this moment, because right now, she could only feel Su Yicheng leaving her. Moreover, she felt something else slipping away from her as well. Again, emptiness possessed her and night shrouded her...

    If only she were still kept in the dark?

    Su Yicheng would have hugged her when she felt so lost, and told her everything would be alright.

    Then, she couldpletely rely on Su Yicheng, asking him how to keep thepany in order and how to get the contract so the board of directors would trust her.

    He would definitely help her because he was the best at negotiating.

    Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng.

    Why did she have to meet him in this life?

    ...

    The next day, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s office had a visitor, Qin Wei.

    He cut to the chase. ¡°I heard what you did on the board meeting. I can help you.¡±

    On first thought, Luo Xiaoxi wanted to decline. However, before she shook her head, Qin Wei chimed in.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, look at me, I¡¯m not Su Yicheng. I¡¯m your dad¡¯s first choice to be his son-inw. Even if you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t turn me down for the sake of thepany, which your dad worked so hard to earn.¡±

    ¡°... and the condition is?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked calm and fierce at the same time.

    Qin Wei smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t trust anyone right now, do you? I just want to help you, or help Uncle Luo, on no condition.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I owe you this.¡±

    Qin Wei taught Luo Xiaoxi from scratch, including negotiation skills and how to handle the board of directors. Luo Xiaoxi had had difficulties in understanding some files, so she asked him. Qin Wei exined them one by one, thus she had learned quite a lot.

    From then on, Qin Wei showed up in Luo Enterprise at 4 pm every day. With his help, Luo Xiaoxi managed to handle thepany affairs and keep thepany on course.

    She would leave thepany at 7 pm every day, grabbed a bite, and then went to the hospital.

    Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo had been transferred out of ICU. During her stay at the hospital, she either read newspapers for them or told them about thepany¡¯s current situation. asionally, she wouldin in front of Lao Luo. ¡°Why are you still sleeping? I¡¯m exhausted. The bunch of old men is waiting to see your daughter make a fool of herself. Wake up and help me, will you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lao Luo, as long as you wake up, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say, and I¡¯ll never argue with you. I won¡¯t model because I¡¯ll learn how to run thepany from you and take over yourpany.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dad, wake up.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No matter what she said, no matter how much she cried, Lao Luo just kept his eyes shut on the sickbed, not even moving a finger.

    Sometimes, Luo Xiaoxi was so tired that she didn¡¯t have the strength go home, so she would crash in the hospital. Later, she had kept so many personal belongings in the hospital that it almost became her second home.

    On this day, Luo Xiaoxi arrived at the hospital as usual but identally ran into Zhang Mei and Xiao Chen in the inpatient department.

    Seeing these two together, she had to think of Su Yicheng.

    What happened to him?

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped herself from thinking further. She tried to ignore them, but Zhang Mei already walked to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    In the cafe before the hospital, Zhang Mei sized Luo Xiaoxi up, took out a thin and long women¡¯s cigarette, and lit it. She acted so naturally that it showed that she did not care if Luo Xiaoxi minded her or not.

    She looked charming when she cupped her hand to block the wind to light the cigarette, between this, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    Luo Xiao would wear clothes that revealed her fine curve, and her long and curved hair would look charming and morous, making her look like a party girl who liked to y games.

    In less than half of a month, she seemed to grow up overnight. Now, she was wearing a rigid-looking ck suit and white shirt. They looked simple but not boring. She wore her hair in a bun, looking a little formal and serious. Her face was nk, and she appeared calm as if she had transformed herself. Zhang Mei could not see the old Luo Xiaoxi at all.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t answer her, and just looked at the watch. ¡°I give you 20 minutes.¡±

    Zhang Mei turned to puff a smoke. ¡°Xiao Chen and I appear in the hospital together. I think you should know who¡¯s in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi remained nd.

    Then, Zhang Mei put out the cigarette. ¡°Do you really not care about him anymore? Don¡¯t you want to know why he¡¯s in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, I¡¯m busy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°If you still want to continue this useless...¡±

    ¡°My dad not only helped Su Yicheng.¡± Zhang Mei stopped Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°When he was at his worst, my dad helped him. Otherwise, it would take seven or eight years more for him to get what he¡¯s got today. When I leaked the n, my dad knelt in front of him, so he didn¡¯t send me to court in the end.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t change her face. ¡°Why telling me this? When you told me the truth on the phone, didn¡¯t you mean to make me leave Su Yicheng?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your parents had a car ident then.¡± Zhang Mei paused and slowly added, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Su Yicheng and I won¡¯t be together even if I make you leave. Su Yicheng used to take care of me all because of my dad. I don¡¯t want to see him return to the same old state, and I don¡¯t want to see you... Never mind, room 1302. It¡¯s up to you if you want to see him or not.¡±

    The autumn breeze carried bone-chilling coldness, and Luo Xiaoxi wrapped herself tighter in her coat, walking back to the hospital. When she realized, she found she was standing before the medical unit on the 13th floor. She scolded herself in the heart that why she was still such a doormat.

    However, she stopped after a few steps.

    She turned around and held the doorknob of room 1302.

    All she had to do was jerk and push, and she would see Su Yicheng again.

    After a war in her mind, rationality get hold of Luo Xiaoxi. She turned around, ready to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back, Luo Xiaoxi, never go back.¡±

    Back at her parents¡¯ ward, Luo Xiaoxi quickly took a shower andy on the cot at the corner of the room. Staring at the lights outside the windows, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried it.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, have you seen my blue tie?¡± When he got upte in the morning, he would freak out in finding things.

    ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± On the phone, he always sounded exceptionally tender.

    ¡°When I get time, we¡¯ll travel abroad.¡± He used to promise her.

    After she ran out of sleeping pills, every night was the same. Those unimportant things he said would pop into her mind all the time as well as his hug and kiss and the short time when he was with her.

    When she finally was going to fall asleep, Luo Xiaoxi thought, ¡°I¡¯ll have to let the doctor prescribe some sleeping pills.¡±

    The next day, before she woke up, when she was still drowsy, Luo Xiaoxi had an illusion.

    She seemed to smell the familiar breath and feel the familiar warmth on her forehead, but when she got up, no one was around her, and only the whiteness of the ward was shrouding her.

    After washing, for some unknown reason, she stood before Su Yicheng¡¯s room again, only to see the nurse making the bed.

    She stormed in. ¡°Excuse me, but where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su left early in the morning.¡± The nurse sighed. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t leave in his condition right now actually, and his assistant tried to stop him too. But he said he had work to do in the UK and left on his own. Our director couldn¡¯t even stop him.¡±

    The nurse probably detected Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s anxiety so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, actually his case is not serious. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then realized that she was still worrying about Su Yicheng. She flustered and thanked the nurse. Rushing out of the room, she smacked herself in the head.

    Why couldn¡¯t she control herself?

    Suddenly, her phone rang in her pocket. It was the hospital¡¯s number, so she nervously picked it up, and the nursed anxiously asked, ¡°Ms. Luo, have you left the hospital? Mrs. Luo¡¯s state suddenly worsened, and you...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t hear what the nurse said next, because she could only hasten to take the elevator downstairs. The lights outside the emergency room were on, and she could only pace back and forth in the hallway.

    Worsen, that was the only word kept echoing in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head.

    How would her mother¡¯s state worsen? She was fine when Luo Xiaoxi left, and Luo Xiaoxi had just been away for a while.

    Did her mother know she¡¯d gone to find Su Yicheng so her mother got mad at her?

    Cold liquid streamed down, and Luo Xiaoxi wiped her face. Then, she found them to be tears.

 Chapter 259 - Luo Xiaoxis Courage

    <h4>Chapter 259 Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Courage</h4>

    Since Su Yuanyuan¡¯s case, Su Jianan had not yet gone back to work.

    Recently, the court had ruled on Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s case. She was convicted of assault and idental homicide and was sentenced to prison, and no one appealed for her.

    Then, Su Jianan received Captain Yan¡¯s call. He wanted her to go back to work.

    Initially, she had been looking forward to this call for a long time, but now, since something had happened to the Luo family, she worried about Luo Xiaoxi, so she asked for a leave.

    Today, Su Jianan deliberately got up early to prepare breakfast for Luo Xiaoxi and they went to the hospital. Suddenly, she heard from the nurse that Mrs. Luo was in critical condition and was in emergency treatment.

    Su Jianan hurried in front of the emergency room and saw Luo Xiaoxi standing there alone, helplessly looking at the closed door like a child awaiting her fate.

    Luckily, it was a false rm, but Mrs. Luo was transferred back to ICU and still hadn¡¯t returned to a stable condition.

    Before Su Jianan couldfort Luo Xiaoxi or Luo Xiaoxi could heave a sigh of relief, thepany called her. An important director handed in his resignation to Human Resources and wanted to leave immediately despite needing to pay a penalty.

    No one knew how Luo Enterprise would go, and some otherpany must have poached him. The reason he did not care about the penalty was probably that his employer would pay it.

    However, he could not leave, because once someone left first, more great employees would subsequently follow him in leaving.

    Luo Xiaoxi called in person to persuade him but it was in vain. He only told Luo Xiaoxi that she should soon find a recement, or he couldn¡¯t hand over his work and would even take his team to his newpany.

    After the call, Luo Xiaoxi finally broke down and squat down to howl.

    Never did she expect that someday she would face this dilemma and this huge pressure.

    Su Jianan tried tofort Luo Xiaoxi while she asked Lu Boyan what to do on the phone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t she persuade the director at all?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Su Jianan sighed. ¡°Xiaoxi almost begged him, but he insisted on leaving. ¡°How do we keep this from affecting the other employees?¡±

    ¡°Find a more capable and more well-known director in the business.¡±

    Su Jianan thought this was a good method, but where to find such a director?

    She thought about it. ¡°How about you lend one to Xiaoxi temporarily?¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have Shen Yuechuan contact some headhunters.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was fast in handling affairs and after an hour, sent good news. Luo Xiaoxi should go to thepany to interview the manager candidate.

    Su Jianan apanied Luo Xiaoxi to Luo Enterprise. The two met the candidate in the president¡¯s office. Su Jianan widened her eyes, but the man signaled her, so she had to pretend that she did not know him.

    Luo Xiaoxi had never interviewed anyone before, but the young man named Zhou looked elegant and handsome. He was the eye-catching type in a crowd. He and Su Yicheng graduated from the same famous university. Maybe because he had been educated abroad, he looked very gentlemanly.

    ¡°From your resume, I can see that Mr. Zhou is doing well abroad. Why did you suddenly quit to return home?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t suddenly quit. In fact, I¡¯d been nning to return home for more than a year.¡± Zhou Wenhao said, ¡°The reason is simple. My parents are getting older and they can¡¯t leave their homnd, so I have toe back.¡±

    The word ¡°parents¡± touched Luo Xiaoxi. She stood up and reached her hand to Zhou Wenhao. ¡°Wee to Luo Enterprise.¡±

    Zhou Wenhao shook hands with Luo Xiaoxi and offered to get the work handed over from the previous manager. Su Jianan chimed in. ¡°Xiaoxi, go back to work. I¡¯ll see Mr. Zhou off... for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t suspect a thing and just nodded.

    Outside the office, when Su Jianan was sure that Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t hear them, she asked Zhou Wenhao, ¡°Brother Zhou, how did my brother talk you into this?¡±

    Zhou Wenhao put both hands in his pockets. ¡°He begged me to do it.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time and it was the first time that he had talked to me in that way. I wondered which woman had changed him to be like that, so I agreed.¡± Zhou Wenhao smiled. ¡°It turned out to be Luo Xiaoxi, who had never stopped chasing after him in thest decade or so.¡±

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi knew almost all of Su Yicheng¡¯s friends. However, Su Yicheng knew this Zhou Wenhao after going abroad to study. Su Jianan had met with him a few times, but Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know him.

    Just like Luo Xiaoxi had seen on Zhou Wenhao¡¯s resume, Zhou Wenhao was doing very well abroad and many headhunters must have been trying to reach him after he returned home.

    If Su Yicheng persuaded him to help Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng definitely did more than just beg him.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll thank you for Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Zhou Wenhao smiled. ¡°You know, your brother especially told me not to let Luo Xiaoxi know about this.¡±

    Then, he followed the human resources manager to get the previous work handed over.

    When the department staff heard that their manager was leaving, many of them had thought about following him. However, unexpectedly, they had another major expert in business, Zhou Wenhao, as their new leader¡ªmany of them worshipped him. More importantly, he was younger and more handsome than their former manager. Also, he had a better wardrobe.

    Not only the department, but the entirepany boiled. Someone snapped a shot of Zhou Wenhao and posted it on thepany¡¯s internal forum. After one morning, Zhou Wenhao had be thetest heartthrob.

    The staff had already put the director¡¯s resignation and thepany¡¯s crisis behind them. All they did was exim how fast Luo Xiaoxi had been in hiring Zhou Wenhao, and think about how to chat him up.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally felt a little relieved because in the meeting in the afternoon, the board of directors seemed to look at her differently. They did not treat her as if she were a child. However, they still asked her about the cooperation with the UK firm.

    Vice President Chen spoke for her. ¡°You can¡¯t push her too much. Experienced directors couldn¡¯t do it in half a year, so how can you demand that Xiaoxi do it in half a month? Look, Xiaoxi has handled the personnel shift very well today. Could any of us present have gotten Zhou Wenhao so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Who knows what Ms. Luo did to get Zhou Wenhao. Judging from the gossip during thepetition, she seems to be good at... getting things she wants with dirty tricks.¡±

    They implied that Luo Xiaoxi was too obvious with her unwritten rules, and then the entire conference room fell silent as if it were frozen.

    Zhou Wenhao, who attended thepany¡¯s meeting for the first time, took the initiative to speak. ¡°Director Han, please have some respect for women. And I have a girlfriend; I don¡¯t think she¡¯d like what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Director Han,¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly answered, and dozens of eyes unanimously fell on her. They saw her lips curve into a hint of a sneer. ¡°You can¡¯t think all the women are the same just because your daughter had traded her body for a third-rate foreign university¡¯s diploma.¡±

    Director Han¡¯s face instantly changed, and he pointed to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You think I disrespected you, do you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°As a senior, you don¡¯t respect yourself first, so you can¡¯t me the younger one for shaming you. Last time, when you proposed to have Vice President Chen act as the deputy president, I didn¡¯t do anything, but not because I¡¯m weak.¡±

    With a ¡°p¡±, Luo Xiaoxi threw a file in front of Director Han. ¡°Don¡¯t think that no one knows you¡¯ve been using your position to help your rtives and also getmissions from thepany. I wanted to turn a blind eye, but now, I think I¡¯ll transfer your business to someone else.¡±

    She nced at other surprised directors. ¡°I know what all of you have done. I made Director Han lose face in front of everyone because he upset me, so, you don¡¯t have worry for now.¡±

    There was no anger on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s beautiful face; she even kept smiling the whole time. However, everyone present still feared her and didn¡¯t dare to act boldly.

    After a while, another director spoke hesitantly. ¡°Ms. Luo...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Luo.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked fierce. ¡°In thispany, I¡¯m now the deputy president!¡±

    The meeting could not carry on. Luo Xiaoxi got up to leave, and after a while, everyone present realized that the meeting had finished. They left one by one and no one spoke.

    Zhou Wenhao went to see Luo Xiaoxi. She wearilyy on the chair and didn¡¯t at all look as fierce as when she had thundered.

    Maybe it was because Lu Boyan had introduced Zhou Wenhao, but Luo Xiaoxi did not guard against him and even subconsciously treated him as someone close to her. She seemed not to mind that he saw her like this, and she managed to cheer up. ¡°Do you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out a file and need your signature.¡± Zhou Wenhao put down a folder and added, ¡°You looked cool just now. After you left, those old guys were shocked for quite a while.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her temples, but withdrew her hand when she remembered that it was what Su Yicheng used to do when he got upset. Then, she smiled. ¡°I used to think that if I acted polite as a junior, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me. But they took my politeness as weakness.¡±

    Even if she really lost her parents and Luo Enterprise really got into a crisis today, Luo Xiaoxi would never let people bully her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Zhou Wenhao said, ¡°Someone entrusted me, so I¡¯ll do my best to help Luo Enterprise through this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°And send my thanks to Luo Boyan.¡±

    Zhou Wenhao smiled a little awkwardly and left after discussing some business matters with Luo Xiaoxi.

    He wanted to tell Luo Xiaoxi that she really should thank Su Yicheng!

    ¡°Wenhao, this time, I¡¯ve got to beg you.¡± Even on the phone, he could imagine Su Yicheng¡¯s bitter smile.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He joked then. ¡°Want me to help get some pretty girl?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right. I really want you to do that for me.¡± Su Yicheng sighed.

    Zhou Wenhao detected something abnormal in his sigh.

    In the past, some proud girls would ignore Su Yicheng at first, but in less than a day, they would turn into his prey. However, Su Yicheng had never treated them seriously. Women all knew his rules, which were that he would never cry or get maudlin because of them.

    Intense curiosity made him sign the deal, plus he really was waiting for a good work opportunity. Though currently, it had been very unstable, Luo Enterprise was still a huge tform. He took the job and also made Su Yicheng owe him one.

    Nevertheless, Su Yicheng especially reminded him not to disclose anything, and he really couldn¡¯t tell her anything. Thus, he could only let Su Yicheng be the man behind the scenes.

 Chapter 260 - What a God Damn - Chihuahua

    <h4>Chapter 260 What a God Damn ¨C Chihuahua</h4>

    Seeing the piled up files on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s desk, Su Jianan assumed that she would be very busy the whole day. She sent Zhou Wenhao to the handover and then went home.

    On the way home, she tried to contact Su Yicheng, but only discovered that his phone had been turned off.

    Afterward, she called in the CEO office of Cheng An. Su Yicheng¡¯s secretary answered the phone. ¡°Boss Su left for B city in the morning. He should be on the ne to the UK right now.¡±

    Confused, Su Jianan asked, ¡°I had checked with Xiao Chen a few days ago and my brother did not have traveling to the UK on his agenda during this period.¡±

    ¡°Boss Su went alone.¡± The secretary said, ¡°he didn¡¯t tell us to prepare for anything, so it could be a personal matter. This is all I know.¡±

    A personal matter?

    Su Jianan knew Su Yicheng very well. If not for a special situation, Su Yicheng would not be traveling to the UK for personal matter during a time like this.

    After Lu Boyan got back from work, Su Jianan went after him and insinuated questions to find out the truth. Seeing straight through her intentions, Lu Boyan skillfully evaded the important questions for the trivial. All she found out was that Su Yicheng had gone to the UK for a very important matter.

    In order to attend to this matter, he hadpletely handed over Su Enterprise¡¯s acquisition to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Why is my brother suddenly going to the UK?!¡± Tired of beating around the bush, Su Jianan sat on Lu Boyan¡¯s legs and stared at him. ¡°Is it for Xiaoxi?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his eyebrows and declined toment.

    Su Jianan sensed a possibility and made a ¡°small¡± hand gesture. ¡°Just tell me this much!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan remained indifferent, unmoved by her actions.

    Su Jianan decided to go all out and wrapped her hands around Lu Boyan¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby~¡± She called him with her honey-zed voice.

    Ever since she got used to calling Lu Boyan this way, it had be her usual tactic.

    Lu Boyan always reacted as if it were the first time hearing Su Jianan calling him like this. His chest was softened by this word and he unconsciously sighed, ¡°you are right, but your brother does not want Xiaoxi to find out.¡±

    ¡°Understand!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s slightly curled up lips reminded Lu Boyan of the sunlight sifting through the branches in the morning.

    Without a sign, Su Jianan smooched Lu Boyan on the lips then hopped off and sat down.

    Then she let out a deep sigh.

    Lu Boyan closed up the magazine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I thought Xiaoxi and my brother had finallye through, and that they would have the happy ending of prince and princess in fairy tales. Even if Uncle Luo does not approve right now, my brother will certainly have a solution.¡±

    ¡°But now, with Xiaoxi¡¯s temper, unless Uncle and Auntie Luo wake up, anything my brother does for her would be futile.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan over closer because she looked rather worried right now. ¡°Trust in your brother once.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Su Jianan looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°Would we be like them one day?¡±

    Almost subconsciously, the determined look of Kang Ruicheng swept across Lu Boyan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°No.¡±

    He replied decisively, concealing a wisp of subtle suspicion under his eyes.

    Su Jianan had always trusted Lu Boyan and leaned on him carefreely. She believed that she and Lu Boyan would be together forever if he promised so.

    Luo Xiaoxi, on the other hand, had no time to care for romance.

    She had unveiled and raged against Director Han¡¯s activities during thepany meeting, making the employees scruple against the young and inexperienced junior Director Luo. They even greeted her with a cautious voice.

    Qin Wei came to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s office at 3 pm as usual, and teased, ¡°good for you for setting up your prestige so quickly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed, pressing her fingers against her temples. A familiar face swept across her mind, then she rapidly retracted her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth to be happy about. With feares expectation. If I can¡¯t seal the contract with the Britishpany, then I would just be a paper tiger to them. This so-called ¡®prestige¡¯ would sink lower and lower until theypletely distrust me...¡±

    Qin Wei was d that Luo Xiaoxi had such awareness, but there was nothing he could help with the contract with the Britishpany.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it slowly.¡± Luo Xiaoxi moved a stack of documents on the table. ¡°There are a few terms I don¡¯t quite understand. Help me take a look at it.¡±

    With Qin Wei¡¯s help, Luo Xiaoxi handled these documents until she looked up and saw the sky had already turned dark. The outside world was full of lights, and the city put on a different kind of crazy from the daytime.

    ¡°Call it a day.¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°First, go grab a bite with me. I will take you to the hospital afterward. I want to visit Uncle Luo and Auntie as well.¡±

    Qin Wei drove a dazzling sports car and pulled up in front of a Thai restaurant. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another restaurant, I don¡¯t like Thai food.¡±

    Once, she and Su Yicheng had oftene to this restaurant. They always sat at the table with the best view and talked about trivial things. Now that she thought about it, those times were genuinely dull but sweet at the same time.

    In her memory, this was the tastiest Thai restaurant in the city.

    From now on, she no longer wished to set foot here again.

    Qin Wei silently turned around the car and drove Luo Xiaoxi to a seafood restaurant near the hospital.

    Halfway through the meal, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a special ringtone she had set for the hospital.

    She hastily picked up the phone, and as she listened to the anxious voice of a nurse, she gradually became cold, until her whole body seemed to fall into an ice cell¡ª

    ¡°Miss Luo, your mother is in critical condition and is in emergency treatment. Can youe to the hospital right away?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi got up and rushed out of the restaurant without even carrying her purse. When she remembered the two kilometers distance from the hospital, she called out in panic, ¡°Qin Wei! Qin Wei!¡±

    Qin Wei ran out with her purse and unlocked the car. ¡°Get on!¡±

    The emergency treatment was still in process when they arrived at the hospital. Luo Xiaoxi looked at the closed operating room door and suddenly felt like copsing.

    If her parents just passed away like this, she would not want to live anymore.

    She did not want to live so painfully...

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Qin Wei grabbed on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The best doctor is here, auntie will be alright.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi closed her eyes, and at this moment, she heard the operating room door open.

    She nearly rushed to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±

    ¡°The patient is temporarily saved, but...¡± The doctor looked at Luo Xiaoxi with sympathy and said with great difficulty, ¡°I am afraid it will be difficult for the patient to make it past tonight...¡±

    This was the longest night in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s life.

    She told Qin Wei to go back, then, she put on a sterilized istion suit and stayed in the intensive care unit. Looking at her mother¡¯s skinny cheeks, she let her tears stter on the back of her mother hand.

    The phone in her purse vibrated, and the name ¡°Su Yicheng¡± showing on the screen was especially ring. She nced at it and chose to ignore it. She just held on her mother¡¯s hand, as if the harder she held on, the more she could keep her mother here.

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t leave...¡± She pleaded, ¡°otherwise, I will be an orphan. I don¡¯t know how to live on.¡±

    ¡°I will always listen to you guys. Don¡¯t leave me behind, please?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly believed in God.

    She silently prayed, willing to exchange the rest of her life for her mother¡¯s survival.

    Either God had heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s prayer, or her mother had heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pleading. Her mother¡¯s condition gradually stabilized as the sky in the east drew the first light.

    The doctor came for inspection and happily informed Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°this is a miracle. Your mother¡¯s condition is getting better.¡±

    This was the most beautiful sentence Luo Xiaoxi had ever heard.

    As she smiled, tears poured out at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± It was the first time she genuinely said these words to another person; it was also the first time she deeply bowed to a person.

    The attending doctor rapidly held on Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Please don¡¯t, we did what we should. You haven¡¯t rested for a night, right? Go get some sleep, you can¡¯t risk having health issues at this moment.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped away the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hands and smiled. ¡°I am in good shape.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi briefly washed up in Lao Luo¡¯s ward and went to thepany early. After a sandwich and arge cup of coffee, she started working.

    With Qin Wei¡¯s teaching in the past few days and her having originally learned the relevant knowledge, Luo Xiaoxi soon familiarized herself with the business. When the secretary and assistant came and saw the processed documents, they were secretly stunned.

    At lunchtime, Luo Xiaoxi left the office and asked the secretary to take her lunch to the pantry room.

    Lao Luo had always valued breaks greatly. He attentively designed the pantry room with green nts and elements which helped people to rx as soon as they walked in.

    While waiting for lunch to be delivered, Luo Xiaoxi unlocked her phone and suddenly froze upon seeing Su Yicheng¡¯s name on the missed call list.

    Like Su Jianan, she once believed that she and Su Yicheng had finallye through. Su Yicheng would surely convince her father and they would live happily ever after.

    But now, it all became a joke.

    She decisively moved Su Yicheng to the cklist and removed Su Yicheng from her world little by little.

    ¡°You can put his number on the cklist, but can you do the same to your memory and mind?¡±

    Within the wholepany, Zhou Wenhao was the only one who dared to speak to Luo Xiaoxi in such a tone.

    Luo Xiaoxi flipped her phone upside down on the table. ¡°Why are you up here? It¡¯s lunchtime, shouldn¡¯t you be surrounded by the single girls in thepany?¡±

    ¡°I got scared of being surrounded, so I decided to eat with you today.¡± Zhou Wenhao ced Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lunch in front of her, and naturally took the seat opposite of her.

    Luo Xiaoxi had no appetite, and she was about to throw the lunch box into the trash can after a few bites. Zhou Wenhao took the lead and held on her lunch box. ¡°How could youst until 7:00 pm with only a few bites? You have to eat more, especially during times like this. You need to have enough physical strength to cope withplicated issues.¡±

    Knowing what he said made sense, she pulled back the lunch box and finished all the food.

    Zhou Wenhao sighed in relief. When he returned to the office, he took out his phone and logged on a social app to find Su Yicheng. He sent a message: Taskpleted.

    Su Yicheng replied two words: Thank you.

    Zhou Wenhao continued to type: I have a master¡¯s degree from a world-famous University. You actually sent me to persuade a little girl to eat. What¡¯s that saying again? What a god damn ¨C chihuahua.

    Su Yicheng: Did Chihuahua offend you?

    ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Wenhao¡¯s hit point just hit zero.

 Chapter 261 - Lets Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 261 Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    Major newspapers and magazines began toment on the news of Lu Boyan¡¯s acquisition of his inw¡¯spany.

    Some say that Su Jianan had already renounced her daughter-father rtionship with Su Hongyuan. It was simply a business war which was not rted to the inw rtionship.

    Others also said that Jiang Xueli¡¯s interview with the TV station and her smearing remarks toward Su Jianan regarding Su Yuanyuan¡¯s murder case had agitated Lu Boyan, who was now teaching Jiang Xueli a lesson.

    Su Hongyuan was also discharged from the hospital on the day of Su Yuanyuan¡¯s funeral. In a blink of time, the man who once dominated the business industry seemed to have aged years. He was not active inbating Lu Enterprise¡¯s acquisition.

    So people continued on to guess. Since Su Yuanyuan was no longer alive, Su Hongyuan was out of sessor. He was trying to pass on his inheritance to his only daughter in disguise.

    At the same time, there were rumors of Jiang Xueli seeking a divorce with Su Hongyuan and saying that it was necessary to take advantage of the Su Enterprise while it had not yet fallen into the hands of others. She wanted a divorce while Su Hongyuan still had a property to be divided. Otherwise, she would not be able to get anything after a while.

    Lu Boyan had always paid attention to financial news such that at home, several newspapers would be updated every day. Therefore, Su Jianan had read more or less news from different sections of the newspaper. She just felt bitterly disappointed for Su Hongyuan.

    She said to Lu Boyan, ¡°if it were my mother, she would not seek divorce at this time even if they were out of love.¡±

    Because her mother had loved Su Hongyuan deeply. Even if there was no more love, she would still stay with Su Hongyuan during the difficult times for they had once loved.

    She looked at Lu Boyan half-jokingly and half-heartedly. ¡°If one day, you have nothing left, I will learn from Jiang Xueli and abandon you to save myself!¡±

    Su Jianan ran away after she finished speaking. Lu Boyan did not even take her words to heart.

    Two dayster, Mrs. Luo¡¯s condition hadpletely stabilized and she was transferred from the intensive care unit to a general ward.

    Exhrated, Luo Xiaoxi especially left work one hour earlier. She ordered a lot of Lao Luo and her mom¡¯s favorite dishes from the hotel and brought them to the hospital. The smell of the foodpletely suppressed the smell of disinfectant in the ward.

    She took a bite of each dish then nodded and said, ¡°The chefs nowadays are getting less and less mindful. The taste is getting less authentic every day. Lao Luo, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, you might never taste the authentic food again.¡±

    As for her mother, Xiaoxi changed her tactics. ¡°Ms. Zhou, aren¡¯t you most afraid of getting old? You can¡¯t do a beauty spa or use skin care products just by lying here. Your skin is aging day after day. Why don¡¯t you wake up and stop such horrible things from happening?¡±

    She had been speaking the whole time while she was eating, until the food piled up to her throat. Yet Lao Luo and Ms. Zhou made no reaction at all from their beds.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrobly, but she still tried to lift her lips. ¡°You guys must want to rest for another day, right? Well then, I¡¯ll stop annoying you guys.¡±

    She lowered her head and started to gulp.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Qin Wei sat on the opposite side, looking distressed. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged her shoulders, her eyes were red but she smiled heartlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡±

    On the next day, Luo Xiaoxi tried to contact the Britishpany. The other party decided not to consider cooperation with Luo Enterprise given the current unstable situation.

    Despite Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s efforts and preparations, the other party denied Luo Enterprise due to thepany¡¯s new leader, and it almost made Luo Xiaoxi copse.

    News like this could not be concealed. Some people secretly worried for Luo Xiaoxi, while others waited to see Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arrogance extinguished.

    This day, Luo Xiaoxi fell in a terrible mood and began toin as soon as she arrived at the hospital after work.

    ¡°Director Han and the old guys were waiting to see my jokes and hoping that I would fail, I knew it.¡±

    ¡°Lao Luo, although you often scolded me, now, I realized you are the kindest!¡±

    ¡°If only I had listened to you and married Qin Wei. Then you would not... Lao Luo! Dad!¡±

    Just a second ago, Lao Luo¡¯s fingers moved when she mentioned marrying Qin Wei.

    As if her heart had been hit by something heavy, she gazed emptily for a second before she got up and rushed out of the ward to find a doctor. She said ecstatically, ¡°my father¡¯s hand just moved a moment ago! Is he going to wake up?¡±

    Several experts poured into the ward to check while Luo Xiaoxi waited anxiously with her hands tightly twisted together.

    At this time, her heart felt bitten by a million ants and she couldn¡¯t wait until the next second to hear that familiar voice of Lao Luo calling her name.

    ¡°Miss Luo, it¡¯s just a nerve reflex.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words extinguished the hope in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart.

    After the doctors left, the ward fell silent for a long time. Luo Xiaoxi finally forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Lao Luo, I know you must be able to hear me, as long as you can hear me...¡±

    Another day had past, Luo Xiaoxi got tired of repeating the same thing to Lao Luo over and over again. Instead, she began reading the newspaper to him.

    She still remembered that Lao Luo always read the newspaper during breakfast every day. He didn¡¯t care for civil gossip; he was only concerned about finance. So she only read the news from the finance section.

    The newspaper just covered a report on the Qin Group and mentioned Qin Wei¡¯s name. Luo Xiaoxi noticed that whenever she read the name ¡°Qin Wei¡±, Lao Luo¡¯s hand would twitch once.

    She set aside the newspaper and moved closer to the bed. ¡°Dad, can you hear me? Can you move fingers again for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was no response.

    Luo Xiaoxi became anxious. ¡°Lao Luo, I¡¯ll let Qin Weie to visit you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was still no response; the hope in her heart was extinguished again.

    Luo Xiaoxi fell in decadence. She closed her eyes and the darkness before her eyes gushed up like a tide, drawing her into the wave.

    The rims of her eyes felt warm, but she could only hold back the tears.

    Two minutester, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly opened her eyes, and her gaze no longer reflected decadency. Instead, it looked firmly determined.

    She could not give up or feel despair at this time. Otherwise, she would really lose.

    The next day early morning, she saw Su Yicheng downstairs of the hospital.

    Why was he at the hospital? Was he sick again?

    Her heart felt firmly gripped by a hand, but when she took a closer look, she noticed Su Yicheng was dressed in suits. He didn¡¯t look sick; rather, he seemed to be waiting here.

    The hand which gripped on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart let go as she looked away from Su Yicheng and walked another way.

    Su Yicheng marched up to her in a few steps and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Let go.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said coldly, ¡°it¡¯ll be bad if my fiance saw it.¡±

    Ayer of frost quickly loomed over Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fiance?¡±

    He had only gone to the UK briefly. After the nended back home, he came directly to the hospital from the airport. Since when did Luo Xiaoxi get a fiance?

    Luo Xiaoxi dared not to confront Su Yicheng.

    It turned out that after all the unexpected things she had faced and epted during this time, she still did not learn much.

    ¡°Look at me!¡± Su Yicheng suddenly pulled her into his arms violently. ¡°Who is your fiance?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes emitted a touch of fear. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Everyone knows murder is illegal. I won¡¯t kill him.¡±

    This was the truly horrifying sentence. At this time, Su Yicheng looked truly scary that chills were running up the back of Luo Xiaoxi...

    ¡°Let go of her!¡±

    Qin Wei appeared with a sullen look, but Su Yicheng was deaf to his words. The smile on his lips turned cold. ¡°Is he your fiance?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he be?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled with great satisfaction. ¡°I think he is much better than you, in every aspect.¡± She emphasized on thetter part.

    Sure enough, Su Yicheng¡¯s face instantly fell gloomy. She took the opportunity to break free from his restraint and dragged Qin Wei away.

    Once they got in the car, Qin Weimented half jokingly and halfheartedly ¡°I know you wanted to graciously walk away from Su Yicheng. But in my opinion, you were merely running away.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi opened the window irritably and turned away her head. ¡°I guess you can¡¯t appreciate my posture!¡±

    Qin Wei smiled. ¡°What fiance was he talking about?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyshes flipped down, ¡°... I will tell you at night. After work,e to the hospital with me. Just think of it as... visiting my dad.¡±

    Qin Wei could not guess what Luo Xiaoxi was up to and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m all yours.¡±

    When they returned to the hospital in the evening, Luo Xiaoxi said to Qin Wei, ¡°I discovered that whenever I mention you, my father will respond to me.¡±

    Puzzled, Qin Wei asked, ¡°so?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi grabbed Qin Wei¡¯s hand and walked into the ward with him to sit down beside Lao Luo¡¯s bed. She solemnly said to Lao Luo, ¡°Dad, I thought it through, you were right. I am willing to marry Qin Wei.¡±

    A white light shed across in Qin Wei¡¯s head and before he could respond, Luo Xiaoxi let go of his hand and said ecstatically, ¡°look, my dad¡¯s hand is moving!¡±

    Indeed, as Luo Xiaoxi finished speaking, Lao Luo¡¯s fingers twitched twice and stopped.

    ¡°My dad must be able to hear me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s excitement grew. ¡°Qin Wei, he must be able to hear me!¡±

    A ball of tangled mess in Qin Wei¡¯s head made his mind moreplicated than ever. ¡°Xiaoxi, are you... serious?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just remembered to talk to Qin Wei about it in detail and headed to the balcony.

    ¡°Qin Wei, I had said a lot of things to hurt you before, I apologize.¡± She looked at Qin Wei and asked, ¡°are... are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Qin Wei smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°...¡±

    After a while, Qin Wei said, ¡°Xiaoxi, this is not a question whether I am still willing or not. It is a question of whether you are willing or not.¡±

    ¡°I am willing!¡± Without a second of hesitation, Luo Xiaoxi answered decisively.

    ¡°Let me ask you, when I shook my head earlier, were you sad?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not know how to respond.

    ¡°You were definitely not sad at all.¡± Qin Wei smiled bitterly. ¡°You only felt surprised. Your head went nk for a moment, and then it didn¡¯t matter to you, right? Because you don¡¯t love me. Xiaoxi, you have to admit it, no matter how much you hate Su Yicheng right now, you still love him after all. Don¡¯t be silly, you will not be happy if you marry me.¡±

    ¡°... I admit, I still love Su Yicheng.¡± Luo Xiaoxi lowered her head. ¡°But he and I will never be together, and I will definitely not marry him.¡±

    After a pause, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gaze became apologetic. ¡°Qin Wei, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too selfish. I just decided to marry you at this time. I cannot be a qualified wife at all. You should just... take it as a joke.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned around to return to the ward, but Qin Wei grabbed her hand from behind.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, have you thought it through, and are you willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Before the car ident, what Lao Luo wanted the most was for her and Qin Wei to get married. Yet, she did not listen to him.

    If she got married to Qin Wei now, perhaps Lao Luo would be happy and decided to wake up?

    No matter what... she and Su Yicheng could never be together.

    Then it wouldn¡¯t matter to her whose name appeared in the spouse column.

    ¡°OK.¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow morning, and we will go get the marriage certificate.¡±

 Chapter 262 - I Decided to Marry Qin Wei

    <h4>Chapter 262 I Decided to Marry Qin Wei</h4>

    The night felt longer than the night she spent with her mother in the intensive care unit waiting for fate to decide.

    When Luo Xiaoxi looked out on the bed that leaned against the window, her thoughts became messy and she always felt like the dark night sky would copse in the next second.

    She had already eaten the sleeping pills prescribed by the doctor. But why couldn¡¯t she fall asleep?

    Perhaps it was because she never thought about getting married so suddenly, even more suddenly than Su Jianan did half a year ago.

    In fact, there was nothing to think about.

    Even if she didn¡¯t marry Qin Wei the next day, she would still have to marry him once Lao Luo woke up.

    Luo Xiaoxi gently pulled down the curtains, closed her eyes, and sank into the darkness.

    Let it be.

    Luo Xiaoxi woke up very early the next day. The mirror reflected her poor spirit that she had to skillfully conceal herself with cosmetics.

    In the end, she lifted the corners of her lips with both hands.

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, smile.¡±

    She did not realize that her eyes were dim. She could disguise a smile on her lips, but her eyes still seeped unhappiness.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Before leaving the hospital, Luo Xiaoxi held on her parents¡¯ hands at the same time. ¡°I am getting married today. Can you wake up soon? Otherwise, I can¡¯t host a wedding. You know how much I¡¯ve looked forward to my own wedding.¡±

    Even though, the groom was not the one she loved.

    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Luo Xiaoxi remained quiet. She rested her chin on one hand and watched the traffic without observing anything.

    Her eyes were empty.

    Her head was empty

    Her whole person was empty.

    She could only suppress the impulse to back out bypletely emptying herself.

    Qin Wei just quiet drove on, but he was crystal clear that no couple should be this calm on their way to get registered.

    The dazzling sports car pulled up in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Luo Xiaoxi looked at the three golden-stamped characters, and her mind fell into moments of absence.

    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise, she would definitely run away.

    In the next second, Luo Xiaoxi unbuckled her seat belt and decisively pushed open the door to get off.

    Qin Wei stopped her in time. ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s not toote to call it off. I haven¡¯t told my parents yet. I won¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t want to continue. I¡¯ll just think of today as taking you out for a ride.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei, thank you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain about it? Are you clear about what it means to marry me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lowered her head. ¡°I am very certain. Also... I will never regret it.¡±

    What was there to regret doing the right thing?

    The only thing she regretted was blindly loving Su Yicheng for so many years.

    It was still early in the day, but the Civil Affairs Bureau was already bustling. A pair of young couples sat next to the marriage registration station cuddling with each other. Their faces looked hopeful for the future. Even the air floated with a sweet aroma.

    Though Luo Xiaoxi had attended to significant events, at the moment, she actually felt a little scared and wanted to back out...

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Qin Wei¡¯s voice brought Luo Xiaoxi back to reality. ¡°There are a lot of people; we¡¯ll have to wait for our turn.¡±

    ¡°... Sure.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sat down mechanically and twisted her hands anxiously. In the next second, a dry and rough hand wrapped around her hand. Qin Wei said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you can¡¯t regret it now.¡±

    ¡°... I won¡¯t.¡±

    Only Luo Xiaoxi felt the rims of her eyes getting warm.

    It must be because she was so happy.

    ...

    Traffic during the morning rush hour was so terrible that it extinguished the fighting spirit which just sparked in everyone.

    Tens of thousands of cars flooded the road, filling up all the spaces till the end of the roads.

    The driver frowned at the traffic condition. ¡°Boss Su, there¡¯s... no way of driving there.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s brows frowned even deeper on his sullen face. ¡°How far are we from the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡±

    ¡°Four or five kilometers.¡± The driver pointed to the front. ¡°It¡¯s just straight forward.¡±

    At the finish of his sentence, Su Yicheng already stepped outside the car. He passed cars after cars and lightly hopped over the roadside divider to the sidewalk.

    The driver opened his mouth exaggeratedly.

    He knew that Su Yicheng had practiced closebat and had some good skills. But since he hired bodyguards for security work, no one had ever seen Su Yicheng make a move.

    Su Yicheng was typically perceived as a gentleman dressed in suits, as opposed to a scary martial arts man with great strength.

    It was the driver¡¯s first time seeing Su Yicheng set aside his gentleman posture to rush to the sidewalk regardless of the bustling crowd.

    Soon, his figure quickly disappeared from the driver¡¯s eye sight.

    The four to five kilometers distance was nothing to Su Yicheng. The cold breeze inte autumn swept across his ears, but he felt no difort even in his leather shoes.

    He was clearly focused on the text message from Qin Wei.

    ¡ªXiaoxi agreed to marry me; we are now heading to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    He epted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s anger and ignorance toward him. He would even allow her to beat him for he was the one at fault first.

    But he could not ept her marriage to others.

    Su Yicheng did not know how fast his pace was, but he always felt too slow and wanted to run faster.

    Amidte autumn, people had already begun wrapping scarves around the neck to keep warm. When Su Yicheng arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, a thickyer of sweat permeated his forehead, slightly moistening the ck hair on his forehead.

    Without taking time to catch his breath, he rushed into the Civil Affairs Bureau and saw Qin Wei and Luo Xiaoxi sitting in front of an application window.

    He felt something broken apart inside his head when Luo Xiaoxi picked up the pen. Without further consideration, he rushed over to snatch away the pen from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and mmed it out.

    Luo Xiaoxi only signed a ¡°Luo¡± character on that piece of paper, and thest stroke was pulled long when he snatched the pen away.

    Su Yicheng developed an inexplicable hatred toward the piece of paper. He grabbed it, tore it up, and raised his hand to let the shredded paper fall.

    He red at Luo Xiaoxi as if he wanted to devour her into his belly. His chest was breathing up and down with anger.

    The entire Civil Affairs Bureau fell silent.

    The staff stunned at Su Yicheng. They had seen people who came to cause trouble, but they had never seen anyone so overbearing yet so unscrupulous.

    The other couples who came to get registered were also stunned, for they had seen a handsome man before, but not as attractive as Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi watched Su Yicheng through the flying pieces of paper. The panic and uneasiness she had felt earlier suddenly disappeared.

    Though she hated to admit it, the hidden fact in her heart was that she was waiting for Su Yicheng.

    Qin Wei was the only one who remained unchanged to the situation.

    Earlier when he got on the car, he sent a text message to Su Yicheng as a way of giving Luo Xiaoxi onest chance.

    Since Su Yicheng arrived at thest minute, perhaps it was destiny.

    Su Yicheng gripped Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and tried to drag her outside. After two steps, Luo Xiaoxi finally came to react and struggled. ¡°Su Yicheng, let me go!¡±

    Su Yicheng ignored her.

    Luo Xiaoxi bent down her head and bit his wrist. The harder she bit, the harder Su Sucheng dragged her. He didn¡¯t let go, and she soon tasted his rusty blood.

    Eventually, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s soft heart gave up.

    ¡°Lunatic!¡± She pushed Su Yicheng forcefully. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    The blood stained Su Yicheng¡¯s sleeve cuff, but he didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he directly picked up Luo Xiaoxi and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Luo Xiaoxi struggled to free herself by punching down on him, but it felt like her punches came down to cotton. Su Yicheng did not put her down until they arrived in front of the car.

    She sought the chance to run, but Su Yicheng violently pressed her against the door and stared at her like a wolf. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, unless I take you here, otherwise, never set foot in this ce.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi also calmed down and smiled. ¡°Oh, really?¡± She flipped her hair. ¡°Su Yicheng, you better let me go right now! Or I will call the police immediately!¡±

    She took out her cell phone and it was instantly taken away by Su Yicheng. m! It shattered into pieces.

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s nature was stimted once she became agitated. She lifted her feet and tried to kick Su Yicheng, but instead, she was easily held down.

    She had no choice but to turn her head away. ¡°Su Yicheng, listen carefully¡ªI don¡¯t love you anymore.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes sank, and after a few seconds, his lips slightly lifted up. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly broke out. ¡°What is your problem? We can never be together. I will never love you as much as I used to. Weren¡¯t you used to clean-cut breakups? What are you waiting for now!¡±

    Su Yicheng slightly blinked his eyes, which was a very dangerous sign.

    He asked, ¡°Do you really want to marry Qin Wei?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked directly into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and said word by word, ¡°I should have been married to Qin Wei. In that case, my parents would not be involved in that ident, and I would not be caught in this mess with you!¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng, I have never regretted what I had done. But now, I really regret loving you, do you understand?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze suddenly dimmed, and unknowingly, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart shook as well.

    ¡°What is it going to take for you to forgive me?¡± His voice was gentle and full of helplessness.

    He would probably never say this to another person.

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°I never will.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Yicheng clenched his hand into a fist. ¡°We will entangle ourselves like this till thest day of our lives.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt frightened for no reason.

    What Su Yicheng meant by entanglement for a lifetime was definitely not as simple as it seemed.

    She looked at him carefully. ¡°I can forgive you, but you just have to promise me one thing.¡±

    He looked at her and motioned her to continue.

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Let me marry Qin Wei.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s knuckles turned white and his anger turned intoughter. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, in your dreams!¡±

    ¡°It fine even if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said indifferently, ¡°I have already decided to marry Qin Wei anyway, let me go!¡±

    At this time, the phone in Su Yicheng¡¯s pocket rang, and he emptied one hand to pick up the phone. Luo Xiaoxi took the opportunity to slip but was eventually caught by his quick eyes and hands.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± She struggled with anger. ¡°I said let me go! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll bite you until you die of blood loss!¡±

    Su Yicheng knitted his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Stop yelling.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Let me go!¡± This time she was really going to bite Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng covered her mouth. ¡°Your dad woke up.¡±

 Chapter 263 - Father Luo Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 263 Father Luo Wakes Up</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes widened.

    Su Yicheng was tricking her, right?

    Then, she soon realized that, in times like this, Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t have tried to fool her anymore.

    While she was at a loss, Luo Xiaoxi already opened the car door and ordered her. ¡°Get in! To the hospital.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands were trembling and she didn¡¯t think too much. She dashed into Su Yicheng¡¯s car and clutched his hands. ¡°It¡¯s true, right? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±

    Her beautiful eyes were watery, and it was the first time that Su Yicheng had seen her look both afraid and expectant. She looked so strong that no one could break her down, yet so fragile that it seemed she would fall to pieces the next second.

    Su Yicheng showed her his call history. ¡°The hospital called me.¡±

    ¡°Why did they call you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was flustered. ¡°They should have called me!¡±

    Su Yicheng answered helplessly, ¡°Your phone was broken.¡±

    As expected, Luo Xiaoxi collected herself the next second. She dropped his hand and red at him. She swiftly shrank into a corner and managed to be as far as possible away from him in an enclosed area.

    Right now, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t have the time to care about something trivial like this, and he just ordered the chauffeur. ¡°Fast.¡±

    The morning rush hour had ended and the traffic condition was pretty good. Therefore, their chauffeur drove really fast and it didn¡¯t take long to get them to the front of the hospital.

    Luo Xiaoxi almost stormed into the hospital and only blurted out an apology even after bumping into others in the hallway.

    When she pushed the ward door open, her hair was a little messy, and her clothes were not as neat as usual. Her reddish eyes were clouded with ayer of moisture, and she looked terrible.

    Many doctors were beside her father¡¯s sickbed, and she could not see clearly whether her father was awake or not.

    She suddenly felt her steps be heavy.

    During the past days, every second, she had hoped her parents would wake up. Now, she was afraid to go in because she feared to see her father¡¯s closed eyes once she went in. She was afraid that all of this had been just a wild dream.

    At some point, Su Yicheng had stood next to her. He held her hand, and suddenly, she thought. ¡°No matter what the result is, I have to face it.¡±

    Breaking away from Su Yicheng¡¯s grip, she walked over and the doctors made way for her. She saw Lao Luo still lying on the bed in that same spot, but in the morning sunshine, his eyes were open.

    This had been the best morning sunshine she had ever seen in her entire life.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    The armor she used to force herself to put on, the fake toughness, all of it crumbled down at that moment. Luo Xiaoxi dived onto her father¡¯s sickbed, whining while holding his hands.

    The darkness that used to shroud her started to dissipate. She finally saw a silver lining.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lao Luo grabbed his daughter¡¯s hand with the only strength left in him. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°OK, I won¡¯t.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wiped her tears, only to find him slowly closing his eyes.

    A burst of thunder crashed above her head. She shivered from head to toe and cried out involuntarily, ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Luo, don¡¯t worry.¡± A doctor helped Luo Xiaoxi up. ¡°Mr. Luo has woken up and has been feeble. He just fell asleep. Come to my office, and I¡¯ll tell you Mr. Luo¡¯s current condition.

    ¡°Currently, Lao Luo has been recovering well and could be discharged in a month. As for the detailed situation, we¡¯ll have to wait for the test results.¡±

    ¡°What about my mom?¡± Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly added, ¡°How¡¯s my mom?¡±

    ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t seem to... have recovered for now. Her injury is more serious than your father¡¯s.¡± The doctor said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. She might also wake up like your father.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded, thanked the doctor, and left the office.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take your time. God has favored me by sending Lao Luo back. As for mom, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    On her way back to the ward, she found Su Yicheng standing in the hallway. She calmly walked over to him and said, ¡°You can leave now. I don¡¯t think my dad wants to see your face when he wakes up. Since I loved you, I haven¡¯t done anything he wanted me to do. Now, I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t still upset him, right?¡±

    Su Yicheng seemed to have other things to say but finally left quietly.

    Looking at his figure, Luo Xiaoxi suppressed the bitterness welling up inside her. She looked away and headed back to the ward.

    The doctor said that given a good rest, Lao Luo would wake up again. Therefore, to spare him from seeing the white ceiling and doctors in white coats all alone when he woke up, Luo Xiaoxi had the secretary send all the important files to the hospital.

    The news that the old president had woken up spread inside Luo Enterprise and the worried employees finally felt rxed.

    At around 3 p.m., Luo Xiaoxi just closed a folder. Suddenly, she heard a voice, a feeble voice that she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Luo Xiaoxi rushed to the sickbed and clutched her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s you mom?¡± Lao Luo asked.

    Turning to her mom in the other bed, Luo Xiaoxi held back her tears. ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but the doctor said she¡¯ll be all right soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    To make her father recover more quickly, she had to tell a lie.

    Maybe her mother really would wake up soon?

    Lao Luo nodded. ¡°How about you? How¡¯s thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. And so is thepany.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m negotiating with a UKpany, the one you¡¯ve been negotiating with. If I sign a contract with them, you¡¯ll forgive me, OK?¡±

    ¡°Silly kid.¡± Lao Luo patted the bedside. ¡°Sit. I want to tell you something.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi obediently sat down. Seeing Lao Luo close his eyes again, she thought that he got tired again so she tucked him in, not expecting to hear him again.

    ¡°Over the past few days, I¡¯ve been hearing you talk to your mom and me. I wanted to wake up to tell you not to cry, but I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi became dazed. ¡°So, you heard me when I said I¡¯d marry Qin Wei?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lao Luo slightly sighed. ¡°So no matter what it took, I had to open my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Luo Xiaoxi burst into tears.

    Lao Luo managed to lift his hand but failed to wipe the tears for her. Luo Xiaoxi put his hand close to her cheek. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Lao Luo looked at his daughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t wake up because I wanted you to marry Qin Wei. I just wanted to tell you that you can be with Su Yicheng. You don¡¯t have to marry Qin Wei anymore.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind went nk at that moment, and then she stared at her father in disbelief. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lao Luo raised the corner of his lips with effort. ¡°That day, I wanted to watch your performance, but I faltered because I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯d forgiven you. I set out at thest minute and then got caught up in the ident.

    ¡°At that moment, our car tumbled and your mother protected me. I was aching all over my body and I didn¡¯t know if I would see you again. So at that moment, I suddenly realized what matters most in a person¡¯s life.

    ¡°And that is to spend a peaceful lifetime with the one you love. With that premise, all things, no matter right or wrong, should be forgiven.

    ¡°Before I cked out, I thought, why can¡¯t I spoil you like when you were young? If you want to be with someone, then be with him. If I die like this, thest time I spent with my daughter would be a miserable one. If I hadn¡¯t stopped you, the ident, all of that, wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s tears had wet the back of Lao Luo¡¯s hand. She shook her head. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡±

    Lao Luo smiled feebly. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t be stupid.¡±

    Then, Lao Luo fell asleep again and didn¡¯t wake up for the rest of the day.

    Luo Xiaoxi finished her work and went to see the doctor for some information. She learned from the doctor that Lao Luo was restricted to mild liquids right now, so she immediately called their chef to prepare and send them here tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, the servant brought porridge, and Lao Luo had just woken up. Luo Xiaoxi carefully fed him with a spoon. Though he didn¡¯t eat much, she could see the satisfaction in her father¡¯s eyes.

    In the past, she thought that making money to buy her parents things was loving them; now, it turned out that the deepest and sincerest love was to keep thempany.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to thepany.¡± After feeding him, Luo Xiaoxi took her bag and waved at her father. ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with that UKpany andnd the contract!¡±

    Maybe her father¡¯s waking up brought her good luck because the UKpany¡¯s CEO personally picked up the call and told her that he happened to have ns in her city. As for the detailed information of the cooperation, they would discuss it face to face.

    Luo Xiaoxi could feel their sincerity just by their words.

    From that day, good things happened one after another.

    First, Lao Luo had been growing stronger day by day, and he could wake up and fall asleep at normal times. He could even watch a part of a movie with Luo Xiaoxi after she got off work, or simply talk with her for one to two hours.

    Second, the meeting with the UKpany was exceptionally smooth and they even agreed on terms that were better than those that Lao Luo had proposed. After signing her name, Luo Xiaoxi heavily shook hand with the other party.

    She had proved herself in front of the entirepany.

    In the victory celebration in the evening, Luo Xiaoxi put on a gown instead of the dull suit, and carefully made herself up. She was still the same old person but carried a more reserved manner in her behavior now.

    It had been Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s happiest night in almost a month. Sheughed like a kid, joked with other employees, and received congrattions from the board of directors. In the end, she was immersed in a kind of satisfaction she couldn¡¯t describe.

    Then, having received another call from the hospital, she lifted the hem of her dress so that she could rush out of the ballroom.

    ¡°Ms. Luo, your mother has woken up and she wants to see you.¡±

    For the first time, Luo Xiaoxi felt so grateful to the world. Finally, she became the lucky one.

    After half a month, Lao Luo could walk freely on his own. At the same time, her mother¡¯s injury had been more serious, so she needed more rehabilitation.

    Luo Xiaoxi had felt very content, and she would apany her during her mother¡¯s rehabilitation every time. Only by seeing her parents recover day by day could she feel less guilty.

    However, in this way, she became busy as hell again. After another busy half month, she finally had time to see Qin Wei.

    ¡°No need to apologize.¡± Qin Wei knew why Luo Xiaoxi came to him and just smiled casually. ¡°I told Su Yicheng that we¡¯re getting married. I just ced a bet. I thought, even if he made it there, he couldn¡¯t have stopped us if you really wanted to marry me, no matter how hard he tried. Xiaoxi, we all have our fate. And I have to admit that we can¡¯t be together even if you want to now.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei.¡± Staring at Qin Wei, Luo Xiaoxi wanted to say many things, but in the end, she just said two words. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She thanked him for having apanied her for four hours every day when she was at such a loss.

    She thanked him for offering another option when she thought irrationally.

    She thanked him for having loved her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be. I was just atoning for myself.¡± Qin Wei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d used the Cheng An Group¡¯s n to separate you from Su Yicheng. I owed Su Yicheng for that. Now we¡¯re even.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Su Yicheng, Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 264 Su Yicheng, Goodbye</h4>

    Su Yicheng?

    It was strange. During this time, Luo Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t been missing him crazily like she was when the car ident just took ce.

    It was not because she was too busy, nor it was because her parents finally recovered.

    She just carefully ced Su Yicheng at the safest ce in her heart, just like Su Jianan used to hide her love for Lu Boyan deep inside.

    On that day, as usual, Luo Xiaoxi set off to the hospital after work.

    Lao Luo actually was able to be discharged but stayed because he wanted to keep her wife inpany. Therefore, Luo Xiaoxi naturally saw the hospital as her second home as well and didn¡¯t go home until 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    However, today was a bit different, because the moment she stepped out of the elevator, she froze¡ª

    At the other end of the hall, her mother, who seemed to have awaited her for long, was walking toward Luo Xiaoxi.

    After confirming again and again, she was finally sure she¡¯s not imagining things. Her mother had been in a wheelchair after she woke up, and now, she could finally stand on her feet!

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi screamed out of happiness and rushed to hug her mother.

    Mrs. Luo smiled tenderly and patted her daughter¡¯s back. ¡°Xiaoxi, it must be hard for you during the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Luo Xiaoxi jerked her head, her eyes tearful already. ¡°As long you and Lao Luo recover, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡±

    At the moment, Luo Xiaoxi felt thatdy luck might start to favor her again.

    Her parents were both discharged from hospital and Lao Luo started to get his hands on thepany affairs. Therefore, when she did not know what to do, Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t have to worry like she used to, because she could just throw the case to Lao Luo.

    Sometimes, she would even discuss s certainpany project with Lao Luo, and they would get so heated up in a discussion till their faces redden if they had different opinions. However, in the end, they would always end up bursting intoughter together.

    ¡°Nasty girl.¡± As if he were scolding her, Lao Luo poked on the space between his daughter¡¯s brows, but his poking carried a parental tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ve just been discharged. Why won¡¯t you yield to me?¡±

    ¡°Cut it! out¡± The scattered files swished on the surface of the table, it was Luo Xiaoxi putting them aside. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered long ago! Plus, it¡¯s about thepany¡¯s interest. I can¡¯t be careless about that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lao Luo sighed as if he had been badly hurt.

    Luo Xiaoxi chuckled and wished that her life could always be like this.

    On Friday night, Luo Xiaoxi was invited to an evening banquet.

    In the past, if attending an asion like this, Luo Xiaoxi would dress so sexily and morously to make sure that no man on the scene could take their eyes off her.

    However, after getting used to ck, white, or grey suit, she turned to keep a low profile as Su Jianan did. Now, in choosing dresses, she would pick elegance over sexiness. Thus she put on a ck strapless gown, apanied by a set of diamond jewelry.

    After making herself up, she skillfully took a selfie in front of the mirror and sent it to Su Jianan on Wechat.

    Su Jianan had gone off work and stayed at home now. So, soon, she responded with a question mark, along with a sentence: What are you trying to say?

    ¡°I¡¯m the ¡®junior Director Luo¡¯ in Luo Enterprise, so I gotta beposed and elegant!¡± After typing that, Luo Xiaoxi added a coy emoji behind it, so Su Jianan had to reply with a series of dots.

    Having just arrived in time at the hotel, Luo Xiaoxi handed their invitations to the receptionist with her arm in Qin Wei¡¯s. Qin Wei joked. ¡°Will people take us as a couple seeing us like this?¡±

    ¡°We nearly became a couple.¡± Luo Xiaoxipressed her lips and smiled proudly as she used to. ¡°But you missed your shot.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± If it were on another asion, Qin Wei would have rolled his eyes at her words already.

    Having taken a few steps with Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arm in his, Qin Wei suddenly slowed down. He lifted his chin to someone in front of them, signaling Luo Xiaoxi to look in that direction.

    It was Su Yicheng, without apanion.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smile froze at that moment, and suddenly turned around grabbing Qin Wei¡¯s hand. However, Qin Wei calmly stopped her from fleeing.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Qin Wei smiled as if he had seen her through.

    ¡°Afraid, my foot!¡± Luo Xiaoxi hurridly denied, looking into Qin Wei¡¯s eyes, and her eyes betrayed her guilty feeling.

    She felt a little mad and embarrassed, so she jerked her head away to hide her feelings.

    However, the truth was she was lying. Now, she felt like when she saw Su Yicheng for the first time in her teens. She couldn¡¯t even control her heartbeat back then. Now, when he didn¡¯t bring apanion with her, she also secretly felt ted.

    ¡°Admit it, Luo Xiaoxi, you¡¯ll always be a wimp in front of Su Yicheng.¡±

    Qin Wei nced at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet with a few friends. Are you going with me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi quickly pulled her arm from Qin Wei¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t want no toxic friends of yours. You go ahead.¡±

    The moment Qin Wei left, Su Yicheng headed straight to her.

    Luo Xiaoxi secretly clenched her fists and her racing heart seemed to pop out of her throat. She almost wanted to escape.

    Nevertheless, before she had a chance to put her thoughts into actions, someone dragged her away by hand.

    It was crowded in the ballroom, so Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t dare to yell. She kept struggling but couldn¡¯t get rid of Su Yicheng¡¯s hand at all, which was like a secure lock.

    Su Yicheng brought her into a room.

    The chandelier of the room was not lit, only dim sconces were on, leaving the atmosphere suggestive. Su Yicheng pinned Luo Xiaoxi onto the wall, his chest slightly heaving. She could smell the familiar scent of his.

    Luo Xiaoxi swallowed and tried to sound as calm as possible. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Su Yicheng fixed his gaze on her.

    His gaze appeared more intense against the dim lights, almost burning Luo Xiaoxi.

    Dazed, Luo Xiaoxi only saw a dark figure shadowing her, and then a familiar touch hit her lips...

    ¡°Strange. He looks so cold but his lips still feel as soft as before.¡±

    All of a sudden, Luo Xiaoxi found that she remembered all things about him: his kiss, his fragrance, his hug. She never had forgotten any of them.

    Something electric ran from her spine to her entire body. She nearly copsed in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    Luckily, she had learned how to stay rational¡ªThe next second, she ced her hands on Su Yicheng¡¯s chest and pushed him hard. She mumbled some protests, but could not stop him from going further.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been before Su Yicheng released her. He pressed his forehead on hers. ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    His voice was husky but still attractive, full of helplessness as well as affections. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feisty hands froze in the air, and her heart softened bit by bit.

    During the past months, Su Yicheng did have crossed her mind.

    Su Yicheng was not the only one who had been hurt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you or try to hide it from you for the rest of my life.¡± Su Yicheng caressed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek with his coarse thumb, but she tossed it away.

    She avoided his touch. ¡°Zhang Mei has told me that her father helped you and I know you had to save Zhang Mei¡¯s name back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done and said everything I could.¡± After a long while of silence, Su Yicheng¡¯s voice betrayed his despair.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly dived at Su Yicheng and blocked his lips, kissing him without any skills, like a revengeful little lion.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s limbs froze and didn¡¯te around until secondster. Then, he circled one hand around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist, and another at the back of her head, seizing the initiative to kiss her hard.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t surrender either. She untied Su Yicheng¡¯s tie and unbuttoned his shirt. Before long, the two had shifted from the living room to the bedroom.

    It was more like a game where no party wanted to be the passive one or admit defeat. They both went all out.

    When they finished in the early morning, Luo Xiaoxi was already exhausted.

    She kicked Su Yicheng. ¡°When... was... thest time you...?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes looked appealinglynguid, and he asked her in an unruffled voice.

    Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and snapped three words. ¡°Touch a woman!¡±

    Su Yicheng stared at her. ¡°How long have you been avoiding me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fell silent. She turned around, and Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t read her mind.

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng reached out, trying to touch Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s back. However, she seemed to have expected it and stumbled out of bed. She picked up the clothes on the ground and staggered over to the bathroom.

    Soon, she got dressed and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t go far before Su Yicheng clutched her wrist from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight.¡± He couldn¡¯t stand the ambiguity anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the need. It¡¯s people getting what they want if you ask me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned back, smiled charmingly as if she hadn¡¯t given a damn about him. ¡°We¡¯re all grown-ups. You don¡¯t think it¡¯ll mean anything, do you?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s chest suddenly heaved up and down, and he spat two words through his teeth. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, we... can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± Luo Xiaoxi broke free from Su Yicheng. ¡°This is thest time. Su Yicheng, goodbye.¡±

    She galloped out the door, collected her coat to wrap herself up, and got on the taxi to home.

    Her parents were already asleep and Luo Xiaoxi snucked into her room, but she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She swooshed open the drawer at the bottom of the bedside table and fished out some photos. Su Yicheng and she took those photos in the ancient town.

    ...

    For several times, she wanted to shred these photos and threw them into the trash bin. However, when she thought these were their only photos, she couldn¡¯t do it no matter how determined she had been.

    She stuffed the photos back into the drawer, threw herself onto the bed, and finally fell asleep when the dawn was breaking.

    She dreamed Su Yicheng in her hazy dreams.

    In her dreams, he resolutely let go of her hand and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, goodbye.¡±

    Then, he left, without so much as a backward nce.

    Her heart seemed to get entangled in thin threads. It cut her so deep that she lost her voice and could only squat in pain, holding her knees.

    She shrank into a lump as if she could minimize the damage.

    When she woke up, Luo Xiaoxi involuntarily wiped the corner of her eye and actually found tears all over the back of her hand.

    ¡°Damn! I even cried in dreams.¡±

    Looking at the time, she found it was already past 10 o¡¯clock.

    She gasped but then realized it was Saturday. Then, she calmed down again and dragged herself to the washing room. She put on turtleneck to hid love bites on her corbone and neck and went downstairs in aposed manner.

    Lao Luo was drinking tea in the living room. Seeing her have woken up, he asked her to have breakfast.

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Lao Luo patted on the seat beside him. ¡°Sit. I want to talk to you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had to sit down by Lao Luo¡¯s order.

    Then, Lao Luo smiled first. ¡°When did you came backst night?¡±

    ¡°Early morning.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was feeling guilty. ¡°You were asleep when I came back so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± Lao Luo¡¯s smile suddenly became meaningful.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sense of guilt turned stronger.

    Lao Luo raised his hand to say that Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have to justify herself. ¡°Seriously, now that I¡¯m fully recovered and can take charge of Luo Enterprise any time. Do you still want to work in Luo Enterprise? If you do, I¡¯ll arrange a suitable job for you to improve yourself. And of course, you have the right to say ¡®no¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had long known that she had to make a choice sooner orter.

 Chapter 265 - Choose to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 265 Choose to Leave</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi had gone through this in her head and had made a decision.

    Last night was herst goodbye to Su Yicheng.

    She put on a smile and nodded heavily. ¡°I do. But, you have to get me a cool job, or I¡¯ll quit.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lao Luo didn¡¯t look happy at her agreeing to stay at thepany.

    ¡°What, isn¡¯t that what Lao Luo always wanted? He should be happy!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, do you forget what I said when I just woke up?¡± Lao Luo put down the teacup. ¡°I said I wanted you to be happy. Will you really be happy to continue working in Luo Enterprise?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi chuckled. ¡°Of course I will! I¡¯ve been happy during the past months!¡±

    ¡°Even if you can fool yourself, you can¡¯t fool me.¡± Lao Luo¡¯s words made Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smile freeze, and he continued, ¡°Xiaoxi, I know you too well. Are you the kind of person who is used to the nine-to-five daily routine?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know why you agreed. You were just trying to please me. But Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve thought it through. I can sell Luo Enterprise to others and it won¡¯t matter to me. Worldly possessions are nothingpared to good health and happiness. I don¡¯t want to clip your wings or hold you back.

    ¡°Go ahead. Whatever you want to do, do it. Whatever you want, fight for it. As long as you¡¯re happy, I won¡¯t stop you anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lowered her head and let tears fall on herps, spreading into a small patch of water stain.

    Lao Luo held his daughter¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Invite Su Yicheng for dinner tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head and suddenly cried. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    She indeed still loved Su Yicheng.

    However, she could not persuade herself.

    She feeblyy on her father¡¯sps and the tears soon wetted her father¡¯s trousers.

    Lao Luo stroked his daughter¡¯s back, full of tenderness. ¡°... Xiaoxi, go somewhere new. You¡¯ve been having too much pressure during the past months. Go somewhere to rx. Maybe you¡¯ll meet someone or something that helps you find the answer.¡±

    ...

    It was on the next day, at the security of the airport.

    After hearing her parent out, Luo Xiaoxi hugged Lao Luo and her mother, waving at them. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t trust strangers, take care of yourself...¡± Mrs. Luo said and then couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Did I say that before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and hugged her mother again. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you no matter how many times you¡¯ve said them!¡±

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Remember to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will! You and Lao Luo just need to wait for me toe back!¡±

    After going through security, Luo Xiaoxi took the descending elevator and her figure slowly faded out of her parent¡¯s view.

    Soon, Lao Luo went back with his wife. However, Su Yicheng, who had been standing nearby, hadn¡¯t moved at all. He fixed his gaze at where Luo Xiaoxi had disappeared as if she woulde back the next second if he had kept staring long enough.

    However, deep down, he knew that Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯te back in a short time.

    He thought the night at the party was the prelude of Luo Xiaoxi and him getting back together, but it turned out to be an epilogue.

    Once again, he tasted the feeling he felt when he watched his father die. The most important piece of his heart had been mercilessly ripped off and only pain that was dripping blood remained.

    He closed his eyes and when he opened them, he turned to leave. No one saw when his eyes had misted.

    It was in the VIP departure lounge.

    Luo Xiaoxi sipped the freshly squeezed orange juice the flight attendant served. She found Su Jianan¡¯s number on the phone and called to tell that she was leaving.

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡± Su Jianan seemed to have many things to say but held back in the end. She just reminded her. ¡°Be careful in ces you¡¯ve never been to, take care of yourself.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi burst intoughter. ¡°Why are you talking like my mom?¡±

    Su Jianan chuckled too. ¡°... When will youe back?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi paused for a while and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯lle back when I sort out everything on my mind. You and Lu Boyan stay good. Greet me with good news when Ie back!¡±

    The flight attendant came in to inform Luo Xiaoxi that she could board now. She said goodbye to Su Jianan, turned off her phone and boarded on a ne to leave the city she was the most familiar with.

    When the ne reached a certain height, the skyscrapers in this city turned small in her eyes, like aplex miniature. Unconsciously, she started to look for Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, but how was that possible?

    Her heart was wrinkled into a lump, and for a second, she regretted leaving this ce.

    Nevertheless, she still left.

    The person whose heart was also trashed was Su Jianan. She was sure that Su Yicheng must haven known about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s departure. She called Su Yicheng but never got through.

    Though knowing that Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, she wanted to see him, even if she could only stay by him in silence.

    Lu Boyan stopped Su Jianan in time. ¡°At this kind of time, you should give him time to ept reality.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Jianan wanted to say more but Luo Boyan interrupted.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°At times like this, no man wants others to see what they look like right now.¡±

    Su Jianan trusted Lu Boyan¡¯s words, but her eyes turned suspicious. ¡°Where did you get that experience?¡±

    ¡°This is not experience; it¡¯s analysis.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t find a hole in his answer.

    ...

    It was at Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.

    Leaving the airport, Su Yicheng went straight back home.

    After sitting upright on the sofa for an hour, he finally seemed to have realized something and walked to the photo wall.

    The ancient town, Luo Xiaoxi, her smile...

    Remembering them now, he found the short stay in the town was the happiest one in the time Luo Xiaoxi and he spent together.

    Staring at the wall for a long time, Su Yicheng found that it wouldn¡¯t do.

    He even found air to be heavy. He couldn¡¯t use his brain or feel his body. He felt a rock pressing on the top of her head and at the same time, millions of needles stabbing all over him...

    How could he carry on like this?

    He returned to the bedroom andy on the bed Luo Xiaoxi and he used to sleep on together. Suddenly, he got hit by a patch of whiteness, and the temperature of his eyes soared.

    The phone rang nonstop in the living room, but he ignored it like he had been in another world.

    Half a day, he just needed half a day.

    When it got dark outside, Su Yicheng closed his eyes and drifted off.

    Since the ident of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s parents, he hadn¡¯t slept well even with the help of sleeping pills. Now, boundless darkness shrouded him and he was not thinking of anyone or anything. All he wanted was to sleep.

    Luo Xiaoix used to tell him that everything would be fine when he woke up.

    It was a full night of sleep, and it was already the next day when Su Yicheng woke up. He involuntarily felt the sheet beside him but only felt emptiness and coldness. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sleepy face was out of sight.

    She was gone.

    It was Monday.

    He got up.

    In the past, to save time, Su Yicheng usually wouldn¡¯t make breakfast himself. However, at some point during the past months, he started enjoying making two breakfasts himself.

    Today, he made two sandwiches, ground coffee beans to brew twottes, and then made a fruit sd.

    Luo Xiaoxi said that her day wouldn¡¯t feelplete without fruit.

    The housekeeping auntie came to do the cleaning and saw him serving two breakfasts. She thought Luo Xiaoxi, who hadn¡¯t visited for a long time, woulde today. However, the other breakfast remained on the dining table until the very end. Su Yicheng slowly ate his breakfast and looked so calm that even the aunt got confused.

    When he was about to leave, the auntie finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Su, do I need to... get rid of the other breakfast?¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned and rarely, he looked displeased with her. ¡°Why do you have to do that?¡±

    He had been gentlemanly and treated people in all walks of life politely, thus, even the housekeeping auntie got startled by him and only nkly said, ¡°No one wants it... so I have to trash it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll rot.¡±

    Su Yicheng got dazed.

    ¡°No one wants it...

    ¡°Indeed, no one wants it anymore.¡±

    The auntie couldn¡¯t tell if his face softened or darkened, and she heard him. ¡°Throw away then.¡±

    This strange phenomenon continued. Su Yicheng kept making two breakfasts every morning. He would have one of them while the housekeeping auntie disposed of the other.

    The auntie highly respected her employer, Su Yicheng. He was rich, but he was never arrogant and even treated her, a blue-cor worker, very politely. Therefore, she called Su Jianan and mentioned this strange matter to thetter.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about him,¡± said Su Jianan, ¡°Just... don¡¯t ask if someone¡¯s going to have the other breakfast.¡±

    The housekeeping auntie vaguely guessed something, and she could do nothing but sigh.

    Staff at Cheng An Group also noticed Su Yicheng¡¯s abnormality. On the surface, he was still like before, a bit of a workaholic, both a strict and tolerant boss. However, sometimes, he would strike people as downbeat, even though he still ran thepany perfectly fine.

    The weirdest part was that he had wholly given up Su Enterprise¡¯s acquisition and handed it over to Lu Boyan.

    Only Lu Boyan dared to ask him why and he answered with three words. ¡°In no mood.¡±

    Winter came just like that.

    On this day, Su Yicheng got off work and received a call from Luo Enterprise¡¯s president¡¯s office. Lao Luo wanted to meet with him.

    They arranged to meet in a private club, a good ce for people to rx. When Su Yicheng arrived, Lao Luo was already there, sipping on his tea. Su Yicheng apologetically sat down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We got caught up in the evening rush hour traffic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re notte.¡± Lao Luo poured a cup of tea for Su Yicheng, who felt somewhat ttered and then darted a suspicious nce at Lao Luo.

    Lao Luo pushed the nearly-full teacup to the front of Su Yicheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the entire thing until today. You hid it from Xiaoxi because of Lao Zhang.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°And, the UKpany¡¯s director slipped out, so it was you who made the deal. After I got off work, I met with Manager Zhou. It turns out that he¡¯s your friend. You must have arranged for him to work in ourpany to help Xiaoxi, right?¡± Lao Luo looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°After all you¡¯ve done, why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    Su Yicheng lifted the teacup and at the same time, slightly lowered his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Plus, at that time, Luo Xiaoxi had hated him to the fullest extent. If she had known about this, she would definitely decline his help.

    Lao Luo sighed heavily and ced his phone in front of Su Yicheng. ¡°She¡¯s currently in Turkey, and this is the photo she sent to us yesterday. This wicked girl is crueler than me, calling us once a week. Her phone was always off, and we couldn¡¯t reach her at all.¡±

    Su Yicheng just stared at Luo Xiaoxi in the photo.

    Behind her was Hagia Sophia. She was wearing a long coat and a pair of sunsses. She stretched her arms in front of the camera, smiling sweetly and brightly.

    She grew thinner, but she looked fine.

    He was perfectly fine with it.

 Chapter 266 - Open the Door for Boss Lu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 266 Open the Door for Boss Lu (1)</h4>

    Su Jianan was susceptible to colds, so she had hated winter since childhood.

    The central heating was on 24 hours at home and she would feel warm the moment she arrived home. That being said, she still liked to trail behind Lu Boyan.

    Though looking cold all the time, Lu Boyan had warm hands and feet. She used to seriously tell Lu Boyan, ¡°You¡¯re natural central heating in winter.¡±

    The result was Lu Boyan greatly ¡°heated¡± her.

    Nevertheless, Lu Boyan had been busytely, because Su Yicheng dropped Su Enterprise¡¯s acquisition soon after sending the signal, so Lu Enterprises had to carry on by itself. However, the original n wouldn¡¯t be applicable anymore, so Lu Boyan had to work overtime to make a new n. When he got off work, he would always look exhausted, just like today.

    As soon as he entered the house, he dived on the sofa, leaning against her. ¡°Honey.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not a talkative person who could do sweet talk like Shen Yuechuan. He seldom called Su Jianan like this except when he was really tired. There was a hint of dependence and trust in his tone. Su Jianan watched him and when she was about tough at him, his strong and long arms circled around her waist. Then, he leaned toward her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your brother¡¯s fault.¡±

    He wasining. The cold and proud CEO of Lu Enterprises wasining.

    Su Jianan stroked his head and his short hair. ¡°Because Xiaoxi left the city. You have to understand him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan raised his brow in confusion as if he couldn¡¯t justify Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan had to picture it for him. ¡°Think about if I leave you, what will you feel?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed her eyes and was giving dangerous signs through his eyes. Su Jianan knew she was about to get bombarded. Luckily, the phone rang in time, and it was Captain Yan calling.

    After the call, Su Jianan shook her phone and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving. Captain Yan called to tell me we¡¯d be on a business trip to City G.¡±

    As expected, Lu Boyan raised his brow in displeasure. ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± said Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ll be back when we crack the case. Hey, are you hungry?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan. ¡°Very hungry.¡±

    Su Jianan said innocently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you some food!¡±

    She got up but was pulled back and trapped in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. He sniffed at her neck. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a shower?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan seemed to have realized it now. She nkly looked nodded to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Very nice.¡± He kissed her eyes and carried her upstairs.

    Su Jianan buried her face in her hands.

    In work, she would dissect a body from time to time and was more familiar with the human body than most people in the world. But she couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Boyan always had the energy for her no matter how tired he was.

    When Lu Boyan rummaged in the bedside table¡¯s drawer, what Luo Xiaoxi said before she left echoed in Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    ¡ª¡±You and Lu Boyan be good. Greet me with good news when Ie back!¡±

    ¡°Good news¡± meant her getting pregnant.

    Thinking about it now, she found it seemed... nice if Lu Boyan and she could have a baby.

    Soon, she wasn¡¯t able to think about anything anymore.

    The next day, Su Jianan woke up early to pack for the trip and then prepared matching clothes for Lu Boyan. However, at some point, Lu Boyan woke as well and circled his arms around her waist from behind.

    He felt warm to Su Jianan so she couldn¡¯t help rubbed herself against his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Boyan felt slightly satisfied, so he then released her and helped her zip the suitcase. Moreover, he put pieces of heating pads into her purse.

    Before she could use it, Su Jianan¡¯s heart was already warm through and through.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t use this kind of stuff, but he bought a box of them when it was just winter because he knew she was afraid of the cold. Then, she could use them when she needed to be on the crime scene.

    Sometimes, when she rushed out of home in a hurry, she would inevitably forget to bring them. Therefore, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t remind her to take them, because he would just check her purse every two days. If he found she had used them, he would put more pieces into her bag.

    When colleagues found she was using that, she casually blurted that Lu Boyan prepared them for her and was then greeted with a chorus of boos. Then, she realized that she was hurting those single dogs, but at the same time, she felt somewhat satisfied.

    Su Jianan¡¯s flight was at 9 o¡¯clock. Now, she was saying goodbye to Lu Boyan in front of their home.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to send you?¡± Lu Boyan asked for another time.

    ¡°You¡¯ll bete for work, and you¡¯ll work overtime once you do that.¡± Su Jianan stood tiptoe to kiss Lu Boyan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Their cars took the same route for a while and then still separated. One headed downtown, while the other to the airport.

    Su Jianan arrived at the airport where she joined Captain Yan and others. After going through security, it was right the time for boarding. They were holding economy ss tickets, but the flight attendant led them to the first-ss cabin.

    Xiao Ying thought they got a bargain, but before she could exim, the flight attendant told them in a sweet voice. ¡°Mr. Lu has upgraded your ss. Have a nice trip.¡±

    It turned out they had benefited from Su Jianan.

    Anyway, flying first-ss was always better than in the economy ss cabin. They ate and drank through the about two-hour trip, talking from unsettled cases to recent ones. Before they realized it, the ne hadnded in City G.

    Su Jianan initially thought she would have time to visit Granny Xu and Xu Youning, but was caught up in things after leaving the airport.

    She was busy testing and analyzing, while Captain Yan and the team wasbing through case records, trying to find a clue. When it was three pm did they had the time for lunch, and finally, she had time to text Lu Boyan back.

    Just when Su Jianan buried herself in typing, Xiao Ying tut-tutted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to tell if someone is single or not at times like this! Those who have men at home are engaged in getting sweet with their husbands, while single dogs are staring at waiters for their dishes.¡±

    Su Jianan slowly looked up to Captain Yan. ¡°Captain, it looks like Xiao Ying is done with being single. Who do you think in our office is suitable? Find someone for her.¡±

    Other members smiled unanimously, while Captain Yan and Xiao Ying both looked unnatural at the same time.

    Right at that time, Lu Boyan replied, and Su Jianan got to go back to her texts, pretending she had noticed nothing.

    After the meal, they had to go back to work again. Su Jianan buried herself in theb, and Captain Yan, as well as the team, didn¡¯t go back to the local police office until 9 pm. The moment they took their seats, someone came up to ask about Su Jianan.

    ¡°Does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Give us her Wechat number.¡±

    ¡°I want to treat her to some foodter. Do you think I have a shot? A meal for your advice!¡±

    Captain Yan shook her head and sighed, and Su Jianan happened to walk out of theb at that time. He signaled the young men to check what was on Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    They saw a delicate diamond ring gripping Su Jianan¡¯s white and slender finger.

    Those young men dejectedly dispersed.

    Little did Su Jianan know what had happened. She just walked to Captain Yan and handed him a folder. ¡°Autopsy report.¡±

    Captain Yan put it into his briefcase. ¡°Let¡¯s call it day and eat something.¡±

    There was a saying called ¡°eating in City G¡±, therefore, one could know that food was the only thing you could find everywhere in this city. It was 10 pm, the time when the night market began. The aroma of barbecue and beer flooded the street, and people crowded into all the restaurants.

    After discussing, they agreed to have delicious barbecue. The group of people didn¡¯t return to the hostel until they werepletely full.

    Su Jianan took a shower, but the little bathroom was not equipped with heating, so she walked out with her teeth chattering. Even worse, the heating was not good either, and it was still cold in the room.

    She asked Xiao Ying and others. It was the same with their rooms.

    Thus, she had to tear open two pieces of heating pads to stick them onto the quilt. Then, she filled the foldable basin she bought with hot water for a foot bath. Just when her teeth were chattering from the cold, Lu Boyan called. To keep him from noticing, she grounded her teeth and then picked up the call.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°A bit busy, but we¡¯re getting closer to the truth.¡± Su Jianan put her free hand into the hot water as well. ¡°Have you gone home?¡±

    ¡°Just got back.¡±

    ¡°Sleep, then.¡± After warming up her hands and feet, Su Jianan readily slid between the sheets. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A long pause spread from the other end of the phone. The pause was so long that Su Jianan thought Lu Boyan had slept and was about to hang up, he suddenly said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    She paused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t suppress the corner of her lips. ¡°I miss you too!¡±

    Afterforting him for a long while, Lu Boyan finally agreed to sleep. She hung up the phone, and the screen light died down, but she could still her smiling face reflected on her phone.

    She saw how sweet her smile was, and how much she looked like a young girl in mad love.

    She did not know if it was because of the heating pads or Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°I miss you¡±, she suddenly got warm. The room didn¡¯t feel so cold anymore, and Su Jianan soon peacefully fell into a deep sleep.

    On the next day, they still worked nonstop, but they had made huge progress about the case. Leaders in the local police office especially asked them to get off work early, saying, ¡°In addition to food, you can also see a lot of interesting ces in our City G. You¡¯ve been busy with work all the time. Today, you should go see ces and eat great food while you¡¯re at it!¡±

    However, the problem was where.

    Because of their identity, they couldn¡¯t go to restaurants that cost too much, and they would need to book early as well if they wanted to such ces. The group of people searched for quite a while on their phones but came up with no destination at all. In the end, Su Jianan suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old city area to have hotpot. After that, we can also hang on the streets there.¡±

    If Su Jianan hadn¡¯t led them there, Captain Yan and his team couldn¡¯t have imagined the arcade to be a hotpot restaurant because there wasn¡¯t even a sign hanging on it.

    Xiao Ying tut-tutted. ¡°They all say really good food in City G hides in ces most people can¡¯t find. It¡¯s true.¡±

    As expected, they all found Mu Sijue¡¯s family receipt very satisfying. After the meal, Su Jianan went to foot the bill, but the restaurant staff recognized her and wouldn¡¯t take the money no matter how she tried. Thus, she had to give up, knowing Mu Sijue had instructed them to do so. Finally, she just asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Youning?¡±

    ¡°That gal.¡± When talking about Xu Youning, the elder auntie in the restaurant grinned from ear to ear. ¡°She went to do things for Mr. Must month. To be honest, we really didn¡¯t want to let her go. She¡¯s such a hrious kid, almost like a walking joke book.¡±

    Today, Su Jianan didn¡¯t seem to have a chance to see Xu Youning, so she had to give up the idea. Then, she led Captain Yan and the team to hang out in the streets of the old city area. In the end, they returned to the hostel after taking a walk for some time.

    It was still cold, so she took a quick shower and wrapped herself in the quilt on the bed. Suddenly, he thought of Lu Boyan.

    She really missed him.

    However, she didn¡¯t miss him like she used to, missing him in pain. Instead, now, she was missing him with a subtle and indescribable sweetness.

    Maybe they were connected in some way because Lu Boyan just called at that time. She flopped onto the bed to pick up the phone; herzy voice sounded a little muffled. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold?¡± Lu Boyan discerned the strangeness in her voice.

    Su Jianan lifted the quilt. ¡°No. I miss you!¡±

    Lu Boyan paused for a while. ¡°Open the door. I¡¯ve had people send you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jianan got up in doubt and curiously opened the door...

 Chapter 267 - Open the Door for Boss Lu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 267 Open the Door for Boss Lu (2)</h4>

    She opened the crimson wooden door, and found a figure she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with outside¡ª

    Lu Boyan!

    Her reaction was just what Lu Boyan expected. She first widened her eyes in surprise, dazed for seconds, and then dived into his arms to hug him tightly.

    She was only wearing thin pajamas, so Lu Boyan wrapped herself into his arms with the coat. She looked up like a hamster, her smiling eyes shining brightly. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Lu Boyan casually raised his brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed me?¡±

    A bright smile registered on Su Jianan¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if Captain Yan and others had heard the noise because they unanimously went out of their rooms. They let out some exaggerated exmation and teased her with all the embarrassing words they could think of.

    ¡°Jianan, this is against the rules, you know. But I¡¯ll approve this on behalf of Captain Yan since Mr. Lu came all the way for you!¡±

    ¡°Killing single dogs again. Jianan, you must feel so sweet, right?¡±

    Su Jianan already blushed to the extreme, so she directly buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like an ostrich. ¡°Come inside the room!¡±

    While saying, she dragged Lu Boyan into the room and mmed close the door.

    The moment Lu Boyan came in, he felt the temperature too low. He reached out to feel the heat by the heating fan and frowned. ¡°Is this thing working?¡±

    ¡°... the entire heating in this hostel is just willful like that.¡±

    Expectedly, Lu Boyan knitted his brows tighter. ¡°So how will you sleep?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pack heating pads for me? I¡¯ll use them.¡± Su Jianan smiled casually. ¡°Even without them, I¡¯ll be warm after sleeping for a while. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    She was not delicate, while Lu Boyan felt sorry for her. ¡°There are so many hotels. Why didn¡¯t you live a hotel?¡±

    ¡°We usually stay in hostels on business trips. Even if I want to live in hotels, other colleagues might not want to. We¡¯re a team, and I don¡¯t want to be special...¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jianan¡¯s head. ¡°Go pack your things.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To change a hostel for you.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan walked out.

    Su Jianan packed her things in doubt, and soon Lu Boyan returned. He picked her suitcase and led her out of the room.

    Captain Yan, Xiao Ying, and other members had actually been waiting outside.

    Finally, Su Jianan knew what Lu Boyan was up to, and the ¡°other hostel¡± he mentioned was actually a five-star hotel near the City G¡¯s CBD. In any room of the hotel, they could see the bright lights by the river and thendmarks on the other bank.

    Fetching the room card, Xiao Ying excitedly rushed to hug Su Jianan. ¡°My first time in a five-star hotel! Tonight, you must ¡®thank¡¯ Boss Lu for us very sincerely!¡±

    Captain Yan and others echoed Xiao Ying¡¯s words, and Su Jianan felt so embarrassed that she almost wanted to slide into a crack on the floor. However, there was nothing like that on the hotel floor, so she could only pretend to miss the implication in their words. Also, she pretended not to know this was the hotel Lu Boyan and she stayed inst time they visited City G.

    After more than half a year, everything had changed.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, this is your room card.¡± The hotel manager sent the room card to Lu Boyan in person.

    Moreover, it turned out to be the room they stayed inst time!

    The heat in the suite was working properly, and Su Jianan finally stopped quivering. After unpacking her things, she found Lu Boyan taking off his clothes.

    Everything he did had that fascinating charm, even the way he gently unbutton his shirt could make her swallow. After watching him do it for more than half a year, she still would asionally find her heart racing.

    Luo Xiaoxi once said that keeping the other¡¯s heart racing was one of the ways to keep love fresh.

    Now, she still adored Lu Boyan like she did when she was having that unrequited passion for Lu Boyan. Was she naive or was she keeping their love fresh?

    Lu Boyan turned about, only to find Su Jianan staring at him thoughtfully. He walked to her. ¡°Have you taken a shower?¡±

    In the past, if he asked her that, that would mean...

    Su Jianan quivered all over her body. ¡°Yes, I have!¡±

    Finishing her words, she readily jumped onto the bed as if Lu Boyan had been some disaster or monster.

    Lu Boyan smiled and strolled into the bathroom.

    Su Jianan flushed and slid between the sheets. She didn¡¯t know if Lu Boyan had closed the door solid, because she could hear the water sttering on the bathroom floor.

    She had been on her feet doing experiments for half of the day, sorting and writing reports more for several hours. Now, Su Jianan felt very tired actually. Thus, listening to the sttering water, she felt drowsy.

    How long it had been, she didn¡¯t know. She only felt that she was back in the familiar chest, breathing in the familiar scent. Immediately, it soothed her and made her rx.

    ¡°Hubby...¡± She was drifting out of consciousness and could only mumble by instinct.

    Lu Boyan branded a kiss between her eyebrows. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Su Jianan immediately fell into the dark and sweet dreams and slept through the night.

    ...

    It was on the next day.

    Su Jianan just woke up, only to find Lu Boyan getting changed through her blurry vision. Thus, she scrambled up as well. ¡°You¡¯re going back to City A today?¡±

    She knew that in the near future, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have any arrangements in City A. He probably appeared here yesterday just on a whim.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after breakfast with you.¡± Lu Boyan brushed Su Jianan¡¯s tangled hair, which was messy after a night¡¯s sleep. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Go back to sleep.¡±

    However, Su Jianan kicked away the sheet to wash. She didn¡¯t want to sleep away the time she spent with Lu Boyan.

    When they left the hotel, it was still early. Only chilling winds howled on the streets and few people were in sight.

    It was very different between City G and City A. It was clearly in winter; however, except the temperate, everything here looked like it was in spring. The crowns of the trees were green, and the flowers were still blooming.

    It made Su Jianan, who grew up in City A and was used to the bleak winterndscape, really surprised.

    She circled her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s. ¡°Where will we have breakfast?¡±

    At that time, Lu Boyan¡¯s phone rang. He showed the text he just received to Su Jianan. It was from Mu Sijue, and it said an address¡ªaddress of the restaurant where they would have breakfast.

    The taxi driver drove them to the destination. The restaurant was packed and most of the customers were elders enjoying their morning tea.

    Mu Sijue sat in a half-open booth separated by a partition. Xu Youning was sitting beside him, yawning and looking drowsy.

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan to sit. Su Jianan pointed at Xu Youning and gave Mu Sijue a doubtful look.

    ¡°She¡¯s always sleepy.¡±

    Saying that, Mu Sijue knocked Xu Youning in the head with chopsticks.

    ¡°Hsss!¡± Xu Youning suddenly opened her eyes, looking fierce as if she could fight someone to death right now. However, when she met with Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, her aura immediately died down. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Mu Sijue motioned her to look to the other side of the table, and only then did she find Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had arrived. She greeted them with a smile and handed them the menu. ¡°Their custard buns are really great!¡±

    Su Jianan ordered custard buns and several other dishes, considering others¡¯ taste. When they were waiting for the food, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue talked about some business matters she couldn¡¯t quite understand, so she scrolled the screen of the tablet they used to order food on the table for some gossip news with Xu Youning.

    The restaurant served food fast. In no time, all the food was on the table. Lu Boyan naturally picked a soup dumpling, dipped in the red vinegar, and then put it into Su Jianan¡¯s bowl.

    This kind of interactions had been frequent in their daily lives because Su Jianan just smiled contentedly at Lu Boyan and then had her soup dumpling.

    Xu Youning darted a look at the man beside her and shook her head. ¡°Boss, I know why you can¡¯t find a girlfriend!¡± She looked as if she had discovered a super big secret.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he put on a curious face. ¡°Please borate.¡±

    ¡°Your face is pretty good. But, other than a look, you don¡¯t have anything else to attract a girl. You don¡¯t even know how to be considerate, which is a boyfriend¡¯s minimal quality. You don¡¯t deserve a girlfriend indeed!¡± Xu Youning recklesslyshed out at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue sized up Xu Youning and burst into a snicker. That kind of contempt and scorn could almost make everyone choke.

    Xu Youning fought back. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I only have a face, but you, you don¡¯t even have a pretty face to unt.¡±

    They could see that Xu Youning was mad, but she suppressed her anger after ncing at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan on the opposite side. She decided to put this on her revenge list.

    After breakfast, on the way to send Lu Boyan to the airport, Su Jianan considered and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue and Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Youning didn¡¯t fear him at all, and he treated Youning differently from other people too.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Su Jianan cautiously said, ¡°But if my guess is right, they¡¯ll be evident in some time.¡±

    It was just like them before. In daily lives, no matter how they tried to conceal their feelings or address the nature of their nominal marriage to others, people would surely notice the chemistry and atmosphere between them.

    Love, was always mysterious for those who were trapped in it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said.

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked out and found the car park in front of the police office. She sullenly looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to send you to the airport?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to bete for work alone.¡± Lu Boyan got off and opened the car door for Su Jianan. ¡°Get in the office.¡±

    Su Jianan was kind of reluctant, but since she would soon return home, it would be maudlin to say anything more. Therefore, she directly waved at Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯lle back once I finish here. Wait for me at home!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and didn¡¯t get back into the car until Su Jianan¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance of the police office. The car drove for a while and halted at a turn. Mu Sijue got in the car.

    Mu Sijue automatically uttered before Lu Boyan reminded him. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll have people protect her. At least now, I¡¯m still in charge of City G.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Mu Sijue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not every day that you can hear Lu Boyan say these two words. Just by that, I promise you Jianan will return to City A safe and sound. How¡¯s the acquisition of Su Enterprise?¡±

    ¡°Almost done.¡±

    Some of Su Enterprise¡¯s business had arge market share in the business. Once Lu Boyan made the acquisition, Lu Enterprises¡¯s empire would expand again.

    By the time, even if Kang Ruicheng wanted to touch Lu Boyan, he must hesitate before he acted.

    Mu Sijue slightly leaned back. ¡°I still haven¡¯t found out.¡± He meant the undercover agent Kang Ruicheng set in his group.

    Lu Boyan considered for a moment. ¡°Do you ever think that he might never have set up any men around you?¡±

    ¡°I do. But setting up an agent to destroy them in their home base and then looting and killing is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s practice.¡± A hint of coldness shed through Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, he must have set up men around me.¡±

    As for the agent, they had better hide deeper, otherwise...

    Like a life-iming Asura emerging from the darkest ce, Mu Sijue emitted fatally menacing aura all over his body.

 Chapter 268 - Gulping Down Deep Jealousy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 268 Gulping Down Deep Jealousy (1)</h4>

    A few dayster, after a series of surveince and arrest, the case was finally dismissed.

    After a few days of mornings to evenings working schedule, everyone hoped to rx a little. Captain Yan announced that they could have free time during the day, then gather to eat dinner before returning to City A the next morning.

    Some took the bus to visit the local scenic spots while others went to eat at the restaurant. Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to y or eat. She thought about it and asked the driver to take her to Granny Xu¡¯s house.

    Upon seeing Su Jianan, the old woman smiled happily that she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth. Xu Youning said jealously, ¡°Grandma, the wrinkles on your face are getting much deeper!¡±

    ¡°Wicked girl!¡± Granny Xu poked at Youning¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Go make some tea!¡± Turning her head, she smiled at Su Jianan and asked, ¡°how have you been? Did youe alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been well.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I am here on a business trip and I will be going back tomorrow. I am on break today so I came to visit you and Youning.¡±

    The old woman gratifyingly patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand twice and asked, ¡°What about Yicheng? He hasn¡¯t visited me in City G in over half a year. I haven¡¯t received any calls from him during this period. He must be busy again? Tell him to take care of his health.¡±

    Gazing absently, Su Jianan immediately raised a smile. ¡°Grandma, you can rest assured. My brother is also doing well. He¡¯s just been very busy during this time. When he is done, I will let him visit you!¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s face glowed with joy, but Su Jianan¡¯s heart grieved.

    There had been no news since Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s leave. Her phone had been turned off, and she no longer updated her status on socialworks.

    Su Jianan knew that Luo Xiaoxi wanted some quiet and alone time in order to sort out the problems. Therefore, she did not bother her.

    As for Su Yicheng, he seemed the same as usual on the outside, working and resting normally.

    But Su Jianan knew that when there was no social event, he always went home after work. No one knew how he passed each evening and long night in that apartment.

    Xiao Chen once secretly told Su Jianan that Su Yicheng had be more dependent on sleeping pill than before, taking it almost every day.

    Therefore, Su Yicheng was not well in reality.

    But since Granny Xu was getting old, Su Jianan didn¡¯t want her to worry about the younger generation, and kept the unpleasant news to herself.

    After chatting for a while, Granny Xu¡¯s energy gradually worn out. Understanding her grandma¡¯s current physical condition, Xu Youning helped her grandmother up. ¡°Grandma, go back to the room and get some rest. I will call you when lunch is ready.¡±

    Su Jianan and Xu Youning helped the old woman settle in bed then returned to the living room. Xu Youning smiled apologetically. ¡°My grandmother is like a child now. She has to sleep for fifteen to sixteen hours a day. She hasn¡¯t been able to tend to the restaurant which she had taken care for so many years.¡±

    Su Jianan looked worried, but Xu Youning continued and said, ¡°Rest assured, Grandma is not sick, she is just getting older. Sit down, I have a question to ask you.¡±

    Su Jianan sat on the armchair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your question?¡±

    ¡°... Mr. Lu and my boss,¡± said Xu Youning, sounding a bit hesitant and a bit curious. ¡°They seem to have a close rtionship, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Boyan never mentioned it to me.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°But ording to my understanding of my husband, he probably has a close rtionship with Mu Sijue, and they have known each other for many years.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded thoughtfully, ¡°... Oh.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jianan was curious why Xu Youning asked about it.

    Coming back to her senses, Xu Youning grinned as she held her chin and saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t think they are the same type of people in this world. You don¡¯t know Mu Sijue, he looks scary on the outside, but in some aspects, he¡¯s just like a three-year-old!¡±

    Su Jianan got interested and continued to ask, ¡°For example? In what ways?¡±

    ¡°For example, his ability to take care of himself is zero, he is also a picky eater, and...¡± As Xu Youning got prepared toin about Mu Sijue, her ck pupils rolled around and then she took back her words. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t even want toin about him.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that Xu Youning was afraid her words might get delivered to Mu Sijue. Although Xu Youning¡¯s worries were unnecessary, Jianan did not ask again.

    Obviously, she would not tell Xu Youning now thatining about a person was often the beginning to loving that person.

    Xu Youning went to get her wallet. ¡°Sit around for a while, I¡¯ll go shopping. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    The grocery market was right downstairs. A few minutes after Xu Youning had left, the doorbell rang.

    Su Jianan initially thought Xu Youning had forgotten her keys, but when she opened the door, she saw a middle-aged man and three young men standing outside the door.

    Dyed hair in red and yellow, big golden chains, tattoos... Su Jianan roughly got an idea of who these people were.

    ¡°Hey.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Su Jianan obscenely. ¡°When did such a beautiful girle to this old woman¡¯s house?¡± He lifted his chin scornfully at Su Jianan. ¡°How about we big brothers take you out for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°What are you guys here for?¡± Su Jianan stepped out and closed the door behind so these noisy people couldn¡¯t disturb Granny Xu¡¯s rest.

    ¡°We want to buy this house!¡± A young man jumped out proudly. ¡°We¡¯ll give you a week to move out!¡±

    ¡°The hell we will!¡± Xu Youning rushed back with bags in her hands and guarded the door. ¡°My grandma and I will not ept! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°You little girl, watch the way you speak to our Brother Biao!¡± The young man red at Xu Youning fiercely. ¡°This whole vige is watched by Brother Biao. Don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t you want to stay here?¡±

    Xu Youning nced coldly at Brother Biao. ¡°We will not sell our house to you! Take your dogs, and get lost as far as you can!¡±

    ¡°You!... Just wait!¡± After leaving a warning, the gang rushed away angrily.

    Xu Youning came over to Su Jianan and examined her. ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Jianan still felt that the incident was not over yet. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Once they entered the room, Xu Youning told Su Jianan that these people were the bullies of the ancient vige. In recent years, the tranquility of the ancient vige has attracted many artists to set up studios, cafes, and hotels here.

    Brother Biao¡¯s gang sniffed out the business opportunities and forced acquisitions of other people¡¯s old houses.

    ¡°But my grandma will never sell them our house!¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Grandma grew up here, my mother and I also grew up here... How could we let these people ruin the ce we grew up at?¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°those guys look tough to handle.¡±

    Xu Youning snorted coldly, ¡°They are tough to handle, but I am even more difficult to provoke!!¡±

    Not sure if it was her illusion, in an instant, Su Jianan saw that Xu Youning¡¯s eyes... were full of chills...

    Xu Youning did not have the slightest fear. She took the bags into the kitchen and skillfully washed and chopped the vegetables. Just as Su Jianan thought she was going to cook, Youning took off her apron and came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Xu Youning rubbed her nose embarrassingly. ¡°Let me check if my grandma is awake or not. She is the chef at home.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan stopped Xu Youning. ¡°I¡¯ll cook, let Granny Xu get some more rest.¡±

    Su Jianan acted quickly and prepared a few simple home-cooked dishes. Xu Youning and Granny Xu both praised her cooking on and on.

    After the meal, Xu Youning rubbed her full stomach and said to Su Jianan, ¡°if I were a man, I would definitely steal you from Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Wicked girl!¡± Granny Xu knocked on Xu Youning¡¯s head. ¡°Act like a girl and stop talking rubbish. Go wash the dishes!¡±

    Xu Youning spat out her tongue. ¡°Grandma, you are biased!¡± Afterward, she still went to wash the dishes.

    After the nap, Granny Xu woke up with higher spirit and chatted with Su Jianan for the whole afternoon. By evening, Jianan received a dinner call from Captain Yan and finally got up to leave. The driver drove her to the restaurant.

    As soon as Su Jianan stepped in the restaurant, four strong men followed in and sat down at a table not far away from her.

    The whole team consisted of graduates fromwork technology and criminal investigation departments; therefore, they easily suspected that these men were Su Jianan bodyguards. Xiao Ying handed the menu to Su Jianan and teased, ¡°Jianan, is your Boss Lu worried even when you are with us? This is so...¡±

    Su Jianan made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and passed Captain Yan a look. ¡°Reporting to the captain, your puppy is feeling devastated. Hurry, stroke her head.¡±

    The weak-willed peopleughed out as the blushes on Xiaoying¡¯s cheeks spread to the roots of her ears. She waved her hands and feet and justified, ¡°Don¡¯t b! Who is his puppy!¡±

    A group of people teased Xiao Ying. The more she blushed, the happier they became. Atst, a roar from Captain Yan finally stopped them.

    Of course, the hero who saved the beauty had to pay the price. Atst, Captain Yan became everyone¡¯s teasing target and was also ckmailed into paying for dinner.

    After returning to the hotel after dinner, Su Jianan deliberately did not tell Lu Boyan over the phone that the case had been closed and that she would return to City A the next day.

    On the second day, Su Jianan traveled in economy ss andnded at the City A airport. After getting on a taxi, she headed straight to Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan had given her a surprise, she definitely had to surprise Lu Boyan in return!

    Whenever Su Jianan entered thepany, the front desk would inform the president¡¯s office immediately. This time, Su Jianan ran over to the front desk in time to signal them to drop the phone. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go up by myself.¡±

    She took Lu Boyan¡¯s exclusive elevator to the floor of the president¡¯s office. Everything still seemed familiar to her except a strange thing. The secretary froze as she saw her, then greeted, ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡± She then looked to the president¡¯s office with an even stranger face.

    Su Jianan only felt excited about seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction that she did not notice the details. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Is the president here at thepany?¡±

    ¡°... He is.¡± The secretary said hesitatingly, ¡°the president is in his office...¡±

    God helped!

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Could you make an internal call and say that there are documents to be delivered to him.¡±

    ¡°... OK.¡± Though the secretary was hesitant, she still made the call ording to her request. Lu Boyan¡¯s voice soon came through the line. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and pushed open the door. She especially adjusted the pace of her footstep so that Lu Boyan would not detect her.

    But she had never thought, Lu Boyan was more than she had expected...

 Chapter 269 - Gulping Down Deep Jealousy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 269 Gulping Down Deep Jealousy (2)</h4>

    Lu Boyan rested leisurely on the office chair, and the looked rxed at the woman opposite of the desk.

    The woman had soft and curly hair, and her lips stretched out a gentle smile. The tender feelings in her eyes were hard to conceal.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s view, the woman looked nothing like the mighty queen referred to by her fans. She was definitely not the same charismatic actress before the camera.

    She looked like a normal girl who couldn¡¯t hide her feelings when facing someone she loved.

    Su Jianan silently let out a deep sigh¡ª

    There was nothing going on between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi, they were simply talking about work.

    There was nothing going on!! They were just talking about work!!!

    Lu Boyan immediately noticed Su Jianan. Pausing for half a second, he got up and walked toward her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you areing back today?¡±

    Su Jianan lifted her lips into a bright and sweet smile and whispered, ¡°I wanted to surprise you! Do you like it?¡±

    She deliberately lowered her voice, but Han Ruoxi heard it across from the desk anyway. Of course, she did it intentionally.

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan for two seconds with prating insight. Though she did not do anything wrong, Su Jianan still felt guilty...

    At this time, Lu Boyan stroked her hair and smiled as he bowed his head to kiss her. ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As Han Ruoxi watched them, she quietly clenched her fists as jealousy stirred up in her heart.

    Nevertheless, she had been awarded the best actress, so she seemingly acted at ease. ¡°Since Mrs. Lu is here, I will just leave you two alone.¡±

    Su Jianan turned and looked at her with a bright smile. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Han Ruoxi put on her sunsses and walked out of the office like a queen on high heels.

    Su Jianan immediately jumped away from Lu Boyan and stared at him with dissatisfaction. He asked her innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan stomped her feet. ¡°What did Han Ruoxi want from you?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled happily, and Su Jianan just realized¡ªhe wanted to see her stomping her feet like that!

    Putting aside her posture and temperament, Su Jianan jumped on him angrily. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Lu Boyan enjoyed her suppression before the outbreak and said, ¡°Jianan, you are being jealous.¡±

    Su Jianan raised her chin and snorted. ¡°And I am gulping down deep jealousy!¡±

    Lu Boyan was not so used to her straightforwardness. He wrapped her into his long arms and kissed her petal-like lips before she could struggle to lower her head.

    His kisses were lingering yet overbearing.

    He enclosed days of longings for this Little Monster in his kiss that he did not allow Su Jianan to escape.

    Not sure if Lu Boyan¡¯s kissing skill was just too good, or that she had no immunity toward him, Su Jianan softened up to his kiss despite her tough attitude on the unanswered questions.

    She didn¡¯t even know how Lu Boyan pressed her to the wall, or how long it had taken for him to release her.

    He said, ¡°I only meet up with my artists for work, understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡± What he meant was that it was necessary for him to meet with Han Ruoxi today, but simply for work?

    Su Jianan nodded and epted Lu Boyan¡¯s exnation.

    Since she didn¡¯t see any excessive behavior between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi when she walked in, it would be unreasonable if she persisted on.

    ¡°Be good.¡± Lu Boyan kissed her again as if he couldn¡¯t get enough. ¡°Do you want to go home or stay here with me?¡±

    Su Jianan said untruthfully, ¡°I want to go home!¡± Then she tried to push away the hand Lu Boyan had pressed against the wall.

    ¡°Do you really want to go home?¡± Lu Boyan did not move and stared at Su Jianan with a sly look. His eyes were so bright as if he could gain insight into everything.

    Embarrassed, Su Jianan bent her legs to drill out, but Lu Boyan picked her up instead like a pet.

    ¡°Hey!¡± The kiss from earlier emerged in her mind and made her think of something else. She nervously looked at the door of the lounge and struggled in a panic. ¡°Let me down!¡±

    Lu Boyan ced her on a sofa and passed her a tablet. ¡°Be good and stay here, otherwise... I will really take you to the lounge.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously hugged the tablet, huddled in the corner of the sofa, and looked at Lu Boyan innocently.

    How did he know that she thought he was going to take her to the lounge earlier...?

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jianan yed dumb and pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°You should go back to work.¡±

    Just like this, she stayed in the office with Lu Boyan for the whole day and still felt that time had passed away quickly.

    Once the clock hit five, Lu Boyan left the office holding Su Jianan¡¯s hand. All the secretary and assistant outside were stunned, even Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan with disbelief. ¡°Are, are you getting off work?¡±

    Lu Boyan lightly nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Anyone is weed to stay for overtime, thepany does have good overtime benefits.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips twitched twice. ¡°Damn, finally getting off work on time today!¡± He threw a document back to the office, and said to Su Jianan graciously, ¡°benefactress, you should havee back earlier!¡±

    Ever since Su Jianan¡¯s leave, Lu Boyan had been working overtime until midnight every day. So did these poor people who worked for him.

    Now he finally understood. What could liberate them was never an exceptional performance, but rather, Su Jianan!

    Su Jianan looked at the other secretary and assistant, who looked at her gratefully, then entered the elevator with Lu Boyan feeling more confused.

    She had always heard of his secretary and assistant¡¯sints about the work intensity and the asional overtimes.

    Yet, no one left thepany, or even mentioned a resignation. They still maintained a high level of enthusiasm for their work.

    Though thepetitive sry was one reason to stay, the bottom line was probably because of Lu Boyan?

    Su Jianan sneaked a peek at Lu Boyan¡¯s side profile and remembered his assiduous look when he worked with high efficiency. Working with someone like him, she would also be willing to endure the asional overtime and high-intensity work.

    After they got on the car, Uncle Qian asked if they were going home as usual.

    Su Jianan tugged Lu Boyan¡¯s hands. ¡°I want to go visit my brother.¡±

    Su Yicheng was not back yet so Su Jianan opened the door with her spare key. His apartment was kept clean and tidy. The side-by-side refrigerator was full of fruits and vegetables. Lu Boyan said, ¡°he is not as decadent as you imagined.¡±

    Su Jianan turned around and saw a bowl of udon on the table. It looked simr to the one she had with Luo Xiaoxi in Japan. She took a bite of the udon, which tasted surprisingly simr as well.

    She slowly understood something.

    Perhaps Lu Boyan was right. Although Su Yicheng was not decadent, she still felt sad.

    At this moment, Su Yicheng came back.

    Su Yicheng paused upon seeing Su Jianan and Lu Boyan in the room, then he walked over and took away the bowl of udon. ¡°The housekeepingdy did note today.¡±

    The housekeepingdy came every other day. On her off-days, no one would clear the other set of breakfast. Therefore, he cleared it every time after he got back from work.

    Su Jianan pretended like nothing was wrong and smiled. ¡°Brother, have you had dinner yet? What do you want to eat? I will cook for you!¡±

    Su Yicheng thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he said, ¡°Anything will do.¡±

    The refrigerator had everything she needed. Su Jianan closed the kitchen door and began to cook, shutting the two grown men outside the door.

    Lu Boyan grabbed an unopened bottle of liqueur from the cab along with two sses. Su Yicheng also sat down at the bar on a mutual understanding. He pointed at the ss with his chin. ¡°Fill it up.¡±

    Many said that alcohol could take away one¡¯s sorrow; but because Luo Xiaoxi hated alcohol, he had never used alcohol to paralyze himself despite his longings for her since she had left.

    For the first time, the CEO of Lu Enterprises had poured a drink for another. Su Yicheng then chugged it down with some intention to vent.

    After several sses in a row, the spiciness of the liqueur burned in the throat. Su Yicheng seemed to be drunk. He looked at the photo wall and squinted. ¡°I was about to propose to her.¡±

    It was the first time he had told his secret to another person; it was also the first time he spoke in such a grievous tone.

    As a man, Lu Boyan understood Su Yicheng¡¯s feeling at the moment. He silently filled up the sses with liqueur and lightly clinked Su Yicheng¡¯s ss. Out of respect, he drank up first.

    Su Yichengughed and gulped down a big ss of liqueur.

    After Su Jianan finally finished preparing four dishes and one soup, she was stunned when she came out of the kitchen.

    Su Yicheng was already wasted on the counter. There was an empty bottle of liqueur, and one-fifth bottle of wine left on the counter.

    Lu Boyan was still quite sober, but ayer of fascination loomed his narrow eyes. Looking unguarded, he seemed widely different from the assertive CEO of Lu Enterprises during day time.

    ¡°You guys...¡± Agitated, Su Jianan rushed over. ¡°Who allowed you guys to drink!¡±

    Su Yicheng was passed out and showed no reaction. Lu Boyan suddenly hugged around her waist and rubbed against her t little belly. ¡°Honey, have I ever proposed to you?¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly kicked Lu Boyan. ¡°If you are not including the time you guys first met fourteen years ago, you practically married my sister on the first time you met. When the heck did you propose?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing Su Yicheng swear like that for the first time, Su Jianan felt her perceptions copsing down in an earthquake.

    Before she could digest Su Yicheng¡¯s swearing, Lu Boyan suddenly jumped off from the high stool. He stumbled around and Su Jianan held him up.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan not knowing what he wanted to do. Atst, he seemed to have given up, andined, ¡°Honey, I feel dizzy.¡±

    Su Jianan finally confirmed that Lu Boyan was as drunk as Su Yicheng was.

    She assisted Lu Boyan to the sofa to lie down andid a nket over him. Then, she went back to check on Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, how are you feeling?¡±

    Su Yicheng waved his hand. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    He raised his head with great difficulty and looked around. ¡°Jianan, where is my room?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan speechlessly assisted Su Yicheng back to his room, adjusted the room temperature, and carefully tucked him in bed. ¡°Brother, I am going back. Can you take care of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Yicheng curled up in bed like a child. ¡°I am not drunk.¡±

    ording to Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan¡¯s alcohol tolerance, a bottle of liqueur and some red wine weren¡¯t enough to make them drunk.

    Perhaps it was like the saying: one was intoxicated not by liqueur, but by oneself.

 Chapter 270 - Liqueur Could Spice Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 270 Liqueur Could Spice Things Up</h4>

    Su Jianan rapidly ate some food to fill up her empty stomach before she sealed the leftovers with stic food wrap and stored them in the refrigerator. Next, she cooked a hangover soup and then went to check on Lu Boyan, who was resting on the sofa.

    Lu Boyan was not as drunk as Su Yicheng. When he heard Su Jianan¡¯s footsteps getting closer, he opened his eyes which looked were extra bright due to the alcohol. He smiled and said, ¡°Honey.¡±

    His tone was full of dependency and trust...

    Since he and Su Yicheng got drunk, Su Jianan clearly had a reason to be mad at him. Instead, she knelt down next to him and massaged his temples with her fingers. ¡°Is your head still dizzy? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Lu Boyan grasped her hand and gently rubbed it in his hands. Satisfied, he said, ¡°I feel much better.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯sst trace of anger was subsided. She poured out half of the hangover soup into a thermos bottle and left a note on Su Yicheng¡¯s night table, reminding him of the hangover soup and leftovers in the refrigerator. She poured out the other half of the soup for Lu Boyan. ¡°Get up, drink this.¡±

    Lu Boyan sniffed it and raised his eyebrows to the smell. ¡°Feed me, or I won¡¯t drink it!¡± He sounded like a capricious big boy.

    Su Jianan squeezed out a smile. ¡°Fine, I will feed you. Be nice and open your mouth.¡± She would deal with him tomorrow!

    Lu Boyan smiled, opened his mouth, and soon finished drinking the bowl of hangover soup.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡± said Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan behaved obediently as he walked out with her assistance, trying not to put his weight on her.

    Before Su Jianan could praise him, he resumed his original personality right after he got on the car. He held Su Jianan tightly and fell asleep with his whole body leaned against her.

    Su Jianan felt speechless. ¡°...¡±

    It took some time to get to the vi from the city center. Lu Boyan automatically woke up after they arrived home. Perhaps, the hangover soup worked, his eyes looked much clearer.

    Still concerned, Su Jianan continued to help him get upstairs.

    But as soon as they entered the room, he trapped Su Jianan behind the door with a slight push.

    His pretty eyes reflected a burning light and nced at Su Jianan with a sly look. Su Jianan was confused. Was he drunk or sober?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s thumb gently stroked across Su Jianan¡¯s eyebrows, cheeks, and chin. Suddenly, he wrapped his hands around her head and lowered his head to bite her lips.

    That was right, he bit her!

    His bite was gentle and forceful at the same time, carrying some hints. Su Jianan made a ¡°hiss¡± sound and just as she hoped to push Lu Boyan away, he suddenly contained her lips with a kiss.

    Notpletely sober, he kissed her uncontrobly. Su Jianan coaxed him to take a bath, but he abruptly locked her waist and left a hickey on her neck. ¡°Do not reject me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not to mention rejection, Su Jianan didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak.

    ...

    Su Jianan was supposed to go to work on the next day.

    But when she woke up, it was already noon.

    She actually didn¡¯t get much sleep.

    Resting his head on the pillow next to hers, Lu Boyan showed a rxed andzy look between his eyebrows. With just one glimpse of him, Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    She felt regretful... In the future, she would either never let Lu Boyan drink, or get himpletely wasted!

    When he was half sober and half-drunk, she would be the one suffering.

    Su Jianan nced at Lu Boyan, who looked innocently at ease. ¡°Never drink with my brother again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± He picked his eyebrows and argued. ¡°The liqueur is notpletely useless.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s forehead darkened, and asked angrily, ¡°What good does it do!?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed her lips. Then he got closer to her ear. ¡°Spice things up.¡±

    Kaboom¡ª

    As if struck by lightning, Su Jianan shook up as a whole.

    Spice... spice things up...

    From now on, Su Jianan could no longer calmly face any type of liqueur.

    After the morning routines, Su Jianan prepared to go to work. But Lu Boyan said, ¡°I thought you would sleep till the afternoon, so I helped you take the day off.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if she should pounce on him to bite him or thank him.

    After lunch, Jiang Shaokai sent a message to Su Jianan, saying that there was a murder case in the southern part of the city. He was too busy with work. She responded with enthusiasm: I am free in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back to work now!

    Lu Boyan was very discontent with her response and frowned. ¡°He only said that he was busy, and you just decided to help him?¡±

    He was obviously jealous! But she couldn¡¯t expose Boss Lu!

    Su Jianan raised a bright and charming smile. ¡°When we say busy, it usually speaks on behalf of the entire police station. I am not helping Jiang Shaokai. I am helping my department to improve crime-solving rate!¡±

    Lu Boyan reluctantly epted this exnation. Su Jianan quickly diverted the topic and told him of what happened to Xu Youning¡¯s family the day before yesterday. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want my help?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and looked weakly at Lu Boyan. ¡°The only person who can help me, is you...¡±

    But Lu Boyan said, ¡°Xu Youning is working for Mu Qi. Just leave it to Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it, decided that what he said made sense.

    After all, Lu Boyan lived in City A; he was too far away even if he wanted to intervene in this matter. But Mu Sijue was different. As an important figure in City G, he probably only had to say the word to solve this kind of thing.

    Having resolved her biggest concern, Su Jianan felt rxed and she worked smoothly.

    However, Xu Youning, who was far away in City G, was rmed and trapped in struggles.

    On the night after Su Jianan took off, she had a dream and in it, she saw Su Jianan¡¯s naive smile.

    Though it was not a nightmare, she woke up in the middle of the night and felt sleepless.

    Her other concern was about Chen Qingbiao¡¯s gang. She worried about the extreme measures they would take to snatch her grandmother¡¯s house.

    So on the next day, she deliberately took a day off from Mu Sijue and stayed at home. However, Chen Qingbiao did not appear again, so she felt reluctant to tell her grandmother about it.

    On the third day, which was today, she went back to work.

    Shortly after she had handled a customer dispute in the clubhouse, she received a strange phone call and a strange voice asked her, ¡°Are you Xu Qiulian¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    Xu Qiulian was her grandmother¡¯s name.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu passed out at home and was discovered by her neighbor. She had been rescued at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning nked out for a moment. She hung up the phone and rushed to the parking lot. One of Mu Sijue¡¯s assistant named Ah Guang saw her flustered and asked, ¡°Sister Youning, what happened?¡±

    Actually, Xu Youning was only 23 years old, still quite young.

    However, she had recently be Mu Sijue¡¯s right-hand woman for she was extremely agile and courageous when she worked. Though many of Mu Sijue¡¯s assistants were older than her, they still obediently called her big sister despite their age and ranking.

    Xu Youning opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. She buckled on her seat belt and said, ¡°Take me to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital!¡±

    When she arrived at the hospital, her grandmother had already woke up. She clung onto Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Youning, we will not sell our house. Even if we do sell, we won¡¯t sell it to Chen Qingbiao!¡±

    ¡°Chen Qingbiao¡¯s gang came to our house today?¡± Xu Youning immediately guessed it.

    Grandma closed her eyes and nodded weakly. ¡°He said he wanted to buy our house. He also said that he would give us a high price for your father¡¯s sake. Who cares about his stinky money? Not to mention that is our ancestral home, how can we sell it? Grandma won¡¯t be around for a long time. I have nothing left for you, except for a ce to stay.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you can rest assured.¡± Xu Youning tightly held her grandma¡¯s hands. ¡°I will protect you and protect our home.¡± There was a firm persistence on her face which ordinary girls did not possess.

    She waited until Grandma fell asleep again before leaving the ward. She had already calmed down, and Ah Guang cut out his cigarette and asked her, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Right, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I am going back to Number One.¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°I have to report to Seventh Brother.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Number One,¡± said Xu Youning with murderous eyes.

    Ah Guang failed to notice the difference in her eyes and started the car.

    Number One referred to the Number One Clubhouse in City G, an asset under the name of Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue usually came here when he needed to deal with matters unrted to thepany.

    After they arrived in front of the clubhouse, Xu Youning stayed in the car. Ah Guang looked at her confusedly. ¡°Seventh Brother is in his office. Aren¡¯t you going up?¡±

    ¡°I need to go somewhere to find someone, you go up first.¡±

    Confused, Ah Guang sensed Xu Youning¡¯s abnormalities after she came out of the hospital, but he couldn¡¯t question her anything. He simply replied. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once he came out of the car, Xu Youning shifted into the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the ancient vige.

    Ah Guang headed straight to Mu Sijue¡¯s office. Mu Sijue was inside. He called out. ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± Then he began to report.

    There were mostly trivial matters. Mu Sijue let out a ¡°hmm¡±, and the phone on his side suddenly rang. It was a call from Lu Boyan.

    There was no such thing as ¡°catching up¡± between the two. If Lu Boyan called, he must want something to be done.

    As expected, he called for him to help Xu Youning deal with some things.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Sijue remembered that he had not seen the little girl at the clubhouse for a long time today. He asked casually, ¡°Where is Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning had been acting weirdly today,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°earlier, she went to the clubhouse on Hua Bei Road and dealt with some issues. Afterward, she hurriedly out and asked me to take her to the hospital. I checked with the nurse, it was her grandmother who had been hospitalized. In fact, she was just downstairs earlier, but she didn¡¯te up. She said she needed to find someone and took off.¡±

    Mu Sijue twitched his eyebrows. ¡°Why was her grandmother hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°The nurse said that something happened to her at home. I dared not to ask Sister Youning about the details, she...¡±

    Before Ah Guang finished his sentence, Mu Sijue had already picked up the phone and called Xu Youning. So Ah Guang simply shut his mouth.

    The call was picked up quickly. Mu Sijue asked directly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Home!¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To find someone!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qingbiao!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice sounded devastatingly murderous. For the first time, Mu Sijue sensed the difficulties in dealing with her. ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°I am going to kill him!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xu Youning hung up the call before Mu Sijue could say another word.

    A figure like Brother Mu Qi got hung up on for the first time.

    He stared at the phone screen for a second. ¡°Shit!¡±

    He got up at the next second. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Before Ah Guang could ask him where he wanted to go, Mu Sijue had already strode out his office as Ah Guang jogged to keep up.

    Fetching his car, Ah Guang asked carefully, ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Xu Youning¡¯s house!¡±

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s infrequent anger fused with a some anxiety, Ah Guang realized that it was not a simple situation. Without another word, he started the car and headed for the ancient vige.

 Chapter 271 - Mu Sijue and Xu Youning

    <h4>Chapter 271 Mu Sijue and Xu Youning</h4>

    The journey from the bustling city centre to the ancient vige in the surburbs, was a significant number of kilometers.

    On the way, Mu Sijue made another three phone calls to Xu Youning. The first time, it rang for over ten seconds, and she hung up.

    The second and third time, she hung up almost instantly once the phone vibrated.

    This insensible, wretched gal! How dared she hung up without looking at who was calling!

    ¡°Drive faster!¡± Mu Sijue vented his frustration on Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang sped up while saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry too much. Sister Youning isn¡¯t such an impulsive person.¡±

    Was Xu Youning an impulsive person?

    Mu Sijue recalled the time when Xu Youning was still a server at the hotpot restaurant.

    The other staff in the shop were previously from the Mu family who had watched him grow up. He had a particr sense of affection for them.

    Those few uncles and aunties had seen the look of him wailing while being beaten by his father. Naturally, they did not treat him with the doubtfulness of an outsider. When he visited the hotpot restaurant, they even called him by his nickname, and chattedfortably with him like a family member.

    Not too long after Xu Youning joined the restaurant, the aunties and uncles were no longer worried about the prospects of his marriage. Instead, they often brought up Xu Youning in their conversations with him, and they were full ofpliments.

    ¡°The young gal is really smart. There was a time when a group of people tried to create trouble halfway through their meal, and she resolved the issue effortlessly. If it weren¡¯t for her, we would have to trouble Ah Guang toe over again.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mu, where did you find such an interesting little girl? If she wants to resign, you must not agree to it! You have to make her stay no matter how much a raise she wants!¡±

    With these repeated mentions, he gradually began noticing Xu Youning. She worked fast when they got received many customers. When there was free time, she would lean around somewhere near the window, ying her phone. She was not much different from the girls of her age. A likable energy of cleverness could be sensed through her dark and lively eyes, but it did not give away any particr idea of how humorous she was.

    Until one time, he visited the restaurant right when she was mimicking the voice of a particr animation series, ¡°Demon! Return my grandfather!¡±

    The sharp but unthreatening voice was full of a childlike quality. Her imitation was full of life. She cleared her throat, and suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother! The demon has captured our Master!¡±

    She was in fact memorizing some lines, but often mixing things up, which had thoroughly entertained the aunties and uncles. Meanwhile, he silently made a mental association of Xu Youning with a crazy person.

    In the next few times, he went to have meals at the restaurant, some people were causing trouble again.

    Xu Youning jumped off the windowsill, rolled up her sleeves and rified the issue. The problem was resolved in no time.

    That was when he realized that this little girl was incredibly logical and convincing when she spoke. Her firm and extensive reasoning had easily intimidated the other party intopromisation.

    For the first time, Mu Sijue thought it was such a waste for Xu Youning to be a server.

    But he was merely entrusted by someone else to take care of her, and did not wish to interfere in her decisions. Moreover, she was just a little girl. She was at best a little clever. What major aplishments could she be capable of?

    Until one time, he was going to discuss a business deal with some Vietnamese, and got Ah Guang to entertain them at the restaurant.

    After it was done, Xu Youning suddenly coerced Ah Guang to take her to him.

    He met this little girl out of curiosity, and she immediately said, ¡°Those Vietnamese are trying to con you! They do not sincerely intend to do business with you. They have prepared inferior products for you!¡±

    Of course Mu Sijue would not have easily trusted the words of a little girl. She took out her phone and yed a recording, and it was a string of gibberish in Vietnamese. He could not understand, and she said, ¡°Let me trante for you.¡±

    The content of the trantion was simr to what she had imed. After that, she said again, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the conversation, but you definitely can recognize some of these people¡¯s voices. If you suspect I¡¯m taking advantage of you for not understanding Vietnamese, then you can look for someone who understands Vietnamese to trante it for you again.¡±

    It was then when Mu Sijue realized Xu Youning was not afraid of him at all.

    To her, everyone was the same. Nobody was scarier than the other. Nobody was nobler than anyone else.

    During the transaction, he requested to examine the stocks, unexpectedly to the other party. They refused, citing time constraint as an excuse, and he said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll do a random inspection.¡±

    It turned out that Xu Youning was right. There were a lot of inferior goods among the quality goods.

    If he had trusted the other party and went ahead with the deal, those people would have returned to their home country, and they would provide a million ways to excuse themselves if he ever wanted to go after them. Then he would have gotten the short end of the stick.

    He terminated the deal, brought his men back, and reported them to the police. That group of Vietnamese were still in prison until now.

    And aftermitting an act of merit, Xu Youning was taken back to the office by him.

    Xu Youning possessed an even stronger sense of curiosity than the girls of her age, and inspected his office: ¡°Seventh Brother, your office is really ugly.¡±

    Mu Sijue had the impulse of throwing her out from the eighth floor.

    But upon recalling Su Jianan¡¯s entrustment, he suppressed that impulse, and invited Xu Youning for a seat. Instead, she was surprisingly unreserved, and just boldly sat down.

    Mu Sijue asked her, ¡°You know what I do?¡±

    The little girl nodded with a face of innocence, ¡°I know. Which child in City G did not grow up hearing about the Mu family? How could I not know what you do!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled. It was not a smile of good intentions. ¡°Yet you still got yourself involved in my affairs? Are you not afraid to die?¡±

    Xu Youning said very seriously, ¡°Actually, I am afraid. But you¡¯re my boss now. I¡¯m afraid that you would make a loss and dy my pay...¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at her. ¡°I owe it to you this time. What do you want?¡±

    Xu Youning stared back at Mu Sijue. ¡°I want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be mistaken! I am not interested in you!¡± Under his re, she hurriedly emphasized, ¡°I meant I want to work for you!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s stare grew sharper. Not many people could withstand such a gaze.

    Yet Xu Youning was able to look at him smilingly. ¡°Because I want to! The hotpot restaurant is too boring. If I follow you to meet big shots everyday, I might be able to witness some fights. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±

    Mu Sijue inspected her and revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Little girl.¡±

    ¡°Do you look down on girls?¡± Xu Youning grew frustrated. ¡°Let me tell you! I was already a leader of the pack over a decade ago!¡±

    Mu Sijue was done checking her, and his smile grew even more disdainful upon hearing that, ¡°Is being the leader of a bunch of kids anything worthy of showing off?¡±

    Inparison with Mu Sijue, she was indeed a much more unworthy ¡°leader¡±. Xu Youning lightly rubbed the tip of her nose in embarrassment, ¡°I just wanted to say... I possess a certain level of capability!¡±

    Mu Sijue acted unexpectedly, yet Xu Youning was also quick to respond, and flexibly avoided his attack. She even managed to fight back for a few moves and ended up getting pinned down on the sofa by Mu Sijue.

    Little did he expect she was so easy to yield and immediately smiled, ¡°Seventh Brother, a gentleman does not fight with ady. You let go of me first, let¡¯s talk it out.¡±

    Once Mu Sijue let her go, Xu Youning grew agitated, pointing at him, ¡°How dare you ambushed me! What kind of gentleman are you!¡±

    ¡°When have I ever told you I am a gentleman?¡± Mu Sijue held her hand down. ¡°Where did you learn that?¡±

    He was asking about her fighting ability.

    Xu Youning brushed across the tip of her nose with her index finger, ¡°To be honest, my maternal grandmother sent me overseas to study after I graduated from university. But I did not apply for the university overseas, and spent the sum of money on traveling. I was conned during the trip and lost a lot of money, and could not get it back, so I went to learn martial arts.¡± She looked quite proud, ¡°It is now only possible for me to be the one doing the snatching!¡±

    Mu Sijue knew she traveled to many countries behind her grandmother¡¯s back, and learned many foreignnguages. She had probably picked up Vietnamese from the locals when she was in Vietnam.

    But this was not a good enough reason for him to ept her. ¡°Why do you want to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re formidable,¡± she seemed to have always been this direct, ¡°No one else would dare to defy you in City G. If I became your subordinate, then I can... take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to take revenge against?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    But Xu Youning refused to say, except to respond dismissively. He was not one to keep pressing for an answer. But onlyter after investigating, then did he learn that Xu Youning¡¯s family was only left with her and her maternal grandmother. Her parents had passed away from an ident long ago.

    The cause of their death seemed to be moreplex, and had something to do with some people in the ancient vige. But the trail eventually went cold.

    Mu Sijue told Xu Youning that he would inform her again. A few times meeting herter at the hotpot restaurant, she nonchntly called him Seventh Brother, appearing to be unworried that he might reject her.

    The person who broke the silence was in fact Mu Sijue. He pulled her aside to ask, and she smiled saying, ¡°Who said I am not worried? But I recently realized that the people around you were all able to make full use of their strengths under your leadership. And then I stopped being worried!¡±

    This was apliment. Mu Sijue had lost count of the number of times he had heard suchpliments.

    But strangely, he started taking Xu Youning along with him and sent her to deal with some simple issues.

    It was expected that people were not convinced by such a young girl. His subordinates often made things difficult for her, but she dealt with her own business calmly, and helped to resolve a few more serious matters. Within half a month, she was able to prove herself of her ability.

    The next time meeting her, Mu Sijue heard his subordinate calling her sister. It was the first time he cast a look of astonishment at a subordinate, while she raised her brows at him and smiled very gleefully.

    Xu Youning did not get full of herself. She remained careful in dealing with issues, her daily training routine had grown even more intense than what most men would do. She looked incredibly energetic whenever she was out and about while remaining extremelyposed when met with major issues. Mu Sijue could feel his own suspicions and guard against her shedding.

    But he did not expect her to be so impulsive today.

    Mu Sijue suddenly recalled the revenge she had mentioned, and then phoned someone to investigate whether Xu Youning¡¯s parents and that person named Chen Qingbiao were rted.

    It was found out very soon that when Chen Qingbiao and Xu Youning¡¯s parents were young, Chen Qingbiao was still not the tyrant of the ancient vige, and was a business partner of Xu Youning¡¯s father.

    Their business expanded thereafter, but the two partners had conflicting views. They fell out and went to court.

    Originally, Xu Youning¡¯s father had an absolute chance of winning that case.

    However, Xu Youning¡¯s parents got into an ident and both died, just on the day before the court session began.

    Chen Qingbiao took advantage of the fact that Xu Youning was alone with her grandmother and seized the business after dismissing them with a small sum of money. Ever since, he prospered and even further expanded the business, eventually bing the tyrant of the ancient vige. The vigers were upset with him but dared not speak against him.

    Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother got hospitalized today, also because Chen Qingbiao had brought people to her house. Only then she became so impulsive and imed that she wanted to kill someone.

    At the doorstep of Xu Youning¡¯s house, the door was shut tight. Mu Sijue ordered Ah Guang to find someone to take them to Chen Qingbiao¡¯s house.

    The person who took them there was in his teens, sitting in the front passenger seat, giving Ah Guang directions. Soon, the car reached the entrance of a vi, the kid pointed to the building, ¡°It¡¯s this building!¡±

    Ah Guang gave the kid a few pink notes and asked him to return home, and then asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are we going to look for Sister Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue sulked, ¡°Enter!¡±

    He was not worried about Xu Youning. He simply did not want to fail what Su Jianan and Lu Boyan had entrusted him with.

 Chapter 271 - Terrorization

    <h4>Chapter 271 Terrorization</h4>

    The public was shocked. After all, he was the Crown Prince, everyone had to show respect for him. Unexpectedly, there was someone who was so hubris to tell him to piss off.

    They saw a weird-looking maning out of the parlor with three women following him. The man had a crooked nose and his dark eyes sparkled with greed.

    He looked Hua Qiyue up and down unscrupulously. He evenughed widely and said, ¡°What a beauty. Oh, the temperament is unique¡­ and distinguished. You are even more beautiful than a fairy.¡±

    Princess Qianyang behind him stopped for a while. The resentment in her heart grew intensely.

    Hua Qiyue raised her eyebrows. Before she said anything, Yun Shimo, Ji Feng, and Bai Qianxue had already stepped up and blocked Zhu Jian¡¯s view of Hua Qiyue. They refused to let Zhu Jian look her up and down like that.

    When seeing this, Zhu Jian became angry involuntarily.

    However, the Crown Prince Duanmu Jing smiled coldly. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You are the Sect Leader of Blood Sect. Sorry I didn¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Even if Duanmu Jing did not like Zhu Jian, he dared not annoy him. So he stepped aside lightly. Duanmu An nced at Zhu Jian who was full of arrogance and stepped to another side lowering his head down. It seemed that he had been fooled by Zhu Jian.

    Otherwise, why he was angry just now and suddenly calmed down?

    When seeing this, Yun Shimo knew that the Crown Prince¡¯s strength did not exceed Zhu Jian. Otherwise, he would not bear the insult.

    When Zhu Jian showed up, the others all retreated. However, they looked at this way insistently.

    Those pretty beauties, in particr, all left. Once they took Zhu Jian¡¯s fancy, they were destined to be abused.

    ¡°Sister Qiyue, we should be watchful. These people all feared the ugly man!¡± Ji Jing whispered. When seeing Zhu Jian¡¯s hideous face, she was really terrified.

    ¡°You said who was ugly?¡± Zhu Jian asked. Surprisingly, Zhu Jian had sharp ears and he could easily hear that Ji Jing spoke ill of him.

    Ji Jing was freaked out and Hua Qiyue held her hands softly. Tianci facetiously stroked his cheek with his fingers and said, ¡°Sister Jing, shame on you. You should fear this ugly man! Hey ugly man, it was not your fault for being so ugly. But you shouldn¡¯t present and scare people.¡±

    Tianci¡¯s immature and tender voice amused those standers-by; however, they dared notugh out. Zhu Jian¡¯splexion changed suddenly, and he stared coldly at the little child beside Hua Qiyue.

    However, Tianci was not afraid of him. Instead, heughed provokingly and his little face was full of conceit.

    Yun Shimoughed softly and said, ¡°My son was right. It was not your fault for being so ugly. But it was your fault for presenting and scaring people. I don¡¯t want to make trouble. Now you may leave peacefully, or you can¡¯t me me if I beat you hollow.¡±

    Duanmu Jing, Duanmu An, and the others were all surprised. They could not sense any anima energy in Yun Shimo and Hua Qiyue who might have concealed their cultivation. It was the first time that they hade across some people so arrogant!

    Bai Qianxue looked back at Hua Qiyue whose attractive long silver hair fluttered. Moreover, her fine features had a touch of inapproachable dignity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on these people. Let¡¯s fight a quick battle,¡± Bai Qianxue said simply. He was going to fight, but then he was stopped by Yun Shimo.

    ¡°Let me do this!¡± Yun Shimo said. At the same time, Zhu Jian was so angry that his veins bulged. Since his debut, he had had outstanding talent and great reputation in the circle of Qi Art.

    The Qi Artist of the Yuewu Kingdom and the other kingdoms had to lower down their heads and avoid eye contacts when meeting him, let alone offending him.

    However, he did not expect that this group of people were so arrogant.

    Princess Qianyang stood behind and happily thought that Zhu Jian was impulsive enough to fight. She wished that Zhu Jian could kill Yun Shimo. That would be a catharsis for her.

    ¡°Well, well! I, the Sect Leader will y with you guys. I¡¯ll first destroy you, useless rubbish, then have the beautiful woman. Hahaha, that must be cool. I haven¡¯t seen such an attractive woman for a long time!¡± Zhu Jian said while licking his dry lips.

    The servants of the Longting Auction House dared note forward.

    Realizing that his big client was going to suffer, Long Shen came forward hastily and said respectfully, ¡°Sect Leader, please don¡¯t be mad. I have first-ss scented tea and treasure for you to enjoy. If you don¡¯t mind, please follow me.¡±

    After all, Hua Qiyue could get the Ginseng with Nine Souls, which meant that she was extraordinary.

    As the City Master, Long Shen could not stand by. If Hua Qiyue made a great coup, Long Shen definitely would suffer great loss.

    Zhu Jian had benefited a lot from Long Shen, so if Long Shen came forward, he wouldn¡¯t be killed.

    However, Zhu Jian was sulky to be disturbed. He said madly, ¡°Get out of here. Otherwise, I will show no mercy!¡±

    With Zhu Jian waving his sleeves, Long Shen fell aside, bumped into the big red pir, and spat a mouthful of blood. Although he was slightly injured, his life was not in jeopardy.

    The public was quiet out of fear when they saw Zhu Jian being so brutish. Yun Shimo chuckled. ¡°It was said that the Blood Sect was sinful which ruined many gentlewomen. It seems that today I have to destroy the big viin by the way. Otherwise, my reputation¡­ will be smeared!¡±

    Bai Qianxue raised his eyebrows, he looked forward to seeing Yun Shimo fight again. He also wanted to know how powerful he was.

    He had a feeling that Yun Shimo could be so calm when facing Zhu Jian who was the first-ss Qi Artist showed that Yun Shimo¡¯s strength excelled Zhu Jian¡¯s.

    ¡°How daring! Boy, your life is in my control!¡± Zhu Jian said briefly. He stepped up and absorbed the anima energy around him which seemed like a stirring huge whirlpool.

    Hua Qiyue held Tianci back. Although she was confident in Tianci, he was merely a seven-year-old child. If he did not own the Purple Primordial Chaos Bead, she would not let Tianci travel the world with her.

    Yun Shimo showed no expression. Those Qi Artists eschewed further fearing that they might get involved in the crazy battle.

    ¡°Godly Palm!¡± Yun Shimo said with a veil of dark air appearing on his palms. At this moment, he no longer concealed his cultivation. The power he generated was overwhelming, which surprised Zhu Jian!

    It shocked Zhu Jian that the seemingly young man had reached the first level of Holy God and he could unleash such power which almost destroyed the roof of the castle.

    Yun Shimo¡¯s strength might outreach the first level of Holy God and might reach the top of the first level of Holy God.

    Zhu Jian was also at the first level of Holy God. However, Yun Shimo¡¯s overwhelming power hurt his heart deeply.

    People around all stared at this in surprise. Yun Shimo stood still with the ink light above his palms sucking down the whirlpool generated by Zhu Jian. In a sh, the front of Zhu Jian was empty.

    Yun Shimo¡¯s figure moved in a sudden, then he turned into a vague shadow and appeared in front of Zhu Jian!

    How fast was he!

    Zhu Jian shook his fist with all his spiritual energy and strength trying to resist Yun Shimo¡¯s attack.

    However, Zhu Jian felt that his defence was broken down by that overwhelming force. With a sharp twinge in his heart and a dull thud, Zhu Jian was hit away by Yun Shimo¡¯s fist!

    Zhu Jian bumped into the jade tform, slid down feebly, and spat blood.

    ¡°Oh, boy! That man should hit away Zhu Jian!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful! I undoubtedly sense that his Qi Art is at the first level of Holy God, the same as Zhu Jian¡¯s. How could he hit Zhu Jian away with a single attack?¡±

    ¡°This group of people are really horrible. As the citizens of Changjing Kingdom, they dare note to Yuewu Kingdom without extraordinary power!¡±

    ¡°Did Zhu Jian die? If not, who could stab him again?¡±

    The public chatted hotly. The two women who were forced to take the spoony pill became so terrified that their faces turned pale. They hastily helped Zhu Jian up and said, ¡°Sect Leader, how are you? Are you OK?¡±

    Zhu Jian managed to open his eyes and look at Yun Shimo with strenuous efforts. His eyes sparkled with terror.

    Bai Qianxue chuckled, ¡°Brother Yun, you are really powerful. Within one attack, you could hit the top-ss master away. That¡¯s not what everyone can do!¡±

    ¡°Sister Qiyue can do that!¡± Ji Jing shouted excitedly.

    Tianci nodded his head and smiled cutely. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mom is the best. She certainly is able to hit the brute away with one attack!¡±

    The public gasped at what the insolent child said. Finally, they all looked at Hua Qiyue in fear and curiosity.

    ¡°Sect Leader Zhu, your look was just like your surname¡ªa pig! I will spare your life. But you can¡¯t stand up anymore. You have to live like a pig¡ªsleep and eat¡­ It serves you right,¡± Yun Shimo said tly when withdrawing his palms.

    If Zhu Jian fled away just now, he would not chase him nor hurt him.

    ¡°Phew, Zhu Jian was mutted, and he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore! ¡±

    ¡°Ha, Punch him! F*ck! A month ago, he came to my home and took my sister away forcibly. He even forced her to take the spoony pill¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s punch him together¡­¡±

    The public all rushed to Zhu Jian. They kicked Zhu Jian who could not even stand in turn to death.

    Zhu Jian roared angrily and desperately. No matter how he roared, he could not return to his original appearance.

    Princess Qianyang¡¯s face became pale. She was so smug to think that she had found a new backer who could certainly kill Hua Qiyue and the others.

    To her surprise, Zhu Jian even couldn¡¯t withstand a single attack and became a disabled person!

    ¡°Princess Qianyang,e back with us!¡± Yun Shimo said simply. Princess Qianyang started to tremble and she shrieked, ¡°No! you Liars! Liars! Yes, the Purple Primordial Chaos Bead is with him. He, Yun Shimo!¡±

    Princess Qianyang was mad. Yun Shimo destroyed her only hope. How could she calm down? With her shouting, numerous people cast greedy nce at Yun Shimo.

 Chapter 272 - You Are Under My Control!

    <h4>Chapter 272 You Are Under My Control!</h4>

    Not long after Xu Youning arrived at Chen Qingbiao¡¯s house, he hadpletely destroyed the ce, which was the most luxurious one in the ancient vige.

    Two of Chen Qingbiao¡¯s minions were crying on the floor; the other two were also afraid of Xu Youning and kept a distance from her because of fear.

    Xu Youning pped her hands and walked straight to Chen Qingbiao, step by step, with a coldness in her eyes which was extremely terrifying.

    Chen Qingbiao would have never thought that the girl who used to cry while punching on his legs, asking him to bring back her father, currently had such a strong power, enoough to take down two of his minions right after she came into the house.

    He kept stepping back and tried to warn her. ¡°Xu Youning, calm down, or I will call the police!¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, I was going to tell the police that you were invading my house.¡± There was an extreme coldness in Xu Youning¡¯s smile as she continued, ¡°You can call the police right now. By the way, you can bring more people so they can see how I beat you until you fail to be a man!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Qingbiao pointed at Xu Youning with rage, and even his hand was trembling.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know your ancestor?!¡± Xu Youning kicked Chen Qingbiao on his ribs¡ª

    Her eyes looked fierce and her little body seemed to be filled with a vast amount of energy. The kick concentrated the strength her whole body. Chen Qingbiao was induced to keep stepping back by this, and it made him believe that the little girl was going to kill him that day...

    Xu Youning thought of her parents¡¯ deaths and she still remembered what the medical examiner said: the head of the deceased was severely hit and all the ribs were fractured...

    At that time she was still young, and she had no clue about rib fractures.

    Until the time she broke one of her ribs by ident.

    It was her first cry because of injury after she turned 18, and it was already so painful by just breaking one rib. How much pain did her parents suffer at thest moment of their lives?

    Today, she was going to let Chen Qingbiao feel it!

    When Xu Youning was about to kick Chen Qingbiao¡¯s ribs, Mu Sijue suddenly strode in and held her back by pulling her arm.

    Since Xu Youning at the moment was standing with only one foot, she almost lost her bnce after she was suddenly pulled by him. She staggered and fell on Mu Sijue¡¯s chest with her back to him.

    ¡®Sh*t, Ouch! Was Mu Sijue¡¯s chest made of iron!?¡¯

    Mu Sijue pushed the small and thin Xu Youning away, after she stood still. He told her, ¡°Stand there, don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youning came to him crazily as she said, ¡°today I¡¯m going to teach that guy how to be a real man!¡± Then she tried again to beat him.

    Mu Sijue raise his eyebrows with dissatisfaction and put his hand on Xu Youning¡¯s head; with the height advantage, it made her unable to move. He added, ¡°You actually dare to disobey me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dealing with my own business, why would I listen to you?¡± Xu Youning was unwilling to obey while she couldn¡¯t free herself of his grip, so she could only rest her shoulders and look at him with anger.

    Mu Sijue was tired of her being so angry by being unable to do anything, so he let her go and told her firmly, ¡°You are under my control, so is your business!¡±

    Before Xu Youning came to herself, Mu Sijue had walked to Chen Qingbiao.

    Though he was usually reckless in the ancient vige, he still recognized Mu Sijue, and he started to tremble after he noticed that the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning was not normal. He stuttered, ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    ¡°It was because of you that Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother was hospitalized?¡±

    Mu Sijue was slightly angry but his face didn¡¯t show it. His face was dangerous and charming; Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She knew that she couldn¡¯t look at him in the eye while he was like that.

    Not to mention Chen Qingbiao, he almost knelt down on the floor.

    He then waved his hand in panic, ¡°It was a mistake, Seventh Brother, it was definitely a mistake! I heard that the olddy was ill so I went to visit her and told a little joke. How was I to know that she would have such a big reaction?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Xu Youning interrupted him, ¡°I loathe when men dare not to admit what they have done, and you just came with such ame excuse!¡± Then she tried to punch him again, but was pulled back by Mu Sijue by holding her cor.

    Mu Sijue hinted at Ah Guang. He understood and came up to stop Xu Youning, ¡°Sister Youning, just let Seventh Brother deal with Chen Qingbiao.¡±

    Chen Qingbiao suddenly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I know what to do! I will nevere to Youning¡¯s house again, and I will return those houses that I have bought. Seventh Brother, please just give me a break, I promise that I will never do that again.¡±

    Xu Youningined with discontent, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you really believe what the scumbag said?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled coldly, ¡°I think no one dares to lie to me.¡±

    He then took Xu Youning to leave, who tried to refuse getting in the car, and noticed that Ah Guang didn¡¯t follow them on the way out.

    She was confused. ¡°What¡¯s Ah Guang still doing in there?¡±

    Before hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s reply, she heard the Chen Qingbiao¡¯s squealing from inside the house.

    ¡°Ah....! I was wrong Brother Guang, please forgive me... could you not hit me in the face? Ah...!¡±

    The squeals wereing one after the other; people unaware about the situation would believe that someone was stabbing Chen Qingbiao over and over again.

    Xu Youning was stunned and she looked at Mu Sijue with confusion. He calmly started the car and said, ¡°I know you want to beat Chen Qingbiao, but it should be better handled by a man.¡±

    Xu Youning opened her mouth and tried to say thank you, but she didn¡¯t.

    Since she knew that Mu Sijue always thought these two words were hypocritical, she would be humted if she said that.

    Looking at Mu Sijue again, he was already rxed, as if dealing with Chen Qingbiao was just a piece of cake for him.

    No, it was even easier than that. Ah Guang knew what to do without his instructions.

    Xu Youning thought about it and realized that it was the first time that Mu Sijue helped her.

    When she had just begun working for him, his minions all looked down on her because she was a girl and they always found troubles for her. And he always ignored it, even if it was not her fault.

    At that time, she thought that Mu Sijue was trying to make her retreat by giving her a hard time, so that she could be a server at the hot-pot store for the rest of her life.

    However, she was not that weak, and she took care of them one by one. Those who had bullied her all called her big sister then.

    Hahaha!

    Mu Sijue barely drove the car by himself, but he was good at it and the car was moving like a dragon. He nced at Xu Youning, whose facial expression was so vivid as if she were performing dumb show.

    He probably knew that she wasining about him, but it was not necessary for him to fight about it with a little girl!

    After some time the car stopped, Mu Sijue ordered Xu Youning, ¡°There you are, get off.¡±

    Xu Youning then realized that the car had stopped at the gate of the No. 8 People¡¯s Hospital. She leaned over and stared at Mu Sijue with confusion.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t like her to be that close, so he pushed her head away with one finger. ¡°You have three days off, get off the car!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a moment and dared to believe that he was just that kind, so she shook his hand with excitement and said, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Brother!¡±

    Then she got off the car right away. Mu Sijue wiped the hand that had just been shaken by her and started the car again to head to thepany.

    Xu Youning rushed to the ward to find her grandma.

    There were four patients, who were all seniors. They were all awake and talking. Xu Youning went inside and greeted them one by one. Suddenly, she was asked by an olddy, ¡°Little girl, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    A handsome face shed through her mind, but she shook her head.

    ¡°What do you think of my grandson?¡± The olddy blurted a ton of her grandson¡¯s merits.

    Xu Youning knew that she was joking about it, so she tried to get away with it by hiding next to her grandma and said, ¡°Grandma, you take care of your body, the house matters were settled!¡±

    Grandma was surprised, because she knew about Chen Qingbiao very well. ¡°Ningning, tell me, how did you handle it?¡±

    ¡°...Actually it was not me. My boss helped me.¡± Xu Youning acted casually as she replied, ¡°My boss knew Chen Qingbiao and he talked to him, so Chen Qingbiao promised not toe to us again!¡±

    Grandma was relieved since Xu Youning didn¡¯t risk her life for that, she enjoined her, ¡°Then you have to thank him. After I¡¯m discharged, let¡¯s invite him to have dinner at home. I¡¯ll do the cooking myself!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t responde and changed the subject.

    Mu Sijue was really hard to please, especially with meals. It was actually asking for trouble if you invited him to have dinner at home!

    She refused any self-abuse!

    Three dayster, her grandma was discharged, and Xu Youning went back to work.

    Currently, she was in charge of something easy. That was, various things pertaining several clubs, and she needed to asionally go back to the Number One club to report to Mu Sijue, so she could barely see him in a month.

    A few dayster, a piece of news went viral in the ancient vige.

    Chen Qingbiao was arrested on suspicion of illegal trading and murder.

    The illegal trading was all sorts of evil things he had done normally, and the murder was because someone had reported the case of Xu Youning¡¯s parents in earlier years.

    It had been so many years ago. The crime scene no longer existed and many pieces of evidence were lost. So it was actually hard to turn over the case which was verdicted as an ident, but the thing proved that there were indeed miracles in the world.

    Someone gave a recording to the police office, and said that it was found in her father¡¯s remains, which seemed to be suspicious, so they handed it over to the authorities.

    The recording was important evidence¡ªit proved that Xu Youning¡¯s parents were systematically murdered by Chen Qingbiao.

    After the inquiries, Chen Qingbiao confessed what he had done in the past years.

    The next step was the judicial trial. Chen Qingbiao couldn¡¯t escape the cmity of imprisonment. He would have a set term of imprisonment or a life imprisonment.

    The police officer who was in charge of the case in the past went to Xu Youning¡¯s house and apologized to her and her grandma. Grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she couldn¡¯t stop crying, after she held Xu Youning for a long time.

    Xu Youning knew why her grandma would cry. The bitterness in losing the young and raising Xu Youning by herself was something that she couldn¡¯t easily share with others.

    Grandma¡¯s body recovered quickly and she talked about that topic again, ¡°Youning, I remember asking you to invite Mr. Mu toe home for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s busy...¡± Xu Youning said in refusal.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even mention it to him, did you?¡± Granny Xu patted on her head since she knew her granddaughter best. ¡°You wicked girl, tell him today! He can only decline, it¡¯s not for you to say he¡¯s busy.¡±

    ¡°Ohohoh...¡±

    Xu Youning sighed¡ªthen self-abuse it was. It was important that grandma felt happy.

 Chapter 273 - Hey, You Are in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 273 Hey, You Are in Danger</h4>

    Although she was ready for the self-abuse, Xu Youning had not had the opportunity to see Mu Sijue in the next few days.

    After being pushed by grandma for several times, Xu Youning finally decided to go to thepany to find him.

    Mu Sijue ran an electronic technologypany. Xu Youning specifically checked the information of thatpany. It was initially established by him at the age of 27; thepany had risen to be an industry leader like a dark horse, in just the past five years, and things like finances were very clean.

    Thepany was in an A-ss office building, with 17 to 20 floors. Xu Youning had no entrance card so she had to call Mu Sijue¡¯s assistant.

    The assistant quickly came down to pick her up, then led her into Mu Sijue¡¯s office.

    Unlike the office in Mu Sijue¡¯s Number One club, the present office was decorated in a very modern, simple and well considered way. The sun shone through the French windows, making the whole office look clean. Even Mu Sijue seemed to be less terrifying.

    He sat at his desk and quickly clicked on the keyboard. His look was cold and serious. Xu Youning looked at his cold and resolute profile, and was amazed by how handsome the man was.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have aplicated identity, nor the mysterious and dangerous temperament, he could still win a woman¡¯s heart only with his face.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but she knew that he hated to be interrupted. There was a rumor among his subordinates that they would have an arm broken if they interrupted Mu Sijue. So she held her breath because of fear and stood there perfectly still.

    An hour passed.

    Finally, the sound of keyboard clicking stopped. Mu Sijue lifted his head and looked at the time on theputer screen¡¯s lower right corner. It was almost 2; no wonder his stomach felt a bit ufortable.

    Looking away¡ªwhen did Xu Youninge inside?

    Xu Youning understood his confusion, so she said helplessly, ¡°I came in about an hour ago.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrow with discontent and said, ¡°why did no one remind me that it was alreay noon?¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu...¡± Xu Youning asked helplessly, ¡°you didn¡¯t know it was noon?¡±

    ¡°Noon won¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s noon. How would I know?¡±

    Mu Sijue felt it was natural.

    He actually felt it was natural!!!

    Xu Youning was defeated by Mu Sijue¡¯s strange logic, and she finally understood that Mu Sijue never had proper meals. Not because of him, but he always lost track of time and he would not eat if no one reminded him.

    There were probably two reasons why no one reminded him: everyone was afraid of him. And he was more terrifying to people while he was working.

    ¡°Did you eat?¡± Mu Sijue suddenly asked.

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Mu Sijue took the coat hanging on the back of the chair, neatly put it on, and the tailored cut made his straight figure more obvious.

    He almost ordered, ¡°We¡¯ll go to a restaurant. Let¡¯s talk while eating, it just so happens that I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°...Ok.¡±

    They went to a restaurant near the office building. Mu Sijue sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cough, ¡ª¡± Xu Youning habitually rubbed her nose with her hand and said, ¡°I told my grandma that Chen Qingbiao knows you, and he promised not to harass us anymore for your sake. My grandma is very grateful to you, so she wants to... invite you to go to our house for a meal.¡±

    Xu Youning had always been direct and frank; being hesitant was not her style.

    Mu Sijue looked at her deeply and said, ¡°You want me to decline.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was shocked¡ªGod! Could the man read minds?

    Mu Sijue suddenly raised his lips. He rarelyughed, but Xu Youning had to admit that he was particrly charming when he smiled.

    It was just that the charm was also a fatal hazard.

    Xu Youning felt cold in her heart, and then she heard Mu Sijue say in the next second, ¡°Since you hope that I decline, then I¡¯ll agree. It is a bit rude to refuse the kindness of the elderly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not believe that Mu Sijue would be so polite! Moreover, it was obviously intentional; how could he just look so innocent! ! !

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it today.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to do it on purpose to Xu Youning. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m avable tonight.¡±

    Xu Youning was very reluctant to pull out a smile. ¡°Okay! Seventh Brother!¡± She paused and said, ¡°Right, Seventh Brother, what do you want to tell me?¡±

    In thepany, she usually called Mu Sijue ¡®Boss Mu¡¯. Privately, she respectfully called him Seventh Brother, and, she respectfully called him ¡®boss¡¯ in the face of outsiders. Xu Youning was so annoyed about that frequent name switch, but what could she do about it since he was a master of multiple identities?

    ¡°You learned financial management in the university. Are you interested in going to thepany¡¯s finance department to work there?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    ¡°Why do you want me to work in thepany?¡± Xu Youning was confused, ¡°Am I not doing well enough now?¡±

    ¡°You are doing very well now,¡± Mu Sijue did not hesitate to praise at this time, ¡°but you are a girl. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more stable to work normally and have a weekend break?¡±

    Xu Youning waved her hand as if she were horrified, ¡°Spare me. You should know if you check that my grades were terrible. I could barely get the diploma. Seventh Brother, I still prefer to be the big sister...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes looked like torches: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xu Youning nodded firmly.

    She must be the big sister!

    ¡°I respect your decision, but I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡± Mu Sijue was like a god who had the power to kill. He asked, ¡°do you understand?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a few seconds which was rare to be seen. ¡°Seventh Brother, have you never given someone a second chance?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s powerful fingers tapped on the table. ¡°Never.¡±

    He smiled and looked like a Shura, which made him look chilly.

    Xu Youning patted her chest and pretended to be frightened. She said, ¡°Boss, I will cherish this only chance!¡±

    Yes, she only had one chance.

    After dinner, Xu Youning made a phone call and went home. Grandma finally waited for Mu Sijue to arrive. She said happily, ¡°I am going to buy vegetables now!¡±

    After working in the afternoon, Xu Youning waited for Mu Sijue at the door of the Number One club. At 5:30, an expensive Benz came from far away. She knew that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s car.

    Not from the license te; she was looking at the tires.

    Looking closely, you could find that all the tires of Mu Sijue¡¯s cars were a little bit shrunken than those on simr cars.

    Because each of his cars was equipped with bulletproof ss that was heavier than ordinary ss.

    Ah Guang was his bodyguard. When the car stopped, he got off the passenger¡¯s seat and pulled the door open for Xu Youning. But this was only superficial. In fact, he was blocking the door with his body, leaving others with no opportunity to shoot Mu Sijue while the door of the car was opened.

    Xu Youning gave her thanks and she was shocked after she got in. With eyes wide open, she leaned over to Mu Sijue to ask, ¡°Am I wrong, are you really wearing a suit?¡±

    Aside from his attendance to more formal asions, Mu Sijue was always a casual wearer, even in thepany.

    She heard that a group of tech geeks in hispany usually wore slippers and jacket inside out toe to work. Although Mu Sijue was basically neat, Xu Youning still suspected that thepany¡¯s employees were affected by him.

    But today, he actually wore a formal suit?

    Of course, it was undeniable that Mu Sijue was so handsome while he wore a formal suit. The charming and dangerous mystery was hidden in those good-looking eyes. The unique temperament between the gentleman and the devil was a natural ma that attracted people and made their hearts beat fast.

    Mu Sijue looked at the little girl who hade over to him. The thick and long eyshes were like two small brushes, which made her ck eyes lively and beautiful. He pushed her back and said, ¡°The Dutch have taken Hond.¡±

    Soon after, they arrived at Xu Youning¡¯s house. After going through the door, Xu Youning introduced Mu Sijue to her grandma. What surprised her was that Mu Sijue was extraordinarily modest and polite, and called her grandma in a very kind way.

    Grandma didn¡¯t expect Xu Youning¡¯s boss to be so young and so handsome. She took him to the seat with enthusiasm and sent Xu Youning to wash the dishes, so that the food could still be warm.

    Xu Youning washed the dishes and went out. She looked at the dishes on the table and was stunned.

    Tomatoes, celery, carrots,mb... which were all the things Mu Sijue didn¡¯t like to eat.

    Yes, Uncle Mu was extremely picky, but he would never remember the names of the vegetables he hated. When he went to eat at the hot pot restaurant where Xu Youning still worked, Xu Youning asked him what to eat. He looked at her dangerously to say, ¡°you ask me?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°Then... would you let me order a few dishes for you?¡±

    He said, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Xu Youning asked the chef to make three dishes for him. After she served them, he pointed at the tomatoes and asked her almost angrily, ¡°Who asked you to order something like this red one?¡±

    Xu Youning told him, ¡°Seventh Brother, those are tomatoes.¡±

    The next time he went out to eat and saw the tomatoes in the sd, he frowned for a long time and just ordered, ¡°Pick out the red thing! Let me see such disgusting things again and I will fire you!¡±

    At that moment, Xu Youning was dizzy, and at noon she forgot to tell her grandmother that her boss was very picky about the food. After today, she was afraid that she would be fired.

    ¡°Xiao Mu, eat,¡± Grandma was very hospitable with Mu Sijue, ¡°these are my specialty dishes, have a taste. If you like it, you can alwayse, I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±

    Then, grandma used serving chopsticks to give Mu Sijue a piece of tomato.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue picking up the tomato and putting it in his mouth with her big eyes; then she saw how his throat moved as he swallowed it. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her neck.

    Damn, Mu Sijue would definitely strangle her after this.

    Grandma had great confidence in her cooking skills. She smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Mu, how is the taste?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and answered, ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Grandma kept picking vegetables for his te. Seeing the celery and carrots on his te, Xu Youning just wanted to say: Run, grandma!!!

    That meal was extremely uneasy for Xu Youning, and she was worried that Mu Sijue would turn over the table at any second.

    It was eight after finishing the meal. Before Xu Youning had the time to clean up the dishes, she said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    Mu Sijue politely said goodbye to grandma and loosened his tie as soon as he walked out of the door. Xu Youning was ready to be punished. ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m sorry! I forgot to tell grandma that you don¡¯t eat tomato and celery...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, you won¡¯t fire me, would you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother...?¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and sounded a bit strange, but still acted like a king. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    They were under the rooftop, where it was dark. Xu Youning couldn¡¯t see Mu Sijue clearly, so she could only ask with worry, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t feel very well.¡±

    He then let go of her hand after he said that, then ran to a corner and puked.

    Ah Guang noticed something was wrong and approached them to ask about what happened. Xu Youning told the truth and Ah Guang looked desperate. ¡°Seventh Brother always pukes when he eats tomato, since he was a little child. He had put up with it for such a long time... Sister Youning, you... are in danger.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Seventh Brother, Donâ€™t Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 274 Seventh Brother, Don¡¯t Kill Me</h4>

    When the night was dark and windy and thenes were silent, it would be the perfect time and ce to kill and destroy the body.

    Xu Youning was more upset when she thought about it, ¡°Ah Guang, will Seventh Brother ask you to kill me right now?¡±

    Ah Guang sympathetically looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Sister Youning, your crisis awareness is very strong! ...Do you want to run now?¡±

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t bear to listen. ¡°Shut up! Ah Guang, go buy two bottles of water.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right away!¡± Ah Guang ran to the small shop nearby.

    Xu Youning organized an apology for mercy, thinking about how to impress Mu Sijue to win his sympathy. Mu Sijue suddenly called her, ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°...Come here!¡±

    Xu Youning walked a little embarrassedly. Mu Sijue stood up by holding her hand, and he looked very ufortable. Xu Youning subconsciously gently stroked his back like how grandma usually did to her.

    She did not realize that Mu Sijue¡¯s back trembled a little bit, as if hit by a force.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    Mu Sijue stared at her gloomily. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning immediately bowed her head, ¡°...I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±

    At that time, Ah Guang came back with a few bottles of water. Xu Youning opened one quickly and handed it over to Mu Sijue. He gargled and his face finally returned to normal.

    But he still felt ufortable, so Mu Sijue took off his tie. Ah Guang found that Xu Youning suddenly stepped back two steps. He looked at her; the little girl¡¯s lips moved a bit, but she did not say anything.

    He asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± Xu Youning was about to cry. ¡°please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave a look at the tie in his hand. She thought that he would strangle her with a tie?

    He smiled and pulled his tie with some strength; Xu Youning was so scared that her face turned pale and held her neck with both of her hands to beg him.

    He was very satisfied with her reaction, and a slight smile appeared on his lips.

    Mu Sijue actually seldom smiled. So even if he slightly raised his lips, it was enough to show that he was in a very good mood.

    Xu Youning realized that Mu Sijue just scared her so she could only look at him silently.

    So childish!

    ¡°Ah Guang, get in the car.¡±

    Mu Sijue got in the car, the taillights¡¯ luminance quickly disappeared from her sight, but she did not return to the house for a long time.

    She was very surprised. Mu Sijue, who was defiant and strictly asked other people to follow his rules, faced a table of food that he did not like, and swallowed. He also addressed her grandma politely. Itpletely subverted his usual dangerous and cold look.

    Xu Youning would not admit that when she was eating, she felt that Mu Sijue was very handsome several times.

    ......

    ......

    City A.

    The newspaper suddenly released the news that Su Hongyuan was re-admitted.

    It seemed that it was only a matter of time for the Su Enterprise to fall in the hands of Lu Boyan.

    Since identally seeing the news in the newspaper during breakfast, Su Jianan was distracted, and that continued for the rest of the day. Lu Yanyan came to pick her up in the afternoon, and she didn¡¯t even notice that the car stopped in front of her for a while.

    Finally, Lu Boyan got off and walked to her, ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jianan came to herself and looked at Lu Boyan standing in front of him. ¡°Hey? You¡¯re here.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at Su Jianan and immediately opened the car door. Heid his hand on the top of the door. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    When she got in, Su Jianan was still distracted. She also gave simple responses to Lu Boyan while he was talking to her. After a while, Lu Boyan said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that she was home, so she wanted to open the door subconsciously, but found that the car was parked in front of the hospital.

    She looked back at Lu Boyan inexplicably.

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°I will wait for you in the car.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s head was in a nk and her eyes were full of entanglements. ¡°I...¡± She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his head.

    Lu Boyan helplessly rubbed her hair, as if he would give his understanding and support to her for anything. ¡°Go.¡±

    Su Jianan felt inspired and her mind became clear all at once. Eventually she went to Su Hongyuan¡¯s ward. She heard across the door that Jiang Xueli was quarreling with him, and she was talking about ¡°divorce¡± all the time.

    Su Hongyuan was very angry. ¡°I can¡¯t promise! Jiang Xueli, I will not let you go, let¡¯s suffer to death together!¡±

    Jiang Xueli rushed out of the door and met Su Jianan. She red at her and walked away.

    Su Jianan went into the ward and nced at the medical record. From the messy handwriting of the doctor, she knew that Su Hongyuan was fine.

    Su Hongyuan was not willing to let Su Jianan see how terrible he looked, so he faced the other away, ¡°What are you doing here? You are very happy to see Jiang Xueli doing this to me, right?¡± He saw sympathy from Su Jianan¡¯s eyes which were exactly like her mother¡¯s.

    ¡°No, I think you are very pitiful,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Every single word hit Su Hongyuan right in his heart. His face looked terrible, and he couldn¡¯t even say a word.

    ¡°Now can you answer me a question?¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°why did you cheat on Jiang Xueli at that time?¡±

    It was just like how it was difficult to go from extravagance to thrift. Her mother was so good at that time, so she couldn¡¯t figure out why Su Hongyuan would fall in love with Jiang Xueli anyway.

    Su Hongyuan smiled and said, ¡°Your mother is very good, with great background and decent manners, but she is just the type that is suitable for taking out. Jianan, you are very simr to your mother.¡±

    Su Jianan heard what Su Hongyuan was trying to say. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean you have to be careful with Lu Boyan,¡± Su Hongyuan said. ¡°He has thergest brokeragepany in the country; even a superstar like Han Ruoxi wouldn¡¯t mind to be his mistress. Men want to conquer the world, but they want to conquer a woman more. Lu Boyan has conquered the entire businessmunity. Do you think he will be satisfied with only one woman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone is as filthy as you are,¡± Su Jianan said it word by word. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve topare with Boyan.¡±

    ¡°He came to warn me before, that if I dared to hurt you, he would have the Su Enterprise disappear from this world. It seems that he is really good to you.¡± Su Hongyuan smiled and continued, ¡°Since you are willing to be so naive, then go ahead and believe that he would always be loyal to you.¡±

    For the first time, Su Jianan felt that she was really naive. Why would she want to visit a person like this?

    She turned away from the ward without hesitation. When she reached the door, Su Hongyuan suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Lu Boyan is so powerful. He is still too young to think about pulling me down, and you trust him too much!¡±

    Su Jianan was not moved by Su Hongyuan¡¯s words, and she just walked away without looking back once.

    Even if one day she doubted the whole world, she would not doubt Lu Boyan.

    If Su Jianan turned back, she could find that Su Hongyuan looked extremely ferocious in the hospital bed, like a desperate person making the final struggle.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t find hope for survival, he would fight to make a life-and-death struggle.

    As what he had said to Jiang Xueli: ¡®Since he was not good, then no one should be good!¡¯

    ......

    When Su Jianan returned to the car, Lu Boyan saw that her face was not right. He closed the document and asked, ¡°What did Su Hongyuan say to you?¡±

    ¡°Did youe to visit him before?¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°...A few days before you went to San Ching town for a business trip.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s memory was suddenly pulled back. At that time, she and Lu Boyan misunderstood each other and he thought that she liked Jiang Shaokai. She thought that Lu Boyan was tired of her.

    So she proposed a divorce, and Lu Boyan agreed.

    Under such circumstances, Lu Boyan still considered that Su Hongyuan would hurt her in the future, and would like to end her troubles for her?

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes gradually became soft and she held on to Lu Boyan¡¯s hand without hiding her love at all. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it! Right, how is the merger going?¡±

    ¡°Jianan, if you...¡± Lu Boyan was ready to give Su Hongyuan a break, as long as Su Jianan asked.

    Su Jianan shook her head and interrupted Lu Boyan, ¡°I will not sympathize with Su Hongyuan. The most profitable business of the Su Enterprise is the foundationid by my grandfather. Thepany, which was founded by Su Hongyuan, was only a small one. After my grandfather died, my mom couldn¡¯t take care of it, and gave thepany¡¯s control to Su Hongyuan in a silly way. Su Hongyuan merged his Su Enterprise into my grandfather¡¯spany and changed its name, so he could be so sessful very fast.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally understood. ¡°So your brother wants to acquire the Su Enterprise?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°My brother wants to get back what belongs to my mother. Now he handed it over to you. I think he believes that giving it to you is just like giving it to me.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan and said, ¡°After the merger, I will auction the original Su Enterprise independently and leave your grandfather¡¯s part.¡±

    Su Jianan did not want Su Hongyuan¡¯spany, so she smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    However, the change was always sudden and unpredictable.

    Su Enterprise, which was in danger, suddenly received a lot of money for support, and the wholepany came back to life again.

    Su Hongyuan first convened the meeting of board of directors, then held a media conference to announce that he was unwell, so he invited a professional manager to be the CEO of the Su Enterprise. Today, the CEO would start to take care all Su Enterprise matters for him.

    ¡°Mr. Su, who gave Su Enterprise investment capital to bring thepany back to life?¡± The media asked.

    Su Hongyuan smiled, ¡°It is an overseas investor who is very optimistic about the future development of our Su Enterprise. I can only tell you that he has a very unique vision. Please trust that this investor also trusts in Su Enterprise and our CEO.¡±

    On the same day, the stock of Su Enterprise rose again.

    The outside world was still specting who was so kind to save the Su Enterprise. Lu Boyan had found that the person who paid arge sum to Su Enterprise was Kang Ruicheng.

    The so-called CEO was actually a person on his side, or a puppet of Kang Ruicheng. Afterwards, he might be the real master of Su Enterprise.

    Lu Boyan already knew without guessing that Kang Ruicheng would turn the Su Enterprise into some otherpany, and Su Hongyuan probably did not know that he was being used by Kang Ruicheng.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the door and entered in a hurry, ¡°Sh*t, what does Kang Ruicheng want?¡±

    Lu Boyan leaned slightly against the back of the chair, and there was a force in the deep and narrow eyes that contained everything but calmness. He said, ¡°He wants to pull down Lu Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°... Do people like them just like to daydream?¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly raised his lips and replied, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt a chill on his back.

    It would be naive to really think that Lu Boyan was smiling. That was a typical sign that he had locked on his target and was ready to win.

 Chapter 275 - You Polluted the Air

    <h4>Chapter 275 You Polluted the Air</h4>

    In the Municipal Bureau.

    Su Jianan came out of the dissection room. Jiang Shaokai entered the bathroom from the scene, when the hand sanitizer just bursted out of the foam.

    He went out two hours ago. Generally speaking, he shouldn¡¯t being back from the scene so soon. Jiang Shaokai looked even more surprised than her. He asked, ¡°Jianan, why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Where should I be?¡± Su Jianan smiled and asked, ¡°something wrong with you after you went to the scene?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai just handed the phone to her, saying, ¡°Look at this news.¡±

    ¡ª¡±Lu Enterprises acquisition failed, Su Enterprise was supported by mysterious investor, and returned to life¡±!

    The news headline grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s attention tightly, and every time she watched a line of news, she became more anxious.

    ¡°Lu Enterprises may suffer some loss this time,¡± Jiang Shaokai said. ¡°Of course, to Lu Boyan, it means...¡±

    Su Jianan returned the phone to Jiang Shaokai and went to ask Captain Yan for permission to leave without hearing him out. She stopped a taxi and went straight to Lu Enterprises. The several bodyguards responsible for protecting her almost didn¡¯t realize it.

    ¡°Master, I am in a hurry.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but urge the taxi driver, ¡°can you drive faster?¡±

    The master said, ¡°It is already very fast!¡±

    Really? Why did she still feel it was very slow?

    She finally got to the Lu Enterprises building. Su Jianan rushed into the elevator like the wind, and the front desk receptionists almost didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s office door was almost knocked out by her. She stood there and looked at Lu Boyan behind his desk while gasping.

    Lu Boyan had already gotten up and walked to Su Jianan. He couldn¡¯t hide his confusion in his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°...I saw the news.¡±

    Her voice was very light, as if unwilling to touch the subject that Lu Boyan was sad about. She had some softness in her eyes, as if she were being bullied.

    Lu Boyan suddenly understood and touched her head. He said, ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shaokai said... thepany may suffer some losses...¡± Su Jianan asked very carefully, ¡°are you okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you care about thepany or do you care about me?¡±

    ¡°How do you still have a mood to make a joke?¡± Su Jianan grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and continued, ¡°what is going on exactly? Isn¡¯t the acquisition almost done?¡±

    Lu Boyan told Su Jianan the truth and she couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°The mysterious person on the news is Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    The man who had harassed her seemed to have disappeared recently. Su Jianan had turned her attention in him from defensive to forgotten. Now remembering him again, Su Jianan suddenly had a very bad feeling...

    ¡°No matter who it is, for Lu Enterprises, it is just a merger and acquisition n that has failed. The impact on thepany is negligible,¡± Lu Boyan smiled and looked like he didn¡¯t care much, ¡°Jiang Shaokai did not tell you this?¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it. ¡®What Jiang Shaokai was trying to finish saying was this?¡¯

    She was embarrassed. ¡°I left without hearing him out...¡±

    Lu Boyan gently wrapped his arms around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, and the smile between his eyebrows reflected joy.

    He bowed his head and kissed her. Then he said, ¡°You are so nervous, I am very happy.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡± Bad taste!

    She still asked after hesitating, ¡°Why is Kang Ruicheng investing in Su Enterprise? Is he... aiming for you?¡±

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan for two seconds, and seemed to sigh. ¡°Jianan, why are you so clever when you should be stupid?¡±

    A bad hunch was confirmed, and Su Jianan¡¯s heart was inexplicably tightened. ¡°Why would Kang Ruicheng aim for you?¡±

    She always felt that the reason for that was not simple...

    And Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turning deep confirmed her guess.

    He took her to the sofa. ¡°There is a thing which happened a long time ago, and you need to know. I will tell you when I go home, okay?¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡± Su Jianan nodded, sitting on the sofa and waiting for Lu Boyan.

    It was already very close to get off work. Lu Boyan worked for another hour. When he left thepany, it was exactly six o¡¯clock. He proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go back after having dinner.¡±

    Su Jianan did not hurry to go home, and she had not eaten out with Lu Boyan in a long time, so she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Knowing that Su Jianan loved to taste new things, Lu Boyan took her to a new restaurant rmended by Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jianan liked the restaurant¡¯s decor very much, and she put the purse on the chair. ¡°You order first, I will wash my hands!¡±

    Coming out of the washroom, she unexpectedly saw Kang Ruicheng standing in a long corridor.

    He was still in a pure ck trench coat, leaning against the wall, which was as white as snow. There was a little scarlet light between the fingers, the rising smoke somewhat blurred his handsome facial features, but was unable to hide his powerful temperament.

    Su Jianan associated him with the devil who ate people and did not spit the bones. She subconsciously retreated and put her hands into the pocket of her jacket, thinking that her little movements were well concealed.

    Kang Ruicheng came over slowly, like a vampire getting closer to the young sweet blood step by step.

    She suddenly grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand and pulled it out. Stretching his two fingers into her pocket, he pinched her phone out.

    The mobile phone had been unlocked, and Lu Boyan¡¯s number was searched out. She could talk to Lu Boyan if she clicked on the dial¡ªSu Jianan wanted to call Lu Boyan there.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled very strangely. ¡°Are you so afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°You overestimate yourself,¡± Su Jianan smiled slightly and said, ¡°I just loathe you.¡±

    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t even say that you hate me,¡± Kang Ruicheng was quite surprised, ¡°It seems that Lu Boyan has not told you that.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let me tell you.¡± Kang Ruicheng twisted Su Jianan¡¯s palm with sudden strength as if he wanted to break her hand. ¡°I will destroy Lu Enterprises, destroy Lu Boyan, and take away everything he has, including his love¡ªyou!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was poisonous, cold and horrible. Su Jianan¡¯s back was bursting with coldness, and she wanted to break away from his grasp.

    But the more fear she showed, the happier Kang Ruicheng would be. So she pretended to be calm and smiled again. ¡°You think you canpete with my husband by manipting the Su Enterprise? Are you stupid or do you have no brains at all? Su Enterprise doesn¡¯t deserve to be an opponent to Lu Enterprises!¡±

    ¡°I like how you act like this.¡± Kang Ruicheng did not feel anything, and stretched his rough hand to Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°You obviously are very scared and you pretend to act like nothing happened.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t learn Taekwondo for nothing and unexpectedly broke away from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand. Kang Ruicheng was obviously stunned and she took the opportunity to avoid him and ran back to the dining hall.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at her back and looked at the wrist that had just been hit by her. He brought it to his lips and kissed it gently¡ªa more strange smile showed on his raised lips.

    Su Jianan did not intend to conceal that from Lu Boyan that time. When she returned to her seat, she said to him, ¡°I just met a person...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes deepened and he stared at the doorway, saying three sybles to Su Jianan, ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked back. It turned out that Su Hongyuan came. He started tough so happily as if he were seeing his loved ones as soon as he walked in and saw Kang Ruicheng.

    She put down the knife and fork with discontent. ¡°I will not eat outside! There are always annoying people or those who are annoyed to see...¡±

    Lu Boyanughed, ¡°Should we switch to another restaurant?¡±

    ¡°The dishes were already ordered, don¡¯t switch.¡± Kang Ruicheng came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet, how about eating together?¡±

    Su Jianan pulled her lips, and she didn¡¯t even want to fake a smile for him. ¡°When youe in, the restaurant is polluted by something strange. If you like to eat where it smells funny, then suit yourself!¡± Then she took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to say, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Until they went out of the restaurant, Su Jianan noticed the unspeakable smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. She asked him with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer, and held her hand as he asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the sky and took a deep breath. She said, ¡°I want to go home!¡±

    Only at home, a ce that only belonged to her and Lu Boyan. There would be no strange things mixed in.

    In the end, they really bought ingredients and went home. Su Jianan cooked and Lu Boyan gave her a hand. She simply made two dishes and a soup. After eating happily, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    Su Jianan sorted out the wardrobe to digest the meal. Lu Boyan stood by and watched her being busy; her slim figure became the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.

    Seeing that Su Jianan was almost done, Lu Boyan grabbed her to take a bath, and they spent a long time in the bathroom. Su Jianan finally remembered the business and put his hands on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You still have something to tell me!¡±

    Lu Boyan wiped the water drops on Su Jianan¡¯s hair. ¡°Take a shower first.¡±

    Su Jianan took a shower at the fastest speed and went back to the room, seeing Lu Boyan sitting on the bed, not reading the documents nor the books. He rarely acted like this.

    Sheid beside him and hugged his arm. ¡°Okay, tell me!¡±

    After a long silence, she finally heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you still remember that my father had passed away, not long before you met me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°at that time, my mother told me that your father had left unexpectedly. I also tried so hard to cheer you up, but you simply ignored me!¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t mean to ignore her, but at the time, Lu Boyan did not have that mood at all.

    It was a long silence. Lu Boyan slowly said, ¡°My father¡¯s death is not as simple as an ident. It was murder.¡±

    Su Jianan felt as if she were hit by something. She suddenly looked up at Lu Boyan, as if she could not understand the word, so she repeated it, ¡°Murder?¡±

    Lu Boyan pressed his lips. Su Jianan had not had that feeling for a long time; she could not understand him.

    His eyes were as deep as the dark night sky; there was only the boundless emptiness, and it was bottomless. Even if the whole world looked up, no one could understand his gaze.

    Under such deepness, something was surging, and he was using all his strength to suppress it.

    Su Jianan finally understood. It was pain.

    Her heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and had a sharp pain. She hugged Lu Boyan. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t want to listen. Let¡¯s go to sleep...¡±

    ¡°Jianan, I nned to hide this from you all the time,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°but now, you need to know.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wasing for him, for Lu Enterprises and even for Su Jianan. She was sometimes too simple. He needed her to know what kind of person Kang Ruicheng was, and how much destructive power he had.

 Chapter 276 - Past Gratitude or Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 276 Past Gratitude or Resentment</h4>

    After hearing what Lu Boyan said, Su Jianan finally knew what happened in the past¡ªit was muchplicated and dangerous than she imagined.

    Years ago, the local viin hated by everyone in City A was Kang Chengtian, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s father.

    Kang Chengtian was a wicked person, but he was sly like a fox. He never made a mistake, and with ferocious nature, there was no one who stood out to report him. The police had been keeping an eye on him, but they could never find evidence of his crimes.

    There had been people undercover. In the end, those young people who had juste out of the police school were all dead or injured, so no one dared to send more people to work undercover.

    A few yearster, it took countless effort for the police to finally get some evidence of Kang Chengtia¡¯s wrongdoings. His group of legal advisors found a scapegoat and helped him get away with it, so they could only see thewyers to prove that Kang Chengtian was ¡°innocent¡±.

    As ast resort, the police had to get more powerfulwyers from outside, but at that time Kang Chengtian was already ¡°famous,¡± and nowyer dared to ept the case.

    At that time, the barrister who was best at criminal cases was Lu Boyan¡¯s father. The police went to him wituout hope, and they did not expect that Lu Boyan¡¯s father would agree at once.

    After several court sessions and heated arguments, Lu Boyan¡¯s father finally found more powerful evidence than the police to sue Kang Chengtian and handed it to the court. The jury unanimously decided to sentence Kang Chengtian to death.

    After the results of the trial came out, the city cheered. Lu Boyan¡¯s father not only became a model of the legal profession, but also became a hero in the eyes of everyone in the entire A city.

    But he also became the the biggest enemy to Kang Ruicheng, Kang Chengtian¡¯s son.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng was in his early twenties and was still studying abroad. Only in the summer and winter vacations he would return to China to learn something from Kang Chengtian. He did not expect that something could suddenly happen to Kang Chengtian. So after he came back to see his father across the ss te of the prison for thest time, he had already lost him.

    Kang Ruicheng returned to the country after school suspension, and took over the family affairs with the help of several uncles. But he was too young to convince people, so after the death of his father, the police acted against them; many strongholds had been destroyed. The minions left one after the other, and the once splendid Kang family was being disintegrated bit by bit...

    The sense of powerlessness gave birth to inner hatred. Kang Ruicheng went to Lu Boyan¡¯s father more than once. Lu Boyan¡¯s father underestimated the beast inside that young man¡¯s heart. He only advised him not to repeat his father¡¯s mistakes and asked him to start again, to be a good person for the rest of this life.

    ¡°I hate you!¡± Kang Chengtian had inherited his cruelty to Kang Ruicheng. He yelled at Lu Boyan¡¯s father, ¡°You killed my father, and one day I will kill you!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s father shook his head and said, ¡°Your father was not killed by anyone. He just paid the price for what he did. It was thew to sentence him to death.¡±

    ¡°You shut up. I will kill you!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes turned red, where hatred was wildly surging.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s father did not take Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words seriously and nned to take the family to go out for a trip.

    The day before their departure, he took Lu Boyan to buy a tent.

    The things that happened on that day, Lu Boyan was never willing to recall them again.

    He and his father nned the trip, and everything was fine. In the next second, a big truck suddenly rushed straight to them.

    He saw it very clearly. It was Kang Ruicheng on the driver¡¯s seat of the big truck.

    The truck was like a monster, and it opened its mouth and rushed over, knocking over their car.

    In the most dangerous moment, his father used his flesh to protect him. In addition to the pain, he felt a warm liquid dripping onto his face. It was the blood of his father. He was shaking and clutching his father¡¯s clothes. But failed to retain him.

    His father did not even have the opportunity to say thest sentence and died.

    Hearing from his mother that he had rarely cried when he was a child, she said that he would umte tears.

    He umted tears for sixteen years, and the moment his father closed his eyes, they fell in half an hour.

    That serious traffic ident was finally judged as an ident. It was the temporary brake failure of the truck what made it hit his father¡¯s car. The person who pleaded guilty was not Kang Ruicheng, but a middle-aged man.

    No matter how Lu Boyan told the police that the driver was Kang Ruicheng, the police did not believe it and said that Kang Ruicheng had sufficient proof of absence.

    Tang Yn could not ept the fact that her husband had died. She copsed at once. Instead, Lu Boyan was calm and asked the school for a long vacation to take care of his father¡¯s funeral. Seeing his tall father be ash, he felt that there was no man who had the same blood as his and would encourage him with that kind look anymore.

    His father¡¯s graveyard was chosen by him personally, near the mountain and by the river. He knew that his father would like it.

    On the day of his father¡¯s burial, LuBoyan did not cry. He just vowed in his heart: he would never forget and not let go of the real murderer who killed his father.

    Kang Ruicheng actually came to say something simr to him. He said, ¡°It is not enough for your father to die. You and your mother are all going to die! But I haven¡¯t thought about how to torture you, I¡¯ll let you live for a few days more! Wait for it, I wille back and take away your life!¡±

    Tang Yn had already seen Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cruel streak. She had no husband and could no longer lose her son. So she took Lu Boyan away.

    Even so, Kang Ruicheng was everywhere. No matter where they moved, he could find them. He didn¡¯t do anything to them, but asked people to rush into the house in the middle of the night, intimidating them, smashing all the furniture, and inserting knives into the bed.

    Lu Boyan had not seen Tang Yn begging someone for a lifetime, but in those days, Tang Yn would have to plead every time when she saw Kang Ruicheng, and only asked Kang Ruicheng to let him go.

    Kang Ruicheng justughed like a poisonous snake, and was very happy. ¡°I will not let go of any people who have a rtionship with Lu, including your son!¡±

    Later, thanks to the destiny, Tang Yn met Su Jianan¡¯s mother, and they moved in the old house of Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother¡ªeven if Kang Ruicheng could find it, it would not be easy for them to rush in.

    Tang Yn was still not relieved, and she always felt that Kang Ruicheng would bring people there. She often woke up in the middle of the night, crashing and crying. Lu Boyan had to sleep on the sofa in her room to apany her.

    It would not solve the problem, so Su Jianan¡¯s mother thought of a way for Tang Yn to put their shoes on the beach, creating the illusion that they hadmitted to suicide with her only son because of grief.

    At that time, the incident caused a sensation in City A, and there were many different opinions. However, after a few days, it was forgotten.

    The Kang family alsopletely declined. After Kang Ruicheng went abroad, there was no news of him at all, until a while ago.

    Then, Kang Ruicheng recognized Lu Boyan, knowing that the suicide in the past was only a scam, and he was carrying the name of a murder case of Lu Boyan¡¯s father. There would inevitably be a confrontation between them.

    It turned out that there were so many things that Su Jianan did not know, and some doubts in her heart were finally clear.

    Why did Lu Boyan asionally have a nightmare, mentioning his father? Why did his look always be deep and difficult to understand? Why was Tang Yn not willing to leave the house? Why did the open-minded olddy asionally look sad?

    The room fell into silence for a long time. Su Jianan asked with a low voice, ¡°Boyan, why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°I thought we could only be husband and wife for two years,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to know too much, so that you...¡± He stopped talking, which was rare to see.

    Su Jianan had already guessed the lines he had not said, ¡°Are you afraid that I would leave you if I knew?¡±

    Lu Boyan was a bit awkward, and said, ¡°Hmm¡±.

    The morous president Lu would actually fear that a woman would leave him. What an unnecessary reason.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or despise Lu Boyan, holding his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t say that I am stupid in the future! You are not necessarily smarter than me!¡±

    How could she leave him? She would only apany him, watching him send Kang Ruicheng to prison, then pping her hands and cheering him up, and finally giving him a hug.

    Now she did the thing that she was supposed to do, holding him tightly in her arms like how Lu Boyan did whenforting her. ¡°I will not leave you, no matter what happens. I will always be with you.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯te back for simple reasons. Now staying with me is very dangerous,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have thought about telling you everything, to let yourself make some choices.¡± But he chose to hide it from her because he was afraid that she might leave him.

    Su Jianan touched his forehead. ¡°My choice, I didn¡¯t say it clearly enough?¡±

    Lu Boyan gently pulled Su Jianan into his arms and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When they first got married, he would asionally show his gratefulness to her and thanked her.

    But it was different at the moment.

    Right then, he had admitted that he needed Su Jianan, and he couldn¡¯t live without her. She was willing to stay with him, so he not only thanked her, but also thanked fate for being so kind to him.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere dignified and smiled. ¡°The ancients said, ¡®no words can express the gratitude toward great kindness,¡¯ so don¡¯t thank me! Just remember to love me every day!¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly smiled. He gently kissed Su Jianan on her lips. ¡°I will love you every second.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone like stars. ¡°I have to remember this sentence!¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that she would say that this was his promise, and she would write it down and ask him to perform. Unexpectedly, she said, ¡°The sweet words you¡¯ve told me make less than three sentences. This one is the best! I¡¯m sorry that I used to secretly question your level...¡±

    The atmosphere of awkwardness disappeared at once. Lu Boyan suddenly bit on Su Jianan¡¯s neck, and she screamed to avoid, but the bed was only so big, where could she hide?

    In the end, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t remember what was going on and ended up hiding in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Her hands were tightly wrapped around his waist, responding to his passionate kiss...

 Chapter 277 - The Breeding of Hatred

    <h4><strong>Chapter 277 The Breeding of Hatred</strong></h4>

    Vexedly waking up the next day, Su Jianan stuffed her face in the pillow.

    What for?

    The jovial spirits of the man lying beside her was reflected in the deep, dark eyes of his, which seemed to bemending her ¡°obedience¡± from yesterday.

    She could not bear to ¡°face¡± it.

    Lu Boyan tried to remove Su Jianan¡¯s pillow. She grumbled softly, flipped her body, pressing into the pillow and continued toze in bed.

    Lu Boyan let her be¡ªit¡¯s was the weekend.

    In the afternoon, after Lu Boyan was done working in the study room, he did not see Su Jianan in the living room. He looked in the bedroom, where she was indeed sitting on the bed with aptop rested on her thighs. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, focused on whatever she was looking at.

    Only until Lu Boyan approached the bedside, did Su Jianan realize he was there. She frantically closed the document, and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re done with your work? Let¡¯s go downstairs then!¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at herptop with a piercing gaze, ¡°What were you looking at?¡±

    ¡°...Some documents.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes. ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°...Some documents for a case.¡± The more Su Jianan spoke, the more she felt guilty.

    Lu Boyan closed Su Jianan¡¯sptop shut. ¡°Jianan, listen to me, stop investigating.¡±

    He had guessed it after all. She was indeed looking at the case files of his father¡¯s car ident from fourteen years ago.

    So Su Jianan stopped hiding, and said, ¡°I got my colleagues from the archives department to send me some of the case¡¯s records, thinking that perhaps I could find key suspicions to prove that the police had arrested the wrong person back then.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat down, and held Su Jianan¡¯s hands in his own, gently caressing them. ¡°This is a feud between me and Kang Ruicheng. I didn¡¯t tell you about it previously because I didn¡¯t want to get you involved.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, pondering¡ª ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll let you know immediately once I gather any findings! I will not act alone! I will not put myself in danger!¡± She tugged on and shook Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve pitiably. ¡°Just let me continue looking, ok?¡±

    She had the habit of reinvestigating cases in her free time. Lu Boyan knew she would definitely not give up easily on his father¡¯s case. ¡°Not acting alone, not putting herself in danger¡± were probably the best conditions she could concede to.

    In the end, he softened under her gaze. After Lu Boyan¡¯s repeated urging, he finally stopped objecting against Su Jianan¡¯s decision to continue investigating the case.

    Su Jianan happily gave Lu Boyan a kiss, ¡°I will definitely find something out!¡±

    She paused momentarily, and her expression grew gradually calm and solemn. She added, ¡°Your father is also mine. I want to im justice for him. I want to contribute, too.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and patted Su Jianan¡¯s head. As long as she was happy, she could investigate whatever she wished to.

    Su Jianan thus devoted all her free time into that case. But of course, when she was with Lu Boyan, she would fully devote her attention on him.

    Otherwise, ording to that person¡¯s personality which could not bear to be neglected, he might be unhappy and stop her from investigating once and for all.

    One time at work, Su Jianan was free and went to visit the archival room to look for archives from back then. It was the first time she saw photographs from the car ident scene¡ª

    A car which had been crashed into deformity, a ground filled with shattered ss shards, and pools of fresh, red blood...

    That was a life.

    It was as if Su Jianan had returned to the scene of the car ident fourteen years ago. She was watching the moment of the car ident happening; the man, as a father, hugged tightly onto Lu Boyan while he bore all the harm. She saw Lu Boyan shaking as he held onto his father¡¯s hand, tears streaming down from his eyes, filled with anguish and despair.

    It was like thousands of needles piercing through her heart. The sharpness of the pain was so real. Su Jianan touched her face. Her hand was wet with tears.

    As the pain subsided, something was growing from within her heart, sprouting, and growing vines which wrapped all over her heart...

    It was a hatred for Kang Ruicheng.

    Su Jianan used to think that her resentment against Su Hongyuan was hatred. But to actually hate a person, was to wish for him to be persecuted by thew, eager for him to receive his retribution, and live the rest of his life in remorse.

    No, this kind of murderer¡ªdid not deserve to live!

    She must find ways to prove that Kang Ruicheng was the one who drove the car!

    ...

    A few dayster.

    Lu Boyan returned home after work and suddenly informed Su Jianan that they were going to a magazine interview.

    Su Jianan only came to realisation after a while, and asked, ¡°What magazine?¡±

    ¡°Business Insiders,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°A friend¡¯s new publication. They would like us to help promote it. If you don¡¯t like it, we can reject it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan never thought she was influential enough to promote anything.

    However, Lu Boyan had very few interviews all throughout these years. Su Jianan knew that he did not like to face the press and the camera. If he had promised that friend a favor, it must mean that they had a specially good rtionship.

    So, it did not seem to be too good for her to reject it. Right?

    Lu Boyan ended agreeing to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s interview. Shen Yuechuan was bbergasted.

    He knew Lu Boyan too well. That person hated being constantly asked questions. Now he actually agreed to be interviewed together with his wife. Evidently, it was the power of love.

    The interview was arranged for 2 p.m. on Saturday. The chief editor sent an interview outline for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s perusal. Apart from some questions about business, they had also drafted many personal questions for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, intending to find out more about their marriage life.

    Shen Yuechuan could understand the curiosity outsiders had for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s marriage life, but he still reminded the chief editor, ¡°Boss Lu is someone who values his privacy greatly. He doesn¡¯t wish for his personal life to be exposed. I would suggest you to ask more questions about business, or rted to the Lu Enterprises. As for the private questions, you must receive consent before asking.¡±

    It was because, Lu Boyan might not be willing to answer them. And if there were any questions he did not wish to answer, the interview would no longer be continued.

    The chief editor was grateful for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suggestion.

    On that Saturday, it was rare for Su Jianan to not sleep in. She was already done washing up, but then realized she could be overreacting. The interview was in the afternoon; she still had plenty of time to prepare.

    She did not want to go back to sleep, so she ran to the kitchen, and baked some cookies and cupcakes.

    Su Jianan could not eat much of the things she baked all by herself. They were usually brought to the police department for Xiaoying and the rest to finish. asionally there would be leftovers, which she would coax Lu Boyan into eating. Watching him eating them with his brows knitted, and eventually seeing them gradually rx, was a form of enjoyment!

    It was exactly one o¡¯clock when she was finished with lunch. Su Jianan returned to the bedroom, surveyed the coatroom and picked a dress to change into. She had alsoplemented it with a neutral-colored shawl. It was not particrly magnificent, but looked reallyfortable.

    Herplexion did not look too bad that day, since she had rested well the day before, but she still put on some light makeup.

    Lu Boyan entered the room when Su Jianan was putting on lipstick. He walked behind Su Jianan, helped in tucking her stray hair behind her ears and said, ¡°The journalist will be here in ten minutes.¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep, heavy breath. Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips to make the lipstick look more natural. ¡°It is my first time getting interviewed by a journalist.¡±

    Lu Boyan reminded her, ¡°You were interviewed by a legal newspaper once.¡±

    ¡°I was?¡± Su Jianan had no recollection of it whatsoever; but with her understanding of Lu Boyan, she knew he would never remember anything wrongly.

    After thinking for a while, Su Jianan finally recalled that it was during the beginning ofst year, and said, ¡°The journalist that time had only sent me the questions; I wrote the answers and sent them back. It was not a face-to-face interview. But... how did you know about this?¡±

    She knew Lu Boyan would read financial news, but he wouldn¡¯t read legal news, would he?

    Lu Boyan strolled off, and said nonchntly, ¡°I just chanced upon your interview.¡±

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s back view, and carried on with her makeup smilingly. She did not miss out the brief unnatural expression in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes just then.

    Did he think running away meant that she would not have guessed it! Lu Boyan had taken notice of her intentionally back then! He could have bought the newspaper and have it hidden!

    How did she know?

    Because she had done the same before. She wanted to collect all the little things rted to him. It felt like a proof of their lives having intersected. But it was actually all lying to herself.

    Not long after, Aunt Liu came knocking on the door. ¡°Mrs, the magazine¡¯s chief editor and journalist are here.¡±

    Su Jianan walked out, and naturally held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. She tiptoed and whispered into his ear, ¡°Actually, I have also seen all of your interviews. So... we¡¯re even! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After reaching the living room and exchanging polite greetings, the journalist started asking Lu Boyan the expected questions about business and Lu Enterprises. Even though Su Jianan did not fully understand, she held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and did not feel nervous at all.

    To be doing a magazine interview together with him, as his wife, was something she would never have dreamed of.

    Halfway through, someone called Su Jianan on the phone, and she left to answer. The chief editor looked at Lu Boyan, and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you mind me asking some personal questions?¡±

    Lu Boyan had roughly guessed the questions, and was not against it. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Everyone... is really curious about you and your wife¡¯s marriage life.¡± The chief editor was a bit nervous, despite being someone who had experienced important asions, and it did not make sense for her to feel so.

    But Lu Boyan was that capable. Facing him represented a great deal of pressure. Every word spoken and everything done needed much consideration, ¡°Everyone would like to know how did you fall in love with Mrs. Lu? Had she done anything special?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought of the little girl from fourteen years ago. Apart from following him around with a silly grin, what did she even do?

    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°She did not do anything.¡±

    ¡°Then how were you sure that you had fallen for her? Have you never had the same feeling for someone else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± There was an energy of seriousness collected in Lu Boyan¡¯s deep gaze. ¡°I had never liked anyone before liking her, and I can never love another after loving her.¡±

    Not having expected Lu Boyan to reply that way, the journalist and chief editor were stunned for a while before nodding, ¡°Mr. Lu, would you answer another question we have? What were the changes to your life before and after marriage? It seems like being single and having a family are totally different.¡±

    ¡°Before marriage, my life was all about work.¡± Lu Boyan pondered. ¡°Or rather I should say, I only truly have a life after marriage. This should be how life is.¡±

    Just when he was done speaking, Su Jianan returned from the phone call. She sat down, naturally and intimately held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. The chief editor asked her, ¡°Mrs. Lu, is it okay if we ask you a few questions?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan. Only after receiving his affirmation, she smiled at the chief editor, ¡°You may.¡±

    The chief editor took out a photocopy of a newspaper. It was the interview from the legal newspaper which Su Jianan had from a year ago. ¡°You mentioned in this interview that you did not have ns to get married. Why was it so?¡±

    Not just the chief editor and journalist, even Lu Boyan was looking at Su Jianan, intensely¡ª

 Chapter 278 - Jianan, Did You do It Intentionally?

    <strong>Chapter 278 Jianan, Did You do It Intentionally?</strong>

    Su Jianan grimaced.

    Could she say, it was because the scandals of Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan were swirling back then? She thought they had really gotten together, and was in an extremely bad mood, even to the points she was on the verge of depair.

    So when she saw in the outline, a question like ¡°Does a female medical examiner¡¯s views on life and marriage differ from the average girl? Would this upation bring you any issues in finding a partner?¡±, she only replied:

    I have no ns to get married.

    Back then, she indeed did not want to get married. She had a job she loved and could feed herself with, family and friends forpanionship, and she was happy when having alone time. Marriage... if it were not with Lu Boyan, then it seemed to be unnecessary in any case.

    If she knew about her current life, she would have confessed to Lu Boyan in that interview...

    Su Jianan concealed her flurry of emotional activity well. Just in the next instance, she had already thought of how to respond to the journalist¡¯s incisive question¡ª

    She leaned towards Lu Boyan. ¡°Oh. At that point, I thought someone didn¡¯t want me!¡±

    It was a sweet reprimand, or rather, she was acting flirty. Lu Boyan very naturally pulled Su Jianan into his embrace with a smile, and the romantic indulgence of his actions would make the romance-yearning singles envious.

    Su Jianan was incredibly casual with her answer, which helped the chief editor to rx. She pointed to the cookies on the coffee table, ¡°Mrs. Lu, the auntie told me just now that you had baked these in the morning. Is baking your hobby? Or is it because Mr. Lu likes eating snacks?¡±

    ¡°Um... actually he doesn¡¯t like them at all.¡± Su Jianan nced at Lu Boyan. ¡°But it indeed is my hobby. I will surely conquer him one day!¡±

    Su Jianan must be the only person who dared to say she would conquer Lu Boyan, right?

    The chief editor¡¯s sharp eyes caught a sh of amusement in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. His gaze turned soft and fond, which was a totally different person from the cold-blooded and callous Lu Boyan often heard about.

    She smiled, and ended the interview, ¡°I had tasted them just now. It¡¯s not ttery, Mrs. Lu, the cookies you baked are much nicer than the ones sold at bakeries. Mr. Lu will definitely fall in love with them!¡±

    After sending the chief editor and journalist off, Aunt Liu packed two containers of Su Jianan¡¯s cookies for them respectively, and said that Su Jianan had ordered her to do so.

    After giving thanks and getting onto the car, the female journalist let her mind wander. She asked, ¡°Chief editor, do you think Lu Boyan and Su Jianan are really that blissful? ¡°Could it be like how it¡¯s written in novels, they are pretending to be happily in love but actually have separate love lives?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that their marriage is purely political, without any foundation of love?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± The journalist nodded violently. ¡°Chief editor you are so wise! That is exactly what I mean!¡±

    ¡°Oh you, you¡¯re still too young after all.¡± The chief editor poked the journalist¡¯s forehead. ¡°First, Lu Boyan does not need tricks like political marriages to strengthen his career. Secondly, their blissfulness isn¡¯t faked. You can make counterfeits of many things from eggs to cash, but love can¡¯t be faked. If you had been observant enough just then, you would have been able to tell that Su Jianan is very reliant on Lu Boyan, and Lu Boyan is also willing and happy to let her rely on him. He is very fond of her. Your idol Queen Han has no hope.¡±

    The female journalist got upset. ¡°Just you wait! Who knows if the tables might turn! This aside, I¡¯m really looking forward to tomorrow night!¡±

    There was going to be a cocktail party the next night, to be held at a mansion in the suburbs as part of the magazine¡¯s prunch.

    Guests invited to the party were interviewees of the debut issue, along with a number of other figures of the business and fashion world. The ce was already swarmed with journalists, as they had received the news that Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan would be appearing that night, at the same event for the second time.

    Previously at the anniversary party of Lu Enterprises, both of them ended up wearing the same outfit coincidentally. Han Ruoxi was met with such a failure at her dressing for the first time, and ended up lying low in America for a few months until the buzz died down.

    It was said that, Han Ruoxi¡¯s team was extra careful that time. They had begun choosing outfits, customising her essories and decided on makeup and styling since very early on, and were bent on making her triumph beautifully!

    Meanwhile, Su Jianan was at home, feeling troubled while facing a wardrobe of gowns.

    She realised only recently that, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng both had an interest inmon¡ªbuying clothes for her.

    Su Yicheng liked to buy her whatever he saw which looked nice. Lu Boyan liked to find people to custom-make clothes for her. The designer¡¯s borate designs could only be used once, and tailored ording to her measurements. He said that, being so, there would be no need to worry about ending up wearing the same outfit as others, and his wife should wear clothes which were one of a kind in the world!

    Therefore, every now and then, there would be new clothing sent over. Soon, the space in the wardrobe was running out before she was aware of it. Su Jianan was overwhelmed, and could not decide on what to wear.

    It was unknown when Lu Boyan had entered the room. He picked a knee-length light pink dress, and handed it to Su Jianan, prompting her to put it on.

    Su Jianan blinked, ¡°Why this?¡± To be honest, she was not very fond of pink clothing.

    Lu Boyan said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ve been imagining how you would look like in this dress. Wear it for me.¡±

    Her face was warming up, but Su Jianan did as she was told and changed into the dress. She made a twirl before Lu Boyan, and asked in anticipation, ¡°How is it?¡±

    She had a naturally fairplexion, so the pink had further emphasized her dewy skin. Her slender calves were revealed; her ankles looked so delicate and frail, that they would evoke an urge in anyone to protect and care for her.

    Pink hues often reminded anyone of youth. Su Jianan had always resembled a student who had walked out from a university campus anyway. And dressing like that made her appear even more tender and innocent. If she did not show her marriage certificate, perhaps nobody would even believe that she was married.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched. In the next instance, he took out a long, conservative-looking sky blue dress from the wardrobe. ¡°Change.¡±

    Su Jianan was clueless. ¡°Why?¡± She did not like pink clothing, but it did not... look bad on her.

    Lu Boyan escaped her gaze, and demanded in an almost unreasonable tone, ¡°No whys! Change!¡±

    Su Jianan stared at him, vaguely making sense of the situation. She said with a smirk, ¡°I won¡¯t change! I will wear just this!¡±

    She dared not to listen to him?

    Lu Boyan squinted with an air of threat. His gazeid upon her red and tender lips and her fair corbones. Every part was seduction. In an instance of desire, he had already lowered his head to kiss her.

    ¡°Unf...¡± Su Jianan was instantly pressed onto the closet door, unable to escape. A familiar breath of the man had enveloped her. She was slowly losing her mind in his kiss...

    An unrestrained Lu Boyan savored every inch of her tender goodness, and had unknowingly, quietly reached the zipper of her dress. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about going, ok?¡±

    His kiss and his actions... they could not be more obvious.

    Su Jianan grabbed onto Lu Boyan¡¯s necktie, her smile so innocent and coy. ¡°But you¡¯ve promised other people that you will be attending tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes predictably grew darker. His breathing got distinctly heavier. With a feeling intertwined with love and resentment, he bit Su Jianan¡¯s lips, and pressed his voice. ¡°You did it intentionally.¡±

    Su Jianan released his necktie, her face was only left with a look of innocence. ¡°What was intentional? I am going to do my makeup!¡±

    After that, she escaped to her dressing table. From the mirror, she could see that Lu Boyan¡¯s face was filled with a dangerous, possessive look. She made a mental note to herself that she would be in trouble today...

    When Su Jianan was done with her makeup, it was just in time. The couple departed from their house. It took a half an hour car ride until stopping before the gates to a mansion which could be described as resplendent and majestic.

    It was apparent that the mansion was meticulously embellished inside out. At the entrance stood tall and handsome servers. Due to the cold weather, the party was being held inside the mansion, but the garden was still beautifully, atmospherically lit. The interior of the mansion was brightly lit; melodious music filled the air constantly, apanied with bouts ofughter and chatter.

    The server jogged over to open the car for Su Jianan. She got off the car holding onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. A breeze of cold wind blew over; she could not help but shudder.

    Lu Boyan helped to wrap Su Jianan¡¯s coat tightly around her. That scene was captured by photographers, and instantly, numerous journalists approached¡ª

    ¡°Eh? Mrs. Lu, your gown is really gorgeous. It doesn¡¯t seem like there is such a piece in the market. Was it specially custom-ordered for you by Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, your style today is rather different from the past. Is it because Mr. Lu likes you dressing this way?¡±

    Su Jianan was so cold she could barely speak, only tightly holding onto the cor of her coat, preventing the wind from getting in. Lu Boyan hugged her, unable to break out from the crowd.

    They were only able to enter the mansion after Shen Yuechuan came over with security guards.

    As she was handing her coat to a server, Su Jianan heard a cry from outside, ¡°Han Ruoxi is here!¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously cast her gaze outside. An Audi stopped outside the mansion. An extravagantly dressed Han Ruoxi got off the car daintily, and was surrounded by journalists and cameras in an instant. She tugged onto the ck coat draped over her shoulders, and patiently answered the journalists¡¯ questions one by one.

    Su Jianan only had one question: Despite her strong aura, being merely draped with a coat should hardly shield anyone from the strong wind. Does Han Ruoxi... not feel cold?

    Oh celebrities, they were indeed special, different from normal people.

    Shen Yuechuan whistled at Su Jianan in an attempt to have her attention back. He surveyed her. ¡°Very pretty.¡± There was a degree of frivolousness resembling those of the noble young masters in his tone.

    As expected, Lu Boyan¡¯s chilling re shot over instantly. A wise Shen Yuechuan chose to run away. Otherwise, god knows whether he might be exiled somewhere by Lu Boyan to be a coolie.

    A young man walked over, thanking Su Jianan for epting their magazine interview. Su Jianan remembered that his surname was Tang, and had yed matches with Lu Boyan before. She could not remember anything more about him, but she still greeted him warmly, and said ¡®don¡¯t mention it¡¯.

    ¡°I can¡¯t not be grateful.¡± Tang Ming said, ¡°If not for your willingness, I don¡¯t think I would be able to get the great President Lu to agree. Ah, you make yourselves at home. I will go greet the media.¡±

    The media had all streamed in along with Han Ruoxi.

    Su Jianan did not have the chance to take a good look just then, but at the moment she could see Han Ruoxi adorned in a luxurious blue dress which reached the ground. It was a sexy yet elegant design, perfectly emphasizing Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful figure yet not being overtly revealing. Her burgundy curls had been meticulously styled. When she walked in, her sight did not falter, and only nodded and smiled when she saw her acquaintances. So noble and distant.

    Su Jianan had to admit, Han Ruoxi really looked like a regal queen of ancient Europe. The way she looked at people was like looking down disdainfully upon the peasantly mortals.

    Among the people she knew, probably only Luo Xiaoxi could rival Han Ruoxi in terms of aloofness.

    ¡°Ruoxi.¡± The journalists seized every chance to interview Han Ruoxi. ¡°Are you currently still single? Do you have ns to look for a boyfriend?¡±

    Han Ruoxi very abruptly cast a quick nce at Su Jianan. Only a nce was all it took for the journalists to start amotion. They highly anticipated Han Ruoxi¡¯s response.

    ¡°I have no ns to date or get married at the moment,¡± Han Ruoxi answered smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll still be focusing on my showbiz career in the next few years. Actually I¡¯ve been really afraid of bing a certain type of woman: one who would spend all her days contemting how to doll up to win her husbands¡¯ attention from work. Or to be touching the wrinkles on her face and worrying that her husband would abandon her when they grow old. I only believe that age will make me into a better person who is even more worthy of being loved.¡±

    ¡°Ruoxi, do you mean you¡¯ll only live for yourself forever?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Ruoxi smiled even more confidently, and almost alluding to something. ¡°I will not change to deliberately suit men¡¯s tastes.¡±

    ¡°But sometimes it¡¯s better for women to be a bit softer,¡± a journalist said. She replied, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean to be weak, but to have a certain gentleness unique to feminity.¡±

    Han Ruoxi shrugged. ¡°Look at my towering stature. To have me rest lovingly upon a man like a little bird would probably make mee off as an ostrich instead. I am notpatible with the gentle image.¡±

    The journalists burst intoughter.

 Chapter 279 - Just Because He Loves Only Me

    <strong>Chapter 279 Just Because He Loves Only Me</strong>

    But, just because theyughed, it did not mean they did not make the connection to Su Jianan.

    There was a journalist who had just remarked that Su Jianan had a style change, asking if it was because Lu Boyan liked it. Even though Su Jianan did not respond, Han Ruoxi¡¯s words felt very muchs if it were targeted, insinuating something about Su Jianan.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s volume was just loud enough for Su Jianan to hear her clearly. But she acted nonchntly, locking arms with Lu Boyan and wandering around the event hall.

    All of a sudden, they saw Su Yicheng.

    Ever since Luo Xiaoxi left, Su Yicheng had been avoiding those kinds of asions as much as possible. But he was present that day, and even with a young, pretty female partner. The youngdy was definitely not over 22 years old.

    Su Jianan¡¯s reaction was the same as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s when she saw Xiao Yunyun for the first time¡ªhad Su Yicheng¡¯s taste changed?

    But it did not feel right after thinking it over deliberately; she seemed to have seen that youngdy somewhere before...

    Su Yicheng had brought Xiao Yunyun over. Xiao Yunyun smiled at Su Jianan and Lu Boyan. ¡°Cousin! Cousin-inw!¡±

    It struck Su Jianan all of a sudden; she remembered. The person she had seen before was not Xiao Yunyun. It was her mother¡¯s photograph.

    That time, Su Yicheng pointed to the young woman in the photograph and told her that it was his aunt. But she and that aunt had never met.

    Only did she know after growing up that her aunt had already fallen out with Su Hongyuan, even before she was born. The two had severed their sibling rtionship. His aunt immigrated, and had never returned home since.

    ¡®What was Xiao Yunyun doing here in the country?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯vee to University A for a half-year exchange!¡± It was as if Xiao Yunyun had seen through Su Jianan¡¯s lingering doubts, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be interning next year!¡±

    University A was Su Jianan¡¯s alma mater. Su Jianan felt more intimate with Xiao Yunyun instantly, and asked her what was her major.

    Having brought up her major reminded Xiao Yunyun of her stubborn parents, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m studying medicine. Even now, being close to graduating, my mother is still persuading me to change my major and do a graduate¡¯s program. If it were not for cousin, I would have given in to my mother.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at Su Yicheng. ¡°Your Cousin Yicheng had also once stopped me from studying to be a medical examiner.¡±

    Su Yicheng wisely spoke up before Xiao Yunyun could. Otherwise, he would have be the target of attacks. ¡°Yunyun, you stay with Jianan. Boyan, let¡¯s go look for Tang Ming.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was naturally sociable. She grinned, holding onto Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Cousin Jianan, I¡¯ve seen a photograph of you before on Cousin Yicheng¡¯s phone. You look prettier in person, especially tonight!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. Then, the youngdy cutely pleaded, ¡°I want to go to the washroom. Cousin,e with me.¡±

    Tang Ming especially ordered two servants to take Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun upstairs, citing that the washrooms upstairs were less upied and they would be spared from waiting.

    Su Jianan waited for Xiao Yunyun outside, and unexpectedly bumped into Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi was clearly not avoiding her. She saw that the washroom door was shut, and directly walked over. She opened the windows, and lit a cigarette.

    She never used to smoke. It only began after Lu Boyan and Su Jianan got married. She knew smoking was bad, but the thought of Su Jianan and Lu Boyan being together caused a pent-up misery to upy her heart, which could only be relieved by a thin and long cigarette.

    Han Ruoxi puffed a breath of smoke, and surveyed Su Jianan. ¡°So he likes this type of cute little bunny dressing.¡± Her tone was so cold; it was more disdainful than anythingplimentary. What she meant was, ¡®Su Jianan could only rely on looks to attract Lu Boyan¡¯.

    ¡°Ms. Han, you must be mistaken.¡± Su Jianan smiled calmly. ¡°The truth is, it doesn¡¯t matter how I dress. He likes them all.¡±

    The key was her, not how she dressed.

    ¡°Pft.¡± Han Ruoxi sneered coldly. ¡°You think you have a stronger backing than before. All just because he loves you, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it.¡± Su Jianan went all out to provoke. ¡°It is because¡ªhe loves only me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard Su Jianan¡¯s reply just when she came out, and nced at Su Jianan in astonishment. It was really unexpected to see that her cousin, who appeared to be such a little rabbit, could actually pull off such a domineering line, and very well done even.

    ¡°Yunyun, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jianan did not wish to participate in that pointless squabble with Han Ruoxi any longer.

    Xiao Yunyun reacted in a moment. ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    Watching Su Jianan¡¯s departing view, Han Ruoxi violently stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. A sneaky shadow went down from the back of the wall. She could recognize that it was one of those tabloid journalists.

    The second floor was out of bounds to uninvited guests. Who knew how this paparazzi managed to sneak in. He must have heard the conversation between her and Su Jianan just then.

    Han Ruoxi was actually going to inform her manager, but just when she had taken out her phone, a man in a ck windbreaker suddenly appeared.

    The man¡¯s features were distinct and handsome, surprisinglyparable to Lu Boyan or Su Yicheng. His healthy bronzeplexion and overly sharp contour would make anyone feel ufortable and threatened.

    With a cigarette sped between his rough fingers, he leaned against the wall looking at Han Ruoxi, like a fearsome beast which had found a new prey.

    Han Ruoxi had been used to being high and mighty, so being surveyed by that stranger had thoroughly made her ufortable. She was about to leave when he said, ¡°Ms Han, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°You think anybody could just talk to me?¡± Han Ruoxi sneered. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°You like Lu Boyan.¡± Kang Ruicheng spoke Han Ruoxi¡¯s mind so nonchntly.

    These words froze Han Ruoxi on the spot. She red intensely at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng shifted into a more casual posture. It was as if his eyes could see through Han Ruoxi. He said, ¡°This isn¡¯t any secret in your industry. The media knows about it. To uphold your image, your manager has exhausted all means to suppress the news reports.¡±

    Han Ruoxi grew alerted. ¡°Are you tring to threaten me?¡± she derided. ¡°If you thought so, then you¡¯ve gotten the wrong person!¡± And she was about to walk away.

    ¡°Ms. Han, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I just wanted to help you. Oh, or rather, it would be more suitable to say that I would like to work with you.¡±

    Han Ruoxi locked her gaze on Kang Ruicheng.

    She had met too many men, and could judge with a single nce, whether they were truly capable or not.

    The man before her, was capable indeed. But it was not like Lu Boyan¡¯s type of a businesspetency. It was mysterious. She could not make sense of it.

    However, as long as it was good for her, she did not care who it was.

    ¡°Speak on,¡± Han Ruoxi said aloofly.

    ¡°You want Lu Boyan, while I am going to win Su Jianan for sure. We both want to separate them.¡± Kang Ruicheng smirked. ¡°Say, shouldn¡¯t we work together?¡±

    ¡°You are interested in Su Jianan too?¡± Han Ruoxiughed scornfully. ¡°What¡¯s so good about her?¡±

    ¡°You are jealous. You will dismiss wholeheartedly anything I say.¡± Kang Ruicheng walked towards Han Ruoxi. ¡°So, we do not have to discuss about how good Su Jianan is. Now, give me an answer. Do you want to work with me?¡±

    Han Ruoxi was clear that the man was very dangerous. She would be ruined if anything went wrong.

    But she recalled those words Su Jianan had uttered, ¡°No, it is because¡ªhe loves only me.¡±

    That was clearly a very arrogant woman. Yet, her smile appeared to be so naive and harmless, like a pristine little white flower under the sunlight, so beautiful that it made her feel like... wanting to violently tear that smile apart.

    Jealousy had suppressed her sense of vignce and fear. Han Ruoxi raised her hand towards Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng shook her hand. ¡°My name is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Whatever your name is doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°What are you going to promise me, to ensure that you can help me without jeopardizing my reputation? I am a public figure. I cannot have any scandals, you know.¡±

    ¡°You want my guarantee?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled, his gaze turned cold instantly. ¡°Woman, differentiate clearly between showbiz and reality. You may be powerful and dominating in the entertainment business, but in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing. At most a beautiful entertainer. You don¡¯t deserve my guarantee!¡±

    Han Ruoxi hated the most when people described as her an ¡°entertainer¡±. She was so filled with hatred but had no choice but to tolerate. The man was much more crueler than her. She could not get confrontational with him.

    Kang Ruicheng lifted Han Ruoxi¡¯s chin disdainfully. ¡°Rather, I need you to guarantee that you¡¯ll never betray me.¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked proud as always, ¡°How do you want me to guarantee?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± He ced a note in Han Ruoxi¡¯s palm. ¡°My number. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Han Ruoxi took the note and stuffed it in her purse, then headed downstairs.

    She did not notice at all that Kang Ruicheng had silently sneaked a hand in her purse when they physically brushed by each other.

    Her cigarettes had been substituted.

    The event hall downstairs.

    Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun went downstairs. A young gentleman was chatting up Xiao Yunyun. She ¡°unintentionally¡± mentioned that her boyfriend also liked the same brand of suit he was wearing very much. The gentleman left in resentment.

    There would be evident traces telling of whether someone had a boyfriend. Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yunyun doubtfully. ¡°You... really have a boyfriend?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck a tongue out. ¡°Nah.¡± ¡°The type of dogs I like have not appeared. The one that have appeared are not my type. Therefore I have been single for 22 years.¡±

    Su Jianan recalled that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng would probably be acquainted with numerous young elites, so she asked casually, ¡°Then, what¡¯s your type?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Xiao Yunyun pondered carefully. ¡°Can¡¯t be younger than me! I want the sort who is reliable and humorous. He knows how to whisper sweet nothings, but not sweet-talk to deceive little girls!¡±

    Before Su Jianan could shortlist a suitable candidate in mind, Lu Boyan suddenly came over and took her by the hand. ¡°Come with me. Don¡¯t go anywhere alone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jianan was startled.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is here.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciouslybed through her surroundings, and coincidentally saw Kang Ruichenging down from the stairs. Su Hongyuan was around too. He must have been worshipping Kang Ruicheng; introducing Kang Ruicheng to every single person he met as the Mr. Kang who had invested in Su Enterprise.

    To have resuscitated Su Enterprise with such a resounding sum of money, was the person that everyone had joked about being the God of Fortune. Now that the God of Fortune had made a personal appearance, so young and extraordinary. Everyone was of course happy to get to know him. Kang Ruicheng greeted and toasted with everybody as well. It seemed that he had noticed Su Jianan looking at him, and thus smiled at her. He raised his ss, and downed it at once¡ª

    Uncertain whether it was the cold gust of wind from outside, Su Jianan¡¯s spine grew chilly.

    Something in her urged that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s smile... was not simple.

    Xiao Yunyun stayed with Su Yicheng. Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan out, and unexpectedly ran into a group of journalists gathered together. When they saw them, one of the journalist immediately ran over. She could not leave at that moment, even if she wanted to.

    The journalist asked candidly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, were you quarreling with Ruoxi on the second floor just now?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a moment. She immediately understood¡ªher conversation with Han Ruoxi earlier on had probably been overheard by that journalist.

    She smiled, sounding doubtful, ¡°Quarrel? No, we had just met by chance, and chatted casually.¡±

    ¡®Who chats like that¡¯, the journalist persisted. Su Jianan was able to dismiss each question skillfully, and finally found an excuse to walk away with Lu Boyan.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan asked, predictably, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan knew it would be hard to deal with Lu Boyan, so she decided to be honest with him. Then she emphasized with a face of innocence, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care about her! She was the one who provoked me first! If someone was going to bite you, it¡¯s not like you would stupidly allow her to bite, right?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Han Ruoxi Left Lu Enterprises

    <h4>Chapter 280 Han Ruoxi Left Lu Enterprises</h4>

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at Su Jianan, and smiled slightly by raising his lips.

    That expression... was so profound.

    Su Jianan felt that the words she was going to hear next would not be what she would like to hear, and sure enough¡ª

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if you were biting me like how you didst night.¡±

    The low voice mmed into Su Jianan¡¯s eardrum, and her cheeks turned red instantly. She said to Lu Boyan, ¡°Rogue!¡±

    The rogue was happily smiling, but finally returned to the business at hand. ¡°Tomorrow I will find time to talk to Ruoxi.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to Han Ruoxi about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you always hate that people find you trouble?¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°there will be no such people in the future.¡±

    ¡°...This is the best!¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight people all the time, it hurts people...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If he didn¡¯t know about Su Jianan, Lu Boyan would be deceived by her innocent look.

    There was a melodious dance musicing from the vi, and Su Jianan couldn¡¯t stand the cold wind outside. She pulled Lu Boyan back into the house, only to see that Xiao Yunyun was being harrassed by a middle-aged man.

    The little girl could cope with the young gentlemen, but was obviously not the opponent for the old guys. Her face turned red because of worry, and when she saw Su Jianan, it felt like that she saw the savior; she kept asking her for help by looking at her.

    Lu Boyan had already indicated Shen Yuechuan to be there. The man was the president of a bank and he was sophisticated. Shen Yuechuan sent him away by saying something simple. Xiao Yunyun sighed with relief and left, even forgetting to say thank you. ¡°I am going to find my cousin! It is safe to be with him!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned on the spot, and then looked at Su Jianan after a long time. ¡®What does she mean? I look very unsafe?¡¯

    ¡®Damn, I am such a handsome gentleman, okay?¡¯

    Su Jianan smiled with her lips pressed. At the time Tang Ming, the organizer of the wine party, came over and enthusiastically invited Lu Boyan and Su Jianan to dance with everyone. He said, ¡°Rx, we will not stop until the sunes up tomorrow!¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°Tang Ming, we should go.¡±

    Tang Ming was stunned, and subconsciously wanted to retain Lu Boyan, but he seemed to understand something after he looked at Su Jianan. He then smiled and nodded. ¡°I will send you off.¡±

    Su Jianan always felt that Tang Ming¡¯s smile was meaningful, but she couldn¡¯t ask since Tang Ming was right there. After getting on the car and talking about other things with Lu Boyan, she totally left that irrelevant doubt behind.

    When they got home, someone called Lu Boyan. He answered in the room and Su Jianan went to remove her makeup.

    Finally she wiped clean the lipstick on her lips and saw Lu Boyaning in from the mirror¡¯s reflection. On the next second, a hot body pressed on hers. Lu Boyan looked at her in the mirror and bowed his head, then kissed her on her neck.

    He kissed it while his eyes closed and it was not like he would simply stop.

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered Tang Ming¡¯s deep smile, and finally understood. There were two shallow blushes appearing on her cheeks.

    She pushed Lu Boyan like she was ying hard to get. Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help but hold her waist, and untied the thin shoulder straps of the dress with his teeth and kissed deeper...

    From the time he went to the wine party till then, he had been forbearing for a long time.

    ¡°Jianan...¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was whispering or whether he was really calling her. The voice was as low as ever, and there was an unspeakable hoarseness, which made it more sexy. It was like a curse, sweeping away Su Jianan¡¯s will and sanity...

    ......

    The next day, in the president¡¯s office of Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan told the secretary that day that Han Ruoxi would visit, so when seeing the woman with the prada sunssesing out of the elevator, Daisy immediately opened the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Han, the president is still in a meeting, please wait for a few minutes. Would you like to drink something?¡±

    ¡°Mineral water. You know which brand of mineral water I only drink, right?¡±

    Han Ruoxi did not even look at Daisy and went straight into Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Daisy still maintained a professional smile, smiling to the arrogant back of Han Ruoxi. ¡°Yes, please wait.¡±

    When the door of the president¡¯s office was closed, Daisy turned around and went to gossip with other colleagues. ¡°What is her problem? Our president¡¯s wife is not so cocky!¡±

    Another secretaryforted Daisy, ¡°Oh, you should pity her. She can now show nothing her arrogance.¡±

    Daisyughed. ¡°Yes! She will never have the president¡¯s surname in this life!¡±

    Ten minutester, Lu Boyan came back after the meeting. The secretary told him that Miss Han hade. He nodded slightly. He did see Han Ruoxi sitting on the sofa when he stepped into the office.

    Han Ruoxi took off the sunsses and stood up. She rarely smiled at people. ¡°You called me specifically, is there anything important?¡±

    ¡°Jianan told me what happened yesterday.¡± Lu Boyan sat on the sofa opposite Han Ruoxi and said, ¡°Ruoxi, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s smile disappeared when he heard the words ¡°Su Jianan¡±. After hearing thetter part of the sentence, the indifference turned to mockery. ¡°Did shein to you?¡±

    Han Ruoyi sneered before Lu Boyan answered. ¡°Did shein about my viciousness, or went to cry to you as if she was being bullied by me? You really should have seen the way she talked to me yesterday, she is not that innocent as you think! She is just pretending...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Han Ruoxi, with a heavy tone which sounded like a warning. ¡°She is my wife. I know her and her personality better than you, and I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Han Ruoxi looked at Lu Boyan with her eyes wide open, and she was speechless for a long time.

    That was the first time Lu Boyan spoke to her in such a heavy tone because of that woman.

    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°I should have known that men would be fascinated by women like her, even if it¡¯s you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, and there was danger deep in his eyes. He said word by word: ¡°Ruoxi, I said ¡®enough¡¯.¡±

    Han Ruoxi still understood Lu Boyan, knowing that she was about to step on his bottom line, so she restrained herself. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to be here only to tell me ¡®enough¡¯, right? Or do you have to talk to me personally about the renewal thing?¡±

    Her contract with Lu Enterprise Media would expire in a week. She had tried to threaten Lu Boyan with the contract renewal, but he didn¡¯t mind if she was looking for a newpany. She had to use the dy tactics until then, and didn¡¯t sign the letter of renewal for the contract, but told thepany¡¯s top management that it could be renewed directly after expiration.

    ¡°Yuechuan will talk to you about the renewal,¡± Lu Boyan looked at Han Ruoxi faintly, ¡°I called you here to tell you that you and Jianan will have to meet in public in the future. I hope that you can call her Mrs. Lu just like the others.¡±

    The implication was that Han Ruoxi should treat Su Jianan as the wife of the president and respect her.

    But she was Han Ruoxi. Even if she conceded, her pride would not!

    ¡°You know that I like you!¡± Han Ruoxi was mad and threw herself at Lu Boyan. ¡°For you, I am willing to do anything. If you want me, I don¡¯t need a title, I can be your...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were cold and he promptly interrupted what Han Ruoxi was going to say, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your public image.¡±

    ¡°I am just an artist for you? Am I so unattractive?¡± Han Ruoxi smiled andughed at herself. ¡°Lu Boyan, for you, I have already said it so clearly, putting myself this low. Why do you still reject me?¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Ruoxi, I love her.¡±

    Han Ruoxi had never seen such a gaze, which was so stable and unwavering.

    There was more despair in her heart. ¡°Since when?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment. ¡°Too many years, I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°When will it end?!¡± Han Ruoxi asked in an almost stubborn way.

    Lu Boyan also felt helpless. ¡°Probably, it never will.¡±

    He was so helpless, but couldn¡¯t deny that sweet fate.

    Han Ruoxi felt that she was really crazy to force Lu Boyan to say that to hurt her.

    She had been painstakingly managing and maintaining the image of a high-ranking queen, with strong independence and courage. She thought that a man like Lu Boyan would appreciate such an independent and beautiful woman.

    But since she couldn¡¯t get him by working so hard, it was better to tell him the truth!

    ¡°I just want to stay with you. Money, name, I don¡¯t want them!¡± Han Ruoxi grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Otherwise, I will sign with otherpanies! I have been in Lu Enterprises for many years and I know a lot of your operating secrets, including your future development ns. You must not want me to change jobs, do you? Also, I am the most profitable artist in thepany. If I leave, there are no other female artists who can represent the whole Lu Enterprises!¡±

    Lu Boyan still looked very calm. ¡°In the current circle, there is no shortage of new talents who are willing to work hard. If Lu Enterprises wants to make another person popr, it¡¯s actually much easier than you think.¡±

    If Han Ruoxi was gone, he could easily make another better than Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi paled and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. Then she heard him saying, ¡°As for the operation secrets that you have, you can tell them to your newpany. It¡¯s not a secret in the brokeragepany; the key is the people.¡±

    She could take the technology away but she couldn¡¯t take the operators.

    Han Ruoxi was frustrated with her shoulders lowered down. She looked desperately at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I finally know why Su Jianan can talk to me so confidently.¡±

    Because she was not only Mrs. Lu, who is justified, Lu Boyan also loved her dearly.

    No matter how high level she was in the entertainment industry, and what kind of image she had in the eyes of fans, in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, she was probably just a poor woman who couldn¡¯t get what she loved.

    ¡°If I change mypany, you will not make me stay, right?¡± Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were dull, because she knew that there was no hope.

    Sure enough, Lu Boyan said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Han Ruoxi stood up, with thest of her pride and arrogance returning to her beautiful big eyes. ¡°Well, I will change jobs. Lu Boyan, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°You may first dere that you will no longer cooperate with Lu Enterprises, and thepany will make a statementter.¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to make her stay at all, letting her make a statement first, creating the illusion that she took the initiative to terminate the contract; it was probably hisst gentlemanly gesture.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Lu Boyan, you are so cruel! Don¡¯t regret the decision you have made today!¡±

    She knew why Lu Boyan said ¡°no need¡±.

    Because she said that she was willing to be his mistress, and he worried that she would be entangled in the future to bring trouble to Su Jianan.

    From the beginning to the end, Lu Boyan only considered things for Su Jianan!

    After rushing out of Lu Enterprises, Han Ruoxi took out a note from the bag and dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°What?¡± A chilly voice came from the receiver.

    Han Ruoxi wiped the tears in her eyes. ¡°I fell out with Lu Boyan.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kang Ruicheng said as if it was as he expected. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I know a lot of things about him,¡± Han Ruoxi said. ¡°As long as you can break him and Su Jianan, I will tell you whatever you want to know!¡±

    ¡°You can just betray the man you love like this?¡±

    There was a cruelness shing across Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°This is what he owes me! He made me popr, but I also made Lu Enterprise Media popr. Today, just to prevent Su Jianan from worrying too much about me, he agreed to to the termination of my contract.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Since he is ruthless, don¡¯t me me for being unjust!¡±

    The voice of indifference floated in the wind, but hatred was pinned like the nail in the darkest corner of Han Ruoxi¡¯s heart...

 Chapter 281 - Intimidating Express

    <h4>Chapter 281 Intimidating Express</h4>

    Three dayster, major media all reported that the ¡°Financial Figures¡± would be released soon, to warm up the first issue of the magazine.

    If that type of report was intended to be read, providing gossip was always the best way.

    Therefore, at the magazine¡¯s celebration wine party, the encounter between Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan once again became the first big news, and Lu Boyan was also present that night. The triangr rtionship between the three was once again talked about by people.

    Thest time Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan wore the same dress at the anniversary celebration of the Lu Enterprises, Han Ruoxi was first defeated in dressing, and lost to her rival in love, which looked pretty bad.

    At the current time, there was news that Han Ruoxi¡¯s team was very careful, and the two would bepared from head to toe.

    But looking at the photos, one was the morous Queen with the beauty, the other was a pure and innocent bunny with good temperament. It was difficult to make aparison, and people had their own tastes.

    Everyone had been gearing up and ready to fight, but in that uncontroversial situation... they could only talk about it on the keyboard.

    Fortunately, entertainment journalists would never let the gossip-lovingizens down.

    At noon, a report titled ¡°Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan secretly quarrel, showing disharmony¡± was reprinted by the major gossip websites. Although the attached photos were not very clear, they were indeed only Su Jianan and Han Ruoxi there.

    Su Jianan smiled slightly and looked as if she were harmless. Han Ruoxi looked cold and gloomy and her expression was distorted. One didn¡¯t need to look carefully to feel the hostility between the two people.

    What was more exciting was the dialogue between Han Ruoxi and Su Jianan.

    ¡°The truth is: no matter what I wear, he likes it.¡±

    ¡°Because he only loves me.¡±

    What Su Jianan said made her look so bossy, and defeated Han Ruoxi on her feet with a few words.

    Naturally, Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans said terrible things to Su Jianan, but there were alsoizens who hated Han Ruoxi and apuded. They were already Su Jianan¡¯s fans when they saw that she thoroughly pissed Han Ruoxi off.

    In just one afternoon, the post about that matter was covered in the screen of the gossip section. The reporter called Han Ruoxi¡¯s agent and asked if the incident was true. The agent only said that he wasn¡¯t aware of that because he wasn¡¯t with Han Ruoxi at that time.

    If the object of quarreling with Han Ruoxi was reced by someone else, the agent would totally deny that kind of thing. After all, it would hurt the artist¡¯s image. But Su Jianan was Mrs. President of Lu Enterprises; he couldn¡¯t offend her. Such a conservative answer was basically equivalent to confirming that the thing was true.

    The anti-Han Ruoxiizens were even more stunned, and they started to kick up a fuss: ¡®though you didn¡¯t lose in the dressing department, you still lost on the talking. just go back to practice for hundreds of years¡¯.

    No one thought that there would be two more exciting things happening the next day.

    The first one was the official release of ¡°Financial Figures¡±, which was an interview with Lu Boyan and Su Jianan on the first page.

    Most of what Lu Boyan talked about was financial and economic matters. But obviously, what everyone was most concerned about was their private life.

    ¡ª¡±She didn¡¯t do anything, I already fell in love with her.¡±

    ¡ª¡±I didn¡¯t like others before I liked her. After falling in love with her, I can no longer love others.¡±

    ¡ª¡±Before marriage, all my life was work. It should be said that after marriage, I have life, and I¡¯ve lived a life.¡±

    These three sentences from Lu Boyan were madly passed along; people didn¡¯t care about the stock market, management secrets and the future development of Lu Enterprises. People were all amazed by Lu Boyan being just like a normal guy.

    It turned out that he was also a man of flesh and bones, instead of a god. He could also fall in love with a woman and tell her sweet loving words.

    The magazine was hyped the previous day, so it was sold out when it was listed that day. The sales department had to call the printing factory to expeditiously print the second batch of magazines.

    At noon, a sensational writer presented an article titled: ¡°The Rich also Have Simple Happiness.¡±

    The author analyzed Lu Boyan¡¯s feelings for Su Jianan from each of his sentences, and carefully analyzed the only photo in the magazine, saying that he really saw love.

    Because he saw his love for Su Jianan from Lu Boyan¡¯s movements, and also saw Su Jianan¡¯s deep dependence on Lu Boyan from Su Jianan¡¯s free rxation.

    The author even broke the news at the end of the article that Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi actually had nothing to do with each other, and they had always been unterally hyped by Han Ruoxi¡¯s team. Until Lu Boyan got married, Han Ruoxi stopped her false propaganda.

    The second big thing that day was that Han Ruoxi issued a statement, announcing that she would no longer cooperate with Lu Enterprise Media.

    After many years of her debut, Han Ruoxi was only popr after signing with Lu Enterprise Media. She repeatedly expressed her gratitude to thepany, and she said that she would never leave unless she had to.

    At that time, she suddenly announced that she would no longer cooperate with Lu Enterprise Media. It was inevitable for everyone to associate what happened between her and Lu Boyan.

    Fifteen minutester, Lu Enterprise Media¡¯s official Weibo confirmed Han Ruoxi¡¯s statement, and that they had been very happy by cooperating with Han Ruoxi in the past six years, to also express their hope that she would have better development after leaving thepany.

    The discerning eye had already seen that Lu Enterprises¡¯s statement was written long ago and was only sent out when Han Ruo¡¯s statement was issued. On the surface, Han Ruoxi took the initiative to abandon thepany, but in fact, thepany wasn¡¯t interested in keeping her.

    Someone soon analyzed that Lu Enterprises¡¯s abandoning the most profitable artist who represented thepany most likely was because Lu Boyan did not want to be tied up with Han Ruoxi, so as not to cause Su Jianan¡¯s misunderstanding.

    Another saying was that Han Ruoxi irritated Su Jianan, and Su Jianan told Lu Boyan, who then didn¡¯t want her to stay in Lu Enterprise Media.

    There were different opinions, but they were all because of Su Jianan.

    Some fans hadforted Han Ruoxi and shouted ¡°What are you so afraid of since you are so popr!¡± and some people went to Han Ruoxi¡¯s Weibo to leave a message: ¡®Don¡¯t cry, be Su Jianan in the next life¡¯.

    Han Ruoxi locked herself in the apartment, looked at the messages on Weibo and the discussions on the Inte, and then broke a tea set and took out the cigarettes from the purse to keep smoking...

    Her world hadpletely changed, and even those who wereforting, she could no longer believe them.

    She was Han Ruoxi. Han Ruoxi, who would never lose, whatfort was needed!

    Soon, a lot of calls were made to Han Ruoxi¡¯s mobile phone, which were done by the bosses of major brokeragepanies. They wanted to talk to her about cooperation.

    ¡°Ruoxi, as long as you cane to mypany, I¡¯ll agree whatever you say! Even if you want the moon in the sky, I will find a way to get it for you!¡± It was from the boss of the secondrgest brokeragepany in China, where Lu Enterprise Media was thergest¡ªChuangtian Enterprise Media.

    Han Ruoxi spit out smoke and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the moon in the sky. I want a grand signing ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°After signing to yourpany, let your most connected agent handle my brokerage affairs. Assistant, makeup artist, and something like that, you must know me as much as my original team.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°And, I want you to find a way to maintain my exposure,¡± Han Ruoxi said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live in a worse way after I change jobs.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± said the boss, ¡°I will give you a specific n tomorrow. If you agree, we will hold the signing ceremony. What do you think?¡±

    All the conditions made by the Chuangtian Enterprise Media were very good. Han Ruoxi consulted awyer to amend several terms and promised to sign a contract with Chuangtian Enterprise Media.

    The signing ceremony was very grand. The CEO presented Han Ruoxi with a diamond ne worth more than 3 million. He weed Han Ruoxi to join the Chuangtian Enterprise Media.

    There had been so many things in just a few days; the entertainment journalists were too busy to stop, and many people didn¡¯t even realize what was going on; Su Jianan was no different.

    The news of Han Ruoxi changingpanies even spread across the police station, plus the news that she had argued with Su Jianan before. Almost everyone who saw Su Jianan would ask: ¡°Jianan, is it because of you that Lu Enterprises stopped cooperating with Han Ruoxi?¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan knew nothing, not to mention knowing it in advance.

    Lu Boyan just told her that no one woulde to her again in the future. She did not expect that his solution would be so simple... and straightforward.

    Many colleagues in the police station were fans of Han Ruoxi. That day, Han Ruoxi signed with a newpany and epted a gift worth 3 million. Su Jianan would inevitably hear some talking. She even heard that some people said that she made Han Ruoxi leave. She chose to ignore that and do the work at hand.

    In the afternoon, there was a courier sent to the police station for Su Jianan.

    She bought something on the Inte two days prior. She forgot to write the address of the house or the police station. She didn¡¯t think about it and opened the package. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a bloody mouse corpse, which smelled bad.

    Though she was a medical examiner, Su Jianan was still shocked. She screamed and threw away the box; her face turned pale and froze at her desk.

    Some people and Captain Yan heard the sound and went over; someone immediately went out to chase the courier. Captain Yan also asked people to clean up the mouse body. Xiao Ying helped Su Jianan to sit down and asked her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Su Jianan sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Fortunately it¡¯s not something dangerous.¡±

    ¡°They are so bold to dare sending something like that to the police station!¡± Xiao Ying was indignant.

    ¡°The courierpany would not ept this kind of package,¡± Captain Yan asked Xiao Ying to be less excited. ¡°The courier just now should be a fan of Han Ruoxi.¡±

    The ¡°courier¡± was quickly caught and brought back. As Captain Yan expected, it was a fan of Han Ruoxi, and he was a student, saying that he would teach Su Jianan a lesson in Han Ruoxi¡¯s stead. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jianan talking to Lu Boyan, Han Ruoxi would not have left Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is illegal!?¡± Captain Yan grabbed the cor of the little boy and pushed him out, ¡°take him to the interrogation room and inform the parents!¡±

    The matter of Su Jianan being threatened spread throughout the police station. Jiang Shaokai asked her if she would go back to have a rest after work. She shrugged and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    But she was still a little scared. That time it was just a mouse corpse, but next time... no one would know what it would be.

    When she got off work, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Boyan, ¡°What caused Han Ruoxi¡¯s job change?¡±

    Lu Boyan said simply, ¡°The conditions for renewal were not settled.¡±

    Although Su Jianan didn¡¯t know much about it, she also knew that Han Ruoxi was the most representative female artist of Lu Enterprises. She had already stepped onto the international stage and she would have a better development. Lu Enterprises had no reason to let her go at that time.

    She wondered. ¡°What conditions did Han Ruoxi present that you couldn¡¯t agree with?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer, but instead stared at Su Jianan, ¡°This thing has been going on for so long, why do you care about it today? What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan avoided his eyes, ¡°No, nothing...¡±

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jianan covering up something, but did not force her to answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, we can turn back to the police office.¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, and told Lu Boyan about the intimidation of the express delivery.

    At the time, she never imagined that the real horror had not happened yet.

 Chapter 282 - Han Ruoxi Was Controlled

    <strong>Chapter 282 Han Ruoxi Was Controlled</strong>

    The air pressure in the carriage suddenly plummeted, and Lu Boyan¡¯s beautiful facial features were shrouded with ayer of haze.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that a storm wasing, and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I am fine. Moreover, the little boy has been detained.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face was still gloomy and cold.

    Detention¡ªit was nothing for him.

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan would not give up easily. She had to say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this thing a big deal. Forget it, okay?¡±

    She had been a transparent person for more than 20 years, and she had long been ustomed to being free to do whatever she wanted. Since being exposed and married to Lu Boyan, she was always reported about on the entertainment edition, and some people who knew nothing about her hadmented about her as if they had seen her through...

    Although it did not affect her life, it was enough to cause her resentment.

    If the matter was exposed, Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans would probably only p their hands and scream for it.

    Lu Boyan called Shen Yuechuan to check the whole thing.

    He was very efficient. He called back in less than fifteen minutes to say, ¡°The little boy was just a huge fan of Han Ruoxi. They believed in some so-called breaking news on the Inte, thinking that Han Ruoxi¡¯s departure from Lu Enterprises was forced, and he was too irrational. There is no one behind the act. At present he was detained by the police; what... what do we need to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and said, ¡°Nevermind.¡±

    ¡°Never¡ª?¡± He specially asked him to check, and then just ¡®nevermind¡¯?

    Shen Yuechuan was also smart. He immediately understood that Su Jianan was not willing to make a big deal out of it so he smiled. ¡°Well, listen to sister-inw!¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone, but still looked serious and nervous, so Su Jianan leaned over and smiled at him. ¡°You forgot what I do?¡± saying, proudly raising her elegant chin, ¡°it¡¯s just a small mouse, it¡¯s not good enough for us to practice and learn from the autopsy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan finally erased his worries and put a smile on his face.

    Su Jianan felt relieved.

    Back at home, there were two strange young women sitting on the sofa in the living room; blond, white and high nosed¡ªreal Europeans.

    ¡°The twodies are the assistants of Mr. Jesse.¡±

    With the introduction of Uncle Xu, they stood up and waved to Su Jianan, speaking very standard English, ¡°Mrs. Lu, hello. Mr. Jesse is designing a wedding dress for you, we need you to take some measures.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with some incredulity. ¡°Is Mr. Jesse, Jesse David?¡±

    Though she knew nothing about fashion, she still knew who Jesse David was.

    In the words of Luo Xiaoxi, he was the most dreamy wedding dress designer in the world. The three conditions necessary for a perfect wedding were: the groom was the favorite person, the bridesmaids were the best of friends, and the wedding dress was from the hands of Jesse David.

    Even Han Ruoxi, a front-line actress who was like a duck to water in the fashion world, had personally called Jesse David to design a wedding dress for herself. At the time when the media reported the news, there were countless people who spected that Han Ruoxi was going to marry Lu Boyan.

    It was usually difficult to ask favor from big celebrities, not to mention Jesse David. It was said that he refused the Hollywood superstar in public. Just because he didn¡¯t like the appearance of the actress, not to mention that oriental people would be less likely to call him. Such was the reason for Su Jianan¡¯s surprise.

    Lu Boyan looked pretty calm. ¡°Who else it should be?¡±

    In shock, Su Jianan followed the design assistant to the room upstairs, to take the measurements.

    Su Jianan learned from the assistant that the dresses for when she takes pictures and several wedding dresses to be used for weddings, as well as the dresses to be used before and after the wedding, wold all be designed by Jesse. He would not take any orders until he had designed all the ceremonial gowns and the other dresses for her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, it has never happened before,¡± assistant said to Su Jianan while measuring her arms. ¡°Mr. Jesse originally only promises to design a wedding dress, but after identally seeing your photo, he offered to take charge of all the designs!¡±

    Before Su Jianan had time to say anything, another assistant suddenly mentioned Han Ruoxi, ¡°You have a famous female star here, Han... Oh, Han Ruoxi! In the past few years, she wanted Mr. Jesse to help her design a wedding dress to take photos, but Jesse refused!¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned. ¡°At the time, Miss Han wanted a wedding dress designed only to take pictures?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said the assistant, ¡°she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. What can she do in addition to taking pictures in a wedding dress?¡±

    Su Jianan was sad and happy at the same time.

    At that time, she saw the news that Han Ruoxi wanted to design a wedding dress. Her first reaction was the same as that of many people. Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan were finally about to be together.

    After thinking about it, that was just a means for Han Ruoxi to maintain her exposure and topicality. Letting out the old tricks that seem to be unreal, and detonating the outside discussion.

    She was sad about it for many days!

    After measuring all the sizes, Su Jianan sent the design assistants downstairs. The assistant took the initiative to exin to Lu Boyan, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Jesse said that he will send the design drafts to you as soon as he makes a satisfactory proposal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Boyan let Uncle Xu send the assistant to leave.

    Su Jianan was in a good mood and ran over to hold Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help with the wedding?¡±

    Lu Boyan took care of everything, and he said that what she only had to do was to be his bride. But right then, Su Jianan was worried that he would be too busy to manage that.

    ¡°I do need your help,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°to not mess up.¡±

    Su Jianan pouted, as if she would only mess up!

    ¡°But¡ª¡± She smiled at Lu Boyan. ¡°I really thought about messing up at your wedding!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and there was danger in his tone, ¡°Fill me in.¡±

    ¡°What am I supposed to do if I saw you marry someone who¡¯s not me? Saying ¡®I wish you happiness¡¯?¡± Before Lu Boyan said anything, Su Jianan said in stress, ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Lu Boyan felt happy and pulled the little moster into his arms. ¡°When the weather gets warmer next year, we will hold a wedding.¡±

    Su Jianan stayed in his arms, and her lips unknowingly raised to show a smile, as if she had seen the long grass in theing year, and the warm sunny days.

    But when she looked outside, she only saw the snow fluttering outside the window.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up and excitedly grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s snowing!¡±

    Because of the cold, Su Jianan didn¡¯t like winter very much, but she liked snow.

    When the night was about to arrive, the snow fell and she would snuggle in the warm nket. The next day, she could see the snow on the branches and under the eaves. The whole world was covered with silver and white.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand as if he knew already that it would snow today. ¡°Go out and see.¡±

    The two walked outside. The lights in the garden just blinked and then lit up, making the falling snow especially clear. Su Jianan reached out. There were a few snowkes falling on her palm and fingertips, but as soon as the cold wind blew, it immediately melted away, but left the fingertips the same feeling of cold knife cutting.

    She refused to retract her hand and was lost in her memories. ¡°I looked forward to snow when I was young, and I wore gloves and scarves that my mother gave us when it was snowing. I would y snowballing with my brother and my neighbor¡¯s children. When we got tired, we would go home to have sweet soup that my mother had just cooked for us.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the mother had left her for almost ten years.

    She had never yed in a snowball fight, and she had never had such a sweet soup since then.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything, just wrapping Su Jianan¡¯s cold little hand into his, and Uncle Xu came out of the room, saying, ¡°Young master, Young Madam, dinner is ready.¡±

    Back to the restaurant to sit down, Su Jianan found that in addition to dinner at the dinner table, there was also a small pot of sweet soup. The materials were extremelymon, not some valuable tonics, but it was the sweet soup that her mother liked, and it was the sweet soup that she usually drank when she was a child.

    Su Jianan looked subconsciously at Lu Boyan with her eyes filled with surprises. Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°In the morning, your brother saw the weather forecast and called me.¡±

    Su Jianan tasted a sweet soup, and the sweetness spread from the tongue to the heart.

    She did lose some, but she also had a lot.

    However, before thest moments of her life, she did not know whether she would lose her only happiness in front of her eyes; at the current moment of his life, since she had lost her mother.

    That was the first winter snow; it was heavy and people couldn¡¯t just ignore it. The people walking on the street had stopped to look up and reached for the falling snow. For a time, the streets were full of excitement.

    Such weather was suitable for unsolicited transactions.

    A car parked at the entrance of the club, and a woman in a coat with sunsses and half-wrapped herself got off of a car. Even if the closest person couldn¡¯t even recognize her.

    She went straight to a private room on the fourth floor and took off her sunsses to reveal her beautiful big eyes.

    Kang Ruicheng in the private room had been waiting for a long time, and asked the woman in his arms to leave and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Han Ruoxi. ¡°Sit.¡±

    As soon as she was seated, Han Ruoxi suddenly felt ufortably sleepy, and yawned with her hand covering her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t know if there had been too many things happening recently. She often felt like this in the past few days, tired for no reason, but once she smoked, the feeling disappeared.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at her, and he seemed to smile in an impercetible way.

    Looking closely, the smile was cold like the snow outside the window.

    Han Ruoxi subconsciously opened the bag to find cigarettes, but found that the cigarette case was empty. Looking at Kang Ruicheng, she asked, ¡°Can you ask someone to buy me a pack of cigarettes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked someone to do so, and soon had cigarettes brought in, which were of the brand that Han Ruoxi used to smoke.

    She lit one up and took a puff. Han Ruoxi raised her eyebrows¡ªsomething was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    She extinguished the cigarette, yawning time and time again, followed by a very ufortable feeling.

    Everything seemed to be within Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expectations. He handed Han Ruoxi a cigarette and said, ¡°Miss Han, care to try this one?¡±

    Han Ruoxi dismissed it. ¡°I only smoke one kind of cigarette.¡±

    ¡°Just like you only drink a brand of mineral water?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled and said, ¡°trust me, you will like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You must have the feeling of 10,000 ants biting your bones now. If you don¡¯t want to be more ufortable, just smoke the cigarette I¡¯m giving you.¡±

    If that was the case, and if she still couldn¡¯t notice anything, she was not Han Ruoxi.

    She stared at Kang Ruicheng with her cold and sharp look. ¡°What did you add to my cigarettes!?¡±

    ¡°I said, I need to guarantee that you will not betray me in any circumstance,¡± Kang Ruicheng lit a cigar and leaned backfortably, like a dark emperor who was strategizing. ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone. Unless that person is fully controlled by me.¡±

 Chapter 283 - This Man Is the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 283 This Man Is the Devil</h4>

    There were only two people in that private room, but Han Ruoxi felt that there was still a hand in the dark, holding her throat.

    Just like there were thousands of ants getting into her bones, she clenched her fists and wanted to push some kind of thirst out of the body, but felt more painful. There seemed to be thousands of wounds hidden under her skin, as if she could only let the pain out by breaking her body.

    Tears slipped from the corner of the eye uncontrobly. She looked at Kang Ruicheng with hatred, and wanted to rush to tear him apart, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to be used to that situation, so he lit a cigarette skillfully, then handed it to Han Ruoxi¡¯s lips. ¡°Just smoke it, you¡¯ll feel less pain after you smoke it.¡±

    The only reason left told Han Ruoxi that she couldn¡¯t take the temptation by the devil.

    But the physical endurance seemed to have reached the limit; she couldn¡¯t hold on.

    ¡®This is thest time¡¯. She told herself that there would never be another time!

    After taking the smoke from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, she took a few puffs. Han Ruoxi¡¯s whole body was lying on the sofa. The feeling of the ants biting the bones slowly faded away. Instead, it was a kind of happiness that permeated from the bone marrow.

    As if the wishes of that life had been satisfactorilypleted. She briefly forgot all the things that she could not ask for, and there was a smile of fascination on her face.

    Kang Ruicheng patted her face. ¡°Told you. Listen to me, is it alright?¡±

    After some time, Han Ruoxi was sobered from the feeling of being on cloud nine. She stared coldly at Kang Ruicheng, and unconsciously tried to stay away from him.

    The man was more dangerous than she imagined. She didn¡¯t even know when he mixed something in her cigarette.

    ¡°Miss Han, I never thought about hurting you,¡± Kang Ruicheng put the hand with the cigar on the back of the sofa, ¡°on the contrary, I let you experience the greatest happiness. You owe me a thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Han Ruoxi growled in a low tone, ¡°you know that I am an artist. This will ruin me!¡±

    ¡°This is the best way to control a person,¡± Kang Ruicheng said.

    ¡°Do you really think that this willpletely control me?¡± Han Ruoxi smiled coldly and said, ¡°this is just the beginning. I canpletely quit with my perseverance!¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you¡ª¡± Kang Ruicheng pointed to the camera at the top corner of the private room, ¡°you just had the appearance of an addiction and smoking. All of it was photographed. If you dare to do anything against me, the whole world will see what you looked like in less than 24 hours.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face turnedpletely pale, and the whole body went soft on the sofa, and looked at Kang Ruicheng incredulously.

    In the entertainment circle, she had been familiar with various survival rules and unspoken rules in the industry. There were few female artists who couldpare her with the sophistication.

    With that in mind, her career had been smooth in the past few years. She thought she was indestructible, so she still dared to cooperate with Kang Ruicheng, even if she knew that he was dangerous.

    She ignored one thing¡ªthe people in the entertainment circle were human, and the man in front of her was the devil.

    Seeing that Han Ruoxi was that scared, Kang Ruicheng smiled more and morefortably: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as you listen to me, you will be the international big celebrity, the queen in the eyes of the fans.You can still get unprecedented happiness here from me.¡±

    Heid a pack of ¡°cigarettes¡± in Han Ruoxi¡¯s bag.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s hands clenched into fists and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to be controlled by you!¡±

    ¡°But I am used to controlling everything that has value. You are a predecessor in the entertainment industry. You have some power. I don¡¯t deny it. But¡ª¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly held Han Ruoxi¡¯s chin; his eyes looked very dangerous. ¡°In my ce, I will always have the final say! You can only listen to my words.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was unwilling and moved Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand away. ¡°What value do you see in me?¡±

    ¡°You are the daughter Chamber of Commerce¡¯s president, and the financial celebrities of A city must show you some respect,¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled, ¡°Lu Boyan saw your value. He is just conceited.¡±

    Han Ruoxi turned her head, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡±

    ¡°The outside world is guessing that it¡¯s not that you took the initiative to terminate the cooperation with Lu Enterprises, but actuallt Su Jianan driving you out of thepany,¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Han Ruoxi, his eyes cold like a snake¡¯s. ¡°How can you treat yourself so wrong? I will help you teach Lu Boyan a lesson, huh?¡±

    Han Ruoxi took a deep breath and stared at Kang Ruicheng with vignce. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put on an evil smile, like the devil when opening his ws. ¡°You will know tomorrow. The opening of a good show, Miss Han. I need more cooperation from you in the future. A happy cooperation.¡±

    Han Ruoxi held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand with little strength. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you treat Su Jianan, but my bottom line is that you can¡¯t hurt Lu Boyan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled without any ws. ¡°Understood, Miss Han. I want Su Jianan, you can rest assured.¡±

    How could he hurt Lu Boyan?

    He must first look at him suffering in pain, and then defeat him when he was the most ufortable!

    On the next day.

    The heavy snow finally stopped, and the warm sunshine made the snow in the garden more white and shining.

    After Su Jianan changed her shoes, she released Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and made a small snowball. She then threw it towards him as soon as he came out.

    Before she imagined the snowball blossoming on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. She saw his hand reaching out and caught the snowball easily.

    Su Jianan¡¯s couldn¡¯t believe it and opened her eyes for two seconds, then she turned and ran out.

    Unsessfully sneaking an attacked on Lu Boyan, she would be stupid if she didn¡¯t run away.

    Su Jianan ran too fast. When she ran out, she saw a white car driving straight toward her. She suddenly stumbled. When the car was five or six meters away from her, she only felt a pulling force behind her. She then fell into a familiar embrace.

    At the same time, the sharp brakes sounded.

    Su Jianan was still in shock, and Lu Boyan checked her situation with his eyebrows raised. He asked: ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    She shook her head while being a little numb. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hurriedly got off and ran over. ¡°Jianan, are you okay?¡±

    Before Su Jianan answered, Lu Boyan had already punched Shen Yuechuan: ¡°Do you drive with your eyes closed?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt so innocent. How would he know that Su Jianan would suddenly rush out! He was the one who was in a hurry!

    At the moment, there was no time to exin too much. Shen Yuechuan suppressed the voice and told Lu Boyan the news he received that morning.

    Su Jianan stood not far behind, unable to hear what Shen Yuechuan told Lu Boyan, then Lu Boyan came over, looking very calm and said to her. ¡°Something¡¯s urgent. I have to go to thepany to deal with it. Uncle Qian will take you to work today.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask anything, she just nodded. ¡°Okay. Go ahead, I will wait for Uncle Qian to get the car.¡±

    Lu Boyan then went to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car to leave. In less than two minutes, Uncle Qian drove another car out. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent in the early morning that the young master doesn¡¯t even have time to take you to the police office?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, but looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance, it should be very urgent.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about Shen Yuechuan, butpared with Lu Boyan¡¯s rigorous and prudent personality, Shen Yuechuan was rtively casual. He was more like a son of the rich and never rushed to anything; but when it came to real business, he never dyed and was very effective.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a hurry when he was driving the car and getting off of it. Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if things were serious or not.

    Uncle Qian saw that Su Jianan frowned from the rearview mirror, so he smiled and gave her reassurance, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Even if the sky is about to copse, they can solve it.¡±

    Even so, Su Jianan still had some restlessness throughout the day.

    When she was about to got off work, all the things on hand had been done. Su Jianan sat at theputer and stared at the screen, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Jiang Shaokai saw her looking like that after he came back from getting water, so he knocked on her desktop. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Su Jianan came to herself and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I always feel that something is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°You are just so free,¡± Jiang Shaokai rolled his chair with his feet and slipped to the side of Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s better to make a decision for me if you have time.¡±

    ¡°Privileged Mr. Jiang Master needs me to make a decision?¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s Zhou Qn¡¯s birthday. I picked a gift, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to send it out.¡±

    Zhou Qn was the blind girl who was dating Jiang Shaikai. During that time, Su Jianan did not hear Jiang Shaokkai mention too much about her, and thought that he used the old tricks to send people away. She did not expect that the two still contacted each other.

    She looked at Jiang Shaokai with great interest. ¡°What are you going to give her?¡±

    ¡°Painting tools,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°She told me that she likes to paint. She wanted to be an artist since she was a child. But when she chose her major, she chose business because of her family, and she has not touched a brush for many years. But I can see that she still likes to paint.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment. ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. Why do you still hesitate? It¡¯s not your style.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai sighed, and he couldn¡¯t say why. He simply slipped back and decided, ¡°Then, I will send this! Right, has there been any news recently about Xiaoxi?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°She called me before she got on the ne, and then she didn¡¯t contact me anymore after that. And no one can.¡±

    ording to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s character, Jiang Shaokai was not surprised at all that she disappeared so thoroughly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Your brother is too pathetic.¡±

    At that moment, it was exactly five o¡¯clock.

    Su Jianan said as she packed things up, ¡°I remember you said that when you started to like someone, then your half miserable life started. It seems that the poorer person is you.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai knew that Su Jianan was talking about Zhou Qn,ughing and not answering.

    He knew better than anyone whether he liked Zhou Qn or not.

    Out of the police station, Su Jianan thought that it would take a while until Lu Boyan came, but she did not expect that Uncle Qian¡¯s car had stopped at the police station. She walked over. Uncle Qian said, ¡°Yuechuan just called me and said that the young master will work overtime, so he asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Su Jianan got on the car and said before Uncle Qian started the car. ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    The Municipal Bureau was not far from the Lu Enterprises. It didn¡¯t take long to arrive. Su Jianan saw a group of people around thepany. She found that they were reporters after she looked closely!

    Uncle Qian had already understood. ¡°Now the reporters are at the door. Young Madam, I will take you back first.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qian, stop the car,¡± Su Jianan stared at the door of thepany. The bad feelings in the heart exploded at that moment, ¡°I want to know what happened.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Lu Enterprises Embroiled in a Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 284 Lu Enterprises Embroiled in a Scandal</h4>

    Just when Su Jianan was going to get off the car, the journalists who were crowding around the entrance of thepany suddenly took the intiative to make way.

    A few men in suits walked out with a few handcuffed employees of thepany.

    Uncle Qian¡¯s face grew pale instantly. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    After a few seconds ofmotion, Su Jianan quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°The ones doing the arrest are from the Bureau of Commercial Crime, and the people who have been arrested... seem to be the employees from the finance department of thepany.¡±

    Before Uncle Qian could respond, Su Jianan had already gotten off the car.

    What Su Jianan had assumed initially was that she could sneak into thepany while the journalists were preupied with the arrested employees. But she was only by herself; it was impossible to escape from that many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Lu is here!¡±

    It was unknown who had first discovered Su Jianan, and not long after she was singled out, Su Jianan was already swarmed by journalists who were bombarding her with all sorts of incisive questions¡ª

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you think Mr. Lu will be able to manage this crisis of Lu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, tax evasion is a very serious offense. What would you do if Mr. Lu were to be persecuted by thew?¡±

    Bureau of Commercial Crime... finance department staff... tax evasion...

    Su Jianan did not respond, but was able to make better sense of what had happened from those questions¡ª

    Lu Enterprises was suspected of tax evasion.

    Impossible¡ªSu Jianan denied any possibility of it subconsciously. She did not believe Lu Boyan would do anything that foolish.

    But she was still worried sick. All she wanted was to see Lu Boyan immediately. But she could not break through the crowd of journalists by herself. Furthermore the journalists were asking such harsh questions to force her to voice out¡ª

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, were you aware that Mr. Lu hadmitted such a crime? Or is it that...¡±

    ¡°No, he did not!¡± Anger took over Su Jianan¡¯s internal turmoil. Her beautiful peachy eyes turned icy cold in an instant. She coldly stared at the journalist who had raised that question. ¡°The whole world can see your news reports. I wish you can take responsibility for your words and writing. Do not malign anyone as you like before the police announces the truth!¡±

    ¡°But the police were already here. Can you still say that Lu Enterprises is innocent?¡± The journalists were aggressively overbearing.

    ¡°The police have only began with their investigation for now. How can you jump to conclusions that Lu Enterprises is guilty?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s hands subconsiously rolled into fists. She said with strong conviction, ¡°I trust my husband.¡±

    The group of journalists fell into silence. At that moment, Shen Yuechuan brought a few security guards out, quickly escorting Su Jianan away from the surrounding journalists to take the lift straight to the top floor, ¡°Didn¡¯t I call Uncle Qian to send you back home? Why did youe and get yourself surrounded by journalists?¡±

    Su Jianan did not bother to answer him, and asked frantically, ¡°Yuechuan, what exactly is the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was momentarily deep in thought, then opened the doors to Lu Boyan¡¯s office. ¡°Jianan, do you trust him?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°That is enough.¡± Su Yicheng gestured Su Jianan to enter. ¡°He¡¯s still in a meeting. Wait for him inside. I¡¯ll be returning to my work.¡±

    After over an hour, Lu Boyan finally returned from his meeting.

    His distinct, firm brows were tightly knitted. He undid his necktie the moment he entered his office. His deep gaze was cold, emanating chilling vibes.

    Once he saw Su Jianan, he was stunned for a moment before approaching her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home? Why did youe?¡±

    Su Jianan grabbed onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, asking hesitantly, ¡°...Kang Ruicheng¡ªis he behind all this?¡±

    She believed that Lu Boyan would never do anything uwful, and she did not believe in Kang Ruicheng.

    It was not difficult for her to be reminded of Kang Ruicheng, given that Lu Enterprises had not foreseen that crisis at all, and the things that Kang Ruicheng had told them previously.

    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°His goal is to destroy Lu Enterprises. This is only his first step.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s grip on Lu Boyan grew tighter subconsciously. Her gaze was somewhat empty as she said, ¡°I believe in you. But can you tell me, did thepany really...?¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan urged Su Jianan to sit down. ¡°You may not be able to understand if I told you certain things. But since you believe in me, then trust that I can manage this well. Lu Enterprises won¡¯t be brought down by such insignificant underhanded means.¡±

    The emptiness in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were gradually reced by affirmation. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to work overtime.¡±

    Lu Boyan took his coffee mug out, and petted Su Jianan¡¯s hair, ¡°Help me make a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    With the coffee mug in her hand, when Su Jianan passed by the secretary and assistant offices, she saw that everyone was in a chaos. The cacophony of typing on the keyboard and ringing phones was endless. Daisy was so frustrated that she ended up yelling at the phone which had been unplugged,

    ¡°Tax evasion my foot! Do you idiots even know how much investment Lu Enterprises deal with everyday? Do we need to steal such an insignificant amount of tax!?¡±

    It must had been exhausting for her to handle the media politely, yet she had no choice to keep doing so¡ªand so she ended up venting her frustration over an unplugged phone.

    Su Jianan walked over, and casually grabbed Daisy¡¯s empty coffee mug, ¡°I¡¯m going to make coffee. Do you want some?¡±

    Daisy was stunned, then plugged the telephone wire back. As expected, the phone started ringing again, and her shoulders sloped in defeat. But very quickly, she picked up a smile again, and said endearingly to Su Jianan, ¡°Please add double servings of sugar. Thank you, Mrs.¡± Then picked up the call, and continued responding to the media in the same tone.

    Su Jianan smiled, and went to make two pots of coffee, then sent them respectively to the secretary and the assistant offices. She finally brought the two cups of coffee back. Daisy was still on the phone, and mouthed a ¡°thank you¡±. Su Jianan simply smiled back, and took Lu Boyan¡¯s cup of coffee back to the office.

    He was so busy he did not even have the time to look up. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯ll be staying. Let Uncle Qian send you back home to rest, alright?¡±

    Su Jianan ced the cup of coffee within his reach. She replied, ¡°I want to stay with you. Even though I can¡¯t offer much help, I guarantee that I won¡¯t get in your way!¡±

    With her determined expression, Lu Boyan knew it would be impossible to dissuade her, so he just gave in to her. ¡°How about you help us ce an order for food delivery? The entire office has to work overtime tonight.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while, then ran off to the lounge to make a call.

    She meant what she had promised¡ªshe did not disrupt Lu Boyan at all. Whenever someone came to talk to him, she would be hiding in the lounge. Only after the subordinate had left, she would quietly return to the office, and helped him to tidy up the documents on the table, or poured him a cup of water.

    The skies had turnedpletely dark at about seven o¡¯clock. When Su Jianan was starting to feel hungry, there was a knocking on the door. She went to open, and it was indeed Aunt Liu.

    Aunt Liu handed Su Jianan a thermal lunchbox, ¡°Young Madam, this is Young Master¡¯s and your dinner. Old Qian brought Mr. Shen, the other secretaries and assistants¡¯ dinner to the small conference room. They¡¯ve started eating, and wish to give you their thanks.¡±

    Su Jianan only smiled, and took the lunchbox back to the office. She knocked on Lu Boyan¡¯s table, saying, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Lu Boyan had overheard what Aunt Liu had said earlier on, and knew what Su Jianan was going to do. He took her hand and led her to the sofa, ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you trying to conduct a bribery?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Su Jianan said tantly. ¡°You spend one third or more of the day in the office, in contact with all sorts of beauties. I would definitely need to bribe a few people to be my informers!¡±

    Lu Boyan helped Su Jianan take the food out of the thermal lunchbox. He said, ¡°Let me remind you, Daisy¡¯s the easiest target.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said, then said proudly yet with greatposure. ¡°I¡¯m already close to buying Daisy over!¡±

    Lu Boyan, ¡°...¡±

    After finishing dinner, Lu Boyan barely had the time to digest before diving back into work. He ended up working until 11p.m.

    When he finally realized, and looked towards the sofa area, indeed¡ªSu Jianan had fallen asleep on the sofa, hugging onto her tablet tightly, seemingly worried that her tablet would fall and disturb him.

    He got up, walked over and carried Su Jianan to the lounge.

    The small room was sufficiently warm, the bed was already warm andfortable. Lu Boyan ced Su Jianan on the bed, and she habitually snuggled under the nket, pulling onto his shirt, unwilling to let go¡ªjust as she had always done when she was asleep.

    He carefully plucked her slender fingers off, then tucked her properly in bed; then heard his phone rang in the office outside.

    Worried that it would wake Su Jianan up, Lu Boyan walked swiftly to get his phone. When he saw the number disyed on the screen, his gaze grew cold in a sh, but picked up the call in the end.

    ¡°This is the first big present I gift to you.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chilly voice pierced through Lu Boyan¡¯s ear drum like a gust of cold wind. ¡°Do you like it, Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to take down Lu Enterprises just by getting the police to investigate on Lu Enterprises¡¯ taxation?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice contained a sense of sarcasm. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, how naive have you be with age?¡±

    Bouts of Kang Ruicheng¡¯sughter could be heard from the other end of the call. ¡°If your Lu Enterprises were that weak, how would you be fitting of being my opponent in the first ce? Don¡¯t worry, getting the police and tax bureau to investigate you is just the appetizer. The main course... is still toe. Guess what I¡¯ve prepared for you?¡±

    Lu Boyan ced his phone on the table forcefully.

    He had no idea what Kang Ruicheng would do to Lu Enterprises next.

    But he knew, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ultimate goal was Su Jianan, and that was the main course he had referred to.

    After calming down, Lu Boyan dialed to Mu Sijue on the phone and asked, ¡°How is the investigation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent out all avable manpower and exhausted all means. It is still in progress,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s slyness isparable to Kang Chengtian. He cleansed his records before returning to the country. Even the Interpol could do nothing about him. It would take some time to collect evidence of his crime... The crisis with Lu Enterprises today, was it his doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan confirmed with his silence.

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Is it troublesome?¡±

    ¡°The police is been involved. The investigation will take some time,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I clearly know the situation of Lu Enterprises. It¡¯s not problematic, but the investigation period would have a negative effect on thepany.¡±

    ¡°So this is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s goal?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± In the darkness, Lu Boyan¡¯s jet ck eyes were deep like a starless and moonless night sky. ¡°He will surely be doing more.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Because of Certainty, That One Is Willful.

    <strong>Chapter 285 Because of Certainty, That One Is Willful.</strong>

    Su Jianan slept soundly until the next morning.

    Before opening her eyes, she could sense a familiar breathing right under her nose. Feeling at ease, she snuggled into the familiar embrace. In an instant, what had happened yesterday all resurfaced and came to mind.

    Her eyes opened all of a sudden¡ªit was actually only dawn.

    It probably had not been long since Lu Boyan slept. There were still signs of weariness on his face from a night of not sleeping. His breathing was deep and heavy¡ªhe was fast asleep.

    Su Jianan tried to move a bit. Indeed he did not react.

    She heaved a sigh of relief, then left the bed to wash up in the bathroom. She had no change of clothes there, so she ended up wearing one of Lu Boyan¡¯s bathrobes.

    When she returned, Lu Boyan was still asleep. Seeing that it was still early, she pondered for a while, and continued sleeping.

    Just when she hadid down, Lu Boyan pulled her into his embrace all of a sudden.

    She thought Lu Boyan had woken up, but only to turn around and see that he was still soundly sleeping. It seemed like his actions just then were instinctive...

    Su Jianan could not help but feel her heart flutter. She stayed in the same position watching Lu Boyan, until the room gradually became brighter. A tinge of sunray shone over his beautiful facial features.

    It was about 6 a.m. when Lu Boyan woke up. What was different today was that Su Jianan was awake, and even seemed like she had been awake for some time.

    He casually pulled her in closer, and she was unusually obedient that day. Like an ostrich, she buried her face in his chest, and mumbled, ¡°I was reminded of something when I was showering just now...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a change of clothes here.¡± Su Jianan looked upwards, biting her lips in embarrassment. ¡°I would beughed at if I wore yesterday¡¯s clothes out.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jianan. His bathrobe was very loose on her. Just with a slight movement, half of her fair shoulders and her beautiful corbones were revealed. He smirked.

    Su Jianan could not be more familiar with that smile. A chill went down her spine, and indeed¡ªshe was pinned down by Lu Boyan in the next second. His hand was on the strap of her bathrobe.

    His fingers brushed across her luscious and tender flower petal-like lips, ¡°You look good in my clothes.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed Lu Boyan unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡±

    His voice grew hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s unsuitable to be fussing over such matters in the morning.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled stiffly, ¡°What is suitable to be done in the morning then...?¡±

    ¡°Something meaningful, of course.¡± He lowered his head and left a mark on her shoulder, then kissed her lips, repeatedly sucking on them. Every movement, every pause, was endlessly intimate.

    Su Jianan was unusually tense because of the unfamiliar environment. She refused, ¡°You... you still have work.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied nonchntly, ¡°Humans are not robots. We need an appropriate amount of rxation and exercise.¡±

    His emphasis on thest few words was obviously hinting on how a certain activity could perfectlybine rxation and exercise.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was flushed red. Both her hands were still propped before Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, but Lu Boyan knew her too well, and managed to effortlessly draw away all her rationality and strength.

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan rushed to thepany early in the morning, and did not expect to meet Uncle Qian downstairs.

    ¡°Yuechuan, just nice.¡± Uncle Qian passed a bag to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Could you help me pass this to Young Madam? She stayed overnight at thepany with Young Master.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan carried the bag upstairs, and was about to instinctively enter Lu Boyan¡¯s office before he grew embarrassed, and finally left the bag outside.

    It turned out he was right. When it was nearly 9a.m., Lu Boyan finally came out of the room. Even his prim and proper dressing could not hide his joyful, refreshed demeanor. Shen Yuechuan handed the bag to him, and red at him with a disdainful intent, ¡°Hey, Uncle Qian sent this for Jianan.¡±

    Lu Boyan brought the clothes back to the lounge. Su Jianan was stillzing in bed, refusing to get up. In a daze, she asked him what time it was.

    Lu Boyan took a look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s ten more minutes to nine.¡±

    Su Jianan gasped, and jumped out of bed, ring at Lu Boyan, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    She grabbed the bag from Lu Boyan just as she was speaking, and ran to the shower. No matter how fast she could move, she was already runningte. When she was done, she pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and nced at his watch. It was 9:15 a.m.

    Lu Boyan passed her bag to her, ¡°Breakfast is outside.¡±

    It was a simple meal of toast and milk. Su Jianan put the milk in her bag, and ran off after taking two pieces of toast, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t be eating with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan helplessly ran after Su Jianan to send her off downstairs. Once they entered the lift, Su Jianan finally calmed down, and looked towards Lu Boyan, ¡°How¡¯s thepany? I saw staff getting taken away yesterday.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve gone home after the police was done interrogating them,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Investigation would take some time, but it would be alright once it is done. Don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    Su Jianan was doubtful, but she could only choose to believe Lu Boyan, since she could not be much of a help.

    Uncle Qian had already arrived in the car at the building entrance. She waved to Lu Boyan, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you can go back up.¡±

    Only after watching Su Jianan¡¯s car drive away did Lu Boyan return to thepany. In an instant which went unnoticed, his eyes grew cold.

    It was only the beginning. He could not predict what Kang Ruicheng was going to do next.

    When Su Jianan reached the Municipal Bureau, she was alreadyte for a total of 30 minutes. But what was different was that nobody was making jokes at her expense.

    She turned on herputer and checked a news site. As expected, the news of Lu Enterprises being suspected for arge scale tax evasion had made it to the headlines. The media had revealed that many Lu Enterprises¡¯ employees had already been taken away by the police to assist with investigations.

    It had been spected that some of Lu Enterprises¡¯ coborations would be suspended during the investigation period. Lu Boyan would very likely be called in for police interrogation.

    It was even said that, if Lu Enterprises were found guilty, Lu Boyan would not only be sued by the tax department, but also be fined arge sum of money. If Lu Enterprises got into any trouble again during that period, Lu Boyan¡¯s reputation as a business legend would end up as a joke.

    Reading that made Su Jianan shudder in fear. She mentally prepared herself for the worst oue, and the thought of it made her heart pound.

    Jiang Shaokai poured her a cup of water and asked, ¡°Are you ok?¡±

    Su Jianan was unsure whether to shake or nod her head, and looked lost momentarily. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He told me it¡¯s alright, but things... seem to be more serious than I thought. But there is nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°Whether you can or not¡ª¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°Perhaps things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. So far everything is still under Lu Boyan¡¯s control. He doesn¡¯t need your help on anything. He only needs you to stay with him.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. She did not know how to exin the case of Kang Ruicheng to Jiang Shaokai, and could only say, ¡°I think things aren¡¯t that simple. Something more is going to happen...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai sighed once again, and decidedly closed the webpage for Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t look at these anymore. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the media tends to exaggerate. Is there a point in scaring yourself?¡± He paused, and then added, ¡°Women just love to overthink.¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath. ¡°I also wish it were just me overthinking.¡±

    The day passed by quickly. Once it was 5 p.m., everyone gradually packed up and left.

    Su Jianan was thinking of whether to give Lu Boyan a call when she detected a sh of a familiar figure in the corner of her eye.

    She immediately turned in that direction¡ªit was indeed Lu Boyan!

    She was utterly surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Even if Lu Boyan had knocked off work, he could not have arrived that quickly, especialy when thepany was still busy.

    Then, there was only one exnation for Lu Boyan appearing there with that timing, ¡°The police summoned you?¡±

    ¡°Just for a few questions.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Now that I¡¯m done, I¡¯vee to pick you up.¡±

    Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan, ¡°What did the police ask you? Isn¡¯t thepany busy today?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, ¡°Firstly, the police was simply following their protocol, and asked me a few questions. Secondly, such a small issue would not need to upy two days of my time.¡±

    He was indifferent, and that finally made Su Jianan somewhat relieved. She returned home with him.

    On the way, Su Jianan received a call which was disyed as a foreign number.

    She picked up, and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°You guessed it so fast,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said disappointedly, ¡°I was just going to tease you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m abroad and even I have heard the news. Lu Boyan... will be ok right? How are you doing?¡± It was rare for Luo Xiaoxi to reveal her worries so candidly.

    Su Jianan nced at Lu Boyan, ¡°We are ok. ¡°How about you? When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about life! I¡¯ll return after I¡¯m done figuring it out!¡±

    ¡°Thinking about life?¡± Su Jianan jabbed without restrain. ¡°You¡¯re obviously having so much fun you don¡¯t want toe back anymore.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi chuckled slightly, not acknowledging anything. She stuttered, ¡°That... is... ah! Nevermind. I¡¯ve reached the hotel! That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not doing good.¡± Su Jianan said right before Luo Xiaoxi could hang up the call. ¡°At all. But it doesn¡¯t seem to affect how girls tend to be fawning over him. If you still don¡¯te back, better be careful or he¡¯ll be abducted and taken elsewhere.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fell into silence for a good moment and ended up saying, ¡°Just... let him get abducted!¡±

    When Su Jianan was still recovering from her shock, Luo Xiaoxi had already hung up.

    If it were in the past, Luo Xiaoxi would have definitely gone berserk, and angrily shouted, ¡°Who dares try to take Su Yicheng from me! I will kill every single one of them!¡±

    ¡°What was the matter with Luo Xiaoxi?¡±

    Su Jianan asked Lu Boyan in suspicion, ¡°Say, has Xiaoxi really given up on my brotherpletely...?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows. Only after Su Jianan tried to pacify him, he finally spoke, ¡°Another possibility could be that¡ªLuo Xiaoxi is sure that your brother would wait for her.¡±

    She was being willful because she was certain?

    Su Jianan felt like she could only partially understand, and did not feel like exhausting her mental power to figure it out. She leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace, ¡°Let¡¯s eat beef stew tonight, ok?¡±

    Lu Boyan knitted his brows. It seemed like he was not too satisfied, then Su Jianan asked again, ¡°Western?¡±

    His brows finally rxed. Su Jianan had thought of what to make, except she was unsure about dessert. Lu Boyan did not like desserts, so she could not think of what to make at all.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I want to eat something else for dessert.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at him confusedly, ¡°What?¡±

    He smirked, and whispered a word in her ear.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ...

    It would not be peaceful that night. While Lu Boyan was enjoying his dessert, a building in construction situated in the west of the city had suddenly copsed...

 Chapter 286 - The Collapse Incident

    <h4>Chapter 286 The Copse Incident</h4>

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡±

    At three in the morning, when Lu Boyan had just fallen asleep, knocking on the bedroom door was suddenly heard, apanied with Uncle Xu¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡±

    Lu Boyan was a light sleeper; he woke up quickly, and went to open the door.

    ¡°Yuechuan just called. Building #4-17 of Fanting Garden which had just finished construction in the fourth quarter... suddenly copsed.¡± Uncle Xu was usually aposed man, but right then, the hand which was holding onto his walking stick was slightly trembling. ¡°Many of the workers who were staying at the construction site were injured. Two of them have unfortunately... died.¡±

    Real estate was one of three Lu Enterprises¡¯ main business pirs. Ever since they started developing properties, business had been prospering. Now with such a major ident, Uncle Xu could not imagine... what it would do to Lu Enterprises.

    For an instant, there was a turbulence inside of Lu Boyan.

    But a split secondter, he had calmed down, andmanded firmly, ¡°Get Yuechuan to go to the construction site at once. Ask Uncle Qian to prepare the car for me.¡±

    Back in the room, he just realized that Su Jianan had also woken up, looking at him cluelessly and worriedly. It was obvious that she had overheard Uncle Xu.

    She lifted the nket and got off the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the construction site!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked outside the window. Under theplete darkness of the night sky, the branches were shaking non-stop due to the cold wind. The world... was suddenly going through a raging storm.

    He held both of Su Jianan¡¯s hands, ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. If this was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s doing as well, he would definitely inform the media. It would definitely be chaotic there. Be good, don¡¯t go, just stay at home and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Lu Boyan was pressed for time; Su Jianan could only heed his words. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get your clothes for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was soon done dressing. Su Jianan wrapped a scarf around his neck. A stream of light from the car shed through the window. Uncle Qian was probably done preparing it.

    She adjusted Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Lu Boyanid a kiss in between her brows, and turned to leave.

    Just as he had expected, the scene of the ident was in utter chaos.

    There were panicking construction workers, along with the police, media, contractors, and even residents of the previously constructed buildings who hade after hearing about the news standing outside the cordoned area. Everyone was discussing among themselves, making the quiet night appear especially rowdy.

    As soon as Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped, the media rushed over like the wind, stopping him right in front of his car.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, two construction workers have died, and many were injured. Could you exin what happened?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, this ident would likely be a huge blow to Lu Enterprises¡¯ real estate business. How does Lu Enterprises intend to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer any of the questions, but only looked at the copsed building from a distance.

    The journalist was right, Kang Ruicheng had really dealt a fatal blow to Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Two police officers emerged from the swarm of journalists, approaching Lu Boyan, and disyed their police identifcation. ¡°ording to the contractors¡¯ testimony, we would need your assistance in the investigation.¡±

    It seemed like the journalists had sensed a major news, turning their recorders to the two officers.

    ¡°Officer, officer, could you reveal what the contractor said?¡±

    ¡°Officer, is Lu Enterprises Real Estate the most responsible party in this ident?¡±

    The police could not reveal contents of the testimony, and repeatedly dismissed the journalists. The journalists could only turn their attention back to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, could you say something?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s dark ck eyes looked still and calm in thepany of the night sky, ¡°Lu Enterprises will assist the police to investigate the cause of the ident carefully. We would eventually hold a press conference to exin the matter to the media and the injured workers.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you responsible for this ident? Did you expect such a thing happening before you developed this residential area?¡± The journalist asked unrelentlessly. It was as good as implying that Lu Boyan was a murderer.

    Everyone fell into silence in a moment. Tens of pairs of eyes stared at Lu Boyan closely, yet he remained unperturbed. Even his eyes had not revealed a shred of anxiety.

    He said calmly, ¡°Who would do something as stupid as ruining their own reputation?¡±

    The media were momentarily at a loss for words. They could sense a stern warning from his calm tone of expression. Shen Yuechuan and the security guards seized the moment to dismiss the media, and let Lu Boyan get in the car.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan took the same car. Uncle Qian was driving.

    Once the car started driving, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve rified about the ident. What should we do next?¡±

    Lu Boyan had worked out some ideas among the chaos just then, ¡°Pay for the casualties¡¯ medical bills andpensation, appease their family members. Get Mu Qi to investigate the cause of the ident¡ªput the focus on Kang Ruicheng. Also, send some people to check every building of Fanting Garden, ande up with a safety report as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suspecting Kang Ruicheng too?¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°But the media and passersby are probably assuming that it¡¯s the fault of the contractors and Lu Enterprises¡ªit¡¯s also what Kang Ruicheng aimed for.¡±

    It was precisely because of the seriousness of the ident that they did not think it was purely a problem of the contractors.

    The contractors had been working with Lu Enterprises for a long time, and they had never gone wrong. Even if they had some fault of negligence in the current situation, it would not be to the extent of such a serious ident. The architects and supervisors were not that useless.

    A whole level of building copsing could only be deliberate.

    Once at the police station, Lu Boyan was taken away to assist with the investigation. Shen Yuechuan asked Uncle Qian to take him to thepany.

    Back at home, Su Jianan was feeling uneasy. She could only restlessly watch the night sky turn to dawn. The fourth time she called Lu Boyan, there was still nobody picking up.

    She went online and searched for the news. All sorts of news reports and discussions were overwhelming. Lu Enterprises had been branded as an unscrupulous developer.

    First it was tax evasion involving a huge sum of money, and the following was a copse of a building in the residential area they had been developing. Lu Enterprises had been hurt badly; its future was unclear.

    What could she do? What could she do for Lu Boyan?

    Su Jianan forced herself to calm down. She called Shen Yuechuan, and only knew then that Lu Boyan was at the police station undergoing investigation.

    She rinsed her mouth, absentmindedly ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, and packed a serving for Lu Boyan, then got Uncle Xu to send her to the police station.

    A huge group of media journalists was already stationed at the entrance. Su Jianan was about to ask Uncle Xu to go through the back entrance instead, but some observant journalists had already recognized her car. They swarmed over, and she had no choice but to get off the car.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu has been in there for so long, was he already arrested by the police?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Su Jianan lowered her head slightly, gripping tightly on the thermal lunchbox, she pushed away the microphones which were crowding around her. ¡°Let me pass.¡±

    She was not a rival of those seasoned journalists, she could not get through at all. The journalists tried to make her speak up by provoking her with questions. She could only ask Uncle Xu for help.

    It was only until a few bodyguards rushed in to pull away the journalists by force that Su Jianan had managed to enter the station.

    She casually asked a colleague; they told her that Lu Boyan was still being questioned. When she went over, Lu Boyan was justing out of the interrogation room.

    She looked like she was almost charging towards Lu Boyan, ¡°How is it?¡±

    In such a situation, the first people to be interrogated should be the contractors. Lu Boyan being the one to be interrogated first could only mean one thing¡ªsomeone had provided testimony or a piece of evidence which was against him.

    Lu Boyan knitted his brows slightly, his fingers brushed over her darkened eyelids, ¡°Why are you here, so early in the morning?¡±

    Su Jianan took Lu Boyan to her office, and opened the lunchbox, ¡°I got the chef to make porridge. You eat some and tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I must get going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan was so insistent that it almost felt stubborn. ¡°You must finish your breakfast before leaving my office.¡± She ran over and locked the office door.

    Lu Boyan helplessly took over the bowl she handed to him, and ate his porridge.

    Su Jianan asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you sure? Is it Kang Ruicheng again?¡±

    ¡°Other than him, who would dare to touch a property developed by Lu Enterprises?¡± Lu Boyan paused and looked at Su Jianan. ¡°There will probably be journalistsing to you in the next few days. No matter what they ask you, you just have to say you don¡¯t know. Are you clear?¡±

    Su Jianan knew Lu Boyan did not want her to get involved.

    As long as she said she did not know anything, even if the oue of that incident would be incredibly terrible, she would be spared.

    Lu Boyan had already prepared for the worst, and it made Su Jianan increasingly uneasy, ¡°This time is more serious that when Lu Enterprises was reported previously, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan did not deny. ¡°There were casualties. Kang Ruicheng will definitely manipte the online discussion, and now¡ª¡± he smiled. ¡°Lu Enterprises has probably turned into the unscrupulous developer in the eyes of theizens.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not dare to tell Lu Boyan about the news she saw in the morning.

    Lu Boyan finished hisst mouthful of porridge, and rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s long hair, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to thepany.¡±

    Su Jianan was going to speak but she paused, and quietly opened the door for Lu Boyan. Before she could push open the door, she was suddenly hugged from behind, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Just concentrate on work, don¡¯t think too much,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯sforting voice was by her ear. ¡°We will not always be pushed around by Kang Ruicheng helplessly.¡±

    ¡°...I want to help you,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Lu Boyan smiled, he turned Su Jianan around by her shoulders to face him, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need for Mrs. Lu to deal with it personally.¡±

    Su Jianan did not know whether to smile orugh, she lightly pushed Lu Boyan, ¡°Alright, off you go.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you not sending me off?¡±

    Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and sent him to the entrance of the station. He did not want her to go out, citing that there were too many people of the media, and made her go back to her office.

    She nodded, and watched Lu Boyan walk out. Indeed, a huge group of journalists swiftly swarmed over. Luckily, the bodyguards had reacted very quickly, and set a boundary around Lu Boyan. The journalists could not get near him.

    The journalists asked the same few sharp and candid questions. Lu Boyan did not answer, only turning back to look at Su Jianan, then got on his car and left.

    Su Jianan was about to return to her office when she saw Jiang Shaokai rushing over. She asked him what was the matter, and he only said, ¡°There¡¯s work to do.¡±

    They were a team. Su Jianan couldn¡¯t have been unaware if Jiang Shaokai had work.

    It did not take more thinking for Su Jianan to understand, ¡°It¡¯s the deceased of the Fanting Garden copse incident, right?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai acknowledged. ¡°You and Lu Boyan are husband and wife. ording to the regtions, you... can¡¯t take this case.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded in understanding, ¡°I know the rules, you go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 287 - A Man and a Woman, Alone Together in the Late Night

    <h4>Chapter 287 A Man and a Woman, Alone Together in the Late Night</h4>

    When Su Jianan was returning to her office, she met a few colleagues along the way. The way they looked at her was mixed with an additional sense of suspicion and distrust.

    She could only hasten her steps, and hid in her office. She opened a news site; the financial news, social and even entertainment news had reported about the Fanting Garden¡¯s construction copse.

    Social news questioned the credibility of Lu Enterprises. Financial news analyzed how Lu Enterprises would be impacted by the incident. Entertainment news even spected that Han Ruoxi had found out about Lu Enterprises¡¯ current problem long before, prompting her to leave Lu Enterprises.

    All discussions were against Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jianan closed the webpage, and paced to and fro in the office.

    A long timeter, she looked back on that day when everything drastically changed. She could not recall any other feelings apart from torment and uneasiness of that half a day.

    At about 2 p.m., the family of the deceased in the ident had rushed over to City A from other ces, and arrived at the police station to identify the bodies.

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, then walked up. Jiang Shaokai stopped her immediately, and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The morgue,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°Are you crazy!? You cannot go!¡± Jiang Shaokai pressed Su Jianan back on her seat. ¡°It¡¯s not like you are unaware of the family¡¯s emotional state when they are identifiying bodies. If they learned about your rtionship with Lu Boyan, who could guarantee that they would not beat you up?¡±

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t go take a look, I won¡¯t get over it,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai knew that he could not win against Su Jianan in an argument, and resigned, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Cries could be heard from the morgue at a distance; police officers stood at one side, looking sympathetically but there was nothing that could be done.

    Su Jianan walked over, handed a piece of tissue to a family member. Words offort were stuck at her lips; she could not say them.

    It was about people¡¯s lives. They were still alive yesterday, carrying hopes of a whole family; people who were still on the phone with their families, were lying stiffly there, no longer breathing, their hearts no longer beating, they would no longer be able to open their eyes...

    Right before death, no matter how sincere the words offort and apology were, they woulde off as colder than usual.

    A inly dresseddy took over the tissue paper, and lifted her head up. ¡°Thank¡ª¡± the rest of the phrase was gutted in her throat.

    Her eyes dted as she looked at Su Jianan; her voice was almost trembling, ¡°You¡¯re the wife of that... developer?¡±

    Su Jianan said very faintly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, we are...¡±

    ¡°Return my husband¡¯s life to me!¡± The woman went out of control, she grabbed her bag beside her and repeatedly smashed Su Jianan with it¡ª

    ¡°Hey! Stop!¡± The officer shouted.

    Jiang Shaokai reacted in time, and held on to Su Jianan, pulling her backwards. But the bag still scraped across Su Jianan¡¯s forehead; the metal piece had struck her forehead heavily. It was a blunt pain, but she did not flinch at all.

    Jiang Shaokai heard a noise, and knew that Su Jianan was hit. He shielded her insistently, and grabbed that woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you know that this is police assault!?¡±

    The woman obviously did not infer from Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words that Su Jianan worked at the police station, and cried even harder, ¡°Ask her to return my husband to me!¡±

    ¡°Madam, your husband¡¯s death has nothing to do with her!¡± Jiang Shaokai said. ¡°Thew and the people responsible for the ident will give you an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to do with her?¡± The woman yelled with all her might. ¡°Isn¡¯t the unscrupulous businessman of that developerpany her husband? How could the wife of an unscrupulous businessman be a good person?¡±

    While crying, the woman was about to charge at Su Jianan again, but the police officers managed to stop her. Jiang Shaokai took Su Jianan back to the office.

    Jiang Shaokai wanted to take a look at Su Jianan¡¯s injury, but her hair was covering her forehead. He was ultimately only her friend, he could not do anything as intimate as brushing her hair. He could only ask, in pent up rage, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get hit just now?¡±

    Su Jianan pressed onto her hurting forehead, ¡°I was just hit by the metal piece. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    It was uncertain whether Jiang Shaokai was angry or he was joking, ¡°I just found out that you are really unsuitable for meeting any families of those deceased.¡±

    From Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s older sister¡¯s death to Su Yuanyuan¡¯s death, until that day¡¯s deceased members of the incident, all of the family members had wanted to hit her.

    Su Jianan sat down, pondered deeply for a moment and said, ¡°Chen Xuanxuan¡¯s mother was being unreasonable, but this madam today...¡±

    ¡°You can sympathize with her but who is sympathizing with you?¡± Jiang Shaokai cut Su Jianan¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, it has nothing to do with you. Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t want to involve you in this either. Just stay here properly, don¡¯t go meet family members anymore.¡±

    Time passed by in a blur, and when Su Jianan realized, it was already time to get off work.

    She left by the back entrance; Uncle Qian was already waiting for her with the door opened.

    She got in. Uncle Qian was starting the car as he said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master asked me to send you back home. He is probably still busy at thepany.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She did not have the mood to cook after she got home. She turned on herputer, and browsed various websites for news, especially gossip news sites. Their homepages were almost flooded with news of the copse incident.

    Such a fervent enthusiasm for gossip, it was as odd as the copse itself. Su Jianan recalled Lu Boyan¡¯s words¡ªKang Ruicheng knew how to manipte online discussions, causing the me to be directed at Lu Enterprises.

    If it were so, those posts had be meaningless.

    Su Jianan shut herputer down, and kept herself upied non-stop. Until 11p.m., she went to bed intending to sleep, but she ended up tossing and turning, unable to do so.

    When she was in a daze, unknowing whether she had fallen asleep or not, she sensed a familiar presence. She opened her eyes. It was Lu Boyan.

    He had probably just returned home, showered and was about to go to bed. Noticing that she had woken up, he was stunned for a split second, ¡°Did I wake you?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand stretch over Su Jianan to reach the phone by the bedside, checking the time, ¡°1 a.m.¡±

    When he moved his hand back, his elbow identally touched Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ow,¡± Su Jianan made a noise in pain; he furrowed his brows, brushing her hair apart, revealing a frightening bruise on her fair forehead.

    His expression turned sullen, ¡°What happened?¡±

    If it were not for him touching it, Su Jianan was almost going to forget about this minor injury through her whole day of feeling lost. She didn¡¯t know what to say, stuttering, and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze grow colder. She could only confess honestly, ¡°A family member from one of the deceased was at the morgue to identify the body this afternoon.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already guessed what had happened, his finger caressed her injury, ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Su Jianan touched the corner of her forehead. ¡°Jiang Shaokai managed to pull me away at that moment. Her bag had only brushed across and identally hit my forehead. It didn¡¯t even bleed.¡±

    Lu Boyan went downstairs to fetch the medical kit, and found a spray which helped to relieve bruises. He covered Su Jianan¡¯s eyes and applied the medicine on her injury.

    Even though there was no bleeding, the metal piece still managed to break her skin. When the medicine was sprayed, both afortable cooling sensation and a stinging pain overwhelmed her; Su Jianan bit her teeth, not making a noise, and held onto her injury.

    Lu Boyan put the medical kit back and returned to bed. Seeing Su Jianan holding onto her injury like a child, he removed her hand, and coaxed her as anyone would coax a child¡ªblowing on her injury.

    Su Jianan felt her heart warm; the stingy sensation miraculously disappeared. She dived into his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore!¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded particrly deep in the silent atmosphere, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked in confusion, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Touching her injury, ¡°It was me who decided to meet the family members, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted to say something, but Su Jianan changed the topic, asking, ¡°How are things?¡±

    ¡°The police are still investigating the cause of the ident,¡± Lu Boyan paused for a while, hugging onto Su Jianan tightly. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan considered that Lu Boyan would still have many things to deal with the following day, so she agreed, ¡°Ok.¡± She wrapped her arms around his waist, her eyes shut, and it did not take long for her to fall asleep.

    Just as Jiang Shaokai had said, the only thing she could do at the moment, was to stay by Lu Boyan¡¯s side.

    No matter what, she would stay by his side forever.

    Lu Boyan seemed to know what Su Jianan was thinking, he hugged her even tighter, but did not close his eyes for a long while.

    In the night sky, his deep eyes were cold and sharp, like a deepke, full of unknown dangers.

    First a secretive tip-off, then a manipted ident. Kang Ruicheng had given him so many ¡°surprises¡±. If he did not give a gift in return, how could he reciprocate Kang Ruicheng¡¯s enthusiasm?

    A certain nightclub in the downtown area¡ª

    ¡°Move!¡±

    With a singlemand from Captain Yan, a huge ¡°bang¡± went off; the door of a certain private room was kicked open. A group of inclothes police officers who were wearing bulletproof vests underneath had orderly surrounded the room. The guns were aimed at the people inside, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Everyone in the room were stunned. The two people who were in the midst of a transaction were still holding the ¡°goods¡± in their hands. Captain Yan¡¯s gun aimed directly at their heads, so they could only remain stiffly in position.

    All evidence was present. The timing was just right.

    A satisfied Captain Yan signaled for his subordinates to handcuff the people. A group of operational employees, regardless of their countries of origin, were all aprehended and taken from the nightclub. The police cars very quickly drove away from that ce of debauchery and vice.

    A car which was stopped opposite the nightclub was done watching the show, slowly started the engine again, and drove towards a residential area of mansions in the east of the city.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang drove as he asked, ¡°If Kang Ruicheng knew we disrupted such of a major business deal of his, wouldn¡¯t he take revenge?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered very arrogantly, ¡°If you are scared of Kang Ruicheng then you wouldn¡¯t have the guts to take revenge.¡±

    Ah Guang was speechless. Seventh Brother, you are underestimating the enemy! tantly!

    Back at the mansion, Xu Youning was watching television in the living room with her legs crossed. Once she saw that Mu Sijue had returned, she rushed forward, ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you take me along?¡±

    Mu Sijue coldly red at Xu Youning, removed his outerwear and dumped it to her, ¡°Girls better stay away from such things.¡±

    ¡°Then, must girls act as your servants?!¡±

    Xu Youning was about to throw the outerwear back to Mu Sijue, but as Mu Sijue¡¯s cold re shot over, she trembled a little. Her throwing stance softened, and turned to tidy the outerwear instead, then obediently cing the outerwear on his arm.

    Ah Guang said shyly with his head hung low, ¡°Seventh Brother, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    Mu Sijue agreed, then Ah Guang vanished from the mansion in an instant.

    Xu Youning knew she would not be able to get an answer from him. She turned to walk upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Good night, Seventh Brother.¡±

    Before she could take another step, someone suddenly pulled her cor from behind. She turned to see Mu Sijue, ¡°It¡¯ste in the night, and we¡¯re a man and a woman alone together! What do you want to do!?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Why Does It Have to Be Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 288 Why Does It Have to Be Mu Sijue</h4>

    Mu Sijue checked Xu Youning up and down, and pushed her to the kitchen unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner, go cook something for me.¡±

    Xu Youning pouted and hung Mu Sijue¡¯s coat on the back of the sofa. She walked to the kitchen and suddenly heard his voice, ¡°I am not interested in t bodies.¡±

    She bowed and checked on herself, then went to the kitchen with anger. She opened two boxes of instant noodles, poured both bags of seasoning into one box of noodles, and took it to Mu Sijue after it was done and put it in front of him: ¡°I only know how to make instant noodles aside from boiling water. Eat it or don¡¯t, suit yourself.¡±

    When Mu Sijue was a teenager, he used to hide together with his uncle from the family and lived a rugged outdoor life; he had eaten much worse things than instant noodles.

    So, he didn¡¯t dislike instant noodles, but looked at Xu Youning deeply. He suddenly raised his lips and said, ¡°Come eat with me, go make another one.¡±

    Xu Youning goggled and decisively stopped Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, go ahead, I am not hungry!¡±

    Seventh Brother raised his hand and touched Xu Youning¡¯s hair very lovingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you were hungry, I¡¯m asking you to eat with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was devastated. But she made the noodles, and she had to finish them in front of Mu Sijue happily.

    After eating the instant noodles with double seasoning, Xu Youning smiled at Mu Sijue with satisfaction. ¡°Although I cannot cook, I¡¯m pretty good at making them!¡±

    Mu Sijue just smiled, which made Xu Youning really angry, tearing that smile over and over again in her heart.

    ¡®Damn, it was just noodles, couldn¡¯t he just take it easy?¡¯

    ¡®Why did heugh in such a charming way?¡¯

    That evening, Xu Youning certainly didn¡¯t sleep well. The instant noodles were hot and salty. She drank a lot of water before going to sleep. After she fell asleep, she dreamed that Mu Sijueughed at her, but found that she just wanted to go to the bathroom after she woke up at night. She finally fell asleep again, and woke up again at four or five in the morning.

    She had to get out of the warm bed to drink water; Xu Youning thought before going to sleep that she would make a little puppet and write his name on it the next day, and prick him countless times every day!

    The next day, Xu Youning was awakened by the phone ringing.

    She picked up the phone unconsciously, and an angry male voice came from the earpiece, ¡°You know nothing about Mu Sijue¡¯s actions yesterday?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly woke up and bounced out of bed. She asked, ¡°What actions?¡±

    Before the person on the other side of the phone said anything else, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning immediately went quiet and hung up the phone to open the door. Mu Sijue nced at her and asked, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to be calm and raised the mobile phone but inside she was in panic; she acted as if she were unwilling to mention more about it, and then stared at Mu Sijue. She said, ¡°You guys... never like women who are always in sight, easy to get and who love you with full heart?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled coldly and said, ¡°There is only one reason why a man would be unwilling to ept a woman: he doesn¡¯t like a single thing of her. It has nothing to do with the distance.¡±

    Xu Youning put on a serious face. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer but asked, ¡°Who are you secretly in love with?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to be embarrassed and her cheeks turned red, unable to make aplete sentence for a long time.

    Mu Sijue snorted with contempt. ¡°You are still young, don¡¯t learn from those people about some secret love.¡±

    He seemed to be unwilling to stay with such a mentally handicapped girl for half a second, and turned around to go downstairs without even mentioning why he knocked on the door.

    Until his back disappeared into the stairway, the expression on Xu Youning¡¯s face gradually returned to normal.

    She closed the door andid back on the bed.

    ¡®Who said that Mu Sijue was not easy to lie? Didn¡¯t she just fool him?¡¯

    Although, there was half a truth in that joke.

    She sent a text message to the number that had just called, saying that she had recently been with Mu Sijue; then she deleted the traces and went to wash and change clothes to go downstairs.

    Mu Sijue sat in the restaurant and was reading a document. She walked over to him and sat down, took a piece of bread and coated it with chocte sauce. She asked, ¡°What is that about?¡±

    Mu Sijue handed over the information. Xu Youning took a look and was almost choked by the bread. She said, ¡°A report on the cause of the copse of the 4th and 17th buildings of Fanting Garden?¡±

    In the past two days, that incident had been raging, and Xu Youning had heard about it, but... Why did Mu Sijue study that report?

    She remembered that he had taken her to A city in a hurry yesterday, so she had already realized. ¡°The important thing in City A you said yesterday was to investigate the copse of Fanting Garden?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning an unusual admirable look. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Xu Youning had finished skim reading through the report. ¡°From the preliminary investigation, the responsibility... falls entirely on Lu¡¯s Real Estate.¡±

    ¡°This is just the ¡®the truth¡¯ that the murderer wants the police to find out,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°We need to find out the real cause of the ident.¡±

    ¡°The murderer behind the scenes¡ª¡± Xu Youning asked hesitantly, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°If you know¡ª¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say the word ¡°dangerous¡± to show that he cared about her, so he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, just follow my lead. I have to find out the truth as soon as possible.¡±

    Xu Youning quietly responded, and followed him out after having breakfast.

    Mu Sijue took the same car with his bodyguard; Xu Youning and Ah Guang took another.

    Xu Youning wanted to ask Ah Guang about what he and Mu Sijue didst night, but Ah Guang seemed to be honest; he was actually a very sensitive person, so even a little bit of abnormality would cause his suspicion. She had to swallow the question back and asked something serious, ¡°Why is Seventh Brother investigating this?¡±

    ¡°Since he brought you here, I will tell you. The president of Lu Enterprises is his friend,¡± Ah Guang said.

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I know this. I mean¡ªis he good at investigating these situations?¡±

    ¡°Ummm...¡± Ah Guang indulged for a moment and finally found the right way to put it, ¡°It should be said that he can do many things that cannot be done in public. So investigating such an ident, he¡¯s actually more convenient than the police.¡±

    Xu Youning understood, then Ah Guang suddenly said with confidence, ¡°If Seventh Brother decided to be a part of it, he must find out the truth!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Xu Youning expressed doubts.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what he is capable of?¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°It only took Seventh Brother a few days to turn over the old cases of Chen Qingbiao and your father¡¯s old case. Seventh brother took a few days to reverse the case, and also sent Chen Qingbiao to prison.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning did not respond for a long time, and looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s car in front of her with astonishment. ¡°My father¡¯s case, wasn¡¯t it someone giving the police a key piece of evidence to reverse the case?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is the person who found the key evidence?¡± Ah Guang smiled and was somewhat proud. ¡°I dare to say that in City A, no one except Seventh Brother can find evidence and the witness in such a short time.¡±

    For a few seconds, Xu Youning¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    ¡®How could it be Mu Sijue?¡¯

    In order to reverse the case for her father, she worked so hard for so many years and returned to the City G to wait for the opportunity. Mu Sijue, aplished something she thought would take half a lifetime to do, without making an effort.

    That was not the point. The point was, why the person who helped her was Mu Sijue?

    She would rather it would be a stranger who had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Sister Youning, it turns out you didn¡¯t know it,¡± Ah Guang was very surprised, ¡°We all knew about it and we were privately wondering if Seventh Brother likes you!¡±

    Xu Youning felt something strange in her heart, and was suddenly a bit overwhelming. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    She would nod if they said that Mu Sijue disliked her.

    How could a person who once looked indifferent while she was being bullied¡ªand still bullied her himself in recent days, expressing despise¡ªwould like her?

    However, why did he still help her to send the murderer who killed her father to prison, without telling her?

    He clearly knew that no matter what he asked at the time, she could possibly agree.

    That day, Xu Youning acted a bit strange.

    First of all, she did not act contrary to Mu Sijue, and no matter what he said, she just nodded and totally agreed.

    Even though she was scolded by him for being slow, she smiled and epted. ¡°Seventh Brother, I was wrong, I will change right now!¡±

    She did not only say it, she did speed up. She was really fast when sorting all kinds of documents and information.

    When it was time to eat dinner, she gently reminded Mu Sijue to have a meal.

    He brought Xu Youning to a restaurant and asked for a private room for only the two of them. The waiter sent the menu in. He pushed it in front of Xu Youning and said, ¡°You order.¡±

    Xu Youning looked through the menu and quickly ordered a few dishes, avoiding what Mu Sijue did not eat.

    If it was before, she would order something that he didn¡¯t like to eat, since she was on duty with him for a whole day. She would also say: ¡°I know you don¡¯t eat, I just ordered them to piss you off.¡±

    Mu Sijue had given up the urge to strangle Xu Youning countless times, but that time he did not have to bear it. When the waiter went out, he asked, ¡°Xu Youning, did you make any mistakes?¡±

    Xu Youning brushed her nose and said, ¡°How?¡±

    Mu Sijue leaned back. ¡°Why are you so obedient today?¡±

    ¡°Two reasons,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°The first reason is that I want to help Jianan find the murderer, if it¡¯s really like what you said, that someone is trying to frame Lu Enterprises. The second is because... I know what happened.¡±

    Mu Sijue slightly frowned and figured out why she was being so obedient. He was not surprised, since she would find out sooner orter.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, thank you.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s smart eyes were full of sincerity.

    Mu Sijue acted like it was nothing. ¡°A piece of cake.¡±

    Xu Youning was almost choked to death.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t imagine what she could do to reverse the case, but for him, it was just easy...

    People couldn¡¯tpare themselves with each other.

    After eating and returning to the vi, Xu Youning sorted out the information and clues found that day and shook her head. ¡°These are useless. We need to go to the scene, otherwise we can¡¯t even find a breakthrough.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Later.¡±

    ¡°Today?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The ident has just happened. The police will send people to protect the scene. If we go... will the police arrest us?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning desperately. He took away the document she sorted out and checked again, then stared at her to warn her, ¡°Just follow me when we are there at the scene. I will snap off one your legs and leave it at the scene if you dare to act recklessly.¡±

    Xu Youning trembled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at her coldly and frowned with discontent, ¡°Why do you ask so many questions?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell Xu Youning because he didn¡¯t want her to be discovered by Kang Ruicheng and put her in danger..

 Chapter 289 - Do You Want to Marry Me? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 289 Do You Want to Marry Me? (1)</h4>

    At 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, Fanting Garden.

    The cold wind of winter night was like a knife, and the copsed building had be a ruin, revealing an inexplicable gloominess.

    In order not to be discovered, Ah Guang parked the car in the ground parking lot of Phase III, and they walked to the site of the copse ident.

    Originally, Xu Youning was just behind Mu Sijue, but she was getting closer and closer to him.

    Mu Sijue always disliked the closeness from others, so he looked at Xu Youning coldly, who then immediately smiled at him in a pitiful way. ¡°Seventh Brother, I am a little scared.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Mu Sijue sneered with disapproval, ¡°is there still a thing that you Xu Youning is afraid of in this world?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the ruins in front and said, ¡°People died there! Have you heard that the souls of those people who unexpectedly died would stay for seven days...? Today is the second day! I don¡¯t want to see ghosts...¡±

    Mu Sijue did not believe in ghosts and gods, and naturally sneered at what she had just said, not even wanting to look at her again.

    Outside the warning line at the scene of the ident, Mu Sijue gave Ah Guang a look, who quickly understood, and ran to the two policemen in a panic, shouting, ¡°Police officer, police officer!¡±

    The policeman heard the voice and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I live in the building over there!¡± Ah Guang pointed to a building of the third phase, ¡°I just got home from work, parked the car downstairs and found out that the light in my room was lit, I think there might be a thief in my house!¡±

    ¡°The security job of thismunity has been performing well. I have never heard of thieves,¡± the police said, ¡°did you forget to turn off the lights when you went out?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ah Guang said firmly, ¡°I went out in the morning, and did not turn on the lights before going out! The security of thismunity has done a good job so far, but now there¡¯s a copse ident. Who can guarantee that there will be no thieves taking the opportunity to mix in?¡±

    After a pause, Ah Guang continued to say, ¡°I originally wanted to call the police, but I am not sure if it is a false rm. The security guard at the lobby told me that there are two police officers here, so I came to you. Can you apany me to go up and check?¡±

    The two policemen agreed to it with a slight indulgence, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go check it with you. Anyway, there is nothing to protect in this scene, let¡¯s just take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, officer!¡±

    Ah Guang quickly led the police away; Mu Sijue pulled Xu Youning across the cordon and entered the scene of the ident.

    Xu Youning put on the night vision goggles, pped her hands, and looked like she was going to do something big. ¡°Seventh Brother, what are we going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked around and said, ¡°The reason why Lu Enterprises was identified as the responsible party, in addition to the confession throwing negative light to Lu Enterprises. Another reason is that there is no suspicious investigation on the scene.¡±

    Xu Youning looked confused. ¡°There are no suspicious things at the scene, so why are we still here in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°No suspicious things is what makes it the most suspicious,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des, behind the night vision goggles, ¡°The police must have ignored some key clues, we have to find out.¡±

    ¡°It must be the mostmon thing on the construction site, so that the police didn¡¯t notice,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°So, the moremon things are more suspicious! We have to think about it backwards!¡±

    In the darkness, Mu Sijue put on a smile, which was difficult to tell whether she was appreciated or teased, ¡°You aren¡¯t stupid enough to be hopeless.¡±

    Xu Youning made a face to him, and turned to find something.

    She looked very carefully with her eyes, not letting go of any corner.

    As she said, she also wanted to help Su Jianan, which was probably why Mu Sijue took her to the scene.

    If she found the murderer, maybe she could help Su Jianan teach the guy how to be a good man!

    However, Xu Youning never imagined that she would see such a thing¡ªnobody knew about it, except for that person and a few people including her.

    Not to mention a few buildings, it could destroy the entiremunity.

    Xu Youning looked back at Mu Sijue subconsciously. He maintained a distance of no more than 6 meters from her, but he was not paying attention to her at the moment.

    She had some chaos in her mind, but in the end, Xu Youning quickly picked things up and put them in her pockets.

    The action was too quick and the palm seemed to have been cut, but she had no time to take care of it, she just made a fist to stop bleeding¡ªthis could provide a good excuse for her nervousness.

    Then, Xu Youning was in a mess.

    She seemed to be standing at the junction of two worlds and being pulled by two forces.

    Which side should she be on?

    Why was Mu Sijue the person who turned over the case for her father?

    Why was her also the one framing Lu Enterprises?

    Why did fate joke with her in such a way?

    ¡°Have you found anything?¡±

    With the voice of Mu Sijue approaching, his footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    Xu Youning spent two seconds to hide her emotions, stood up, and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not suspect her, and raised his chin toward the distance. ¡°Me neither, let¡¯s go there and see.¡±

    He walked in front, Xu Youning looked at his straight back which was terrifiying, and suddenly felt lucky that it was at night.

    If it were daytime, her panic and uneasiness would surely be noticed by his sharp eyes.

    An hourter, Ah Guang sent a message saying that he could do it and the police returned.

    Xu Youning and Mu Sijue had looked around twice and found nothing.

    Mu Sijue was obviously very dissatisfied with the results. He frowned and the eyes behind the night vision goggles were dark like ink. There was a coldness along with the sharpness, which looked like he was pushing people away.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t see through what Mu Sijue was thinking, thinking that he was angry, so she walked over and whispered, ¡°Seventh Brother, let¡¯s go back and see if we can find something during the day if we have opportunity.¡±

    She admired herself for she could even tell such a lie without feeling anything.

    She knew clearly, unless she took out the things in her pocket. Otherwise, Mu Sijue would not find anything, and Lu Enterprises would be judged guilty.

    Mu Sijue answered and took Xu Youning back to the parking ce, Ah Guang had been waiting in front of the car. He respectfully opened the door of the back seat for him, but he said: ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive back by myself.¡±

    Mu Sijue had already sat in the driver¡¯s seat before Ah Guang even realized it; Xu Youning was also a bit confused for a while, and did not know whether she should get in the car.

    Mu Sijue lowered the window and looked at Xu Youning coldly. ¡°Do you want to spend the night here?¡±

    Xu Youning took a breath and ran to the front door of the passenger seat, sprinting as if she were in a 100 meters race. She opened the door and smoothly sat down, as if she were really afraid that Mu Sijue was going to leave her there.

    The car was quickly started. When they returned to the vi, Xu Youning ran to open the door. After entering, she took out slippers for Mu Sijue, then sat down and changed hers. She said, ¡°It is suspicious that there is no nothing at the scene. It is also very suspicious that the confession is unfavourable to Lu Enterprises. We can check the people who have been questioned by the police.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For a long time, she did not hear Mu Sijue¡¯s answer. Xu Youning raised her head in confusion and looked up at his condescending gaze.

    She was very stunned in her heart, and she was very upset, but her face was a nk. ¡°Seventh Brother, why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Mu Sijue asked while staring at the blood on her hand.

    Xu Youning opened her hand and said, ¡°Oh,¡± she said easily, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention and was scratched by the ss, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    She had no time to take care of it but taking a closer look, although the wound stopped bleeding, a long scratch was left on the palm of her hand. The skin was split and the hand was covered with blood, which was very terrifiying.

    Probably Mu Sijue had seen more bloody scenes; he got her a medicine box and threw it to her. ¡°Handle the wound, there are still many things to do, don¡¯t make it a trouble.¡±

    Xu Youning opened the medicine box obediently, took out the disinfecting water, bandages and medicines to handle the wound neatly.

    When she was about to wrap it with the bandage, she suddenly heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice, ¡°Did you often get hurt, why are you so good at this?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and pouted, ¡°When I was young, I had wounds on me through out the year. I was afraid that my grandmother would beat me so I secretly dealt with the wounds. So when talking about treating wounds, I have experiences for decades!¡±

    But she could not tie the bandage with one hand. When she was about to use her mouth, a pair of good-looking hands reached out, and she waspletely stunned.

    It was impossible; Mu Sijue, who had been struggling in the world, and had lived through the desert and the rainforest, had such pretty hands, which should be extremely rough. Why were they so good-looking?

    They were long and slim, the joints were distinct, and even the thin calluses on the fingers were very beautiful...

    The gauze was quickly tied; Xu Youning also came back to herself and smiled at Mu Sijue. ¡°Thank you Seventh Brother. This is the first time someone helped me with a wound, I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    ¡°How touched?¡± Mu Sijue suddenly leaned over, ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡±

    His voice was so charming, Xu Youning¡¯s hands were subconsciously guarded on her chest, and she looked at Mu Sijue, not only breathing, but even the heartbeat waspletely disturbed...

    She looked like a stunned little animal, staring at Mu Sijue with her eyes wide open, and the struggle in the eyes was obvious.

    Mu Sijue squinted slightly, as if he were hunting. Xu Youning even felt his warm breathing, and her hands involuntarily grasped the sofa.

    She saw his eyes getting deeper and deeper, filled with something she seemed to understand, or not...

    She constantly hinted to herself to be calm, and finally her breathing and heartbeat were gradually returning to normal, but her ability to think seemd to have been taken away...

    She subconsciously closed her eyes and calmly epted what would happen next.

    However, just before she closed her eyes¡ª

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Mu Sijue gave a short and ridiculingugh.

    Xu Youning came to herself quickly, and stared at him with her big eyes filled with discontent. He stood up like nothing happened and put on a smile, ¡°I told you earlier, I am not interested in t bodies.¡±

    Xu Youning. ¡°...¡±

    A bad feeling of being teased around came from her heart.

    That was the biggest shame for Xu Youning in this life.

    She gritted her teeth and was going to attack, while Mu Sijue had already put his hands in his pockets and gently walked upstairs. She could only punch and kick against his back.

    ¡°Damn, you think you can seduce people just because you¡¯re handsome!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Lu Enterprises in Danger

    <b>Chapter 290 Lu Enterprises in Danger</b>

    After taking a shower, Xu Youning took out the things found at the scene of the ident from her jacket pockets, hesitating for a few seconds. She turned on theputer and contacted the person.

    She typed a line of text: ¡®Today, Mu Sijue took me to the scene of the ident at Fanting Garden. I wonder, why do you act against Lu Enterprises?¡¯

    That person replied: ¡®He took you to investigate this matter? Mu Sijue now believes in you?¡¯

    Xu Youning hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡®Not exactly, he still won¡¯t let me know about some things.¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯Get his trust as soon as possible!¡¯

    Looking at that line of words, Xu Youning suddenly became confused. She did not know how to reply, and soon there was a new message in the dialog box.

    ¡ªA Ning, I don¡¯t need to teach you. You know what it takes to get the trust of a man as quickly as possible.

    Xu Youning suddenly recalled his approach just then¡ªthat was her best chance to use the so-called ¡°fastest method¡±.

    But he was Mu Sijue. If he wanted a woman, he could just say it and there would be thousands of beauties lining up in front of him.

    It was more urately to say that he wanted to tease more than he wanted her.

    But why didn¡¯t she push him away in the first ce? In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be med even if she punched him.

    Perhaps subconsciously, she also wanted to use that method to gain his trust.

    Yes, it must be like that! No romance!

    Looking at thest sentence in the dialog box, Xu Youning felt upset and shut down theputer.

    After calming down for a while, she reopened the dialog box and there was a new message.

    ¡ª¡¯A Ning, we are not meant to be, I don¡¯t want to emphasize it anymore.¡¯

    Xu Youning bit her lip and changed the topic: ¡®Why do you act against Lu Enterprises? I told you that my grandmother has a rtionship with Su Jianan and her brother.¡¯

    ¡ª¡¯The things between me and Lu Boyan, I will tell you if necessary.¡¯ ¡®Now do your thing first, and keep an eye on Mu Sijue.¡¯

    Xu Youning did not reply for a long time, and another message was sent over.

    ¡ª¡¯You found those things at the scene, but you didn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue, so you are still on our side. A Ning, you made the correct choice. Don¡¯t forget who saved you that year.¡¯

    Seeing thest line of words, Xu Youning suddenly lost the interest of talking. She thenpletely shut down theputer andid it on the bed, then rolled over and over again for a long time to fall asleep.

    She had a dream.

    In the dream, she didn¡¯t know why she was on the road; she was in a hurry, and she lost her way while walking. She chose a junction randomly and went on, but she was caught and tied to the criminal framing.

    She had picked the wrong way anyway...

    She woke from the nightmare with sweat over her head. The room was already bright, So Xu Youning rushed to wash her face and went down the stairs; Mu Sijue had been sitting in the dining hall, and she hurriedly walked over, saying, ¡°Morning, Seventh Brother.¡±

    He replied without lifting his head, ¡°Come with me to a ce after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning quickly settled the breakfast, and followed Mu Sijue to leave the vi. They were going to investigate people who had been interrogated by the police.

    The reason why they were so anxious was because that day Lu Enterprises¡¯s share price had fallen in less than an hour after the stock market opened.

    The copse ident of Fanting Garden went viral on thework, and the impact was even greater than Lu Enterprises being reported for tax evasion. The construction of Lu Enterprises were all suspended for investigation, and thepany had already fallen into a credit crisis.

    At the same time, Lu Enterprises¡¯s real estate sales were in a stagnant situation. No one cared; the worst thing was that some of the owners who had just made the down payment, were asking to have their money returned.

    One of the owners posted on the online forum, and the title was generous and resonating¡ª¡±I have worked hard for half a lifetime, and I don¡¯t want a home that will copse at any time.¡±

    He asked, who could guarantee that other properties developed by Lu Enterprises would not copse? In the unlikely event that such an ident happened again, it didn¡¯t matter if the house was gone, but the family who lived there would be gone like those construction workers at Fanting Garden. Could Lu Enterprises pay for that?

    The post touched a lot of people, causing a crazy reprint, and a checkout frenzy was lifted.

    The media rigorously followed the news of the copse of Fanting Garden, and financial reporters analyzed the current situation of Lu Enterprises everyday.

    Therefore Su Jianan still learned from the newspaper that Lu Enterprises was stepping into a crisis step by step; even if Lu Boyan did not tell her anything so that she would not be worried.

    Those days, Lu Boyan was very busy. He was always clean but he was so tired that sometimes he came back in the early morning, falling asleep as soon as he fell to the bed, and still frowned in his sleep.

    Since Su Jianan was Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, she could not investigate things on regards to the huge tax evasion or the ident investigation of Fanting Garden. She could only understand the progress of the case through Captain Yan.

    What she learned was that all the news were very unfavorable to Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises, and everybody was talking about how the copse ident was entirely Lu Enterprises¡¯ doing.

    In addition to Captain Yan and Jiang Shaokai, some colleagues in the police station began to stay away from Su Jianan, intentionally or unintentionally. Some people even sneered at her when they saw her.

    ¡°Selling a house of 40 or 50 thousand for a square meter was originally a blood-sucking action, and they dare to make a jelly-built project. Now, thepany is going to close down, and the retribution ising!¡±

    ¡°The house that my brother-inw bought, he has to drive carefully through themunity, not to even mention to live inside.¡±

    These words were obviously said to Su Jianan, so she could only try not to going out of the office, pinning all hopes on Mu Sijue, and hoping that he could find clues that were beneficial to Lu Enterprises.

    But when she got up early that morning, Lu Boyan told her, ¡°Mu Qi didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Disappointment spread like a wild weed in the heart, but Su Jianan still gave Lu Boyan a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, check it again. Our professor said that starting from the beginning, you will always find the key evidence.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything.

    He knew about Mu Sijue. If he couldn¡¯t find anything, then nobody would.

    Su Jianan also realized that from his silence. She looked down and thought for a moment. She suddenly thought: ¡°Even if we can¡¯t find evidence to prove Lu Enterprises¡¯s innocence, we can send Kang Ruicheng to prison! Don¡¯t forget. He is a murderer.¡±

    She acted like she was taking the advantage of thest hope, held his hand nervously and enthusiastically. ¡°Leave it to me, Captain Yan will help me. You can focus on thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a smile, ¡°This time, Kang Ruicheng probably needs to go to the police station frequently, and there will be no time for him to start shooting at Lu Enterprises. I said that we will not always be caught unprepared by him.¡±

    Su Jianan asked suspiciously, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, and acted calmly. ¡°Nothing, I just ruined his business and made trouble for him.¡±

    He said it easily, but Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan must have given a fatal blow to Kang Ruicheng.

    After going to the police station, it turned out that what she guessed was right.

    She passed the interrogation room, and ran into Kang Ruicheng who had just came out from the inside with a look of anger. When he met her, he grabbed a cigarette and smiled to her. ¡°Why are you still working here? Is it because Lu Enterprises already has such a big trouble? Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t even afford your sry?¡±

    Su Jianan raised her lips and smiled a little, and told the truth with in one sentence, ¡°You are the one who lost more, right?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned, and his eyes quickly went cold. But very quickly, he acted as if he were the winner again.

    ¡°The police will probably keep an eye on me for the next couple of days, so I can¡¯t move freely. This has a great impact for me rooting in City A. But as long as I handle things well, I can make aeback at any time. However, Lu Boyan can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your position to say that,¡± Su Jianan did not hide the taunt in her tone, ¡°Moreover, how can a person who can¡¯t even settle his postion question his ability?¡±

    After saying that Su Jianan was going to walk inside but her wrist was caught by Kang Ruicheng.

    He sneered coldly. ¡°Do you think that Lu Boyan can win? Wait to see the news tomorrow to see... what I will do in the future.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to listen any more, and she struggled a bit. Unexpectedly, he actually let go of her hand; he smiled and walked out of the police station.

    A car quickly came for Kang Ruicheng and the door was opened. He noticed the woman in the car. He sat up, then poured himself a ss of wine and smiled. ¡°Miss Han, why are you so early?¡±

    Han Ruoxi was going to p his face, and she was intercepted by him halfway. She red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want Su Jianan? Why are you dealing with Lu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°How can I get Su Jianan without dealing with Lu Enterprises?¡± Kang Ruicheng poured another ss of wine and pushed it to Han Ruoxi, and raised a toast to her. ¡°Rx, I will give you a chance to please Lu Boyan. At that time, Su Jianan would have already left him, and you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to sneak in.¡±

    ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± Han Ruoxi asked, ¡°And, what do you want to do with Lu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kang Ruicheng put down the wine ss, and raised a yful smile with his lips, ¡°Better yet, what can I do to Lu Enterprises? It depends on Lu Boyan¡¯s ability.¡±

    Han Ruoyan smiled coldly. ¡°You can win against him by ying shameless means. But in business, you are no match for him!¡±

    ¡°So, I use shameless means to deal with him in business¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled quite calmly and continued, ¡°You see how frustrated he is right now because of me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Han Ruoxi tried so hard to control herself, so that she didn¡¯t ssh the wine on his face.

    She calmed down after a while, and said with normal tone, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t control what you want to do. As long as you remember our agreement, don¡¯t hurt Lu Boyan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were deep as he spoke, ¡°Rest assured, what I want is not his life.¡±

    What he wanted was Lu Boyan watching the people he loved leave him one by one, and the suffering from all of that to make him feel that living was no better than to die!

    Han Ruoxi had no time to say anything, and suddenly coughed a few times. The beautiful face became distorted, and her whole body curled up in the corner and felt ufortable.

    Kang Ruicheng knew why she was like this. He took her bag and opened it, found the smoke and lighter in it, and lit a cigarette for her. ¡°Why do you have to endure this torture? Take it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Han Ruoxi shook her head, holding herself tightly, feeling cold and hot at the same time, firmly saying, ¡°No!!!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was not in a hurry, just looking at her with a cigarette in his hand, watching her tremble because of feeling hot and cold at the same time. He watched her teeth trembling, and ufortably clutching her hair.

    He opened the cigarette case and looked at it. He snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve smoked a few. Why do you even have to pretend to be strong in front of me? I will give you more after you finish them.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were red. She looked at him with hatred and took away the cigarette from his hand.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled as if he knew it would be like how he assumed, and gently patted her back.

 Chapter 291 - Tomorrow, Everything Will Change

    <strong>Chapter 291 Tomorrow, Everything Will Change</strong>

    Looking at the figure of Kang Ruicheng disappear at the door of the police station, Su Jianan¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists, and her mind was filled with his words, which were full of smugness and warning.

    ¡ªWaiting to see the news of the next day.

    To deal with people like Kang Ruicheng, they must give the first strike.

    Su Jianan entered the interrogation room. Captain Yan and Xiao Ying were sorting out the interrogation materials. She asked, ¡°What did the person you just interrogated do?¡±

    Captain Yan helplessly said, ¡°On the surface he is suspected of covering illegal transactions, but in fact, we guess the person who vited thew is him. Unfortunately, he was not in the private room when we got into it, and he didn¡¯tmit to anything; the person caught on that day did not admit that he was his man. Therefore, we could only ask him to be here in the name of assisting the investigation. However, it was expected that he would be very sly and we got nothing.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that there would be illegal transactions at the club that night?¡± Su Jianan remembered that Captain Yan had their tasks a few nights ago, and thought of what Lu Boyan had said before going out, so she tentatively asked, ¡°Who gave you the clues?¡±

    Xiao Ying shook her head and said, ¡°Anonymous clues, can¡¯t find the source.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jianan hurried back to the office, without greeting anyone on the way, and was finally stopped by Jiang Shaokai.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Shaokai looked at her pretending to be calm but was actually very worried, ¡°Something happened to Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, but her eyes were full of confusion. ¡°He is fine now. But Kang Ruicheng will definitely do something to him again. I need to find some evidence against him.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡± Jiang Shaokai was no stranger to that name. When he was a child, he heard his father¡¯s name Kang Chengtian, which was mentioned by his family many times. He took Su Jianan into the office and closed the door, then asked with a serious face, ¡°Howe Lu Boyan messes with people like him?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai with confusion. She wasn¡¯t sure; could she tell him about the grievance of the previous generation of the Lu and the Kang families?

    ¡°Jianan, you know who my uncle is. After Kang Ruicheng returned to the country, my uncle has been paying attention to him, for fearing that he will be the second Kang Chengtian of city A. Right, Kang Chengtian is the father of Kang Ruicheng, the local viin of the city 14 years ago, then awyer surnamed Lu...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai suddenly paused and understood. ¡°Thewyer who found the key evidence to rule Kang Ruicheng¡¯s father¡¯s death was Lu Boyan¡¯s father? But didn¡¯t his wifemit suicide with her son 14 years ago?¡±

    ¡°That was a sham,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°at that time, Kang Ruicheng constantly threatened Auntie Tang. My mother thought of this method for them, and then arranged for them to go abroad.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was so clever; he had already guessed why so many things had happened to Auntie Tang after he associated what Su Jianan said, and the things that happened after Kang Ruicheng returned to the country, ¡°So the alleged massive tax evasion, and the copse of Fanting Garden were all because of Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°He wants to break down Lu Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you in such a panic?¡± Jiang Shaokai asked, ¡°You can¡¯t help Lu Boyan because you know nothing about business.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment, and said that the murderer who led Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s death was Kang Ruicheng. She exined, ¡°I can¡¯t help with thepany¡¯s affairs. However, I can find evidence to reverse the case and prove that Kang Ruicheng is the murderer. When he is sent to prison, his power will copse, and by then, we will find evidence to prove Lu Enterprises¡¯ innocence.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai almost said without thinking about it, ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Jiang Shaokai interrupted Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯m still part of the Jiang family. As long as my uncle doesn¡¯t take off his military uniform, Kang Ruicheng would not dare to touch me. Besides, it¡¯s more convenient for me to look through some materials if you want to check the case from decades ago.¡±

    Thousands of grateful words were hanging on the lips, but Su Jianan just said two words, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Shaokai waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡±

    After finishing the work at hand, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai began to look up the case data of the year. When she got off work, Su Jianan suddenly thought: ¡°The driver who took the me for Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai slowly put on a smile and said, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think of it? If the driveres out and overthrows the confession, we could apply for a re-investigation.¡±

    Su Jianan got up and rushed out, asked a colleague to check the driver¡¯s information. She learned that the driver had been released from prison, and they could not get his status quo, and did not know where he was at the moment.

    She was frustrated. Jiang Shaokai was optimistic. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s released, it¡¯s more convenient for us to visit, right? It is easier to convince him to turn over the case if we talk to him outside.¡±

    ¡°But we have to find him first,¡± Su Jianan said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled easily, ¡°leave it to me!¡±

    At that time, the clock on the wall pointed to five.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Shaokai handed Su Jianan her purse, ¡°you should get off work first. We can find murderers who have veryplex modus operandi, why can¡¯t we find a person who always leaves traces of life everywhere?¡±

    Su Jianan took the purse and looked a little worried. ¡°Shaokai, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    If they acted too apparently, they would definitely attract Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention.

    It was definitely easier for Kang Ruicheng to find the driver than them. Therefore, everything must be quietly carried out in the dark.

    That day, it was still Uncle Xu who came to pick her up. When she got home, there were only a few people such as Liu Wei who were busy. Lu Boyan... might stille back until the early hours of the morning.

    Su Jianan changed her clothes to cook, feeling absent-minded. The movements were naturally slow, and she couldn¡¯t notice the movements around her, until a pair of familiar hands wrapped around her waist. She then suddenly came to herself, looking at Lu Boyan behind her with surprise. ¡°Howe you¡¯re back so early today?¡±

    ¡°I came back to eat with you,¡± Lu Boyanid his chin on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder and saw the cut sirloin and potatoes on the chopping board, ¡°potato stewed with sirloin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Let me cook for you!¡± She knew that he hadn¡¯t eaten well in the past few days, no wonder he came back so early.

    Unexpectedly, the president Lu, who had always been picky about eating, was not picky that day. He said: ¡°Whatever you cook.¡±

    Su Jianan made a sirloin and potatoes stew, cooked the fish soup, and finally made two vegetable dishes. The long-lost fragrance of a meal permeated the house.

    After the meal, Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan was going to be busy, and was about to ask if he wanted her to make some coffee for him. But he just sat on the sofa and took the remote control to turn the TV on, then called Su Jianan, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Jianan sat next to him and stared at him intently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Jianan, tomorrow...¡± Lu Boyan hesitated, something he had never done before.

    Su Jianan remembered what Kang Ruicheng said to her at the police station in the morning. She asked ufortably, ¡°What will happen tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°There will be things that may have a great impact on Lu Enterprises,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Everything will change.¡±

    From his gaze, Su Jianan had already guessed what would happen.

    If it were an ordinary person, perhaps they would be at lost and overwhelmed, but Lu Boyan still acted calmly.

    As if he had expected the things that would happen the next day.

    Or, as if he were the one who would make them happen.

    Su Jianan felt reassured and didn¡¯t panic. She just grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand unconsciously and smiled. ¡°No matter what happens, I will stay with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly sped her hand, and pulled her into his arms.

    Su Jianan stared at him. ¡°This is the living room!¡± ¡®Uncle Xu was still up, someone coulde out and see us like this at any time!¡¯

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is the living room not appropriate?¡±

    Su Jianan said without hesitation, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Lu Boyan acted like he was very satisfied with this answer. He hooked his lips and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    After being pulled back to the room, Su Jianan knew that she had been fooled, but Lu Boyan had already started to kiss her passionately, and left her no chance to argue about it.

    In that regard, she had not been so shy at first, and she would try to respond to Lu Boyan when she found an opportunity, just like at that moment.

    Lu Boyan paused, seemingly surprised, but not so excited. He slowed down his movement so that he could lead her to respond to him, while his arms were around her waist.

    All things that happened next were just natural.

    Lu Jianyan picked up Su Jianan and walked to the bed. At the most untimely moment, the phone suddenly, and he looked depressed.

    Su Jianan did not dare to let him see her gloating, so she just rolled into the bed and smiled, reminding him, ¡°Pick up the phone.¡±

    It was Shen Yuechuan, he only said, ¡°All arranged. They said... they believe in you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I told them that they won¡¯t stay in it for too long.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s knuckles looked pretty white, and he said only one thing after a while, ¡°Make the family members feel better.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°the inside has also been arranged, they live together.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and stood near the bed for a long time without moving.

    Su Jianan noticed an abnormality and went down the bed to his side, only to find that his eyes were like the night outside the window, so deep and unintelligible.

    She took his hand and suddenly hugged him, feeling that his whole body was almost stiff so she hugged him tighter.

    After a long time, Lu Boyan returned to normal from the rigid state, and rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°Go take a bath.¡±

    Su Jianan looked up and looked at him with some fear. ¡°Are you going too?¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly raised his lips. ¡°Mrs. Lu, is that an invitation?¡±

    Saying those few words had exhausted all the courage she had, who couldn¡¯t stand his asking anyway, so she just let go of him and turned to run. ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    After rushing into the bathroom, she pushed the door to close. Unexpectedly, she did not hear the sound of the door closing, but fell into a familiar embrace.

    Soon, she was drowned by kisses.

    That time, there was no phone that would suddenly ring to bother them.

 Chapter 292 - Huge Fine

    <strong>Chapter 292 Huge Fine</strong>

    On the next day.

    The headlines of the major newspapers were all the same, as if they had agreed beforehand, and reported that the Lu Enterprises would be heavily fined.

    ording to the report, after investigations by the police and the tax bureau, Lu Enterprises¡¯s tax evasion was basically true, and it was going to be massively fined.

    It was originally spected that it would be difficult for Lu Boyan to escape from being imprisoned if Lu Enterprises was proved to be guilty.

    In fact, people who were punished by thew were the director of the finance department of thepany and several employees. They took all the responsibilities and Lu Boyan skipped all of that.

    In that regard, questions arose quickly.

    Some people said that Lu Boyan bribed or threatened the employees of the finance department to have them take the me.

    Some also said that Lu Boyan used special means to go through the department and passed the buck to the employees.

    In short, no one believed that Lu Boyan was innocent.

    When seeing the news in the newspaper while eating breakfast, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were exceptionally calm.

    After breakfast, Aunt Liu secretly inquired from Su Jianan, and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the young master would evade taxes, and he would certainly not let the employees plead guilty in his stead!¡±

    Su Jianan just smiled and said, ¡°Then, you can believe that he¡¯s able to handle this matter well.¡±

    Although, it would be difficult.

    After the copse ident, there was a wave of checking-out, and many of Lu Enterprises¡¯ projects and cooperation were put on hold or affected. Thepany¡¯s capital operation had also encountered difficulties.

    If the tax evasion was taken seriously, the huge fine would also be a burden. Lu Enterprises was going to meet a real financial crisis.

    That was what Kang Ruicheng wanted Su Jianan to wait and see.

    On the way to work, Lu Boyan told Su Jianan, ¡°Kang Ruicheng framed Lu Enterprises¡¯ with tax evasion to send me to prison.¡±

    Su Jianan paused, ¡°... he failed?¡±

    ¡°But he did not fail either.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°He just didn¡¯t expect the chief financial officer and his staff to take full responsibility.¡±

    Su Jianan understood.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s original n was to fish in troubled waters after Lu Boyan was sent to prison, for Lu Enterprises to lose its control.

    ording to his logical thinking, he probably thought that the director of the finance department would be like the contractor of Fanting Garden, trying his best to shirk the responsibility of the ident and pouring all the dirty water on Lu Boyan.

    At the moment, Lu Boyan bore the hopes of the chief financial officer and several of the financial personnel¡ªthey exchanged their reputation and freedom for Lu Boyan¡¯s safety.

    Lu Boyan had to win that battle. Otherwise, it was not only his career he would lose, but the trust from his employees.

    When he arrived at the police station, some reporters recognized that it was Lu Boyan¡¯s car when it just stopped. Arge number of media reporters rushed over and quickly surrounded the two sides of the back seat.

    All kinds of problems were bombarding her like cannonballs. Su Jianan just pretended to hear nothing about them and smiled to Lu Boyan. She said, ¡°I gotta go.¡±

    The bodyguard had separated the reporters from the road. Lu Boyan nodded and opened the door for Su Jianan. Su Jianan took the opportunity and kissed him on his lips. He gently touched her head and watched her get out.

    As soon as she exited the car, she was almost drowned in the sounds of the shutters and reporters.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, it was said that Mr. Lu has escaped from thew by some special means. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, Lu Enterprises are facing a huge fine. Coupled with its current situation, some people have analyzed that it will soon have a financial crisis, has Mr. Lu told you how he will respond?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±

    Su Jianan did not answer any questions. She went straight to the police station and saw Lu Boyan smiling at her when she turned back, then his car slowly left.

    She stood and watched him go.

    It was not the fancy Lu Enterprises that Lu Boyan was going to return to.

    How he would deal with the financial crisis, Lu Boyan did not mention it to her, and she would not understand it. She only knew that it would be a hard battle for Lu Boyan.

    The only things she could do was to give himpanionship, and not making trouble.

    When Su Jianan entered the office, Jiang Shaokai asked, ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Obviously, the young master Jiang could not believe that Lu Boyan would do a thing like evading taxes.

    Su Jianan shook her head and didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. She asked, ¡°Is there any news?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai also shook his head. He said, ¡°Last night, I asked people to investigate overnight. I only found that the driver of the ident was called Hong Qing. After the incident, he took the initiative to report to the police and truthfully ounted for the incident. The investigation was also very cooperative, and there was a problem with the brakes. He was only sentenced to three years.

    ¡°That is to say, Hong Qing was released from prison 11 years ago. But after leaving prison, he disappeared. I don¡¯t know where he went, and could not find any trace of him. Now I¡¯m looking for the people with the same name, but we can¡¯t pin too much hope on that.¡±

    Su Jianan sat down and felt upset with her shoulders down. ¡°It is reasonable that we could not find Hong Qing. Fourteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng was only 20 years old. He was already so ruthless and well nned. How could he not think that Hong Qing would endanger him in the future? Maybe Hong Qing was settled by Kang Ruicheng after he was released from prison.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°In fact, Kang Ruicheng was still young when Kang Chengtian was dead, he was unable to control the family¡¯s business, and the police had been dismantling their power in City A. Later, Kang Ruicheng went to the Golden Triangle area.

    ¡°Hong Qing was released from prison three yearster. Even if Kang Ruicheng wanted to kill him, it would be beyond his reach. On the contrary, it is more likely that Hong Qing realized that Kang Ruicheng would kill him sooner orter, so he changed his name and concealed his own traces. It means that we also have a chance of finding Hong Qing.¡±

    Then, Jiang Shaokai handed a copy to Su Jianan. He said, ¡°This is a photo taken of Hong Qing when he was in prison. No way to get the original, I made two copies.¡±

    ¡°The copy is enough.¡± Su Jianan put it in her bag and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai sighed with a very helpless expression. ¡°Let me hear you say thank you again, and I will not help you,¡± after that, he shook his head, ¡°In fact, this is the only thing I can help you with.¡±

    Su Jianan knew the meaning behind Jiang Shaokai¡¯s words. In fact, a financial crisis befalling on such a huge group like Lu Enterprises, no one could save it besides Lu Boyan, not to mention a medical examiner like Jiang Shaokai.

    Before leaving work in the afternoon, Su Jianan went online to browse the news. It was true that articles about Lu Enterprises¡¯ huge fines were still hot.

    The news also reported that the family members of the financial staff were reluctant to believe that their family members would be criminals. They even believed what people said online¡ªLu Boyan pushed the crime onto the employees through special means in order to keep himself safe.

    Those family members followed the owner who wanted to check out, and jointly went to the entrance of Lu Enterprises. In the morning, they blocked his way to thepany and asked Lu Boyan to stand up and plead guilty.

    But Lu Boyan did not respond.

    Su Jianan shut down theputer, left the police station from the back door. She did not see Uncle Qian¡¯s car, but saw the media reporters and... the family members.

    She recognized that those people were members of the finance department¡¯s employees, because she just saw their photos in the news.

    The reporters and their families rushed up, as if they were going to tear Su Jianan up.

    Su Jianan wanted to return to the police station, but her movements were not as fast as the media and the family members. Soon, she was surrounded.

    Last time she was hit on her forehead in the morgue by family members who had lost their loved one, and the bruises had not yet disappeared. Su Jianan was still afraid of them and she could only protect herself as much as possible, but how could she fight with so many people?

    The reporter¡¯s microphones surrounded her, apanied by questions and insults from the family members.

    Family members: ¡°With a wife working at the police station, Lu Boyan can get away with everything. You will have retribution!¡±

    Reporter: ¡°Mrs. Lu, did Mr. Lu escape the legal sanctions by special means?¡±

    Family members: ¡°It¡¯s definitely rted to this woman! Reporter, you ask, you just ask, let me see if she can answer with a clear conscience!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±

    When Su Jianan was thinking about how to break through, the door behind her was pushed open, and Jiang Shaokai rushed out.

    The well-educated Jiang Shaokai, who was a gentleman of style, did not hide his anger at the moment. He pushed the reporters away violently and pulled Su Jianan out of the crowd. There was a camera pointing at him. He red at the cameraman and pushed the device away, shouting, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you a policeman?¡± The reporter asked sharply, ¡°do you think it¡¯s good to push us media workers like this?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai looked at the reporter who asked the question. He replied, ¡°I am not a policeman, but a special medical examiner hired by the city bureau. I have nothing to do with the police after I took off the uniform. So I can even punch you, not to mention to push you, and you can report this as you like.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu,¡± the reporter said, acting as if he had found a juicy topic for gossip. ¡°this gentleman looks very worried about you. What is your rtionship with him?¡±

    When Su Jianan just wanted to exin, Jiang Shaokai had already guarded her to return to the police station. He said with a terrible tone, ¡°Just ignore them!¡±

    Su Jianan could tell that the young master Jiang was really angry.

    Back at the office, she smiled at Jiang Shaokai. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nced at her, ¡°I want to know if you would still smile like this if you were hit again like thest time!¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously touched her bruised forehead, sighing. She said, ¡°The back door was discovered, and the front door must have been blocked. How to get out of here?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai raised his lips. ¡°I have a way!¡±

    Captain Yan¡¯s car was parked in the underground garage. Jiang Shaokai switched their cars and took Su Jianan from the underground garage.

    In fact, there were reporters stuck in the garage door, but the car hung the license of the police, and Su Jianan hid in the passenger seat. So no one doubted. The reporter just looked at the car and left it get away. Su Jianan finally went away smoothly.

    Jiang Shaokai asked, ¡°Do I take you back? Or...¡±

    Su Jianan wanted Jiang Shaokai to send her to Lu Enterprises, but at the time, the number of reporters near the entrance of Lu Enterprises were definitely more than those at the police station. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Send me back.¡±

    After sending Su Jianan back to Dingya Vis, Jiang Shaokai drove back to his home.

    He didn¡¯t expect to be scolded as soon as he got home.

    ¡°Good for you,¡± his father smashed over the teacup, ¡°you can actually take off the uniform and hit reporters to protect a married woman. You have forgotten who you are, after spending so much time at the police station, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    His mother approached and pinched him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the editor of the newspaper recognizing you, and your uncle intercepting the report... you would have made the headlines for hitting the reporter.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai did not care. He went straight to his uncle wearing a military uniform, and spoke respectfully, ¡°Uncle, I need to talk to you about something.¡±

    He needed his uncle¡¯s help if he wanted to look for Hong Qing, since he was more convenient and efficient than anyone.

 Chapter 293 - Go for It, Husband (1)

    <h4>Chapter 293 Go for It, Husband (1)</h4>

    The clock on the wall pointed at ten, and the brakes finally sounded outside the door.

    Su Jianan rushed to the door, and saw Lu Boyaning back. She opened the shoe cab, passed him his slippers and said, ¡°I made noodles for you, let me heat them.¡±

    It was just fine and it was not hot; just enough to warm the body.

    Despite of having a busy day, and his eyebrows full of tiredness, Lu Boyan still ate them in an elegant way.

    After finishing thest mouthful, Su Jianan handed him a tissue. He pressed his lips and said, ¡°Go to a ce with me tomorrow morning.¡±

    The next day was Saturday.

    Su Jianan woke up very early, and went out with Lu Boyan without having breakfast. When they arrived at the destination, she discovered that it was the old ce¡ªthe golf course that Lu Boyan often went to.

    Intuition told her that Lu Boyan had not gone there to y. Based on his current situation, he wouldn¡¯t have much of a leisurely mood.

    They went down to the sightseeing motor car and met a middle-aged man. Su Jianan had an impression of him. His surname was Mo, the top executive of a bank responsible for loan businesses.

    When seeing Lu Boyan, he was obviously surprised. Then he smiled loudly as if he knew Lu Boyan very well. ¡°Boss Lu, why are you so early!?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan said anything, Mr. Mo sighed and added, ¡°Yesterday, my assistant told me after work that you called. I am sorry, I was too busy. Recently, the bank¡¯s loan business is very tight. The monthly quota has been reached, and a lot of things needed to be followed up. I¡¯m so busy that I can¡¯t have three meals on time.¡±

    Afterining about a pass, Mr. Mo finally stopped, and he looked at Lu Boyan as if he had recalled something. ¡°Right, Boss Lu, why did you call me yesterday?¡±

    Lu Boyan called yesterday for Lu Enterprises¡¯ loan, which Mr. Mo actually knew of. He also knew that Mr. Mo had already rejected him.

    The best way to maintain respect for both parties was to smile. Lu Boyan raised his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then excuse me.¡± Mr. Mo pointed to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Su Jianan knew nothing about business matters, but she understood that Lu Boyan must felt terrible because the loan had been rejected without even applying.

    She still remembered thest time she saw Mr. Mo during the birthday party at the Chamber of Commerce, of President Fan. At that time, heplimented Lu Boyan in a variety of ways, as if he could just ask him directly if he needed some money and he could lend it to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Enterprises were facing a crisis today, and Lu Booyan was in real need, but he just avoided it.

    In that world, business was the cruelest ce.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Lu Enterprises is in jeopardy because of financial problems, and it is normal for banks not to approve loans,¡± Lu Boyan said, rxed and calm, and brought Su Jianan into the restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±

    There were quite a lot of people in the restaurant. People¡¯s expressions were simr when they saw Lu Boyan.

    A little bit strange, a little bit to avoid, but had to maintain the apparent politeness.

    After all, Lu Enterprises had its position back then, and Lu Boyan was unfathomable. No one could be sure what method he would use to bring thepany back to life. At the moment, they avoided him as if he were a beast; they might be in trouble if someday he recovered his power.

    Lu Boyan acted like he did not notice the subtle attitudes of those people and maintained a consistent elegance and alienation. Su Jianan was no longer able to talk to the people and went to the bathroom after she ordered something to temporarily avoid those ill-disposed gazes.

    When she had just walked to the door of the bathroom, she heard a voice inside, ¡°What is the situation of Lu Enterprises now? Didn¡¯t they have a financial crisis? Why did Lu Boyan still have the mood to y golf with his wife?¡±

    ¡°Stupid? Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Another person analyzed proudly, ¡°they were not here to y, they were obviously here to ask for a loan to Lu Enterprises, didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Mo acted like he had seen a ghost when he saw Lu Boyan? Now Lu Enterprises¡¯s future is uncertain, who would dare lend to him?¡±

    ¡°The most unfortunate is the Young Miss of the Su Family. She only lived the good life as Mrs. Lu for a year, and has encountered such a bad thing.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and went straight into the bathroom.

    Several women saw her from the mirror; all stopped talking and left quickly.

    After washing her hands and returning to the restaurant, Su Jianan just saw two men smiling strangely to each other after greeting Lu Boyan and turned around.

    That smile, contained some redicule, and some bad intentions. As if they had foreseen that Lu Boyan was about to stage a tragedy.

    Su Jianan lost her appetite, and pulled Lu Boyan with disappointment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The car was driven down the hill.

    Lu Boyan pulled down the shade to cover Su Jianan¡¯s face. She was still unhappy after he had promised to take her home, yet he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°They might say that I bullied you if they didn¡¯t know the truth.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡±

    He rubbed her face, and Su Jianan¡¯s expression was no longer so stiff, but the soft voice was covered with unprecedented hatred. ¡°I remember all of them!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. He asked ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then you must win this time!¡± Su Jianan looked firmly. ¡°I will see them bend down and beg youter!¡±

    Lu Boyanughed and hugged the little monster passionately, ¡°Mrs. Lu, the business has always been very realistic and cruel, you had always been well protected by your brother in the past.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly raised her head and her eyes were bright. ¡°Can you ask my brother for help?¡±

    ¡°Your brother and Tang Ming, they have done what they can do,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°but it was only enough for Lu Enterprises to survive for a month.¡±

    Su Jianan looked down. Only one month; either someone was willing to lend to Lu Enterprises, or¡­ to send Kang Ruicheng to prison.

    After returning home, Lu Boyan did not get off the car. He touched Su Jianan¡¯s head. ¡°I have to go somewhere and wille back at night.¡±

    Su Jianan did not ask more about it and gave him a big kiss. ¡°Go for it, husband!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and asked Uncle Qian to start the car after he watched Su Jianan enter the house.

    After Su Jianan entered the house, she did not expect to see Su Yicheng in the living room.

    Uncle Xu said, ¡°Young Madam, Mr. Su has been here for half an hour.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and took the initiative to exin to Su Yicheng, ¡°Boyan said that he needed to go to a ce and left without getting off the car.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°He is going to visit thepany¡¯s directors today and persuade them not to sell thepany¡¯s stock.¡±

    Su Jianan sat down next to Su Yicheng and looked at him. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Suddenly she stopped talking and sat quietly with a confused face.

    Su Yicheng knew what she was thinking, so he held her hand. He said, ¡°If you can¡¯t help, don¡¯t worry about it. Many people are still sure that Boyan can survive this pass.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hands were ufortably twisted together. ¡°But I saw those people today¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not mention them, Lu Enterprises must go through it!¡±

    As long as Lu Enterprises survived, it would be the most powerful couterattack.

    ¡°What if the results are not so optimistic, what are you going to do?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°The worst result is to go bankrupt,¡± Su Jianan said, spreading her hands, ¡°What else can I do? Apany him to start over.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°You do believe in Lu Boyan.¡±

    Su Jianan snorted. ¡°So many people don¡¯t believe in him and expected him to drop the ball. I am his wife; even if the whole world questions him, I will choose to believe him.¡±

    Su Yicheng gently caressed Su Jianan¡¯s soft long hair like how he did when they were young. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up. If mother could see it, she would be very happy.¡±

    Su Jianan just smiled and said, ¡°Brother, stay and have lunch with me. I will cook for you!¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at the time and shook his head. ¡°No, I made an appointment to y chess.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Jianan was puzzled. ¡°I know all of your friends. They like riding horses or ying ball. No one likes to y chess.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not disclose anything and just left. The driver got out to open the door for him and asked, ¡°Shall we go to Mr. Luo¡¯s house?¡±

    Su Jianan instantly understood it¡ªLao Luo really liked to y chess.

    ¡°Gotta go,¡± Su Yicheng said to her before got in the car.

    Su Jianan smiled and waved at him. ¡°Brother, this is a good move.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not there, so he apanied Lao Luo to go for a walk or to y chess. Luo Xiaoxi must fall in love with him, when she returns and notices that he is already bound to her family.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mood finally turned positive; she ate something and took out the photocopy of Hong Qing¡¯s photo from her bag.

    She could send Kang Ruicheng to prison if she found Hong Qing and convinced him to renege on the confession of that year.

    But it was so hard to find a person she had never met in such a big world.

    It might be easier to hand it over to Lu Boyan. But at the moment, thepany¡¯s business was enough for him. What¡¯s more, she promised to deal with his father¡¯s case.

    Jiang Shaokai had just called while she worried.

    ¡°My uncle promised to help us find Hong Qing!¡± Jiang Shaokai said with a long sigh of relief on the phone, ¡°Now, we don¡¯t have to do anything, just wait for my uncle¡¯s news.¡±

    ¡°Say thank you to your uncle for me.¡± Su Jianan could not thank him enough, but she only said one sentence word by word. ¡°And thank you too.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled and said with a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he paused, ¡°Right, what arrangements do you have today?¡±

    ¡°If you are free this afternoon, I would like to visit the police who handled the case at that time,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°maybe we can find something suspicious from them.¡±

    ¡°Is Lu Boyan with you?¡±

    ¡°How would he have the time?¡±

    ¡°Then I will go with you,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go alone. But we have to agree on this that we must unanimously dere that we are working overtime when talking to the public.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and understood. ¡°¡­Are you being forced to date with Zhou Qn again?¡± He could leave home with excuses for work.

    ¡°Cough,¡± Jiang Shaokai¡¯s voice became unnatural and said, ¡°See you in the afternoon!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jianan inadvertently looked out the window and it was snowing again.

    But she didn¡¯t feel as excited as when she saw it for the first time.

    She remembered that during the summer, she carried a pot of coffee and ran into Lu Boyan¡¯s study. He promised to take her to the French winery in winter to taste the new wine.

    With the sudden crisis of Lu Enterprises, they might not be able to go this year.

 Chapter 294 - Go for It, Husband (2)

    <h4>Chapter 294 Go for It, Husband (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan found nothing from the trip with Jiang Shaokai.

    They visited the retired policeman who had managed the case of Lu Boyan¡¯s father. The old man said he was impressed about the case, because everyone was very sorry about his death.

    The police did suspect the cause of the ident, but the investigation was carried out step by step, and every step was as smooth as the program was unlocked, and everything was reasonably exined.

    They couldn¡¯t find any faults, and Hong Qing¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistakes was also very good; he even gave up appealing after the verdict was made.

    After Hong Qing was sent to prison, the police was not in charge of him after that. They did not even know when Hong Qing was released.

    As for the trace of Hong Qing after being released, no one knew.

    Su Jianan returned with disappointment and met Lu Boyan when she arrived at the door.

    Lu Boyan had just arrived home and handed Su Jianan¡¯s car keys to Uncle Qian. Then he asked her, ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    Su Jianan answered simply, ¡°I just went out. Right, my brother said that you were going to visit thepany¡¯s directors today, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°They promised not to sell thepany¡¯s stock for the time being,¡± Lu Boyan said while looking at the thick snow on the ground; then he pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside,e in.¡±

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief, and she followed Lu Boyan into the door.

    As long as the shareholders still trusted Lu Boyan and continued to hold thepany¡¯s stock, Lu Enterprises¡¯ situation would not be too bad.

    Entering the house and changing shoes, Uncle Xu walked over and said: ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Mu is here.¡±

    Mu Sijue sat in the living room and greeted Su Jianan, then looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Should we go to the study?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, taking Su Jianan¡¯s hand and sitting down. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    Mu Sijue was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth, ¡°Xu Youning and I checked the contractor who was interrogated by the police. He was not interrogated thoroughly, but was nervous when asked about the confessions provided to the police.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng had something on them and threatened them to push all their responsibilities to Lu Enterprises.¡± Lu Boyan had already guessed and he gradually looked cold. He said, ¡°They would not overturn the confession even if I go to talk to them.¡±

    Because Lu Enterprises was in jeopardy, Lu Boyan¡¯s status had be very subtle¡ªif he could survive, he would still be the omnipotent god; but if he couldn¡¯t, he would be broke and lose his current life.

    No one would put his own future on a person whose future was uncertain. At the moment, they were more willing to believe in Kang Ruicheng; naturally, they would be controlled by him, and passed the buck to Lu Enterprises.

    Mu Sijue looked worried. He said, ¡°If the police decide based on these confessions that hand all responsibility for this ident to Lu Enterprises, then...¡±

    Mu Sijue did not finish, but his subtext was well known to everyone.

    If the responsibility for the copse ident was all on Lu Enterprises, then Lu Boyan would not only lose credibility, but the real estate under development and those for sale would all be troubles, like beasts ready counterattack Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan would lose his career and everything he had.

    A uneasiness spread in Su Jianan¡¯s heart.

    Before going to sleep, she was lying in bed for a long time, and could not sleep anyway.

    When Lu Boyan came back from the study, he saw Su Jianan holding the quilt and looking at the ceiling. Heid beside her. Su Jianan snuggled into his arms like a worm, holding his waist tightly.

    He was nning to hide everything from her, just because he didn¡¯t want to see her worried.

    Lu Boyan held her tightly. ¡°As long as I find a bank that is willing to lend, I can handle everything. Don¡¯t worry, just do what you always do, okay?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and Lu Boyan touched her head with satisfaction. He said, ¡°You should sleep now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan smiled and closed her eyes.

    The next day, Lu Boyan became busier than before.

    He had appeased the partners, and strived to let thepany¡¯s other businesses go smoothly, so that thepany would not be shut down; he was also dealing with the negative impacts of the copse idents and the tax evasion, and visiting the loan executives of each bank...

    Countless things were pressed on him, and Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help with anything. She could only take care of him after he got home, and cheer him up when he went out the next day.

    Of course, she did not forget what she was going to do.

    However, Uncle Jiang did not bring good news. He only found that after Hong Qing was released from prison, he changed his name and moved his family registration. As for Hong Qing¡¯s current name and where he had moved to, there was no way to find out.

    At the moment, they had lost the only clue of his name, and they didn¡¯t even know where to start.

    So, she could only watch Kang Ruicheng go unpunished?

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t dare to show her disappointment at home, but at least she didn¡¯t need to hide it in front of Jiang Shaokai.

    She rested on the desk and felt as if she were walking in a white fog. She was unable to grasp anything, and could not determine her direction...

    A female colleague knocked on the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight, to introduce my fianc¨¦ to you.¡±

    Su Jianan was not in the mood, but still squeezed a smile. ¡°OK.¡±

    She was in a bad mood and she could not spread it to others.

    When she got off work, Su Jianan had sent a text message to Lu Boyan saying that she would like to have dinner with her colleagues. After half an hour, he replied, telling her to have fun, and that he had to go hometer.

    Unexpectedly, it was actually a five-star restaurant. Jiang Shaokai smiled and teased his female colleague, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is rich.¡±

    ¡°Stop it,¡± the female colleague said, giving a sweet smile and slightly pushing Jiang Shaokai, ¡°He¡¯s nothingpared to you.¡±

    The group of people was seated in a private room. The female colleague introduced her fianc¨¦ to everyone. They sweetly held their hands together, which made people very jealous.

    Su Jianan felt inexplicably depressed, and she found an excuse to leave the room. She went to the rooftop garden on the top floor of the hotel.

    Maybe it was because of the cold weather, there was no one on the rooftop. She had just happened to find a ce to sit, but inadvertently saw a man and woman who were entangled behind the flowers. After faintly hearing the sound, she was stunned and was ready to leave.

    She didn¡¯t expect to have been discovered. The man in the suit came out to ask her loudly, ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±

    Su Jianan turned back and saw a familiar figure following the man out of the flowers¡ªHan Ruoxi.

    She was secretly surprised. Before she said anything, Han Ruoxi smiled and took the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Ze, she is not some third-rate magazine paparazzi, she¡¯s the wife of my former boss.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu?¡± The man¡¯s tight eyebrows went up and apologized, ¡°I am very sorry, I thought you were...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Su Jianan interrupted the man, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you.¡±

    She turned around and went downstairs by the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, a pair of well-maintained hands reached in and the elevator door moved again to both sides.

    Han Ruoxi stepped into the elevator elegantly, looking at Su Jianan up and down. ¡°Do you still have the mood to eat here?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°When did you start to care about my mood?¡±

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡± Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful and morous face was full of disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me about the rtionship with that man?¡±

    Su Jianans said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind about other people¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°But, you need to know this thing,¡± Han Ruoxi stared at Su Jianan and her eyes started to look fierce, ¡°He has been chasing me for almost a year. I just promised to date him these days. He listened to me very much¡ªMrs. Lu, you can remember this.¡±

    At that time, the descending elevator door opened, Su Jianan held down the door and smiled. ¡°If you came to give me the good news, then... congrattions, Miss Han.¡±

    She walked out of the elevator and didn¡¯t see a cool smile on Han Ruo¡¯s face, which made her look like a snake.

    After dinner, everyone wanted to have more fun. Some people proposed to go to the KTV; Su Jianan declined and everyone understood, so they asked her to drive home safely.

    It was past eleven o¡¯clock when Su Jianan was back at her home. Lu Boyan returned in the early hours of the morning. The difference from the past was that he smelled like he had drunk a lot that day.

    He was not a person who would drink alcohol to drown his sorrows. So it was mostly due to entertainment.

    But she knew that he didn¡¯t like to drink. In the past, no one dared to ask him to drink at the dinner table. At that moment, he seemed like he had drunk quite a bit... Su Jianan couldn¡¯t bear to think about it anymore.

    Lu Boyan no longer moved after he fell onto the bed. Su Jianan undid his tie and several of his shirt buttons, then took off his shoes. Sheter patted his face and asked, ¡°Would you like to take a shower?¡±

    Lu Boyan put her in his arms as soon as he reached out. ¡°Honey...¡±

    He only called her that way when he was drunk, and at that moment, his voice was filled with infinite fatigue.

    Su Jianan felt so terrible and was trying to put the quilt over him. He suddenly acted like he was looking for a sense of security in her and leaned against her closely, then his tightened eyebrows started to rx.

    Su Jianan finally knew how Lu Boyan felt like when he was holding her, so she gently patted his back to appease him. ¡°I am here, just sleep.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if he had heard it, but soon he stopped moving, and breathed peacefully.

    Su Jianan could not sleep for a long time.

    Insomnia directly led to oversleeping the next day. When Su Jianan woke up, Lu Boyan had already left. A note was left on the bedside. The note with firm handwriting said: ¡®I went to thepany and asked for half-day leave for you. Have some rest.¡¯

    Su Jianan fell back to the bed, but then she decided to get up, and asked Uncle Xu to help her prepare ingredients while eating breakfast. Then she was nning to head to the police station and leave lunch for Lu Boyan on the way to work; otherwise she would not know when he would have something to eat because of him being so busy.

    After the meal was prepared, she put it in an insted food carrier, then she drove straight to Lu Enterprises.

    Although the media still focused on the Fanting Garden ident, there were not arge number of reporters stuck at the entrance of thepany. Su Jianan parked the car and took the insted box upstairs, then ran into Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan after getting out of the elevator.

    They turned their backs to her and hurried to some ce, and she only heard Shen Yuechuan say to Lu Boyan, ¡°I contacted Fang Qize of Huinan Bank. He promised to talk to you at the cocktail party the day after tomorrow. I can¡¯t feel the sincerity of cooperation by his tone, and I don¡¯t know what conditions he will mention.¡±

    ¡°Go first...¡±

    Only two words were spoken; Lu Boyan¡¯s sound suddenly stopped as well as his step.

    He turned back without warning¡ªSu Jianan was exposed to his sight.

    She lowered her shoulders for a second and looked disappointed. ¡°I wanted to scare you.¡±

    But after all, she clearly did not make any sound. How did Lu Boyan know that she was behind him?

 Chapter 295 - Su Jianan, Divorce Him

    <h4>Chapter 295 Su Jianan, Divorce Him</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan grew embarrassed, and decided to escape first. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan extended his hand to Su Jianan, and she held it obediently. With the thermal lunchbox in her hand, she hastened her pace to match his.

    Su Jianan took special notice when they passed by the assistant¡¯s office.

    It seemed like everyone was even busier than before, but the atmosphere in the office had not changed much. The typical panic at the verge of danger was not present; not a bit of chaos. Everything was in order and steadily progressing as always.

    After entering the office, Su Jianan pushed the lunchbox to Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you lunch.¡±

    Her dainty face was grinning from side to side. Lu Boyan¡¯s heart fluttered for a moment, and in the next moment, he pulled her in by her waist and kissed her on the lips.

    They thought they were going to stop just after having a quick taste.

    But they had been too busytely, and the only time they had together was to exchange a few words before sleeping. It was only that time when Lu Boyan realized that he had missed the little monster¡¯s sweetness more than ever.

    It was Su Jianan who forcefully pushed Lu Boyan away in the end. She pursed her lips, and asked, ¡°I heard Shen Yuechuan mention some Huinan Bank earlier on. Are you going to get a loan from them?¡±

    Huinan Bank was a foreign investment bank. Su Jianan had heard that their newly appointed loan manager was a returnee, who had grown up overseas. He was very young, yet farsighted and aplished.

    Could he give Lu Enterprises the hope to survive?

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I will be attending a cocktail party the day after, to meet their loan manager.¡±

    The previous group of people at the golf course had left Su Jianan tramautized. She was hesitant, ¡°Would this person...¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± Lu Boyan knew what Su Jianan was worried about. ¡°Fang Qize grew up in the United States, and is Westernized in his ideas. Even if he was going to reject the deal, he would be doing it in a gentlemanly way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan speechlessly¡ªit was a crucial period. How could the man still be so at ease about the possibility of being rejected?

    Considering that the chance of Huinan Bank rejecting Lu Enterprises¡¯ loan request that time, then Lu Enterprises... would really be done for.

    Lu Boyan ironed out Su Jianan¡¯s knitted brows, and decided to reveal his ns to her anyway, ¡°If Huinan Bank were to reject my application, I will still have other ways to help Lu Enterprises. ¡°Stop knitting your brows. You look like a little old granny.¡±

    ¡°What ways do you have?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were shimmering in curiosity.

    Lu Boyan acted secretively, pinching her face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Su Jianan pouted, refusing to continue fooling around with him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the police station.¡±

    Two days went by quickly; Su Jianan apanied Lu Boyan to the cocktail party.

    Su Jianan dressed in her usual style: a simple long gown, her hair bunned up simply. She used light makeup, making her small face look incredibly charming.

    She held a cup of cocktail in one hand, the other arm was locked to Lu Boyan. She would often receive praises like, ¡°Mrs. Lu is so pretty¡±, but regardless of whether they were sincere or diplomatic, she would ept them all with a smile, and adroitly reciprocated withpliments.

    She had been to many of such asions with Lu Boyan, and had learned so many more things than she did in school.

    They were already done walking around the event hall, and suddenly a man¡¯s voice called from the side, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    It was a strange but somewhat familiar voice. Su Jianan subconsciously looked in the direction of where the voice came from, and she was stunned.

    The man who Han Ruoxi was kissing at the top floor of the hotel, was right beside Han Ruoxi at that very moment.

    They were locking arms ording to social ettiquette. It was not particrly intimate, yet anyone could see right through that they had an intimate rtionship.

    Lu Boyan leaned towards her, and said into her ear, ¡°The loan manager of Huinan Bank, Fang Qize.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It was like something had exploded in Su Jianan¡¯s head.

    ¡°¡ªHe listens to me. You better remember that.¡±

    Su Jianan finally understood why Han Ruoxi had said those words to her.

    She subconsciously tightened her grip on Lu Boyan. She asked, ¡°Why is Mr. Fang together with Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them knowing each other.¡±

    ¡°...¡± But, did Han Ruoxi not say that Fang Qize had been wooing her for a year?

    Among the state of confusion, the four people hade to meet.

    Fang Qize initiated a handshake with Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, nice to meet you.¡±

    Lu Boyan shook hands with Fang Qize, and introduced Su Jianan to him, ¡°This is my wife.¡±

    ¡°I had heard that Mrs. Lu was young and beautiful. Now I get to see it for myself in person.¡± Fang Qize shook Su Jianan¡¯s hand very gentlemanly, and then looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, shall we go somewhere else quiet to speak?¡±

    Su Jianan loosened her grip on Lu Boyan. Lu Boyan whispered to her, ¡°Go look for Yuechuan. I¡¯lle look for you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    She nodded, and watched Lu Boyan and Fang Qize walk into the lounge, then turned to look at Han Ruoxi. As expected, there was a smirk of sarcasm on her beautiful, charming face.

    ¡°Su Jianan,¡± Han Ruoxi said. ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten what I told you.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Su Jianan paused and then said, ¡°Or shall I ask you, what do you want?¡±

    Han Ruoxi had told her, Fang Qize strongly obeyed her.

    She was simply hinting that, if she were to pull some strings, chances that Fang Qize would grant Lu Enterprises¡¯ a loan would increase greatly.

    But, with such a good opportunity, why did Han Ruoxie to her to request for conditions, instead of Lu Boyan?

    ¡°My condition is¡ªfor you to initiate a divorce with Boyan.¡±

    Just when Su Jianan was feeling perplexed, Han Ruoxi gave hermand in the most arrogant way.

    Su Jianan could not help but sneer. ¡°Han Ruoxi, you must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Han Ruoxi closed in on Su Jianan. ¡°Since I can¡¯t have him, then neither can you! As long as you divorce him, then I can convince Ah Ze to grant the loan to Lu Enterprises. Otherwise, you can wait and watch him be burdened with debt and eventually go into bankruptcy!¡±

    Su Jianan shooked her head with determination, ¡°Even if he went bankrupt, I would stay with him to rebuild what we had. Han Ruoxi, you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡±

    ¡°Heh, did you think it was a clich¨¦ soap opera?¡±

    Even if Huinan Bank did not grant the loan, Lu Boyan would still have other ways. Even if Lu Boyan had no other way to go, he would still not agree to a divorce just to get a loan from Huinan Bank.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi.¡± Su Jianan looked at the morous star with pity for the first time. ¡°Do you really like Fang Qize?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Han Ruoxi was honest, smiling as she said. ¡°But Lu Boyan needs something from him. This is why I had agreed to date him.¡±

    Su Jianan was left speechless, and was no longer willing to say another word. She turned to leave.

    She started liking Lu Boyan even before Han Ruoxi did, and she believed that her love for Lu Boyan was not any lesser than Han Ruoxi¡¯s. Yet, she would never lose herself like that.

    Han Ruoxi was no longer the strong and independent queen her fans saw her as.

    Shen Yuechuan was chatting with a few people when Su Jianan approached him and said, ¡°Boyan asked me toe look for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took her away, and reced the cocktail in her hand with fruit juice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t indulge on cocktail like it¡¯s not alchohol. You¡¯ll get drunk once you drink too much of it. If you get drunk, I would be doomed.¡±

    It was only then that Su Jianan noticed how Shen Yuechuan was being a rather considerate and attentive person. She looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    As far as she could remember, Shen Yuechuan had been following Lu Boyan forever; it had not seemed as if there had been any women around him.

    That made no sense. Even though Shen Yuechuan could be a bit frivolous, he was surely reliable whenever he was working. And he wasparable to Lu Boyan in terms of looks. Unless...

    Shen Yuechuan asked back instead, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to introduce anyone to me?¡±

    Su Jianan took a sip of juice, and said calmly, ¡°Before I introduce anyone, I need to first confirm your sexual orientation.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Su Jianan, and said in a lighthearted manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My orientation is very mainstream, very normal. Your Boss Lu is very safe.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at the lounge. It seemed like Lu Boyan would not be done with the talk so soon, so she decided to nose around with Shen Yuechuan a bit more, ¡°Have ever had a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your Boss Lu who never had a girlfriend up until this age,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Too many female celebrities had exhausted all ways to try to stick by his side, but he had never looked at any of them properly. Now that I¡¯ve mentioned it, Boss Lu is really a somebody.¡±

    There was a sense of blissfulness in Su Jianan¡¯s honesty as she spoke, ¡°That¡¯s because he likes me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled all of a sudden; his tone changed to a sentimental sighing, ¡°Yeah, he has always liked you.¡±

    He liked her to the extent that, even when Lu Enterprises was in such a serious crisis, he would rather lower himself to seek everywhere for a loan, in order to not let Su Jianan down and not put her in danger. He would probably have never agreed to such extreme methods to save Lu Enterprises until the veryst moment.

    When the two of them were still chatting, a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around Su Jianan¡¯s waist. A familiar presence enveloped her. She turned to see; it was indeed Lu Boyan.

    She asked excitedly, ¡°How did your talk with Mr. Fang go?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang said he would need time to consider,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°... Oh.¡± Su Jianan allowed only disappointment to surface, while repressing the uneasiness inside her.

    Would Fang Qize trully obey Han Ruoxipletely?

    Lu Boyan lifted the sides of Su Jianan¡¯s lips with his fingers, ¡°The fact that Mr. Fang is willing to consider, means that Lu Enterprises still has chance. You should be happy.¡±

    Su Jianan forced a smile, and continued to follow Lu Boyan around to meet people.

    The business world was transitory and ever-changing. For anyone to be aplished, they would have to be extremely shrewd. If not because Su Jianan had deliberately taken note, she might not have been able to tell the subtle difference in attitude those people had towards Lu Boyan.

    They were still polite as ever, but there was an additional attitude akin to a spectator who was waiting to watch a good show.

    Everyone was waiting for Lu Boyan to lose that battle, and watch him be the butt of the joke.

    Su Jianan could not fathom, what sort of faces they would be making by then.

    It was already past 11 p.m. when they got home after the event ended. After Su Jianan was done removing her makeup and bathing, shey in bed as Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice uncontrobly resounded in her head.

    ¡°¡ªinitiate a divorce with Boyan.¡±

    Initiate... a divorce...

    She turned over and buried herself in Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace, ordering herself to stop thinking about it. But her mind was beyond her control, beingpletely filled with Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice.

    She transformed into the Little Monster, crawling onto Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was surprised for a moment, then squinted his eyes, and solemnly looked at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan mustered her courage and dived in, going right for Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, kissing them.

    Just like when she had stolen a kiss from Lu Boyan, her heart was pounding, then turning flustered very quickly¡ªwhat should she do next? Who was going to tell her what to do next?

    Lu Boyan raised his brows at her. She bit her lips, and let go of him at once. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    ¡°Stupid.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Boyan had already gotten the tables flipped, flipping over to pin Su Jianan down instead.

    He brushed her fringe apart, and smirked. ¡°Mr. Lu is going to give you a lesson. Learn carefully.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When she woke up the next day, Su Jianan had forgotten how many times Lu Boyan had taught her.

    Of course, she still could not master it.

 Chapter 296 - Lu Boyan was Attacked? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 296 Lu Boyan was Attacked? (1)</h4>

    A few days had passed, yet there was still no news from Huinan Bank.

    The media¡¯s attention on Fanting Garden¡¯s copse incident was gradually decreasing, but the consequences of the incident were still present¡ªLu Enterprises¡¯ stocks had hit an all-time low.

    The media had spected non-stop that if that were to go on, the stakeholders who were temporarily convinced by Lu Boyan would still end up selling their stocks.

    Other than being busier than before, Lu Boyan was no different from before. Su Jianan would ask for updates on the loan situation asionally, and was no longer worried.

    Lu Boyan had a solution to fall back on anyway. She might not understand even if he had exined to her in too much detail.

    She might as well be focusing on how to solve the problem of looking for Hong Qing instead.

    She had to look for someone whose name was unknown, and could only be investigated inconspiciously. Not yet considering the level of difficulty, how to start was already a big problem.

    Jiang Shaokai encouraged a downcast Su Jianan, ¡°Think about it, if Kang Ruicheng thought the same as us, since we could not find Hong Qing, then it would be even more impossible for Kang Ruicheng. We still have hope.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. She could only think that way.

    But a strange uneasiness inside her could just not go away.

    She was sure that she was not worrying about thepany. She did not have to worry, with Lu Boyan being around.

    That sense of uneasiness... was from Han Ruoxi¡¯s threat the other day.

    Her gut feeling told her that something was not right.

    That feeling of uneasiness had inted to the point that Su Jianan could no longer calm down. After she got home, she tried calling Luo Xiaoxi, and unexpectedly, the call got through.

    Luo Xiaoxi spoke right away, ¡°I was about to call you. Don¡¯t you think we have a telepathic connection?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan smiled forcefully, thinking about how she could convey the uneasiness in her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sensed something odd from Su Jianan¡¯s silence. ¡°Is Lu Enterprises¡¯ situation as bad as what is being imed online? I¡¯ve always thought that the media was exaggerating. I¡¯m sure Lu Boyan can handle it, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Su Jianan told Luo Xiaoxi about everything Han Ruoxi had threatened her with during the cocktail party.

    ¡°Pft...¡± Luo Xiaoxi burst out intoughter after listening. ¡°Has Han Ruoxi¡¯s brain gone haywire? Is she underestimating Lu Boyan or is she underestimating Lu Boyan¡¯s feelings for you? If Lu Boyan would agree to divorce you just for a loan, then me me for making a wrong judgement about him. I would dig my eyeballs out and stick them at the back of my head for her to see!¡±

    Su Jianan. ¡°...¡±

    Even though Su Jianan was left speechless, it seemed like the Luo Xiaoxi of the past had returned. That was the only good thing which had happenedtely.

    ¡°But, Jianan¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi said again, ¡°You¡¯re not worrying about this, right? Are you worrying that Han Ruoxi might be up to something more?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Han Ruoxi is not a brainless woman. If she did not have absolute certainty, she wouldn¡¯t say such things easily.¡±

    ¡°You think that if Han Ruoxi had dared to say it, then she is very sure that she can make you divorce Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± That was also why she had been feeling uneasy.

    ¡°But, the only thing she could threaten you with, is just Fang Qize¡¯s grant for the loan, isn¡¯t it? Other than that, she has no advantage.¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused, then said in a serious way, ¡°Listen to me, you just need to do three things, ¡°Reject Han Ruoxi! Make a fool of Han Ruoxi! Make a fool of Han Ruoxi!¡±

    Su Jianan could not help but break intoughter; she felt like her mood had been lifted significantly. She leaned on the sofa, ¡°When exactly are youing back?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi started to skirt around, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back in a while.¡±

    Nobody knew how long her ¡°a while¡± would take.

    After ending the call, Su Jianan surfed the while waiting for Lu Boyan to return, and saw a news report by chance.

    ¡°¡ªHuinan Bank has decided not to grant the loan to Lu Enterprises. Would the business empire of the past be facing its end?¡±

    Su Jianan stared at the headlines of the news, and was spacing out on the sofa. The news had hit her too suddenly, to the point that her mind had gone nk, as if someone had withdrawn her soul.

    The handphone sitting on the coffee table rang. It was disying... Han Ruoxi¡¯s number.

    Su Jianan picked up the call; a sense of arrogance permeated Han Ruoxi¡¯s voice as she spoke, ¡°Saw the news? Su Jianan, do you still think this is an empty threat?¡±

    Su Jianan collected her disarray of thoughts quickly, ¡°Huinan Bank did not grant the loan. Boyan still has other ways.¡±

    ¡°He told you that?¡± Han Ruoxi sneered extremely sarcastically. ¡°Heh¡ª¡±

    Su Jianan was alerted instinctively¡ªHan Ruoxi¡¯sugh was not so simple. She knew what Lu Boyan¡¯sst resort was, and it was not a foolproof method.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi...¡±

    Su Jianan was going to rify further, but Han Ruoxi had interrupted,

    ¡°Su Jianan, if you really love Lu Boyan, then you will regret it.¡±

    The call was hung up by Han Ruoxi.

    Su Jianan was in an utter state of confusion. The apprehension in her had grown so heavy on her chest that it felt like it was suffocating her.

    She could not ask Lu Boyan. He never thought of telling her from the start. Otherwise, he would not have been so mysterious that day.

    Ask Shen Yuechuan? That would not work either. Lu Boyan must have given his orders. Shen Yuechuan would not tell her.

    Just when she was at aplete loss, Lu Boyan returned.

    Lu Boyan realized something was off about Su Jianan, right at the moment when he entered the house. He approached while asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Su Jianan stuttered; she rapidly searched for an excuse in her mind. Lu Boyan had already seen the webpage disyed on her tablet, and smiled, closing the browser. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Even if Huinan wouldn¡¯t grant us the loan, I still have other ways.¡±

    ¡®Other ways¡ªwhat is the way?¡¯¡ªSu Jianan was about to say it.

    But luckily, she swallowed that at the crucial moment.

    She must first rify what was his so-called ¡°way¡±, then decide what to do next.

    She could not let Lu Boyan take the risk.

    ¡°Why are you frowning again?¡± Lu Boyan soothed her brows with his finger. ¡°Smile.¡±

    Su Jianan forced a smile. Lu Boyan took her into his embrace. ¡°Trust me. It will be ok.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Su Jianan said grimly.

    Even if something was bound to happen, she would not allow bad things to happen!

    The next day, Lu Boyan had woken up early. Su Jianan had grown sensitive in that period, so she would wake up as long as she sensed some movement from Lu Boyan. Lu Boyanid a kiss in between her brows. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep for a while longer.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled his sleeves and asked, ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Huinan Bank did not grant the loan, so I have to think of other ways.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I want to get to thepany soon today.¡±

    Su Jianan let go, then went on to prepare Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes while he was washing up. Before he left, she tiptoed and left a kiss on his lips. ¡°All the best, hubby!¡±

    Lu Boyan brushed her hair, and went downstairs.

    Su Jianan ran back to the window in her room, and saw Lu Boyan appear shortly after.

    Before getting in the car, Lu Boyan seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly looked back up¡ªSu Jianan came into his view again.

    Su Jianan was waving to him; he smiled, then got in the car and left.

    Su Jianan watched as Lu Boyan¡¯s car drove away. She was thinking¡ªLu Boyan noticing her previously at thepany could be exined by the short distance. Yet at that moment, it was about a 100 meters from the main entrance to the room, how did Lu Boyan notice her?

    Or could it be... Lu Boyan knew her that well?

    She suddenly felt a chill down her spine, and decidedly returned to the warm bed.

    In the following days, Lu Boyan became increasingly busy. He was out handling business untilte nights, and could not even return home on certain days. In order to save time, he stayed in the office or a condominium downtown overnight. Su Jianan would send him breakfast on the following day.

    He became skinnier quickly. Even though he was still as charismatic as before, the lethargy on his face had grown increasingly apparent.

    There were people who started specting whether Lu Boyan would give up on his years of hard work and sell thepany¡¯s stocks in parts, in order to shirk liability.

    Only Su Jianan knew: he would not.

    Lu Boyan had put in more blood, sweat and tears than anyone could imagine, for Lu Enterprises to turn from a smallpany to a business empire. He would definitely never give up¡ªespecially in a battle with Kang Ruicheng.

    Furthermore, he still had to reinstate justice to the Chief Financial Officer and the few finance executives.

    A monthter, a bit more than 20 days had passed in a sh. Lu Enterprises¡¯ situation did not seem to have improved one bit. Apart from the CEO¡¯s office, the rest of the departments in the office were emanating with an air of anxiety.

    Lu Boyan personally drafted an email, promising that he would not be retrenching or docking sries, and he would lead everyone through that crisis.

    With every employee receiving that email, it had firmly reassured everyone. Lu Enterprises gradually regained the vitality of its former days.

    But very quickly, thest straw that would break Lu Enterprises would abruptlye out of nowhere.

    After a series of police investigations, Lu Enterprises was dered as the responsible party in the Fanting Garden copse incident, and had to take full responsibility including the casualties.

    The tainted reputation of an unscrupulous developer had been confirmed. It would be even harder for the apartments to be sold. Lu Enterprises was once again facing financial difficulties.

    Lu Boyan had been so busy he had not gone home in three days. Su Jianan could only go visit him after working hours, and apany him for a meal. Then he would have to return to dealing with his mountain of problems.

    The media journalists had been incited once again. They kept surrounding Lu Enterprises¡¯ office building, intending to interview Lu Boyan, forcing him to exin in person.

    Lu Boyan insisted on his initial promise, that he would be holding a press conference after the police investigations werepleted.

    Su Jianan took a half day leave, rushing from the police station to thepany. Lu Boyan was just done changing, about to attend the press conference. Su Jianan held his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Jianan smiled as she nodded. ¡°I will let you answer all the questions from the media. I will simply be apanying you.¡±

    Lu Boyan revealed a faint smile. He brought Su Jianan to thepany¡¯s conference hall on the third floor.

    The media journalists were already prepared, with their cameras and recording equipment. A few bodyguards and security personnel were already on standby. Once Lu Boyan and Su Jianan appeared together with their hands locked together, the cameras started shing non-stop.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan¡¯s hand and walked to the podium, where the journalists bombarded him with questions.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it has been proven that Lu Enterprises is entirely responsible for the copse. What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, there has been a growing number of requests for refund of the apartments. What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you...¡±

    Lu Boyan attended to each question one by one in a sinct manner. He promised that Lu Enterprises would bear all responsibilities, but the investigation on the copse would not stop.

    ¡°Why?¡± The journalist asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you suspecting that the police has not done their investigation thoroughly enough? Are you implying that the police is ipetent?¡±

    Lu Boyan simply said, ¡°The police has yet to find out the true cause of the copse.¡±

    It meant that the copse could have an unknown side of the truth.

    That triggered a wave ofmotion; the media had instantly gone wild, all asking for Lu Boyan to borate further.

    ¡°Excuses!¡± An agitated voice suddenly interrupted the journalist¡¯s question. A middle-aged woman stood up rapidly, and looked at Lu Boyan on the stage with seething rage. ¡°All excuses! It is clearly because of your shoddy construction standards that people have died!¡±

    Su Jianan recognized that person immediately. It was the family member of the deceased in the copse, who had hurt her once.

    She was about to remind Lu Boyan before she saw that the family member suddenly snatched a recorder from a journalist, and just like how she had hit on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead that day, she charged forcefully towards Lu Boyan and was hitting him¡ª

 Chapter 297 - Lu Boyan was Attacked? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 297 Lu Boyan was Attacked? (2)</h4>

    The photographers clicked rapidly on their shutters.

    It must be a sensational news to capture the image of Lu Boyan being hit!

    Yet¡ª

    Just as the recorder was about to hit Lu Boyan, Su Jianan rushed up, hugging onto Lu Boyan tightly¡ª

    The shutters had gone off even more intensely than before.

    The family member of a worker attacked Lu Boyan furiously, Su Jianan shielding her husband with her body¡ªhow touching would that news article be?

    Seeing that the recorder was about to hit Su Jianan¡¯s back, Lu Boyan suddenly carried Su Jianan and made a turn, and ended up shielding a Su Jianan who was trying to shield him. The recorder hit his spine, and there was a heavy ¡°thud¡± sound.

    ¡°Snap¡ªSnap¡ª¡±

    The cameras were searching for a variety of angles to record that dramatic moment. Security had reacted immediately, taking the family member out of the conference hall.

    At the moment, Su Jianan finally reacted, she lifted her head and looked at Lu Boyan, stunned.

    ¡°Why did you charge over?¡± Lu Boyan frowned, looking upset, yet he used his remaining energy to hug Su Jianan tightly,pletely revealing his state of panic.

    Su Jianan looked lost, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Everyone was ready to watch the show, waiting to record his moment of humiliation. But for her, she only wanted to protect Lu Boyan.

    That moment, her body had acted before her mind did; her actions werepletely by instinct.

    She had never considered whether she would get hurt herself, whether it would be painful. She only knew that she could not allow Lu Boyan to get attacked in front of the media.

    Her lost yet firm look softened Lu Boyan, ¡°It was just a recorder. If it really had hit me, it might not have injured me. But it would be different for you.¡±

    Su Jianan was dainty and delicate. If the recorder had hit her, the bruises would probably persist for more than a mere few days.

    He rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±

    Su Jianan brushed the tip of her nose. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Just then, she noticed the cameras snapping at them in the corner of her eye. Su Jianan¡¯s face reddened, and ran out frantically.

    Due to that ident, the press conference had ended earlier than nned. Lu Boyan brought Su Jianan back to the office.

    Lu Boyan retrieved some documents, and held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only six,¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan in astonishment. ¡°I had already forgotten when was thest time you had returned home before 10 p.m. Can you really... return so early today?¡±

    Lu Boyan was going to joke with Su Jianan, but upon hearing that, he restrained his smile. Caressing Su Jianan¡¯s small hand in his palm, he asked, ¡°Have I neglected youtely?¡±

    Su Jianan pouted, showing her disagreement. ¡°I¡¯m not a three year-old. Why do I need yourpany?¡± She said half-jokingly. ¡°You can just focus all on what you need to. I¡¯m still waiting to see you win this battle!¡±

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll take you to France,¡± Lu Boysan said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jianan was really surprised that time, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°You still remember?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not agree or disagree. His brows were expressing a sort of pleasantness.

    He remembered everything he had told Su Jianan.

    Including the promises he had made to her.

    From Su Jianan¡¯s angle, the joy in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and the shape of his face were extremely clear, making her heart flutter.

    She did not know why exactly, but she found Lu Boyan more attractive than ever.

    When the two of them reached home, news about the press conference at Lu Enterprises had been released on the.

    To their surprise, the news of Su Jianan rushing up the stage to protect her husband, ending up with Lu Boyan shielding her instead, had ended up as the headline.

    Inparison, Lu Boyan¡¯s responses to the Fanting Garden copse incident had received less attention.

    And so, it was inevitable that some people had gone to Han Ruoxi¡¯s Weibo to make sarcastic remarks, sneering at her for making a big deal out of dining with Lu Boyan in the past. They urged her to look clearly, since that was true love.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s image was incredibly aloof and cold, and would never care about her Weiboments. But in reality, she would pay attention in secret.

    Seeing suchments among a sea of praises naturally made her mad. She called Kang Ruicheng, ¡°When do you want me to start doing something?¡±

    ¡°Why the rush?¡± Kang Ruicheng said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want Su Jianan to initiate leaving Lu Boyan, and also to ruin her reputation? I¡¯ve already said I will satisfy you, and so I will do it. As for you, you only need to cooperate with me, and just watch the show.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng,¡± Han Ruoxi asked coldly. ¡°Could it be that you like Su Jianan and you have qualms about harming her?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So what if I do like her?¡± After a moment of silence, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attitude changed drastically; every word he uttered was stinging and cold. ¡°You have no right to intrude into my business.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was so angry she mmed the phone¡ªshe was used to being dominating and in control, but with Kang Ruicheng, she had no choice but to submit.

    Han Ruoxi had only managed to calm down after some time.

    That was right. As long as she could see Su Jianan be the target of hate and humilitation. What would this little bit of indignation mean to her?

    ...

    After the press conference, Lu Boyan had resumed the busy life of returning home at midnight.

    Su Jianan had slowly gotten used to it, and devoted all of herself to work. Only then could she stop herself from overthinking.

    That day, the police station received a report that a resident in the west of the city had discovered a female corpse. She followed Captain Yan to the scene.

    After performing the autopsy at the scene and having the corpse being taken away, Su Jianan took off her gloves, carrying her tool box, preparing to return to the police station to continue with work.

    But she had not gone far before Kang Ruicheng suddenly appeared.

    When she saw a glimpse of his ck coat, she did not know why but her uneasiness ofte suddenly intensified. Su Jianan almost thought of throwing her box and running away.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to have seen through her fear. Cigarette in his hand, with a creepy smirk, he closed in on her.

    Su Jianan receded, and her fists were clenched. With the greatest degree of rationality she could keep in her head, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, what do you want? The police are in the next street.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no ns to kidnap you yet. I just want to tell you... a few things.¡±

    Su Jianan refused to listen, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°What if I said, these things could send Lu Boyan to jail?¡± Kang Ruicheng said as if he were on the cusp of victory.

    Su Jianan was in shock, but she calmed down very quickly, and sneered. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, the person who should be going to jail¡ªis you!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the proof?¡± Kang Ruicheng was not afraid at all. He shrugged as he casually approached. ¡°You¡¯re half a police. You should know best that sending someone to jail would require evidence. Do you have any evidence to prove that I murdered Lu Boyan¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Nobody canmit crimes without leaving a trace,¡± Su Jianan said withposure and certainty. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I will find evidence to prove your crime sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kang Ruicheng waspletely unfazed by Su Jianan¡¯s threat, and said smilingly, ¡°It is still unknown whether you can find the proof for my crimes. But¡ª¡± He waved the document bag in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve found proof for Lu Boyan¡¯s crimes for you.¡±

    Su Jianan was not a naive littlemb; she knew that many things could be falsified. She was disdainful as she said, ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng walked to Su Jianan, and put the documents in her hand. ¡°You can decide whether to believe me or not after looking at this stuff.¡± He looked down on Su Jianan at a dangerously intimate distance. ¡°Believe me, you will contact me.¡±

    He threw a puff of smoke at Su Jianan¡¯s face like an impish teenager, and then strolled away leisurely.

    Su Jianan saw that there was a rubbish bin nearby, and so she walked directly right to it, and was about to throw the entire bag of documents into the bin.

    But just as she raised her hand, the papers fell out of the unsealed bag. A photograph came into her sight.

    It was a photograph from about eight, nine years ago, a secret candid shot taken at a poor angle, but it was clear that it was Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan standing next to each other, opposite to someone...

    It was the leader of a certain foreign smuggler group who was arrested years ago!

    Su Jianan knew about the people of that smuggler group, only because her professor had exined the criminal methods of the group to them as part of the lesson during her studies overseas.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue... what did they have to do with those people?

    And from the photograph, it looked as if they were in the midst of... a transaction.

    Su Jianan felt like something had hit her. Her face turned pale all of a sudden, and when she had regained her senses, she dumped the box in her hand, and collected the dispersed documents, making sure that nothing was left behind, before she ced them back into the bag.

    She had forgotten how she had returned to the police station. She dumped the autopsy work to Jiang Shaokai and hid in the lounge to look at the documents carefully one by one.

    Until she read thest one, her hands were trembling uncontrobly.

    Mu Sijue, a mysterious ruling figure who seemed to have risen from the darkness. She finally knew who he was.

    There was a legendary family in City G¡ªthe Mu family, and Mu Sijue was the Mu family¡¯s heir for the current generation.

    Decades ago, Mu Sijue¡¯s grandfather was amanding figure of City G. The old man was very smart and wise. He was a firm Buddhist, so he was not in favor of killing. Even though his businesses were grey in nature, they were developed with his exceptional guts and means.

    Those among the loyal followers of the old man, who had some aplishments, had be Mu Sijue¡¯s uncles of recent days.

    When it had reached Mu Sijue¡¯s generation, the old man no longer wanted his grandson to be exposed to the darkness of the world, and thus sent Mu Sijue overseas to study. Yet, Mu Sijue had inherited his wits and guts, and returned home to take over the family business. He possessed a calibre which could even surpass his grandfather.

    However, the grey area was still grey. Mu Sijue had always been watched by the police, but Mu Sijue was smarter than his grandfather. He operated a techpany to gradually whitewash the family business.

    On the surface, Mu Sijue and hispany were very clean, but his identity as a Mu family heir was sensitive after all.

    The documents Kang Ruicheng had given to Su Jianan were proving that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had some involvement. It even had a very subtle hint: Lu Boyan was funded by Mu Sijue in his early days of entrepreneurship.

    If those documents were given to the police, Lu Boyan... would be suspected for aiding in Mu Sijue¡¯s moneyundering trade. Until then, it would not just be him, but Mu Sijue would be involved as well.

    Lu Enterprises was already on the brink. If any more news of Lu Boyan were to be released, leading to more police investigations... Su Jianan could not imagine...

    She covered her face; her temples were throbbing, her head was hurting increasingly.

    When Lu Enterprises was reported for tax evasion, she had already asked Lu Boyan.

    That time Lu Boyan had only answered ambiguously, ¡°You may not understand some things even if I told you.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not clearly tell her whether Lu Enterprises was involved in any illegal activity, but had only reassured that he had his ways.

    So, it was like that.

    So, that was the ¡°method¡± Lu Boyan had referred to. It was that connection with Mu Sijue¡ªhe wanted to ¡°work¡± with Mu Sijue like in his early days of entrepreneurship.

    Yet, if he went with that method, Kang Ruicheng... would have his eyes on him.

    In the end, Su Jianan could already predict what Kang Ruicheng would do.

 Chapter 298 - A Threat, Divorce Him

    <h4>Chapter 298 A Threat, Divorce Him</h4>

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t be investigated by the police again, or Lu Enterprises would really have no hope of survival!

    Su Jianan stood up suddenly, the confusion in her eyes disappearing slowly. And she decided, the most important thing now was to verify the information from Kang Ruicheng.

    She expected it was a fluke, a counterfeit to scare her, but her senses told her Kang Ruicheng was not so bored.

    After Jiang Shaokai finished the anatomical work and returned to the office, he found Su Jianan still seated, lost in her thoughts. He didn¡¯t know if she was calm or panicky. So he walked over and knocked on her desk. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Jianan locked the door of the office from inside. ¡°Shaokai, help me!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was frightened by her solemn face. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan handed the portfolio to Jiang Shaokai. ¡°Find someone you can trust and find out Boyan¡¯s fund sources in the early days of his business, and if Mu Sijue has any rtionship with Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nced at the file case and understood it all, shaking his head unbelievably. ¡°If it is true, Lu Boyan...¡±

    ¡°So you need to find someone you absolutely trust to investigate secretly and cannot rm anyone,¡± Su Jianan said determinedly and firmly, ¡°tell me once you receive a result.¡±

    ¡°I know the Mu family in City G,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°did you notice his rtionship with Mu Sijue, since you¡¯ve been married tp Lu Boyan for so long?¡±

    After quite a while, Su Jianan only struggled to squeeze out two words. ¡°Very close.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai felt that the information was mostly real.

    He put his hand on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, wait for me.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and watched the clock on the wall. It was about seven o¡¯clock.

    She packed up and walked out of the police office. Coincidentally, Lu Boyan¡¯s car also stopped. He got out of the car, standing by the door and smiling at her, which beckoned her over.

    Su Jianan lifted her lips and walked over. The closer she got to him, the stranger Lu Boyan was in her eyes.

    Having been married for more than half a year, she thought she had known all about Lu Boyan, his living habits, some of his quirks, and the way he conducted himself.

    Lu Boyan also didn¡¯t mind telling her his everything.

    However, he never mentioned the days after he went to U.S.

    He got to meet and befriend Mu Sijue, Shen Yuechuan in these years.

    Lu Boyan could perceive all her changes even if Su Jianan lost a strand of her hair, not to mention her slightly weird expression at the moment.

    He stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good.¡±

    Su Jianan hid her bad mood quickly and squeezed a smile. ¡°There was a homicide case, so we¡¯ve been busy this afternoon. You¡¯re... already off work?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Boyan made his way beckoning Su Jianan to get in the car. ¡°I suddenly got hungry. Uncle Xu told me that you haven¡¯t gone off work, so Ie by to pick you up, to have dinner.¡±

    Su Jianan chose a restaurant where they never went before and the food tasted very good. Though she did not want to eat, she still had to pretend to enjoy it.

    After dinner, Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan would go back to thepany and continue to work. But he suddenly changed his mind and went straight home instead of to thepany.

    Su Jianan felt very surprised. ¡°Does Boss Lu also ck off?¡±

    Lu Boyan embraced her waist and smiled. ¡°Because Boss Lu wants to stay with his wife.¡±

    In Su Jianan¡¯s memory, she had not had a chance to talk with Lu Boyan for a long time. She dragged Lu Boyan to sit down in the living room after back at home and then turned on the TV. ¡°Watch a movie with me.¡±

    She picked and finally chose an old movie which she had watched three times.

    ¡°Gone with the Wind¡±.

    Lu Boyan came back from the wine cer, carrying a bottle of wine and only to see the movie¡¯s name on the screen. Then he lifted the eyebrow and poured the wine himself.

    When everything was ready, Su Jianan wrapped herself in a nket and freely leaned on Lu Boyan, staring fixedly at the screen. Lu Boyan handed the wine ss to her and suddenly asked, ¡°How about having someone to set up a home theaterter?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at her and said, ¡°It depends on what you will do.¡±

    Su Jianan kissed him without hesitation, holding his arm. ¡°When?¡±

    A pleasant smile appeared on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. ¡°When wee back from France.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged Lu Boyan happily and contentedly. ¡°That means I can watch ¡°Gone with the wind¡± in a cinema every day in the future.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed a little puzzled. ¡°Why do you like this movie so much?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s beautiful, suffering, and regretful,¡± Su Jianan said, pared with the people of that era, we are too lucky. Some hardships these days are not even hard at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment, so Su Jianan naturally changed her topic to his life in the U.S. She asked, ¡°Did you feel tired when you just arrived in U.S?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Boyan picked the ss up. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± He bowed his head and sipped the wine. Su Jianan was not sure if a trace of coldness passed through his eyes at that moment.

    She was rarely stubborn and didn¡¯t let go of Lu Boyan. ¡°I want to know how you lived in those years.¡±

    ¡°You really want to know?¡±

    Su Jianan positively nodded.

    Lu Boyan put down the ss and told her seriously. ¡°Just went to sses, then went home, and did these things every day.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan must conceal something, but she couldn¡¯t continue, otherwise he would be suspicious.

    So she despised him at will. ¡°Your life was so boring.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I could live a different life.¡± Lu Boyan spoke slowly. ¡°Such as going to a party with my ssmates, drinking, then dating instead of going home after ss.¡±

    Su Jianan did know how casual the U.S. people were: after a drink and date, then they could...

    She red at Lu Boyan. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    She was rarely angry. For Lu Boyan, the expression that she nced angrily waspletely cute. He just answered, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Then he bowed his head to seize her lips.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Jianan struggled and ambiguously protested. ¡°The movie...¡±

    Lu Boyan held her up with the nket. ¡°You have watched it three times.¡±

    The audience returned to the room, leaving the film to y alone in the living room.

    ...

    The next day.

    Only when Su Jianan arrived at the police station, did she know that Jiang Shaokai had taken a half-day leave, then she called him but no one answered.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Shaokai finally came to the police station, locking the door of the office, and solemnly looking at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart screamed and her voice trembled. ¡°Is there an answer?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the evidence. So I don¡¯t sort it into written materials. Simply to say, on the surface, Lu Boyan¡¯s initial source of funds came from investing in stocks and trading in futures. In fact, arge source of funding is obscure. If we continue...¡±

    Su Jianan continued, ¡°You will trace it back to Mu Sijue, right?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nodded. ¡°Now Mu Sijue seems to run a technologypany, but actually he¡¯s in charge of his family business. Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t belong to the underground world, nor does he belong to official authority, so his identity is very sensitive. The police have been investigating and want to defeat him, and then many gray industries in G City will be swept away. It is not good that Lu Boyan involves with him so much.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Su Jianan lost her mind suddenly and even her voice wavered.

    ¡°I have another question.¡± Jiang Shaokai stared at Su Jianan. ¡°Who gives you that information? Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded.

    Jiang Shaokai finally knew why Su Jianan was so flustered, so he told her to stay calm and asked, ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng say what he wanted? He held the information but didn¡¯t threaten Lu Boyan. Instead, he came to you. It means that he certainly wants to get something from you.¡±

    Su Jianan held her head and forced herself to calm down. She finally remembered. ¡°Kang Ruicheng said that I would call him.¡±

    She dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number and put it on speaker. Quickly, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came. ¡°It¡¯s faster than I thought. Ah¡ª, I¡¯ve looked down on you before.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Su Jianan asked directly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already?¡± Kang Ruicheng chuckled and said word by word, ¡°I want Lu Boyan to watch the person he loves to leave him, I also want Lu Boyan to live in pain and feel that it is better to die than to live.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well, you may not understand this.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice calmed down again and said, ¡°Jianan, divorce him!¡±

    Feeling like something violently hit her brain, Su Jianan subconsciously refuted. ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen thating.¡± Kang Ruicheng was not in a hurry, slowly announcing more breaking news. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this, I have much more information than you see. Now, find your way to Hyatt, then I will show you something else.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai subconsciously, and then heard Kang Ruicheng adding, ¡°You can bring somepany if you are still worried.¡±

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai rushed to the Hyatt hotel, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, they went to Room 06 on the 17th floor.

    The door was open and Kang Ruicheng was waiting for them.

    Seeing Su Jianan with a man, Kang Ruicheng smiled and said, ¡°In the daytime, entering a hotel with a man. You¡¯re not afraid of being photographed and Lu Boyan will misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your shortsighted eyes to judge others.¡± Su Jianan looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly. ¡°What else do you have?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng handed a document to Su Jianan. There were some photos. Those people were Mu Sijue, Lu Boyan, and Shen Yuechuan.

    They were all photos of the three¡¯s recreational time. The three people were talking andughing, either fishing or ying golf together.

    The photos themselves were nothing, but it was enough to show that the three people had a close rtionship.

    A survey report under the photo showed that Lu Boyan had participated in some of Mu Sijue¡¯s transactions. It was about eight or nine years ago when Lu Boyan¡¯s first started his business.

    Su Jianan knew that it didn¡¯t work, but only by tearing up these things could she hide the uneasiness in her heart.

    Then she calmed down, eyes full of unwillingness, but she could do nothing.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you straight, I have some evidence¡ªthat can prove Lu Boyan might have broken thew.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Jiang Shaokai asked.

    ¡°Of course I have my way.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°You arranged someone around Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°You are smart.¡± Kang Ruicheng sat down on the sofa and lig a cigar. ¡°It would be good if Mu Sijue were as smart as you. Unfortunately, although he¡¯s aware, he doesn¡¯t know who he is.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng poured red wine in the cup and gestured to Su Jianan. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to talk.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and only then could she hide her trembling. ¡°Do you really want me to divorce Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want you to propose to divorce him,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Otherwise, I will hand all the things you see to the police. By the time, you don¡¯t need me to tell you what Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises will face, do you?¡±

 Chapter 299 - The Final Luxury

    <h4>Chapter 299 The Final Luxury</h4>

    Jianan looked ghastly.

    She did know what would happen to Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises once these secrets were exposed.

    It was not exaggerated at all to call it a huge cmity.

    ¡°Lu Enterprises is in deep trouble now. Is Lu Boyan still calm to tell you that he has another trump card?¡± Kang Ruicheng held the cigar, enjoying the flurried appearance of Su Jianan with great interest.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered slightly. ¡°What is his so-called trump card? You should have guessed it. If he really wants to coborate with Mu Sijue, do you think he can whitewash his past?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and she still said nothing.

    ¡°He cannot whitewash himself,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked and answered himself, ¡°He will be investigated by the police in his rest life. Whether I release the evidence against him or not, the police will also know finally. Lu Boyan will not escape prison. I can give you time to consider the divorce with him, but you must remember the time is limited. So you had better answer me soon.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone carried a deathly threat.

    Su Jianan forgot how she left the hotel.

    She suddenly felt that the temperature was going to drop this year when she went out of the heated hotel and was surrounded by the chilling wind.

    ¡°What will you do?¡± On the way back, Jiang Shaokai asked her while driving.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡± I do not know.¡± Su Jianan said after a long while.

    Her voice was like a thin piece of paper, so fragile as if it would be smashed once the wind blew.

    The feeling was so-called confusion and hesitation.

    She could not leave but had to. Once she pictured it on her mind, her heart would throb.

    What should she do?

    Su Jianan was still out of her mind after returning to the office and did not know what to do, looking lost before theputer. So Jiang Shaokai took care of everything.

    A financial title caught her attention when she opened a news website.

    ¡ªLu Enterprises Rescued as Fang Qize Might Loan Them.

    She opened the webpage hurriedly, seeing a photo of Lu Boyan and Fang Qize shaking hands. ording to the report, Fang Qize, a new leader of the loan transaction department of Huinan Bank, thought Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises would have prosperous prospects together. Moreover, he would consider cooperating with Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jianan stared at the title of news and pondered. ¡°Is this an opportunity, or...¡±

    The phone suddenly rang between her thinking, and the screen showed Han Ruoxi¡¯s number.

    Su Jianan picked it up but Han Ruoxi spoke slowly after a while. ¡°I asked Ah Ze to reconsider Lu Enterprises¡¯ loan application.¡±

    Su Jianan unconsciously clenched her phone. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Han Ruoxiughed contemptuously. ¡°The existence of Lu Enterprises is up to you now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°As long as you divorce Lu Boyan, I will ask Ah Ze to loan out right away and Lu Boyan won¡¯t suspect a thing,¡± Han Ruoxi said word by word, ¡°or, you can watch Lu Boyan risking himself cooperating with Mu Sijue.¡±

    Su Jianan instantly connected Han Ruxi with Kang Ruicheng, who wasn¡¯t connected before at all, and then asked, ¡°Han Ruoxi, what is your rtionship with Kang Ruicheng? And how do you know Boyan¡¯sst way is to cooperate with Mu Sijue?¡±

    She once told Han Ruoxi quite confidently, ¡°Even if Huinan Bank does not loan him money, Lu Boyan still has other ways.¡±

    At that time, Han Ruoxi scorned. It turned out that Han Ruoxi knew what Lu Boyan¡¯s other ways were.

    But how did Han Ruoxi know that? Why did Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng have bargaining chips respectively? However, they had the same requirement and that was her divorcing Lu Boyan.

    The evidence that might convict Lu Boyan or the loan alone might not necessarily make Su Jianan bow down to them.

    But if they worked together, the probability of her giving in would be greatly increased.

    Did they, Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi, join hands with each other?

    ¡°Who is Kang Ruicheng?¡± Han Ruoxi sounded confused and she just went on. ¡°I¡¯ve known Lu Boyan for many years. Naturally, I knew how close he was to Mu Sijue in City G. I even knew he had a fund from Mu Sijue in the early days of his business. You said he still had other ways without the loan, wasn¡¯t it Mu Sijue¡¯s help? But Su Jianan, you really don¡¯t know what Mu Sijue does?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°True, Mu Sijue can help Lu Enterprises through the crisis. But the police also will notice them and by the time Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises will both be investigated. Is this what you want?¡± Han Ruoxi said aggressively, ¡°Or, do you not care at all?¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, mming it on the table. Her temples throbbed, and her head seemed to be tightened up by someone, painfully swelling.

    How should she choose?

    How to get rid of the threat from Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng?

    ¡°Or, you might as well tell Lu Boyan the bad thing and discuss with him?¡± Jiang Shaokai poured her a ss of water.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head.

    At least, not right now.

    If I told Lu Boyan that, he would not agree absolutely. And if it was like that, it would be impossible to get the loan and in the meanwhile, Kang Ruicheng would hand in the documents to the police, and by then... it would be all over.

    If not, Lu Enterprises would have thest chance at least. Additionally, he would not have to take risks.

    ...

    Su Jianan did not take Uncle Xu¡¯s car, on the contrary, she drove back by herself.

    She needed space just for herself to calm down.

    She remembered Lu Boyan in the news when she was in the university in this peaceful atmosphere.

    The business tycoon was young, handsome, and high-spirited. Even if expressionless, he still exuded natural and majestic auras.

    He was a natural leader, so he should stand at the vantage point of the business, running business freely.

    He could not lose, losing his pride and even the trust of the long-time employees who apanied him from the founding of Lu Enterprises.

    The only safe way was to give in to Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s condition so as to let Fang Qize agree to loan.

    Divorce.

    The word was like a sharp knife that stuck urately into the center of Su Jianan¡¯s heart.

    Blood was flowing, but she could not show a bit of pain.

    The car drove into Dingya Vis. Su Jianan stepped on the brakes, parking the white car at the door.

    Home¡ª

    Watching that four-story vi inside the door¡ªSu Jianan remembered she used to think it would always be her home no matter what happened. No matter what she suffered out there, as long as she came back here, everything would be okay because people here loved her and protected her.

    However, she still could not have too much happiness.

    Su Jianan got off the car and prepared a sumptuous dinner. When Lu Boyan came back, he picked eyebrows surprisingly. ¡°What good thing happened today?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang is willing to reconsider loaning Lu Enterprises money, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Su Jianan said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Lu Boyan pointed at the quite rich food, ¡°but is it now too...¡±

    ¡°Not early at all!¡± Su Jianan decisively interrupted Lu Boyan and pulled him to sit down. ¡°If he didn¡¯t want to loan, Mr. Fang won¡¯t release the news!¡±

    It meant that they almost seeded at the loaning. So it was worth celebrating!

    She was so excited that Lu Boyan could not interrupt, so he sat down and enjoyed her superb cooking.

    Halfway through the dinner, Lu Boyan suddenly asked, ¡°How do you like to spend your next birthday?¡±

    Su Jianan realized it after a short daze. Now it was the end of December, and her birthday was near.

    Shopping, eating out, watching movies... these were all things young couples enjoyed, and Lu Boyan had done them with her. But he had never spent time with her on her birthday.

    Well, she decided to have a final luxury.

    Su Jianan¡¯s bright eyes were full of expectations. ¡°Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°Five days,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can go wherever you want to go and do whatever you want, I will apany you.¡±

    Expectations in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes became shock.

    During this time, Lu Boyan had been work overtime excessively. Now, it finally exined itself¡ªhe was squeezing time¡ªto get to celebrate her birthday.

    She felt shocked, but a little happy.

    But more than that, she felt mncholy and regretful.

    How long could she still be happy?

    ¡°Having you decided on the destination?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°France,¡± Su Jianan said without hesitation, ¡°You promised to take me to France at the end of this year.¡±

    It was just what he expected. He called the secretary and asked them to book a hotel and arrange the itinerary.

    Su Jianan also called Captain Yan in advance to ask for a leave. Captain Yan knew about her situation during this time and replied quickly without further questions.

    Su Yicheng heard that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were going abroad. So he sent Su Jianan¡¯s birthday present in advance.

    It was a document.

    Cheng An Group intended to cooperate with Lu Enterprises Media,unching a reality show that was introduced from abroad. Lu Enterprises Media only needed to provide suitable talents.

    ¡°Cheng An¡± suffered a little bit of loss, but for Lu Enterprises, it was a cooperation that brought only money, never risks.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Yicheng tried his best to help him.

    Lu Boyan signed the name, exchanged documents with Su Yicheng, and solemnly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled carelessly. ¡°I did this for my sister.¡±

    Su Yicheng handed a delicate box to Su Jianan. ¡°This is the real birthday gift and I wish you a happy birthday in advance.¡±

    Su Jianan opened the box, as she expected, it was a watch.

    During a few years after her mother¡¯s passing away, Su Jianan refused birthday presents from Su Yicheng. She knew that Su Yicheng nned to open apany, so she was always thinking about how to help him save money.

    Later, Su Yicheng¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger and Cheng An Group began to take shape. Su Yi Cheng also became the most eligible bachelor in people¡¯s eyes, and he could totally afford those gifts. Therefore, in the name ofpensation, Su Jianan received gifts from him from time to time.

    It would some limited-edition designer¡¯s jewelry or popr clothes of the season.

    In the past few years, Su Jianan no longercked those kinds of stuff. Knowing that Su Jianan liked collecting watches, so he turned all his gifts into watches.

    He didn¡¯t need toe up with a new present idea, and Su Jianan would definitely like it. Why wouldn¡¯t he send watches?

    Although there were no surprises, Su Jianan was still very touched.

    She hugged Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± She was grateful for not only this watch but also his help to Lu Enterprises.

    Su Yicheng patted her back. ¡°I only want you to be happy.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°I will.¡±

    No one noticed the true sorrow hiding in her tearful tone.

 Chapter 300 - Jianan, You Are Strange

    <h4>Chapter 300 Jianan, You Are Strange</h4>

    After Su Yicheng left, Lu Boyan received a phone call.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know who called. After finishing the call, he stood at the french windows for a long time without a move.

    Su Jianan came to look at him and found him frowning. She held his hands tightly, and asked him softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s for thepany?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan sighed, rubbing Su Jianan¡¯s supple small hand in his palm, and then answered, ¡°It¡¯s a family member of the previous financial director.¡±

    Su Jianan dropped her eyes. A trace of coldness shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Everything will be OK. And their family... will also receive an exnation.¡± The words she said sounded firm while she wasn¡¯t aware of it.

    Su Jianan firmly believed that if they solved the financial problem, Lu Boyan could prove the innocence of the staff members of the ounting department and led Lu Enterprises to get through the crisis.

    Before dawn, when Lu Boyan was still sleeping, Su Jianan woke up silently.

    The cold wind was howling outside but the room was still warm for Lu Boyan was lying beside her.

    She looked at his handsome features by the dim wallmp. She used to be obsessed with him, but now... she was in deep love with him.

    In the afternoon, Kang Ruicheng said that he would give her time to think over. However, after she received the phone call from Han Ruoxi, she actually decided then.

    Compared with Lu Boyan risking so much and even losing everything, it¡¯s nothing to her to leave Lu Boyan.

    Leaving Lu Boyan, she could survive. But Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t lose his innate pride and the trust of thousands of employees.

    Su Jianan buried her head against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. Hearing the pit-a-pat beats of his heart, she closed her eyes peacefully.

    The fate of theirs had been manipted with force by others.

    From now on, every minute of them staying together was a countdown.

    The next day.

    Lu Boyan woke up from deep sleep and suddenly felt empty in his arms. So he subconsciously reached out and touched the other side¡ªno one!

    He opened his eyes swiftly and sure enough, Su Jianan wasn¡¯t here.

    Usually, her any movements would wake him up. But today he slept so deeply and was not aware of it. Maybe it was because he had exhausted himself too much these days.

    He washed up and went downstairs. As expected, Su Jianan was waiting for him with breakfast she prepared.

    When Su Jianan saw Lu Boyane downstairs, she approached him with a smile. Tying his necktie and tidying up the cor of his suit, she said, ¡°I will apany you to work today.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her, with a little doubt in his eyes.

    ¡°I had asked for a long leave with Captain Yan yesterday, but it was so boring at home.¡± Su Jianan was eager to have a try working with him. ¡°I want to go to the firm to apany you!¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan to thepany and received many surprised eyes. However, Su Jianan didn¡¯t mind and held his hand tightly. She wanted to stick to him like a ko. When someone greeted her, she smiled back but didn¡¯t loosen her grip.

    To save time to take her to France, Lu Boyan arranged his schedule full these days, and there was a pile of files on the table. He sat down and began to work. However, he found that the decision to take Su Jianan here... was totally wrong.

    Su Jianan was quiet. She just sat on the chair, supporting her chin with both hands and fixing her eyes on him.

    If he said it didn¡¯t affect him, it would be pure bullshit.

    Lu Boyan closed the papers and leaned on the chair back, staring at Su Jianan straightly. ¡°Why do you look at me?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said it bluntly, ¡°Because you are handsome.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not easily fooled and squinted, ¡°But I remembered that you preferred watching movies here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said easily but firmly, ¡°Darling, actually, you are more interesting than movies.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Jianan felt certainly embarrassed, so she took one opened file to Lu Boyan, ¡°You still have lots of work to do, so you can continue to work now, and I continue to watch you!¡±

    Lu Boyan was really busy so he had no time to waste, then he soon got back to work.

    From Su Jianan¡¯s view, she could see clearly Lu Boyan¡¯s straight nose and dense eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know what he read in the file, because he would knit her brows sometimes and then slowly loosen them.

    The moment he knitted and rxed his brows, his gesture was very attractive.

    Su Jianan carved this action deeply in her mind.

    In the remaining time, she wanted to fill up her memory with all of Lu Boyan¡¯s small actions. It had better be long enough to apany her through the rest of her life.

    Lu Boyan finished reading all the files on the table at twelve and put the pen back in the brush pot. He turned to Su Jianan and found she was still in that gesture, fixing her eyes on him. She stood up before he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, let¡¯s go for lunch.¡±

    Lu Boyan was going to ask the secretary to book a restaurant, Su Jianan stopped him and said, ¡°I want to go to the staff canteen.¡±

    Lu Boyan preferred to have lunch in his office if there was no engagement. Though the food was also made by the staff canteen¡¯s chef, he never ate in the staff canteen.

    It was not because of his status, but the noisy environment he couldn¡¯t get used to and sights from all around when he was eating.

    Su Jianan was quite excited and pulled him downstairs to the canteen with a reason she just came up with. ¡°If someone ask us why we go to the staff canteen, we can tell him... we¡¯re saving money!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Half the staff knew the president¡¯s wife came to thepany this morning, but it was quite amazing to saw both of them in the canteen.

    The noisy canteen became quiet at that moment and hundreds of people stared at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. Some staff even put their chopsticks down and stood up to greet them cautiously. Since then, Su Jianan realized it might be a bad idea toe here.

    Shen Yuechuan heard the news and came. He asked the staff to sit down and said, ¡°It¡¯s rest time now. Boss Lu and her wife is only here for lunch, just like all of you. So don¡¯t stand up and enjoy your meal.¡±

    The staff sat again, and then the atmosphere in the canteen recovered. Su Jianan and Lu Boyan chose their meal and sat down at a table.

    Su Jianan tried one salmon sushi and nodded. ¡°The chef did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Will we hire an unprofessional chef?¡± Shen Yuechuan scoffed andined. ¡°Thousands of staff are easy to cater to. But your husband isn¡¯t. But now everything is fine because you¡¯ve conquered him.¡±

    Su Jianan was taken aback by his words.

    It was true, Lu Boyan was so picky about food. If it was not the type of food he liked, he would reject it directly. He was so willful that he eventually had serious problems with his stomach. If she left...

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Boyan stirred the sd and pushed it before Su Jianan, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Su Jianan came to her senses and took a bite of it. Though she found herself in a bad appetite right now, she must pretend to enjoy it.

    It was thest time they spent together. How could she not cherish it and spend it happily?

    After lunch, Lu Boyan went back to the office. Su Jianan walked around in the secretary¡¯s office and also returned.

    Lu Boyan thought that Su Jianan might be bored of him for the whole morning, but this time she moved the chair beside him and sat down carelessly.

    He tilted his head, and Su Jianan immediately smiled and pretended to surrender. ¡°I will sit here quietly and promise I won¡¯t bother you!¡±

    Actually, in such a short distance, he could smell the scent from her asionally. And of course, it had disturbed him.

    But he couldn¡¯t deny, such kind of interruption... was enjoyable for him.

    Lu Boyan said nothing and continued to work. At two o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan had a meeting for more than an hour, and he found Su Jianan was yawning leaning on the table when he came back.

    He walked towards her and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a rest in the lounge?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan straightened her back. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew her well. If she was sleepy... she couldn¡¯t help it.

    He sat down to work and talked to Su Jianan between his reading. At first, she could answer with a few mumblings, leaning on the table. Nevertheless, soon after, there was no feedback.

    He looked at her and found she indeed had fallen asleep.

    Lu Boyan put down the pen and picked Su Jianan up. She nced at him with a sleepy face. Lu Boyan walked while saying, ¡°I will take you to the lounge.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t even mumble this time. She turned around and buried her head into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and then fell into deep sleep.

    She didn¡¯t sleep too deep and still could feel things. She felt sleepy and was put in a warm quilt. Someone carefully tucked her in and kissed her gently between her eyebrows.

    At that moment, her breath was full of the familiar breath of Lu Boyan¡¯s, which made her feel at ease.

    Surrounded by this easiness, Su Jianan fell into deep sleep.

    When she woke up, it was almost six o¡¯clock. Daytime in winter was short, the setting sun dimmed down, and the night fell.

    Lu Boyan pushed open the gate, seeing Su Jianan awake. He took her coat from the hanger. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Go home¡ªHow beautiful the two words sounded, right?

    Su Jianan obediently got up and got dressed,ing downstairs with Lu Boyan.

    At some point, she got bold and decided not to care about how the staff saw them. She clutched to Lu Boyan as if she wanted to stick herself on him. ¡°Darling...¡±

    For just awoke, her voice full of lethargic, called darling, darling... The voice was sweet and graceful, those secretaries stared at her strange. But she seemed didn¡¯t care and still pestering Lu Boyan.

    In the elevator, Lu Boyan squinted his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes and was puzzled, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You are strange today.¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan curled her lips, flung herself into his arms and embraced him suddenly, smilingly said, ¡°Which kind of strange?¡±

    Lu Boyan tapped her lips with long fingers, ¡°Here.¡±

    Usually, she only sweetly called him darling on special asions or when she was in a good mood.

    However, she wasn¡¯t careful with those words today. She used them more frequently than usual, which made his heart itch as if a kitten were poking on it.

    Su Jianan knew what Lu Boyan meant, but she wanted to y a trick on him.

    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him, her peach-blossom-like eyes seemed brighter and the smile on her face looked bigger.

    Then, she asked slowly, ¡°How about now?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes again, and Su Jianan received the signal¡ª¡ªIt was danger.

    That being said, the elevator carriage was just thisrge. She couldn¡¯t escape. If Lu Boyan wanted to do something, she would just let him.

    Lu Boyan indeed wanted to do something but just as he seized Su Jianan, the elevator door suddenly opened. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Here was the first floor.

 Chapter 301 - Im Carrying My Own Love

    <h4>Chapter 301 I¡¯m Carrying My Own Love</h4>

    ¡°God is helping me!¡±

    Su Jianan ran out of the elevator, gloating, she totally ignored Lu Boyan¡¯s expression... he looked dangerous.

    She went back home and the evening¡¯sing, the cook had already prepared all the cooking material. All Su Jianan had to do was to fry.

    She took the apron and after a quick thought, she asked the cook to stay with her. She started to tell the cook some cooking tricks she learned while cooking.

    The cook was confused, so he asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, why would you tell me these?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Boyan would like your dishes more this way.¡±

    The cookughed, and said, ¡°Well, then you should do the cooking because Mr. Lu likes your dishes much more than anyone else¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan tried to smile, but she could only force an unnatural smile, so she gave up and went back to stirring. Somehow, she got choked by the smell of chili.

    It stung sharply, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore.

    The cook went to her, ¡°Ah, Mrs. Lu, let me do it for you, you should take a break.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Jianan was strong-headed, ¡°I just got choked, not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t even have the chance to cook for him... soon...¡±

    After the cooking, Su Jianan pulled herself together. She put on a happy face and had dinner with Lu Boyan.

    After the dinner, Lu Boyan went to his study to have a video conference, and Su Jianan followed him upstairs.

    He thought Su Jianan was going back to her room, however, once he set his feet on the ground of study, he felt being pulled by someone.

    He looked back, and it was Su Jianan.

    She gave him her puppy eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be quiet, I promise I won¡¯t distract you!¡±

    In the study.

    Lu Boyan was sitting at the desk, having a conference in anguage that Su Jianan didn¡¯t understand. Su Jianan sat on the couch next to French windows with a book on herp. However, it seemed that she had been on the same page for a long time already; she was staring at Lu Boyan all the time.

    Lu Boyan also checked her from time to time, and when that happened, she would look at the book immediately, pretending to read.

    ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t distract him!¡±

    In the end, Su Jianan was distracted by the flying snowkes outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing... so hopefully I can see a silver world again tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°This winter will probably be the most beautiful winter in my life...¡±

    All of a sudden, there came footsteps, and Su Jianan raised her head. It was Lu Boyan.

    Before she could say anything, Lu Boyan suddenly leaned to her, she shocked to move backward, and then she stared at Lu Boyan vigntly.

    Lu Boyan turned her book upside down, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve held the book upside down for the whole night.¡±

    Su Jianan was embarrassed, so she said, ¡°Well, I wanted to try to read the book upside down.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan sat by her and held her shoulders, he took her into his arms and said, ¡°Day after tomorrow we¡¯re going to Bordeaux, get ready for that tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and answered, ¡°No problem!¡±

    She checked the time, it¡¯s already half past ten, so she decided to go back to her own bedroom.

    She stood up, but she didn¡¯t move.

    Lu Boyan looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°What now?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled brightly, her eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Can you give me a piggyback? Like you used to do when we¡¯re kids.¡±

    Lu Boyan immediately recalled what happened 14 years ago.

    Back then, Su Jianan wanted to see him so much, and she was bored of the big house, so she just ran out of the house, despite those adults¡¯ interruption.

    He followed her and showed her around outside. Her tender face got a sunburn in no time, and she sweated a lot, so finally, she asked him to take her back.

    He said yes, while she just stood there, unwilling to move, and she took a nce on his back from time to time. What she wanted was so obvious that you could easily tell from her bright eyes.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to say yes to that too, however, somehow his body reacted faster than his brain. Thus, in the end, he squatted down just in front of her and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    She got on his back with a big smile, and he carried her home.

    On the way back home, Su Jianan talked and talked. He couldn¡¯t remember what exactly she had said, but he remembered that she was so happy... like a child who finally got her candy.

    Who knew she would do it again? Her eyes were just the same like years ago, they¡¯re bright, full of joy and hope.

    Su Jianan expected Lu Boyan to spoil her like when they¡¯re kids, and she was ready to get on his back, however...

    Bang! he flicked her forehead andined seemingly. ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Lu Boyan went directly out, and Su Jianan didn¡¯t have the time toin about the flick. She just followed him and tried to get his neck, and then theyughed and fought noisily into the bedroom.

    They stayed together for the whole following day, and the next day, they flew to Bordeaux.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s private nended at Bordeaux¡¯s airport at 3 pm.

    The temperature of Bordeaux in December was just about the same like the temperature in City A, but the weather¡¯s better. Bordeaux had warmer sunshine and less chill wind.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s secretary had arranged everything for them, so once they left the airport, they¡¯re directly sent to the hotel by a car.

    Everything was always fresh and alien for a foreigner. Su Jianan was so curious that she looked around all the time, whenever she saw something interesting, she would ask Lu Boyan, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    And surprisingly, Lu Boyan could always give her an answer.

    So she was even more curious. ¡°You¡¯ve never stayed in France, howe you know this ce so well?¡±

    Lu Boyan was calm, ¡°Ie here once a year since I bought the chateau.¡± He took Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you here every year, you won¡¯t be surprised about the stuff here at all as long as you cane for several times more.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, and then, she forced herself to smile, hiding her sorrow away. ¡°OK!¡±

    After they arrived at the hotel, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Do you want to take a nap?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve slept on the ne for more than 10 hours already.¡± Su Jianan wore a scarf, and then took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked in reply, ¡°How about going to the chateau?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t care about the destination that much, so she said, ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Six years ago, Lu Boyan bought a chateau there. The chateau had a very good soil condition and climate condition; it¡¯s a perfect vineyard. So quickly, in the following years, it got well-known to everyone, and the wine it produced was recognized as GRAND-CRU; the chateau itself was also regarded as the most beautiful chateau there.

    However, the glory of a chateau always belonged to summer. In winter, there¡¯s no leaf on vines, they¡¯re all naked, and the soil¡¯s so dry that you couldn¡¯t recognize any vigor there. The only thing worth seeing was the constructions there.

    Lu Boyan took Jianan to the top of a small hill and asked her to look further.

    She looked over in the direction he showed, and she saw the sun sinking.

    The sun was so golden. The whole vineyard became golden because of that, it was glittering and twinkling in silence as if it¡¯s telling the legend of its summer.

    Maybe because the chateau was too tranquil, maybe because the view was too peaceful, Su Jianan felt calm and peaceful too.

    She sat down with Lu Boyan right there and leaned herself against him; everything was so peaceful.

    Lu Boyan pulled her scarf and asked, ¡°Do you feel cold?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and hugged him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought she said that because she liked the views there too much, so he asked, ¡°Because of the sunset?¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed her head against his chest and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too beautiful!¡±

    Actually, what she enjoyed was not the views.

    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s the peace that hadn¡¯t been broken.

    A suited middle-aged man went to them with two young men. He bowed to Lu Boyan and smiled, and then he said, ¡°This is our new wine, please have a taste.¡±

    The two young men put a tray in front of them; there¡¯re two sses and some wine.

    Lu Boyan thanked them, and then the three gentlemen left.

    Su Jianan looked around and almostughed out, the surrounding was too barren, so she asked, ¡°Are we really going to try the new wine here?¡±

    Lu Boyan was quite rxed. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    He poured the wine into the sses, Su Jianan took a sip. She couldn¡¯t tell if it¡¯s good wine or not, but she was already satisfied.

    All she wanted was the memory of spending time with Lu Boyan.

    The sun was going down, and it¡¯s getting darker and darker; there¡¯s only a thin line of brightness.

    Lu Boyan stood up and reached out to Su Jianan. ¡°Let me show you the cer.¡±

    Su Jianan held his hand and wanted to stand up, but then she realized that she had been sitting for too long that her legs felt numb. She couldn¡¯t even move her feet, let alone walking down the hill.

    She was embarrassed, so she said, ¡°Give me a break.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly squatted down in front of her and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Su Jianan was surprised. She stared at his back, and the past 14 years just flipped in her memory.

    Fourteen years ago, Lu Boyan was just a teenager, his back was not so broad, not so sturdy nor so masculine.

    But now, he¡¯s a man, he¡¯s got duties, and he¡¯s got a lot of expectations on his shoulder.

    His backbone should always stay straight proudly; it should never be a bow for anyone nor anything.

    Su Jianan got on his back, she put her chin on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen like this by your employees?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t care about that at all. ¡°So what? I¡¯m carrying my own love.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh; she put her arms around his neck and leaned against his back. She enjoyed the sunset.

    It¡¯s beautiful, however, it couldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°The setting sun is beautiful, yet the dusk is so near.¡± Everyone knew the poem, and it¡¯s exactly what Su Jianan was thinking about.

    Eventually, Su Jianan wanted to maintain Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°cool boss¡± image, so once they walked down the hill and her feet felt fine, she asked him to put her down, and then followed him to see the cer.

    The cer was elegant; it¡¯s quiet and artistical. The workers there were wearing uniforms, and the smell of wine was everywhere... Many clients and journalists would be taken there to have a look.

    Su Jianan would love to stay there for a long time if they had enough time.

 Chapter 302 - Surely More Surprising Than Your â€œPresentâ€ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Surely More Surprising Than Your ¡°Present¡± (1)</h4>

    The next day.

    Unsure whether it was because of the jetg, Su Jianan had woken up really early, yet she refused to open her eyes, and clung onto Lu Boyan in a daze. Just when she was about to return to sleep, a gentle voice whispered into her ear,

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    She had almost forgotten; it was her birthday.

    That was the first birthday Lu Boyan was celebrating with her, or perhaps, she could also say it was thest one.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome facial features. She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed her head and asked, ¡°Are you still sleepy? If you are not, then let¡¯s get up, and we¡¯ll head to Paris after breakfast.¡±

    An hourter, outside the hotel entrance¡ª

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand shielded over her eyes, and looked up. It was a clear blue sky, and the sun was shining more brightly and warmly than ever.

    The weather that day was better than the day before. She should be happier.

    At that moment, a car stopped right before the two of them. A young man got off and opened the door, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu, please enter the car. We¡¯ll reach Bordeaux Airport in 30 minutes.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan back, with a mysterious smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. You have to listen to me!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows, anticipating to hear more.

    ¡°We won¡¯t take the ne to Paris,¡± Su Jianan was getting excited. ¡°We¡¯ll take the train!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan furrowed his brows, withholding his response for the moment. He had never taken the train. Firstly, trains were slow, and secondly, the carriages would be full of people, and he had never liked noise.

    ¡°We¡¯re taking a high-speed train! It will take only about three hours, which is simr to taking the ne!¡± Su Jianan shook Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, trying hard to persuade him. ¡°We¡¯ve never taken the train before. Apany me just once.¡± She stuck up her index finger of her right hand, and said emphatically as if she were making the only wish of her lifetime. ¡°Just this once!¡±

    Finally, Lu Boyan submitted to her soft and persistent pleading, and ordered the driver to head to the train station.

    People of all colors, speaking in all sorts ofnguages wereing and going at the train station. Some were carefree and leisurely; others were busy and rushing.

    Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly, while following him to purchase the tickets, getting through security checkpoints, and waiting for the train.

    They were very lucky. They managed to buy the tickets to the next high-speed train trip. It was only ten minutes to boarding time.

    Just after they had found their seats, Su Jianan was stunned.

    She and Lu Boyan did not manage to get adjacent seats. They were separated by the aisle, on different rows!

    ¡°...¡±¡ªSu Jianan¡¯s current state of emotion could only be urately represented by these punctuations.

    It was not what she had imagined! What she had imagined was her and Lu Boyan snuggling with each other by the window, her leaning on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, and him looking gently at her as she watched the changing scenery outside the window!

    Miserable...

    Lu Boyan proposed, ¡°I could exchange seats with the person sitting next to you?¡±

    Su Jianan nced at the seat next to her. It was a girl who looked close in age to her, who was dressed very casually. She was looking out of the window, wearing a pair of headphones, and looked like a tourist heading to Paris.

    She immediately pushed Lu Boyan in that direction, ¡°Go ask her!¡±

    Lu Boyan was slightly surprised, ¡°You sure?¡±

    He had thought, given Su Jianan¡¯s clinginess of the past few days, she would not have given him any chance to interact with the opposite sex.

    ¡°Very sure!¡± Su Jianan nodded firmly. ¡°You¡¯re handsome, she definitely won¡¯t reject you!¡±

    Lu Boyan approached, first greeting the girl in French. She smiled while shaking her head, saying that she was from the United States.

    Lu Boyan effortlessly switched to English, expressing politely that he needed very much to exchange seats with the girl.

    The girl took off her headphones, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why, mister?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s birthday today. She wished for me to take the train once with her,¡± Lu Boyan looked helpless, ¡°But it is a pity that our seats are not adjacent.¡±

    Perhaps Su Jianan was right about the irresistible quality of a handsome face. The girl very agreeably collected her bag and stood up. She said, ¡°I wish your wife a happy birthday. May both of you have a great day.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan also thanked the girl, and sat down happily. She propped her chin with her hand, watching Lu Boyan while remarking candidly, ¡°I realized that your face is really useful during crucial moments!¡±

    Lu Boyan grinned. Su Jianan could sense an air of wariness, and emphasized immediately, ¡°Of course, I was not denying your other areas of performance!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± That someone stared at Su Jianan, suggestively and intrigued. ¡°Other areas... What other areas?¡±

    ¡°Like¡ª¡± Su Jianan poked Lu Boyan¡¯s head, ¡°This area.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    In that moment of speechlessness, the train had departed. The scenery during the journey was not exactly breathtaking, but it was fresh and novel enough for Su Jianan. She leaned on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, asionally chatting with him, and other times watching thendscapes. When she got tired of it, she would rest while cuddling with him. A few hours passed by unknowingly.

    The high-speed train pulled in at the Paris station.

    Aspared to the train station at Bordeaux, the Paris station was much more modern and spacious. The human traffic flow was greater as well.

    Su Jianan was very afraid of being separated from Lu Boyan, holding onto his hand tightly while he looked for an exit.

    When she was traveling all over the ce with Luo Xiaoxi, she was the one booking the hotel, nning itineraries, and navigating, while Luo Xiaoxi was dedicated to only enjoying and ying.

    But that time with Lu Boyan, she could be a carefree idiot in life.

    Following the signs, Lu Boyan very quickly led Su Jianan out of the train station. Soon, someone approached to wee them, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu, good afternoon. I¡¯m the chauffeur from the hotel.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned to look at Su Jianan, ¡°Do you want to eat first or should we go to the hotel first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, let¡¯s head to the hotel first.¡±

    Actually, Su Jianan was guessing¡ªcould Lu Boyan have arranged some surprise at the hotel for her?

    For example, she would open the door to the room, to see an arrangement of fresh roses and heart-shaped candles.

    Even though it was so incredibly cliched, she... did not reject the idea of it!

    Once they were at the hotel, Su Jianan suppressed her inexplicable excitement when she pushed open the door to their room¡ªoh, nothing special in the living room.

    Ooh! There was still the bedroom!

    She walked right towards it¡ªAish... nothing there, either.

    Lu Boyan clearly knew it was her birthday!

    Or could it be that he had other arrangements?

    In the end, there was also no surprise at lunch. She changed into an elegant and presentable outfit for the visit to an incredibly ssy restaurant. They dined while listening to a violin performance. Everything was per normal.

    After leaving the restaurant, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    Su Jianan pondered, but to no avail. She readjusted from her state of disappointment, and let Lu Boyan do the thinking, ¡°What would you suggest?¡±

    Not far from where they were, there was the world-renowned street of Paris. Lu Boyan turned down the chauffeur¡¯s offer to ferry them, and decided to stroll there with Su Jianan.

    Even if it were the coldest time of the year, that street which was imed to be ¡°the most beautiful street in the world¡± was still lively and bustling. Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, like an ordinary married couple on vacation, leisurely strolling along the shaded pathway.

    After walking around 700 meters distance of a serene and shaded pathway amongst the bustling city, Su Jianan headed towards themercial street of the western district in anticipation, while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going back.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°You like it here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan replied and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice here?¡±

    Nobody here knew them, no gossips and scandals, no business crisis, no threats. Just them. Nothing could interrupt them. As long as they wished to, they could do anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s visit here a few more times. If you still like this ce so much, we can consider migrating,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan was stunned in her position.

    Lu Boyan noticed that something was off, looking at Su Jianan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jianan quickly regained her senses. Concealing her heartache, she forced a smile, ¡°Never mind about migration... Our family and friends are all in the country! I would probably not like this ce anymore once the novelty had worn off.¡± She momentarily indulged herself while imagining. ¡°You just have to take me here once a year!¡±

    Very soon, the two had reached the entrance of a famous shopping mall. Yet, Su Jianan did not spare it a look, seemingly not having the intention to enter. Finally, it was Lu Boyan who had stopped in his tracks, asking, ¡°Shall we?¡±

    ¡°Are you buying anything?¡± She paused, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Is it a present for me?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled faintly, ¡°How would I dare to buy your present on the day itself?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean¡ªyou¡¯ve already prepared my birthday present?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan refused to reveal more, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you reach the hotel.¡±

    Su Jianan recalled Lu Boyan¡¯s birthday from a few months ago, when he had requested certain conditions from her. Therefore, she picked up the same thing from him, ¡°A disimer, if it¡¯s not enough of a surprise, the present doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked. It felt like there was something more behind it, which sent a chill down Su Jianan¡¯s spine.

    As expected, he pressed his voice, saying, ¡°Definitelyparable to your ¡®birthday present¡¯ for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They were right in front of the entrance of a shopping paradise which would drive women crazy, in the western district of Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es. Su Jianan¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She sprinted into the mall, and impulsively chose a scarf and a coat.

    When she was about to make the payment, she calmed down as she was reminded of Lu Enterprises¡¯ current situation. She held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like them that much.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what she was worrying about, and smiled as he handed his card out, ¡°It¡¯s just a scarf and a coat. We can still afford them even with Lu Enterprises¡¯ financial problems.¡±

    The tall, beautiful shopkeeper had packaged the coat and scarf, handing them to Su Jianan, along with a fresh rose stalk. She added, ¡°Mrs. Lu, happy birthday.¡±

    Su Jianan was so surprised by the shopkeeper that she had almost forgotten to give her thanks. The shopkeeper exined with a smile, ¡°Our top designer had once designed a gown for you. We have your personal particrs, so we knew that it¡¯s your birthday today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Su Jianan smiled while receiving the rose. She ced it in the shopping bag, then left the shop while holding onto Lu Boyan.

    Right after, the two visited the Eiffel Tower. Suddenly, Su Jianan recalled something important, and hurriedly opened the camera app in her phone, turning to Lu Boyan, ¡°Mr. Lu, ever taken a selfie?¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Faced with the predicted expression, Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t have done anything so trendy!¡± She hugged onto Lu Boyan with one hand, and raise her phone in her other hand, adjusting for a good angle. ¡°Snap¡±¡ª the image of her and Lu Boyan was captured on the phone.

    Su Jianan inspected the result. She studied Lu Boyan¡¯s expression for a while, and concluded: ¡°The Eiffel Tower behind us looks even happier than you are.¡±

    She must have a satisfactory photograph!

    Su Jianan asked for help from a passerby. After handing her phone over, she excitedly suggested to Lu Boyan what poses to make. Lu Boyan did not speak, and just went ahead, holding the back of her head and he kissed her.

    Just at that moment, the camera shutter went off: ¡°Snap¡ª¡±.

    The moment was preserved.

 Chapter 303 - Surely More Surprising Than Your Present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 303 Surely More Surprising Than Your ¡°Present¡± (2)</h4>

    Lu Boyan slowly released Su Jianan, a faint smile on his face.

    Su Jianan had barely regained her senses, looking at him stunned. Then, she finally uttered, ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°I what?¡± That person¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and satisfaction. ¡°Can you think of a better pose?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    The young couple who helped to take the photograph walked over. The young boy quietly struck a thumbs up at Lu Boyan, expressing how impressed he was. The girl returned the phone to Su Jianan, and said, ¡°The photo looks really sweet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Jianan took over her phone and looked at it. Indeed, very sweet.

    Lu Boyan had one hand behind her head, another around her waist. She subconsciously wrapped her hands around him. It was showing both of their profiles. Even though their expressions were unclear, it could be felt that love was in the air around them.

    Su Jianan suddenly realized: regardless of the people¡¯s appearances or the environment or the photographer¡¯s skills, as long as there was love, it was possible to take photographs of such sharine sweetness.

    She grinned. Just when she was going to put her phone into her bag, Lu Boyan took her phone away from her all of a sudden.

    He used the bluetooth function to send the photograph to his own phone. Even more surprising to Su Jianan was that¡ªhe had even set the photograph as his wallpaper! And he even did the same to her phone!!!

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Su Jianan was going to protest, but that was all the sound she could make. Lu Boyan¡¯s cold re swept over, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare secretively change your wallpaper!¡±

    ¡°What if...¡± Su Jianan tested the waters. ¡°I change it?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted, and closed in on her ear, saying calmly, ¡°Then I will make you cry while changing it back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan trembled, and all her guts had dissipated. She smiled sheepishly, ¡°I won¡¯t change it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s dangerous re then expectedly turned into an expression of satisfaction, petting Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    To be petted like an animal gave Su Jianan the urge to bite someone. But soon, her urge was quelled by Lu Boyan¡¯s next statement.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to have some good food.¡±

    Su Jianan had heard from Shen Yuechuan that Lu Boyan was such a perversely picky eater that his assistant on the job would have to prioritize searching for a restaurant which could live up to his taste before he departed for somewhere new.

    Six years ago, Lu Boyan had acquired the winery, and had also worked with a fewpanies in Paris. Not only did he have to fly to Bordeaux every year, but had also visited Paris very often.

    So at that point, there was aprehensive map of Parisian delicacies in Lu Boyan¡¯s head. He knew everything from the mainstream to the niche ces, and even the less-known ones.

    Su Jianan, the ¡°food lover¡±, more colloquially known as ¡°the glutton¡±, was already bouncing off the balls of her feet. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Lu Boyan dialed a number, and a car came to pick them up very soon. The car passed by the morous and bustling streets of Paris. 30 minutester, it stopped in front of a bakery on a leisure shopping street.

    Only after getting off the car, Su Jianan realized that a ¡°closed¡± sign was hung at the door of the bakery. She looked confusedly at Lu Boyan, and he was indifferent, signaling for her to wait.

    Just in a split second, the wooden door was pushed open. An old man wearing a suited vest and apron walked out and shook Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, then kissed Su Jianan on the cheek as a greeting. He invited them inside.

    The bakery was not very big. The overall interior had a vintage design. Every little decoration was exquisite and aesthetically pleasing. Su Jianan was fixated on the little ornaments, then noticed a lit candle in the corner of her eye.

    She turned her head, then suddenly the old man pushed out a six-inch cake, with a candle on it.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± The old man smiled as he pushed the cake toward Su Jianan. She could recognize the word ¡°happy birthday¡± in French, written beautifully on the cake.

    The old man said, ¡°This is the cake I¡¯ve made as per Mr. Lu¡¯s personal request; he called yesterday to order it. I hope you like it.¡±

    He returned to the baking room. Only Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were left in the spacious room.

    With the candlelight in the middle, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan opposite to her. Perhaps it was the slight smile, his face looked much gentler than usual.

    ¡°Why did you get that old man to make me cake?¡± Su Jianan asked curiously. She was sure that the people who Lu Boyan favored must be impressive figures to certain degrees.

    As expected, Lu Boyan said, ¡°He used to be the personal patissi¨¨re of Country X¡¯s royal family. The country¡¯s prime minister had even recognized him as the royal family¡¯s best patissi¨¨re in history.¡±

    tedly, Su Jianan blew out the candles and was about to cut the cake with a knife when Lu Boyan stopped her. He reminded her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make a wish before cutting the cake?¡±

    Su Jianan then realized, and closed her eyes to make a wish quietly.

    When she opened her eyes, Lu Boyan looked at her with slight anticipation, ¡°What did you wish for?¡±

    Su Jianan rolled her eyes, ¡°Not telling you!¡±

    She took the knife and cut the cake swiftly, tasting the cake in great anticipation. In that very moment, she felt like she was melting into the heavenly bliss of the cake.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Boyan asked, with an incredibly confident expression.

    Su Jianan did not speak, only nodding vigorously at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan had expected her reaction, and he handed her a piece of tissue, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you here again in the future to try other vors.¡±

    Su Jianan was beaming as she held a small piece of cake, ¡°Taste this one first!¡±

    As for the future... she was very happy, very contented at that point. She did not want to talk about the future at all, and much less think about how it would be like.

    Su Jianan allowed herself to be indulged in the bliss of the moment. After finishing, she and Lu Boyan strolled back to the hotel hand in hand.

    Paris in the nighttime was too bustling and morous. The passersby on the streets had slowed their pace down, and the city had fallen into a particr kind of leisurely atmosphere. The men and women on the streets in elegant and fine attire formed a dazzling scenery.

    Su Jianan held onto Lu Boyan tightly, keeping a rxed pace. She keenly chattered to Lu Boyan, asking him random questions. At first, he did not bother answering, but Su Jianan persisted, so he ended up answering them restlessly.

    She enjoyed being yfully willful like this. She enjoyed it even more when Lu Boyan indulged her.

    If only that road were endless. If only that night were tost longer, and the sun not rise so soon.

    But time waits for no man. Soon, they were back at the hotel.

    Lu Boyan seemedpletely fine, but Su Jianan was suffering in her heels. It was painful beyond tolerance, so when she saw the hotel entrance, she felt liberated instantly. Little did she process at that moment.

    Then she opened the door to their room, and saw 14 gift boxes lying on the bed.

    Every gift box was different. Some of them were even a little worn, but it was apparent that they had been carefully preserved and kept. The boxes were pristine and clean.

    Only then did she remember that Lu Boyan had mentioned the presents he had prepared for her in the hotel.

    Su Jianan took off her high heels, walking barefooted on the carpet. Uncaring for the pain of her feet, she jumped on the bed, opening the first gift box.

    It was a doll which had been sold over ten years ago.

    She was recalling, it was probably when she was 10 years old; her favorite doll brand had released a limited edition series. It had coincided with her birthday, so Su Yicheng had specially asked someone to make a reservation for the doll. However, in the end, they did not manage to buy it.

    When she was 10, she was still a little princess being doted on by everyone. She loved dolls and beautiful dresses, so she was upset for quite a while that she was unable to acquire that doll. Su Yicheng brought home many other expensive and exquisite dolls, yet none of them were able to make up for the regret in her heart.

    In the second box, was a beautiful pen in vibrant, colorful candy color. The design was very pretty, and looked fitting for a little girl in her teens.

    The other boxes respectively contained an expensive ne, a scarf, and a few knick-knacks which were inexpensive but appealing to her. One of them was a purely handmade item. An item she was not even sure what it was.

    She met Lu Boyan during the summer when she 10 years old. It had been 14 years since.

    She did not need to guess what was the 14th present.

    She shockingly looked up at Lu Boyan who was sitting by the bed, ¡°How did you...?¡±

    Lu Boyan was overseas, and even when he was back in the country, he had never kept in touch with her. How could he have known when was her birthday, for him to have prepared a present for her every year?

    Actually, when Lu Boyan went overseas at first, he did not know when Su Jianan¡¯s birthday was.

    It was on that date 14 years ago when Tang Yn began nagging at him early in the day, ¡°It¡¯s little Jianan¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ve sent her a present. I¡¯m not sure whether she¡¯ll like it.¡± She then paused, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she likes this particr doll, but her brother did not manage to get it for her. The little girl was so upset that she no longer wants to celebrate her birthday.¡±

    Even though he did not put his mother¡¯s words to heart, that day, he was constantly catching himself thinking of what his mother had mentioned¡ªthe doll which Su Jianan wanted so badly.

    Finally, he went to look for a girl¡ªit was the daughter of the dollpany¡¯s biggest stakeholder.

    It was the first time in his life asking for someone¡¯s help. The girl made a call right away to get someone to send a doll over.

    When he held the beautiful doll in his hands, he observed its pair of pretty and innocent eyes¡ªit really resembled Su Jianan.

    He subconsciously smiled, but he did not even know why he was smiling.

    So what to do, since he had managed to get the doll Su Jianan adored dearly?

    Send it over? Since it was international shipping, her birthday would have been long over when the parcel reached her house. Given her personality, she could already have a change of heart, and take a liking for other dolls instead.

    Furthermore, his mother had already sent a present. So what would be the excuse for him to be gifting that to her?

    Feeling inexplicably defeated, Lu Boyan took that doll home, which looked extremely ipatible with himself. Then he properly packaged and stored it in his drawer.

    Ever since then, that date of every year became the most important day of the year for him. Regardless of his schedule, he would definitely make time that day to pick a present for Su Jianan.

    He packaged the present he had carefully chosen, yet he had never intended to send them out. Each of them were locked up in his drawer, and became a secret he was going to keep eternally. Perhaps after his death, someone might find those items when they were rounding up his possessions.

    He would never have imagined that, one day, he could personally give all of them to Su Jianan.

 Chapter 304 - Ive Decided

    <h4>Chapter 304 I¡¯ve Decided</h4>

    Lu Boyan concealed his stirring emotions adeptly beneath his expression of indifference.

    He calmly responded to Su Jianan¡¯s surprised and curious look, ¡°I just casually bought them.¡±

    As if Su Jianan would believe that!

    Su Jianan held the handmade essory in her hands, and dangled it before Lu Boyan, ¡°What about this? You bought it casually?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That was from six years ago when Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue made a trip to Nepal together, and they were trapped in a small vige by the heavy rain. They went to the nearest hotel to seek shelter, and thedy boss of the hotel was knitting something at the moment. Even though the craftsmanship was notplex, they learned that it was like a safety amulet of their country.

    ¡°Here, after it¡¯s done, write the name of the person you¡¯re gifting it to, then write your blessings, and give it to them. Let them take it with them everywhere, and then your blessings wille true!¡± Thedy boss smiled as she said that to him.

    After observing for two rounds, Lu Boyan had already memorized the steps to knitting it, and casually made one himself. Thedy boss praised him for being gifted, eximing that he had done better than all the beginners. Thinking about how it would be a waste to trash such a nicely knitted amulet, she fetched some paper and pen for him, suggesting that he gift it to someone.

    Lu Boyan took the paper and pen, looking out at the pouring rain, and felt lost for a moment.

    Mu Sijue was right beside him, leaning against a chair, watching him, ¡°Whose name are you going to write?¡±

    It was Su Jianan¡¯s birthday that day.

    He carefully wrote ¡°Su Jianan¡±. As for the blessing...

    Youth and beauty? She was in her prime age, she did not need such a blessing.

    Happiness and contentment? She seemed to be rather happy with her life.

    After serious consideration, he wrote ¡°a lifetime of protection¡±.

    Mu Sijue watched him writing very properly and carefully, and let out aughter. ¡°You¡¯re so serious. Are you for real?¡±

    Lu Boyan said nothing, and put the slip of paper into the amulet and sealed it. With that, the rain had stopped.

    He was not actually religious, and he did not believe in any superstitions.

    But at that moment, he had very firmly wished that the amulet could bestow upon Su Jianan a lifetime of protection¡ªit was not superstition, but a form of hope.

    He subconsciously smiled as he thought of that, and he held the amulet in his hands for a moment, ¡°I made this personally.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was more shocked than when she first received those fourteen gifts.

    That kind of handmade essory usually possessed a special meaning. She had only expected it to be something which Lu Boyan had picked out personally.

    Yet, it was knitted by him personally!

    Su Jianan snatched the amulet back, ¡°You¡¯ve already given it to me, it¡¯s mine now!¡±

    Like she was appraising a treasure, she ced the amulet in her hands and inspected it carefully. Her heart felt like it was dipped in honey; the sweetness seeped deep within her, and overwhelmed her with bliss.

    A brief momentter, she looked at Lu Boyan, ¡°But, what exactly is this?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised a brow, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Not waiting for Su Jianan¡¯s answer, he left to take a shower. Su Jianan pouted, and kept the present in her luggage like she was stowing away a treasure. She caressed those treasures once more before closing her luggage.

    Unsure whether it was the exhration or jetg, Su Jianan had difficulties falling asleep. So she persisted in asking Lu Boyan how he had picked all those presents.

    That was how she had learned that Lu Boyan had asked help from a ssmate in order to secure the limited edition doll.

    She learned that the small essory was something which had caught his eye at a foreign bazaar. It did not cost much, but he knew she would like such little knick-knacks.

    As for the ne, it was from the year of her 20th birthday, when Lu Boyan speciallymissioned a designer to customize it for her.

    ...

    Su Jianan gradually fell fast asleep as she listened on, while a smile was still on her face.

    How she wished, if only she could be immersed in that blissfulness forever, and never wake up, never having to face the future...

    But time will not stop for any specific person. The following day arrived as it should.

    It was theirst day in Paris. Lu Boyan asked Su Jianan where she felt like going. Su Jianan did not want to do the thinking and leaned on him, ¡°Anywhere is fine! As long as you¡¯re with me!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, not at all bothered by her clinginess. He arranged an itinerary; they would first be going to Notre-Dame, then to the Louvre.

    When they were done visiting the Louvre, the sun had already set.

    The light of dawn painted the streets of Paris a faint golden, like strokes made by an artist on a canvas, lighting up the city beautifully.

    The day was soon ending.

    Everything was going toe to an end.

    Su Jianan suddenly hugged Lu Boyan so tightly, and buried her head in his chest. With a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Since their visit to France, she had already said the same thing more than thrice.

    Lu Boyan had guessed her worries, and rubbed her head, ¡°The loan from Huinan Bank is still in the talks. Who knows, maybe it would have sessfully been granted after we return? Don¡¯t worry, alright?¡±

    Su Jianan lifted her head, and forced a smile at Lu Boyan, ¡°I believe in you! It will definitely happen!¡±

    Even if Lu Boyan could not seed in convincing Fang Qize, she would definitely make Fang Qize agree to it.

    Lu Boyan smiled and took a look at his watch, ¡°Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we go eat something?¡±

    The sky had already turned dark after they were done with dinner. Lu Boyan held onto Su Jianan¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Do you want to go walk around or return to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Go...¡± Su Jianan was about to speak then her face suddenly felt cold. When she looked up, snow was falling.

    It seemed like it would be a heavy snow. Su Jianan suddenly changed her mind, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±

    Following the snowfall, the temperature of the city had seemed to drop. Very soon, the ground was covered in ayer of snow; Su Jianan was trembling from the cold, but was still entertaining herself by leaving trails in the snow.

    Lu Boyan wrapped her slightly cold hands, and then left her to y like a child along the way back to the hotel.

    Seeing that they were a few steps away from the hotel, Su Jianan suddenly paused in her tracks, ¡°I still want to look around for a bit more.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that she liked snow, so he did not object. He apanied her by the sideways, helping her brush off the snowkes on her shoulders and hair.

    Under the light, the contours of Su Jianan¡¯s profile appeared exceptionally alluring. A cold gust of wind blew past suddenly, and she shuddered. ¡°So cold.¡±

    Lu Boyan cupped her face and ears, warming her face with his palms. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Yet Su Jianan did not move, and only grinned at Lu Boyan. She suddenly tiptoed and pecked on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. Like a child who had sessfully pulled off a prank, she turned and ran back to the hotel.

    Lu Boyan was stunned for a good moment until he finally reacted. Watching the slim figure run off under the light, he squinted, and then decidedly chased after her, taking her hand as they returned to their room.

    ...

    The next day, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan took the 9 o¡¯clock flight back to their country.

    Because of a certain someone, Su Jianan basically had no rest the previous night, so she was sleeping through the 10-odd-hour flight.

    It was 5a.m. when Lu Boyan¡¯s private jetnded at the international airport of City A. The sky had turned bright right when they reached home from the airport.

    Given that she had slept for over ten hours, and immediately took a shower after reaching home, Su Jianan was fully energized. Rubbing her hands in anticipation, she asked Lu Boyan what he would like to eat. Lu Boyan thought for a while, and said, ¡°Porridge?¡±

    Su Jianan grimaced.

    She recalled the time when she had first made porridge for Lu Boyan; it was when he had suddenly suffered from gastric pain. She fetched him at the hospital and took him home, then made him a pot of porridge, but ended up scalding herself.

    It seemed like... their rtionship had started changing since then.

    It started with a bowl of porridge, and it was about to end with a bowl of porridge as well. How nice.

    She smiled, ¡°Alright. You go rest, I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Jianan went right into the kitchen. She retrieved a serving of chilled soaked rice from the fridge, pouring it into the pot and cooked, then went on preparing other ingredients.

    The fragrance of a pot of boiled beef porridge was soon in the air.

    Su Jianan adjusted the fire, then quietly sneaked upstairs. As expected, Lu Boyan was fast asleep on the bed.

    She carefully covered him in his nket, and she leaned beside the bed, quietly looking at him. Eventually, she could not help but caress his face.

    When Lu Boyan told her ¡°I love you¡±, she felt like she was the happiest person in the world.

    Such a wonderful person loved her, devotedly for many years.

    In the future, all he was going to miss was her. He would still have a career, friends, thousands of employees, and... numerous admirers.

    In the future, he would be fine, right?

    She felt her face growing warmer, and at that point, Lu Boyan woke up, and she quickly suppressed her tears.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Exactly 7,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Do you want to sleep for another hour?¡±

    Lu Boyan had already gotten up, ¡°There will be a lot to do at the office today. I need to get to work earlier today.¡±

    Su Jianan spoke no more, and went off to prepare his clothes.

    After half an hour, the two went downstairs. Aunt Liu had already prepared the porridge in bowls. She greeted as she saw them arriving, and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is boiled beef porridge cooked by the madam. It smells really good.¡±

    Lu Boyan tasted the porridge. It was fragrant; the rice and beef were incredibly delicious. He looked at Su Jianan, and meanwhile, her expression was firmly confident. She said proudly withposure, ¡°I know it tastes great.¡±

    She was just that confident!

    Lu Boyan let out augh. He finished breakfast, and had Uncle Qian drive him to the office.

    Su Jianan sent Lu Boyan off at the door. Before getting on the car, Lu Boyan suddenly asked her, ¡°What time are you going to work?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. ¡°My leave is not over yet.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted doubtfully. He sharply noticed that something was off¡ªSu Jianan was very passionate about her job, so he thought she would be returning to work immediately.

    Su Jianan rubbed the tip of her nose in guilt, and gave an excuse, ¡°Too much has happened in these two months. I would like to take a break for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°As you please,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling tired, it¡¯s okay to apply for a longer leave to rest at home.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and nodded, forcing a smile, ¡°You better leave, ande home soon after work is done.¡±

    Lu Boyan got on the car. The ck car very quickly disappeared from Su Jianan¡¯s sight.

    She could no longer suppress the bitterness in her heart. Her eyes grew red, her vision blurred.

    After standing at the spot for some time, she closed her eyes, then took out her phone and dialed Han Ruoxi¡¯s number.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally contacting me,¡± Han Ruoxi¡¯s firm and confident voice could be heard. ¡°How is it? Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± Su Jianan said with as muchposure as possible, ¡°I need to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°An hour from now, XX club at Linmin Road. Be punctual, I don¡¯t like waiting.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up, looking lost for a moment.

    But very quickly after, she clenched her fists, and walked back into the house in determination.

 Chapter 305 - I Promise You

    <h4>Chapter 305 I Promise You</h4>

    An hourter, Su Jianan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the club.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, this way please¡ª¡± The server led her to a private room. ¡°Ms. Han is on her way, and will soon be here. Please wait.¡±

    Su Jianan remained in her seat while suppressing her urge to escape. Just then, the door opened; someone with a familiar prideful sauntering pace was approaching¡ªas expected, it was Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi took off her shades and sat down, to go straight to the point, ¡°After disappearing for so many days, do you have an answer? Su Jianan, you better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Since young, Su Jianan had never thought that she was bad with words. Yet, at the moment, she had the words by her lips, but it was as if they were weights of a million tons pressed on her heart; she was unable to utter a word no matter what.

    ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Han Ruoxi sneered. ¡°The little bit of help which your brother and Tang Enterprises had offered to Lu Enterprises is not going to aid in holding Lu Enterprises up for long. Are you still trying to struggle at this point?¡±

    Su Jianan set her heart on, looking directly into Han Ruoxi¡¯s contemptuous gaze. She articted clearly, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Han Ruoxi leaned back casually, and did not seemed surprised at all, ¡°Very good. As long as you sign on the divorce papers, and can make Lu Boyan sign them, the loan from Huinan Bank will be immediately approved.¡±

    Su Jianan was doubtful about Han Ruoxi, ¡°Can you truly keep to your word?¡±

    Han Ruoxi took a sip of coffee, andzily lit a cigarette, ¡°Su Jianan, I want to help him more than you do. I¡¯ve personally witnessed Lu Enterprises¡¯ growth and expansion, step by step. Even more than you do, I hate to see his efforts going to waste. So, you don¡¯t need to doubt me. Rather as for you, don¡¯t pull any tricks, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Jianan interrupted Han Ruoxi. ¡°Since I¡¯ve given you my word, then I will do it. However, I need your cooperation on something.¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked at Su Jianan doubtfully and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan told her of her n. Only then would Lu Boyan agree to signing the papers.

    Upon hearing, Han Ruoxi sneered. ¡°Do you really need this? All I want is for you to initiate the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he would agree just because I initiate it?¡± Pausing, then Su Jianan said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re oversimplifying the situation.¡±

    Lu Boyan understood her so well. If she suddenly initiated a divorce, it would definitely make Lu Boyan suspect, and very quickly, he would find out about her transaction with Han Ruoxi.

    So, she needed to pull off an act, an irrefutable excuse.

    ¡°Are you saying¡ªI¡¯ve underestimated Boyan¡¯s feelings for you?¡± Han Ruoxi sneered disdainfully to conceal the dissatisfaction inside her. She put her cup of coffee down, her eyes glistening sinisterly. ¡°Sure, I will y this game with you!¡±

    After that, she put on her shades and left, leaving Su Jianan alone in the room.

    Su Jianan sat on the sofa, spacing out. She looked out of the window, at the warm sunlight, and suddenly felt like it was too ring. Following that, was a dull heartache.

    Everything had begun after all.

    All the fond memories and the promises made would vanish into thin air.

    Her eyes reddened, her breathing grew difficult. Su Jianan suddenly felt the urge to hide in a dark corner, to curl up and wallow in misery.

    But she could not. Since she had made that choice, everything had started. She had to fight for Lu Boyan¡¯s benefits as much as she could.

    She took out her phone, and before calling the next person, she browsed a news site, and went straight to the financial section.

    As expected, finance news reporters were still the most concerned about Lu Enterprises. All of the headlines concerning Lu Enterprises were particrly outstanding, especially that one which wrote ¡°Lu Enterprises¡¯ financial crisis has gone out of control. The days of the business empire are perhapsing to an end¡±.

    Based on their sources, the journalists had analyzed Lu Enterprises¡¯ current financial status, and concluded firmly that it was in an incredibly bad state. The stakeholders were already considering selling their stocks, and a fewpanies which were intending to work with Lu Enterprises, had put their ns on hold.

    If Huinan Bank¡¯s loan was not granted, Lu Enterprises would notst for long.

    Su Jianan closed the browser, then called Kang Ruicheng.

    Shortly after, the call got through, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice suggesting an ambiguous attitude could be heard.

    ¡°Jianan, how was France?¡±

    It sounded like he was concerned, but in reality, he was full of ill intentions. That disgusted Su Jianan. She went straight to her point, ¡°How much information do you have in your hands? And what are your sources?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew the reason behind Su Jianan¡¯s questions. He smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you agree to my conditions, I will destroy all the information.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t destroy the sources of your information,¡± Su Jianan knew fully well how sly Kang Ruicheng was, she had to be careful with the logical loopholes in his words. ¡°How would I know if you would still threaten me with that information for other means after I divorce Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°I, Kang Ruicheng, am not interested in using the same trick twice.¡± He paused, and said, ¡°And, what is there for me to threaten you about after you divorce Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°I want you to hand all the information to me,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I will destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem,¡± Kang Ruicheng was surprisingly agreeable, ¡°Same ce. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Su Jianan pondered for a moment, and called Jiang Shaokai after all, asking him to meet her at the same hotel entrance as before.

    Jiang Shaokai was leaving when he received Su Jianan¡¯s call, so he drove his car directly from his apartment. Spotting Su Jianan at the entrance from a distance, he hastily parked his car and went looking for her, ¡°Kang Ruicheng asked to meet you again?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, ¡°This time, I was the one asking to meet.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai raised his brows for a moment, and very quickly made sense of the situation. He grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you crazy?! Do you know what you are agreeing to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m know it, very clearly.¡± Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai; she no longer needed to conceal the desperation in her eyes. ¡°But, Shaokai, I have no other choice.¡±

    She could not let the finance executives take the rap for Lu Boyan. She could not bear to see Lu Boyan¡¯s hard work being sold off. And even more so, she could not let Lu Boyan bear the risks of being investigated as he tried to salvage all of the situation.

    As long as she left Lu Boyan, he would be fine. He would be able to tide Lu Enterprises over that crisis.

    Under such a circumstance, it would be too selfish of her if she would have still insisted on being with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Have you discussed this with Lu Boyan?¡± Jiang Shaokai did not agree with Su Jianan hurting herself like that. ¡°Perhaps...¡±

    ¡°No need to discuss with him on this,¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I know him. If he knew about this, he would definitely work together with Mu Sijue to dismantle Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi¡¯s schemes. If he were to be involved with Mu Sijue... we all know the consequences.¡±

    Even though Su Jianan¡¯s determination had done all the exnation, Jiang Shaokai still wished to stop her before it was toote, ¡°Jianan, are you sure?¡±

    Su Jianan looked hesitant for a moment, then finally nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai knew he could not dissuade Su Jianan; he stuck his hands into his pockets, fondling his phone. He was still thinking about informing Lu Boyan, when Su Jianan suddenly stopped, and looked at him.

    Her eyes filled with determination, persistence and tolerance, seemed to possess the sharpness to see through everything.

    Jiang Shaokai had not a single shred of doubt that Su Jianan would go to the depths of hell for Lu Boyan.

    He sighed, then withdrew his hands out of the pockets in surrender. ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just apany you, alright?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was in the living room of his suite, waiting for them. Sitting beside him was a seductivedy. Seeing Su Jianan, she immediately inspected her with disdain and asked, ¡°Brother Kang, who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in no ce to speak!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes grew cold, and red sharply at her, ¡°Go get the files from the bedside table.¡±

    The woman went obediently to retrieve the items, and was about to lean against Kang Ruicheng when Kang Ruicheng red at her coldly. She froze, then left immediately after.

    Kang Ruicheng threw the bag of documents to Su Jianan, ¡°All the information is here. I didn¡¯t keep a copy, I¡¯m not interested,¡± he looked at Su Jianan attentively, then smiled, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve reached my goal. I would have other means for other goals.¡±

    Su Jianan put the files in her bag, and upon hearing that, she looked coldly at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°Making you divorce Lu Boyan is only my second step,¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled enigmatically, ¡°Can you guess what¡¯s my next step?¡±

    ¡°Let me guess¡ª¡± Su Jianan said thoughtfully, ¡°The next step, is putting you in jail. Don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t only have one murder case in your hands. Your records are no longer clean. Apart from Boyan, the police are also watching you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shrugged nonchntly, ¡°You can tell them to do whatever. I wouldn¡¯t have been unprepared if I dared to return. Oh yes, you must divorce Lu Boyan within the next three days. I already can¡¯t wait to see him suffering.¡±

    Su Jianan feared that she would not be able to control herself any longer if she stayed for another second, and turned to leave.

    Only until the carpark, Su Jianan finally stopped. She looked at Jiang Shaokai, and only made one request to him, ¡°Keep this a secret.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought of yourself?¡± Jiang Shaokai asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°As long as Lu Enterprises ovees this crisis, Boyan would quickly revitalize thepany. He would investigate into the tax evasion and copse incident, collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crime. Then I will exin everything to him.¡±

    ¡°But have you ever considered...¡± Jiang Shaokai wanted to speak but he stopped.

    Su Jianan knew what Jiang Shaokai wanted to say, and she shook her head smilingly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was just worried that Lu Boyan would have a change of heart during that period when she would be gone.

    She could not guarantee entirely, but she chose to believe that Lu Boyan would not fall for someone else so quickly.

    ¡°You did not even have the courage to confess to him back then, but now you have the guts to make such a huge gamble?¡± Jiang Shaokai could not figure Su Jianan out.

    Su Jianan was deep in thought for a moment then said, ¡°I did not have the courage before because I was clueless.¡±

    But at the moment, she knew.

    She knew that Lu Boyan had been waiting for her all those years. She knew that he loved her.

    And his love was the source of her courage behind taking that gamble.

 Chapter 306 - Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (1)

    <h4>Chapter 306 Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (1)</h4>

    When she returned home, Su Jianan deliberately slowed down the speed.

    Her brain was running at a fast rate.

    Next, what to do next, and even what to do in the end, all the things piled up like adder in her mind.

    The final result... Even if it was so bad that she and Lu Boyan really hit the end, he was still the man who was sessful in business. For her, those costs were worthwhile.

    ...

    An hourter, Su Jianan¡¯s car stopped at the door.

    Looking into the door from the strange to the familiar, the vi that she was about to leave, her heart was filled with disappointment.

    She once thought that the ce would always cover the wind and rain for her.

    She had once thought... that she could spend a lifetime with Lu Boyan there.

    But at the moment, nothing could be done.

    Uncle Xu returned from the outside and saw Su Jianan sitting still in the driver¡¯s seat. He knocked on the window: ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about something.¡± Su Jianan smiled and got off the car, handing the car keys to Uncle Xu and asked him to help in parking the car; then she walked straight back to the house.

    What should she do next?

    Right, it was time to sort out her things, otherwise when it was time to start the mess, Lu Boyan would not give her the opportunity to leave after she packed things up.

    She opened the suitcase, the fourteen gifts, which Lu Boyan had given to her appeared in her eyes.

    At that moment, she felt like a knife stabbed straight into the heart and she felt a dull pain. Su Jianan fell on the floor, holding her heart, but could not stop the blood from flowing out.

    Lu Boyan loved her so much, but she would soon use it as a weapon, and harshly wound his heart.

    The person she least wanted to hurt was Lu Boyan. But as things stood, she was going to give him the deepest damage.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting on the floor and she could barely stand up and sort out the important things in the luggage case. Looking at his suit and coat in the cloakroom, she couldn¡¯t help but sort it out for him, hang up a few matching ones, so that in the morning he would not have to frown to find clothes.

    What else?

    There seemed to be a lot of small things that he barely paid attention to. She couldn¡¯t wait to write it down and put it on the bed to remind him.

    However, it seemed unnecessary.

    Before they were married, Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu took care of everything. After she left, his life would not be disrupted.

    In the afternoon, Su Jianan took a nap and fell into a dream. When she returned to reality from the dream, it was past four o¡¯clock.

    She then suddenly got out of the bed and ran downstairs to wait for Lu Boyan.

    That day he went to thepany early in the morning and should not return home veryte.

    When the sky was almost dark and ck, Su Jianan heard the familiar sound of the brakes and threw the remote control to go outside, and happened to run into Lu Boyan.

    He walked in from the outside, and the coat was covered with coldness in the air, and she still clung to him tightly.

    Lu Boyan held her and looked at the person in his arms again and again. He asked ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan buried her face in his chest and muttered, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    She barely said something so cheesy before, but recently she became very generous about it.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know why, but he knew he was enjoying it.

    He bowed down and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let me take off my coat first.¡±

    Su Jiananter raised her head and looked at him with a smile on her face. Her face blushed and then she stepped back. She said, ¡°Let me check if the soup is OK.¡±

    Lu Boyan went upstairs and changed to a set of home clothes. When he left the room, he received a phone call from Shen Yuechuan. After thinking about it, he still went to the study to answer.

    ¡°I found it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but Hong Qing was released from prison 11 years ago. After that, he disappeared. In the initial judgment, he changed his name and changed his registered address. He might be afraid that Kang Ruicheng would kill him in the future. Right, Mu Qi also found a very interesting thing. Take a guess, who started looking for Hong Qing earlier than us?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly, and said the answer, ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she and Jiang Shaokai were also working on it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but after finding Hong Qing¡¯s changed name, her clues were stunted, and they found nothing until now.¡±

    Lu Boyan arranged something with Shen Yuechuan, hung up the phone and went downstairs. Su Jianan had just emerged from the kitchen with soup.

    After the meal, he looked serious and brought Su Jianan to the study.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what it was, but she knew that she could not withstand the torture of Lu Boyan, so she was a little embarrassed. ¡°You... are you going to tell me bad news?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her with an awkward look. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the one to tell me something?¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and looked at him with uneasiness. ¡°I, what news do I have?¡±

    ¡°I promised you to investigate my dad¡¯s case, and you promised to tell me whatever you found out immediately. But why did you hide from me that you were looking for Hong Qing, umm?¡± His slightly rising tones seemed dangerous.

    Su Jianan was relieved, because she thought that he knew about the transaction between her, Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng, but fortunately not.

    She ¡°coughed¡± and said, ¡°Because... I didn¡¯t find Hong Qing. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or afraid, ¡°the reason why I don¡¯t let you investigate is because it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes. ¡°How is it dangerous for me to just find a man?¡±

    Lu Boyan shook his head helplessly. He said, ¡°You think that Hong Qing is an ordinary person. But have you thought about it? Would ordinary people be involved with Kang Ruicheng, and even take the me for him? Hong Qing chose to change his name to hide, which means that he doesn¡¯t want Kang Ruicheng to find him. You sought the help of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s uncle. Once you find Hong Qing, soon will Kang Ruicheng. In order not to let himself be exposed, do you know what people like Hong Qing are capable of?¡±

    In memory, Lu Boyan rarely said so many words at one time; he really worried for her.

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jianan showed weakness. ¡°But I didn¡¯t find him, either.¡±

    ¡°You and Jiang Shaokai can stop looking for him.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Tell Mu Qi what you have found, and he will take care of the rest.¡±

    Su Jianan promised obediently, and opened theputer to sort out the collected information, so that Lu Boyan could send it to Mu Sijue.

    In fact, that was also good. Anyway, from the next day onward, she could not do it on her own.

    Everything was settled and it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek; suddenly she was in the mood for some mischief. So she spoke very closely to him so that his neck could feel her breath.

    She remembered that it was his sensitive spot.

    Sure enough, not long after, Lu Boyan gave her a dangerous nce. She licked her lips and smiled at him. Then she heard his low and warning voice, ¡°You did it deliberately?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you think too much,¡± Su Jianan looked just, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone, I am going back to the room.¡±

    As soon as she left the study room, Su Jianan began to run. After running into the bathroom, she sighed with relief. She pushed the door back, but did not hear the sound of the door closing.

    She felt something bad and turned back. Lu Boyan leaned back against the door, looking at her dangerously and meaningfully.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before she had the time to say the second word, a tall, straight man had stepped into the bathroom and closed the door...

    Because of that prank, Su Jianan had a deep sleep.

    But that did not affect her waking up the next morning.

    The morning light was poured into the room through the window, but she did not have the joy of seeing the sunrise as before.

    In the past, the sun represented hope, but that day¡¯s arrival meant that everything would end.

    She moved and snuggled her whole body into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, letting her breath fill with his familiar atmosphere, and finally took a sense of security from him.

    Lu Boyan had an appointment with Fang Qize to talk about the loan that evening. He had to rush to thepany to make some preparations in the morning. When Su Jianan moved, he had also woken up.

    After getting out of bed, he found out that Su Jianan didn¡¯t look good. He stroked her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±

    Su Jianan stared. ¡°You ask me?¡±

    Lu Boyan was confused for a moment and then realized, which was rare for him. He then raised his lips and went to change his clothes with full satisfaction.

    Su Jianan was helpless about it. At that moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. She took it and looked at it. It was Han Ruoxi¡¯s text message: ¡°All settled.¡±

    The anger and shame just disappeared at the moment; the sourness and sorrow surrounded and covered Su Jianan¡¯s heart.

    She nced at the bathroom and deleted the text message.

    She could not leave any traces for Lu Boyan to detect.

    Before going to thepany, Lu Boyan specifically told Su Jianan, ¡°I will meet with Fang Qize tonight; I won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°You want to talk to him about the loan? Are you sure?¡± Su Jianan said that while carefully arranged the cor and tie for Lu Boyan, and finally put on a satisfied smile. ¡°My husband is handsome!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips and held Su Jianan¡¯s head. He gently kissed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to make it work.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled at him. ¡°Go for it, honey!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and turned to the car.

    The ck car gradually drifted away, and Su Jianan¡¯s sight became increasingly blurred.

    Sorry¡ªher heart was like being cut by a knife; she could only keep apologizing to Lu Boyan¡ªsorry...

    When Lu Boyan arrived at thepany, Shen Yuechuan followed him into the office.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked and nothing has happened on Fang Qize¡¯s side. Even his assistant did not know if he would approve the loan. I always felt...¡± After being hesitant, Shen Yuechuan still said, ¡°In this case, Fang Qize seems to listen to Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his temple and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Han Ruoxi will appear at the dinner tonight.¡±

    If Fang Qize did not listen to Han Ruoxi, there was no need for Han Ruoxi to show at the dinner that evening.

    ¡°If she appears, it proves that my guess was correct,¡± suddenly, Shen Yuechuan, who was good at fixing problems had a headache. ¡°If so, what should we do?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°If Han Ruoxi goes there, contact Mu Qi.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t start from Han Ruoxi?¡± Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°Cooperating with Mu Qi, after all, is a dangerous move.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°If Fang Qize is really controlled by Han Ruoxi, Fang Qize will not agree to the loan unless he agrees with Han Ruoxi¡¯s conditions. Think about it, what do you think Han Ruoxi will ask for at this time?¡±

    Regardless of the conditions that Han Ruoxi would present, her purpose must be only one¡ªto get Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan was scared. No wonder Lu Boyan wanted to take the risk. He and Su Jianan had it so difficult to be together. At that time, he would not be rted to Han Ruoxi anyway.

    ¡°But if you really cooperate with Mu Qi, you will be investigated again... How will you exin it to Jianan?¡± That was the thing worrying Shen Yuechuan the most. Su Jianan did not know anything about the past and he was afraid that she could not take it so well when it came to such arge amount of information.

    ¡°She can take it better than you think. Besides,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were unpredictable, ¡°I will eventually tell her about the past.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (2)

    <h4>Chapter 307 Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (2)</h4>

    At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Boyan¡¯s car was parked in front of the Junsheng Hotel.

    The doorman greeted him and opened the door for Lu Boyan. He said politely, ¡°Mr. Lu, good evening.¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly bowed, stepped into the hotel, and followed the waiter to the private room on the 4th floor.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Qize had arrived long ago, and he was the only one in therge private room.

    Han Ruoxi did not show up. Had Shen Yuechuan made a wrong guess?

    In any case, Lu Boyan rxed his vignce.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, sit.¡± Fang Qize gestured to the waiter to pour the wine for Lu Boyan. The waiter nodded a little, and the delicate goblet was quickly filled with a quarter of the red liquid.

    Lu Boyan took off his coat and handed it to another waiter. After he was seated, Fang Qize raised a toast at him. He smiled and sipped his drink to show his courtesy.

    Fang Qize watched him put down his goblet, lifted the sses, and gave two waiters some money as tip. ¡°You are no longer needed here.¡±

    After having worked in that ce for a long time, the waiter naturally understood Fang Qize¡¯s meaning. He nodded and gave his thanks, then quickly left.

    That move had a deep meaning. Lu Boyan shook the red wine in the cup. ¡°What does Mr. Fang want to talk to me about? Is it inconvenient for others to hear?¡±

    Fang Qize smiled. ¡°I have carefully read the information of Lu Enterprises. Although the current situation is not very optimistic, I believe in Lu Enterprises¡¯ foundation and Mr. Lu¡¯s strength. This is why I reconsidered to support Lu Enterprises¡¯ loan.¡±

    Speaking up to that point, Fang Qize deliberately paused. Lu Boyan clicked his cup to his and sipped the wine, and said slowly, ¡°But you did not sign the loan. What¡¯s your concern?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any concerns.¡± Fang Qize smiled, and the eyes behind the lens looked fierce as he continued, ¡°I just have a request.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped shaking the red wine in the cup, and looked at Fang Qize coldly. ¡°Please say it.¡±

    Fang Qize thought for a moment and stood up. ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you talk to Ruoxi.¡±

    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and Han Ruoxi, who came with sunsses, walked in. Fang Qize nodded to her and left the private room.

    In the elegant and spacious private room, there were only Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Boyan was only slightly surprised. ¡°Miss Han, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°How important is Huinan Bank¡¯s loan to you now?¡± Han Ruoxi did not answer but asked.

    ¡°Very important,¡± Lu Boyan bluntly said, ¡°because of the funding problem, Lu Enterprises¡¯ share price has fallen. Many projects have been stalled, and new cooperation can¡¯t be discussed... Without that loan, Lu Enterprises will soon face bankruptcy.¡±

    Han Ruoxi sat down, and stared at Lu Boyan with her beautiful eyes for a moment. ¡°I can help you get this loan.¡±

    Lu Boyan said with an unclear smile. ¡°I know.¡± He paused briefly to say, ¡°what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want¡ªyou!¡± Han Ruoxi smiled and bluntly said, ¡°Now you are trapped. What other valuable things do you have except yourself?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s unfathomable eyes were cold. When he was about to say something, Han Ruoxi opened her mouth first,

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to reject me,¡± Han Ruoxi lit a cigarette, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to divorce Su Jianan. I know that this is impossible. I only need you one night. Tomorrow morning, Huinan Bank¡¯s loan will go to Lu Enterprises¡¯ ount.¡±

    ¡°...Why did you be like this?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Han Ruoxi as if he were looking at a poor lostmb.

    At the beginning, he decided to support Han Ruoxi for her appearance and acting skills, but more because she was different.

    At that time, her hard work and persistence made her differentpared with other female artists who had just debuted together with her. He once thought that Han Ruoxi would always remain proud and be a different artist in the chaotic entertainment circle.

    But after all, she was dyed in that dyeing tank.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know why?¡± Han Ruoxi smiled bitterly, ¡°Lu Boyan, I became like this today, all because of you!¡±

    While talking, Han Ruoxi suddenly lost control. ¡°Because of you, I am desperate to take work, I even think about the roles when I eat. I honed my acting skills, thinking that when I shine on the international stage, I would be worthy of you. But what about you? You are married, and you tell me that you love that woman!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked calm. ¡°I told you at the beginning that there is no possibility between us.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Han Ruoxi suddenlyughed.

    Yes, Lu Boyan had clearly told her that she would always be his friend, hispany¡¯s artist, but¡ª

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want it!¡± Han Ruoxi almost crushed the goblet in her hand, ¡°you don¡¯t even give me a chance and you got married. What am I supposed to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan had never thought about a rtionship with Han Ruoxi besides being friends. How could he give her a chance? In addition, the unclear attitude was the reason that really hurt and was disrespectful for her.

    Lu Boyan was about to say something, but looked at the cigarette on Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand and looked at her crazy look; Lu Boyan knew that she was not the Han Ruoxi he first knew.

    There was no need to exin it.

    He got up and was ready to leave. However, at the moment he stood up, he turned around and felt dizzy without warning.

    He subconsciously held the table, so that he did not fall down awkwardly.

    He closed his eyes, trying to make himself sober, but the feeling of dizziness was getting more and more serious. His reason and consciousness were being swallowed inch by inch.

    He was not sick; how could he suddenly be like that?

    Lu Boyan looked at Han Ruoxi with ast effort. She still sat in the chair with her attitude unchanged. It was not unexpected for her to see his sudden situation.

    They added something to his wine!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and the nails fell deeply into the palm of his hand. Only the pain of hurting the skin could keep him awake.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi, what do you want?¡±

    Han Ruoxi came over and gently supported Lu Boyan. Her well-maintained hand touched his face. ¡°Tomorrow Lu Enterprises will be fine, you can rest assured.¡±

    What she wanted to do was self-evident.

    Lu Boyan looked fierce, she pped away Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Han Ruoxi was pushed back two steps. After standing still, she suddenlyughed and made a phone call. ¡°The drug has kicked in,e in.¡±

    Lu Boyan guessed who Han Ruoxi had just called, and saw the knife on the table. The person who entered was exactly Fang Qize.

    Fang Qize came over and helped him. ¡°Mr. Lu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. In the next second, he had already picked up the knife and pointed to Fang Qize¡¯s throat: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you and Han Ruoxi are up to. Stop now, I can let you go.¡±

    ¡°Even if you really dare to kill me, trust me, now you don¡¯t have that strength.¡±

    Fang Qize suddenly sounded fearless. He gently grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand which held the knife. Lu Boyan tried to struggle, but found that he was getting more and more weak.

    Han Ruoxi came over and took the knife from his hand. ¡°No more talking, take him away!¡±

    Lu Boyan felt more and more dizzy, and he had lost all his strength. He thought of making a call.

    But the phone was in his coat pocket. Though he could get it, he was not able to see the screen clearly.

    Han Ruoxi and Fang Qize took Lu Boyan away from the hotel fearlessly, and no one on the road noticed anomalies.

    In such a ce where entertainment urred every day, there were many guests who were drunk and needed someone to support them every day. Lu Boyan looked like he was drunk, so the waiter didn¡¯t ask about too much.

    Out of the hotel, a cold wind breezed near his face; Lu Boyan was a bit sobered up. He held Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°You are not afraid of being banned?¡±

    Han Ruoxi smiled and said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Even if you don¡¯t ban me after you wake up tomorrow, I will be banned one day.¡±

    When she was trading with Kang Ruicheng, she had already put everything out.

    After getting in the car, Lu Boyan gradually lost his senses, and felt heavier and heavier on his head.

    Before the moment he lost his consciousness, Su Jianan¡¯s face emerged in his mind; he unconsciously whispered her name,

    ¡°Jianan...¡±

    Han Ruoxi did not hear it for a while, so she asked Fang Qize, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Fang Qize heard it clearly, but he was hesitant to say. ¡°It seems that he was calling his wife¡¯s name.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face changed, and the beautiful face was twisted like a snake.

    But in the next second, all her grievances turned into a sneer¡ª

    He was still thinking about Su Jianan at that time.

    Oh, he would never know that it was Su Jianan¡¯s idea.

    An hourter, the car was parked in front of a vi in the suburbs. Han Ruoxi first got off the car to open the door. Fang Qize then sent the drunken Lu Boyan to the master bedroom on the second floor.

    Looking at the unconscious man on the bed, Han Ruoxi smiled, closed the door and turned to say to Fang Qize, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fang Qize took off his sses. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to just thank me after helping you so much.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°You can rest assured that someone will send things to your apartment tomorrow. However, take it easy and don¡¯t ruin your good future.¡±

    Fang Qize smiled and gave a meaningful look at the smoke in Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Say that for yourself.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend,¡± Fang Qize touched his chin while looking at Han Ruoxi¡¯s cigarette case. ¡°You¡¯re obviously smoking something, why don¡¯t you admit? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell your secret. We can do it together.¡±

    The broker did not notice that, but Fang Qize had already noticed?

    Han Ruoxi stared at Fang Qize, but the young man had already waved his goodbyes and turned around to go downstairs.

    After a long while, Han Ruoxi calmed down and returned to the room.

    Lu Boyan was lying in bed, falling asleep, without the coldness and alienation of normal days. He was more like a person who was tired and resting at home.

    Han Ruoxi had an illusion that Lu Boyan had always been there and was living with her.

    She sat down on the bed; then she leaned down, falling on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    It was the first time she had been this close to him since she had known him and loved him for so many years, and he did not push her away.

    She was already satisfied deep down in her heart.

    Han Ruoxi reached out and greedily hugged Lu Boyan. She didn¡¯t know if it was too loud or Lu Boyan was too alert. He moved and seemed to wake up, and his voice was weak.

    ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Han Ruoxi did not dare to make a sound, but hugged him tightly. Lu Boyan was not conscious enough. Maybe he mistakenly regarded her as Su Jianan, so he hugged her.

    But at the moment when he touched Han Ruoxi, Lu Boyan suddenly found out that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and saw the woman lying on top of him.

    He frowned and tried his best to push Han Ruoxi away, who fell down without warning.

    He supported himself to stand up, but didn¡¯t expect to run out of strength. So his whole body fell on the bed again.

    Han Ruoxi climbed up and looked at Lu Boyan sadly. ¡°Are you this reluctant to approach me?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Han Ruoxi pulled down his tie. ¡°I advise you not to waste your efforts; the efficacy will only be stronger and stronger, and you are not able to leave here until tomorrow.¡±

    She took the clothes into the bathroom, and Lu Boyan opened the quilt and sat up for a while. After he gradually gained a little strength, he got out of bed without hesitation.

    But the strength was not enough for him to go twenty steps, and he fell against the room¡¯s door.

    At the moment before he cked out again, he saw the clock on the wall showing ten.

    At that time, Jianan was waiting for him to go home...

 Chapter 308 - Lu Boyan, we are divorced (3)

    <h4>Chapter 308 Lu Boyan, we are divorced (3)</h4>

    Su Jianan sat on the window sill of the room, staring nkly at the direction of the gate.

    No phone calls, no familiar sound of the brakes...

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t wait for Lu Boyan to go home that evening.

    She didn¡¯t need to wait for him anymore.

    She personally pushed him out.

    Because she was afraid of the cold, the heating in the house had not stopped since the winter had begun. At that moment, Su Jianan felt a coldness on her face; she reached out and her hands were filled with tears.

    A sharp pain suddenly stabbed in the heart; the heart was so much pain. She whimpered, and finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore; she buried her face in her palms and burst into tears.

    She was helpless like a baby, as painful as losing her mother at the age of fifteen...

    She held herself tightly, and the slim body shrank down. She cried so much that her forehead and temples went numb, but in that dark night, as if there was no end, she could not find where her wound was.

    In fact, no one had hurt her, that was her own choice.

    ......

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had cried, and at the end her tears had dried up. Only the numbing feeling of her forehead and temples were particrly obvious. Su Jianan groped and climbed onto the bed, opening her eyes and waiting for the dawn.

    Dawn was the time when everything would really begin.

    The boundless night was like a huge beast; Su Jianan curled up in bed, thinking, it was better to be swallowed by that beast.

    In the end, the beast was dispelled by the morning light of the next day.

    She didn¡¯t sleep for a night, and cried a lot. When she got up, Su Jianan was groggy. It took her a long time in the bathroom to cover the bad-looking face, she also used hotpresses to ease the swell of her eyes, so that people wouldn¡¯t notice anything abnormal.

    Confirming that everything was fine, Su Jianan went downstairs. Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu greeted her and looked behind her. They asked with confusion, ¡°Where is the young master?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te backst night.¡± Su Jianan suddenly coughed after she found her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°So busy,¡± Aunt Liu saw Su Jianan¡¯s look was not normal, thinking that she was worried about Lu Boyan, so sheforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s only in recent times, everything will be fine after this!¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is doing, and he didn¡¯t call back yesterday,¡± she took the car keys and said, ¡°I am going to check in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Liu was stunned, ¡°Young Madam, won¡¯t you have breakfast before going?¡±

    Su Jianan had already left with the car.

    Han Ruoxi had already told her the address of the vi. The car was slowly driving on the road. Su Jianan had an illusion that the road was leading to the painful eighteenyers of hell.

    She needed to turn in front.

    Looking at the high road fence in front of her, Su Jianan wanted to hit it to get rid of the pain; it was unnecessary to push Lu Boyan to others.

    But strangely, there was a force pulling her, and there seemed to be a voice in her ear to remind her to cherish life.

    With a jerk of the steering wheel, the car turned a corner and then Su Jianan was half awake.

    She also wanted to see Lu Boyan take Lu Enterprises to another high peak, how could she die?

    The white car stopped in front of Han Ruoxi¡¯s house. Su Jianan did not rush to get off, but first contacted Fang Qize.

    The phone rang less than three times and Fang Qize picked it up. He said bluntly, ¡°Rx, the money has already been transferred to the Lu Enterprises¡¯ ount. As long as Lu Boyan starts to deal with it, Lu Enterprises will be able to return to life.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and browsed the news on the Inte. Sure enough, the news of Huinan Bank lending money to Lu Enterprises had swept the headlines of the major newspapers¡¯ financial editions.

    She closed her eyes and got off the car, pushing the door open of Han Ruoxi¡¯s house.

    At that point, Lu Boyan had just woken up.

    He felt like he had slept for a century, and he seemed to have been sleeping, and dreaming.

    At the end of the dream, Su Jianan smiled and said goodbye to him. He reached out and couldn¡¯t touch her, though she was close at hand. Being so, he could only hopelessly shout her name:

    ¡°Jianan!¡±

    He got up from the bed suddenly. His head was heavy and felt extreme pain.

    Although being ufortable, his natural keenness made him aware that he was in a strange environment. He frowned; the next second, things that had happened the previous night came to mind.

    Lu Boyan subconsciously looked for Han Ruoxi. He simply turned and saw her wearing a nightgown sitting on the sofa with a ss of red wine on her hand.

    He looked down at himself, and he was also in a white robe. His clothes... and Han Ruoxi¡¯s clothes were entangled on the ground.

    His pupils violently contracted, and he looked at Han Ruoxi coldly. Han Ruoxi smiled and sipped her wine. ¡°Last night, I was...¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered and interrupted Han Ruoxi, ¡°Nothing happened between me and you.¡±

    It was true that he had passed out, but his memory would not go wrong, just... why did Han Ruoxi want to fake the scene?

    Han Ruoxi opened her mouth pretending she was stunned and immediately smiled. ¡°Su Jianan won¡¯t believe that.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled even colder. ¡°You brought me here after so much effort, just to cause misunderstanding between me and Jianan? Han Ruoxi, she¡¯s not that easy as you think.¡±

    ¡°Women who are jealous can be crazier than you think,¡± Han Ruoxi walked over to the bed and leaned over to Lu Boyan. ¡°You just don¡¯t know enough about women.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and didn¡¯t want to take care of any gentlemanly demeanor. When he reached out to push Han Ruoxi away, Han Ruoxi first grabbed his shoulders one step at a time. He frowned, and when he was about to push¡ª

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± the door was pushed open.

    Han Ruoxi blocked his sight, but the bad premonition was still entangled in his heart suddenly.

    He pushed Han Ruoxi hard, and sure enough, Su Jianan stood in the doorway, with her eyes staring at him, as if she had never known him, and wanted to see through his blood and bones.

    In that scene, even the clothing on the floor, even if it was Su Jianan, Lu Boyan did not dare to guarantee that she would not overthink about it.

    ¡°Jianan...¡±

    Lu Boyan discovered that his voice was trembling, and he felt a bottomless hole in his heart. He was scared. Just like the time when Su Jianan went to the town of Z City for a business trip and disappeared on the mountain.

    He opened the quilt and got out of bed, walking straight to Su Jianan in two steps, clutching her hand, as if she would immediately disappear from his eyes if his strength was loose.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes gradually covered with ayer of water mist. ¡°I looked for youst night, and here you are.¡±

    Her voice was calm, as if she were saying something very normal.

    It was also the reason that Lu Boyan was even more afraid so he grabbed her tighter. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t overthink about it, I can exin.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, and the tears she had been withholding for a long time came out. Lu Boyan¡¯s hand touched her face and tried to wipe her tears. She took the opportunity to break away from his grasp and turned to run downstairs.

    Lu Boyan grabbed her in a few steps and held her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not what you see, nothing happened between me and Han Ruoxi. Can you listen to me to exin?¡±

    Su Jianan wiped her tears and pushed him. ¡°Change your clothes first.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not move, still tightly holding Su Jianan.

    ¡°I will wait for you here,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Lu Boyan did not believe it at all, and hesitantly asked as he looked at her, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Su Jianan pushed him away. ¡°If I don¡¯t wait for you toe out to exin clearly, do I have to run back to cry and hang myself?¡±

    Lu Boyan was finally assured and he went back to the room, where he happened to meet Han Ruoxi, who was on her way out. He looked cold and warned, ¡°You better not tell her anything.¡±

    Han Ruoxi just smiled and went out to close the door for him.

    For the first time in his life, Lu Boyan changed his clothes at the fastest speed and got out of the room. Fortunately, Su Jianan was still waiting outside.

    However, her look suddenly became very calm, and her eyes were not shocked while looking at him.

    Lu Boyan blinked and took a few steps. ¡°What did Han Ruoxi say to you?¡±

    ¡°Go home.¡± Su Jianan lowered her head and turned to go. Lu Boyan pulled her from behind, her face became serious, and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you here!¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s car stopped outside Han Ruoxi¡¯s house. She went straight to the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Boyan took the car key from her and said, ¡°Let me drive.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything and walked to the back seat and was pulled by Lu Boyan. His look was heavy: ¡°Sit in the front seat.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled his hand away and sat on the front seat. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t seem to want to drive.

    She nced at Lu Boyan, and sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t leave?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his temple. ¡°Nothing happened between me and Han Ruoxi, how can I make you believe it?¡±

    Su Jianan pressed her lips. ¡°Can we go home first?¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted to speak further, but Su Jianan looked unhappy, and he estimated that she wouldn¡¯t listen to it so he had to start the car.

    Back at home, Su Jianan said nothing and went back to the room. Lu Boyan got out of the car and followed her but he was still locked out of the door.

    He could only ask Uncle Xu to open the door with the key.

    Uncle Xu asked while looking for the keys, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s temple hurt again, and he sighed. ¡°It was a misunderstanding, she was angered by it.¡±

    Uncle Xu opened the door. ¡°Then you should talk nicely to the Young Madam.¡±

    Lu Boyan went in, and did not see Su Jianan in the room, but the door of the closet was open.

    What was she doing in the closet?

    Lu Boyan walked in and his temples almost exploded when he saw that Su Jianan was packing her bags.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± He walked over while frowning and pulled Su Jianan up from the floor, but he was stunned¡ªhe didn¡¯t know when she had burst into tears.

    The anger aroused because of her being doubtful was instantly covered by distress. Lu Boyan wiped the tears from her face. ¡°I can tell you everything from start.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Han Ruoxi has told me everything.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°What did she tell you?¡±

    ¡°In order to get the loan from Huinan Bank, you promised to apany her for one night.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s smile gradually became cold, and the look she gave Lu Boyan gradually became colder and colder.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know whether he should feel angry or exin. He bit his teeth and asked, ¡°Do you believe her? Believe that I would do this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Jianan took out her mobile phone. ¡°But how do you exin this?¡±

    The mobile phone disyed a news portal, and several important news on the financial segment were reports on the approval of the Lu Enterprises¡¯ loan application by Huinan Bank.

    Lu Boyan squinted and grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s mobile phone, almost crushing it.

    Han Ruoxi and Fang Qize had actually set him up.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan suddenly called him by his full name, and her voice was as cold as the winter wind, ¡°I want a divorce.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (4)

    <h4>Chapter 309 Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (4)</h4>

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan suddenly called him by his full name, and her voice was as cold as the winter wind, ¡°I want a divorce.¡±

    Her voice was very light, but so firm.

    It seemed that it was not a decision she had made in a short time, driven by bad emotions, but... nned for a long time.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face went serious in an instant. ¡°Jianan.¡± The low and dangerous tone seemed to warn Su Jianan.

    He had said long ago that she should not easily say the word ¡°divorce¡±.

    Su Jianan wiped the tears from her face and raised her head to meet Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I am not angry, I am serious.¡±

    Her emphasis made Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils violently shrink, and he grabbed her hand. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°...I know,¡± Su Jianan said with a sigh of relief, ¡°I am asking you for a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Just because of what happened in the morning?¡± Lu Boyan could not believe it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough!?¡± Su Jianan raised her voice, struggled, but Lu Boyan¡¯s hand caught her tightly and she couldn¡¯t break away.

    She looked at him with full tears, but she saw some shock from his eyes and the remaining was... heartache.

    In an instant, it seemed that there was a sharp knife stabbing into Su Jianan¡¯s heart, and she was in more pain than Lu Boyan, being overwhelmed with sorrow.

    No matter how deep and pained she was, she could only endure it.

    ¡°All you see is Han Ruoxi¡¯s trap.¡± Lu Boyan exined to Su Jianan as calmly as possible, and told her about what happened from the day before until then.

    ¡°Nothing happened between the two of you?¡± Su Jianan repeated that sentence which had been repeatedly emphasized by Lu Boyan and suddenlyughed. ¡°Why did Huinan Bank suddenly agree to the loan? And the money has been transferred to the Lu Enterprises¡¯ ount!¡±

    In fact, she was the prettiest when sheughed, the smile was always warm and clean. However, at the moment, her lips were only left with a piece of coolness.

    She didn¡¯t believe him¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s heart went cold bit by bit...

    ¡°Do you know how Han Ruoxi told me?¡± Su Jianan continued, ¡°She said, you told her that you needed the loan from Huinan Bank, and you were willing to do anything for it.¡±

    ¡°So you believe her words, believe what happened between me and her?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s look had revealed some anger.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan turned her head, no matter whether it was right or not, she just believed it.

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly, and was just about to say that he still disdained to use that method, when the phone in his jacket suddenly rang. He subconsciously was about to hang up the phone, but saw the name of Shen Yuechuan on the screen; he picked it up.

    ¡°Look at the news!¡± Shen Yuechuan was hurried, which was a rare urrence. ¡°What¡¯s going on!? The media are all talking, and my phone is about to burst!¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his temple and replied, ¡°I will ask Fang Qize about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan at the other end of the phone was stunned. ¡°What does it have to do with Fang Qize? I am not talking about the news that Huinan Bank agreed to give Lu Enterprises loan. Isn¡¯t the loan what you talked with Fang Qize yesterday?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent a web link directly, and Lu Boyan clicked it. The title was actually¡ª

    ¡°The president¡¯s wife of Lu Enterprises spent two hours with a strange man in a hotel. Lu Enterprises¡¯ crisis, the hostess is also suspected to have an affair.¡±

    Pulling down was a news picture, and the picture was not someone else, it was Su Jianan and... Jiang Shaokai.

    It could be seen clearly that Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai entered the hotel together. They walked side by side, and the behavior was not so close, but at a nce, the rtionship between them was extraordinary.

    Further down was the content of the report.

    The report said that the reporter happened to be doing an interview at the hotel. He identally saw a strange man holding Su Jianan and heading to the hotel. ording to the hotel waiter, they entered the same room and came out after a long time.

    Every word of the text was imaginative.

    The reporter guessed at the end whether it would be because Lu Enterprises was going bankrupt and Lu Boyan was no longer a bachelor who was as powerful as before, so Su Jianan wanted to find another man to ensure that she could continue her usual lifestyle.

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes with danger and handed the phone to Su Jianan. ¡°What were you doing with Jiang Shaokai in the hotel?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain was nk for half a second. She looked after taking the mobile phone; she suddenly Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words at the hotel on that same day.

    Kang Ruicheng asked her, go in and out the hotel with a man during the day, wasn¡¯t she afraid of being caught by the media and make Lu Boyan misunderstand?

    At the moment, it seemed that everything was arranged by Kang Ruicheng. The information he leaked to the reporter was probably that ¡°Lu Boyan¡¯s wife had an affair, and in the afternoon she would go to the hotel with a man to get a room¡±, so the reporter dared to make such a bold guess.

    Moreover, Kang Ruicheng had long expected she would not exin it to Lu Boyan so that he would not be exposed.

    She looked at Lu Boyan. Except for the danger at the bottom of his eyes, there was no anger on his face, and he didn¡¯t scold her coldly.

    She was being suspicious of Lu Boyan, while he... still believed her.

    It was only at that time that his trust became a powerful weapon to sting Su Jianan, and it was destined to be used by Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan said word by word at a time, ¡°A man and a woman went to the hotel and stayed in the same room for a long time. What do you think they can do? I have nothing to exin, you...¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan!¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Su Jianan¡¯s words without warning. He bit his teeth and said, ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡±

    ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Su Jianan turned her face away, and couldn¡¯t bear to face his anger and heartache. ¡°Since I was photographed by a reporter, I don¡¯t want to lie to you again. The reporter guessed... there is nothing wrong with it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand slowly tightened, clenched into a fist, and the knuckles were white.

    He mmed his fists and struck the mirror behind Su Jianan.

    ¡°Oh-¡± The mirror was torn apart and fell to the ground, making a mourning, shattering sound.

    Every piece of broken mirror, when it fell, seemed to have scratched on Su Jianan¡¯s heart. It was toote to consider whether it was appropriate, she had been subconsciously pulled up Lu Boyan¡¯s hand¡ª

    Blood had long blurred his flesh, and the scarlet blood covered countless scars.

    The more she worried, the colder Lu Boyan¡¯s smile was. ¡°Do you still want to admit that you slept with Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly was sober and loosened his hand. ¡°Did I deny it? Did you notpromise with Han Ruoxi for the loan? We... are just the same.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan!¡±

    Lu Boyan snorted and his chest went violently up and down, as if he were going to tear her apart.

    She clearly knew that he didn¡¯t mean that. Why was she unwilling to exin things clearly?

    She clearly knew that as long as she denied it, he would not hesitate to believe.

    Temples were suddenly hurting, and once again, the phone rang at an untimely moment. It was still Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Lu Boyan only said one word embedded with danger.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Shen Yuechuan was shocked and realized that Lu Boyan was on the verge of anger. He said quickly, ¡°The news that Huinan Bank agreed to give us the loan have been distributed. Many partners contacted me to talk about cooperation, you... need to head to thepany as soon as possible. Many things are waiting for you to be managed.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and looked at Su Jianan coldly. ¡°I will find out what you did with Jiang Shaokai in the hotel. I don¡¯t want to listen to you talking about the divorce again!¡±

    He turned to go downstairs. Uncle Xu felt from his look that something was wrong, and saw the blood on his hand. He then held him back and called Aunt Liu to get the medicine cab.

    Aunt Liu¡¯s movement was very quick. She took the medicine cab and said, ¡°I will go up to call Young Madam, she¡¯s good at it.¡±

    Uncle Xu had noticed that the young couple had a fight, so he pulled Aunt Liu and simply treated the wound for Lu Boyan, and asked, ¡°Shall we prepare the car or your breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Get the car,¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have the appetite for breakfast. He walked out a few steps, then suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Wherever Jianan is going, stop her.¡±

    After that, he stepped out firmly, and his back was full of a chill.

    Uncle Xu sighed and said to himself, ¡°There was such a big thing happening in thepany some time ago. When thepany¡¯s problems were about to be solved, how could they have a fight?¡±

    At that time, Aunt Liu also reacted and asked, ¡°Shall we call the old madam?¡±

    ¡°It should be just a little quarrel.¡± Uncle Xu still did not believe that Su Jianan and Lu Boyan could start a fight, saying, ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. If things are still serious at night then we¡¯ll call the old madam.¡±

    Before Uncle Xu finished, they saw Su Jianan going downstairs and dragging a suitcase.

    ¡°Young Madam!¡± Aunt Liu rushed up and intercepted Su Jianan in the middle of the stairs. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s talk about it when the young masteres back at night, it will be fine if you talk about it. It only hurts feelings if you do this.¡±

    ¡°We have no misunderstandings.¡± Su Jianan said with her head bowed.

    Aunt Liu ¡°squeaked¡± and grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s suitcase, then moved it back to the room. ¡°The young master said, no matter where you were going today, you must stop and wait for him toe back.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Aunt Liu was not malicious so she could not me her. She didn¡¯t know what other methods she could use and she couldn¡¯t leave that day.

    Su Jianan had to make a temporarypromise. She followed Aunt Liu back to the room and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, you can leave, I want to stay alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°...okay.¡±

    Before Aunt Liu took a few steps and was stopped by Su Jianan. She hesitated and asked, ¡°The wound in his hand...¡±

    ¡°Do not worry,¡± Aunt Liu knew that Su Jianan still cared about Lu Boyan. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Xu helped the young master with it.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and fell into silence.

    Aunt Liu originally thought about talking to Su Jianan, but after getting along for more than half a year, she had known that Su Jianan was not an unreasonable person. That contradiction still required her and Lu Boyan to talk openly and honestly.

    When Su Jianan went to the closet to clean up the mirror fragments and wipe the blood on the floor, she didn¡¯t know why her sense of smell suddenly became very sensitive; and she clearly perceived the pungent smell of blood.

    At school, in the dissection room, she had long been ustomed to smells other than the smell of blood. Why did she be so sensitive suddenly?

    After thinking about it, there was no clue, and Su Jianan left it behind.

    The most important thing at the moment was figuring how to get out of there. After all, Kang Ruicheng had only given her three days.

    Leaving...

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly felt warm when thinking about the word, and she looked up, trying to push her tears back, but at that moment, a few drops of tears sshed on the floor.

    It hurt so much, but she was willing to do so.

    As long as she withstood that pain, Lu Enterprises would be able to return to life, and nothing would happen to Lu Boyan.

    Compared with Lu Boyan and his efforts, her pain was almost negligible.

 Chapter 310 - Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (5)

    <h4>Chapter 310 Lu Boyan, I Want a Divorce (5)</h4>

    Huinan Bank agreed to the loan, and Lu Enterprises came back to life. That was undoubtedly good news for Lu Boyan and Lu Enterprises.

    All employees thought that they could see a rare smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face that day.

    But he went to thepany with a bandaged hand, and his face looked like it was covered with ayer of dark clouds, overcast and gloomy.

    In the morning, no employee dared to say hello to Lu Boyan.

    Soon, the news of Su Jianan having an affair was circting inside thepany. Everyone thus understood why Lu Boyan was unhappy, and privately talked about it.

    The news was, within thepany, even more exciting than the exposure of famous celebrities.

    But Lu Boyan, in addition to the scary gas field that spread around his body, he was still working as usual, being decisive, and had handled a lot of things in the morning. Lu Enterprises, which was filled with desperation, gradually recovered.

    At 12:30, Daisy pressed the internal telephone to inform Lu Boyan, ¡°Boss Lu, at noon, lunch time, I have arranged the interview of ¡°Financial Figures¡± for you, and the reporter is at XX Western Restaurant, you can now set off.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Boyan put on his coat and went downstairs with an assistant.

    But he didn¡¯t walk straight to the first floor, he went to the finance department at the 50th floor to do something.

    He didn¡¯t expect when he got out of the elevator and passed the tea room of the Finance Department, he heard a cautious gossip from inside:

    ¡°Hey, has our president¡¯s wife really cheated?¡±

    ¡°Who knows,¡± another said, ¡°we haven¡¯t gotten along with her yet, but ording to the secretary of the president¡¯s office, she was nice, not condescending at all, as for the character... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s probably right! Think about it, thepany is facing bankruptcy, she¡¯s about to be a wife in debt; she would be stupid if she didn¡¯t move to find another rich one.¡±

    Lu Boyan went straight into the tea room, and the faces of the two girls were instantly pale, and stammered, ¡°President...¡±

    ¡°Give the resignation report to your boss and pack up your things within an hour. Don¡¯t appear in Lu Enterprises again.¡±

    There was no room for negotiation, and he didn¡¯t leave time for them to exin. After that Lu Boyan left the tea room, and walked straight into the office of the acting financial controller.

    After dismissing them, the discussion on Su Jianan would disappear in thepany.

    Facts had proved that Lu Boyan¡¯s iron fist had yed a great deterrent role. The heads of various departments heard that the two employees of the Finance Department were dismissed, and they warned all their employees. In the future, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, as long as it was rted to the president¡¯s wife, it was not allowed to talk freely, unless someone wanted to be fired.

    In less than half an hour, all the rumors and malicious spections against Su Jianan disappeared from thepany.

    However, it was impossible to disappear from Lu Boyan¡¯s mind.

    Even at work, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Jianan¡¯s words: ¡°Lu Boyan, I want a divorce.¡±

    There was also a photo of her entering and leaving the hotel with Jiang Shaokai.

    When he was about to get off work, Shen Yuechuan entered the office and reported to Lu Boyan, during which, Lu Boyan suddenly closed the folder. ¡°Check what Jianan and Jiang Shaokai did in the hotel that day.¡±

    ¡°... ah?¡± Shen Yuechuan hesitated to ask, ¡°Check?¡±

    He thought that Lu Boyan would, like him, unconditionally believe in Su Jianan and would not check the nonsense in the news.

    However, Lu Boyan actually wanted to check?

    ¡°She does not deny the report, nor will she exin it,¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple, ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is something between her and Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knocked on Lu Boyan¡¯s table incredulously. ¡°What did you do first to get on Jianan¡¯s nerve, she must be angry with you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not believe that there was something between Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai. If there were really something, he would eat the keyboard on live broadcast!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s headache became more and more serious and told Shen Yuechuan everything.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was stunned, and squeezed some words, ¡°What did...¡± ¡°Sh*t, Han Ruoxi was so bold!¡±

    After a pause, Shen Yuechuan analyzed seriously, ¡°However, Jianan should just be angry with you when she said that she wanted to divorce you. Go back and exin to her, she is not an unreasonable person; after the exnation, everything will be fine. There is no need to check.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not believe that Su Jianan really proposed a divorce either, but he remembered that Su Jianan said before he left, ¡°I am not angry, I am very serious.¡± He did not say anything for a while, and obviously did not agree with what Shen Yuechuan had just said.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s scalp was faintly numb. ¡°Is it so serious? I will check it out right now!¡±

    It was not difficult to check at all, and he quickly asked from the hotel waiter that Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai did go to the hotel together and entered the same room, not for business. There was no case in the hotel that day.

    Shen Yuechuan was more cautious and asked, ¡°Which room were they in, and who opened it?¡±

    The waiter checked the record and answered, ¡°It was opened by Mr. Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gradually felt that things were tricky. ¡°How long did they stay inside?¡±

    ¡°More than an hour, less than two hours,¡± the waiter had mistaken Shen Yuechuan for a reporter and whispered to him, ¡°at that time, someone of our hotel recognized Mrs. Lu, and we have been talking about it since then.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep look at the waiter and presented the employee certificate of Lu Enterprises: ¡°I want to see your manager.¡±

    The hotel manager heard that Lu Boyan¡¯s personal assistant hade, and he rushed over. He respectfully said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I know what to do, when the media reporters arrive, we will not disclose a bit of news, you can rest assured.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and added, ¡°You should warn the waiters. Whoever disclosed the news to the reporter, is to be fired!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rushed back to thepany, and the sky waspletely dark. As expected, Lu Boyan was still handling things in the office.

    He really didn¡¯t know how to talk to Lu Boyan about that, so he chose to dy for a while, and he asked reluctantly, ¡°What are we going to do next? First check the tax evasion, or finish investigating the copse of Fanting Garden?¡±

    Lu Boyan was not so easy to be guided by the idea, but looking at Shen Yuechuan, he asked, ¡°What have you found?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth. Anyway... it was impossible to hide it from him.

    After listening to it, Lu Boyan¡¯s face was more and more serious, but was still in doubt.

    There was a loophole in the whole thing, but where was it? He was temporarily unable to detect it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early, do you want to go home first?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the time and said, ¡°A day has passed, and Jianan should have calmed down. Go back and exin things to each other clearly, then everything can be solved.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything, but he took the jacket and put it on.

    Just then, the phone on the desk suddenly sounded, showing thendline number from home.

    He connected the phone, and Uncle Xu said in a panic, ¡°Young Madam is gone!¡±

    Su Jianan quietly left when everyone was busy.

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and dialed Su Jianan¡¯s number directly. She picked it up.

    He suppressed the anger that was about to spurt out. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°...I have already called awyer to prepare a divorce agreement, and I have already signed it.¡± Su Jianan did not answer Lu Boyan¡¯s question and said, ¡°when you go home, remember to sign on the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan, I asked about where you are!¡± Lu Boyan almost screamed that sentence, which shocked Shen Yuechuan next to him.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was still calm, ¡°I am leaving.¡±

    She no longer gave Lu Boyan the chance to speak, and hung up decisively.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face was more and more serious, and he was about to throw his phone.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Yuechuan promptly stopped him, ¡°go home now, you must have missed something!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could not believe that Su Jianan was a person who did not listen to exnations, and did not believe that she would sign a divorce agreement so easily.

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes and his eyebrows were seriously frowned. The bandaged hand suddenly held his stomach.

    Shen Yuechuan instantly understood. ¡°You came back without having lunch at noon, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan took the lunch time to be interviewed by the financial magazine. The purpose was to exin the current situation of Lu Enterprises and let the investors regain their confidence in Lu Enterprises. Shen Yuechuan had specially arranged the ce in the restaurant so that he could eat after the interview.

    But at the moment it was evident that he had not eaten at all.

    ¡°No appetite,¡± Lu Boyan said as he went out, ¡°take me back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a good driver, driving at the top speed all the way and spending half an hour to send Lu Boyan home.

    Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu both had sorry looks. They apologized to Lu Boyan as soon as they saw him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Young Madam to lie to us. She said that she wanted to walk in the garden, and I didn¡¯t see her with a suitcase on her hand, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be concerned.¡±

    Lu Boyan went straight upstairs with a serious face and saw the divorce agreement signed by Su Jianan on the bedside table.

    Under the terms of property division, there was only one use, which meant that Su Jianan would get nothing.

    Lu Boyan sneered and went out with the agreement, driving the car at a fast speed.

    Aunt Liu was confused. ¡°Is the young master going to find the Young Madam? But where did she go?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured. He knows.¡±

    In the past few years, Lu Boyan knew everything about Su Jianan¡¯s life, and there were only few ces that she could have gone to.

    Since Luo Xiaoxi was abroad, Su Jianan could probably only go to Su Yicheng¡¯s.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s car was heading for Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, and Su Jianan was indeed there.

    Su Yicheng had already seen the news in the morning about Su Jianan having an affair, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Lu Boyan knew more than him and believed in Su Jianan. If they did not worry, he had no need to worry about it.

    But after working overtime, he found Su Jianan sitting in his living room, with her eyes red and swollen; clearly she had been crying a river.

    He realized that the situation was serious, but no matter what he asked, Su Jianan shook her head, and she refused to say anything.

    He asked with a headache, ¡°Lu Boyan doesn¡¯t believe you?¡±

    Su Jianan still shook her head.

    Su Yicheng stood up and said, ¡°I am going to find him!¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly pulled Su Yicheng. She only said, ¡°Brother¡±, then tears could no longer be controlled and fell down.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Su Yicheng took a piece of tissue and wiped the tears on Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°Just say it, I will help you solve it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him¡± Su Jianan still shook her head and repeated that sentence, ¡°It¡¯s not him...¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Su Jianan. Su Jianan was very sad, but it was better to say that she was more afflicted by self-me.

    He gradually looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jianan, you really...¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to finish the conversation. At that time, the door was harshly banged, the sound of which could be heard through the whole house.

 Chapter 311 - There Is No Choice But to Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 311 There Is No Choice But to Hurt</h4>

    Usually, Su Yicheng¡¯s ce had few guests, let alone at the deep night.

    Therefore, people who rang the doorbell outside must be Lu Boyan.

    Su Yicheng wanted to ask Su Jianan what to do, but unexpectedly saw Su Jianan¡¯s confused and helpless eyes. He sighed and decided to open the door for her.

    Lu Boyan stood outside the door, and his long body cast a dark shadow on the ground, his handsome face gloomy. He looked like he was brewing a storm that could destroy the earth and sky, and people could not help but be afraid of him.

    Since childhood, Su Yicheng had not been afraid of anyone. But at that moment, he subconsciously made way to Lu Boyan. ¡°Jianan is in the living room.¡±

    Lu Boyan went into the door without words and walked past Su Yicheng directly to the living room.

    In Su Yicheng¡¯s memory, Lu Boyan treated people with alienation, but always maintained basic courtesy.

    It was the first time Su Yicheng had seen him in rage, and he even didn¡¯t care about the courtesy anymore.

    It seemed that the situation was much worse than he imagined.

    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yicheng decided to go out.

    No matter how serious the situation was, it was a problem between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. This was just the beginning of their trouble, and he needn¡¯t intervene.

    ...

    In the living room.

    Su Jianan only heard the familiar footsteps getting closer and closer, and each of them heavily stepped on her heart.

    Her heart severely contracted, and intense pain spread all over her as if thousands of needles had been stabbing her body...

    Soon, the familiar breath surrounded her.

    She looked up and directly saw Lu Boyan¡¯s ck eyes. He had a panic at the bottom of his eyes.

    Having never seen Lu Boyan like this, she almost couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the truth.

    Lu Boyan slowly handed out the agreement. ¡°Why?¡± The corner of the agreement sheet had been folded from his grab, showing how hard he had been grabbing it.

    He did not believe that Su Jianan really wanted to divorce him, but her signature was so clear in the agreement that it seemed tough at his persistence and stubbornness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your that you¡¯ve slept with Han Ruoxi, even if you did it for thepany.¡± Su Jianan stood up slowly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason enough?¡±

    ¡°I told you, Han Ruoxi and I have nothing! Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan with a burning gaze, and his anger was about to spurt out.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan turned aside her face and suppressed the sorrow she was feeling.

    She did believe Lu Boyan¡¯s words, but she could not.

    Lu Boyan added, ¡°I can talk directly to Han Ruoxi.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Jianan smiled coolly. ¡°I also want to know more details about yourst night.¡±

    The phone only rang two times before Han Ruoxi answered. The moment she spoke, she affectionately greeted him. ¡°Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan put the phone on the coffee table and said coldly, ¡°Say it clear. What happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°The deal between us has beenpleted, I am very satisfied, are you not satisfied? What else is there to say?¡± Han Ruoxi said with a few chuckles, ¡°As we agreed before, if you apany me for one night, Ah Ze will agree to loan Lu Enterprises, you needn¡¯t be responsible for it. Now, isn¡¯t the best part of Lu Enterprises¡¯ crisis solved?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°Han Ruoxi, tell the truth!¡± His tone contained a hidden danger like that before an imminent storm, obviously, he was warning Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxuan wasn¡¯t concerned about his warning. ¡°Am I not telling the truth! Oh, you are going to exin to Su Jianan, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t she say she loved you, so she can at least ept this thing between us, right?¡±

    ¡°Han Ruoxi...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Jianan hung up Lu Boyan¡¯s phone and looked at him. ¡°How else do you want to exin?¡±

    Lu Boyan shook his head. ¡°Han Ruoxi was lying.¡±

    He did not know why Han Ruoxi insisted on lying. Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s disappointed eyes, he only felt that the sting in the stomach became sharper and sharper.

    He knitted his brow and endured the difort, grabbing Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jianan, you go back with me first, I will prove...¡±

    ¡°How do you want to prove?¡± Su Jianan interrupted Lu Boyan. ¡°I saw you in one room, and when I pushed open the door, you were hugging!¡±

    Each of her usations aggravated Lu Boyan¡¯s pain. He subconsciously covered the stomach. ¡°Jianan...¡±

    Words were swallowed up by the pain, and he closed his eyes in pain, his eyebrows heavily knitted.

    Su Jianan knew that he must be having the stomachache again. Secretly clenching her fists, she decided to harden her heart and not look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I will divorce you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He looked so painful and incredulous when he gazed at Su Jianan, as if she had driven a dagger into his heart.

    Su Jianan continued, ¡°I know that you and Han Ruoxi really slept. And I don¡¯t deny that I and Jiang Shaokai... oh...¡±

    Her words were blocked back by Lu Boyan¡¯s sudden kiss.

    With a fit of anger, he kissed her exceptionally violently. ¡°Stop, Jianan, stop...¡±

    He was so overbearing, and almost pleading to stop Su Jianan from continuing, just to not hear that Su Jianan admitted she had slept with Jiang Shaokai.

    He kissed Su Jianan without any affection and wanted to tell Su Jianan in this almost savage way that she was his, forever.

    He hugged Su Jianan very tightly as if he had wanted to embed her into his body. Su Jianan struggled and gradually became unable to resist. The plundering offensive also became gentle and he kissed deeper and deeper...

    Until Su Jianan couldn¡¯t breathe, Lu Boyan let her go, and then his ordering tone carried a trace of pleading. ¡°Go back with me, I will exin it to you.¡±

    Su Jianan forced the tears in her eyes back and pushed Lu Boyan away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again, I also won¡¯t go back with you! Get out of here!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, I will divorce you, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s words were heart-wrenching. ¡°Lu Boyan, get out of here, now!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who do you want to see again? Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not speak. ¡°Let him take my silence as a yes.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger and he smashed the divorce agreement onto the coffee table. ¡°You want me to sign? I¡¯ll tell you, not for the rest of my life!¡±

    Su Yicheng did not lock the door, so he heard the hubbub getting louder and louder. Then he came in and saw that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were in a deadlock.

    He felt both sorry for them and troublesome, frowning and growling in a low voice. ¡°Sit down and talk! If you have a misunderstanding, can¡¯t you exin to each other?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a misunderstanding.¡± Su Jianan turned back. ¡°Brother, send him away.¡±

    Su Yicheng pulled Lu Boyan to the corridor outside the room. He wanted to ask for the reason of their incident but found Lu Boyan¡¯s face white like paper, and it was obvious that Lu Boyan was having a stomachache again.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan arrived and just came out of the elevator.

    ¡°Yuechuan, send him to the hospital.¡± Su Yicheng thought it was more appropriate to go back and ask Su Jianan the reason, patting Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t take Jianan back tonight, I will help talk to her, you go to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°She admitted the thing reported in the news.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it. she must have hidden something, help to ask her.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I watched her growing up and I know her.¡±

    His stomach seemed to twitch severely, and Lu Boyan¡¯s face became paler. Shen Yuechuan found Lu Boyan seemed unable to stand straight anymore. Shen Yuechuan feared Lu Boyan would get worse if they dragged here. Therefore, Shen Yuechuan hurried to pull Lu Boyan away. ¡°I will send you to the hospital first.¡±

    Looking at the elevator door close, Su Yicheng returned to the room.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t look as indifferent as before and squatted on the ground, quietly sobbing in desperation, like a little beast facing the butcher but was unable to resist.

    Thest time Su Yicheng saw her like this was when their mother died.

    He helped Su Jianan to stand up, and then, he saw the tears in her face. They signified she was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    Su Jianan shook her head and saw Su Yicheng¡¯s sad eyes through her blurry eyes. Suddenly, she could not suppress it, throwing herself into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms and bursting into tears.

    She cried until she couldn¡¯t breathe. In the end, she could only gasp through heavy breathing, like a child who was greatly wronged. Her tears wet Su Yicheng¡¯s clothes, but she still gritted her teeth and refused to say anything.

    Su Yicheng nced at the divorce agreement on the table out of the corner of his eye. When he turned to thest page, he unexpectedly saw Su Jianan¡¯s signature.

    ¡°How did you get to this point?¡±

    In doubt, Su Yicheng realized that something¡¯s wrong.

    Su Jianan was reported to have an extramarital affair. While Lu Boyan certainly did not believe it, Su Jianan did not deny it. Moreover, she would even divorce Lu Boyan.

    She loved Lu Boyan for so many years and did not leave Lu Boyan when he was in the most difficult time. There was no reason for her to divorce him now.

    ¡°Jianan, I don¡¯t believe you and Shaokai really have something between you.¡± Su Yicheng thought and tentatively asked, ¡°Are you forced? What are you hiding from us?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Brother, I must divorce him.¡±

    The word ¡°must¡± was even more suspicious in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    He knew Su Jianan well. If she said ¡°must¡±, that meant she was forced under some situation, not that she wanted to divorce.

    ¡°But why does she have to divorce Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Jianan, tell me exactly what happened.¡± Su Yicheng stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you even believe your brother?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan bowed her head and avoided Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. However, she still had no intention to speak.

    Thus, Su Yicheng had to threaten her. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to say it, I can find it out.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan suddenly grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and pleaded. ¡°Brother, no...¡±

    ¡°So you really want to divorce Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the divorce agreement that was almost tore apart on the table and felt heart aching. However, she nodded and said, ¡°Brother, I will tell you what happened one day, and I will also exin it to Boyan clearly, but not now. You have to believe me, don¡¯t tell him those things, okay?¡±

    If Su Yicheng revealed some details to Lu Boyan, he must definitely find out the transaction between her and Kang Ruicheng, and all her work was done in vain.

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°What you did was all for Boyan, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked down as a silent confirmation.

    Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°You also need to promise me, don¡¯t do stupid things, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be stupid.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice was very light, but not perfunctory.

    When she drove to Han Ruoxi¡¯s home this morning, she really wanted to hit the road guardrail and ended it all.

    Thinking about it now, she found it extremely stupid.

    Su Yicheng helped Su Jianan to sit on the sofa and looked at the suitcase next to her. ¡°How did you run out?¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed away tears on her face. ¡°The door of the Su Family never shut me inside when I was young.¡±

    She knew that wheeling a suitcase out of the door was conspicuous, so she put the essential items into a small bag. When Uncle Xu was not paying attention, she put the bag in the trunk of the car in advance.

    During one or two hours in the afternoon, everyone was busy. She said she was going out for a walk. When she went out, she took the car keys and naturally strolled near the garage. As long as she got in the car, no one could stop her.

    She only had three days. If she did not move out but was entangled with Lu Boyan at home, Lu Boyan would probably be aware of the strangeness. Even if she could really fool Lu Boyan, she couldn¡¯t divorce him when she felt softhearted.

    Only after moving the suitcase to Su Yicheng¡¯s guest room, did Su Jianan realize in a haze that she really left.

    She¡¯d left the home she worked hard to have and the person she loved the most.

    She knew that this would not only hurt herself but also hurt Lu Boyan.

    However, she had no choice.

 Chapter 312 - There Is No Choice But to Hurt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 312 There Is No Choice But to Hurt (2)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan held the steering wheel of the car, and his destination was clear ¨C the hospital.

    However, not long after the car went out, Lu Boyan in the back seat suddenly said, ¡°Go home.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Go home now, you will be carried to the hospital tomorrow. So I advise you to walk in today.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not speak for a long time.

    Just as Shen Yuechuan was surprised to think that President Lu had finallypromised, Lu Boyan suddenly said lowly, ¡°Send doctor Chen to home.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan silently brought up his Bluetooth headset. ¡°I¡¯m beaten by you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s home number and asked Uncle Xu to call Dr. Chen to home.

    Uncle Xu was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the young master or youngdy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that your Boss Lu had a stomachache again. But he refused to go to the hospital, which means that the problem is not serious. Rest assured!¡±

    After mocking and ridiculing, Shen Yuechuan still speeded up and sent Lu Boyan back home within half an hour.

    Dr. Chen diagnosed and made a rigorous suggestion. ¡°Mr. Lu, I think you should go to the hospital for the sake of safety. I can relieve pain for you now, but you may have to stay in hospital to recuperate if the situation drags on.¡±

    ¡°There are still many affairs in thepany tomorrow, I can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Lu Boyan reached out and his tone was faint but determined. ¡°Doctor Chen, I have to trouble you.¡±

    Dr. Chen hurriedly eyed Shen Yuechuan a few times, indicating him to persuade Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan received the signal, but he only spread his hand and shrugged his shoulders, which meant that he could do nothing.

    If he could persuade Lu Boyan, he would have thrown him into the hospital long ago.

    The only person in the world who could make Lu Boyan obedient was now divorcing him, and Shen Yuechuan would not be stupid to ask her to do anything.

    Dr. Chen shook his head and reluctantly gave Lu Boyan an infusion. Then he prescribed medicine to let him take them. He urged. ¡°Mr. Lu, take a rest, if you really can¡¯t bear it, you must go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes and beckoned that he understood it, and then Shen Yuechuan was pulled out of the room by Dr. Chen.

    In therge single room, only Lu Boyan stayed.

    Lu Boyan was lying in bed, like back in days before they married ¨C

    There¡¯s only him. He opened his eyes, seeing the room was empty, and even the shadows were single. When he closed his eyes, emptiness howled and surrounded him again; he could even hear his breathing.

    For many years, he was either in thepany or in the study, dealing with endless affairs. He usually exhausted himself to an extent that he could not keep his eyes open and fell asleep as soon as hey on the bed.

    But now, when he opened his eyes, there¡¯s Su Jianan¡¯s figure everywhere. She was sitting on the sofa reading a book, she was lying on the bed watching a movie, and she curled up in the bed and talked to him...

    Even if Lu Boyan closed his eyes, his breath was filled with her scent.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see her.

    Even if he turned the room upside down, he could not find her.

    Lu Boyan suddenly remembered thest time he had a stomachache, they¡¯d just married. Maybe she had never seen a sick Lu Boyan, she rushed into the ward and tears burst out.

    At that time, as long as he had little confidence in himself, he could detect Su Jianan¡¯s feelings for him and would not make so many troubles.

    Fortunately, it was not toote that he knew itter.

    For so long together, he did not doubt Su Jianan¡¯s love, so he didn¡¯t believe the report about her and Jiang Shaokai¡¯s affairs anyhow.

    But why did Su Jianan not only admit it, but also refuse to listen to his exnation, and then insist on divorcing him?

    There must be something wrong, what did he miss?

    He couldn¡¯t understand it, but the stomachache gradually eased. Lu Boyan brought the phone and called Su Yicheng.

    ¡°How are you?¡± The phone didn¡¯t ring a few times and Su Yicheng answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just an old disease.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°How about Jianan?¡±

    ¡°In the room, I don¡¯t know if she fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°... Have you found anything?¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed helplessly. ¡°No matter what I asked, she didn¡¯t say anything and just repeatedly stressed that she would divorce you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s head also ached along with the stomach. He could not help but press the temple. ¡°Take care of her for me these days.¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone. The calling interface faded and the home screen background was loaded.

    It was the photo of the extraordinary Paris at night, the romantic high tower, and he and Su Jianan kissing in front of the tower...

    At that time, everything was fine, and Su Jianan almost followed him as if she had been glued to him at every moment.

    But overnight, everything changed. Did Su Jianan really hide something from him?

    Now, only Su Jianan had the answer to this question.

    Now, Su Jianan was lying on the bed of Su Yicheng¡¯s guest room, holding the doll which Lu Boyan should send her when she was ten years old. She was tossing and turning.

    When she left, she only took away the fourteen gifts that Lu Boyan sent her, and the small suitcases only contained these items. As for the clothes, she could use Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s in Su Yicheng¡¯s room.

    She had considered all things, and also knew that the next few days would be dark and difficult.

    But she didn¡¯t expect it was so difficult.

    Since she married Lu Boyan, she had never felt the darkness and endlessness of the night. She always slept well until dawn in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    At this moment, she was alone with a doll not for her age. The silence and darkness quietly drowned her. She couldn¡¯t feel Lu Boyan¡¯s solid warm chest or smell his reassuring breath...

    She naturally couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The night was long. The longer shey in bed, the more she would suffer. Su Jianan got out of bed and fond the luck charm that Lu Boyan personally knitted.

    She was not good at crafts, so she didn¡¯t know whether it was difficult to knit such an item.

    But thinking of Lu Boyan slightly bowing his head, using the pair of hands that, in the business, controlled and killed, to weave an ordinary gadget for her, Su Jianan¡¯s lips would unconsciouslye up with a happy smile.

    The happier she felt in her heart, the emptier the smile on her face was ¨C the painful and unbelievable eyes of Lu Boyan just surfaced in front of her eyes.

    After what she said, would he really believe that she had extramarital affair and then sign the agreement in rage?

    Su Jianan waited for it to happen, but she was also afraid of the moment when it really happened.

    She held her knees in her hands and shrank herself into a small ball. She was just like a lostmb and didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future...

    ...

    The next day.

    Su Jianan sat down at the table, and Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good rest?¡±

    Her face was very poor and she looked downcast.

    Su Jianan faintly smiled, sipping the milk that Su Yicheng handed over. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just get sleep at noon,¡± she said, frowning her eyebrows and putting down the milk. ¡°Brother, have you changed the milk? Why does it taste differently?¡±

    If she remembered correctly, Su Yicheng only drank milk from an imported brand. But today she felt that the milk smell was much heavier, unlike the milk produced by that brand.

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng did not think much and teased her. ¡°Maybe your taste sense also didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s words left Su Jianan speechless.

    After breakfast, Su Jianan said that she was going to work. Her long leave would over today.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest for a few more days at home?¡± Su Yicheng doubted whether she could work in such a condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feel worse if I rest for a few more days.¡± Su Jianan picked up the bag. ¡°So I might as well go to work.¡± Whether it was the police case or the old case of Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s, those both could distract her and make her daytime less difficult than the nighttime.

    Su Yicheng did not trust Su Jianan to drive and sent her to the police station.

    Only half a month, when she stepped into the police station again, Su Jianan already had the illusion that things changed ¨C Thest time she stepped in here, she and Lu Boyan were fine, and everything was fine.

    But now, the kind-hearted colleagues looked at her with strange eyes.

    Gradually, Su Jianan felt that something was wrong.

    Even if others didn¡¯t know, who in the station didn¡¯t know that she and Jiang Shaokai were just friends? Even if they all believed in those words in the report, they should not see her in such sympathetic and contemptuous eyes.

    When passing by Xiao Ying¡¯s office, Xiao Ying took Su Jianan by the hand and asked, ¡°Jianan, do you really want to divorce Mr. Lu?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, and then, Xiao Ying had already opened a webpage. She saw today¡¯s entertainment headlines ¨C

    ¡°Revealed! Lu Boyan and Su Jianan Divorced. Su Jianan¡¯s Extramarital Affair Evidence Exposed, the Couple Suspected Fallen Apart.¡±

    The so-called ¡°extramarital evidence¡± was those pictures when Lu Enterprises were in trouble, Su Jianan left the police station from the back door but was still blocked by reporters. Therefore, Jiang Shaokai came out to help her out.

    At that time, Jiang Shaokai was angry and protected her to return to the police station. The media¡¯s photographing angle was very tricky. They not only looked particrly intimate in the photos, but also the twisted anger and worry on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face were clearly captured. It was easy to misunderstand.

    The report said that the hotel refused to disclose anything, but ording to Su Jianan¡¯s colleagues, she would almost do everything with Jiang Shaokai in the police station. They entered the police station on the same day, ate together, went to the crime scenes together and investigated cases together. In the beginning, many people thought that even if they were not a couple, they would definitely be a couple.

    Also, the reporter exposed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s background. He was the only legal heir of the Jiang Enterprises. In the circle of the rich second generation, Jiang Shaokai kept a low profile, but his fortune was immeasurable.

    Jiang Shaokai¡¯s considerable fortune and powerful background, for no reason, became the evidence of Su Jianan¡¯s extramarital affair. And people were all criticizing her in the newsment section.

    ¡°The woman must have regarded the Privileged Mr. Jiang Master as a spare tire at the beginning. Lu Boyan must be richer than Jiang Shaokai, so she abandoned the spare tire and married Lu Boyan. However, Lu Boyan¡¯spany was out of order recently, she decisively abandoned him and wanted to be Jiang Shaokai¡¯s wife. Ah, she¡¯s a psychic bitch.¡±

    ¡°I said that this woman is only pure on the surface!¡±

    ¡°Hah, it was good that such a person had the self-knowledge to leave Lu Boyan. Mr. Lu belongs to Ruoxi, hmph!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Jianan, others may don¡¯t know you and Jiang Shaokai, we can¡¯t know you better.¡± Xiao Ying said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rify but let the news spread on the Inte?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and closed the webpage. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    She could see the news, and naturally, Lu Boyan could also see it.

    After that, would he at least doubt her and Jiang Shaokai in some way?

    This was exactly what she wanted. Now, Lu Boyan would not sign the agreement unless he was enraged.

 Chapter 313 - Who Are You More Satisfied With? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 313 Who Are You More Satisfied With? (1)</h4>

    Su Jianan ignored Xiao Ying¡¯s doubtful eyes and went back to the office.

    Just after sitting down, the phone was gently vibrating in the bag. She inexplicably had a bad feeling. She took out the phone and found it really was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s leisurely voice revealed a deadly threat. ¡°Today¡¯s news was thest thing I could help you. If you can¡¯t let Lu Boyan sign the agreement, I will Let Lu Boyan get into trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng!¡± Su Jianan suddenly stood up. ¡°What are you going to do? You promised me that you would not use the information to find trouble with him!¡±

    Silent for a moment, Kang Ruicheng¡¯sughter came. ¡°It is pretty fun to scare you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I just ask you to hurry up, don¡¯t try to dy.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°My patience is wearing thin!¡± He hung up after he finished talking.

    Su Jianan fell into the office chair faintly and even did not notice that Jiang Shaokai came in.

    Jiang Shaokai waste today because he was called back home by his father when he woke up. His father scolded him so hard that even his mother could not defend him.

    However, he never admitted or denied his rtionship with Su Jianan. He needed to ask Su Jianan. Otherwise, if he exined to his father that this was a misunderstanding, Lu Boyan could easily find out the truth. Then, what Su Jianan did all was in vain.

    He rushed to the office but did not expect that Su Jianan looked as if she had lost her soul.

    Jiang Shaokai touched Su Jianan¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you so sad?¡±

    Su Jianan came to her senses and saw Jiang Shaokai. Suddenly she was relieved, and told him what happened. ¡°Kang Ruicheng just called me.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai did not need to think to know what Kang Ruicheng said, and he asked Su Jianan, ¡°Is Lu Boyan still not willing to sign?¡±

    ¡°He said...¡± Su Jianan was so sad as she thought of what Lu Boyan said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the rest of his life.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was dazed, and while he felt a headache, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Then it¡¯s really impossible. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that President Lu¡¯s deeds speak louder than his words?¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. ¡°... Can you helpe up with a solution before youugh again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. Making the best of a bad bargain, but... you have to suffer a little.¡± Jiang Shaokai borated on his idea.

    After listening to it, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but force a smile. ¡°But you are the one who will suffer.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai shrugged. ¡°I am a man, how does it matter? Besides, I can also use this to stop my mother. Otherwise, she¡¯ll try to set up me and Zhou Qn again.¡±

    Su Jianan was silent for a long time and finally decided to ept Jiang Shaokai¡¯s suggestion. ¡°After the incident, I will apologize to Uncle Jiang and Auntie and exin to them clearly.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai waved his hand. ¡°We can talk about itter.¡±

    The day quickly passed, and soon, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The work had been finished, and Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai got off work on time.

    What surprised their colleagues was that they left the police station together. Usually, when the limelight was focused on them, they should at least go out one after the other to avoid the gossip.

    In the eyes of the group of colleagues, Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan walked out of the police station.

    Unsurprisingly, the reporters and the cameramen smelled the scent of breaking news, and rushed to snap pictures of them.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, will you really divorce Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, it was said that you knew Mrs. Lu when you were in college. You like her all the time, right?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you really fall in love with Mr. Jiang when you¡¯re still married and did you betray your husband?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang...¡±

    The questions were getting harsher and harsher. Su Jianan pretended to not hear them, got in Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car, and left.

    The media snapped photos again of the car that was driving away. Soon, another piece of news appeared in thework, and once again set off a hurricane in the world of the Inte.

    Lu Boyan at once saw the news. Shen Yuechuan happened to sit next to him, and now, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze swept the surroundings¡ªHe had to find a safe corner as soon as possible, otherwise, it was not good to hurt himself when Lu Boyan got angry.

    But surprisingly, after seeing the news, Lu Boyan closed the webpage and was very calm all the time. Just like seeing the media report Lu Enterprises¡¯ outstanding performance, he waspletely cool.

    Shen Yuechuan gathered up his nerve and stepped forward. ¡°You are not angry?¡±

    ¡°If she and Jiang Shaokai really have something, at this time, to protect Jiang Shaokai, she should try to avoid being seen with him, rather than show up in front of the media with him.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes darkened, and they instantly became cold and sharp. ¡°She did this for other purposes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°ording to your logic, maybe she did this for you.¡±

    It was just a joke, but Lu Boyan¡¯s look became serious because of it.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°I suspected that perhaps Han Ruoxi used the loan from Huinan Bank to threaten her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately doubted. ¡°But, Jianan proposed to divorce you after the loan was deposited into Lu Enterprises¡¯ ount. Besides, you told her that even if Huinan Bank did not agree to loan you, you still had another way. Therefore, she really needed topromise with Han Ruoyong unless...¡±

    Lu Boyan had thought of what Shen Yuechuan said, so he did not investigate the meetings of Su Jianan and Han Ruoxi in recent times. However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s word ¡°unless¡± had caused his curiosity. ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Two possibilities.¡± Shen Yuechuan reached out two fingers and shook them. ¡°First, Jianan really falls in love with others...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold like a sword, and then they swooshed to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Hear me out!¡± Shen Yuechuan gestured Lu Boyan to calm down. ¡°Second, Han Ruoxi did not only threat Jianan with the loan but had something that made Jianan have topromise. Such things may be harmful to you or Su Jianan, and may even be harmful to Su Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan raised his chin toward the door of the office. ¡°Get out.¡±

    At least this time, his tone was softer. Shen Yuechuan nodded and got out.

    The office room was so quiet that you could even hear a pin drop, and Lu Boyan was squinting and thinking. Having known him for so many years, did Han Ruoxi have the chance to possess something lethal to him?

    ording tomon sense, it was impossible. First, he did not have much dirtyundry. Second, Han Ruoxi was just an actress. No matter how many connections she had in the showbiz, she couldn¡¯t possibly know his past.

    If he wanted to make sure, he could only get it from Su Jianan.

    While thinking, Lu Boyan dialed the private number of Su Yicheng...

    ...

    Su Yicheng went back home at about seven o¡¯clock. Su Jianan had done three dishes and one soup to wait for him. He first drank a bowl of soup and then told Su Jianan. ¡°Boyan is doubting you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan was shocked and stunned because she did not know if Lu Boyan suspected her pretending to want to divorce, or her... rtionship with Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Yicheng found Su Jianan was so nervous that she could only keep her eyes wide open and didn¡¯t seem to dare to move. Thus, he shook his head and said, ¡°I got his call when I went off work. He suspected that you proposed the divorce under threat and let me get something out of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry, and her eyes were slightly warm.

    She looked up at the ceiling until she pushed her tears back so she could look at Su Yicheng. Then, she smiled and got back to her meal.

    By now, she had failed to figure out why Lu Boyan was willing to trust her like this. The whole world was using her of being scheming and said she didn¡¯t deserve Lu Boyan, yet he still believed that she did not betray him.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh.

    However, her sleep improved this night. Although she still woke up very early the next day, her face looked much better than yesterday¡¯s.

    After breakfast, Su Yicheng sent Su Jianan to the police station as usual, and he asked her when driving, ¡°Do you need me to contact the media?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Let them write whatever they want. But you can do another thing for me.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Change to another brand of milk.¡± Su Jianan said with scorn, ¡°The milk really smells.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng was speechless, and Su Jianan had already got off and ran into the police station.

    Su Jianan thought that the rumors today would be more serious in the police station, and she also got ready for this. No matter how malicious the spection was, she could forget it.

    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were only weirder today, and without any disguise. They fixed their eyes on her as if she had been carrying countless question marks on her.

    Pushing open the door of the office room, she finally knew the reason ¨C Lu Boyan was here.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t see each other just for one day, but she felt that it had been as long as one year.

    Other than the fatigue between his eyebrows, Lu Boyan was no different from the past. He was still handsome and cold, and still elegantly dressed. Just by sitting behind a simple desk, he looked majestic.

    Su Jianan¡¯s gaze fell on his face, but she did not dare to move forward and even wanted to run away.

    Lu Boyan seemed to have seen through her thought. He walked over and seized her hand, pulling her into the office and then with a ¡°bam¡±, he locked the office door from inside.

    Su Jianan subconsciously retreated, while Lu Boyan squinted and held her dexterously. She could not retreat but was held back into his arms.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Jianan struggled without hesitation. ¡°Lu Boyan, it¡¯s in the office!¡±

    ¡°Since you know, then don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Boyan stared dangerously at Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°Otherwise...¡±

    Su Jianan only felt a chill before she had the time to react, and then Lu Boyan¡¯s lips had gently covered hers.

    At that moment, Su Jianan suddenly felt as if nothing had happened after they came back from France. Those tears and heartache were just in her dreams, and she and Lu Boyan were still fine.

    She closed her eyes and slowly groped to circle her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. But at that moment, a sudden tingling came from her lips.

    Lu Boyan was dissatisfied with her distraction and bit her gently. It was an undeniable order. ¡°Focus.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly came to her senses ¨C What was she doing!

    She pushed Lu Boyan without warning and looked at him with wide and alienated eyes, as if looking at a stranger who did something shocking.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°When are you going to sign the divorce agreement?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to put it off anymore.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know which word enraged Lu Boyan, but the temperature around him suddenly dropped. In the next second, Su Jianan had been pressed on the wall by him. He seized her lips overbearingly...

 Chapter 314 - Who Are You More Satisfied With? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 314 Who Are You More Satisfied With? (2)</h4>

    The raging storm of a kiss hit Su Jianan, drowning her.

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan so hard, as if trying to tear her apart. He pinned her down with an iron grip, not allowing Su Jianan any possibility to move. Reaching the point of almost losing her breath, she could only passively take in his ravaging.

    In the past, no matter how unwilling or angry Lu Boyan was, he would still consider her feelings and let her go.

    But at the moment, Su Jianan could feel a strick of hatred in his domineering kiss. She was not hopeful, and indeed, Lu Boyan did not release her. Rather, his kiss grew even more violent, seemingly trying to draw out every bit of air from her lungs.

    ¡°Unf...¡±

    Su Jianan mumbled in difort. It was unclear whether it was a sign of suffocation or a cry for help.

    Lu Boyan finally stopped. He propped against Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, staring at her. The movement of his heaving chest resembled the dancing fire in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. What are the things you have lied to me about?¡±

    His voice sounded calm, but Su Jianan could detect an underlying sign of warning.

    Su Jiananpletely turned down his veryst strands of patience and mercy, turning away, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about me and Jiang Shaokai? That¡¯s all I¡¯ve lied to you, nothing more!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan did not re up. All he did was to stare at Su Jianan searingly for a moment, then he sneered.

    ¡°Then tell me,¡± His voice was endlessly intimate as he said, ¡°Do I make you morefortable, or does Jiang Shaokai, hm?¡±

    Kaboom¡ª

    Something in her head exploded. In a split second, Su Jianan¡¯s face red up.

    She stared at Lu Boyan in disbelief as she stammered, ¡°You... you...¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked in satisfaction. He smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s me, then there is even less reason for me to agree to the divorce, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A rush of anger swept all over Su Jianan¡¯s chest, suffocating her. She almost exploded in a fury, to the point she could not even utter a word.

    Meanwhile, Lu Boyan seemed totally fine, and had reverted to his usual demeanor. He smiled as he left Su Jianan¡¯s office.

    Right after he left, Jiang Shaokai entered in the next moment. Seeing Su Jianan¡¯s unsettled look, Jiang Shaokai could not help but ask intrusively, ¡°What did Lu Boyane to say?¡±

    Su Jianan was fuming, and did not respond to the question. She sted, ¡°I want a divorce!¡± In reality, it was said out of indignance.

    Only then did Jiang Shaokai notice Su Jianan¡¯s slightly swollen lips, then somehow made a connection. He felt stressed at the same time. He said, ¡°It seems like our performance yesterday didn¡¯t work at all. He knows you too well, he understands that if you and I were really involved with each other, you wouldn¡¯t let the media expose you like that.¡±

    Su Jianan also knew that she had resorted to the worst tactic. Feeling like all her energy had left her, she slumped on the chair and said, ¡°Yesterday my brother told me that he had begun suspecting that I¡¯ve been hiding something from him. So, yesterday¡¯s act wasn¡¯t fruitless, rather, it backfired.¡± She covered her face. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai shrugged, ¡°Let¡¯s remain in the public eye, then wait until the right opportunity arises.¡± Lu Boyan understood Su Jianan too well. Unless Su Jianan was truly hurting him, the more they did would mean more chances of being exposed.

    Before the right opportunity arose, Su Jianan had received a phone call from Tang Yn.

    A while ago, the old madam had signed up for a Dubai tour package. Su Jianan calcted the time; the old madam should have returned around those few days.

    Su Jianan was not sure whether Tang Yn was aware of her matter with Lu Boyan, so she acted as usual. ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Tang Yn said and smiled. ¡°Mom is back. You and Boyane over for a meal tonight. I haven¡¯t seen you two in a long time.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan was hesitant, and trying her hardest to tell whether Tang Yn was merely testing her or not.

    The truth was, Tang Yn also knew her very well. Before she allowed Su Jianan to exin herself, Tang Yn said, ¡°Why are you hesitating? Unless the news of you and Boyan¡¯s divorce is true. Is it?¡±

    ¡°Mother, we...¡±

    ¡°What did he do!?¡± Tang Yn¡¯s tone turned serious and enraged, ¡°Did he bully you? Tell mom, I may not be able to control other people, but I should at least have jurisdiction over him!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s suppressed emotions overwhelmed her at once. She bit her lips, afraid to say another word.

    Tang Yn had already noticed her crying. She sighed, and gently consoled, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t you cry. I¡¯ll go to the office to confront Boyan right now.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could say anything, Tang Yn had swiftly hung up the call. Su Jianan held her phone, resting her head on the table, and tried hard to wipe her tears on the sleeves of her jacket.

    After Su Jianan got off work, Tang Yn called her again. She sounded a lot calmer as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lectured Boyan. He said he would apologize to you soon. Jianan, forgive him, on my behalf.¡±

    Su Jianan said distractedly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The news were all pining the me on her, the whole world was criticizing her.

    Yet Tang Yn never pursued the matter, and was deadset on thinking it was Lu Boyan¡¯s fault.

    But that time, Su Jianan was really going to let down Tang Yn¡¯s trust in her.

    ...

    Back at home, Su Yicheng handed an invitation card to Su Jianan, saying, ¡°A friend is throwing a Christmas cocktail party. Treat it as an outlet to take your mind off things, don¡¯t coop up at home all day.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at the exquisite invitation card. She was about to reject the offer, when Su Yicheng casually added, ¡°Lu Boyan will be going too.¡±

    Su Jianan red and snapped, ¡°That means I can¡¯t go for sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right about you being stupid,¡± Su Yicheng took the invitation card back and hit Su Jianan¡¯s head with it. ¡°Now that Lu Boyan doesn¡¯t believe your lie, it would be extremely convincing if you and Jiang Shaokai appeared in public without a care. Then it would sessfully anger him, get it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan understood, but that idea was too...

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t tell Lu Boyan that I¡¯vee up with this idea in the future,¡± Su Yicheng warned sternly. ¡°Your brother still wishes to live a little longer.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    It was exactly seven o¡¯clock when the fish soup was ready. Su Yicheng went to bring it out while Su Jianan prepared the rice in bowls. The siblings began eating.

    Out of habit, Su Jianan began with the soup. It was a thick and milky tofu with crucian soup, which Su Yicheng had spent good time and effort in making it tasty. Yet the more she drank, the more she was frowning.

    It was the first time Su Yicheng saw someone frown at his food, which somehow piqued his curiosity. ¡°Is it bad?¡±

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you cook the fish properly?¡± Su Jianan sniffed at the fish soup. ¡°It¡¯s still very fishy.¡±

    Su Yicheng tasted the fish soup, then knocked Su Jianan¡¯s head with a pair of clean chopsticks, ¡°There¡¯s clearly no fishy smell. What¡¯s with youtely? You¡¯ve beenining about the smell of milk and fish soup. When did you be so picky?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡±

    After finishing the meal, Su Jianan hadpletely forgotten what had happened. She turned on the television, and channel-surfed until she found one which satisfied her.

    Su Yicheng ced washed fruits in front of her. She thanked him, and then nipped a small bunch of ckcurrants, then abruptly paused, and looked suspiciously at Su Yicheng. She asked, ¡°Since when did you start storing fruits here?¡±

    She clearly remembered that Su Yicheng never liked eating fruits, especially overly sweet ones like ckcurrants.

    Su Yicheng cast his gaze downwards, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve washed them for you already, just eat them. Why are you so nosy?¡±

    Su Jianan did not miss that instance when he looked downwards; Su Yicheng¡¯s gaze looked downcast. She suddenly recalled, Su Yicheng did not like to eat fruits, but Luo Xiaoxi did.

    Luo Xiaoxi had left for so long, and there was no news from her, as if she had vanished. She probably had never contacted Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Su Jianan rested a hand on Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder. Before she couldplete her sentence, Su Yicheng had already turned towards her, handing out a peeled orange, saying, ¡°I tried it, it¡¯s sour.¡±

    Su Jianan did not take it.

    When it came to food, she and Luo Xiaoxi had a surprisingly simr taste. Yet their only difference was in oranges. Luo Xiaoxi preferred the sour green oranges, but Su Jianan did not like the sourness, only liking the sweet ones.

    Su Yicheng could have been confused. There was a time when he would subconsciously leave any sour oranges he tasted for Luo Xiaoxi. He must have not realized for a moment there.

    He put down the orange and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to deal with some work.¡±

    Su Jianan did not go after him, nor called out to him; she just left him to hide in his study.

    She grew up together with Su Yicheng, and she could not know him better. He just needed time alone whenever something was bothering him.

    She no longer had the mood for fruits, so she packed up and returned to her room.

    The next day was a weekend; Su Jianan had already woken up.

    She had expected that Su Yicheng would not have a good sleep the previous night. She quietly and carefully slipped into his room, and turned off his rm. When she was about to leave, she saw the sleeping pills on his bedside table.

    She roughly weighed the bottle with her hand. At least three quarters of the bottle had been consumed.

    Su Yicheng would not be able to fall asleep without them, so she could not act like Luo Xiaoxi, wilfully hiding his medicine, because... the person who could help him fall asleep was gone.

    When she was about to prepare breakfast, Su Jianan received a call from Jiang Shaokai, inviting her to a Christmas Eve party. His mind and Su Yicheng¡¯s had surprisingly coincided. They both thought that she should not avoid appearing at parties together, since it would be more convincing than pushing for news. Perhaps Lu Boyan would then be willing to sign the papers.

    Su Jianan pondered. After ensuring that the n would not backfire, she agreed.

    Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°Then, see you tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

    Just when Su Jianan hung up, Su Yicheng hade out of his room. Seeing that she was in a pretty good mood, he teased her. Then, Su Jianan partially joked, ¡°I¡¯ve found a scapegoat for you.¡±

    Su Yicheng checked Su Jianan¡¯s call log, and very quickly understood. He put down her phone and said, ¡°Only Shaokai would go to such a distance to help you.¡±

    Su Jianan grew serious, and pursed her lips. ¡°I owe so much to him this time.¡±

    Su Yicheng was a man as well; even if Jiang Shaokai were able to conceal his feelings wlessly, Su Yicheng could still sense something. Yet, he trusted in the young master of the Jiang family, so he had never warned Su Jianan.

    For the moment, he would let Jiang Shaokai help Su Jianan onest time, then he would help Su Jianan repay this gratitude.

    Su Jianan brought the fried egg and sour bamboo shoots out, then made sure to remind Su Yicheng, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the porridge to you.¡±

    Su Jianan had been used to a light breakfast, so fried eggs were nothing out of the ordinary. However, it was the te of sour bamboo shoots covered with chilli which had puzzled Su Yicheng. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of eating this?¡±

    Su Jianan had always been the type to make whatever she felt like eating, and did not find anything strange. She picked up a sour bamboo shoot with her chopsticks and said, ¡°I just felt like eating something sour and spicy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng noted her sudden change of taste, and was stunned for a moment.

    He could only wish to be mistaken. Otherwise, he would be afraid that Su Jianan would never be able to sessfully divorce.

 Chapter 316 - Pregnant...? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 316 Pregnant...? (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan felt like she did not deserve that.

    As if she were standing at the coast, watching the scenery, to suddenly be swept away by the raging waves, drowning in them. She could not even protest, let alone push Lu Boyan away.

    She set her heart on stopping that, and angrily bit on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

    Lu Boyan was stunned. Perhaps her actions were out of his expectation.

    Su Jianan was about to escape with that chance, but Lu Boyan had gone a step ahead of her, realizing her intention. He locked her waist with his arms, and kissed her even more intensely.

    Lu Boyan grew more forceful with both his lips and arms.

    Ever since Su Jianan had initiated a divorce, he had been penting up rage. Su Jianan¡¯s actions those few days had worsened it. First it was openly riding on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s car from the police station, then it was to appear at the party hand in hand with him.

    They were still married. What did Su Jianan take him, herwfully wedded husband, as?

    If that were not a cocktail party hosted by someone else, and with so many other unrted people around, he would have thrown Jiang Shaokai down from the seventh floor!

    After a round of mindless and indulgent ravaging, the darkness and danger in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes had diminished substantially.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± He released Su Jianan, staring at her intensely. ¡°Look carefully, who you belong to.¡±

    Su Jianan cheeks were flushed red, and was still panting heavily. Her eyes were filled with indignance and rage.

    Only after a whileter, she could finally speak, and shoved Lu Boyan forcefully, ¡°You bast...¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, she suddenly felt nauseous, and the words got stuck in her throat.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face paled, and pushed Lu Boyan away, then rushed off to the washroom.

    Liquid filled her mouth, and her stomach cramped. All the food she had in the afternoon had been vomited.

    Su Jianan was shocked¡ªwhy did that suddenly happen? She was very sure she was not feeling sick?

    All of a sudden, Su Yicheng¡¯s words surfaced in her mind, ¡°What¡¯s with youtely? You¡¯ve beenining about the smell of milk and fish soup. When did you be so picky?¡±

    Apanied with her inexplicable uneasiness in the morning, it was because her period waste.

    She... seemed to be...

    No way, no way it could be that coincidental. It should not be that way!

    ¡°Jianan... Jianan?¡±

    Lu Boyan called out for a few times, Su Jianan did not respond.

    He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan pped away Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and red at him defensively. ¡°Why should I go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Lu Boyan was partiallymanding and partially pleading. He reached his hand out to Su Jianan. ¡°Be good, follow me.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, and retreated subconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    She could not go, either.

    If it were that she was pregnant as she predicted, it would definitely be confirmed at the hospital.

    The following sequence of events were imaginable to her. Lu Boyan would take her home, Su Yicheng would tell Lu Boyan about her secret, and by then, to make Lu Boyan sign the divorce papers would be impossible.

    Su Jianan calmed herself down, and looked at Lu Boyan as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve merely had some food I haven¡¯t had in a long time, and wasn¡¯t adjusted to it. I¡¯m fine after puking.¡±

    Her face was pale, and her eyes were filled with the guilt of lying. Lu Boyan squinted at her, and her facial expression looked increasingly natural, regaining a healthy glow. Indeed, it did not look like she was unwell.

    Because of her mother passing away at the hospital, she had never liked hospitals, so Lu Boyan did not think much of it and ordered someone to send in a bottle of mouthwash.

    Su Jianan received the mouthwash, and was going to shut the washroom¡¯s door.

    Lu Boyan was quick to stop her, and he stared intensely at Su Jianan. Su Jianan exined innocently, ¡°I... only need to use the toilet.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan withdraw his hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Su Jianan simply acknowledged quietly, then sat on the toilet, with her face buried in her hands. Her heart was in a mess.

    She vaguely heard Lu Boyan making a call outside, but she could not hear whatever he was saying because she had been thinking about how to deceive him.

    After sitting for a while, she was still clueless. However, in order to not make things suspicious, Su Jianan could only leave the seat. She flushed and went out.

    Lu Boyan had just finished the call, and looked at her. ¡°Are you better?¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m okay,¡± Su Jianan was suddenly flustered, and lowered her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She was going to leave when her wrist was tightly grabbed. She could no longer move forward.

    Lu Boyan said coldly from behind her, ¡°Who are you going to look for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see who I came with,¡± Su Jianan said as she turned back, then calmly asked, ¡°Oh right, why aren¡¯t you with Han Ruoxi?¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered coldly, ¡°Would you be happy if I were here with Han Ruoxi?¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    She knew, only that type of indifference would hurt Lu Boyan.

    As expected, his face turned sullen, then pushed Su Jianan on the sofa.

    Even though the sofa was soft, the impact of the fall was still hard. Su Jianan subconsciously shielded her abdomen in a panic, and at the same moment, Lu Boyan went and pressed down on her.

    Su Jianan¡¯s expression changed instantly. She pushed him away, panicking, ¡°Lu Boyan, no!¡±

    Lu Boyan locked both of her hands, and asked forcefully, ¡°Then who do you want? Hm?¡±

    His eyes were a beautiful dark shade, but at that moment, they were dark like a solid, jet ck ink. Su Jianan shielded her abdomen, and could no longer care about his feelings, she articted,

    ¡°Lu Boyan, if you were to touch me today, I¡¯ll tell the journalists tomorrow that we¡¯ve already signed the papers! I will even tell them about you and Han Ruoxi. You¡¯re the one who made her popr, and she has never had any negative news. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish for her to have any scandals at this moment?¡±

    ¡°You dare threaten me with Han Ruoxi?¡± Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°Then who are you most worried about right now? Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan!¡± Su Jianan yelled, and went all out to interrupt Lu Boyan. ¡°If you dare touch Shaokai, I will immediately file for divorce!¡±

    ¡°...¡± She dared to defend Jiang Shaokai like that before him, and even called Jiang Shaokai so intimately.

    Lu Boyan slowly released Su Jianan¡¯s hands. The smile on his face grew increasingly cold.

    He stood up, then left the lounge without looking back once.

    Su Jianan could no longer care about Lu Boyan. She stood up and adjusted her gown, then went out to look for Su Yicheng, flusteredly asking to return home.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yicheng observed that she did not look right. ¡°What did Boyan say to you?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, and pleaded, ¡°Brother, take me home.¡±

    Su Yicheng bade farewell to the party¡¯s host, then left the hotel with Su Jianan.

    Only until they got in the car, Su Jianan remembered Jiang Shaokai. Just when she was about to call him, Su Yicheng stopped her, saying, ¡°No need. Shaokai said just a moment ago that something had cropped up at home, so he already left.¡±

    Su Jianan was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he here today because of his family, so why...?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized?¡± Su Yicheng shook his head as he smiled and said, ¡°Boyan¡¯s doing.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly recalled that when she was in the washroom, Lu Boyan was making a call outside. She had vaguely heard him saying ¡°Mr. Jiang¡± or something. It turned out that he was calling Jiang Shaokai¡¯s father.

    She was left speechless. If it were in the past, Lu Boyan would never resort to such means.

    ¡°What happened to you two inside the lounge?¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Do you know that everyone was standing outside, anticipating a good show?¡±

    Su Jianan fiddled with her hands nervously, ¡°Brother, I think... I might be... pregnant.¡±

    Su Yicheng was very d that Su Jianan had finally noticed, and asked, ¡°What do you n to do? I will definitely not let you do this anymore. If Boyan knew, he would definitely take you home. I won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    ¡°So, he can¡¯t know,¡± Su Jianan looked like she was begging Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, I must divorce him, so you must definitely keep this a secret. If he knew about this, we can¡¯t get divorced.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded. ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    He only feared that, Lu Boyan might have noticed something was off. It would be hard even if he wanted to keep it a secret.

    Passing by the pharmacy, Su Jianan got Su Yicheng to stop the car. Su Yicheng knew what she was going to buy, so he got her to stay in the car. He was going to buy it for her instead.

    There was a crowd at the pharmacy at that timing, so it took Su Yicheng a while before returning. He handed the things to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan squeezed the little box. She felt uneasy yet happy.

    Even if that child hade at the wrong time, but... it was hers and Lu Boyan¡¯s child.

    If all that had not happened, she would pick the most unexpected moment to tell Lu Boyan. He would definitely be sent to cloud nine.

    But currently, she could only hide it from Lu Boyan, and chase him away with the most callous words.

    She wondered where he went after leaving the lounge.

    Lu Boyan had attended the cocktail party in order to help stabilize the situation of Lu Enterprises. Even if he had beenpletely enraged by Su Jianan, he could not leave, so he could only send Shen Yuechuan to watch after Su Jianan.

    But not too longter, Shen Yuechuan returned, and whispered to him, ¡°Jianan and Yicheng have left.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°They left?¡±

    ¡°I watched them leave,¡± Shen Yuechuan was very certain, but his voice slowly turned hesitant. ¡°However...¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Lu Boyanmanded coldly.

    ¡°I think something is off with Jianan,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°She was very nervous when she left, and had almost pulled Su Yicheng away as if she were escaping. If you did not do anything to her in the lounge, then did you discover anything odd?¡±

    Odd?

    Lu Boyan put down his wine ss, facing the window, where he could see City A¡¯s dazzling night view.

    Su Jianan¡¯s sudden vomiting. The image of her falling onto the sofa and her actions surfaced on his mind.

    People would usually try to ce their hands on the ground when they fall, as an attempt to minimize the impact on their bodies.

    But Su Jianan had instinctively shielded her abdomen.

    He had yet to go near her, but she had already reacted so dramatically. She even went all out to threaten him in order to prevent him from touching her. As if by touching her lightly, it would cause an irreversible damage.

    Lu Boyan had made the connection of a possibility.

    He suppressed the joy of his heart. He recalled carefully, thinking about the days in Paris with Su Jianan; it was most probably during the right time of Su Jianan¡¯s menstrual cycle. Yet they were still...

    Su Jianan was pregnant!

    Lu Boyan turned and went outside. He rushed out without a care, Shen Yuechuan chased after him to the elevatornding, and stopped him. He asked, ¡°What are you thinking of doing? Jianan insists on divorcing you now, you must keep calm no matter what you thought of!¡±

    Lu Boyan was enlightened by Shen Yuechuan, and nodded. ¡°Right, she wants a divorce now, so she will not admit to it. If I forced her, what would she do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was lost, ¡°...What are you talking about?¡±

    Lu Boyan showed no signs of wanting to exin, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the downtown condominium tonight. Come pick me up earlier tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to look for Jianan.¡±

    A helpless Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...Oh.¡±

 Chapter 317 - Pregnant? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 317 Pregnant? (3)</h4>

    The next day.

    Su Jianan woke up from the chaotic dream, and the morning light had covered the entire room.

    Her hands subconsciously stroked on her belly, and she actually felt a calm satisfaction.

    Since she left, her sleep time had been shortened considerably. She woke up early and always felt empty. If it weren¡¯t for the morning light, she would even suspect that she would be drowned by silence and emptyness.

    But when she realized that she had another entity, she understood that there was a responsibility on her shoulders. She could no longer just care for herself.

    She got up and dressed, then took what she had bought yesterday into the bathroom.

    There were indeed two red bars, a sign of pregnancy.

    Although she was psychologically prepared, she still felt very happy, and sad.

    She was no longer by herself; the little life she and Lu Boyan conceived was in her stomach, but it was at that time.

    Su Jianan had no time to adjust her mood, and the doorbell suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Who was it so early?¡±

    Being worried that Su Yicheng would be awakened, Su Jianan threw the pregnancy test stick to open the door, and Lu Boyan¡¯s long and straight figure came into view.

    She was shocked, and her face suddenly went pale, subconsciously closing the door.

    Lu Boyan quickly reached out and blocked with his hand on the door frame. He looked at Su Jianan with a smile. ¡°Are you so scared to see me?¡± That only showed that his guess from the day before was correct.

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan dodged her sights and quickly returned to normal. She kept a distance from Lu Boyan. ¡°Who knows if you will suddenly get out of control like yesterday?¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment and slowly said, ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯vee here to sign?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She heard that sentence without warning, and stunned her for a while.

    In order to make Lu Boyan sign the divorce agreement, during those few days, she did not know how many brain cells had died. Just the previous day, she thought that Lu Boyan would never sign the paper, but he suddenly and calmly went there, promising to sign.

    Maybe the day before, she had really angered him.

    For a time, Su Jianan did not know whether she was sad or not, so she opened the door and said, ¡°Then,e in.¡±

    She took Lu Boyan into the living room, thinking in a confused way, going back to the room to take out the agreement.

    However, why did she go to the kitchen?

    Since she went there, she couldn¡¯t return with nothing; otherwise Lu Boyan would detect abnormalities.

    So, she opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Lu Boyan in the living room. She said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She swayed back to the room like a wandering soul, found the agreement that she had signed, and took it out for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan took the agreement calmly and turned to thest page; then the tip of the pen reached the ce where he should sign.

    Su Jianan stared at his nib and looked hollow. She felt that something in her heart was dying bit by bit.

    If Lu Boyan signed, then everything between them would be over.

    At that time, Lu Boyan suddenly put the pen down and looked up at Su Jianan. ¡°If you want me to sign, you have to cooperate with me first.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jianan always had a bad feeling when her eyes met Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    ¡°Follow me to the hospital,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan felt a shock in her heart, and her head appeared nk for half a second¡ªno wonder Lu Boyan suddenly promised to sign, he had noticed it already!

    If she promised him to go to the hospital, her pregnancy would be confirmed. Then Lu Boyan would take her home directly from the hospital; she would not be able to mention the divorce again.

    Therefore, she had to avoid going to the hospital with Lu Boyan!

    Su Jianan took two steps back and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling ufortable. I just ate something wrong so I threw up yesterday. Why do I have to go to the hospital?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coolly. ¡°Did I say that I want you to see a doctor? Maybe I just want you to apany me to see a doctor?¡±

    After he finished, his smile disappeared slowly.

    There was no need to go to the hospital. From Su Jianan¡¯s reaction, he could guess that she was indeed pregnant.

    Su Jianan realized that she had exposed herself and her scalp felt numb. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but how could she be faster than Lu Boyan? Before she even had time to step forward, Lu Boyan had already clung to her hand and asked dangerously, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su Jianan struggled hard, ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°Do you still want to divorce?¡±

    ¡°I still do!¡± Su Jianan looked straight into Lu Boyan. ¡°It is you who have been entangling things and refusing to sign, otherwise we would already be strangers!¡±

    ¡°Strangers?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s face was suddenly depressed. He circled Su Jianan¡¯s waist and held her in his arms. ¡°We have been married for a year, and you are still a stranger to me, huh?¡±

    Su Jianan was afraid of hurting the child, so she did not dare to struggle, and turned her head coldly. ¡°Is Han Ruoxi not a stranger to you, either?¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t make him sign by angering him, then he might be bored if she was unwilling to listen to exnations and continued being unreasonable.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were ignited with anger, but he controlled himself very well within two seconds. Then all the anger turned into a sneer. ¡°I know what you are thinking. Today, you either go to the hospital, or go home with me!¡±

    Absolutely not¡ªthere was an inner voice warning Su Jianan. No matter where she went, if she followed Lu Boyan out of that door, then everything would have been in vain.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere with you! Lu Boyan, let me go!¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly acted like an animal out of control; regardless of the fierce struggle, her wrist was only rubbed by the effort, turning red in a short time.

    She could bet that Lu Boyan would feel bad to see it.

    Lu Boyan really raised his eyebrows. Seemingly angry, actually more distressed, he let go of her and growled, ¡°Su Jianan!¡±

    Su Jianan quickly retreated, pointing to the door and saying to Lu Boyan, ¡°If you are not here to sign, then you can leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng was in light sleep, and had heard the sound outside. It was just that it was not convenient to go out because he hadn¡¯t changed clothes. At that time, he was finally dressed neatly. When he opened the door, he saw Su Jianan and Lu Boyan in confrontation. One was destined to win, the other looked like a stampede, neither of them were willing topromise.

    He had to act like a brother to control the scene. ¡°What is going on this early in the morning!?¡±

    Su Jianan went back to the room. ¡°Brother, ask him to take the agreement and leave. I won¡¯t go back with him!¡± After returning to the room, she quickly locked the door.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy; it could almost drip out water. Su Yicheng was afraid that he would really smash the door to take Su Jianan away, so he told him to enter the study.

    Su Yicheng was not sure about what Lu Boyan already knew. He tentatively said, ¡°You know how much she likes to stay in bed, she must be angry with you if you wake her up.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked cold and serious as he said, ¡°Jianan may be pregnant.¡±

    Su Yicheng held his forehead. Yesterday, he had expected for Su Jianan not to reveal any ws. She had really let him down.

    Lu Boyan saw Su Yicheng¡¯s reaction and squinted. ¡°You already knew?¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I was suspicious about it yesterday morning. As for Jianan... she only noticedst night.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned and went out. ¡°She must go home with me today.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Su Yicheng called Lu Boyan. ¡°She may also be in shock. Give her a day and let her think about it. I will also persuade her. Maybe she will figure it out and go home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were full of doubts, obviously not assured.

    Su Yicheng had to say, ¡°I will keep an eye on her for you. If you have time to hang around with her here, it is better to go back and find out what she is holding from you.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t believe in other things, Lu Boyan still believed that Su Yicheng would take care of Su Jianan, so he nodded and left Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment.

    Su Yicheng sighed and knocked on Su Jianan¡¯s door. Su Jianan was still worried that it would be Lu Boyan, and she did not say anything. He had to say, ¡°It is me, Lu Boyan has already left.¡±

    The door was opened, and Su Jianan¡¯s head popped up. She went out after she was sure that Lu Boyan was not there. Her hands were uneasy and twisted together. ¡°Brother, I might fail.¡±

    Su Yicheng patted her head. ¡°You failed yesterday!¡± Then he paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and then nodded.

    Su Yicheng sighed. ¡°I helped you gain a day. Tomorrow when Lu Boyanes again, you can¡¯t hide in the room. Think about what to do.¡±

    Su Jianan felt awkward and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Su Yicheng stood next to her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing, but now the situation is special. I still think you should tell him the story. You don¡¯t know what to do, but he definitely knows.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Once she refrained from divorcing Lu Boyan, she didn¡¯t know what Kang Ruichen would do, but she knew that it was definitely crazier than the copse of Fanting Garden.

    Lu Enterprises had just suffered a heavy blow and was still recovering. At the moment, it could hardly stand another blow.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, you can only be brought back by him¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°You know him. In that case, he can¡¯t let you go any further.¡±

    ¡°I will think of other ways,¡± Su Jianan held her head and said to herself, ¡°there must be other ways.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s brows gradually began to rise.

    The situation had been special up to that point; Su Jianan still prefered to find ways rather than to confess to Lu Boyan.

    The person who threatened her was by no means an admirer or a business opponent of Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    Who was it?

    Before Su Yicheng came up with a possibility, Su Jianan suddenly raised her head. ¡°Brother, is Yunyun doing an internship at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital?¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tell me her phone number.¡± Su Jianan was extraordinarily desperate.

    Su Yicheng had always been responsive to Su Jianan, but at the moment he dared not easily agree with her. ¡°What will you do?¡±

    ¡°I thought of a solution,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°But I need you and Yunyun to cooperate with me.¡±

    Su Yicheng sent Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number to Su Jianan. From her conversation with Xiao Yunyun, he vaguely guessed Su Jianan¡¯s so-called ¡°method¡±.

    Crazy, but decisive.

    If Lu Boyan knew of it, he might bepletely desperate with Su Jianan, and his trust in her would be gone.

    But Su Jianan could¡¯t care of anything else, and she insisted on doing that.

 Chapter 318 - Su Jianan, Why Are You So Cruel? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 318 Su Jianan, Why Are You So Cruel? (1)</h4>

    After lunch, Su Jianan drove straight to the hospital, and Xiao Yunyun waited for her next to the consultation desk on the first floor.

    They had just met at thest wine party, but Xiao Yunyun was very impressed with that beautiful and generous cousin, so she was stunned when she received a phone call from Su Jianan that morning.

    Even if she saw Su Jianan at the moment, she was still extremely uncertain, ¡°Cousin, do you really want to do this? If your husband knows, he will definitely be very sad.¡±

    It was exactly what Su Jianan wanted for Lu Boyan, and she wanted him to hate her enough to not be willing to look at her for a second time.

    ¡°I have already decided,¡± she smiled calmly, ¡°take me up.¡±

    ¡°...Ok.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took Su Jianan to go through the relevant procedures and all the receipts and seals were not missing. After thepletion, she took Su Jianan to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the 9th floor. The destination was the operating room.

    Su Jianan felt dizzy along the way, and Lu Boyan¡¯s face constantly appeared in her mind.

    Although he did not mention it repeatedly, she knew that he had always wanted a child.

    What would appear on his face if he knew what she did?

    Grief? despair? Or the extreme hatred of her.

    No matter what it would be, at that moment, Lu Boyan was still held up by a meeting with a group of shareholders in thepany¡¯srge conference room. Shen Yuechuan was sitting next to him to preside over the meeting.

    When a shareholder spoke, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated, indicating that there was a text message. He nced subconsciously, and suddenly dropped the phone on the floor.

    Lu Boyan did not like to be interrupted when he was in a meeting. He looked at Shen Yuechuan and frowned, but found that his face was pale; he picked up his mobile phone from the floor and handed it to him.

    The text message was sent by Su Yicheng, which read:

    ¡°Jianan doesn¡¯t want the child, she has gone to the hospital. I can¡¯t stop her. You tell Boyan about it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and something exploded in his mind. He suddenly got up in desperation. ¡°Ask Uncle Qian to prepare the car!¡±

    Uncle Qian received a phone call from Shen Yuechuan and drove the car to the door of thepany. Lu Boyan walked straight toward the driver¡¯s seat. He pulled the door open with an uneptable order, ¡°Uncle Qian, get off.¡±

    Uncle Qian had been driving for Lu Boyan for nearly ten years. He had already known of Lu Boyan¡¯s temper. If he suddenly acted like that, then there had to be something very urgent, so Uncle Qian asked nothing and got off the car quickly.

    Lu Boyan drove the car to the fastest speed as soon as he got in. The ck car shuttled through the city¡¯s road like a robust dragon. It rushed through the red lights one after the other.

    Halfway through, he tried to call Su Jianan¡¯s phone, but all of them were hanged by her.

    When he saw Su Yicheng¡¯s text message, he was nk and could not believe it.

    But Su Jianan seemed to have made such a cruel decision and had no intention of turning back.

    There was something going violently up and down in his heart. Lu Boyan was anxious¡ªthe car with fast speed suddenly became uncontroble and he hit the road. His whole body hit the steering wheel; when the airbag was about to pop up, fortunately, he took control of the car.

    The cars behind him had all stopped, and all the pedestrians on the side of the road had stopped to watch. Lu Boyan had hit his ribs. Although they weren¡¯t broken, it was painful.

    Someone good-hearted went near and knocked on the window. ¡°Sir, need help?¡±

    Lu Boyan shook his head and stood up firmly. He endured the pain in his chest and started the car again, then went straight to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Fortunately, thepany was not very far from the hospital. In less than ten minutes, the crashed car was parked in front of the hospital.

    In fact, cars weren¡¯t allowed to be parket at the front gate of the hospital, but Lu Boyan did not care much about that. He left the car and rushed into the hospital, but he was stopped by a nurse in front of the elevator. ¡°Sir, are you seeing a doctor?¡± Your forehead is bleeding, I can help you with surgery...¡±

    ¡°I came to find my wife.¡± Lu Boyan pushed the nurse away and went into the elevator, pressing for the 9th floor.

    When he got out of the elevator, it was the nurse station. Lu Boyan was dressed brightly, but there was blood on his forehead. The nurse thought he was going to the wrong department and reminded him, ¡°Sir, this is obstetrics and gynecology, you...¡±

    ¡°Where is Su Jianan?!¡± Lu Boyan interrupted the nurse and stared at her, which made the nurse unable to hold back the chill. She quickly checked for him and said, ¡°she had an abortion operation and should now be in the operating room No. 3.¡±

    Abortion surgery... operating room...

    Lu Boyan was shocked by something. He didn¡¯t care about the pain in his chest and the blood on his forehead. He went to the operating room No. 3, and there was only one thought in his mind: he couldn¡¯t let the surgery happen, absolutely not!

    The car ident just then had been more serious than Lu Boyan¡¯s imagination. The bleeding on his forehead was getting worse and worse, the pain on the ribs that were hit was bing more severe, and even the brain was affected, but he couldn¡¯t fall, he had to prevent the surgery from proceeding.

    It was hard to find the operating room No. 3; when Lu Boyan was about to go in, he saw the door of the operating room open, and Su Jianan came out from the inside.

    The doctor¡¯s voice came out of the operating room, ¡°It¡¯s just been a few weeks and it hasn¡¯t formally taken shape. Go back and rest for a few days. Pay attention to avoid touching cold things these days.¡±

    Su Jianan did not seem to hear the doctor¡¯s words, and stared at Lu Boyan.

    Hepletely lost his former temperament, his face was pale, the blood of the forehead dripping down his cheeks, and his suit was a mess.

    He was still handsome, but he was also embarrassed.

    He went over; his footsteps suddenly slowed down and he was somewhat unstable, even stumbling halfway. Endless pain arose from deep within his eyes, and his chest went violently up and down, as if he were depicting the contours of his pain.

    He stopped in front of Su Jianan and took away the papers in her hand.

    Checklists, bills, and ... Su Jianan¡¯s signed surgical consent form.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Boyan almost crumpled the papers, which were all sealed, and the voice was shaking. ¡°Why exactly?¡±

    Su Jianan indifferently turned her face. ¡°I can just say that it¡¯s not the right time. I don¡¯t want to be a mother, not to mention a single mother.¡±

    ¡°I never agreed to a divorce, he has a father!¡± Lu Boyan suddenly grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, mmed her to the wall, and his eyes turned red because of rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want him? Why did you have to kill him!?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s tears came out. ¡°You said you don¡¯t believe that I really want to divorce you? Now you should.¡±

    She killed her child just to get a divorce.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s sight suddenly turned cold and his hand reached to Su Jianan¡¯s slender and fragile neck.

    His knuckles were all bulged and turned white, showing how much strength he was using. Su Jianan had no doubt that Lu Boyan would kill her right then.

    However, when his hand was a few centimeters away from her neck, he suddenly stopped, the hand fell weakly, and the other hand released her.

    Su Jianan could clearly see that the hatred and anger in his eyes had faded in an instant, only to be left with despair and self-deprecation, endless depression and self-deprecation.

    He took the papers and turned away without looking at her one more time.

    For a moment, Lu Boyan seemed to have aged a few decades; his back could no longer be straight, and his footsteps were no longer arrogant, staggering just like an old man.

    He went farther and farther away from Su Jianan step by step, until he disappeared in front of Su Jianan; he did not return.

    Su Jianan blinked and found that she had been crying.

    She endured her tears desperately, looked around, hid in the corner and sat down weak and limp on the floor, after she lost all her strength. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, buried her head and burst into tears.

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun ran over, but did not know how tofort Su Jianan, so she just put the jacket on her and said, ¡°it¡¯s windy here, let¡¯s go to my office.¡±

    Su Jianan tightened her coat and held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Yunyun, follow him downstairs.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yunyun did not respond.

    ¡°He has blood on his forehead. He must have hurt himself since he drove too fast toe here. Go down immediately and find a way to have him checked out and to deal with the wound.¡± In fact, Su Jianan knew that the task was arduous and sent Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number to her cell phone. She said, ¡°if you can¡¯t hold him, try to keep him from driving and contact this person to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°But, cousin, you...¡± Lu Boyan was a man; Xiao Yunyun was more worried about Su Jianan. Her tears had wetted her mobile phone¡¯s screen, but she was still thinking about Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Jianan interrupted Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Yunyun, please, go now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip. ¡°Okay. But don¡¯t stay here, you can¡¯t catch a cold now.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, watching Xiao Yunyun enter the elevator. Then, she looked out the window; a cold wind blew to the face. She was soberly aware of it, she had really hurt Lu Boyan that time.

    Even if Lu Boyan believed her and loved her deeply, she had killed his child. That was enough to destroy her image in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

    From then on, what Lu Boyan left for her was only the hatred.

    In the past, Su Jianan had always felt that her life had been too short. She only had eighty years, and it took her more than 20 years to grow up and learn, then she had to spend a lot to work and save money. Once she was truly free, she had lost the strength of youth, and she could not go anywhere, neither the dream could be sought.

    She once hoped that human life could be extended, but at the moment she was only 24 years old, and suddenly felt that her life was too long.

    There was still a long, long life that she did not know how to live.

    She tried to cheer up and move forward, but when she stepped out, she couldn¡¯t help but squat on the floor.

    Look. Not to mention the rest of her life, she couldn¡¯t take even a small step.

    The falling tears couldn¡¯t be controlled. She heard the familiar footsteps and looked up. She saw Su Yicheng, thest person in the world she could rely on.

    Su Yicheng helped Su Jianan in getting up and wiped her tears, but the tears just couldn¡¯t stop. The speed was much faster than his hand. He was distressed and helpless.

    Su Jianan sobbed into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms and could no longer control it. She burst into tears in the hospital corridor.

    Su Yicheng did not speak; he simply patted her back gently, letting her tears wet his clothes.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, and Su Jianan couldn¡¯t speak clearly. But Su Yicheng knew that she was saying: ¡°Brother, I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yicheng took Su Jianan¡¯s hand as he did when he was a child. ¡°Let me take you home.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Su Jianan, Why Are You So Cruel? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 319 Su Jianan, Why Are You So Cruel? (2)</h4>

    The stairs of the fire exit continued one after another, as if there were no end.

    Lu Boyan stepped down but he felt that his legs were powerless. He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were hidden in the dark light of the passage.

    If it weren¡¯t for him holding the papers so tightly in his hand, which meant that he still had strength, people would believe that he would fall down at any time by looking at his back.

    When he noticed that Su Jianan was pregnant, his ecstasy was no less than the moment he got her.

    But Su Jianan did not intend to tell him the news, and she did not intend to keep this child.

    If it weren¡¯t for Su Yicheng, if he didn¡¯t see her in the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t even believe that Su Jianan would be so cruel that she could just kill their baby like that.

    For a moment, anger burned his reason, and the moment he reached out, he had really wanted to kill Su Jianan.

    But she was so slim and thin, standing there with red eyes, like an innocent child who ahd been bullied; he had taken back his hand in the end.

    Even if Su Jianan had given up the truly innocent child, even if he was already angry, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her, at all.

    ......

    The stairs suddenly disappeared, and a fire door appeared in front of Lu Boyan.

    Pushing the door open, it was the hospital hall where it was full of patients.

    Lu Boyan walked out, and the noisy voices around him became a beeping sound; there was a strange face clearly in front of him, but it was very vague...

    His surroundings seemed to form a vacuum. He didn¡¯t realize that the hall had be gradually silent. The eyes of adults and children had gathered on him.

    People were just curious¡ªthat man clearly had a good look, clearly dressed in a morous way, but the forehead was covered with blood; the cor was also somewhat askew, and he looked sad and empty.

    Even if that many people were looking at him, he seemed to be unable to see anyone, and went straight outside.

    ¡°That person...¡± someone guessed, ¡°Did he just find out that he has some untreatable disease? What a young man, and he looks so good, what a pity...¡±

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun, who was chasing him down, had just exited the elevator. She instantly recognized Lu Boyan¡¯s back in the crowd and caught up to him. She said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re hurt, let me take you to deal with the wound.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Who told you toe down?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip, and she was not sure if she should tell the truth. She just held Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I am a doctor, I have the responsibility to prevent you from leaving the hospital like this!¡±

    Lu Boyan gently moved away from Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the blood on Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead and determined that the injuries on his body would definitely be more than that. Su Jianan¡¯s fears were right. There would definitely be an ident if he was allowed to drive back by himself.

    Or she could just call a few people to force him to be checked.

    At that time, Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°She needs you more, you go up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and when she realized that the person he meant was Su Jianan, he had already left the hospital.

    She had to dial Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number, as Su Jianan had asked her to call Shen Yuechuan to pick him up.

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan had just arrived and saw Lu Boyaning out of the hospital.

    He had no time to talk about it with Xiao Yunyun, and rushed down to help Lu Boyan. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed unable to hear what Shen Yuechuan had just said. ¡°Give me the car keys.¡± The car he had just left at the hospital¡¯s entrance had been towed away by the police.

    ¡°...Do you actually think that you can still drive!?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rarely rebelled against Lu Boyan and it was also the first time for Lu Boyan to not look back at him with dangerous eyes, but he bowed his head andughed.

    In an instant, Shen Yuechuan understood everything¡ªLu Boyan had not arrived on time to stop Su Jianan. The child ...might be gone.

    He shook his head subconsciously. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    In the past few years, he had been paying attention to Su Jianan for Lu Boyan¡¯s sake, so he had already understood Su Jianan¡¯s character very well, even before he had officially met her.

    He did not believe that Su Jianan would do such a heart-wrenching thing.

    Shen Yuechuan hoped that he had guessed wrong. He hoped to hear Lu Boyan arguing on her behalf and asking him to get out.

    But Lu Boyan had only gotten into the car, sitting in the back seat like a mournful statue. His eyes were dark and motionless; only the blood on his forehead was slowly flowing down.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the back seat door and said, ¡°No matter what, the injuries on your body should be tended.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes and said, ¡°Call Doctor Chen and have him go to thepany.¡±

    In that hospital ce, he didn¡¯t want to stay for half a second, not even to deal with the wound.

    Shen Yuechuan was previously unable to persuade Lu Boyan. He knew that it would be of no use to even try at the time. So he said nothing, and dialed Doctor Chen¡¯s number while driving back.

    The white car drove directly into the Lu Enterprises¡¯ underground garage, and Lu Boyan went directly from B1 to the president¡¯s office at the top-level.

    When it was time to get off work, almost everyone had already finished their jobs. Several secretaries in the secretary¡¯s office were chatting and they had all gone silent, opening their eyes when they saw Lu Boyan.

    Even at his worst time, he had always been well dressedm with his image was as good as ever, but that day...

    Shen Yuechuan used his gaze to signal them to not make a fuss. The secretaries were all very responsive people. Soon they acted like they didn¡¯t see anything, and they bowed their heads, pretending to be busy. After Lu Boyan entered the office, they only exchanged a few doubtful eyes and did not dare to discuss anything.

    Not long after, Dr. Chen rushed to thepany and looked at the wound on Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead. While dealing with it, he asked, ¡°How was he injured?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied for Lu Boyan, ¡°It should be the time when he was driving.¡±

    Dr. Chen handled the wound on his forehead in a neat way. ¡°The head is hurt like this. There must be other wounds on the body...¡±

    Before Dr Chen finished, Lu Boyan interrupted him, ¡°The other ces are fine. Dr. Chen, you can go.¡±

    ¡°If the head was hurt like this, how can the other ces be fine?¡± Dr. Chen widened his eyes, ¡°Yuechuan, take his clothes off!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrunk his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s instinct made Dr. Chen unable to ignore the problem of Lu Boyan¡¯s injuries. He thought about it and gestured to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Call Mrs. Lu, I don¡¯t believe...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face changed instantly, and took Dr. Chen out of the office.

    Mentioning Su Jianan in front of Lu Boyan at that time, did he want to be sent to Africa or to be thrown away as a coolie?

    In the office, Lu Boyan¡¯s ribs were still in pain, but he was not as angry as Shen Yuechuan thought.

    Before that, he had thought that he would not be able to hear Su Jianan¡¯s name in the future, but when Dr. Chen unintentionally mentioned it, he discovered that his anger and resentment against Su Jianan had already disappeared.

    Even if she did such a cruel thing, not to mention to hurt her, and even to hate her, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Lu Boyanughed, and the bottom of his eyes were full of self-deprecation.

    Shen Yuechuan could only helplessly sigh when he saw Lu Boyan looking like that, after he had sent Dr Chen away.

    He walked over. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes shed with some extreme danger. ¡°...Kang Ruicheng has spent so much effort to take down Lu Enterprises; we should also do something.¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I am talking about Jianan. What are you going to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a long time, then slowly said, ¡°Contactwyer Zhou, to draft a divorce agreement.¡±

    Every word of his shocked Shen Yuechuan, who had only found his voice after a long while. ¡°You... are you sure? Do you really want to divorce Jianan?¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find out what she¡¯s hiding,¡± Lu Boyan looked sullen as he continued, ¡°Then we can probably know of it after I sign a divorce agreement.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan vaguely understood Lu Boyan¡¯s n and nodded to contactwyer Zhou.

    His cell phone rang again after he told thewyer what to do; it was an unregistered number, but it felt familiar.

    After thinking about it, he finally remembered the call he received an hour ago¡ªit was Su Jianan¡¯s cousin, Xiao Yunyun.

    He picked up the phone, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cautious voice came, ¡°Umm, I just want to ask, his injuries... How is he?¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°Tell your cousin, the wound was handled well, the trauma cannot be treated.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡± When Xiao Yunyun just wanted to hang up the phone, she realized and said, ¡°What should I tell my cousin!? I am just...¡±

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to listen to theme exnation, ¡°Little female cousin, you are still too young to steal things from me.¡±

    Being exposed so scornfully, Xiao Yunyun, who was on the other side of the phone, was so irritated that her face had be twisted, but she thought about it and calmed down. ¡°Envying my youth, Uncle!?¡± she said, then she hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan had been immersed in the mall for so many years, hadn¡¯t he heard all things good or bad? It was unnessary to mess with a small girl, so he just hung up the phone calmly.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock after working overtime, and Lu Boyan still didn¡¯t n to leave thepany.

    Shen Yuechuan ordered some takeaway for him, but he did not expect him to eat, so he left thepany with a group of assistants silently.

    There was a mirror in front of the elevator door. While waiting, Shen Yuechuan looked at him in front of the mirror. The secretary on the side ridiculed him, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you are handsome enough!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched his face, that was perfect and wless. He asked, ¡°Do I look like an uncle?¡±

    ¡°How?¡± The secretaries were soft and sweet. ¡°Twenty-eight, it¡¯s the best age of a boyfriend for girls.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a dangerous person?¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly remembered that Xiao Yunyun thought he was dangerous when they had met at the wine party for the first time.

    The secretaries looked at Shen Yuechuan and nodded, ¡°Just by looks, Special Assistant Shen, you are really not safe.¡± Lips and nose were both so seductive.

    Shen Yuechuan disagreed from the bottom of his heart, and stepped into the elevator. ¡°You are just like the little girl!¡±

    Several secretaries all looked at each other; no one knew who the ¡°little girl¡± in his words was.

    However, they remembered that ¡°little girl¡±.

 Chapter 320 - Lu Boyan Signed

    <h4>Chapter 320 Lu Boyan Signed</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it, but decided to repeat only the first half of what Shen Yuechuan said and told Su Jianan, ¡°Cousin, your husband¡¯s boring assistant said that the wounds of cousin were all handled. If he did not go to the hospital, he shouldn¡¯t be seriously injured. Do not worry.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, thank you for today.¡± Su Jianan forced a smile.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and wanted to say something, but in the end she swallowed her words and watched Su Yicheng and Su Jianan leave.

    Even if she told Su Jianan, even if Lu Boyan was extremely disappointed, he still thought about her and cared that she needed someone to take care of her at that time. So what?

    The divorce between them might be the final conclusion. And she still didn¡¯t understand, what magic love had to make Su Jianan willing to pay such a heavy price?

    ......

    Su Yicheng¡¯s car was galloping on the endless road.

    Su Jianan sat in the passenger¡¯s seat, leaning her head against the window, and the scenery outside the window continually passed by her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see it clearly, and she couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Just like her marriage with Lu Boyan; she thought they could spend a lifetime together, but they could not finish even half of it. Things were going to end between them.

    If the beauty of the past and the heartache at the moment weren¡¯t so true, she even suspected that the love life of her and Lu Boyan after the marriage had only been a dream.

    Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of the police station, and Su Yicheng apanied Su Jianan to submit the resignation report.

    Captain Yan was not willing to ept. ¡°Jianan, if you have something to deal with, I can promise you a long vacation. No matter how long it takes, you cane back to work after you handle things.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled gratefully. ¡°Captain Yan, thank you. But this time, I may not be able toe back to work for several years, so...¡±

    She did not say anything further, but Captain Yan had already understood that she had to go, so she had no choice but to ept her resignation report and approved it.

    Su Jianan was also reluctant to give up, but she was obviously not suitable for that job while being pregnant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a time, and eat together,¡± Captain Yan said, ¡°if you go, we may not be able to see each other often.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And, I remember that you have information of several cases on you...¡±

    ¡°I will bring them here in a few days,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Su Jianan had quit her job, one she had earned after passing the written test and interview screening, and left the police station.

    She was a little bit dizzy; until the camera lights shed wildly, she realized that it was full of reporters outside.

    She was surrounded by reporters when she stepped out of the police station, and Su Yicheng could only try to block them for her.

    But the reporters and the cameras were getting out of control. Su Jianan was tightly surrounded, and the microphone had almost reached in front of her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the news said thatwyer Zhou, who is responsible for Lu Enterprises¡¯ legal affairs, went to meet Mr. Lu today. Are they discussing your divorce?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we have received news that today you went to the obstetrics and gynecology department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital to have an abortion. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was getting more and more pale. She just wanted to escape from there, but she was surrounded by reporters. She had nowhere to escape.

    Fortunately, Captain Yan rushed out, forcibly separating the reporters, and finally made a way to send her to the car.

    Su Yicheng hurriedly thanked Captain Yan and stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation. Gradually, the questions and the lights of the reporters were left far behind, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Jianan simply couldn¡¯t.

    Just then, the reporter said thatwyer Zhou had gone to thepany to see Lu Boyan... He was obviously injured, why didn¡¯t he go home to rest?

    Did he hate her so much that he wanted to divorce her immediately?

    The dark night drowned the entire car.

    Su Jianan had an illusion that her life was also heading into the darkness, one that was never ending...

    Su Yicheng saw through Su Jianan¡¯s despair and reminded her, ¡°Jianan, you are not alone now. This is not the end of you and Boyan. Just think everything going in the right direction.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand stroked her belly, looking down at the still t ce where babies were conceived¡ª

    That morning Lu Boyan had suddenly gone to see her; he obviously was already aware of her pregnancy.

    She had panicked, and Lu Boyan behaved just as she had thought, trying to take her home.

    She clearly knew that once she went back with him, everything she had done would have been done in vain.

    So the solution she thought of was to use the pregnancy¡ªif she could let Lu Boyan know that she didn¡¯t want this child, cruelly getting rid of the child, Lu Boyan would be disappointed in her. As much he loved her before, it would then be as much as he would hate her.

    She seeded. Lu Boyan believed that she had killed the child; the signature she wanted... she should get it sooner.

    Obviously it was a good result. She did not hurt her child and Lu Boyan was finally willing to divorce her. But she felt heavy, just like a boulder pressing against her heart, which made her unable to move and unable to breathe...

    After she returned home, Su Jianan remembered a very important thing. ¡°Brother, can you arrange it for me? I have to get an examination and I can¡¯t let Boyan find out.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun has arranged it for you,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°a weekter, go to the hospital on the grounds of checking your body, and she¡¯ll help you with the rest.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and sat on the sofa powerlessly. Su Yicheng asked what she wanted to eat. She answered, ¡°I am not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat anyway,¡± Su Yicheng disagreed, ¡°Yunyun warned you especially on the way back. Not only the three meals should be normal, but you have to add food if necessary. How about drinking bone soup today?¡±

    Su Jianan touched the lower abdomen and reluctantly promised, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Su Jianan returned to her room early. She had nothing to do; she sat on the bed and yed with theputer.

    She didn¡¯t know where she identally touched; a neatly folded note fell from it.

    She opened the note and Lu Boyan¡¯s familiar handwriting came into view:

    A lifetime of peace.

    The four words on the back of the paper were neatly arranged; the strokes were full of piety.

    Lu Boyan had no faith and never believed in anything, but believed that the peace symbol was really useful. He believed that as long as he wrote ¡°a lifetime of peace,¡± she would really spend her life peacefully.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile, and before the smile disappeared, the tears came out.

    She suddenly missed Lu Boyan, missing his arms, missing his voice, missing his reassuring breath...

    But she could only see his photos.

    In the unlocked screen of the mobile phone, the photo of her and him kissing in front of the Eiffel Tower came into view.

    She caressed Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek on the screen. Since he wanted her to be safe all her life, she would be like that every single day.

    After all, everything had just started.

    ......

    On the next day.

    Su Jianan had just finished breakfast, then Shen Yuechuan went to visit.

    Shen Yuechuan held a folder in his hand and handed it to Su Jianan. He said, ¡°Take a look. If there is no objection, sign your name on it, and Boyan will take care of the rest.¡±

    Su Jianan guessed what was in the folder, but when she saw the words ¡°divorce agreement¡±, her heart still trembled.

    However, she could not reveal any ws in front of Shen Yuechuan. She pretended to calmly nce at the agreement, which was simr to the one she had previously nned, but only changing the regtions on property division.

    It was stated that Lu Boyan¡¯s apartment in Central City, as well as a single-family vi in a high-end residential area, and two cars would be transferred to her name. In addition, Lu Boyan would also pay her a substantial amount of support each month until she remarried.

    ¡°These...¡±

    Su Jianan just wanted to say no, and she was interrupted by Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse these.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not understand why.

    ¡°After your divorce, Boyan must announce it to the public. If the media finds out that he has not given you anything, it is inevitable that someone will specte that the fault is on you so that you get nothing,¡± after a pause, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Moreover, he specifically said yesterday that he was not interested in modifying any terms and signing the name again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan turned to thest page and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s signature. It looked like he did not hesitate.

    She took the pen, and its tip reached the ce where she should sign it. She suddenly felt that the pen on her hand was heavy and she could not move.

    ¡°Jianan?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked in confusion.

    Su Jianan suddenly came around and said, ¡°In this case, I ept.¡±

    She signed the name without hesitation, and found an excuse to ask Shen Yuechuan to leave, so that she could use the phone to photograph hers and Lu Boyan¡¯s signature. After Shen Yuechuan returned, she handed him the agreement as if nothing happened. ¡°Thank him for me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say it,¡± Shen Yuechuan put the agreement into the portfolio and said, ¡°He is now like a bomb. I don¡¯t know when it will explode; I won¡¯t find a way to kill myself.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quietly looked at Su Jianan, trying not to miss any of her subtle expressions.

    Su Jianan lowered her eyshes and said, ¡°What happened to him, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put on a meaningful smile, got up and left, and he did not forget to remind her to read the news before leaving.

    Su Jianan knew what news would appear on the Inte without looking. It was nothing but ¡®Lu Boyan andwyers discussed divorce matters; Su Jianan had an abortion and insiders said that Su Jianan had resigned.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t want to see that. She had more important things to do than watching the news¡ªshe sent the photos she had just taken to Kang Ruicheng.

    Soon she received a call back from Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled at the phone andughed like a snake. ¡°Good, although the time has dragged a little longer, I am very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you promised me,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Otherwise, if I can let Boyan sign the divorce agreement, I can also exin it to him¡ªif you dare to touch Lu Enterprises again.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± said Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Lu Enterprises is now vulnerable, what fun would I have to do that?¡±

    Su Jianan secretly cursed, ¡°Creep!¡±

    ¡°Let me think about what I want to do next,¡± after a pause, Kang Ruicheng slowly said, ¡°Jianan, if you be mine, would Lu Boyan expose himself?¡±

    Su Jianan suppressed the anger that rose in her heart and smiled. ¡°He only doubts.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng was very curious.

    ¡°My ex is Lu Boyan. The next one, if I can¡¯t find a guy richer than him, then I have to find one who looks better than him,¡± Su Jianan smiled coldly and continued, ¡°you would understand why I said this after you go back and look yourself in the mirror.¡±

 Chapter 321 - It Must Be Boyanâ€™s Fault

    <h4>Chapter 321 It Must Be Boyan¡¯s Fault</h4>

    Su Jianan had hung up the phone without hesitation, but Kang Ruicheng was still stunned.

    Oh, there were people who dared to vaguely say that he was ugly.

    In that case, he decided to repay Su Jianan with a gift.

    Kang Ruicheng forwarded the photo to Han Ruoxi and ordered, ¡°Send the photo to the media. Remember, the bigger the fuss, the better it is.¡±

    Han Ruoxi stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s signature incredulously and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Su Jianan would dare to take fake photos to fool me?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled, ¡°you can do whatever you want now. Lu Boyan and Su Jianan have signed a divorce, no one will have the moral grounds to kidnap you. Aren¡¯t your fans crying to support you and Lu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me what I want and can do!¡±

    Han Ruoxi hung up the phone and thought about it. She sent the photo anonymously to a familiar reporter with an unregistered number.

    Looking at the photo sent sessfully, Han Ruoxi¡¯s face showed a sly smile.

    Su Jianan was the target of public criticism, and the critique on the Inte would drown her¡ªshe had been waiting for that day for a long time!

    From the scintiting Mrs. Lu to the street mouse, she was very curious about how Su Jianan would face that ordeal, and if she could be as arrogant as in the past, and be calm about it.

    Han Ruoxi would never know that Su Jianan had long expected the situation.

    So for the moment, she was still calm.

    Currently, Su Jianan was lying on the bed in the room, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes.

    On the surface, she was empty. In fact, the stone in her heart was getting heavier and she had been having the illusion of suffocating all the time...

    She knew that it was no good, but for a time, she still could not adapt to life without Lu Boyan.

    After a while, Su Yicheng knocked on the door with a small stic pillbox in his hand. The box was filled with food that Xiao Yunyun had asked her to eat.

    Those things should have been left in Su Jianan¡¯s ce, but she was in a bad state. Su Yicheng was afraid that she would forget, and he was even more worried that she would take the wrong amount. So he simply managed those bottles and cans and gave them to her when it was time.

    They were all good things to the fetus and the mother such as folic acid. Su Jianan naturally didn¡¯t refuse to eat. It didn¡¯t take long, and she started to yawn and say that she was sleepy.

    Su Yicheng remembered that Xiao Yunyun had mentioned that it was normal for a woman to be more sleepy than usual after bing pregnant. So he rubbed her hair and said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded andy on the bed after she watched Su Yicheng leave.

    Looking at the ceiling, she suddenly remembered those countless nights in the past.

    At that time, as long as Lu Boyan was next to her, she would not think about how long it would take for the night to end, nor would she feel empty.

    Lu Boyan was enough to fill her sight and heart.

    But at the moment, there was only one growing child who was apanying her.

    Perhaps, she should think in reverse: That child was a gift given to her by god. Knowing that she had to leave Lu Boyan, so he let their crystallization grow in her belly, leaving her something to recall.

    She did not do anything untoward for Lu Boyan, and did not really kill their child cruelly.

    After Kang Ruicheng is sent to prison, and Lu Enterprises passes through the storm, she could tell Lu Boyan all that and everything would return to its original state.

    Thinking that way, Su Jianan did not feel hopeless and calmly fell asleep.

    ......

    The next day, the news that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had signed the divorce was revealed by a well-known news website, apanied by photos signed by Su Jianan and Lu Boyan.

    Although the photos did not reveal the words ¡°divorce agreement¡±, from the few terms that were taken, that was the divorce agreement.

    Some people shouted that they no longer believed in love, but most of them did so to ridicule and insult Su Jianan.

    Others had reviewed the interviews of Lu Boyan and Su Jianan in the first issue of Business People. The words that Lu Boyan said to Su Jianan had made the women in the world envious of her, and at the moment they had be the reason for everyone to curse Su Jianan.

    They said that Lu Boyan really loved Su Jianan, but Su Jianan was a sophisticated woman. Lu Boyan loved the wrong person.

    They used Su Jianan of having an affair and betraying the marriage, asserting that what Su Jianan loved was Lu Boyan¡¯s money.

    Those voices, those who had never met her were using the keyboard to verbally abuse her. Su Jianan could ignore them all; she knew better than anyone whether she had betrayed their marriage.

    However, Lu Boyan¡¯s mother, Tang Yn, who regarded her as a biological daughter, she had to give her an exnation.

    Tang Yn saw the news and rushed from the Orchid Gardens to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment in the early morning. Her well-maintained face was full of shock. She asked, ¡°Jianan, is the news really true? You and Boyan really signed a divorce... did you really go to... have the operation?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down and said, ¡°Auntie, I am really sorry.¡±

    Since she and Lu Boyan were divorced, it was obviously not suitable for her to call Tang Yn ¡°mom¡±.

    Tang Yn¡¯s face was stunned and turned pale; she held her heart and her breath suddenly became hurried.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Jianan was anxious, andpletely forgot to not to call her mom. She supported Tang Yn and asked, ¡°how do you feel?¡±

    After a while Tang Yn felt good, and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jianan...¡± She looked at Su Jianan, her eyes were shocked but were still filled with the kindness and affection in the past.

    Su Jianan knew that Tang Yn was very disappointed with her. But even so, Tang Yn was still unable to me her.

    She could not exin it, she could only apologize. ¡°Auntie, sorry...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Tang Yn shook her head, ¡°It must be Boyan¡¯s fault, it was definitely...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan bit her lip, and she held the tears.

    After a long time, Tang Yn acted like she suddenly remembered something and pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°You have to rest well during this time, the work on the police station... take a long vacation, don¡¯t eat cold things, you have to take good care of yourself even if it¡¯s not a childbirth quarantine, otherwise there would be problems...¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Tang Yn stood up and trembled a little, ¡°I need to go, I have an appointment with Mrs. Pang to y cards.¡±

    How could Su Jianan not see Tang Yn¡¯s strong smile, the tears in her eyes could hardly be controlled, but fortunately Su Yicheng came over and said, ¡°Auntie Tang, I will walk you out.¡±

    Tang Yn did not want to let Su Yicheng see her out, also to ept, but she thought about it and agreed.

    Walking into the elevator, Su Yicheng took the initiative to open the topic, ¡°Auntie, do you have something to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yn nodded and continued, ¡°didn¡¯t you hire a nanny here?¡±

    Su Yicheng, who was quick-minded, had not responded at the moment.

    When he went out, he knew that Tang Yn had something to ask him. He had already imagined Tang Yn¡¯s problem in his mind. It was nothing more than what happened between Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, and whether Lu Boyan had gone there to see Su Jianan and apologize.

    He had already thought about the answer, but Tang Yn¡¯s problem waspletely beyond his expectation.

    ¡°I only hired a housekeeper to help clean and add some daily necessities,¡± he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much time in the apartment, so I didn¡¯t hire a full-time nanny.¡±

    ¡°Please find one... or simply look for a nurse. Jianan is not in quarantine, but she needs to be taken good care of at this time.¡± Tang Yn gripped Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Yicheng, you have to take good care of Jianan.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Su Yicheng nodded and said, ¡°Auntie, you can rest assured.¡±

    Tang Yn still wanted to tell him to do something, but thought about it and could not help but smile. She wiped away a few tears in the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°I have forgotten, is there anyone in this world who has cared about Jianan more than you? Why do I need to tell you all these? I need to go.¡±

    Tang Yn went to the car without turning back, Su Yicheng clearly saw tears on her face. It was not out of me, but guilt.

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jianan got married, Tang Yn had probably made a promise to her deceased mother, as a secret in her heart, that she would take care of Jianan in the future. But Su Jianan and Lu Boyan had actually arrived at that step.

    That time, Su Jianan had not only hurt Lu Boyan, but also Tang Yn.

    After going back upstairs, Su Yicheng discovered that Su Jianan was also crying. He suddenly felt distressed and took a few tissues, then handed them to her. He asked, ¡°Boyan has signed a divorce agreement. Can you tell me, what were you hiding from me?¡±

    Su Jianan peered up, looking at Su Yicheng with tears.

    Whether she could or not, she had to tell Su Yicheng because she still needed him to help her do something.

    Su Jianan sorted the whole thing in her mind. She told him about how Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng had threatened her, as well as how she nned to let Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi make the ¡°transaction¡± and to be discovered by her, until the divorce. She told him everything.

    After listening to it, Su Yicheng did not speak for a long time.

    He had long expected that the people who were threatening Su Jianan would not be normal people, but he didn¡¯t know that he was someone cruel like Kang Ruicheng.

    He did not even think that for such a long time, Su Jianan had actually suffered all of that alone, silently.

    However, what else did she want him to help her with?

    Su Jianan looked serious, and she said word for word, ¡°Brother, you need to find out a way to let Boyan or Mu Sijue know that Kang Ruicheng ced someone undercover with Mu Sijue. The information that Kang Ruicheng used to threaten me was all collected by that person. Therefore, those who have ess to these materials are the most suspect.¡±

    ¡°I can reveal the first half of the sentence at most,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°if I said the second half of the sentence, the things you¡¯re hiding will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°...Of course, I don¡¯t want you to be so direct,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°you can think of it in a different way, not letting them think of me.¡±

    Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly. He said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    At the moment, he could only hope that Lu Boyan could solve the problem of Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, Su Jianan¡¯s secrets would never be disclosed. Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, would also be regretting it forever.

    Time passed like this day after day; Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s divorce had been raging for a few days, and the heat had gradually subsided.

    Numerous media wanted to interview the two parties, but Su Jianan had disappeared. Lu Boyan refused to let any media approach him. Although the divorce had already been settled, there was no follow-up.

    ording to the employees of Lu Enterprises, since the divorce with Su Jianan, Lu Boyan had never smiled once. Currently, the entire Lu Enterprises, regardless of senior level or the grassroots, everyone was careful, fearing that they would be called to the president¡¯s office because they did something wrong.

    They should know that the people who had entered the president¡¯s office in the past few days had all been scolded or fired.

    A weekter, the news of Lu Boyan entering the hospital because of a serious illness suddenly swept through the major media...

 Chapter 322 - The Twins!

    <h4>Chapter 322 The Twins!</h4>

    Hospital.

    Perhaps it was the New Year¡¯s holiday, there were not many patients going to the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun ran up and down a few times,pleted all formalities for Su Jianan, and then took her to the gynecology department on the ninth floor.

    The regr bill after the induction ofbor was written on the bill, but in fact, Su Jianan was doing the fetus inspection.

    Because she was afraid of leaving traces to let Lu Boyan find out, her inspection results could not be printed out. She could only let the doctor dictate to Xiao Yunyun and tell her again.

    When waiting for the results, Xiao Yunyun took Su Jianan to the intern lounge and let her rest there for a while. She went to the doctor alone.

    The lounge was not veryrge, less than 8 square meters, with 4 bunks ced for intensive care, and there were only a few simple tables and chairs.

    However, the girls cleaned up the room, and the sun shone across the window; then, the green radish of the basin was bright and green, which attenuated the disinfectant smell that filled the small room.

    Su Jianan pulled a chair and sat at the window to enjoy the sunshine.

    As a result, before she felt warm, she suddenly heard the siren of an ambnce. The sound was getting closer and closer, and her heart was inexplicably stunned.

    Looking down subconsciously, she saw an ambnce driving into the hospital.

    But apart from the white car, she couldn¡¯t see anything. And very quickly, even the car was driven into her blind spot; she could only hear the whistle of the first aid.

    Her heart was getting tighter and tighter.

    Su Jianan suddenly had a very bad feeling...

    At that moment, Xiao Yunyun came back; she ran too fast, stopped and panted for a long time and could not even say a word.

    Finally Xiao Yunyun was fluent, and she suddenly called, ¡°Cousin!¡±

    As if it were the sound of lungs recovering, Su Jianan could not tell whether it was because of excitement or other reasons.

    Thinking of the bad premonition that had just happened, Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yunyun with some uncertainty and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there any problems?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stretched out two fingers, then goggled her eyes and said, ¡°There are two!¡±

    ¡°Two questions?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s heart was lifted up. She asked, ¡°What is it? Is it serious?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and excitedly went over. ¡°I mean, there are two in your belly! Cousin, you are pregnant with twins!¡± She took Su Jianan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but wander around Su Jianan and jumped, saying, ¡°your husband is so good, hahahaha...¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a long time, and then she touched her belly¡ªtwins?

    Digesting the news, an unprecedented joy drastically drowned Su Jianan; her lips could not help but slightly rise, revealing the first smile of that week.

    It turned out to be twins. If Lu Boyan or his mother knew, they would be very happy.

    However, she still needed to hide all of it.

    ¡°Cousin, I will send you back,¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s excitement finally passed, carefully holding Su Jianan as she saw her out. She said, ¡°If we tell this news to cousin, he will be very happy!¡±

    ¡°...Yunyun,¡± Su Jianan smiled helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to support me like this. It¡¯s only been a month, I can walk.¡±

    ¡°I know you can, but it is better to be careful.¡± Xiao Yunyun did not mean to let Su Jianan go, and after entering the elevator, she carefully prevented others from touching her.

    The elevator quickly arrived on the first floor. When the door had just opened, some people kept screaming outside, ¡°Pleasee out quickly. We are in a hurry to go upstairs!¡±

    As a result, before the people in the elevator all went out, several doctors wearing white coats came in. Everyone looked nervous, and a female doctor almost hit Su Jianan.

    Xiao Yunyun blocked them off. She also knew those doctors and asked the most familiar one, ¡°Dr. Liu, did you receive some serious patients in the internal medicine department?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if the symptoms are serious, but the patient is very famous. Our directors were all dispatched,¡± Dr. Liu pushed Xiao Yunyun out and said, ¡°Just go out if you have nothing to do here, we have to go upstairs. The director only gave us five minutes!¡±

    Su Jianan was also squeezed out. Xiao Yunyunined, ¡°Don¡¯t push, my cousin is...¡±

    When seeing that Xiao Yunyun was going to talk about the secret, Su Jianan quickly dragged her out, and the elevator door behind her slowly closed. She turned back and said sorry to the doctor inside.

    Even if Xiao Yunyun usually got along well with the doctors in the hospital, she was only an intern, so she should not leave a bad impression on her predecessors.

    Only the doctors in the elevator were busy discussing, no one had time to talk to her.

    Soon, the elevator doors closed and roseyer byyer.

    At that moment, Dr. Liu suddenly screamed, ¡°The woman who was with Xiao Yunyun, didn¡¯t she look like Su Jianan?¡±

    A group of doctors raised their heads. One replied, ¡°It seems to be true. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Lu sent to our internal medicine for first aid? Why didn¡¯t she look nervous?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, the speed of your news updates has not kept up with the development of the matter. Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were divorced a week ago. Su Jianan has already found the young master of the Jiang family, the matter of her ex-husband¡¯s stomach bleeding and going into a hospital, do you think a woman like her would worry about it?¡±

    Someone sneered and said aloud, ¡°Oh¡ªnow, these women who look a bit beautiful, you can¡¯t really judge them by their looks...¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t hear the arguments in the elevator, nor did she know that the patient lying in the ambnce she had just seen, was Lu Boyan.

    Returning to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to tell Su Yicheng that Su Jianan was pregnant with twins and suggested going to eat seafood at night.

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to eat seafood, right? Just go wherever you want, and leave my name out of it.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°is it two boys or two girls?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not sure yet,¡± Xiao Yunyun took an apple and ate it; she smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s two boys or two girls, but there may be a boy and a girl!¡±

    ¡°This is the best!¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°two boys are too difficult to discipline. When two girls grow up, they arepletely different, it¡¯s too bad.¡±

    Su Jianan felt awkward and spoke, ¡°...Isn¡¯t it too early for you think about it now...?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought so, and then smiled at Su Yicheng. She said, ¡°Cousin, she has children, what about you? How¡¯s it going with you and that model sister?¡±

    During that time, even Su Jianan did not dare to easily to talk about Luo Xiaoxi in front of Su Yicheng, who suddenly looked depressed when Xiao Yunyun mentioned it without any consideration.

    Su Jianan ¡°coughed¡± a bit and interceded, ¡°Yunyun, have lunch here. I will cook,e to the kitchen to help me.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun understood that she had raised something that she should not mention, she looked carefully at Su Yicheng, and could not tell whether he was happy or angry.

    When thinking about going to the kitchen with Su Jianan, Su Yicheng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Okay, you are all resting. One is pregnant, one doesn¡¯t know about cooking, what are you going to do in the kitchen?¡±

    They were barred from the kitchen by Su Yicheng.

    Xiao Yunyun went to Su Jianan and whispered to her, ¡°Is he sad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Jianan turned on the TV and said, ¡°He should have gotten used to it.¡±

    ¡°...Ok.¡±

    Xiao Yu didn¡¯t like to watch TV; she took out her mobile phone, and identally saw the headline news just then¡ªLu Boyan went to the hospital due to a serious illness.

    ording to the report, Lu Boyan suddenly fell down at thepany¡¯s regr meeting early that morning and was sent to the hospital. He was currently in the nearest No. 8 People¡¯s Hospital, and the details were unknown. If Lu Boyan had suddenly fallen seriously ill, the stock price of Lu Enterprises that had just stabilized would probably fluctuate again.

    Xiao Yunyun browsed the reports of other websites, and did not get more news; no one dared to determine what was Lu Boyan¡¯s disease.

    She turned her head and looked at Su Jianan next to her; she didn¡¯t seem to know about it.

    She went to the kitchen under the excuse of learning, to ask Su Yicheng about whether to tell that to Su Jianan.

    Su Yicheng thought about it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her now. When she needs to know, she will know it without us telling her.¡±

    Telling Su Jianan at the moment would only make her worry and it wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    After eating lunch, Xiao Yunyun went back to the hospital to work; Su Jianan waited for a proper digestion and went back to the room to sleep.

    Since she found out that she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t sleep well at night or whether it was her physical need; she had to sleep after lunch every day. When she woke up, Su Yicheng had already gotten off work and prepared meals, so she could eat directly after she woke up.

    ¡°Living like a pig¡±¡ªthere was nothing wrong with using it on her.

    But she didn¡¯t know why she just couldn¡¯t sleep that day.

    As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of Lu Boyan.

    It had been a week since their divorce agreement had been signed.

    That week, she did not pay attention to any news regarding Lu Boyan, and did not cry any more, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t miss Lu Boyan.

    Perhaps she was too familiar with Lu Boyan that after she closed her eyes, she still remembered the denseness and length of his eyshes, so she always had an illusion that Lu Boyan was still around her, and she had never left him.

    That day, she madly wanted to see him as if she were charmed, just like how much she missed Su Yicheng when she had just arrived in the US, that she wanted to give up her studies and return to China. Reason couldn¡¯t restrain the surging of that kind of feeling.

    She opened the bedside table to find the phone and booted it¡ª

    Since she became pregnant, she was worried about the radiation problem, so she didn¡¯t use the mobile phone very much, which had been turned off for a week.

    After booting up, she found Lu Boyan¡¯s number.

    Just a little touch; even if she couldn¡¯t see him, she could still listen to his voice.

    What about then?

    What should she say? What else was there between them to talk about?

    The passion in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes gradually receded, and a pair of beautiful eyes resumed their calm. At that moment, the mobile phone on her hand vibrated a little, and then she heard the familiar ringing tone.

    At that moment, joy had drowned her, but she found it was¡ªCaptain Yan.

    She was so mad that she thought it was Lu Boyan.

    At that time, how could Lu Boyan call her? Even if he did, it might be something about the divorce.

    Su Jianan disguised the disappointment in her heart and connected the phone. Captain Yan¡¯s voice came, ¡°Jianan? You finally turned on your phone.¡± Apparently she sounded relieved.

    Su Jianan felt a bit strange and asked, ¡°Captain, is there anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that matters, it¡¯s that the archives department wants the information in your hands, but these days your phone was turned off and we haven¡¯t been able to contact you,¡± Captain Yan said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s convenient to bring them to the station these days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take them in the next two days,¡± Su Jianan patted her head, very annoyed, ¡°Captain Yan, I¡¯m sorry, a few days ago... I forgot.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Captain Yan smiled and added, ¡°I guessed that you had to be busy these days. Right, is Mr. Lu okay?¡±

 Chapter 323 - Dont Tell Him I Was Here (1)

    <strong>Chapter 323 Don¡¯t Tell Him I Was Here (1)</strong>

    Hanging up the phone and putting down the tablet that also showed the news of ¡°Lu Boyan seriously ill, hospitalized¡±, Su Jianan did not move for a long time.

    She remembered the ambnce she saw in the morning, thinking of the doctor who rushed to the consultation...

    At that time, Lu Boyan was so close to her, but she did not know, and she did not know that he was ill.

    Like a person who had passed out and suddenly woke up, Su Jianan grabbed the coat on the bed and rushed out, but in the end, she stopped in front of the door of the apartment.

    Lu Boyan was admitted to the hospital in the morning, and there had to be a lot of people heading to visit him at the moment.

    What identity would she appear in? As an ex-wife who betrayed their marriage?

    She could stand the disdainful look of others, but what if... Lu Boyan did not want to see her?

    The destructive power of those contemptuous eyes was not as ruthless to her as Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    Su Jianan returned to the living room, sitting on the sofa for a long while; finally, she remembered Xiao Yunyun.

    She correctly guessed that Xiao Yunyun had already known about Lu Boyan¡¯s staying in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, and she clearly knew about his condition.

    ¡°How is he?!¡±

    There was a fire burning in the bottom of her heart, and Su Jianan¡¯s voice sounded anxious.

    ¡°The stomach bleeding is more serious,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°in addition, a few days ago, he injured his ribs in a car ident. But he dyed for too many days without taking medicine, plus the severe stomach bleeding... he needs to rest in bed for several days to recover.¡±

    The media did not know what had happened to Lu Boyan, and the report was thrilling. Su Jianan was scared into a cold sweat, but then understood that there were not many problems.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she felt heartache.

    The media released the news that Lu Boyan suddenly fell down to the floor at thepany¡¯s regr meeting.

    Even when Lu Enterprises was at the most dangerous and embarrassing time, he still worked continuously for fifteen or sixteen hours a day, exhausted every day. Still, in front of employees and shareholders, he always maintained a consistent appearance, m and decisive, giving people a feeling that he could hold it even if the sky fell down.

    How serious was it that time, and he allowed himself to fall down in front of so many people?

    Into the hospital, could Shen Yuechuan and the nurse take care of him? Would he not follow the doctor¡¯s advice for treatment?

    ¡°Cousin, you can rest assured that he is still cooperative with treatment,¡± Xiao Yunyun acted like she knew what Su Jianan was worried about, ¡°Dr. Liu said, if he recovers well, he can be discharged from the hospital after three or four days, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°I heard from the nurse who was responsible for taking care of him that Shen Yuechuan had the intention to transfer him to another hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°If he is indeed transferred, I can¡¯t find out news about him.¡±

    Su Jianan unconsciously grabbed the mobile phone and asked, ¡°Why does he want to transfer?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not because of the illness; it¡¯s because there are too many people going to see him,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°but in addition to the secretary assistant who sent the documents and the staff who go to report about work, he did not see anyone. Shen Yuechuan said that it¡¯s too annoying to send them away one by one...¡±

    Su Jianan felt that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t finish her words, so she asked, ¡°Is that the only reason?¡±

    ¡°There is another saying among nurses¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun hesitated, ¡°They said... he doesn¡¯t like our hospital very much.¡±

    Before that, Su Jianan had never heard that Lu Boyan hated the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    He didn¡¯t like it at the moment, probably because he thought that she had given up the baby there.

    Su Jianan put on a bitter smile and said, ¡°Yunyun, thank you. If he is transferred, call me.¡±

    At the end, Su Jianan hung up the phone and sat on the sofa for a long while, not knowing how long it took to remember the documents.

    That was not a small trouble, because... the documents were in the Dingya Vis; she had to go back to get them.

    However, it should be considered fortunate since Lu Boyan was hospitalized; as long as she went there after 8 pm, not to mention Lu Boyan, she might not see Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu.

    At 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Yicheng made a phone call and said that he would go to y ball with friends after work. He might stay over at the clubhouse on the top of the mountain at night. He asked Su Jianan if she was okay by herself at home. If not, he would call a nanny to stay with her for one night.

    On the second day after Tang Yn made her visit, Su Yicheng invited a full-time nanny to take care of Su Jianan when he was not at home.

    ¡°I am not a three-year-old child, I will be fine,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°just mind your own business, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Because she needed to go back to the Dingya Vis.

    After dinner, it was just seven o¡¯clock. Su Jianan was dressed and ready to go out. The nanny Aunt Zhang asked, ¡°Miss Su, where are you going? Does Mr. Su know about it?¡±

    ¡°I just need to go to a ce to get something,¡± Su Jianan took the car key and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you can get off work early today, there is nothing to do here anyway.¡±

    Aunt Zhang stared at the car key in Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Where are you going? I can send you. Mr. Su told me to not let you drive.¡±

    ¡°I got my driver¡¯s license at the age of 19 and have been driving to the present,¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°besides I don¡¯t look like a pregnant woman. It¡¯s okay to drive.¡±

    Before Aunt Zhang said something, Su Jianan had already gone out.

    An hourter, her car was parked in front of the Dingya Vis. She was familiar with the bricks and grass inside the gate. With just a nce, she could evoke countless memories.

    She once took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand into the door, and the garden was filled with flowers she liked. Lu Boyan had kissed her there...

    She and Lu Boyan, starting there, also ended there...

    After returning from the memory, Su Jianan suddenly noticed the coolness of her face; she reached out and touched the tears with one hand.

    She blinked her eyes hard, trying to force the tears back and got off the car.

    Going through the familiar garden and entering the door. There was no one but the light in therge living room.

    Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu should have already gone to rest.

    That was better because... she didn¡¯t know how to face them.

    Su Jianan went to the upper floor skillfully and pushed the door of the master bedroom.

    The lights were not turned on in the room, only the scattered lights in the garden came in from the window, so that the room would not be inplete darkness.

    Su Jianan stood in the doorway, and the familiar smell came over and surrounded her, which also pushed her into the darkness. She suddenly lost the courage to turn on the lights...

    Half of her and Lu Boyan¡¯s memories urred in that room.

    He hugged and kissed her there, made a promise to her there, but she did not give him the opportunity to make ite true.

    That room carried half of her beautiful memories.

    Therefore, she did not dare to turn on the lights, fearing that the lights would make the reality clear and bright, forcing her to face the fact that Lu Boyan was not there and she couldn¡¯te back.

    Su Jianan closed the door and groped to the sofa in the dark.

    After retrieving the documents and finishing going over them, she had ced them in thepartment under the coffee table. As long as Lu Boyan did not throw away her things, they should still be there.

    By the dim lights, Su Jianan quickly found the documents. After that, there was a slight noise from the bed.

    There should be only her in the room, why were there any other movements?

    Who came in?!

    Su Jianan was so scared that her scalp felt numb, and the whole body couldn¡¯t move for a few seconds. Fortunately, her eyes had adapted to the darkness. Looking closely, there was a bump on the bed, which should have been t.

    She walked cautiously, and did not hear any movements, but the familiar smell became more and more intense...

    A certain possibility came to her mind.

    But how was it possible?

    It had to be an illusion, Lu Boyan was in the hospital, how could he be at home?

    Finally, she walked over to the bed, and the man lying in bed in the darkness clearly reflected into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, her heart was squeezed by the force, and the dull pain spread slowly...

    Su Jianan subconsciously covered her mouth, and she forced herself to not make any sound, even when breathing. She stared at the man on the bed greedily and didn¡¯t even dare to blink her eyes, fearing that it was just her illusion. If she blinked, Lu Boyan would disappear.

    She slowly squatted down, and Lu Boyan in his sleep suddenly frowned. ¡°Jianan...¡±

    He called her like that for countless times.

    But only that time, those two words were extremely heavy, which hit Su Jianan¡¯s heart in an instant. Her eyes felt warm, and the tears almost fell off.

    He did such a heart-wrenching thing, why did he still remember her?

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    The palm of her hand felt heat¡ªLu Boyan had a fever!

    In an instant, reason was far from Su Jianan¡¯s brain. She couldn¡¯t take care of anything but felt the temperature on Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead and confirmed that he did have a fever.

    Stomach bleeding, rib injury, and high fever, the situation was clearly not optimistic, why would he go home?

    Su Jianan turned around and went downstairs to find a medicine cab.

    The doctor had treated him for the stomach bleeding and the rib injury, but his high fever may have just started. If she didn¡¯t help him right away, it would be more serious the following day if the situation continued.

    The medicine cab was still in the original ce. Su Jianan quickly found it, rushed back to the room and turned on a bedsidemp.

    At that time she saw that Lu Boyan¡¯s face was more stereoscopic than before and the outline was more distinct because of him losing weight.

    He was not a strong person, so he looked extraordinarily tired after losing weight. Even if he closed his eyes and frowned. Su Jianan reached out but she couldn¡¯t appease it. She felt that her heart had been suddenly and sharply stabbed...

    Lu Boyan seemed to notice something even in his sleep, and his eyshes moved. Su Jianan hurriedly retracted her hand, and he slowly recovered his calmness.

    After waiting for a while, Su Jianan took the cold towel on his forehead, put a fever-lifting stick on him, and took an electronic thermometer to measure his body temperature¡ª39 degrees.

    No wonder his lips were so dry.

    After thinking about it, Su Jianan poured a cup of warm water and took a cotton swab to have him drink.

    He usually didn¡¯t like other people to touch him. She could still feel the resentment when the cotton swab clicked on his lips, even if he had lost his consciousness. He frowned and turned his head. Su Jianan was afraid that he would wake up soon if she continued to do that.

    But the fever was so serious and he had to drink some water.

    After thinking about it, Su Jianan held some water in her mouth, holding his shoulders with her hands, pressed her lips on his, and slowly passed the water into his mouth.

    Lu Boyan did not like other people to touch him, but for Su Jianan¡¯s touch, he didn¡¯t refuse; he didn¡¯t show any signs of rejection. He drank half a cup of water.

    Su Jianan put down the cup and tucked him in. She suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Her back was suddenly stiff, and then she heard the familiar voice, ¡°Jianan?¡±

 Chapter 324 - Dont Tell Him I Was Here (2)

    <h4>Chapter 324: Don¡¯t Tell Him I Was Here (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan slowly turned and saw Shen Yuechuan standing outside the door. So she got up and went out.

    Shen Yuechuan nced inside the room and saw the antipyretic paste on Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead, and the quilt that also properly covered him. He smiled and said, ¡°I was going to call Dr. Chen, but now I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    After that, he signaled Su Jianan to go downstairs.

    After all, Su Jianan used to be the hostess of this family. Naturally, sitting down in the living room, she first asked, ¡°Why is he not at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°The doctor wants him to be hospitalized, but¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan spread his hands and continued, ¡°You know, if he doesn¡¯t want to be hospitalized, even if several bodyguards are at the door of the ward, they can¡¯t stop him.¡±

    Su Jianan knew why Lu Boyan did not stay in that hospital so she did not say anything.

    Reason told her that she should leave, but thinking of Lu Boyan who was still having the fever upstairs, she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    After a long time of silence, which was broken by Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re not asking me why he went to the hospital for stomach bleeding?¡±

    ¡°...He has always had problems with his stomach.¡± Su Jianan turned and dared not to look directly at Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Since he married you, his diet was very regr, and he never had such problems until today.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not say anything. Shen Yuechuan continued to say, ¡°He has been working day and night. At night, he drank more wine for entertainment than the meals he ate during daytime, and the three meals were not made on time, plus, there were injuries that had not been dealt with after the car ident... It should be strange for him to survive all of this.¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Su Jianan, and said with a fake smile, ¡°You see, he finally fell.¡±

    How could Su Jianan not understand that those words were said to her. The hand holding the jacket unconsciously tightened. ¡°Yuechuan, stop it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled deeper and his eyes became sharper. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me a few days ago that it was none of your business about how he was? Why did youe back? What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I thought he was not at home, so I came over to get something.¡± Su Jianan tried to make her tone sound natural. ¡°After all we used to be husband and wife. I identally saw him having a fever and I just can¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Used to be husband and wife...¡± Shen Yuechuan said those words again and raised his lips.

    Su Jianan missed the deep meaning under his eyes because she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    Shen Yuechuan stood up and stretched out. ¡°Since you are back, take care of him for one night. I will find a way to get him to the hospital tomorrow morning. I need to go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan realized it until Shen Yuechuan went up to the second floor, and she called out, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°This week, I was tired to see him torturing himself, I really didn¡¯t want to see him look like this. He¡¯s all yours.¡± Shen Yuechuan waved his hand without turning his head and disappeared at the door of the room.

    Su Jianan was so annoyed that she held her forehead¡ªit had been so long, why was she still so easy to be controlled when it came to something rted to Lu Boyan?

    However, even if Shen Yuechuan did not ask her to stay, would she really leave?

    She knew it too well that she couldn¡¯t just let Shen Yuechuan look after Lu Boyan who was sick right then.

    Su Jianan returned to the room.

    She also measured the body temperature of Lu Boyan with an electronic thermometer; 38 degrees, a little lower than moments before. Maybe the antipyretic paste had worked.

    Looking closely, he seemed to be a little safer in his sleep; at least he didn¡¯t frown that deeply.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief and covered him with the quilt. She identally touched his hand and before she took it back, it was caught by him.

    She thought that she had awakened Lu Boyan. Su Jianan took a breath silently looked at him carefully. She found that his eyes were still closed, then she put down the high hanging heart.

    But that way, she did not dare to break away from his grasp.

    Staying with Lu Boyan for so long, she knew best how alert he was; even if he had lost his mind because of the fever, as long as she moved, she might wake him up.

    Besides, if Shen Yuechuan did not lie to her, Lu Boyan had not rested during all that time, so she should allow him to sleep well.

    Su Jianan took a cushion and sat down on the carpet next to the bed, letting Lu Boyan hold her hand.

    With a faint light, she looked at Lu Boyan almost greedily.

    Since she married him, even if he went on a business trip to the other side of the ocean, she had not tried avoiding seeing him for so long.

    In the past ten days, she missed him so much, but perhaps because of the children in her belly, she didn¡¯t feel that the days were so hard to pass. Still, she had a deep sense of emptiness before going to sleep every day.

    Until then, she realized that she missed Lu Boyan more than she thought; even if it was his voice, his eyebrows, she missed them all.

    Just then, she finally had the opportunity to look at him up close; she didn¡¯t even want to blink because she would lose a second to see him.

    She had been sitting in front of the bed like that, greedily looking at Lu Boyan, and from time to time she measured his body temperature with a thermometer.

    In the early hours of the morning, Su Jianan was already sleepy and it was unbearable. When she was trying to sleep for a while after measuring his body temperature, she saw the number on the electronic thermometer: 39.5 degrees.

    That horrible number suddenly wiped out Su Jianan¡¯s sleepiness. She violently retracted from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand; she stood up and ran to the next room to knock on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s door.

    Shen Yuechuan was still alert, and soon opened the door. He was sleepy and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Call the ambnce,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Boyan has a fever of almost forty degrees, and he can¡¯t wait until tomorrow to go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°So serious?!¡± Shen Yuechuan waspletely awake, and he did not forget to appease Su Jianan first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will contact the doctor immediately, go back to the room and look after him.¡±

    Su Jianan ran back to the room and found that the hand of Lu Boyan, which had been holding her hand, reached outside the quilt. He frowned deeply and called her name vaguely,

    ¡°Jianan... Jianan...¡±

    Su Jianan tried to hold his hand, and he was like a frightened child who was finallyforted. The tight brows were gradually appeased and he grabbed her hand tighter than before.

    Shen Yuechuan finished the call and went to the master bedroom. He sighed and said, ¡°He came back in the afternoon while having a fever. Uncle Xu and I wanted to call the car and send him to the hospital. But once the doctor barely touched him, he woke up.¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°He has never liked others to touch him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°He only likes you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as Su Jianan remained silent, someone came in. She looked subconsciously and found out they were actually a doctor and a nurse.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Yuechuan greeted the doctor and exined to Su Jianan, ¡°I was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be well in the middle of the night, so I didn¡¯t send them back in the afternoon and arranged them to rest on the first floor.¡±

    There were two nurses who were still very young, and they probably were interested in Su Jianan, a woman who was recently sprayed on the Inte, so their eyes turned to Su Jianan from time to time until the doctor who led them screamed, ¡°Come here to help!¡±

    In the evening, the doctors and nurses tried to lift Lu Boyan, but as soon as they opened the quilt, he suddenly opened his eyes. As a result, they couldn¡¯t make it but they were scared to death.

    The nurse still had some fears. She said, ¡°Doctor Zhao, will Mr. Lu...¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t wake up,¡± Su Jianan clenched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and smiled at the doctor and the nurses, saying, ¡°Please.¡±

    Su Jianan opened the quilt, and supported him together with Shen Yuechuan. The two doctors came to help and put Lu Boyan on the stretcher.

    Such a big move just made Lu Boyan frown. He said, ¡°Jianan...¡± as if he were looking for her.

    ¡°I am here,¡± Su Jianan took a long coat and put it on Lu Boyan, whispering in his ear, ¡°You have a fever, we have to send you to the hospital.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to have heard Su Jianan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t struggle and frown. He just grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand tightly, and he didn¡¯t wake up until he was sent to the ambnce.

    The doctor quickly gave him an infusion, and the car broke through the cold wind in the early morning and headed for a private hospital in central city.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor first checked Lu Boyan to confirm that he had no other problems except fever. Another doctor told Su Jianan, ¡°Mr. Lu needs special rest in these days. He could only deal with thepany¡¯s urgent affairs. Also, don¡¯t let him go home again, otherwise the situation will only get worse.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you doctor.¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°You are wee.¡±

    After seeing the doctor leave, Su Jianan turned to look at Lu Boyan on the bed, reaching into the bed and finding his right hand.

    If she remembered correctly, he also had injuries on his right hand.

    Pulling it out, the wound had already recovered, but the white scars were on the palm of his hand, which were kind of shocking.

    When she proposed a divorce, he was angry but he had also hurt himself.

    Since the marriage had been annulled, he even thought that she had done the cruelest thing in the world, but he was still reluctant to hurt her, why should he torture himself?

    Su Jianan put Lu Boyan¡¯s hand back in the bed. Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Shen Yuechuan came in.

    ¡°I have alreadypleted the transfer procedure,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Go back to rest, I will be here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan doubted whether Su Jianan could stand it. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You have to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs tomorrow. You need a break more than I do. Go back and leave it to me... But you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I will leave tomorrow before he wakes up,¡± Su Jianan pressed her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I was back at home, or that I was with him in the hospital.¡±

    She and Lu Boyan could not return to the past, so there was no meaning to let him know what she did.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to agree, but suddenly thought of something, and said directly, ¡°No problem.¡±

    After that, he left, and Su Jianan missed the smile on his lips.

    Haha, Su Jianan probably thought that since he had promised, he would also tell the doctor and nurse not to say anything, but he didn¡¯t!

    Besides, he did not believe that Su Jianan could bear it till the following morning.

    He dared to bet that it would not take long for Su Jianan to fall asleep at the bedside. After falling asleep... she actually dared to make sure that she could wake up!

    ording to his investigations in previous years, Su Jianan was a person who would sleep till 10 o¡¯clock once she had the chance!

    Even if Su Jianan could wake up... who could guarantee that Lu Boyan would not wake up earlier than her?

 Chapter 325 - Its Impossible to Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 325 It¡¯s Impossible to Let You Go</h4>

    In the ward.

    After being busy for such a long time, Su Jianan had lost her tiredness already and sat on the side of the bed to stay with Lu Boyan, and gave him some water with the cotton swab from time to time, or measured his body temperature with a body thermometer.

    Lu Boyan had been sleeping very tightly.

    In the blink of an eye, it was past three in the morning. Lu Boyan¡¯s body temperature dropped to 38 degrees after the injection. Although he was still a bit hot, it was not that serious as when they arrived at the hospital.

    Having a good sleep and waking up the next day, he should be fine.

    Su Jianan¡¯s high hanging heart finally settled, and then, a thick sleepiness surrounded her. Wearing Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket on the bedside, she soon fell into a deep sweet dream.

    The moment before the consciousness waspletely blurred, Su Jianan was confused and thought: she had to make sure to wake up before dawn, so that Lu Boyan would not discover it.

    At six in the morning, the sun emerged from the horizon, and the sky in the east gradually became white¡ªit was dawn.

    Lu Boyan in the hospital bed moved his eyshes, but did not open his eyes; he could not open them.

    He couldn¡¯t tell whether he was in reality or trapped in a dream. Everything was illusory and real.

    ¡°Lu Boyan... We are divorced...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s calm and unrelenting words continued to echo in his ears. The steering wheel in his hand suddenly lost control. The car rushed to the road, and he mmed into the steering wheel. The massive pain spread in his body...

    He closed his eyes in pain, and the long darkness came in¡ª

    That week, he used his work and entertainment to numb himself. When he returned home, he never dared to drive himself.

    Not because he drank alcohol, but he was afraid that he could not control the car and drive to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment; he was afraid that he could not help but go find Su Jianan.

    Several times, he almost madly thought: no matter what, regardless of what Su Jianan did, he did not want to check what she was hiding, he just wanted to take Su Jianan home.

    No matter what method he could use, he just wanted to take Su Jianan home.

    Fortunately, the remaining reason would suppress his crazy thoughts at a critical juncture.

    He still had to find out what Su Jianan had concealed in the end, otherwise even if she was forced to be taken home, she would still think of way to leave and they would not return to the past.

    He could bear it.

    Lu Boyan really endured it, but those days, it was still many times more difficult than he had imagined.

    During the day, he worked without stopping, and then went out to entertain himself in the evening and never refused the wine. He thought that alcohol could paralyze him so that he could feel nothing.

    But when he opened his eyes in the morning, the emptiness in his arms always gave him the illusion that the whole world had been emptied. He escaped the dark night, but in the early morning, he could not hide.

    So he could just leave home and head to thepany as soon as possible, to fill his time with endless work.

    Work and entertainment had been circting with each other for a whole week; they were the only two things in his life.

    Shen Yuechuan persuaded him£¬ ¡°People are not machines. If you go on like this, you will fall sooner orter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words became true. At the regr meeting of the previous morning, the sudden pain knocked him down. He didn¡¯t even know how he was sent to the hospital.

    When he woke up, he saw the words ¡°The Eighth People¡¯s Hospital¡± embroidered on the patient uniform. The first thing he thought was that a week ago, he had rushed to the ce, but still couldn¡¯t stop Su Jianan from giving up the child.

    He had also suspected of Su Jianan defrauding him, but the results of the investigation were clear: Su Jianan had personally paid the fee, and the doctor admitted that she had been given an induction surgery.

    The seal of the documents he took from Su Jianan wasplete, and the charges for the induction ofbor were clearly written. The facts were real in front of him and he could not deny them.

    He once wanted to dismantle the hospital; how could he be willing to stay there?

    After returning home, he suddenly felt as ufortable as if he were burning. Hey down on the bed and didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. Later, when he was half-awake, he always felt that Su Jianan was around.

    When thinking of it, everything suddenly became very real. He even felt that he had heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice. She said that she would send him to the hospital...

    Lu Boyan suddenly opened his eyes, and everything that caught his eye was not too strange¡ªhe was actually sent to a private hospital.

    So¡ªwas Su Jianan¡¯s voice a reality or a dream?

    Just thinking, Lu Boyan suddenly noticed the strangeness in his hand¡ªas he was holding something, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the feeling.

    He suddenly turned to look at the bedside¡ªSu Jianany in front of him with her eyes closed, the long and thick eyshes were like butterflies flying. Her ck long hair was scattered on the white sheets, like the ssh of ink inadvertently bing a flower.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and his eyes stared at the familiar face for a long time, and finally dared to believe that it was Su Jianan.

    It was not an illusion; it was really her.

    How long had she not been so quietly beside him?

    When he got out of bed and held up Su Jianan, Lu Boyan discovered how light his movements were, just like the person in his arms was a sleeping butterfly. He had to be careful and he had to look at her intently, so that she would not suddenly wake up and fly away from him.

    Su Jianan went to sleep when the sun was about toe up. Although she thought that she had to wake up before the sun rose, she still overestimated herself and returned to her familiar arms. She almost subconsciously buried her head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with afortable posture¡ªjust like the way she slept in the past.

    Lu paused his movements and looked at Su Jianan. The heart back from the chilly days, which was like ice and snow, quickly melted and became soft...

    Before the dawn on winter days, the coldness was very heavy. Su Jianany face down on the bed with only a coat on her. At that moment, her hands and feet were cold. When shey down on the bed, she sneaked under the quilt like a small hamster, only letting her head outside. Her breathing was long and soft, clearly she was having a very good sleep.

    Lu Boyany down beside her and watched her familiar face in her sleep.

    He knew that Su Jianan had been living in Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment during that time. That was why he was relieved, because Su Yicheng would take good care of her.

    It seemed that Su Yicheng did not let him down; at least Su Jianan did not seem to have lost weight when he held her up.

    She was living well during her time away from him.

    Lu Boyan was gratified and a bit angry.

    He didn¡¯t eat and sleep, but everything was normal with her?

    Was it because she was born to be so light-hearted, or did she... really not love him?

    Lu Boyan suddenly felt angry, and before he couldn¡¯t help but wake Su Jianan up, she suddenly turned over and leaned into his arms; her slim arms wrapped around his waist tightly, then sighedfortably, like an ostrich finally finding a safe harbor.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s anger was extinguished by her easily.

    Rather than saying that Su Jianan had a way, it was better to say that Lu Boyan had no limits on the tolerance for her. Unless his temperament changed greatly, he would not be able to lose his temper to Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan sighed with relief and gently put Su Jianan into his arms.

    At that time, the phone hanging near the bed suddenly rang.

    One of the characteristics of that private hospital was that it paid great attention to protecting the privacy of patients. All of them were in single-person wards. Before doctors and nurses entered the ward, it was generally inconvenient to call outside the ward.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s ward was originally quiet with only Su Jianan¡¯s shallow breathing sound. The bell suddenly made a big fuss, Lu Boyan subconsciously looked at Su Jianan in his arms; fortunately it did not wake her up.

    He quickly picked up the phone before it rang a second time, and soon he heard the nurse¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you convenient now? We have to go in and help you to measure your body temperature.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was low and cold as he spoke, ¡°before I go out, no one is allowed toe in.¡±

    After that, he hung up the phone and Su Jianan in his arms slept soundly and calmly.

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jianan¡¯s hands, which were still cold, so he simply wrapped them around, looking at her for a while, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Since she left, he had never slept so soundly.

    Su Jianan also slept very well.

    After moving to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, she always woke up very early. In the half hour before waking up, she was still confused and had all kinds of strange dreams.

    It had been a long time since she slept that much. It was as if she had received a full body massage; every cell in her body wasfortable and satisfying.

    However, it seemed that something was wrong?

    Yesterday, she went back to the Dingya Vis to get the documents and found Lu Boyan lying at home with a fever. Then she and Shen Yuechuan sent him to the hospital. She nned to leave before dawn, but what time was it?!

    Su Jianan broke out in a cold sweat, suddenly opening her eyes¡ªLu Boyan¡¯s familiar face came into view.

    She almost took a subconscious breath, her beautiful eyes goggled, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t wake up before dawn, but she actually climbed to Lu Boyan¡¯s bed!

    Even if she climbed on his bed, she was holding Lu Boyan!!!

    She was in a mess for a long time, so she forced herself to calm down.

    It was a fact that she had climbed up to Lu Boyan¡¯s bed and held him. She couldn¡¯t change the history of tragedy. The only thing she could do was... to run!

    Otherwise, when Lu Boyan woke up, she didn¡¯t even know how she would exin it to him, just letting her be an ostrich.

    Thinking about it, Su Jianan had pulled her hand out of Lu Boyan¡¯s palm and carefully opened the quilt.

    Lu Boyan was naturally alert; she had to be very careful, or he would find out that she was going to run. He might break her leg if he was angry.

    First she moved the foot out of the bed¡ªalthough her posture would be very strange, but that step was very sessful, Lu Boyan did not notice.

    Then she should pull herself out of his arms. That was the most dangerous step. Su Jianan bit her teeth and every movement of hers was careful.

    When she finally sat up, she felt that her whole body was exhausted.

    However, without awakening Lu Boyan, that invested strength was not in vain.

    Su Jianan put on her shoes quietly. She looked back at Lu Boyan, pressed down her reluctance, then got up and left.

    At that time, a hand was pressed on her shoulder, and the familiar force was full of threats.

    Lu Boyan!

    Su Jianan took back a breath and hurriedly got up, trying to sneak away. Lu Boyan had already seen through her intentions and pulled her shoulders back. She fell heavily on the bed and looked straight at his eyes.

    Su Jianan¡¯s scalp was numb, and her breath was almost stagnant...

    She was regretting it. She should have gone back after sending Lu Boyan to the hospital the day before.

    She was soft to Lu Boyan, while he didn¡¯t seem to act in the same way to her...

 Chapter 326 - I Kissed You When I Was Ten!

    <b>Chapter 326 I Kissed You When I Was Ten!</b>

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice was full of danger as he spoke, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful peach eyes rolled, trying to get away with it: Lu Boyan had a high fever, his head should not be so sober, would it be easier to lie to him than usual?

    She made a serious ¡°cough¡± and looked directly at Lu Boyan¡¯s deep bottomless eyes. She said, ¡°Boyan, you are actually dreaming.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan frowned with a little danger andughter.

    In order to enhance her persuasiveness, Su Jianan nodded affirmatively. ¡°In fact, you are sleeping at home, I am also at my brother¡¯s house. Everything you see now is a dream, including me!¡±

    ¡°Dream?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly smiled, and then stared deeply at Su Jianan, ¡°Jianan, I do have such dreams a lot.¡±

    After Su Jianan left, he almost dreamed that she wasing back every day, just as quietly sleeping as she used to, as if her departure was just a nightmare he had.

    She was really with him, but trying to tell him that it was a dream?

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan¡¯s lips and slowly lowered his head¡ª

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened, and before she responded, she had a familiar touch on her lips. She was stunned.

    Lu Boyan then discovered how much he missed her sweetness. The deeper the kiss, the tighter he held her, and the movement gradually became out of control...

    ¡°Jianan¡±

    He was so carried away and called Su Jianan. The voice was still low, but there was no danger like just then, which was reced by a deep feeling of longing.

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain seemed to be hit by his voice. For a moment, she almost lost her mind under the soft heart. Suddenly she just wanted to hold Lu Boyan and respond to him and tell him the truth.

    Telling him that he was not the only one who was tortured by longing during the past week.

    Telling him that she didn¡¯t do any cruel things; the children were still in her belly.

    But reason prevented Su Jianan¡¯s impulsiveness on time, forcing her to resist¡ª

    She pushed away Lu Boyan and said loudly, ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Lu Boyan was frozen and stunned, then he looked up at Su Jianan coldly.

    There was sufficient heating in the ward, and their body temperature remained in the hospital bed. Warm and dry, but Su Jianan felt a coolness from the bottom of her feet and quickly prated her bone marrow.

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Jianan squeezed out aplete sentence with all her courage left, ¡°We are divorced, this is not good.¡±

    Lu Boyan hooked his lips and smiled unclearly. He said, ¡°What should we be? Um?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan did not know how to answer.

    ¡°Let me tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly opened Su Jianan¡¯s coat, and kissed her neck and corbone with his hot kiss. Every kiss was full of a dangerous aggression.

    His thick and heavy breathing was on Su Jianan¡¯s thin skin, seeming to convey some kind of information, and Su Jianan clearly felt that the surrounding air had changed its taste.

    She had angered Lu Boyan, or from the day she ¡°induced the baby¡±, Lu Boyan wanted to have his revenge.

    In short, if he started that day, Lu Boyan would not be gentle, but he would not hurt her¡ªthat was very clear to Su Jianan, but he did not know that the children were still in her belly. She could withstand one of his paybacks, but the children couldn¡¯t.

    Su Jianan did not know where her strength came from, she even pushed Lu Boyan away. Although Lu Boyan still pressed her legs so that she could notpletely escape.

    Su Jianan did not dare to struggle again, looking at Lu Boyan and emphasized, ¡°We have signed a divorce!¡± The implication was that he could no longer do anything to her.

    ¡°So you still remember,¡± Lu Boyan smiled coldly. He said, ¡°But the person who vited the rules of the game is you¡ªwhy did you go home yesterday?¡±

    Su Jianan would not take his questioning lying down. She said, ¡°I have several documents of the police station left in your home, I was there to take them back to the file management office.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°Got them?¡±

    Su Jianan did not hesitate: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said: ¡°Did you leave?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan then realized that Lu Boyan was trapping her; she blinked and reached out to feel the temperature of his forehead. ¡°...Hey, your fever is gone.¡±

    She knew that it was clumsy to change the topic like that, but... there was no other way.

    Lu Boyan did not fall for that, and removed Su Jianan¡¯s hand. He leaned down dangerously to be close to her. ¡°I have already told them that before I go out, no one is allowed toe in.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked nk¡ªwhat did that mean?

    ¡°It means¡ª¡± Lu Boyan slightly kissed her lips, ¡°No matter what I do, no one wille in and bother us.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if Lu Boyan meant that, but she did think of that aspect. Her white face suddenly turned red, and at the same time she was speechless¡ªhow did they get back to that topic!

    She reached out to block Lu Boyan, and confessed, ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t leave! Your fever was serious, I was afraid that you would turn into a fool because of it!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not believe half a word. ¡°Doctors and nurses were on the first floor, Shen Yuechuan was also there, you could just leave me to them.¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head and her voice went down involuntarily. ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were there... If I knew, I would have left immediately.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her deeply. ¡°Su Jianan, look at me.¡±

    She generally did not avoid his gaze. The abnormality at the moment could only show that she was afraid of what he would see through.

    Su Jianan pouted and she turned her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°You dared to kiss mest night and now you can¡¯t even look me in the eyes?¡±

    Su Jianan opened her eyes and turned to look angrily at Lu Boyan. ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss you!¡± The voice was unconsciously weak. ¡°I was just feeding you water. You had a high fever of 39 degrees, and I couldn¡¯t wake you up...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyanughed, doing so especially cheerfully.

    Su Jianan vaguely felt that something was wrong, and looked at Lu Boyan with doubts. ¡°Were you not sleeping? How did you know?¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before you admitted.¡±

    Su Jianan felt like that she had been struck by lightning, andter she felt that she had fallen into the pit dug by Lu Boyan.

    In a rage, Su Jianan blurted out, ¡°So what! I had kissed you when I was ten years old!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan smiled even more cheerfully.

    Su Jiananter realized that she had sunken herself further, and she struggled. ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Boyan easily held Su Jianan, took her mobile phone on the bedside table, unlocked¡ªthe desktop background was the photo of them kissing in front of the tower.

    He lifted the mobile phone to Su Jianan and asked her, ¡°Why are you still keeping this photo?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and grabbed the mobile phone. She didn¡¯t hesitate to delete the photopletely in front of him, and then looked at him with a bit of pride.

    She knew that it was a very naive move, but she would show up sooner orter if she was tortured by Lu Boyan.

    Compared with the showing up, what was wrong with being naive?

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan, and his unfathomable gaze suddenly became sharp.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Jianan being so direct and frank, he couldn¡¯t remember that in the past few days, Su Jianan¡¯s performance was very abnormal.

    To be precise, Su Jianan began to behave abnormally a few days before they had set off for France.

    She always had a clear prioritization, never bothering him when he was working, but in those days she couldn¡¯t wait to stick with him all the time, whether he was in the office or in the study. While spending those days in France, she was even more inseparable from him.

    After returning from Paris, she unexpectedly broke out. She did not listen to exnations. She stubbornly believed that he had a rtionship with Han Ruoxi and insisted on the divorce.

    At the moment, thinking of it, it was inconsistent. The intimacy in France in the past few days, was more like Su Jianan¡¯s farewell to him.

    Before he thought that Su Jianan could not be threatened by Han Ruoxi, so he did not investigate Han Ruoxi. Right then it seemed that if he wanted to understand what Su Jianan had concealed, he had to start with Han Ruoxi.

    Su Jianan instinctively thought that she was not far from exposing herself, so there was only one thought in her mind: run!

    However, once there was an action, it was held down by Lu Boyan.

    She was mad, but she was powerless, so she could only stare at Lu Boyan angrily.

    Lu Boyan was actually calm and he asked, ¡°Jianan, actually, you didn¡¯t want to divorce me, right?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for half a second and then sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to divorce you, why couldn¡¯t I wait to ask you to sign and move out of your house? I really wanted to divorce you!¡±

    She unscrupulously greeted Lu Boyan¡¯s cold gaze while saying those words clearly. There was no sign of unnaturalness and lying, and it sounded like the truth.

    Lu Boyan thought of another possibility: Su Jianan had already practiced countless times in the bottom of her heart, so she could say it in one go so that he could not find any loopholes.

    Lu Boyan hooked his lips and said word for word: ¡°I will find out everything.¡±

    Su Jianan was shocked deep in her heart while her beautiful peach eyes stared at Lu Boyan. She dared not let herself show a bit of panic.

    What was the use if he found out the truth? Unless he had taken care of Kang Ruicheng before that.

    They were in a sitzkrieg. At the time, the phone on the bed rang, it was Aunt Liu who had sent breakfast.

    Lu Boyan did not have a bit of appetite, but looked at Su Jianan, he thus let Aunt Liue in.

    However, Su Jianan was still pressed by him.

    Looking at Lu Boyan hanging up the phone, Su Jianan almost vomited blood. ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go!¡± What would Aunt Liu think if she saw them right then!?

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lu Boyan did not care, ¡°Aunt Liu knows very well what we are.¡±

    ¡°That was before, now we are divorced!¡± Lu Boyan was still indifferent, Su Jianan had to threaten him, ¡°or I will bite you!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan with a meaningful look. ¡°It turns out that you usually like to bite people. I thought you only...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks were hotter, decisively covering Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth and kicking his leg. Lu Boyan also intentionally released her, so that she could slip out of the bed easily.

    At that time, Aunt Liu pushed the door of the ward with smile and walked in. She was not surprised by seeing Su Jianan there, so she opened the container and ced the breakfast on the table, saying,

    ¡°Uncle Xu asked me to bring you breakfast at seven o¡¯clock. I wanted to wait for you to go out so I coulde in, but it is almost noon. The doctor said that the young master needs to eat on time, I can only knock on the door.¡±

    After that, the breakfast was already set up. Aunt Liu did not stay for another second and left quickly.

    Su Jianan stared at Aunt Liu¡¯s back and thought about going out with her unexpectedly, but when she just got up, her hand was caught by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t even have to look at her, he knew what she wanted to do. Wanted to run? She could only think about it.

    In an instant, Su Jianan only felt desperate and overwhelmed.

    But she asked for it herself since she wanted to take care of Lu Boyan, so she couldn¡¯t cry!

 Chapter 327 - Its Still Mrs. Lu?

    <h4>Chapter 327 It¡¯s Still Mrs. Lu?</h4>

    Su Jianan was lying face down on the bed, staring at Lu Boyan. ¡°Do you think this is interesting?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked like he did not care much. Su Jianan immediately understood what he meant: No.

    Su Jianan almost became angry and she struggled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me go!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Jianan, when you decided to stayst night, you should have known that you can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan turned her head in anger.

    She was going to slip away before Lu Boyan woke up. Who knew that she couldn¡¯t decide it on her own!

    Being depressed for a moment, Su Jianan used her trump card. ¡°I told you that I have to take the documents back to the police station. The archives need them today, so I have to...¡±

    Before Su Jianan finished speaking, Lu Boyan had already found the documents in her bag and made a phone call.

    Someone soon knocked on the door. Lu Boyan took the documents and went out to exin to the person outside the door. ¡°Take these to the archives of the municipal police station immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The door of the ward was closed again. Lu Boyan returned and said, ¡°I know that you have resigned. It¡¯s not necessary for you to take the documents in person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with fierce eyes.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan shook her head honestly. What else could she have? Was there anything that Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t easily break her with?!

    Lu Boyan satisfactorily hooked his lips and sat down on the sofa, patted it, and said, ¡°Come to eat breakfast.¡±

    Su Jianan originally wanted to say that she had no appetite, but her stomach made some sound out of ce. She remembered the children in her belly so she obediently walked over, but refused to sit with Lu Boyan and chose the single sofa next to him.

    Lu Boyan did not care, otherwise Su Jianan might really bite people if she became irritated.

    Aunt Liu brought the raw porridge, perhaps she thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s stomach bleeding, so the chef mashed the porridge, the texture of which was not much firmer than liquid. The fish fillet should be put inst, and each piece wasplete and delicious, mixed with the aroma of onion and ginger, which was very delicious.

    Lu Boyan gave Su Jianan a bowl of porridge and told her to eat. Su Jianan stared at the fish fillet in the porridge, feeling awkward.

    She was afraid that the smell of fish would cause her nausea, and if she vomited, she couldn¡¯t hold anything in.

    Seeing Su Jianan hesitating, Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t want to have porridge?¡±

    She always liked to eat porridge in the morning, especially raw porridge, so there was no reason to refuse.

    Su Jianan pouted, picked up the bowl, and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to eat porridge with you!¡±

    Lu Boyan was not angry butughed. ¡°Unfortunately, as long as I am still hospitalized, you will have to eat porridge with me.¡±

    Su Jianan groaned and said in disbelief, ¡°You want me to stay with you in the hospital?¡±

    Lu Boyan said in a natural tone of voice, ¡°For another two days, then we will go home.¡±

    Su Jianan put down the spoon and shook her head. ¡°Lu Boyan, you can¡¯t do this, we are divorced.¡±

    ¡°You came back first,¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and said word by word, ¡°Jianan, I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was not joking, and she suddenly felt a headache.

    Just then, the phone hanging at the bedside rang again. This time, the voice of Han Ruoxi was heard in the receiver. ¡°Boyan, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and was going to reject her, when the phone in his hand was suddenly taken away by Su Jianan. She said into the microphone, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan went straight out, and Lu Boyan held her hand from behind. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To open the door for the guest.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan in bewilderment. She did not realize that her tone contained a strong sense of jealousy, nor did she realize that she still regarded herself as Mrs. Lu in the position of the hostess regarding Han Ruoxi, who came to visit, as a guest.

    Lu Boyan noticed it, felt satisfied, and smiled as he loosened Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    Su Jianan only thought that he had changed his face faster than flipping a page in a book. She said, ¡°Bewildering,¡± then went to open the door for Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi just heard the voice of Su Jianan on the phone, so she was not surprised when she saw her open the door. She symbolically nodded to her and went straight into the ward.

    She sat down by Lu Boyan and asked with concern, ¡°I heard from your assistant that your situation is very serious. How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, much better.¡± Lu Boyan frowned and didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°... I wanted to see you.¡± How could Han Ruoxi not feel the alienation of Lu Boyan? But she still squeezed out a smile and said meaningfully, ¡°Besides, it would be unreasonable if I didn¡¯te here.¡±

    Su Jianan knew what Han Ruoxi meant immediately.

    Everyone had known about the divorce between her and Lu Boyan, and the Inte was full of support for Han Ruoxi to be together with Lu Boyan. In the interviews of the previous few days, Han Ruoxi did not deny that she liked Lu Boyan, which caused a stir at the time. Lu Boyan did not respond, and she still did not deny it. It was obvious that she had put all of herself out.

    Now Lu Boyan was sick and hospitalized. She went to the hospital to see him under the lens of the media. It was a good opportunity for spection.

    Su Jianan wondered whether she, as Lu Boyan¡¯s ex-wife... should take the opportunity to leave or not.

    Before she put this idea into action, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Su Jianan,e back!¡±

    Su Jianan had chills on her back and went back to him.

    Originally, she wanted to be as far away as possible from Lu Boyan, but he pulled her over to him. His hands wrapped around her waist and he whispered in her ear, ¡°There is a guest here, it¡¯s very impolite to leave now, remember?¡±

    Her ear was surrounded by his breath, both familiar and ambiguous. Su Jianan subconsciously looked at Han Ruoxi, catching the murderous smoldering under her eyes.

    Right, people thought that she and Lu Boyan had divorced andpletely broke up, but now they looked nothing like ex-husband and ex-wife.

    Su Jianan suddenly thought that if her previous guess was correct¡ªthat Han Ruoxi was cooperating with Kang Ruicheng¡ªthen Kang Ruicheng would soon know that she and Lu Boyan had not broken through Han Ruoxi. Then Kang Ruicheng would doubt her use of fake divorce to lie to him.

    Next, she would receive a call from Kang Ruicheng, or a threat.

    In other words, the more intimate she was with Lu Boyan, the more she could provoke Han Ruoxi to be angry, thus she would be more likely to contact Kang Ruicheng after she walked out of the door.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan put on a delicate and pretty smile, relying on Lu Boyan. ¡°Who said that I am leaving? I am going to pour water for the guest. Are you thirsty?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan with surprise. ¡°She suddenly became so obedient, there must be a reason.¡±

    Before Lu Boyan answered, she went back and poured two sses of water. She put one ss in front of Han Ruoxi, then drank the other one and gave it to Lu Boyan. The action was so intimate and she thought that there was nothing wrong with that.

    If she and Lu Boyan were still husband and wife, there was nothing wrong with drinking from the same ss of water.

    But the matter of them being divorced was well known, and such behavior was too intimate!

    Han Ruoxi took the ss of water, took a sip shallowly, and at the moment of bowing her head, her eyes were cold and almost killing.

    She thought that Su Jianan would no longer appear next to Lu Boyan, but she now clearly had the identity of Mrs. Lu!

    ¡°Miss Han,¡± Su Jianan suddenly spoke, ¡°thank you foring to see Boyan.¡± Then she naturally held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and looked at Han Ruoxi in a provocative manner.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s heart was already full of anger, but she was an actress after all. She didn¡¯t even appear to be stiff for a moment, and she smiled. ¡°I thought Miss Su would not be here.¡± There was something hiding in the words.

    Su Jianan tilted her head. ¡°Why?¡± she asked with a hint of an innocent expression, as if she really couldn¡¯t understand Han Ruoxi¡¯s warnings and hints.

    Han Ruoxi almost smashed her teeth.

    Lu Boyan had seen enough of this, so he asked her to leave. ¡°Miss Han, I have something talk about with Jianan. If there is nothing else, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°I am also waiting for the report.¡± Han Ruoxi found an excuse for herself. ¡°Now the report should havee out, I should go.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not care about why Han Ruoxi had to do the inspection, and he said faintly, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Su Jianan loosened Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and took Han Ruoxi to go out politely.

    Before going out of the ward, they did not speak tacitly. When they arrived at the elevator, Han Ruoxi finally became fierce and stunned. She stared at Su Jianan with a beautiful look. ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°You thought that I would not be here? I always thought that you would not do it. I didn¡¯t expect that your true intention was to force me to divorce him.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was not annoyed and angry after she was exposed, she just smiled coldly. ¡°I did not expect that you¡¯d still have hope.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether I have hope or not, you have no chance,¡± Su Jianan smiled brightly and harmlessly as she said word by word, ¡°because¡ªhe is not interested in what has been used by other people.¡±

    No matter how good her acting was, Han Ruoxi couldn¡¯t hold her anger in. ¡°Su Jianan! Are you not afraid of me withdrawing the loan?!¡± The sharp voice was close to a roar.

    Su Jianan shrugged slightly, turned, and walked back to the ward.

    Of course, she was afraid that Han Ruoxi would call Fang Qize to withdraw the loan, but what she needed to figure out now was whether Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng were coborating.

    She believed that there would be an answer soon.

    As Han Ruoxi stared at Su Jianan¡¯s back, her eyes could almost spurt fire from the anger. The elevator door soon slid open. She stepped into the elevator with one step at a time, and found the phone from her bag and dialed the number of Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°You said that Su Jianan didn¡¯t dare to lie to you. Oh, you were too naive to trust her!¡± Her voice was almost stiff and shivering. ¡°Do you know where she is now? She is with Lu Boyan!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked slowly, ¡°Is Lu Boyan in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Su Jianan is also in the hospital.¡± Han Ruoxi felt hateful when just thinking of it. ¡°She didn¡¯t look like she had divorced Lu Boyan at all!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng on the other end was silent for a long time, then smiled with interest. ¡°She dares to lie to me?¡± then after a pause, ¡°It is better like this.¡±

    This was even more interesting.

 Chapter 328 - Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 328 Where Are You Going?</h4>

    The moment before pushing the door open, the idea of running away passed through Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    But then she thought it through. ¡°How could Lu Boyan not think that I would take the opportunity to escape? He must be prepared.¡±

    And she might be carried back before she entered the elevator.

    Therefore, it was better to go back and discuss things with Lu Boyan. If she was lucky, she might be able to convince him to let her go.

    In the ward...

    Lu Boyan crossed his slender legs sitting on the sofa, seemingly thinking about something.

    Although he did not wee Han Ruoxi, he did not think about refusing to let Han Ruoxie in.

    Because Su Jianan was here.

    If, as he expected, Su Jianan insisted that the divorce was threatened by Han Ruoxi, then in front of Han Ruoxi, she would avoid her like she was a savage beast and would try to clear up her rtionship with him, so as to avoid Han Ruoxi¡¯s misunderstanding.

    But just now, Su Jianan not only changed her attitude of alienation, but also pretended to be close to him, which was obviously deliberately showed to Han Ruoxi. It looked nothing like her being threatened by Han Ruoxi, and she was clearly swearing sovereignty to her.

    Was his spection wrong, or had he missed something?

    At this time, the ward door was pushed open and Su Jianan was back.

    Lu Boyan was quite surprised. ¡°Did youe back by yourself?¡±

    Su Jianan pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you have people standing guard in the hospital downstairs!¡±

    She was smart. Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and ordered, ¡°Come here and eat breakfast.¡±

    Su Jianan sat back on the single sofa, took a bowl, and took some porridge as if she were going to die.

    She could hold back the nausea!

    After drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, Su Jianan¡¯s eyes unconsciously looked to the phone on the bedside table.

    She didn¡¯t know when Kang Ruicheng would contact her. She had to leave before the phone rang. Otherwise, she would be discovered by Lu Boyan, even if she could hold back her nausea, she couldn¡¯t hold anything in then.

    However, how could Lu Boyan let her leave?

    ¡°Why did you do that just now?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly questioned and interrupted Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts.

    Su Jianan quietly picked at the fish fillet and said, ¡°I was helping you!¡±

    This answer was unexpected to Lu Boyan. He raised his eyebrows and gestured for Su Jianan to continue.

    ¡°About two or three days ago, Han Ruoxi had a talk show. The host asked if she had a good impression of you. She did not deny it. Now thework is full of voices that support you guys being together. The purpose of her seeing you today was obvious, the news that ¡®Han Ruoxi¡¯s secretly visits Lu Boyan, staying together alone for hours¡¯ will soone out, and then there will be news that you are dating, and your ¡®love¡¯ will be settled.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t like Han Ruoxi, right? Seeing this kind of news will depress you, right? So, I just told Han Ruoxi that even if we are divorced, she won¡¯t get you, you are still mine!¡±

    Thest half of the sentence waspletely blurted out without thinking. After Su Jianan was finished, she felt that it was not right. She regretted it and touched her nose. ¡°You can ignore thest part. But you can¡¯t deny that I saved you from big trouble.¡± Then she lifted her chin and looked at Lu Boyan with pride.

    Lu Boyan looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t like Han Ruoxi?¡±

    Su Jianan waited for Lu Boyan to pat her head and praise her. She did not expect to be med by him.

    She was stunned and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. After a while, she found her voice. ¡°... You told me that.¡±

    ¡°Since you remember what I said, why do you still believe Han Ruoxi¡¯s words?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes looked like torches, and his tone was pressing. ¡°Do you really believe that I made a deal with her?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. The whole thing was nned by her. No one knew about that better than her.

    It was not that she did not believe Lu Boyan¡¯s exnation. Lu Boyan did not need to exin it to her at all.

    She turned her head away. ¡°You not liking Han Ruoxi has nothing to do with you promising to make a deal with her for thepany. Take a step back, is Huinan Bank¡¯s loan genuine? What else do you have to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt his chest tighten. ¡°Su Jianan!¡±

    Su Jianan calmly ate her porridge. ¡°Keep it down, don¡¯t scare the fish in the bowl toe alive.¡±

    It was fine not to mention, but after talking about it, she really thought that the smell of fish was so heavy that it was too much to bear.

    In fact, the chef did a good job of getting rid of the smell of the fish, but since she was pregnant, her sense of smell became more sensitive than a police dog¡¯s. A little smell could cause nausea.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s calmness with slight disgust on his face. He did not know whether he was pissed by her or other reasons, but had the stomachache again.

    Within this stiff atmosphere, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Lu, is it convenient for you if wee in?¡±

    It was Lu Boyan¡¯s attending doctor, followed by a nurse.

    The nurse reminded Lu Boyan with a sweet voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, you should go check with us.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the porridge in front of Lu Boyan, which had not been touched. She just wanted him to finish eating, but he had already gotten up and gone out. Before he left the room, he turned around and ordered her, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    The door of the ward was closed.

    Almost at the same time, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help rushing into the bathroom. She spat out all the porridge she had in the morning, and her stomach felt ufortable as if it were screwed together.

    She covered her lower abdomen and thought about the two children in her stomach, then she didn¡¯t feel that terrible.

    After washing up, Su Jianan retched a few times but did not spit anything out. Herplexion, however, became very poor.

    She really should go, or when Lu Boyan came back and found out that she had vomited again, she could not hold anything in.

    But in this case, unless Lu Boyan did not want to see her again, she couldn¡¯t leave.

    After thinking for a while, Su Jianan dialed Jiang Shaokai¡¯s number.

    After more than half an hour, Lu Boyan came back.

    More than half an hour ago, Lu Boyan was still fine when he went out, but now he was helped in by a doctor. Upon seeing his eyebrows and his lips gray and white, he looked to be in great pain.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was instantly pulled up, and she hurriedly went to help Lu Boyan. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°It should be that he didn¡¯t eat on time. Mr. Lu¡¯s stomach has signs of recurrence. Take a break and observe it. If the situation is serious, he needs to have an injection.¡±

    Su Jianan helped Lu Boyan toy on the bed, only to notice that his face went white from the pain, but he had been gritting his teeth and would not tell the doctor.

    She held his hand. ¡°Take the injection now?¡±

    Lu Boyan closed his eyes. ¡°Ask them to leave.¡±

    Su Jianan never heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice so weak. She stared at him for a while, then decisively had the doctor give him an injection.

    Lu Boyan obviously did not expect Su Jianan to dare to act on her own initiative, so he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Su Jianan!¡±

    Su Jianan held his hand and her voice was stronger than his. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    In the end, the thin needle poked into his blood vessels, the cold liquid flew into his blood drop by drop, and the doctor and nurse finished their job.

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan coldly, but Su Jianan was not afraid at all. Anyway, Lu Boyan could not do anything to her.

    Lu Boyan also realized this and withdrew his cold gaze. ¡°I am hungry.¡±

    Su Jianan heated up the porridge and brought it over, while Lu Boyan had no signs of picking it up. He ordered, ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Su Jianan was certainly not so obedient. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his hand and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the doctor give me the injection, would I not even be able to eat the porridge?¡±

    Su Jianan was confused, it seemed that it was really her responsibility.

    As she fed the porridge to Lu Boyan, she first blew on it and then brought it to his lips. Lu Boyan also cooperated, but before he ate a few mouthfuls, he told her to pour the porridge out. She didn¡¯t know if he closed his eyes because he was sleepy or because of the pain.

    Su Jianan tucked him in. ¡°Rest.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t make a sound after he answered her. Just when Su Jianan thought he was already asleep, he suddenly called her name. ¡°Jianan...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan subconsciously answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Maybe it was because of the pain, or maybe because he was about to fall asleep, but Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was a little vague. But Su Jianan heard the three words clearly, and her heart was hit hard at that moment.

    She found her voice again after a long while. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand came out from under the quilt, found Su Jianan¡¯s hand, and grasped it tightly, then he rxed his frown and fell asleep.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were inexplicably red, and she closed her eyes hard to force back the tears. She then sat on the bed to stay with Lu Boyan.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but his breathing gradually became even, he was obviously asleep, while the strength of holding her hand was not rxed. Su Jianan was afraid of waking him so she did not dare to break away.

    Then her cell phone vibrated and disyed a text message: ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    The sender was Jiang Shaokai.

    When Jiang Shaokai arrived, she should leave.

    ¡°Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan just wanted to test him, so the voice was very light. Lu Boyan, who was asleep, did not respond at all. She broke away from his hand,id the quilt over him, and then got up.

    She promised that she would not leave, but she had to go.

    As she quietly walked to the door of the ward, Su Jianan was reluctant, and a strong love drove her to stop.

    Taking another look, she just looked at him another time before leaving.

    She turned her head back and was almost scared to death¡ªLu Boyan was behind her!

    She didn¡¯t know when he woke up, and he followed her with his right hand dripping with blood. It must have been caused by him having pulled out the needle.

    For a moment, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t care more, and she pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s hand with hers, but it was held by his.

    His face was gloomy. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jianan stammered and did not dare to tell the truth.

    Lu Boyan pressed Su Jianan against the door. ¡°Tell me!¡±

    Su Jianan had never seen him be so fierce before, and she was scared into being frozen. However, perhaps she should tell him the truth, even if it would make Lu Boyan angry.

    After taking a deep breath, Su Jianan finally got up the courage. ¡°I want to...¡±

    Before she said the word ¡°leave¡±, Lu Boyan suddenly kissed her on the lips and stopped her from saying that word.

 Chapter 329 - Leave Cruel-heartedly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329 Leave Cruel-heartedly (1)</h4>

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan tightly and kissed her passionately,pletely ignoring the feelings of Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan only felt the pain on his lips like she had lost ayer of skin. She frowned and Lu Boyan¡¯s action paused.

    Then, he let go of her, and ordered her concisely, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Of course he was not asking her to go home, but to go back to the ward. The meaning was that as long as Su Jianan went back, he could pretend that nothing happened.

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Lu Boyan, don¡¯t act like this.¡±

    She finally made the determination to make a decision, which was about to be defeated by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan frowned and didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Jianan anymore. He was going to take her back to the room, but at this time, there were two knocks on the door, which were gentle and in rhythm.

    Su Jianan was very clear about who was knocking on the door. She touched the doorknob, twisted it, and pushed it back. The white door was opened and Jiang Shaokai was standing outside.

    She said, ¡°Someone came to pick me up,¡± which meant that she would not go back.

    Lu Boyan looked at Jiang Shaokai outside the door, and sneered. ¡°Him?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai took Su Jianan¡¯s bag. ¡°Jianan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Jianan answered, ¡°Okay,¡± and was about to go outside. But Lu Boyan quickly grabbed her and then pulled the ward door closed.

    Seeing that the door was about to close, Jiang Shaokai promptly reached out and blocked it, and the door was slowly opened again.

    Lu Boyan looked irritated and stared at Jiang Shaokai. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Jiang Shaokai pointed to Su Jianan, ¡°but I will take her away.¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered a little and then threw a fist at Jiang Shaokai.

    In front of him, no one had ever dared to say that they would take Su Jianan away.

    Jiang Shaokai did not expect that Lu Boyan would suddenly hit him, so he had no time to dodge it. Then he was punched by his fist and tasted blood.

    It was the first time that Su Jianan saw Lu Boyan lose control. After she reacted, she stopped them by standing in between them and then pushed Lu Boyan into the ward.

    Lu Boyan broke away from Su Jianan and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Go back to the room!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to identally hurt Su Jianan when fighting Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Jianan instantly understood what Lu Boyan was going to do and she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Jianan, stay back.¡± Jiang Shaokai licked the blood at the corner of his mouth without any fear. ¡°I have always wanted to punch him.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly, well, he also wanted to fight him for a long time.

    They were almost the same in their physique, and both were arrogant and not willing to step back. The war was going to begin.

    Su Jianan did not want either of them to be injured, not to mention that Lu Boyan¡¯s stomach pain must not have eased and his right hand still dripped with blood. But she could not stop him.

    After thinking about it, Su Jianan rushed out to pull Jiang Shaokai. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She used her eyes to signal Jiang Shaokai to stop.

    Jiang Shaokai looked at Su Jianan¡¯s pleading eyes, then looked at Lu Boyan, whose face looked gloomy like a ferocious beast. He rubbed his mouth with his hand and left with Su Jianan.

    He was not afraid of Lu Boyan, but it was very clear to him that once he started, Su Jianan would certainlye to stop them. Lu Boyan did not know that Su Jianan was pregnant, so he would use all of his strength. Then Lu Boyan would take the chance to beat him while he was protecting Su Jianan.

    A wise man knew when to retreat!

    ¡°Su Jianan,e back!¡± Lu Boyan was mad, but the anger could not cover the pain in his voice.

    Su Jianan knew that he had to have a stomachache, and she paused her steps. Jiang Shaokai squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡±

    The softer she was, the harder Lu Boyan would be.

    Su Jianan gritted her teeth and went to the elevator cruel-heartedly. However, she then heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Do you think you can go?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai subconsciously and received his nce indicating to her that it would be fine.

    Then, Jiang Shaokai stopped and turned back. He smiled and provoked Lu Boyan. ¡°Your bodyguards don¡¯t dare to stop the people being escorted by the military, do they?¡±

    Yes, the reason why he came sote was that he went to his uncle to ask for help. Otherwise, even if he was good at fighting, he couldn¡¯t deal with Lu Boyan¡¯s well-trained bodyguards.

    Lu Boyan understood that Jiang Shaokai was well prepared. If he couldn¡¯t stop it, Su Jianan would be taken away today.

    Su Jianan just saw that Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes became cold. She suddenly felt a chill on her body. When she came back to her senses, Lu Boyan was already walking toward them in anger.

    He was like a screaming beast, with a murderous and chilling coldness, and his face was gloomy and cold, like a storm was brewing, which made people unable to discern his physical difort.

    Only Su Jianan knew that he was enduring.

    But the pain was so severe, how long could he endure it?

    Su Jianan had not figured out a way to stop these two men. Jiang Shaokai had pushed her back and confronted Lu Boyan.

    A close fight was inevitable.

    Jiang Shaokai was usually modest and courteous, and he was steady while working. It was not easy to tell that he was good at fighting. During the fight, each of his moves was fierce and crucial.

    What made Su Jianan even more surprised was Lu Boyan. He was obviously also a good yer in closebat, and he was also merciless with his fists.

    Fighting back and forth, their strength was almost equal, and no one was taking advantage of the other.

    In the end, Jiang Shaokai punched Lu Boyan in the ribs, perhaps in the stomach. Lu Boyan frowned and retreated a few steps, his face going pale suddenly.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was tight, and she wanted to support Lu Boyan subconsciously. However, before she took the first step, doctors and nurses rushed to the scene and at Jiang Shaokai.

    Jiang Shaokai looked at Su Jianan with aplicated look. He finally did not say anything and went to help Lu Boyan.

    The attending doctor looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s pale face and bloody right hand, and yelled at Jiang Shaokai, ¡°This is a hospital! Have you figured out the situation!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face just was punched by Lu Boyan, and he didn¡¯t know when his mouth had been injured. When he spoke, he was terribly hurt.

    He pressed his thumb to the corner of his mouth, shrugged, and smiled. ¡°Your patient made the first move.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± The doctor was so irritated.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Su Jianan pulled the hand of Jiang Shaokai, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai pressed the elevator button, but he still needed to wait for a while.

    ¡°Su Jianan!¡± Lu Boyan pushed away his doctor and nurses, staring at Su Jianan coldly. ¡°I will say it one more time,e back!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan, and almost at the same time, the elevator door slid open.

    The doctors and nurses arrived, as well as Shen Yuechuan. They... would take good care of Lu Boyan.

    Jiang Shaokai had already entered the elevator, and Su Jianan also retracted her gaze and followed the pace of Jiang Shaokai.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face changed greatly, and his pupils sharply contracted. ¡°Jianan...¡±

    This time, there was no anger in his voice, no order, only panic.

    It was very clear to him that if Su Jianan left this time, then it would be extremely difficult to see her again.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was tight, and she suddenly felt a heartache, but she still went into the elevator cruel-heartedly.

    Lu Boyan suddenly lost control and rushed over while enduring tremendous pain in his body, then the elevator door slowly closed without any mercy. The gap was getting smaller and smaller, and his hopes became more and more vague...

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan from the crack in the doors and saw the great pain and despair in his eyes.

    There was such an instant when she wanted to give up, and wanted to rush out to tell Lu Boyan everything. She did not want Lu Boyan to suffer while she was suffering the same pain.

    But before she could do so, the elevator door closed. At thest moment, she saw Lu Boyan suddenly fall to the ground.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was lifted up, and both hands subconsciously to try to open the elevator door, but she couldn¡¯t, and the elevator began to descend slowly.

    She couldn¡¯t get out nor go back...

    She crouched up against the elevator door, buried her face, and closed her eyes, letting the tears spin in her eyes.

    Jiang Shaokai sighed and held onto the shoulder of Su Jianan. ¡°There are doctors and nurses there, he will be fine.¡±

    Su Jianan now remembered and turned to look at the wound on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face. ¡°Do you need to take care of this?¡±

    ¡°I will be fine after I get back and use some medicine.¡± Jiang Shaokai touched the wound on his face and raised his lips and smiled. ¡°Rest assured, he is a patient, how hard could he hit me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Su Jianan was full of guilt, ¡°I apologize to you for him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°I helped you hide so many things from Lu Boyan. If he finds out about itter on, he would punch me sooner orter.¡± He paused, suddenly remembering something. ¡°By the way, why were you so anxious to ask me to pick you up? He is now in need of someone to take care of him, are you really willing to go?¡±

    Su Jianan took out her mobile phone and looked at it and said that she was waiting for Kang Ruicheng to call.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi is so smart, it is impossible for her to not know that cooperating with Kang Ruicheng is destroying herself. Do you really think she will have a rtionship with Kang Ruicheng?¡± Jiang Shaokai did not believe it.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi certainly won¡¯t,¡± Su Jianan licked her lips, ¡°but if Kang Ruicheng wants to use her, he will use special methods to make herpromise.¡±

    ¡°Special methods?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Think about it, Han Ruoxi is now the most expensive one among the younger generation of Chinese actors. Her star journey is promising. As long as there is no negative news, her future is boundless. Kang Ruicheng may have something that can ruin her. So she had to work with him.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai sighed. ¡°Who said that the celebrities only had fine moments?¡±

    However, since she had spoken about the celebrity, he thought of Luo Xiaoxi again and asked Su Jianan if Luo Xiaoxi had contacted her.

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Not recently. She only contacted me once or twice after she left. Sometimes Uncle Luo doesn¡¯t know where she is.¡±

    ¡°She even didn¡¯t know such a big thing happened between you and Lu Boyan?¡± Jiang Shaokai shook his head helplessly. ¡°This wicked girl, she only knows to please herself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°She could only be worried.¡±

    While talking, the elevator arrived on the first floor.

    When Su Jianan was just about to step out, the phone suddenly rang, and she subconsciously looked at the number with no name, only a string of numbers.

    This number was her nightmare, she couldn¡¯t forget it.

    Seeing that Su Jianan was crumbling, Jiang Shaokai also realized something and asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded.

    Jiang Shaokai held onto Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Go to my car and pick it up.¡±

    They walked out of the elevator, and there were bodyguards of Lu Boyan on the outside. But there were more young soldiers wearing military uniforms. Under the shock of the soldiers, the bodyguards could only watch Su Jianan being taken away by Jiang Shaokai.

 Chapter 330 - Leave Cruel-heartedly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 330 Leave Cruel-heartedly (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai had escaped from the bodyguards, but they had not escaped from the media.

    Since the news of them entering and exiting the hotel had been releasedst time, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s every move had be the focus of the media¡¯s attention.

    However, recently Jiang Shaokai onlymuted between the police station and his apartment, so there was no reporting value, and coupled with the Jiang family¡¯s background, the media did not involve him in the matter between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan.

    Today, the reporters surrounded the hospital to report on Han Ruoxi¡¯s visit to Lu Boyan. Getting a photo of Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai was purely unexpected.

    After a while, the reporters and the cameras quickly surrounded Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai, and threw questions at them like cannonballs.

    ¡°Miss Su, did youe to the hospital to visit Mr. Lu? But why did the rumors say that you have broken it off?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you here to apany Miss Su? What is the injury on your face?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Jiang...¡±

    The reporters were afraid of missing something, and the crowd was getting tighter. The cameras and the antennas inevitably hurt Su Jianan, so Jiang Shaokai guarded her with a slender arm and indicated to her that she should not be afraid.

    The people he brought should being out soon.

    In the media¡¯s view, Jiang Shaokai was very meticulous about Su Jianan. The shutters of the cameras were pressed madly, as they just could not wait to take photos from all angles and then make a big fuss.

    Within a minute, the well-trained soldiers came out of the hospital. With their help, Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan drove away.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief, but before she took another one, the ringing of the mobile phone was heard again.

    Jiang Shaokai slowed down and signaled for Su Jianan to answer the phone.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone just now?¡± There was no obvious emotion in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone, but she could still hear the snake-like coldness. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to pick it up?¡±

    In order to get something from Kang Ruicheng, Su Jianan pretended to pause as if she were guilty, and she did not answer but asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I dare to pick up your call? Kang Ruicheng, you should not overestimate yourself.¡±

    ¡°With Lu Boyan, do you dare to answer my phone call?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled coldly. ¡°Su Jianan, it seems that I really look down on you.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s back was suddenly stiff. ¡°How do you know that I was with Lu Boyan?¡±

    Yesterday, she sent Lu Boyan to the hospital in the middle of the night. Nobody knew except for Shen Yuechuan and the doctor and nurses who apanied the car.

    The doctors and nurses apanying the car were all people from the hospital. It was impossible that they would disclose the news, not to mention Shen Yuechuan.

    Her guess was really right!

    ¡°If you dare to disobey me, I will know about it sooner orter...¡± Kang Ruicheng avoided the question.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t fall for that so easily. She interrupted Kang Ruicheng coldly. ¡°Or let me tell you the answer¡ªHan Ruoxi told you about that. You and Han Ruoxi not only know each other, but also have a cooperative rtionship.¡±

    After thinking about it, Su Jianan immediately understood. ¡°You and Han Ruoxi both want to break me and Lu Boyan up, so you found her. You threatened me with the unseen past of Lu Boyan, and Han Ruoxi used the loan of Huinan Bank to threaten me, forcing me to agree to your request.¡±

    After a long time of silence, theughter of Kang Ruicheng came from her earpiece. ¡°So this is what you want to make sure of? Oh, smarter than I thought.¡±

    Su Jianan snorted, ¡°You and Han Ruoxi are more stupid than I imagined!¡±

    After that, Su Jianan hung up the phone and threw it back into the bag. She still frowned and didn¡¯t have any joy afterughing at her opponent.

    ¡°Why are you still not happy after you already proved your answer?¡± Jiang Shaokai did not understand.

    Su Jianan said, ¡°I have to find a way to tell Boyan about this.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Han Ruoxi has been close to Boyan in the past few years. She must know something about Lu Enterprises. I am worried that she will tell Kang Ruicheng.¡± After Su Jianan saw the information from Kang Ruicheng, she had already had a psychological shadow. She was afraid that there would suddenly be something that was unfavorable to Lu Boyan.

    Jiang Shaokai thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t. Think about it, if Han Ruoxi likes Lu Boyan, she must want him to be good. Even if she is really holding onto something about Lu Enterprises that can¡¯t be disclosed, she won¡¯t give it to Kang Ruicheng. At most, she¡¯d threaten Lu Boyan with it.¡±

    If Han Ruoxi really threatened Lu Boyan, Su Jianan was not afraid of that. She believed that Lu Boyan could solve it.

    What she was afraid of was that Han Ruoxi had gone mad because of love and had lost her reason.

    The hospital was not very far away from Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment. After a while, Jiang Shaokai took Su Jianan to the apartment downstairs.

    Su Jianan unfastened the seat belt. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Go up.¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°Right, I must warn you, from what I saw today, I don¡¯t think that he will let you go easily, so you must be mentally prepared.¡±

    Su Jianan looked down.

    How could she not know? Lu Boyan would definitelye to see her after he was discharged from the hospital. At that time, he might actually take the opportunity to bring her back, whether she wanted that or not.

    As for what to do at that time... she had no clue.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Jiang Shaokai tried to make Su Jianan feel at ease. ¡°I have already discussed it with my mom. I promise you that as long as you don¡¯t let Lu Boyan detect that there is something wrong, he would note to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Su Jianan looked at Jiang Shaokai with amazement, ¡°how did you discuss it with your mother?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai put on a mysterious smile. ¡°It¡¯s confidential! But I am not helping you for nothing, I have conditions.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡± Su Jianan really couldn¡¯t think of one thing that Jiang Shaokai needed her to help with.

    ¡°There are two.¡± Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°First, after all this is resolved, you have Lu Boyan help me find a trustworthy manager to help my dad take care of thepany. The annual sry and dividends are all discussable, I just don¡¯t want to listen to my dad talk about it all the time. He always wonders why he doesn¡¯t feel like he actually has a son.¡±

    This was very easy to do, Su Jianan nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the second?¡±

    ¡°Second,¡± Jiang Shaokai touched his chin, ¡°after he finds out the truth, you need to prevent Lu Boyan from hitting me.¡±

    Su Jiananughed and patted Jiang Shaokai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    After that, she pushed the door open, waved to Jiang Shaokai, and went upstairs.

    At this time, the gossip had blown up on the Inte.

    The headline was just as Su Jianan had expected, that Han Ruoxi went to visit Lu Boyan. The title said that Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi stayed in the ward for more than two hours, and they talked intimately. When they came out, Han Ruoxi looked so happy, which made people couldn¡¯t help but imagine.

    Thementary section of the news was harmonious, and everyone was giving their blessing to Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan. Some people were moved and bluntly saying that it was so difficult for Han Ruoxi to be here after she had gone through so many troubles and finally got together with someone she liked.

    After reading it, Su Jianan was really impressed by Han Ruoxi¡¯s public rtions team, and she also admired the reporters¡¯ imaginations.

    Following the headlines was the news of Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai.

    ording to the report, the author witnessed Jiang Shaokai and Su Jiananing out of the hospital. Jiang Shaokai cared for Su Jianan, but there were obvious wounds on his face.

    They spected that the injury on Jiang Shaokai¡¯s face was caused by Lu Boyan because Su Jianan had had an affair.

    Thementary section of this news was not so harmonious, and all the unspeakable words were used on Su Jianan. Some people even said that Jiang Shaokai deserved it, and he should be beaten for having no taste in women and picking Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan shut down the tablet because she thought that she wouldn¡¯t get upset if she didn¡¯t read it. She then ate the soup brought by the auntie, and went back to the room to rest.

    Last night, in order to take care of Lu Boyan, she did not sleep well, and after her pregnancy, she needed more sleep than before, so it was not difficult to fall asleep. She even slept until 5:00 p.m.

    Shepletely woke up because she was hungry. So she tidied her hair casually and walked out of the room. Then she found that Su Yicheng had returned and was preparing dinner in the kitchen.

    Su Jianan walked in to help Su Yicheng pick up the food, thinking about how to ask about Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard from Shen Yuechuan that he is fine, and he can leave the hospital after two days of rest.¡± Su Yicheng nced at Su Jianan¡¯s embarrassment and handed her a small bowl. ¡°Try the soup.¡±

    Su Jianan blew on then ate the soup. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    Su Yicheng turned off the gas and put the soup down to prepare for cooking. He asked, ¡°How do you know that he was hospitalized?¡± He went to thepany directly after eating breakfast at the clubhouse this morning, so he didn¡¯t know that Su Jianan was not at home like himst night.

    Su Jianan told Su Yicheng about yesterday¡¯s incident. After listening to it, Su Yicheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°Shaokai was right, the softer you are, the stronger Boyan will be. When you can¡¯t stand up to him, you will expose yourself.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Su Jianan asked for help. ¡°I can¡¯t let him know now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Shaokai told you that he and Mrs. Jiang had a good discussion?¡± Su Yicheng did not answer but asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°but he wouldn¡¯t tell me what it was about.¡±

    Su Yicheng almost guessed it and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it, just do as he says.¡±

    After dinner, Su Jianan watched TV on the sofa. Su Yicheng was sitting next to her, using aptop to deal with a little work and chatting with her from time to time.

    When it was nearly 10 o¡¯clock, Su Yicheng urged Su Jianan to go to sleep. Since Su Jianan became pregnant, he did not allow her to go to sleep after 10 o¡¯clock. Even if Su Jianan was not sleepy, he also asked her to return to the room because he knew that Su Jianan could fall asleep while if she were toy down.

    Su Jianan also obeyed. First, she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, but she did not expect to have sudden nausea, and all the things eaten at dinner were spat out.

    Su Yicheng heard the sound and ran into the bathroom. From the mirror, he saw that Su Jianan¡¯s face waspletely white. He took a ss of water and gave it to her, patted her back, and asked, ¡°Feeling terrible?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and sipped the cup of warm water and went back to the room to sleep.

    Su Yicheng was still worried so he followed her into the room. She squeezed out a smile, ¡°This is called morning sickness, it is normal. You just go to mind your business and go to bed early; I am going to bed.¡±

    Su Yicheng tucked Su Jianan in. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and received a message from Jiang Shaokai after Su Yicheng went out: ¡°7:00 Friday night, Jiangyuan Hotel, dinner with Captain Yan.¡±

    For dinner, she had to not avoid jeering and drinking.

    Su Jianan originally wanted to wait for the situation to stabilize and then arrange this, but he also remembered the words of Su Yicheng: ¡°Do as he says.¡±

    She typed ¡°good¡± in the reply column and clicked ¡°Send¡±.

 Chapter 331 - Miss Her Soberly

    <h4>Chapter 331 Miss Her Soberly</h4>

    Inside the hospital ward¡ª

    Thest thing Lu Boyan remembered was the elevator door closing.

    Just like that day, he had no time to rush to the hospital to stop Su Jianan from getting rid of the baby. Today he had no time to make her stay.

    The heavy pain knocked him down, and he fell to the ground. Darkness surrounded him.

    He felt like he had slept for half a century. When he woke up, it was silent. The whole ward was only dimly lit by a wallmp. He vaguely saw a person at the bedside.

    It was not Su Jianan, she had already left with Jiang Shaokai.

    Tang Yn noticed that Lu Boyan woke up and turned on the big chandelier, and the light suddenly filled the room.

    Lu Boyan squinted to get used to the light and saw the person sitting at the bed and called out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Tang Yn responded and tucked him in. ¡°Hungry? I brought some soup; shall I heat it for you to eat?¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded, so Tang Yn got up and went to the outside kitchen.

    Lu Boyan removed the quilt and got up. His physical difort hadpletely disappeared, and he walked to the window. The night view of the city fell into his sight.

    He remembered Su Jianan¡¯s every move today. When he was sick, her distress was genuine, as well as the fact that she had left with Jiang Shaokai resolutely.

    The contradiction before and after could not be exined. He certainly missed something.

    Tang Yn came in with hot soup, and she saw Lu Boyan standing still at the window.

    She walked over to him. ¡°Jianan should be sleeping at this time. Don¡¯t think about it,e over and eat something, so that you won¡¯t have a stomachache again.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat down on the sofa and picked up the soup. Tang Yn suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think about Jianan¡¯s thing this time?¡±

    ¡°I do not believe it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was faint, but each word contained extreme determination.

    He did not believe that Su Jianan was going to divorce him. Afterst night, he would not believe it even more.

    He only believed that Su Jianan had something hidden from him.

    Tang Yn was a little gratified. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. But what is going on here?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I will figure it out.¡±

    Even if Tang Yn wanted to take care of it, she did not know where to start. So she sighed and nodded. In this case, other than believing in her son, she had no better choice.

    After eating the soup, Lu Boyan had Shen Yuechuan take Tang Yn back, then called the attending doctor to talk about his discharge.

    The doctor was very embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Lu, in this situation, it is really not suitable for you to be discharged. Otherwise, it is not as simple as an injection if youe in next time, and it is very likely that you need surgery.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, help me get discharged from the hospital.¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to discuss it. ¡°I have a lot of things to deal with, and it is not convenient for me to stay in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...Fine.¡± The doctor ground his teeth and promised him. ¡°A few more checkups will be done on you tomorrow morning. If the results are optimistic, you can leave the hospital. But if you have any difort after being discharged, you muste back to be checked out in time.¡±

    In the afternoon of the next day, Lu Boyan was discharged from the hospital. Arge group of reporters surrounded the hospital.

    He frowned, thinking that the hospital had leaked the news, but then saw that Han Ruoxi came out from a minivan, smile, ande over to him under the view of the cameras.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed, ¡°this is called a strategy! Is Miss. Han trying to make the love affair between you to be true?¡±

    ¡°Look at the media that came,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and go greet their editors.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°Do you really need me to?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at him with cold eyes and Shen Yuechuan immediately went to make the call.

    . At this time, Han Ruoxi came over to Lu Boyan,ughing in a charming and shy way, and said generously, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the media reporter behind Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi smiled and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I can do nothing about it, they can always get my schedule.¡±

    Lu Boyan hooked his lips. If looking closely, only coldness in that smile could be seen.

    Han Ruoxi was stunned and still did not respond, and the sound of the shutters suddenly stopped. The reporters of various media were answering their phones, and after hanging up the phone, they quickly left with a trace of horror on their faces.

    She slowly understood what Lu Boyan had done and barely maintained a smile. ¡°Do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t want to be in the same report as me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to appear in the entertainment version of the newspapers.¡± Lu Boyan avoided Han Ruoxi and wanted to leave.

    He didn¡¯t hate Han Ruoxi, he just didn¡¯t even want to see this person, not to mention talk with her.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Han Ruoxi blocked Lu Boyan¡¯s way. ¡°Why? Is Su Jianan not worse than me?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted, and there was a coldness at the bottom of his eyes. ¡°What qualifications do you have to bepared with her?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Endless sadness drowned Han Ruoxi¡¯s heart. Everything she did was all for Lu Boyan, but she did not even qualify to bepared with his ex-wife.

    She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Boyan... you were not like this before.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan did not explicitly say that he liked her, he still treated her differently than other women.

    He did not refuse to chat or eat with her or even care about her acting career. Without Lu Boyan, she did not know how many years it would take to attain her current achievements, and how many grievances would be required to have her current status.

    ¡°Ruoxi,¡± Lu Boyan looked at Han Ruoxi, and in addition to the indifference in his eyes, there was only unfamiliarity, ¡°you were not like this before, either.¡±

    At this time, Uncle Qian drove the car over. Lu Boyan got in the car and did not look back at Han Ruoxi, who was standing in the same ce.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her. If he was not mistaken, Han Ruoxi had tears on her cheeks.

    In his impression, Han Ruoxi was very concerned about her image, no matter when, and she would not easily forget herself in front of people, not to mention cry.

    Today, Lu Boyan really hurt her, but she also asked for it.

    Speaking of that, Han Ruoxi really should learn from him because he never pursued the wrong thing, no matter how beautiful it was.

    It was like a headhunter who didn¡¯t understand the situation to probe him, and promised him the yearly sry of a million and thepany¡¯s share. But his first reaction was not excitement, as the high-ranking position was not suitable for him.

    Unlike Lu Boyan, who could work for 16 hours a day without eating, drinking, or having fun, he would feel that his life had too much suffering.

    Therefore, he would just be an assistant to Lu Boyan, and he was very happy when he watched Lu Boyan working.

    ¡°Uhh,¡± Uncle Qian broke the silence inside the car, ¡°go home or...?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to take Lu Boyan home, but Lu Boyan, who sat in the back seat, said before him, ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    ¡°You just left the hospital!¡± Shen Yuechuan screamed. ¡°Go home and take a rest for half a day, I will take care of thepany. Rest assured, I will not let thepany go bankrupt.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with thepany¡¯s business.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood.

    For the current Lu Boyan, thepany¡¯s business was not more urgent than what he wanted to do.

    It was Su Jianan.

    Shen Yuechuan said nothing, even if he wanted to, he did not dare to say it. He did not want to be sent to the broken ce where the bird did not poop.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s discharge from the hospital caused media coverage, but no media dared to mention Han Ruoxi picking him up.

    It was obvious that so many reporters saw it, and a lot of photos were taken. But after Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ¡°greeting¡±, no media dared to hit the trigger, and they gradually realized that some things might not be what Han Ruoxi wanted them to see.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s life was restored to how it was a week ago, and he had arranged endless work for himself every day, working more than 14 hours a day.

    The only difference was that at night, he no longer touched the wine. Others knew that he had just had his stomach bleeding so they didn¡¯t force him to drink.

    In this way, he was awake every day when he returned home.

    He missed Su Jianan soberly.

    Since returning home that day, Su Jianan had never been to the house.

    First, Su Yicheng did not trust her to go out alone. Second, she became more and morezy, and gradually became obsessed with the life of eating and sleeping. She never thought about going out.

    After finding out that Lu Boyan was discharged from the hospital, she was even more relieved, and she just slept every day.

    Su Yicheng was quite worried. ¡°Jianan, I don¡¯t mind supporting you. But you are pregnant, and proper walking is needed. Tomorrow, you will go downstairs to walk with me for 40 minutes after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh, tomorrow will not work.¡± Su Jianan took an apple and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Tomorrow I have to have dinner with Captain Yan.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not know what to do, only to tell her, ¡°Pay attention to when you eat, and don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Su Jianan took a bite of an apple, ¡°I know.¡±

    Before going to sleep, Su Jianan spat again, but the situation was more serious than before, and her stomach was empty. Her face was pale and it looked white like paper, without any vitality.

    Su Yicheng handed her a cup of warm water. ¡°I will have Yunyun arrange a checkup for you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan counted the days, and it was almost time to do the first checkup. She nodded and said, ¡°The book says that morning sickness is normal. For some people, it is serious while some people feel fine. As long as they can eat and drink, it should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°You are carefree about it.¡± Su Yicheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Good night!¡± Su Jianan returned to her room.

    The next day, Jiang Shaokai went to pick up Su Jianan to go to the hotel after work.

    Su Jianan wrapped herself up with a thick coat and a warm scarf before she went downstairs. Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°They have already arrived at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jianan put her bag aside, ¡°then drive faster.¡±

    However, Jiang Shaokai still drove slowly, maybe because he was afraid that she was so sensitive that she might feel sick during the pregnancy. He had always been such a careful person.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°The girl who will marry you in the future will be very happy!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled a little and didn¡¯t deny it.

    The girl he wanted to make happy was already married.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Jiang Shaokai said, ¡°Today we are having a family dinner. My parents and uncle are here.¡±

    Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai were not talking about the same situation, so she stupidly was worried. ¡°Then would you have to run at both ends? You will be drunk.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Shaokai looked at Su Jianan silently. He was sure that Su Jianan had forgotten what he had said a few days ago.

    After being seen this way, Su Jianan remembered it suddenly and asked with uncertainty, ¡°What arrangements do you have?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai mysteriously smiled. ¡°You will know soon.¡±

    Su Jianan was intrigued, but no matter how she asked, Jiang Shaokai would not disclose half of it, she could only follow him.

    Just as they disappeared behind the hotel door, a ck car drove into the hotel parking lot, and soon after, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan got out from the car.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were outside the n of Jiang Shaokai.

 Chapter 332 - Hotel Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 332 Hotel Encounter</h4>

    In a private room¡ª

    When Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan came in, people were making noise.

    ¡°Jianan!¡± Xiao Zhao, who was in charge of the on-site investigation, patted the table. ¡°Since you resigned, you have evaporated from the world. You must have forgotten us! You are punished to drink three sses; we won¡¯t make it hard for you!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai had expected that this was inevitable. So he had three big sses, indicating to those who were about to find more joy to stop. ¡°It should be enough; you should know that Jianan does not drink.¡±

    ¡°Just a small ss, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Xiao Ying pushed a goblet with red wine to Su Jianan. ¡°Moreover, it is no problem for Jianan to handle this wine!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai felt a little headache. He could block the wine from male colleagues easily for Su Jianan, but Xiao Ying... was more difficult than them to deal with.

    However, Su Jianan knew how to deal with Xiao Ying.

    Su Jianan took the bottle and poured wine into the ss of Xiao Ying. ¡°Thest time we went to G City for a business trip, Captain Yan helped you resist the wine for several nights. You said that you would drink itter when you have the opportunity. Don¡¯t wait, now the opportunity is very good.¡± then she looked at Captain Yan with a smile. ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The things between Captain Yan and Xiao Ying were not clear. It was not only the focus and gossip of the whole team, but even the director had to asionally ask about their emotional progress. After Su Jianan brought it up, the topic was immediately opened, and the whole team began to besiege Captain Yan and Xiao Ying.

    When it was almost over, Jiang Shaokai took Su Jianan downstairs.

    Downstairs there was an open dining area with the best view of the ce where Jiang Shaokai¡¯s family was sitting.

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s eyes were the sharpest. She noticed Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan first and waved at them. ¡°We¡¯re over here!¡±

    Jiang Shaokai raised his hand in response, and at the same time, he lowered his voice and said to Su Jianan, ¡°Just behave naturally, just like when you meet the elders by chance. We wille over to talk for a little while and eat, then we will leave.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and inadvertently found that in addition to the diners in the restaurant, there were two reporters who had disguised themselves as diners. They had food in front of them, but they didn¡¯t touch it at all, and their eyes continued to move back and forth between her and the Jiang family.

    She seemed to know Jiang Shaokai¡¯s n...

    While thinking, they had already walked up to Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Shaokai greeted the elders of the family, then Su Jianan also politely called out, ¡°Uncle Jiang, Auntie.¡±

    When they were studying in the United States, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang went to the United States every half a year to see Jiang Shaokai, so they and Su Jianan were still familiar with each other.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Mrs. Jiang held Su Jianan and sat down, letting the waiter who was waiting for her give her a bowl of soup. Then she whispered, ¡°You must eat more nourishing things now, that¡¯s what you need.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Mrs. Jiang with amazement. After a moment, she understood: Mrs. Jiang knew everything.

    At this time, a harsh voice broke into the eardrums of everyone. ¡°A second-hand good. She is not worthy of brother Shaokai, why are you so polite to her?¡±

    It was a little cousin of Jiang Shaokai.

    During this period, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s affairs were raging, and Jiang Shaokai was involved. In most people¡¯s opinion, Jiang Shaokai was charmed, and thus, epted Su Jianan. However, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang knew a little bit about the inside story. Uncle Jiang also guessed that things were not as simple as the media reported when he helped Su Jianan look for Hong Qing.

    Therefore, the elders of the Jiang family did not oppose Jiang Shaokai. Instead, the junior who did not know the stories felt that she was not worthy of Jiang Shaokai.

    ¡°Lan!¡± Mrs. Jiang whispered to the little niece, ¡°don¡¯t be so rude! I didn¡¯t teach you to act this way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the little girl apologized, and said something while she bowed to eat, ¡°but I said nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mrs. Jiang was helpless.

    Mrs. Jiang liked Su Jianan, and she was very much in favor of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s pursuit of Su Jianan. But now, no matter how you said it, Su Jianan was an outsider and Lan was her niece, so she could not protect Su Jianan too much.

    ¡°Auntie, eat some vegetables.¡± Su Jianan used a serving chopstick to give Mrs. Jiang a braised lion head. ¡°This is their special dish,¡± she said and signaled to her that it was fine.

    Mrs. Jiang tasted the lion¡¯s head and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The taste is really good.¡±

    The awkwardness gradually disappeared, and Su Jianan seemed to not have heard ¡°second-hand good¡± said by Jiang Lan.

    In fact, she had not only heard it, but had also heard it very clearly.

    However,pared with the unspeakable insults on the Inte, Jiang Lan¡¯s wording was actually polite. Besides, she already felt terrible when she had involved the Jiang family because of herself. She did not want a good dinner to be ruined because of her breaking up the atmosphere.

    Two reporters sitting at a table not far away found a good angle, took a photo of this family dinner, and then contacted Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen.¡± The reporter tried to get some information from Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I saw Mrs. Lu, oh, or Miss Su eating on the third floor of the Jiangyuan Hotel with the Jiang family. Are they really dating to the point that they need to visit the parents?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and turned his head and whispered to tell Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan needed to know about this matter, and... he looked forward to Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction very much.

    Since Su Jianan left the hospital with Jiang Shaokai that day, Lu Boyan had lost news about her.

    For so many days, he missed her, and there were several times that he couldn¡¯t help wanting to find her, but in the end, he suppressed his impulses.

    Today, she actually ate here with the Jiang family.

    Regardless of the strange eyes of the partners, Lu Boyan got up. ¡°Sorry, I need to go downstairs.¡±

    He would like to see if Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai really needed to visit the elders.

    Shen Yuechuan sinctly exined to the partners and followed the pace of Lu Boyan.

    Downstairs, Su Jianan didn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan was getting closer and closer. Listening to Mrs. Jiang¡¯s observation of some things she needed to pay attention during pregnancy, she was focused and serious, and nodded from time to time.

    Jiang Shaokai thought that they were talking about something fun, so he came over and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Why do you talk about it while eating? Isn¡¯t it better to talk while drinking tea some time?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just talking about things. Only when dating do you need to create an atmosphere.¡± Mrs. Jiang suddenly thought of something and pulled Jiang Shaokai over. ¡°Exactly, you should listen.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai almost screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t give birth to children!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t, but your future wife will!¡± Mrs. Jiang grabbed Jiang Shaokai tightly.

    Jiang Shaokai asked Su Jianan for help with a sad face. Su Jianan put on a smile, but did not help him.

    He gritted his teeth and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged with a smile, saying that it didn¡¯t matter, then she bowed her head and ate some soup.

    What Lu Boyan saw after he came down from upstairs was such a scene of a happy family, and he suddenly looked gloomy, and the coldness gradually approached.

    Jiang Shanshan, Jiang Shaokai¡¯s cousin, was the first one to notice Lu Boyan.

    Jiang Shanshan worked in the Jiang Group. Because of the business cooperation, she had met Lu Boyan several times, and was deeply impressed in her heart. She knew that such a man could not be controlled by herself, so she never had thought about it, but it did not affect her appreciation of Lu Boyan.

    Jiang Shanshan stood up subconsciously and smiled a little. ¡°Mr. Lu, what a coincidence.¡± After that, she remembered Su Jianan, then she realized that it was... not a coincidence.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, Boss Jiang.¡± Lu Boyan smiled and said hello to the older generation of the Jiang family. Although he was not enthusiastic, he was very gentle and polite.

    Jiang Shaokai¡¯s father had been dealing with Lu Boyan many times in the mall, and he was more familiar with him. He smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, are you here in Jiangyuan to talk about things or...¡±

    ¡°I came to talk to Director Zhang of the Kou family.¡± Then, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes fell on Su Jianan. ¡°I saw some acquaintances, so I came over to say hello.¡±

    When hearing the voice of Lu Boyan, Su Jianan just kept her head down, not even daring to nce at him from the corner of her eye.

    She really missed Lu Boyan, she missed him every day, and it was also the reason that she dared not look at him. She was afraid that her eyes would reveal her secrets.

    Besides which, that day, she left the hospital like that, so Lu Boyan should hate her.

    The scene nned by Jiang Shaokai was originally intended to be seen by him through the media. Now he saw it with his own eyes... it was better, he would believe it more.

    Su Jianan thought that she should behave naturally and continued to talk andugh with the Jiang family. But she could feel Lu Boyan¡¯s hot stare and she suddenly felt that her back was being burned with a big hole. There was only one thought left in her mind: ¡°Leave here.¡±

    While thinking, Su Jianan stood up. ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    After she finished, she left and walked out in a hurry. Lu Boyan nced at her and followed her footsteps.

    Jiang Shaokai secretly felt bad. But before he could get up, he was held down by Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Mr. Jiang, long time no see, shall we drink?¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Jiang Shaokai lowered his voice to warn Shen Yuechuan, as he and Shen Yuechuan were not so familiar!

    ¡°Be smart.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not seem to understand Jiang Shaokai¡¯s eyes. He smiled and made a familiar touch with his ss. ¡°Our Boss Lu only needs to talk to his wife now, you should not get involved, Jianan will be fine.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Shaokai knew that Lu Boyan would not hurt Su Jianan. He was worried that Su Jianan would not be able to deal with Lu Boyan by herself.

    But he did not expect that the assistant of Lu Boyan would be so difficult to deal with.

    On the surface, Shen Yuechuan just slightly put his hand on his shoulder, like ordinary buddies with good feelings.

    But he just couldn¡¯t get free from his hand and get up, even though he was a master of Taekwondo, he waspletely crushed by Shen Yuechuan, but Shen Yuechuan still looked very calm and easy.

    He could only silently pray that Su Jianan could stand up to Lu Boyan.

    At this time, Su Jianan had left the open dining area and walked in the long corridor.

    ¡°Su Jianan, stop!¡± The voice of Lu Boyan came from behind, low and dangerous, and she could not resist.

    Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was like a dangerous w, which made her tremble with fear. She had to quicken her pace, but she was never faster than him.

    Lu Boyan strode in two steps and grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand from the back and pushed the fire door open with the other hand. He then took Su Jianan into the fire stairway.

 Chapter 333 - Pushed, Miscarriage? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 333 Pushed, Miscarriage? (1)</h4>

    The lighting on the fire stairway relied on sound to control them, and the actions of Lu Boyan were not gentle, so the lights on the upper and lower floors lit up.

    Su Jianan struggled to break free from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, but her level of strength was basically like a tickle to Lu Boyan.

    Realizing that she was at a disadvantage, Su Jianan felt terrible.

    After she became pregnant, it became very easy for her to get angry. At this moment, she only wanted to jump up. ¡°Lu Boyan, what are you doing!¡±

    Lu Boyan dangerously squinted his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what I should ask you, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Did you not see?¡± Su Jianan said with anger, ¡°We also met elders before we got married.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly. ¡°You and Jiang Shaokai are going to get married?¡±

    Su Jianan raised her chin. ¡°So what? Can you stop me?¡±

    ¡°Stop you?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s smile turned into ridicule. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan said word by word, ¡°If you dare to marry Jiang Shaokai, I will break his legs.¡±

    In this way, they would not get married, why did he have to stop Su Jianan?

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan¡¯s back was stiff, and she was stunned. She didn¡¯t doubt Lu Boyan¡¯s words at all.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan quietly. She didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.

    Under her longshes, her beautiful eyes were still exceptionally wless. Even if she made a big mistake, as long as these eyes blinked, no one would me her.

    Her skin was still smooth and wless, with cherry pink lips with charming luster.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that having left him, Su Jianan still lived very well.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was jealous or hateful. Lu Boyan only clearly felt his heart beating then he bowed his head...

    Su Jianan just felt that a familiar atmosphere gradually approached, and when she looked up, Lu Boyan was so close to her.

    She took a breath and subconsciously stepped back, but did not realize that behind her was just the staircase.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s mind, he imagined the picture of Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai having a good time, and when Jiang Shaokai reached out to her, she would follow him.

    She listened to Jiang Shaokai that much and resisted him like this?

    There was a coldness that swept under Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Then he kept looking down and those eyes turned into bottomless pits. Underneath was a deadly danger. Su Jianan had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Jianan, I will give youst chance.,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was so cold that she trembled. ¡°Tell me the truth, ore home with me.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I told you the truth before, including that I will not go home with you, sincerely, you are deceiving yourself and not willing to believe it!¡±

    ¡°... Very well.¡± Lu Boyan ground his teeth. Last time, he let Su Jianan run, this time, he would not give her a chance anyway.

    Lu Boyan reached out to grab Su Jianan, and Su Jianan took a big step back in order to avoid it.

    She didn¡¯t know that the staircase was right behind her. With this big step, she stepped on air.

    She lost her weight and her whole body fell backward¡ª

    Stairs!

    A huge panic instantly drowned the heart of Su Jianan, and she screamed, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She almost did not think and subconsciously asked Lu Boyan for help, ¡°Boyan, help me!¡±

    If she fell, the most serious situation would be a concussion and fracture, but the children in her belly would be gone.

    Lu Boyan did not think that Su Jianan¡¯s reaction would be so obvious. When he looked at her falling backward, his heart was like being shackled in other¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t think about anything. He only knew one thing: no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Su Jianan fell.

    Just when Su Jianan called out Lu Boyan¡¯s name, he grabbed her hand and pulled back hard. He took her back from the dangerous edge and stepped back and returned to the safety of the tform.

    Su Jianan was still in shock. Her dark eyes were full of horror, her face was also pale, and her cheeks were white as paper.

    She clung to the waist of Lu Boyan. She didn¡¯t dare to move for a while, nor dare to make any sounds. She even breathed cautiously.

    ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit...¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan gently patted Su Jianan¡¯s back and softly appeased her, ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes with long eyshes blinked, and finally, she returned to her senses, but she was still trapped in fear. When she pushed Lu Boyan away, her tears fell and she squatted on the floor and cried.

    Never in her life, even when she was trapped on a barren hill by typhoons and torrential rain, was she so scared.

    If Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction was slower and it was toote to pull her back, maybe she would have... she couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    Lu Boyan did not expect to scare Su Jianan this way. He apologized to her with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was you first...¡± He wanted to help Su Jianan get up.

    Su Jianan suddenly broke out.

    She stood up suddenly and broke free from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You stay away from me! The farther the better!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was still hanging in midair. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He repeated to confirm, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Since I got married to you, I have never had a quiet day.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were full of tears, everything in front of her eyes was vague, and because she couldn¡¯t see the pain under his eyes, she could just say these things cruelly. ¡°Being kidnapped by your businesspetitors, stalked by the creepy murders, ndered by Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans, and almost dead on a barren hill...

    ¡°These encounters, they are all because of you! For what happenedst time, your attitude has inexplicably changed greatly. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you so I went to Z City. I almost died... Oh...¡±

    Before Su Jianan finished, Lu Boyan suddenly rushed over to kiss her.

    His strength could not be refused. He pressed Su Jianan against the wall tightly, kissed her passionately and directly, and blocked all of her words.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan not only couldn¡¯t push him away, she even couldn¡¯t make a voice of protest.

    It was not until Su Jianan had difficulty breathing that Lu Boyan left her lips with his forehead pressed against hers.

    ¡°That time, it was because Kang Ruicheng was back.¡± His low voice was apologetic. ¡°Jianan, I have never told you the truth about this matter.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen and found you for so many years because I know that there will be such a day that Kang Ruicheng woulde back and I will confront him. I am not sure that I will be able to bring him down in a few days. On the contrary, I don¡¯t know how long I have to fight with him. I understand his means, and he will definitely affect the people around me, and you will be his main goal.

    ¡°So before the marriage, I proposed to divorce you two yearster. It was not because of Han Ruoxi, but because I am afraid that I can¡¯t protect you. Later, Kang Ruicheng came back early, I found that I have no way to divorce you, not to mention after two years. Jianan, I am sorry.¡±

    At the end, Lu Boyan just kept apologizing.

    ¡°So, you were cold to me and talked to me like that, even suspecting me and Jiang Shaokai?¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°But you are not wrong, now I am really with Jiang Shaokai, shouldn¡¯t you be generous and give us your blessing?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly. ¡°You wish!¡± Then he pulled Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°Remember, unless I am dead, there is no possibility between you and other men!¡±

    Su Jianan did not doubt Lu Boyan¡¯s words, but she also knew how to answer to defeat him at a time like this.

    She looked at Lu Boyan coldly and didn¡¯t seem to be moved by what he had just said. She only said faintly, ¡°What if I tell you that I don¡¯t love you anymore?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, as if they were shocked by something, and he slowly released Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan continued to say in a cruel manner, ¡°Think about it, how pathetic have you been in the past, how many people are waiting to see you in debt andugh at you, including me!¡±

    ¡°Just because of this, you insist on divorce?¡± Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°If you say yes, Jianan, I am afraid I will kill you.¡±

    Because he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Of course not, but because I see through something after this incident.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Jiang Shaokai¡¯s uncle has checked for me so that I know that Kang Ruicheng is a dangerous person. If you have to deal with him, it was not that easy like the acquisition of a smallpany. When Kang Ruicheng was arrested and imprisoned, Lu Enterprises will probably be badly hurt. During this period, as you said, I am always at risk.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go, I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore. Since you didn¡¯t want me to be in danger before and didn¡¯t want to look for me and see me because of that, why do you force me to take risks with you now?¡±

    Every time Su Jianan said a sentence, Lu Boyan looked even more depressed.

    In the end, there was only loneliness left in his deep pupils, and there was no such thing as strength and enthusiasm like before.

    He smiled. ¡°For you now, staying with me is taking a risk?¡±

    Su Jianan paused and replied firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What about staying with Jiang Shaokai?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and he did not want to miss any of her subtle expressions.

    ¡°It is very safe to be with him,¡± Su Jianan said it without thinking. ¡°The Jiang Group is not as strong as Lu Enterprises, but you know clearly what kind of people his uncle and grandfather are. Even if Kang Ruicheng is so bold, he doesn¡¯t dare to mess with them.¡±

    Thest sentence was thest straw to defeat Lu Boyan.

    He smiled and nodded and seemed to agree with Su Jianan.

    But he did not say anything, he just turned and opened the fire door. His figure disappeared behind the door, just like the day he left from the hospital silently holding Su Jianan¡¯s bill for inducedbor...

    Su Jianan stood in the stairwell. Because there was no sound, after a while, the lights automatically turned off.

    Her whole world also went dark.

    In the end, Su Jianan did not know how she got home. Su Yicheng asked her what happened after seeing that herplexion was not so good.

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind emerged from the scene where Lu Boyan left. She opened her mouth, and numbly told him everything that happened.

    After that, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her belly.

    Su Yicheng did not notice the difort of Su Jianan, frowning. ¡°Why were you so careless when you were in the stairwell? Pay attention next time, if something goes wrong, it will be irreparable.¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡± Su Jianan covered her belly and painfully bent down. ¡°I don¡¯t feel veryfortable. Contact Yunyun to make some arrangement, I want to go to the hospital to check it out.¡±

 Chapter 334 - Pushed, Miscarriage? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 334 Pushed, Miscarriage? (2)</h4>

    In the middle of the night, there were only reflections of street lights on the long road.

    Suddenly, a ck car drove from the end of the road. The speed was like an arrow that was released from a fully stretched bow. It was so fast that nothing could be seen. It only left with the rustling of the cold wind of the night.

    Su Jianan sat in the back seat of the car; her hands covered her lower abdomen, and her cheeks werepletely pale.

    The lower abdomen was getting more and more painful. She felt that something was moving away from herself, perhaps it was consciousness, or maybe something else.

    She bit her teeth and forced herself to stay awake.

    In any case, no matter what the price, she had to keep the children in her belly.

    ¡°Jianan, hold on, we¡¯re getting to the hospital.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was still calm. However, the whitening hand on the steering wheel revealed his inner anxiety and worry.

    Su Jianan weakly answered and then closed her eyes and suddenly thought about Lu Boyan.

    If Lu Boyan was there, she wouldn¡¯t have endured it that much; she would have just leaned in his arms without hesitation, telling him how much it hurt.

    Lu Boyan would also hold her tight, clenching her hand, asking her to hold on for a while, that it would not hurt soon¡­

    But just then¡­ Lu Boyan was surely disappointed in her to an extreme.

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty minutester, Su Yicheng¡¯s car was parked in front of the emergency room of the 8th People¡¯s Hospital. The doctor and nurse were already waiting and pushed the bed over.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t even have time to close the door. He rushed down the car and took Su Jianan out. He and the doctor sent her to the emergency room on the second floor with the fastest speed.

    Finally, Su Yicheng was stopped by the nurse outside the emergency room and looked at the closed door. For the first time in ten years, he felt helpless.

    Since the death of his mother, the Su family was turned over and he understood that Su Jianan could only rely on him.

    But as things currently stood, he couldn¡¯t do anything for Jianan.

    Everything could only be sorted out by God.

    Not long after, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun went home from work at 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When she was going to sleep, she received a phone call from Su Yicheng. She rushed to the hospital in a hurry and finally saw Su Yicheng. She then walked in and asked, ¡°Cousin, how is she?¡±

    ¡°We have to wait for the doctor toe out.¡± Su Yicheng raised his hand, his thumb pressed on the temple, his palm covered his eyes, as well as his worry.

    Xiao Yunyun, out of her professional instinct, thought of the worst possibility in her heart: Su Jianan had a miscarriage and lost her children.

    Working in a hospital, she could hear such a thing from her colleagues in obstetrics and gynecology from time to time, but when it really happened to her rtives and friends, she still had no way to ept it.

    What¡¯s more, Su Jianan loved those two children very much. When telling her that she was pregnant with twins, her face looked unprecedentedly delighted.

    If there were children, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan would still have a chance in the future, but if Su Jianan lost the children at that time, Lu Boyan would probably think that she was the one who heartlessly tried to get rid of the children, and would not believe their exnation.

    In that way, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡­ Xiao Yunyun could not bear to think about it again.

    The emergency operationsted for more than an hour. For Su Yicheng, it was as long as a century. When the white door had finally opened, he walked over without hesitation and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my sister?¡±

    ¡°This time she was very lucky. You sent her here in time, and the children are fine.¡± The doctor took off his mask and looked very serious as he continued, ¡°But you are too careless. She is pregnant; she can¡¯t be stimted and scared, even if a bit. Pay attention to it, no one can guarantee that they will have such good luck next time.¡±

    Su Yicheng, the president of the Cheng An Group, had forgotten how long ago he had been scolded like that.

    But at the moment, when all the doctors reprimanded him, he would nod and thank them. ¡°We will pay attention next time. Dr. Tian, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is what our doctors should do,¡± Dr. Tian¡¯s tone has eased, and then said, ¡°Go to apply for a hospitalization procedure for her. Observe for two days. If there are no serious problems, she can be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took Su Yicheng¡¯s card to go through the formalities, and Su Yicheng sent Su Jianan into the ward.

    The emergency treatment had long ended, and the colic on Su Jianan¡¯s lower abdomen had also eased, but her hands were covering her lower abdomen. Her eyes were hollow when looking at the ceiling, unfocused.

    Su Yicheng held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and pacified her calmly, ¡°Jianan, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    After a long while, Su Jianan nodded.

    When she was in the emergency room, she was awake all the time.

    She clearly felt that the doctor and the nurse were busy around the hospital bed. The attending doctor kept issuing instructions. The nurse grabbed her hand. The cold needle pierced her blood vessels without hesitation. The liquid in the infusion bottle was dripping. Someoneforted her gently, telling her that nothing would happen¡­

    Like Xiao Yunyun, she thought of the worst possibility: abortion, losing both children.

    At that moment, she was stunned by intense uneasiness. She wanted to cry and wanted to find Lu Boyan, even if she could only listen to his voice, but she could not.

    She could only lie there and let the doctor save her children¡¯s lives for her.

    She had lost Lu Boyan. If she lost her children¡­ she did not know how she would live.

    After lying in the emergency room for more than an hour, Su Jianan felt as if she had been lying for a century, and her whole person was deeply submerged in a severe uneasiness, like a person who was about to drown.

    Fortunately, everything was fine, like Su Yicheng said.

    The tight string in the mind was broken, and Su Jianan could no longer control herself; tears burst out.

    It turned out to be the feeling of being a survivor of a disaster.

    Su Yicheng took a tissue and wiped the tears on Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°Silly, why are you still crying when everything is fine?¡±

    Su Jianan thought, ¡°right, why am I still crying when everything is fine?¡±

    She wiped her eyes and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Brother, I am a little hungry.¡±

    At dinner, she kept chatting, not eating much, and then a series of scares kept her rmed. At the moment shepletely rxed, and the long empty stomach finally sent out signs of hunger.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Su Yicheng looked at the time and said, ¡°Although most of the restaurants have closed at this time, as long as you want to eat, I guarantee that the chef will be willing to work overtime for you.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I want to eat wonton, stuffed with shrimp.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Yicheng was ready to leave.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Jianan called him on time and said, ¡°You can ask someone to send the wonton, go back to the apartment to rest.¡±

    ¡°And leave you alone in the hospital?¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s what you want, I would still be worried. I will be back soon.¡±

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun, who had finished the formalities, happened to be back. She heard the dialogue between Su Yicheng and Su Jianan, and asked Su Yicheng to buy more Yuntong; she also wanted to eat.

    ¡°You are still eating sote?¡± Su Yicheng looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Are you not afraid of gaining weight?¡±

    ¡°I will help you take care of cousin after I have finished eating, I can¡¯t gain weight!¡± Xiao Yunyun justified herself and spoke confidently.

    ¡°¡­¡± It seemed logically correct, and Su Yicheng was speechless.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You have to go to work tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to stay with me, go home and rest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and said, ¡°I will soon start working at night, so I will get used to spending the night at the hospital. Besides, I am not only a doctor, but also a woman; it¡¯s more convenient for me to take care of you instead of cousin.¡± Then she blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Cousin, what do you say?¡±

    Su Yicheng could not leave Su Jianan alone in the hospital, but it was indeed inconvenient for him to take care of her for something. He patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and replied, ¡°I will help you with auntie.¡±

    Because of work, Xiao Yunyun and her mother were facing contradictions, which had always been a knot that could not be solved in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart. Since there was someone volunteering to help her, and it was Su Yicheng, who was very trustworthy to her mother, it could not be better.

    ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Xiao Yunyun pushed Su Yicheng out. ¡°Go buy Wonton. I will borrow a lounge chair and a nket from my colleagues.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apanying ¡°equipment¡± was quickly borrowed from a familiar colleague: a lounge chair and a nket.

    She opened the lounge chair neatly,id the nket, then got a quilt andy down. Although it was a little narrow and not enough to turn over, it would be no problem sleeping there one night.

    She leaned over and faced Su Jianan. ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I just went to see Dr. Tian. She said that your situation was not serious. There will be nothing if you pay attention these two days.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yunyun, thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I learned a lot from you and your husband!¡±

    ¡°Learned a lot?¡± Su Jianan expressed curiosity.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun carefully recounted, ¡°I learned from you that there is more than one way to love someone. I learned from him that I should believe in my love!¡±

    Not long ago, she still had doubts in her heart: What magic was there in love?

    At the moment she understood that love had a magical power of ¡°willingness¡±: willingly acting for the loved one, even if she was misunderstood, misunderstood by the world, spurned by the world, as long as that person was OK, her world would be safe.

    ¡°I will fall in love like this in the future!¡± Xiao Yunyun clenched her fists. ¡°Vigorously and with no regrets in life!¡±

    ¡°When you really talk about it, you won¡¯t think so,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You will only want to be with the person in peace and smoothness, even if the days are too normal.¡±

    A vigorous and incisive love needed to bear too much, and it was tiring.

    It wasn¡¯t long before they talked, the waiter of the hotel sent two bowls of hot wonton, stuffed with shrimp. Maybe Su Yicheng had told the hotel chef, the shrimps were worked very well, and the smell of seafood waspletely preserved. The unique taste was delicious, and the soup was also good. Xiao Yunyun was quite satisfied after eating.

    When Xiao Yunyun returned from washing the bowls, Su Jianan let her turn off the lights and go to bed early.

    She knew that after waking up the next day, her life would be very different.

 Chapter 335 - Lu Enterprises Is Safe

    <h4>Chapter 335 Lu Enterprises Is Safe</h4>

    The next day.

    Su Jianan woke up before seven o¡¯clock, but Xiao Yunyun, who was curled up on the lounge chair, slept sweetly. She got out of bed and awakened her softly. ¡°Yunyun, go to sleep in the bed.¡±

    In her life, it was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to sleep in such an uneasy way. At that moment when she saw the bed, even if it was a hospital bed, she seemed to be happier than seeing her rtives. She climbed to the bed half conscious, wrapping herself with the quilt, then went to asleep within half a minute.

    After all, she was still a little girl.

    Su Jianan smiled helplessly and went to the bathroom to wash.

    Just after she squeezed the toothpaste, she suddenly felt nauseated, and spitted out the bitter water. Her stomach felt ufortable as if it were being tightened with a thin rope.

    In those few days, she seemed to get more and more into vomiting. She thought that she needed to ask the doctor if that was normal.

    Xiao Yunyun was awakened by Su Jianan¡¯s movements. She kicked the quilt and slid into the bathroom with her slippers. ¡°Cousin, are you okay?¡±

    Su Jianan gargled and squeezed a smile. ¡°The normal reaction to pregnancy, I will be fine after I take a break.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gently caressed Su Jianan¡¯s back. ¡°I will let Dr. Tian arrange itter, and you¡¯ll have a checkup before leaving the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not seven yet, you can sleep for a while, I will wake you up when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth with a big yawn. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jianan went back to the ward after washing; Xiao Yunyun had fallen asleep again by then. She sat lightly on the small sofa, looking at the city that had not yet awakened outside the window, and she felt a little confused for a while.

    Regarding the future of Lu Boyan and her, and the children in her belly, she had no clue about them¡ªit felt bad.

    When it was about eight o¡¯clock, Aunt Zhang brought them breakfast.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun was still sleeping, Aunt Zhang said with a light voice, ¡°Mr. Su wasing over, but it seems that thepany has something that needs to be dealt with, so Mr. Su rushed over and said that he wille to see you after work in the afternoon.¡±

    While saying that, Aunt Zhang had opened the thermos bottle, and poured out a bowl of porridge. ¡°You must be vomiting in the morning, so you cannot eat something too strong. First drink some porridge; I will go to the seafood market to buy ck fish and stew some soup for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhang.¡± Su Jianan quickly finished a bowl of porridge; noticing that it was almost time, she went to wake Xiao Yunyun up.

    Xiao Yunyun had a tough time getting up from bed. Su Jianan did her best to make her open her eyes. She mourned and kicked off the quilt, then went to wash with scattered hair and sorrow.

    After Su Jianan finished breakfast, Aunt Zhang went back. Xiao Yunyun also went to work, and only Su Jianan was left in the ward.

    Worried that Su Jianan would feel bored, Su Yicheng asked Aunt Zhang to bring her tabletputer. She was attracted by a title after she opened it to browse the news.

    ¡ªSu Jianan met the parents of the Jiang family, good things were near.

    It reported that she and the Jiang family had dinner yesterday. In the photos published, she and Mrs. Jiang had a great talk. Mrs. Jiang gently held her hand, seeming loving and intimate. Jiang Shaokai sat next to her and smiled slightly. The whole picture was harmonious.

    The report said that the Jiang family had a dinner at the Jiangyuan Hotel the day before, and then Jiang Shaokai arrived with Su Jianan. The Jiang family was very polite to Su Jianan, especially Mrs. Jiang, who seemed to like Su Jianan very much.

    The reporter guessed that it may soone the time to see Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai announcing the marriage.

    As for the sudden appearance of Lu Boyan during the meeting, and theter leaving of Su Jianan, not a word of it was mentioned the article. Instead, it mentioned that Mrs. Jiang offered an interview.

    The reporter asked Mrs. Jiang how to treat a remarried woman.

    Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, ¡°No matter what a woman has experienced, she has the power to pursue happiness when she reaches the age.¡±

    In that case, it was clear that she didn¡¯t mind that Su Jianan had a previous marriage. And it meant that the Jiang family was willing to ept Su Jianan.

    Sure enough, the newsmentary area was blown up. After being called ¡°sophisticated¡±, Su Jianan was also called ¡°slut¡±. After getting Lu Boyan, she also shamelessly seduced Jiang Shaokai.

    Su Jianan sought joy within sorrow: Wasn¡¯t anyone saying that ¡°slut¡± was the highest evaluation of a woman¡¯s appearance? She just thought that they were praising her.

    Many reporters contacted Su Jianan, trying to confirm whether she and Jiang Shaokai had truly reached the point of marriage; she turned off the phone andpletely isted herself from the outside world.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Su Jianan went through a medical checkup ording to Dr. Tian¡¯s arrangement.

    The results were very good; the two babies were healthy and developing well, and Dr. Tian allowed Su Jianan to leave the hospital one day in advance.

    That day happened to be Friday, and Su Yicheng took off from work and then picked up Su Jianan.

    On the way back, Su Jianan saw rednterns hanging on both sides of the road. The happy New Year music entered her ears from time to time, and she realized that the Spring Festival wasing soon.

    When she was young, the most anticipated holiday was the Spring Festival. The family would not only be very lively, but there would also be the rarely eaten melons and fructose on the coffee table. She could ask for the toys and dolls that she liked at that time because her mother would not refuse her.

    Su Jianan suddenly had something in her mind. She said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go and buy something for the New Year!¡± They were lonely enough at that period; they should add some vor to the holiday.

    ¡°It just snowed yesterday; the road is too slippery. Besides, there are so many people in the market, who can guarantee that they will not touch you?¡± Su Yicheng did not mean to stop at all, then he nced the disappointment on Su Jianan¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Do not worry, I have all those things sent to the house, and I promise you that they will all be things that you would like.¡±

    When she got home, Su Jianan was happily ying with those things. Thenterns were hung on the balcony of the living room. The dried fruits were ced on the coffee table. The doors and gates were decorated with the decorations of the New Year. Su Yicheng carefully guarded her from behind her, being afraid that something would happen if he didn¡¯t pay enough attention.

    Su Jianan felt better, and the smile had returned to her face. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so careful; I will take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°You pay attention to yourself; I will mind on my own.¡± Su Yicheng did not rx for half a minute. ¡°The things happened the day before yesterday, once is enough.¡±

    When Su Jianan set the decoration of the kitchen, and wasing down from the small stool, Su Yicheng hurriedly reached out and held her hand. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan suddenly retracted her foot and stood on the stool. She looked at Su Yicheng seriously. ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can you talk to me after you get down?¡±

    Su Jianan appeared as if she had not heard Su Yicheng¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°The New Year ising, Xiaoxi should be back, right?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s energy was all ced on protecting Su Jianan. He did not listen carefully to what she asked, so he consciously replied, ¡°She decided to fly directly to City A in Cambodia.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he realized that the sentence leaked his secret and looked at Su Jianan with annoyance.

    Su Jianan did not expect such a big harvest, and she got down from the stool slowly, staring at Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, what are you still hiding from me?¡±

    In the past few months, there were no news of Luo Xiaoxi. She thought that Su Yicheng did not know where Luo Xiaoxi was, or whether Luo Xiaoxi was having fun, but at the moment it seemed... Su Yicheng was clearly paying attention to Luo Xiaoxi in secret!

    Su Yicheng avoided the torch-like look of Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±

    During that time, Luo Xiaoxi ran around, and she went to all the safe and insecure ces. If he had not been worried that she would have trouble or that something would go wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to check her whereabouts.

    Su Jianan smiled and pped her hands. ¡°Depends on my mood! However, the mood of pregnant women is capricious, did you know?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked gloomy, and Su Jianan had an instant achievement.

    It was not easy to influence Su Yicheng¡¯s emotions.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Jianan to be jaunty¡ªin the afternoon she had vomited several times in a row, not even having appetite for dinner, lying weakly in bed. She seemed to be intensely tortured.

    That situation continued until the next day.

    Su Yicheng called the doctor and got the answer. The answer was that the seriousness of morning sickness was normal. They had to pay attention to the supplement of water and nutrition to pregnant women.

    In order to avoid affecting the fetus, she could not be injected, nor use drugs to stop vomiting; Su Jianan could only bear it until it passed.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Su Jianan¡¯s morning sickness was relieved. She looked quite weakened, and Su Yicheng was sitting on the edge of her bed with a distressed heart. The eyebrows were tightly tied together, and he had already killed Lu Boyan thousands of times in his mind.

    Su Jianan squeezed a smile. ¡°Brother, I am fine, it is already OK.¡±

    Su Yicheng caressed the hair on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Su Jianan had basically eaten very little in the past two days.

    Su Jianan still had no appetite and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to attend Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting? Go, I will call Aunt Zhang when I am hungry.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you at home.¡±

    ¡°Just go for me.¡± After a moment, Su Jianan continued to say, ¡°Go see Boyan for me.¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed and changed clothes to rush to the hotel.

    Su Jianan threw up the whole nightst night. When she woke up, she was sore and so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. At the moment, since she didn¡¯t want to vomit, she simply closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, it was like she suddenly felt something. Su Jianan woke up and looked around in the empty room. She thought of Lu Boyan without warning.

    The news that she and Jiang Shaokai¡¯s ¡°talking about marriage¡± was hotly debated online for two days. If she had not said those things to Lu Boyan that night, he would have soon gone to her side...

    Su Jianan discovered that she missed Lu Boyan deeply. As long as he came to see her, even if it was to mock her.

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s character, he believed her so unreservedly, and tried his best to ask her to stay. She still refused to turn back and even said that... he should... no longer approach her.

    In the middle of the night, all emotions would be magnified, and the pain that oozed from the bottom of her heart was clearly understood. Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help it, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, she waspletely drowned by a desperate sadness.

    At that time, Su Yicheng, who had just returned home, came in by pushing the door. Although Su Jianan had wiped away her tears, he still saw her red eyes.

    He rushed over and turned on themp near the bed. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and squeezed a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I cried. Right, is Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting... going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very smooth,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Lu Enterprises¡¯ catastrophe happened this year, but fortunately it survived. Boyan mentioned the financial crisis in the previous period at the annual meeting and said that it had been ovee. The employees are very excited. He also found out the root of the tax evasion problem. After submitting the materials, the Ind Revenue Department and the Commercial Crimes Investigation Division will review the case, and Lu Enterprises will soon prove its innocence.¡±

    ¡°I knew that he could do it.¡± The haze of the heart was set aside, and Su Jianan¡¯s appetite was restored, ¡°Brother, can you help me heat the food?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s lips opened and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he only said ¡°OK¡± and then went out to help Su Jianan heat the meal.

    Su Jianan did not notice that Su Yicheng wanted to say something else.

 Chapter 336 - Drunk, Misidentified Su Jianan

    <h4>Chapter 336 Drunk, Misidentified Su Jianan</h4>

    Hotel, Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting site.

    Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting every year was very grand.

    Its five-star hotel had not been open for the past two days, only epting Lu Enterprises¡¯ employees, all free of charge.

    The annual meeting usually started at 7:00 pm. Lu Boyan would briefly summarize thepany¡¯s operation in the past year, and announced the expansion n for theing year. Finally, he thanked all the staff for their contributions to thepany during that period.

    Often when his speech ended, and employees would feel like rushing back to thepany to work overtime.

    But female employees would never have that impulse. For those who couldn¡¯t easily reach Lu Boyan, the annual meeting was a good opportunity. Anyone with courage could go to him.

    When Lu Boyan was still single, the female employees in the week before the annual meeting wondered how to dress up and how to amaze him.

    However, in the past years, Lu Boyan had always taken Han Ruoxi to attend, and their painstaking efforts were all overwhelmed.

    That year, Han Ruoxi had left Lu Enterprise Media, and Su Jianan, the ex-wife, did not appear at the annual meeting. Lu Boyan went alone...

    Their chances wereing!

    ¡°Stop pushing.¡± The female employees were excited to look at Lu Boyan on the speech stage. ¡°All of you will see him!¡±

    The male colleagues couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°It¡¯s as if you could split Boss Lu among yourselves.¡±

    ¡°What do you know!? A super-premium man like Boss Lu, a woman can¡¯t digest him alone! You see the consequences of the former president¡¯s wife having him to herself alone? She was so maligned!¡±

    Another female colleague echoed, ¡°Yes, Boss Lu is such a perfect man, he should be a popr lover!¡±

    In the discussion, Lu Boyan¡¯s speech ended, and the audience all apuded. It was almost at the same time; the door of the banquet hall was pushed open¡ª

    Some people, born with a halo of stars, no matter what the asion, no matter how many people were present, could always attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    It was Han Ruoxi who had suddenly showed up.

    The discussion immediately exploded, and a female employee screamed, ¡°Why is she here? Is it really like the media reported, that Boss Lu was with her?¡±

    At the annual meeting in previous years, as long as Han Ruoxi appeared, other female colleagues would be stunned by her, even if they were all dressed up.

    Therefore, there weren¡¯t many female employees at Lu Enterprises¡¯ head office who liked Han Ruoxi.

    So someone immediately said bitterly, ¡°Then, I would rather Boss Lu be with his former wife!¡±

    It was not that Su Jianan was not beautiful. Su Jianan did not lose to Han Ruoxi, but there was a big difference between them: Han Ruoxi¡¯s beauty and sexiness were arrogant, sharp and angr, and very aggressive. Women did not like to be with such a woman.

    But Su Jianan was different. Su Jianan¡¯s beauty was like being soft-lighted, warm, not a bit aggressive, and it made people feel unprepared for her.

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were together, they, as the people who admired Lu Boyan for a long time, at least feltfortable.

    But if Han Ruoxi had Lu Boyan to herself, they would not ept it!

    Han Ruoxi knew very well that some women were hostile toward her, but she didn¡¯t care, because she didn¡¯t need to.

    She did not squint, stepping on the 10cm Jimmy Choo¡¯s high heels, carrying a queen¡¯s gesture and heading straight to Lu Boyan, naturally greeting him, ¡°Good evening.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not remember sending an invitation to Han Ruoxi for the annual meeting, and he frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have been with you at this time of the year. I am here this year, why is it weird?¡± Han Ruoxi put on a smile on her lips, ¡°Or, would you rather let the female employees who are coveting you entangle you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute, leave this ce.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was chilly, and he just walked away without seeing Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi barely convinced the security guard to let her in. How could she leave?

    She maintained a distance that was not intimate and alienated, and followed Lu Boyan. All kinds of gazes were cast from all sides; disdain, and envy, but more of curiosity.

    Many people were waiting to see a good show.

    If Lu Boyan continued to ignore Han Ruoxi like that, then her deliberately messing the schedule, it would be a drama insulting herself.

    However, their anecdote had recently been circted, so she did not mind taking the initiative.

    Han Ruoxi followed Lu Boyan as she did in previous years, and smiled and responded to each person who greeted her after they greeted Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face looked more and more gloomy, and when he reached a corner where there was no one, he turned back and looked at Han Ruoxi. He said, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    ¡°How can I?¡± Han Ruoxi¡¯s white and slender fingers pointed at Lu Boyan¡¯s heart. ¡°What I want is to live in here.¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered and took away Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°I advise you to forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still remember Su Jianan,¡± Han Ruoxi smiled, ¡°I heard that she ran to see Jiang Shaokai¡¯s parents. Moreover, the Jiang family did not mind that she was previously married.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and said word for word, ¡°In this life, Su Jianan can¡¯t be remarried!¡±

    Although he said it in such a determined way, Lu Boyan¡¯s mood was still uncontroble and was angered.

    After leaving the Jiangyuan Hotel that day, he never saw Su Jianan again, but he always remembered the way she talked with the Jiang family that day, remembering what she said to him that day¡ª

    ¡°Lu Boyan, let me go, I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore. Since you didn¡¯t want me to be in danger at first, and didn¡¯t want to look for me and see me, why do you force me to take risks with you now?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t care less about what Su Jianan had said, and he couldn¡¯t convince himself that it was what Su Jianan deliberately said to stimte him. At that time, her expression was dead serious.

    However, it was even more uneptable for him that Su Jianan really wanted to leave him.

    In the past few days, Shen Yuechuan had at times mentioned Su Jianan inadvertently while speaking with him, saying that she stayed in Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, and did not go out at all. Jiang Shaokai onlymuted between his apartment and the police station, and had nothing to do with Su Jianan.

    The more the case was, the more he felt depressed. Han Ruoxi¡¯s words only made it worse.

    ¡°Boss Lu,¡± thepany¡¯s acting financial controller approached them and raised a cup toward Lu Boyan, ¡°I want to make a toast to you, wishing you a happy new year in advance.¡±

    Lu Boyan responded politely. Looking up, the liquid in the cup went straight to the bottom.

    The acting director was secretly stunned and put a smile on his face. ¡°Boss Lu is good at drinking.¡±

    Next, as long as someone toasted Lu Boyan, he would not refuse; he would smile and drink up, which made the employees feel ttered.

    Han Ruoxi tried to grab Lu Boyan¡¯s wine ss several times, but before she did it, Lu Boyan would look at her coldly, and she had to take back her hand.

    She was not the woman who could take control of Lu Boyan.

    The consequence of Lu Boyan¡¯s continuous drinking was getting drunk.

    Shen Yuechuan greeted thepany¡¯s vice president and sent Lu Boyan to go home.

    After returning from the Jiangyuan Hotel that day, Lu Boyan¡¯s face was always cloudy, as if he would get angry at any time, and old employees were afraid to greet him.

    On the second day, after the news of Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan¡¯s ¡°Seeing Parents¡± came out, he guessed that such a day had toe, and Lu Boyan would definitely use alcohol to paralyze himself.

    Han Ruoxi caught up with Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I will send him back with you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Yuechuan closed the door and said, ¡°In case others misunderstand.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was silent for a long while, and sincerely looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Please give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yuechuan leaned a hand on the car and looked at Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi paused and said, ¡°I like him. I like him since I first saw him. I tried to pick up drama and hone my acting skills, just to be able to stand on his side proudly one day, and people would not say that I¡¯m with him because of money.¡± Now that I seeded, he and Su Jianan got married, he even told me that he loves Su Jianan. Other than Su Jianan in this life, he does not want anyone.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was still very confused. ¡°Miss Han, what are you trying to say...?¡±

    ¡°I want to see if when he¡¯s not sober, does he still only want Su Jianan?¡± Han Ruoxi first expressed her pleading eyes, ¡°Yuechuan, please give me this opportunity. Or, give me a chance so that I can let it go, if tonight he can prove that he will never belong to me, I will choose to let him go.¡±

    There were not many interactions between Shen Yuechuan and Han Ruoxi, but he knew how proud that woman was.

    Giving an opportunity to let Han Ruoxi forget about him, but also giving Lu Boyan peace, why not?

    Shen Yuechuan opened the door of the back seat. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    He sent Lu Boyan back to the apartment in the city center.

    Maybe he knew that Su Jianan was not around, so after he got drunk, Lu Boyan was very peaceful. When Shen Yuechuan asked him to go upstairs, he took a step. He did not realize that Han Ruoxi was behind him, and he did not know that the telephoto lens was aimed at him and Han Ruoxi at the moment.

    After sending Lu Boyan back to the room to rest, Shen Yuechuan looked at Han Ruoxi. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Give me twenty minutes,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°but please go out.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time, nodded and left the room.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s apartment and vi were decorated in different styles, more modern but simpler. The lines of the furniture were simple and neat; almost all of them were ck and white, and the whole room revealed a unique cold taste.

    Han Ruoxi looked at Lu Boyan on the bed, just like seeing him for the first time.

    She took off her coat and slowlyy down on the bed, leaning into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyan seemed to be aware of it, reaching out to hug her. She was happy, but before that joy had spread out from the bottom of her heart, it fell into the bottom of the valley¡ª

    Lu Boyan called, ¡°Jianan.¡±

    It turned out that he regarded her as Su Jianan.

    After a long time, Han Ruoxi seeded in persuading herself not to care. Lu Boyan was drunk, and it was normal to treat her as Su Jianan.

    She answered, unlocked the button of Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt and touched his lips.

    Since she had been confused with Su Jianan, then that day, she thought that Lu Boyan would ept her.

    Half of Lu Boyan¡¯s consciousness was vague.

    In vagueness, he seemed to have returned to the past¡ªhis arms were no longer empty. Su Jianan leaned over like a small obedient pet, leaning on him, asionally looking up at him with a smile.

    And as long as he bowed his head, he could hold her honeyed lips and enjoy her sweetness.

    She left him for so long and finally she was willing toe back.

    Lu Boyan circled her slender waist, turned over, and the ¡°Su Jianan¡± in his arms became his prey...

 Chapter 337 - The Danger of a Crash (1)

    <h4>Chapter 337 The Danger of a Crash (1)</h4>

    The next day.

    Su Jianan rarely slept until eight o¡¯clock, but when she opened her eyes, she suddenly felt uneasy, but could not exin why.

    She walked out of the bedroom with her iPad; Su Yicheng saw it and suddenly took it from her. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dr. Tian tell you? Less contact with electronic products!¡±

    ¡°...I just want to see the news.¡± That was part of Su Jianan¡¯s living habits. She said, ¡°And I asked Dr. Tian, she said that it would be fine to use it for a little while.¡±

    Su Yicheng still threw the iPad to the lower level of the coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the New Year. What good news are there? Come over for breakfast, Aunt Zhang made baozi.¡±

    Intuition told Su Jianan that had to be some news that Su Yicheng did not want her to see.

    Thinking about it again,st night, didn¡¯t Su Yicheng seem to have something to tell her?

    At that time, he had just returned from Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting. What he wanted to say... should it be rted to Lu Boyan?

    Su Jianan ate breakfast. At the end, when Su Yicheng handled the matter in the study room, she took out the iPad and opened a news website. The headline news was like a bomb that was suddenly detonated, and her mind was nk.

    ¡ªLu Boyan spent the night with Han Ruoxi at the apartment, the rtionship was true.

    ording to the report, Han Ruoxi attended the Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting as a femalepanion of Lu Boyan the previous evening. They both left before the annual meeting was over. The reporter photographed Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant sending them back to Lu Boyan¡¯s apartment in the city center. Three people went upstairs together.

    After more than half an hour, Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant left the apartment, but the reporter waited to see Han Ruoxi leave until four in the morning.

    What happened between Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan, it was self-evident, and it was full of cheering in thement area of the article.

    Su Jianan¡¯s iPad fell to the carpet, she stiffly maintained the action of holding the iPad, and the eyes looked hollow.

    When she left Lu Boyan, she had already thought of that possibility.

    But when that happened, she found that she was not so generous. She couldn¡¯t ept that Lu Boyan hugged and kissed other women. When thinking about the picture, she felt that there was a beast in her body, squatting and smashing out.

    She was so close to rush out and find Lu Boyan.

    But after thinking about it, things had already happened. If she went, she would just throw all efforts away.

    Su Jianan copsed on the sofa, as if all the strength her body had been taken away. From time to time, she blinked hard and tried to force back the tears that were about to fall down.

    Su Yicheng handled things and went out from the study, then saw Su Jianan like that. He immediately understood that Su Jianan already knew.

    The day before, he watched Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan leave together. After he returned, he hesitated and decided not to tell Su Jianan because he was afraid that she would feel sad.

    But the media made it such a huge affair, how could the news escape from her eyes?

    Su Yicheng walked over, then picked up the iPad and handed it to Su Jianan. ¡°Maybe the truth of the matter is not like this. The media is very good at catching things from the shadows, you should know that.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. She said, ¡°In order to avoid suspicion, in order not to let Han Ruoxi misunderstand, he never personally sent Han Ruoxi to go home, all was done by the driver, not to mention bringing Han Ruoxi back to his home. What happenedst night only proved that he really epted Han Ruoxi.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, if you can¡¯t ept it, I can...¡±

    Su Yicheng originally wanted to say that he could go to Lu Boyan, but before he finished it, Su Jianan suddenly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom, and threw out all the things she had eaten in the morning. Her face that had finally recovered a ruddyplexion quickly became pale as paper again.

    On the following day, Su Jianan vomited almost every two hours. Except for drinking water, nothing could be eaten. At the end, there was only bitter water left.

    At dinner, Aunt Zhang prepared a lean meat porridge and served it to Su Jianan in her room. She shook her head. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    ¡°But how can you do that?¡± Aunt Zhang caressed the hair in front of Su Jianan¡¯s forehead with distress and said, ¡°You have to think about the children in your belly.¡±

    After throwing up for a whole day, not only the stomach, but even the throat was very ufortable; swallowing was extremely difficult for Su Jianan.

    But what Aunt Zhang said was right. She gritted her teeth and drank half a bowl of porridge. She didn¡¯t dare to lie down, so she took a few pillows and leaned against the bed. She didn¡¯t want to say a word because of fatigue.

    Aunt Zhang poured a cup of warm water and put it on the bedside table: ¡°Drink it from time to time. You have been throwing up for a day and need water.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and took a shallow sip, slowly swallowing. Despite being careful, the stomach began to turn over, and the porridge was still spitted out with water.

    Su Yicheng looked at that and he thought it would not be fine. He helped Su Jianan to get up. ¡°Aunt Zhang, help Jianan with her coat, I will send her to the hospital.¡±

    When they arrived at the hospital, it was still Dr. Tian.

    ¡°Twins are rare, but such a serious morning sickness is even rarer,¡± Dr. Tian was helpless and continued, ¡°Get some injection to put on some physical strength and nutrition, to see if the situation will be better tomorrow. If it is more serious, then we will talk about it then.¡±

    Su Jianan lived in the hospital like that. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the injection or because she was too tired. She was sleepy.

    Before going to sleep, she vaguely told Su Yicheng, ¡°Brother, go back. Xiaoxi wille back tomorrow, think about how to solve your problems.¡±

    Su Yicheng sat on the side of the hospital bed, constantly using a cotton swab to wet Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think about my things, go to sleep. You will feel better when you fall asleep.¡±

    Not long after, Su Jianan was tired and fell asleep.

    However, she didn¡¯t sleep well. She was dreaming all night, dreaming of the horrible face of Kang Ruicheng, or Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi being together.

    If it was before, she might ept the fact that Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi were together.

    But at the moment, Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng were cooperating. ording Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cruel means, he would definitely use Han Ruoxi to deal with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Su Jianan made a nightmare-like voice, then suddenly woke up. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Su Yicheng, who was sleeping on the sofa, heard the movement, and almost woke up in a second. Right away, he was already by the side of Su Jianan¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Jianan seized Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There is one thing, you need to find a way to let Boyan know.¡±

    After listening to it, Su Yicheng only thought that Su Jianan had to be muddled because of sleep.

    He and Han Ruoxi had never met, not to mention Kang Ruicheng. The secret thing that Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi were in cooperation, how could he know?

    Lu Boyan had always suspected that Su Jianan was hiding something. Maybe he had already thought of Han Ruoxi, but he had not been able to find evidence.

    If he just rushed to tell Lu Boyan such a big secret, unless Lu Boyan went dumb, it was otherwise impossible for him to not associate it with Su Jianan.

    Once Lu Boyan started to investigate Kang Ruicheng, the things concealed by Su Jianan would be exposed one by one.

    From the overall situation, Lu Boyan had not found a way to bring down Kang Ruicheng. Now it was not appropriate for him to know it.

    But from a private point of view, Su Yicheng hoped that Lu Boyan knew that because he thought that Su Jianan should not suffer that torture and suffering alone; Lu Boyan should be with her.

    Su Yicheng covered Su Jianan with a quilt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to tell Boyan to be wary of Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded andy down for a while. She felt less difort than the day before. She got up, washed and ate the breakfast that Aunt Zhang had sent.

    Su Yicheng was afraid that Su Jianan would vomit. So he skipped breakfast altogether and watched the whole process of Su Jianan having breakfast nervously. He felt like he had made a big cooperation and took a long sigh of relief.

    Su Jianan looked at the calendar; soon it would be New Year¡¯s Eve. She looked at Su Yicheng with pity and said, ¡°Talk to Dr. Tian. Let me go out, let¡¯s go home for the New Year!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Yicheng refused without thinking, ¡°Dr. Tian asked you to stay in observation for one more day and stay another night.¡±

    Those days, Su Jianan had almost gotten a phobia since she had been to the hospital so frequently. After being rejected by Su Yicheng ruthlessly, her mood instantly fell into the bottom of the valley, lying down on the bed.

    Su Yicheng was not soft to her at all; the biggest tolerance was to allow Su Jianan to use the iPad to watch movies wearing anti-radiation protection.

    When it was around ten o¡¯clock, Su Yicheng received a call from Assistant Xiao Chen, ¡°Miss Luo has boarded the ne and will arrive in City A four hours from now.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at the blue sky outside the window, and suddenly fell into silence.

    It had been three months since the day Luo Xiaoxi had left.

    Three months; it didn¡¯t seem to be very long. But for him, that period of time was as long as three centuries.

    After a while, Su Yicheng finally found his voice. ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jianan was bored ying small games on the iPad. Seeing the serious face on Su Yicheng, she immediately thought of something. ¡°Will Xiaoxie back?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already on the ne.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°If you have something to do, just go, I can be alone! If you don¡¯t feel relieved, there are nurses and Aunt Zhang!¡±

    How could Su Yicheng not know what Su Jianan was thinking, but it was not appropriate for him to pick her up. ¡°Thepany has already taken its annual leave, what can I do? You just lie down; I will ask Dr. Tian.¡±

    Not long after, Su Yicheng returned with Dr. Tian to have her checked. The result was fine. If the situation was still as good in the afternoon and evening, Su Jianan could be discharged in the following morning.

    Finally, Dr. Tian told Su Jianan, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. You are a mother now; nothing is more important than the children in your belly.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°I know, thank you, Dr. Tian.¡±

    All morning, Su Jianan was in a very good state. After eating lunch, she said that she was sleepy. Su Yicheng then closed the curtains to let her sleep. Maybe she didn¡¯t have a good rest the previous night; she fell asleep less than five minutes.

    Everything seemed to be very good, until Su Yicheng received a call from Xiao Chen again.

    ¡°Boss Su, the airport sent a message, Miss Luo¡¯s flight encountered air currents, there is...¡± speaking of that, Xiao Chen suddenly stopped.

    Su Yicheng rushed out of the ward. ¡°What is it!?¡±

    In fact, he guessed the answer, roaring, just because he didn¡¯t want Xiao Chen to say the words.

    But Xiao Chen still said, ¡°...Ms. Luo¡¯s flight is in danger of crashing.¡±

 Chapter 338 - The Danger of a Crash (2)

    <h4>Chapter 338 The Danger of a Crash (2)</h4>

    On the Cambodia¡¯s direct flight to City A¡ª

    The ne was shaking and bumping violently. The crying of the adults and children filled the entire cabin, which was mixed with the voice of the captain from the loudspeaker. Everything was in a mess.

    Just like Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s thoughts.

    She thought that she would be able to go home after another hour. But currently she not only was unable to return, but also was in danger of falling from a height of 10,000 meters.

    Sh*t.

    Looking at the nk paper used to write the posthumous papers in front of her, Luo Xiaoxi really wanted to smash it and throw it out.

    She wanted to go home suddenly to give her parents a surprise, not a scare!

    The voice of the flight attendant came from the loudspeaker, ¡°Please write as soon as possible, and after fifteen minutes, our flight attendants will take it away.¡±

    Fifteen minutes...

    Those words were like a bomb, and blew up in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind.

    Three months of arrogance made her see a lot, and also understood a lot of things.

    When she had so much to say, she only had fifteen minutes?

    Da*n, fifteen days would not be enough!

    ¡°Mom...¡± said the little girl in the back seat, who cried all the time, ¡°I am so scared, I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Even an eight year old little girl knew, that time they weren¡¯t in a regr situation. Luo Xiaoxi forced herself to face the possibility that she would be killed by the airne crashing.

    Although she was not willing, but if God wanted her to die, she seemed to have no way to survive in such an environment.

    She suddenly remembered many people, Lao Luo, her mother, Su Jianan, Qin Wei, and... Su Yicheng.

    She pretended to be easy and wrote down what she wanted to say to them. When it was Su Yicheng¡¯s turn, she suddenly stopped.

    Finally, she only wrote: ¡®I didn¡¯t hate you, wish you happiness¡¯.

    In the past three months, she stood in Su Yicheng¡¯s perspective and understood why Su Yicheng did so. In fact, she did not hate him.

    As for what to do in the future, she had not thought about it.

    But at the moment before she died, she seemed to have found the answer. Not from thinking, but the answer came from the bottom of her heart.

    However, there might not be a chance to tell Su Yicheng.

    Fifteen minutester, the red-eyed flight attendant brought the envelope and put Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s posthumous papers into it, and then ced it into a small fireproof coffret.

    At that time, the ne swayed abruptly. Luo Xiaoxi was hit by the inertia and her back was hurt. She couldn¡¯t help but curse the air currents.

    She groaned while covering the ce where she was hurt, and then she opened her eyes after a while, only to find that the ne seemed to fly smoothly and the entire cabin was quiet.

    The captain¡¯s voice was heard again in the loudspeaker. The captain announced that the ne had safely passed through the airstream. Although they had been dyed for more than half an hour, they wouldnd safely at the A City International Airport an hourter.

    The passengers in the back seats cheered, shouting ¡°Long live the captain¡± and the child stopped crying.

    The uneasiness and fear that had previously permeated the cabin was gradually dispelled by the sun.

    ¡°Da*n,¡± Luo Xiaoxi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and called the flight attendant, ¡°Give me a ss of champagne!¡± she paused and said, ¡°Open all the champagne on your ne, and give it to the passengers in both first ss and business ss, everyone has a share, I¡¯ll pay the bill!¡±

    The flight attendant first sent Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ss of champagne, and she drank it all, but she did not bow her head.

    When the captain told them that the ne was in danger of crashing, she was deeply disturbed in her heart. When writing her posthumous paper, she could think of everyone and write down what she wanted to say to them.

    Since at the moment everything was fine, she only wanted to cry.

    She finally understood that she only had one precious life to live, and what could not be regained was the time that was lost.

    The question that had gued her mind for three months had already gotten the answer.

    An hourter, at 3 pm local time, the flight from Cambodia to City A safelynded at the A City International Airport. In addition to the slight injury to individual passengers during the bumps, no serious casualties urred.

    The staff at the entire airport cheered.

    Since the news had not yet been transmitted, the airport was very calm. Luo Xiaoxi took the luggage out and looked at the familiar oriental faces, listening to the familiar mother tongue; it was the first time for her to feel that feeling safe was that good!

    She took the sunsses from the bag and went out to stop a taxi to go home.

    At the moment when the taxi drove off, a person walked out behind a column inside the airport, looking at the direction in which the taxi had disappeared, who did not move for a long time.

    Xiao Chen approached and said, ¡°Boss Su, it¡¯s okay. You see, Miss Luo is going home. Let me send you back to the hospital.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at the time. He did leave Su Jianan alone in the hospital for a long time. He nodded and walked out of the airport.

    He forgot how he got to the airport.

    ¡°...Miss Luo¡¯s flight is in danger of crashing!¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s words were like a powerful bomb. He almost rushed out of the hospital and seemed to have hit several doctors on the way, but he did not apologize.

    After arriving at the airport, he entered the control center and learned that the crew and passengers in the cabin were writing posthumous papers.

    At that moment, he wished he was on the ne.

    If he could not save Luo Xiaoxi, he could at least apany Luo Xiaoxi to die together.

    Fortunately, everything was fine after the horror, half an hourter.

    Su Yicheng suddenly discovered that it did not matter even if Luo Xiaoxi refused to forgive him, as long as she lived well in that world.

    Back in the hospital, Su Yicheng saw the doctors and nurses constantly entering and leaving Su Jianan¡¯s ward, and Xiao Yunyun was also there.

    Seeing himing back, Xiao Yunyun cried and ran over. ¡°Cousin is throwing up very badly.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows, ¡°She was fine before I left.¡±

    ¡°After you left, she woke up and vomited until now,¡± Xiao Yunyun was crying and said, ¡°Dr. Tian said that she can¡¯t keep vomiting this way, it would not only hurt herself, also the children in her belly will be affected.¡±

    Su Yicheng returned to the ward, when Aunt Zhang and the nurse had just helped Su Jianan out of the bathroom.

    Su Jianan was already thin. After a few days of suffering, she had lost some weight, and her bright eyes had lost their past glory. If she closed her eyes, she could always make people think that she was just a broken porcin doll.

    Su Jianany back on the hospital bed and squeezed a smile for Su Yicheng. ¡°Brother, I am fine, I can hold it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Su Yicheng helped Su Jianan to lie down. ¡°Have a good rest. I will go talk to Dr. Tian about the situation.¡±

    Dr. Tian was just waiting for Su Yicheng toe back and told him directly, ¡°Miss Su¡¯s morning sickness is the most serious I have ever seen among pregnant women. ording to the present signs, for a long period, she will throw up more seriously, and she will need to receive constant nutrition for the children via needle. Even so, it is difficult to ensure that the children will be born healthy.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Has there been such a precedent?¡±

    ¡°Yes,st year our hospital admitted a pregnant woman with very severe morning sickness, but it was a little lighter than Miss Su¡¯s symptoms.¡±

    ¡°What happened to the pregnant woman?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°She held it for half a month, and when she couldn¡¯t hold on, she chose to inducebor,¡± Dr. Tian said, ¡°In fact, this is also my advice to you. Go back and discuss with Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng did not speak, his face was gloomy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Dr. Tian exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to curse Miss Su...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Yicheng rubbed his temple, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how to talk to my sister.¡±

    ¡°Or you can wait a little longer; if she continues vomiting that badly, then tell her,¡± Dr. Tian said, ¡°In fact, continuous vomiting is very ufortable, and she will feel very weak. Stomach, the throat... they will be very ufortable. If you tell her this when she reaches the limits she endures, she may promise.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not think so. He knew Su Jianan too much. Since she decided to give birth to the children, she would not give up just because she suffered a little bit.

    Being forced to divorce Lu Boyan, leaving Lu Boyan, seeing Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi getting together... Su Jianan could bear all of these.

    The days that really made her miserable were noting.

    When Su Yicheng returned to the ward, Su Jianan had already taken the injection. When she saw him, she asked, ¡°Brother, what did Dr. Tian tell you?¡±

    ¡°She said it will be very hard for you in the next period of time.¡± Su Yicheng held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Can you take it?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Do not worry.¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°you may have to spend the new year in the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Wherever I am, you will apany me.¡± She suddenly acted like she thought of something. ¡°Right, if you go home, bring my mobile phone to me. Xiaoxi is back; she will definitely contact me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡± Su Jianan asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you ready to meet Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°I have known her for more than ten years, why do I need to prepare to meet?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I will go to her when it is the right time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jianan pressed her lips and said, ¡°then I won¡¯t meddle between you guys.¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of your own body,¡± Su Yicheng still decided to disclose a little to Su Jianan, so that she could be mentally prepared, ¡°Dr. Tian said that your situation is too serious; it may affect the health of the fetuses. So, don¡¯t worry about other things, take care of yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand unconsciously covered her belly and she nodded.

    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhang brought the mobile phone to Su Jianan. She turned it on and waited for Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone call until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. The mobile phone finally rang.

    The word ¡°husband¡± was disyed.

    Her heart seemed to have been stabbed and it hurt sharply.

    After she picked up the phone, Lu Boyan¡¯s drunken voice was heard from the receiver, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to me?¡±

    Su Jianan was confused by the unreasonable questioning. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°People are all talking about me getting together with Han Ruoxi, why don¡¯t youe to me, why don¡¯t you ask me?!¡±

    ¡°...You are drunk,¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t answer the question and reminded Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t deny it and stayed silent for a long time, then suddenly vaguely called her name, ¡°Jianan...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan did not make a sound, and Lu Boyan did not speak any more. Su Jianan guessed that he was asleep, and she hung up the phone.

    If she hadn¡¯t hung up, she would have heard Lu Boyan pleading on the other side of the phone in the next second, ¡°Honey, can youe back?¡±

 Chapter 339 - Luo Xiaoxi Online

    <h4>Chapter 339 Luo Xiaoxi Online</h4>

    Su Yicheng came back from Xiao Yunyun with a lounge chair and saw Su Jianan sitting still on the bed and wondered what she was thinking.

    He walked over and lowered the bed for her. ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t think too much. You won¡¯t feel bad once you fall asleep.¡±

    Su Jianan answered, ¡°Uh-huh,¡± and huddled into bed.

    Sleep was indeed a cure, but she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°People are all talking about me getting together with Han Ruoxi. Why didn¡¯t youe to me, why didn¡¯t you ask me?!¡±

    That¡¯s right, from yesterday to today, the news of Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi getting together had been raging, Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans were busy celebrating, and the media was busy exploring the evidence that they were together in the past.

    For this matter, Han Ruoxi¡¯s team remained silent and the media understood that to be an agreement.

    Meanwhile, Lu Boyan refused to respond.

    From what Lu Boyan had said just now, was he waiting for her to ask him?

    Su Jianan bit her fist and huddled in bed.

    Why did Lu Boyan still want to save them when it already reached this point?

    This night was particrly difficult for Su Jianan, perhaps because she didn¡¯t get enough rest. The next morning, she started to vomit repeatedly.

    Su Yicheng looked at Su Jianan¡¯s ufortable look and couldn¡¯t bear to tell her that this was just the beginning of the difficult days.

    But for Luo Xiaoxi, today was the beginning of good days.

    After returning home yesterday, she did not dare tell Lao Luo and her mother that she had almost fallen from a height of 10,000 meters. Later, Lao Luo saw this on the news and was so scared that she ran to confirm if she was still intact.

    She repeatedly promised that she was fine. After dinner, she had the best sleep in that room in several months, and when she woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock the next morning.

    After eating breakfast, Luo Xiaoxi took the bag. ¡°Lao Luo, Mom, I¡¯m going to the Dingya Vis and may note back for lunch.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing at Dingya Vis?¡± Lao Luo knew that Lu Boyan lived in the Dingya Vis so he told her, ¡°Don¡¯t hit Lu Boyan. Lu Enterprises is now restored. I heard that the tax evasion case will be overturned, and we cannot provoke Lu Boyan now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Why would I provoke Lu Boyan? I¡¯m going to see Jianan!¡±

    Lao Luo immediately understood that Luo Xiaoxi did not know that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had gotten divorced, not to mention the rumors of Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi getting together in the past two days. So he silently searched the news reports on his iPad and asked Luo Xiaoxi to see it for herself.

    After reading it, Luo Xiaoxi almost dropped the iPad.

    ¡°Jianan could not divorce him because Lu Boyan was going bankrupt. Besides, when they were divorcing, Huinan Bank agreed to give Lu Enterprises a loan. Jianan had no reason to divorce, and nobody found such a big bug. Are those people blind? I¡¯m going to find Jianan!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rolled up her sleeves and went out. At this time, Ms. Luo said quietly behind her, ¡°I heard that Jianan now lives at Su Yicheng¡¯s ce.¡±

    When she almost crashed at noon yesterday, Luo Xiaoxi already understood that, so she didn¡¯t mind hearing the name ¡°Su Yicheng¡±.

    What was strange to her was how her mother could mention Su Yicheng so calmly? And Lao Luo, who once forced her to marry Qin Wei and would not let her and Su Yicheng have any contact and now her mother mentioning Su Yicheng in front of him, he was actually... not angry at all?

    Something was wrong!

    Luo Xiaoxi sat down on the sofa, looking at Lao Luo and her mother. ¡°Were you bought by Su Yicheng?¡±

    Mrs. Luo tried to change the subject. ¡°Xiaoxi, shouldn¡¯t Su Yicheng be your taboo? You just mentioning him to us like this, is it really good?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. ¡°Mrs. Luo, you have seen too many shows, haven¡¯t you? I have only had a past with Su Yicheng, and there is no hatred. He is not qualified enough to be my taboo!¡±

    Mrs. Luo smiled and said, ¡°In that case, then I will tell you the truth. After you left, I was bored when I stayed at home. Su Yicheng arranged a trip abroad for me and several wives.¡± While saying this, her tone became excited. ¡°The six-nation tour through Europest month was the most enjoyable trip in my life!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless and looked at Lao Luo.

    Lao Luo sipped his tea. ¡°He was not so thoughtful about me. He justes to y chess and drink tea with me on the weekends.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi roared, ¡°So you were bought just like this? The requirements are too low!¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do?¡± Mrs. Luo red at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You just left like that, and left me and your dad at home. At least he thinks about us.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was actually speechless.

    She took her bag and was about to go out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you, I am going out to call Jianan.¡±

    As a result, Su Jianan¡¯s phone was answered by Xiao Yunyun, who told her that Su Jianan was in the hospital.

    Luo Xiaoxi almost crashed rushing to the OB-GYN department of the 8th People¡¯s Hospital. When she arrived at the door of Su Jianan¡¯s ward, Xiao Yunyun stopped her in time. ¡°Slow down, my cousin is sleeping. If you wake her up, she will vomit again.¡±

    Since Su Jianan woke up in the morning, she had not stopped vomiting.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought of the news of Su Jianan inducingbor and shook her head. ¡°Jianan can¡¯t take missing the baby.¡±

    ¡°You really know my cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°In fact, the children are still in her belly. Inducingbor was nned by her to deceive her husband.¡±

    ¡°Why is Jianan hospitalized?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    ¡°She vomits too severely, and cannot eat anything. She must rely on the IV to maintain the nutritional needs of the mother and fetus.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at the time. ¡°You came just at the right time, Aunt Zhang went back to get some things, and my cousin has something to do so he could onlye at night. Can you go in and help me take care of my cousin? I have to go back to work in the department.¡±

    ¡°Go back,¡± Luo Xiaoxi pushed open the door of the ward, ¡°just leave her to me.¡±

    Su Jianan slept because of being sick so she didn¡¯t sleep very well. She woke up after Luo Xiaoxi came in.

    At first, she just saw a familiar figure at the bedside, and she thought it was an illusion. When she looked closer, she found that it was really Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Jianan was very surprised, and she was about to get up. Luo Xiaoxi rushed over to help her. ¡°Slow down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Getting up from bed will not hurt the children in my belly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi added a cushion to the back of Su Jianan so that she would be morefortable, and finally whispered, ¡°Jianan, I am sorry.¡±

    Su Jianan was full of confusion. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±

    ¡°Since I saw the news that Huinan Bank agreed to give Lu Enterprises a loan, I thought that Lu Enterprises¡¯ problem was solved. Later, I went to Find and didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter anymore. I didn¡¯t know that so much had happened between you and Lu Boyan.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was remorseful. ¡°If I knew, I would have already returned.¡±

    ¡°No matter when you came back, the oue of the matter would not have changed. It is better to let you have fun happily outside.¡± Suddenly, Su Jianan asked tentatively, ¡°How¡¯s it going, did you figure it out?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi grabbed her hair and tried to let it slip through with a smile. ¡°Tell me what happened exactly, how could Lu Boyan agree to the divorce?¡±

    Su Jianan told Luo Xiaoxi all about the matter. After listening to it, Luo Xiaoxi felt wronged for her. ¡°Now Lu Enterprises has already passed the storm. Why don¡¯t you tell Lu Boyan the truth?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Unless he takes down Kang Ruicheng, I can never tell him the truth. Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng will give the information to the police. Now Kang Ruicheng will overturn the tax evasion case. If something happens to thepany now, no one will believe that Lu Enterprises is innocent.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi let out a rare sigh, then she looked fierce in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let me meet Han Ruoxi!¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°You don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Xiaoxi reached out and gestured to Su Jianan to stop, ¡°I can¡¯t get into contact with that Kang Ruicheng. I don¡¯t dare to move Lu Boyan. I¡¯m only able to deal with Han Ruoxi, it¡¯s her bad luck.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenlyughed, but before the smile on her face had faded, she suddenly felt that there was another surge in her stomach. She held her belly while gnashing her teeth, but in the end, she did not spit up in the face of Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw Su Jianan¡¯s face change, and she went over to help her lie down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just rest, I am here to apany you.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled up the quilt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you, my brother said that he wille at six or seven in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Then I will just leave before six or seven.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held her chin in her hands. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about how to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Just see him as you like.¡± Su Jianan closed her eyes and silently added a sentence in her heart: ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t escape this time.¡±

    At noon, Aunt Zhang brought Su Jianan lunch. She didn¡¯t know that Su Jianan had friends there, so she said apologetically, ¡°I only prepared it for Jianan.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°I can just eat in a restaurant.¡±

    While speaking, she actually felt hungry, so Luo Xiaoxi left the ward, and she did not expect to meet Qin Wei on the first floor. He was holding a young, beautiful girl. Qin Wei was also very surprised when noticing her.

    ¡°My girlfriend, Qi Qi, and I are here to do a pre-marital check-up.¡± Qin Wei introduced the girl he held by the hand, then he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that you were back, why are you here in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that, I just came back yesterday,¡± Luo Xiaoxi casually answered. ¡°My dad came to the hospital for a follow-up some time ago. I was just passing by here today and will help him get the results.¡±

    ¡°How are the results?¡± Qin Wei looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s empty hand, with a face of doubt.

    ¡°The doctors... are just having a lunch break!¡± Luo Xiaoxi admired her own reaction speed. ¡°So I¡¯m going to eat something first, and then I wille back for it. Hey, I haven¡¯t said congrattions to you for so long, happy wedding!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Wei pointed to the elevator. ¡°Then we will go to do the exam now. Goodbye.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    When she walked out of the hospital entrance, Luo Xiaoxi looked back at Qin Wei and was filled with all emotions.

    In these three months, she had traveled to so many ces, and there had been so many things in City A. Even the prodigal son Qin Wei was going to get married.

    In contrast to her things from three months ago, everything seemed to be gone.

    She and Su Yicheng, should they start again?

 Chapter 340 - Su Yicheng? I Dont Know Him!

    <h4>Chapter 340 Su Yicheng? I Don¡¯t Know Him£¡</h4>

    Before resuming her rtionship with Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi decided to have a good time.

    Therefore, when she left the hospital in the afternoon and received a call, she promised her old pals without even hesitating to think that she would attend the party.

    Not long after Luo Xiaoxi left, Su Yicheng returned to the hospital after finishing his business.

    Seeing Su Jianan enjoying her dinner, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked Aunt Zhang, ¡°How was Jianan today?¡±

    ¡°She threw up several times in the morning. However, she has been feeling well all afternoon after that friend of hers came to visit,¡± Aunt Zhang said with her eyes narrowing withughter. ¡°As you can see, she now has a better appetite.¡±

    Su Yicheng also wanted tough, but the smile froze in his face.

    Among Su Jianan¡¯s friends, Luo Xiaoxi was the only one who had a close contact with her. It was easy to guess who had visited that day.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m full.¡± Su Jiananid down the tableware. ¡°Clear it away please.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Aunt Zhang picked up the tableware to clean in the washroom, leaving Su Yicheng and Su Jianan in the ward.

    ¡°You can guess it was Xiaoxi who came today,¡± Su Jianan said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s still the same; she hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°Her personality,¡± Su Yicheng said helplessly, ¡°will never change.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow...¡± Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother, go home and rest. You can¡¯t sleep well at all here and there is something very important following you.¡±

    Su Yicheng did have something very important next. So, he decided to drive back to his apartment and asked Aunt Zhang to stay with Su Jianan.

    He received a call from Xiao Chen while driving on the pub street. Xiao Chen said that he was at a party at the Blue Jazz.

    Su Yicheng¡¯spany had entitled its employees to New Year¡¯s holidays. He could not say anything even if Xiao Chen went for a winter swimming abroad, let alone a party at the Blue Jazz.

    There should be some special issue for him to call deliberately.

    Su Yicheng slowed down his car and said, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°I saw... Ms. Luo at the Blue Jazz,¡± Xiao Chen said hesitantly. ¡°Qin Wei, the Young Master of Qin Enterprises, had booked the whole Blue Jazz for a party today. Maybe Ms. Luo went there after receiving his invitation.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei?¡± With a frown on his face, Su Yicheng wrenched the wheel and drove his car to the parking lot of the pub street.

    Friends were thest thing Luo Xiaoxi needed in City A. It wasn¡¯t strange at all for someone to call her after hearing that she was back.

    But Qin Wei should definitely not be the one to call her!

    Su Yicheng walked straight into the Blue Jazz after parking his car.

    There were very dynamic music and cheers at the bar, producing an extraordinarily lively atmosphere. Luo Xiaoxi, the kind of person who had a passion for those lively affairs, was the easiest to be lighted up.

    Su Yicheng looked toward the dancing floor. Sure enough, Luo Xiaoxi was performing a hot dance with Qin Wei.

    The crowd around the dancing floor jeered and yelled, ¡°Qin Wei! Xiaoxi! Your dancing should be sexier and hotter!¡±

    Su Yicheng fetched Xiao Chen and left him some words. Not long after Xiao Chen nodded and walked away, the music at the bar was suddenly turned off.

    The whole bar sank into an instant stillness. People who had been swaying back and forth on the dancing floor stopped with disappointment, staring vacantly at the DJ.

    The DJ lifted his hands and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry. There is something wrong with the audio system. It will take five minutes to repair it.¡±

    If waiting for five minutes, even the burning cells inside their bodies would calm down. People who had been swaying back and forth a minute ago walked away one after another, with booing and catcalls left above the dancing floor.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, have you enjoyed yourself?¡± Qin Wei asked with a smile. ¡°Shall we continueter?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said while waving her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve run myself out. By the way, where is your fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gathering with her girlfriends. I will pick her up after they finished.¡± After a pause he added, ¡°We had a blind date under our parents¡¯ arrangement when she came back from abroad. I thought she was agreeable and she didn¡¯t dislike me. Our family conditions matched each other and my mother urged us to get married. So, I agreed. Anyway...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to marry anybody,¡± Qin Wei said while shrugging his shoulders helplessly.

    No one would know that what Qin Wei wanted to tell Luo Xiaoxi was: Anyway, it is impossible between us.

    Luo Xiaoxi pat on Qin Wei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Have you heard that love woulde in time? Maybe you will fall in love with her as days go by.¡±

    Qin Wei was nomittal and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you. How¡¯s your n for you and Su Yicheng?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Abruptly Luo Xiaoxi felt a stream of cold eyesight when she was about to speak. She looked back unconsciously. And as expected, it was Su Yicheng.

    He stood at the bar counter, starring at her and Qin Wei coldly, with a fire light burning faster and faster from deep within his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi was d that Su Yicheng was angry.

    She turned back to Qin Wei, with her face breaking into a wide grin, and said with an intentionally raised tone, ¡°It was impossible between him and me. I will look for a boyfriend after the Spring Festival. Could you introduce to some excellent boys?¡±

    Qin Wei also noticed Su Yicheng, who was like a hidden danger not far from them. He said while feeling cold on his back, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m getting married, keep your hands off me. Go find others who can be in league with you. See you!¡±

    Seeing Qin Wei running away in a flurry before her, Luo Xiaoxi stroked her hair, thinking about the next step of her n. A young man of her age walked near, stretching out his hand, and said, ¡°Hi, beauty. How are you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nearly knew all the people who liked having fun in the bar, excluding the real stranger in front of her. She looked at the handsome face, feeling puzzled, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Teng Jun. My family¡¯spany just moved to City A,¡± Teng Jun said with a breeze-like smile. ¡°Ms. Luo, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. She was not surprised that Teng Jun knew of her. But when she was about to shake hands with Teng Jun, she felt an arm circled around her waist and was pulled back by an irresistible power, leaving Teng Jun and her fingers nearly touching.

    ¡°Boss Su?¡± Teng Jun looked at Su Yicheng surprisingly and found his possessive body as well as his unhappy face. He suddenly made it clear and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just want to greet Ms. Luo.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you that have a misunderstanding.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gently shook off Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all!¡±

    But beyond her expectation, Su Yicheng was not angry at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words at all. He even said with a perfect smile in his face, ¡°Manager Teng, maybe you¡¯d like a new kind of cocktail made by the bartender at the counter over there.¡±

    Teng Jun had not heard any affairs about Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng during his more than two months¡¯ time in City A. He almost believed in Luo Xiaoxi whom said she did not know him.

    But Su Yicheng¡¯s behavior apparently showed that he was putting up with his little girlfriend who had vented her spleen.

    Teng Jun recognized that he wasn¡¯t Su Yicheng¡¯s opponent, so he walked away with a tactful nodding.

    Luo Xiaoxi glowered at Su Yicheng with her hand on her waist and yelled, ¡°Why did you do that!?¡±

    ¡°You lied,¡± Su Yicheng said coldly.

    It was not the answer Luo Xiaoxi had expected, so she was confused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You told Teng Jun that you didn¡¯t know me,¡± Su Yicheng said while his eyes were zing with anger. ¡°Then who was the man you wooed 10 years ago?¡±

    That was just the untouchable past which Luo Xiaoxi wanted to hide. She felt angered, how Su Yicheng dared to mention it?!

    Luo Xiaoxi could hardly control her temper and shouted, ¡°I was blind 10 years ago, but now I¡¯ve got good eyes! No longer would I take a look at you, so you can forget about that! Please don¡¯t just show up directly within my eyesight like this anymore. You¡¯ve ruined my joy!¡±

    ¡°Your joy?¡± Su Yicheng asked with his eyes turning dim. ¡°Is talking with Teng Jun a joy to you?¡±

    ¡°Anything that is not about you can be my joy now!¡± Luo Xiaoxi resorted to sophistry, making up her mind to infuriate Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng was really enraged for she denied all of their past. But he still showed a cool face, while anger surged from deep within his eyes, and said, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi... fine then!¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi was wondering if she had gone too far, Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. There came Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Cousin Brother, my cousin sister started vomiting again. Doctor Tian said you¡¯d bettere to the hospital.¡± Xiao Yunyun was almost crying at the end of her words.

    Su Yicheng paled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    He red at Luo Xiaoxi, letting the thought of teaching her a lesson go for a while. Then he turned around and hurried out of the bar.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Luo Xiaoxi wanted to buttonhole Su Yicheng. But he left at a quick pace, with his figure disappearing in a sh at the door. She looked toward the direction he had left, feeling empty within her heart.

    At that moment, Qin Wei came up to her lightly with a cup of cocktail in his hand and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you went too far just now. Anyhow, you should have given respect to Su Yicheng in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe, and I didn¡¯t mean to speak to him that way,¡± Luo Xiaoxi scratched in her hair with frustration. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out why I want to exasperate him today.¡±

    Qin Wei asked withughter, ¡°Did you want to anger him to death?¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡± Luo Xiaoxi denied at once. ¡°I just... wanted to make him angry.¡± She thought seriously for a while and came to a conclusion, ¡°Maybe I was still angry with him, and I was just venting my spleen!¡±

    Qin Wei showed his disdain with a sigh. ¡°In my eyes, you just wanted to draw his attention.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt shocked by something and denied in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t need that at all!¡±

    ¡°Just look at yourself. You¡¯ve overreacted.¡± Qin Wei shook his head, started analyzing to Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Things have changed a lot during the three months you left. You¡¯re not sure if Su Yicheng is still regretting about you, nor were you sure if he has started a new rtionship. So, you drew his attention that way to prove that his heart is full of you as before.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not want to admit Qin Wei¡¯s analysis, nor could she deny it.

    ¡°Let me tell you something,¡± Qin Wei said, ¡°Su Yicheng had no girlfriend during the three months you left. Instead, he often went to see your parents on weekends. He had never been to parties with a femalepanion nor gotten too close to a girl. He has been keeping his integrity.¡±

    All at once Luo Xiaoxi ran out to the door, but could not see Su Yicheng anywhere. What responded her was only the cold wind atte night blowing across the hall.

    Su Yicheng had arrived at the hospital by that time.

    Su Jianan was nearly copsed after throwing up all the food she had for dinner, so Doctor Tian had to give her an infusion. Shey on the bed feebly, like a little fish that was barely breathing.

    Doctor Tian called Su Yicheng out of the ward and said regrettably. ¡°You¡¯d better persuade her to give up if she¡¯s the same after the Spring Festival. There is hardly anywhere left on her body to receive an infusion.¡±

    After Su Yicheng came into the ward, Su Jianan struggled to open her eyes and looked at him. She wanted to say something but could barely get a word out.

    He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you want to say something, tell me tomorrow. Just sleep and I will stay here with you.¡±

    Within minutes, Su Jianan was sunk in a deep sleep, exhausted.

    Su Yicheng pulled over a deck chair, lying down with a quilt covering his body, but could not fall asleep at all.

    Things about Su Jianan, Luo Xiaoxi who didn¡¯t seem to forgive him... He wondered if he could have a happy Spring Festival.

 Chapter 341 - A Lifetime to Answer

    <h4>Chapter 341 A Lifetime to Answer</h4>

    The next day was thest day of the lunar year, New Year¡¯s Eve.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the festival or not, but Su Jianan had been in good condition all day and had not vomited from morning until night.

    After supper, she hurried Su Yicheng to go home.

    Last night¡¯s incident was still fresh in Su Yicheng¡¯s memory. He refused to ept it. Instead, he said, ¡°I will be here with you in the evening from now on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter!¡± Su Jianan pushed Su Yicheng hard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy tomorrow? Go home and have a good rest, keep your spirits up, and you will get twice the result with half the effort tomorrow!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled helplessly. ¡°How do you know that I have something tomorrow?¡±

    Su Jianan snorted, ¡°I always know!¡±

    In other words, she always knew what Su Yicheng was going to do.

    In the end, Su Yicheng still failed to argue with Su Jianan and was forced home by her.

    While weing the New Year, the traffic on the road was heavy and fireworks bloomed one by one in the night sky. The streets and alleys of the city presented a lively scene.

    Back at home, opening the door, changing shoes, entering the room... This series of actions in Su Yicheng¡¯s life had be a mechanical process. He turned to go down the hall, and when he was about to turn on the chandelier of the sitting room, suddenly he caught sight of a familiar figure on the sofa in the sitting room.

    Su Yicheng squinted his eyes and suspected that he was hallucinating.

    When Luo Xiaoxi had just left, he often had this illusion. He always felt that Luo Xiaoxi was still at home and he could even hear her voice.

    However, following the sound, he could only see the cold furniture lying there silently.

    Just like when he woke up in the morning, he habitually wanted to hold the person next to him, but what he touched was always the cool air.

    This time, it should also be an illusion.

    But it was also the most real illusion in history. He did not dare to move or turn on the light, for fear that once the living room was illuminated, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure would disappear.

    Luo Xiaoxi had already waited long enough!

    After she pissed off Su Yicheng yesterday, she decided toe to him on her own initiative today.

    So she ran out of the house in the name of apanying Su Jianan to surprise Su Yicheng, but what did he mean by standing there motionless?

    Looked carefully, Luo Xiaoxi discovered that Su Yicheng¡¯s face was full of shock.

    Perhaps... Su Yicheng was shocked by her surprise.

    Luo Xiaoxi stood up from the sofa and said softly, ¡°Su Yicheng, I¡¯m back.¡±

    This soundpletely awakened Su Yicheng.

    It was not an illusion. Luo Xiaoxi was really standing there. She was willing to return to him.

    Su Yicheng did not know how she got there. When he really felt the temperature of Luo Xiaoxi, he wanted to embed her into his body.

    Luo Xiaoxi was caught off guard by Su Yicheng¡¯s tight hold. She only felt that she was suffocating and was about to struggle when Su Yicheng suddenly boosted his strength. She felt the sharp ups and downs of his chest.

    Was it excitement?

    Well, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Su Yicheng looked like when he got excited.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Su Yicheng regained his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell othersst night that you didn¡¯t know me?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just forget what happenedst night? I¡¯m just surprised that you would appear in ¡®Blue Jazz¡¯. I didn¡¯t know how to face you, but I came to you on my own initiative today!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Su Yicheng, I almost died the day I came back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± he said. However, Su Yicheng unconsciously held Luo Xiaoxi tighter. ¡°There is little chance that a ne would have an ident when encountering turbulence.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was going to scare Su Yicheng with this, but he clearly knew better than she did.

    Su Yicheng said slowly, ¡°I also knew that your ticket was booked half a month ago.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and instantly understood everything. She almost jumped. ¡°You investigated my whereabouts! Su Yicheng, I was out to rx. My having fun was precisely disappearing. Why did you investigate my whereabouts? And you knew everything! ! !¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think the passport you lost in Turkey would have been recovered so quickly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi immediately became soulless.

    She had never been a careful person. Without Su Jianan, she often lost things. Two months ago, she identally lost all her documents in Turkey and was almost detained by the local police.

    Finally, it was a young Chinese guy who brought her wallet so that she could be released after she proved her identity.

    However, she could not ask anything from the man who saved her. He only said that he had seen her yesterday and was very impressed by her. Unexpectedly, he found her wallet in the street today so he brought it to the police station, hoping to give it back to her.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who had been hit on numerous times, thought at that time that he was asking her out.

    The result was that before she could think of a way to thank him, he had already left politely and did not even want her phone number, over which she was upset for several days.

    Now she didn¡¯t need to be upset, he was one of Su Yicheng¡¯s men!

    Luo Xiaoxi angrily sat back on the sofa and ordered Su Yicheng, ¡°Turn on the light, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    This time, Su Yicheng listened to Luo Xiaoxi. They really needed to talk.

    However, he did not expect Luo Xiaoxi toe to him voluntarily.

    ording to his n, he should take some things to the Luo family¡¯s house tomorrow to pay a New Year¡¯s visit, and naturally meet Luo Xiaoxi there and find another opportunity to talk to her about their affairs.

    The chandelier of the sitting room was lit up, therge sitting room was illuminated, and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s figure was no longer vague.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been gone for three months. As Su Jianan said, there was not much change. She just cut her hair short and her skin was not as white as when she left. However, it did not affect her beauty in any way.

    Luo Xiaoxi also looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Where did you get the dark circles under your eyes?¡± Although it was not serious, it made Su Yicheng look tired.

    Su Yicheng pressed his temples. ¡°I stayed with Jianan in the hospitalst night and didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi touched her hair. ¡°Why are you not surprised that I cut my hair?¡± In the past, her most precious thing on her whole body was her long hair.

    ¡°I saw it the day before yesterday,¡± said Su Yicheng while being not surprised.

    Luo Xiaoxi stared wide-eyed¡ª¡±Su Yicheng went to the airport the day before yesterday?

    ¡°Was he worried when he found out that my flight was in danger of crashing?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t allow her to think about it anymore. She turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I will be moved.¡±

    After a pause, Luo Xiaoxi continued, ¡°However, you should thank the airflow from the day before yesterday. After three months of running around outside, I only started understand why you were hiding that thing about Zhang Mei from me. When I decided toe back, I didn¡¯t know how to face you, and I didn¡¯t know if I should ever see you again.

    ¡°When the stewardess brought me a pen and paper to write a suicide note, I suddenly felt unable to ept it. I didn¡¯t want to die like that. I still have a long time to live. I woulde back and tell you personally that I don¡¯t me you. I also want to... be with you. Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong, I just can¡¯t see you with other women.

    ¡°Later, the stewardess said that there were only 15 minutes left, and many adults and children in the cabin were crying. The feeling of waiting for death was the most horrible thing. It was also at that moment that I regretted... regretted why I didn¡¯t want toe back sooner. If I died like that, you would soon forget me and be with others...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng interrupted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s long speech.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at him angrily. ¡°I was just talking about the emotional part, you...¡±

    Su Yicheng kissed her lips firmly, blocking all the words she was going to use to stir up feelings.

    He knew what Luo Xiaoxi was going to say.

    The long-stored thoughts finally found a vent. Su Yicheng almost made a determined effort to kiss Luo Xiaoxi, but before long, his kiss suddenly became gentle, like silk winding slowly around the heart of people, making them spellbound.

    The moment he pushed her down on the sofa, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly came to her senses and pushed him away. ¡°Su Yicheng, I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    ¡°Say it now,¡± Su Yicheng said while kissing her.

    ¡°I just want to tell you that if I really died yesterday and you were with another woman soon, I would not let you go even if I were a ghost!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked serious.

    Su Yicheng raised her leg. ¡°You can¡¯t let me go right now.¡±

    ¡°Pop!¡± The sound of a cluster of fireworks in full bloom in the night sky was heard. The light projected onto the ss door of the balcony and into the living room, making the room even brighter.

    When the fireworks were gone, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. Luo Xiaoxi was leaning on Su Yicheng¡¯s arms as he hugged her. ¡°Xiaoxi, answer a question for me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi faintly answered, ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Why did you forgive me so quickly?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°You knew that this time when you came back, no matter what you asked, I would promise.¡± He was also ready for a protracted war of resistance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°You wasted 10 years and I wasted three months. As a result, I almost crashed. At that time, I thought, if I died, I would never have a chance. Even if I repented, it would be useless. Plus yesterday, didn¡¯t I piss you off? When I got back, I decided toe to you today and make it clear to you that I don¡¯t want to dy anymore.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not speak for a long time.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt uncertain and asked in fear while trembling, ¡°Su Yicheng, am I cheap when I was taking the initiative? I should hold off on it and wait for you to find me and apologize to me before reluctantly forgiving you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°You want to know the answer?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Before I tell you the answer, you answer a question of mine.¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    ¡°What did you tell your parents when you went out? That you were going to apany Jianan?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help kissing Su Yicheng. ¡°So clever!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°The smartest person is you.¡±

    He seldom showed this kind of praise to her with a spoiled smile. Luo Xiaoxi did not know why she suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Since you said you were here to apany Jianan, then I don¡¯t have to take you home.¡±

    Without needing to take Luo Xiaoxi home, he could do what he wanted to do.

    Luo Xiaoxi widened her eyes and finally knew what Su Yicheng was up to. She covered her lips that he was about to kiss. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±

    ¡°That question?¡±

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand away, and kissed on her palm, without meaning to answer the question.

    As a famous person said, the answer was too long, he needed a lifetime to answer.

 Chapter 342 - Getting Married? No Way!

    <h4>Chapter 342 Getting Married? No Way!</h4>

    The next day was the first day of the new year.

    When Luo Xiaoxi woke up, her back was aching and her bones were as tired as if they had been disassembled and reassembled. She did not even want to move a finger.

    She found afortable position and went to sleep with her head buried, but there was a strange feeling in her hands.

    When she opened her eyes, she found that Su Yicheng put her hand in the palm of his hand and stroked her fingers from time to time.

    Boring!

    Luo Xiaoxi decisively pulled Su Yicheng¡¯s hand over to use as a pillow, closed her eyes, and when she was going to sleep, she suddenly heard Su Yicheng ask her, ¡°Why did you cut your hair?¡±

    After a long silence, Luo Xiaoxi reluctantly said, ¡°On the first day when I left, I began to miss you as soon as the nended. It was so annoying. Later, I had my hair cut and wanted to change my hairstyle and mood.¡±

    However, facts had proved that it was useless to change one¡¯s hairstyle. What one should think was beyond control.

    Su Yicheng stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s short hair.

    In fact, her hair cut short was also very good-looking, making her facial features more delicate, and the contour was decorated very clearly with the color of the hair, which made her look more decisive.

    When being sexy and capable were perfectlybined and disyed on a beautiful woman, it would draw much attention. Su Yicheng knew very well how much attention Luo Xiaoxi would attract once she left her home.

    Su Yicheng suddenly had a feeling that Luo Xiaoxi was a wild horse. Although he had the reins, she could run away at any time if she wanted to¡ªjust like she recently left for three months.

    Su Yicheng unconsciously hugged Luo Xiaoxi and called her name: ¡°Xiaoxi.¡±

    After a long time, Luo Xiaoxi justzily answered, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±

    The tone of Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was normal, and she could not feel any ups and downs in his mood. However, if she listened carefully, she could recognize that he said every word clearly.

    As if every word and sentence were the voice from the deepest part of his heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes and her whole being froze in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    Having chased Su Yicheng for 10 years, she had fantasized about Su Yicheng saying this sentence to her countless times, and hundreds of different courtship scenarios had urred in her mind.

    But there was absolutely no scene like this¡ªin the bedroom bed, without a decent ring!

    Luo Xiaoxi became angry and the consequences were very serious.

    She turned to face Su Yicheng. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to talk to when Ie to you and forgive you?¡±

    Su Yicheng was not sure whether Luo Xiaoxi was angry or not and he denied it. ¡°No.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sat up around the quilt and felt the urge to strangle Su Yicheng. ¡°Then why did you propose to marry me so casually? Will you at least prepare it and show more sincerity?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she deserve a painstaking proposal that would cause a sensation in City A?

    This time, Su Yicheng confirmed that Luo Xiaoxi was not angry, but very angry.

    He took Luo Xiaoxi back into his arms. ¡°Do you remember the question you asked me yesterday?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment, and she seemed to ask Su Yicheng if she was cheap for being so active? Su Yicheng did not answer her.

    Well, was Su Yicheng going to tell her the answer now?

    In Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expectant eyes, Su Yicheng said slowly, ¡°I want to marry you. Is this answer satisfactory?¡±

    If he did the same thing to other girls, Su Yicheng knew very well that he would not be forgiven so easily. If she did not torture him almost to death, he would still be a liar.

    But Luo Xiaoxi was so frank and she would pursue him if she liked, and she would leave for some time if she needed time to calm down. She woulde back to tell him the answer if she figured everything out, so she almost never thought in aplicated way.

    He used to associate with smart and capable working women, but he didn¡¯t want to spend too much effort to exin everything. He was too tired. He hoped that both of them could get together easily.

    Yesterday, Luo Xiaoxi came to him on her own initiative. Only then did he understand why he fell in love with Luo Xiaoxi¡ªbecause beneath her enchanting and mboyant appearance was wrapped a very simple and transparent heart. She didn¡¯t calcte anything nor n anything.

    So only being with Luo Xiaoxi could make him rx his tight nerves and fall asleep safely.

    However, these were not the reasons why he wanted to marry Luo Xiaoxi. Even if Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s IQ and EQ both dropped off after marriage, he would probably not be bored if she tried to make trouble with him.

    Because... he was afraid that she would leave again.

    If this was not love, then Su Yicheng did not know how to understand the word ¡°love¡±.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it with her simple mind for a while to understand the meaning of Su Yicheng, then nodded, ¡°Very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Su Yicheng was interrupted only after saying one word. ¡°Were you proposing?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    ¡°... Kinda.¡± Su Yicheng considered it for a moment before answering.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t agree,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s too shabby!¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    For the first time in 30 years, he proposed to marry a woman, but he was looked down upon with shabbiness as the reason. What else could he say?

    It seemed that he could onlyfort himself by thinking that it was good that Luo Xiaoxi did not refusepletely.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked up at Su Yicheng. She sighed and touched his face. ¡°Do you want to cry?¡±

    Su Yicheng grit his teeth, pressed against Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips, and twirled his tongue, as if he was going to suck the air from her lungs.

    Before Luo Xiaoxi felt that she was going to suffocate, Su Yicheng rxed his hold on her. She suddenly remembered something. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s past 11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost bounced off the bed. ¡°Why is it sote?¡± She had just woken up not long ago, how could it already be after 11 o¡¯clock!

    Su Yicheng half-smiled. ¡°We only went to sleep at four in the morning. Isn¡¯t it normal to sleep until this time?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know whether she should be shy or angry, so she kicked Su Yicheng and slipped into the bathroom.

    After washing, Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly said that she would go back. Su Yicheng originally wanted to send her, but he received a call from Tang Yn.

    ¡°Yicheng, are you home? I want toe see you.¡±

    ¡°I am at home,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Shall I pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No, Old Qian will take me there.¡± Tang Yn smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had already recognized the voice, so she put on her high heels, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me. Auntie Tang will definitely ask about Jianan, you tell her that she went shopping with me early in the morning.¡±

    Su Yicheng still sent Luo Xiaoxi downstairs, and not long after he went upstairs, Tang Yn arrived.

    Tang Yn brought a lot of things, including the fruits and snacks that Su Jianan liked. When she sat down, she swept the whole room and asked, ¡°Where did Jianan go? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±

    ¡°She went out to go shopping with Xiaoxi in the morning.¡± Su Yicheng told the previously prepared lie calmly. ¡°Auntie, if you want to see her, I will call her toe back in advance.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Tang Yn waved her hand. ¡°I just wanted to see how she was during this time. Is she good?¡±

    ¡°Just like before the wedding, she goes out once in a while and stays at home to watch things most of the time. I¡¯ll let her see you in a couple of days.¡± After a pause, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°How about Boyan?¡±

    Tang Yn said with a wry smile, ¡°The wholepany has been on annual leave. He is still working as a boss. He went home to eat dinner with me yesterday, stayed at home for one night, and left today.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you should not worry about the matter of Boyan and Jianan,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Their situation is different from others, only they can solve it themselves.¡±

    Tang Yn also understood that, so she nodded and she talked about something casual with Su Yicheng before getting up and leaving.

    Su Yicheng looked at the time and found that it was still early. He called the hospital and asked Su Jianan about the situation. Since there was nothing wrong there, he took the tea and some gifts that Xiao Chen had prepared and drove to the Luo family¡¯s house.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi had returned home.

    She was ready to be scolded. Unexpectedly, Lao Luo and her mother did not intend to scold her.

    Out of curiosity, she took the initiative to look for the me. ¡°Lao Luo, Mother, aren¡¯t you angry with me? I stayed out all night!¡±

    Lao Luo spread out his hand. ¡°We should get used to it in advance; anyway, you will always marry in the future.¡±

    Ms. Luo smiled meaningfully. ¡°Besides, you said that you were going to apany Jianan. Why should we be angry about it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not used to Lao Luo and her mother bing so open, as she sat down on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t! How did Su Yicheng brainwash you? Do you really agree with me getting together with him?¡±

    ¡°Qin Wei is already getting married, and you like Su Yicheng so much. I happen to find that Su Yicheng is a good person. Why should we stop you?¡± Lao Luo smiled and changed his tea. ¡°Moreover, would it be different if we continue to oppose you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not think about it and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°See?¡± Lao Luo dumped the tea-washing water and sighed. ¡°My daughter hasn¡¯t married yet, and she¡¯s already with someone. But since someone wants her, I will agree, so that I don¡¯t keep you at home to piss me off all the time.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi was feeling helpless, the auntie who was helping around the house wasing toward them. ¡°Mr. Luo, Mrs. Luo, Mr. Su hase. He looks... quite formal.¡±

    ¡°Ask him toe in.¡± Mrs. Luo pulled Luo Xiaoxi upstairs and left the space downstairs to Su Yicheng and Lao Luo.

    Su Yicheng carried some things in and he was not surprised when he saw Father Luo drinking the tea alone in the living room. He put down the things to exin. ¡°Uncle, I want to talk to you about me and Xiaoxi.¡±

    Lao Luo gestured for Su Yicheng to sit down. ¡°Before you say anything, listen to me first. In the morning yesterday, Xiaoxi was unhappy, saying that the night before she made you angry and she wanted to take the initiative to find you. Her mother stopped her and said that a girl should not act like that. But she said that she didn¡¯t know what it was, she only knew what she wanted. Listening to this, I knew that you are the only one for her in this life.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not speak as he poured a cup of tea for Father Luo and listened to him.

    ¡°I will give my only daughter to you.¡± Lao Luo took Su Yicheng¡¯s tea and patted the back of his hand. ¡°She really likes you, and I hope that you can really treat her well.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you can rest assured.¡± Su Yicheng was more serious than when making amitment to a partner.

    ¡°I believe in you, but for the record.¡± Lao Luo smiled. ¡°In the future, if Xiaoxi tells me that she is being bullied by you, even if I lose the entire Luo Enterprise, I will not let you go.¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for me and Xiaoxi to get to this step. I know how I should treat her in the future,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    Lao Luo noddedfortably. ¡°Well, she is upstairs. Go and find her.¡±

 Chapter 343 - Ruin You in a Second

    <h4>Chapter 343 Ruin You in a Second</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi was staying in the room and she was nervous.

    Although Lao Luo said that he would not object to her and Su Yicheng, she still was not sure about it.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but the door was finally knocked on and Luo Xiaoxi ran over to open it. Maybe the action was too fast, for Su Yicheng looked like he was shocked.

    Then Luo Xiaoxi realized that she had done it too urgently, so she scratched her hair. ¡°You talked to my dad?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, Su Yicheng said with a deep meaning, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait too long.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Yicheng as if she was going to push him away. He then went into the room sideways and closed the door very smoothly.

    ¡°Why did you close the door, I...¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi finished, she was pressed against the wall by Su Yicheng. His cool lips covered hers, and he kissed her eagerly and gently.

    If Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s feelings were not wrong, Su Yicheng seemed to be... very happy.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheeks were red because of the kiss. Then Su Yicheng released her and put on a smile. ¡°Your dad agreed.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and did not speak.

    Su Yicheng thought that Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t hear it clearly, so he repeated again, ¡°Xiaoxi, your father agreed to our rtionship.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Su Yicheng this way.

    After he shed his calm appearance and acted like a big boy who had gotten a loved one, he was happy with a pair of good-looking, shining eyes, just like the farthest but brightest stars in the night sky were in his eyes.

    It turned out that he was happy because of this.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that what she did yesterday by taking the initiative to find Su Yicheng was right. He did not look down on her because she had shown initiative. On the contrary, he cherished her initiative and knew why she had taken it.

    She was also right for stubbornly sticking to Su Yicheng for so many years. He knew her better than anyone.

    Luo Xiaoxi stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Su Yicheng¡¯s lips.

    Su Yicheng was stunned for a half-second and responded to her the first time. He surrounded Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist, deeply immersed in her long-lost taste.

    Taking into ount that this was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s home, he let her go when he was still able to control himself.

    The color of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheeks was redder than before. She coughed unnaturally. ¡°I want to go to see Jianan after lunch, are you going?¡±

    Su Yicheng answered, ¡°Sure,¡± while taking Luo Xiaoxi downstairs.

    After lunch, they drove straight to the hospital. Su Jianan was getting an injection, but her spirits were still good, and she was watching TV.

    Seeing Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxie in together, Su Jianan knew that everything was solved. Her mood suddenly improved a lot. He sat up and took an orange from the fruit bowl of the bedside table for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°My brother bought it yesterday. It¡¯s sour.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt it strange. ¡°Do you not eat sour oranges?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Someone has a confused memory.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood something and pouted, but could not hide the smile on her lips.

    ¡°You gals talk,¡± Su Yicheng chose to flee from the woman¡¯s gossip scene, ¡°I am going to find Dr. Tian.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then ignored Su Yicheng when she had Su Jianan. She pulled up a chair and sat down in front of the hospital bed. Only then did she notice that Su Jianan¡¯s left hand was swollen, and her white hand was covered with needle holes.

    She distressedly picked up Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Because of the injections?¡±

    Su Jianan lifted her right hand and said with a smile. ¡°Already changed to this one. It has no effect.¡±

    ¡°Only you could stillugh about it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was distressed but unable to do anything. ¡°On such a cold day, and you have to take that for six or seven hours a day, how long can your other hand hold on?¡±

    ¡°Today I talked with Dr. Tian. They will use a fixed needle tomorrow. My right hand will not be swollen.¡± Su Jianan tilted her head andforted herself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is swollen, anyway, now I can¡¯t even get out of bed. I don¡¯t need to do anything with my hand.¡±

    ¡°You get better soon,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said at the bedside, ¡°I want to go shopping with you! Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s clothing store and buy all the good-looking children¡¯s clothes!¡±

    Su Jianan looked out the window. ¡°I¡¯ll try to hold back and not vomit.¡±

    In fact, she was also afraid of the ward. Even if she couldn¡¯t leave the hospital, it was always good to go out.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if it was the injection or her wishes were heard, but in the next two days, her state was very good. Although she still vomited when she got up in the morning, she now could stop it, and her three meals and sleep had also be normal. Herplexion looked good after two days of rest.

    On the third day, Su Jianan spoke with Dr. Tian about letting her go out and getting back before dark.

    ¡°Yes, it is always bad for you and your children if you are stuck in the hospital.¡± Dr. Tian took out the needle for Su Jianan. ¡°But don¡¯t eat something strange after going out, and if you are tired,e back quickly.¡±

    ¡°I know, thank you, Dr. Tian.¡± Su Jianan changed her clothes, and she happily went straight to the mall with Luo Xiaoxi.

    During the New Year, there were not so many customers in the mall, which was exactly what Luo Xiaoxi wanted¡ªso that no one would bump into Su Jianan!

    They started from the cosmetics and jewelry counters on the first floor. When Luo Xiaoxi tried to put on a ne, Su Jianan suddenly remembered something and looked calm.

    Luo Xiaoxi poked her arm. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This mall...¡± Su Jianan stopped talking.

    Luo Xiaoxi also remembered, but she answered like it was nothing. ¡°This shopping mall is owned by Lu Enterprises. What are you worried about? We will still pay! Besides, isn¡¯t the mall open to wee customers? I don¡¯t believe that Lu Boyan would have people stop us from shopping!¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and agreed. She just came to visit the mall as an ex-wife. Lu Boyan would not even hear about it, not to mention would he know.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Xiaoxi found that the ne was not suitable, so she took it off and gave it to the clerk and pulled Su Jianan to the second floor. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the clothes.¡±

    As a result, Luo Xiaoxi did not find anything she liked, but instead, she helped Su Jianan find a shirt and handed it to Su Jianan. ¡°Wanna try it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Su Jianan pointed to her belly, ¡°I can¡¯t wear it any time soon.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s good-looking, so just wear it as long you can!¡± Luo Xiaoxi called the shopping clerk to get the smallest size, pushing Su Jianan into the fitting room.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Su Jianan finally came out, but still wearing her original clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable,¡± Su Jianan said.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew what kind of clothes Su Jianan was suited for. She was pretty sure that she would look great if she wore this shirt, so she was puzzled. ¡°Why is it inappropriate?¡±

    Su Jianan described it with her hand. ¡°The size is not suitable. There is a ce that the button cannot be fastened...¡±

    ¡°The button?¡± Luo Xiaoxi first thought of the problem of the size, but Su Jianan did not be fat, and she used to wear this size.

    Finally, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gaze fell on Su Jianan¡¯s chest, and she put on a deep smile.

    Su Jianan was embarrassed and took Luo Xiaoxi to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another shop!¡±

    Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s unnatural red face, Luo Xiaoxi started to act in a strange way. ¡°Is it because of Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jianan was sweating. ¡°Xiaoxi, stop it!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said to herself, ¡°It turned out to be true. I thought that the argument was made by a wretched male to cheat a little girl.¡±

    Su Jianan felt helpless. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be clear about if it was true?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked down at herself and said very innocently, ¡°But... I have not changed.¡±

    Su Jianan spread out her hands. ¡°My brother¡¯s fault?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s snorted. ¡°Because my innate development is enough! If we can still grow, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi... enough!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi happily made a face, and they went all the way forward. When passing by the elevator, they saw two acquaintances without warning.

    Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi.

    They stood side by side, looking like a perfect match. The elevators slowly descended and they were getting closer and closer to Su Jianan.

    It was as if Su Jianan was enchanted, and she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    After that night when Lu Boyan got drunk and called her, she never heard from him again.

    Counting the days, they actually didn¡¯t see each other for less than half a month, but she felt as though she had been through a century.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan looked very good, just like the one she saw in the magazine before, noble and alienated, handsome but also cold, exuding a kind of chill that refused people thousands of miles away, but still sultry.

    With Han Ruoxi, he might also live very well.

    Su Jianan removed her gaze and blinked her eyes. She pulled Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi grabbed Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    On the Inte, everyone was talking about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi being together. She didn¡¯t believe it, but they stood side by side, seemingly to overthrow her disbelief.

    If Lu Boyan really forgot Su Jianan so quickly, she would tear Han Ruoxi up even if she couldn¡¯t do that to Lu Boyan.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked a few steps to the front of the elevator, blocking Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi¡¯s way. She smiled. ¡°Boss Lu, Happy New Year.¡±

    Han Ruoxi coldlymanded, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, step aside.¡±

    ¡°I am talking to my boss.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was originally a lot taller than Han Ruoxi, and she had a pair of high heels now. At this moment, shepletely looked down on Han Ruoxi. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi thought it was funny. ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, have you forgotten that you are just a neer to the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to say, you olddy? Do you want to say that you could just ruin my career by moving your finger?¡± Luo Xiaoxi disdainfully sneered, and gestured to Han Ruoxi with her middle finger. ¡°It¡¯s true that I can ruin you in a second!¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face changed dramatically and she stepped forward. ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°What can I do with a nobody?¡± Luo Xiaoxi gently pushed Han Ruoxi, pointing to Lu Boyan. ¡°I am looking for him!¡±

    Lu Boyan was used to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arrogance, and she faintly said, ¡°Say it, what do you want from me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi instantly got grumpy. ¡°Are you really with Han Ruoxi?!¡±

    ¡°An artist asking about the boss¡¯s private life, I heard it for the first time.¡± Lu Boyan avoided the question of Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi almost went mad. ¡°Luo Boyan, do you think it¡¯s funny?! Even if you divorced Jianan, you don¡¯t have to treat yourself like this, do you?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked down, and Su Jianan could see that he was going to be angry. She went up to pull Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    At this time, Han Ruoxi, who was pushed away by Luo Xiaoxi, suddenly pushed Su Jianan away. ¡°Go? Not so easy, I will teach her the rules in this circle!¡±

    Su Jianan failed to stand still, took two steps and fell back¡ª

    ¡°Jianan!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face changed greatly, and her eyes were full of horror...

 Chapter 344 - The Ring Is Meaningless

    <h4>Chapter 344 The Ring Is Meaningless</h4>

    Since thest time she almost fell from the fire exit, Su Jianan was extra cautious.

    But she never thought that such an ident would repeat itself.

    She subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan and was going to scream for help.

    If there was a mirror in front of her eyes, she believed that she would see her eyes full of panic and seeking help.

    Lu Boyan thought that he could turn a blind eye to Su Jianan, but he had already crossed in front of Han Ruoxi. He quickly circled Su Jianan¡¯s waist and held her steady before she fell to the ground.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart was hung up as she walked over with fear. ¡°Jianan, are you okay?¡±

    Su Jianan was also undecided, and she only returned to herself after a long while, shaking her head toward Luo Xiaoxi, indicating that she was at ease.

    Luo Xiaoxi secretly let out a sigh of relief and looked at Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes. If something happened to Jianan today, she could not guarantee that she would not push Han Ruoxi down to the second floor.

    Noticing Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes full of hatred, Su Jianan realized that Lu Boyan was still holding her, then she struggled for a moment. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not intend to let go of Su Jianan. His eyes deeply stared at her, as if he wanted to see through her.

    When he saw her at the hotelst time, she was as usual, and once he thought that even if he left, she would be as good as before.

    Why was she so pale and weak after he hadn¡¯t seen her for half a month? And why did her face look like she was ill?

    Su Jianan was terrified by being looked at by Lu Boyan, and she got free from his arms. ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Han Ruoxi called Su Jianan and stared at her hand, ¡°Miss Su, you have divorced Boyan, and the story with Young Master Jiang is also raging, but you are still wearing the wedding ring. Is that appropriate?¡±

    The normal reaction should have been Su Jianan taking the wedding ring off and giving it to Lu Boyan.

    But she took her hand backward. ¡°That is my business.¡±

    She hid so fast, but Lu Boyan still saw it.

    Almost at the same time as her voice fell, Lu Boyan pulled her hand and suddenly looked down. ¡°What happened?¡± Her hand was not only swollen but also covered with needle holes.

    Su Jianan tried to take her hand back, but Lu Boyan held it too tightly. She had to make an excuse. ¡°I caught a cold a few days ago and took injections for a few days.¡±

    Lu Boyan blinked and pulled up her other hand. It was not swollen and he could not find any holes, but it was not normal.

    His eyes were like a torch. ¡°If you took injections for a few days in a row, why didn¡¯t you ask the doctor to change it to the other hand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to have it in the right hand to eat and drink.¡± Su Jianan took the ring off and handed it to Lu Boyan. ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not pick it up, but sneered. ¡°We have been divorced for more than a month and you only give the ring to me when someone reminds you to return it?¡±

    ¡°I have been wearing it for so long, I have not felt it or noticed it. I thank Miss Han for reminding me.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s tone was faint, as if she were saying something that was irrelevant, which was tantamount to pouring oil on Lu Boyan¡¯s anger.

    Lu Boyan took the ring. ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head. ¡°It has no meaning.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Lu Boyan sneered, suddenly raising his hand and throwing it. The diamond ring reflected light in the air, falling like a meteor to the first floor.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart felt like it was cut, but she couldn¡¯t look at the ring, nor go down to find it. She could only take Luo Xiaoxi to leave, pretending nothing had happened.

    ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Before they walked a few steps, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Stopping and looking back, Su Jianan saw Lu Boyan picking up Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand as he smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡±

    Su Jianan said calmly, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±

    After that, she left without looking back.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes reflected a sharp coldness, and the other hand hanging at his side clenched into a fist.

    Han Ruoxi looked at his fluctuating chest and whispered his name, ¡°Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan acted like he suddenly woke up. He released Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand to chase them down, but he could not find Su Jianan.

    He looked in the direction of the mall¡¯s entrance, and his face slowly added a touch of self-deprecation.

    Su Jianan certainly did not care at all. Even Aunt Liu, who was helping at home, was tempted to ask him and Han Ruoxi, but Su Jianan did not care.

    Perhaps for Su Jianan, who he was with and who he had a rtionship with had nothing to do with her.

    Han Ruoxi walked down. ¡°Boyan, let¡¯s go, have a cup of coffee with me.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not seem to hear Han Ruoxi¡¯s words, and he started to look for something on the floor.

    Han Ruoxi was stunned, and then she realized that he was looking for the ring and she asked, ¡°Is Su Jianan¡¯s unwanted thing still important to you?¡±

    ¡°The ring is what I put on her hand.¡± Lu Boyan did not let any corner of the mall slip by. ¡°I have not allowed her to take it off!¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked around at the big shopping mall. ¡°Maybe you can¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan saw the ring stuck in the trash can in front of the elevator. He walked over and rubbed it and went straight outside.

    Han Ruoxi did not expect him to leave without a word, so she caught up to him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The mall has been patrolled and I have other work to do.¡±

    Then, Lu Boyan suddenly stopped and looked back at Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi thought that he changed his mind and promised to apany her, so she started to feel happy. However, before this joy had spread, Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°I want you to rify the thing you need to as soon as possible. If I do it, you might lose face.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan did not return and left.

    Han Ruoxi looked at his back, and her heart was dying little by little.

    Perhaps it was as others hadmented, that Lu Boyan¡¯s little bit of gentleness had all been given to Su Jianan. Other women couldn¡¯t even be seriously looked at when they were with him. There was no exception, even if she was the woman.

    Su Jianan... She clearly had divorced Lu Boyan, why should she still be able to control Lu Boyan¡¯s emotions?!

    Going to the minivan, Han Ruoxi immediately dialed the number of Kang Ruicheng and asked him to make the next move for Su Jianan.

    ¡°Now we can¡¯t move Su Jianan, or Lu Boyan will find that the previous things are what we have done together, and our efforts will be wasted.¡±

    ¡°But Lu Boyan still remembers Su Jianan, which is different from what we expected!¡± Han Ruoxi was almost hysterical. ¡°I want Su Jianan to disappear from his eyes forever!¡±

    ¡°But I still want to continue to see Lu Boyan be in pain for not having what he wants.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled and said the first half of the sentence, then the voice suddenly went cold. ¡°Han Ruoxi, remember this clearly, you are not qualified to order me to do anything! The thing that you think is more important than life is held in my hand, so listen to me!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Han Ruoxi felt angry and burning, but Kang Ruicheng had already hung up the phone. She mmed the phone off and yelled at the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±

    When the minivan slowly left, Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped in front of Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan did not get out of the car, but just sat in the driver¡¯s seat and lit a cigarette.

    After Su Jianan left, he ignited this sort of thing that was said to be able to solve the problem of sorrow, but he did not smoke it.

    Just because he remembered that Su Jianan hated when people smoked, he was afraid that she would be angry when she came back.

    But he had waited for so long and gave her so many opportunities, and she still never intended to go home.

    Lu Boyan pulled down the window and stuck out his hand with the cigarette in it. The cold wind blew, the cigarette burned very quickly, and the ashes fell with the wind, but he didn¡¯t know where they floated to.

    He extinguished the cigarette and recalled that when he was in the mall, there was nothing unusual about any of Su Jianan¡¯s move. Instead, Luo Xiaoxi... When Su Jianan was about to fall, she seemed to scream a little bit loud.

    Without warning, a lucky and crazy thought jumped into Lu Boyan¡¯s mind. He quickly took the phone and dialed the number of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Check which department is Jianan¡¯s cousin working in the hospital!¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun worked work in OB-GYN, then his conjecture was likely to be right¡ªXiao Yunyun used her position to help Su Jianan forge the illusion of her inducedbor.

    This was not difficult to check on, so Shen Yuechuan quickly called back. ¡°Xiao Yunyun is working in heart surgery. She is just an intern, usually follows the doctor to check the room and work with the physicist and the chief physician. But she is said to be highly valued by the director of the department. Once the internship period is over, she will sign a contract with the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Not OB-GYN?¡± Lu Boyan frowned slightly.

    Shen Yuechuan was confused by the question. After a while, he responded to what Lu Boyan was thinking and sighed. ¡°Over such a big thing, Jianan would not joke about it with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and his heart couldn¡¯t stop sinking.

    It was still him thinking about too much.

    Not long after returning to the office, Shen Yuechuan arrived.

    The annual leave was not over yet. Thepany of nearly 100 floors was empty. The appearance of Shen Yuechuan was very abrupt. Lu Boyan nced at him and took out two bottles of wine in a juggling manner and said, ¡°Been busy for a whole year, I suddenly became unustomed to idleness. Come and have a drink with me.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the ss of wine and drank it all then he found out that it was a low-quality wine. In the words of Shen Yuechuan, drinking this wine was like ying childhood games.

    Shen Yuechuan exined spontaneously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to send you to the hospital after drinking. Right, were you going to inspect the shopping mall on Liuyang Road? What is the result?¡±

    ¡°I met Han Ruoxi.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª really unfortunate.¡± Shen Yuechuan toasted to express his sympathy to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi were also there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a big coincidence.¡± Shen Yuechuan tried not to let himself gloat in an obvious manner. ¡°Jianan might think that you were going shopping with Han Ruoxi. Did you exin it to her?¡±

    Lu Boyan took the bottle and poured himself a ss of wine. ¡°She didn¡¯t care,¡± then, taking the ring out of his pocket, ¡°she just gave it back to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°What about the affair of you and Han Ruoxi? Didn¡¯t she ask? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, her previous feelings for you were not fake. If you date Han Ruoxi so quickly, she should at least ask you about it excitedly.¡±

    But the truth was that Su Jianan seemed to have been calm as long as she knew that he would be with Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Boyan did not want to continue this topic. ¡°How is the material for the appeal prepared?¡±

    ¡°Ready.¡± Shen Yuechuan was full of confidence. ¡°Although there is no evidence to directly prove that Kang Ruicheng has provoked the person who reviewed thepany¡¯s taxes, at least it can prove that some people in the tax review process have done a lot of work on thepany¡¯s data. There is no problem to overturn the case.¡±

    ¡°Submit the information to the court as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked out of the window¡ªtoday¡¯s sky was exceptionally blue.

    Lu Enterprises¡¯ financial crisis had been safely passed, and Kang Ruicheng, who caused the crisis, should also be surprised by him.

 Chapter 345 - Su Jianan Disappears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 345 Su Jianan Disappears (1)</h4>

    In the parking lot of the shopping mall...

    As soon as they got in the car, Luo Xiaoxi took Su Jianan and wanted to scan her from inside to outside. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡± Su Jianan signaled Luo Xiaoxi to rest assured. ¡°I just almost fell, but did not really fall.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fastened her seat belt and made a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s still better for me to take you back to the hospital.¡±

    They met Xiao Yunyun downstairs in the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun was walking in a hurry and her face was not quite right. Su Jianan called her, ¡°Yunyun, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re back.¡± Xiao Yunyun ran over. ¡°I just wanted to find you and my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Su Jianan softly appeased Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Tell us slowly.¡±

    ¡°A colleague from the hospital administrative department just told me that someone called to ask if I was working in the OB-GYN department.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed her clothes uneasily. ¡°I checked the number, and it was the number of the cousin¡¯s assistant. Cousin, do you think... your husband started to suspect something?¡±

    Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun discussed the time and found out that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone call came after she had left the mall.

    Even if Lu Boyan really suspected something, he started to be suspicious when he was in the mall.

    However, she clearly concealed herself very well, and the needle holes in her hand were exined very reasonably. Lu Boyan should not have any doubts.

    Finally, Su Jianan thought of Luo Xiaoxi¡ªwhen she was about to fall, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s reaction was too obvious.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun did not work in OB-GYN, which did not confirm Lu Boyan¡¯s guess... It should be possible to hide for another period of time.

    After returning to the ward, Su Jianan contacted Su Yicheng. She exined the whole thing and asked Su Yicheng what she should do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, let me handle it,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°You should rest well and try to get discharged as soon as possible.¡±

    After having lunch with Su Jianan, Luo Xiaoxi also left.

    Su Jianan rarely had much spirit or physical strength. She didn¡¯t want to waste time in bed so she just went downstairs to take a walk.

    During the New Year, the hospital was cold and clear, and the small garden for patients to walk in was also empty. Only the cold wind blew the trees from time to time, emitting a dry rustling sound.

    Su Jianan went to the grassy area and was looking for a bench to sit down on when she suddenly heard a cry of depression and helplessness.

    When she lost her mother and divorced Lu Boyan, she once cried like this.

    That person should be really sad.

    Su Jianan followed the sound and found that a man in his 50s was squatting under a bare sycamore tree.

    The man was dressed in old clothes, his skin was aging due to years of work, the shoes on his feet had been worn out, and the soles were also severely worn. It could be seen that he had worn those shoes for years.

    He buried his head in his knees, his shoulders convulsing. The cold wind swept through his unkempt hair, making him look helpless.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathy so she walked over. ¡°Uncle, what happened to you?¡±

    The man looked up at the young and beautiful girl in front of his eyes, saw sympathy andpassion from her eyes, and cried even more sadly.

    ¡°Uncle, get up now,¡± Su Jianan helped the man up, ¡°it¡¯s cold here, let¡¯s go to the hospital cafeteria.¡±

    The canteen was just next to the small garden. Su Jianan bought two cups of hot milk tea. She asked the waiter for two pieces of tissue and handed them to the man to wipe his tears. She handed the milk tea with the straw in it to him. ¡°Uncle, now is the New Year, why are you in the hospital?¡±

    He did not wear a hospital gown, so Su Jianan determined that he was not a patient.

    ¡°My wife is staying in this hospital.¡± The man wiped his tears. ¡°She has had kidney failure. In the past few years, she has been treated in small ces. It has not been good after we spent all our savings. I have to take her to the hospital in the big city. The doctor said that she has missed the best treatment period, and now she can only change the kidney. There is a suitable resource, but the treatment of the previous two years has used up all our life savings. I cannot raise the money for the surgery...¡±

    The more he said, the sadder he got. ¡°She married me at a young age, then something happened to me, but she has been waiting for me. Seeing that we almost are going to finish our whole lives, she suddenly became so sick.¡± His tears fell on the table drop by drop. ¡°If she is gone, I can¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan felt the same.

    When she decided to divorce Lu Boyan, she also thought about death, not because she had nothing to live for, but because she didn¡¯t know how to live without him.

    ¡°Uncle, what is your name?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°Hong Shan.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hong,¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    Hong Shan looked at Su Jianan with shock.

    In order to cure his wife, he spent a lot of money and borrowed money from everyone he knew. Now, no one was willing to pick up his calls, so he desperately hid under the tree and cried.

    He thought that there was actually no way to solve it, but the stranger who just appeared said that she could help him.

    ¡°Miss, you...¡± Hong Shan was hesitant and did not dare to believe Su Jianan.

    ¡°Uncle, you can rest assured, I am not a liar.¡± Su Jianan pointed to her hospital gown. ¡°I am a patient in this hospital.¡±

    Hong Shan looked at Su Jianan and thought that she did not look like a liar. He asked excitedly, ¡°How can you help me?¡±

    ¡°I can help you with a donation.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I know some people in the media, I can help you contact them to report your affairs and start a love donation. Maybe before it takes a long time, you can raise money for the surgery.¡±

    ¡°You mean, have me be in the paper?¡± Hong Shan¡¯s face looked a bit wrong.

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Pretty much.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Hong Shan repeatedly waved, ¡°I can¡¯t be... I can¡¯t ask for someone else¡¯s money.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hong...¡± Su Jianan tried to convince Hong Shan.

    ¡°Miss, thank you.¡± Hong Shan was busy getting up, and his face looked inexplicably a bit flustered. ¡°I need to go. I will think of other ways to get the money.¡±

    After Su Jianan returned to the ward, she had Xiao Yunyun inquire about Hong Shan. Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to inquire. The situation of Uncle Hong is very familiar to the entire hospital staff!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He probably brought his wife to our hospital a month ago. He was very busy and thoughtful. On Christmas Day, he bought a rose for his wife. He is a well-recognized man. One day, a director of our department got off workte, and found that he was sleeping under a bridge near the hospital. When he asked, he knew that his savings were not much. In order to pay for medical expenses, he was reluctant to go to sleep at a hotel, and he eats buns for three meals, takes a bath, and drinks water in the hospital. For this, he also apologized to our director.¡±

    ¡°Is his wife¡¯s situation very bad?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Now she has been using conservative treatment, which has already made them owe a lot in medical expenses. The doctors and nurses in the hospital have gotten more than 10,000 yuan to help him pay, but if he still can¡¯t get the money, not only will his wife be unable to hold on, it will also be difficult for the hospital to handle.¡±

    Su Jianan went silent and did not speak for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jianan and found that her expression was abnormal. ¡°Cousin, what do you want to do?¡±

    Su Jianan took her wallet out of the bag and took out a card and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Help me pay for the surgery for Uncle Hong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hundreds of thousands!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Cousin, do you really want to help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for two people to stay together till they are old,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be separated because of sickness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly understood that Su Jianan¡¯s kindness was such that she wanted more people to be together until the end of their lives, instead of being like her and Lu Boyan, who were in love but couldn¡¯t be together.

    She would let others realize the best dream deep down in her heart.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and went to help pay for Uncle Hong¡¯s wife surgery and the hospitalization fee after the operation.

    The little girl at the cashier couldn¡¯t wait to pick her up and turn around a few times. ¡°Yunyun, I didn¡¯t know that you were so rich and loving!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t say that this was Su Jianan¡¯s money. She smiled and went to the director of internal medicine to arrange surgery for Mrs. Hong as soon as possible.

    Hong Shan ran from the surgery department to OB-GYN after he heard about this. He almost knelt down to Su Jianan as he shed tears to guarantee her. ¡°Miss, I will pay you back this money. After my wife recovers, we will repay you even if we need to work asborers.¡±

    Su Jianan poured a ss of water for Hong Shan. ¡°Actually... I just envy your wife. My husband and I...¡± She smiled and stopped talking. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the moneyter. Uncle Hong, go back to take care of your wife, she will have the surgery in a few days and she may be a little nervous, so you shouldfort and appease her.¡±

    Hong Shan took out a small book and a pen from his dpidated canvas bag. ¡°Miss Su, give me a number and address. After my wife has recovered, we must go to see you and thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan left her mobile phone number and the address of Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, and finally returned the book to Hong Shan, and asked, ¡°Uncle Hong, where are you from? Howe you want to bring your wife to City A for treatment?¡±

    Hong Shan blinked his eyes and sighed. ¡°I am actually a native of Hongjiazhuang, Nanhe City. I used to stay in the city for a while, and I am familiar with it, so I brought my wife here.¡±

    Hongjiazhuang, Nanhe City...

    Suddenly, Su Jianan remembered Hong Qing, who drove into Lu Boyan¡¯s father 15 years ago, and his hometown was Hongjiazhuang, Nanhe City!

    She was excited and grabbed Hong Shan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Uncle Hong, I want to ask you about someone! Hong Qing, do you know this person?¡±

    Hong Shan¡¯s face changed, and his whole body was a little stiff. ¡°You... Why are you asking about Hong Qing?¡±

    ¡°I am looking for him,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°He had a car ident a decade ago. The person who died in the car ident was the father of my husband. I recently found out that the car ident was not an ident, he was not a murderer, and he is just the scapegoat. I want to have Hong Qing throw out the confession from that year and make the police review the case. However, after Hong Qing was released from prison more than a decade ago, he disappeared. I have not found him for a long time.¡±

    Su Jianan put all her hopes on Hong Shan. ¡°Uncle Hong, do you know where he is?¡±

    Hong Shan hesitated and shook his head. ¡°The ident of Hang Qing hitting the person and causing him to die had shocked the whole vige. After a few years, we heard that Hong Qing was released from prison. Then before long, his wife suddenly disappeared from the vige. After that, none of us have seen Hong Qing again.¡±

    ¡°Also, if there is news of Hong Qing in the vige, we have already heard about it.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Uncle Hong, thank you.¡±

    Hong Shan waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you at all. But you must find Hong Qing?¡±

    ¡°The real murderer came back and forced me to divorce my husband,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I must find Hong Qing and prove that Kang Ruicheng is a murderer so I can go home.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that there was such an inside story in Hong Qing¡¯s case.¡± Hong Shan said with some hesitation, ¡°Miss Su, you must hate Hong Qing very much.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°What is the use of hating him? The real murderer is not him. And now he is the only one who can help me.¡±

 Chapter 346 - Su Jianan Disappears (2)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 346 Su Jianan Disappears (2)</strong></h4>

    Hong Shan promised to go home to help ask about Hong Qing¡¯s news. He left his contact information with Su Jianan before leaving.

    The ward was quiet, and Su Jianan remembered the scene from this morning¡ª

    Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi stood side by side, and they could not look better.

    After being married to her for a long time, Lu Boyan only went out with her to buy something once.

    How long had he been with Han Ruoxi? He had already been so good to Han Ruoxi!

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to admit that she was jealous, but she had to admit that experienced men... always changed very fast.

    She taught a good boyfriend for others...

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Aunt Zhang brought dinner and a container of stewed pigeon soup.

    ¡°The soup was stewed by Mr. Su personally.¡± Aunt Zhang smiled and put the food on the table. ¡°Jianan, finally you have an appetite, eat more. During this time, you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±

    Su Jianan touched her face and smiled and ate up the food.

    Before going to bed, she silently calcted in her heart. If she still felt as good tomorrow, she would go to the Orchid Gardens to see Tang Yn.

    But things always change, and the next day, Su Jianan suddenly began to vomit. From morning to night, she had not stopped, and even vomited more serious than before.

    Dr. Tian had no choice but to give her injection.

    On the ninth day after the new year...

    The year was almost over, the office workers re-emerged in the city, and City A resumed its usual bustling excitement.

    Su Jianan was very optimistic that the situation would be like what had happened a few days before, but this time it was getting more and more serious. She couldn¡¯t even drink a sip of water, and even if she barely drank it, she would vomit it out in half a minute.

    She was groggy for most of the day, and sometimes she didn¡¯t even know when Luo Xiaoxi came or left.

    When she finished, her stomach was already empty, and the internal organs were like being screwed together, and she was too ufortable to even make a sound.

    On the 10h day of the New Year, Hong Shan¡¯s wife had an operation. The operation was very sessful, and the postoperative care was also in ce. Hong Shan went to the 9th floor to report to Su Jianan, but was stopped by Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Uncle Hong, my cousin just fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Then I wille again after she wakes up!¡± His wife had been taken back from the gate of heaven, and Hong Shan was so happy.

    Xiao Yunyun said in a dilemma, ¡°Uncle Hong, you don¡¯t have toe over, you can¡¯t see her even if youe again. I will tell my cousin about the sess of the operation.¡±

    Hong Shan finally noticed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look was a little dignified and asked, ¡°What happened to Miss Su?¡±

    ¡°She is very ufortable,¡± Xiao Yunyun turned and looked at the ward door behind her, ¡°but she can only suffer it by herself and she cannot tell her husband.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Hong Shan asked.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s a bad guy!¡± Xiao Yunyun was angry. ¡°Her husband can¡¯t find out that she is ufortable.¡±

    ¡°The person you speak of...¡± Hong Shan hesitated, ¡°is it Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°How do you know Kang Ruicheng?¡± Xiao Yunyun felt strange. Something she didn¡¯t dare to ask Su Jianan, she only knew some key news from Su Yicheng. She only knew that he was not a good person.

    ¡°This is a bitplicated to exin,¡± Hong Shan said. ¡°I am from the same hometown as Hong Qing.¡±

    ¡°My cousin is looking for Hong Qing, so she mentioned Kang Ruicheng to you?¡± Xiao Yunyun realized it, then begged Hong Shan, ¡°Uncle Hong, no matter if you know where Hong Qing is or not, please help to ask around, after all, you are his fellow countryman. As soon as she finds Hong Qing to take down Kang Ruicheng, my cousin can return to her husband.¡±

    ¡°I must try my best to help.¡± Hong Shan nodded as if trying to convince himself. ¡°Now, I only hope that Miss Su will get better soon.¡±

    However, in the next few days, Su Jianan did not improve and could not afford to drink or eat. She barely slept because she was ufortable, and she was maintained by nutrition needles. She got thinner every day, and her face looked more and more haggard.

    After taking injections for half a month, Dr. Tian finally found Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Make her give up,¡± Dr. Tian said. ¡°This way, it hurts her too much. She is still very young, she could still have babies after she has a healthy body. The current situation is too serious, if she keeps vomiting until childbirth, I am afraid that her body will not be able to take it.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked back to the ward with a dignified look. Su Jianan just woke up and called him ¡°brother¡±. The voice was a bit broken and hoarse.

    She was even more haggard than in the past few days. Su Yicheng¡¯s heart felt a dull pain from time to time, and he told her, ¡°Dr. Tian has talked to me.¡±

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Su Jianan was worried.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Jianan, give up these two children.¡± Su Yicheng clung to Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°They hurt you too much. When you give birth, you are very likely to be unable to support it. Now they are still small, one surgery can solve everything.¡±

    Su Jianan was stiff in bed, motionless, staring at Su Yicheng incredulously.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but she took her hand back, just as if she had seen Su Yicheng for the first time, shaking her head and huddling into bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Tian suggested that you take out your children.¡± Su Yicheng forced Su Jianan to face it. ¡°You can only get better this way.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree!¡± Su Jianan wrapped herself in the quilt, tears alreadying out. ¡°Brother, help me change the hospital, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Wherever you go, it¡¯ll be the same.¡± Su Yicheng sat down on the bedside and put his hands on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Jianan, this time, just this time, you listen to me, and we will have surgery tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan buried her head in the quilt and burst into tears.

    Su Yicheng gently hugged her and patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

    Su Jianan was crying too violently and she could barely breathe.

    If it was not her fault, then whose was it?

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know anything, and Su Yicheng just forced her to undergo surgery for her own good...

    It was her who should be med.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Su Yicheng released Su Jianan, took two pieces of tissue and wiped the tears from her face, ¡°I will stay with you tonight. Go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Brother, go back.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand touched her lower abdomen. ¡°Tonight, I want to be alone.¡±

    Su Yicheng considered it for a moment then promised Su Jianan, ¡°I will go after you fall asleep.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded andy down on the bed. It didn¡¯t take long for her breathing to be even and long.

    Su Yicheng tucked her in and quietly apanied her for a while before he got up and left.

    After half an hour, it was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes and sat up, resisting the physical difort, and pulled the needle out of her hand and changed her clothes.

    The vomiting for several days had made her very weak. After doing all this, her physical strength was already half gone, but she had to leave before Aunt Zhang came.

    Putting her phone and wallet into the bag and covering her mouth with a scarf, she lowered her head and walked out of the ward, just like a family member who came to visit the sick, and went downstairs.

    Out of the hospital, the cold wind in the middle of the night blew on her unrelentingly. Su Jianan was so cold that her teeth were trembling. And along with her insufficient physical strength, she had to rest on a tree by the roadside.

    After waiting for a few minutes, an empty taxi drove over. Su Jianan reached out and stopped it. When the door was opened, the smell inside the car caused her difort, so she started to vomit on the side of the road before she got in the car.

    ¡°Hey, are you not feeling well?¡± The taxi driver rushed out of the car and closed the door and pointed to the hospital gate next to him. ¡°Hey, there is the hospital. Go in and have it checked out, don¡¯t walk around if you don¡¯t feelfortable.¡±

    After that, the taxi went away.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t say anything, she just felt colder. She held her coat and went up by the tree on the side of the road to try to stop another car.

    Countless vehicles drove past her, there were either private cars or taxis carrying a passenger. After standing in the cold wind for a few minutes, she was not only tired, even her head was dizzy.

    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer, the hospital people woulde out to find her if they found that she was missing.

    Su Jianan supported herself to go to the next intersection and finally stopped an empty car. When she got in the car, she opened the window and made the driver very confused. ¡°What a cold day, Miss. Do you like the cold wind?¡±

    Su Jianan told him an address. ¡°Sir, please drive faster, I am not veryfortable.¡±

    After arriving at the ce, the man stopped the car. ¡°127 yuan.¡±

    Su Jianan gave him 200. ¡°Keep the change, thank you...¡±

    Before she finished, there was a sudden surge in her stomach. She suddenly squatted on the ground, but she could not vomit anything up and just felt ufortable.

    ¡°You look very bad.¡± The man helped Su Jianan. ¡°There is a hospital nearby. If you are notfortable, I can take you there, free of charge!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    She turned and pressed the doorbell, and the man did not say anything, and just drove away.

    At this time, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Su Jianan pressed it for a long time, but no one answered the doorbell. Then Su Yicheng, who was dozens of kilometers away, suddenly woke up.

    After Luo Xiaoxi came back, his sleep basically returned to normal. After falling asleep, he usually could sleep until the morning, but he didn¡¯t know why that tonight he felt very upset.

    Su Yicheng took the mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call to the hospital to ask about Su Jianan. Before he even dialed, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Cousin, she is gone!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was flustered. ¡°I have been looking in the hospital with a few colleagues. We haven¡¯t found her, and we can¡¯t get in contact with her through her cell phone.¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly threw off the quilt and got out of bed to change clothes.

    He should have thought of it¡ªSu Jianan could not promise to do surgery so easily.

    She did not agree at all, she just wanted to ask him to leave. Then she left the hospital in the middle of the night.

    After he changed clothes, Su Yicheng called Luo Xiaoxi while walking outside. ¡°Is Jianan at your ce?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was sleeping, so she was angry when she was suddenly awakened by the phone, but listening to what Su Yicheng said, she thought, ¡°Jianan disappeared?¡±

    The sleepiness suddenly went away, and Luo Xiaoxi took off the quilt and sat up. ¡°I am at home, Jianan has not contacted me, what happened to her?¡±

    Su Yicheng told her what happened at night.

    ¡°She still dares to run out at night with such a physical condition!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was mad and had changed clothes quickly. ¡°Go check at her previous apartment. She has the key to my apartment. I aming now.¡±

    As a result, Su Jianan was not found in these two ces, and Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi met on Changqing Road.

    Both of them were anxious, and Luo Xiaoxi cursed and tried to call Su Jianan¡¯s phone. Unexpectedly, it went through.

    Su Yicheng took the mobile phone. ¡°Jianan, where have you been?¡±

    ¡°I... I am very good anyway,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Someone is taking care of me, so you don¡¯t have to look for me. Go back to rest.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, we can discuss the surgery. I will pick you up to go back to the hospital.¡± Su Yicheng was simply worried. ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that hospital again,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°Anyway, I am very good here. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will go home in a few days.¡±

    After that, Su Jianan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 347 - Everything Was Clear (1)

    <strong>Chapter 347 Everything Was Clear (1)</strong>

    He called back, but Su Jianan¡¯s phone was powered off.

    Su Yicheng threw his phone remorsefully and said, ¡°I just should have guessed what she was about to do when she asked me to go home.¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. She wouldn¡¯t let you know anything if she decided to hide it from you,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all because even Lu Boyan is kept in the dark.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng could not refute.

    ¡°However, she isn¡¯t at her previous apartment, or at my house. And she can¡¯t be at Lu Boyan¡¯s home...¡± Luo Xiaoxi could not get any idea though she racked her brain. ¡°If so, where would she go in City A? Could she be in a hotel?¡±

    When her voice died down, Su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Boss Su.¡± It was Xiao Chen. ¡°We¡¯ve visited all the hotels above three-stars in the city, Miss Su hasn¡¯t checked in. We¡¯re now investigating the hotels and inns under three-stars, but it may take some time. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up and suddenly figured it out. ¡°Jianan¡¯s unlikely to stay in a hotel since she knows I will investigate it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s idea was blocked. ¡°But where would she go if she¡¯s not in a hotel?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Su Yicheng shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t find her.¡±

    Feeling puzzled, Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Then who can do that?¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± Su Yicheng replied, stressing each word.

    ...

    Dingya Vis...

    Lu Boyan did not sleep well and he seemed to be half-awake all night. He was out of breath for a time in his dream, with something wrapped tightly around his heart.

    Lu Boyan woke up when it just dawned the next day. He turned over but found nobody by his side. All of a sudden, an invisible hand dug into his heart and took everything away.

    After all that time, he was still unused to the days when she was not there.

    Su Jianan¡¯s water ss, books unfinished reading, clothing, and personal items... were the same as the first day she left, staying where they used to be. He did not ask Aunt Liu to clear them up, so no one dared to move her belongings without instructions.

    The whole room had not been changed, as if Su Jianan still lived there.

    However, these days, Lu Boyan was more and clearer that he was just deceiving himself and others.

    It was only 7:20 a.m. after he finished his breakfast. Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan received a call from Su Yicheng when he was about to go to hispany.

    ¡°Half-past eight. Meet you at the Business Cafe on Pujiang Road.¡± Su Yicheng did not say an extra word.

    ¡°I have a meeting at nine...¡±

    Su Yicheng interrupted Lu Boyan. ¡°Whether youe to meet me or not is up to you. But you will certainly regret it if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ...

    Seeing Lu Boyan walk out of the house, Uncle Qian got out of the car, opened the door, and asked as usual, ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±

    Lu Boyan hesitated for a while and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to Pujiang Road.¡±

    The car passed through the morning peak traffic and arrived at the exact time in front of the Business Cafe.

    There were few people sitting at leisure for coffee in the early morning, so Lu Boyan noticed Su Yicheng as soon as he entered the cafe. He walked straight toward him and asked, ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    Su Yicheng unhurriedly put up his hand and asked the waiter to give Lu Boyan a menu. Lu Boyan ordered an espresso.

    The espresso was soon ready. But Lu Boyan did not take a drink at all, waiting for Su Yicheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Jianan told me about your father and mentioned Kang Ruicheng,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°Recently, I got a message about Kang Ruicheng as well as Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°It says that they are cooperating with each other.¡± Su Yicheng calmly spoke out the words that he had already organized. ¡°You had close contact with Han Ruoxi, so I wonder if Kang Ruicheng would use her to take you down. I just wanted to give you a heads-up.¡±

    In principle, Lu Boyan should express his thanks to Su Yicheng.

    He did not say anything but just stared at Su Yicheng with his torch-like eyes, as if seeing through him.

    However, Su Yicheng could totally bear the staring and looked right into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes rxedly and calmly.

    After their silence, Lu Boyan asked with a low and cold voice, ¡°Why did someone deliberately tell you about their cooperation since you¡¯ve never met Han Ruoxi and you just know of Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t respond.

    Lu Boyan seemed to figure out something and continued to ask, ¡°Who is it that gave you the message?¡±

    Su Yicheng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±

    It was really Su Jianan!

    In a sh, memories strung together one after another in Lu Boyan¡¯s mind.

    He had suspected that Han Ruoxi threatened Su Jianan with the loans of Huinan Bank, but he never realized that Kang Ruicheng was behind Han Ruoxi.

    If it was Kang Ruicheng who manipted everything from behind, then the case was entirely cleared.

    Kang Ruicheng had something on him, so he and Han Ruoxi threatened Su Jianan. As a result, Su Jianan had to divorce him even though she was told that the financial crisis of Lu Enterprises was not a problem.

    Though he thought there were some factors involved when Su Jianan asked for a divorce, he had never believed that Kang Ruicheng would contact Su Jianan.

    Although the crisis of Lu Enterprises was removed then, Su Jianan still could note back to him because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s threat.

    That was why Su Jianan never changed her mind and even took relentless actions when he continuously gave her chances.

    It seemed that Su Jianan could still have a bright future since she became Jiang Shaokai¡¯s girlfriend and was epted by the Jiang Family.

    In fact, however, she was suffering greater pain than him.

    Lu Boyan suddenly stood up with his pupils shrinking sharply and walked out of the cafe quickly.

    When getting in the car, he received a call from Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s nine and all the shareholders are waiting for you in the conference room. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Put off the conference and go to the hospital for Xiao Yunyun now.¡±

    Eagerly but calmly, he spoke out every word clearly with a cold and serious tone that could not be ignored. Shen Yuechuan could not remember how long it had been since he had heard Lu Boyan¡¯s tone like that. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°Xiao Yunyun again? Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan briefly talked about how Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi threatened Su Jianan. Shen Yuechuan said in a daze, ¡°So, you believe that Jianan didn¡¯t have that operation and Xiao Yunyun helped her hide it from you?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°you told me that the hospital thought highly of Xiao Yunyun. So she could pull strings to help Jianan conceal the truth even if she isn¡¯t in the OB-GYN department.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly saw the light. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital right away!¡±

    ...

    The Eighth People¡¯s Hospital...

    Xiao Yunyun did not sleep well, for she felt remorse about the disappearance of Su Jianan from the night before. She bent over her desk and could not stop yawning since she arrived at the hospital in the early morning.

    Her colleague woke her up and said, ¡°Yunyun, wake up, the director hase! Uh, so has a handsome guy!¡±

    It took very long for Xiao Yunyun to realize what happened. She looked up sleepily and saw Shen Yuechuan, a head taller than the director, standing by his side. She gasped and promptly picked up a magazine to hide her face.

    ¡°Everyone, get out,¡± said the director.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sneaked into the crowd to the door, but was grabbed from the back of the neck by Shen Yuechuan. He said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Youngdy, you should stay here.¡±

    ¡°Director Wang!¡± Xiao Yunyun cried out for help.

    ¡°Yunyun, Mr. Shen came here for you. You two can talk about your issues here.¡± Director Wang ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pitiful eyes, walked out, and closed the door considerately.

    Xiao Yunyun felt like weeping but had no tears. She threw off Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me before you say anything. Rogue, get off me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took out the informed consent and the receipts of inducedbor operation and showed them to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Be honest. Have you pulled strings in the hospital and forged these receipts for Jianan to conceal something?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiao Yunyun threw all the receipts into the wastebasket and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°Why do you stay in an intern office? How about going and seeing the great world outside?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be a little bit lost and asked the youngdy, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up a folder, put a pen in her breast pocket, and said, ¡°I need to work now. Old boy, you can stay here as you wish. Enjoy yourself.¡±

    Before she reached the door, Xiao Yunyun was yanked back and held down on the chair. She red at Shen Yuechuan but was interrupted by him before she could speak.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at her coldly. ¡°Unless you want to be mistaken by those outside.¡±

    ¡°Rogue! Hooligan! Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cursed in her mind while ring at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to tell the truth.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat on the desk with his feet on the floor. He looked at Xiao Yunyun rxedly and said unhurriedly, ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to. It doesn¡¯t matter; there is time enough for that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know where Su Jianan was but still kept her words in mind¡ªyou should never tell the truth no matter if you meet Shen Yuechuan or Lu Boyan.

    Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes at Shen Yuechuan, stood up, and was about to leave. Shen Yuechuan clicked his tongue and tied her up.

    He did not doubt at all that he could deal with a youngdy in her early 20s!

    ¡°Behave yourself and tell me the truth, or you¡¯ll have to stay here all day.¡± Shen Yuechuan spoke with menace in his voice.

    As for force, Xiao Yunyun clearly knew that she was not his opponent, but she was confident that he was no match for her when it came to patience.

    With a ¡°Bang¡ª¡± sound, Xiao Yunyun lifted her legs and put her feet on the desk. Sitting in a rxed posture, she said with a smile, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to stay here all day, too!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you are Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Otherwise, he would do all he could to make that youngdy beg him through tears and snivels!

    Xiao Yunyun made a triumphant face at Shen Yuechuan. But the phone in her pocket rang suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your phone ringing!¡± Shen Yuechuan said with impatience.

    Xiao Yunyun struggled and said, ¡°How can I answer the phone when my hands are tied!? Take it out!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to take Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone out of her pocket. The caller ID was just a string of numbers, so he thought it was a stranger calling. He pressed ¡°answer¡± and put the phone beside Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Yunyun just shouted, ¡°Cousin, help! Someone wants to kidnap me!¡±

    Then came Su Yicheng¡¯s voice with doubt. ¡°Are you with Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Xiao Yunyun darted a look at Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°it¡¯s ok to tell him the truth now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not understand it for a while. ¡°But my cousin sister said... OK, I see.¡±

    After the call, Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Untie me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not hurry and asked, ¡°Will you tell me the truth?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Again, Shen Yuechuan had to do as the youngdy said and untied her, waiting for her words.

    Xiao Yunyun stood up and rxed for a while. After having a ss of water, she told all the details to Shen Yuechuan, who could not be more curious.

    Shen Yuechuan left in a hurry after being told that Su Jianan did not have an abortion.

 Chapter 348 - Everything Was Clear (2)

    <h4>Chapter 348 Everything Was Clear (2)</h4>

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Yuechuan quickly went to re-investigate, and the recent movements of Kang Ruicheng were also checked out. The results proved that what he had investigated before was only the ¡°truth¡± that Su Jianan wanted him to know.

    Everyone thought that Su Jianan had betrayed the marriage, and Lu Boyan divorced her in anger. In fact, Su Jianan was threatened by two people, Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi.

    Even Su Jianan entering the same hotel with Jiang Shaokai was designed by Kang Ruicheng. The room was opened by Kang Ruicheng. The registration record was tampered with, so he only saw the name of Jiang Shaokai.

    On that day, Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai went to the hotel just to see Kang Ruicheng.

    As for the matter of Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai being together, ording to Mrs. Jiang, it was a small transaction between her and Jiang Shaokai. If she cooperated with Jiang Shaokai to perform this show to the media, he would promise to try to date Zhou Qn.

    Su Jianan asking Mrs. Jiang to stage the performance was only for the purpose of making Lu Boyan let go. After seeing each other in the Jiangyuan Hotel that day, he did not go to see Su Jianan again.

    It was only a little bitcking and Su Jianan almost seeded.

    In the afternoon, Shen Yuechuan rushed back to thepany to tell Lu Boyan everything he had investigated.

    After listening to it for a long time, Lu Boyan only said one sentence, ¡°Postpone the meeting this afternoon until tomorrow, you can leave now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought he was good at taking things, but it took him a whole morning to ept the truth. Lu Boyan, as the one involved, might need more time.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and left the office. By the way, he told the secretary to not bother him with phone calls or people before he left.

    Inside the office...

    Lu Boyan got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and took out the ring that Su Jianan said was meaningless.

    From Su Jianan¡¯s divorce to the present, he had always suspected that she was hiding something, and he did not want to believe that she had really betrayed the marriage, so he asked her to stay, over and over again, but Su Jianan was more and more cruelhearted.

    His heart died more thoroughly every time.

    The truth was that the things that disappointed him or even made him despair were all false.

    It was only a show between Su Jianan and Jiang Shaokai and she did not kill the children in her belly.

    Suddenly, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart felt like it was punched heavily, his hand tightened as he took a jacket and went outside¡ª

    He wanted to see Su Jianan right away!

    When he walked to the door of the office, his phone call to Su Yicheng was connected. Lu Boyan directly asked where Su Jianan was. He did not expect the answer to be: ¡°Jianan is gone.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped and his eyes looked gloomy. ¡°Isn¡¯t she staying at your home during this time?¡±

    ¡°The investigation of Yuechuan is not thorough enough.¡± Su Yicheng sighed. ¡°This time, Jianan has been hospitalized.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly remembered the Su Jianan that he had seen in the mall a few days before. She looked very haggard, and her hands were covered with needle holes. Her bright eyes of the past were even more radiant, showing a pathological condition.

    He realized something then his heart suddenly tightened. ¡°What happened to Jianan?¡±

    Su Yicheng told Lu Boyan about the serious morning sickness of Su Jianan, and then said, ¡°After returning from the mall, she vomited more seriously. She can¡¯t eat or drink. She can only rely on an IV to maintain her strength. The doctor suggested that she should get rid of the children. I don¡¯t want to see her suffering this kind of torture, so I asked her to have the surgery today.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°She promised me, then made me go home to sleep. No one in the ward kept an eye on her, and she ran,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I have already looked into some ces I can think of, and all the hotels have been checked out. I can¡¯t find her, so I went to see you this morning.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth sooner?!¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was filled with some anger.

    ¡°Jianan is willing to do all this for you, and I don¡¯t want to interfere with her decision,¡± Su Yicheng said slowly. ¡°Moreover, you have not yet reached the point of divorce, so why do I need toe in between you?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°You knew?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Jianan does not havemon sense, but that doesn¡¯t mean that her brother does not havemon sense.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng continued to say, ¡°Now the financial crisis of Lu Enterprises has passed. I originally nned to tell you the truth in a few days. Now Jianan suddenly disappeared. She said that she is very good. Someone is taking care of her. I guess that only you can think of where she is. After finding her, call me and let me know.¡±

    After finishing, Su Yicheng hung up the phone.

    Lu Boyan walked back to his desk and sat down, contemting.

    Although Su Jianan grew up in City A since childhood, there were not many ces where she could hide.

    She said that she was very good, someone was taking care of...

    Lu Boyan guessed where she probably was.

    And he didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry to find her.

    Thinking, Lu Boyan dialed the phone of Mu Sijue.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I also wanted to contact you.¡± Mu Sijue quickly answered the call. ¡°I found one thing, something that might lead to your divorce.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked serious. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember that when Lu Enterprises was just founded, there was a shortage of funds for a while, and I gave you a means?¡± Mu Sijue said with a yful tone, ¡°I identally discovered yesterday that someone was investigating the matter. Moreover, some evidence is likely to flow to Kang Ruicheng. But Kang Ruicheng did not use it to threaten you, and the police did not make any move, but Jianan divorced you.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng used it to threaten Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said with the tone of a statement.

    ¡°Yes, these things would ruin the original innocent Lu Enterprises, so that Lu Enterprises would be suspected of breaking thew. At that time, because of the tax evasion and the copse of Fanting Garden, Lu Enterprises was undergoing a test. If it were to be exposed and investigated by the police again, even you would not be able to save Lu Enterprises¡¯ decline,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°Kang Ruicheng took the opportunity very well. Jianan could onlypromise with him when he took out the information at that time.¡±

    ¡°Did you find out who leaked the information?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Who else can it be besides the undercover agent that Kang Ruicheng has ced around me?¡± Mu Sijue finallyughed, and obviously did not finish.

    Lu Boyan understood him, knowing what hisstugh represented. Then he asked, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s calm voice revealed a coldness. ¡°I will tell you and take care of her.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up.

    Lu Boyan put down his mobile phone and his focus was ced on a certain point on the table. He seemed to be thinking about something but didn¡¯t make any movements for a long time.

    After he came back to his senses, it was already time to get off work. He put the ring back in his pocket and left the office.

    A group of secretarial assistants outside had not left, and they thought that it was an illusion when they saw that Lu Boyan was rushing to the elevator. They asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, Boss Lu really left so early today?¡±

    ¡°It seems he will leave early from now on.¡± Shen Yuechuan put together a document and calmed them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be cautious and tremble at work, everything is fine!¡±

    Daisy made a bold spection. ¡°Is Boss Lu remarrying his wife?¡±

    ¡°Remarrying what?¡± Shen Yuechuan rolled up a document and tapped Daisy¡¯s head. ¡°They don¡¯t need to remarry at all!¡±

    ......

    An hourter, Lu Boyan¡¯s car drove into Orchid Gardens and headed straight to Tang Yn¡¯s home.

    In the spring of City A, it always got dark so early. At this time, there were already thousands of lights. The street lights on the sidewalk were dim and chilly, making the coldness of the spring night even stronger.

    Lu Boyan sat in the car for a while before getting out. As he entered the house, Tang Yn was knitting a sweater in the living room. When she saw him, her face changed and she stood up quickly from the sofa. ¡°Boyan, why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? So that I can wait for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Lu Boyan quietly swept his gaze over the entire first floor, not seeing Su Jianan.

    That¡¯s right, the first ce he thought of that Su Jianan could hide and not be discovered by Su Yicheng was here. The reaction of Tang Yn when she saw him could confirm his guess enough¡ªSu Jianan was here.

    Lu Boyan sat on the sofa next to Tang Yn and looked at the sweater that was just being knitted. ¡°So small, is it a scarf?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a scarf.¡± Tang Yn could only follow the words of Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan took the scarf and looked at it carefully. ¡°I remember you said that this pattern is suitable for boys, what if she is pregnant with a girl?¡±

    Tang Yn was stunned and immediately rxed. ¡°You know.¡±

    ¡°She came here and Yicheng couldn¡¯t find her, so he went to find me,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I already know it all.¡±

    Tang Yn let out a long sigh. ¡°I had been asleep for a long time yesterday. She suddenly rang the doorbell and called me. I came out and was shocked when I saw her. I hadn¡¯t seen her for only less than a month and she was so thin. Her face was so pale. If it wasn¡¯t me asking about it, she probably didn¡¯t want to tell me the whole truth.¡±

    Lu Boyan returned the sweater to Tang Yn. ¡°I¡¯m going up to see her.¡±

    ¡°She just fell asleep, don¡¯t go up.¡± Tang Yn pulled Lu Boyan. ¡°Sit down and listen to me.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to sit down again.

    Tang Yn put the sweater aside and thought for a while before she said, ¡°She vomited very seriously. Fromst night till now, she has been unable to eat anything and can only drink water. I asked Dr. Chen toe over and see her. The doctor¡¯s advice is the same as her previous doctor¡¯s¡ªto make her give up the children. But she refused, no matter how I advised her. I was afraid that she would sneak away like she did in the hospital, so I didn¡¯t mention it again. Now that you know about it, go help persuade her. It¡¯s too dangerous to let her continue to suffer like this till thebor.¡±

    Before this, Lu Boyan only heard from Su Yicheng that Su Jianan¡¯s reaction to the pregnancy was very serious. Now even Tang Yn wanted Su Jianan to give up the children.

    Perhaps Su Jianan suffered much more pain than he had imagined.

    ¡°Let me talk to her.¡±

    Lu Boyan went upstairs.

    Before the age of 16, he lived in this ce, and he had gone up the stairs leading to the second floor many times.

    But at no time was it as heavy as this one. Every step he took made him feel like there was a knife inserted into his heart, and the pain was at the maximum.

    Finally, he stopped in front of the door, and he slowly pushed open the dark wooden door.

    What greeted him was the shallow breathing of Su Jianan.

 Chapter 349 - I Dont Need to Listen to Your Words

    <h4>Chapter 349 I Don¡¯t Need to Listen to Your Words</h4>

    Su Jianan was afraid of the cold, so when it was cold, she slept very well. She curled up in the bed like a pet, with only her head poking out, breathing shallowly, and her beautiful face was filled with peace.

    Lu Boyan sat down by the bed, tidied up the hair on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, and saw her face through the dim light.

    No wonder Tang Yn had advised her to give up her children.

    The vomiting thatsted for half a month had depleted her. She was not only thin, but her face was pale and scary.

    Those knives inserted into Lu Boyan¡¯s heart suddenly shed to the side, and his heart was filled with countless bloody wounds...

    This time, he would not let Su Jianan go anyway.

    In the quiet room, the phone suddenly rang. Lu Boyan was afraid of waking Su Jianan up, so he went to the outside balcony to pick it up.

    The phone call was from Su Yicheng. When he was connected, he asked, ¡°Have you found Jianan?¡±

    ¡°I found her.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She¡¯s at my mother¡¯s, I will take care of her.¡±

    ¡°At Aunt Tang¡¯s ce?¡± Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°No wonder she was taken care of and couldn¡¯t be found by me. Only there, how did she think of it?¡±

    Pausing, Su Yicheng said something seriously, ¡°I am calling to tell you good news. Hong Qing, who Jianan has been looking for, was found...¡±

    ......

    After he ended the call, Lu Boyan did not immediately return to the room, but stood on the balcony, letting the cold wind blow on him.

    During the time Su Jianan was gone, there were so many moments, like when he was drunk or when he woke up feeling empty, that he hated Su Jianan so much.

    He hated her for refusing to tell the truth and hated her for leaving no room for everything.

    However, everything she did was for him. Even though she left, she did not give up on trying to help him find Hong Qing.

    And what she got was only misunderstanding and embarrassment.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    The sound of Su Jianan¡¯s cough came from the room. Lu Boyan walked back. Su Jianan didn¡¯t wake up. Perhaps it was because she felt so ufortable that she frowned in her sleep and pressed her dry lips together.

    Lu Boyan poured a cup of warm water and wiped the lips of Su Jianan with a cotton swab.

    Tang Yn told him that Su Jianan couldn¡¯t drink water too quickly, otherwise she would vomit.

    Her lips were not so dry, and Su Jianan¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows gradually began to stretch out, so Lu Boyan put down the cup of water and quietly apanied her by the bedside.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s memory, she hadn¡¯t slept so safely for a long time. She couldn¡¯t feel ufortable in her sleep, and she wouldn¡¯t feel uneasy. It was like a newborn baby who returned to its mother¡¯s arms and was surrounded by a familiar atmosphere. She felt at ease.

    When she woke up, her spirits were unprecedented good. She turned over and saw Lu Boyan sitting on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°It must be an illusion!¡±

    This was the room he lived in when he was a child. She missed him very much, so this illusion appeared.

    Su Jianan calmly looked at the digital clock on the bedside table say 10:30, and she should sleep.

    So she turned over and continued to sleep with her back to the ¡°illusion¡±.

    When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly realized that something was wrong¡ªthat illusion was just too real!

    Su Jianan pulled down the quilt and sat up, not able to look clearly at the bedside. The lights were dim, and Lu Boyan¡¯s figure was both illusory and real, and she reached out a hand in confusion¡ª

    If she could touch it, then it was not an illusion.

    However, before she even touched the ¡°illusion¡±, he suddenly moved. Su Jianan was so scared that her back became chilled, and her whole person froze.

    The ¡°illusion¡± grabbed her wrist and pulled hard. She couldn¡¯t help falling into his arms.

    The solid warm chest, familiar arms and breath... Su Jianan blinked¡ªit was really Lu Boyan!

    ¡°How did hee back!¡±

    Su Jiananter realized and she struggled and exined, ¡°I... I came to visit Aunt Tang today. It is a bitte to go back. Aunt Tang let me stay here for one night. I didn¡¯t know if you woulde back. You... Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The more Lu Boyan did not speak, the more nervous Su Jianan got. ¡°You... you want to stay here tonight? Then I¡¯ll go to the guest room!¡± She paused and changed her answer in a panic. ¡°No, I am going home!¡±

    After that, she tried to get free from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, but he forced her to stay. ¡°Which home do you want to return to? In addition to returning to our home, you will be found wherever you go.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that her back was cooler¡ªhow did Lu Boyan know that she was hiding from her brother?

    Perceiving the surprise of Su Jianan, Lu Boyan loosened the grip of his hand and gently pulled her into his arms, just like before.

    Feeling the long-lost gentleness of Lu Boyan, Su Jianan¡¯s first reaction was not to enjoy it, but to be vignt.

    She said so many hurtful things to him at the Jiangyuan Hotel, and returned the ring to him, and even said that the ring was meaningless and didn¡¯t care if he was with Han Ruoxi or not... Lu Boyan should have been disappointed with her.

    His sudden tenderness was too abnormal.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, there was only one exnation.

    Su Jianan looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Your brother told me everything.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with astonishment, and there was a moment of being stunned in her eyes. Then she looked down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to me to feel sorry about. The person who should apologize is me.¡± In the dark, Lu Boyan stared deeply at Su Jianan. ¡°I should always believe in you.¡±

    If he had always believed in Su Jianan, he would have gone to find her during this time.

    Then, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to bear all the pain by herself when she felt the most ufortable.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly became red.

    During the half month, severe morning sickness tormented her and she was unable to sleep at night, even her basic eating and drinking were a problem. But she did not cry. For the sake of the children, she was willing to endure the pain.

    The unscrupulous insults and misunderstandings on the Inte... She could onlyfort herself with the innocence of the unknown.

    As for if she could still be with Lu Boyan, she admitted that she was lucky, but this could only be decided by the arrangement of the heavens.

    She bore misunderstandings and great pains. She did not think that Lu Boyan would find out about everything so soon.

    At this moment, Lu Boyan looked at her with such a gaze. The grievances of the past few days suddenly all came to her heart, as if the fuse of fireworks was ignited and was about to break out in her heart.

    She could finally stop hiding everything, and no longer would she have to bear the pain that she should not bear. She suddenly wanted to pounce into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and cry.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, the next thing has been handed over to me. You no longer have to be threatened by anyone.¡±

    ¡°But Kang Ruicheng has the...¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan and stopped her from saying: ¡°The so-called evidence. If I dare to stay, then I need the confidence to exin it to the police. Do you know why Kang Ruicheng did not threaten me with these things to divorce you?¡±

    Su Jianan slowly understood. ¡°Because Kang Ruicheng knows that these things may not necessarily threaten you.¡±

    But she was different. Regarding the thing that looked exactly like the evidence of crime, she did not know what Lu Boyan was doing at that time. She only knew that the evidence was unfavorable to Lu Boyan and could not be seen by the police.

    She began to panic. It was equivalent to taking the bait of Kang Ruicheng, which was exactly what Kang Ruicheng wanted, and then she would not hesitate to agree to the request made by him.

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect topletely separate them. He just wanted to watch Lu Boyan be in pain and make him taste the feeling of losing loved ones.

    Su Jianan regretted not discussing it with Lu Boyan, not knowing that Kang Ruicheng was so sly.

    She covered her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    The truth was that the information might not threaten Lu Boyan. Su Jianan did not know whether she helped Lu Boyan or created unnecessary losses for Lu Boyan.

    ¡°You were not wrong,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°At that time, you were already calm enough. If the information is exposed, I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be no negative impact on me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was justforting her.

    Lu Boyan changed the topic. ¡°When you were in the hospital, how did you and Yunyun get through me? How can the hospital make fake bills for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Su Jianan honestly exined the ¡°criminal process¡±. ¡°At that time, a friend of Yunyun was unexpectedly pregnant, but she didn¡¯t want the child, and she didn¡¯t want to leave a record of the abortion, so Yunyun took me to pay the fees and do the registration, but the person lying on the operating table was a friend of hers. Anyway, the doctor who did the surgery did not know who Su Jianan was. The sentence you heard was what the doctor said to Yunyun...¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly remembered that in the fire exit of the Jiangyuan Hotel, he almost made Su Jianan fall off the stairs, and in the mall, she was almost pushed over by Han Ruoxi.

    Two idents... He did not know if they were lucky, or the children were lucky.

    But probably, these children after all didn¡¯t belong to them.

    ¡°Jianan, we...¡±

    When Lu Boyan was about to say something, Su Jianan suddenly covered her mouth, jumped from the bed, and rushed to the bathroom to vomit while holding the sink.

    The vomiting made her eyes red, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Boyan took a cup of warm water and gave it to her to gargle, then held onto her as he walked her back to the bed.

    She didn¡¯t dare to lie down, but only took a few pillows and sat back on the bed, her face looking a little worse than when she just woke up.

    Lu Boyan took her coat hanging aside and put it on her shoulders. After thinking for a long while, he opened his mouth. ¡°Jianan, there is something that we need to talk about.¡±

    He looked dignified as he hesitated. Su Jianan immediately understood what he wanted to say and pulled the quilt over her. ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Actually, she had no sleepiness, but she could only close her eyes and escape.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan paused for a long time, then said, ¡°you should listen to the doctor.¡±

    Though she closed her eyes tightly, she could not hold back the raging tears. Su Jianan curled up against Lu Boyan in the bed, and her shoulders twitched, and eventually she could not suppress it. All the grievances were vented with crying.

    Lu Boyan hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Jianan, you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡±

    This was his first child with Su Jianan. How could he be willing?

    However, he was even more reluctant to see Su Jianan suffering such pain.

    They could still have children in the future, but the body couldn¡¯t be tortured more and the doctor couldn¡¯t guarantee how long Su Jianan could endure it. He couldn¡¯t let Su Jianan take the risk.

    Su Jianan pushed Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Why do you also say this?!¡±

    The children were inside her, and she could feel their fresh lives and that they were growing up. But the doctor and her family all told her to give up the two children.

    It was the life of two children, not two stones on the side of the road.

    ¡°We are doing this for you.¡± Lu Boyan tried to appease Su Jianan¡¯s emotions. ¡°Jianan, we can still have children in the future. This time, listen to us and have the surgery.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered something and pushed Lu Boyan away. ¡°We are divorced. I don¡¯t have to listen to what you say.¡±

    If she was told to give up her children, she would not listen to it at all.

 Chapter 350 - Fortunately, You Love Me

    <h4>Chapter 350 Fortunately, You Love Me</h4>

    Su Jianan was emotional and acted like a hedgehog prepared for warfare, guarding against Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan held her hand that was not swollen and stroked the needle holes on the back of her hand. He felt like the needles came into his heart.

    He could almost imagine what Su Jianan had been through during this time.

    The continuous vomiting made her lose weight quickly, and the cold needles pierced her blood vessels again and again. She could only lie on the hospital bed and couldn¡¯t even speak.

    He didn¡¯t know how Su Jianan got through it.

    But he knew that he couldn¡¯t let her go on like this.

    Lu Boyan turned on the bedsidemp and nned to talk to Su Jianan seriously. ¡°Jianan, calm down and listen to me...¡±

    ¡°I am pregnant with twins,¡± Su Jianan interrupted Lu Boyan and looked at him without blinking.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pupils seemed to have shrunk. ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and put it on her lower abdomen. ¡°I said, I am pregnant with twins. It may be two boys or two girls, or maybe a boy or a girl.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to be really shocked. His hand trembled and his eyes were no longer determined to be chilly as Su Jianan continued to ask, ¡°Are you really willing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan was certainly unwilling, not because Su Jianan was pregnant with twins, but because the child was the crystallization of him and Su Jianan, so he was reluctant from the beginning.

    If he couldn¡¯t bear to lose the children, he had to be willing to let Su Jianan suffer and take the risk.

    During this time, Su Jianan had already suffered too much, so he could only choose to abandon the children.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan into his arms and buried her face in his chest. He did not speak for a long time.

    Su Jianan finally understood that Lu Boyan was not cruel, he was just considering her.

    She grabbed a lifeline and hugged Lu Boyan. ¡°Let me try again. I have been holding on for so long. I also didn¡¯t vomit for a few days in the middle. Maybe things will get better if I continue to do it for a while.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Boyan, go talk to Mother and my brother, let me try again, okay?¡± By the end, Su Jianan was already crying and begging.

    Lu Boyan let go of her. ¡°In another month, if the situation does not improve, you have to listen to us.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and took it as a stalling tactic. If the situation did not improve after one month, then she would make other ns.

    Lu Boyan poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. ¡°Drink slowly.¡±

    Su Jianan took a shallow sip and let the water slide slowly down her throat. Only then would it not cause nausea.

    In the end, she grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and seemed to be reluctant to say something. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a moment to look at her look, and he understood. ¡°Do you want to say something about you and Jiang Shaokai? I know.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips. ¡°There is one thing you definitely don¡¯t know...¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Su Jianan coughed. ¡°I promised something to Jiang Shaokai on behalf of you. Can you help the Jiang Group find a professional manager? This is the only condition of Jiang Shaokai to promise to help me before.¡±

    Lu Boyan put on a vagueugh and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry. ¡°What Jiang Shaokai did was not helping me.¡±

    This... Su Jianan did not expect it when she promised Jiang Shaokai.

    She had to use the ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± trick, and said with a tough tone, ¡°But he did help me! Do you promise to agree or not?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    Su Jianan turned her head. ¡°Whatever, we are divorced anyway, you are not obligated to help me keep my promise. I can also ask my brother for help!¡± Looking for a good manager or something was not a difficult thing for Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan did not realize that she waspletely acting rashly.

    Lu Boyan squinted, and straightened her face with his five fingers. ¡°Who told you that we are divorced?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with a strange look, thinking that he only scared her, and smiled. ¡°The media told me!¡±

    Lu Boyanughed iprehensibly. ¡°I will tell you what the divorce procedure is: split the property, sign, and finally, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate.¡±

    Su Jianan opened her mouth and the smile suddenly froze on her face.

    They split the property and signed the divorce agreement, but... seemed to have skipped thest step?

    To her knowledge, a divorce seemed to bepleted by just signing, that¡¯s what was shown on TV.

    But now thinking about it, if Lu Boyan did not hand over the divorce agreement to thewyer to go through the legal process, in the legal sense, they were indeed still husband and wife.

    Everyone in the world thought that they had broken up and had a new love, but in fact... they were still husband and wife.

    Appreciating Su Jianan¡¯s shocked expression, Lu Boyan told her slowly, ¡°So, you are still Mrs. Lu.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took after Su Jianan found her voice. ¡°No wonder you signed it so easily. It turns out that this was your n.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that her back was chilly.

    Fortunately, she never thought about scheming against Lu Boyan, otherwise she would have been exploited in minutes!

    Speaking of it, Lu Boyan¡¯s original idea was actually very simple.

    At that time, Su Jianan was very determined so he only had to sign the agreement first so that the outside world would think that they had divorced. If Su Jianan did not realize that they still needed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, perhaps the things she concealed would graduallye out.

    Even if Su Jianan was still unwilling to tell the truth, they were still married, so he could tie her up at home at any time.

    Su Jianan tentatively asked, ¡°What if I had a wedding ceremony with Jiang Shaokai in order to deceive you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s words and sentences were all stern. ¡°As long as you released the news of the marriage, I would sue Jiang Shaokai in court.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a moment, then she asked, ¡°...Did Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi know?¡±

    ¡°They are just like you, thinking that we are divorced.¡± In Lu Boyan¡¯s tone, there was a contempt that could not be concealed.

    Su Jianan thought quietly, ¡°So the person who really controls this game is still Lu Boyan.¡±

    She always thought that she had fooled Lu Boyan, but in the end, Lu Boyan was the one who deceived her.

    Because of the divorce, she also cried!

    However, she asked for it herself. After all, the divorce was her proposal, but now why did Lu Boyan despise her!?

    After the pregnancy, Su Jianan was already irritable. At this moment, she felt angry and pulled the hand of Lu Boyan and bit it.

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jianan to use so much strength and he slightly frowned. When he was about to withdraw his hand, he suddenly felt a drop of warm liquid on the back of his hand, which slowly spread like ink...

    He felt like he was burned in his heart. ¡°Jianan?¡±

    Su Jianan wiped her tears and raised her head if nothing happened. ¡°What happened to you and Han Ruoxi!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask before?¡±

    ¡°I just thought that we were just ex-husband and wife. How could I get to ask you something like that?!¡±

    While speaking, Su Jianan¡¯s tears were not controlled. Not because of sadness, but because of anger.

    Lu Boyan was distressed and helpless to wipe the tears on her cheeks with his hands. ¡°I have nothing to do with Han Ruoxi.¡±

    ¡°Why did she attend Lu Enterprises¡¯ annual meeting? Why did she go back to the apartment with you after the annual meeting?!!¡± This problem had been pressing Su Jianan¡¯s heart for a long time. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help wanting to pour it all out.

    ¡°She was not invited to the annual meeting,¡± Lu Boyan exined one by one, ¡°and, I did not take her back to the apartment. To be precise, she followed me back to the apartment.¡±

    Su Jianan asked, ¡°Why did she follow you back to the apartment? And why didn¡¯t shee outter?!¡±

    Whenever she saw the news, she imagined Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi hugging and kissing. She felt that her heart was blocked by a big stone.

    There was a chance now, so she had to ask about it. But if she asked, she would definitely get an answer.

    Lu Boyan had seen that although Su Jianan obviously could not wait, she still pretended to be calm in her eyes, and he spoke slowly. ¡°Yuechuan left along with her, but she left from the basement, so the media only photographed Yuechuan from the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you rify it to the media? If I am unreasonable, I can now ask if you are enjoying the blessings from theizens to you and Han Ruoxi!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s anger did not half-subside.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan deeply. After a long time, he said, ¡°I was waiting for you to ask me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered the phone call she received that day. Lu Boyan asked her with a drunkenness, ¡°Everyone was talking about me getting together with Han Ruoxi, but why didn¡¯t youe to me, why didn¡¯t you ask me?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t rify it, not because he really had anything with Han Ruoxi, but because he was waiting for her to take the initiative to find him?

    Su Jianan looked down. ¡°In that case, how could I be so unreasonable to ask you?¡±

    She had already said the words to bless Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi, and if she ran to question him after they had the affair, wasn¡¯t it self-humiliating?

    Lu Boyan certainly knew that Su Jianan could not ask him. The phone call was made because he was drunk.

    He didn¡¯t want to continue this question anymore, so he changed the subject. ¡°Yuechuan told me that before we went to Paris, Kang Ruicheng had already found you. So, the divorce was not decided after you came back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan nodded, indicating that she affirmed Lu Boyan¡¯s guess.

    ¡°What are you still hiding from me?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone sounded dangerous.

    ¡°Emm...¡± Su Jianan said with guilt, ¡°You and Han Ruoxi were caught by me at her house. It was my idea...¡± After that, she looked up innocently.

    Lu Boyan squinted and really wanted to grab Su Jianan¡¯s neck.

    But in the end, all the anger turned into a helpless sigh. ¡°Jianan, should I be d that you love me?¡±

    If Su Jianan hated him and wanted to scheme against him, even if he beat Kang Ruicheng, he would be defeated by her.

    Su Jianan evaded the true meaning and only understood the meaning of Lu Boyan literally. She said with a sneer, ¡°I have seen narcissism, but I have never seen such a natural narcissism... oh...¡±

    Whileining, Lu Boyan suddenly kissed her lips.

    Her taste was as sweet as he remembered.

    As if he wanted to make up all that he had lost during these days, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was so eager and passionate. Su Jianan struggled in his arms and protested for a while, so he finally slowed down and gently twirled on her lips.

    The long-lost atmosphere surrounded Su Jianan. She responded to him without reservation and slowly lost her strength. Her whole body went soft in his arms.

    ¡°Jianan...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was a little lower, revealing a little hoarseness.

    Su Jianan realized something and suddenly became sober and pushed him away. ¡°I am going to sleep!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her belly and reluctantly repressed his eagerness. ¡°Sleep.¡±

 Chapter 351 - Jianan, Lets Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 351 Jianan, Let¡¯s Go Home</h4>

    Su Jianan had never slept well when she was in the hospital because she was either too weak to fall asleep or caught in nightmares.

    Maybe as a result of Lu Boyan¡¯spany, however, tonight she fell asleep quickly and peacefully.

    Lu Boyan tucked her in the covers on the bed and kissed her forehead, then went downstairs.

    Tang Yn was knitting a sweater in the living room. Lu Boyan looked at the clock and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡±

    ¡°How could I fall asleep while having Jianan¡¯s issues in mind?¡± Tang Yn drew the shawl on her shoulders. ¡°Have you spoken with Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Lu Boyan sat down and told Tang Yn about his and Su Jianan¡¯s talk.

    ¡°A month...¡± Tang Yn continued knitting while saying, ¡°I¡¯d rather that Jianan get better in a month. After all, she¡¯s pregnant now.¡±

    She felt as unwillingly and helplessly as him to persuade Su Jianan to give up her baby.

    ¡°Mom, you must be aware of this¡ª¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has returned to City A.¡±

    Kang Chengtian and Kang Ruicheng was a lifelong nightmare to Tang Yn. They had not only ruined her marriage and family, but had also killed her husband.

    But she could face it calmly after all those years. She nodded in peace and said, ¡°I know. Jianan told me about it. What¡¯s... your n?¡±

    In order to dispel her worries, Lu Boyan tried to speak at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll take action. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it by myself.¡±

    ¡°I just want to remind you of one thing,¡± Tang Yn said, stressing each word. ¡°Take care.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask Lu Boyan not to take a risk, nor did she ask him to give up on reopening his father¡¯s case. She knew that Lu Boyan had been preparing for it for over 10 years.

    Lu Boyan had to go all-out to fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lu Boyan promised his mother. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been 15 years. We needn¡¯t be afraid of them anymore.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled. ¡°With you, I¡¯m afraid of nothing.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips also turned into a smile. ¡°By the way, I want to take Jianan to one of our hospitals.¡±

    Tang Yn thought for a while and said, ¡°You¡¯d better discuss it with Jianan, for she hates hospitals now to the extreme. You may call in a doctor but never push her if she doesn¡¯t agree with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and said, ¡°I know that.¡±

    He returned to the bedroom before dawn. Su Jianan huddled herself up under the quilt, sleeping soundly. Dim lights shone on her bright and wless face, making her look like a butterfly closing its eyes, settling on the branch of a tree, easy to seize his heart at first sight.

    Lu Boyany down gently and held Su Jianan softly in his arms.

    Su Jianan turned around and circled her arm around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist, stretching and breathing in a rxed way.

    Those were all unconscious movements, and she was still sleeping soundly.

    Deep within her heart, she never lost her trust in Lu Boyan, regardless of what happened.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart seemed to be soaked in warm water and became soft at once.

    At that moment, he hoped to hug Su Jianan that way until his old age.

    Maybe you will feel like that when you really love someone.

    ...

    Su Jianan woke up early the next day.

    She was full of energy after sleeping soundly for more than 10 hours. Her lips turned into a smile when she saw Lu Boyan¡¯s familiar face.

    No wonder she slept so well, for it was in the embrace she was familiar with.

    Shey still and fondled Lu Boyan¡¯s face with her fingers. With a real touch, she could make sure that she really came back to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was born alert and he easily woke up. He felt it the moment Su Jianan¡¯s fingers touched his face. After a while, he held her hand and opened his eyes.

    Su Jianan blinked in a daze and asked confusedly, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Lu Boyan turned his lips into a meaningful smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I wake up since you¡¯re so hard?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt embarrassed because she thought Lu Boyan meant more than he said.

    Before she could get his point, she felt a warm kiss from Lu Boyan, who was already on her while avoiding her belly.

    The good-morning kisssted for a long time until Su Jianan was out of breath. Lu Boyan released her and stared at her with deep love. ¡°Jianan.¡±

    The intimate atmosphere and his gentle voice made Su Jianan expect that Lu Boyan would say a moving lover¡¯s prattle, so she said with an expectant look on her face, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital after breakfast, I¡¯ve arranged everything there, OK?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s expectation was shattered. She tried to push Lu Boyan away as she said, ¡°Why do I have to be hospitalized and waste medical resources when I¡¯m healthy?¡±

    ¡°Your medical records were sent to a private hospital.¡± Lu Boyan thought it was time, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of public resources if we stay in our own hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan turned away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go to a private hospital either!¡±

    ¡°Jianan...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that, otherwise I¡¯ll go back to my apartment!¡± Su Jianan interrupted Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go to a hospital unless I¡¯m about to give birth!¡±

    Lu Boyan helplessly said with a gentle voice, ¡°But it will be very dangerous if you throw up again.¡±

    ¡°If I do, the doctor and you will push me to give up my baby.¡± Su Jianan unconsciously covered her belly with her hands. ¡°I nearly lost them. Now I won¡¯t let anyone, including you, take them from me!¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a frown on his face, ¡°Nearly? What do you mean?¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and told him about how she went to the hospital from the Jiangyuan Hotel and nearly miscarried.

    She could not have been more frightened on the way to the hospital. She was too concerned about not, absolutely not, losing her baby to care about the heavy cramps.

    It was her first time to be a mother. So, when she found out she was pregnant, she just felt happy without knowing what a baby meant to her.

    It was on the way to the hospital that she suddenly realized that the baby, who would be born and grow up, was part of her body. She could not bear the pain of losing her baby, which was like cutting off some part of her body.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know that Su Jianan experienced that after he left. He apologized in a low voice. ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He nearly killed his baby himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and I¡¯m not ming you,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°but I won¡¯t forgive you if you send me back to the hospital for an abortion following the doctor¡¯s advice.¡±

    It was within Lu Boyan¡¯s expectation that he could not persuade Su Jianan to stay in a hospital. He said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Go home?¡± Su Jianan said in uncertainty, ¡°May I?¡±

    She decided not to go home when she left. Even though the misunderstanding between Lu Boyan and her was cleared up, what about Kang Ruicheng, who was watching them with hostility? Would Kang Ruicheng do something crazy if he knew that she did not divorce Lu Boyan at all?

    Han Ruoxi, an elegant and natural international superstar and a focused person who would easily lead the direction of public opinion, could not be ignored either.

    Lu Boyan realized what Su Jianan was worrying about, so he kissed her forehead and said, ¡°The only thing you need to do is be Mrs. Lu at home. I¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, her eyes turning red, and was about to cry.

    Maybe pregnancy made her ady who could hardly regte her mood.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan took Su Jianan back home.

    It was not a long way from Orchid Gardens to Dingya Vis, which Su Jianan had traveled many times. But this time, she felt a little excited and enjoyed the beautiful scenery alongside the road.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped in front of the vi after 30 minutes. Uncle Xu came over, opened the door for Su Jianan, smiling like he saw her for the first time, and said, ¡°Young Madam, wee home.¡±

    Su Jianan got out of the car and found all the domestics there outside the house with sunny smiles on their faces. Aunt Liu, especially, smiled and said with a sigh a relief, ¡°Finally, my broken heart bes whole.¡±

    After Su Jianan left, Lu Boyan seemed to be another person who was colder and more reticent than before he was married, making everyone afraid of his coldness and try to stay away from him.

    Silence and depression covered the whole vi. The domestics, who used to joke and chat freely, had to be cautious all day so as not to anger Lu Boyan with any noises.

    Now, they would not live in fear because Su Jianan was back.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Su Jianan said with embarrassment, ¡°Too much care...¡± She was not a national treasure, just pregnant.

    Lu Boyan did not care if he cared too much, what he cared about was that Su Jianan was safe and sound.

    Uncle Xu followed them into the house and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a visitor named Hong Shan. Young Madam, he¡¯s here for you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Hong?¡± Su Jianan never saw Hong Shan again after helping him because of her suddenly worsened vomiting during pregnancy. She thought he had taken his wife, who Yunyun said had a good recovery, out of the hospital back to his native ce. How did he find them?

    She briefed Lu Boyan on how she had helped Hong Shan and guessed, ¡°He may be here to say thanks.¡±

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, Hong Shan was not here just to thank her, because he had found Su Jianan and visited their house on his own initiative. So he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see.¡±

    It was the first time Su Jianan saw Hong Shan dressed like that, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a restless, tired look due to taking care of his wife.

    He sat there properly and naturally without any uneasiness or without curiously sizing up the big house.

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that he said he had been in City A when he was young, but went back to his native ce after some idents.

    So, he did have some experiences in City A. He would not behave calmly and serenely like that if he lived and farmed all the year round in his hometown.

 Chapter 352 - He Was Hong Qing

    <h4>Chapter 352 He Was Hong Qing</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Hong.¡± Su Jianan called Hong Shan.

    Hearing her voice, Hong Shan looked back and smiled at Su Jianan. But his smile froze for a while when he saw Lu Boyan.

    The boy, helplessly hugging his father 15 years ago all covered in blood, had grown into a man who could handle everything by himself and owned his business empire that could impact the economy lifeline at any time.

    Su Jianan did not notice Hong Shan¡¯s peculiar look and went straight toward him. ¡°Uncle Hong, how did you find us?¡±

    ¡°I went to your apartment ording to the address you gave me and was sent here under your brother¡¯s arrangement,¡± Hong Shan answered.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°How¡¯s your wife?¡±

    ¡°She recovered well.¡± Hong Shan bowed to Su Jianan gratefully. ¡°Miss Su, thank you so much for giving my wife and me a new lease on life.¡±

    ¡°You overstate that.¡± Su Jianan noticed that what Hong Shan was drinking got cold, so she asked Aunt Liu to get a ss of hot water.

    She was not the sort of person who could devote herself to charity, but she could help people around with her best efforts. As for Uncle Hong¡¯s trouble, she just gave a bank card to Xiao Yunyun and asked her to help him pay the bills. She thought she had done nothing.

    Instead, she was afraid that Hong Shan would requite her.

    ¡°Miss Su, I have no way to repay you, for I¡¯m desperately poor,¡± Hong Shan said guiltily.

    Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯d prefer you repay me by taking care of your wife after you go home, and living with her happily till the end of your lives.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Hong Shan nced at Lu Boyan with a look of deep significance and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±

    Su Jianan was surprised by Hong Shan¡¯s seriousness. She looked at Lu Boyan, then observed Hong Shan and recalled the day she had met Hong Shan in the hospital, which was not her first time seeing him.

    She seemed to have seen Hong Shan before that.

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m Hong Qing, the one you¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    Hong Qing looked at Su Jianan with tremendous anxiety, his hands clenched tightly with great strength and knuckles swollen.

    His words opened the door of Su Jianan¡¯s memories.

    Before seeing Hong Qing in the hospital, she had seen his photo many times, in which was a strong and young Hong Qing.

    She did not expect him to be aged and look older than his actual age after 15 years.

    So she did not recognize Hong Qing and wondered if she was in a dream.

    Hong Qing said, ¡°15 years ago, Lawyer Lu found the evidence of the death penalty against Kang Chengtian. So Kang Ruicheng hated Lawyer Lu, and swore to kill Lawyer Lu himself. One day, Lawyer Lu was said to have bought some camping equipment and would go camping with his wife and son. Kang Ruicheng heard about it and decided to carry out his n that day.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng nned to kill Lawyer Lu by fabricating a car ident and have me take the me for him, with which I didn¡¯t agree. He threatened me and said my wife would be taken good care of in my hometown if I agreed to serve a sentence for him, otherwise she would die.

    ¡°I had no choice but to lie to the police, saying that I killed Lawyer Lu and it had nothing do with Kang Ruicheng. He cleaned up everything else without leaving any evidence for the police. So I was sentenced.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply to reopen the case but still served a sentence for him, since he went abroad not long after you were jailed?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Hong Qing burst into tears. ¡°Though he was abroad, his family was still in City A and powerful. You know, Kang Ruicheng was a cruel person who would kill my wife if he knew I wanted to reopen it.¡±

    Su Jianan got Hong Qing¡¯s point at once. ¡°Was that why you changed your name after being let out of prison, moved to another ce with your wife, and never talked about that case nor let anyone know that you¡¯re Hong Qing?¡±

    Hong Qing nodded. ¡°I had gotten acquainted with an officer in the household registration office, so I could relocate my household registration and change my name without anybody knowing about it. That way, I could avoid being found and killed by Kang Ruicheng if he returned from abroad.¡±

    Su Jianan finally figured it out. ¡°No wonder you were unwilling to follow my advice and ask the media for help, you were afraid to be found by Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If I could, I just want to peacefully spend the rest of my life in my hometown with my wife. I didn¡¯t expect that she would feel worse, so I had to take her back to City A.¡± Hong Qing sighed. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a cycle of life. I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you in City A, let alone that you¡¯re looking for me. You¡¯d hardly expect that the person you helped out of pity is exactly the one you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Su Jianan asked in doubt, ¡°Now that all your problems are solved, why don¡¯t you do what you nned instead of visiting me?¡±

    ¡°My wife said that we shouldn¡¯t lose our conscience, so we decided toe here and confess.¡± Hong Qing stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°First, I want to apologize to Mr. Lu; second, I want you to know that I¡¯ll cooperate on the reopening of the case of Lawyer Lu.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan not far away from them. His face was cold and serious. But he was very calm, not a bit surprised by the coincidence nor that the man before him was Hong Qing.

    Subconsciously, she called out, ¡°Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan went toward them and sat across from Hong Qing. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is also looking for you. I¡¯ll arrange you and your wife in a safe ce so that she can nurse her body, and I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up when the police need your confession or appearance in court.¡±

    Hong Qing nodded and said, ¡°OK, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After a pause he added, ¡°Mr. Lu, I feel extremely sorry about what happened 15 years ago.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to me for it,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°We thank you foring forward and producing evidence against Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Hong Qing waved his hands and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to admit I¡¯m Hong Qing if it were not for Miss Su helping me generously without hesitation, even if I knew you were looking for me. So, you needn¡¯t thank me, who is just doing what should¡¯ve been done.¡±

    ...

    Su Jianan asked the cook to make some snacks while Lu Boyan was talking with Hong Qing, and gave them to Hong Qing as a gift from her to his wife.

    Uncle Qian drove Hong Qing personally. Seeing the car going far away gradually, Su Jianan wondered whether fate was a magical thing or the cycle of life was a wonderful thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting windy and cold.¡± Lu Boyan drew Su Jianan¡¯s scarf and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±

    The wind in the early spring still had its coldness. Su Jianan trotted into the house in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and felt sick as soon as she sat down, with something surging in her stomach¡ªit was a sign of vomiting.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s pale face and patted her back tofort her. ¡°Why did you help him when you didn¡¯t know Hong Shan was Hong Qing at all?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the money you gave me when we ¡®got divorced¡¯?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Neither could I return it to you, nor did I want to spend it. So I paid his surgery bills just to help him, and I didn¡¯t realize that he was Hong Qing.¡±

    After those words, her feeling of vomiting went away miraculously. Su Jianan looked back at Lu Boyan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an effective cure for my sickness?¡±

    ¡°Just sit tight.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan and said, ¡°Tell me if you feel bad.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Su Jianan asked in doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany? It¡¯s almost noon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to spend my time with our daughter,¡± Lu Boyan said as if it was the most important thing in the world. ¡°A day off.¡±

    Su Jianan could not help smiling. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a girl but not two boys?¡±

    ¡°Two boys?¡± Lu Boyan frowned but smiled at once. ¡°That will also do.¡±

    Su Jianan could not read Lu Boyan¡¯s changing expressions and asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you prefer a girl?¡±

    ¡°I prefer whoever you give birth to!¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s extraordinary sincerity made Su Jianan out of words for a while.

    Lu Boyan thought for a second and added, ¡°A boy can take over my enterprises so that I could take you anywhere you want. I won¡¯t be soft on them after your childbirth.¡±

    Su Jianan asked with awkwardness, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jianan¡¯s thin face. ¡°They¡¯ve troubled you so much.¡±

    Su Jianan tried to push him away. ¡°They will be scared.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips turned into a smile unconsciously. ¡°How can a little potato hear what I say?¡±

    What he did not notice was caught by Su Jianan¡ªhis voice and smile became unprecedentedly gentle.

    Su Jianan could never believe that Lu Boyan was not looking forward to the birth of the baby.

    Su Jianan smiled and asked, ¡°How about a girl?¡±

    Lu Boyan said without blinking his eyes, ¡°A girl will be raised just as you were, deserve the best we can give, and be a lifelong princess.¡±

    Su Jianan then leaned close to Lu Boyan while in his arms. ¡°I hope that our daughter looks like me!¡±

    Lu Boyan showed his displeasure and said, ¡°Why not me?¡±

    Su Jianan did not hope their daughter would have the same cold face as Lu Boyan, but she said, ¡°If she¡¯s as tall as you, nobody will marry her.¡±

    ¡°Why does my daughter have to get married?¡± Lu Boyan said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll support her all my life.¡±

    ¡°Only if she¡¯s born.¡± Su Jianan thought it was time, so she held Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and besought with a soft voice, ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens or what my brother or your mother say, you¡¯ll always stand by me and never agree to an abortion!¡±

    Tang Yn and Su Yicheng would have no choice if Lu Boyan and she both disagreed on an abortion.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Finally I know your true thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan said pettishly, ¡°Promise me. I exin it again!¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Su Jianan showed a sad face and was about to cry.

    Lu Boyan held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll promise you only if you cooperate with the check-ups in the hospital and let the doctor take care of you.¡±

    Su Jianan asked unwillingly, ¡°What check-ups?¡±

    ¡°All the routine check-ups,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I can¡¯t trust the pregnancy check-ups you epted in the previous hospital. I¡¯ll take you to another one this afternoon.¡±

    Su Jianan had no reason to refuse the routine check-ups that were for her baby¡¯s health, so she nodded in agreement.

    Anything that would not hurt her baby could be discussed with her.

 Chapter 353 - Ignore Them!

    <strong>Chapter 353 Ignore Them!</strong>

    After lunch, Su Jianan sat on the sofa sleepily.

    During pregnancy, she was easily sleepy after meals; just like a pig, which Su Yicheng joked about.

    She felt being picked up when she was about to fall asleep.

    She knew it was Lu Boyan instinctively, and slept peacefully in his arms, without opening her eyes.

    It was past 3 p.m. when she woke up. Covered with the afternoon sunshine, the white carpet below the window looked nice and warm.

    Su Jianan pushed her covers back and sat up. She found herself still familiar with that room even after a long absence.

    She looked carefully and noticed that her belongings were still where they had been. Even the book she left unfinished was still open and resting face down on the beside cupboard, as if she woulde back soon and continue with it.

    Aunt Liu would have put away her belongings if it were not for Lu Boyan¡¯s special instructions.

    All at once, Su Jianan felt her heart filled with softness and warmth, as well as a desire to cry.

    It was hard to describe how moved and happy she felt.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Su Jianan to wake up.¡± Lu Boyan thought. He entered into the room, and found that she was sitting on the bed. He gave her the coat and said, ¡°Put it on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan recalled something on the way to the hospital, and looked at Lu Boyan confusedly. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask you about this since Uncle Hong left. You seem... Weren¡¯t you surprised at all that he¡¯s Hong Qing?¡±

    ¡°Hong Qing told your brother the truth when he went to your apartment. Your brother told me about it on the phonest night.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly slowed down his car and said sincerely, ¡°Jianan, thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan could hardly describe his feelings at that moment. She never gave up helping to look for Hong Qing while she was misunderstood and reviled by others.

    He felt grieved and moved, guilty and self-used.

    He said he would give the baby the best things all his life if it was a girl.

    In fact, his daughter would certainly find someone after growing up and be loved forever. The only person he would try his best to love all his life was Su Jianan.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a fresh experience, for me to identally find the key witness that way, for your father¡¯s case.¡±

    The doctors and nurses gave Su Jianan a check-up as soon as she arrived at the hospital. The process was nearly the same as the previous one, but they received the results immediately that time.

    The doctor called Lu Boyan and Su Jianan into the office and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions! Mrs. Lu is carrying twins. The babies are healthy so you needn¡¯t worry, but there¡¯s a problem¡ªthe mother is malnourished, which will affect the babies¡¯ growth and make it difficult for the mother to give birth.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°What can we do?¡±

    ¡°Considering that Mrs. Lu was severely vomiting during pregnancy, I suggest a period of observation to you,¡± the doctor said. ¡°You can take extra nourishment if there is a remission. Take it easy, the babies are only two months old and won¡¯t be born until more than half a yearter.¡±

    Then a nurse knocked and came in. She handed the doctor a portfolio and said, ¡°Doctor Han, it was printed out.¡±

    Doctor Han gave the portfolio to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°There¡¯s a picture of your babies in it, have a look.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not open it until he was in the car.

    The so called picture was just a ck-and-white image attached to the check-ups report, from which they could only see two shadows without clear profiles hugging each other tightly.

    Lu Boyan felt that his heart was hit by something and became soft, with his eyes fixed on the little shadows, unable to look away.

    He finally realized why Su Jianan would rather escape and suffer than have an abortion. She felt her babies earlier than he did, and magical interactions were established through a blood kinship between the babies and her.

    From then on, he might not have easily agreed with the suggestion that Su Jianan would better have an abortion.

    Su Jianan had seen the image after the previous check-ups, so she knew well how Lu Boyan felt then. She poked him in his arm and asked, ¡°Promise you will support me?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly held Su Jianan tightly in his arms, and said with a voice full of distinct joy, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Su Jianan kissed Lu Boyan on his cheek. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan while his eyes were still shining with excitement. Su Jianan was wondering whether she should calm him down, and at that moment he lowered his head and kissed her.

    The kiss from Lu Boyan was lingering, gentle as well as chaste.

    Only that could express his gratefulness and overwhelming joy.

    Su Jianan was afraid of the passersby in the parking lot of the hospital, and tried to refuse. Lu Boyan held her in his arms and kissed her more devotedly, without giving her a chance to say a word.

    Su Jianan had to lift her chin. Then Lu Boyan nibbled her lips. Unconsciously and unexpectedly, she opened her mouth, giving Lu Boyan the chance to win her over.

    Gradually, Su Jianan epted his gentle and irresistible kiss. Abruptly, she felt something, nced outside and found that¡ªa telephoto lens was aimed at them.

    She gasped and pushed Lu Boyan away. ¡°There are reporters!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled as if he did not hear what she said, and held Su Jianan in his arms again. ¡°Just ignore them.¡±

    Su Jianan was immersed in the endless kiss...

    When Lu Boyan released Su Jianan, the camera with a telephoto lens was still madly taking pictures of them.

    In the public¡¯s opinion, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, the couple who used to be the envy of the unmarried, had turned against each other and started new rtionships. The reporters definitely would not miss a single shot, since photos of their kisses could cause a great sensation.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan with doubts. ¡°Did you ask them toe?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been tailing me for over a week,¡± Lu Boyan said, then asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fond of wasting my money and I hired them to do that?¡±

    Su Jianan felt more confused. ¡°Then why do you ignore them? Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t let it go at that, once he sees the photos.¡± It was very likely that there would be a furious storm on the inte.

    ¡°It¡¯s in my ns.¡± Lu Boyan fastened the seat belt for Su Jianan. ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    Su Jianan used to be in Lu Boyan¡¯s car many times before. But she recognized that he was driving more slowly that time, and he drove at the same speed when on the way to the hospital.

    Su Jianan asked subconsciously, ¡°When did you begin driving so carefully?¡±

    Lu Boyan controlled the wheel with ease and said, ¡°There are four people in my car, I couldn¡¯t be more careful.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, as if her heart was filled with honey, with sweetness throughout.

    If her babies could hear, she wanted to tell them: Your father begins protecting you even if you¡¯re not born yet.

    After arriving home, Su Jianan found that the help, including Aunt Liu, were busy working in and outside the house, with serious looks on their faces. She looked at Uncle Xu, puzzled.

    Uncle Xu said, ¡°Young Master told us to apply some anti-skidding measures with the stairs and the bathrooms.¡±

    Su Jianan then looked at Lu Boyan. He only said, ¡°Just in case.¡±

    Other than that, Lu Boyan also cared about Su Jianan¡¯s meals, and found custom made recipes to ensure both good taste and sufficient nutrition, from which the babies and the mother would profit.

    It may have been either due to Lu Boyan¡¯s care, or because of the babies¡¯ hearing what he said: Su Jianan did not throw up that night.

    Lu Boyan went to work as usual the next day. Luo Xiaoxi went to visit Su Jianan.

    After returning from abroad for half a month, Luo Xiaoxi had a brighter face and better spirits. Su Jianan thought it was the result of love, and joked, ¡°How could you have the time to visit me, shouldn¡¯t you be with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Staying together all the time makes me sick! Hey, I don¡¯t want to talk about him right now!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°You should tell me where you were the night beforest. You really made me busy looking for you anxiously.¡±

    ¡°My brother wanted me to have an abortion the next day. How could I tell him where I was?¡± Su Jianan hugged Luo Xiaoxi tofort her. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    She had returned home, and could rely on Lu Boyan even if there were any problems.

    ¡°Only you could be threatened by the so called Kang Ruicheng.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with disdain, ¡°If I were you, I would have him pummeled till he can¡¯t be recognized by his mother!¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Jianan¡¯s underbelly, changed her fierce look to a gentle smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re actually pregnant.¡±

    That time the year before, Su Yicheng proposed that Su Jianan married Lu Boyan. That happened while Su Jianan dared not to show her love for Lu Boyan, which was a secret she carefully hid.

    Then, they were close to a happy ending.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were destined to be a couple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you and my brother have a happy ending?¡± Su Jianan replied and thought of what Luo Xiaoxi said just then. ¡°Did you argue with him?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her fingernails, and said with depression, ¡°My father no longer pushes me to take over hispany, and I can do what I want, like being a model. But your brother doesn¡¯t agree with me.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while and asked, ¡°Did he tell you the reasons?¡±

    ¡°He just said ¡®It won¡¯t work if I say no!¡¯¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a threatening gesture and said, ¡°If I were a dog, I would jump and bite him!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled at once and said, ¡°I know why, do you want to know?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi lifted her chin with interest. ¡°Just tell me.¡±

    ¡°My brother thought you would definitely be popr as a model. And you¡¯ll catch the attention of the media as well as all sorts of people, including men.¡± Su Jianan stopped for a while and added, ¡°He¡¯s not so diffident as to be afraid of you being pursued by others. He may not want his girlfriend to be talked about by too many people.¡±

    ¡°I think being a model is my career. All I want is to work hard, not reaching my fame by fair means or foul. Why would others judge me?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said as if she were unfamiliar with that world.

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re too naive.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go and seriously talk about this with my brother. He will exin it to you.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Cook for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 354 Cook for the First Time</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi went back to Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, depressed.

    Those days Su Yicheng was busy and he did not return until 8 p.m. or 9 p.m., while she lived in her home. They only talked to each other on the phone before sleep.

    The previous day, Luo Xiaoxi talked about her thoughts of being a model again, but the idea was unexpectedly rejected by Su Yicheng. She decided not to see him in the following three days.

    If it were in the past, she would do whatever she decided.

    That time, however, she really wanted to be with Su Yicheng. So it could not be better if they solved the problem face to face.

    She wanted to continue her career as a model, to which Su Yicheng firmly objected. There would definitely be a debate, and it was not clear who would be persuaded.

    As for negotiation, Luo Xiaoxi knew that she wasn¡¯t Su Yicheng¡¯s opponent even if she couldn¡¯t be more confident. She had to find another way¡ªpleasing him.

    Su Yicheng used to cook for her. She decided to make a change and cook for the first time. She thought Su Yicheng might be pleased and agree with her!

    Just do it!

    Luo Xiaoxi went to the dressing room to look for lounge wear clothing, and realized that she only had some clothes for autumn at Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment, which were not suitable in that cold season.

    After thinking for a while, she picked and wore something from Su Yicheng¡¯s lounge wear.

    They were oversize and smelled like Su Yicheng. With the sleeves and trouser legs rolled up, she appeared with a boyfriend style in fashion!

    After dressing, Luo Xiaoxi walked into the kitchen and studied the recipes.

    Su Yicheng had cooked all kinds of dishes for her, including those of aplex western style, as well as scrambled eggs with tomatoes of an ordinary style. She decided to cook something special to bribe Su Yicheng.

    Finally, Luo Xiaoxi decided to make salt baked chicken, stir fried celery with dried tofu slices, stir fried greens and steamed hairy crabs.

    Luo Xiaoxi found the top rated recipes online, had all the ingredients sent to her, and forced herself to put on the apron.

    The oue: the salt baked chicken was too salty and a total failure; the greens were overcooked, even a pig would dislike them; the dried tofu slices ended minced.

    In the end, she could only depend on the hairy crabs, of which the pincers were tied up, trapped in the string bag.

    ording to the recipe, it only needed a few slices of ginger in water, and to steam the hairy crabs over the boiling water.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought it was so easy that she could not fail!

    Full of confidence, Luo Xiaoxi took all the hairy crabs out of the string bag at one time, washed them carefully one by one, snipped off the strings around their pincers and ced them in the te.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt scratches on her foot when she finished washing all the hairy crabs. She looked down, and found a hairy crab on her foot.

    She looked around carefully and found that there weren¡¯t any crabs in the te at all. Some were on the floor while others were dancing on the kitchen counter, as if the kitchen were a yground.

    All of a sudden, Luo Xiaoxi was scared. She picked up the one nearest to her and wanted to throw it to a deeper container, but it pinched her hand with its pincers.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t y tricks on me. You¡¯re going to die!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi swung her arm subconsciously. With a ¡°Bang¡± sound, the crab hit the cupboard door. She stood there, wondering if it hurt. Abruptly, a few crabs began moving towards her.

    She could deal with a crab, but not with so many... she could only wait to be attacked by those pincers.

    ¡°Stay there or I¡¯ll step on you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi threatened and stepped backwards. However, the crabs did not care, moving closer and closer to her.

    Eventually, Luo Xiaoxi copsed and screamed madly, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    Half a minute ago, Su Yicheng had returned. He heard Luo Xiaoxi screaming the moment he entered the living room, and walked toward the kitchen without thinking why Luo Xiaoxi was there. He pushed the door open, while she was rushing out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Luo Xiaoxi jumped onto Su Yicheng and hugged him tightly, as if he was there to rescue her. ¡°They want to bite me!¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi and looked into the kitchen. He could ignore the crabs all over the kitchen floor, but could not bear the mess.

    Atst, he saw the dishes on the table, and asked Luo Xiaoxi in surprise, ¡°Did you try to cook?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not want to ept that the dishes were her doing. She jumped off Su Yicheng and stepped behind him. ¡°I want you to deal with those crabs.¡±

    Su Yicheng held the crabs with his thumb and index finger, threw them into the bucket, and covered it. That way, he cleaned up the crab mess that scared Luo Xiaoxi, without getting pinched.

    Luo Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed to the table, and said with a low voice, ¡°I cooked a salty salt baked chicken, stir fried celery with tofu... oh, with minced tofu, and the greens... ording to the recipes online. Hey, You can only me the recipes¡¯ writers if the dishes taste bad!¡±

    ¡°You told me you weren¡¯t interested in cooking.¡± Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi and smiled, but it was more than a smile.

    Luo Xiaoxi scratched her hair, realizing that Lu Boyan would not be pleased with those dishes, so she replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m interested in it now.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi with his torch-like eyes, as if he already saw through her.

    Depressed, Luo Xiaoxi hung her head and said, ¡°...I intended to please you so that you would agree with me about my work. However, the n failed from the beginning...¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled, ced his hands against the wall behind Luo Xiaoxi, leaned in and stepped closer to her. ¡°What I want is not the dishes, they can¡¯t attract me.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said idly, ¡°I tried my best to cook the stir fried celery with tofu... minced tofu. Don¡¯t ask for too much...¡±

    Before her voice died down, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt her feet off the floor¡ªSu Yicheng held her in his arms and lifted her up.

    She cried out, pped Su Yicheng hard on his shoulders. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yicheng covered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips with his and gave her a deep kiss. With a low voice, he replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom, I¡¯ll tell you what I want.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was dazzled. She was carried into the bedroom by the time she knew what happened.

    ...

    The next day, Luo Xiaoxi woke up and felt hungry.

    She opened her eyes in the dim bedroom, into which the lights of the morning sun were shining through the curtains. She kicked Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Su Yicheng had woken up. He hugged Luo Xiaoxi immediately. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi muttered, ¡°But I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    Su Yicheng opened his eyes at once and was about to get up. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°I want the crabs steamed!¡±

    She only wanted to steam them; she did not care if it was good to have crabs for breakfast.

    Su Yicheng said nothing and put on his clothes. Before he got out of the bed, Luo Xiaoxi kissed him on the cheek, which was tofort him for being woken up that early.

    They had stayed in the bedroom all night. The lights of the morning sun made the kitchen look more disordered. Su Yicheng quickly cleaned it up, simmered the rice porridge, and began to deal with the crabs.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew nothing about cooking, but she was a good assistant. She washed and cleaned the crabs all over, so Su Yicheng only needed to boil the water and steam the crabs directly. He also prepared a few dishes of pickles.

    The scent from the kitchen woke the half-awake Luo Xiaoxi. With her stomach rumbling, she threw back the covers, got up, walked out of the bedroom. She saw the rice porridge, the pickles, as well as the shiny red steamed crabs on the table.

    She was about to grab a crab, but was stopped by Su Yicheng. He said, ¡°Have the porridge first.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡± Luo Xiaoxi replied reluctantly and began having the porridge, knowing that crabs could not be eaten on an empty stomach.

    After having the porridge, Luo Xiaoxi had a crab and broke into a smile, as if she had avenged herself after the crab mess.

    Su Yicheng did not have to go to hispany that early; he took Luo Xiaoxi to the living room and said, ¡°Tell me what you wanted to say yesterday.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, put her arms around his neck, and asked, ¡°Will you agree with me?¡±

    Su Yicheng responded with a meaningful smile, while his lips were close to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Considering you behaved wellst night, maybe I will if you discuss it with me.¡±

    What he called ¡°behaving well¡± could either be her cooking or her behavior in the bedroom.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not the sort of weak person who could be easily confused by ambiguous words. She pushed Su Yicheng away and asked seriously, ¡°Why do you disagree with me on being a model?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reasons at all?¡±

    ¡°No, but I guessed,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said seriously and firmly, ¡°You know I¡¯ll be famous, and I¡¯ll meet superbly built handsome male models, as well as all kinds of fashionistas. So you¡¯re jealous!¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I promise you,¡± Luo Xiaoxi swore, with her index finger and middle finger pointing to the ceiling, ¡°I won¡¯t step out on you even if I meet Gabriel Aubry! I¡¯ll only be crazy about him for some time.¡±

    Su Yicheng kneaded his temples, picked up the iPad on the side table, then picked ate news report which said that Su Jianan was likely to be unfaithful, and showed the judgments to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Those were from the crowd who knew nothing about the facts. They wantonly cursed Su Jianan in all the dirty words they coulde up with, as if she hadmitted a heinous crime.

    Just a nce at those judgments made Luo Xiaoxi mad. Meanwhile, she got Su Yicheng¡¯s point.

    If she continued being a model, or became a public figure one day, she would bear all the judgments from the public. She had to speak and act cautiously, otherwise she would be reviled or cursed.

    It was impossible for her to do that or be a fairdy, since she had been speaking and acting as she wished for over 20 years.

    What worried Su Yicheng was that she would be criticized or cursed once she did something improper, and she would not hesitate to strike back.

    That would only lead to more criticism of her, and her depression in the end.

    Therefore, he preferred that she gave up her modeling career.

 Chapter 355 - Su Yichengs Plan

    <h4>Chapter 355 Su Yicheng¡¯s n</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi rested her chin on her hands and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°You worry too much. How is it that I would get in trouble if I continued my career?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Yicheng then asked seriously, ¡°Xiaoxi, why are you so eager to be a model?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sat upright; she said with a serious look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s true that I initially wanted to be attractive and draw your attention. Now, however, I do like this job because I enjoy walking on the catwalk. Uh, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m famous or noticed by the public, that doesn¡¯t matter to me! I just want to see if I can handle it.¡±

    Su Yicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree with you if you promise one thing.¡±

    If he would agree with her, Luo Xiaoxi could think over anything. She got close to him and asked expectantly, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled mysteriously and kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a few days.¡±

    Then he stood up, put on his coat, and was about to go to hispany.

    Luo Xiaoxi said with disdain, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not curious about it at all.¡±

    What she said was not what she actually had in mind. After Su Yicheng left, she began thinking about his words repeatedly.

    Su Yicheng had never been that mysterious. What did he want her to promise?

    ...

    Su Yicheng arrived at hispany 30 minutester when the office hours had just started.

    Xiao Chen followed him to report the schedule that day and said, ¡°Boss Su, it¡¯s the eighth anniversary of ourpany half a monthter. What do you think about an anniversary celebration?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s necessary, of course.¡±

    From what Xiao Chen knew of Su Yicheng, there was definitely a reason for his smile. Xiao Chen suggested, ¡°Shall I contact a nningpany?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng raised his hand before Xiao Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll n out the anniversary celebration activities myself.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Chen felt surprised for the first time. ¡°Boss Su, are you... that free?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important to me,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I would be worried if I asked others to do it.¡±

    In order to operate and expand the Cheng An Group, Su Yicheng had seen ups and downs in the past eight years. To him, the eighth anniversary would be a key milestone.

    Xiao Chen nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll cooperate with you. Do you have anything special to say?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaoxi about it.¡±

    He did not want Luo Xiaoxi to know anything about the anniversary, because he wanted to give her a surprise.

    Xiao Chen guessed what his boss was thinking about. He smiled and said, ¡°No problem! We won¡¯t let her know a thing.¡±

    No one, including Su Jianan, would know about the n except Su Yicheng and Xiao Chen.

    After all, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help with anything even if she knew of it.

    After two peaceful days, Su Jianan started throwing up in the morning. She would have refrained from vomiting just to not have Lu Boyan worry, since he needed to work.

    However, she looked the same as when she was in her worst condition. She was too sick to sit up or lie down, unable to say a word.

    Lu Boyan sent for a doctor. The doctor said he could do nothing, because vomiting during pregnancy was not a disease. He just suggested an observation.

    Seeing Su Jianan suffering from heavy vomiting, Lu Boyan got mad and drove the doctor and nurses out. Then he turned to Su Jianan, feeling sad and helpless.

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s hands and managed a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a few days, just go to work.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan can handle it.¡± Lu Boyan parted Su Jianan¡¯s ck hair that was resting on her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you at home.¡±

    Hispany did nothing to her sickness. Su Jianan vomited until the afternoon and ate nothing. The doctor had to give her a nutrition infusion.

    It was heartrending for him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to help.

    It became dark. Su Jianan seemed to be tired and fell asleep, which the doctor thought could stop the vomiting; that way she would feel better after waking up.

    After a call from Su Yicheng, Lu Boyan decided to go out. He asked Aunt Liu to look after Su Jianan and to call him once Su Jianan woke up.

    Then Lu Boyan drove to the club.

    Instead of a private room, Su Yicheng booked a table on the third floor, from which they could have a panoramic view of the open space on the second floor.

    He noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s pale face,id down the ss and asked, ¡°Did Jianan throw up again?¡±

    Lu Boyan finished the wine in the ss in one long swallow. He frowned and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t fall asleep until I came out.¡±

    Su Yicheng knew well how Lu Boyan felt then, because he wished he could suffer from the pains in Su Jianan¡¯s stead, when seeing her vomiting violently.

    He patted Lu Boyan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Su Yicheng could have talked about it on the phone if it wasn¡¯t important.

    Lu Boyan guessed that Su Yicheng wanted him to help with something unusual, for Su Yicheng called him out especially for it.

    After Su Yicheng finished his words, Lu Boyan knew he had guessed it and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Xiaoxi has just returned.¡±

    ¡°You married guy would never understand me.¡± Su Yicheng shook the wine ss. ¡°To me, waiting for one day is like waiting for a year.¡±

    Lu Boyan made a call and sent a phone number to Su Yicheng. ¡°His assistant will contact you tomorrow. You can also contact him directly if there¡¯s any problem.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yicheng proposed a toast to show his thankfulness.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Yicheng and replied, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I want to say, and I want to thank you again and again.¡±

    Su Yicheng thought it interesting. ¡°For what?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°For your taking care of Jianan. And, without you, I wouldn¡¯t have seen her again.¡±

    It was Su Yicheng who made it possible for him to be with Su Jianan. So, it was him who waspelled to say thanks.

    ¡°If it were not for her loving you so much, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed on her marrying you that soon.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°My decision turned out to be right.¡±

    Originally, he thought he could give Su Jianan a chance as she would marry nobody if it wasn¡¯t Lu Boyan. It could not be better if they fell in love with each other as days went by. If Lu Boyan just wanted to please Tang Yn, and did not love Su Jianan at all, then Su Jianan would have recognized the fact and given up.

    It never urred to him that Lu Boyan had already seen something in Su Jianan.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed on her marrying Lu Boyan that soon. Instead, he would have only agreed on it if Lu Boyan pursued her with great passion and caused a sensation in City A.

    Lu Boyan checked the time, realized that he had been out for more than an hour. With Su Jianan in mind, he decided to leave, while catching a sight of Han Ruoxi.

    She sat at a well-concealed table alone, looking kind of unhappy; she kept smoking as if only the cigarette between her fingers could ease her pain.

    Lu Boyan suddenly realized something. With a cold nce, he asked, ¡°What else did Jianan say when she told you about Han Ruoxi and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cooperation?¡±

    Su Yicheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Nothing. But she said she didn¡¯t understand why Han Ruoxi would cooperate with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was intelligent. She should know that it would ruin her career if she cooperated with Kang Ruicheng.

    It was surprising that she did do that. Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had the same idea¡ªHan Ruoxi was in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control.

    Thinking of the dirty deals Kang Ruicheng made, as well as seeing Han Ruoxi¡¯s manners at that moment, Lu Boyan had a basic understanding of how Kang Ruicheng was controlling her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan stood up and went to the second floor, then walked straight toward Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi did not expect Lu Boyan to be there, or to go to her. She quickly brought herself to her best condition and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Lu Boyan cast his eyes over the cigarette. She was temporarily at a loss, and put out the cigarette. ¡°My role in thest film was a smoker. After that, I sometimes smoke when feeling unhappy,¡± she said and pointed to the seat across from her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled out the chair, sat down, and said without hesitation, ¡°I got Jianan back.¡±

    Han Ruoxi went nk and then recalled the news spread in the media circle a few days ago¡ªLu Boyan and Su Jianan had reconciled.

    She thought it was fake news for there were no reports about it. However, Lu Boyan himself told her about it, so it was true...

    ¡°We didn¡¯t divorce at all.¡± Lu Boyan added, and calmly had an eye on Han Ruoxi to see how she would react to the big news.

    Han Ruoxi just froze for a second. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Really? At that time, you seemed to be enemies, and I thought you had really... gotten divorced.¡±

    She, the Best Actress, perfectly hid all the confusions and hatreds surging within her heart with a forced wry smile.

    ¡°She never stopped arguing with me, but we weren¡¯t officially divorced. Now I hope you can rify the gossiping about you and me. Or else I¡¯ll give a press conference myself.¡±

    The second half of Lu Boyan¡¯s words implied a warning.

    With that, he got up to leave, while Han Ruoxi abruptly responded with a sneer. ¡°How would I rify? Could I say that you can still recognize if it¡¯s Su Jianan or another woman, even if you¡¯re drunk?¡±

    Han Ruoxi recalled the night of the annual Lu Enterprises¡¯ meeting.

    At first, Lu Boyan thought she was Su Jianan. But before kissing her lips, he sobered up, stopped touching her all of a sudden, then heartlessly pushed her away and said with a cold shout, ¡°Get out!¡±

    She was ready to risk everything since she was in his room, because she did not believe that a man would only love one woman.

    However, she dared not to move for Lu Boyan stared at her coldly. Half an hourter, she had to leave because Shen Yuechuan would go to meet him.

    Knowing that there were reporters outside the apartment, she went to the ground floor and left.

    She decided to cause misunderstandings since she could not win Lu Boyan¡¯s heart. What she wanted to see was a broken-hearted Su Jianan.

    Then came the coincidences. She encountered Lu Boyan who was inspecting in the mall, and met Su Jianan by ident after going downstairs.

    She witnessed Lu Boyan¡¯s unrest when Su Jianan nearly fell down, as well as Su Jianan¡¯s pleading eyes.

    Then she realized that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan still loved and trusted each other, even if they said they had divorced.

    She also realized that nobody or nothing could separate them.

    Sure enough, she was right.

 Chapter 356 - A Cup of Tea Is Worth More Than You

    <b>Chapter 356 A Cup of Tea Is Worth More Than You</b>

    ¡°Ruoxi, behave yourself.¡±

    With that, Lu Boyan left right away.

    Han Ruoxi looked at his back, and smiled until she cried.

    Never did she cry, even when her work made her tired and she had to go to the hospital alone for an infusion. She thought she could get closer to Lu Boyan if she worked hard and seeded.

    But at that moment, reality made her aware that she could never win Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, even if she won an Oscar.

    She wiped away her tears and lit another cigarette.

    Sessful or decadent, whatever.

    To her, sess was totally pointless at that point.

    Lu Boyan returned home half an hourter, when Su Jianan had just woken up.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face looked brighter after sleeping. Seeing Lu Boyan in a coat and a scarf, she sat up and asked, ¡°Did you go out?¡±

    ¡°Your brother called me out.¡± Lu Boyan was cold, so he did not touch Su Jianan and just sat by the bed. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    To show that she did feel better, Su Jianan drank a ss of hot water, and said she wanted to have some porridge.

    Hearing that, Aunt Liu¡¯s face lit up with happiness, and ran downstairs to ask the kitchen to cook some porridge.

    Only Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were left in the room.

    Lu Boyan took a small jewelry box out of the bedside cupboard, and said to Su Jianan, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Su Jianan did as he said, while Lu Boyan opened the box. There was a diamond ring in it, shining under the lights.

    At first, Su Jianan could not believe that she was so familiar with that ring.

    When she encountered Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi in the mall that day, she was so angry about Han Ruoxi¡¯s intentionally harsh words that she took off the ring and gave it back to Lu Boyan, who actually threw it away.

    ¡°I found it.¡± Lu Boyan ced the ring on Su Jianan¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Never take it off without my permission.¡±

    Seeing Lu Boyan throw away the ring before her, Su Jianan was heartbroken. She had asked Su Yicheng to look for it but was unsessful.

    She thought she would never find the ring, or even regain it in a short time, so she asked subconsciously, ¡°Did you look for it as soon as I left?¡±

    Lu Boyan was surprised, raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I sent guys to look for it the next day, but they found nothing.¡± She showed how happy she felt, while adding, ¡°Actually, I gave it back to you because of Han Ruoxi!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Boyan continued to say, ¡°I met her this evening.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know what we talked about?¡±

    Su Jianan snorted. ¡°I can tell, so¡ªI don¡¯t care!¡±

    There were still bits of gossip about Han Ruoxi and him despite the fact that he had taken Su Jianan back home. As a gentleman, Lu Boyan would let Han Ruoxi rify first.

    What he wanted Han Ruoxi to do was only to rify things to the public.

    Lu Boyan could not be happier, having married someone as clever as Su Jianan.

    He was a smart man, too.

    ¡°I also found the reason why Han Ruoxi agreed to cooperate with Kang Ruicheng,¡± he said mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    Su Jianan had been wondering why Han Ruoxi, the kind of person who could clearly see the pros and cons, would do that. She asked with her eyes brightening, ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possibly because of narcotics,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jianan was shocked.

    As a public celebrity, Han Ruoxi should never try narcotics. Let alone the harm they could do to her health.

    Although Han Ruoxi was allegedly unkind to her assistants and other staff, she was still a strong-willed, independent, and persevering able woman in the public eye. Once the public knew that she was taking drugs, her public image as well as her career would copse. For a woman, it would be hard to make aeback.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Jianan showed how surprised she felt. ¡°This isn¡¯t aughing matter.¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°But it¡¯s a fair guess.¡±

    ¡°I would be able to tell it if she had been doing that for some time.¡± Su Jianan shrugged helplessly. ¡°However, she may hate seeing me.¡±

    When her voice died down, Aunt Liu brought the porridge in.

    It was a bowl of rice porridge, in which there were crystal clear rice, bright green chives and fresh lean meat, ready to make her mouth water with its lovely appearance.

    Lu Boyan scooped a spoon of porridge, blew to cool it, and said gently, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Aunt Liu smiled with her hands covering her mouth, walked out, and closed the door considerately. Su Jianan blushed with bashfulness. ¡°I can do it myself...¡±

    ¡°You had an infusion, watch your hands.¡± Lu Boyan kept the doctor¡¯s words in mind, that Su Jianan¡¯s hands could easily be swollen. ¡°Now, just open your mouth.¡±

    Su Yicheng was also very careful when looking after Su Jianan, but not as careful as him. While blushing, Su Jianan felt sweetness throughout her heart.

    She could not imagine how she could live without Lu Boyan.

    After half a bowl of porridge, Su Jianan lost her appetite. Lu Boyan was afraid of making her sick, so he stopped feeding her, and tried to coax her into sleep.

    ¡°... I just woke up; how could I fall asleep now?¡± Su Jianan poked Lu Boyan unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig.¡±

    Lu Boyan kneaded her face and said, ¡°A pig is exactly what I love.¡±

    If a pig was taken good care of, it would always follow his words, never leave him, not act so clever to see through him or fool him.

    Su Jianan was both unhappy and amused; she tried to push Lu Boyan away. ¡°I won¡¯t be your pig!¡± At the same time, she recalled something, and said, ¡°By the way, Kang Ruicheng said he assigned an undercover guy around Mu Sijue. Does he know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he nearly guessed who it is.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°But not for sure.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°Youning is now working for Mu Sijue. I¡¯d tell her to take care.¡±

    Xu Youning talked to Su Jianan on the phone with a guilty conscience.

    However, rigorous training made it easy for her to hide her emotions. She just answered with ¡°Uh¡±, ¡°Yes¡±, and in the end she said, ¡°I¡¯m good at nothing but observing others as well as surroundings. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll run once I notice anything unusual.¡±

    She did not want to die that early.

    ¡°Just be watchful.¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°How¡¯s Granny Xu?¡±

    ¡°She feels worse recently, she often asks about Yicheng and you, but I didn¡¯t tell her the truth.¡± Xu Youning hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°How... about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My problems have been solved.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You can tell Granny Xu that I¡¯m doing well. Maybe I¡¯ll go to City G to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡± Xu Youning continued talking with Su Jianan for a while, and hung up with doubts.

    Did it mean that she was back with Lu Boyan since Su Jianan said she had solved her problems? If so...

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    A haughty and firm voice interrupted Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts. She knew it was from Mu Sijue, without even looking back.

    Mu Sijue came in, ran his eyes over her and said with disdain, ¡°Change your clothes, then go out with me.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at herself, who was in a white shirt, light-colored jeans and casual shoes. That was a youthful style. Didn¡¯t she look good?

    Mu Qi must have a bad taste!

    Mu Sijue nced her coldly. ¡°Right now!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xu Youning asked. Mu Sijue had behaved mysteriously those days, which indeed made her afraid of being sold by him.

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°A cup of tea is worth more than you. Where do you think we will go?¡±

    Xu Youning took a deep breath, while telling herself to take it easy and get used to Mu Sijue¡¯s unkind words. After all, he always spent over 10,000 yuan on half a kilogram of tea; that¡¯s why a simple cup of tea would cost a lot!

    From what Xu Youning knew of Mu Sijue, he would take her out for business. So she changed to a pair of ck trousers, added a sweater, a coat and a scarf, which looked both lovely and formal. Mu Sijue did not nitpick again and asked her to drive alone, while he got into Ah Guang¡¯s car.

    Xu Youning was used to Mu Sijue¡¯s changing moods. He even used to ask her not to drive behind his car. So she wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she was asked to drive alone.

    Within minutes, their cars started and integrated into the evening traffic.

    Ah Guang, who drove Mu Sijue, paid attention to the traffic while biting his lips.

    Mu Sijue, who sat on the backseat, noticed that and said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring Youning with you?¡± Ah Guang was both anxious and confused. ¡°You know, those Europeans are fond of Asian girls, especially girls like Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his lips into a meaningful smile. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m bringing her with me.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Ah Guang waspletely confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± If so, Xu Youning could be offended.

    He thought Xu Youning was special to Mu Sijue.

    They were involved in some gray area businesses, in which there were certain risks. Although Xu Youning did a good job, Mu Sijue had never asked her to deal with those businesses. Instead, sometimes he taught her how to conduct and protect herself in such situations.

    What¡¯s more, there were obviously fewer beauties around Mu Sijue those days.

    Ah Guang used to bet with his buddies that Mu Sijue liked Xu Youning.

    But what did Mu Sijue want to do? Why did he bring Xu Youning with him for those businesses when he actually knew Xu Youning could be offended?

    Half an hourter, their cars stopped in front of a club.

    City G was a city with lights turned on all night and the city became more boisterous when it was deeper into the night. At that time, recreation ces were full of people and streets were near to the brim with fancy cars.

    Xu Youning got out of the car and felt a cold wind of the early spring night. She drew her coat while hunching her shoulders, and walked toward Mu Sijue.

    What Mu Sijue saw was a lovely girl approaching, who buried half of her chin in the light pink scarf, with only her delicate nose, deer-like eyes and bright face visible.

    ¡°It¡¯s freezing.¡± Xu Youning skipped unconsciously before Mu Sijue. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    Mu Sijue thought it funny but said nothing, and walked toward to the club gate. Xu Youning did not understand why he instantly showed a cold face. Sheined in her mind, and followed him.

    ¡°Youning...¡± Ah Guang called out with hesitation.

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youning looked back at Ah Guang and asked, ¡°Did you forget anything?¡±

    Ah Guang was about to speak, but said, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning smiled and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m going.¡±

    Ah Guang waved his hand to Xu Youning and said, ¡°See you in a while.¡±

    Forget it. Mu Sijue said he was in charge of Xu Youning. If Ah Guang was gossipy, he would probably be punished.

    If Mu Sijue really liked Xu Youning as he guessed, Xu Youning would not be offended.

    If he was wrong... he could only wish that Xu Youning was clever enough.

 Chapter 357 - Mu Sijue, Save Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 357 Mu Sijue, Save Me (1)</h4>

    The room for fifty or sixty people was spacious and luxurious. Xu Youning opened the door and heard deafening music.

    Her eyes were gradually adapted to the darkness, then she saw the situation in the private room¡ª

    The four Europeans, who were tall and strong, were scattered on the sofa in the private room. Each person was surrounded by four or five young girls in sexy clothes.

    The girls were all looking shy, but their actions were very bold; they tried their best to flirt with the men around, who clearly looked like that they hadnded in heaven.

    After she had returned to City A and enjoyed peace for a long time, Xu Youning forgot how long ago she had seen such an asion, and there was a slight contradiction in her heart.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s cool voice came from the back, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Xu Youning pushed open the door with force and smoothly turned on the chandelier. The light filled the room, and suddenly interrupted everything. Those women and men immersed in the joyful and fascinating situation looked towards her.

    ¡°Who? Da*n...¡± Several girls made aint. After seeing Mu Sijue, they turned their faces and shivered. ¡°Seventh brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was so cold that he could almost freeze them as he said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The girls didn¡¯t dare to say another word, and quickly disappeared from the room with their heads down before they sorted out their clothes.

    Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue had interrupted other people¡¯s joy to talk to the foreigners alone, so she was about to go outside. Mu Sijue then gave her a squint and said, ¡°You stay.¡±

    He asked the professionals to leave and ask the one who dressed like a zongzi to stay?

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Sijue¡¯s thoughts, but she kept an optimistic idea in her heart¡ªperhaps Mu Sijue wanted to teach her how to negotiate with others.

    The ones who were even more clueless than Xu Youning were the foreigners who had been interrupted. The man in charge spread his hands and asked with confusion, ¡°Mu, what do you mean by this? Why were all the girls ordered to leave?¡±

    Having spoken in apletely foreignnguage, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t understand a word, and she looked at Mu Sijue with confusion.

    Mu Sijue clearly understood, and hooked up his lips calmly and said, ¡°All of them... Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡±

    The men all looked at Xu Youning as they understood. Under the wrapping of the clothes, although they couldn¡¯t see her figure, from her beautiful white face, her body would not be worse.

    In that ce, they had seen so many skilled girls; a girl sitting upright, looking so innocent, was also a fresh experience for them.

    The man named Mikeughed and said, ¡°Mu, how did you know that I like this type the most?¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his ss; the yellow liquid swayed in the cup, revealing a bit of danger. He justughed and said nothing.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but Xu Youning suddenly felt very ufortable. It wasn¡¯t physical, but psychological.

    Not only because her ears were full of an aliennguage, but also because the men¡¯s stares were more and more licentious; maybe they misunderstood something.

    Xu Youning stood up. ¡°Seventh brother, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Mu Sijue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her words and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Mike, who was not far from her, suddenly rushed over and pressed her on the sofa, speaking with a heavy English ent, ¡°Where are you going? We are waiting for you to solve the problem.¡±

    Xu Youning immediately understood the meaning of that; her face suddenly changed. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯te to apany you, let me go!¡±

    Mike saw that Mu Sijue was indifferent so his movements became bolder. He opened Xu Youning¡¯s coat and nodded with appreciation. ¡°Not worse than the girls just now.¡±

    It was the first time Xu Youning felt humiliation since she grew up. She put up her fists and struck at Mike¡¯s face.

    ¡°Da*n, they really treat me as Hello Kitty since I was so obedient!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Mike couldn¡¯t help but scream; his nose suddenly bled.

    Xu Youning took the opportunity to push Mike away, tied the belt of the jacket, and constantly told herself to stay calm.

    Those people were Mu Sijue¡¯s guests. She had already caused trouble to him by beating one of them. No matter whether the business could be negotiated or not, she would absolutely not allow anyone to step on her bottom line. At most, she would be hit by Mu Sijue when they went back.

    Mike was the young leader of the group; if the boss was being hit, his brothers would definitely disagree.

    The three men were taller than Xu Youning, and a man who was double her size stood up. He approached and shoved her to the sofa in the blink of an eye. The belt she had just tied was violently torn apart.

    Mike wiped the nosebleed and walked toward Xu Youning. His knuckles cracked, and his bearded face was full of fierceness, like a vampire who had emerged on a cold, full moon night.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t move, the panic in her heart was expanded to the extreme, and she almost looked toward Mu Sijue subconsciously. ¡°Seventh brother!¡±

    Mu Sijue did not look away, slowly drinking the wine in the cup; he clearly didn¡¯t care about Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    Xu Youning would rather believe that Mu Sijue did not hear it and called again, ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue still turned a deaf ear.

    When Mike approached, Xu Youning was like falling into the ice; her whole heart was cold.

    The reason Mu Sijue brought her was to give her to someone else.

    She always knew that Mu Sijue would do anything to achieve his goals, but that kind of dirty means, he would always disdain. For that reason she also secretly admired him.

    Just then, she came to realize that she was deadly wrong. Mu Sijue could just sit on the side and watch her being bullied; he was simply a mess!

    Even if she were killed that day, she would not let that Mike seed.

    Xu Youning broke away with a flexible leg, lifted it up, and kicked hard at Mike¡¯s crotch¡ª

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª!¡±

    The painful screaming spread out throughout the private room. Mike stood unsteadily; he fell on the coffee table behind him, and painfully curled into a ball.

    Before they realized, Xu Youning struggled free of their hands and flipped a coffee table to block their way. She turned and wanted to run.

    But the private room was too big and she could not escape from a group of men who were physically stronger; she was quickly caught and pressed against the wall.

    Mike twisted a horrible face and walked over. Xu Youning knew that she could not run away that time, and she finally asked Mu Sijue once again for help.

    Mu Sijue gave her a look, but it was as if he were watching a stranger¡¯s good show; he didn¡¯t even show the intent of helping her.

    She followed him, but he did not intend to protect her.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry, but she felt it was very ridiculous in her heart¡ªwhat was her to Mu Sijue? Why should Mu Sijue protect her?

    When she stepped on that path, she had already predicted that the road ahead would only get darker and darker, and no one could protect her.

    ¡°Son of a bi*ch!¡± Mike raised his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were clear; he mmed toward Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning turned her head and closed her eyes.

    She gauged how hard the p would be; hopefully it would not break her eardrum. She didn¡¯t want to be unable to hear at a young age.

    After waiting for a while, the expected pain did note, and the whole room was quiet...

    Xu Youning opened her eyes. She saw Mu Sijue; he blocked Mike¡¯s hand, but Mike insisted on pping her. The two men silently fought, and the blue veins on the back of their hands were already so clear to be seen.

    ¡°Mu, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Mike looked sullen and asked, ¡°This girl, weren¡¯t you giving her to us?¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Mu Sijue was very calm. It seemed that what he wanted to do was right. The rules of the game in that world were in vain.

    Mike stared coldly at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Do you know what you mean by this? The cooperation between us ends here. I will go to city A to find another partner who is more sincere than you!¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, the one who always wanted to grab my turf?¡± Mu Sijue did not agree with him and sneered, then he pulled back. ¡°Do whatever you want, I wish you a happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think this is over!¡± Mike waved at hispanions and pointed at Mu Sijue, ¡°I don¡¯t want him leave this ce!¡±

    The three men, as tall as Mu Sijue rushed toward him. Mu Sijue took a step back and smashed a coffee table. The slowest man was still thinking about how to dodge; he walked over and kicked on his rib and knocked him down.

    The fighting sounds awakened Xu Youning, and she saw that the man who was first knocked down by Mu Sijue was going to get up. She didn¡¯t think about it and took a bottle to smash it on his head, then wine and the man¡¯s blood rushed out together.

    She had done bloodier things, so she did not have the slightest fear, and immediately went to help Mu Sijue.

    In the end, she found that Mu Sijue did not need her to help at all. He moved very fast, and he punched them hard. Every punchnded on key spots and were efficient.

    Knocking down two or three men of his build was not so difficult.

    Mike realized his weakness and dragged Xu Youning over. He aimed at her neck with broken bottle and slowly moved it to her cheek, threatening, ¡°Mu, if you don¡¯t stop, I will leave a scar on her pretty face.¡±

    Mu Sijue took back his fist and pushed a man to the corner. He ordered Mike, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    ¡°You stay still! When I am satisfied, I will let her go!¡± Mike gestured to the man who fell in the corner. The man understood and he picked up a bottle, then headed toward Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning decisively took a knife from Mike¡¯s trouser pocket and mmed it into Mike¡¯s thigh. She called out, ¡°Hit back!¡±

    While she pushed Mike away, she saw Mu Sijue blocked the bottle with his hand and kicked high. The man who tried to attack him fell down on his face. She seemed to hear the sound of his nose breaking.

    Before she had the time to sympathize with that poor man, Xu Youning was pulled out by Mu Sijue and rushed out. ¡°Go!¡±

    After entering the elevator, Xu Youning finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Is your hand okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± Suddenly, Xu Youning asked hesitantly, ¡°Was the business ruined by me?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked gloomy without a warning. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Before Xu Youning realized, Mu Sijue had already gotten out of the elevator.

    She still had nothing to ask, so she caught up. ¡°Seventh brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t look back. Xu Youning was so angry that she screamed again, ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue pulled the car door and got in the car. Ah Guang didn¡¯t understand what the situation was. He asked, ¡°Seventh brother, where do we go?¡±

    ¡°No. 1.¡±

    Mu Sijue was upset; he opened the window to have some air. Ah Guang from the driver¡¯s seat took a sigh of relief and suddenly closed the window. ¡°Seventh brother, do you want to die?¡±

    How many people wanted Mu Sijue¡¯s life? When he was out on the road, it was the best time for those people to do it, so his car was made of fireproof and bulletproof material. Pulling down the window was like giving those people the opportunity to shoot him.

    In the past, Mu Sijue would never make such a low-level mistake.

    Mu Sijue realized just then that he had already reached that point. He took off his jacket which smelled like alcohol and asked Ah Guang, ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Guang handed the cigarette and lighter to Mu Sijue.

    Later he had to ask Xu Youning about what happened in the private room.

    It was not normal for Mu Sijue to act that way; it was the first time he saw him like that.

 Chapter 358 - Mu Sijue, Save Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 358 Mu Sijue, Save Me (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning did not catch up with Mu Sijue by speeding, so she could only watch his car drive away.

    Was Mu Sijue angry, or very angry?

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have time to think carefully, so she first got on the train and left, otherwise the few big-shaped men would chase after her, and with Mu Sijue gone, she would die that night.

    When she was back home, Xu Youning¡¯s mobile phone received a message like an advertisement. She replied with a question mark and soon a phone with no number disyed came in.

    Connect. A familiar voice came out of the receiver, ¡°Lu Boyan has taken Su Jianan back home, did you know?¡±

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and said, ¡°I already know.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say that it was exactly what she wanted to happen.

    ¡°So the information you found is no longer useful, and you can¡¯t threaten Lu Boyan.¡± The person at the other side of the phone ordered, ¡°Now, I need you to do another thing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to give me orders,¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice was a little bit chilly as she said, ¡°You clearly said that you want the information just to find out the loopholes of the Lu Enterprises Group, but what did you really do with it? You used it to threaten Jianan and Lu Boyan and have them divorce!¡±

    The man was silent for half a second and said indifferently, ¡°I just suddenly changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°The information is what I found for you!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s long-suppressed anger spurted out, ¡°You know my rtionship with Jianan, don¡¯t you think you should ask me before deciding to do this?¡±

    Knowing the real reason for Su Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s divorce, she had been haunted by nightmares. She always dreamed that Grandma and Su Jianan looked at her with no expression, their eyes full of disappointment. Finally, they turned away from her and left her alone, standing on the wastnd where there was no grass, drowned by the darkness.

    ¡°A Ning, your life was saved by me. You just need to do whatever I tell you. As for what I want to do, better not ask.¡± After a pause, the man said coldly, ¡°I received the news that Mike was nning to have a business talk with Mu Sijue in a few days, and if he seeds, his status will be even more unmovable. I want you to destroy their negotiations and find a way to have Mikee to cooperate with me, to help us seize the market.¡±

    His first half sentence was like a douse of cold water, pouring into Xu Youning¡¯s heart and making it thoroughly cool.

    Xu Youningughed and said, ¡°Your news channel is too narrow. Tonight, Mu Sijue met with Mike.¡±

    ¡°They made an agreement?¡± The man finally revealed nervousness in his voice normally full of victory.

    ¡°No, because of me,¡± Xu Youning said what happened in the private room. She asked by luck, ¡°that Mike treated me in such a way, do you still want to cooperate with him?¡±

    ¡°A Ning, Mu Sijue pissed off Mike, which is a rare opportunity for us.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Maybe, Mu Sijue likes you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about the fact that she had been bullied, and didn¡¯t ask her if she was okay. He only saw the matter as a great opportunity.

    The hope in Xu Youning¡¯s heart was broken into powder, and the voice became emotionless as she spoke, ¡°You think too much. Mu Sijue is never in short of women, he wouldn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°You underestimate yourself. A Ning, find a way to make Mu Sijue fall in love with you. Or, make him fall in love with your body.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning poked the phone screen and hung up, but could not hang up the sadness in her heart.

    It might be right that in that person¡¯s mind, she was just a sharp and obedient knife; not only could it be used for offense, but also for defense. He would cherish and use a good knife, but he would never fall in love with a tool.

    Therefore, he asked her to sell herself that way to gain Mu Sijue¡¯s trust.

    After bathing and lying on the bed, Xu Youning turned over and couldn¡¯t sleep; she couldn¡¯t help but think of Mu Sijue.

    That cooperation with Mike was very important to him, but it was ruined. Was he busy remedying things?

    The facts were different from what Xu Youning thought.

    When he arrived at the Number One Clubhouse, Ah Guang looked at the time. It was not early. He asked, ¡°Seventh brother, are you staying tonight?¡±

    ¡°I will see, you go back first.¡±

    Mu Sijue went into the clubhouse and nned to go find someone to have a drink. But he suddenly lost interest after he heard the loud noise when he came in, so he turned to the elevator.

    He had a long-term suite there; he would stay there when he sometimes dealt with things as ofte.

    When waiting for the elevator, a young girl came out of the other elevator and met Mu Sijue, who was somewhat timid but respectfully said, ¡°Seventh brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue answered. When the girl was about to leave, he suddenly said, ¡°You,e over.¡±

    The girl was stunned and then smiled even more than flowers did. She went over and caressed her long curly hair. ¡°Seventh brother.¡±

    At that point, the elevator door had just opened; Mu Sijue took the girl¡¯s slender waist and brought her into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, he bowed and kissed the girl on her lips.

    ¡°Emm..¡± The girl was slightly surprised and couldn¡¯t believe that she was so lucky to have that.

    People were aware that if someone had a rtionship with Mu Sijue, he or she could basically get through the casinos in G City.

    The huge surprise did not overwhelm the girl¡¯s reason, as she quickly took the initiative; the soft boneless hands circled Mu Sijue¡¯s waist, and very skillfully responded to his kiss.

    They entangled all the way until they were out of the elevator.

    When the elevator door was opened, it was the living room of the suite.

    Mu Sijue picked up the girl, walked through the living room and kicked the door of the bedroom open; then he threw the girl into the bed without any gentleness.

    ¡°Seventh brother...¡± The girl looked at Mu Sijue in a loving manner; she looked soft and beautiful.

    Without warning, Mu Sijue remembered the pair of doe eyes, and the unyielding expression on a girl¡¯s face.

    He covered the girl¡¯s eyes and kissed...

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t do it.

    He suddenly sat up, with his face covered with ice and ruthlessness. He handed out a check and said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    The girl thought that she couldn¡¯t cater to Mu Sijue, so she innocently bit her lip, and crawled up like a delicate snake. ¡°Seventh brother, give me another chance...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± The cold words revealed warnings that terrified people.

    The girl sucked in a cold breath and quickly disappeared with the check while not daring to look back.

    Mu Sijue looked at the messy bed, and swept everything down on the bedside table with anger, but still, he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ording to the n, he would watch Xu Youning being bullied, and remain indifferent no matter how hard she begged him to help.

    If Xu Youning would question him afterwards, he could answer her that if a girl had to take that road, then she should be prepared. If she couldn¡¯t be able to stand such a small thing, she would not be able to take that job and it was better for her to go back to the hot pot restaurant to be a waitress.

    However, when Xu Youning was really held down, he discovered that he overestimated himself¡ªwhen Mike touched Xu Youning, he could not wait to cut him a thousand times.

    So, at thest moment, he blocked Mike¡¯s hand.

    Xu Youning escaped, and not only his n failed, but also lost Mike, and handed the channel to Kang Ruicheng for free.

    Was it really as Ah Guang said, that he liked Xu Youning?

    Oh, how was it possible? He could always find a woman who was way better than her at any aspect. Xu Youning had no femininity, and she was not particrly beautiful, what made her worthy of his fondness?

    But if he didn¡¯t like her, why didn¡¯t he want to get rid of her when he was so mad, that he even smashed the table after he realized that Xu Youning might be the undercover person sent by Kang Ruicheng?

    In fact, he should have already discovered Xu Youning¡¯s identity.

    Knowing that Kang Ruicheng nted someone undercover at his side, Xu Youning just went to work at the hot pot restaurant through Su Jianan¡¯s introduction.

    Xu Youning first went to the hot pot restaurant, and she did not have much contact with him. Plus, she was Su Jianan¡¯s acquaintance, so he subconsciously excluded Xu Youning.

    Some time ago, Su Jianan had suddenly asked Lu Boyan for a divorce. Not only Lu Boyan, but even he noticed that things were not as simple as those reported by the media. Soon after, he found out that some people were investigating the information of the channels he provided for Lu Boyan many years ago, so that Lu Boyan could solve his financial problems back then.

    The information was stored in hisputer. Xu Youning copied it a very clean manner. If it weren¡¯t for him finding out that the time the information was copied was exactly the same as the time that Xu Youning was in his office, he even wanted to tell Xu Youning about that and let her keep an eye out for anyone who had recently been in contact with the outside so frequently.

    Unexpectedly, she was the one disguised next to him.

    If it were someone else, he would have solved it in the first ce.

    But for Xu Youning, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The night was still very long, and if he continued to stay there, then it would undoubtedly be a sleepless night. Mu Sijue then returned to the old house.

    After Grandpa had left, his parents also left the world one after the other. At the moment, aside from Aunt Zhou, who watched him grow up, there was no one of Mu Family who had lived long in that old house, and even Mu Sijue rarely returned.

    That time, he forgot to bring the key and had to knock on the door. Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice came out of the arcade, ¡°It¡¯ste, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Aunt Zhou then opened the door, looked at Mu Sijue in amazement, and called his nickname, ¡°Xiaoqi.¡± She didn¡¯t ask him why he visited thatte; she just patted away the water drops from his sleeve. ¡°Did you have dinner? Do you want to eat noodles for night snack?¡±

    A bowl of noodles was quickly cooked. When Aunt Zhou came out with it, it was still hot. By the time Mu Sijue had almost finished it, Aunt Zhou asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    Since his parents were gone, Mu Sijue had rarely returned to the old house, but every time he did, he had an injury or something bad had happened. Gradually, Aunt Zhou hoped that he would juste back on the holidays; at least it would mean that he was fine if he didn¡¯t return.

    That day, he suddenly ran back in the middle of the night; there had to be something.

    Mu Sijue ate thest bite. ¡°I miss you, so I came back to see you.¡±

    ¡°A young man, thinking of this old woman in the middle of the night, who would believe it?¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Whatever, you can tell me whenever you want to. But there is a question, you have to answer me today anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Have you found a girl that you like? When are you going to get married?¡±

    Mu Sijue was suddenly troubled. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what¡¯s to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°The rest doesn¡¯t need to be talked about!¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°I will soon see your parents and Mr. Mu, and your lifelong events have not been resolved yet. How can I exin that when I die?¡±

    Mu Sijue pretended not to hear; he put down the chopsticks and fled upstairs.

    Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t give up, and supported herself with the stair railings to ask, ¡°You¡¯re not young, there must be a girl that you like, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped and turned back. He did not deny her words. Aunt Zhou suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled. ¡°You.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was angry and Mu Sijue decisively returned to the room, closing the door to sleep.

 Chapter 359 - Mu Sijue, Save Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 359 Mu Sijue, Save Me (3)</h4>

    The next day, Xu Youning was awakened by the phone ringing.

    Last night, she turned over in the middle of the night and fell asleep at three or four in the morning. She was nning to sleep until noon that day, to regain the sleep she lostst night; but before nine o¡¯clock, the cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang loudly.

    She wanted to hang up the phone and shut it down, but she suddenly realized that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s exclusive ringtone, so she kicked away the quilt and connected the phone. ¡°Seventh brother.¡±

    ¡°Come to my house.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue stressed again, ¡°The old house.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten up yet...¡± Xu Youning was really sleepy; while saying that she couldn¡¯t help but yawn, and the voice sounded pitiful.

    Mu Sijue did not sympathize at all. He said, ¡°One hour, or you are fired.¡±

    After he finished, the call ended, and half the sleepiness in Xu Youning¡¯s body was scared away.

    An hour, he simply did not allow her to stay in bed for even a second more!

    Xu Youning slipped out of bed with resentment, quickly changed clothes and rushed out, then washed her face as fast as possible.

    ¡°Why are you always in such a rush?¡± Granny Xu stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at her pitifully and helplessly. She continued, ¡°Take it slow, auntie bought your favorite steamed vermicelli roll, made of mushroom and lean meat.¡±

    Because she was outside all day, Xu Youning hired a nanny to take care of her grandmother from morning till night.

    ¡°Grandma, I am not eating at home,¡± Xu Youning hugged her grandmother and said, ¡°My boss is looking for me in a hurry. I have to hurry up, I¡¯ll eat breakfast on the way!¡±

    While saying that, Xu Youning picked up the rice noodle roll with one hand, and grabbed the bag with the other, then rushed out the door.

    The road was blocked, and even the car with the best performance could only move like a tortoise at that moment. Xu Youning looked at the time while driving the car forward slowly, and she almost smashed the steering wheel.

    The old house of the Mu Family was located in the old downtown city area. It was the famous housepound of G city decades ago. It was said that its market value was not lower than that of a three-storey vi.

    Xu Youning once saw it with envy, but at the moment she only felt that it was troublesome to get there. It would be good if it was like her little house, located in a remote vige. The air was fresh and the road was unimpeded. She could go wherever she wanted by stepping on the gas pedal, without hitting the brakes.

    When she drove into the town of the old city area, she could not continue to drive because of the traffic, so Xu Youning got off the car and walked.

    She looked at the time, and there were fifteen minutes left. It took about ten minutes from here to the old house of the Mu family. Xu Youning did not dare to rx, and rushed with the bag.

    When passing by an artificialke, her road was suddenly blocked by four big-shaped men. Looking closely, the man who took the lead was the one who was hit by her with the bottle the day before.

    Was it... revenge?

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± the man pointed at her fiercely, ¡°Bring her to me!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Youning stopped them by shouting when they were about to rush over, ¡°After you grab me, you must be heading to find Mu Sijue, right? It¡¯s not far from his home, shall we go there together?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t cope with so many physically strong men, but if Mu Sijue was there, she didn¡¯t even have to do it on her own.

    ¡°We¡¯re not looking for Mu Sijue, you are the one we are going to tie up!¡±

    Then, three men rushed up, Xu Youning cleverly turned and ran.

    But how could she outrun them? Soon, her hands and feet were quickly tied together.

    ¡°Do you know that kidnapping is an offense?¡± Xu Youning struggled a few times and talked with them about the conditions in vain, ¡°Let me go, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to kidnap you?¡± The man signaled his buddy and said, ¡°Put her up!¡±

    Xu Youning was ced on a special wooden board. While she was confused, the three men suddenly lifted her up and pushed her into theke.

    She suddenly understood that the board would gradually sink, and if no one came to save her, she would drown.

    She thought about a lot of cool ways to die, but being drowned was not only out of her expectations, but also not cool!

    The man standing on the shore shrugged and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or the board will sink faster.¡±

    After that, he took some photos with his mobile phone, and then left with hispanions.

    In the early spring, the water in theke was cold and chilly. Xu Youning¡¯s hair was already wet, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. She could only let herself to be taken to the center of theke. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the board seemed to be sinking.

    She screamed desperately, ¡°Mu Sijue, save me!¡±

    Then, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Not to mention whether Mu Sijue could hear that from the distance, the point was, why did she call Mu Sijue?

    When she was in danger before, the person who first came to her mind... was obviously Kang Ruicheng.

    Because Kang Ruicheng had once been a godly existence for her.

    That year, she had just graduated from college and went to a very popr Southeast Asian country. She was once bold and went to the Golden Triangle alone. The result was that she had not only been robbed, but was also kidnapped by several middle-aged men.

    She clearly understood what their intentions were, so she cleverly found the opportunity to escape, but she was discovered in less than five minutes, and some people kept chasing after her.

    Even if she had trained to have an amazing speed, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could run as fast as she could at the moment. The survival instinct forced her to break through the limits of her body. When she was about to be caught up, she bumped into Kang Ruicheng and then blurted out in mandarin, ¡°They want to kidnap me! Can you help me call the police?!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at her; it was then when she realized that he might not be able to understand Mandarin. When she was going to repeat it again in English, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you from City G?¡±

    Familiar ent, apatriot!

    She nodded excitedly.

    Kang Ruicheng guarded her behind him, indicating that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. She couldn¡¯t see how he acted, but those who made her fear were taken care of by him easily.

    At the end, he returned and patted off the dust on his sleeve. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. This ce is not safe, and you are a girl, don¡¯te again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± In her eyes, Kang Ruicheng was not different to a god. She summoned courage and said to him, ¡°Can I follow you, I... am still a little scared.¡±

    Under the arrangement of Kang Ruicheng, she lived in a vi and identally learned his identity. In that area, he was actually a big-shot.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng was the most powerful person she had ever seen. Not only his skill, she was even more impressed by his means. In front of him, no one dared to say no.

    In thest second, heforted her and asked her to go to sleep with a gentle voice, and turned and said to his henchmen, ¡°Don¡¯t make it too hard for him, just break one of his hands.¡±

    The secret feelings and the inted worship suddenly strengthened her courage. She asked him to let her stay and do things for him. Then she told him everything about her parents without reservation.

    Kang Ruicheng considered it for a long time and promised to give her a chance to receive training. She spent two years grinding herself into a sharp knife.

    Later, she did a lot of things for Kang Ruicheng, but she did not know that Kang Ruicheng already had his son, who had been raised in the United States. She heard from his henchmen that the mother of the child had been kidnapped and killed by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s enemy, shortly after the birth of the child.

    The mother of the child was also a native of City G. She spoke the same Mandarin as her, who were always confused about the pronunciation. They always pronounced ¡°boat¡±, making it sound like ¡°bed¡± and made a lot of jokes.

    She then realized why Kang Ruicheng was willing to save her two years back, and even allowed her to stay by his side. Thanks to her mouth, he could hear a familiar ent.

    After knowing all of that, she was not discouraged, and she still did everything to help Kang Ruicheng.

    That time when she returned to City G was to approach Mu Sijue and gain his trust, so that she could help Mu Sijue steal business from him.

    After returning, having been away for a long time, she did not make a move, because she knew that she would be suspected if she directly went to Mu Sijue. She heard about the hot pot restaurant of the Mu family. If she started from there, Mu Sijue would certainly not doubt about her, but she also heard that the hot pot restaurant only recruited acquaintances of the Mu family.

    The appearance of Su Jianan did her a big favor. With that rtionship with Su Jianan, Mu Sijue would not only notice her, but not suspect her, and she was a native of City G; that was a good innate condition.

    She approached Mu Sijue, and constantly sent information to Kang Ruicheng. In the end, she had almost made Lu Boyan divorce Su Jianan.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt that it might be good if she just drowned that day. If it happened, she wouldn¡¯t have to face the disappointment of Su Jianan and her grandmother, as well as Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    Yes, by contrast, she was even more afraid that Mu Sijue would know the truth. She was afraid that Mu Sijue would be angry and she was afraid that he would quietly get rid of her without any warning.

    She was not afraid of death; she just didn¡¯t want to know that she definitely was nothing to Mu Sijue in his heart.

    So it was better to be drowned that way, so that she could just escape from everything.

    At that time, one hour had passed; the limit established by Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had always had little patience. Few people dared to let him wait. Xu Youning dared to bete?

    When he was about to redial Xu Youning¡¯s phone number, he received a video. He clicked it and saw Xu Youning lying on a wooden board with her hands and feet tied. The board was gradually drifting toward the center of theke.

    Mu Sijue kicked away the stool, stood up and ran out. Aunt Zhou was shocked by the sound he made and shouted at his back, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer, and the figure disappeared in the doorway of the big house.

    The artificialke was not far from the old house. He saw Xu Youning far away. The board which supported her had already sunk a lot in theke. She was only floating above theke with the water up to her chest.

    Mu Sijue jumped into theke, regardless of how cold theke water was in the early spring; he tried his best to swim towards Xu Youning.

    Since Xu Youning had approached him until then, she had stolen so much confidential information from him for Kang Ruicheng. He had not settled it with her, she couldn¡¯t die!

    When Kang Ruicheng rose to breathe, he saw Xu Youning sinking into theke.

    His pupils were magnified, and he didn¡¯t have the time to sort out his mixed feelings; he only swam to Xu Youning by holding his breath.

    When sinking into the bottom of theke, Xu Youning saw Kang Ruicheng, and saw him swim towards her with all of his strength. She wanted to say something, but was choked and felt it was more and more difficult to breathe.

    She couldn¡¯t get rid of the ropes on her hands and feet, only sinking deeper and deeper, and the feeling of suffocation gradually surrounded her.

    Before she lost her consciousness, Xu Youning did not know whether it was an illusion or reality, Mu Sijue seemed to being to her side. His facial features were close at hand, but she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. A darkness suddenly came and drowned her...

 Chapter 360 - Give Me Back My First Kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 360 Give Me Back My First Kiss!</h4>

    The wind in the early spring was so cold that even the bones could feel it.

    Mu Sijue took the unconscious Xu Youning to the shore. He couldn¡¯t care about him being embarrassed, but first untied the rope on her hands and kept pressing her chest.

    ¡°Xu Youning, wake up!¡±

    Although it was still the usual tone of giving orders to Xu Youning, he could not conceal the panic in his heart.

    However, Xu Youning did not move at all.

    Mu Sijue emphasized,

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, open your eyes!¡±

    That time, Xu Youning did not listen to him.

    Mu Sijue pinched Xu Youning¡¯s cheeks. He took a deep breath, covered her lips, and gave her artificial respiration.

    It was repeated several times, and then pressed her chest. She finally spat out the water she drank, but still she didn¡¯t wake up.

    The cold wind was like a knife. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t think about it too much and held up Xu Youning. Before he reached the door, he started to scream, ¡°Aunt Zhou, open the door!¡±

    When Aunt Zhou opened the door, she saw that Mu Sijue was drenched and held a girl who was also wet. He then rushed to the room in the second floor as soon as he entered the door.

    ¡°Xiaoqi, what is going on?¡± Aunt Zhou followed him upstairs.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t have the time to exin, butid Xu Youning on the sofa, and took off her soaked coat. When he was about to take off another piece, he suddenly thought that it was inappropriate, so he looked back at Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°Help me change her clothes.¡±

    Aunt Zhou found two sets of home clothes from Mu Sijue¡¯s wardrobe, and handed one to Mu Sijue. ¡°Change your clothes too, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Mu Sijue changed his clothes and returned to the room. Xu Youning was already wearing his clothes. The clothes wererge, and she seemed to be thinner. Shey her head on the sofa with her head tilted, exposing her long eyshes; the whole look appeared unkempt. It was hard to believe that she was the undercover person from Kang Ruicheng.

    Aunt Zhou touched Xu Youning¡¯s hand and shook her head. She said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too cold. Take her to the bed and dry her hair. I will go down and cook a ginger soup for you to get rid of the cold.¡±

    Mu Sijue took her to the bed; he then went to the bathroom and took the hair dryer, and blew her hair indiscriminately.

    The most desirable thing about Xu Youning was the hair, which was ck and soft; it shone with the sun rays were cast on it. asionally, a few hairs hung down from her forehead, and looking from the side, there was a feminine beauty to her, aside from her vivaciousness.

    The hair was dried, and Aunt Zhou had cooked the ginger soup. She brought a bowl up and gave it to Mu Sijue. ¡°You should drink first; I¡¯ll pour some for when this girl wakes up.¡±

    After Mu Sijue finished drinking the ginger soup, Aunt Zhou took the empty bowl, then smiled and asked, ¡°Sijue, what is your rtionship with this girl?¡±

    Mu Sijue had already expected Aunt Zhou to ask, so he answered fluently, ¡°The rtionship between boss and employee.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Aunt Zhou was not so easily fooled; she had already seen through everything. She said, ¡°From the time I came in, your eyes haven¡¯t been removed from her. Tell me the truth, are you thinking about something with her?¡±

    At that time, a Samoyed¡ªwhich was a tall five-or-six-year old boy¡ªran in from outside the door, and kept rubbing Mu Sijue with its head.

    Mu Sijue half-squatted down and touched its head, ¡°She¡¯s not as good as Mu Xiaowu.¡±

    Aunt Zhou reluctantly smiled and looked at Xu Youning on the bed. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you about what happened. Just because of the nervousness you just had, I know that this girl is more special for you than others. I just want to tell you that some people will only appear once in your life.¡±

    After that, Aunt Zhou patted Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaowu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Samoyed then rubbed Mu Sijue¡¯s leg, and then followed Aunt Zhou downstairs.

    Mu Sijue went to the bed and looked at Xu Youning.

    She had just been choked by the water; there was no reason for her to not have woken up after so long. He leaned over and looked carefully and heard Xu Youning¡¯s even and long breathing.

    She was not unconscious, just fast asleep.

    Mu Sijue squinted, and he kicked a wooden stool in front of the bed.

    Xu Youning was very alert. She suddenly bounced up from the bed after she heard such a loud noise, only to find that everything in front of her was strange. Looking at it, she was so scared that she was almost suffocated¡ªMu Sijue!

    The things before thea gradually floated on Xu Youning¡¯s mind¡ªperhaps, the figure she saw before being drowned by the darkness had really been Mu Sijue.

    But she still felt it was a little unbelievable. ¡°Mu Sijue, you saved me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Mu Sijue leaned closer to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Who else would save you besides me?¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously leaned back to keep a distance between them. ¡°Thank you.¡± After looking around, she asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°My room.¡±

    Xu Youning goggled and almost jumped out of bed. ¡°How can I be in your room!¡±

    Mu Sijue stared deeply at Xu Youning. He added, ¡°You¡¯re also wearing my clothes.¡±

    Xu Youning looked down and saw that her clothes had disappeared. Instead, she was wearing a loose gray home menswear, which made her look like an eight-year-old girl who had stolen the clothes of an adult. It was sorge that her shoulders and corbone were fully exposed.

    She then suddenly tightened her neckline and trembled while asking, ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Is there a third person besides me and you in this room?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s slender sly eyes revealed a fascinating evilness.

    Xu Youning was indeed tempted by him. She looked at him with shock and forgot to look away.

    In all fairness, Mu Sijue was really good-looking, with a well-defined silhouette and a perfect face, which always made people feel difficult to tell the right and wrong.

    If he went to be an actor, he would be able to attract arge number of girls.

    However, it seemed to be inconvenient to be a fan at a time like that; he took advantage of her, so getting back at him was the most important!

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning threw a pillow over and said, ¡°You¡¯re a viin who takes advantage of others! Shameless! Dirty!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not speak, but hooked his mouth calmly.

    Xu Youning suddenly had a very bad feeling, and cautiously asked, ¡°Is there anything that you didn¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Mu Sijue ced his hands in the pockets of his casual pants and said slowly, ¡°I gave you artificial respiration when I picked you up from the bottom of theke.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    When lightning struck, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t move.

    Artificial respiration, which meant that Mu Sijue touched her lips...

    She had cherished her first kiss for so many years. While unconscious... it was gone!

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning was like a little tiger who had her teeth pulled out and rushed over from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Xu Youning knew that she could not beat Mu Sijue when fighting, so she couldn¡¯t do that to him. She should just bite and scratch him, only that way would he not hit back.

    Mu Sijue did not expect Xu Youning to use that trick, and scolded coldly, ¡°Xu Youning, enough!¡±

    Xu Youning at the moment was full of hatred; her mind was in a chaos and she didn¡¯t even think before she spoke. She roared, ¡°What!? Give me my first kiss back!¡±

    After that, she pushed Mu Sijue hard, who had just taken advantage of the situation and suddenly, she fell into his arms back-first.

    In the end, both of them fell on the bed, but Mu Sijue still pressed her.

    ¡°What the h*ll!?¡±

    Xu Youning used her full strength to push Mu Sijue, but was easily suppressed by him.

    Looking at her boss¡¯s dark and bottomless eyes, Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly swayed and she felt that something was spreading in her heart, and her pulse elerated.

    ¡°That kind of reaction... wasn¡¯t that the so-called heartbeat?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly panicked, and for the first time in her life, she had the idea of running, but Mu Sijue pressed against her, and she could not move at all.

    ¡°Really, was it the first kiss?¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning, and the evil spirits made her feel that he was nning something bad.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know if it was her own illusion, but Mu Sijue seemed to beughing inside.

    She became more flustered and struggled. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Just when Mu Sijue finished talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice came in. ¡°Xiaoqi, that...¡± Looking at the situation in the room, her voice stopped and seemed unable to ept it. ¡°The children now are...¡±

    The door was mmed shut. Xu Youning¡¯s face had turned into a crisp tomato color, then she grabbed a pillow and mmed it on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mu Sijue dodged it and Xu Youning seized the opportunity to escape and rush out. She almost bumped into Aunt Zhou on the stairway.

    She didn¡¯t know that Aunt Zhou had deliberately blocked her.

    Xu Youning was very sorry and she bowed. ¡°Auntie, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you didn¡¯t hit me.¡± Aunt Zhou grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come here, first drink a bowl of ginger soup.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youning was stunned by Aunt Zhou. ¡°No, aunt...¡±

    ¡°Call me Aunt Zhou.¡± She pressed Xu Youning to sit down and gave her the warm ginger soup. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you were soaked, but the weather is cold. Drink a bowl of ginger soup so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    It was hard to decline; Xu Youning took the ginger soup and drank it. She then said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t rush.¡± Aunt Zhou quickly pulled Xu Youning, and looked at the clothes on her body. ¡°The clothes that you changed into are a littlerger, but it was the only way, since there are only clothes of mine and Xiaoqi¡¯s. You would have surely been disgusted by the clothes of an old woman, so I changed yours with his.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Aunt Zhou, my clothes... were changed by you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Who else do you think did it?¡±

    Xu Youning tore Mu Sijue in her heart for a thousand times, and squeezed a smile. ¡°Aunt Zhou, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You are wee.¡± Aunt Zhou patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are the first girl that Xiaoqi has brought home. I should take care of you!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Xu Youning asked aimlessly, ¡°The Xiaoqi you mention... is Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He is the seventh of his generation in his family. That is his nickname. Now it¡¯s only me who calls him that.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled very kindly and asked, ¡°What else do you want to know about him? ¡°I can tell you all, I watched him grow up!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°This is enough.¡±

    The well-known Mu Sijue, everyone in city A would call him ¡°Seventh Brother¡±...his nickname was actually Xiaoqi?

    If Mu Sijue dared to scold her someday, she would tell his nickname to the world!

    At that time, Mu Sijue¡¯s face would turn ck.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning smiled happily. She stood up and thanked Aunt Zhou once again. She said politely, ¡°Auntie, I need to go now.¡±

    Aunt Zhou still wanted to keep Xu Youning, but she didn¡¯t know what excuses to look for.

    At that time, Mu Sijue appeared on the stairs, staring coolly at Xu Youning¡¯s back. ¡°Come back.¡±

 Chapter 361 - I Only Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 361 I Only Trust You</h4>

    Xu Youning froze at the gate, his back feeling cold.

    The stress when Mu Sijue was on her, his evil eyes and wicked voice... came to her mind time and again.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this feeling when he bumped his lips against mine?¡±

    Xu Youning realized what she was thinking about, and wanted to strangle herself all of a sudden¡ª¡±You shouldn¡¯t wonder that way!¡±

    ¡°What you should do is only to deal with Mu Sijue as he has done to you!¡±

    Aunt Zhou smelled a rat, so she picked up a recycle bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the market, take care of yourselves.¡± She pushed Xu Youning into the house while walking out.

    Xu Youning then walked into the living room, sat down, reluctantly nced at Mu Sijue standing on the stairs, and asked, ¡°What did you call me here for?¡±

    ¡°For something, of course.¡± Mu Sijue sat on the couch across from Xu Youning,id his long legs on the side table, stared at Xu Youning with his evil eyes, and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To Mike¡¯s ce to have my revenge!¡± Xu Youning said with anger, ¡°I was trapped by an outsider in our territory. They nearly drowned me in theke. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a disgrace?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it; you shouldn¡¯t act on your own.¡± Mu Sijue said, which sounded more like a warning.

    Xu Youning subconsciously thought that Mu Sijue asked her not to offend Mike¡¯s men.

    Exactly, it was she who had stirred up disputes the previous evening. Therefore, Mike punished her the next day to show their stance. Meanwhile, they informed Mu Sijue about it and did not drown her to death.

    That way, what happened the previous day could likely be forgotten by both. What¡¯s more, if Xu Youning would let go of all that, Mu Sijue could still cooperate with Mike.

    However, it made no difference, even if she could not bear all of that. Mu Sijue would not offend Mike openly, just for her.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning looked down and replied, ¡°Got it. What else?¡±

    Mu Sijue double-clicked a photo in the gallery of a tablet PC, and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    The man in the photo was Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning was shocked, and then quickly deliberated in her mind.

    One of the ideas she came up with was that Mu Sijue found out who she was, which would bring about the worst case scenario.

    However, it seemed improbable. If Mu Sijue did find out who she was, he would kill her without hesitation as he usually did.

    Besides, he wouldn¡¯t have called her to the Old House, let alone go to rescue her when knowing that she was nearly drowned.

    Xu Youning behaved as if nothing happened, looked right into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and shook her head. ¡°No. Who¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°I told you that someone in City A had attempted to disturb my businesses, and it¡¯s him¡ªKang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijue had his eye on Xu Youning calmly, trying to catch all her minute expressions.

    However, he did not find anything anomalous from Xu Youning¡¯s manners.

    He would never suspect her, yet he would perceive there was something about her true identity.

    ¡°Is it him who wants to take businesses from us?¡± Xu Youning stared at the photo for a while, and asked, ¡°What would you do?¡±

    ¡°He assigned someone here to work undercover. Killing the undercover person, not dealing with him is the number one issue at present.¡± Mu Sijue said calmly with a fearsome voice. ¡°I want you to unearth the undercover person.¡±

    Xu Youning nked for half a second. ¡°When did you notice that?¡±

    ¡°Not long before.¡± After a while, Mu Sijue added, ¡°Only you and me know it for now.¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about anti-undercover work.¡± Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not fit for it.¡±

    She was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s undercover person. How could she find herself out?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be worried if I asked others to do it.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll assist you.¡±

    ¡°Do you... know the suspicious guy?¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue, who slowly uttered two words, ¡°Ah Guang.¡±

    Xu Youning was astounded to hear that, and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I investigated but found nobody to be suspected.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s words sounded dangerous and deadly. ¡°In that case, the one who seems most innocent is usually the most suspicious.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°Your idea is baseless.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not exin further, but asked, ¡°Is that so? Or you don¡¯t think Ah Guang is the undercover man at all?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning got bewildered for a while, and then she said, ¡°I often work with Ah Guang. He works with all his heart and tries his best. He always says he admires you the most, and he considers you all the time... It can¡¯t be him.¡±

    ¡°The intention of an undercover person is nothing but gaining the trust of his target. Maybe Ah Guang shows his loyalty and conscientiousness just to gain my trust.¡± Mu Sijue smiled as if he did not care. ¡°At least, he gains your trust.¡±

    Ah Guang used to follow Mu Sijue through life and death, which made Xu Youning think that Ah Guang was special to Mu Sijue.

    At that moment, however, he just sat there, calmly analyzing if Ah Guang was a mole, and he seemed not to be affected by it at all.

    Could she say that he was cold-blooded or unfeeling?

    ¡°If I found out that Ah Guang is acting undercover, what... will you do?¡± A kind of indescribable uneasiness emerged within Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the others that he died in an ident during a deal.¡± Mu Sijue said with nonchnce, ¡°Since he works undercover for Kang Ruicheng and approached me, he should¡¯ve gotten ready to die.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll find out.¡± Xu Youning stood up, with her heart falling. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    She suddenly stopped at the gate.

    She looked back and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, why don¡¯t you suspect me?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at her coldly. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Did you investigate me?¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary? Jianan rmended you to me, and Boyan repeatedly asked me to take care of you.¡± Mu Sijue smiled with disdain, ¡°Let alone that you¡¯re not able to do undercover work.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled stiffly, mmed the door angrily and left.

    Should she rejoice at Mu Sijue¡¯s disdain, or should she be happy about it?

    As for Ah Guang, who would either live or die because of her words. Should he be condemned to death?

    If she told Mu Sijue that Ah Guang was working undercover, she would be safe forever. Unless she revealed herself, she would never be suspected by Mu Sijue.

    Nheless, Ah Guang was indeed innocent, and he had never betrayed Mu Sijue.

    Should an innocent person die instead of her?

    Sitting in the living room of the Old House, Mu Sijue finished his tea. Mu Xiaowu suddenly ran to Mu Sijue¡¯s feet and crouched on the ground, rubbing its head against his leg.

    He stroked its head and said, ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m giving her a chance.¡±

    If Xu Youning was not blind enough to sacrifice herself for Kang Ruicheng, maybe he... would let her go in the end.

    However, if she would do anything for Kang Ruicheng, even make others her scapegoat, he would never let her return alive to Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Xiaowu looked at Mu Sijue with its innocent and pure eyes, and barked twice.

    ...

    Xu Youning returned home and changed her clothes. She ran into Ah Guang when she was in a hurry to reach the Number One Clubhouse.

    Ah Guang had just finished his work. He saw her, smiled and waved his hands. ¡°There was some trouble in the bar on Jingyang Road. I waited for you till 9 o¡¯clock, but you didn¡¯te, so I went to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Is everything done?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After a while, Ah Guang asked with hesitation, ¡°Did you have a good restst night?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, ¡°I lost sleep, kind of.¡±

    Ah Guang pped his hands and said, ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t call to bother you! By the way... What happenedst night when you and the boss were in the private room? He didn¡¯t look well when he came out.¡±

    ¡°Because of some incidents, we didn¡¯t make a deal with Mike, and we fought with them in the end...¡±

    ¡°What incidents?¡± Ah Guang smiled like a gossipy man. ¡°Will you tell me the whole truth?¡±

    ¡°Why not!?¡± Xu Youning raised her chin and said, ¡°Those bastards couldn¡¯t keep their hands off me, so I beat them up!¡±

    ¡°Did the boss help you?¡±

    ¡°How could I beat four strong guys if he didn¡¯t? ...But, was he in a bad mood when he got out?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ah Guang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He seemed to be angry with himself. It had nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Was he crazy?¡±

    Ah Guang smiled as if he was telling a mystery. ¡°It... You¡¯ll know itter. By the way, City G is our territory, we¡¯re angry that you were offended. My buddies and I will go find Mike and teach them a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Never do that.¡± Xu Youning thought of Mu Sijue¡¯s calm face in the morning. ¡°Maybe the boss will continue the cooperation with Mike; we shouldn¡¯t act on our own.¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning,¡± Ah Guang said meaningfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the boss all the time?¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ah Guang¡¯s words, she would have nearly forgotten her next mission. Kang Ruicheng asked her to ruin the cooperation between Mu Sijue and Mike.

    What was she doing then? To her surprise, she was trying to facilitate cooperation.

    Did she forget her identity and intention?

    Ah Guang had his eye on Xu Youning, and snapped his fingers. ¡°I guessed it!¡±

    He left happily.

    Thinking of the bet, he knew he would win. He was sure that Mu Sijue liked Xu Youning!

    Or, they were more likely to love each other!

    Xu Youning looked at Ah Guang¡¯s back, figuring out what to tell Mu Sijue and made up her mind.

    Of course, she would pretend to investigate for some time before telling Mu Sijue.

    Otherwise, the one who died ¡°by ident¡± during a deal would be her.

 Chapter 362 - Sweetie, Leave Them Alone

    <h4>Chapter 362 Sweetie, Leave Them Alone</h4>

    While Xu Youning pretended to seriously investigate Ah Guang, a case in City A had caused a great sensation.

    Unexpectedly, the tax inspectors who had checked up on Lu Enterprises and confirmed it evaded taxation were used of illegal conduct, because thewyers of Lu Enterprises found the evidence against them.

    After close investigations and intense debates, the judge pronounced the previous judgment erroneous, which would be reversed. The arrested CFO, as well as his staff members of Lu Enterprises, were confirmed innocent and released in court.

    After the trial, the reporters surrounded Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan, bombing them with a series of questions¡ª

    ¡°Mr. Lu, how did you find out the illegal conduct during their tax inspection over Lu Enterprises? Or did you know that before?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s widely spread that things were not what they looked like when Lu Enterprises repeatedly sufferedst year. What do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, we know Lu Enterprises is innocent as for the tax evasion case, but what could you say about the Fanting Garden copse ident? When will you give the buyers an ount?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±

    Uncle Qian stopped the car in front of the court. From far away he saw Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan walking towards him through a reporters-siege; he quickly got out of the car and opened the door.

    Lu Boyan did not get into the car at once.

    His nce quieted the reporters at once and even stopped the shutter sounds. The cameras and eyes all focused on him, eager to grasp something that would upy headlines.

    With a calm voice, the same as when Lu Enterprises were said to be evading taxation¡ªwhen he promised the media he would prove that they were innocent¡ªhe said, ¡°We¡¯ll look into the Fanting Garden ident. And we¡¯ll give a press conference once we find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± The reporters got Lu Boyan¡¯s point, and asked, ¡°Do you mean that the previous oues weren¡¯t the truth?¡±

    If it turned out that the ident was caused by others manipting from behind, and not Lu Enterprises, then there should be some hidden truths, just like what was widely spread.

    Once dug out, it would be a hit!

    The reporters repeatedly asked Lu Boyan about that and looked forward to his reply.

    Lu Boyan just ignored them, got into his car and closed the door; for an instant, he and his car disappeared from the reporters¡¯ eyes.

    In the car¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan stretched, resting his hands under his head, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Overturning the previous judgment of the tax evasion case meant more than just proofing the innocence of Lu Enterprises.

    It also meant that they began to fight back, and they would uncover Kang Ruicheng step by step.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I want to visit your house. Could you ask Jianan to cook some delicious food for me?!¡±

    Due to that case, he had been busy running about all day long for a week, and finally found out the truth. He thought Lu Boyan would satisfy him. Nevertheless, Lu Boyan seemed like a maniac who was protecting his wife at all times.

    Sure enough, Shen Yuechuan was too optimistic. Lu Boyan only said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why!?¡±

    ¡°The kitchen is too dangerous, so she will never cook within a year.¡±

    Knowing that Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t kidding him, Shen Yuechuan nearly copsed.

    Was the kitchen or anything in it a danger to Su Jianan, who was skilled in cooking like a professional, and who could slice meats with her eyes closed?!

    ¡°You¡¯re giving her too much protection,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with disdain. However, he could understand the ¡°maniac¡± and said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything. I¡¯m just visiting my niece!¡± Although it was still a little potato in Su Jianan¡¯s belly.

    Thinking of his girl, Lu Boyan¡¯s face softened. He asked Uncle Qian to drive home.

    After half an hour, the ck car stopped in front of the vi. Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan walked into the house but didn¡¯t see Su Jianan.

    ¡°Young Miss Xiao is here.¡± Aunt Liu came and told Lu Boyan, ¡°She¡¯s with Young Madam in the back garden. They¡¯re basking in the sun.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked towards the back hall, through which he could reach the garden.

    After a few paces, he suddenly smelled a rat and looked back. Shen Yuechuan just stood there, instantly giving a hollowugh, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a third wheel.¡±

    From what Lu Boyan knew of Shen Yuechuan, his main interest was ying gooseberry when there were affectionate lovers.

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and guessed it, so he said, ¡°Are you afraid of Yunyun?¡±

    The other day in the office at the hospital, he tied Xiao Yunyun up to force her to tell the truth. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to meet her.

    And of course, he would never admit a shame like that before Lu Boyan. He then caught up with Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Who¡¯s Yunyun? Oh. Is she Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin who works at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew well that Shen Yuechuan was pretending to be calm but just walked towards the back garden with him.

    It was a warm day, and Su Jianan was feeling well those days. Xiao Yunyun was on her day off, so she went to visit Su Jianan, and was taken to the garden to bask as well as take care of the bonsai in the greenhouse.

    There was a pot of camellias ced improperly in the greenhouse. Su Jianan bent down and was about to move it, but Xiao Yunyun rushed towards her, saying, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t carry heavy things!¡±

    ¡°How can a pot... be heavy...?¡± Su Jianan felt embarrassed and pleaded with Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Please let me do it since Lu Boyan isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Lu Boyan was much more cautious than Xiao Yunyun while at home, and he wished Su Jianan would be in bed 24 hours a day, never walk on the stairs, let alone step into the kitchen or bathrooms where she might fall.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m keeping my eyes on you.¡± Xiao Yunyun lifted the pot, and said with a smile, ¡°He warned me before going out!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan helplessly pointed at a corner with sunshine in it, and said, ¡°Just ce it there.¡±

    After putting down the pot, Xiao Yunyun saw Lu Boyan approaching, followed by... Shen Yuechuan, who had tied her up on the chair the other day!

    Su Jianan also saw Lu Boyan, and she spoke to Xiao Yunyun with a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him I tried to move the pot.¡±

    Lu Boyan would not scold her once he knew it; he would simply have all the bonsai moved away...

    Xiao Yunyun replied ¡°Oh¡± while scowling at Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jianan walked out of the greenhouse, ran to Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°How was the trial?¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan and sheltered her from the wind, saying, ¡°It¡¯s cold here, let¡¯s go inside and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Su Jianan replied with a smile, ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan already noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s irate eyes. Hearing what Lu Boyan said, he thought, ¡°You¡¯re a real pal.¡± Before he could catch up with Lu Boyan, ady¡¯s voice filled with anger came from the greenhouse. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, stop!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Jianan stopped, looking at Lu Boyan confusedly, and asked, ¡°Do Yunyun and Yuechuan know each other?¡± Just then, she thought about introducing them to each other, for they were of a simr age.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°They met and have known each other not long before.¡±

    Su Jianan nced at them, feeling quite weird, saying, ¡°But they don¡¯t seem... to just know each other.¡±

    ¡°They bear mutual grudges,¡± said Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Grudges?¡± Su Jianan looked at Shen Yuechuan whose face became pale, and then Xiao Yunyun who was in full fury. She drew Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Wait. I want to see how they make peace. Can we?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan in his arms and lifted her. Su Jianan cried out in surprise, subconsciously putting her arms around his neck.

    What a surprise attack, he shouldn¡¯t have done that while she wasn¡¯t looking!

    Su Jianan was about to reprove him, but he suddenly lowered his head, pecked her lips, and said, ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t be a third wheel.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed, trying to hide her shyness by looking back at Xiao Yunyun, then said, ¡°How could I be a third wheel since they aren¡¯t lovers?¡± From Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look, Su Jianan only saw her grudges against Shen Yuechuan.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°They aren¡¯t lovers at the moment, but they may be in the future.¡±

    Su Jianan saw what Lu Boyan meant within seconds.

    In fact, she would not object if Xiao Yunyun developed a rtionship with Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan, who usually seemed careless and jokey, was a reliable workmate. She used to think about introducing Xiao Yunyun to him, a casual but responsible man.

    ¡°But...¡± Su Jianan said with hesitation, ¡°Yuechuan has to gain my brother¡¯s trust.¡±

    Just then, they entered the house.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jianan, smiling, and said, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t that free.¡±

    Su Jianan felt more puzzled, and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer her, but said, ¡°I think what you want to know now is the oue of the trial.¡±

    Su Jianan became slow during pregnancy, so she just followed up and asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Lu Boyan took out his phone and showed Su Jianan the news.

    The retrial oue upied the headlines on the main websites with bold red words: erroneous judgment on tax evasion case of Lu Enterprises. Guilt reversed.

    The report detailed the trial. At the end of it, Su Jianan could not help but turning her lips into a smile. She handed Lu Boyan the phone and said, ¡°You should¡¯ve taken me with you.¡±

    She followed Lu Boyan when he was about to go out. However, he said there would be many reporters surrounding them after the trial, and he did not want her to be identally injured again. Otherwise, the reporters would all lose their jobs.

    After thinking it over, Su Jianan realized that since the public did not know she was back with Lu Boyan, they would be surrounded once she showed up publicly together with Lu Boyan. And, Xiao Yunyun went to visit her then, so she followed Lu Boyan¡¯s words and stayed at home.

    She felt regret, however. She wished she had apanied Lu Boyan when the judge pronounced Lu Enterprises innocent and when he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Boyan saw through Su Jianan at once; with a meaningful smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to celebrate with me now.¡±

    Su Jianan looked up vacantly, seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s face closer and closer to her; he covered her lips with his.

    ¡°Whew...¡±

    Su Jianan felt kind of uneasy, thinking that Aunt Liu or others would see them, while Lu Boyan just made her enjoy the kiss.

    He ced his arm around her waist, lightly holding her closer to him, with the other hand cupping her head from behind, and continued his soft kiss.

    Atst, Su Jianan was immersed in his gentle manner.

 Chapter 363 - You Can Only Wear a Wedding Dress for Me

    <h4>Chapter 363 You Can Only Wear a Wedding Dress for Me</h4>

    In the garden.

    The closer Xiao Yunyun walked towards Shen Yuechuan, the more strained his smile looked.

    Before Xiao Yunyun interrogation, he raised his hands to show his surrender and said, ¡°May I exin to you in five minutes what happened that day?¡±

    Seeing his courtesy, Xiao Yunyun thought it might not be appropriate to bawl at him, so she just waved her hand and said, ¡°Please yourself.¡±

    ¡°Although I chose to tie you up that day, I¡¯m not a violent man, but...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could finish his words, Xiao Yunyun said with disdain, ¡°Because you¡¯re a mad man!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan twitched his lips with anger, staring at Xiao Yunyun, and said firmly, ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t tell the truth if I didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be satisfied with his answer, but asked with a cold smile, ¡°Do you mean that... I deserved it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had heard that she had a weirdprehension, which he finally witnessed at that moment.

    He sat on the bench, looking rather rxed, and said indifferently, ¡°Cleverdy, you got it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect him to be that blunt. She approached him, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Will you ept my apology?¡±

    ¡°Never! A ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ is nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun made a threatening look and said, ¡°You shall pay for what you have done. Take care of me while walking at night!¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun strode into the house, as if she had returned after a victory in war.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her slim back, thinking of the threatening look she tried to make just then, and shook his head.

    ¡°What a youngdy. Why did she think she could scare me that way?¡± He thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything, even if I were threatened with a gun against my head by a dreaded serial killer wanted by the Interpol!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yunyun was in the living room, but she did not find Su Jianan or Lu Boyan, who had gone back into the house earlier than her.

    Aunt Liu said they had not returned yet, and told her that they could be in the back hall.

    Xiao Yunyun then walked to the back hall and saw Su Jianan and Lu Boyan in the kitchen.

    Su Jianan pointed at a dressed chicken, saying, ¡°I want to have tea-smoked chicken!¡±

    Lu Boyan took her hand and was about to go out, saying, ¡°The cook will make the dish for you.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to cook herself, which Lu Boyan knew. However, it was in that he would not agree on that. She just pursed her lips and left the kitchen reluctantly.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at them with curiosity, asking, ¡°Have you been in the kitchen since you were back?¡± She thought, ¡°Why are they fond of staying in a kitchen?¡±

    Su Jianan thought of Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss just then, feeling rather embarrassed, and coughed. ¡°Yunyun, what would you like for lunch? Just tell the cook.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ignored her doubts at once, happily walking towards the fridge to pick something she would like.

    Then Aunt Liu went to them and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯ve got some visitors.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, walked into the living room, and saw three Europeans.

    She knew the two girls in the group, who were wedding dress designer Jesse David¡¯s assistants.

    And she guessed that the young man who looked like an artist should exactly be Jesse David, a mysterious person.

    The mysterious young man, popr with all the brides around the world, looked rather graceful. Even Luo Xiaoxi, who was always fussy about clothes, used to tell her that: A perfect wedding must include a dress designed by Jesse David.

    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Jesse walked to Lu Boyan and shook hands with him; he then turned to Su Jianan, stood straight to show his respect, held Su Jianan¡¯s hand with both hands, kissed her fingers, and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you look even more breathtaking than in your photos.¡± In his eyes, she was indeed an oriental beauty.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jesse took a huge delicate gift box from his assistants, handed it to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°It¡¯s the wedding dress designed for Mrs. Lu. I¡¯m sure she will be the most remarkable bride in the world on your wedding day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Boyan took the box.

    Then, Jesse¡¯s assistants walked to Su Jianan and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you may try the wedding dress on. If it doesn¡¯t suit you well, we¡¯ll take it to our workshop and make adjustments.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan; he took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    In the bedroom, Su Jianan showed how surprised she was; she turned around and stared at Lu Boyan, saying, ¡°Did you already know that the wedding dress would be sent here today?¡±

    She had been looking forward to it since Lu Boyan proposed a new wedding. After all, she used to think it unreachable that she would wear a wedding dress and marry him.

    She thought that Lu Boyan stopped preparing for the wedding when she was forced to divorce him. Since then, she had not talked with him about that; to her surprise, everything had been arranged well.

    ¡°I knew it one day earlier than you.¡± Lu Boyan took the wedding dress from the box and said, ¡°Put it on, see if you like it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too long...¡± Su Jianan helplessly said, ¡°I wonder if I can...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan into the dressing room.

    The dressing room was smaller than the bedroom by half, which made Su Jianan kind of embarrassed. Before taking off her clothes, she blushed, drawing the hem of her coat, and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather you ask Yunyun here to help me...¡±

    Thetest skin-to-skin contact she had with Lu Boyan was just kissing; she could not imagine what would happen if she asked him to help her change clothes...

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°You can only wear a wedding dress for me. And, I¡¯ll be the first one to see you in it.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face became redder. ¡°But...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, he took off her coat; she had to cooperate.

    Gradually, silence filled the dressing room; his breathing drowned out the rubbing sounds of the dress.

    After that, Su Jianan noticed herpletely red face in the mirror; Lu Boyan stood behind her, staring at her with deep love while something was shining in his eyes.

    Feeling his warm palm, she coughed in embarrassment, feigning easiness, turned to him and said, ¡°How do I look?¡±

    Lu Boyan held her waist, which was no longer slim, looked down at her, saying, ¡°You look perfect.¡±

    He lowered his voice; Su Jianan clearly realized that and was about to show the dress to the designer. All of a sudden, he kissed her.

    The kiss was gentle and hot, like a torch burning more and more furiously. To begin with, Su Jianan could do nothing but to be immersed in his affectionate vortex.

    Luckily, Lu Boyan was still reasonable, and he released Su Jianan before he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Her red face seemed about to bleed; she was dazzled, unable to look right into his eyes.

    Lu Boyan held her, lowered his head against her forehead, saying, ¡°I want a wedding right now.¡±

    Su Jianan burst into augh and said, ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. But... when is our wedding?¡±

    ¡°In May this year,¡± said Lu Boyan.

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll be much fatter than I¡¯m now; my belly is going to be like a big ball, so it will be impossible for me to put the wedding dress on. Even if it can be altered, I won¡¯t look perfect then!¡±

    The only thing she wanted for their wedding day was that she would be at her best.

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and asked, ¡°How about bringing it forward to next month?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You know, the public thinks we¡¯ve gotten divorced; it will surprise the media a lot if we hold the wedding so soon. And, you can¡¯t spare any time for it since you have to investigate the cause of the Fanting Garden ident, as well as deal with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Lu Boyan had the same idea as Su Jianan, so he asked her, ¡°When do you think it will be proper?¡±

    ¡°After the babies are born,¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Then you will probably be free.¡±

    It would take Su Jianan several months to recover after the babies¡¯ birth, which meant that Lu Boyan had to wait for at least a year.

    He frowned, showing an extremely unwilling look.

    Su Jianan pointed at her belly and said, ¡°You must wait because of them. It¡¯s not my fault...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan felt depressed, thinking: Indeed, it¡¯s his fault.

    Su Jianan had not seen him look like that; she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him tofort him. ¡°That¡¯s OK. I won¡¯t leave you. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Everyone was there then. With a voice saying ¡°she¡¯sing¡±, all the people in the living room looked up and became quiet at once.

    Xiao Yunyun had heard that: She¡¯s so gorgeous that I nearly forget to breathe.

    She used to think it was exaggerated; but at that moment, she realized it was true.

    There was a beauty that could make others forget to breathe.

    And it was exactly Su Jianan who was in a wedding dress.

    The well-cut handmade wedding dress was elegant and youthful with a super texture; it fitted Su Jianan well and outlined her perfect figure, which made her face more delicate as well as bewitching.

    She went downstairs step by step, just like a fairy maiden walking out of a wondend. They could not take their eyes off her, nor could they breathe for fear that they would disturb such a beauty.

    Jesse rubbed his chin and said with amazement, ¡°She looks gorgeous in the wedding dress. I¡¯m willing to spend three years making it, let alone three months.¡±

    After Su Jianan went downstairs, Jesse asked her to make a few movements so that he could see if the wedding dress was the right size.

    In the end, Jesse nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll design the other dresses as soon as possible.¡±

    After asking Su Jianan for her opinions, Jesse left with his assistants. Xiao Yunyun could not hold back her excitement, saying, ¡°When¡¯s your wedding? I wish the whole world could see you in this wedding dress!¡±

    Su Jianan helplessly pointed at her belly, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next year. Now, I want to change my dress.¡±

    The long bridal gown made it hard for Su Jianan to go upstairs, so Lu Boyan took her in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at them with envy, and suddenly turned to Shen Yuechuan, saying, ¡°Was that designer the legendary Jesse David?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was amazed and said, ¡°Lu Boyan is so awesome...¡±

    Jesse David, whom even a vogue veteran like Han Ruoxi could hardly meet, not only designed and made the wedding gown himself for Su Jianan, but also took it from abroad to her.

    Xiao Yunyun thought, ¡°I must tell this to the reporters one day and make a whirlwind of media coverage.¡±

    She just wanted to piss Han Ruoxi off.

 Chapter 364 - It Wont Happen Again

    <h4>Chapter 364 It Won¡¯t Happen Again</h4>

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan in his arms to the dressing room, and he seemed unwilling to release her.

    He gently looked at her in the mirror, saying, ¡°I promise that you will be the happiest bride in the world on our wedding day.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be happier now!¡± She then freed herself from his arms and pushed him, saying, ¡°You need to go out before I undress.¡±

    Lu Boyan just stood there and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping to dress you, let alone undress you.¡±

    Su Jianan felt embarrassed, so she pushed and coaxed him out.

    She quickly took off the wedding dress, hung it inside the wardrobe, and stroked its fine texture with a smile on her face.

    In fact, Lu Boyan was not the only one looking forward to the wedding.

    ¡°Have you finished yet?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice arose. After leaving the dressing room, he had been waiting outside it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan closed the wardrobe door and went downstairs together with Lu Boyan.

    The lunch was ready. It was a real feast; the cook made several dishes ording to their tastes. Seeing that, Xiao Yunyun could not wait to enjoy the meal. She even forgot her grudges against Shen Yuechuan and seemed to not mind dining with him.

    After the meal, Xiao Yunyun was about to leave, saying that she would go to see a film with her colleague. Knowing Shen Yuechuan would leave at that moment, Su Jianan said, ¡°Yuechuan, could you drive her to the cinema?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± But before Xiao Yunyun could say any more words, Shen Yuechuan interrupted her with a happy face, and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Outside the house, Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with amazement, saying, ¡°Why did you promise her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan twirled his car keys, turning his lips into a smile. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want me to do so.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan did that intentionally to anger her. Would she be angry?

    That¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°I dislike you, you know!¡± Xiao Yunyun waved her hands to Shen Yuechuan, saying, ¡°Be watchful while driving, or you¡¯ll fall into the ditch!¡±

    With that, she made a disdainful look and happily walked away.

    Even though Shen Yuechuan promised Su Jianan he would drive her, she did not have to go with him.

    She could go on foot, which was her No. 11 bus!

    Shen Yuechuan leaned against his car door, looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back with easiness while shaking his head, thinking, ¡°She¡¯s too young and irrational.¡±

    10 minutester, Xiao Yunyun realized she was being too irrational.

    She thought that she would not ept the ride, but she had not thought of how she could leave there without a car.

    She would have to walk until night, let alone she did not know the way out, and she would miss the film.

    And, it was toote to call a taxi.

    It was too embarrassing... to call Su Jianan for help.

    Xiao Yunyun cried out and sat down by the roadside; she plucked a weed with frustration, rubbing it hard with her hands.

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    Hearing the horn, Xiao Yunyun looked back and saw a yellow sports car in front of her with the window rolled down, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome and annoying face burst into her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan whistled and said, ¡°The film will start in an hour and 13 minutes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun clenched her fist and thought, ¡°I should keep my promise. A man among men is he who knows when to eat humble pie and when to hold his head high!¡±

    She opened the door and got in the car, then fastened the seat belt, saying, ¡°Take me to the Qiyuehua za on Daxing Road.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stepped on the elerator, and with excellent function, the car started running like an arrowing off its bow.

    After 50 minutes, the dazzling yellow sports car stopped at the surface-level parking lot of the Qiyuehua za. The phone in her shoulder-bag rang while Xiao Yunyun was about to get out. It was a call from her colleague who had asked her to see the film.

    She answered it with excitement: ¡°I just arrived. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡± There came an apologetic voice saying, ¡°I have an emergency, so I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did feel disappointed, but she could not force her colleague toe to see her, since she was busy. Xiao Yunyun did not know why that colleague was busy right then, nor could she lose her temper, so she just smiled and said, ¡°Never mind. Get on with what you are doing. See you next time.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun looked at the other film ticket, sighing.

    To see a film alone with two tickets was a real luxury for her.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the frustrated Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Is your date a no-show?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a date. She¡¯s just a colleague in my department!¡± Xiao Yunyun realized the man by her side was not busy at the moment, so she handed a ticket to Shen Yuechuan, saying, ¡°It¡¯s yours. Thank you for driving me here.¡±

    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car, but found that Shen Yuechuan was behind her when waiting for the lift.

    With the ticket sandwiched between his long and lean fingers, Shen Yuechuan said with sly humor, ¡°It may not be smart to have a date with me like this. However, you seeded.¡± He decided to stay in the cinema with her since he was free that afternoon.

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect that Shen Yuechuan would be willing to see a film. She said with disdain while walking into the lift, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you have a face that¡¯s thicker than a wall?¡± With that, she took a 50 yuan banknote out of her purse and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Give me the ticket.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan did not understand what she meant.

    ¡°I paid 50 yuan for it. I don¡¯t want to sit next to you, so I want to buy it back now.¡± Xiao Yunyun put the money into his coat pocket, and stretched out her hand, saying, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    At that moment, the lift door closed and it started rising.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, thinking, ¡°Should I say that she is naive or foolish?¡±

    He waved the ticket, saying, ¡°It¡¯s rude to sell what someone has given you, so I¡¯ll see the film. As for you... I wonder if you dare to go to the cinema.¡±

    The old-fashioned reverse-psychology strategy worked on Xiao Yunyun.

    She snorted and said, ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    There was a concession stand outside the lift in the cinema. Xiao Yunyun stood in line to buy two cs and arge bucket of popcorn.

    At that time, the cinema manager recognized Shen Yuechuan. He walked over to Shen Yuechuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Shen, are you seeing a film with your girlfriend?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer him or deny his words. The manager looked at the ticket and smiled, saying, ¡°Standard seats are not for you. Let me show you the way and arrange better seats for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paid her bill and went up to Shen Yuechuan, who motioned for her to follow the manager. She thought it was his provocation, so she strode behind the manager with the cs and popcorn in her arms.

    She did not hesitate to dissect small creatures in ss, let alone see a film with Shen Yuechuan.

    The film would start in 15 minutes, and the other audience members had note yet. The manager took them to a balcony, where there were two cozy seats for people to sit in or lie down on, in front of which was a side table. They were 10 times morefortable than the standard seats.

    ¡°Enjoy yourselves.¡±

    With that, the manager left the screening room as the other members of the audience had their tickets checked and went to the standard seats.

    Xiao Yunyun then realized that where they sat was open but private, thus the people around could not see them.

    She thought they were VIP seats, so as she threw some popcorn into her mouth she said, ¡°Should we pay extra money for the upgraded seats?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°No. The cinema belongs to Lu Boyan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she would not be able to enjoy all of this if it were not for the manager recognizing Shen Yuechuan. She pushed a c to him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pulled back the handle of the chair and reclined, saying, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After several ads, the film started, to which Xiao Yunyun had been looking forward. She held the popcorn in her arms and gazed at the screen without paying any attention to Shen Yuechuan beside her.

    When the film ended and others in the audience left, Xiao Yunyun found that Shen Yuechuan had been sleeping.

    She thought, ¡°Should I go right now, or wake him up first?¡±

    Finally, she chose to y a trick on him.

    He had not drunk the c, so she opened the bottle, dunked a straw in it, and dripped the c on his lips.

    Some people would lick whatever vorsome thing was on their lips while sleeping.

    And so did Shen Yuechuan, who pressed his lips together, then the c on his lips disappeared.

    Xiao Yunyun thought it funny and got closer to him, then she dripped more c on his lips. Sometimes she poked his lips with the straw, and that made him scratch them, then he just frowned and turned over quietly.

    She thought, ¡°You¡¯re such a pushover when you fall asleep!¡±

    She scrutinized his face and found him kind of good-looking. Although he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Lu Boyan, nor as graceful as Su Yicheng, who was from a good family, he was more easy-going than them.

    He had a unique heroic spirit, and he was like the college girls¡¯ dream lover¡ªa pretty and bright, intelligent and humorous capable man, who would be eye-catching even if among a crowd.

    Then Xiao Yunyun got absent-minded, and all of a sudden, she lost control of the straw.

    She thought, ¡°Oh my God!¡± but it was toote to hide, as Shen Yuechuan had already opened his eyes¡ª

    He clenched her hands with agility and held her down on the chair, making her unable to move.

    He was so quick that she could hardly realize what happened. She vacantly looked into his eagle-like eyes with her heart beating fast.

    The man before her was not what he appeared to be.

    He was far more brilliant and dignified as well as cold-hearted than he looked.

    Shen Yuechuan found it was Xiao Yunyun, then he frowned and asked, ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°I... I just wanted to wake you up.¡± Realizing their embarrassing postures, Xiao Yunyun struggled and said, ¡°Could you stand up and release me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan released Xiao Yunyun while coldly staring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me if I fall asleep next time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun should thank God that he did not bring a gun with him. Otherwise, he might hold the gun against her head instead of holding her down on the chair.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? You being asleep with me alone won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt something on his lips, so he licked them and it tasted like c. Then he saw the opened c can and straw on the side table, and realized what Xiao Yunyun had done.

    He smiled full of hidden danger, picked up his coat, and said, ¡°If it won¡¯t happen again, it couldn¡¯t be better.¡±

    With that, he left the screening room.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back, dazzled, while thinking, ¡°How sexy it was when he licked his lips!¡±

 Chapter 365 - Shen Yuechuan Is on Fire!

    <strong>Chapter 365 Shen Yuechuan Is on Fire!</strong>

    The shopping mall in the afternoon was overcrowded.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tall height, coupled with his outstanding appearance, made him very eye-catching in the flow of people. Xiao Yunyun noticed that the eyes of every girl who saw him had be brighter.

    She really wanted to stick a note in front of and behind Shen Yuechuan, which read: ¡°Never judge a book by its cover, this man is a creep!¡±

    At that time, the girls would not stare at Shen Yuechuan with their eyes; instead they quickly avoided him.

    When Xiao Yunyun was happy thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan stopped suddenly, and she almost bumped into his back. Fortunately, she responded quickly and stopped in time.

    Shen Yuechuan looked back at Xiao Yunyun to ask, ¡°Where do you live?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed to a high-rise apartment diagonally opposite the shopping za. ¡°It¡¯s right there, it¡¯s very close. You don¡¯t need to send me back. I can go back alone.¡±

    Before investigating whether Xiao Yunyun was at work in the obstetrics and gynecology department, Shen Yuechuan had read Xiao Yunyun¡¯s detailed information and remembered that she seemed to live near that ce.

    ¡°In that case, take care.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan went straight to the parking lot.

    During that time, in order to find out what Kang Ruicheng exactly used to threaten the staff who reviewed Lu Enterprises¡¯ finances, he slept no more than four hours a day; at the moment he just wanted to go home and sleep until he couldn¡¯t tell day from night.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect for Shen Yuechuan to send her to her building, so she turned back, and walked to the nearby supermarket.

    After picking some goods and pushing the shopping cart to the checkout, she found that the cash in her wallet was not enough.

    ¡°Ms. Xiao.¡± Xiao Yunyun was a regr customer to that supermarket, and the cashiers all recognized her, reminding her kindly, ¡°We can now receive payments with mobile wallets.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still had enough money in her mobile wallet, but... where was her mobile phone?

    She flipped inside and out of the bag twice, but she couldn¡¯t find her cell phone. She remembered it clearly that she put it in her bag when she entered the supermarket.

    Xiao Yunyun was calm and immediately called the person in charge of the mall, ¡°My phone was stolen in the supermarket. Can you take me to the monitoring room? I want to watch the surveince video.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very familiar with that supermarket. She told the person in charge of the monitoring area where she had been based on what she remembered. The person in charge brought out the video and finally saw that when she was bending over to get the dumplings, a man behind her opened her bag and took her mobile phone.

    The pickpocket was very skilled, moved neatly and didn¡¯t make her aware of his actions. He was thin and small, so he would not catch too much attention while walking in a crowd. He was carrying an old canvas bag and wearing a ck cap on his head. People could barely see the features except for the outline of his chin.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that hope was slim, but she backed up the video and went to the police station to report it.

    In such arge city, hundreds of mobile phones andputers were stolen every day. The police asked Xiao Yunyun a few questions in ordance with the process. At the end, he only said, ¡°We will try our best to help you recover your mobile phone. You can go home and wait for our news.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel settled by their attitude. She stopped the police and asked, ¡°How long will you take to find it for me? I... I have something important to me in my phone.¡±

    ¡°This is not certain,¡± the police officer said, ¡°the surveince feed did not clearly capture the features of the pickpocket, and you did not have any impressions of him. We find it very difficult. You should buy a new mobile phone first.¡±

    With such exnation, the subtext was actually telling Xiao Yunyun not to have too much hope; the mobile phone could barely be found.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s calmness finally copsed. She then squatted down and burst into tears.

    The mobile phone was a birthday present that her father bought her when she was celebrating her birthdayst year. It was meaningless. The most important thing was that her mobile phone had herst photo taken with her grandma.

    Since childhood, her parents had been very strict with her. She basically had no time for herself, and she could not do anything ording to her wishes. In her mother¡¯s words, her every move in the future had been arranged by them, she just had to take it step by step like ying chess.

    She never wanted such a life, and asionally resisted. When she was scolded, her grandmother was her safe haven. As long as she ran to her, no one could beat her and scold her, and no one could force her to learn to y the piano and draw¡ªand she could put on her newly bought skate shoes and go skating in the park.

    Before she went to City A as an exchange student, her grandmother died, and herst smile was fixed in that photo.

    She could lose her mobile wallet, or even all the valuable things around her. Only that photo, it was something she could not lose.

    The police officer did not expect Xiao Yunyun to suddenly cry, and he fumbled for a piece of tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Be careful next time and you won¡¯t lose it again.¡±

    ¡°The photo is gone; I have nothing left to lose.¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up, wiping away her tears; she apologized and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡± the police officer was probably soft-hearted and handed his mobile phone to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°do you remember your number? Send a text message to your mobile phone and tell that man that you don¡¯t want your mobile phone back, but that photo. If he¡¯s a soft-hearted pickpocket, he might send you the picture.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did it as he said, but the text message was like a stone in the ocean, there was no response at all.

    ¡°Maybe he has turned off the phone and can¡¯t receive text messages,¡± the police said helplessly, ¡°Give me an email address. If I receive a photo, I will send it to you.¡±

    She wrote down the mail address. Xiao Yunyun also used the phone in the bureau to call Su Jianan.

    She told her what happened and did not mention that there was something important to her in the phone, but her disappointed voice allowed everything to be seen through.

    Su Jiananforted her, then said, ¡°Stay at the police station and don¡¯t move, I will pick you up. As for the mobile phone, let me see if I can find it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up, and sat down on the bench in despair. After a while, she saw Shen Yuechuan entering the police station.

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan returned to the apartment, she received a call from Lu Boyan, saying that something happened to Xiao Yunyun. As soon as he arrived at the police station, he saw that she was sitting there crestfallen.

    He went straight to Xiao Yunyun andughed at her, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it OK to go back alone? Howe the phone was stolen?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and red at Shen Yuechuan. Creep Shen didn¡¯t know what her mood was at the moment so she didn¡¯t want to mess with him.

    Her ring left Shen Yuechuan stunned¡ªif he saw correctly, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were red because of crying.

    ¡°It was just a phone worth thousands of yuan; does she have to be like this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan caught up with Xiao Yunyun in a few steps and opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun got on the car and didn¡¯t ask Shen Yuechuan where he would take her. She tilted her head and looked out the window. After ten minutes, the car stopped in front of the gship store of a certain brand of mobile phone. Shen Yuechuan said in a cool voice, ¡°Get off.¡±

    After entering the store, Shen Yuechuan directly asked the store manager to get thetest model, and turned to ask Xiao Yunyun, ¡°What color do you like?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Rose gold? Silver?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyuncked interest, and she didn¡¯t seem to hear what Shen Yuechuan said. Shen Yuechuan chose silver for her.

    After paying and leaving the store, Shen Yuechuan handed Xiao Yunyun the bag containing the mobile phone, ¡°Just go and get another phone card.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun was about to pick up the phone, she suddenly nced a familiar figure¡ªa thin man carrying an old canvas bag and wearing a ck peaked cap on his head.

    It was the one who stole her phone!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Yunyun almost caught up with him subconsciously, and the thief was very alert, so he just started to run.

    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t want the phone anymore, just return the photo to me!¡± Xiao Yunyun barely exercised, and she started to feel out of breath after running for a few hundred meters, so she could only see him get away.

    The thief ignored her and ran away in no time.

    Xiao Yunyun sat on the fence of the flowerbed, and secretly cursed.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun from a distance¡ªhe heard Xiao Xiaoyun¡¯s words clearly, she had almost pleaded just then.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was sorely disappointed even though she had the new phone, because the original phone had photos that were important to her.

    He thought about it, made a phone call, took a bottle of water from the car and gave it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Are you sure that person was the one who stole your cell phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. The back is exactly like what I saw in the monitor.¡± Xiao Yunyun drank some water and asked, ¡°Did you see what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan did not need to see what the thief looked like.

    Xiao Yunyun did not ce any hopes on Shen Yuechuan, so she said nothing, but allowed Shen Yuechuan to send her home.

    After arriving home, Xiao Yunyun was not even interested in opening the new cell phone. Shey on the sofa and looked at the ceiling, silently and seriously cursing the person who stole her cell phone. She wished that the phones he had stolen were all models only worthy 5 yuan!

    While cursing, Xiao Yunyun fell asleep identally, and it was already dark when she woke up. The entire living room was dark and horrible; asionally, a cold wind blew from the balcony, which made the room even creepier.

    Living alone, the scariest thing for Xiao Yunyun was the sudden and strange weirdness. Xiao Yunyun got up and turned on the chandelier in the living room; she heard the doorbell ring right after.

    But... was she awakened by the doorbell?

    It was sote, who woulde to visit?

    She walked to the door and looked at the monitor disy; Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan, which was absolutely out of her expectation.

    She pressed the talk button and said, ¡°Creep Shen, why did youe to my house? You¡¯re not a resident here, how did youe all the way up?¡± There were two entrance doors in the apartment, one for the gate and one for the elevator, and Shen Yuechuan actually passed all of them?

    Regarding the ¡°new¡± title of ¡°Creep Shen¡±, Shen Yuechuan chose not to care about it and said, ¡°Your lobby security guard brought me up. Open the door, I have something for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened the door curiously, only to see how Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand lifted and something flew towards her; she caught it subconsciously and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes at all.

    It was her lost phone!

    Shen Yuechuan helped her find it!

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan in wonder. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged, pretending to be mysterious, but thinking that he could call out the entire office to tie her up, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that he would be able to get the phone back from the thief.

    ¡°No matter how you did it.¡± Xiao Yunyun had never been as sincere. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Just take it as an apology for tying you up,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°The phone hasn¡¯t been restored. Your original things should still be there. Check it out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun entered the password to unlock the phone. Thest picture with Grandma was still there, and she was in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you dinner!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time. ¡°Next time, I have something to do with your brother-inw.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Shen Yuechuan entered the elevator and left. Xiao Yunyun remembered how he had just thrown the mobile phone just then¡ª

    The more she thought about it, the more handsome he was!

 Chapter 366 - Lu Boyans Way

    <h4>Chapter 366 Lu Boyan¡¯s Way</h4>

    After dinner, Su Jianan received a phone call from Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found Miss Xiao¡¯s mobile phone. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After a pause, Su Jianan suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Right, what was in her previous mobile phone?¡±

    ¡°ording to the police who epted her case, it was a picture of her and her grandmother,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°I had no idea that she would cry for a photo at the police station.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my brother that Yunyun was brought up by her grandmother. Before she came to City A, her grandmother suddenly passed away. It might be thest photo of them together, which is more important to her than anything else.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was an orphan. He stayed at an orphanage in the United States before he was 18 years old. He only knew what it felt like to be abandoned. He had never understood the feelings and connections between loved ones.

    As for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears, he couldn¡¯t understand them even after knowing. So he could only hang up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan had never been so rude, ending the conversation without a word. Su Jianan was thinking about whether there was a problem with themunicationwork, and she saw Lu Boyan dressed neatly,ing down from upstairs with the coat on his arm.

    She curiously asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°To run some errands,¡± Lu Boyan circled Su Jianan¡¯s waist with one arm and kissed her eyebrows. He said, ¡°Wait for me at home.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes. ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Soon. I will definitelye back before you go to sleep.¡±

    That day was the weekend; ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s tone, it was not like he was going to socialize. Su Jianan sensed something and uneasily asked, ¡°Are you going to find Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Lu Boyan mysteriously raised his lips. ¡°That is correct, I¡¯m going to find some trouble for Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Looking at him being so casual about it, the uneasiness in Su Jianan¡¯s heart gradually dissipated. ¡°Are you sure that there will be no danger?¡±

    ¡°People who should be worried about danger are criminals like Kang Ruicheng,¡± Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s face and said, ¡°We will never be in danger.¡±

    Su Jianan tiptoed and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    She sent Lu Boyan out and saw that the driver was Uncle Qian. She was a bit confused. ¡°Is Yuechuan not going with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me in the downtown area.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s waist tighter. ¡°Howe you¡¯re suddenly mentioning him?¡±

    ¡°I just called him.¡± Su Jianan roughly told him what she talked on the phone with Shen Yuechuan. ¡°The phone was suddenly hung up. Is there anything wrong with Yuechuan?¡±

    After a long time, Lu Boyan sighed and revealed, ¡°Yuechuan is an orphan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Every word Su Jianan could understand, but she felt it was unbelievable, when those words were connected into a sentence.

    For a long time, Su Jianan could only spit out a sentence, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯lle back and tell you in detail, now go back with Aunt Liu.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded slowly and followed Aunt Liu to the house.

    Until he couldn¡¯t see Su Jianan¡¯s figure, Lu Boyan got on the car and told Uncle Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    An hourter, the car was parked in the most famous bar street in City A.

    Unlike some petty-bourgeois bar streets, that bar street was full of enthusiasm. The people who went there didn¡¯t hide their purpose; hunting, drinking and talking... some of the bolder moves in the usual way, all would be forgiven on that street.

    Shen Yuechuan arrived five minutes before them. He approached the vehicle and opened the door for Lu Boyan. ¡°Mike and his men are already inside.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes shed with some sharpness. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The bar manager led the way; Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan soon arrived at front of the private room opened by Mike.

    The few foreigners inside all looked hard to mess with, but the two people in front of them were even more irritated though they looked polite, but the manager¡¯s hand was a little trembling. ¡°Do you want to knock on the door?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Why?¡±

    When he just finished, the door was kicked open by Shen Yuechuan.

    The manager trembled with chills. Shen Yuechuan inserted a small stack of cash into his jacket pocket. ¡°Rest assured, even if something happens, it¡¯s none of your business. You can leave now.¡±

    The manager ran away, Shen Yuechuan stepped into the private room and looked at the girl who was so surprised that she shrank on the sofa. He told her, ¡°You can also go.¡±

    The four foreign men in the private room were the guests, and the girls didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment; they just looked at each other.

    At that time, Mike¡¯s henchmen were angry.

    In the City G, they were disturbed by Mu Sijue and they let it go, after all, it was not wise to provoke Mu Sijue in City G.

    When they arrived in City A, they were also interrupted by someone they didn¡¯t know. At the moment they would not bear it either.

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡±. A man broke a bottle, the girls screamed. He held the bottle and pointed to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not angry; he just shrugged his shoulders at the girls. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, what you¡¯ll see next is going to be blood.¡±

    The girls were so scared that their faces were pale, screaming and escaping from the private room. The three men working for Mike stood up next to the table, and pointed fiercely at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Who sent you? What the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mike.¡± Shen Yuechuan ignored the anger of those men, and looked straight at Mike. ¡°My boss wants to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡±

    After Mike finished, Lu Boyan stepped into the private room.

    Unlike the muscle men in the private rooms wearing military pants and warm jackets, Lu Boyan had a well-fitted suit, a good-quality jacket, and the shoes were spotless. The whole person seemed to be extremely unfit to this situation. He should sit in the western restaurant, and cut the steak while listening to a piano melody.

    Mike¡¯s henchmenughed and the man pointing at Shen Yuechuan with a bottle sneered, ¡°What¡¯s to talk about with a man who wrote ¡®I¡¯m sessful in my career¡¯ on his face but is actually vulnerable?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had a bottom line. He closed the door of the private room, smiled and walked to the man who had just spoken. He hurled a punch and the man screamed; a nosebleed suddenly came out.

    He took a piece of tissue and handled it as if nothing happened; the man then clenched his hand and tried to fight back. He ducked with agility.

    Of course, the other party was not happy about it. When they were about to rush out and scramble with Shen Yuechuan, Mike suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Mike had begun to stare at Lu Boyan ever since he entered. In the eyes of others, Lu Boyan might just have a handsome appearance and was actually vulnerable. But he didn¡¯t think so. He saw a hidden king on that man.

    Intuition told Mike that such man might be an elegant gentleman, but in some cases, he was even more extreme than Kang Ruicheng, even colder and more decisive.

    Mike gestured to Lu Boyan to sit. ¡°If you dare toe to me, you know who I am. Say, what do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Stop cooperating with Kang Ruicheng.¡± Lu Boyan was straightforward as he continued, ¡°Now go back to G City to find Mu Sijue; you still have a chance to make this deal.¡±

    Mike first was stunned and smiled. ¡°It seems that you know my situation very well. Do you know that Mu Sijue has offended me?¡±

    Lu Boyan hooked his lips and presented a fake smile, ¡°Compared with the business that brought you huge profits, the grudge between you and Mu Sijue is not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mike lost his patience and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Your assistant is very good, but we have four people. If I want to teach you some lesson, you won¡¯t have any advantage.¡±

    ¡°My wife is waiting for me to go home. I¡¯m not interested in fighting with you.¡± Lu Boyan threw a document in front of Mike and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is a murderer. Even if the police in City A do not investigate him, I will send him to prison. So I advise you to go back to G City and cooperate with Mu Sijue.¡±

    Mike suddenly realized something. He looked at Shen Yuechuan, then stared at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°What is your rtionship with Mu Sijue?¡±

    He had heard a lot of rumors about Mu Sijue. It was said that Mu Sijue was very young, but was already such a big-shot in G City. He was not alone; he must have fairly capable allies secretly.

    That statement had never been proven, and there were no friends of the same level around Mu Sijue. Over time, that statement had been regarded as a rumor.

    But if someone right then told Mike that the man in front of him was as good as Mu Sijue, he would have no doubt about it.

    Because there was one thing inmon for the true kings, that no matter where they went, no matter if that ce matched the temperament emanated from them, that ce would be stepped on by their feet.

    They dominated wherever they were.

    Lu Boyan had expected Mike to be suspicious before he went to him, but only gave an ambiguous answer: ¡°We have known each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, you are friends?¡± Mike tentatively said, ¡°What you said just now, I totally have the right to doubt that you are only trying to help Mu Sijue to restore our cooperation, so you are threatening me.¡±

    ¡°I do want to help Mu Sijue, but¡ª¡± Lu Boyan smiled, but no one could understand what was hidden under his smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t intimidate someone like this.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mike spread his hands and said, ¡°Let me see how you threaten people.¡±

    No one could clearly see Lu Boyan¡¯s movement, but it was only one second. The fruit knife on the table was held in his hand, and he pointed the de at Mike¡¯s throat. Mike did not respond at all, but only heard Lu Boyan say, ¡°I like to threaten people this way.¡±

    Mike smiled reluctantly, pushing Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to look at him again. ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Lu Boyan threw the knife back to the coffee table and wiped his hands. ¡°You better listen to me, don¡¯t force me to use my way.¡±

    After that, he took Shen Yuechuan out of the private room.

    When they were at the parking lot, Shen Yuechuan moved his fingers. ¡°Da*n, that guy¡¯s bones are too strong.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced around, and there was a bar next to them, asking Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Want to go in for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Your wife is pregnant, you can¡¯t drink,¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment, then immediately asked, ¡°Jianan told you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and got into the car. ¡°You go back early. I know you can¡¯t wait to head back.¡±

    As soon as he finished, the car was started, and the yellow sports car roared and disappeared into the night...

 Chapter 367 - Have You Fallen in Love with Mu Sijue?

    <h4>Chapter 367 Have You Fallen in Love with Mu Sijue?</h4>

    Dingya Vis.

    As soon as Su Jianan returned to the room, Aunt Liu urged, ¡°Young Madam, go back to the room and lie down, please call us if you need anything.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯stest morning sickness scared Aunt Liu. At the moment she was just like Lu Boyan; they wished Su Jianan could lie on the bed all the time, fearing that she would suddenly feel so ufortable that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Aunt Liu, I¡¯m fine today, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    When she was about to show Aunt Liu how good she was that day, the phone suddenly rang.

    Not registered, but Su Jianan would never forget that number, which was simply a nightmare to her.

    She hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and went back to the room. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came from a distance, ¡°Going back to Lu Boyan, are you happy?¡±

    Whenever she heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice, Su Jianan felt as if a poisonous snake were crawling over her feet, and a chill could be felt through the bone marrow to the rest of her body.

    Despite being at home¡ªand knowing that people around the vi were all arranged by Lu Boyan¡ªso Kang Ruicheng could not approach her, Su Jianan was still scared.

    However, no matter how scared, she could not let Kang Ruicheng notice it.

    She raised her lips to pretend being at ease. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. Only people with bloodstained hands like you can¡¯t live in peace.¡±

    Su Jianan determined that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands had taken more than one life. For so many years, was there one night when he wasn¡¯t entangled in nightmares and couldn¡¯t sleep?

    Kang Ruichengughed abruptly. ¡°Jianan, you are still too naive¡ªdoes Lu Boyan like you because of this?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and understood why Kang Ruicheng said that she was naive¡ªprecisely because he had more than one life with his own hands, he could live in peace. His current status was built based on those lives; he had long been cold-blooded and numbed to it.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you won¡¯t end well.¡± Thinking Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s life was one of those people, Su Jianan¡¯s voice revealed a bit of hatred.

    ¡°We¡¯re speaking of this...?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled carelessly. ¡°In a few years, you will know who is not going to end well¡ªsend Lu Boyan a message for me: I will not let you go so easily, neither Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan should have died 14 years ago, and he was lucky to have lived so many more years. Now, he should prepare his suicide note, lest he thinks of the matter just before he dies and doesn¡¯t exin clearly, so that it won¡¯t be toote.¡±

    After being intimidated, Su Jianan was not afraid at all, and retorted coldly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it is you who should prepare forst wishes. It¡¯s not just Boyan; those you killed will not let you go!¡±

    After speaking, Su Jianan hung up the phone, and carefully recalled the contents of the call. Apart from threatening her, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t seem to say anything else.

    His purpose was nothing but to prevent her from living a peaceful life.

    Because he hid himself in the uneasiness of his heart every day. Knowing that others couldn¡¯t be at ease, it would provide him with a kind of morbid satisfaction.

    What a creep!

    At ten o¡¯clock, the door was pushed open. Su Jianan thought it was Lu Boyaning back, and rejoiced for a while, but when she looked again, she saw that it was just Aunt Liuing in with a bowl of soup.

    Aunt Liu ced the soup on the table and saw through what Su Jianan was thinking with just a nce. ¡°The young master hasn¡¯t returned home yet. You should drink the soup first. He should almost be back afterwards.¡±

    The soup was still hot, and Su Jianan never dared to eat anything that was too hot, so she asked Aunt Liu to put it aside to cool.

    After less than ten minutes, the door was pushed open again. Su Jianan lowered her head and continued ying with her tablet, sayingzily, ¡°Aunt Liu, I haven¡¯t eaten it yet.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu¡± said nothing, and brought the soup over. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot...¡± While speaking, Su Jianan suddenly realized that something was wrong. The voice she heard just then was not Aunt Liu¡¯s!

    Looking up, it turned out to be Lu Boyan. She unconsciously put a smile on her face and fell into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan and kissed her hair. ¡°Missed me?¡±

    Su Jianan did not deny nor admit it, then tilted her head with eyes looking bright. ¡°Take a guess!¡±

    No need to guess, Lu Boyan had already seen the answer from her surprised expression. He took a spoonful of soup and blew it. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Su Jianan obediently drank the soup and took the bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself. You can take a bath; I¡¯ve already prepared clothes for you.¡±

    Regardless of Su Jianan, who just drank the soup, Lu Boyan kissed her lips, ¡°Thank you my wife.¡±

    Su Jianan pretended to be calm, and after Lu Boyan entered the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t help smirking while drinking soup.

    If one thought about it, they had been married for almost a year.

    But that feeling was still very much like the first love of adolescence described in books. Even if he just said some simple words, he could still easily touch her heart and make her secretly rejoice.

    When Lu Boyan finished his shower and dried his hair, Su Jianan entered the bathroom to brush her teeth. They almost ended at the same time. Lu Boyan took Su Jianan back to the room and asked her, ¡°Why did you look upset when I came back?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that nothing could escape from Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, and honestly told him about the call received from Kang Ruicheng. She specially analyzed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention, and came to a conclusion, ¡°There must be something wrong with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind!¡±

    Lu Boyan said nothing. He took Su Jianan¡¯s mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new phone tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan had guessed Lu Boyan¡¯s purpose and hesitated. ¡°Do you also want to change my card?¡± Kang Ruicheng could still contact her if she only changed the phone but not the phone card.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan¡¯s number had been used since high school. She didn¡¯t want to change it. So he hugged her andy down. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll just change your mobile phone.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t figure out what the use was to just change the phone, so she simply didn¡¯t think about it anymore and snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°What about the trouble you found for Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time, then said, ¡°After calling you, he may have gotten word of it. He might be venting his anger on some unlucky men under his control.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Lu Boyan did, once he made a move, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s loss would not be simple. Su Jianan rewarded Lu Boyan with a light kiss. ¡°I want to know about Yuechuan.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He, like most orphans in the United States, was sent to an orphanage as soon as he was born. The director said he only knew his mother was from City A. There was no more information aside from that.¡±

    Su Jianan said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Yuechuan being an orphan.¡±

    Although Shen Yuechuan always seemed to be quite careless, in fact, he was a very smart and calm person.

    Su Jianan once wondered why he had to cover himself, and right then she might have learned the answer¡ªShen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want others to know that he was an abandoned child, so he pretended to be frivolous. That way, even if others knew, they would think that even if he was abandoned, he still lived happier than most people.

    But there was a question, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Yuechuan adopted? Because he¡¯s Asian?¡±

    ¡°He was cute when he was a kid, and he had adoption requests every day,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°But he didn¡¯t want to leave the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°...He still wants to find his biological parents?¡± Su Jianan guessed.

    ¡°Actually, he never found them,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I found for him once after I returned to City A. He got angry when he knew of it, and said that if I did it again, he would return to the United States and never return.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a long time and sighed. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t know how to face it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes obediently. Before long, she was fast asleep.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan tight and also fell asleep.

    Another ce under the same night sky was not peaceful¡ª

    As Lu Boyan expected, at that time, Kang Ruicheng was furious.

    Working with Mike was an important step for him to seize the market. His onlypetitor, Mu Sijue, offended Mike, which was a godsend for him.

    But when Mike arrived in City A, his n was actually destroyed by Lu Boyan?

    He rushed to see Mike and tried his best to save the situation, but Mike always kept a wait-and-see attitude and refused to make a decision to finalize the cooperation.

    He patiently asked, ¡°What did Lu Boyan tell you?¡±

    ¡°He said your background in City A is not clean, and he will send you to prison,¡± Mike shrugged and said, ¡°I chose to work with Mu Sijue before because I knew he would nevernd in prison. And you, obviously, are not as powerful as him in City A, and I don¡¯t want an unstable partner. Otherwise, the person most affected after an ident would be me.¡±

    Mike asked him to prove that he could overpower Lu Boyan, or he could go straight to topple Lu Boyan to prove his strength.

    After returning, Kang Ruicheng contacted Xu Youning directly.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Youning heard an angry voice. ¡°You are crazy! What if I were with Mu Sijue! Don¡¯t you think that he would suspect me!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning. If you still were with Mu Sijue, I would be very happy,¡± said Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning sneered and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°When Mike arrived in City A, he had already negotiated the terms of cooperation with me, but today Lu Boyan stepped in. I think that Mike will go back to City G to find Mu Sijue.¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng finished, Xu Youning had already guessed the purpose of that call. ¡°You want me to also destroy the negotiation between Mu Sijue and Mike?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue has Lu Boyan in City A, and I have you in City G, and we are quite capable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Xu Youning interrupted Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Even if you are equal in strength with Mu Sijue, I¡¯m not Lu Boyan¡¯s opponent. Also, after what happenedst time, Mu Sijue will not let me see Mike again. I can¡¯t finish the task.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t, or don¡¯t want to?¡± Kang Ruicheng revealed a warning in his tone. ¡°A Ning, you would never said that before.¡±

    ¡°You never told me to betray myself before!¡± Xu Youning retorted, facing the god in her heart for the first time, and her voice trembled with excitement.

    Kang Ruicheng held his cell phone and remained silent for a long time. There seemed to be a coldness in his voice. ¡°A Ning, have you fallen in love with Mu Sijue?¡±

    If she weren¡¯t in love with Mu Sijue, Xu Youning would not resist it so much.

    She had gone on an impure path, but her feelings were still pure, so she resisted any other purpose to have a close rtionship with Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning hesitated for a while. After some time, she found her own voice. ¡°Don¡¯t guess randomly, I just hate you.¡±

    ¡°Hate me, or hate yourself?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled coldly. ¡°A Ning, you made the lowest level mistake.¡±

    ¡°...Really?¡± Xu Youning asked slowly, ¡°What happens if I make such a low-level mistake?¡±

    ¡°You know more about Mu Sijue than me. You can¡¯t always camouge around him, soplete the task ande back as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Mu Sijue finds out who you are, you will be dragged down by your feelings. There will be no good results.¡±

    ¡°The worst result is nothing more than death,¡± Xu Youning said firmly, ¡°Now, I will never go back.¡±

    After that, she hung up.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to follow Kang Ruicheng at first, and she needed to stay with Mu Sijue. If one day she found that she was wrong, she might still have a chance to make up for her mistakes.

    Kang Ruicheng told her to go back, because he found that she, as a tool, was still sharp, but she was about to get out of his control.

    If she went back, she would really die.

 Chapter 368 - Trade Nothing for Su Yicheng

    <strong>Chapter 368 Trade Nothing for Su Yicheng</strong>

    The next day, before Su Jianan woke up, the news of her and Lu Boyan¡¯s reunion had spread through the Inte; the news on Weibo and major gossip websites had exploded.

    The source of the gossip was that an authoritative entertainment magazine published photos of Lu Boyan and Su Jianan entering and leaving a private hospital and kissing in a car. The content of the report was even more explosive¡ª

    ¡°The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau said that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had never gone through the divorce formalities, and in the legal sense they are still husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°The staff of the 8th People¡¯s Hospital said that Su Jianan appeared in the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital for the purpose of obstetric examinations.¡±

    ¡°Su Jianan¡¯s former colleague released the news that Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan are really just good friends. They have known each other for seven or eight years, and they had been together in college. As for that day when they went in and out of the hotel, it was only for the official affairs of the police station.¡±

    ......

    In summary, not only did Su Jianan and Lu Boyan not divorce, Su Jianan did not have an abortion operation, and the ambiguous rtionship between Jiang Shaokai and Su Jianan was even rified...

    The sudden reversal was like a dense. Except for the parties, the people watching that farce were trapped in the and could not see the truth.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s Weibo was a storm again; hundreds of thousands ofments were published with the same sentence: Weren¡¯t you with Lu Boyan?

    Her agent and assistant were even worse, and the phone was shut down because of calls by various media outlets.

    Lu Boyan already knew what would happen that day, so he had shut down Su Jianan¡¯s phone.

    Without interruption, Su Jianan slept until eight o¡¯clock.

    When she woke up, Lu Boyan was just getting ready to leave. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep¡ªLu Boyan thought that she was still sleeping, so he didn¡¯t call her for breakfast, and she could just sleep till ten o¡¯clock.

    Before leaving the room, Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan as usual, and found that her long eyshes trembled like butterfly wings. He smiled, and kissed her eyes.

    Su Jianan knew that she was about to be exposed so she raised her lips, but still closed her eyes and pretended to sleep soundly.

    Lu Boyan could do nothing about it with her, and tucked her in. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, remember to ask Aunt Liu to bring breakfast up.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and slept some more before slowly getting up.

    After brushing her teeth, she suddenly felt that her stomach wasn¡¯t quite right, and when she was about to go back to the room to lie down, her stomach made a tumble at that moment, and she vomited a lot.

    The thing Aunt Liu was most afraid of was to see Su Jianan throw up, so she caressed her back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the young master!¡±

    Su Jianan hurriedly grabbed Aunt Liu and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. He should have just arrived at thepany, let him work.¡±

    Lu Boyan had so many things that he needed to handle every day. If he wasted time rushing back, it would be equivalent to asking him to work overtime at night. Su Jianan didn¡¯t want him to be needlessly tired.

    ¡°But,¡± said Aunt Liu in a dilemma, ¡°The young master also specifically exined before going out that if you¡¯re notfortable, I had to call him.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, gargled and pulled Aunt Liu downstairs. She said, ¡°See, do I look ufortable?¡±

    Aunt Liu thought for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t vomitter, I will listen to you and won¡¯t call thepany.¡±

    Su Jianan was relieved for a while and ate breakfast slowly, fearing that eating too fast would cause nausea.

    Near noon, she received a call from Luo Xiaoxi, knowing that the photo taken at the hospital that day was exposed, and she was talked about by everyone again.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be interviewed by the media today. They will definitely ask me about you and Lu Boyan. How do you want me to answer?¡± That was why Luo Xiaoxi made the call.

    Su Jianan knew Luo Xiaoxi so much, and had a bad feeling. She warned Luo Xiaoxi seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Luo Xiaoxi grinned a few times and continued, ¡°My purpose is very simple¡ªto irritate Han Ruoxi. ording to the staff around her, her temper is getting more irritable. I guess she can spontaneously ignite if I just say a few words!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi...¡±

    Before Su Jianan finished talking, Luo Xiaoxi said she was going to put on makeup and hung up the phone decisively. Su Jianan felt it was too troublesome.

    She didn¡¯t know what her brother thought, and actually allowed Luo Xiaoxi to enter the entertainment circle again. She could set off an entertainment storm in minutes!

    After Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng talkedst time, Luo Xiaoxi had gone back to thepany to find Candy the next day. She tried to post something on Weibo and was reported by multiple media that she had returned to the industry. Candy thus took the opportunity to let the PR department release the announcement, that Luo Xiaoxi was back and arranged an interview for her that day.

    The news of Su Jianan and Lu Boyan was so explosive. Regarding the rtionship between Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan, they didn¡¯t need to worry about not finding media that would care about it.

    Candy¡¯s wishful thinking was not wrong. The reporters all came. Cameras were aimed at Luo Xiaoxi, capturing her most beautiful side at any time.

    At first, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t avoid being asked about giving up the finals and even being questioned if he didn¡¯t respect her opponents.

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a smile, ¡°I hope mypetitors can respect me, and I will also respect them firsthand. At that time, because my parents had a serious car ident, I couldn¡¯t get the most out of the runway when I was in that situation. For this reason, I gave up the game. Isn¡¯t this a form of respect?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you used to be the most favored dark horse, but you disappeared for almost three months. Have you ever worried about the audience forgetting about you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make them remember me again. Didn¡¯t anyone know me at first? I started from scratch.¡±

    Listening to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s answer, Candy nodded dly. She really grew up after leaving for three months.

    But the next thing made Candy clearly realize that Luo Xiaoxi had not changed.

    The question suddenly shifted to Su Jianan and Lu Boyan. That was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s returning press conference. Candy wanted to signal the reporters to stop asking those questions that had nothing to do with Luo Xiaoxi. But Luo Xiaoxi stopped her.

    At present, Su Jianan could not be contacted. Han Ruoxi and Lu Boyan refused to respond. Luo Xiaoxi was the only person they could dig some material from. Several cameras were like pairs of sharp eyes, staring at Luo Xiaoxi.

    The reporter asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, are Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu really not divorced?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled. ¡°They have known each other for more than ten years, and they have always considered each other to be the one. After marriage, they have always been so good that single people can¡¯t bear the sight of them. Why divorce?¡±

    ¡°What about the scandal between Mr. Lu and Ruoxi? Everyone thought they really were together.¡±

    ¡°Someone directed and acted independently, misleading the media, so they were just fooled,¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled, looked at the camera and said, ¡°Now, Miss Han should wake up from her sweet dream. He¡¯s destined not to be hers, and will never be hers... even if she seeds in making everyone think she¡¯s got him, in the end... what¡¯s the use?¡±

    What she said sessfully made the reporters excited. They wanted to ask for more details, and wanted to know how Han Ruoxi self-directed and yed it by herself. Luo Xiaoxi then signaled Candy a look at that moment, and Candy understood, it and took the wireless microphone to say, ¡°Now, if there are no more questions about Xiaoxi¡¯seback, please wait for next time.¡±

    The reporters were also smart and knew that Luo Xiaoxi would not answer if they kept asking, so they simply gossiped about Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Xiaoxi, can you talk about your rtionship? Someone iming to be your college ssmate posted online saying that you have been pursuing the president of the Cheng An Group during your entire university years, is that true?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head seriously. ¡°No.¡±

    Pursuing made her sound cheap, so in order to maintain her own image, it was normal for Luo Xiaoxi to deny it. The reporters were trying to follow up and suddenly heard Luo Xiaoxi say,

    ¡°That ssmate, his news was not detailed enough. Who said that I chased Su Yicheng since I was in college? I was already chasing him since I was a graduate student in high school.¡±

    The candid tone made it look like she was just talking to an old friend about something very usual. The reporter seats were quiet for half a second, and then a burst of rxedughter suddenly appeared. The reporter hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, you don¡¯t seem to mind, can you tell us in detail?¡±

    All of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s friends knew the fact that she had chased after Su Yicheng. She also seemed to be numb after being ridiculed for so many times. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, it would be dug out by the media. She might as well tell it to satisfy the public¡¯s curiosity.

    Luo Xiaoxi drank some water, admitting that she had pursued Su Yicheng specially for more than ten years and had done a lot of stupid things.

    The reporters on the press bench allughed, and the atmosphere of the interview became more and more rxed. In the end, it was not so much an interview as a chat between friends.

    Near the end of the press conference, a female reporter raised her hand. ¡°Xiaoxi, I have a crush on a person for a long time, but I don¡¯t have your courage, can you tell me how are you and Mr. Su now?¡±

    ¡°We now are...¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°He still disdains me like he used to.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to give up?¡±

    ¡°Give up?¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head, ¡°No, he can only be mine in this life. At the moment I decided to chase him, I had also decided not to give up. I will keep chasing him until... the day he marries me.¡±

    There was another round ofughter in the press conference. ¡°Why would you want to chase him like this? If you give up on him, I believe there will be many outstanding young talents chasing you.¡±

    ¡°I just want this person,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Even though there are so many young talents out there!¡±

    Candy looked at Luo Xiaoxi close by, feeling helpless.

    The reporters present were almost all for Su Jianan and Lu Boyan; there was actually no one that really wanted to report on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯seback.

    When reporters asked about Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, Luo Xiaoxi cooperated fully. Candy thought that the title of that interview would not be ¡°Lost with the champion, Luo Xiaoxi announced to return¡± as she originally thought, but ¡°Luo Xiaoxi returned, responding about her friend Su Jianan¡¯s emotional situation.¡±

    But Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s final frankness not only made the atmosphere at the scene rxed and natural, but also made herself the protagonist again. Hereback and emotional experience would soon be the headlines of major websites. In contrast, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s materials were not that important anymore.

    Candy didn¡¯t know if Luo Xiaoxi was smart or if her personality always made her clumsy.

 Chapter 369 - Su Yicheng, I Love You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 369 Su Yicheng, I Love You (1)</h4>

    After the press conference, Luo Xiaoxi and Candy returned to the dressing room.

    Walking to the door of the dressing room, Candy suddenly stopped, and Luo Xiaoxi looked back at her in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you need to discuss work issues with me? Go in.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered one more thing, you go first.¡±

    After speaking, Candy turned and left, not giving Luo Xiaoxi the chance to ask her what was happening. Luo Xiaoxi opened the door in depression. The first thing she saw was a familiar figure.

    She understood instantly, Candy was not busy at all, she just didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel!

    Luo Xiaoxi closed the door of the dressing room with her hand. She couldn¡¯t hide the smile on the corner of her lips. She then threw herself to Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Yicheng picked up a bunch of red roses and handed them to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°It¡¯s youreback press conference, how could I note?¡±

    Red roses, Luo Xiaoxi loved that tacky romancing.

    She took the flowers and kissed Su Yicheng¡¯s cheek hard, leaving a lip print on his face with gusto.

    For the press conference, Luo Xiaoxi specially dressed up for the day, with a big red dress that looked like fire, along with her slightly thick makeup, and her outlined perfect figure. Her whole person looked exotic.

    The events of the annual meeting overwhelmed Su Yicheng. Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have much extra time for preparing for hereback. In the past few days, they did not meet. They just talked on the phone before going to bed.

    Just then, Luo Xiaoxi just stumbled into Su Yicheng, and with such an initiative, it was difficult to not evoke Su Yicheng¡¯s longing.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s long fingers gently stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips, and there was something in his eyes, which gradually deepened.

    Luo Xiaoxi was motionless and did not hide her obsession. When Su Yicheng lowered his head, she greeted him, and kissed him on the lips.

    She always gave Su Yicheng strong surprises. Su Yicheng pulled her into his embrace, and kissed her deeper and deeper; the strength on his hands was more and more powerful. It seemed that he wanted to embed her in his body, and never let her go.

    Until Luo Xiaoxi was almost out of breath, Su Yicheng let go of her.

    There was a bright smile in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Su Yicheng seriously and said, ¡°Su Yicheng!¡±

    Su Yicheng wondered what Luo Xiaoxi was going to do, and looked at her leisurely. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I love you ~¡±

    It was not the first time that Su Yicheng had been confessed to, but it was the first time for it to happen that way.

    But wasn¡¯t that the case for Luo Xiaoxi? She never hid her feelings; she would always tell you if she loved you, or whether she didn¡¯t like you. It was true when she didn¡¯t like someone, and she had no reservations if she really loved someone. She never thought about who did more in a rtionship, nor whoever fell in love first.

    She only had one condition: ¡°you must love me as well.¡±

    She was so stupid, but Su Yicheng felt even more soft-hearted.

    When she met him, Luo Xiaoxi was only a teenager and she had not graduated from high school. Although she had been popr in school, in the eyes of him who had just started to work hard, Luo Xiaoxi was simply an impulsive girl. There seemed to be no possibility between them at all.

    Who would have thought that after so many years, he would fall into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands. And he felt grateful, for her persistence and being unveiled.

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked deliberately, ¡°Will you still love others?¡±

    ¡°Never.¡± Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and pressed it to his heart. He said, ¡°You have filled this ce.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    She knew it was silly in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes tough like that, but she couldn¡¯t help but be happy.

    The entire dressing room seemed to be saturated by a sweet taste.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door twice, and Candy¡¯s voice came, ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at the time and released Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Go, I¡¯m also going back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stopped Su Yicheng and said, ¡°One more thing, you¡¯re not allowed to watch my interview today!¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No whys, you just can¡¯t watch it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi threatened and tried to make him happy, ¡°If you obediently listen to me, you cane and pick me up from work. I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°... While you were being interviewed, I remained in the dressing room the whole time,¡± Su Yicheng said.

    ¡°You came here so early?¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt incredible. ¡°What were you doing in the dressing room?¡±

    Su Yicheng said unhurriedly, ¡°Watch your interview live.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt like she was struck by lightning¡ªSu Yicheng saw it the first time!!!

    She backed up two steps. ¡°Then I will stay away from you, I¡¯ve told the media that you still disdain me, and if someone sees us like this, I will bemented.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng did not expect that he would smash his own foot after lifting a stone.

    Looking at Su Yicheng¡¯s depressed expression, Luo Xiaoxi was in a good mood. She picked up the roses he sent and threw him a kiss, then shed out of the dressing room.

    Su Yicheng got up slowly, and showed a slight smile on his lips.

    Since Xiaoxi was happy, then he would just let her be happy for a few more days.

    ......

    Xiao Chen parked the car by the entrance of the hotel and waited for Su Yicheng. When she saw him, he got out and opened the door for him. ¡°Boss Su,pany?¡±

    Su Yicheng answered, and sent a message to Luo Xiaoxi after he had gotten on the car: ¡°Wait for me at thepany after you finish, I will pick you up.¡±

    At 5 pm, Su Yicheng got off work on time.

    It was normal for people like him and Lu Boyan to work overtime every day after six o¡¯clock, because there were too many things, no matter how efficient they were. They also needed to spend more time on work than ordinary people.

    But Su Yicheng got off work on time almost every day in the previous two weeks, and the secretaries were inured to it.

    Su Yicheng did not take the driver¡¯s car, but drove himself to Lu Enterprise Media and sent a message to Luo Xiaoxi. She said she would get down immediately.

    After a while, he really saw Luo Xiaoxi leaping out; her bag swayed by her arm, the wind raised her short hair and clothes. Even if it wasn¡¯t on the runway, her vitality could still infect people, letting her shine.

    Luo Xiaoxi opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Go!¡±

    Su Yicheng prepared to start the car. He asked, ¡°Is there a reporter?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her cold hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but better be careful. I don¡¯t want to be photographed with you at all now.¡±

    Su Yicheng retracted his hand and looked at Luo Xiaoxi dangerously.

    Luo Xiaoxi then realized that she had said something wrong. She tried to get away with it, but saw that Su Yicheng¡¯s expression was getting more and more serious.

    ¡°Well, this man could ept any joke, but for jokes like ¡®I didn¡¯t want to be with you¡¯, his tolerance is almost zero.

    Luo Xiaoxi approached and kissed his face. ¡°I was wrong. I like to be with you the most. Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡±

    The haze on Su Yicheng¡¯s face had finally dissipated and he started the car. The ck car quickly merged into the traffic flow during the rush hour.

    After more than ten minutes, Luo Xiaoxi realized that Su Yicheng was not on his way back to his apartment, and she didn¡¯t ask where Su Yicheng would take her. Instead, she was anticipating what it would be.

    After another half an hour, the car stopped in front of a small French-style building. Luo Xiaoxi got out of the car and found that a line in French was carved in anticorrosive wood by the door, which was hung under a ck iron wallmp.

    She looked at the French text, and the trantion was: Levin Studio.

    Levin, a well-known independent fashion designer in France, had his own clothing production workshop and arge number of loyal fans. Among those fans, there were many Hollywood stars.

    Luo Xiaoxi also liked his designs very much, because he always designed the clothes to be fashionable and elegant, and had the highest requirements for workmanship. The clothes from the Levin Handicraft Workshop were pieces of fine quality.

    Talented people were usually weird, so was that Levin. He could design fashion clothes but not easily dress himself.

    Because the first dress he designed was worn by his wife, dresses had be sacred to him, and he only designed them for those he liked.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked curiously, ¡°Su Yicheng, what are you bringing me here for?¡±

    Before Su Yicheng answered, the door of the house was pushed open, and a young elegant girl made a ¡°Please¡± gesture. ¡°Mr. Su, Miss. Luo, pleasee in, Mr. Levin is already waiting for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was secretly shocked.

    That was just a studio where Levin had set up in the country for domestic guests¡¯ convenience to have custom clothes. He was basically in Paris, but the girl just said that Mr. Levin was waiting for them, which meant... Su Yicheng invited Levin to be there?

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked into the studio. A man wearing an elegant three-piece id suit approached them. He first called his Chinese name, then followed by the pleasant French, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Su Yicheng shook hands with Levin and introduced Luo Xiaoxi to him, ¡°My girlfriend, Xiaoxi.¡±

    His French was very good. It was almost the same as Levin¡¯s, a native Frenchman. Luo Xiaoxi was a little surprised and unwilling, since she had studied French for several years, but she only stopped at the level ofmunicating with local people. She could not speak it in such a pleasant and authentic way like Su Yicheng did.

    Levin kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s fingers back very gently, ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you, and I¡¯m also happy to design a dress for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was surprised, suspecting that she had heard the second sentence wrong.

    ¡°Yicheng didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Levin smiled. ¡°He asked me to design a dress for you.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you...?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked surprised and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only design dresses for my wife in my lifetime.¡± Levin gave a profound look at Su Yicheng, ¡°but Yicheng told me that you like my designs very much, and he loves you. I have seen the video of you walking on the runway, which is very simr to my wife when she was young. So I decided to meet you in city A and design a dress for you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could hardly restrain her ecstasy. The dress, designed by Levin, was something which she thought that in their lives, there would be no one who could wear it, except his wife.

    But she became that one!

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Levin.¡± Luo Xiaoxi could say it 10,000 times.

    Levin smiled, straightened his palm and pointed at Su Yicheng. ¡°The person you should be more grateful to is Yicheng; I was moved by his sincerity.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Su Yicheng, I Love You (2)

    <strong>Chapter 370 Su Yicheng, I Love You (2)</strong>

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know what exactly Su Yicheng said to Levin. When only the two of them remained, she was very interested to ask.

    ¡°Miss Luo, I hope I can talk to you more. Now it¡¯s dinner time. Shall the three of us have dinner together?¡± Levin asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi had read an interview about Levin. She remembered that Levin was a loyal fan of Chinese food so she pulled Su Yicheng¡¯s sleeve. She said, ¡°Ask Xiao Chen to book a table at the Moon Chasing House, the restaurant Jianan likes the most.¡±

    Su Yicheng told Levin in French that he called to ask the assistant to make a reservation. Then, the three of them went straight to the Moon Chasing House using two cars.

    When no one else was there, Su Yicheng asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Why do we have to go to the Moon Chasing House? At noon, I had already called Xiao Chen to make a reservation at a Western Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°How long have you known Levin?¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t answer but asked instead.

    ¡°For many years,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Most of my clothes were made by him. Why ask this?¡±

    ¡°How can you still say that you have known him for many years!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said contentedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him; still, I know that he likes Chinese food very much. He goes to a Chinese restaurant once a week in France. He is now at a ce where he can eat in an authentic Chinese restaurant, and you want to take him to have Western food?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t respond.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that Su Yicheng just admired her and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m the most knowledgeable?¡±

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Howe you know Levin likes Chinese food?¡±

    ¡°I am a fan of Levin!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all his interviews. It was he himself who told the reporters that he likes to eat Chinese food.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi, being hard to tell whether he was happy or mad. ¡°How many interviews of mine have you watched?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned.

    Weren¡¯t they talking about Levin? How did they get to a question about the amount of his interviews she had watched?

    She didn¡¯t have the courage to tell Su Yicheng¡ªshe hadn¡¯t watched any of his interviews. Because she really had no interest in those financial stocks...

    Su Yicheng had already guessed the answer from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression, and ordered with a cold voice, ¡°Go back and watch all of my interviews tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to agree. She would not want to watch the things she didn¡¯t want to watch before, just because Su Yicheng was not happy.

    But she had a way!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed, ¡°I will definitely finish watching them one by one.¡±

    Not long after, the car was parked in the parking lot of the Moon Chasing House. Levin could not understand Chinese. Luo Xiaoxi tranted the name of the restaurant for him. The old gentleman¡¯s face showed a pleasant surprise. ¡°I asked someone to help me make a reservation of this restaurant twice but they both failed, Xiaoxi, thank you very much.¡±

    During the meal, Levin praised every dish, and he and Luo Xiaoxi had a good chat during the meal.

    After dinner, Luo Xiaoxi went to the bathroom, and Levin quietly said to Su Yicheng, ¡°You have found a good girl. I already know what kind of dress to design for her. Rest assured that she will surely be the most beautiful girl in the world that day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Yicheng smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for helping me keep secrets.¡±

    ¡°I did this kind of thing when I was young.¡± Levin smiled and patted on the shoulder of Su Yicheng. ¡°It is a very happy thing to fall in love with such a girl. You have my blessings.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi returned, Levin had already left, and she finally had the opportunity to ask Su Yicheng, ¡°You knew that I liked Levin¡¯s designs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I forgot when I found out about it.¡±

    Regarding many things about Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng had unknowingly written down her preferences and small habits, but he had been slow to realize that he was paying attention to her.

    Luo Xiaoxi was even more curious, ¡°Why did you suddenly want him to design a dress for me? Are you conspiring?¡±

    ¡°The anniversary celebration of thepany ising, you can just wear it then.¡± Su Yicheng revealed half of the true meaning.

    ¡°You want me to attend yourpany¡¯s anniversary?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°As what?¡±

    Before Su Yicheng answered, Luo Xiaoxi said slowly, ¡°For the record, I told the media that you¡¯re still very disgusted with me. I can¡¯t attend as your femalepanion! ¡°What about this, you said that you didn¡¯t send me an invitation letter. It is me who¡¯ll go to the anniversary party to be your femalepanion!¡±

    Su Yicheng seemed to feel a headache. ¡°Is this fun?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded vigorously. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Su Yicheng finally realized deeply what it felt like to be speechless, ¡°...Are you acting intentionally?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pretended to be surprised. ¡°Did you see through?¡±

    Su Yicheng just tolerated. Anyway, on the anniversary, Luo Xiaoxi could not escape.

    Back at the apartment, Luo Xiaoxi took off her makeup and bathed, then came out wearing a bathrobe after she finished. She realized that it was too early, so she went to the cloakroom to find clothes to wear.

    Su Yicheng was also in the cloakroom. When she opened the closet, she found that Su Yicheng had bought her a lot of spring clothes. Tops, trousers, coats, even lingerie.

    She had to say that Su Yicheng¡¯s vision for choosing women¡¯s clothes was still very good.

    But why were there no clothes to wear at home?

    Su Yicheng knew what Luo Xiaoxi was looking for, and took his own home clothes to her. ¡°Wear this.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy me home clothes by the way?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Are you thinking about something bad?¡±

    ¡°Since you guessed it¡ª¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said to her ear, ¡°I¡¯d like for you to wear my clothes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Yicheng wanted to propose something tantalizing to her, so she just changed her clothes in front of him; she clearly saw in the mirror that he had swallowed a bit.

    She was amazed by her achievements, but she did not lose her sense of crisis. She ran away before Su Yicheng got to her. ¡°I am out!¡±

    She ran to the sofa in the living room and looked for a movie to watch.

    After a while, Su Yicheng also went out of the room, looked at the title, and frowned. ¡°Spider Man?¡±

    ¡°I like to watch it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi held the remote control and continued, ¡°I like the protagonist¡¯s uncle and aunt the most!¡±

    Su Yicheng probably knew what that movie was about. Most people would like the hero and heroine who saved the people. Why was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s taste so unique?

    ¡°Because the protagonist¡¯s uncle and aunt have been married for many years, but the rtionship is still good. They know each other very well, and the neighbor next door can hardly hear them arguing. Unfortunately, the uncle was shot by a guy who robbed the car, and couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± Luo Xiaoxi unconsciously leaned on Su Yicheng. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s make some rules.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was rarely that serious. Su Yicheng looked at her and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°If we get married, we¡¯re not allowed to divorce!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was unprecedentedly overbearing.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t require consultation, you do not have such opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Also, if we really stay together for the rest of our lives, you must not die before me,¡± Luo Xiaoxi leaned against Su Yicheng¡¯s chest and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live in a world without you.¡±

    Such stupid words still made Su Yicheng involuntarily feel soft. He rubbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I will not die before you.¡±

    However, he would probably not live longer than her by much.

    Like in the previous three months when Luo Xiaoxi hadpletely left his life; even if he had a long life, he didn¡¯t want to spend another day alone.

    Luo Xiaoxi was a little reassured, wiping away the tears moved by a scene, when the protagonist was sitting in the room thinking about his uncle. She raised her head to look at Su Yicheng ¡°Is it too early for us to be saying this?¡± Indeed, it seemed to be boring.

    ¡°It is,¡± Su Yicheng moved Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s short hair from her cheek. ¡°Still, we should do something that needs to be done early.¡±

    ¡°Things that needed to be done early?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not respond for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s long fingers supported Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chin, and his lips almost covered hers.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw him raise his lips, and say with a faint smile, ¡°The thing we are going to do next.¡±

    Just when he finished speaking, Su Yicheng kissed Luo Xiaoxi and did not give her a chance to refuse.

    But he missed one thing¡ªLuo Xiaoxi had a scheme of her own.

    At first Luo Xiaoxi was very cooperative. She slowly reached his neck with her hands along his waist, entangled him, and the whole body slowly softened, leaning against his arms, so that he could support all her weight.

    She responded very hard to his kiss. When Su Yicheng let go of her, her eyes were almost fascinated, looking at him stupidly. ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    She was wandering on the edge of losing her rationality and sensibility. Both of her cheeks were red, which made her even more seductive and beautiful.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple trebled a little, and he was ready.

    He lowered his head and kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyebrows, eyes, nose, and kissed her lips, then going along her neck.

    Of course, his hands were not just holding Luo Xiaoxi.

    When he was about to get her, Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes suddenly, and pushed Su Yicheng away when he was off guard.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice went hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered something!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face was serious; he had never seen her face be that serious before.

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°During the day, you, you want me...¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended to falter, ¡°You want me to watch all your interviews.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t need to ask and knew that Luo Xiaoxi did it deliberately.

    He smiled and held Luo Xiaoxi, then walked to the room. ¡°There are interview clips in my room.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was settled on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but get into the quilt. ¡°Where¡¯s the clip? Show me.¡±

    ¡°I forgot where it was, it may be here¡ª¡± Su Yicheng lifted the quilt and held Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°How could it be here?¡± Luo Xiaoxi struggled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you look for them in the cupboard or the drawer? People usually keep those things in the study!¡±

    Su Yicheng paused and looked at Luo Xiaoxi leisurely. ¡°Do you want to go to the study?¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was helpless. She wanted to ask Su Yicheng to go find them in the study!

    Su Yicheng interrupted Luo Xiaoxi with a smile. ¡°We can try next time.¡±

    After speaking, he stopped giving Luo Xiaoxi any chances to struggle and talk nonsense.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally realized that no matter how well she had originally nned, she could never fight with Su Yicheng.

 Chapter 371 - Gentle Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 371 Gentle Destruction</h4>

    In the Dingya Vis¡ª

    After Lu Boyan left this morning, Su Jianan suddenly vomited once, but she stopped Aunt Liu from telling Lu Boyan about it. People in the whole vi were worried all day, and Uncle Xu even called the hospital and asked the doctor to stand by.

    Su Jianan said several times that they were overreacting, but there were still people watching her carefully all day.

    Lu Boyan came back at night and heard about it for the first time.

    He frowned and walked over to Su Jianan, saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have Aunt Liu call me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a pregnant person to spit up once in a while. This is called a pregnant reaction.¡± Su Jianan touched Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s not like I need to get injections like before, so why did I have to call you?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t say so, but Lu Boyan guessed that she didn¡¯t want to interfere with his work, and he sighed helplessly. ¡°Jianan, you can be unruly with me.¡±

    Being unruly, no longer making herself aggrieved and thinking about for him all the time...

    ¡°Not now.¡± Su Jianan peeled an orange, fed a piece to Lu Boyan, and said while eating, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been busy today. Besides, I¡¯ve been through it several days before. It¡¯s just a normal pregnancy reaction in the morning, so what¡¯s the fuss?¡±

    Lu Boyan was about to say that he had married a good wife, and Su Jianan suddenly said, ¡°But since you want me to be willful... Go up and help me fill up the bathtub, I want to take a bath!¡±

    Su Jianan was afraid of the cold. The water temperature adjusted by Lu Boyan was quite high, and he set a constant temperature before going downstairs. He lifted Su Jianan from the sofa and didn¡¯t put her down until she was in the bathroom.

    Su Jianan checked to see if something was missing, then gave Lu Boyan an affirmative look. ¡°Your service is good, you can go.¡±

    She really regarded him as a waiter. But Lu Boyan enjoyed such a small taste of fun, telling Su Jianan to be careful and not locking the bathroom door after he left.

    Su Jianan liked to spend time in the bathtub when she was not pregnant, but after pregnancy, she never dared to take a bath for more than 20 minutes. Today was also the same. When she was about to get out of the tub with one foot, she almost slipped and immediately supported herself with the sink.

    In fact, even if she didn¡¯t support herself with the sink, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen.

    But before she stood still, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Lu Boyan came in looking nervous, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and her face instantly blushed, and she turned her back quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just slipped a bit.¡± Remembering that she was naked at the moment, the more she said, the more unnatural her voice got. ¡°Get out.¡±

    How could Lu Boyan leave so easily? So he took a bathrobe and wrapped Su Jianan up, and took her out of the bathroom. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll have the designer who is doing the baby¡¯s room make the floor for slip-resistant.¡±

    ¡°The floor is fine, it was just me being careless.¡± Su Jianan grasped the robe¡¯s cket and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°You have been at the door all the time?¡±

    ¡°How else would I know what happened inside?¡± Lu Boyan put Su Jianan on the bed. When he tucked her in, he suddenly found Su Jianan staring at him.

    She had just had a bath, and the water droplets on her body had not dried off. They slipped down alongside her white neck and vicle from time to time and glided along the shape of her beautiful corbone into the bathrobe, which was very intriguing.

    The aroma of her after bath got into Lu Boyan¡¯s nose, and Lu Boyan suddenly felt every breath he took. He didn¡¯t know if the heat was too strong, but even the room temperature seemed to rise.

    Su Jianan felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were scorching, and her rationality told her that she should run away, but she could move at all.

    When Lu Boyan lowered his head, she almost subconsciously closed her eyes and greeted his lips.

    At this time, Lu Boyan was clearly losing control.

    He kissed Su Jianan passionately, but soon after, he was not satisfied with this.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if it was because she had just taken a bath, but her head seemed to be hypoxic and she was in chaos. She couldn¡¯t think of anything, and her strength was gradually failing.

    The way she looked right now was simply elerating the disintegration of Lu Boyan¡¯s self-control. Lu Boyan called her in a hoarse and repressed cry: ¡°Jianan...¡±

    Su Jianan embraced Lu Boyan and responded to his kiss.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Something exploded in his body. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know how much effort he took to suppress all thoughts and impulses, and he released Su Jianan. ¡°You sleep now, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±

    His voice...

    Su Jianan grasped the robe¡¯s cket and silently sympathized with Lu Boyan.

    The sound of the water came from the bathroom, whichsted for nearly half an hour, then finally Lu Boyan came out.

    Su Jianan had put on her pajamas, and looked at Lu Boyan from under the quilt. She wanted tough but couldn¡¯tugh, after all, he was already pitiful enough.

    But she didn¡¯t know that her sneer would only make Lu Boyan more depressed.

    Lu Boyan touched her belly. ¡°Can we after three months?¡±

    The blush on Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks had eventually faded, but came back again after Lu Boyan said this. She pulled up the quilt and covered her head. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s better not to.¡±

    Lu Boyan was worried that she would suffocate herself, so he pulled down the quilt and bit her ear with regret. ¡°Then you owe it to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless, could this still be owed?

    Anyway, in the end, Lu Boyan still controlled himself very well.

    ...

    The next day, Su Jianan woke up early and said she would go out with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Lu Boyan was not assured that Su Jianan should step out of the house, but if she wanted to go out, he would not stop her. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°I want to go shopping with Xiaoxi, are you sure you can go shopping with two women all day?¡± Su Jianan wasn¡¯t suspicious of Lu Boyan¡¯s patience, but she knew he was not interested in shopping, so she touched his face. ¡°I will be careful. Besides, you¡¯ll send someone to follow me. I will be fine. You go to thepany to work and earn milk for the baby.¡±

    After a long talk, Lu Boyan was finally convinced by Su Jianan, but he asked seven or eight people to follow Su Jianan.

    It looked a bit terrifying, but Su Jianan knew all these people. She had met them when she was abducted by the Brothers of Shao at a reception when she and Lu Boyan were married shortly after, andter they had many intersections. Lu Boyan only said that they were bodyguards.

    All eight people were wearing in clothes and following Su Jianan closely. If one was not a professional, they would not have noticed anything abnormal.

    After Luo Xiaoxi found out that some people were following them, she was eager to ask Su Jianan to show her which ones they were. Atst, she couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Each one looks tough, Jianan. Your Boss Lu also looks tough.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the children¡¯s clothing areater.¡±

    ¡°The babies won¡¯t be born until the end of the year,¡± Luo Xiaoxi murmured, ¡°is it too soon?¡±

    ¡°The baby¡¯s room is already being designed, it¡¯s not too soon.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I wanted to buy some clothes for them when I knew I was pregnant, but I was afraid it would cause suspicion at that time, and coupled with my difort, I never had the chance toe here.¡±

    These days, she was in a good physical condition, and Luo Xiaoxi was avable because since she had just returned, so they could just go shopping together.

    However, she did not expect that she would meet Han Ruoxi¡¯s film crew in a shopping mall.

    The entire maternity and baby supplies area was fenced off. The staff of the crew was setting up a scene, and Su Jianan was standing outside. She wondered if she could take a look from outside the scene.

    The crew did not know Su Jianan. When they saw her and Luo Xiaoxi standing there watching, thinking that they were fans, the workers waved them away. ¡°Don¡¯t watch and don¡¯t sneak any shots. We will call the security guard if it affects the shooting!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi whispered, ¡°It sounds like we wanted to do so. Jianan, let¡¯s go to another ce.¡±

    Su Jianan just nodded, but unexpectedly, a worker suddenly came out and asked arrogantly, ¡°Do you know who is filming here today? Han Ruoxi! She will be here soon. If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me our security guards.¡±

    It was fine if the worker didn¡¯t mention Han Ruoxi, but when he did, Su Jianan knew that there would be trouble.

    Luo Xiaoxi indeed did not intend to leave, and she snorted. She pulled back the barrier. ¡°Is this the ce where Han Ruoxi is filming? Then I¡¯ll be shopping here today!¡±

    As soon as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s epilogue had ended, Han Ruoxi suddenly appeared from the end of the corridor. She wore Dior sunsses and a ck outfit. Her steps were decisive and not hesitant at all, which made her look like a queen.

    Han Ruoxi didn¡¯t even look at Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi, but went straight to the makeup dressing room and said, ¡°I will be filming here all day today. It¡¯s not open to customers. If they are not part of the crew, please have the workers ask them to leave.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi strolled through the malls of all the big cities and always enjoyed VIP treatment. She had never been asked to go away.

    And no one dared to do that to her.

    Seeing that Luo Xiaoxi was about to break out, Su Jianan held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, let me deal with it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t believe that Su Jianan would do it herself and asked, ¡°Are you going to ask your eight bodyguards to mess this ce up?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s be gentle.¡±

    While saying this, Su Jianan took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number, and it was connected after just one ring.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you shopping with Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°We are in the shopping mall on the pedestrian street. I want to take a look at baby clothes, but half of the floor is surrounded by a crew as a shooting venue, and I can¡¯t go in...¡±

    ¡°I will ask Yuechuan to call the manager of the mall,¡± said Lu Boyan. ¡°Find a ce to sit and wait, or go to other floors.¡±

    Su Jianan answered, ¡°OK,¡± then looked at her watch and began to count. Less than three minutester, the mall manager came with seven or eight security guards.

    The workers thought they were here to drive Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi away, pointing to them. ¡°Manager, they are there!¡±

    The manager was respectful to Su Jianan. ¡°Mrs. Lu, wait a minute, we will restore the maternal and infant supplies area immediately.¡±

    The security quickly dismantled the scene set up by the crew, and the manager went directly to the director and asked them to move to another mall to shoot.

    The crew had been busy all morning doing this, and Han Ruoxi and other actors had all arrived. It was difficult for them to even start shooting, but they were suddenly notified to move to another mall. Of course, the director would not easily agree, who asked angrily, ¡°Why?!¡±

    The manager handed a mobile phone to the director and only said, ¡°Because our Boss Lu said so.¡±

    The director¡¯splexion changed slightly, and taking over the phone, he heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voicee from the receiver. ¡°Director Tian.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss Lu,¡± even knowing that Lu Boyan could not see it, the director still had a smile on his face, ¡°is it inconvenient for us to shoot in the mall today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°my wife is in the mall, and she just wants to visit the maternal and infant supplies area.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The director did not dare to say anything else. ¡°The scene is already being dismantled. Mrs. Lu can visit immediately in just a few minutes!¡±

 Chapter 372 - You Have Excited Me

    <strong>Chapter 372 You Have Excited Me</strong>

    Some crew members did not know the situation and rushed over to the director and shouted, ¡°Director Tian, what¡¯s the situation? Ruoxi is here, we have to start filming immediately, she said she would not wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Tell her to wait!¡± Director Tian waved to them. ¡°Workers, help dismantle the scene that has been put together, move quickly. Finish it in five minutes and go to another mall!¡±

    Han Ruoxi heard this sentence in the makeup dressing room, and she intuitively thought that things were not so simple, so she came out and asked, ¡°Director Tian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu personally called and said his wife is going to visit here, so we can only withdraw.¡± The director felt troubled but was helpless. ¡°Ruoxi, can you go to the next shooting location?¡±

    Han Ruoxi ignored the director, crossed the barrier, and went straight up to Su Jianan.

    She didn¡¯t want to hold a grudge against Su Jianan for lying to her that she had divorced Lu Boyan, and she knew that even if she was resentful that Su Jianan had returned to Lu Boyan again, it had be a reality.

    She just med herself for underestimating Su Jianan.

    But did her entire crew have to transfer everything when she shot a scene at the mall just because Su Jianan wanted to visit?

    Han Ruoxi came to in front of Su Jianan with aggressive steps, and she took off her sunsses and looked at Su Jianan coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t push it so far.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to ¡®bully¡¯ you.¡± Su Jianan smiled disapprovingly. ¡°But after hearing what you said, I suddenly thought that, ording to your point of view, if I want to go to the mall but you are filming here and obstructing me, I can also tell you to go.¡±

    This mall was her and Lu Boyan¡¯smon property, which meant that this was her ce.

    In her ce, she was the master, and in any case, the crew had hindered her, instead of the opposite.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be med for asking the crew to transfer to somewhere else.

    Han Ruoxi looked at Su Jianan¡¯s innocent expression. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a really good show. You lied to me, lied to Kang Ruicheng, and finally returned to Lu Boyan like nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°In terms of acting, Miss Han is really professional,¡± Su Jianan said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you deceived more than 10 million followers on Weibo, so that they all thought you were already with Lu Boyan, and gave you all their blessings.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face changed slightly, but this did not affect her inherent pride. ¡°Su Jianan, I admit that I lost this time. But thest question, you answer me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You gave me the idea to find an excuse to divorce Boyan. Have you ever thought about what would you do if I really had a rtionship with Boyan?¡±

    At first, Han Ruoxi thought that Su Jianan was in a mess, and never thought about it.

    But now it seemed that she was more willing to believe that Su Jianan had thought about this problem and had taken precautions.

    Sure enough, Su Jianan raised her lips. ¡°I gave you the medicine, and I know very well that he can¡¯t do anything except sleep after passing out. You really think I¡¯m so stupid as to give my husband to you so easily?¡±

    ¡°... You nned everything.¡± Han Ruoxi looked at Su Jianan in disbelief. ¡°Even if Boyan didn¡¯t reveal the truth, you would still find a way to let him know about it after Lu Enterprises gets through the crisis and he brings down Kang Ruicheng, and eventually you would return to him.¡±

    With a smile, Su Jianan did not acknowledge it, but also did not deny it.

    ¡°You also haven¡¯t worried that he will have other women during this time apart from you, right? Su Jianan, where on earth did you get the confidence and courage to make such an attempt?¡±

    Once, like most people, Han Ruoxi felt that Su Jianan was simply innocent. Lu Boyan had seen so many women who admired his status and appearance or money, and of course he would be tempted by such little white rabbits.

    They were all wrong. Su Jianan was just wearing the coat of a little white rabbit.

    ¡°Su Jianan, this time I am convinced. But we are not finished yet.¡±

    After speaking, Han Ruoxi put on her sunsses and turned to go downstairs.

    Before, she had thought that breaking up Lu Boyan and Su Jianan was an absolute lock, but she not only underestimated Su Jianan¡¯s cleverness, but also underestimated the rtionship between her and Lu Boyan.

    To break them up, she could only make it by killing one of them once and for all, but she hadn¡¯t gone mad like that.

    She just wanted to leave them with permanent scars.

    Su Jianan looked at Han Ruoxi¡¯s back and remembered the phrase: ¡°We are not finished yet.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s resilience was beyond her imagination. She still needed to beware of her at all times; otherwise, one day she might be identally pushed into a ditch.

    By this point, all the crew members had withdrawn, and the maternal and infant supplies area had resumed normal operations. The manager came over and told Su Jianan, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you can visit now. If you need anything, you can call our staff at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Xiaoxi into the room, and then Luo Xiaoxi returned to her senses, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Jianan, you were on fire just now!¡±

    Someone like Han Ruoxi, who imed to have the queen¡¯s aura, just couldn¡¯t be a queen in front of Su Jianan just now! Talking about pride, Su Jianan could beat down Han Ruoxi with abuse in minutes with her unwavering pride!

    She always knew that Su Jianan was not easy to be bullied, but she didn¡¯t know that she had such great potential!

    Su Jianan¡¯s interest had shifted to baby clothes, and she said while looking through them, ¡°Han Ruoxi has nothing to threaten me with, instead, she should be afraid of me now.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that? What do you have on Han Ruoxi?¡± Luo Xiaoxi wanted to kill Han Ruoxi more than Su Jianan, and she couldn¡¯t wait to ask.

    ¡°Not 100% sure yet.¡± Just now, Su Jianan observed that Han Ruoxi looked a bit haggard, but under the cover of makeup, she still looked glorious. There was nothing particrly suspicious on the surface, nor were there signs of addiction.

    Therefore, she decided not to tell Luo Xiaoxi for the time being.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not follow up, but just looked at the clothes that Su Jianan was holding. ¡°You seem to be holding clothes for a little girl. What if you are pregnant with two boys?¡±

    ¡°... It may also be two girls.¡± Su Jianan thought about it, then added, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s buy them all no matter if they are for boys or girls, as long as we like them! If I have two boys, then I will have another daughter afterward!¡±

    ¡°... Are you thinking too much?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a little weird. After being with Su Jianan for so many years, they were basically in the same rhythm.

    But now, Su Jianan was suddenly more than one step faster than her. Not only was she pregnant, but she was considering the next baby. She could only scream inside her heart: ¡°OMG!¡±

    ¡°Is it too soon?¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Besides, you and my brother should be almost there.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shivered. ¡°I will never have a child so soon!¡±

    After a long time, Luo Xiaoxi saw something called ¡°set a g¡± and could not help crying.

    They kept strolling until noon. After lunch, Luo Xiaoxi was afraid that Su Jianan was tired, so she refused to go shopping and had Uncle Qian take her back.

    Since she had no working schedule in the afternoon and did not want to go to thepany¡¯s gym to torture herself, so she drove the car downstairs to the Cheng An Group.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯seback interviews had spread throughout the Cheng An Group. Even senior leaders couldn¡¯t help gossiping about her and Su Yicheng. When she came to thepany, everyone hadplicated looks on their faces.

    The receptionist hesitated and called Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°Miss Luo, do you have an appointment with Boss Su?¡±

    ¡°Reservation?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°No need.¡±

    She walked straight into the president¡¯s elevator and went directly to the floor where Su Yicheng¡¯s office was located.

    When the secretary saw her, she picked up the inte phone to inform Su Yicheng. She rushed over and hung up the phone, making a ¡°shh¡± gesture, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯m here.¡±

    The secretary nodded her head with astonishment, and Luo Xiaoxi quietly sneaked into Su Yicheng¡¯s office. He seemed to be looking at a n, frowning slightly, and she knew at first nce that he was being picky.

    But it was undeniable that when Su Yicheng was working diligently, he was like a dose of ecstasy, and he could turn her head by a nce.

    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoxi walked quietly to his desk and took away Su Yicheng¡¯s nning files. ¡°Su Yicheng!¡±

    Su Yicheng was looking at the ns for the anniversary, so he was so absorbed that he didn¡¯t realize that Luo Xiaoxi wasing, and he did not expect that this n would be taken away by Luo Xiaoxi.

    He must not let Luo Xiaoxi see the contents, otherwise everything would be in vain.

    Su Yicheng pretended to be frightened by Luo Xiaoxi, who then asked him with a sense of aplishment, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    He got up and walked over, wrapping his hands around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist, ¡°Weren¡¯t you out shopping with Jianan? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°She is a pregnant woman. She should not get tired, so I let her go home to rest.¡± Luo Xiaoxi raised the file in her hand. ¡°You looked so serious just now. What is this nning file?¡±

    While talking, she was about to open the file, and Su Yicheng held her cheeks with both hands, and kissed her lips resolutely.

    Su Yicheng had always been a gentleman, and rarely kissed so aggressively, which made Luo Xiaoxi unable to resist. She was forced to step back and the file fell to the ground.

    Su Yicheng kicked the nning file under his desk calmly, and then he let go of Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°It¡¯s the ns for a small event in thepany, it¡¯s about whether everyone can have a good time. Of course I have to take it seriously.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi answered, ¡°All right.¡± Since she had no interest in thepany¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    Su Yicheng handed her a tabletputer. ¡°Levin sent me the design of the dress. Check it out.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was surprised. ¡°I thought it would take at least half a month.¡±

    ¡°Levin said you inspired his design.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended to be charming and put a hand on Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What about you, will you be inspired by me?¡±

    As Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi, his pupils contracted dangerously. ¡°You have already inspired me.¡±

    After that, he was going to hold Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she was no match for Su Yicheng. So she flexed away and raised her tabletputer to surrender. ¡°Stop it, I want to see the draft!¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t n to do anything, so he asked the secretary to make a cup of hot coffee for Luo Xiaoxi, and then returned to his desk to continue working on his own affairs.

 Chapter 373 - Support Me, But Also Protect Me!

    <strong>Chapter 373 Support Me, But Also Protect Me!</strong>

    The design draft sent by Levin was only the first draft, only she could only see the approximate style of the dress, which was exactly what Luo Xiaoxi wanted.

    She replied to Levin in an email, saying that she liked his design very much and hoped to put on this dress soon.

    After a few minutes, Levin replied: ¡°I have returned to France, and the workshop is rushing to make it for you. On the anniversary of Yicheng¡¯spany, you will be the most beautifuldy in the room.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled with a pinch of her lips and was very satisfied. She closed her mailbox to watch the entertainment news and actually saw a report on herself¡ª

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi returned and admitted for the first time that she has been chasing the president of the Cheng An Group for 10 years. Is she being frank or trying to get attention?¡±

    At the press conference, Luo Xiaoxi admitted to chasing after Su Yicheng, saying that she wanted nobody but Su Yicheng, but it caused a heated debate on the Inte the following day.

    What she did not expect was for thements to be very prized.

    Some people thought that her frankness was very cute, anyway, at present Su Yicheng was single and they supported her to continue chasing him.

    However, some people thought that the girl was shameless, since she had not seeded after chasing a man for 10 years and had admitted it in front of so many people and the media!

    What made Luo Xiaoxi ufortable was that some people said that she was so shameless for just a man! Such a shameless woman, no man would ever want her, let alone Su Yicheng! So she could just wait for Su Yicheng to announce that he was getting married! She could cry then!

    The two camps shed fiercely, and the supporters and opponents finally started a war of words.

    Regarding the matter of chasing Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi never felt embarrassed, let alone feel that she had done wrong.

    She pursued what she wanted without harming the world or harming anyone¡¯s interests. Who dared to say that this was a mistake?

    As for confessing in public, all the friends around her already knew about her chasing Su Yicheng, and from time to time they teased her. She didn¡¯t mind, because she didn¡¯t feel that such things needed to be hidden in her heart as a secret.

    So acknowledging it was nothing to her.

    On the other hand, if she dared not talk about the thing she wanted, how would she get it?

    Su Yicheng inadvertently raised his head and saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face looking depressed, while her fingers scratched the tablet.

    He walked over, looked at the content disyed on the screen, and finally understood why Luo Xiaoxi was depressed, and took away the tablet, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t watch that.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to start a war of words...¡± Luo Xiaoxi reflected for a moment, then added, ¡°But is this caused by my careless speech?¡±

    If she had thought beforehand about the consequences of confessing the fact that she had been chasing Su Yicheng, then perhaps the current situation might not exist.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°If you tell the reporters that you not only seeded in chasing Su Yicheng, but have alsopletely taken control of him, then those who scold you will naturally shut up.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made a ¡°stop¡± gesture while saying, ¡°Mr. Su, the cyberworld you in your imagination is too beautiful.¡±

    If she responded as Su Yicheng said, the voices of ridicule would disappear, but she assumed that someone would jump out and scold her for showing off.

    ¡°Su Yicheng,¡± Luo Xiaoxi hugged his thigh, ¡°I suddenly thought that it¡¯s so difficult to be a public figure.¡±

    ¡°You can leave this circle at any time,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°I can support you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that vulnerable and won¡¯t just give up like this!¡± Luo Xiaoxi put half of her face on Su Yicheng¡¯s leg. ¡°I heard that you are still quite important in this circle, so I now need to tter you because you will not only support me in the future, but also protect me!¡±

    ¡°... For another minute more, you will really need protection.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice suddenly became low and dangerous. Luo Xiaoxi raised her head confusedly, only to find that their current posture was easy to be misunderstood. Su Yicheng stood in front of her, and she hugged his thigh and buried her face on his leg, which looked like...

    Luo Xiaoxi loosened Su Yicheng as if she had just been shocked with electricity. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    If she did it on purpose, why would Su Yicheng point it out to her? He would have already taken her to bed.

    Su Yicheng lifted his wrist and looked at his watch; it was just time to get off work. He reached out to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Get up ande with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and asked with expectation, ¡°Where are you taking me today?¡±

    Su Yicheng paused mysteriously for a moment and said, ¡°Your home.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned and nodded stiffly. ¡°It¡¯s time to take you home to meet my parents.¡±

    Su Yicheng first drove to an imported fruit shop near thepany, ordered a fruit basket, and had the people bring the best vintage wine and the gifts prepared long ago from his home, then he took Luo Xiaoxi home.

    Some time ago, Su Yicheng came almost every weekend, and servants of the Luo family already knew him for a long time. Seeing that he came back with Luo Xiaoxi with so many things and knowing that there had to be some matter, a maid thus turned and shouted in the house, ¡°Mr. Luo, Madam, Miss and Mr. Su are back.¡±

    Mrs. Luo weed them happily. It was just the time to have a meal, and she said that she wanted to make dinner for Su Yicheng herself. She then took Luo Xiaoxi to the kitchen to help her.

    Luo Xiaoxi protested after entering the kitchen. ¡°Mom, there are so many people in the family, why do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Stupid,¡± Mrs. Luo patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head, ¡°Yicheng has something to tell your dad, and your dad probably has something to tell Yicheng, what are you doing there?¡±

    ¡°They have something to talk about? Why don¡¯t I know about it!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi curiously opened the kitchen door and looked into the living room. However, except for the fruits and gifts brought by Su Yicheng, the living room was empty.

    After asking the housekeeper, she knew that Su Yicheng and her father were in the study on the second floor.

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. What exactly did they need to say that they even hid in the study?

    Out of curiosity, Luo Xiaoxi quickly finished her work, ran to the second floor, and knocked on the study door. ¡°Lao Luo, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Father Luo¡¯s voice came out quickly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi responded and pushed open the door of the study, only to see Su Yicheng ying chess with Lao Luo. They didn¡¯t seem to be talking about any major events at all. She immediately felt bored. ¡°Why are you being so mysterious when are you just ying chess?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even bother to enter the study. She closed the door and turned around to go back downstairs.

    Lao Luo knocked over one of Su Yicheng¡¯s pawns with his knight and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You still know her.¡±

    After Mrs. Luo brought Luo Xiaoxi into the kitchen, Su Yicheng said that there was something to discuss with him, which could not be known to Xiaoxi, so he took Su Yicheng to the study.

    Su Yicheng also said that Luo Xiaoxi would be curious if they were not in the living room. It would be better to talk about it while ying chess because if she came up and saw them ying chess, Luo Xiaoxi would not want to stay there for more than half a minute.

    Sure enough, Su Yicheng guessed it all correctly.

    Lao Luo drank tea in peace. ¡°Just do what you say, I have no opinion. Xiaoxi... is not young.¡±

    Su Yicheng took out Lao Luo¡¯s rook. The chess game was in a deadlock. Neither side would lose or win. Lao Luo simply ended the game and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    They could start to eat after the braised fish was cooked.

    Inside the kitchen...

    Mrs. Luo said while dealing with the onions, ¡°Normally, I can¡¯t cook braised fish well. But today Yicheng is here, so I may be able to do it well.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°I¡¯m also back, why can¡¯t I stimte you to cook it well?¡±

    Mrs. Luo took a faint nce at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°If you could stimte me, why can¡¯t I make braised fish for so many years?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°...¡± She must not be her biological mother.

    At this time, Su Yicheng pushed open the kitchen door and came in. Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes shed and she pushed Su Yicheng over to the sink. ¡°Only the braised fish is left. You show my mom how to do it, anyway she can¡¯t make it taste good.¡±

    Compared to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯sining, Mrs. Luo was more surprised that Su Yicheng would cook, so she looked at him with disbelief and almost cut her finger with a knife.

    Su Yicheng took the knife naturally. ¡°Auntie, let me cook it.¡±

    His cutting skills had reached such a level that they were all amazed. Every slice of ginger was almost the same thickness, and he cut in a very decisive way.

    Su Yicheng was also familiar with the next bit of cooking. Mrs. Luo was stunned, who pulled Luo Xiaoxi out of the kitchen. ¡°Did you chase him because you knew that he was good at cooking?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled, and felt it difficult to conceal her pride and happiness. ¡°I only knew he was good at cooking after I chased him.¡±

    When eating, Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo both praised Su Yicheng¡¯s braised fish. Lao Luo even opened a bottle of wine to drink with Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew her dad the best. He had an old-fashioned style and paid great attention to health. He hadn¡¯t drunk for a long time. Today, him breaking that rule only showed that he was in a good mood.

    However, they just had the braised fish made by Su Yicheng. Was it necessary to feel so good?

    After dinner, it was already past eight o¡¯clock.

    Su Yicheng said he was going back, and Mrs. Luo pushed Luo Xiaoxi over. ¡°Xiaoxi, walk Yicheng out.¡± She also told Su Yicheng, ¡°Drive carefully on the way back.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi went out, her mother usually didn¡¯t tell even say that to her, and once out of the house, she held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s wise for you to get my parents on your side first.¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°I thought that you would have to make trouble with me for a long time. What else can I do without your parents?¡± He didn¡¯t want to face the fact that when Luo Xiaoxi came back, not only was she unwilling to talk to him, but her parents also rejected him outside the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°But what did you say to my dad in the study? He seems to be in a good mood; he even drank wine.¡±

    At this point, they had stepped out of the door.

    Su Yicheng unlocked the car and the headlights shed twice. He let go of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days. Go back. I need to go now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled suspiciously while staring at Su Yicheng. ¡°Are you really leaving like this?¡±

    Outside her home, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to.

    But Luo Xiaoxi looked at him like this, and he didn¡¯t do anything, would he really have no courage?

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could respond, Su Yicheng had wrapped around her waist and took her into his arms. The next second, his lips fell down and he kissed her resolutely.

    The wind on this spring night was cold.

    Luo Xiaoxi hid in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms and responded to his kiss without feeling cold.

    Maybe in this life, she would never feel cold again.

 Chapter 374 - To Consume Energy

    <strong>Chapter 374 To Consume Energy</strong>

    In the afternoon, Su Jianan received a call from Lu Boyan, who said he would y ball with Shen Yuechuan after work.

    When he returned in the evening, he was indeed in sportswear, and there was still sweat on the hair on his forehead.

    Lu Boyan had mysophobia. Su Jianan knew that the first thing he would do was take a bath when he got back. She went to the cloakroom to get him clothes. When she gave them to him, she asked, ¡°What do you think of ying today?¡±

    Lu Boyan remembered that when he arrived at thepany this morning, he met Shen Yuechuan at the door.

    Shen Yuechuan always looked casual on normal days and didn¡¯t care about anything. In fact, nothing could escape from his eyes.

    As soon as he entered the elevator, he came over. ¡°You¡¯ve been having some tough days, haven¡¯t you? Seeing what you look like, it¡¯s typical dissatisfaction!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If the elevator door wasn¡¯t closed, Lu Boyan might have kicked Shen Yuechuan a few kilometers away so that he could eat a mouthful of mud.

    Shen Yuechuan turned a blind eye to Lu Boyan¡¯s gloomy face, and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. ¡°In the evening, I asked someone to y at the clubhouse on top of the mountain. You should alsoe and use up some energy. After all... the days are long.¡±

    The implication was that he still had a lot to suffer!

    After work, Lu Boyan did go.

    He didn¡¯t know if Shen Yuechuan had intentionally called the professional tennis yers of the city team toe and y with them. They couldn¡¯t handle them easily and exhausted almost all their physical strength.

    Su Jianan rarely saw Lu Boyan be distracted, so she poked his arm. ¡°What are you thinking? So you didn¡¯t just simply y, right?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan called over the professional yers of the city team. What else could I do besides y?¡± Lu Boyan took the clothes and nced at Su Jianan. ¡°But I really just wanted to use up some energy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the sound of water came from the room, Su Jianan stood outside the door, thinking about the ambiguous look of Boyan and what he said: ¡°I really just wanted to use up some energy...¡±

    Thinking about what happenedst night, it was not difficult to understand what Lu Boyan meant.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face became red instantly.

    The next day would be the weekend, and Su Jianan was going to do a second routine checkup.

    Lu Boyan got up early in the morning and was very excited. It didn¡¯t look like he had used up a lot of energy yesterday. As Su Jianan was being slow, he gently urged her to hurry up.

    Su Jianan finally couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°I¡¯m just going to be examined, not to see the doctor. Why are you anxious?¡±

    Lu Boyan became serious. ¡°I want to see if my daughter has grown up.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    Today, the temperature was a bit low. Su Jianan wore enough to keep warm before going out. She found that in addition to the car that Uncle Qian drove, there were four others.

    If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, the so-called bodyguards were in the four cars.

    ¡°Why take so many people?¡± Su Jianan herself had been scared by it, not to mention others.

    Lu Boyan said briefly, ¡°For safety.¡±

    Su Jianan could not refute, and upon getting in the car, the five cars started almost at the same time, then headed for the private hospital.

    The examinations had been arranged in advance, but before each examination, the people brought by Lu Boyan would go in to confirm if the environment was safe, and the examining doctors also had to be confirmed to be those from the hospital, even the director.

    They had probably never seen such a scene, so the nurses in the hospital were all curious. Su Jianan felt unnatural when she was looked at, and she walked carefully next to Lu Boyan to try to reduce her sense of existence.

    After everything was confirmed to be OK, Su Jianan went in and started the checkup.

    The door of the examination room slowly closed, and the dean made a ¡°please¡± gesture to the Lu Boyan. ¡°The examination will take some time. Boss Lu, will you go to the lounge first?¡±

    The dean personally led Lu Boyan there.

    When passing by the fire escape, Lu Boyan seemed to be aware of something. He paused suddenly and covered his body with a chill.

    The director turned back in doubt. ¡°Boss Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°You go on ahead, I have something to deal with.¡±

    The dean could not ask more, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay. If you need anything, you can have someone go to my office to find me.¡±

    When the dean entered the elevator, Lu Boyan pushed open the door of the firefighting ess, and he said with a cold voice, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, do you really need to sneak up now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s figure appeared from behind the door. He held a cigarette in his hand and looked at Lu Boyan meaningfully. ¡°The professional bodyguards you brought didn¡¯t find me, but you found me first. Lu Boyan, if you said that you have only been dealing with Lu Enterprises all these years, I really wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to test you.¡± Kang Ruicheng took a puff of the cigarette, his smile even colder than the grey smoke. ¡°You did not let me down.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes revealed a murderous coldness. ¡°I know what you are working on, and you cannot get the chance.¡±

    Over the past 10 years, he had been keeping his eye on Kang Ruicheng, and he was very clear about his means. He could not force Jianan to divorce him, so in order to make him suffer, he wouldpletely destroy Jianan.

    That was why he was careful everywhere. Otherwise, if he missed it and let Su Jianan fall into the hands of Kang Ruicheng, he could not imagine the consequences.

    ¡°I have no chance? Are you sure you are not overestimating yourself?¡± Kang Ruicheng took two steps toward Lu Boyan. ¡°I know where your confidencees from. You and Mu Sijue and the assistant who have been working secretly for you... I¡¯ll get rid of all of you together. But you can rest assured that when Su Jianan falls into my hands, I won¡¯t let you see her. Instead, I will let you watch and keep you watching how I torture her.¡±

    Lu Boyan was almost certain that Kang Ruicheng did not know that Su Jianan had found Hong Qing.

    He twitched his lips slightly, his smile filled with teasing. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you have been in the Golden Triangle for so many years, you didn¡¯t build some skills, but you are more and better at dreaming.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure you can beat eight people, then stay here.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Boyan turned around and there were three guards at the entrance of the examination room, and the other five were scattered elsewhere.

    They saw Lu Boyan returning and looked at each other. The captain asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is in the firefighters¡¯ ess.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan¡¯s finished, someone was about to rush over. Lu Boyan stopped him and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    Lu Boyan took them in case they would run into Kang Ruicheng, but Kang Ruicheng was in the firefighters¡¯ passageway, less than 20 meters away, but they did not find him.

    Although Lu Boyan was not angry, both the captain and the team members knew that if there was such a low-level omission next time, they would never have to appear in front of Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I will ask them to be more vignt,¡± the captain said.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything. Kang Ruicheng was apparently alone, which meant that he had no intention of doing something today, so it didn¡¯t matter if they were vignt or not.

    Five minutester, Su Jianan came out of the examination room and saw the three bodyguards outside the door looking serious, then she looked at Lu Boyan again, who appeared normal.

    The nurse instructed Su Jianan to go forward. ¡°Mrs. Lu, let¡¯s go to the 6th floor, where the remaining examination tasks are.¡±

    The doctor and nurse walked ahead, and the captain took the other two to confirm if the environment was safe. Su Jianan and Lu Boyan walked slowly and were some distance from the people ahead.

    Su Jianan had always been careful and thoughtful, but still felt that the atmosphere outside was abnormal when she came out, so she asked Lu Boyan, ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± In order not to arouse Su Jianan¡¯s anxiety, Lu Boyan decided to deceive her. Then he asked casually, ¡°Why do you suddenly ask that?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed to the bodyguard who was walking in front. ¡°When I came out just now, they looked so serious.¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°Seriousness is the professionalism of a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan could not refute that.

    The two men went up to the 6th floor without dy. The captain said that the environment was safe. Lu Boyan went in to confirm it, and then left Su Jianan there.

    Aftering out, Lu Boyan directly called Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng dared to say that he would get rid of Mu Sijue in front of him not because he was confident in himself, but in the undercover agent that he had sent to Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng dared to tell Su Jianan about the undercover agent, which showed that Kang Ruicheng was not afraid of them knowing it. But he just told Su Jianan, maybe because this undercover agent had a rtionship with Su Jianan. Looking at Su Jianan being confused and helpless, just as Su Jianan said, Kang Ruicheng would get a pathological satisfaction.

    The call was quickly connected, and Mu Sijue¡¯s light voice came to him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have a weekend, shouldn¡¯t you be with your wife? Why do you call me?¡±

    ¡°You said that there was an undercover agent suspect. Are you sure?¡±

    Mu Sijue was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue did not speak for a long time.

    Lu Boyan was more affirmed about his conjecture in his heart, and slowly said the name, ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to be relieved. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jianan can¡¯t ept it, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    If Su Jianan knew this, it would really be uneptable to her.

    Because of Grandma Xu, Su Jianan had always regarded Xu Youning as a friend, and also worried that the undercover agent sent by Kang Ruicheng would hurt Xu Youning.

    But in the end, Xu Youning was the undercover agent, and she had personally sent Xu Youning to Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Were those materials found by Xu Youning and handed over to Kang Ruicheng?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice had revealed a deep chill.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for me finding out that Xu Youning was searching for these materials, I would never have suspected her.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped talking. Lu Boyan had known him for so many years, and it was the first time he had seen him like this.

    Lu Boyan had realized something, but did not want to expose it, so he only said, ¡°Whatever you want to do with Xu Youning, remember that you can¡¯t hurt her grandmother.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother was a very important person to Su Jianan and Su Yicheng. Lu Boyan believed that Mu Sijue would not be so angry as to me an old woman, but it was about Su Jianan, so he had to remind him of that.

    Mu Sijue seemed tough bitterly. ¡°Even if Xu Youning is the undercover agent, I will not be so mad that I will attack the elderly in her family.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°if you can, help me hide it from Jianan forever.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that the world was full of sinister people who vited thew and did wrong, but she always believed that the people around her were kind.

    The fact that Xu Youning was an undercover agent of Kang Ruicheng would not only destroy her trust in the people around her, but also directly hurt her.

    Lu Boyan did not want Su Jianan to suffer such injuries.

 Chapter 375 - Patrimonial Name

    <strong>Chapter 375 Patrimonial Name</strong>

    An hourter, Su Jianan did all the checkups and got the report.

    After reading the report, Dr. Han smiled and held up his sses. ¡°Both babies are developing very well.¡± He pointed to the ck-and-white photos in the report. ¡°You see, they have grown a lotpared to whatst month¡¯s report showed.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand caressed her belly unconsciously.

    Maybe it was from the subtle connection of blood that she could sense that the children in her stomach were growing. But clearly seeing it from the contrast of the photos was an entirely different feeling.

    She tilted her head to look at Lu Boyan. He looked at the pictures of the two little guys more seriously than how he looked at documents, and his eyes were soft.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that even if Lu Boyan had no experience, he would be a good father after the babies were born.

    That was because he loved these two children.

    After looking at it for a while, Lu Boyan looked away from the baby¡¯s picture. ¡°Dr. Han, how is my wife?¡±

    Dr. Han was slightly surprised.

    He had heard countless times from colleagues in the hospital that Lu Boyan was so fond of Su Jianan, which made people all very jealous.

    But this was the first time he had personally felt that Lu Boyan was better to Su Jianan than what others had said. Even being immersed in the joy of his children¡¯s healthy growth, he would not forget Su Jianan. For him, the most important matter was Su Jianan¡¯s health.

    Dr. Han smiled heartily and asked Su Jianan, ¡°Is the recent morning sickness less severe?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°This week has been very good, but I asionally vomit, though it¡¯s not ufortable.¡±

    ¡°asionally vomiting once in a while is a normal reaction. Don¡¯t worry. From the examination, your physical condition is much better thanst time.¡± Dr. Han signaled Lu Boyan to rest assured. ¡°The severe morning sickness will not repeat if attention is paid to the diet and a good mood is kept, then the babies will grow up healthily.¡±

    When leaving the hospital, Lu Boyan¡¯s mood was obviously much better than usual, and he even began to think of a name for the babies.

    He put out several names; some were boy¡¯s and some were girl¡¯s. But before Su Jianan had time toment, he had denied it first, saying, ¡°Not good enough.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips. ¡°How good should it be?¡±

    Lu Boyan said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, the best in the world.¡±

    He was not kidding. Of course, his son and daughter must have the most beautiful names in the world.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless. Everyone had a name, and they had it for the rest of their life, so how could you tell which one was the best?

    At the same time, Su Jianan felt strange. ¡°Why do you propose the names of boys and girls? What if it is two boys or two girls, then there will be one that doesn¡¯t have a name.¡±

    Lu Boyan paused, then suddenly smiled. ¡°I feel like they are a boy and a girl.¡± There was tenderness in his voice that he had never even noticed.

    Su Jianan was amused. ¡°Even the doctor can¡¯t see it now, but you actually feel it. Is this a woman¡¯s sixth sense that people have been talking about?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan was deliberately teasing him, and he could not exin what was going on.

    But the moment he saw the picture of the two little guys, he did have this feeling¡ªthey were his son and his daughter.

    Back at Dingya Vis, as soon as Lu Boyan and Su Jianan got out of the car, Uncle Xu came out. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the olddy is here.¡±

    Since Su Jianan became pregnant, Tang Yn hade to see her from time to time, so it was no surprise. But Uncle Xu intentionally came out and told them, which only showed that there was something else afoot.

    Sure enough, Uncle Xu went on to say, ¡°The olddy brought a thick dictionary with her, and some books like The Book of Songs.¡±

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan nced at each other, feeling that Tang Yn was worrying about the same thing as them. When they entered the house, they saw Tang Yn sitting on the sofa, wearing a pair of sses, and reading a thick dictionary, which was ced on her leg.

    Tang Yn beckoned to Su Jianan and Lu Boyan. ¡°Come on, I just found a particrly good name!¡±

    Sure enough...

    Lu Boyan led Su Jianan over and Tang Yn handed them a note with the words on it: Lu Kaifeng.

    ¡°Lu Kaifeng, taken from ¡®Kaifeng¡¯ in The Book of Songs.¡± Tang Yn smiled, obviously very satisfied with the name, but still did not forget to consult the prospective parents. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Boyan took the thick dictionary from Tang Yn¡¯s legs, ¡°the expected date of delivery is in October, so you can take your time to think of the names.¡±

    ¡°The names will apany my grandson and granddaughter throughout their life. They must be carefully considered. It is not too soon to start deciding!¡± Tang Yn smiled mysteriously, then said, ¡°I have already thought of a girl¡¯s name¡ªLu Xinyi. If it¡¯s a girl, you must use this name, I thought about it 31 years ago!¡±

    Compared with the name, Su Jianan was more interested in the year she just said regarding the name, and she looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Mom, did you intend to use this name for Boyan at that time?¡± 31 years ago happened to be when Lu Boyan was born.

    Tang Yn nodded. ¡°Yeah, I like girls. When I was pregnant, I thought it would be a beautiful girl. I took a dozen good names, and finally picked Lu Xinyi. Who knew that it was a little boy? I still called him Xinyi for several days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Jiananughed even though Lu Boyan¡¯s face had turned gloomy. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, we must call her Xinyi! When she grows up, we can tell her that it is the patrimonial name that her dad used!¡±

    ¡°...¡± At this time, Lu Boyan¡¯s face wentpletely ck.

    After finalizing her granddaughter¡¯s name, Tang Yn was satisfied. ¡°Well, you think of the name for the little boy, I will not meddle in it.¡± She paused then said, ¡°Lu Kaifeng still can¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t sound grand enough.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that the name of a boy had to be splendid, and at the same time, make people feel that he was handsome when they heard it!

    Like Lu Boyan¡¯s name!

    After lunch, Tang Yn went with her friends to y mahjong. Lu Boyan remotely handled some things of the foreignpanies. Only Su Jianan had nothing to do while sitting on the sofa and ying with her mobile phone.

    She now used the new cell phone that Lu Boyan exchanged for her, which was the same brand as before, but just changed to thetest model. She couldn¡¯t see any difference on the surface.

    But if there wasn¡¯t anything strange, why should Lu Boyan help her change her phone?

    Suspicious, Su Jianan found a photo in an encrypted folder of the phone and restored it to the desktop.

    Lu Boyan went downstairs and saw that photo... They were kissing in front of the Eiffel Tower. While in the hospital, Su Jianan deleted it in his presence without hesitation.

    He sat next to Su Jianan with a puzzled expression on his face that was rarely seen. ¡°You restored the photo again?¡±

    ¡°How can I restore photos deleted from my phone?¡± Su Jianan shook her phone and smiled smugly. ¡°I had it backed up long ago!¡±

    She deleted it so decisively at the beginning that Lu Boyan thought she was really not nostalgic at all. He never thought she had already backed it up.

    Lu Boyan had lived for more than 30years, and there were indeed some people who had tried to lie to him, but he could often see through them at a nce.

    He could only be deceived by Su Jianan, and not only had he not noticed anything but he did not even suspect her.

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan to sit on hisp, then circled her waist with his hands from behind. ¡°In this life, I have fallen for you.¡± So helpless, but so sweet.

    Su Jianan smiled and touched Lu Boyan¡¯s head. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Therefore, there was no reason to worry about falling for her, as she would never hurt the person she loved, just like Lu Boyan would never suspect her.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart seemed to be gradually filled with something, showing warmth, and with a thought, he bowed his head to kiss Su Jianan¡¯s lips.

    On this early spring afternoon, the sunshine made people feelzy, and Su Jianan was alsozy. She relied on Lu Boyan¡¯s arms until he let go of her as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan back to the room. She hugged the quilt and slept peacefully.

    Lu Boyan kissed her forehead lightly then went downstairs.

    Shen Yuechuan had just arrived.

    Special Assistant Shen threw himself on the sofa, and set his long legs on the coffee table. ¡°I just came back from Hong Qing.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat on the sofa next to him and asked, ¡°How are they?¡±

    ¡°Living in such a good ce, there are people who send food and drink every day. It¡¯s impossible not to be satisfied.¡± Shen Yuechuan plucked a red grape and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Hong Qing¡¯s wife told me today that she wanted toe and personally say thank you to Jianan. I refused her. This matter is not urgent. The most important thing now is to prevent them from being discovered by Kang Ruicheng. We cannot take any chances.¡±

    ¡°How about Hong Qing?¡± Lu Boyan was worried that Hong Qing would chicken out because he was afraid of Kang Ruicheng. In this way, they would give up everything.

    ¡°Hong Qing followed Kang Chengtian when he was young, and he was considered to have done great things. Now he is in a good state. Every time I go, he asks me when I need him to go to the police station.¡±

    Hong Qing was so impatient, which was out of Lu Boyan¡¯s expectation, so he asked him, ¡°How did you answer?¡±

    ¡°I told him that the time had not yete,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°So many years have passed by concerning this case. At that time, Hong Qing took full responsibility in a very cooperative way. If we cannot find conclusive evidence to convict Kang Ruicheng, Hong Qing¡¯s words would not only not be enough to arrest Kang Ruicheng, but would also expose Hong Qing. Listening to what I said, Hong Qing was much calmer, and asked me to tell you to watch out for Kang Ruicheng, saying that Kang Ruicheng always does something that you could not anticipate.¡±

    Lu Boyan remembered the fact that Kang Ruicheng arranged an undercover agent. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for Mu Sijue finding something strange, they would never have suspected Xu Youning of being the undercover agent.

    He told Shen Yuechuan about the undercover agent. For half a minute, Shen Yuechuan was in a petrified state.

    After returning to himself, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°If Jianan found out about it, would she copse?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°So, try to hide it from her.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it. ¡°ording to Mu Qi¡¯s character, Xu Youning will die terribly!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said in a profound way, ¡°Xu Youning is different from others to Mu Qi.¡±

    Mu Sijue did hate deception, and those who deceived him never ended well.

    However, to deal with Xu Youning, he also had to be tough-hearted.

    Shen Yuechuan was full of confusion. ¡°Why is Xu Youning different to Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°Er, which part of the structure is different?¡±

 Chapter 376 - Feel Bad for You for 30 Seconds

    <strong>Chapter 376 Feel Bad for You for 30 Seconds</strong>

    When Shen Yuechuan was thinking hard about how Xu Youning was different, Kang Ruicheng invited Su Hongyuan to an old teahouse in the old town.

    The teahouse had been opened here for almost 60 years and had not be an old-fashioned teahouse loved by the public. In fact, after Kang Chengtian was executed, the boss was passive and the teahouse had almost no customers.

    The owner of the teahouse was a friend of Kang Chengtian when he was alive. Kang Chengtian was not a fan of the tea ceremony, but he still ordered a pot of tea every day because the ce was clean and quiet.

    After Kang Chengtian was gone, Kang Ruicheng made monthly payments to the owner of the teahouse and asked him to continue to keep it open.

    Sometimes, he woulde to the teahouse alone, order a pot of tea like Kang Chengtian but would not drink it, and sit in Kang Chengtian¡¯s favorite seat by the window.

    He was not thinking of Kang Chengtian, but he was reminding himself not to forget hatred.

    Today, he called Su Hongyuan to this ce, also for hatred.

    Of course, Su Hongyuan didn¡¯t know that.

    Kang Ruicheng was currently thergest investor in the Su Group. If it were not for his capital injection, the Su Group would have fallen into Lu Boyan¡¯s hands.

    In addition to being grateful to Kang Ruicheng, Su Hongyuan also had a kind of fear born in his heart. Every time they met, he felt that the young man¡¯s blood was cold. But in that case, he could only ept his help in order to save his life¡¯s work.

    Su Hongyuan raised the purple sand-pot and poured tea into the teacup in front of Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Mr. Kang, did you call me here because you need me to do something?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Kang Ruicheng said directly. ¡°Director Su, you don¡¯t have an heir right now, do you?¡±

    When investing in Su Enterprises, Kang Ruicheng investigated Su Hongyuan and found out that he had broken off the rtionship with Su Jianan and her brother. Su Yuanyuan, the youngest daughter, died in an identst year. Su Hongyuan could not be willing to leave Su Enterprises to Su Jianan and her brother; therefore, he did not have an heir.

    This was the eternal pain in Su Hongyuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±

    ¡°I want you to give Su Enterprises to me.¡± As Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette, his eyes were cold and gloomy. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have an heir, and Su Jianan and her brother would barely want to inherit your property. Hire me to be the CEO and retire early to enjoy yourself. What¡¯s the point of still giving your heart to Su Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do with Su Enterprises?¡± Su Hongyuan did not believe that Kang Ruicheng really wanted to run the Su Group well.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kang Ruicheng took a drag. ¡°You just need to convince the board of directors to let me be the CEO. I guarantee that you and those old men can sit back and rx, and the money will flow into your ounts.¡±

    Su Hongyuan¡¯s eyes flickered a little, but in the end, he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Ourpany has regtions. Hiring senior management requires the board to pass a unanimous vote. I can¡¯t convince everyone...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t persuade everyone, but you have no choice other than persuading everyone.¡± Kang Ruicheng took the tea in front of him and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll withdraw my funds. Guess how the board would deal with you then.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng withdrew the funds, Su Enterprises was bound to face a crisis. Su Hongyuan would be dismissed from the board of directors due to poor management of thepany and lose control of thepany.

    Hiring Kang Ruicheng as the CEO, thispany would still be his at least.

    ¡°Give me three days.¡± In the end, Su Hongyuan still had topromise.

    Kang Ruicheng hooked his lips with satisfaction. ¡°After one week, I want you to announce to the media that because of difort, you have hired a professional manager to take care of the business of the Su Group, and I will have the same rights as you in the Su Group.¡±

    ......

    A weekter, Su Hongyuan held a press conference to announce that he would retire behind the scenes, and all the matters of the Su Group would be handled by the iing CEO.

    The media was curious about who the CEO would be, but Su Hongyuan refused to disclose any details and just made everyone wait.

    At this time, it was not far from the 8th anniversary of the Cheng An Group. It was said that Su Yicheng would have a big celebration this year. The media inevitably asked the question of Su Hongyuan¡¯s heir. ¡°Mr. Su, will you hand over Su Enterprises to Su Yicheng after you retire?¡±

    Su Hongyuan replied, ¡°Su Enterprises is my life¡¯s work, I will only give it to one person, but she is no longer here.¡±

    He was talking about his young daughter, who died of an identst year. The media all knew that, and looking at Su Hongyuan¡¯s aging face, they were all speechless.

    At this time, Su Hongyuan¡¯s assistant stood up and announced the end of the press conference on the grounds of Su Hongyuan¡¯sck of energy. The contents of the press conference were quickly posted online.

    The first person to see the report was Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi and her parents had a good rtionship, and it was impossible to imagine what it would be like for a father and a son to be enemies, but she knew that Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want things to be like this at all.

    Who didn¡¯t want to live in a fulfilling family with their loving parents and having a good time?

    Therefore, when receiving the call from Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi agreed to his request almost without hesitation, going to his apartment after finishing work.

    Candy sent Luo Xiaoxi downstairs to Su Yicheng¡¯s house, and asked her before letting her go, ¡°If you were photographed together by the media, how would you exin it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged indifferently. ¡°I¡¯d just say that I¡¯m entangled with Su Yicheng! Isn¡¯t that a good exnation?¡±

    Candy gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pushed the car door closed and went upstairs.

    She was indeed in a tangle with Su Yicheng shamelessly, and if she was ashamed of it, she would have lost her dignity long ago.

    Now that she had no dignity to lose, what else could she be afraid of?

    As soon as she entered the house, she kicked off her high heels and put on slippers, then walked to the living room, turned on the TV, and waited for Su Yicheng.

    When Su Yicheng called Luo Xiaoxi, he was already on his way home. 10 minutester, he opened the door and saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s high heels scattered there.

    He did not have mysophobia, but he couldn¡¯t stand a mess. Luo Xiaoxi was the kind of person who didn¡¯t like to clean up; for example, she didn¡¯t put her shoes in the shoe cab, and she also liked to throw away her clothes.

    Su Yicheng thought that he could put up with her lifestyle, but in fact, when he saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s high heels lying here, he knew that Luo Xiaoxi was back, and he willingly helped her put her shoes in the shoe cab neatly alongside his shoes.

    The swanky red and steady ck constituted an unusual and harmonious picture.

    Instead of being bored, Su Yicheng... enjoyed this feeling.

    Turning past the porch, he saw Luo Xiaoxi ying mobile games on the sofa while the TV was on.

    Luo Xiaoxi had heard the movements of Su Yicheng, but it was the critical moment for her to win the game, and she was toozy to lift her head. ¡°I want to drink water.¡±

    Su Yicheng poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Luo Xiaoxi with a gift box in his hand.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone made a simted blowing sound, followed by a ¡°game over¡± prompt; Luo Xiaoxi lost.

    She tossed away her phone in annoyance, only to notice that Su Yicheng was carrying a gift box in his hand, and she patted the box curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The dress that Levin designed for you, shipped by air overnightst night.¡± Su Yicheng opened the box and handed it to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Go and try it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes shed. She took the dress and touched its material carefully like it was the baby¡¯s face, and carefully studied the handwork, then finally hugged it into her arms with satisfaction. ¡°I can try it, but you can¡¯t look today!¡±

    She knew what she would look like after she put it on, and she was going to surprise Su Yicheng on the anniversary!

    For more than a week, Su Yicheng had been expecting Luo Xiaoxi to put on this dress, and it was so difficult to wait to have the chance, but now Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t let him see?

    He squinted. ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up Su Yicheng¡¯s chin and smiled more charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself!¡±

    After that, she slipped back into the cloakroom, locked the door as soon as possible, and couldn¡¯t wait to put on her dress.

    Sure enough, it was as good as she imagined.

    She made a few movements, and found that the size waspletely appropriate. She changed out of the dress and hung it up. Then she opened the cloakroom door¡ª

    She did not expect Su Yicheng to be outside.

    Su Yicheng leaned his hands on his chest against the door frame and said coldly, ¡°You really won¡¯t let me see?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you see, but it¡¯s not the time!¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and pulled him out, then looked at him. ¡°But did you call me to your house today just to give me a dress?¡±

    Su Yicheng took a deep look at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°If you want to do something else, I will be happy to cooperate.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi resisted the urge to kick Su Yicheng to the ground. ¡°I thought that you would be in a bad mood.¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I saw your dad holding a press conference today. The reporter asked him about his heirs, and he said...¡± Luo Xiaoxi stopped talking.

    Su Yicheng finished her words carelessly. ¡°He said that only Su Yuanyuan is eligible to inherit the Su Group.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was a little surprised. ¡°You saw the report too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing his report,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°But Jianan and I have heard this sentence many times, so it¡¯s very familiar to me.¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for you for 30 seconds.¡± Luo Xiaoxi went over to Su Yicheng and looked at him. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, Su Yuanyuan can¡¯tpare with Jianan, let alone you, so why does Su Hongyuan dislike you so much?¡±

    Su Hongyuan brought Jiang Xueli and Su Yuanyuan home when his mother was seriously ill, which directly caused his mother to die. At that time, in Su Yicheng¡¯s mind, Su Hongyuan¡¯s father image died.

    At first, he and Su Jianan were sad, but now they didn¡¯t care.

    Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t need Su Hongyuan¡¯s affirmation and fondness.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi was very rebellious before, she always liked to say that she didn¡¯t care what Lao Luo and her mother thought of her. But in fact, she was just pretending to be tough. She still longed for the affirmation and encouragement of her parents, and greedily wanted them to love her without reservation.

    Su Yicheng actually said that he didn¡¯t need it?

    She looked at Su Yicheng in confusion. ¡°Then whose do you need?¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly held Luo Xiaoxi, bowed his head, and kissed her. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to like me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi froze, slowly wrapped both hands around Su Yicheng¡¯s neck, and smiled charmingly. ¡°I still like you so far, so you don¡¯t need to have a sense of crisis.¡±

    Her hand almost touched Su Yicheng¡¯s face. Su Yicheng tilted his head and rubbed his lips with her slender arms, which looked intimate. ¡°Are you really not going to the anniversary celebration with me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi resolutely shook her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it telling others that I am your femalepanion if we are there together?¡± Then she jumped out of Su Yicheng¡¯s embrace. ¡°I want to make a finale appearance! Make everyone think that I am uninvited!¡± That was fun!

    Su Yicheng stared at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not bad for her to have an imagination in her head.¡±

 Chapter 377 - You Are Better Than Others

    <strong>Chapter 377 You Are Better Than Others</strong>

    Three dayster, it was the eighth-anniversary reception of the Cheng An Group.

    It was held at a five-star hotel, which belonged to Lu Enterprises. As Su Yicheng had wanted, the hotel restaurant had been closed for three days during the anniversary.

    It was 7 p.m. as the guests and the staff members of the Cheng An Group arrived at the hotel.

    Although Su Jianan could not drink or wear high-heeled shoes, which would be dangerous for her, she still attended the reception together with Lu Boyan.

    She used to refuse it when Su Yicheng had asked her to attend those asions and meet more people. But she had hardly been absent when it came to the anniversaries and annual meetings of the Cheng An Group.

    She knew best how hard it had been for Su Yicheng to start empty-handed. However, with the belief of giving her a better life, he had muddled his way through and finally made it.

    Su Jianan knew best what the Cheng An Group meant to Su Yicheng.

    A ck luxury car stopped in front of the hotel. Su Jianan saw Shen Yuechuan when she just got out of the car.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a blue suit with a matching bow tie that day, with a youthful hairstyle that had been dyed partially. He looked younger and more handsome than usual.

    That night, he would be the most eye-catching bachelor.

    Shen Yuechuan, who was sharp-eyed, also saw Su Jianan and Lu Boyan at once. He walked over to them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Wait a minute... I wonder if you could help me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and asked in doubt, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun will being here alone. I think it may be inconvenient for her to call a taxi since she¡¯s in a gown. Could you please go and drive her here?¡± Su Jianan smiled, perfectly hiding what she was thinking about.

    Shen Yuechuan did not see through Su Jianan. He thought it was a piece of cake, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Yunyun lives?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned a phone to her there.¡± Shen Yuechuan took out his car key and opened the door. He waved his hand with his back to Su Jianan, saying, ¡°See you.¡±

    Seeing the yellow sports car merge into the traffic, Su Jianan quickly phoned Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Yunyun, dress yourself up. The more beautiful you are, the better! ... Uh, there will be many reporters at the reception, so you will probably be in the shot. You should be at your best since you have a connection with Cheng An Group!¡±

    The ingenuous Xiao Yunyun believed Su Jianan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let my cousin lose face!¡±

    ¡°Come on, put on your sharpest gown!¡± Su Jianan encouraged her.

    After the call, Su Jianan thought she was doing another good deed. She gave Lu Boyan a bright smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan, saying, ¡°If Yunyun and Yuechuan end up in a rtionship, they¡¯d owe it all to you.¡±

    ¡°Uh, ady is willing to bring a romance to a happy ending!¡± Su Jianan said with a proud and mysterious look on her face.

    Xiao Yunyun had been working in City A far away from home, so it could not be better if someone stayed by her side. As for Shen Yuechuan... he needed a person who would love him heart and soul while giving him warmth.

    ¡°If Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun love each other, it can¡¯t be better,¡± Su Jianan thought.

    However, at that moment what she needed to care about first was the issue of Lu Boyan and her.

    It was widely spread that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had reconciled. What¡¯s more, after Luo Xiaoxi broke the news, the media confirmed that Lu Boyan had ended his rtionship with Han Ruoxi, but the reporters had never gotten any photos regarding that.

    That night, Lu Boyan showed up together with Su Jianan, which authenticated Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. It also meant that the previous gossip was totally a rumor.

    The reporters rushed to them within seconds, blocking their way forward, with the camera lights shing wildly. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single frame.

    Lu Boyan had prepared for that. Eight muscr bodyguards, as well as the hotel security staff, stood around him and Su Jianan to form a line of defense, so she would not be bumped into.

    The reporters were not affected by that at all, they just bombed them with a series of questions:

    ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, is it true that you never got divorced? Can you say something about your signed divorce agreements that have been widely read on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, why don¡¯t you answer our questions? Are you trying to fool the public?¡±

    Having been surrounded and asked by the reporters those days, Su Jianan was already afraid of them. Hearing that question, she anxiously looked at Lu Boyan, who stopped there all of a sudden.

    The reporters suddenly became quiet and turned off their shmps.

    They stared at Lu Boyan, who just looked seriously at the female reporter that had questioned Su Jianan. He asked, ¡°Was your magazine the first to publish the photo of the signed agreements?¡±

    The female reporter didn¡¯t know why Lu Boyan had asked in that way. She became quite nervous, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At that time, there was some misunderstanding between my wife and I. We had never decided to submit the agreements to the court, let alone make them public.¡± Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How did you get the photo?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± That reporter paled at once. She swallowed hard while her palms were cold and sweaty.

    At that moment, the other reporters just wanted to stay away from Lu Boyan. Even though it was their job, they just didn¡¯t want to ask Su Jianan any questions.

    Otherwise, they would no longer be heard in the media circle the next day...

    No one dared to ask an extra question, let alone block their way. Then Lu Boyan held Su Jianan to walk toward the reception.

    Su Jianan confirmed that the reporters couldn¡¯t hear their words, so she said to Lu Boyan in a low voice, ¡°I sent the photo to them...¡±

    Lu Boyan replied as if nothing had happened, ¡°I knew that.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom-like eyes widened slightly. She asked, ¡°Then why did you question the reporter that way?¡±

    Lu Boyan said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s the best way to shut them up.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    Compared with the reporters, the worldly-wise businessmen were not surprised at all when they saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan. They didn¡¯t show any surprise when looking into the couple¡¯s eyes and just tried to show their congrattions as well as admiration.

    Su Jianan just greeted those people with a standard smile on her face, while looking toward the entrance from time to time.

    She was looking forward to Shen Yuechuan showing up together with Xiao Yunyun.

    When Shen Yuechuan just reached Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house, he stopped his car and rolled down the window as usual. Then he saw Xiao Yunyun pushing open the apartment gate and walking through it.

    She was in a high-waisted, light-yellow tube dress, which gave her figure a perfect body proportion, and a pair of good-looking high heels, with her fair-skinned lean ankles bare. Looking at her delicate, pretty face, Shen Yuechuan felt an inexplicable urge to protect her arise within his heart.

    ¡°Oh heck!¡± he thought.

    With that, Shen Yuechuan beeped the horn and it got Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention. He got out of the car, opened the passenger door, and said, ¡°This way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun drew her coat with a surprised look on her face, saying, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t expected him there, but he had just shown up. He became kind of satisfied, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you owe me a meal.¡±

    Su Jianan had told Xiao Yunyun on the phone that someone would pick her up. Xiao Yunyun had thought it would be their driver, who wasn¡¯t free then because he needed to drive Su Jianan and Lu Boyan. Then it could only be another person.

    She nodded and said, ¡°You are better than others.¡± With that, she sat in the passenger seat.

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would disdain him. Hearing what she just said, however, he became somewhat interested in its meaning.

    ¡°I am better than others,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Did she mean that I am better than most men?

    ¡°Huh, this youngdy does have good taste!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Shen Yuechuan smiling, so she looked at him with suspicion¡ªThere could not be any reason for him to smile. If it were not for her knowing him, she would be wondering if he was mad.

    Therefore, to have someone she knew pick her up would be better than having someone she didn¡¯t know.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment was not far from the hotel. Within 20 minutes, the sports car running with a great roar arrived there safe and sound.

    Shen Yuechuan got out of the car and gracefully opened the door for Xiao Yunyun, and as he threw the valet his keys, then he took Xiao Yunyun into the hotel.

    It was warm in the banquet hall; they took off their coats and handed them to the waiter. At that moment, Su Yicheng¡¯s assistant, Xiao Chen, noticed them.

    He poked Shen Yuechuan with his elbow, saying, ¡°Is she your new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Yunyun, your boss Mr. Su¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Xiao Chen was temporarily at a loss. He then rapidly swallowed his meaningful smile, politely stretching out his hand to Xiao Yunyun, and said, ¡°Young Miss Xiao, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mr. Su¡¯s assistant. You may call me Xiao Chen.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook hands with Xiao Chen. After he left, she eyed Shen Yuechuan from head to toe and said, ¡°How¡¯s it possible for a man like you to constantly change girlfriends? I can see the girls today are setting the bar too low!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was 27 that year, who would have been a freak if he hadn¡¯t changed his girlfriends. He wondered why Xiao Yunyun spoke ironic words to him. But he just said, ¡°Does that bother you?¡±

    ¡°No. Your girlfriends must love stallion-like men, who are not my cup of tea.¡± Xiao Yunyun took a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and walked away.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at her attractive back, thinking, ¡°You¡¯d better not fall in love with such a man.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Yicheng was busy that day, so she decided to meet Su Jianan first.

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were easy to be picked out from a crowd. If they were sitting next to each other, there would even be no need to look for them because they had caught everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly stopped there and gazed across at them.

    Lu Boyan was talking to someone, while Su Jianan was standing by his side, smiling, without any words. She didn¡¯t conceal it at all that she trusted and relied on him a lot; he held her in his arm to protect her, though it was impossible for her to get bumped into on such an asion.

    Xiao Yunyun drank the wine while thinking, ¡°I¡¯d better not be a third wheel. Just go and look for my cousin!¡±

 Chapter 378 - I Dont Need You, I Want You (1)

    <strong>Chapter 378 I Don¡¯t Need You, I Want You (1)</strong>

    What could be said about Su Yicheng that night could only be: He was in high and vigorous spirits.

    His well-designed, graceful dark-ck suit with supreme texture, as well as his perfect figure, made him look even more handsome.

    He hosted the reception, so naturally, he became the focal point of the entire banquet hall. What seemed strange was that he was alone, without a femalepanion.

    During those months, Su Yicheng had never taken a girl with him whenever he attended a reception or a party.

    No one knew why he had done that.

    With a ss of wine in hand, Su Yicheng greeted each person with ease that came over to congratte him, but as soon as he was free, he would look toward the hallway entrance.

    Luo Xiaoxi would have arrived early at the reception, as she usually did. However, it had been 30 minutes since it began and she hadn¡¯t shown up yet.

    In that case, everything he had prepared for that night would be in vain.

    Su Yicheng looked away from the entrance for the nth time upon hearing an old voice say, ¡°Yicheng.¡±

    He looked over and it was the previous chairman of Shao Enterprises. The chairman took a young girl to walk toward him, saying, ¡°Yicheng, this is my granddaughter, Shao Qi.¡±

    Su Yicheng stretched out his hand as a courtesy, saying, ¡°Miss. Shao, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, too.¡± Shao Qi politely shook hands with Su Yicheng.

    The chairmanughed and said, ¡°Yicheng, she just returned after studying in Australia. She has read about your business cases and admires you a lot. So today I took her here to meet her idol. May you... enjoy yourselves?¡±

    Obviously, ¡°enjoying yourselves¡± meant more than it appeared to be.

    While Su Yicheng was thinking about how to politely decline this weird blind date, the doors were opened and a light of dazzling brilliance shone all through the banquet hall.

    Like all the other guests inside, he unconsciously looked toward the entrance¡ª

    It was Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi could be a shining star if she wanted to be¡ªSu Yicheng always knew that. That night, however, not only did her beauty surpass everyone¡¯s but she had also shown up with her irresistible brilliance.

    She was in a dress that had been designed and made by Levine. She looked very elegant, as well as attractive and feminine, without losing her grace and style.

    Her proper sex appeal was a kind of nobility.

    Luo Xiaoxi was tall. That night she was wearing a pair of 10-centimeter high heels, but she could still stride into the banquet hall without concealing her pride at all.

    As she walked, her hemline waved back and forth, forming a charming line. That just served as a foil to her brilliance.

    That night in the hall, no one could match Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mour.

    If Su Yicheng didn¡¯t mishear, some men in the hall were gasping in surprise.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked into the hall while looking steadily forward without looking over at Su Yicheng. Shao Qi felt a sense of threat and oppression, saying in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, who¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Su Yicheng replied while staring at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Mr. Shao, Miss Shao, excuse me.¡±

    Then he walked toward Luo Xiaoxi, but at that moment, she was surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve told us that you have been wooing Mr. Su. But he didn¡¯t respond to it. So what¡¯s your feeling?¡± The reporters wanted nothing but to see Luo Xiaoxi whining.

    Luo Xiaoxi just shrugged her shoulders indifferently, saying, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. May I... say that I felt nothing?¡±

    The reporters could say nothing, so they asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, have you been invited here or...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned her lips into a smile and pointed to the waiters at the entrance, saying, ¡°Go and ask them, then you¡¯ll know if I got an invitation.¡±

    Within seconds, the waiters were surrounded by the reporters, who were eagerly asking questions. They had to say, ¡°Ms. Luo didn¡¯t show an invitation.¡±

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t need to show it because Su Yicheng had asked them to open the doors for Luo Xiaoxi as soon as she arrived and to tell him about it.

    At that moment, there was no need to do that. Was anyone in the banquet hall not aware of her arrival?

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± the reporters asked her again, ¡°so you came uninvited?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi, with an iparable beautiful face, burst into a mysterious smile, saying, ¡°Where Su Yicheng is, is where I¡¯ll be. And maybe you¡¯re right, I turned up uninvited.¡±

    Her straightforwardness made the reporters no longer dare to ask her any questions. Luo Xiaoxi seemed to have nothing to fear, so they were unable to embarrass her and they chose to leave her alone.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that it was real fun, her gaze sweeping rapidly around the banquet hall. Then she saw Su Yicheng standing not far away staring at her with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re awesome tonight. We¡¯re ideally matched!¡± she thought.

    However, she decided to do what she had nned.

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Su Yicheng a charming smile and then turned back, walking toward Su Jianan, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all.

    Su Jianan was the first to notice Luo Xiaoxi, and she saw how Luo Xiaoxi had yed a trick on the reporters. She kindly reminded Luo Xiaoxi without hesitation, ¡°I saw someone trying to introduce a girl to my brother. Why did you act that way, aren¡¯t you afraid that he would put on a show?¡±

    Maybe he would hold Shao Qi in his arm and mislead the reporters as Luo Xiaoxi did...

    Luo Xiaoxiughed confidently, saying, ¡°I dare him!¡±

    However, only Lu Boyan knew that Su Yicheng dared to act that way. He was just not that free.

    Then Xiao Yunyun ran up to Su Jianan and said in a low voice, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯ve looked for Yicheng, and I suddenly found the decoration arrangements in this banquet hall are quite unusual.¡±

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t noticed that, so she subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s unusual here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. In short, it has been decorated differently from normal ones.¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a while then asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s for something special?¡±

    In an instant, Su Jianan recalled what had happened not long before and realized something. With great surprise, she looked at Luo Xiaoxi, who obviously realized nothing.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Su Jianan suspiciously, saying, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jianan smiled as she took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and stealthily pinched his arm¡ªIf she had guessed it, Lu Boyan surely would have known about it.

    He hadn¡¯t told her a single word about it. ¡°How dare he!¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan then knew that Su Jianan guessed it. Luo Xiaoxi was right beside them, and it was the most critical moment, so he could do nothing but hold back the pain in his arm.

    Just then, the reporters who were certified to make inquiries in the banquet hall walked toward the rostrum. Su Yicheng stepped on it as the emcee announced the beginning of the interview.

    They asked Su Yicheng about some business issues as usual. Then it came to his personal affairs, in which the entertainment reporters had always been interested.

    A reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Su, we know that your younger sister was married. And how about you? When do you n to get married?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Su Yicheng turned his lips into a smile, which was the first time he had smiled gently like that. He said, ¡°Soon.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say much, but the reporters thought they could dig out endless information behind his words, so they became extremely excited.

    ¡°Mr. Su, who¡¯s thedy you will be married to, will she be one of your ex-girlfriends that the public already knows? As far as we know, recently you¡¯ve had no girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, how did you meet and get to know her?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, what do you think of herpared to Ms. Luo? Have you ever cared about Ms. Luo¡¯s feelings when you decided to announce your n to get married?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su...¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his hands to make the reporters quiet down, and the banquet hall became silent at once, with hundreds of eyes fixed on Su Yicheng standing on the rostrum.

    ¡°I¡¯ve faced moreplex situations, but¡ªtonight is the first time that I¡¯ve felt nervous.¡± Su Yicheng tried to calm down, and after a long pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve known her for a very long time... Let me see, it has been more than 10 years.¡±

    Su Yicheng then began to recall:

    ¡°She¡¯s six years younger than me. When I met her, I just returned from abroad. In my eyes, she was just a little girl. So I didn¡¯t care when she told me that she liked me. I used to think that the next day she would forget what she had said to me. Later on... She has told you what happened after that. She tried her best to pursue me. Of course, she wasughed at. However, she thought what she was doing was right.

    ¡°Before she finished studying abroad and returned, I had a lot of girlfriends. Most of the time, I just wanted her to give up, saying that she was not my cup of tea. But she only said, ¡®Su Yicheng, I bet you won¡¯t marry thatdy, and you¡¯ll fall in love with me one day.¡¯ I didn¡¯t admit it to her, but she was right; I haven¡¯t married anydy.

    ¡°I thought I would love a brilliant and capabledy. That¡¯s why I told her I would never love her. However,ter I found that I only needed those kinds of women to be my workmates because they would not annoy me nor make any trouble.¡±

    With that, Su Yicheng stopped.

    A female reporter was still lost in his words, so she asked, ¡°Then, what was it that made you change your mind?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Later on, she changed and began to do what she liked. She was shining on the catwalk, pursued by more gentlemen, and she was even arranged to marry somebody. I then realized that this was my bottom line¡ªhow could she give up at that time since she had pursued me for so long?

    ¡°And then, I began a rtionship with her. She didn¡¯t seem to be delirious with joy, nor did she act cautiously after that. She was still what she had been, never interested in business, and she would only do what she liked. Sometimes, she made trouble, so I had to stop working and go help her. I couldn¡¯t tell why I loved to be with her when she troubled me so much.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, could you please describe how you felt?¡± the reporter asked cautiously, for fear that she might damage the mood in the hall.

    Su Yicheng paused for half a second then said, ¡°If you fall in love with someone, you will love everything about her and care about her all the time. That¡¯s how I felt.¡±

    The reporter said with a smile, ¡°However, the ¡®she¡¯ told us in a recent interview that you have been disdaining her.¡±

    Su Yicheng replied with a serious look on his face, ¡°In fact, she left me some time ago. When she returned, the flight she was on met with an ident that nearly killed her, then I rushed to the airport...¡±

    ¡°Even though you were there, you could do nothing.¡± The reporter asked, ¡°What was in your mind then?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking, why I hadn¡¯t taken that flight? That way, I would have done nothing to deal with the ident, but at least I could die with her.¡± Su Yicheng seemed to think of something, shaking his head while smiling. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to leave me anymore.¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s nose twitched. She could not hold back anymore and burst into tears...

 Chapter 379 - I Dont Need You, I Want You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 379 I Don¡¯t Need You, I Want You (2)</h4>

    All the people there were focusing their eyes on Su Yicheng, while nobody knew when the lights in the banquet hall had dimmed. Finally, they saw the gentle candlelight and the sweet red roses.

    Su Yicheng stepped down from the rostrum and walked straight toward Luo Xiaoxi.

    The people who were standing beside Luo Xiaoxi stepped back, forming a circle around her. The candlelight shone around them and the banquet hall was filled with the aroma of roses, which produced a romantic atmosphere.

    Su Yicheng stopped in front of Luo Xiaoxi. He stared at her with unparalleled sincerity and love. With the candlelight in his eyes, he looked tender and soft as water.

    He raised his hands and gently wiped away the tears from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Xiaoxi, thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tried to say in a calm voice, ¡°You say thank you... and then? If you are saying that you won¡¯t love me and you want to thank me for annoying you in the past 10 years, for which you realized who you really love, I will pummel you.¡±

    ¡°I want to thank you for your perseverance,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°If you had given up, who¡¯s proposing to you tonight might be another man. I would have regretted it.¡±

    ¡°Proposing?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just realized that she was nearly inundated with the candlelight and the flowers. The rose petals all over the floor smelled pleasant as the candlelight shone; it was soft and sweet.

    People around them were all smiling brightly as if they had understood all of that.

    While she stood there nkly, Su Yicheng knelt on one knee, saying, ¡°Xiaoxi, will you marry me?¡±

    His words seemed to havee from deep within his heart, and they rammed heavily into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ears.

    Those were the most pleasant words that Luo Xiaoxi had ever heard.

    ¡°I see. The most beautiful words are those from my beloved,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, I love you,¡± Su Yicheng said with extremely deep love, ¡°though I realized who I really love after 10 years. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t give up. So¡ªmarry me before it¡¯s toote. I want to be with you forever.¡±

    He opened a jewelry box, inside which was a perfectly-cut diamond ring.

    Luo Xiaoxi touched the ring, saying, ¡°Have you realized that you need me instead of a brilliant and capable woman?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I want you now, and I want you for the rest of our lives.¡±

    The word ¡°want¡± meant much more than the word ¡°need¡±, which made the crowd begin to hum with excitement.

    Luo Xiaoxi turned her lips into a smile, not hiding her happiness at all.

    She took the ring out of the ck velvet box and handed it to Su Yicheng. She said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    At that moment, Su Yicheng was probably the most excited he had ever been in his whole life.

    His heart was beating fast with overwhelming joy and his hands began to tremble. But it didn¡¯t matter because he could still ce the ring on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s finger.

    There is a saying that goes ¡°A man¡¯s fingers are linked with his heart¡±. He thought, ¡°Her finger has been ringed by a hard diamond, and so has her heart. That way, she will never leave me all her life.¡±

    A great cheer rose up from the crowd. Luo Xiaoxi smiled with her lips pressed together and she said, ¡°Now we should kiss each other.¡±

    As soon as her voice died down, Su Yicheng held her with his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.

    With the camera lights shing wildly, the reporters from the main magazines and newspapers called their headquarters. ¡°Big hit! Su Yicheng proposed to Luo Xiaoxi at the anniversary. Now remove all the previous reports about them! I¡¯m sending the photos to you, report it at once! The engagement diamond ring and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s dress have long stories, I¡¯ll dig them up!¡±

    The reporters were in chaos, while Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi could hardly tear themselves away from each other¡¯s kiss.

    It seemed that only by kissing heartily like that could they make sure what had just happened was real. And only by kissing in that way could they calm themselves down.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two minutes!¡± The extremely excited and gossipy crowd checked the time and yelled, ¡°Hold on and kiss for nine minutes, then your love willst long!¡±

    If kissing for nine minutes, the two would be out of breath.

    When they kissed for three minutes, Su Yicheng released Luo Xiaoxi, gently staring at her, with his arms still held tightly around her waist.

    He said in a firm and thrilled voice, ¡°They all witnessed that you agreed to marry me. From now on, you are mine.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sniffed. ¡°I say that you are mine!¡±

    Instead of arguing with her over that, Su Yicheng gave Luo Xiaoxi a deep kiss and said in a soft voice, ¡°No one will shout insults at you anymore.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was temporarily at a loss. She asked, ¡°Is that why you chose to propose tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°All of your friends were aware of it when you were wooing me. If I want you to marry me, why shouldn¡¯t I shock the entire city?¡±

    He would repay Luo Xiaoxi double the love for what she had done.

    Luo Xiaoxi giggled happily with sweetness in her whole heart.

    At that moment, Su Yicheng realized that the usually arrogant and aggressive Luo Xiaoxi would easily be pleased.

    Once he heartily loved and cared for her, she would feel like she owned the whole world.

    Su Yicheng suddenly thought that he was lucky to be loved by Luo Xiaoxi. Otherwise, she would have suffered a lot if she had loved someone who would only take advantage of her.

    The lights in the banquet hall were turned on again as the emcee returned to the rostrum. He started with ¡°Wow,¡± and added, ¡°the proposal just now was a real surprise and romance.¡± Then he motioned for the sound designer to turn on the music, and a beautiful waltz came on.

    Maybe having been affected by Su Yicheng, the gentlemen there began to ask their femalepanions to dance. Different couples with happy faces were dancing pleasantly, while Luo Xiaoxi took Su Yicheng to the dance floor. They were without a doubt the most striking pair, with the camera constantly shooting at them.

    Su Jianan could not dance, so she stood aside with Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°The other day my brother called you out. So did you two talk about the n for tonight?¡± When Xiao Yunyun suddenly ran to her and told her that the banquet hall had been decorated different from normal ones, she instantly knew that it was in Su Yicheng¡¯s n. What¡¯s more, she guessed it when thinking of Lu Boyan¡¯s mysterious manner of speaking.

    ¡°He asked me to help him find a custom-made ring,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and to not tell you about it. He worried that you would leak out his n since Xiaoxi knows you well. He didn¡¯t want her to know in advance.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Have you heard that¡ªlife is too wonderful for words?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow in bewilderment.

    Su Jianan continued saying, ¡°Around this timest year, I agreed to marry you. But never had I imagined how happy I would be, while Xiaoxi was trying to ruin my brother¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriend at the time.¡±

    At that time, both Luo Xiaoxi and she thought that happiness was beyond reach.

    However, they didn¡¯t realize that they had been close to happiness.

    ording to what Su Jianan said, life was indeed too wonderful for words.

    Lu Boyan circled her waist with his arm, asking her, ¡°Are you feeling tired? How about leaving now?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded as the waltz ended then waved her hand to Luo Xiaoxi. Followed by Su Yicheng, who was helpless and patient, Luo Xiaoxi happily ran to her.

    Su Jianan joked, ¡°Xiaoxi, should I call you my sister-inw now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head as if it was a rattle-drum, saying, ¡°Calling me that once is enough. I want you to treat me like you normally do.¡±

    They had known each other for 10 years and they had been calling each other by their first names. If Su Jianan would call her by a new name now, it might take her about eight or 10 years to get used to it.

    Su Jianan was just kidding. She hugged Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Jianan got drowsy easily during pregnancy, so she just said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see you as soon as I¡¯m free.¡±

    Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan were speechless. Two men could understand each other with just one look.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan out of the banquet hall and helped her put her coat on. When they were about to leave, they ran into Shen Yuechuan, who had just returned.

    Su Jianan came up with an idea and said, ¡°Yuechuan, could you please drive Yunyun home after the reception?¡±

    ¡°OK. I promise you.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced into the banquet hall with a meaningful look on his face, saying, ¡°But she may not need me.¡±

    Su Jianan looked in the direction that Shen Yuechuan had nced, and she saw Xiao Yunyun chatting joyfully with a young stranger. When she was wondering who the stranger could be, Shen Yuechuan suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Wei¡¯s cousin, the same as Qin Wei when he wasn¡¯t married.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words were full of disdain. Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°I want you to look after Yunyun and take her home. If she leaves here with another man, tomorrow I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±

    ¡°Do you... mean it?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought he should never interfere when a man was trying to woo ady. He looked at Lu Boyan with pleading eyes, but Lu Boyan just ignored that.

    Obviously, Lu Boyan would agree with whatever Su Jianan said, so it was no use to ask him for help.

    Su Jianan left with Lu Boyan. After getting in the car, she asked, ¡°Did I frighten him?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled as if nothing had happened. He said, ¡°He isn¡¯t so timid as to be frightened by that.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan was 15 years old, the orphanage he had been lived in failed to collect donations and was stuck with a shortage of funds. It was he, as well as several guys, that had taken businesses from the street bastards and earned 40,000 US dors in a month. In the end, the orphanage survived its financial difficulties.

    After that, he was chased and surrounded by more than 20 guys. They blocked him into an alley and put a gun against his head, but he wasn¡¯t scared.

    So it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to frighten Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°In fact, there¡¯s no need for me to speak to him that way,¡± Su Jianan said. ¡°I think he won¡¯t let it happen that Yunyun leaves here together with Qin Wei¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan with interest and said, ¡°From what I know of him, he will never ruin others¡¯ romance.¡±

    ¡°I had an intuition,¡± Su Jianan said affirmatively, ¡°that he won¡¯t look on and do nothing if Yunyun leaves with the guy.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow, saying, ¡°Do you mean that Yuechuan likes Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly, but he will protect her. As time goes by, he may fall in love with her.¡±

    Lu Boyan leisurely looked at Su Jianan, asking, ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at her eyes and said, ¡°By observing.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Boyan said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you figure out that I liked you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Su Jianan thought for a while then said, ¡°because I was too close to you.¡± Then she added, ¡°You can also say that I didn¡¯t have confidence in myself.¡±

    Lu Boyan became silent for a while. Then he held Su Jianan in his arms, saying, ¡°You should be more confident in the future. I love you.¡±

    Su Jianan looked up into Lu Boyan¡¯s gentle eyes, smiled, and kissed his lips.

    She would always remember this night.

 Chapter 380 - I Dont Need You, I Want You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 380 I Don¡¯t Need You, I Want You (3)</h4>

    In the banquet hall of the hotel...

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were the focus at the reception that night, so the guests were still excited after Lu Boyan left with Su Jianan.

    Thepany anniversary had be a celebration for Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s love. The flood of congrattions nearly drowned Luo Xiaoxi.

    Finally, she seized a chance to take a break. Luo Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief as if she had justpleted a major task and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, too.¡±

    Su Yicheng checked the time and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave now. How about in an hour?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi used to be wayward, so Su Yicheng didn¡¯t expect her to agree to that. He even began thinking about how to exin it to the guests. However, Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taken great pains to propose to me, I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    Actually, she knew that Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t leave that early.

    Su Yicheng looked at her with smiling eyes, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stepped closer to Su Yicheng, puzzled. He lowered his head and kissed her eyelids.

    It seemed to be somethingmon but it was enough to make Luo Xiaoxi happy and moved.

    She sweetly looked at Su Yicheng with deep love, thinking that the grievances and reproaches that she had borne when she had tried to woo him were all worth it at the moment.

    Then Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo walked over to them and handed Luo Xiaoxi a small box.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± Luo Xiaoxi opened it whileughing. ¡°Is it a gift for me because you are d that I was proposed to?¡±

    Within the box was the residence booklet of the Luo family instead of an expensive delicate gift.

    Luo Xiaoxi realized that this meant her parents had agreed to her and Su Yicheng¡¯s marriage.

    She was so moved that she nearly burst into tears. She hugged her parents and said, ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯ve been looking forward to.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the 20th tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Luo¡¯s crow¡¯s feet deepened as she smiled. ¡°I heard that harmony is popr among you youngsters, and ¡¯20¡¯ stands for ¡®loving you¡¯. Why don¡¯t you go and get your marriage licenses tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was amused and she said, ¡°You¡¯re so funny. But why do you rush me into marriage?¡±

    Indeed, Mrs. Luo cared about Luo Xiaoxi and she was eager to see her daughter get married. However, she didn¡¯t expect her little girl to say that. When she was about to reprove Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng took the residence booklet and handed it to his assistant. Then he said, ¡°Auntie, we will do as you wish.¡±

    Mrs. Luoughed happily at once and said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice! After you get your licenses, I¡¯ll cook for you two!¡±

    Su Yicheng gave her a positive promise. Just then, Mr. Luo suddenly said, ¡°Yicheng,e over here.¡± His voice sounded quite serious.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt somewhat anxious while Su Yicheng behaved calmly and motioned for her to be at ease. Then he followed Mr. Luo to a corner with nobody there.

    Mr. Luo finally spoke after a long silence. ¡°Yicheng, I don¡¯t mind if you marry Xiaoxi and I¡¯m very d to be your uncle. What worries me is your father...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Su Hongyuan and I have broken off rtions and he¡¯s unlikely to admit that I¡¯m his son. It¡¯s none of his business if I marry Xiaoxi.¡± After a pause, Su Yicheng added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll marry Xiaoxi no matter if he agrees or not.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean it?¡±

    ¡°My mother passed away 10 years ago and my hate for Su Hongyuan has slipped from my memory. So, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Su Yicheng said with calmness, as if Su Hongyuan was a nobody.

    Mr. Luo sighed and said, ¡°Though he has announced his retirement, I will often encounter him since we are in the same business circle. With your words, I know what to do when I meet him.¡± He patted Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder as if tofort him.

    After all, it was more miserable for him to treat his father with hatred than lose his mother.

    Mr. Luo was about to walk away as Su Yicheng stopped him. Su Yicheng said with some embarrassment, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too soon to talk about this. I will want two children if Xiaoxi agrees, and one of the kids¡¯st names will be ¡®Luo¡¯.¡±

    Mr. Luo felt surprised.

    When they were young, they just had a daughter¡ªLuo Xiaoxi, because Mrs. Luo had been in poor health. He had been worried that no one could take over Luo Enterprises and he had felt helpless about the continuity of his lineal kinship.

    However, before marrying Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng had already thought that over.

    It was not that he was being considerate, but that he heartily cared about the Luo family and Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Then I want to thank you,¡± Mr. Luo smiled and said, ¡°for caring about Xiaoxi so much, not for helping keep the continuity of the Luo family¡¯s kinship. Now it turns out to be right that I agreed to your marriage that day.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wondered what her father and Su Yicheng were talking about, so she repeatedly looked at them. Mrs. Luo couldn¡¯t help kidding her, ¡°Are you missing him?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged and said, ¡°Yes. Just like you usually wait for my father at home!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mrs. Luo patted her daughter and said, ¡°By the way, do you know why we brought the residence booklet with us here?¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Xiaoxi asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you write the passwords of your bank cards on it?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense again!¡± Mrs. Luo poked Luo Xiaoxi on the forehead and said, ¡°That day Yicheng sent you home and yed chess with your father in the study, they were talking about it. Your father and I didn¡¯t think that you will decline his proposal, so we brought it here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°... Mom, I¡¯m your daughter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mrs. Luo didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Just then, Mr. Luo returned to them with Su Yicheng.

    Mr. Luo was smiling with great joy. It seemed that he was at the peak of happiness. He put Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand in Su Yicheng¡¯s and said, ¡°Your mother and I should leave now. Maybe you will enjoy yourselves herete tonight. Just sleep at your apartment tonight since you¡¯ll be engaged tomorrow.¡±

    They all knew that Mr. Luo meant more than he had said.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who had been famous for her cheeky personality, felt embarrassed. She looked down and said, ¡°Got it. Tell the driver to drive slowly on your way home.¡±

    Su Yicheng took his parents-inw downstairs. After their car left the hotel, he went back to the banquet hall. He said a few words to Shen Yuechuan and then walked over to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi had gotten herself ready for another round of a flood of congrattions. But Su Yicheng said to her in a low voice, ¡°Be ready to leave.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked around, saying, ¡°They won¡¯t let you go that early tonight.¡± She just heard several guys talking about drinking Su Yicheng under the table...

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi followed Su Yicheng out with doubt. All at once, someone took a cocktail ss from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed it to Su Yicheng. The man said, ¡°Bridegroom, you can¡¯t leave tonight until you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and toasted, while Shen Yuechuan walked toward them, pping. He said, ¡°ording to the custom, the bridegroom and the bride must y a game.¡±

    The rules were simple: 1. Su Yicheng needed to stand far away from Luo Xiaoxi. 2. They would y rock-paper-scissors. 3. If Su Yicheng won, he would step forward; if Luo Xiaoxi won, she would step backward and Su Yicheng would drink a ss of wine. 4. The game wouldn¡¯t end until Su Yicheng could reach Luo Xiaoxi and hug her.

    If Su Yicheng got drunk before he could reach Luo Xiaoxi, he would have to ept a terrible prank.

    Shen Yuechuan snickered and said to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Dare to try?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Xiaoxi ran to the banquet hall entrance and said, ¡°Su Yicheng, I¡¯ll go home if you lose.¡±

    The gossipy crowd yelled again. Xiao Chen, as well as other gentlemen, cheered for Su Yicheng, as thedies told Xiaoxi that the game could be easy if she looked closely.

    Shen Yuechuan, the judge, announced the start of the game.

    In the first round, Luo Xiaoxi threw ¡°scissors¡± and Su Yicheng threw ¡°rock¡±.

    The gentlemen got excited and cheered for Su Yicheng, while thedies shouted across from them, ¡°You have long legs. A long stride is not allowed, you have to take a normal step!¡±

    Su Yicheng behaved gracefully and he made a step as thedies had wished. Then came the second round.

    Eight minutester, Luo Xiaoxi had stepped backward to outside the lift. There were only three meters left between Su Yicheng and her.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt anxious¡ªshe had almost lost all the rounds within thest few minutes as if Su Yicheng had seen through her, while she was still wondering what method Su Yicheng would use.

    After another two rounds, there was only a step between them. Luo Xiaoxi was likely to lose in the end.

    The crowd around them became breathless with anxiety. Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and threw ¡°paper¡± with her eyes closed. As for Su Yicheng... Wow, was that ¡°rock¡±? She won!

    However, from Su Yicheng¡¯s expression, Luo Xiaoxi knew she hadn¡¯t won at all.

    The gentlemen behind Su Yicheng showed regretful looks, while he just smiled as if already knowing he would lose.

    Luo Xiaoxi realized that Su Yicheng had intentionally done that.

    She pretended that she would step backward, but at thest minute, she suddenly jumped onto Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t expect Luo Xiaoxi to act that way, but he quickly reacted and hugged her at once. The crowd around them began to roar and yell.

    He lowered his head and kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips.

    That was exactly what the crowd was looking forward to, so they yelled more loudly, ¡°Kiss for nine minutes and your love willst forever!¡±

    Su Yicheng just ignored the crowd and held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms, kissing her with deep love. Then the lift reached their floor, and he took Luo Xiaoxi into it while kissing her.

    The crowd had thought that Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were ovee by their feelings. However, when the lift doors closed, they realized it and shouted, ¡°They¡¯re leaving!¡±

    They tried to stop them but it was toote. In the end, they could do nothing but watch Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng kissing and hugging each other in the lift.

 Chapter 381 - The Light Show Is for You

    <strong>Chapter 381 The Light Show Is for You</strong>

    The lift went down and its bright, tough doors opened, then Su Yicheng released Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi pressed her lips together and tried to hold back a smile. She said, ¡°Can we leave like this?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen and Yuechuan will handle it.¡± Su Yicheng took off his coat and put it on Luo Xiaoxi. He said, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to leave until tomorrow morning unless they drink me under the table.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked Su Yicheng up and down, saying, ¡°Mr. Su, you seem to be in a hurry.¡±

    Su Yicheng checked the time, thinking, ¡°We¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t hurry up.¡±

    He instantly took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked out of the hotel.

    An attendant had stopped the car in front of the hotel. Su Yicheng tipped him and took the car keys. He opened the door and motioned for Luo Xiaoxi to get inside. He said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had thought he was in a hurry to get home.

    From his words, however, he was not going home.

    Luo Xiaoxi got into the car expectantly. Five minutester, they arrived at Jiangbian in the downtown area.

    Jiangbian was the most popr scenic spot in City A. It was around midnight and there were few tourists there. The buildings along both sides of the river were reflected in the water, producing a more prosperous city scenery.

    ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with doubt. ¡°Are you going to say you love me with the river water as witness?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at his watch again; there were only three seconds left.

    He pointed at the sky and motioned for Luo Xiaoxi to look up. At that moment, with a big ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound, beautiful fireworks flew straight into the sky, blooming gorgeously in the air.

    It was like the bell that announced the start of a feast. Immediately afterward, the lights of thendmark building across the river, as well as dozens of other edifices, were all turned on, which lit up the entire east bank at once.

    The lights flickered with colorful beams, showing too many polychrome images for their eyes to take in. The fireworks bloomed in the night sky one after another as if to light up the entire city.

    The riverside, which had been quiet because it waste at night, suddenly became lively again. Lots of people gathered there to enjoy the surprising fireworks and light show.

    Luo Xiaoxi sat in the car, staring at the gorgeous scenery outside, speechless¡ªshe didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Although City A didn¡¯t ban fireworks, the municipal bureau would absolutely not allow arge number of fireworks like that to be disyed on ordinary days. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much effort Su Yicheng had spent tomunicate with the administration.

    The light show appeared to be easy to organize, but actually that was much more difficult than a firework show. Besides the designing, it would have been a huge project to synchronize dozens of buildings.

    Su Yicheng had done all that for her.

    Su Yicheng opened the door and said, ¡°How about watching them outside?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded vacantly and followed Su Yicheng to the riverside.

    Just then, a giant firework bloomed above their heads. After the dazzling fire lights, a line of English letters appeared in the night sky: I LOVE YOU.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked up into the sky, unconsciously turning her lips into a smile. She felt surrounded by those letters.

    Su Yicheng hugged her from behind to shelter her from the cold winds and said, ¡°I wanted them to be Chinese characters, but the meteorological bureau said that the wind direction tonight was unpredictable, and the firework designer could not guarantee that theplex Chinese characters could appear whole in the air.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that. It was easy to design the shape of a firework while it was difficult to design it into texts because the constantly changing winds would blow away the strokes. It was hard indeed for Su Yicheng to have designed the line of English letters.

    The fireworks continued blooming, lighting up the night sky above City A as well as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mood.

    Luo Xiaoxi turned and said to Su Yicheng, ¡°Have you ever thought about what to do if the fireworks are scattered by the winds after they fly into the sky?¡±

    ¡°I arranged someone in the meteorological bureau. So I know exactly if there will be wind tonight,¡± Su Yicheng said with leisure, ¡°and even if that happens, I could still handle it.¡±

    With that, he motioned for Luo Xiaoxi to look at the river.

    At that moment, thendmark building across from the river suddenly shed a light on the wide river, disying a line of Chinese characters: Luo Xiaoxi, I love you.

    The lights from dozens of buildings across the river shed more gorgeously, forming a visual feast. The drowsy city was awakened while the sparkling river was shining gloriously, and the riverside was filled up with more and more people. The lights of nearby residential areas were gradually turned on with people standing on their balconies. The reporters who arrived for the news raced against the clock to record the once-in-a-lifetime moment.

    Luo Xiaoxi was immersed in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms. Looking at the Chinese characters over the river, she felt something had upied her heart and it nearly flowed from within. She looked back at Su Yicheng, saying, ¡°Thank you. Though I have known you for so many years, today I realized for the first time that you¡¯re such a romantic man.¡±

    To his ex-girlfriends, Su Yicheng had either sent flowers or brand-name products, which had been disdained by Luo Xiaoxi. She had thought that his way of showing kindness was nothing new, though it could please women.

    Su Yicheng gazed at Luo Xiaoxi, and the darkness could not cover up the deep love in his eyes. He said, ¡°You made me a romantic man.¡±

    He really loved her, and he thought that even though he had racked his brains to prepare these things for her, it was far from enough.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not deny that she had beenpletely moved by his words.

    The fireworks and light showsted for 20 minutes, and ording to Mrs. Luo, that stood for ¡°loving you¡±.

    When all that ended, the reporters who had gone there to take photos noticed Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi. They tried to get close to the couple to do an interview. Su Yicheng politely refused them and took Luo Xiaoxi back to the car.

    It was warm in the car. Luo Xiaoxi took off Su Yicheng¡¯s coat and threw it on the back seat. After the car started, she braced her head and rubbed his leg with the toe of her high heels. She asked, ¡°When did you start to n all this?¡±

    ¡°The day after you came to visit me the first time when you returned.¡±

    That morning, Su Yicheng hugged Luo Xiaoxi, and for the first time, he said ¡°let¡¯s get married¡±, which was rejected by Luo Xiaoxi.

    After thinking it over, he realized that Luo Xiaoxi had lost much and borne pressure that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. She had gone through all that for 10 years and finally started a rtionship with him, so she wouldn¡¯t marry him that easily.

    That was why he had nned all that himself, including having the ring customized, asking Levine to design the dress for Luo Xiaoxi, finding the best designers for the light show and firework effects, coordinating the lighting of dozens of buildings, as well as keeping it secret from Luo Xiaoxi.

    He had taken great pains to oversee every detail, for he only wanted to hear Luo Xiaoxi say: ¡°Yes, I will marry you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi changed her pose and rubbed Su Yicheng¡¯s leg again. She said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you asked Levine to design a dress for me today.¡±

    Exactly, on that night, Su Yicheng wanted Luo Xiaoxi to be the most beautiful focus.

    He tilted his head and nced at Luo Xiaoxi. She waszily bracing her head while stretching out her slender calves to him coquettishly, with her exquisite figure outlined by the dress.

    He squinted, saying, ¡°Are you on fire?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi gave him a faint smile and rubbed Su Yicheng twice with the toe of her shoes. But she said in a serious voice, ¡°You¡¯re driving, stay focused.¡±

    Su Yicheng could hardly get himself focused, but he took a deep breath and stepped on the elerator. Then the car drove to the underground parking lot of the apartment.

    As Luo Xiaoxi was about to get out of the car, she was suddenly off the seat¡ªSu Yicheng picked her up and carried her out of the car.

    She struggled and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yicheng quickly carried Luo Xiaoxi into the lift, pinned her against the wall, and eagerly kissed her lips before the doors closed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Luo Xiaoxi stopped Su Yicheng in time and pointed at the security camera. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that they are watching the apartment monitors 24 hours a day.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at it, and for the first time, he felt that its existence was very unsightly. He sheltered Luo Xiaoxi and whispered to her, ¡°After we get the licenses, we¡¯ll move to the vi in the suburbs.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think it convenient for you tomute when you bought it?¡±

    ¡°Things changed,¡± Su Yicheng said with a mysterious look on his face, ¡°it¡¯s more convenient to live in a vi now.¡±

    The entire big vi belonged to them, he wouldn¡¯t worry about the monitors when they were kissing, and other strangers behind the monitors wouldn¡¯t be able to see how sexy Luo Xiaoxi was.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally knew what Su Yicheng was thinking. She patted his neckline with a smile and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t had a wedding yet, my parents won¡¯t agree that I should live with you!¡±

    Su Yichengughed and said nothing.

    If Luo Xiaoxi had said those words before that day, she might be right. But after talking with her father just a while ago, he was sure that if she moved in with him, he wouldn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Su Yicheng said confidently, ¡°you just need to go home and pack.¡±

    As Su Yicheng¡¯s voice died down, the lift doors opened with a ¡°ding¡±. He held onto Luo Xiaoxi as they walked out and couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her lips.

    It was a one-family, one-staircase apartment, so he needn¡¯t worry about the monitors, let alone worry about encountering other people.

    Luo Xiaoxi then began to enjoy Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss. The two hugged and kissed each other all the way to the door. When they got into the house, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s dress was messy and Su Yicheng¡¯s tie had been ripped off, with his shirt partly unbuttoned.

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi with enthusiasm and closed the door with a ¡°bang¡±. He cupped her waist from behind and pinned her against the door with a deep smile in his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Su Yicheng smiling like that. She looked at him with doubt, saying, ¡°Are you a fool?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t mind at all being made fun of by Luo Xiaoxi. He said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    In terms of regting his moods, Su Yicheng did as well as Lu Boyan. As long as they wished, no one could tell whether they were happy or angry.

    They were in high positions, holding the lifeblood of an enterprise, and they hardly took the initiative to express their emotions.

    Because they needed to stay calm and make correct judgments of current situations.

    That was the first time that Su Yicheng had said he was very happy.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that he meant his words, without any false disy of his affections, so she decided to make Su Yicheng happier.

    She unbuttoned Su Yicheng¡¯s shirt and unknowingly or identally touched Su Yicheng¡¯s sharp abdominal muscles. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made a ¡°hush¡± gesture, threw off her high heels, and kissed Su Yicheng¡¯s lips as he usually did. She kissed him from his lips to eyes, to the neck and corbone, searching for his most vulnerable part.

    Su Yicheng slowly realized what Luo Xiaoxi wanted to do. But after all that happened that night, his patience had been exhausted.

    He picked Luo Xiaoxi up and carried her into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you are not skilled enough.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt unconvinced, with her eyes widened¡ªthat was not what she had expected! She had expected Su Yicheng to be... uh, on fire before her lure!

    ¡°That¡¯s Ok,¡± Su Yicheng gently brushed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s long hair on her cheek and said, ¡°I can teach you.¡±

    Then it was Mr. Su¡¯s teaching time.

 Chapter 382 - Lets Get Married!

    <h4>Chapter 382 Let¡¯s Get Married!</h4>

    The next day...

    What Su Yicheng had wished for finally took ce that day.

    It upied the headlines on the entertainment pages of the main newspapers, as well as the major gossip news websites, that he had taken great pains to propose to Luo Xiaoxi. The videos and photos of the fireworks and light shows were widely spreading among all the people.

    The pervasive media dug up that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s dress had been designed by Master Levine. They also said that it had been Levine¡¯s first time designing a dress for a woman other than his wife. ording to Levine himself, he had been touched by Su Yicheng¡¯s sincerity.

    What¡¯s more, the diamond ring that Su Yicheng had used for proposing was also very expensive. It had been made of the best 4C diamond, and designed by a master, as well as cut and iid by the most famous craftsman, which made it as luxurious as the one that Lu Boyan had given Su Jianan.

    The fireworks and light show the previous night had illuminated more than half of the city. Some people made a rough estimate and found that the 20-minute visual feast had cost at least one million.

    In City A, countless people were able to afford it.

    However, there were few aside from Su Yicheng who could afford it as well as coordinate multiple parties and make it possible for dozens of buildings to work together for a great light show.

    Those dirty and harsh words about Luo Xiaoxi disappeared overnight and were reced by overwhelming blessings.

    Some said that Luo Xiaoxi deserved all that¡ªTo win Su Yicheng¡¯s heart, she had undergone great pains for 10 years.

    Therefore, Su Yicheng caused a sensation in the city to propose to her, which was a matter of course.

    On Weibo, Su Yicheng¡¯s proposal to Luo Xiaoxi became the hottest topic, and on the gossip websites, discussions on that matter filled the entire page.

    Somemented that although Luo Xiaoxi had failed to win the Top Model championship, marrying the Cheng An Group president was enough to give her lifelong fame.

    When all the people were discussing that, the two were in deep sleep, and they spent that sensational morning without knowing what was going on.

    When Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes, it was already past noon.

    The previous night, Mr. Su¡¯s teaching time hadsted long. She felt just like falling apart when she woke up. She didn¡¯t want to move and she kicked Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng was also half-dreaming and half-awake, then he hugged Luo Xiaoxi as usual and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi checked the time, and her scalp was instantly stiff. She said, ¡°It¡¯s almost 1 p.m...¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly woke up. He threw the covers off and tried to pull Luo Xiaoxi up. He said, ¡°Get up, we¡¯ve got something to do in the afternoon.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hummed and said, ¡°Are you ming me for it?¡±

    Su Yicheng stopped his hand, then he turned his lips into a smile and kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek. He said, ¡°No. I me myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi could no longer refute.

    After lunch, Su Yicheng went to change clothes to go out. Luo Xiaoxi sat on the sofa and watched the entertainment news with an iPad. Of course, the first bit of news she saw was the big hit that Su Yicheng had proposed to her.

    This time, there were no taunts or ridicules. Thement area was filled with blessings and envy. As Luo Xiaoxi read it, her heart was smooth.

    She was indeed excited and d that Su Yicheng had proposed to her. But she didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ blessings or ridicules anymore.

    The insults that Su Jianan had suffered and the inexplicable taunts of her made Luo Xiaoxi aware that there was no need for her to care about other people¡¯s words, let alone argue with them.

    Anyway, it was not fun to lower her IQ level.

    Luo Xiaoxi was about to turn off the iPad, and she noticed a familiar name on the entertainment page: Han Ruoxi.

    ¡ªHan Ruoxi rified her rtionship with Lu Boyan: We¡¯ve been friends, and we had never done anything that friends were not supposed to do.

    The reporter said that Han Ruoxi had attended the reception the previous night and rified a misunderstanding: On the night of the annual Lu Enterprises¡¯ meeting, she and Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant had taken him back to the apartment. After that, she and his assistant had gone to the basement and left to avoid gossip, and she hadn¡¯t thought that it would have caused a big misunderstanding.

    The reporters found the monitor videos of that day and did see Han Ruoxi¡¯s car driving out of the basement parking lot, which meant that Han Ruoxi was not lying.

    However, that was why Han Ruoxi was controversial.

    A few years before that, when she and Lu Boyan first shared a scandal, she had given the reporters ambiguous answers, thus making them think that she and Lu Boyan were in love with each other. After he got married, sometimes she had confessed that she liked Lu Boyan and let the rumors about them spread, while sometimes she had dered that they were just friends.

    So someizens asked: Are you in a dream every day that you are with Lu Boyan? Is that why your logic is chaotic and your words are upside down?

    Some even supposed that Han Ruoxi was fooling the public, and she had never told the truth about Lu Boyan and her because she had wanted the hype from the very beginning.

    Han Ruoxi did not respond to those questions, and she announced that she would take some time off to adjust and improve herself.

    Luo Xiaoxi snorted and turned off the iPad. She said, ¡°Nonsense. You know you are too ashamed to face the public.¡±

    Su Yicheng came out after changing his clothes and saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s infinitely disdainful look. He walked over to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that I can see a scheming woman lose face, I¡¯m happy!¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°So let¡¯s getting married!¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    In the afternoon, few people were registering at the civil affairs bureau. Su Yicheng parked and found Luo Xiaoxi in the passenger seat shrinking her shoulders while timidly looking outside, with an unsure look on her face, instead of the determined one when they left the apartment.

    He narrowed his eyes, saying, ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng as if she had just woken up from a dream. She said, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a bit scared.¡±

    She loved Su Yicheng and had always dreamed of marrying him. When the day finally came, however, she didn¡¯t know whether she was ovee by surprise or something else, but she felt somewhat anxious.

    She knew that if she went into the bureau, filled in the information, and signed her name, she would be ¡°Mrs. Su¡± and she would no longer be as free as she used to.

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands and looked at her. He said, ¡°We are just getting married, not signing a contract for the sale of our bodies.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the reason why human beings have to get married is that they know they will never love only one person. They need this kind of contractual rtionship to restrain themselves, to impose a sense of responsibility on themselves, and to force themselves to be loyal to marriage and the family...¡±

    ¡°Who told you that nonsense?¡± Su Yicheng frowned and interrupted Luo Xiaoxi. He said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I want to marry you because I love you, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll only love you all my life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was still uncertain.

    Su Yicheng sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I want to start a family with you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was touched by his words. She made up her mind and pulled Su Yicheng out of the car. She said, ¡°Hurry up, or I may go back on what I said.¡±

    Strangely, when she finally signed and got the marriage certificate, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t feel regretful at all. Looking at the little red book, she almost fainted from ecstasy.

    She married Su Yicheng. That had only happened in her dream, and it finally came true then!

    Outside the civil affairs bureau, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly shouted, ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Then she jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly, saying, ¡°We are married, is it true!?¡±

    ¡°You can say that I¡¯m your ¡®husband¡¯ from now on, do you think it¡¯s true or not?¡± With that, Su Yicheng held her tightly. He thought for the first time that Luo Xiaoxi was like a fool, but her hesitation, as well as her excitement, had made her a cute fool.

    Luo Xiaoxi rested her head on Su Yicheng¡¯s chest, and feverishly said to him, ¡°Honey!¡±

    All at once, Su Yicheng felt like his heart was hit by something soft and warm, and that warm current ran through his veins within his whole body.

    For a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t say a word, and he just hugged Luo Xiaoxi more tightly.

    Su Yicheng was silent for a while, which made Luo Xiaoxi think that he didn¡¯t like her speaking to him that way. She looked up confusedly and met with Su Yicheng¡¯s soft eyes.

    She was temporarily at a loss. Then she heard Su Yicheng say, ¡°Xiaoxi, call me ¡®honey¡¯ again.¡±

    Many people were going in and out of the civil affairs bureau. They looked at Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi with curiosity and someone recognized them¡ªthe couple of the marriage proposal that smashed all of City A the previous night.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt embarrassed for the first time and tried to pull Su Yicheng away. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, I¡¯ll call you that tonight!¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± he thought.

    Su Yicheng turned his lips into a smile and followed Luo Xiaoxi to the parking lot.

    After getting in the car, Luo Xiaoxi received a call from her mother, who asked why she and Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Luo Xiaoxi was embarrassed to say that they hadn¡¯t got up until noon. So she said, ¡°We just finished registering. There were so many people in the civil affairs bureau today. We waited in line all morning!¡±

    ¡°So you got your marriage licenses!¡± Mrs. Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thene back soon, I¡¯ll study the recipes for dinner! By the way, what would Yicheng like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what I want to eat?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Take a hike.¡± Mrs. Luo just ignored Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words and said, ¡°I know you¡¯ll eat everything! Yicheng hase to our house as a guest. But today, he ising as our son-inw for the first time. You must make him feel that we value him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just partial.¡± Although dissatisfied, Luo Xiaoxi still told her mother about Su Yicheng¡¯s tastes.

    Su Yicheng started the car and headed for her home facing the sunset in the west.

    An hourter, the car stopped in front of the Luo family vi. Luo Xiaoxi took Su Yicheng into the house, and Mrs. Luo greeted them with a smile. Su Yicheng said as usual, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt embarrassed, gently squeezing Su Yicheng¡¯s hand to remind him that he was wrong.

    Only then did Su Yicheng realize it. With an embarrassed look on his face, he respectfully said, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Luo grinned from ear to ear and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Then she waved at the servant while saying, ¡°Go to the study and tell Mr. Luo that Xiaoxi is here with Yicheng and that they got their licenses.¡±

    Mr. Luo had heard their voices and went downstairs. He walked over to them with a smile and Su Yicheng said to him, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Having not called someone ¡°dad¡± for more than 10 years, Su Yicheng had thought that he would feel awkward. However, since he was grateful to the man who had brought up Luo Xiaoxi, he naturally called him ¡°dad¡±.

    Mr. Luo dly patted Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink to the fullestst time. Now you called me ¡®dad¡¯, so you have to join me!¡±

    That night, the atmosphere of the Luo family was cheerful.

 Chapter 383 - Su Yichengs Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 383 Su Yicheng¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>

    In order to entertain Su Yicheng, who went to the house as the son-inw for the first time, Mrs. Luo prepared a fancy dinner, and most of them were dishes that Su Yicheng liked.

    Therefore, Luo Xiaoxi was even more suspicious that she was not biological.

    After dinner, Father Luo asked Su Yicheng to keep apanying him to drink. Mrs. Luo usually did not let her husband drink so much, but that day she was happy, and she just didn¡¯t stop them. Then, she took Luo Xiaoxi back to the room on the second floor and closed the door.

    Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled, ¡°Mrs. Luo, what are you doing? Why are you being so mysterious?¡±

    Mrs. Luo handed Luo Xiaoxi a card, ¡°The pin code is thest six digits of your mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are you giving me money?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was full of confusion. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, is it my dowry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m simply giving you money!¡± Mrs. Luo poked on the card and said, ¡°It¡¯s the confidence! I know Yicheng won¡¯t treat you badly, and he doesn¡¯t need this money, but I want you to be righteous in front of him.¡±

    Mrs. Luo really liked Su Yicheng as a son-inw, but that did not mean that she was fine with letting Luo Xiaoxi suffer.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew what her mother was worried about.

    It was her who had chased Su Yicheng, and her mother felt that he had taken the lead, when Luo Xiaoxi stood before him more than a decade ago. She was worried that she would be carefully pleasing Su Yicheng, catering to him. She was afraid that she would not even have the courage to argue with Su Yicheng and would only suffer by herself.

    ¡°Mom, you can rest assured,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said and hugged her mother, ¡°I was the one who took the initiative to chase Su Yicheng, but he was the one who proposed. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for me, how could he have a wife? He would still be a bachelor! So don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t bully me!¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe in Yicheng.¡± Mrs. Luo smiled but went on, ¡°It¡¯s just...¡±

    It was just that the daughter who she had raised for so many years suddenly married, and she was a little helpless. She was both happy and worried, and wished to help her arrange every step in the future.

    ¡°I was brought up from a young age by you, don¡¯t you know me yet?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked serious as she continued, ¡°Mom, think about it, who could bully me when I was a kid?¡±

    Indeed, from childhood till then, only Luo Xiaoxi was the one bullying others.

    Mrs. Luo was immediately relieved.

    When they went downstairs, Su Yicheng and Father Luo had already gotten slightly drunk. They were talking drunkenly at the dinner table. All the gentlemanly manners were gone. When it came to excitement, Father Luo even beat the table with fervor, and Su Yicheng alsoughed, no matter what Lao Luo said. He always said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them drink it anymore,¡± Mrs. Luo said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you send Yicheng back. If he needs someone to take care of, you don¡¯t have to run back at night. I will be worried if you drive at night alone.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Luo called two maids to join her and took Father Luo back to the room upstairs.

    There were only Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng left in the dining room.

    Luo Xiaoxi ced Su Yicheng¡¯s coat on her arm and pulled his face over to ask, ¡°Do you still know who I am?¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted and looked at Luo Xiaoxi for a while. Luo Xiaoxi thought he was so drunk that he didn¡¯t know her, and was about to bluff him. But he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Wife.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi finally had the kind of feeling that her heart had softened instantly. She helped him stand up, and her voice was much gentler. ¡°I will send you back.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded obediently and followed Luo Xiaoxi out.

    Luo Xiaoxi drove for an hour, and finally returned to the apartment¡¯s underground parking lot. She woke Su Yicheng and helped him into the elevator. Su Yicheng suddenly ced all the weight on her.

    She looked at Su Yicheng suspiciously. ¡°Are you doing it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng closed his eyes and looked unconscious; it seemed he was acting unintentionally.

    After finally getting him upstairs, Luo Xiaoxi breathed a long sigh of relief when she closed the door.

    At that time, Su Yicheng suddenly opened his eyes, held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, and stared at her with his eyes, which looked like torches.

    Luo Xiaoxi was startled. ¡°Su Yicheng, are you drunk or not?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s voice sounded really drunk, but he spoke very clearly. ¡°You stay.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not respond for a moment. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You stay,¡± Su Yicheng said seriously, ¡°Tonight is our wedding night.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly wanted tough¡ªhe was drunk obviously, but still remembering something about the wedding night. What did he think about all night?

    He didn¡¯t hear Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s answer. Su Yicheng was suddenly unhappy. The strength in his hands tightened a bit. Luo Xiaoxi said quickly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay. Would you like to take a shower first?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled suddenly, intriguingly. ¡°Then what else? What can I do?¡±

    How could Luo Xiaoxi not know what Su Yicheng was thinking, so she kissed his lips, and coaxed him with all the tenderness, ¡°After bathing, you can do whatever you want. Go to the bathroom by yourself and I will get you clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yicheng was so happy, which made him look like a child, and then he walked to the bathroom.

    Luo Xiaoxi went to the closet room to find a suit. When she came out, the first thing she heard was the sound of water, mixed with... uh, she didn¡¯t hear it wrong, it was a song.

    Suddenly she felt a burst; she stuck her ear to the bathroom door. That time, she could hear it clearly. It was really a song¡ªSu Yicheng was singing.

    He was drunk, and his voice was a bit vague, but it was not difficult to hear that he was singing ¡°Marry you¡± by Bruno Mars.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night, we¡¯re looking for something dumb to do.¡±

    ¡°Hey baby, I think I wanna marry with you...¡±

    ¡°Is it the look in your eyes, or is it this dancing juice...¡±

    ¡°Hey baby, I think I wanna marry with you...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had a hard time telling how she felt at the moment. For the first time in her life, she heard Su Yicheng sing. She felt really happy after she knew that he could also sing.

    But that feeling took a hold of her heart. Instead ofughing, she felt an urge to cry.

    After just marrying her, even then she was not as happy.

    Su Yicheng sang ¡°Marry you¡± for a long time, as long as the time taken while he bathed. When the sound of the water stopped, he called out, ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then remembered that she had promised Su Yicheng to help him get his clothes. She said, ¡°Open the door, I will give you the clothes.¡±

    Su Yicheng opened the bathroom door and looked at Luo Xiaoxi standing outside. He asked, ¡°Have you been here all the time?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head subconsciously. ¡°No, I just came out of the room.¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi again and said, ¡°What about your clothes? It¡¯s time for you to take a shower.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi just wanted to say that she would go back to get them, Su Yicheng suddenly held her. ¡°No need to get them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and asked, ¡°Do you want me to wear your clothes again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yicheng smiled meaningfully, yanked Luo Xiaoxi into the bathroom, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I want you¡ªnot to wear them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t resist that kind of allure. She took a deep breath, then pushed Su Yicheng out regardless of everything. ¡°Go out! I want to use the bathroom!¡±

    Su Yicheng was as if was nailed in the bathroom; Luo Xiaoxi could not move him at all.

    Luo Xiaoxi was irritated. She asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled like a rogue. ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to mess with him so she justplied, thinking that he would leave, but she heard him say, ¡°Not enough.¡±

    When he acted like that, he had stepped on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bottom line.

    But Su Yicheng was drunk, and she could do anything else except hitting the wall.

    After racking her brains for a while, Luo Xiaoxi finally came up with a method, grabbing Su Yicheng¡¯s neck and whispering to his ear, ¡°You go out first. Let me take a bath. ¡°If I don¡¯t take a shower, then... how can I not wear clothes?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes glowed slightly, it seemed that two small lights were being reflected in his eyes. Luo Xiaoxi took the opportunity to push him out, and after taking a shower, she remembered that she did not take clothes in so she just wore one of Su Yicheng¡¯s robes.

    Atst, she opened the bathroom door.

    She never thought that Su Yicheng was waiting for her outside the door.

    Seeing hering out in a bathrobe, Su Yicheng¡¯s expression instantly became serious; his eyes made him look like a wolf. Luo Xiaoxi secretly thought that something was about to happen, and while considering whether to flee or appease Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng suddenly stopped her and held her.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡± Luo Xiaoxi eximed, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°Little liar.¡±

    Su Yicheng patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hips with his hand, and threw her to the bed after he kicked open the door.

    Luo Xiaoxi swallowed and subconsciously protected herself with both hands. ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    ¡°The break is over.¡± Su Yichengughed and held Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, where were we in thest lesson?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was helpless. ¡°Su Yicheng, are you really drunk or pretending to be?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled, and said lightly, ¡°I remember, ss began with¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to skip ss, but it was obviously toote.

    How did the lesson end? Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know. When she woke up, it was the next day.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a fresh smile on Su Yicheng¡¯s face. She moved, and her body was sore; she could not wait to punch the joy away from Su Yicheng¡¯s face.

    Su Yicheng grasped her hand as if he knew what she wanted to do. ¡°Today we will move to the vi area.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned her head. ¡°My dad would not agree!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Your dad agreed to it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if she had been struck by thunder. No wonder Su Yicheng and her dad had such a good time the day before. He had nned it for a long time!

 Chapter 384 - Not Even Adopted Personally!

    <h4>Chapter 384 Not Even Adopted Personally!</h4>

    ¡°Su Yicheng, did you deliberately get my dad drunk?!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Yicheng; for the first time she felt her man was more sophisticated than she thought.

    However, Su Yicheng acted like it had nothing to do with him. ¡°As a junior, should I not apany the senior to have a good drink?¡±

    ¡°Save it! You just want to make my dad happy, so that you could take the opportunity to have him agree that I move with you. My dad would definitely promise you while being drunk. Even if he regrets, it would be toote.¡± Luo Xiaoxi saw through Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you thought!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng could not deny it.

    ¡°Sure enough, you had already nned it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi saw Su Yicheng remained silent. ¡°So you didn¡¯t get that drunk yesterday, right?¡±

    Su Yicheng hooked his lips and said profoundly, ¡°If I drank too much, how could I teach you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was confused. Since Su Yicheng was well-dressed and straightforward normally, how could he keep thinking about that all the time?

    Seeing her not speaking, Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you going to review the content of thest lesson? Huh?¡±

    In the face of such provocations, if it was before, Luo Xiaoxi would make fun of Su Yicheng by seducing him.

    But currently, she really couldn¡¯t; she could only raise her hands to surrender.

    Luo Xiaoxi blocked Su Yicheng, and put on a faint smile. ¡°I was very serious during ss, so I don¡¯t need a review. But... you can test it at night~¡±

    Su Yicheng squinted his eyes, and finally couldn¡¯t resist Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s charm and beautiful look, lowering his head to kiss her lips.

    Luo Xiaoxi goggled¡ªda*n it, she still couldn¡¯t escape it?

    She could not be led by Su Yicheng, nor could she push him away directly, so she had to find another way to get out of it, ¡°Su Yicheng... are... we... not moving today?¡±

    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to,¡± Su Yicheng said and kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s delicate and beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to move, let¡¯s do something else.¡±

    ¡°Move!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said decisively, ¡°You let go of me, I¡¯ll go home and pack things right away!¡±

    Su Yicheng then stopped and kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips with satisfaction, the loosened his grasp on her slowly.

    Luo Xiaoxi came to understand slowly; the ¡°review¡± was just a scheme that Su Yicheng used to scare her.

    And she had been fooled.

    ¡°Shit, why do I feel like that I¡¯ve beenpletely manipted?¡±

    During breakfast, Luo Xiaoxi told Su Yicheng, ¡°You sang while you showered yesterday.¡±

    Su Yicheng denied it, ¡°Do you think I would believe that kind of joke?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Yicheng would not remember, and even if he did, he would not admit it. She took out her mobile phone and yed yesterday¡¯s recording. ¡°Listen.¡±

    Su Yicheng dubiously clicked the y button, only to hear himself singing along with the sound of water:

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night... hey baby, I think I wanna marry you...¡±

    Su Yicheng rubbed his temples, frowning. ¡°How can I delete this recording?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Luo Xiaoxi proudly lifted up her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it. When our son grows up, I¡¯ll y it to him and tell him that after his father sessfully proposed to me, he was as happy as a fool!¡±

    The day before, Su Yicheng only wanted to get Lao Luo drunk, so that he could have him promise that Luo Xiaoxi could move to live with him, but he did not expect to get himself drunk too.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi mentioned the son...

    It seemed good to tell him such stupid things like having a son.

    After breakfast, Su Yicheng asked Luo Xiaoxi to prepare; he would take her home. Luo Xiaoxi knew that he would go to thepany so she refused, ¡°I¡¯ll drive back by myself. You go to thepany directly.¡±

    Su Yicheng opened the driver¡¯s seat door for Luo Xiaoxi and looked at her while holding the door, ¡°Do you really not need me to take you?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m more familiar than you about the way back home!¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat directly on the driver¡¯s seat and waved her fingers towards Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng leaned down; Luo Xiaoxi grabbed his neck and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy!¡±

    Happy to marry him and bing his wife.

    Before Su Yicheng realized, Luo Xiaoxi closed the door and drove away.

    Su Yicheng touched his face where Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lip temperature remained. He smiled, then got in his car. He told the driver, ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    When Su Yicheng arrived at thepany, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s car had stopped in front of a tea shop.

    Lao Luo liked to drink tea. Most of the tea was supplied by that shop. She often went to help Lao Luo to get the tea. Since she was passing by that day, she then went in to see if the boss had bought any good tea recently.

    ¡°Miss Luo,¡± The shop owner recognized Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Congrattions. After a while, we must call you Mrs. Su, right?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t hide her happy smile. Before she was about to speak, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her sight.

    Zhang Mei, Su Yicheng¡¯s former chief secretary.

    She was about to forget that woman, although if it were not for her, she would not regret chasing Su Yicheng for a while, and she would not have stopped contacting Su Yicheng.

    On the contrary, before Luo Xiaoxi entered the store, Zhang Mei noticed her.

    There was a glory in the happy woman that people could not ignore and could not help but envy.

    Zhang Mei approached Luo Xiaoxi and took off her sunsses. ¡°Miss Luo, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re familiar with me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked cold and alienated. She said, ¡°No matter how long it has been, I don¡¯t ever want to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Yicheng proposed to marry you, which has caused a sensation through the whole country, not to mention City A. Who now doesn¡¯t know that you are the future wife of the Cheng An Group¡¯s president?¡± Zhang Mei said and smiled, ¡°What? Are you scared of me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Luo Xiaoxi raised her lips andughed with a mad tone, ¡°Nobody wants to see something that makes them sick.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mei was not angry. She even calmly said, ¡°I just want to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Remember that you and Qin Wei were photographed when you went in and out of the hotel? I told Yicheng; maybe you really had something to do with Qin Wei. Then something happened to your parents, and I took the opportunity to call you and tell you the things that Yicheng concealed; I wanted topletely defeat you. You were probably desperate, and admitted to Yicheng that you really had a rtionship with Qin Wei. But he believed in you, he had not investigated, and he did not ask Qin Wei or you anymore. He determined that what you said was just out of anger, just because he believed in you.¡± Zhang Mei shook her head and smiled. ¡°I let go at that time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi still remained silent.

    Zhang Mei went on to say, ¡°He has been fighting in the shopping mall for so many years, and he has never believed in a person so much, so I think he has never loved a person this much.¡±

    After speaking, Zhang Mei wore her sunsses again and left with the tea.

    Luo Xiaoxi was lost for a few moments. In the past two days, she was immersed in happiness. She was about to forget that when her parents had a car ident, and the time that made her crazy and desperate. She took a deep breath, picked up the tea, and returned home.

    She thanked Zhang Mei for telling her that. In the future, she would trust Su Yicheng as he believed in her.

    But she would never forgive Zhang Mei for the harm she had caused.

    Back home, Luo Xiaoxi saw her mother and aunt at home packing her luggage.

    She suddenly felt like she was going to be kicked out of the house. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you moving to live with Yicheng?¡± Said Mrs. Luo, ¡°We¡¯re helping you organize your things, otherwise when Yichenges to pick you up, you would have to mess around.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was in a chaos. ¡°You and Lao Luo really agreed about me living together with Su Yicheng?¡±

    ¡°You are already Mrs. Su, it is a matter of course to live with Yicheng!¡±

    Speaking of that, Mrs. Luo smiled and pulled Luo Xiaoxi to sit down on the sofa. She said, ¡°Yicheng told your dad that you will have two children in the future; one of them will have the surname Luo as you,¡± then she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and continue, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s six years older than you, he¡¯s so thoughtful!¡±

    ¡°What children? And two!!?¡± Luo Xiaoxi almost jumped from the sofa. ¡°Did I agree?!¡±

    Mrs. Luo blinked and looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Your father and I agreed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoximented in her heart.

    It seemed that she was not only given birth to by Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo, it was quite possible that she was not personally adopted by them!

    As soon as five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Luo Xiaoxi received a call from Su Yicheng. ¡°I am off work, where are you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said dully, ¡°My home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng hung up the phone. Luo Xiaoxi looked at the clock on the wall and started to count down. One hourter, Su Yicheng arrived and met Lao Luo who was just returning home from work. They entered the house withughter.

    When Lao Luo saw Luo Xiaoxi, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, have you packed everything?¡±

    ¡°My mother helped me pack things up,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I was just waiting for you toe back and kick me out.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lao Luo touched her daughter¡¯s head and said, ¡°How can anyone who is married still live at their parent¡¯s home? You and Yicheng should sort things out when you arrive there. Just go today ande back for dinner tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t believe it. Lao Luo, who had been anxious to take her home from her apartment, was rushing her to leave as soon as she got home.

    Luo Xiaoxi deliberately made a reluctant look. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Come on, save it.¡± Although talking, Lao Luo¡¯s voice unconsciously became kind. He said, ¡°Yicheng told me, and you will live in the vi area, a ce that is not far from home. It¡¯s convenient if you want toe back to visit us or we can go there to see you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Su Yicheng silently and spoke nice words to her dad; still, it was apparently not the reason that he decided to move to the vi area.

    But she could not disclose Su Yicheng¡¯s matters in front of Lao Luo for that, so she had to ask someone to take her luggage out of the room.

    Mrs. Luo had helped Luo Xiaoxi with the packing, including some clothes and supplies for the season in threerge suitcases, and had them sent to Su Yicheng¡¯s car. She also told Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Most of the things haven¡¯t been packed for you. Just call me if you need anything, and I will send it to you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t think too much, but after her mother said it, she suddenly felt sad. Her eyes were slightly teary; she choked and held her mother.

    ¡°Silly, why cry?¡± Mrs. Luo patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re already a hostess of the family, so be sensible.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded; Su Yicheng held her hand, taking her away from her home where she had lived for more than 20 years.

    Not far away, there was also a home that belonged to her and Su Yicheng.

    So she was not afraid.

 Chapter 385 - Honey to Others, Poison to Him

    <h4>Chapter 385 Honey to Others, Poison to Him</h4>

    That vi area was the second high-end vi area developed by Lu Enterprises in City A, after Dingya Vis.

    The location was very good; the surrounding facilities and the overall environment of the vi area could also meet Su Yicheng¡¯s needs, so he didn¡¯t think much at that time, and bought a building rmended by Lu Boyan. He had decorated that house deliberately but barely went there to stay.

    At that time, Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were not yet married. Su Jianan even teased him, ¡°Brother, did you buy a big vi for a party?¡±

    He responded easily, ¡°Your Brother Boyan rmended it. I still need to buy it, even if it¡¯s only used for having parties, right?¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t talk back, and left with a blush on her face.

    He didn¡¯t tell Su Jianan that he wasn¡¯t buying a big vi, but a home.

    As for the apartment downtown, it was just where he used to sleep.

    He always believed that the real home should be in a quiet andfortable ce, with a well-maintained garden and swimming pool, and the floor-to-ceiling windows would often be covered with sunlight; the decoration design of the home had been drawn by himself, and every piece of furniture was picked by him personally, so that it could provide him with a sense of belonging after returning from work.

    Every aspect of that vi met his requirements. After buying it, he logically designed it as a ¡°home¡±.

    After renovating, he realized that there was only one person. How to make it a family?

    So he didn¡¯t move in for a long time.

    Since he currently had Luo Xiaoxi, this long-lost ¡°home¡± also had a hostess, which was the best time to move in.

    Luo Xiaoxi followed Su Jianan there a few times before, but only thought that it was well decorated by Su Yicheng; she didn¡¯t know what the house meant to Su Yicheng.

    Thinking about it, he should have made that ce a home, so he designed it himself, went to pick the furniture himself, but didn¡¯t move in because it would be too lonely to live there by himself.

    That was different at the moment; it a home for the two of them!

    The sadness when she left home was swept away, and what was flowing in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart at the moment was an unprecedented excitement and expectations.

    The car drove into the vi. Su Yicheng opened the back of the car and retrieved Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s luggage.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not wait to run into the house.

    There wasn¡¯t much difference between the house then and what she had seen before. The low-key and elegant decoration style, even the small details pursued the ultimate perfection. If looking closely, she could find that every object in the house was carefully selected and expensive.

    Because there was no one living there all year round, the house was not lively, but Su Yicheng hired someone to take care of it regrly, so the entire house and garden were kept very clean and tidy, and the water in the pool was crystal clear.

    Su Yicheng might have already told the housekeepingpany that they were going to move in, so every vase was filled with flowers. The faint floral fragrance filled the living room, which gave birth to a satisfying sense of happiness.

    Su Yicheng brought Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s luggage in, put it aside for the time being, then walked behind Luo Xiaoxi and hugged her. He asked, ¡°What do you think? Are you satisfied with the furniture I changed?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°What furniture did you change?¡±

    ¡°The sofa, and a few vases.¡± Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulders and turned her to face him, frowning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that leather sofas are too vulgar, and the pure colored vases looked very boring?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then remembered. Once she and Su Jianan had visited the ce; Su Yicheng happened to be there. She didn¡¯t like the leather sofa all the time so she just randomlyined about his taste. The vase, in fact, was not ugly, it was just a bit monotonous.

    Looking at things just then, the vase had been reced by bright ceramic bottles, and the sofa had been changed to a fabric sofa that she liked.

    At that time, she had forgotten everything that she hadined about, but Su Yicheng, who was dismissive of herint, still remembered it?

    Was that the so-called low-key?

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I like your new sofa very much.¡±

    Su Yicheng was like a child who had been praised by adults. He smiled and said, ¡°I specially asked people to design and customize!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and kissed Su Yicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Good job, here¡¯s your reward!¡±

    Even if Su Yicheng was low-key, and his feelings were slow, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to me him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the many things they had experienced together, how could Su Yicheng, a dull and boring person, realize her importance? Hum!

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to admit that he was so easy to satisfy, but after he was affirmed by Luo Xiaoxi, he was really satisfied. ¡°Should we go up and check the room?¡±

    The biggest surprise was in the room.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned and rushed upstairs, pushing the door of the master bedroom; she was indeed surprised.

    She remembered very clearly that the previous master bedroom was decorated in Su Yicheng¡¯s favorite style, based on the colors ck, white and gray. Even the softest bedding revealed the rigidity and coldness of the man. The whole room exuded an elegant yet indifferent sense.

    Luo Xiaoxi also joked, ¡°Su Yicheng, when we get married, I will renovate the master bedroom again. I don¡¯t like this style now!¡±

    Su Yicheng was disdainful at that time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, there will never be that day.¡±

    Indeed, Luo Xiaoxi could never wait for that day, because without her dealing with it, the bedroom had be the one in her favorite style.

    From the original ck, white and gray, only the white remained, and the indifferent ck and gray were reced by warm colors. The entire room was bright and warm, fully satisfying Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s taste and aesthetics. Of course, Su Yicheng also maintained the simplicity.

    ¡°When did you renovate it?¡± Only twenty days had passed since Su Yicheng nned the proposal. Luo Xiaoxi was sure that he would not have time to renovate the bedroom.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°When you went abroadst year.¡±

    At that time, he thought that if he could not have Luo Xiaoxi back, and he could not wait for the day when she lived there as the hostess, then he would never move in.

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned slightly, but she didn¡¯t want to say something too sensational, so she gave Su Yicheng an affirmative look. ¡°I like it! But can you really ept this style? Be honest, what do you think?¡±

    Su Yicheng was silent for half a second, then said, ¡°...I feel a pain on my face.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood what Su Yicheng meant; she tried to hold it but didn¡¯t in the end. She answered with augh, ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    In the past, Su Yicheng would say things like ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, we will never be together¡± categorically. If his face was swollen one day, it would be because of the p he would receive because of what he said in the past.

    The more Luo Xiaoxiughed happily, the more depressed Su Yicheng was. He circled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist with one arm and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me what style of bedroom decoration is.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi expressed doubt. ¡°Why?¡±

    She thought that Su Yicheng would say, ¡®because the person who lived with me was already the most important person, and everything else was not important.¡¯

    If she guessed it right, she would be unable to restrain the urge to kiss Su Yicheng. But it turned out that she still didn¡¯t know Su Yicheng well enough.

    Su Yicheng slightly hooked his lips. ¡°Because I probably don¡¯t have much mood to study the decoration style after returning to the room.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips had be his territory.

    He used to worry about decorating the bedroom ording to his liking because he had nothing to do after returning to the room.

    But in the time that followed, he had a lot to do.

    Even if Luo Xiaoxi were stupid, she could still understand what Su Yicheng meant. She felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. For a while, she didn¡¯t know what to do, and she could only let Su Yicheng reach and taste her.

    Su Yicheng finally released Luo Xiaoxi after he was satisfied. He said, ¡°Sort out these things.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was barely obedient and answered. She opened the suitcase and dumped everything on the bed, and then stored it in its proper ce.

    Su Yicheng was helping Luo Xiaoxi, and it didn¡¯t take long to sort out the things packed in the three suitcases. Luo Xiaoxi straightened up and kissed Su Yicheng with a smile. ¡°Thank you, husband! What about now, where are we going?¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms and pressed his forehead against hers. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°This is not good!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked serious. She continued, ¡°The refrigerator at home must be empty, isn¡¯t it so? It¡¯s near Jianan¡¯s house. Why don¡¯t we go to their house for dinner, and see Jianan by the way?¡±

    During that time, he had been busy with his own affairs and thought that Su Jianan was being taken care of by somebody else; thus, he had never seen Su Jianan. Since Luo Xiaoxi said that, he agreed without thinking.

    When they arrived at Su Jianan¡¯s home, they found that Shen Yuechuan was also there. He went there to send some documents to Lu Boyan in the afternoon, and stayed for dinner for he liked the dishes cooked by the chef in Lu Boyan¡¯s house. He did not expect that the newlyweds would also visit.

    Su Jianan vomited several times in the morning and had a rest in the afternoon. She was a little weak, but when she saw a lot of people, she was also cheerful. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll also call Yunyun toe over.¡±

    After calling Xiao Yunyun, Su Jianan suddenly found that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression was not very natural. He asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something happened after you sent Yunyun back?¡±

    ¡°Just an ungrateful girl, what could happen between her and me?¡± Shen Yuechuan turned away with disdain, trying to pretend to be cool and handsome, but in the end, he still failed.

    Mr. Shen was so angry that he almost pounded the table. ¡°After you were gone that night, I knew her best in the entire banquet hall. Do you know what she said to me after I reminded her that Qin Wei¡¯s cousin was not a good person?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi both looked at Shen Yuechuan with anticipation.

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that his lungs almost blew up. ¡°She said, ¡®I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good person¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi smiled back and forth.

    Shen Yuechuan was even more indignant. ¡°Isn¡¯t she ungrateful!?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Not only she can see that you¡¯re not a good person, it means that she can clearly tell the difference.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t speak out the grievances in his heart; he felt that a life misunderstood was lonely like snow.

    After more than half an hour, all the dishes were served, and Xiao Yunyun had arrived. When she saw Luo Xiaoxi, she shouted, ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Her voice was crisp and sweet, was full of vigor and the vitality found in young girls, which made Luo Xiaoxi content and happy.

    Shen Yuechuan was wondering. The girl treated others like she had honey on her lips. How could she be so mean when facing him?

    The grievances that took ce at the hospital, could they really not be solved in that lifetime?

 Chapter 386 - Wife is Goddess of Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 386 Wife is Goddess of Fortune</h4>

    During the banquet, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were quarreling, and Luo Xiaoxi, who was the outsider, kept stirring up the trouble. The Lu Family¡¯s restaurant was bustling.

    Su Jiananughed and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with amusement. She originally had no energy or appetite, but she not only ate all the things Lu Boyan had served to her, but was also coaxed and drank a big bowl of soup.

    After meals, Shen Yuechuan was about to open a deck to y cards. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t mean to join. Shen Yuechuan was very puzzled and asked, ¡°Why not, since you have nothing to do?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I have nothing to do?¡± Lu Boyan handed over the warm water to Su Jianan, and naturally said, ¡°I want to apany my wife.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡± He thought, ¡°Da*n, good for you to have a wife!¡±

    Su Jianan was amused by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s depressed expression; she took over the water and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°You go y, Yunyun will be here with me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng also called Lu Boyan to join.

    In the end, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t resist their invitation. He squatted down in front of Su Jianan, touched her belly, and talked to the two little fellows at intervals. ¡°Be nice, don¡¯t make your mother ufortable.¡±

    Then, Lu Boyan joined the game.

    Xiao Yunyun approached Su Jianan and said enviously, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going to Taobao and buy the same husband as yours!¡± Marrying such a man, she was willing to give up her heart, lungs and kidneys!

    Su Jiananughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t, but you can try to find someone like him.¡± She then pointed to Shen Yuechuan with her chin. ¡°Like him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue and asked, ¡°Why does everybody say that he¡¯s good? He is obviously a creep!¡±

    ¡°But he still helped you find your mobile phone and brought you home, didn¡¯t he?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Don¡¯t always be prejudiced against him because he tied you up. Shen Yuechuan is very popr with girls in thepany.¡±

    ¡°What a yboy! He also likes to defame others! I had a good chat with Qin Yang that day, and he suddenly came to talk to me like we were close and ruined the conversation¡±, Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°I hate him!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said nothing.

    She knew very clearly that Yunyun had actually thanked Shen Yuechuan.

    Qin Yang was a veteran in love. He must have gotten hold of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s contact Info. for a long time, but because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yunyun was extra cautious when dealing with Qin Yang. A few days passed, Xiao Yunyun probably knew very well that Qin Yang was a yboy, and a bad one at that.

    She said that she hated Shen Yuechuan. Actually, Xiao Yunyun still believed in him.

    Su Jianan stood up and said, ¡°Shall we go and see how they¡¯re doing?¡±

    She walked and stood behind Lu Boyan, seeing Shen Yuechuan and Luo Xiaoxi were giving him money. Su Jianan asked curiously, ¡°You won?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s face. ¡°Enough to buy half a can of milk powder.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled slightly; she circled his neck with her arms from behind, leaning on him, and watched him y.

    Lu Boyan was very good at cards, and he yed very quickly. Seeing him ying cards was like watching him giving strategic guidance. It was a pleasure for Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan was worried that Su Jianan was tired and asked her, ¡°Should we tell Uncle Xu to get you a stool?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Iy down for the entire afternoon, and it¡¯s good to stand for a while.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows had a gentle gesture as he looked at Su Jianan with a smile, then turned and yed the cards calmly.

    For the next three or four turns, Lu Boyan won all of them.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Jianan, are you a goddess of fortune? You gave all the good luck to Boyan by standing behind him. It¡¯s not good, you should circle around us. It¡¯s only fair.¡±

    ¡°Back off,¡± Lu Boyan threw a card at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife, why should she walk around you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked around, and he seemed to be the only single man on the table.

    Life was really lonely, he couldn¡¯t make it, not even if he wanted to find someone who was like him.

    Watching Lu Boyan win a few more rounds, Su Jianan yawned and was about to tell Lu Boyan that she would go back to bed. Just then, Lu Boyan turned his head and asked her, ¡°Sleepy?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°You continue, I will...¡±

    Before she finished talking, Lu Boyan had stood up from his seat. ¡°Yunyun, youe y for me.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t confident at all. ¡°I just know the rules. I don¡¯t have any skills.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lu Boyan pointed to the money he ced in the small drawer and said, ¡°There¡¯s enough for you to lose all night long.¡±

    After that, he took Su Jianan upstairs.

    Su Jianan was really sleepy, and got into the bed right after she had the shower. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt that Lu Boyan was lying carefully beside her.

    Pregnant women could usually tell when the babies were three months old. Because there were two little guys in her belly, it could be clearly seen that her belly bulged when she was only in pajamas. Lu Boyan was already careful, but he was even more cautious when her belly looked obvious, as if she were a fragile piece of porcin and could not stand the slightest collision.

    Su Jianan knew that nothing would happen, and she just leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, feeling how he held her tightly, and finally fell asleep at ease.

    Not long after, the game downstairs also ended.

    The money Lu Boyan won had been lost by Xiao Yunyun with herme skills. She estimated that she could have a supper for the night with the money left, so she said, ¡°I would like to invite you for supper on behalf of my brother-inw, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Su Yicheng was not interested in a midnight snack; he just wanted to go back with Luo Xiaoxi to try the big vi, and said indifferently, ¡°You go. Let Yuechuan take you home.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi left with relief.

    Shen Yuechuan was depressed first. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Why do I feel like I became your full-time driver?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled brightly. ¡°I know you feel honored!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    Either way, they both lived in the downtown area. It was convenient for Shen Yuechuan. He pulled the door and weed Miss Xiao to get in.

    When the car was driving on the highway, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt dizzy. The car almost lost control and hit the car in the nextne. Fortunately, at thest moment, he regained control of the steering wheel and quickly recovered his calmness.

    Xiao Yunyun was astonished by what happened in just a few seconds. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, are you okay? Would you like me to drive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head and forced himself to stay awake. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been too busy recently and a bit tired.¡±

    After speaking, Shen Yuechuan realized that he wasining.

    He felt funny, why did hein to Xiao Yunyun? So that she could make fun of him?

    Shen Yuechuan speeded up and sent Xiao Yunyun downstairs to the apartment, ¡°I won¡¯t apany you for supper. If you want to eat, order a takeaway. You live alone, so don¡¯t let the delivery man go upstairs; call the security guard in the lobby and ask him to bring it to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun originally wanted toin that Shen Yuechuan talked too much, but no one had told her to take care of herself for so long, so she nodded. ¡°You drive carefully on the way back.¡±

    It was really strange; in front of Su Jianan, she and Shen Yuechuan were arrogantly fighting with each other, but in private, she didn¡¯t want to fight with him.

    She wondered what she wanted to hide in front of Su Jianan.

    Watching Xiao Yunyun enter the gate of the apartment, Shen Yuechuan turned around and drove to his apartment.

    The ufortable feeling didn¡¯t appear again. He was even more determined that it was because he hadn¡¯t rested well in recent days. So when he got back to the apartment, he fell into a deep sleep with the quilt covering him.

    He always slept well and rarely dreamed, but it was strange that he had a dream that night.

    In his dream, he returned to a very young age and knew for the first time that he was an abandoned child¡ªhe had no parents, only a dean. There were no siblings, only a group of peers who had been abandoned just like him.

    He didn¡¯t trouble the dean like the other children, asking him why they were abandoned, and he didn¡¯t want to be adopted, so every time a well-dressed couple came to adopt a child, he just hid, but it was often when he couldn¡¯t do so.

    When he was young, he was very handsome, with dark hair and dark eyes, white and fair skin, so there were few couples who minded that he was Asian. They approached him and asked, ¡°Are you willing toe home with us and call us daddy and mommy?¡±

    There was a calmness beyond his age in his eyes when he answered, ¡°But you¡¯re not my daddy and mommy.¡±

    The adopting couples sighed and took away the children who were willing to call them that.

    The dean was very helpless about his case, but he was always reluctant to me him. He just asked, ¡°Joshua, why don¡¯t you want to be adopted?¡±

    When he was young, he was sweet and hugged the dean, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±

    But actually...

    It was because he also had expectations, for his biological parents toe and pick him up.

    Others and the dean liked him so much, so those who gave him life should like him even more.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had so many strange ideas when he was so young. He was quite stubborn and waited until he understood the meaning of the word ¡°survival¡±.

    At the age of fifteen, the operation of the orphanage was in a dilemma. At that time, he was the oldest child there. The elderly dean regarded him as his own child and he proposed to take the responsibility together with the dean.

    At that time, there was a business that was very profitable, but was basically monopolized by local hooligans. He was thinking of ways to take business from those young tattooed men who were riding on motorcycles in the streets, and soon he had a stable customer, but also attracted attention.

    A monthter, he earned $40,000 and gave the money to the dean. After school, he was chased by a group of people on a motorcycle. He was eventually blocked in an alley, and a ck-skinned guy, who was twice as strong as him pointed his head with a gun and forced him to take out the money.

    At that time he knew very well that even if hepromised, he would inevitably be beat.

    So he snatched the gun and pointed it to his head. ¡°Now, who is going to give the business?¡±

    There were many people on his side, and he didn¡¯t dare to shoot. He was finally taken down. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue appeared in his life at that time, pulling him back from the edge of death and giving him a job that was dangerous but well paid; he spent half of his money on reading and gave the other half of the money to the dean to maintain the operation of the orphanage.

    He elerated grades again and again and he has graduated from a well-known school when his peers were left behind for many years of study. Lu Boyan helped him solve the operation problem of the orphanage. He also gained a new identity¡ªpersonal assistant of the Lu Enterprises¡¯ president.

    He followed Lu Boyan to return to City A, where it was said that his biological mother lived since she was young. He had thought of looking for her, and Lu Boyan even help him secretly.

    But he didn¡¯t know why. In the end, he stopped Lu Boyan from letting anyone reveal his life.

    Perhaps because he had waited so many years, and he had despaired, waiting for his so-called kin.

    Or he didn¡¯t want to know why he was abandoned.

 Chapter 387 - I Wang To Spoil You

    <h4>Chapter 387 I Wang To Spoil You</h4>

    The next day.

    Lu Boyan woke up due to his biological clock. He opened his eyes, and looked subconsciously at the one he held in his arms¡ªSu Jianan was still asleep.

    He carefully released Su Jianan, and at that moment, he heard the phone vibrate slightly.

    He took it to have a look; it was a message from Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡ª¡±You guessed the web link right.¡±

    After clicking on the link behind the text, a piece of business news popped out.

    ¡ªThe newly-appointed CEO of the Su Group took office today, revealing the mysterious identity.

    The picture was a profile photo of Kang Ruicheng, a ck and white style photo. By using effects of light and shadow, they made half of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face sink into the dim light, and the other half dimly visible, whichpletely revealed his fortitude and bravery.

    The reporter wrote that Kang Ruicheng had graduated from the Wharton School of Business and had very outstanding achievements on Wall Street. He was a high-profile Chinese-American financier. It was said that the act of Su Hongyuan poaching him and letting him take care of Su Enterprises might help the so-called ¡°nursing home¡± create another decade of glory.

    After watching the news, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes shed with some coldness. His finger moved and the phone exited the news interface.

    When Su Hongyuan announced that he would hire a professional manager to handle the Su Group, he had already guessed that the mysterious professional manager was Kang Ruicheng.

    What he didn¡¯t guess was that Kang Ruicheng had really dared to fake his resume so perfectly.

    Graduated from Wharton, the wolf of Wall Street... Oh, how many investors would be fooled?

    However, Kang Ruicheng became the CEO of the Su Group, which was exactly what Lu Boyan wanted...

    Su Jianan slept early the day before, so she had woken up that day a little earlier than usual. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Boyan sitting on the bed with his back to her and she pulled his sleeve. ¡°Husband.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned his head, the coldness in his eyes disappeared as soon as he saw Su Jianan, and he leaned over and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Want to get up?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to lie on the bed today, she said ¡°um¡±, and was immediately lifted by Lu Boyan after she opened the quilt.

    She leanedzily andfortably in his arms. ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me by doing this.¡±

    Since returning, she had been attentively cared for by everyone, and if it continued like that, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to be the most delicate pregnant woman in the world.

    Lu Boyan was indifferent about it. ¡°I like doing it.¡±

    Anyway, in his life, he would only spoil Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything, but she already had a sweet feeling.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan and took her to the bathroom. When she brushed her teeth, Su Jianan suddenly retched and did not spit out anything, but her stomach was ufortable.

    Even if there was no danger, Lu Boyan¡¯s nerves were still tense, and he quickly took Su Jianan back to the room and asked her to lie down; he even didn¡¯t want her to go downstairs, and asked Aunt Liu to bring her breakfast.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    In order to prove that she did not lie, Su Jianan ate up the breakfast that Aunt Liu had brought over, but did not dare to drink milk. Aunt Liu asked the chef to squeeze her a cup of red jujube soya-bean milk.

    Lu Boyan was still uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you at home.¡± In case Su Jianan vomited again, he could do something as soon as possible.

    When Su Jianan was trying to say something, the mobile phone suddenly rang at that moment and was connected. It was Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated to ask, ¡°Cousin, has your husband gone to work?¡±

    Su Jianan nced at Lu Boyan and asked in amazement. ¡°Not yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just ...¡± After a long struggle, Xiao Yunyun said truthfully, ¡°I just want to ask how Shen Yuechuan was. When he sent me backst night, he didn¡¯t seem veryfortable. He said it was because he didn¡¯t have a good rest since he was busy.¡±

    ¡°So... do you want Boyan not to arrange so much work for Yuechuan?¡± Su Jianan smiled in a ridiculous way.

    ¡°Uh, no! ¡°I just...¡± Xiao Yunyun subconsciously denied, but finally couldn¡¯t exin what she wanted to say, so she chose to be a tortoise. ¡°Today I entered the operating room for the first time. I have a lot of preparations to do, I need to go!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone as if she were escaping to save her life, but Su Jianan was not in a hurry, and she looked like she was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Yunyun¡¯s call?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Su Jianan nodded and asked, ¡°Is Yuechuan busier than you recently?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°There was something that I couldn¡¯t deal with in person and needed him to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun said that he seemed ufortable when driving home yesterday,¡± Su Jianan just took the opportunity to persuade Lu Boyan, ¡°You go to work. If Yuechuan is really ufortable, give him a vacation.¡± She paused and said seriously, ¡°Yuechuan is likely to be your future brother-inw, don¡¯t let him get tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned, and looked at Su Jianan, displeased. ¡°You only care about your future brother-inw?¡±

    Hey, Boss Lu was jealous!

    Su Jianan touched his short ck hair. ¡°I feel sorrier for you, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan then loosened his tight eyebrows and kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t hang in here if you are ufortable, call me.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded obediently, but Lu Boyan didn¡¯t believe she would be so obedient, and told Aunt Liu again before leaving the house.

    After arriving at thepany, Shen Yuechuan was already in the office, and Lu Boyan knocked on the ss door.

    No matter how close they were in private, there was still a boss-subordinate rtionship in thepany, and everything still followed the rules. Therefore, Lu Boyan usually called Shen Yuechuan into the office, and rarely knocked on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office door.

    Shen Yuechuan thought it was his assistant and said without looking up, ¡°Come in.¡±

    As soon as the door opened and heard the steady and powerful footsteps, Shen Yuechuan immediately knew that it was Lu Boyan. He looked up in surprise, ¡°I had not seen you; by nine o¡¯clock I thought you were going to stay with your wife.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t bother with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing. ¡°Yunyun said you were ufortable yesterday, was it so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notfortable?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment, and remembered the dizziness when he was on the highway yesterday. He smiled improperly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good rest. It would be fine after I take a good sleep. But... why would Xiao Yunyun tell you this?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised eyebrows. ¡°She called Jianan and asked me to arrange less work for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s first reaction was that Lu Boyan was joking.

    However, the possibility of Lu Boyan making jokes seemed to be as high as the chance of him being hit by a meteorite falling from the sky.

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned.

    Lu Boyan hooked his lips and said, ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t be long before you call me brother-inw.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Boyan walked out of the office, leaving Shen Yuechuan alone to face the cold wind in winter.

    Over the past few years, he and Lu Boyan had been busy working on average for more than 12 hours a day in a year, and they both had some minor problems physically. For example, Lu Boyan had suffered from stomach problems.

    But as long as it did not affect their work, they would barely care about those illnesses and minor pains, and did not have that kind of time to pay attention.

    As for the sudden dizziness felt on the previous day,pared with the usual headache, it was not a problem at all.

    But Xiao Yunyun took it down and called Su Jianan.

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s anxious expression that day, Shen Yuechuan thought she was afraid she would be affected by a car ident, but he didn¡¯t expect her to really worry about him.

    She still had some conscience.

    Somehow, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt so good that he finished work at the fastest speed. Then, he waved his hands after work and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner, it¡¯s on me!¡±

    The secretary-assistants of the entire president¡¯s office cheered for joy. When they were about to leave, Lu Boyan stopped Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan ced his hands in his pants pockets, and walked casually towards Lu Boyan. ¡°We¡¯re off work, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t go home to apany your wife today, and will have dinner with us?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t have that dinner today,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Something happened to Yunyun at the hospital. You go and have a check.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone suddenly became somber, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Medical disturbance,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She can¡¯t handle it alone, and Yicheng has no time. Later, she called Jianan, now you should go there immediately.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned and ran into the elevator. Several colleagues were discussing whether to eat Japanese or Thai food. He apologized and smiled, ¡°I need to work overtime. Today¡¯s meal is on me. You can eat whatever you want, and I¡¯ll pay for that.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to work overtime? Wasn¡¯t everything done today?¡± Shen Yuechuan was a master at regting the atmosphere. There would beughter whenever he was at a dinner. The colleagues all regretted and asked, ¡°Can you deal with it tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged, ¡°Boss Lu¡¯s order. I have to deal with it immediately.¡±

    They heard that it was Lu Boyan¡¯s order, and the secretaries and assistants suddenly went silent; they could only watch Shen Yuechuan drive away with regret.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s goal was the 8th People¡¯s Hospital, and at that time, Xiao Yunyun who was in the hospital was distracted.

    She worked in cardiac surgery. That department usually treated critically ill patients. She had not been there long but had seen more than a dozen patients and their families separated from each other by death.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that she would see death so closely and so soon.

    At noon, she entered the operating room for the first time. Of course, she was not the main surgeon, but was there to do some work such as disinfection and some minor works. The doctor who took her there wanted to make her adapt to the operating environment as soon as possible.

    The operation was performed on a critically ill patient. If the operation was sessful, he might live another five or six years, but the sess rate of the operation was only 25%.

    The family lost the bet. The patient¡¯s body manifested a severe rejection during the operation, which caused the operation to fail and the patient died.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned at the time, and recorded the time of death at the doctor¡¯s request. In the end, the surgeon even asked her to stitch the patient¡¯s incision.

    She didn¡¯t know how she finished the suture. She only remembered when she went out and told the patient¡¯s family members about the bad result from surgery. The family members suddenly lost control, and they rushed up like human beasts and demanded for them to bring the patient¡¯s life back.

    During that long internship, Xiao Yunyun and several interns watched no less than 30 surgeries, and also saw cases of failure, but the patient died in an instant; it was unprecedented, and she no longer waited and saw through ayer of ss. She was in the operating room at the time, but she was powerless as a doctor.

    Her inexplicable guilt prevented her from exining, but the patient¡¯s daughter mistakenly thought that she had a bad attitude and pushed her hard. She momentarily stumbled because of it, then fell over the row of chairs; her forehead swelled and began to bleed. Then the family finally stopped.

    At the time she was about to leave work at five o¡¯clock, her family suddenly brought a banner with a bunch of people, blocking her way...

 Chapter 388 - You Dont Seem like Such a Pushover (1)

    <h4>Chapter 388 You Don¡¯t Seem like Such a Pushover (1)</h4>

    To Xiao Yunyun, being a doctor had always been a sacred job.

    When she was 10, she suffered from a serious disease and lived in a hospital for half a year as if it was her home.

    At that time, her dadunched a startup, which was just thriving, and her parents were very busy. It was the doctors and the nurses there who stayed with her the entire time.

    One time, the sudden outbreak of her disease during her treatment period nearly killed her. Her mom told her that there were over 10 doctors and nurses who performed approximately 10 hours of surgery in the operating room to save her life. Fortunately, she survived that.

    After she had left the hospital, she had always been dreaming to be a doctor. She thought that she could be like one of those doctors who saved her, fighting against death and saving lives and their families from the sorrow of eternal separation.

    But today, she had to witness a patient pass away in the operating room with her hands tied.

    She wasn¡¯t as strong as she had thought she was, not even close.

    Also, with all the drama brought by the patient¡¯s family, it was a huge frustration for Xiao Yunyun.

    After work, Xiao Yunyun was held up by that family when she was feeling a tad better.

    These people asserted that every participating doctor should take the me for the failure of the surgical operation. The other doctors were already familiar with all these situations and dodged the bullet, as the hospital would deal with it anyway.

    However, an amateur like Xiao Yunyun, having no knowledge of what was going on, headed out through the front door. She basically threw herself into this drama.

    After a short while, she was pulled over by the patient¡¯s daughter, a woman of nearly 40 years old.

    ¡°My dad was totally fine until he had that surgery. And you tried to make things go away by simply telling us that the surgery had failed. This is murder!¡±

    ¡°Before having that surgery, we informed you explicitly that the sess rate was only 25%. We operated on him with your approval and understanding of the risks, and we fulfilled all of our responsibilities. Also, didn¡¯t you sign the Operation Consent Form?¡± Xiao Yunyun tried her utmost to exin.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The woman pushed Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You people set us up to sign that bullshit paper because you guys had known ahead of time that the surgery might fail, so that you could stay out of it after you failed, right?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we really did all we could.¡± Xiao Yunyun tried to remain calm.

    ¡°Crap!¡± The woman pushed Xiao Yunyun again fiercely and pointed at her nose. ¡°You did this surgery without assurance and tricked us into signing that paper. You all are a disgrace as doctors! Oh, wait, no. You all are a disgrace as people. You are murderers. I curse you all. You will not end up well!¡±

    There was a saying in the department of cardiac surgery: The distance from the surface of one¡¯s skin to underneath is three cm, but the time of effort could take 30 years.

    The number of difficulties and pressures that a doctor in cardiac surgery was required to bear and ovee was beyond imagination.

    A surgery with great risks in the first ce failed, so they were disqualified as human beings?

    ¡°Mind your words!¡± Xiao Yunyun burst out. ¡°During the operation, we did everything we could to save him, but the patient could not make it. We are just as devastated as you are! We didn¡¯t expect this as well!¡±

    ¡°Well, well. Look who has a temper.¡± The woman poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chest and provoked her, looking fiendish. ¡°Trust me, I could just film you right now and send it to the press. Let the world have a look at how cruel you doctors actually are.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had a pair of strict parents and a teacher who could not stand any mistakes. Even they had never scolded her like that.

    And Xiao Yunyun hated it the most when people pointed at her and scolded.

    She threw her belongings aside smoothly, along with her purse and white coat, which were hung aside properly.

    The patient¡¯s family stared at her with confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°When I take this white coat off, I am not a doctor from this hospital.¡± Xiao Yunyun stared back at them, cold and prating. ¡°If you ever touch me again, you won¡¯t be able to leave the hospital as easy as how you got in.¡±

    There were like two seconds that the people were actually intimidated by Xiao Yunyun. However, when they thought about it thoroughly, she was just a girl of 20 after all. No matter how great she was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to knock them all down.

    ¡°You think I would be scared of it?¡± The woman mocked disdainfully. ¡°You think taking off that white coat means that you are no longer working here? Ha, can you even give up this job? It¡¯s difficult to get a job at this time. Can you survive without this job?¡±

    ¡°I could certainly live without this meager $1,000 internship.¡± Xiao Yunyun scanned the woman. ¡°But you, with today being a weekday, don¡¯t you need to work? Oh, my bad. You wouldn¡¯t be wearing a fake Dior if you had a job.¡±

    The woman nced at the bag she was wearing out of shame, with her face blushing. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I got it from a boutique in France!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed her own bag effortlessly. ¡°Look closer. This is a real one from a boutique.¡±

    The contrast showed clearly which bag was the real one and which bag was the fake one. The woman waspletely embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! We will not let this matter pass. It was amateurs like you who killed my dad in the operation!¡± The woman went crazy. ¡°I will call the police and have you arrested! I will ask the police to lock you up!¡±

    These threats, seemingly intimidating but actually dumb, were not taken seriously by Xiao Yunyun. She smirked. ¡°Sure. Do you need to borrow my cellphone? Oh, please don¡¯t tell me your phone is also an imitation.¡±

    The woman was furious. She was about to pounce on Xiao Yunyun like a beast with fangs and ws while her husband got in her way, saying, ¡°We are just here asking for an exnation. If we hurt her, we would lose our ground.¡±

    ¡°You! Why are you trying to stop me? Why are you on her side?¡± The woman went hysterical. ¡°You think she¡¯s pretty, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Her husband was speechless.

    Shaking her head, Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I sympathize with you.¡±

    These few words triggered the woman¡¯s deep anger. She was screaming and sprang at Xiao Yunyun. But this time, Xiao Yunyun saw iting. She dodged the woman¡¯s attacks, but that woman wouldn¡¯t let go until she taught Xiao Yunyun a lesson.

    Xiao Yunyun finally understood why people always said that women could be a pain in the ass. Just at the same time when she was about to dodge another attack, a solemn male voice cut in. ¡°Stop!¡±

    She looked over. It was Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan walked toward them quickly, then dragged back Xiao Yunyun a little. His eyes looked straight at that family, merciless. ¡°You can now choose to disappear right away, or I can call the police to take you all back to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Let see. Some help for this little rookie doctor?¡± That woman pointed at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°That rookie looks rich. You must be her boy toy huh? What a loyal boy toy.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A man yelled with rage, and along with his yell was a solid p on that woman¡¯s face.

    The one who pped was, of course, not Shen Yuechuan. Although he despised the concept of gentlemen, this was just so unlike him.

    It was the woman¡¯s husband who had pped her, and the woman was absolutely overwhelmed.

    A big apologetic smile hung on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I would like to apologize for my wife¡¯s behavior. My father-inw passed away in surgery identally. That why my wife was all caught up and said things without thinking thoroughly. Could you please forgive her?¡±

    It took Shen Yuechuan a very long time to recall that this guy was the little manager from apany that initially wanted to cooperate with him, and that manager was the one who presented their idea on behalf of hispany.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Manager Xu.¡± He grinned. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see how to work this out, shall we?¡± He then pulled Xiao Yunyun out. ¡°By the way, Miss Xiao is Boss Lu¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s cousin!

    Manager Xu¡¯s face turned pale, with his hands slightly shivering. He saw the gauze on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead, and all of a sudden, he felt hopeless as if there was no tomorrow. ¡°Miss Xiao, I am so sorry. Really, really sorry. I apologize on behalf of my family for injuring you. They didn¡¯t know who you were.¡±

    ¡°I was just doing my job as a doctor here in the hospital.¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the rtive rtionship she had with Lu Boyan and use it against someone else. All she wanted was just to end the whole drama. ¡°We had nothing to do with the failure of your father-inw¡¯s surgery. It has been tense between the patients and the medical staff recently. If you had informed the press, I certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see these things on the news.¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Manager Xu responded immediately, ¡°We will rify everything with the press. I ensure you that there will not be any news that is unfavorable to you or the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t be too harsh as long as there wasn¡¯t any press involved. ¡°Okay, now go. You are disturbing other patients.¡±

    ¡°But, Miss Xiao, your forehead... Whatpensation would you like to receive? Please name it. We would do whatever it takes to fulfill your request!¡± Manager Xu was still worried that Xiao Yunyun wouldin to Lu Boyan. He had to do everything to solve it, or else he might lose his job.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anypensation.¡± Xiao Yunyun just didn¡¯t want to be involved with this family anymore. She turned her head to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Tell them to go,¡± she said.

    Shen Yuechuan was just about to say something while the woman who had gotten pped and confused suddenly came to her senses. She bent her knee and kicked Manager Xu in the stomach. ¡°You bastard, what did you just do? You pped me for that little bitch?¡±

    ¡°Manager Xu,¡± Shen Yuechuan sounded cold, with slivers of danger, ¡°if you still want to live in this city, take her with you and get your asses out of here.¡±

    Manager Xu covered the woman¡¯s mouth, taking her out in a panic.

    Silence was finally restored to the front door of the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun picked up her stuff that she had left aside, looking at Shen Yuechuan curiously. ¡°My older female cousin told you toe?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan noticed the gauze on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead, raised his chin, and asked, ¡°What happened with that?¡±

    ¡°That woman pushed me when I came out of the operating room and told them the result of the surgery, then I fell on a chair.¡± Xiao Yunyun tapped on her wound and gasped. It still hurt.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t over.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What do you want to do to them?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun understood that all she needed to do was calling for revenge, then Shen Yuechuan would do anything it took to make it happen.

    However, after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Leave it.¡±

    ¡°Leave it like this?¡± Shen Yuechuan pretended to be surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like such a pushover.¡±

 Chapter 389 - You Dont Seem like Such a Pushover (2)

    <h4>Chapter 389 You Don¡¯t Seem like Such a Pushover (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun remained silent for a while.

    ¡°When I started interning here, her father, Mr. Zhang, happened to be transferred to my department. I have been responsible for monitoring Mr. Zhang¡¯s case. That¡¯s why the head admitted me into the operating room. But we never expected that there would be any situation of rejection. I was right there when he passed away. I was the doctor, and he was the patient. But there was nothing I could do.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan realized that Xiao Yunyun was feeling guilty.

    She thought that she was a doctor whose unshakable duty was saving lives. But when the patient died in front of her, she could do nothing but stare.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. It is not that I am being considerate for her loss, but I shouldn¡¯t be the one whom sheshed out at.¡± Her lips puckered. ¡°I just feel sorry because she was my patient¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°What happened to the smart-looking girl? This is when you should be smart. Shen Yuechuan poked her head. ¡°Of course, saving lives is a doctor¡¯s duty, but doctors are not God. It is impossible to save every dying patient with an incurable disease from death.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t talk back, looking down at the ground. ¡°I know.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like her. But it only took Shen Yuechuan a short while to figure out the reason. ¡°Was it your first time seeing something like this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded.

    Shen Yuechuan recalled that the first time he had seen a person fall down in front of him covered in blood, he was creeped out with a chill all over him and was unable to speak for a few seconds.

    Witnessing the passing of lives resonates with people about the fragility of lives.

    That¡¯s why Shen Yuechuan kind of understood how Xiao Yunyun felt at that moment.

    Subconsciously, Shen Yuechuan reached out to Xiao Yunyun and patted her on the head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It was not your fault.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun froze.

    Not because of what Shen Yuechuan said, but because of what he did.

    This gesture to many sensitive people was doting and a sort of constion. When she was little, her dad always patted her head like that, encouraging her gently to take the initiative to try.

    She felt courageous whenever her dad patted her like that.

    But then, her dad had got really busy. The form of his encouragement changed to one of materialpensation, such as an outrageous credit card limit, and purses, shoes, and clothes from well-known luxury brands, etc. Her dad could offer all these things effortlessly, but couldn¡¯t have dinner properly with her.

    Being patted, encouraged, understood, and consoled seemed to be something that was long lost.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mom calling, she would have been mind-frozen like this for longer.

    She picked it up. ¡°Yunyun, are you all right? How did this happen?¡± Her mom sounded anxious and worried.

    ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s all sorted anyway.¡± Simultaneously, Xiao Yunyun heard flight boarding announcements from over the phone, and asked confusedly, ¡°Mom, are you at the airport?¡±

    After a momentary pause, she said, ¡°Yeah, I am heading to America.¡± Then her melodic voice became gentle and soft. ¡°Are you really okay? Maybe I should just change my flight ande check on you?¡±

    ¡°I am fine, really. Cousin Su called her friend toe over and have it all sorted. Just do your thing.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to work in the hospital and that you shouldn¡¯t be a doctor, and you, in return...¡±

    This discussion was inevitable every time they talked over the phone, and it always ended up in a quarrel. Xiao Yunyun was phobic about this kind of conversation, so she interrupted her mom hurriedly. ¡°This incident has nothing to do with my job. It was just the patient¡¯s family being unreasonable. By the way, why do you go to America so frequentlytely? We don¡¯t have much business cooperation there.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    After a prolonged silence, Xiao Yunyun heard her mom sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t go to America for work. There are some things... Anyway, I¡¯ll tell youter when I see you.¡± She dreaded that if she told Xiao Yunyun on the phone, catching her unprepared, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t ask further, hanging up, and smiled at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yuechuan, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle all that.

    ¡°Nothing else but a ¡®thank you¡¯? That¡¯s uneptable.¡± Shen Yuechuan checked the time. ¡°You owe me a dinner. I am starving right now. Buy me dinner.¡±

    ¡°You are cheeky, aren¡¯t you?¡± Still, Xiao Yunyun came up with an idea when she wasining, telling Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Go get your car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told Shen Yuechuan where to go after getting in the car. ¡°I have tried this. This definitely is the best Thai food in the city center,¡± she said proudly.

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. ¡°Miss. Xiao, do you have no courtesy to ask what I want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I am paying. I am making the call,¡± ¡°Miss. Xiao¡± answered with conviction.

    ¡°......¡± She had a point. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t rebut.

    In fact, Thai food was quite eptable to Shen Yuechuan. Probably because of the environment in which he had grown up, he wasn¡¯t picky at all. If he were as picky as Mu Sijue, who could make a long list of food that he didn¡¯t eat, he would have died in the orphanage.

    20 minutester, the car parked in front of the restaurant. Shen Yuechuan followed Xiao Yunyun. Before they had answered the reception about how many people were in their party, they heard somebody yelling. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, right here!¡±

    Looking inside, there was a group of young-looking people dressed in smart suits sitting at a table around the corner, waving at Shen Yuechuan tedly. Seemingly, they were very close to Shen Yuechuan.

    The first thing that Shen Yuechuan saw was the sparkle in their eyes, which exposed their desire for gossiping. He struggled because he forgot that they were having Thai food today. If he had realized it, he would have taken Xiao Yunyun to have street food rather than have dinner here.

    Xiao Yunyun took a glimpse at Shen Yuechuan with a mind full of questions. ¡°Your colleagues?¡±

    ¡°Those are the assistants and secretaries of your cousin-inw. They work on the same floor as me,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a way as if he had gotten into trouble.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what are you doing standing there? Come on over!¡± Daisy waved at Shen Yuechuan vigorously.

    Seeing this situation, memories rushed back to Xiao Yunyun. Su Jianan once mentioned to her that Shen Yuechuan has been attractive to manydies. Obviously, the statement had been proved now.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t move, so Daisy walked over to them. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, are you on a date? If you don¡¯t mind,e and join us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun panicked. ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I owe Shen Yuechuan one, so I¡¯m buying him dinner. That¡¯s all. We are not in the kind of rtionship that you think.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Daisy grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can still have dinner together.¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun could reject her, Daisy dragged them to her table.

    As soon as they sat down, ridicule was poured on Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Special Assistant Shen told us that he was assigned some work by Boss Lu and couldn¡¯t have dinner with us. So, I guess apanying a beautifuldy for dinner is the work that Boss Lu assigned?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sneakily kicked that colleague under the table, then introduced Xiao Yunyun to everyone. ¡°This is Boss Lu¡¯s cousin, Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Acknowledging the fact that Xiao Yunyun was Lu Boyan¡¯s cousin, the group stopped teasing them, but they were also assured that there had to be something between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Any one of them could help Xiao Yunyun handle her problems. If they were innocent, why did Lu Boyan specifically ask Shen Yuechuan to help Xiao Yunyun?

    Xiao Yunyun might be snarky when talking to Shen Yuechuan, but she was definitely a talkative and energetic person when socializing. Additionally, Lu Boyan¡¯s secretaries were everything to all men as well as sociable. Soon, Xiao Yunyun was acquainted with one of the female secretaries, talking about things from gossip to cosmetics and shopping, topics that every woman would love to talk about.

    There were some people beating around the bush, trying to glean the information from Xiao Yunyun about her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan. But she only mentioned that she ran into some problems today, which were solved by Shen Yuechuan. Then, she took him to dinner out of gratitude. That¡¯s all, a purely innocent rtionship.

    In light of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s position, the group dared not make fun of her. They could only pretend to buy what she said.

    After dinner, the female secretaries exchanged numbers with Xiao Yunyun, suggesting that they should hang out more often whenever they were free.

    Witnessing this, the male colleagues asked purposefully, ¡°Yunyun, do you like any ball games?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I like ying badminton.¡±

    ¡°We always y badminton together after work.¡± The male colleague said half-jokingly, ¡°Maybe we should exchange numbers and can go to y badminton sometime?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun said anything, the male colleague felt a knife-like stare from Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°You see,¡± his purpose aplished, the male colleague pointed at Shen Yuechuan and yelled, ¡°Special Assistant Shen gave me that re! I say, he is definitely jealous!¡±

    ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡± Shen Yuechuan exined calmly, ¡°I gave that re on behalf of Boss Lu. Before I left the office today, Boss Lu asked me explicitly to take good care of Miss. Xiao and keep her away from evil-minded wolves.¡±

    ¡°......¡± They all became speechless when they heard ¡°Lu Boyan¡±.

    Not only did the group be speechless, but Xiao Yunyun as well. Only she knew that Shen Yuechuan meant more than that. She was once tricked by Qin Yang and gave him her number. It was Shen Yuechuan alerting her and reminding her that Qin Yang was not a good guyter.

    Shen Yuechuan ignored the expression on their faces, then grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He pushed Xiao Yunyun into the car and left, driving her back to her apartment.

    On the way, he remembered that when Su Jianan was a freshman in college, Lu Boyan asked him to look into Su Jianan¡¯s daily routine back in those times, and he said that Su Jianan was either in the dorm or in the library. At most, she would do some tutoring job at the Pangs. He teased that Su Jianan¡¯s life revolved around nothing but studying.

    Lu Boyan heard and gave him an emotionless look. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is the best.¡±

    But now he understood. The fewer social activities Su Jianan had, the less likely she would interact with another guy, which also meant that it was less possible that she would be tricked and stolen away by the other guys.

    Therefore, he sent Xiao Yunyun back. The decisions of having her staying at home and blocking the chances of her exchanging numbers with others could not be any wiser.

    The yellow sports car parked in front of the apartment. Xiao Yunyun unfastened her seat belt, said, ¡°Thank you,¡± and was about to get out of the car.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped Xiao Yunyun. Hesitating for a while, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked confused. ¡°You lost me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you... hmm... call Jianan and ask her if I was sick?¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun seriously. ¡°If you are worried, next time you can just call me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had no idea why he was being so unlike himself. But after he let that all out, he weirdly felt sweet and satisfied.

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and was annoyed by that impulsive call, but she remained calm and sneered. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you seriously think that I was worried about you? It¡¯s just that you are my ride all the time and I didn¡¯t want to be infected, so I casually asked my cousin if you were sick.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed calm. But actually, the sweetness and satisfaction vanished, and were reced by a bitterness that he had never realized.

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked rhetorically, ¡°What else do you expect?¡±

    Leaving Shen Yuechuan a mysterious smile, she left.

    Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s carefree-looking back and gritted his teeth. ¡°That woman!¡±

 Chapter 390 - You Will Be Sorry for the Rest of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 390 You Will Be Sorry for the Rest of Your Life</h4>

    The mountain club...

    Mu Sijue normally came here to see Lu Boyan, just like today.

    He arrived early, sitting on the couch, rxing. In front of him was an exquisite ss of wine.

    The light shone brightly from the ceiling, covering the whole room, but it still couldn¡¯t illuminate his domineering quality, which was covered in darkness.

    A few minutester, the door was opened. Lu Boyan exined while he was walking into the room, ¡°I went home and had dinner with Jianan.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Mu Sijue showed no surprise. But... ¡°Where is Yuechuan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan always followed behind Lu Boyan. But today, Lu Boyan arrived and Shen Yuechuan was absent. It didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Something happened to Yunyun, and Yuechuan went there to deal with it,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°so he is noting today.¡±

    ¡°You mean Jianan¡¯s cousin, Yunyun?¡± Mu Sijue was confused. ¡°She works in a hospital. How big could her problem be? Big enough that Yuechuan needed to handle it himself?¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked with special meaning. ¡°He wants to be Jianan¡¯s cousin-inw. How could I let go of this opportunity?¡±

    Mu Sijue understood immediately.

    He originally thought that someone like Shen Yuechuan, who was spontaneous and did not have a care in the world, could run away from his destiny of falling in love and be a libertine forever.

    But it seemed that none of them could go against fate.

    Lu Boyan sat on the couch next to Mu Sijue. When the waiter was about to fill his ss, he was stopped by Lu Boyan.

    The waiterprehended his action right away. ¡°Mr. Lu, please wait, I will get some tea for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Sijuey on the couchfortably, but with confusion in his eyes. ¡°I know Jianan doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes and wine, but she can¡¯t see you right now. Just gargle before you go home. Is it necessary to be this careful?¡±

    Ever since Lu Boyan married Su Jianan, he barely drank. And especially now that Su Jianan was pregnant, he normally wouldn¡¯t drink, not even a sip, as if Su Jianan was monitoring him 24/7.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to her.¡± Lu Boyan sounded in, but spoke withplete seriousness.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t understand, so he gave up discussing it. ¡°Back to the real problem. I brought Xu Youning for the copse incident of Fanting Garden.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a sip of his tea and indicated for Mu Sijue to go on.

    ¡°Last time, you asked me to investigate the copse incident of Fanting Garden, and I brought two people here: Ah Guang and Xu Youning. But the only person who participated in the investigation was Xu Youning. I highly suspect her.¡±

    Lu Boyan was preparing his tea, unbothered. ¡°What makes you suspect her?¡±

    Mu Sijue analyzed it in detail. ¡°It is impossible to make a line of buildings copse without using bombs. But nobody mentioned any sound of explosion in their testimony. So I think that Kang Ruicheng may have used a kind of newly innovated bomb that we¡¯ve never seen before.

    ¡°However, no matter how new the bomb was, there must be traces of it if it exploded in Fanting Garden. I looked for it twice that day, but couldn¡¯t find a thing. That led to one conclusion¡ªXu Youning had found something before I did and had hidden it.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°There was only Xu Youning and you there. Did you notice anything about her?¡±

    That night, he did a deep search twice in session and found nothing. That¡¯s when he felt it odd, but he didn¡¯t suspect Xu Youning at that moment. Even though there was only Xu Youning and him, which was so obvious, he still dressed her wound after they went back to the mansion.

    ¡°She is the best undercover agent I have ever seen.¡± Mu Sijue chose not to answer Lu Boyan¡¯s question directly. ¡°She used everything that was in her favor thoroughly. Like she always made her best effort to work for me, and she was very close with Ah Guang and the others, as if they were biologically rted. If I revealed her true identity to them, they would think that I was insane.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not going to let Mu Sijue keep his words vague. ¡°You knew that she was the insider but you didn¡¯t do anything. This is unlike you.¡±

    Mu Sijue scoffed, ¡°Because she still can be used. Maybe she can help us uncover the truth of the copse incident of Fanting Garden.¡±

    ¡°If she really wanted to give us a hand, she could do it when you first took her to the scene.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n this time to make her help us?¡±

    ¡°I am gonna wait for her to turn the stuff in herself.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°This is thest chance she will have.¡±

    ¡°What if she refuses to do so?¡±

    ¡°This is what I was gonna tell you today,¡± Mu Sijue said sluggishly. ¡°If she¡¯s still determined to work for Kang Ruicheng, I will ¡®take care of¡¯ her. But in this way, Jianan can no longer be kept in the dark.¡±

    Out of expectation, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t show much concern for Su Jianan. ¡°Jianan would be devastated if she knew the truth. Still, she would move on eventually. But you, you are gonna be sorry for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mu Sijue tried to be cool, but his tone became stifled.

    People who knew Mu Sijue well would recognize that that was how he reacted when his mind had been exposed.

    ¡°You know exactly what I mean.¡± Lu Boyan met Mu Sijue when he was 16. They were both clear-minded and had no need to be changed or advised by each other. But this time, Lu Boyan was nearly trying to persuade him. ¡°Sijue, there are only two things that are irreparable¡ªtime and people. Make your choice with caution.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that there was no way he could hide his secret, so he grinned wryly. ¡°Yeah, I have feelings for Xu Youning. But making me fall in love with her could be a part of her scheme. There are so many women in the pool. She is receable at any time, and she is just an insider. I wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for it for my entire life.¡±

    ¡°Rece?¡± Lu Boyan threw a wet nket on Mu Sijue. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you can find someone who looks like her and has the same personality as her, deep down, you¡¯ll know that is not her.¡±

    True love can never be reced in the whole world.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Sijue said half-jokingly, ¡°Sharing your experiences?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t decline. He then talked about something else with Mu Sijue and left the room afterward.

    Mu Sijue was anxious. He asked Lu Boyan to use the normal walkway with him. Walking down the hallway, they were heading to take the tourist elevator.

    Whenever Mu Sijue felt upset, he loved to hide in the crowd.

    There was ady shouting right before they took the elevator, ¡°Steven!¡±

    It was rare to hear somebody calling out Lu Boyan¡¯s English name after he had returned. That¡¯s why he hesitated a little before he was able to react. He turned around and saw a familiar face.

    Mu Sijue recognized her quickly. Xia Mili, Lu Boyan¡¯s college friend, was in the same team as Lu Boyan. She was a very hard-working person and was also the only girl who was able to be rtively close to Lu Boyan at collegepared to others.

    Back in the old days, Lu Boyan was an influential person at college. Plenty of girls secretly or openly fell for him. However, he was distant to everyone, except for Xia Mili, with whom he would chit-chat a little bit sometime.

    There was even a bet in college about whether they would get together or not.

    Xia Mili was like a heroine in college. The overseas students called her ¡°Badass¡±. She never failed to get what she wanted. And she liked Lu Boyan in a pretty obvious way. Most of the people believed that she could get him.

    They never got together though. Xia Militer said ¡°yes¡± to a loaded guy¡¯s proposal. They had their wedding after graduation. Xia Mili got a green card and stayed in America, while Lu Boyan moved the headquarters back to City A. They never had any contact since then.

    Some people thought that it was a shame. But Mu Sijue knew why Lu Boyan didn¡¯t turn Xia Mili down now. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    ¡°Emily.¡± Lu Boyan was used to calling Xia Mili by her English name. He reached out his hand to her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? After this long?¡± Xia Mili beamed and gave Lu Boyan a hug out of courtesy. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I got transferred back to City A.¡± Xia Mili shrugged. ¡°Mypany intended to cooperate with you, didn¡¯t they? My boss knew that I was your ssmate and that I was from City A, so I got transferred back. I was gonna surprise you in your office as the representative. I didn¡¯t expect that I would run into you here. It¡¯s been a while really. Why don¡¯t we go for a drink and catch up?¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Lu Boyan checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s a little bitte, and my wife is waiting for me at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I guess.¡± Xia Mili didn¡¯t appear disappointed nor surprised. She waved at Lu Boyan. ¡°See you.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    The elevator door opened at that moment, and Lu Boyan got in and went down. Mu Sijueughed weirdly. ¡°Are you gonna confess to Jianan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Xia Mili and I are just old ssmates who ran into each other unexpectedly. If I told Jianan all of a sudden, she would think too much into it.¡±

    Su Jianan was now pregnant. With her unstable condition, thest thing Lu Boyan wanted to see was her emotions bing unstable as well.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. They separated in the parking lot.

    It was nearly 11 when Lu Boyan got home, but the lights in the living room were still on. Additionally, it wasn¡¯t Su Jianan sitting there on the couch, it was Tang Yn.

    The little baby sweater for boys that Tang Yn had been knitting was nearly done.

    Lu Boyan was somewhat astonished. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°After having dinner, I wanted to check on Jianan, so I came over.¡± Tang Yn didn¡¯t look up. ¡°You hadn¡¯t evene back when I was about to leave. And also it was a bitte, so Jianan asked me to stay for the night.¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed the anger from her tone, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why are you still up?¡±

    ¡°Jianan fell asleep while waiting for you. And I was afraid that you might feel lonely when you got back, seeing nothing but darkness, so I have been waiting for you here.¡± Tang Yn finally raised her head, looking steadily at Lu Boyan. ¡°What took you so long toe back?¡±

    ¡°Just had some things to discuss with Sijue at the club on the mountain.¡±

    Tang Yn knew that Lu Boyan had been busy, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to hold her anger any longer. ¡°No matter what, you shoulde back earlier. Jianan is now pregnant, under this unstable condition. Should anything happen to her, what would you do? When I came over, she even tried to exin to me that you had had dinner with her before you left.¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, Tang Yn suddenly smelled something abnormal. She pulled Lu Boyan over and sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s Chanel No. 5. It seems that the girls who Yuechuan and Sijue have been dating are ssy.¡±

    Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan took the bullet for him. Lu Boyan had nothing else to say but he exined, ¡°Mom, it was just a friend I ran into.¡±

    Tang Yn remained suspicious to some extent. ¡°Don¡¯t be an ass at this moment. Stay away from women like Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled helplessly. ¡°I know.¡±

    After all, it was her son. Tang Yn knew Lu Boyan well and trusted him anyway. She put down the sweater and said, ¡°If you need to work overtime, do it at home if it¡¯s possible. Pregnant women can be emotionally unstable, let alone that Jianan has a special circumstance. You need to apany her to make her feel secure.¡±

    Lu Boyan promised to do all the things she said. Finally, Tang Yn let him off. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go have some rest.¡±

 Chapter 391 - She Doesnt Deserve You

    <strong>Chapter 391 She Doesn¡¯t Deserve You</strong>

    In theter period of her pregnancy, Su Jianan became more and more drowsy.

    However, she didn¡¯t know why she had often been awakened at night if Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t returned home.

    Just like that moment, when she felt a change around her, she opened her eyes almost subconsciously and saw Lu Boyan lying down.

    Lu Boyan had tried his best not to make any noises. He found that Su Jianan was awake, so he asked in surprise, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and said in azy voice, ¡°No.¡± Then she leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep unless youe back.¡±

    Lu Boyan apologetically kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I wille back as soon as possible in the future.¡±

    Only if he came back, Su Jianan would be at ease. She murmured and sank into her sweet dream within half a minute.

    Lu Boyan looked at the sleeping Su Jianan, unconsciously turning his lips into a smile¡ª

    Tang Yn had asked him to go home as early as possible in the evening, to reassure Su Jianan.

    He then realized that Su Jianan didn¡¯t disbelieve him; she was just in no humor to care about whether he would do anything out of line.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan tightly and soon fell asleep.

    In another ce under the same night sky, someone was wondering whether to enter the house or not.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose as CEO of the Su Group was obvious¡ªtounder his illegally obtained money and topete with Lu Boyan¡¯s businesses.

    The business world was like Lu Boyan¡¯s home field, so Mu Sijue was not worried that Lu Boyan would lose.

    What worried him was that Kang Ruicheng would continue to use inhuman methods. So he had to find out the truth about the copse of Fanting Garden andpletely prove that Lu Enterprises was innocent.

    And the truth might have been found out by Xu Youning.

    He took Xu Youning to City A to deal with the matter, without having expected that he would be seen through by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. Even if you can find someone with a simr appearance and personality as her, you know very well that it¡¯s not her,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    He thought those words over and over again, but he was anxious to prove that Lu Boyan was wrong. Then he turned back and drove toward the pub street downtown.

    It was easy to pick up a woman on the pub street in a metropolis like City A.

    He just didn¡¯t expect to leave the bar with a drunk woman in his arms and meet Xu Youning face to face, on his way to the hotel.

    Xu Youning had just finished the work Mu Sijue had told her to do. She didn¡¯t want to go back that early so she wandered about on the pub street. She didn¡¯t n to go for a drink but saw something out of her expectation¡ªMu Sijue was holding a woman around the waist and the intimate two were walking out from a bar.

    From the postures and the romance between the two, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that their next destination was a hotel.

    Xu Youning looked up to the sky, thinking, ¡°I nearly became crippled because of working for Mu Sijue, but he¡¯s enjoying his time with a sexydy. That¡¯s really... unfair.¡±

    Mu Sijue saw Xu Youning and then turned his lips into a smile. He tossed her the car key and said, ¡°Take us to the Four Seasons Hotel.¡±

    ¡°May I...?¡± Xu Youning wanted to decline because she didn¡¯t want to drive for the two who seemed to have lost control of their sexual desires.

    However, before she could finish her words, Mu Sijue said in a cold voice, ¡°You can¡¯t say no.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the strength to fight against Mu Sijue, so she had to drive his luxury car and pulled over beside him. Seeing Mu Sijue not about to get in it, she asked in bewilderment, ¡°Do you just want me to drive your car back to your house?¡±

    Mu Sijue kicked the door and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get off and open it.¡±

    Xu Youning was about to explode¡ª¡±Is Mu Sijue thinking that I¡¯m his driver?¡±

    ¡°Damn, just watch yourself!¡±

    To Mu Sijue¡¯s surprise, Xu Youning got out of the car and opened the door for him. She also respectfully made a ¡°please¡± gesture to him.

    He stared at Xu Youning and then gracefully asked the sexydy to get in the car first. She kissed his cheek and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xu Youning raised her chin, rolling her eyes. Then she mmed the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as she fastened the seat belt, she glimpsed from the rear-view mirror that Mu Sijue was holding thedy in his arms, deeply kissing her.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± The smartdy touched Mu Sijue¡¯s neck with her soft fingers and immersed her upper body in his arms with proper sexuality and allure.

    Xu Youning was amazed. ¡°Is she too open, or am I a nobody?¡±

    Then she looked closely at Mu Sijue, who was obviously fond of that kind ofdy and was enjoying the kiss. He naturally fondled thedy¡¯s long, slender legs with one hand, and all of his motions looked sexy.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°How dare you act that way before me in the evening. What the f*ck¡ª¡±

    Xu Youning indignantly stepped on the elerator and the car suddenly ran. The two jerked forwards in the back seats and thedy gently gave a cry of fear. Then Mu Sijue held her tightly and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Thedy gave a happy smile to him at once and raised her lips. Mu Sijue kissed her again and a romantic, sexy atmosphere returned to the back seat...

    Xu Youning¡¯s trick failed.

    ¡°Wait. Am I ying a trick on them?¡±

    Xu Youning realized that she was taking offense as if her favorite toy had been touched with disdain. A small cluster of mes was burning fiercely within her heart, and she could not wait to open the door and throw the two in the backseat out of the car.

    ¡°Xu Youning, hurry up.¡±

    Just then, Mu Sijue¡¯s urging came from the back and his voice sounded quite calm.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice those details, thinking that Mu Sijue could not repress his sexuality. So she said, ¡°Hmm. Got it, no problem!¡±

    As she mmed on the elerator and sharply spun the steering wheel, the car made a perfect turn, as if it was driving by a professional racer. Thedy in the backseat, who had been immersed in the kisses almost fell in disorder. She hugged Mu Sijue in panic and snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the driver?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said in a low, angry voice, ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    ¡°You told me to hurry up.¡± Xu Youning smiled as if it had nothing to do with her and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with it?¡±

    Mu Sijue could easily cope with that; but thedy in his arms was like a frightened bird, timidly curling itself up, with her pretty eyes filled with pity and innocence.

    The romantic and sexy atmosphere just a while ago had faded away.

    Mu Sijue then realized that it was a wrong decision to have Xu Youning drive for him. From the very beginning, he hadn¡¯t devoted himself to the kisses at all.

    What he was caring about was only how Xu Youning would react.

    And she didn¡¯t disappoint him¡ª

    When they were four kilometers away from the Four Seasons Hotel, a police car with sirens wailing overtook them and a policeman said over the loudspeaker that they were supposed to stop immediately.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning resisted the urge to snicker and stopped the car obediently. A traffic police officer quickly walked toward it, knocked at the driver¡¯s door and said, ¡°You were exceeding the speed limit by 60%. Please get out of the car and show me your driver¡¯s license.¡±

    ¡°Driver¡¯s license?¡± Xu Youning shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me.¡±

    ¡°Then you must excuse me,¡± said the officer, ¡°we have to take you to the transportation bureau.¡±

    Xu Youning looked back to the back seats with an innocent look on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to hurry to the hotel and I didn¡¯t expect to dy you...¡±

    Mu Sijue made a sour face and said nothing, while thedy in his arms who seemed weak gave Xu Youning an angry stare.

    Xu Youning understood her very well. If the cooked duck in her hand flew away, she would not just stare at the troublemaker and she was likely to stab him!

    When they reached the transportation bureau, Mu Sijue said to thedy, ¡°Go back now.¡±

    She held Mu Sijue¡¯s arm and asked reluctantly, ¡°How about you?¡±

    She was loath to part with Mu Sijue, the best man she had ever seen on regards to appearance as well as manners, and she had taken great efforts to get his attention that night. If she left alone, what she had done would be in vain.

    Mu Sijue called a taxi for her and prepaid the fare. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s my car so I can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Thedy was still reluctant to get in the taxi and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°But I do.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was still gentle but his eyes were cold, which was a sign that his patience was running out. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t belong here.¡±

    His words sounded ttering, however, thedy inexplicably felt scared. She kissed Mu Sijue¡¯s cheek and got in the taxi to leave.

    Xu Youning, who was watching them not far away, had already gotten goose pimples.

    She thought, ¡°It¡¯s really shocking that Mu Sijue isforting ady.¡±

    At the bureau, it was already 2 a.m. after they finished all the formalities.

    The car was temporarily detained, so Xu Youning called a taxi. As soon as she got in it, she nted her head to have a rest.

    As she was about to fall asleep, Mu Sijue asked in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Youning, did you do that on purpose?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youning replied vaguely, ¡°Yeah, thatdy...¡±

    She wanted to say that thedy didn¡¯t deserve Mu Sijue.

    ¡°But who deserves him? Would that be me?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°Oh, in all the world, I¡¯m thest who deserves Mu Sijue. I can¡¯t even say if someone deserves him or not.¡±

    Realizing that, Xu Youning felt inexplicably upset. So she stopped thinking about it and fell asleep.

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, Xu Youning didn¡¯t exin much and she just fell asleep with her words unfinished. When the car turned, she was tilted and her head was suddenly rested on his shoulder.

    As he usually did, he would push Xu Youning away.

    Looking at her defenseless face, however, he was hesitant.

    ¡°How dare she, an undercover person, sleeping so soundly with her target alone?¡± He thought.

    ¡°Humph, does she underestimate me or does she have infinite confidence in herself?¡±

    After half an hour, the taxi stopped in front of the vi. Xu Youning probably felt it because her eyshes moved. Mu Sijue almost subconsciously pushed her to the other side and got off himself.

    Xu Youning was still sleeping in the taxi. She leaned against the door and seemed to be sleeping soundly.

    The driver was embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s... Sir, could you wake up your girlfriend?¡±

    Mu Sijue silently opened the door and Xu Youning slipped out of the taxi. The sudden weightlessness woke her up. She immediately grabbed the door and stood on her feet.

    She could tell that Mu Sijue disdained to wake her up, so he took her out of the taxi as if she were garbage. Since Mu Sijue had never been gentle to her and she was used to it, she casually walked away and entered the house.

    Mu Sijue followed Xu Youning and watched her staggering upstairs. He suddenly said, ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning stopped; with her almost begging eyes she looked back at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Are you going to kill me? Whatever, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, shall we?¡±

    Mu Sijue gloomily looked at her and didn¡¯t speak. Xu Youning thought he had acquiesced in her living there one more day and she ran back to the room as if she had gotten an amnesty.

 Chapter 392 - Betrayal to Redeem Myself

    <h4>Chapter 392 Betrayal to Redeem Myself</h4>

    Xu Youning was in a deep sleep while Mu Sijue was still thinking with his eyes open in the darkness.

    Xu Youning¡¯s impact on him was much stronger than he had thought.

    His sense of reason told him that he had better get rid of Xu Youning as soon as possible.

    Still, something within his heart was keeping him from that thought. It was him that had clung to thest hint of hope, deceiving himself that it would be thest time he gave Xu Youning a chance...

    He didn¡¯t know how long Xu Youning was nning to work undercover nor how long he could deceive himself.

    ...

    The next day.

    The early morning rm failed to wake up Xu Youning. When she opened her eyes, the electronic clock beside her bed said it was 10 a.m.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning felt that the cmity was imminent¡ª¡±How dared I sleep until this hour? Mu Sijue will kill me!¡±

    She freshened up as quickly as she could and rushed out of her room, but ran into Mu Sijue¡ªObviously, he had just gotten up.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t even look at Xu Youning and went straight downstairs. He said, ¡°I told you to investigate Ah Guang. What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you about it.¡± Xu Youning picked up a piece of bread and smeared it with jam, then handed it to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue took it, slightly ncing Xu Youning and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Xu Youning pursed her lips and said, ¡°I think... you were wrong. Ah Guang isn¡¯t the undercover person.¡±

    That answer was really out of Mu Sijue¡¯s expectation.

    The reason he had said he suspected Ah Guang was just to bait Xu Youning¡ªIf she seized the opportunity to protect herself and told him that Ah Guang was the undercover person, he would unmask her after he found out the truth about the copse of Fanting Garden.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Xu Youning would give up the opportunity and tell him that Ah Guang was not the undercover person.

    Mu Sijue tore the bread and said with a meaningful smile on his face, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning nodded and said firmly, ¡°Ah Guang, as well as his parents, his brother, his family, are from City A. Being so, he dares not work undercover. Otherwise, once exposed, his family may not be able to run away even if he could. As far as I know, Ah Guang is very filial and he wouldn¡¯t put his family in danger.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more¡ª¡± Xu Youning added, ¡°Before he worked for you, Ah Guang had already been working hard in this field. At that time, Kang... Kang Ruicheng was still in the Golden Triangle and had no dealings with Ah Guang. So, you were wrong. Ah Guang isn¡¯t the undercover person.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning, while his eyes were saying that he thought her words funny.

    Ah Guang was innocent so Xu Youning couldn¡¯t have found out a thing. However, as long as she wanted, she could join hands with Kang Ruicheng and create the illusion that Ah Guang had contacted Kang Ruicheng, thus confirming that Ah Guang was the one.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xu Youning do that?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Seeing Mu Sijue silent, Xu Youning felt a little bit nervous and said, ¡°Hey?¡±

    ¡°If Ah Guang isn¡¯t the undercover person, then who do you think it should be?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    Xu Youning went nk for a second, then she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But... I¡¯ll continue with my investigation.¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to be quite satisfied with Xu Youning¡¯s attitude. He took a sip of coffee, then pushed a portfolio before her and said, ¡°Do you remember that we went to the copse site of Fanting Garden but found nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Mu Sijue motioned for Xu Youning to open it and said, ¡°The police investigation records and witness statements are in it. Read them and go to the copse site again to see if you can find out anything will you?¡±

    Xu Youning was somewhat surprised and she asked, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since it happened. Hasn¡¯t the copse site been dealt with?¡±

    ¡°Just in order not to damage it. However, recently the owners of other buildings haveined a lot, and Lu Enterprises has decided to clean it up. It will be yourst time investigating the ce, you may find out something.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Who wille with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to do,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You should go there alone.¡±

    Looking at his serious face, Xu Youning burst into augh and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to do other than flirt with hot chicks.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Xu Youning leaned forward as if she wanted to vomit and said, ¡°Yeah, I almost lose my appetite!¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning returned to her room and took out something from the suitcase. That was found at the copse site of Fangting Garden when she and Mu Sijue went there for the first time.

    With that, although it couldn¡¯t prove whether the copse was rted to Kang Ruicheng, at least it could be proved that the ident had been caused deliberately and Lu Enterprises shouldn¡¯t be med for it.

    Since she learned that the information she held had nearly led to Su Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s divorce, Xu Youning had been thinking about handing it over. Only by proving that Lu Enterprises were innocent, could she redeem herself.

    However, when Mu Sijue asked her to ferret out the undercover person, she then realized that he may have smelled something about her.

    If she hastily handed it over, she would definitely be suspected. Once she was revealed, Mu Sijue would surely turn her into a five-piece mutted corpse; he would have hundreds of ways to put her to death.

    That Mu Sijue asked her to go to the copse site of Fanting Garden alone had given her the best chance.

    With that, Xu Youning felt her guilt had been eased a bit and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she changed her clothes and went downstairs. She said, ¡°I¡¯m now going to Fanting Garden.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied ¡°Hmm¡± and tossed Xu Youning a car key. As soon as she walked outside the house, she saw a taxi at the gate and then ady got out of it.

    To be precise, it was thedy that had been enjoying her kisses with Mu Sijue in the car the previous night, which had been disturbed by Xu Youning.

    That day she was in a short slim ck one-piece dress, a long beige trench coat, with a modern-fashioned bag in hand; her charming curly hair fluttered as she walked, which made her very attractive.

    She was about to ring the doorbell when she saw Xu Youning, then she waved to her and said, ¡°Hey, chick. Could you please open the gate? Oh, Mr. Mu asked me here.¡±

    Xu Youning gnashed her teeth and thought, ¡°You are a chick! All your family are chicks!!!¡±

    She just ignored thedy and went to the garage. The gate was opened automatically, and she drove past thedy, giving her a blind eye.

    From the rear-view mirror, she saw thedy entering the house.

    After she left, there would only be Mu Sijue and thatdy in the house. ¡°They dared to kiss and fondle each other in my car yesterday. Will they be bolder in the house today?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning angrily mmed the steering wheel. She just hated why she had been in such a hurry.

    ¡°If I had left five minutester, I would have disturbed them in a hundred ways!¡± She thought.

    ¡°But, so what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to stay with him forever. Even if I can make it, Mu Sijue won¡¯t like me.¡±

    A deep sadness drowned Xu Youning without warning.

    ¡°Wait, why do I feel this way?¡±

    When she realized it was unlikely that Kang Ruicheng liked her, she was calm. Although a little disappointed, she wasn¡¯t sad because of it. Even when she knew that he had stayed with other women overnight, she just shrugged and forgot about it.

    Later on, she used to perform her tasks far away from Kang Ruicheng. When she heard that he had a new girlfriend again, she could just ignore it.

    ¡°Why do I feel so upset when ites to Mu Sijue?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°I should have ignored it more easily.¡±

    A ¡°squeak¡ª¡± sound.

    As she mmed on the brakes, Xu Youning was heavily pushed forward and then caught by the seat belt, which made her chest ache.

    She calmed herself down for a while, then started the car and drove toward Fanting Garden.

    The warning banner at the copse site had been taken away. Perhaps due to the ident, there was nobody around. Xu Youning randomly paced around it, then took out something from her pocket, rolled it in the rubble to smear some dust on and packed it in a transparent zip-lock bag.

    ¡°Mu Sijue and I came here before, and we searched twice but found nothing. Today I came here alone, so I¡¯m not supposed to find out the evidence so soon. Besides, it may be inopportune or inappropriate for me to return now.¡± Xu Youning thought. So she sat down on the rubble and looked up at the rare azure sky above City A.

    She knew that Mu Sijue was able to sniff her out one day and she would not be forgiven.

    She had made mistakes and caused injuries. What she could do was only to try her best to redeem herself.

    After sitting in boredom for about two or three hours, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t bear the sun anymore. She ran back into the car and received an unexpected call from Kang Ruicheng.

    He just asked, ¡°Is Mu Sijue in City A?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s in the vi with ady enjoying their time. What do you think he is doing?¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell Kang Ruicheng the truth, which was tantamount to betraying him.

    If she did, however, Kang Ruicheng would find a way to prevent her from handing over the evidence to Mu Sijue.

    Like the way she had been assigned to work undercover in Mu Sijue¡¯spany, her betrayal was because she had no options.

    ¡°Mike is still in City A. Mu Sijue must havee to talk with him face to face.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked in a cold voice, ¡°A Ning, are you keeping your mission in mind?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t reply.

    Kang Ruichengughed on the phone and said, ¡°He¡¯s dating someone else. Aren¡¯t you feeling upset?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A Ning, you won¡¯t stay with him for a long time,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°To win his heart will not only satisfy your desire but also conduce to your work. But you must remember that once he knows your real identity, you¡¯ll end in death. If you want to leave him easily, you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with him.¡±

    Xu Youning touched her phone screen at once to hang up, then she started the car and drove toward the vi.

    She almost rushed into the house. She didn¡¯t find Mu Sijue there, then she went upstairs and pushed his door open¡ª

    Mu Sijue had juste out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, with his hair dripping.

    What he had done was self-evident.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt that she was crazy. She thought, ¡°Thank God. Mu Sijue has finished his job with thedy and she has left. Otherwise, how embarrassed would I be?¡±

    Mu Sijue was obviously dissatisfied with Xu Youning¡¯s rude intrusion. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation, if not...¡±

    Xu Youning took a zip-lock bag out of her pocket and said, ¡°I found it!¡±

    Mu Sijue took the bag, then nced deeply at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±

    ¡°Under the rubble in a corner,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°it was at night when we went there, so it¡¯s hard to notice that corner, let alone things underneath it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it can prove that Lu Enterprises is innocent?¡± Mu Sijue intentionally asked that way.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°It looks like a piece of bomb debris and we can take it for detection. If it turns out to be part of a bomb, at least we can prove that the Fanting Garden copse was caused deliberately, so Lu Enterprises will be off the hook.¡±

 Chapter 393 - I... I Have No Experience

    <h4>Chapter 393 I... I Have No Experience</h4>

    Mu Sijue knew very well it was not on that day that Xu Youning had found out the debris.

    It had been about three months since they had gone to the copse site for the first time.

    During the past three months, there had been hard rains and heavy snows in City A. However, the debris did not seem to have been eroded by the rain or snow, and it was likely that Xu Youning had smeared the dust on its surface.

    Although Xu Youning made a mistake, Mu Sijue admired the way she was putting on a show.

    She acted as if she had just found it, and all her expressions were proper, without any slightest ws to be picked out.

    If he continued asking her, Xu Youning would notice his ying along.

    Mu Sijue looked at the debris in the zip-lock bag and said, ¡°If the police say it is explosive, Boyan and Jianan will be grateful to you.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief when Mu Sijue finished his words and turned back to his room. Otherwise, she would be wondering whether she looked rigid.

    Throughout her life, she was the sorriest for Su Jianan. Handing over the evidence was just the way she could redeem herself.

    If Su Jianan and Lu Boyan said thanks to her, she would probably be ashamed to death.

    Mu Sijue took a suit out of the closet, then he turned around and asked Xu Youning, ¡°Did you bring any gowns? I¡¯ll take you out tonight.¡±

    ¡°A gown?¡±

    Xu Youning widened her eyes as if she had heard the Arabian Nights¡ª¡±I have no skirts or dresses let alone a gown. Are you kidding me?¡± She thought.

    With a look on his face showing that he had guessed it, Mu Sijue said, ¡°Just stay here in the afternoon, I¡¯ll call you at any time.¡±

    Xu Youning said ¡°Oh¡±. Then she went into the kitchen to fill her empty stomach. Afterward, she went back to her room to catch up on her sleep.

    After a time, she heard an impatient knock at the door.

    Xu Youning covered her head with the quilt to iste herself from the annoying noise.

    The noise did disappear, then she heard the sounds of the door being pushed open and the approaching steps toward her.

    Realizing it was Mu Sijue, Xu Youning murmured under her quilt. Within a second, it was rudely yanked off her, then came Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xu Youning opened her eyes, only to find that the sun had set and the room with no lights on was dim.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was immersed in the dusk and it became more chiseled, while his eyes looked mysterious and seemed to be enchanting her.

    He was wearing a well-tailored suit, which outlined his perfect figure. If he had not been that rude to her, Xu Youning would have thought he was a gentleman.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got five minutes left.¡± Mu Sijue looked at his watch and began to time. ¡°I want you to meet me downstairs in five minutes. Or else, you¡¯re not walking out of here the following days.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue was not joking. Although she didn¡¯t know where he was going to take her, she quickly kicked the covers and rushed into the bathroom.

    Mu Sijue was quite satisfied with her response. Not long after he went downstairs, he saw Xu Youning rush before him, out of breath. She asked, ¡°What a nice suit. Are you going to a reception?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not admit nor deny it and he walked straight toward the gate while saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you taking me with you?¡± Xu Youning was not surprised but frightened. She said, ¡°I, I, I have no experience as a femalepanion, maybe you could get someone else. Thedy who visited you this morning would be just fine and you two can go directly to the hotel after the reception... Mr. Mu... Mr. Mu, are you listening?¡±

    Seeing Mu Sijue and Xu Youning walk out of the house, the driver got off and opened the door for them. Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning into the car and mmed the door.

    Realizing that she was doomed, Xu Youning sighed in despair with her hands covering her face.

    Mu Sijue stared at her, with a smile on his face.

    Purposely making difficulties for Xu Youning had vored his daily life.

    He thought, ¡°In the future, maybe I¡¯ll be missing the desperate look on her face when she has topromise.¡±

    After a time, the car stopped in front of a clothing store. Mu Sijue spoke to Xu Youning in a tone ofmand, ¡°Get off.¡±

    Xu Youning followed him into the store. The manager, as well as two youngdies, walked toward them at once. Before the manager could greet him, Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning before him and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking her to a reception. Is 30 minutes enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The manager looked Xu Youning up and down and said, ¡°She has good skin, so she only needs a light make-up! She will be charming with her hair tucked since she has nice features!¡±

    Xu Youning was taken to the makeup counter, then several youngdies bustled around her. Five minutester, the manager took two dresses to her and asked, ¡°Miss, which one do you prefer?¡±

    One dress was ck and white with a simple, elegant style; the other was ake-blue tube with a sexy style.

    Xu Youning chose the first one because she did not think the other one would suit her well.

    ¡°I also think this one suits you better.¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡°Wait a moment, please. I¡¯ll bring you a pair of high heels.¡±

    In order to work more efficiently, Xu Youning was used to wear boots and sneakers. When she saw the manager walking toward her with a pair of 7-centimeter high heels in hand, she wished she could just pass out.

    At that moment, however, she could do nothing but to obediently put on the high heels and the dress.

    The manager made it within 30 minutes, then she took Xu Youning to the sitting area and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Mu Sijue was flipping through a magazine. Hearing the manager¡¯s voice, he looked up and stared at Xu Youning as if he had not seen her before.

    Xu Youning had a pretty face and the light make-up made it nearly perfect. Below her delicate nose were her chubby cherry-pink lips, which were so attractive that when you saw them you would want to kiss them. Her tucked ck long hair, which entuated her cute face, fine neck, and beautiful shoulders, as well as the dress and the high heels, had reshaped her.

    Mu Sijue closed the magazine calmly and said, ¡°Well, the makeup artists have done their best.¡± With that, he stood up to walk out of the store.

    It took Xu Youning a few seconds to understand his words, then she rushed out of the store and shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you talking about!?¡±

    Mu Sijue opened the car door, motioning for Xu Youning to get into it and said, ¡°You¡¯ve debased my femalepanion. So, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    Xu Youning was more than angry, as if her lungs were about topletely explode. Since she couldn¡¯t match Mu Sijue in either strength or tongue, she just got into the car with grievance.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Xu Youning found that the reception was a gathering of business celebrities in City A, and Su Yicheng was there.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Mu Sijue isn¡¯t that well-known in the business circle of City A, why did hee? Meanwhile, Lu Boyan should be here but I don¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°There are too many people here, Boyan worries about any idents so he and Jianan are absent,¡± Mu Sijue said as if he had seen through Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Oh¡±. As soon as her voice died down, she saw Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi walking toward her.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s proposal to Luo Xiaoxi had gotten national attention, which Xu Youning knew from the newspapers. The first thing she should do when she met them was to praise him, so she said ¡°Yicheng, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yicheng smiled and introduced Xu Youning to Luo Xiaoxi. At that very moment, Shen Yuechuan had just arrived.

    Shen Yuechuan was present on behalf of Lu Boyan, alone.

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to tease Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t dare invite my dear Yunyun here with you? Since you helped her a lot that day, I think she will agree on it if you ask her to be your femalepanion.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, knowing that Luo Xiaoxi was just kidding. Then he took a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for business.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s work that day was to introduce Mu Sijue to the business predators present. Of course, he would just tell them that Mu Sijue was the president of MJ Technology instead of stating that he was exactly the horrific Mu Qi from City G.

    As for MJ Technology... nobody was unaware of the fast-growing technology start-up, even if they didn¡¯t know who Mu Sijue was.

    That day, Shen Yuechuan was there on Lu Boyan¡¯s behalf. That he introduced Mu Sijue to everyone meant that Lu Boyan was introducing Mu Sijue to them, and that they should know: Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were close to each other.

    For Lu Boyan¡¯s sake, they were supposed to be friendly with Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue, who used to be cold and hard to get along with, was elegant that night. Xu Youning could see that with his incisive but not harsh words, as well as his gorgeous look, he had be the focus at the reception.

    That was what was confusing Xu Youning. Mu Sijue had always kept a low profile; for that reason she hadn¡¯t thought he would like such asion.

    Besides, they had gone to City A to find out the truth about the copse of Fanting Garden and to meet Mike for a business cooperation. All that made it seem that Mu Sijue was trying to gain a footing in the business circle of City A, instead of visiting Mike.

    ¡°What on earth does he and Lu Boyan n to do?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Toward the end of the reception, Shen Yuechuan finally found an opportunity to talk with Mu Sijue alone.

    He clinked his ss against Mu Sijue¡¯s and said, ¡°After tonight, your name will be known by all in the business circle of City A.¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly said, ¡°I want you to visit Mike again and I¡¯ll have hime to me himself.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t take long.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Since Kang Ruicheng recently has done nothing and you are making no moves, Mike can¡¯t wait anymore. Within one week, he wille to you. But... will Xu Youning upset your n?¡±

    ¡°Cooperating with Mike will help Kang Ruicheng gain a foothold at home. To assist Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning will find a way.¡± With a bloodthirsty longing look on his face, Mu Sijue said, ¡°I would like to see if she could make it.¡±

    However, Mu Sijue had never expected that Xu Youning¡¯s way would have caught him by surprise.

    His worst scenario was that Kang Ruicheng would ask Xu Youning to assassinate him, and she would do so before he could notice it.

    He had never thought about what Xu Youning would do for him.

 Chapter 394 - Being Hunted

    <strong>Chapter 394 Being Hunted</strong>

    When the reception ended, it waste at night.

    They said goodbye to each other at the parking lot. Before getting into the car, Xu Youning asked Su Yicheng, ¡°When do you and Miss Luo n to hold your wedding?¡±

    Since his sessful marriage proposal to Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng had be gentle. He gave her a breeze-like smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s in preparation. You will be the first one to receive our invitation, remember toe then.¡±

    Xu Youning firmly nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Actually, she knew she was not sure.

    If their wedding was held after she was revealed, even if she would be d to attend it, nobody would wee her.

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s car, Xu Youning nted her head and tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t.

    She was wondering if anything was wrong and she felt uneasy.

    After a time, Xu Youning suddenly heard Mu Sijue seriously speaking to her in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Youning, wake up!¡±

    Mu Sijue had always spoken to her in two tones. One was an impatient tone ofmand, which meant that if she dared to respond with hesitation, he would gaze at her with his knife-like eyes.

    The other, just like the one at the very moment, was serious and calm, which was telling her that he was not kidding and they were in trouble.

    Xu Youning opened her eyes at once and saw Mu Sijue assembling a pistol.

    With a cold and murderous look on his face, he finished assembling the pistol at a ghost-like speed within 10 seconds. Then he threw it to her and asked, ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡±

    Xu Youning did know, but she asked in bewilderment¡ª¡±What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t we almost reaching the vi?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I only want to go back and have a good rest. What the hell is going on?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Mu Sijue pursed his lips indifferently and took out another pistol from under the seat. He wiped its pitch-ck muzzle and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone won¡¯t let us go back.¡±

    The implication was that¡ªsomeone was going to kill Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°Is it Mike? That¡¯s impossible. He has lost trust in Kang Ruicheng and he¡¯s waiting to meet Mu Sijue to settle a business cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Or are they Mu Sijue¡¯s enemies from City G? It¡¯s unlikely that they woulde to City A to hunt and kill him.¡±

    ¡°Well then... it could only be Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    In order to establish a business rtionship with Mike, killing Mu Sijue while he was away from his territory would bepletely in line with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style.

    However, Xu Youning wondered why Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t told her anything about it when he called her at noon.

    Xu Youning forced herself to calm down and asked, ¡°How many people are there?¡±

    ¡°There are four cars and about 20 guys,¡± Mu Sijue said calmly.

    ¡°20 guys...¡± Xu Youning felt desperate as if the sky were falling. She asked, ¡°It means that we have to fight one-on-ten. Mr. Mu, are we going to die tonight?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning with a hidden danger in his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you hope so?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Xu Youning shook her head like a rattle and said, ¡°We still have to rely on your wise leadership to earn our living. You can¡¯t die, you must hold on! By the way... have youe up with a solution?¡±

    If they fought one-on-ten, it would be impossible for them to survive, so Mu Sijue had to find a way to ask for assistance.

    It was obvious that Mu Sijue had been prepared for that. He phoned Shen Yuechuan at once and said, ¡°I¡¯m on Kanglin Road. Some cars are following me, send me a few guys.¡±

    ¡°Hold on for 20 minutes.¡± There came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s firm voice, which had been casual. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now.¡±

    After the call, Mu Sijue looked at the map, which showed that if they drove off the freeway, they would reach the driveway in the vi area. It waste at night, and the driveway was deserted with few vehicles on it. Those cars had been following his for about half an hour, and it was likely that the guys in them wanted to kill him on the driveway.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if they were working for Kang Ruicheng and he told Xu Youning, ¡°Protect yourself if the fight starts.¡±

    ¡°How about you?¡± Xu Youning asked almost subconsciously.

    ¡°Are you worrying about me?¡± Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better think about how not to hinder me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not look down on me!¡± Xu Youning made a threatening gesture and said, ¡°You know, I¡¯m proficient in Korean boxing! You can¡¯t say that I will hinder you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue had wondered what Xu Youning¡¯s merits were.

    At that moment, he felt that it was not half bad that she could be blindly confident and arrogant.

    The driver sped up to shake off the cars behind, while their pursuers were also skilled. He managed to shake off one, while the other caught up with his at once.

    A bloody battle seemed inevitable.

    ¡°Mr. Mu,¡± the driver said, ¡°it seems that they don¡¯t dare to fire at us on the freeway. How about continuing driving forward until we get our assistance?¡±

    That meant¡ªto escape.

    Mu Sijue would never act in such an inferior way.

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue loaded his pistol and said, ¡°Drive off the freeway. I dare anyone to try and kill me.¡±

    The driver had to wrench the wheel, then he drove the car off the freeway and turned to the skyline drive.

    With a ¡°click¡ª¡± sound¡ªhe locked and loaded the pistol.

    Xu Youning subconsciously nced at Mu Sijue, who looked like an active hunter instead of the one being hunted. He was calm and at ease; it seemed that he was able to support a falling sky with one hand while fight against his enemies with the other.

    ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    There was a bend ahead. As Mu Sijue ordered, the driver sped up. At almost the same time, Mu Sijue pressed somewhere in the car. Then the lid of the boot sprang open, knocking the backseats and the boot together, which made it possible for him to see what was going on behind while exposed him and Xu Youning to the sight of the cars behind.

    Before she could react, Xu Youning was held down onto the backseat. She curled herself on it and heard ¡°bang¡ªbang¡ª¡±.

    Then, the lid of the boot mmed shut, and there came the sound of a sudden brake from behind, followed by the sound of a collision...

    Xu Youning broke away with Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and looked up. She found that the windshield of the Buick that had been following them was broken while the driver in the car got injured and lost control of it. Then the front half of the car rushed off the road, leaving it in the danger of rolling over at any time.

    Only three cars were left following them.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that we¡¯re likely to win.¡± Xu Youning thought.

    While she wascent, Xu Youning felt Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice pouring into her ears. ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning vacantly looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Ah?¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed aside Xu Youning¡¯s pistol that was pointed at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t loaded it yet. You can¡¯t threaten me with it even if you aim it at me.¡±

    Xu Youning realized that when she was squatting in the backseat, she had inadvertently aimed the pistol at Mu Sijue. She panicked for half a second and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have no intention of threatening you.¡±

    As soon as her voice died down, there came the sounds of gunfire. The bullets hit their car like moths flying toward a me, but they didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the bulletproof shell of the car.

    However, with so many people firing at them, they couldn¡¯t hold on for a long time.

    Xu Youning asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Do as you did just now,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Aim at the person in the co-driver seat. Be quick.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded, and squatted in the backseat, with her head exposed. Then she aimed her pistol at the man in the co-driver seat of the car behind.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    When Mu Sijue voice died down, the lid of the boot sprang open again. Without thinking it over, Xu Youning fired several shots. She missed, but at least she had provided cover for Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue¡¯s bullets had either hit the tire or the driver of the car behind, for it lost control and zigzagged toward the roadside.

    The guys in the other two cars saw that and fired hard at them. Due to the raindrop-like bullets from behind, their backseats were punctured. Mu Sijue closed the lid of the boot and said, ¡°It won¡¯t work anymore.¡± Otherwise, the next thing to be punctured would be their heads instead of the backseats.

    ¡°It¡¯s just fine that you¡¯ve gotten rid of two cars like that,¡± Xu Youning said. She squatted and bent over the back of the seat to observe the situation behind. Suddenly she saw the sunroof of a car open; then a man stood up and threw something toward them.

    Previously, Xu Youning wasn¡¯t sure if those guys were working for Kang Ruicheng. At the very moment, she was sure about it. She recognized the miniature bomb that was flying toward them¡ªonly Kang Ruicheng had ess to it.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xu Youning almost roared out as she opened the door and pushed Mu Sijue to jump off the car with her.

    Outside the door was a steep slope alongside the road. The two rolled down and heard a loud ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound, then came a ze soaring into the air.

    Xu Youning was shocked.

    Although they knew that she was in the car, those who worked for Kang Ruicheng still dared to use the bomb. She was sure that they had done it that way ording to his orders.

    She could almost guess how Kang Ruicheng had said it, ¡°If you meet with any difficulty, just ignore Youning and use the bomb. I want Mu Sijue to be dead before tomorrow!¡±

    He had always been like that¡ªas long as he could achieve his goal, he would sacrifice everything even if it was her life.

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± At the moment of life and death, Mu Sijue wondered why Xu Youning could be deeply absorbed in her thoughts. He yanked her to her feet and said, ¡°Hold your pistol!¡±

    Xu Youning came to herself, then she ran after Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°There are still many guys hunting us. Shall we find a ce to hide and wait for assistance?¡±

    As her voice died down, there came an approaching roar of a helicopter and an official voice over a loudspeaker. ¡°Listen, people in the car with the license te saying AXXXX, you have been surrounded. Put down your weapons, get off the car and put your hands above your heads...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Youning looked up in bewilderment at the blinding lights of the helicopter and asked, ¡°Did Shen Yuechuan call the police? Will we be all right?¡±

    Precisely, the police and those who worked for Lu Boyan went there together. Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were safe.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and suddenly asked, ¡°Where did you get your pistol?¡±

    Xu Youning was clever. She pointed toward those who had crouched down on the road and said, ¡°From them.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his lips into a smile with satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    The two parted the thorns alongside the slope and walked toward the road. Before they could get there, a ck Buick that had been parking by the road suddenly ran toward them at full speed¡ª

    Xu Youning realized that not all the guys that worked for Kang Ruicheng had gotten off their cars. To fulfill the task, a man was determined to perish together with Mu Sijue.

    She reacted at once, which she had never done before. When the car was about to hit her and Mu Sijue, she pushed him away with huge strength.

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s hand to take her to a safe ce. But it was toote, Xu Youning was knocked down by the car, then she rolled down the slope again...

    Xu Youning just felt pain. It hurt like hell when she was hit by the car. As she rolled down, she was pained to death because of the impacts.

    What¡¯s worse, she finally bumped against a big tree.

    Though it helped to stop her, she felt that she had to be badly battered...

 Chapter 395 - Angel in White and Demon in Black

    <h4>Chapter 395 Angel in White and Demon in ck</h4>

    Mu Sijue began to receive training at the age of five, followed his grandfather and uncle. At the time when his peers needed to cross the road by holding adults¡¯ hands, he had seen scenes that ordinary people would never see in their lives.

    Mighty gave him courage, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t know what fear was since he could remember things.

    He only believed in ability, and that ability could change everything.

    But at the moment, he was afraid.

    Watching Xu Youning broke off his hand and watching her rolled down the hillside, a deep panic enveloped him all without warning.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was afraid, but he knew very well that nothing could just happen to Xu Youning.

    The people of Kang Ruicheng were all under control, and Mu Sijue almost rushed down the hillside. The captain of Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°bodyguards¡± had never seen him in anxiety like this, ring as if he saw a fairy. ¡± Who is that girl who made our Seventh Brother know how to be protective of women?¡±

    The others were also confused, shaking their heads and watching it with curiosity.

    At this time, everything in front of Xu Youning¡¯s eyes had be blurred.

    The stars in the sky were connected by lines, dimly reflected in her pupils; the sound of the wind blowing leaves was close to the ear, but it seemed so far away; things happened in childhood time became pictures, shing in front of her eyes frame by frame.

    She discovered that she hadn¡¯t been happy since her parents died.

    She and her grandmother depended on each other, and hatred swelled in her little heart. At that time, she decided to follow Kang Ruicheng and grind herself into a sharp weapon just toe back and get justice for her parents.

    She paid so much for a fair result and embarked on a crisis-filled road, but Mu Sijue turned the case for her father by just saying something.

    Mu Sijue...

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to think about him, and she didn¡¯t even want to know how he would treat her when he knew that she was the undercover.

    ¡°Xu Youning... Xu Youning...¡±

    Mu Sijue continued to call Xu Youning¡¯s name, but as if she hadn¡¯t heard it at all, looking at the night sky without focus. Blood flowed down from her forehead and across her fair cheeks, which looked startled.

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± Mu Sijue was stunned and shook Xu Youning, who had already passed out. His voice was filled with anxiety that he never even noticed. ¡°Look at me!¡±

    Xu Youning finally felt something. Her pupils moved slowly and her eyes fell on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. She wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t say a word, instead, she felt that Mu Sijue was getting more and more blurred.

    Well, it must be that her vision was too blurred. How could Mu Sijue be anxious because of her?

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s eyes slowly closing, Mu Sijue felt like that his heart was grabbed by something. ¡°Xu Youning, open your eyes!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°bodyguards¡± finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and came over and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, take her up there. It looks like she is slightly injured and won¡¯t die. The ambnce is already on the way.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced gloomily at the team members and picked up Xu Youning and headed for the road.

    The team member innocently touched the tip of his nose. ¡°Captain, did I say something wrong? Seventh Brother seems to want to kill me by looking at me just now.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± the captain said, ¡°in this case, the words ¡®won¡¯t die¡¯ won¡¯t bring any consoling effect, it sounds more like a curse. Don¡¯t say Mu Qi stares at you, if it weren¡¯t for rushing to save her, he might have kicked you into the ditch.¡±

    The team member was like. ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning to the backseat of the car, and someone sent a first-aid kit. He simply treated her wound on her forehead.

    A few minutester, the ambnce whistled here and he followed the car to the hospital.

    As the team member said, Xu Youning was not seriously injured. Except for the injury on the forehead and three stitches, and the fracture of the left leg was severe, but she was able to recover soon after resting in bed for a while.

    ¡°When can she wake up?¡± Mu Sijue asked the doctor.

    ¡°She¡¯s under anesthesia. Maybe tomorrow morning,¡± said the doctor, ¡°if you¡¯re worried about she¡¯s here alone, you can get a nurse.¡±

    At this time, Xu Youning was pushed out by the nurse from the operating room. Mu Sijue followed into the ward, settled everything, but did not leave.

    At the moment the car hit, Xu Youning pushed him away almost subconsciously, without hesitation for half a second. She didn¡¯t seem to do it on purpose.

    Kang Ruicheng sent someone to kill him, but as an undercover of Kang Ruicheng, she tried to save him.

    What was she thinking?

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s defenseless sleeping face, Mu Sijue was irritable and felt the smoke and lighter, but remembered it was the ward, so he finally put them away and turned away.

    It was already past two in the morning, and the hallway of the hospital was quiet, which magnified the irritability in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart even more.

    He walked out of the hospital and saw a bar not far away. At this time, the bar business was booming, he could feel the restlessness and enthusiasm even if he was across the street.

    Mu Sijue lit a cigarette with one hand blocking the wind, and his bright face was illuminated to be clearer with a sh of light.

    When he looked up, he saw a womaning out of the bar, who happened to be the one he was taking to the Four Seasons Hotel that night but was ruined by Xu Youning. Her name seemed to be Cindy or Kitty. He forgot it and only remembered that her surname was Xin.

    Cindy also saw Mu Sijue, she walked across the road and put one of her hands on his shoulder. ¡°Why are you here alone, where¡¯s that annoying driver?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xin.¡± Mu Sijue nced coldly at the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like unfamiliar people touching me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Cindy withdrew her hand, and raised her eyebrows extremely charmingly. ¡°Maybe, we can get familiar with each other tonight?¡±

    The first time she and Mu Sijue being together was ruined by Xu Youning. The second time, Mu Sijue asked her to go to the vi. She just identally spilled a ss of red wine on him. He was inexplicably angry and she almost escaped from the vi.

    Maybe as long as she met Xu Youning, things would never be smooth between her and Mu Sijue. This time, there was finally no Xu Youning from beginning to end. She must not let go of this opportunity!

    Mu Sijue raised his hand and stopped a taxi. Cindy sat up in surprise, only to find that Mu Sijue did not intend to get in the car. She was stunned. ¡°You...¡±

    Mu Sijue closed the door and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell the woman directly that he was never interested in her who he just met randomly.

    Mu Sijue returned to the hospital, but did not enter the ward, and sat in the corridor outside the ward overnight.

    The next day, when the morning light glowed, Xu Youning woke up from the pain.

    Her left leg was very painful, and it was the kind of pain that made her feel like her left half was worn out. There was also a dull pain in her head, as if a hammer were chiseling her head, over and over again in a slow way, each time it was painful.

    She hadn¡¯t cried for many years, but the moment she opened her eyes, Xu Youning felt so painful that she really wanted to cry.

    She looked around the ward, and there was nobody.

    She was not surprised, when she was awakened from an injury in the hospital stay for so many years, there was only cold equipment staying with her.

    She rang the nurse¡¯s bell, and before the hand was retracted, the door was pushed open.

    Hey, the efficiency of this hospital... topped others in the world!

    However, the person who came in was not an angel in white, but a demon in ck-Mu Sijue.

    Hell, why was Mu Sijue at the hospital this early?!!

    Mu Sijue hade to Xu Youning¡¯s bed. ¡°What do you call a nurse for?¡±

    ¡°My, my foot hurts.¡± Xu Youning moved her left leg subconsciously. Unexpectedly, this motion caused a cold sweat because of pain. She ¡°sighed¡± and almost scratched the sheets.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Mu Sijue stepped over and rang the nurse¡¯s bell again, with the usual urgency, and the door was quickly pushed open again.

    The nurse trotted all the way in. ¡°Miss Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡± Xu Youning pointed to her calf with ster casts. ¡°Can you give me painkillers?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so early. I was going to give it to you after you finished breakfast,¡± the nurse said, ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll go to the doctor to prescribe medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Youning pressed her head to kill the dull pain, and suddenly remembered something, and looked at Mu Sijue in horror. ¡°Is my face okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue refused to answer but asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you care more about when you can be discharged?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time sooner orter!¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°but if the face was destroyed, it is permanent damage, I cannot take it!¡±

    Mu Sijue threw a mirror at Xu Youning for her to see, and said with a smirk, ¡°Your face already looked like it was ruined. What is the difference if it was worse?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve saved you anyway.¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t wait to smash the mirror into the face of Mu Sijue. ¡°That¡¯s how you talk to your savior?... Right, who were those people yesterday? Have you found out who sent them?¡±

    ¡°The confession they gave to the police was for kidnapping and extortion.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning with a smile. ¡°Do you think Kang Ruicheng will be interested in things like kidnapping and extorting?¡±

    Sure enough, they were with Kang Ruicheng...

    Although she had expected, and she just didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to suspect her by asking this, but when she really confirmed it, Xu Youning was really disappointed.

    If it weren¡¯t for her timely response, yesterday... she might have been killed in the car by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people.

    She did so much for Kang Ruicheng, and in his eyes, she was just a weapon that could be sacrificed at any time.

    ¡°He has dominated the Golden Triangle for so many years, and he has no shortage of money. Why did he extort you?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°he just wanted your life, so he can cooperate with Mike smoothly. Since he wants to cooperate with Mike so much, Then... well, let¡¯spletely ruin his wishful thinking.¡±

    Mu Sijueughed with smile, ¡°Xu Youning, do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order to Xu Youning was to let her destroy his cooperation with Mike, but now Xu Youning asked him to find Mike to cooperate?

    Oh, it turned out that the fact that Kang Ruicheng throwing bombs to the car while she was in it brought her such a tremendous effect.

    Did she really like Kang Ruicheng?

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you advice,¡± Xu Youning looked up at Mu Sijue, ¡°Kang Ruicheng gave you such a big surprise, don¡¯t you want to return a salute?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Mu Sijue smiled unpredictably, ¡°I will not let you suffer for free of yesterday¡¯s shock.¡±

    After that, he turned and walked out of the ward.

    Xu Youning asked him to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wishful thinking...

    She liked Kang Ruicheng so much. How could it be enough if he just ruined a business of his?

    He was going to destroy Kang Ruichengpletely in front of her.

 Chapter 396 - Go Kill Her Child

    <h4>Chapter 396 Go Kill Her Child</h4>

    ¡°The President of MJ Technology Appeared at a Commercial Reception in City A, Was He Intentionally Abducted?¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t seen the news, Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t have even known that Xu Youning and Mu Sijue hade to City A.

    Lu Boyan also told her that Xu Youning found the suspected explosives at the copse site of Fanting Garden. When the identification results came out, it could be proved that the copse ident was not Lu Enterprises¡¯ responsibility.

    After breakfast, Su Jianan asked Aunt Liu to take her coat from upstairs.

    Lu Boyan was ready to go to thepany, when he heard that, he looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Youning,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I have nothing to do staying at home anyway.¡±

    Xu Youning was with Kang Ruicheng, and Su Jianan was one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s goals.

    Even if this time Xu Youning did Lu Enterprises a big favor and saved the life of Mu Sijue, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t trust herpletely. On the contrary, like Mu Sijue, he suspected that she had other purposes.

    Lu Boyan could not allow Su Jianan to contact Xu Youning alone, but he could not stop her from seeing Xu Youning; otherwise she would definitely notice something.

    Thinking again and again, Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± Su Jianan sorted Lu Boyan¡¯s tie, ¡°I just go to see Youning, and thank her by the way, and I will be back soon.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I should be the one to thank Youning.¡±

    At this time, Su Jianan¡¯s coat was just brought here, and Lu Boyan put it on her, and took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t think too much. She believed that Lu Boyan really just went to thank her and let Lu Boyan lead her out.

    When they arrived at the hospital, it was the peak of the visit. Only Xu Youning¡¯s ward was quiet.

    Xu Youning seemed to enjoy such quietness, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling happily, but the arrival of Lu Boyan and Su Jianan surprised her.

    Su Jianan-the one she couldn¡¯t face the most in the world.

    Xu Youning forgot that she was injured, and wanted to get up subconsciously, but once again jerked the wound on her leg. The pain made her face twisted.

    Su Jianan also felt painful for Xu Youning and walked over, ¡°Youning, are you all right?¡±

    When the sting passed, Xu Youning raised her head and smiled at Su Jianan, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am just not getting used to the new life of using just one leg.¡±

    Su Jianan sat down in front of the bed, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and if you recover well, you can be discharged in another week. But it will take more than a month to recuperateter.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded.

    She didn¡¯t think the injury was unfortunate, but instead, she felt very lucky.

    With a broken leg, she had an excuse for not performing the task of Kang Ruicheng, and she could use this month to make ns for the future.

    She couldn¡¯t stay with Kang Ruicheng after this ident, and Mu Sijue would discover her identity someday, and by then she would be dead.

    It would appear that she had no future.

    Su Jianan looked at Xu Youning¡¯s expression, which looked like she didn¡¯t want to live anymore, and thought that she was just emotional affected because of injury, so she said, ¡°Youning, thank you. If what you found was identified to be the explosives, then you may save Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled stiffly, ¡°Seventh Brother asked me to look for it, I just... do what I should do.¡±

    Or, something that she should have been done long ago.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Su Jianan held Xu Youning¡¯s hand, ¡°Boyan and I should both thank you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even in the face of Mu Sijue, Xu Youning never felt guilty.

    But when facing Su Jianan, watching her warm smile, she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty when looking into her pure and clean eyes.

    Or rather, ashamed.

    Xu Youning had to shift the topic and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°What do you n to do after the identification resultse out?¡±

    ¡°We will back up our investigation and give the things to the police,¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t disclose much, and looked around the single-person ward with poor facilities, ¡°Sijue will not return to City G soon and you are going to rest in City A. Let me arrange it and transfer you to a private hospital in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youning quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine here, I...¡±

    ¡°Just transfer,¡± Su Jianan thought Xu Youning was just embarrassed and interrupted her, ¡°the nurses in the private hospital are more attentive and the food in the restaurants is more suitable for the injured. You can recover faster if you were transferred there.¡±

    Su Jianan was a person who made people unable to decline. Not that her words hit people¡¯s hearts, but that when sheughed and spoke softly, the whole world couldn¡¯t decline her.

    Xu Youning nodded as she agreed.

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I want to ask you one more question, why did you push Mu Sijue at a critical moment? The normal response should be to avoid danger as soon as possible.¡±

    Xu Youning almost avoided Su Jianan¡¯s eyes subconsciously, ¡°I was being stupid at that time. If it happened once again, I would definitely dodge first.¡± The fracture of bones was too painful, and it almost felt like that she had broken a rib!!

    The smile on Su Jianan¡¯s lips was more obvious, and she seemed to observe something, ¡°I will go to the hospital to see you again when I have time.¡±

    After leaving Xu Youning¡¯s ward, Su Jianan was obviously in a good mood.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°Youning likes Mu Sijue,¡± Su Jianan spoke like she had discovered a new continent, ¡°if it had not for fondness, Youning would not have thought about protecting Mu Sijue first at the critical moment andpletely forgot her own safety.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan said nothing.

    He couldn¡¯t tell Su Jianan, who was so innocent in thinking that Xu Youning might be doing that to win the trust of Mu Sijue.

    However, Su Jianan¡¯s attention did not stay on this matter for too long. When she saw a children¡¯s clothing store opposite the hospital, she ran over and said, ¡°The baby room is almost renovated. I want to fill all the cabs!¡±

    For her now, there was nothing more attractive than beautiful children¡¯s clothing, and Lu Boyan had to carefully guard her across the road.

    When they entered the children¡¯s clothing store, an uninvited guest came to Xu Youning¡¯s ward.

    A long ck trench coat with a burning cigarette between his fingertips, exuding a threat of death on his body-who else could it be except Kang Ruicheng?

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Xu Youning stared at Kang Ruicheng inconceivably, ¡°you might as well tell Mu Sijue directly that I am the undercover!¡±

    ¡°If I dare toe, I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t find it,¡± Kang Ruicheng extinguished the smoke, walked to Xu Youning¡¯s bed, and looked at her leg in ster, ¡°you are the crazy one!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Xu Youning tilted her head away from the sight of Kang Ruicheng, ¡°I can make Mu Sijue trust me more by doing this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you have a purpose by saving Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Whether I have a purpose or not, you couldn¡¯t have seeded in that situation yesterday!¡± Xu Youning said coldly, ¡°do you actually think that you can just kill Mu Sijue whenever you want to?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smashed into Xu Youning¡¯s pillow, ¡°So you should have killed Mu Sijue in the car yesterday, but what did you do?¡±

    ¡°So you knew I was in the car and you still used bombs?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s smile was even colder, ¡°so it seems that what you want is more that Mu Sijue¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°If I knew you would save Mu Sijue, I should have used the bombs at the beginning!¡± Kang Ruicheng pinched Xu Youning¡¯s neck, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you to get away, why would I have started until I followed you to the private road? And you shot our people!¡±

    Xu Youning was so choked that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and couldn¡¯t say a word, so she simply gave up exining.

    It would be nice if Kang Ruicheng just strangled her like this.

    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open and a woman wearing a mask and sunsses came in.

    The woman took off her sunsses and Xu Youning recognized her as Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi came to Kang Ruicheng and said straight away, ¡°Give me that, and I can give you money.¡±

    Her sweet voice was not only hoarse but also trembling. Xu Youning looked closely, and found that Han Ruoxi had lost a lot of weight, her eye sockets were sunken, and the dark circles under her eyes almost spread to her cheekbones.

    Even with a mask, it could be seen that herplexion was very bad, like a severely ill patient with perennial malnutrition.

    During this time, Han Ruoxi disappeared from the entertainment industry in the name of resting. Xu Youning became confused because it was the first time she had seen someone rested herself to be worse like this.

    However, from her words, it was not difficult to guess that it was Kang Ruicheng who stopped to give her the ¡°smoke¡± and tortured her into this.

    Kang Ruicheng released Xu Youning, and Xu Youning took the opportunity to say, ¡°Han Ruoxi, it¡¯s not toote if you now turn yourself into the police and stay in the rehabilitation for a while.¡±

    ¡°Rehab?¡± Han Ruoxiughed at herself, ¡°have you forgotten that I am Han Ruoxi? When I enter rehab, my acting career will be ruined!¡±

    Xu Youning had seen too many addicted people. Han Ruoxi hadpletely lost her mind. She could not control a person who had no reason.

    Survival or destruction was just a choice for one person.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you anymore,¡± Kang Ruicheng slowly looked at Han Ruoxi, ¡°for me, you have no use value.¡±

    Han Ruoxi put down her arrogance and pounced on Kang Ruicheng to plead, ¡°I beg you; I can give you money, I can give you whatever you want. I don¡¯t want to endure that kind of pain anymore...¡±

    While speaking, she suddenly felt ufortable, and her body felt like it was bitten by the worms, exuding an unbearable dull pain from the middle of the bone marrow. She screamed and curled up on the floor, sometimes feeling that she was in the South Pole, and sometimes on the equator...

    This deep torture gradually made Han Ruoxi lose her mind and gave rise to hallucinations.

    Kang Ruicheng lifted Han Ruoxi from the floor. ¡°Do you know who made you like this?¡±

    Han Ruoxi shivered and said, ¡°Su Jianan...¡±

    If it had not been Su Jianan, even if Lu Boyan was not with her, he would still be her rumored boyfriend. In the eyes of the public, Lu Boyan would be hers sooner orter.

    The appearance of Su Jianan ruined everything.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Su Jianan. She yed with you and was pregnant with Lu Boyan¡¯s children. Now Lu Boyan is even less likely to leave her,¡± Kang Ruicheng pulled Han Ruoxi to the window, ¡°do you see that children¡¯s clothing store? Lu Boyan and Su Jianan are inside. Go and kill the children in Su Jianan¡¯s belly, and I will give you what you want.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Han Ruoxi grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, just like holding a life-saving straw.

    From the perspective of her irrational mind, it was simply killing two birds with one stone that when she revenged on Su Jianan and could also get what she had dreamed of.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, ¡°Of course it is true.¡±

    Han Ruoxi acted like she was a thirsty person who had seen the water source, so she put on the sunsses and stumbled out of the ward.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi!¡± Xu Youning shouted, ¡°you can¡¯t seed. This willpletely ruin you. Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re bewitched?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning coldly, ¡°she only listens to me now.¡±

    ¡°Are you really out of your mind!¡± Xu Youning picked up a water ss and mmed it into Kang Ruicheng, ¡°what you have to deal with is Lu Boyan, what does it have to do with the children in Jianan¡¯s belly?¡±

    ¡°Her child is Lu Boyan¡¯s,¡± Kang Ruichengughed cruelly, ¡°I want more than Lu Boyan¡¯s life, those who are rted to him can¡¯t live either!¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and found the mobile phone, but before she could call Su Jianan, the mobile phone was taken away by Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng threw Xu Youning¡¯s mobile phone on the sofa, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to hurt Su Jianan anymore, I have to leave it to someone else. Don¡¯t call a nurse, they won¡¯te in.¡±

    After that, Kang Ruicheng left the ward.

    Xu Youning looked at the mobile phone that she could see but not approach, she knew what the true despair meant...

 Chapter 397 - Complete Discredit

    <h4>Chapter 397 Complete Discredit</h4>

    After strolling around in the children¡¯s clothing store, Su Jianan suddenly remembered that Lu Boyan was going to thepany.

    She had be so dull since being pregnant.

    She led Lu Boyan and walked out of the children¡¯s clothing store, ¡°Let Uncle Qian drive the car here, you go to thepany and I can go home by myself.¡±

    Even if Su Jianan went home alone, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t worry since there was also a bodyguard escorting, so he called Uncle Qian to drive the car here from the hospital.

    Unexpectedly, when he hung up the phone, he heard Su Jianan screaming, ¡°Boyan!¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly nced something in the corner of his eyes. Looking at it, a red BMWX5 deviated from thene and was bumping towards him and Su Jianan.

    He couldn¡¯t see the person in the driver¡¯s seat, but he knew it was Han Ruoxi¡¯s car.

    What Han Ruoxi wanted to do was so obvious.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s dark eyes shed with coldness. He quickly picked up Su Jianan and avoided it. Before Han Ruoxi¡¯s car ran over, it was mmed by a ck Land Rover and the car was distorted, hit a big tree by the road, half of the car waspletely deformed.

    All of this happened in less than 20 seconds. When BMW was stopped, many passers-by did not even respond.

    Su Jianan was shocked, curled up in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and she was afraid to think what would happen to her if the red car came over.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan tightly, stroking her back tofort her, and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Jianan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan then raised her head and saw the captain of the ¡°bodyguard¡± jump off the ck Land Rover, punched through the window of BMW¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, then pulled the driver¡¯s door, dragged the woman on the driver¡¯s seat down, who severely fell on the ground.

    Even though her hair was in a mess and she wore a mask, the way she fell on the ground was embarrassing, but someone still recognized her and shouted, ¡°Han Ruoxi!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really Han Ruoxi! Real Han Ruoxi!!!¡±

    The onlookers instantly screamed and took out their phones to take pictures.

    The news of Han Ruoxi crashed into Su Jianan while driving on the street would absolutely make the headlines!

    The captain motioned to the team members to hold down Han Ruoxi, and he walked towards Lu Boyan, ¡°What to do?¡±

    ¡°Sent her to the police station,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s cold eyes did not contain a trace of emotion, ¡°before the afternoon, I want to see the news that she was transferred to a rehab.¡±

    The captain instantly understood what to do, and asked the team member to put Han Ruoxi into the car and headed straight to the police station.

    Su Jianan¡¯s hand still grabbed the clothes of Lu Boyan, looking at the ce where Han Ruoxi just fell down, and said stupidly, ¡°She seems to be fighting her addiction, and she is unconscious, how does she know we are here?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the high-rise building opposite the hospital, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, but Kang Ruicheng knows. Moreover, Kang Ruicheng has a way to make her do things.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It turned out that she was instigated by Kang Ruicheng.

    Although there was no danger, Su Jianan was afraid for a while. She didn¡¯t go out for several days. I met this kind of thing when I went out. It seemed that Lu Boyan¡¯s worry was right since such an ident happened as soon as she walked out of the house. She should stay at home all the time.

    Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and whispered, ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jianan¡¯s soft ck hair, and the coldness in his eyes had long disappeared, reced by a softness.

    At this time, Uncle Qian¡¯s car finally drove up here. Lu Boyan pulled the door and got on with Su Jianan, and then dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°I have heard about it,¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°how to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Talk to the media, no matter how the public rtions of the brokeragepany, I want Han Ruoxi to never return to the entertainment industry,¡± Lu Boyan was not like ruining someone¡¯s career, but was like exining ordinary business, ¡°also, you can give Mike some news and let Mu Qi sign a contract with him as soon as possible.¡±

    The bottom line of Lu Boyan was Su Jianan, and Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi had already touched his bottom line.

    He could make Han Ruoxi a star, and he could also let her fall from the cloud, andpletely lost her reputation.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan, and felt his tremendous anger and murderousness from his cold eyebrows.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand the signing of the second half of his sentence, she knew that Han Ruoxi was over, and something bad might probably happen to Kang Ruicheng as well.

    When they returned home, the news that Han Ruoxi had hit Su Jianan by car had been exposed on the Inte.

    The major media used the photos taken by the onlookers at the time. The photos were unprocessed and Han Ruoxi was taken clearly while her being extremely haggard and the fans below eximed that this couldn¡¯t be Han Ruoxi. Their goddess was much prettier than this woman with the ck eyes.

    Someone was even more certain that Han Ruoxi could not do such an irrational thing. Their queen¡¯s EQ was phenomenal, and there must be a misunderstanding in the middle!

    An hourter, Han Ruoxi was reported to be transferred from the police station to a rehab. When the forensic doctor determined that she intentionally hurt Su Jianan, she was in a very unstable state.

    In this way, why Han Ruoxi got out of control and ran into Su Jianan, and why the goddess turned into this look could be exined instantly.

    Media made follow-up reports, and the news on various gossip forums and social tforms had been hotly debated. Although some people still shouted in support of Han Ruoxi, Han Ruoxi was in danger and support would not save her.

    Su Jianan read several reports. Unlike someizens, she was not angry nor gloated.

    Han Ruoxi asked for it herself and nobody but she should bear the results.

    The boss of Han Ruoxi¡¯s agency called Lu Boyan, apologized to Lu Boyan, and whispered and begged, ¡°Boss Lu, can you give Ruoxi another chance? As long as you don¡¯t let the artiste bureau block her, I believe she will change! She... she was the first artist you made to be a star by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Manager Chen, I was about to call you,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was calm like theke in March. Manager Chen thought that he was soft to Han Ruoxi, but unexpectedly heard him saying, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon at thetest, I need you to convene a media conference to announce the termination of the contract with Miss Han, and yourpany will no longer be responsible for any brokerage matters for Miss Han.¡±

    ¡°... What?¡±

    Manager Chen was a little skeptical of what he had heard by his ears. If he followed the instructions of Lu Boyan, he would tell the world that the brokeragepany had given up on Han Ruoxi.

    At this time, if there was nopany behind Han Ruoxi to deal with PR, Han Ruoxi would never be able to stand up again.

    ¡°Do I need to repeat it?¡± Lu Boyan asked lightly, but he didn¡¯t sound impatient nor making any warnings, which still made people feel chill on the back.

    ¡°I know how to do it!¡± Manager Chen suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Ruoxi did such a thing, it is really out of the control of our brokeragepany, you...¡±

    ¡°Do what I say, nothing will happen to yourpany.¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan had no interest in Han Ruoxi¡¯s brokeragepany.

    After speaking, Lu Boyan hung up the phone and returned to the room.

    When Su Jianan returned, she was forced to lie on the bed by Lu Boyan. She couldn¡¯t sleep, so she took out this detective novel, and when Lu Boyan came in, she just turned a page.

    Lu Boyan sat down by the bed, gently tucked the long hair on Su Jianan¡¯s cheek behind her ear, and asked, ¡°Stay with you at home?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jianan closed the book and shook her head, ¡°Mom maye at noon. She will apany me. You can do your things!¡±

    Lu Boyan stared deeply at Su Jianan¡¯s lips, ¡°Do you really want me to go like this?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, lifted the quilt, and gently kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, ¡°See you at night.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally smiled with satisfaction and left the room.

    At noon, Tang Yn came.

    Tang Yn did not surf the Inte, and she had not heard of the ident. She cheerfully cooked a meal for Su Jianan. After the meal, she pulled Su Jianan down on the sofa in the living room and said solemnly, ¡°Jianan, there is something that I want to tell you.¡±

    Su Jianan thought that Tang Yn was telling her something to be careful during pregnancy, so she was ready to listen carefully, but unexpectedly Tang Yn said, ¡°Boyan has been busy recently, but no matter how busy he is, you must require him to go home before eleven o¡¯clock!¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I saw the news in the newspaper yesterday. The husband cheated during his wife¡¯s pregnancy. The two families got into trouble,¡± Tang Yn sighed, ¡°people now are getting more and more casual by generations. We dared not think about such things at that time.¡±

    Su Jianan could not help but smile, ¡°Mom, Boyan will not do that, I believe him.¡±

    Her belief in Lu Boyan was blind and there was no reason, she just did not doubt Lu Boyan, even if he asionally returnedte for working overtime.

    ¡°Boyan is my son, and I certainly believe him, but I don¡¯t believe in those women who have purposes on him,¡± Tang Yn patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°anyway, be smart.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded solemnly, but what she thought was to wait and tell this to Lu Boyan as a joke when he returned.

    However, Lu Boyan could not return early today.

    There were so many things already. It took a lot of time to go to the hospital in the morning and take care of the things that happened to Han Ruoxi. As soon as he arrived at thepany, he started to be busy.

    In the afternoon, when Shen Yuechuan came in to deliver the documents, he told him, ¡°A movie starring Han Ruoxi will be released a weekter, and Su¡¯s Group is thergest investor.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Lu Boyan signed the name on the document, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to wash his money, so why don¡¯t we just take his money?¡±

    ¡°... I know what to do,¡± after a pause, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°the American ES Group sent a representative to talk to us about cooperation. Who do you think is this representative?¡±

    ¡°Xia Mili,¡± Lu Bo said quietly, ¡°we¡¯ve met at the Summit Clubhouse.¡±

    ¡°You have met?¡± Shen Yuechuan was slightly surprised, ¡°does Jianan know about it?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know,¡± Lu Boyan threw the signed documents to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Xia Mili asked me about your marriage partner, and I asked her to check it online. When she saw Jianan¡¯s picture, her expression was a little wonderful.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s better for her to discover it than to be told.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded in sympathy. When he turned around and was about to go out, he suddenly felt that the sky was turning. Everything in front of him, including the white wall, was twisting. He almost lost his center of gravity and hit on the floor.

    For a few seconds, the dizziness disappeared without a trace, just like what he feltst time on the highway with Xiao Yunyun; everything quickly returned to quiet, as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head, ¡°Hell.¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face suddenly turned white and put down the file and asked, ¡°Would you like to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Maybe I drank too much at the receptionst night,¡± Shen Yuechuan waved his hand, ¡°I gotta go.¡±

    The difort did not recur in a short time, and Shen Yuechuan did not take this little symptom to heart.

 Chapter 398 - Sweetie, the Little Guys Moved (1)

    <h4>Chapter 398 Sweetie, the Little Guys Moved (1)</h4>

    In the hospital...

    Xu Youning knew that Su Jianan was fine after watching the news and was relieved.

    Su Jianan almost lost her child twice. It was so close. If this time she lost her child because of Kang Ruicheng, she would be so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t stay in City A anymore, let alone face Su Jianan herself.

    In the afternoon, Ah Guang, who was supposed to be working in City G, was followed by a nurse.

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s astonished expression, Ah Guang touched his own hair subconsciously out of embarrassment. ¡°Sister Youning, Seventh Brother told me that you got hurt and asked me toe and see if there is anything that I could help with and said that I should take care of you. By the way, your hospital transfer procedure is all settled. You can now pack and go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just been admitted. There¡¯s not much to pack.¡± Xu Youning sat up. ¡°Ah Guang, where is Seventh Brother?¡± she asked after a second thought.

    She hadn¡¯t heard from Mu Sijue since he had left the hospital in the morning. She knew that it was silly to be worried about him. But when the idea of Kang Ruicheng nning to kill him came to her, she couldn¡¯t stop being silly.

    ¡°Seventh Brother has a lot on his te, but he didn¡¯t say anything about what it is. He just asked me to help you with the transfer.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu,¡± the nurse interrupted, ¡°that guy waited all whole nightst night outside the ward. He was there for you for the entire night. I guess he is your boyfriend, right? He was so hot. We were so jealous!¡±

    Xu Youning finally figured out why Mu Sijue was able to rush into the ward this morning right on time. He had been right outside.

    ¡°Sister Youning, what was Seventh Brother doing sitting outside?¡± Ah Guang asked with uncertainty. ¡°He was worried about you, right?¡±

    Xu Youning chuckled. ¡°If he did worry about me, he should have stayed in the ward. Who knows what he was doing out there? Weirdo...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang went silent.

    Having said nothing, Ah Guang sent Xu Youning to the private hospital.

    Xu Youning had heard about this private hospital under Lu Enterprises. But when she got to see it for herself, she was still overwhelmed by the fully equipped facilities and the elegance of the hospital environment.

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°So this is how the rich roll.¡±

    In order to ensure that Xu Youning was apanied 24/7, Su Jianan had assigned two care workers to Xu Youning. The arrangement of her ward adhered to the standard of a suite, and the facilities were very fancy, like those in a five-star hotel.

    Xu Youning was so overwhelmed that she had this illusion: She was here for a vacation, not for medical treatment.

    Ah Guang wondered while still in shock, ¡°Sister Youning, if I broke my leg, do you think Seventh Brother would send me to a hospital like this for medical treatment?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xu Youning went into deep thought. ¡°If you really want to know, I can break your leg so that you could find out.¡±

    Ah Guang had a chill run through him. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡±

    The care worker came up behind Xu Youning. ¡°Miss Xu, may I help you to get in the bed?¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Ah Guang stopped the care worker. ¡°Sister Youning is wearing a thick cast. What are we gonna do if you identally hurt her?¡±

    ¡°So¡ª¡± the caretaker hesitated, ¡°are you gonna carry her to the bed?¡±

    Blushing from shyness, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t look directly at Xu Youning or speak properly. ¡°Sister Y-Youning, do you mind if I hold...¡± All of a sudden, Mu Sijue showed up in the ward, while Ah Guang was still stuttering.

    ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijue and stood up straight, as if he did something wrong and was busted.

    Mu Sijue responded with a ¡°Yeah,¡± and passed Ah Guang a note: ¡°Go there. Find Shen Yuechuan. He will show you to Mike.¡±

    Ah Guang had never expected that he could meet someone as influential as Mike. He felt a little unconfident. ¡°Then? What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Be aware of the environment and be safe.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Yuechuan will take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Ah Guang ran away and left the ward, and the care worker also left for work. There were only Xu Youning and Mu Sijue in the ward.

    Xu Youning stared at the bed. While she was trying toe up with a way to get in the bed, she was lifted up. It was Mu Sijue who was lifting her.

    At that moment, her heart was beating like crazy. She felt like she had thousands of butterflies in her stomach.

    As Xu Youning looked up, all she could see was Mu Sijue¡¯s sculpture-like face, looking intimidatingly stern. Despite his pursed lips, to her, they still looked incredibly delicious. If shecked self-control, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back any longer and would just kiss him.

    Once the soft and warm female figurey on his arms, he finally realized what he was doing. After being startled for a moment, he then threw Xu Youning onto the bed emotionlessly.

    It was insane. Yes, Ah Guang was about to hold her. But what did that have to do with him? Why did he rush in? Just so he could carry her himself into bed?

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Youning was thrown onto the bed.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect the roughness of Mu Sijue. She couldn¡¯t react. Also, the wound on her leg was bumped, which led to the death of the butterflies in her stomach.

    She gritted her teeth and gripped the bed sheet very hard. Out of this unbearable pain, she grabbed a pillow nearby and threw it at Mu Sijue fiercely. ¡°Who let you touch me? Damn! I would have chosen Ah Guang over you to carry me.¡±

    To Mu Sijue, she had to be some kind of garbage. Otherwise, why would he throw her away like that without care?

    Noticing the cold sweat dripping down her forehead because of pain, his heart was stung as if there was a nail being hammered into it. But on second thought, maybe this was the right thing to do.

    Settled with this idea, he sneered ruthlessly, ¡°Oh, I thought you were familiar with this pain when you were practicing Taekwondo. Well, take that as a memory recall.¡±

    While investigating the missions assigned by Kang Ruicheng that Xu Youning had carried out over the past few years, he discovered the facts that Xu Youning had once broken her ribs, fallen off from a cliff, and basically gotten hurt everywhere when she was in training.

    She had taken this much pain for Kang Ruicheng. How painful could that little bump be?

    ¡°Why would I want to recall my pain?¡± Xu Youning rolled her eyes to Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°Mu Sijue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Go get yourself checked out.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, ask the care worker.¡±

    After leaving a fewst words, Mu Sijue left the ward.

    Xu Youning was right. Maybe there was something wrong with him. Something serious.

    Considering that Mu Sijue was out of his mind, Xu Youning didn¡¯t take this into ount. Shey down and turned on the LCD TV that had a wonderful visual effect to kill time.

    ...

    The next day, the evaluation review that Han Ruoxi had taken in the police station came out. She was detained and forced to undergo drug rehabilitation in a rehab center.

    A well-known superstar with a once-promising future became an artist with an unremovable stain on her life and no future.

    But Lu Boyan had no intention to let Han Ruoxi go that easy.

    The uing movie scheduled toe out in a week starring Han Ruoxi was canceled. The biggest investor, the Su Group, suffered a heavy loss. Apart from that, the endorsement events and advertisements rted to Han Ruoxi were all banned. Thepanies were all required to terminate the contracts and providepensation.

    On top of having an irrevocably broken name, Han Ruoxi also had to face a great number ofpensation ims.

    Even worse, Han Ruoxi¡¯s managementpany made an announcement that they had officially terminated the contract with her. Upon the termination, they were no longer responsible for Han Ruoxi¡¯s management business. Also, they were not liable for her personal actions.

    None of the artists who had been Han Ruoxi¡¯s friends, those who had imed to be her ¡°BFFs¡±, stood up for Han Ruoxi. More importantly, they stopped updating their social media status in order to avoid suspicion.

    It was very clear from the rumor in their circle that it wasn¡¯t the Artist Authority shutting out Han Ruoxi. They were going to do itter. It was Lu Boyan who was shutting Han Ruoxi out.

    Unless one didn¡¯t want to stay in show business, there wouldn¡¯t be a person who would want to go against Lu Boyan¡¯s will.

    On the third day, Han Ruoxi hosted a press conference in her own name confessing the fact that she was in rehab.

    When the press asked her about the incident of her crashing into Su Jianan, she cried and said, ¡°I was devastated and I wasn¡¯t conscious. I thought all the pain I was suffering was because of her, so I did such an irrational thing to her out of anger. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t lead to a more severe consequence. I hereby apologize to Mrs. Lu and to all my fans¡ªI am really sorry. I was blinded for love, had no idea about loving and cherishing myself, and let you all down. I will do my utmost to quit all these unhealthy habits and I would like to beg for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Ruoxi, what¡¯s your n for the future? A tainted artist wants to get back into show biz... Seems a bit hard, isn¡¯t it?¡± a reporter asked.

    Han Ruoxi cried even more wretchedly. ¡°I am really really sorry, guys. If you are willing to give me another chance when Ie back, I want to be devoted to doing charity work, helping people in need, and do everything I can to make up for it.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Jianan switched off the TV.

    Although Han Ruoxi was in trouble with a ruined reputation, she was still influential in show business after all these years. The tears she dropped at this press conference could earn back a lot of sympathy.

    Based on her previous aplishments, as long as she kept a certain amount of her fans and maintained her poprity, she could be whitewashed and storm back after doing a few years of charity work.

    If she were right, Han Ruoxi would tell everyone that she had moved on from Lu Boyan, had broadened her horizon after years of charity work, and would like to focus only on those in need at that time and help them, while trying her best.

    At that point, a well-written story would bepleted: A goddess, who was once nearly ruined because of unobtainable love, washed the taint off herself and found her way back from the mud to where she belonged.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help sighing. No wonder why people always said that life is a y: If this isn¡¯t dramatic enough, then what is?

    Lu Boyan got off from work earlier than usual. He saw Su Jianan sitting on the couch and switching TV channels out of boredom.

    It was getting warm. The indoor temperature wasfortable. Su Jianan wore warm, creamy-white house clothes, sitting on the couch. It was not difficult to see the bump on her stomach.

    Su Jianan was aware of him when he was changing his shoes. Even though the little guys in her womb couldn¡¯t hear it, she still said to them, ¡°Daddy is back.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled upon hearing what she had said. He walked into the living room, noticing the stiffness she suddenly had on her face.

    He frowned while speeding up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked, feeling incredible. She dragged Lu Boyan over, took his hand, and ced it on her stomach. ¡°They moved! Right when I was telling them daddy is back!¡± She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°They heard me, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan put his knee down in front of Su Jianan and his hand covered her stomach carefully. There was not any movement. But he knew exactly that there were two little lives growing inside there.

    He stared at Su Jianan withplete gentleness. ¡°You sensed it for the first time?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Suddenly, she paused and said with all seriousness, ¡°But isn¡¯t it weird to have the fetal movement this soon?¡±

 Chapter 399 - Cant Let Boss Lu Hold It Any Longer

    <strong>Chapter 399 Can¡¯t Let Boss Lu Hold It Any Longer</strong>

    After Su Jianan had found out that she was pregnant, she began reading a lot of rted books. All the books she had read mentioned that fetal movement would take ce at week 18 if it was her first pregnancy.

    But now, it¡¯s not even week 15. If it¡¯s abnormal fetal movement, then...

    She wished that the whole fetal movement had been an illusion.

    Lu Boyan called Dr. Han, exining the situation to him. Dr. Han told him not to worry. ¡°There are precedents of pregnant moms having their first fetal movement at week 15. As long as the mother feels okay, there is nothing much to be worried about.¡±

    ¡°So, no examination in the hospital?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s slightly furrowed eyebrows showed his worry.

    ¡°No need. Juste in to have pregnancy examination regrly as scheduled.¡± Dr. Han smiled and added, ¡°If the movement was so strong at the early stage, the babies would be very energetic once theye into this world. Mr. Lu, you have nothing to worry about, as well as Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up and touched Su Jianan¡¯s stomach gently.

    These two little guys caught him so unprepared, which also alerted him silently that he needed to get rid of Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng was out there, he couldn¡¯t be relieved.

    Sensing the tension of Lu Boyan by observing his facial expression, Su Jianan thought that he was still concerned. She looked down and said, ¡°Dr. Han already said that it¡¯s normal.¡± She turned his face upside down using her fingers lightly. ¡°Smile. You look so serious that you may scare them.¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help smirking. He held Su Jianan¡¯s with his dry, yet big and warm hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan called.

    ¡°Our evaluation review and the one from the police have been released just now. The thing that Xu Youning found was an explosive. Well, actually it was a bomb. But it cannot be found in any of the existing models. So it proves that Mu Qi was right¡ªit is a new type of bomb.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng invented this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Kang Ruicheng owns a weapons factory, specializing in research and improvement on different weapons. But it¡¯s a shame that people could never get out once they went in the factory. Even the ICPO (International Criminal Police Organization) couldn¡¯t find the exact location of the factory, let alone us.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a while then said, ¡°Check to see if there are any other ces that this new type has been used.¡±

    ¡°I checked already. There are none.¡± Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth angrily. ¡°That little rat Kang Ruicheng is sneaky. So far, it appears that he has nothing to do with this bomb. So, even if we proved that the copse incident was of a human cause, we couldn¡¯t prove that it was him who caused it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes went dim. ¡°He just used Fanting Garden to test the power of the new bomb. Of course he wouldn¡¯t leave any clues.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°That mind-twisted asshole.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan recalled that Su Jianan had told him some trivia once when he had been bored, saying that if two people had been in touch for a rather long time, and if one of them had been having feelings for the other, then they would imitate the way the other spoke, or even some of theirmonly used phrases.

    Xiao Yunyun often used the phrase ¡°mind-twisted asshole¡± in reference to Shen Yuechuan. Obviously Shen Yuechuan got the hang of it.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to notice a thing as he continued, ¡°There¡¯s another thing I couldn¡¯t figure out. Mu Qi said that that thing had been discovered by Xu Youning when she first arrived on the scene. And she has handed it to us at this very time. What is she up to? Or is she just trying to be nice?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything yet.¡± After pausing, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°See if she can stay in the hospital calmly for medical treatment after the announcement has been made. Maybe we will know by then.¡±

    Lu Boyan had hung up before Shen Yuechuanprehended what he just said, and went to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan was calling Luo Xiaoxi downstairs on video.

    After the light-consuming (half of City A could have been lit up by that) and sensational proposal, Luo Xiaoxi was a hit. Many of her jobs had been carrying on well, and her worth increased at a speed that was out of reach for other new models, which resulted in more jobs.

    Luo Xiaoxi had done her jobs well every time. But she wasn¡¯t a workaholic. In fact, she had rejected many job offers and her schedule wasn¡¯t packed at all.

    The reason was quite simple: She wanted to be with Su Yicheng when he got off work. Other than that, there were a lot of things about the wedding that she needed to take care of, like picking out the wedding gowns. It was too much work.

    Whenever Luo Xiaoxi had something on her mind, the first person that she would go to would be Su Jianan. Only Su Jianan could help her get it together. In addition, she had been so busy that she couldn¡¯t visit Su Jianan in person. That was why she called her on video.

    When Lu Boyan was walking down the stairs, he overheard Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan discussing the style of the wedding gowns.

    Su Jianan offered her a piece of her mind, like Luo Xiaoxi had such delicate shoulders that she could definitely pull off an off-shoulder-cut wedding dress. Luo Xiaoxi epted all of her opinions. At the end of the call, she threw Su Jianan a kiss on the screen and said, ¡°You are always the right person to go to!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to my brother?¡± Su Jianan asked out of curiosity. ¡°He bought me a lot of gifts. I think he is good at picking outdies¡¯ outfits.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with obvious repulsion on her face. ¡°He is dying to wrap me in a bandage like a mummy and lock me in a box. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he would advise me to expose my shoulders?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t finished. But soon she noticed that Lu Boyan was right behind Su Jianan. ¡°I guess that I¡¯ll just leave you two alone. See you.¡± She grinned.

    Su Jianan was puzzled, and the screen suddenly turned ck and Luo Xiaoxi was gone.

    While Su Jianan was still struggling with confusion, Lu Boyan sat next to her. He took herputer and put it aside. ¡°When¡¯s Xiaoxi and your brother¡¯s wedding day?¡±

    ¡°My brother is thinking maybe June.¡± Su Jianany in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms rxingly. ¡°It is gonna be warm in June. Also, it¡¯s still months away, which gives them plenty of time to get it prepared.¡±

    Lu Boyan put his arms around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, with his chin ced on her shoulder. ¡°I thought we would be the ones who got married first.¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at her little bump. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault...¡± she said innocently.

    Lu Boyan smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. He turned to Su Jianan and kissed her on her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± At the same time, he held her in his arms and carried her back to their room. Then, he prepared a bath for her.

    After the bath, Su Jianany on the bed with only a robe on. When Lu Boyany down, it was her camellia scent that lingered in his nose.

    He looked at her. She was lying on her sidefortably, holding a detective novel. Her pose showed clearly the exquisite line of her neck and the graceful shape of her corbone. Even with the book in her hand, he couldn¡¯t help noticing that her hand was creamy and soft in a heart-flipping way.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know if it was because Su Jianan was the apple of his eye, but even though Su Jianan had put on some weight after the morning sickness had weakened, he found her figure to be even more attractive and seductive.

    He had been testingtely almost every day.

    But he was doomed to fail every test rted to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan sensed a warm and familiar body pressed against her back. Her robe slipped off revealing her shoulders, and the warm kisses were all over her.

    Every spot that Lu Boyan put his lips on trembled.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she really didn¡¯t want to push Lu Boyan away.

    ¡°You look good in an off-shoulder-cut outfit too,¡± Lu Boyan said with his deep voice full of pleasantness.

    Su Jianan was a little bit clumsy when she turned around, but she still tried to. ¡°Maybe I can wear it tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Boyan gave her no chance for exnation. He pressed against Su Jianan but avoided her stomach area. ¡°The only one knowing how beautiful your shoulders are can be me alone,¡± he said, then pecked all over her.

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I am staying home tomorrow. So, only you can see.¡±

    Lu Boyan was cheered up like a child. He put his arm around her. ¡°Sweetie...¡±

    Su Jianan felt her heart melt. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed against her. ¡°I want.¡±

    Su Jianan knew exactly what he meant. Her face turned red, and half of it nuzzled into the pillow. ¡°All right.¡±

    She told herself that the doctor had said that after three months of being pregnant, they could do it. So, well, she couldn¡¯t let Lu Boyan hold it in for too long...

    Lu Boyan beamed, cupped her face carefully, and kissed her lips with hotness and intensity.

    This night would be a sleepless night.

    ......

    The next day...

    The sunlight had already filled up the room.

    Since she got pregnant, Su Jianan woke upter day by day. This day, she slept past 8:30 and still felt sleepy.

    But then she felt weird. She suddenly opened her eyes, recognizing the fact that Lu Boyan was still here!

    On the weekdays, Lu Boyan never got upter than 7:30. This time, he obviously woke up in advance, but was still lying in bed, staring at her deeply.

    ¡°Are you ditching work today?¡± Su Jianany on his arm, staring back at him.

    Lu Boyan sped Su Jianan. ¡°I feel good today.¡±

    Su Jianan was aware of what he meant. She blushed and hid in his arms as he asked, ¡°Was there any difort?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks got even more red. She shook her head and pushed Lu Boyan away. ¡°Get up. You need to go to work.¡±

    Lu Boyan held her cheekily. ¡°Thene and have breakfast with me.¡±

    Anyway, Su Jianan wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. She nodded and was carried into the bathroom by Lu Boyan. She took the electronic toothbrush with toothpaste on it prepared by Lu Boyan. But before she brushed, she felt this weird sensation in her stomach and consecutively threw up with no warning.

    Without hesitation, Lu Boyan immediately used a hair clip to tie her hair up and patted her back. ¡°Feeling sick?¡±

    Su Jianan gargled and shook her head. She was about to say something, but suddenly, she had this nauseous feeling and threw up again.

    Lu Boyan frowned so hard, then pulled a tissue out and wiped her lips. ¡°Hold it for a while, I am taking you to the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan stopped Lu Boyan and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Why would you throw up if you were okay?¡± It could be seen from his facial expression that Lu Boyan felt regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    There was still a disagreeable feeling in Su Jianan¡¯s stomach, but she chuckled. ¡°I have more serious morning sickness than the others, remember?¡± She blushed again. ¡°It really... has nothing to do withst night.¡±

    Su Jianan seldom had her morning sickness during this period. It had been a while since he saw her throwing up like that. It was hard for Lu Boyan to stop rting this situation tost night. He asked in doubt, ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with certainty. ¡°Yeah.¡± She added, ¡°I once read it in a book that morning sickness has nothing to do with... that.¡±

    She felt sick again after saying this. Su Jianan covered her stomach with her hand, and it took her a while to relieve the pain. After that, most of her energy drained and she felt exhausted and consumed.

    After she finished brushing her teeth, Lu Boyan carried her to the bed and asked Aunt Liu to bring breakfast upstairs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and stayed in bed. ¡°I am full.¡±

    Lu Boyan sweet-talked Su Jianan patiently. ¡°But you threw up. You gotta eat something, okay? Sweetie, just have a few bites.¡±

    After being coaxed to eat half of the congee spoonful by spoonful, she said she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t force her and just let her rest.

    Su Jianan checked the time. It was almost 10, and Lu Boyan didn¡¯t seem to be nning on going to work. She tried to smile. ¡°I am okay. Go to work. I will call you if anything happens.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule was packed, so he really couldn¡¯t stay home with Su Jianan any longer. He left a kiss on her forehead, gave Aunt Liu a few reminders, and left with concerns.

 Chapter 400 - Rejecting Kang Ruicheng

    <h4>Chapter 400 Rejecting Kang Ruicheng</h4>

    It was right that Lu Boyan had his concerns.

    It had only been a while after he left that Su Jianan vomited again, including everything she had for breakfast. This time, she threw up non-stop. In the afternoon, she was nearly dehydrated. Dr. Han had no choice but to put her on an IV.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Aunt Liu looked at Su Jianan caringly. ¡°I am calling the young master.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu,¡± Su Jianan stopped Aunt Liu while shaking her head, ¡°I checked his schedule. He has a very important meeting this afternoon. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Su Jianan understood what Aunt Liu was worried about, so she put on a smile. ¡°Just invite Old Madam toe over.¡±

    With Tang Yn present, Aunt Liu and the other workers would not be too panicked.

    After receiving the phone call, Tang Yn went to Dingya Vis very quickly, as if she had taken a rocket. Seeing Su Jianan, who was fine the day before, pale and lying in bed, Tang Yn was heartbroken and helpless. ¡°Jianan, it must be hard for you.¡±

    Su Jianan grinned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I am good. Don¡¯t be so worried.¡±

    At first, she had borne all the pressure and misunderstanding and she had gotten through it. Now, she had Lu Boyan and Tang Yn with her, and Luo Xiaoxi hade back. Also, Lu Enterprises had ovee two major crises. All she needed to do was keep her children safe and sound.

    There was no reason that she couldn¡¯t get through this.

    Tang Yn patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand, feeling relieved. ¡°When these two little guyse along, I must go tell your mom. Oh, right. When do Yicheng and Xiaoxi n on having a child? When your mom knows that she is going to have her own grandchild, she will be thrilled.¡±

    In the past, Su Jianan had always avoided talking to her mother. Whenever she had thought of things that happened 10 years ago, she would feel sad.

    But now, maybe because all the happiness she had been having took up all the space in her heart and healed her, she didn¡¯t feel sad anymore. She just missed her mom, and that was all.

    She smirked and said, ¡°I think Xiaoxi wants to focus on her job first, so they probably won¡¯t be thinking about that right now.¡±

    Tang Yn pondered over this matter and smiled. ¡°Yeah. Young people like you guys wouldn¡¯t want to rush into having babies. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you are happy with each other, you can have babies anytime.¡± She then tucked in Su Jianan¡¯s nket. ¡°Have some rest. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and closed her eyes.

    When she was almost asleep, she heard the phone ring. It was Tang Yn talking gently and softly. ¡°...Yeah, it¡¯s me. Jianan is sleeping. No worries. I am here taking care of her...¡±

    It went without saying that it was Lu Boyan calling. Seemingly, he was calling right before the conference when he had little time.

    Su Jianan smiled and fell asleep peacefully.

    ......

    ......

    In the private hospital...

    The painkillers wore off. Xu Youning felt painful as hell again. She gritted her teeth, gripping the bed sheet, and was bathed in cold sweat unstoppably.

    Even the care worker felt sad for her. ¡°Miss. Xu, just take another painkiller.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°No, I will take it tonight.¡±

    Painkillers have side effects. She couldn¡¯t be over-reliant on that.

    On the contrary, she needed to train her pain-suffering ability. This kind of pain could be one training test for her.

    The caretaker shook her head, feeling that is was unbelievable. ¡°How are you gonna take this?¡±

    Xu Youning beamed with stiffness. ¡°I have my way.¡±

    The way was to think of something delightful. Like this morning, the police released an announcement, saying that after examination and investigation, the explosive found on the scene of the copse incident of Fanting Garden was confirmed to be a new type of bomb with destructive power.

    It indicated that the incident had been from a human cause, and it had nothing to do with the constructor and Lu Enterprises.

    In the afternoon, Lu Enterprises hosted a press conference as they had promised, which Lu Boyan attended for only five minutes.

    Within those five minutes, he answered a few direct questions. Atst, one of the reporters asked, ¡°Boss Lu, the truth hase out in the wash. How do you feel?¡±

    Lu Boyan took a few seconds to think over the question and said at rapid speed, ¡°Lu Enterprises Property Agency will not forget our own promise: To build an unshakable home that would never copse within the property rights period for the people in this city. We will make our best effort to enhance our work.¡±

    He left after saying this, leaving the rest for Shen Yuechuan to deal with.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s speech and the investigation result that the police had released were able to solve the crisis of confidence of Lu Enterprises.

    To alleviate the pressure of guilt, Xu Youning kept thinking of these things, resulting in her forgetting the pain she had been suffering.

    At 11 p.m., when Xu Youning was about to take a painkiller before going to bed, simultaneously, she got a message on her phone.

    She read the text and told the night-shift care worker, ¡°Aunt Liu, you can go now. Take some rest.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Aunt Liu thought that Xu Youning was a bit unconscious because of the pain. ¡°Miss Xu, maybe I should ask the doctor to check on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the painkiller already. It¡¯s likely that I will sleep soundly, so I don¡¯t really need to be taken care of during my sleeping time.¡± Xu Youning grinned. ¡°Aunt Liu, you have reached a certain age that sleeping in a hospital would be bad for you. Also, don¡¯t you have a grandchild to take care of at home?¡±

    After consideration, Aunt Liu took off her care worker uniform. ¡°Then, I wille by tomorrow morning. And by the way, I live nearby. So if you need anything during the night, just call me. I will have my phone on.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning said. Aunt Liu left the ward. Immediately, she opened an application on her phone to delete the message she had just received. This app could assure that there would not be any threads of the prior existence of the message. Even if someone looked into it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that Kang Ruicheng had texted her.

    Kang Ruicheng texted her that he wasing.

    Xu Youning had already known why he wasing. The moment she decided to turn that thing in to Mu Sijue, she was mentally prepared.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning took another painkiller,y on the bed, and closed her eyes.

    In a distant future from now, she would be locked up in a tiny room, thinking of the days when she could still see the sunlight. And today would be the day that came to her mind. She would be impressed by herself that even though she had known that she was in trouble, she could still fall asleep.

    At night, Xu Youning was shocked and woke up. She opened her eyes, and there was a tall guy standing next to her bed. That guy came with some light cigarette smoke and the atmosphere of death and threats.

    Fear was like a vine spreading, twining around Xu Youning¡¯s heart in baby steps. She clenched her fists under the nket. Looking through the darkness, her gazended straight on this guy in front of her, for whom she had once madly crazed.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, without any emotions.

    ¡°Last time, Jianan and Lu Boyan nearly divorced because of me. I owed it to them.¡± Xu Youning seemed calm. ¡°What are you gonna do to me? Whatever it is, I will take it.¡±

    ¡°What am I gonna do?¡± In the dark, every word he spat out was like ice. ¡°A Ning, I brought that thing back to the nation from the factory, and had it explode in Fanting Garden. Do you have any idea of how much time and effort I had to put in to make it work? And you just wrapped it up and turned it in. All of a sudden, Lu Enterprises is clean, and everything I did was useless!¡±

    ¡°If I could choose again, I would have still turned it in.¡± Xu Youning looked away. ¡°I can keep spying on Mu Sijue. But I can no longer do anything that might hurt Jianan.¡±

    For Kang Ruicheng, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Xu Youning rejected him. That¡¯s why when he had to ask her to look into Lu Enterprises, he hadn¡¯t told Xu Youning what that information would be used for. If he had told her, Xu Youning would surely not have given that information to him if she had found out.

    ¡°A Ning, I am disappointed in you.¡± Kang Ruicheng pressed on Xu Youning¡¯s injured leg. ¡°You forgot the ultimate requirement for you people¡ªbe emotionless. But it¡¯s not your emotion affecting your rationality.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s wound was painful already. So she nearly screamed when Kang Ruicheng pressed on her wound.

    But after all these years, the best oue of what she learned was endurance. She held back her screams back. ¡°Even animals have emotions. You think everyone is like you? So monstrous that you abandoned your own four-year-old son in the US.¡±

    ¡°You have no ground to give me a lesson!¡± Kang Ruicheng pressed her even more vigorously. ¡°A Ning, that dumbass, Han Ruoxi, failed. Now, you are the only one who can easily get in touch with Su Jianan...¡±

    There was a moment that Xu Youning forgot the pain in her leg when she stared at Kang Ruicheng furiously. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to kill Su Jianan¡¯s unborn babies,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, remaining calm, yet cold, as if he was just talking about something normal.

    ¡°Not gonna happen!¡± Xu Youning rejected him without the least hesitation. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I would rather be killed than do something so sick.¡±

    Seemingly, the answer of ¡°no¡± was expected by Kang Ruicheng. He smirked and said, ¡°Then let go of Mu Sijue, retarget him, and help me deal with him. This you can do, right?¡±

    Xu Youning understood that Kang Ruicheng was ying mind games. He was her boss. She had rejected his order once. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if she rejected him one more time, let alone that Kang Ruicheng was suspicious. If she held back, she would be highly suspected.

    ¡°Without saying it, I would let go of him, and retarget him.¡± Xu Youning looked down and said inly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can do this.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± He was smiling with satisfaction. But even then, Kang Ruicheng still looked creepy. Xu Youning had a bad feeling. Expectedly, the next thing he said was, ¡°I am d that you are still so submissive. However, you turned the evidence in. I can¡¯t let you go like this. Gotta set an example for other people who worked for me, right?¡±

    Xu Youning was in a cold sweat. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pulled his hand out from the pocket of his coat. He was holding a little ss bottle, in which was an infusion needle and a tube swirling around the bottle lip.

    ¡°No...¡± Xu Youning wanted to escape from him, but she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Kang Ruicheng ignored her resistance. He pressed the bottle lip against her neck. The colorless liquid inside the bottle was slowly injected into Xu Youning¡¯s body.

    ¡°A new toy. I was worried that I couldn¡¯t find people to test it on.¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning with contentment. ¡°Get a good feel of it. I will need a detailed report.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng left the ward after speaking.

    Xu Youning switched on the light on the nightstand and drank down a few sses of water. And that was when it came to her that this was a drug that had been studied and enhanced by Kang Ruicheng. Drinking water was, of course, useless.

    Xu Youning¡¯s hand trembled when she was in deep thought, and the ss dropped on the floor and broke.

    Consecutively, she broke out in a cold sweat. Then, an unbearable pain swept all over her body.

 Chapter 401 - Unrelenting Pain

    <h4>Chapter 401 Unrelenting Pain</h4>

    It is known that an adult has 206 bones in all.

    At that moment, what Xu Youning felt was that all of her 206 bones had cracked together. The massive blunt pain came from deep within her body, making her even unable to bend her fingers.

    For a moment, she would rather end her life right away than suffer from that pain.

    It really hurt, but she couldn¡¯t find where the injuries were. She could only curl herself up like a small shrimp under the quilt, biting it hard and swallowing her pained voice back.

    After 10 minutes, the pain reached its peak. It felt like someone was tearing the cracked bones one by one from her body, and each time it was likely to drive her to death.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She buried her face on the pillow, with her tears trickling into it.

    The skin-peeling and bone-breaking painsted for a full half-hour. In the end, Xu Youning was soaked with cold sweat while everything in front of her became blurred. She was unable to recall nor think about anything as if her head was like a dustden and rusty instrument; her throat had even lost the ability to speak the simplest sybles...

    In a trance, she felt like going to heaven and falling into hell. Then there came the sound of the door being pushed open, followed by the voice that kept calling her:

    ¡°Xu Youning... Xu Youning...¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is it Mu Sijue?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°It must be my illusion.¡±

    Xu Youning did not respond to the voice and slowly closed her eyes.

    She was neither unconscious nor asleep. She simply was in too much pain and too tired to open her eyes.

    Mu Sijue stood beside the bed looking at Xu Youning, with a serious and unreadable look on his face.

    When he was about to have a rest, by some chance he called Xu Youning¡¯s caregiver to ask about her condition. Unexpectedly, however, he was told that Xu Youning had asked the caregiver to go home.

    Lu Boyan had mentioned to him that it was uncertain whether Xu Youning had handed over the evidence because she felt guilty or because it was in her and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ns.

    If it was Xu Youning¡¯s self-proposition, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s brutal and bloodthirsty style, he would certainly deal with her hard.

    All of a sudden, Mu Sijue realized that¡ªXu Youning had sent the caregiver away for she had been waiting for Kang Ruicheng. She knew better than Lu Boyan that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out how Kang Ruicheng would torture Xu Youning, but he was sure that Xu Youning would rather die.

    He rushed to the hospital and found that Xu Youning had fallen into a semiatose state. Her hair, her clothes were all wet with perspiration and there were beads of sweat on her delicate nose, while she huddled herself up with her mouth biting the quilt.

    Kang Ruicheng had left; he was one stepte.

    Mu Sijue stretched out his hand. Before his fingers could touch Xu Youning¡¯s frowning face, he stopped there.

    He cared for her, so what?

    Xu Youning had asked for it and he would never feel sorry for her.

    Mu Sijue opened the closet and took out a clean hospital suit. After a brief thought, he decided not to call a nurse, then he helped Xu Youning to sit up and unbuttoned her blouse.

    Compared with her social experience, Xu Youning¡¯s body was more in line with her age. It was a young and well-stacked body, which was so tender that it was likely to spit out water with a light pinch, and even the rose-shaped scar on her back seemed to be stirring up his innermost feelings.

    Mu Sijue overestimated himself while underestimating Xu Youning. After dressing her, it took him great effort to repress his unexpected sexual desire, which was like subduing a beast that was ready to make trouble in the darkness.

    Finally, He threw her sweaty clothes into theundry basket in the bathroom. Then he returned but found Xu Youning not awake yet.

    Mu Sijue walked to the bed and drew the covers for Xu Youning, then he sat on the sofa beside the bed, listening quietly to Xu Youning¡¯s breathing.

    It would seem they get along peacefully only when one of them was asleep. Otherwise, it would either be he making a cold face or Xu Youning stamping with rage.

    ...

    After a time, the pain within Xu Youning¡¯s bones eased. She came to herself and opened her eyes, recalling Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arrival and the extreme pain he had induced on her, which was like a dream.

    She moved, without feeling any difort; still, she couldn¡¯t set her mind at ease.

    What Kang Ruicheng had developed wasn¡¯t safe at all, for he only wanted to achieve his horrific goal. Although she wasn¡¯t feeling any difort then, it didn¡¯t mean that she would suffer no side-effects in the future.

    Xu Youning sat up, then she nced at a figure on the sofa¡ª

    He sat there, detached and silent. But it was hard to ignore him, being like a dormant beast in the jungle, who would jump from the darkness at any time to snap off its prey¡¯s neck.

    Xu Youning hissed and took a deep breath out of fright. Then she asked in a loud voice, ¡°Is that Mr. Mu?¡±

    Mu Sijue stood up and walked to the bed, with his body crossing through the darkness into the dim lights, while his frosty look remained the same.

    Seeing that it was Mu Sijue, Xu Youning was even more surprised. She stuttered, ¡°Mr. Mu, did, did you... sleepwalk here?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for sleepwalking, she could not understand why Mu Sijue had appeared in her ward in the small hours!

    Before Mu Sijue answered her, Xu Youning thought of something more important and asked, ¡°When did you arrive here?¡±

    If Mu Sijue had been there long, he would have seen her half-dead look just then. Xu Youning thought, ¡°How should I exin?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Mu Sijue made amon excuse and said, ¡°I passed by the hospital, so I came to visit you.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Oh, then... when are you leaving?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes with a mysterious look on his face. It suddenly became cold in the room, and he asked in a chilly voice, ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake her head.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to leave. If he stayed there, Kang Ruicheng would not dare to visit her. She didn¡¯t want to suffer the pain of all her bones cracking at the same time anymore.

    ¡°If I ask Mu Sijue to stay with me,¡± she thought, ¡°I would be mercilessly teased by him.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even let him know about a lowly wish like that,¡± Xu Youning thought, upset. Then she turned her back to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you! Your legs belong to you. I can¡¯t make them move!¡±

    It seemed that Mu Sijue was chuckling, then the coldness in his voice dissipated and he said in a pleasant tone, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want me to leave.¡±

    As Xu Youning used to do, if she wanted him to leave, she would have thrown the pillow at him.

    Realizing that she had been seen through, Xu Youning felt shocked. She was about to deny it, but she bit back her words.

    No matter how strong-willed she had been, she wantedpany at that moment.

    In a voice that could hardly be heard, she said, ¡°Mu Sijue, I¡¯m scared.¡± Having worked for Kang Ruicheng for a long time, she knew him well. If he failed again, he would continue torturing her.

    Her fear of Kang Ruicheng had surpassed the embarrassment of being seen through.

    Xu Youning had never been afraid of anything. Even when she saw someone dart a dagger into the table in front of her, she could brush it with her forefinger nail without blinking an eye, to continue negotiating with her opponent at ease.

    When she was assigned to dangerous work, she had never feared anything. It was the first time that she showed her timidity in front of Mu Sijue, and told him that she was scared.

    However, she couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue why she was scared, so she had to turn her back to him.

    At the same time Mu Sijue thought that Xu Youning felt guilty. So she had to pretend she was miserable to angle for sympathy, but she didn¡¯t dare to face him because she was afraid to be seen through.

    The more she tried to act that way, the more willing Mu Sijue was to purposely make difficulties for her. He intentionally asked, ¡°What scared you?¡±

    His voice was like a wind blowing from the North Pole and into the room, expressionless and bitterly cold.

    Xu Youning suddenly sobered.

    ¡°Why did I show my weakness in front of Mu Sijue? Am I looking forward to his being softhearted toward me?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, my weakness may be a joke to him!¡±

    Xu Youning forced a smile, then she turned to face Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just worrying that I would be disabled.¡±

    ¡°Your worries are superfluous,¡± Mu Sijue said in a cold voice. ¡°If you are disabled one day, it could only be because I¡¯ve beaten you.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s lips twitched fiercely, then she asked, ¡°...Do you have to scare me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you.¡± Mu Sijue bent down, staring at Xu Youning with a mysterious look on his face. He said, ¡°If I find you¡¯re not obedient one day, breaking your legs is a piece of cake.¡±

    Xu Youning was used to that. She calmly looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom. If you don¡¯t get out of the way, punching you to give you ck eyes is also a piece of cake!¡±

    Beyond her expectation, Mu Sijue did as she asked.

    When she was about to get out of bed, Xu Youning realized why she wanted Mu Sijue to die¡ªhe knew she couldn¡¯t get out of bed herself.

    She had drunk too much water, so she had to go to the bathroom!

    Xu Youning regretted having asked her caregiver to leave. She thought, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it back till tomorrow, ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue? Bah, I¡¯ll never ask him for help!¡±

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s anxious and tangled face, Mu Sijue finally showed his kindness and carried her out of bed.

    The sudden weightlessness nked Xu Youning¡¯s mind. She stared at Mu Sijue¡¯s well-defined chin with her widened eyes, thinking that he must have been possessed by ghosts for he couldn¡¯t be that kind to her.

    Mu Sijue just showed a cold face. He ced Xu Youning beside the toilet and said, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Xu Youning thought it unbelievable. When she finished and was about to call Mu Sijue, she suddenly saw her blouse in theundry basket.

    After she took a shower in the evening, the caregiver had washed the clothes she had taken off. ¡°The sweaty blouse in theundry basket must have been taken off just now.¡± She thought.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t remember changing my clothes... ¡±

    She then recalled that when she was nearly pained to death, in a trance she was lifted by someone, who helped her put on clean clothes while his rough fingertips touched her shoulders and back from time to time.

    ¡°That touch couldn¡¯t be of a nurse.¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked to the bathroom door¡ªMu Sijue¡¯s figure loomed on the ss.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    Her sudden scream almost prated the entire building.

 Chapter 402 - Her Beauty Is a Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 402 Her Beauty Is a Vortex</h4>

    Mu Sijue was standing outside the bathroom when there came her rming scream. He thought Xu Youning had an ident inside it so he pushed the door open. However, he saw her vacantly standing there, and he couldn¡¯t tell whether the look on her face was mad or desperate.

    He frowned and said, ¡°Xu Youning, it¡¯s the middle of the night.¡± He meant that she had disturbed other patients.

    ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s the middle of the night or early morning!¡± Xu Youning picked up a bottle of hand sanitizer on the washbasin, then threw it toward Mu Sijue and shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re a peeping Tom!¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to understand why Xu Youning was mad. He leaned against the door frame at leisure and said, ¡°Peeping?¡± With that, he turned his lips into a smile and added, ¡°Looking at you as open as the day may be more apt.¡±

    Xu Youning thought it over¡ª¡±So it is. There¡¯s no need for him to peep when he helped me change my clothes. He could see everything easily!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning racked her brains but couldn¡¯te up with any words that could hurt him. She had to say with anger, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought you were such a base person, taking advantage of my critical state!¡±

    Mu Sijue said as if nothing had happened, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be that agitated.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right!¡± Xu Youning almost jumped to her feet and said, ¡°I should have bitten you dead!¡±

    Mu Sijue gave her a meaningful smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to look at when seeing your naked body. Even if you bite me dead, you can¡¯t change the fact.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to look when seeing my naked body...¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart was filled with fury, which couldn¡¯t be mitigated, even though she took deep breaths again and again. There were other items on the washbasin, she picked up one without clearly seeing it¡ª

    She didn¡¯t care what it was. ¡°Whatever can kill Mu Sijue is good!¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning forgot it¡ªshe couldn¡¯t move her leg. Her leaning just then had twisted the injuries in it, then came the pain. Her other leg couldn¡¯t support her alone, so she suddenly became weightless and was about to fall...

    Mu Sijue quickly reacted to that. He rushed toward Xu Youning and held her.

    Xu Youning had thought that she would heavily fall and unsettle her injuries to suffer the bone-breaking pain again. Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue had saved her from all that.

    She snorted, not willing to look at Mu Sijue, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I will thank you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Mu Sijue carried Xu Youning and walked toward the ward, then he said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to hear you screaming anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Damn it! Will you die if you say any positive words?!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Back in the ward, Mu Sijue threw Xu Youning onto the bed and gave a terrible exnation, ¡°The nurse wasn¡¯t avable, so I helped you change your clothes. Take it easy, there¡¯s nothing to look at.¡±

    The fury within Xu Youning¡¯s heart almost killed her. She angrily pointed to the entrance of the ward and shouted, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you before I leave hospital!¡±

    Mu Sijue slightly narrowed his deep eyes and asked, ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Xu Youning froze for a while, then she realized that she had spoken without careful diction¡ªhow dared she ask Mu Sijue to leave? In his past 31 years, it was probably the first time that he had heard someone say those words to him.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the backbone to face the imminent cmity. She stuttered, ¡°I... I said it¡¯ste. You must be busy tomorrow. It¡¯s time to go back to rest...¡±

    Xu Youning might be an undercover person that was the best at acting while the worst at lying in the world.

    When she exined against her will, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, with her deer-like eyes blinking, her tongue knotted and her ent changed.

    She was just like that, without an attractive figure or glorious features. She looked down and blinked, but it was enough to stir Mu Sijue¡¯s... innermost feelings.

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± He raised her chin, staring at her with deep feeling. After a while, he suddenly lowered his head and captured her lips with his.

    The two had bumped into each other¡¯s lips before. Mu Sijue had given Xu Youning artificial respiration the other day when there was no time for him to feel her lips.

    Only then did he find that her lips, from which harsh words had passed, were softer than he had expected.

    Xu Youning was usually like a little hedgehog, defending itself with its spines at any time. On the other hand, her lips were full and soft, just like fresh jelly. They seemed to have the charm to make him indulge without a stop.

    Mu Sijue disliked kissing a woman, and even when he wanted to satisfy his sexual desires, he had rarely given an active kiss to the one beside him.

    Unlike the protagonists in the novels who thought that a kiss was sacred and should only be given to their beloveds, he just disliked the taste of lipsticks.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the habit of making herself up, and she didn¡¯t wear lipstick. Her rosy lips were like the red roses that bloomed in the morning, bright and beautiful.

    He kissed her as a punishment but unexpectedly fell into a vortex, in which two invisible hands were dragging him, making him unable to get rid of it.

    ¡°So, let me be lost in it.¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    ¡°For once, let me be lost in it.¡±

    Xu Youning was more surprised.

    The only experience she could count as kissing was the artificial respiration Mu Sijue had given her the other day¡ªwhen she was unconscious.

    At that time, however, they were really kissing each other. She could feel the temperature of Mu Sijue¡¯s lips, and that he was enjoying the kiss. He kissed hard as if he wanted to shorten the distance between them to zero.

    Though Mu Sijue was addicted to alcohol and cigarettes, he never smelled of tobo or alcohol. He had a light smell of male courage, like the strength that could make others feel secure.

    At the moment, Mu Sijue¡¯s smell filled Xu Youning¡¯s nose. Only then did she find she was fond of that smell.

    She closed her eyes and subconsciously opened her mouth to breathe in Mu Sijue¡¯s smell as much as she liked, feeling the way he leaned close to her, and his kiss.

    As for why Mu Sijue kissed her, and whether she was skittish to ept his kiss that soon... She had no time to think about it, and she only knew that she had few opportunities. The kiss at that moment was like charity.

    Realizing that the little hedgehog didn¡¯t resist, Mu Sijue was somewhat surprised¡ªhe had thought that as Xu Youning usually did, she would push him away and was likely to p him across the face without hesitation.

    However, that might have been what Xu Youning wanted. The tasks Kang Ruicheng had assigned her might have included making him fall in love with her.

    ¡°What am I doing? Am I telling her in a roundabout way that she seeded?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Mu Sijue suddenly sobered as if he felt an electric shock, then he released Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether it was her illusion when the air re-entered her lungs, she seemed to feel the coldness from deep within Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. She looked closely but found nothing in them, except for his usual mystery and seriousness.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say, staring at Mu Sijue nkly.

    Mu Sijue lightly touched Xu Youning¡¯s chin with his rough fingertips, then leaned closer to her and said in a threatening voice, ¡°Remember that, nobody dares to talk to me that way.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    When the ward door was quietly closed, Xu Youning breathed a long sigh of relief, then she suddenly felt her heart beating faster, and her cheeks hot.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I blush and my heart beats faster after Mu Sijue left?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s quite odd!¡±

    Xu Youning drew the quilt around herself, then shey down and closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    If he just wanted to punish her for being rude, Mu Sijue could have used his usual methods, such as threatening or intimidating her.

    Why did he kiss her?

    There was a hazy guessing to Xu Youning¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it, and she wasn¡¯t sure about it.

    For her at that time, Mu Sijue¡¯s feelings were like luxuries that she couldn¡¯t afford, and should only be silently imagined in her mind. Gaining his love was like an ancient myth that was out of reach.

    That livelong night, Xu Youning was doomed to lose her sleep.

    In the morning, the dewdrops sparkled in the light of the rising sun, and everything in the spring looked beautiful and active.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn, and it was noon when she woke up. She squinted and saw a tall figure beside her bed. With surprise and joy, she widened her eyes but found that it was Ah Guang.

    ¡°Youning, are you awake?¡± Ah Guang gave a vivid smile in the sun and said, ¡°Mr. Mu said I would be free today, and he told me to apany you here!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡±

    Thinking of Mu Sijue, Xu Youning recalled the kiss from the previous night. She unconsciously drew the quilt to cover the lower half of her face, with only her deer-like eyes on Ah Guang, and said, ¡°What about him? Is he busy today?¡±

    Ah Guang looked at Xu Youning¡¯s face, absent-minded.

    Although Xu Youning had usually worn no make-up, he always thought her good-looking. She didn¡¯t look alluring or exquisite, and she wasn¡¯t as charming as Luo Xiaoxi or as gorgeous as Su Jianan. She was like the girl next door, pretty and nice.

    Ah Guang liked Xu Youning, and he thought that it was the kind of feeling a boy had for his elder sister. At that moment, however, Xu Youning was lying on the bed staring at him, looking like an ordinary pretty girl instead of a powerful woman who was rich in social experience...

    He suddenly felt thirsty and his heartbeats were a little irregr.

    To conceal his strangeness, Ah Guang lowered his head and said, ¡°Mr. Mu seems to have some personal affairs today.¡±

    Personal affairs...

    Xu Youning thought sourly, ¡°His personal affairs had better not be rted to ady.¡±

    ¡°Youning, are you hungry? Just now an auntie sent some broth here, and she said Mrs. Lu had asked her to do that,¡± Ah Guang said.

    Xu Youning threw back the covers and sat up. ¡°Please heat it for me. I want to brush my teeth and wash my face.¡±

    Ah Guang said ¡°Oh¡±, then he picked up the broth and went out. Xu Youning didn¡¯t go into the bathroom, instead, she rang the nurse bell to call the nurse there.

    Although Mu Sijue told her that he had gone to the hospital after midnight, she still wanted to confirm with the nurse.

    The nurse said, ¡°We know that Mr. Mu left at about two o¡¯clock this morning. Maybe he arrived here at about one o¡¯clock. At that time, there was a patient not feeling well so we were busy, and nobody was at the nurse station. That¡¯s why none of us saw him. Miss Xu, what happened?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s words confirmed what Mu Sijue had told her. Then Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I want to brush my teeth. Please help me.¡±

    The nurse helped Xu Youning into a wheelchair and took her into the bathroom.

    Then the nurse left, puzzled¡ª¡±Why did he ask me not to tell the exact time he visited here? Mr. Mu came at midnight. But when he left, he asked me to say that he came at about one o¡¯clock if Miss Xu asked me anything.¡±

    The nurse wondered what the difference was between 12 o¡¯clock and one o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 403 - Im Willing to Be Tired at Night!

    <h4>Chapter 403 I¡¯m Willing to Be Tired at Night!</h4>

    It was the weekend.

    When Su Jianan worked at the police station, what she had expected the most was that.

    Only on weekends could she sleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms until 11 o¡¯clock, and see him by her side when she woke up.

    However, that weekend was tough for her.

    She vomited more severely than the previous day and couldn¡¯t swallow any water. She had been given a drip infusion in the early morning, only through this could she and her babies sustain themselves.

    Lu Boyan had been scheduled to deal with his work that day. However, he was worried about Su Jianan, so he asked Shen Yuechuan to handle it when he couldn¡¯t do so remotely.

    Shen Yuechuan had been looking forward to the weekend and vacationing at leisure. Realizing that his vacation n went up in smoke, he cried out on the phone, ¡°After my niece is born, I¡¯ll take a long leave! A long leave!¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to waste his time talking with Shen Yuechuan, so he promised him.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know that he would regret the hasty promise he had made.

    After dealing with some urgent work, Lu Boyan returned to the room.

    In the big and quiet room, Su Jianan was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Because of weakness, her bright face looked pale and diaphanous, which made her long eyshes cker and slenderer.

    If it were not for her slight breaths, at first sight, she looked like a lifeless delicate porcin.

    Lu Boyan sat down by the bed, then stretched out his hand under the quilt, then lightly held Su Jianan¡¯s cold hand.

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t asleep, and she felt Lu Boyan. She opened her eyes just then and forced a smile to him.

    Lu Boyan stroke the base of her thumb and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± From the previous day on, speaking had been very hard for Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan closed her eyes to show that she had gotten his point. Lu Boyan moved the hair on her cheeks away, then filled a ss with warm water and moistened her lips with a Q-tip.

    At that time, Su Jianan could only drink water that way, because even a sip would lead to her heavy vomiting.

    In a little while, Su Jianan shook her head to show that she had enough. Lu Boyan threw the Q-tip in the wastebasket, then drew the covers for her and said, ¡°Just sleep.¡±

    ¡°...What about you?¡± Su Jianan asked in a low voice, which sounded like a faint breath but struck Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

    Lu Boyan gently held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said with deep love, ¡°I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    Su Jianan gave him a happy face and closed her eyes with a light heart.

    With an empty stomach that made her sick, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all and had been half-awake. She could feel secure only if Lu Boyan was with her.

    It was Xu Youning that was suffering.

    She insisted that she wouldn¡¯t take the painkillers until she went to bed, while during the day she was in so much pain that she would rather lose her injured left leg. Both Ah Guang and the caregiver wondered why she tortured herself that way.

    Ah Guang seriously asked her, ¡°Youning, are you fond of torturing yourself? Mr. Mu said that it¡¯s a kind of mental disease. You must see a clinical psychologist.¡±

    Xu Youning just said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell them that she was doing that to survive.

    When she followed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order to work undercover in Mu Sijue¡¯spany, she had never thought that she would end like that.

    Her path forward, which she could almost foresee, would be full of dangers.

    If she couldn¡¯t survive the pains, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it once she was sniffed out, and she would either be shot dead by Mu Sijue or be finished off by Kang Ruicheng.

    Four or five dayster, as her injuries healed, Xu Youning wasn¡¯t as pained anymore.

    What gratified Xu Youning the most was that Ah Guang had been with her those days. He had visited her at 8 a.m. and left at 8 p.m., which was even more punctual than the rm clock.

    To begin with, Xu Youning had yed cards and chess with Ah Guang and enjoyed her time. After a few days, however, she became a bit embarrassed, so she gave him a tourist guide booklet and said, ¡°It shows the must-visit tourist attractions in City A. Since you have been busy working for Mr. Mu and you¡¯re here now, why don¡¯t you seize the chance to have fun?¡±

    Ah Guang said without even looking at the guide, ¡°I don¡¯t think it interesting. ying cards with you is good fun!¡±

    Not only Ah Guang refused to leave the ward, but also the night duty caregiver didn¡¯t go home. No matter how soundly Xu Youning slept after she took the painkillers, she was there to look after her. What¡¯s more, the nurse rounds were on time every three hours.

    Except for having a meal or going to the bathroom, Xu Youning hadpany.

    About all that, Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize anything unusual, because she had focused her mind on something¡ª

    Since the hasty and irresistible kiss that night, Mu Sijue had never visited her.

    Every time she heard the door open, Xu Youning would look toward it, but was disappointed.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that maybe the kiss was nothing to Mu Sijue, that he just unexpectedly lost control of himself in the darkness, and that he must have realized what he had done after he left.

    ¡°His absence is enough to tell everything,¡± She thought.

    To avoid suspicion, Xu Youning didn¡¯t ask Ah Guang about Mu Sijue¡¯s schedule. She had always been simple, and she had never dared to have any illusions about Mu Sijue. After four or five days, she had swept it from her mind.

    On the sixth day, Ah Guang went out for dinner and returned with an insted lunch box, in which was some fragrant and delicious broth.

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Wow! Ah Guang, you¡¯re such a skilled cook!¡±

    ¡°If I were, I should have made it for you,¡± Ah Guang scratched in his hair and said, ¡°The servant of the Lu Family gave it to me. They said that Mrs. Lu had asked the cook to make it for you. That auntie was in a hurry to bring Mrs. Lu¡¯s meals, so she didn¡¯te here herself.¡±

    ¡°Bringing meals?¡± Xu Youning instantly smelled something unusual and asked, ¡°Why did she bring Jianan meals?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Youning, don¡¯t you know about that?¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Mrs. Lu is in the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly looked away from the broth. She held Ah Guang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Why is she in hospital?¡±

    She still remembered that Kang Ruicheng would find a chance to hurt Su Jianan, which she had disagreed; so Kang Ruicheng must havee up with another method.

    She was afraid, that if Kang Ruicheng did it, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t be able to bear the pain of losing her baby.

    ¡°Youning, you have stronger hands than I thought!¡± Ah Guang said with an innocent look on his face, ¡°Mrs. Lu is in the hospital to prevent a miscarriage because of her serious vomiting. You¡¯re holding my hand too tightly...¡±

    ¡°To prevent miscarriage means that she and her babies are safe,¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and released Ah Guang. She forced a smile to hide her anxiety and said, ¡°I want to visit Jianan, please take me to the OBGYN.¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan was in a suite on the top floor instead of the OBGYN.

    After the previous weekend, she was still not feeling well. Dr. Han worried that there would be some emergencies and advised her to live in the hospital, which he thought would be convenient to deal with any problems.

    In the beginning, she declined it because she had a bad impression of hospitals. Later, after Tang Yn and Lu Boyan took turns to persuade her, she couldn¡¯t resist anymore and agreed to stay there.

    Worrying that the smell of disinfectant in the hospital might make her sick, coupled with her resistance to the hospital environment, Dr. Han suggested that Lu Boyan make the ward more homelike.

    It only took half a day for Lu Boyan to decorate the ward with a style that Su Jianan liked. The fresh flowers were reced with fresher, different ones every day. When Su Jianan lived in it, she almost forgot that she was in a ward and gradually epted it.

    While Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to shuttle between hispany, the hospital and his house, so he had his belongings sent to the ward.

    He was unwilling to sleep in the nursing room, and the sickbed wasn¡¯t as big as the one at home, so he had to be careful not to bump into Su Jianan. Besides, to take care of her, he had to wake up from time to time. As a result, he didn¡¯t sleep well.

    After a few days, looking at his tired face, Su Jianan felt sad and said, ¡°You should go home to sleep tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked away from the documents and nced Su Jianan. Then he said, ¡°I will be where you are.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°Then you should sleep in the nursing room. The caregiver will take care of me.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the documents and walked to the bed. He narrowed his deep eyes, stared at Su Jianan and asked, ¡°Do you disdain me?¡±

    Having not seen his intentionally unhappy face for a long time, Su Jianan cherished it. She crooked her forefinger¡ª

    Then Lu Boyan bent down and Su Jianan kissed him on the cheek. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be more tired during the day than at night.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow, and with a meaningful smile he said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯d rather be more tired for you at night than during the day.¡±

    After more than one year of marriage, being Mrs. Lu for a long time, Su Jianan knew well what Lu Boyan really meant. However, his ambiguous hint could still make her blush. She looked away and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious! A machine can¡¯t work 24 hours a day, let alone a human being like you.¡±

    Lu Boyan then said seriously, ¡°Are you ming me? Shouldn¡¯t I take care of you?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and said, ¡°Uh, from now on I won¡¯t me you anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan burst into a smile, then he focused his deep eyes on Su Jianan and said, ¡°Jianan, now, for me, nothing could match you.¡± Even if it was work.

    Therefore, having worked for a day couldn¡¯t be the excuse for him to ask others to look after Su Jianan. He had decided not to have more children since he didn¡¯t want her to suffer twice.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt warm within her heart, as if someone had pasted a piece of exothermic padding there.

    She didn¡¯t think she was able to persuade Lu Boyan, and she could only try to recover as soon as possible or to survive it¡ªDr. Han said that most pregnant women would stop vomiting in the neenth week of their pregnancies, so her symptoms would be relieved.

    Lu Boyan was about to make a phone call on the balcony when the telephone beside the bed rang, and there came the nurse¡¯s voice. ¡°Mrs. Lu, Miss Xu would like to visit you. She¡¯s a patient in the orthopedics department of our hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan guessed it was Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let her in.¡±

    Lu Boyan also guessed who it was, then he calmly withdrew from the balcony.

    Mu Sijue had told him that, after the police said the copse of Fanting Garden had been caused deliberately, Kang Ruicheng had visited Xu Youning and tortured her, so Xu Youning had acted on her own and handed over the evidence.

    Lu Boyan was grateful to Xu Youning, but it didn¡¯t mean that he began to trust her.

    He thought, ¡°Kang Ruicheng must have a design on Su Jianan. Xu Youning is the only one working for Kang Ruicheng that can easily get close to Su Jianan.¡± Lu Boyan would never let Xu Youning stay alone with Su Jianan.

 Chapter 404 - The Real Beast

    <h4>Chapter 404 The Real Beast</h4>

    It took a lot of work for Xu Youning to find Su Jianan¡¯s ward.

    She thought that Su Jianan was in the OB/GYN ward. When she arrived there, she was regarded as a person with bad intentions. After she made every effort to prove that she and Su Jianan knew each other, Dr. Han told her that Su Jianan was in the suite on the top floor.

    Before Xu Youning entered the suite, the nurse motioned that Su Jianan wasn¡¯t feeling well, and she needed more rest.

    That was to say: she¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.

    Those days Su Jianan didn¡¯t feel it was difficult to speak anymore. When she saw Xu Youning, she felt happy and held her hand, asking how she had been in the hospital.

    Xu Youningughed and said, ¡°When my injuries don¡¯t hurt, I even forget that I¡¯m in a hospital. It¡¯s like taking a leisurely vacation abroad! I want to thank you for helping me transfer here. If I were in the previous hospital, I couldn¡¯t feel as happy.¡±

    ¡°The doctor says that a nice mood will do good to the recovery,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I hope you get better soon.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m able to leave hospital soon.¡± Xu Youning worried about Su Jianan and asked, ¡°How about you? Are you feeling well? How long will you stay here?¡±

    ¡°It still needs observation for the doctor to make a decision.¡± After a while, Su Jianan said, ¡°Youning, don¡¯t tell your grandma that I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and burst into a smile. ¡°But I¡¯ve told her that Yicheng ns to get married and that you¡¯re pregnant. She¡¯s d to know it, and she said she wanted to attend his wedding!¡±

    Granny Xu was old, and she had been feeling unwell those days. If she left City G to attend the wedding, Su Yicheng would have to prepare a lot. Once he was busy with the wedding, he wouldn¡¯t be free to take care of her.

    Su Jianan thought for a while and decided to ask Lu Boyan for help. He would ask Shen Yuechuan to handle that, which she would feel secure about.

    She looked toward Lu Boyan and saw his abnormal look.

    The sharp coldness filled his eyes; he was like a watchman on the city wall at night, guarding against dangers.

    However, in the ward, there was nobody else besides him and Su Jianan, except for Xu Youning.

    Su Jianan thought, ¡°Who is Lu Boyan watching?¡±

    tap¡ªtap¡ª

    The unexpected knock broke into Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts. She subconsciously looked toward the entrance of the ward and saw a well-built figure.

    Compared with a suit, simple andfortable casual wear was obviously more suitable for Mu Sijue. The dark color served as a foil to his coldness and mysteriousness. If Lu Boyan was a stately man that could make others feel stressed, then Mu Sijue¡¯s presence was a deadly threat by itself.

    It seemed that if he looked at you, whether you would die or live was up to him and you couldn¡¯t resist.

    He entered the ward with a bunch of flowers, the camellias that Su Jianan loved, in his hand. The careful Su Jianan noticed that he firstly looked at Xu Youning after he opened the door, then he looked away calmly.

    ¡°Uh.¡± She wondered whether he went there to see her, a pregnant woman, or to see Xu Youning... ¡°That¡¯s a question!¡±

    Mu Sijue was good at sending a person to hell, but he wasn¡¯t used to showing concern for others. He ced the flowers on the bedside table and chatted with Su Jianan, which had reached his limit.

    Su Jianan noticed his awkwardness, and she had wanted to tease him. However, when she looked into his cold eyes, she realized it was unwise for her to do that, so she just politely said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling better. Thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t respond. He looked toward Xu Youning and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    In the past few days, Xu Youning had been waiting for Mu Sijue to show up. After being upset N+N times, she no longer looked forward to seeing him; she wouldn¡¯t have expected to meet him in Su Jianan¡¯s ward.

    Her reason told her that she should face Mu Sijue frankly, smiling to show her surprise, and naturally call him Mr. Mu as usual.

    His breath was so close to her that her heart was beating restlessly, and her thoughts were disrupted.

    She couldn¡¯t help recalling that night, the loving kiss from Mu Sijue, the temperature of his lips and his light smell...

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to hide her secret anymore, and she wanted to speak it out...

    Seeing Xu Youning in a daze, Su Jianan called her, ¡°Youning?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youning suddenly came to herself, realizing her crazy thoughts. She forced a smile to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I heard that Jianan was in the hospital, so I¡¯m here to visit her. By the way... Oh, that¡¯s all, I¡¯m going back to my room!¡±

    She left as if she had been defeated and fled. She rotated the wheelchair, but it slipped from her grasp while she was in a hurry. Then she couldn¡¯t help leaning forward, which almost unsettled her injuries.

    There was nowhere to hide her panic, and she could only shout angrily toward the outside, ¡°Ah Guang!¡±

    ¡°He has left to handle affairs for me.¡± Mu Sijue replied to Xu Youning in a calm voice. ¡°Let me take you back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Before Xu Youning could realize what had happened, the wheelchair was pushed forward, and they left Su Jianan¡¯s room within seconds.

    In the room, Su Jianan stared at the entrance and slowly said, ¡°Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t here to visit me.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled with interest and asked, ¡°What did you figure out?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, he was here to visit Youning.¡± Su Jianan analyzed meticulously. ¡°When he opened the door, he looked at Youning first, while he didn¡¯t even nce at me, but said he was here to visit me. I think only Youning would believe those words.¡±

    Lu Boyan was d and worried.

    He was d that Su Jianan was meticulous, so he could set his mind at rest in the future. It also meant that he couldn¡¯t be able to hide everything from Su Jianan.

    What Lu Boyan was worrying about appeared. Su Jianan stared at him with her torch-like eyes and said, ¡°And you¡ªwhen I was talking with Youning, what were you thinking about? You looked rather abnormal.¡±

    Lu Boyan was worried that Xu Youning would harm Su Jianan without him noticing, so he had been watching Xu Youning, which was detected by Su Jianan.

    Luckily, he knew how to conceal it and said, ¡°I was thinking about what Kang Ruicheng would do next.¡±

    Su Jianan just said, ¡°Oh. No wonder you looked defensive just now.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Jianan, do you want to continue the topic?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head decisively. She wasn¡¯t interested in Kang Ruicheng, and she could do nothing to help Lu Boyan, so she had no interest in that topic.

    Her response met Lu Boyan¡¯s expectation. Lu Boyan smiled and asked the caregiver to run the bath for him, then he carried Su Jianan to bathe.

    At the moment, Xu Youning and Mu Sijue were on their way back to the orthopedics department.

    The wards of the lowest standards in that hospital were single rooms, and there were fewer patients in them than in ordinary hospitals. At night, it was quiet, while the long corridors were covered with bright light, seeming to be like rivers of light.

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning¡¯s wheelchair without a word. The silence between them was maximized by the quiet corridor, and it shrouded Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt d that she was sitting with her back to Mu Sijue.

    She didn¡¯t dare to face him, because she was afraid that he would talk about the kiss that night, but she was even more afraid that he would forget to mention it.

    She was in a dilemma.

    Back in the ward, Xu Youning didn¡¯t see her caregiver Auntie Liu and thought that she might have left for dinner. She felt more scared while forcing herself to thank Mu Sijue. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mu.¡±

    Her voice sounded rigid and awkward, and there was nowhere to hide her embarrassment. Mu Sijue felt happy inexplicably, then he stepped in front of her with a peaceful look on his face and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± When he had shown up in Su Jianan¡¯s ward, Xu Youning had been in a tense state, and she didn¡¯t dare to fix her eyes on him for even a second.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xu Youning looked up with difficulty and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯re so tall that I feel ufortable to look up at you...¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, bent down a little and asked, ¡°Will this¡ªmake youfortable?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s long eyshes flickered twice. For a moment, her mind went nk.

    It did make herfortable, while Mu Sijue¡¯s breath did burst in her nose all of a sudden, then she was in a daze again.

    What astonished her was that, even when he bent down like that, Mu Sijue¡¯s back was still straightened. His shapely inverted-triangle-like figure was faintly visible, full of male hormones.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s his seduction with his clothes on!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes dodged around, but no matter where she tried to look at, she couldn¡¯t calm her disorderly breaths down. Then she looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave me alone!¡±

    Only she dared to ask Mu Sijue to go away again and again.

    With hidden dangers deep within his eyes, Mu Sijue looked Xu Youning up and down. Then he chuckled surprisingly and asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Uh, he was right. Xu Youning was scared.

    She, the undercover person who liked her target, was on the edge of a precipice and in a dilemma. It seemed that once she stepped forward, she would be dashed to pieces. How could she not be scared?

    However, what scared her most wasn¡¯t death, but that she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    When pressed, she might spill out that she liked Mu Sijue.

    She had seen Mu Sijue¡¯s girlfriends, who were all curvaceous and sweet young girls. While a girl like her, she couldn¡¯t be Mu Sijue¡¯s cup of tea.

    To preserve herst dignity, she would rather die than to be seen through by Mu Sijue. It could only be her that would speak her secret out!

    Xu Youning raised her chin and said, ¡°Nothing can scare me here. Mr. Mu, you¡¯re thinking too much....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Xu Youning easily.

    ¡°...¡± He was right. Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu Sijue thought that she had acquiesced in his words, then he smiled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    His voice sounded joyful. It seemed that he was suddenly in a good mood, and that he was deliberately teasing Xu Youning.

    Whatever, Xu Youning found his smile annoying. She imagined that she had taken the ster off her leg and smashed it on his face, then she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of a beast like you!¡±

    She meant it because of the kiss that night.

    Mu Sijue stared at her rosy lips, thinking it necessary to let her know what a real beast was like.

    Xu Youning felt a shadow leaning toward her. She subconsciously looked up, within a second her lips were covered with two familiar thin lips...

 Chapter 405 - Mu Sijue, I Fell for You.

    <h4>Chapter 405 Mu Sijue, I Fell for You.</h4>

    At work, Mu Sijue was like an autocratic tyrant who epted no excuses.

    When Xu Youning first started working for him, sheined every single time in her heart. She even asked Ah Guang why they had endured Mu Sijue¡¯s temper for that long.

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t answer at that moment.

    As the time passed, she realized that Mu Sijue¡¯s brain was like a superputer with the utmost preciseness. Everything in his mind was well-organized. He could even analyze the trade-off when everybody else was still processing.

    Even when he was wasted, the alcohol couldn¡¯t affect him at all, and always made the right decisions.

    Obeying him and following his instructions was always the right thing to do to, no matter what.

    Xu Youning realized that a man like him had all the right to be proud or to be a tyrant. Afterwards, she had noments on that.

    But, she never expected that the way Mu Sijue kissed a person could also be naturally tyrannical.

    His kiss was more likely a form of plunder.

    He clenched her chin, unreasonably forcing her to open her mouth with his tongue, as if he were the king and was attacking other countries arbitrarily. Xu Youning couldn¡¯t breathe, let alone fight back.

    Gradually, Xu Youning started to feel numbness on the tip of her tongue. Breathing heavily, her chest moved up and down because of theck of oxygen. It reminded her the feeling of suffocation when she had been thrown into ake by Mike¡¯s people.

    But, why did she have to be bullied by Mu Sijue like that?

    Driven by the unwillingness, Xu Youning tried to take revenge. She attempted to bite Mu Sijue a few times. But every time, Mu Sijue sensed her intention; he avoided her bites smoothly and kissed her even more deeply, further grasping the taste of her.

    Xu Youning was even more annoyed. She bit for thest time while she still had her power, but that time, she identally bit her tongue, for god¡¯s sake.

    It was hundreds of times more painful than when you identally bit yourself while you were chewing. She gasped, with tears welling up in her eyes. Mu Sijue, finally, released her and looked at her yfully.

    Forcing to kiss her, then look at her as if he were looking at a monkey in the zoo? Damn, what an insult!

    Xu Youning tried to kick Mu Sijue hard with her uninjured leg. She said, ¡°You jackass!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stand a chance to beat him at her best condition, let alone when sitting in a wheelchair. It was as easy as pie for Mu Sijue to keep her down.

    That was more embarrassing for Xu Youning. She gazed at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What am I to you?¡±

    She could overlook the other kiss, but what about that one? Just then, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t be more sober. All she wanted to know was what exactly she meant to Mu Sijue. Was she just a pet that he could asionally mess with?

    ¡°Before I answer you, you answer me first.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face was covered in ice, showing indifference and aloofness. ¡°Why did you save me that night?¡±

    A lot of people asked Xu Youning that question, including Ah Guang and Su Jianan. Xu Youning answered them vaguely by saying that it was the instinct of protecting her boss.

    That day, it was Mu Sijue asking the question.

    ¡°Keep it vague? Or...take a chance?¡±

    That crazy idea popped up in her head again. Xu Youning wanted to confess her feelings to Mu Sijue, and to take it as a huge bet in her life. If Mu Sijue liked her back, then it would be like a pie dropping from heaven. If Mu Sijue rejected her... what¡¯s the big deal anyway? At the end of the day, she was destined to be unable to stay with him. If he turned her down, she could leave without strings attached.

    As her thoughts were getting crazier, Xu Youning¡¯s heartbeat speeded up, as well as her breathing. The way Mu Sijue looked at her was hot, burning inside her heart. She opened her mouth and heard herself saying, ¡°Mu Sijue, I fell for you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t call him Seventh Brother. Instead, she addressed him by his name.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue was just a man; the man she fell for, not the man she obeyed.

    Xu Youning exhausted all her courage to confess. But clearly, by seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s unwavering eyes, he felt nothing.

    He was as cold as ever. He even stood right in front of her, still out of her reach.

    After a while, he asked tly, ¡°Why?¡± Simple, as if he was asking why something normal or unrted happened. He wasn¡¯t emotionally affected, at all.

    Xu Youning felt a sort of disbelief about his attitude. But that was the truth. The way he rained on her parade doused the passion in her, and her heart was cooled down as well. ¡°I...¡±

    She stuttered; she couldn¡¯t get anything out of her system. Atst, she shook her head, innocently she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I was heading.¡±

    If she had known, she would have never fallen for Mu Sijue. She was not submissive, and never was.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue snickered and left the ward.

    He assumed, ¡°Xu Youning knows why she fell for me. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know how to put it.¡±

    Falling for him¡ªOne of the missions that had been assigned by Kang Ruicheng.

    It was one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most used tricks¡ªsetting up a girl to fall for him so as to be around him, getting into his mind, taking the advantage of it, and eventually aplish the missions.

    The person she really fell for should be Kang Ruicheng, the man who had saved her years ago in the street when she had been in danger.

    Walking out of the elevator, Mu Sijue ran into Shen Yuechuan, who had just delivered some papers to Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan sensed Mu Sijue¡¯s bad mood, walking towards him with his hand in his pockets, ¡°You look like someone rubbed you the wrong way. Who¡¯s got the nerve to irritate you?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t have the mood for bantering. He asked, ¡°You have time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought about it and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a new bar down on En Ning Road. You wanna go there?¡±

    On the way to the bar, Mu Sijue kept silent.

    The first time when he kissed Xu Youning, it was in the name of ¡®punishment¡¯. But it was actually his eagerly awaited desire stirring at thete night. Not because of curiosity, it was just him purely out of control.

    After the first kiss, Xu Youning¡¯s face and the kiss had always popped up in his head.

    Xu Youning had been stunned. Only God knew if she had been scared or if she felt upset about being kissed unwillingly.

    She had had all the reasons to be upset. But in order to aplish Kang Ruicheng¡¯s missions, she had sucked it up. And also, that unexpected kiss may had given her the courage to confess her feelings.

    At the time, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t deny it, he kissed her again because of obsession and nostalgia.

    Xu Youning seemed ordinary, just like one of the girls with no surprises. But once you really kissed her, she was irresistible.

    He had tried to get himself busy for the past few days. He wasn¡¯t at all distracted when he was at work. But when he slowed down, while having a break, the taste of her red lips woulde to his mind.

    He had brought along camellias, Su Jianan¡¯s favorite flower, but he sent away Ah Guang, and looked for Xu Youning as soon as he opened the door of the ward. At that moment, even if he was good at hiding his emotions, he couldn¡¯t deny that he had feelings.

    And then, Xu Youning was defensive and scared of him, which, admittedly, led to the kiss.

    The only thing that was out his expectation was that little out-of-the-blue ¡®confession¡¯ing from Xu Youning.

    He knew exactly that it was part of her scheme. But when he heard her saying that she had feelings for him, he was thrilled, like a loser.

    Outweighed by rationality, the thrill didn¡¯tst for long. Then, it was the rageing after that.

    However, the rage came up against himself.

    At the bar, Shen Yuechuan was very supportive, drinking one ssful of wine after another with Mu Sijue and nned on getting him drunk to get something out of him.

    But there was one thing about Mu Sijue: No matter how drunk he was, he could always stay clear and organized, which meant that it was hard to get him to talk.

    Unsurprisingly, when he asked Mu Sijue why he was in a bad mood and whether it had to do with a woman, Mu Sijue responded, ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    Nheless, Mu Sijue drank too much. Shen Yuechuan had to drive him home eventually.

    Being carried, Mu Sijue murmured out of the blue. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t quite catch that, asking, ¡°What? Say that again.¡±

    ¡°I said...¡± This time, Shen Yuechuan heard him clearly. ¡°I fell for a woman whom I shouldn¡¯t fall for,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    Shen Yuechuan knew who he was referring to. He sneered and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®shouldn¡¯t¡¯? Lu Boyan fell for Jianan 15 years ago. The point is, Jianan was only 10 years old! Listen to me. Seize the opportunity while you still have one.¡±

    ¡°Seize the opportunity?¡±

    Before Mu Sijue passed out, thest thing in his mind was, ¡°that seems like a good idea.¡±

    The lights in the city dimmed, and the night was gettingte. The city, like Mu Sijue, was gradually sunken in sleep.

    Only Xu Youning, who was far-off in the hospital, couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

    She sent Aunt Liu back, took two painkillers, and stayed awake.

    Not only there was pain, but also the disregard from Mu Sijue, resulting in her sleepless night.

    Mu Sijue had been surrounded by people who loved him, so maybe he was tired of people saying ¡°I fell for you¡± or ¡°I love you¡± to him.

    But... it had been her first time ever to say things like that. Shivering, she warily confessed her feelings with all her courage. Back in those days when she had utterly admired Kang Ruicheng¡ªmore precisely, was obsessed with him¡ªshe didn¡¯t tell him that she had fallen for him.

    Mu Sijue was the first one to whom she confessed her feelings. And all she got was an ambiguous sneer and the view of his back when he had left.

    He taunted her, right? He taunted her for her unawareness and her ridiculous daydreams.

    ¡°Well, yeah. He¡¯s Mu Sijue, a man who¡¯s immensely influential and powerful in City G. He can get whatever and whoever he wants, including women.¡±

    She was just a spy, a spy approaching him with despicable reasons, which meant that it had been impossible for them to be together in the first ce.

    Despite all that, Xu Youning didn¡¯t regret confessing.

    She had always been decisive, like that time when she had made the decision of working for Kang Ruicheng. A momentary decision that had led to a life-time impact.

    But on second thought, it was unnecessary for her to regret working for Kang Ruicheng. If it weren¡¯t for Kang Ruicheng assigning her all those missions, she would have been unable to meet Mu Sijue, let alone tragically fall for him.

    Speaking of that, secret love had never been a delightful matter. She would rather go for it and tell the guy her true feelings than hide it cautiously. She couldn¡¯t make him fall for her, but the least she could do was to let him know that she liked him.

    Though, one day, when her identity was revealed, Mu Sijue would suspect that her confession was a part of her scheme.

    At least, she knew that it was heartfelt.

    In a short period of time, she really did like a guy named Mu Sijue.

 Chapter 406 - Su Jianan Was Discharged

    <h4>Chapter 406 Su Jianan Was Discharged</h4>

    Xu Youning had no idea how she had fallen asleep. It was noon when she got up.

    Subconsciously, she scanned her bed side, and there was only Ah Guang sitting on the couch. Disappointment came to her gradually.

    It made sense. The night before, Mu Sijue stormed out without hesitation. It was highly unlikely that he would visit that day.

    ¡°Sister Youning, you¡¯re up!¡± Ah Guang ran to her and said, ¡°The doctor just checked on you and said that the wound on your forehead is healed. But um... um...¡±

    ¡°It left a scar,¡± Xu Youning finished Ah Guang¡¯s sentence, ¡°I already knew. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said the wound was quite deep. So if you decide not to have a surgery for this, it¡¯s gonna be hard for the scar to fade naturally.¡± Ah Guang scratched the back of his head, ¡°Girls are concerned for their appearance, right? Sister Youning, are you really fine with it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They were talking about a scar on the face. Would it be possible for a girl to be okay with it?

    Xu Youning was optimistic, though. Come to think of it, she had that scar because of Mu Sijue. It was the guy she loved! It didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    She nodded with certainty and said, ¡°It has no effect in my current life anyway. If I can¡¯t stand this someday, I will just have it removed then. By the way, I am the one who¡¯s scarred, not you. Why are you so worried?¡±

    Ah Guang was like a little boy whose secret had been found out. He smiled shyly, ¡°I... I was just wondering if Seventh Brother would help you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue?¡±

    Inevitably, Mu Sijue¡¯s emotionless back when leaving and the cold look on his face popped up in Xu Youning¡¯s head. Suddenly, she felt a dull pain on her leg.

    She forced herself to pull off a smile. ¡°Seventh Brother is too busy to pay attention to trivial matters.¡±

    He could even overlook her confession and her courage, which kind of suggested that he wouldn¡¯t care about the scar on her forehead.

    At night, Xu Youning was looking at the mirror after Ah Guang had left.

    After being healed for a week with different kinds of supplements, she looked better than ever with a healthyplexion. Nheless, the scar on her forehead was like a crack on an exquisite china, ruining her beauty cruelly and roughly.

    Xu Youning covered the scar with her hair, as she did with the upsetting story of hers.

    She thought, in self-deceit, that if she didn¡¯t think of the times she spent with Mu Sijue, the memories could be buried in the past like the scar hidden beneath her hair.

    Xu Youning lost all her hope. Also, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t go to the hospital ever since. Xu Youning focused on her medical treatment and blocked herself from caring about Mu Sijue. asionally, when Ah Guang mentioned Mu Sijue, she smoothly switched the topic.

    At that night, Mu Sijue had already informed her his answer, explicitly, with his reactions. It was useless for her to hold any anticipation about him. It was for the best to cut him loose, and set herself free.

    As for the future... Well, she could make ns for the future in the future.

    Su Jianan was getting better. When she was bored, she went to see Xu Youning; they hanged out together in the garden of the hospital. It had been fun.

    That afternoon, Su Jianan called Xu Youning. She told her that Lu Boyan had sent some refreshments over and asked Xu Youning to meet her in the garden.

    English tea time¡ªall the delicate desserts on a white rack, with lustrous Earl Grey steaming¡ªshining under the sunlight in the afternoon. Even it was at the hospital, the leisurely calm afternoon tea was not affected.

    Ah Guang helped Xu Youning push her wheelchair. When they went down, Su Jianan had been already sitting under the sunshade. Given to Xu Youning¡¯s work instinct, she noticed instantly that there is a guy and a woman besides of Xu Youning. They were wearing casuals, and seemed to be just like two normal people.

    However, they were alert and guarding, which was self-exnatory for Xu Youning. The woman was protecting Su Jianan at a short distance in case of any possible attacks, while the guy was looking out for any dangers around them. Their aura and unflustered manners gave away that they were both experienced guards. She might know them if she knew their names.

    Suddenly, it urred to her that Kang Ruicheng had asked her to hurt Su Jianan.

    Well, it seemed that even if she was willing to, she would be killed before she could approach her.

    ¡°Ah Guang, maybe you can take a walk or go back?¡±

    Xu Youning pushed her wheelchair by herself to reach Su Jianan. The woman who was closely protecting Su Jianan scanned her quickly. Xu Youning felt a little bit ufortable.

    ¡°It was Boyan¡¯s arrangement,¡± Su Jianan exined, ¡°They hold nothing against you. It¡¯s just their instinct.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°I worked for Mu Sijue for a very long time. It¡¯s not the first time for me being scanned by other people like that. It¡¯s still hard to get used to it though.¡±

    Su Jianan continued, ¡°Has Mu Sijuee to check on you?¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to see from her eyes that Su Jianan was looking forward to Xu Youning¡¯s answer.

    Xu Youning¡¯s look dimmed, but then she realized that it wasn¡¯t good to show her sadness. She beamed, in a way to cover her disappointment. She said, ¡°Nah. Maybe he¡¯s been busy. Well, he¡¯s not gonna make me heal faster anyway.¡±

    Su Jianan struggled with the thought and said, ¡°...That¡¯s weird.¡±

    As far as she knew, Mu Sijue had not been very busy. That day, Mu Sijue used her as an excuse, saying that he was visiting her, but he actually went for Xu Youning. ¡°He could reuse that excuse. Why hasn¡¯t hee?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Su Jianan confusedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, the pointed at the macarons on the desert rack and tried to distract Xu Youning, saying, ¡°Try. It¡¯s been said that these are the best macarons in the city.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning was a macaron maniac. She then enjoyed her afternoon tea rxingly. In the meantime, she checked the other guard out, the male one, who was standing nearby and looking around. She pointed at him and asked, ¡°Is it necessary to be this careful when you are at your own hospital?¡±

    Su Jianan took a sip of her juice and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like it either. But Boyan said it¡¯s for the best to be cautious.¡± She had no choice.

    Xu Youning nodded, showing approval. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s never wrong to be careful.¡±

    After their tea time, the female guard protecting Su Jianan called Lu Boyan¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Lu, Xu Youning didn¡¯t appear to be a harm to Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°But Kang Ruicheng does,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t ck off.¡±

    The woman responded with solemnity, ¡°Understood!¡±

    As long as they were there, nobody could harm Su Jianan; not even her hair, let alone the babies.

    After that, with the help of the doctors, Su Jianan was getting better and better. She had stayed for few more days just to make sure that her condition was stable. Finally, Dr. Han discharged her.

    It was during a weekend when she was discharged; a warm, sunny day. Su Jianan woke up early in the morning. She couldn¡¯t wait another minute to take off her patient clothes.

    After ten days of staying in the hospital, she looked thinner and slightly pale. The maternity clothes were obviously too big for her. It seemed like they could fit arger pregnantdy. Heartbroken, Lu Boyan frowned hard. But she was quite optimistic about things. ¡°I did get bigger.¡±

    Lu Boyan scanned her, asking with suspicion, ¡°Where?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at her own stomach, looking serious. ¡°Here.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t kidding at all. Maybe it was because of the twins, ever since her bump was showing, her stomach was like a balloon: getting bigger and bigger day by day at an outrageous speed. Other pregnant moms could never defeat her in terms of the speed of growing her bump.

    Despite her fast growing belly, other pregnant moms at the same period as her could easily defeat her in terms of weight. Carrying around a big, rounded bump with her skinny body would be a challenge for her. It would get even bigger once it reached its limit.

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s hand touched her stomach gently, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget what I did for a living!¡± Su Jianan meant it as she said, ¡°I used to stand in front of the dissecting table for a whole day. And I had to hang in there even when I worked overnight. But now I can sit or lie down whenever I want. How tired could I be now?¡±

    Lu Boyan went silent for a while. He said, ¡°I think we should cut down a little bit on discussing your profession or dissecting tables before the babiese along. It¡¯s bad fetal education.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan mulled over it, and nodded her approval. But then, all of a sudden, she realized something¡ª¡±Did Lu Boyan just refer to my profession with contempt?¡±

    Before she could ask, she was dragged out of the hospital.

    April, the end of spring. The remaining coldness was dissipated by the sunlight. The once withered tree thrived with green leaves, reflecting a flourishing city view.

    Before they got into the car, Su Jianan thanked Dr. Han as she was sending them off, for her dedication while taking care of her.

    ¡°I was just doing my job,¡± Dr. Han said, ¡°The most important thing is that your babies and you are safe and sound.¡± Or else, they could lose their jobs.

    On the way home, Su Jianan thought of Xu Youning and asked, ¡°When can Youning be discharged?¡±

    ¡°Around these few days, I guess,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Mu Qi would have it settled. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    What really worried Su Jianan was the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    However, love was destined.

    Like Lu Boyan and her, two people with no previous connections; they got in touch because of a certain incident and fell for each other when they were young, then were confused and kept apart for 14 years. But they were eventually married and fell in love all over again because of their families¡¯ arrangement.

    If Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were meant to be, no matter what lied between them, they would pass through all of it and be together in the end.

    But if they weren¡¯t meant to be, then Xu Youning would have to suffer. After all, love cannot be forced. Not everyone gets what they want.

    They went back to the Dingya Vis, where Shen Yuechuan was sitting on the couch in the living room brazenly, enjoying the food prepared by the chef.

    Seeing that Lu Boyan hade returned, Shen Yuechuan handed a file to him, saying, ¡°Selling figures of the property this month.¡±

    Lu Boyan flipped over the file casually. It seemed like he had expected the result; he put down the file with no response.

    ¡°Mood killer.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan, unsatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all. Show something.¡±

    Lu Boyan said with the slightest emotion, ¡°It¡¯s just my normal standard.¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan grabbed the file and flipped it over. She didn¡¯t know much about the content, but from the conclusion of the report, she could tell that the Lu Enterprises Property Agency returned to where it once was. All the selling counters of the properties were crowded. Even the copsed Fanting Garden entered the process of reconstruction. The workers and their families were settled and received proper amounts of reimbursement. All of those were reported by the press; Lu Enterprises regained its reputation.

    Lu Boyan won, after all.

 Chapter 407 - Dear, You Are Doing Great

    <h4>Chapter 407 Dear, You Are Doing Great</h4>

    On the next few days, everyone was busy, except for Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan was busy with his business and meetings after work. He always returnedte at night when Su Jianan was asleep or nearly asleep.

    Su Yicheng was busy as well. Apart from his business, there was also the wedding. Although he had a professional wedding nning team, he insisted to monitor every single thing himself. Luo Xiaoxi had been waiting for that wedding for more than ten years; he would not tolerate any ws or mistakes, not even the minor ones.

    Even azybones like Luo Xiaoxi was busier than before. There were jobs she couldn¡¯t reject, so she was forced to work eight hours every day andined about it to Su Jianan every day.

    Everyone was knee-deep in work, while Su Jianan was so free, eating and sleeping every day at home; she felt guilty.

    That night, Lu Boyan worked until 11. Hey down the second he entered the bedroom. Su Jianan pushed him and said, ¡°I prepared clothes for you. Go shower.¡±

    Lu Boyan ced his arms around Su Jianan, regardless of her request. While they cuddled, he said, ¡°I showered.¡± Lu Boyan smirked.

    ¡°You showered before you came back?¡± Su Jianan was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I had a meeting. And the clients loved smoking and drinking. The whole room was full of the smell of smoke and alcohol. I was afraid that you would feel ufortable with it.¡± While Lu Boyan was talking, he was gently stroking her bump. He asked, ¡°Did they behave well today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just like you.¡± Su Jianan grinned and said, ¡°Go change your clothes.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s casuals were right in the bedroom, so he didn¡¯t go to the closet to change. Instead, he changed in front of Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan highly suspected that he did it on purpose. But, undeniably, it was indeed a treat to watch someone with a hot body changing! The well-built body and defined muscles, it definitely was a hormone treat.

    While having some eye candy, Su Jianan was a bit touched, being honest.

    Lu Boyan was a neat freak. He was insanely picky about where he showered. Usually, if he was on a trip and needed to stay at a hotel, he would make sure every surface of the bathroom was sanitized, and he used only the new beddings and new daily necessities or the ones that he had been using. For staying in a room that was previously used, it was the best he could do to stand it.

    The club may not be able to prepare all that for him in a short notice. But for her, he would still bear the things that he could never ever stand.

    Lu Boyan changed and turned around, seeing that Su Jianan was staring at him with infatuation. He messed with her, saying, ¡°What? Missed me huh? After 15 hours of separation.¡±

    Su Jianan winked, and nodded with honesty. ¡°Missed you like crazy.¡±

    Unsatisfied, Lu Boyan realized that Su Jianan was not affected, but he was attracted when she said she missed him like crazy.

    The weather was getting warmer. Su Jianan had put on her thin, silky nightwear. Designed for pregnantdies, her nightwear seemed a little bit loose. Shey on her side of the bed, and half of her nightwear slipped off her shoulder. Under the warm and yellow light, her skin was glowing morously. The protruding corbone of hers was enchanting at the moment.

    Swallowing, Lu Boyan walked to side of the bed, gazing at Su Jianan affectionately. ¡°It was more than crazy,¡±

    He said and kissed Su Jianan on her lips.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Subconsciously, Su Jianan ced her arms on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders.

    Lu Boyan kissed her in a soft and gentle way; delicately, like a pair of butterfly wings sweeping in her heart. Soon, she was melted in the kiss, unaware.

    She could feel Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was covering her bump, and it was inside her nightwear. Su Jianan was frozen, looking at Lu Boyan helplessly.

    Lu Boyan grinned, and kissed on the edge of her eyelid. He said, ¡°Fetal education.¡±

    For the first few seconds, Su Jianan bought it. But then, when she thought it thoroughly, it urred to her ¡°what kind of fetal education was that?¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s confusion. ¡°I am teaching them the ways of intimacy.¡± He said with all the seriousness.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how to rebut.

    While Su Jianan presumed that it would be a sleepless night, Lu Boyan stopped. He helped her dress, and left a kiss on her eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to bed.¡±

    He seemed normal. But Su Jianan still recognized the disappointment in his eyes and his purposefully lowered voice.

    Su Jianan coughed, unnaturally. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it... hmm... be ufortable for you?¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted and said, ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. Or else, you will be the one who feels ufortable.¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes haltingly. Then, she realized that Lu Boyan had a lingering fear, being worried that she would puke again like thest time.

    Even though she said that the other incident had nothing to do with the sex, Lu Boyan was cautious. She had been slightly moved, but at the moment she was deeply touched.

    In the end, she kissed Lu Boyan on his cheek, lying in his arms, and fell asleep securely.

    Late at night, Su Jianan suddenly had a cramp on her calf. Her calf was stiff and gave her unbearable pain. She gritted her teeth, but at the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and she sobbed.

    It woke Lu Boyan immediately. Upon seeing that Su Jianan was in huge pain, Lu Boyan was extremely worried, ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡±

    Su Jianan sped the nket. ¡°I am having cramps,¡± she said with anguish.

    Dr. Han had told Lu Boyan how to deal with that situation. He put away the nket at once and gave Su Jianan a massage. He had learned that soothing massage from one of those pregnancy books of Su Jianan¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t sure if that could help ease her pain.

    A few minutester, Su Jianan felt better. ¡°I am okay now,¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t feel relieved. He continued massaging Su Jianan¡¯s calf for a few more minutes, and touched her foot. ¡°Feeling cold?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. Then, he tucked her in and wrapped his arm around her, lying down. He said, ¡°I will call Dr. Han tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was probably just me walking too much today,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°And Dr. Han said that it was normal. I will be careful next time.¡±

    In the meantime, Su Jianan wanted to turn over because her current position was a little bit ufortable. However, the big bump restricted her movement. She couldn¡¯t turn over on her own.

    Lu Boyan sensed her attempts and gave her a hand.

    Her back leaned on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. With Lu Boyan¡¯s long arms around on her waist, while his hand was covering her bump, it made her feel secure and protected. But...

    ¡°Am I useless or what?¡± She sounded upset. Obviously, she was sad.

    It was the first time that Su Jianan sounded so unconfident. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Mom said that when she was around 6 or 7 months pregnant with you, she couldn¡¯t turn over either, but I am barely 5 months pregnant right now.¡±

    Thinking thoroughly, she had been spoiled by Lu Boyan, so he was the one to me.

    ¡°If you were useless, you couldn¡¯t be pregnant with twins.¡± Lu Boyan said as if it was the truth, ¡°A normal seven months pregnant mom can¡¯t turn over with one baby, but you have two now. So logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t have been able to turn over when you were three months pregnant. But It¡¯s five months now.¡± He wasforting Su Jianan, and kissed her on the back of her ear. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re doing great.¡±

    Even though Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was being ridiculous in a weirdly serious way, she felt better. Smiling, she closed her eyes and slept through the night.

    ......

    Three dayster, Xu Youning was allowed to remove her cast, and was able to walk with a walking stick. She had officially entered the process of rehabilitation, and was approved to be discharged.

    Xu Youning was thrilled about leaving. After all, it was a hospital, no matter how grand andfortable it was.

    However, when she thought about the arrangement after she got out of the hospital, she couldn¡¯t be thrilled anymore.

    Before, she lived in a vi with Mu Sijue in the suburbs. But after her confession that night, Mu Sijue probably wouldn¡¯t want to live with her anymore, right?

    Maybe she could ask Ah Guang to book a hotel room for her. But what excuse would she give Ah Guang if he asked? And how would she exin it to Mu Sijue and not be awkward?

    ¡°Shit! All I want is just to leave the hospital. No fuss no muss!¡±

    While she was changing, the care worker had packed everything for her and said, ¡°Miss Xu, the car is parked in front of the hospital. Let me send you down.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ah Guange up and help me?¡± Xu Youning whined while she was walking with the walking stick. ¡°Where did he get hisziness?¡±

    ¡°Umm, it wasn¡¯t...¡± The care worker wanted to exin to Xu Youning, but she had already gotten into the elevator, so she refrained from talking further and followed her.

    Walking out, Xu Youning saw the car that she was familiar with parking in front of her, but there wasn¡¯t a person outside of the car. She grunted and said, ¡°Sozy that he wouldn¡¯t get off the car? That¡¯s mean.¡±

    She poked the door on the driver¡¯s side, using her walking stick, ¡°Xue Chengguang, get the hell out of the...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the car was opened. A man, endowed with a well-built body, stepped out and showed up in front of Xu Youning, staring at her walking stick coldly.

    Who else could be that arrogant except for Mu Sijue?

    Recalling her memories, Xu Youning realized that it had been a week since her abrupt confession.

    She hadn¡¯t heard from him for a week, and she was moving on, slowly...

    ¡°What does he mean showing up like that? I thought it was Ah Guang who¡¯s gonna pick me up. Besides, I need Ah Guang to help her book a hotel!¡±

    Xu Youning was frozen, and lost her bnce before she could take her walking stick back. She staggered and was falling¡ª

    Mu Sijue frowned, but still gave her a hand and held her up.

    It was his warmth, his breath... Sensing all the things that belonged to him, Xu Youning forgot that she was ¡®kind of¡¯ moving on.

    She couldn¡¯t forget him. As long as she got closer to Mu Sijue, everything she was trying to bury would be awakened, like the elves in the dark, suddenly awakened, haunting her body.

    Seemingly, keeping distance was the only way she could move on.

    But she has missions with him. How?

    In despair, Xu Youning was lifted, by Mu Sijue. He seemed reluctant, though.

    There was a river next to them. Could it be that Mu Sijue was about to throw her into the river?

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡± Xu Youning wanted to get off. But then, Mu Sijue threw her onto the backseat of the car. ¡°Seatbelt,¡± he said, sounding rough.

    Xu Youning fastened her seatbelt while still in confusion, thinking that maybe that wasn¡¯t a good ce to drown her. He was driving her to somewhere else, then, he would drown her.

    The car sped on the road. Later, it stopped in front of their vi. ¡°Get off,¡± Mu Sijue ordered Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning hesitated and didn¡¯t move.

 Chapter 408 - Mu Sijues Secret

    <h4>Chapter 408 Mu Sijue¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Regardless who Xu Youning really was, when she was working for Mu Sijue, she was dedicated and wholehearted, and never went against Mu Sijue¡¯s will.

    That was the first time she didn¡¯t obey him. Like an unbridled horse with no restraints, determined to go somewhere else.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t look happy about it. He walked to the backseat and opened the car door abruptly, staring at Xu Youning menacingly.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t stand his ¡°torturing look¡± and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for me to live here...¡± Actually, she just wanted to stay away from Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue seemed to see through Xu Youning¡¯s little tricks and asked with a sneer, ¡°Where will you be staying then?¡±

    ¡°Just a hotel.¡± Seeing that Mu Sijue was calm, Xu Youning kept going, without a worry, ¡°Can you ask your people to pack my belongings? I will call Ah Guang and ask him to help me find a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang is not helping,¡± said Mu Sijue coldly, ¡°he went back to City G.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning tried to pull off a smile. ¡°I can book the hotel myself. Can you...¡± She just wanted Mu Sijue to ask his people to help her pack. But before she could finish her sentence, Mu Sijue suddenly held her in his arms and took her out of the car.

    She subconsciously put her arms around his neck, but then she realized that it was quite inappropriate and she let go of her hands, trying to get away from him, ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, let me down!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Believe or not, I will break your leg with my walking stick!¡±

    If it was in the past, Xu Youning would not dare to threaten Mu Sijue like that. But recently, she had even confessed to him that she had fallen for him. Compared to that, threatening him seemed trivial. The worst case scenario would be Mu Sijue telling her to get the hell out, big deal.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± No one dared to talk to him like that.

    Xu Youning met his gaze, intimidated. She shut her mouth, thinking that maybe she couldter try to run away.

    Mu Sijue had been holding her, gray-faced all the way to the bedroom on the second floor before he threw her on the bed.

    Without any gentleness, the way he threw her on the bed didn¡¯t hurt Xu Youning. She retracted subconsciously, grabbing a nket as a defense. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    She confessed, he rejected. Okay fine, she was cool, without resentment andint, because she wasn¡¯t allowed to and she had no grounds to hold a grudge.

    However, she could choose to stay away from Mu Sijue, right?

    Mu Sijue looked like a millennium iceberg. ¡°Before leaving City A, stay here and don¡¯t y any tricks.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youning rejected without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m staying in a hotel!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue looked murderous with his coldly brooding eyes as he spoke, ¡°Bargaining with me, huh? You wanna die?¡±

    Xu Youning had been familiarizing herself with Mu Sijue for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t face his re. She turned away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not bargaining with you. I¡¯m just getting my freedom back!¡± It was pitiful enough that she was rejected. She didn¡¯t want to lose her freedom.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°A person who needs a walking stick to walk. What kind of freedom do you want?¡±

    Xu Youning was pissed. She red and said, ¡°What do you mean? A temporarily disabled person deserves no freedom?¡±

    ¡°Spill more bullshit and you will be grounded in this room.¡± Mu Sijue was, obviously threatening Xu Youning to get her topromise.

    Xu Youning was so angry that her cheeks turned red, but her hands were tied. After all, he was the great Seventh Brother, and she was just a nobody.

    Seeing that Xu Youning finally gave up, Mu Sijue left her room.

    Ah Guang did go back to City G. But even if he were still in City A, he couldn¡¯t let Ah Guang book a hotel for Xu Youning, and he definitely couldn¡¯t let Ah Guang apany Xu Youning days and nights in a hotel as he had done in the hospital.

    A guy and a woman, in a hotel. He didn¡¯t want think about what could happen.

    ¡°But if there were no people guarding her in the hospital 24/7, who knew what Kang Ruicheng would do to her? Has she thought about it?¡±

    ¡°She was hit by a car and broke her leg. Did she hurt her brain too?¡±

    ......

    That way, Xu Youning was forced to live in the vi.

    However, it wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined.

    The next day, when she woke up, Mu Sijue had already left. She had her breakfast and lunch in her room, and the rest of the time, she was either sleeping or ying online games. She felt so good not seeing Mu Sijue.

    At around six o¡¯clock, the sky darkened. The helper came and knocked on her door. ¡°Miss Xu, dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have it sent to my room please.¡± Xu Youning was so caught up in the game that she wouldn¡¯t even look up. Faintly, she heard the sound of the door being opened. But she was too absorbed in the game that she didn¡¯t react.

    Not until a chill approached did she suddenly realize that something was wrong. Raising her head, she saw Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Xu Youning was surprised and repulsed at the same time.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te back this early, how would I know that you were living here so well?¡± Mu Si stared at Xu Youning¡¯sputer screen, with an unknown emotion.

    ¡°I can only stay here. Why can¡¯t I befortable and have fun?¡± Xu Youning closed herputer. Looking at Mu Sijue, she grinned and said, ¡°You thought that I would be depressed and look miserable here, right? Pfft, I¡¯m not an idiot. Only an idiot would feel sad because of you!¡±

    To prove that she was doing well, Xu Youning decided to eat downstairs.

    The stairs of the vi were round-shaped, which made it more difficult for a temporarily disabled person like her to get up and down the stairs. Mu Sijue was right behind her, so she swore to herself that even she fell, she would need to fall down gracefully and non-embarrassingly.

    But still, she needed to be careful. Or else, she would probably need to stay in the hospital for another month, looking hideous and embarrassing.

    In the end, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t stand Xu Youning¡¯s outrageously slow speed. He grabbed her walking stick, threw it aside, then held her up with arms on her waist.

    Xu Youning was ustomed to his sudden moves, but when his breath lingered in her nose, her heart was beating like crazy.

    She didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue noticing any weirdness of hers. She turned away, and enjoyed Mu Sijue¡¯s ¡®service¡¯ like as if it were for granted.

    Seeing that view, the helper wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She served them their fill of soup and rice, and stood aside.

    Mu Sijue was always decisive and intimidating. But Xu Youning had to admit that he seemed like he had been born with the knowledge of manners and courtesies in his blood. Even when he was having a meeting with the head of a mafia group, who may bang the table and make all the sounds, he never made a sound when he was eating, nor was there any sound of clicking or shing with the tes and cutlery.

    Plus, with his outstanding chiseled features, he always seemed to be the unique one among all the people. With his intimidating charisma, he was incredibly charming.

    In private, watching him eat was a visual treat.

    Xu Youning looked at him for a few seconds, then forced herself to withdraw her sight. She had already fallen into it. She couldn¡¯t let herself go deeper. Otherwise, she would not be able to pull herself out when she had to leave.

    After dinner, Sir Mu went back to his room to take a phone call. Xu Youning had a hard timeing down so she was watching TV on the couch in the living room.

    The helper sent her a te of fruit and asked her if she had recovered well.

    ¡°It¡¯s been okay.¡± Xu Youning had a grape. ¡°I won¡¯t be needing a walking stick in a week I guess.¡±

    The helper nodded in agreement, then said, ¡°It should recover well. I made the meal ording to the recipes given by Mr. Mu. It was nutritious.¡±

    ¡°Thank...¡± Before Xu Youning could say thest word, she stared at the helper inconceivably. ¡°Mu Sijue writes recipes?¡± That was shocking. Not shocking in a sweet way, but in a terrifying way.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The helper smiled. ¡°Mr. Mu specially asked someone to customize it. He just gave it to me and asked me to cook based on it.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu is very attentive to you,¡± said the aunt.

    ¡°...I was hit by a car because of him, he should be thoughtful.¡± Xu Youning forcibly stopped herself from putting too much thoughts into that. ¡°Plus, the earlier I am cured, the earlier I can work for him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he did this because he wants me to continue working my ass off for him, not because he cares about me.¡±

    Although she convinced herself, she was muddled. She had no idea how she got back to her room. Then, Kang Ruicheng called. She picked it up after it had rung three times.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to cooperate with Mike. Now, someone is going to make a deal with Mu Sijue. Find out his offer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning wasn¡¯t listening at all.

    ¡°A Ning?¡± Kang Ruicheng was irritated. ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    Xu Youning snapped back to reality and said, ¡°Find out his offer, then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them, and will make an offer that¡¯s ten percent lower than Mu Sijue¡¯s,¡± Kang Ruicheng said.

    ¡°You¡¯llpete with them by wasting money?¡± Xu Youning was slightly surprised. ¡°I thought you said it was stupid.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue isn¡¯t the kind of opponent we have encountered before. This is the only way,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Remember, you must lure him into taking the initiative to tell you his offer. If you ask for it, he would suspect you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning continued, ¡°I need to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You asked me to go get Mu Sijue. You actually were asking me to seduce him, right?¡± Xu Youning ridiculed herself. ¡°The truth is you gave me too much credit for it. He doesn¡¯t like me, at all. If you¡¯re trying to pull this trick off, you might as well just ask somebody with big boobs. That might work.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng was silent on the phone for a long time. ¡°You told him you liked him?¡± he said, with unclear emotions.

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Xu Youning looked up at the ceiling. ¡°Unfortunately, this big fish couldn¡¯t be hooked.¡±

    She hung up the phone, then turned on theputer and continued to y games calmly.

    She had yed that game for many years. Also, she was one of the top yers in her server. But for the past six months, she was so busy dealing with Mu Sijue that she didn¡¯t have time for leveling up. So, it was time for her to grab more game experience and catch up with those guys who teased her.

    She failed in the game of love. At least, she needed to win on theputer game!

    At that moment, Xu Youning had yet to realize that she would be betrayed by that game in the far future.

 Chapter 409 - There Is No Good Man, But There Are Good

    <h4>Chapter 409 There Is No Good Man, But There Are Good Husbands</h4>

    A few dayster, at Lu Enterprises.

    Luo Xiaoxi was rarely at the headquarters of Lu Enterprises, because of her job.

    Ever since Su Yicheng proposed, she was more energetic than ever. And her charisma on stage was irresistible. Quoting from Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi is blossoming in the business at an utterly tremendous speed.¡±

    The car stopped in front of Lu Enterprises, but Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t get off. She asked her manager,id back, ¡°Candy, who¡¯s the owner of Lu Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Candy gave Luo Xiaoxi with a strange look. ¡°It¡¯s our Boss Lu, of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi put on her sunsses and opened the car door. Wearing a 10cm high heels, she got off gracefully, ¡°I am your boss, Boss Lu¡¯s sister-inw now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Candy couldn¡¯t argue.

    Finishing work, Luo Xiaoxi and Candy left the office.

    Candy quipped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and talk to your brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took off her sunsses. ¡°I would be disturbing if I went up...¡± Having not finished her sentence, Luo Xiaoxi glimpsed a familiar person¡ªLu Boyan.

    To be precise, she saw Lu Boyan helping a woman, walking out of thepany.

    She was far away from him so she couldn¡¯t see how that woman looked. But she could clearly see the way she leaned on Lu Boyan; close and intimate, with her head tilted to his side.

    The woman was wearing a suit, so she couldn¡¯t see her figure. But those legs under her skirt, they were slender and straight. Luo Xiaoxi admitted that her legs were almost as beautiful as hers.

    Luo Xiaoxi took down her sunsses and lowered the window. Lu Boyan was getting closer, holding that woman. The woman frowned, seemingly in pain and sick. Lu Boyan was holding her up, and there was a young girl following them, looking anxious.

    ¡°Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t start the car yet.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared outside. ¡°I want to see who that bitch is.¡±

    Lu Boyan carried the woman to the parking lot quickly. Before the woman got in the car, she said something to Lu Boyan. But they weren¡¯t behaving intimately. After she left, Lu Boyan went back to the office.

    Candy was there, witnessing the whole scene. ¡°Mrs. Lu is pregnant now, right?¡±, she said yfully.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Candy. ¡°Jianan is 4 months pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard that when the wives are pregnant, a lot of men would...¡± Candy spoke slowly, deliberately. But it was obvious where she was heading to.

    ¡°Lu Boyan is not that kind of person!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said convincingly, ¡°That woman could have been his friend or an important business partner. She felt sick and he helped her. A gentleman¡¯s gesture. If Lu Boyan cheated, there would be not one good man in this world.¡±

    ¡°But they seemed more than just partners.¡± Candy asked, ¡°Do you want to alert Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Why alert her?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°If there is nothing between Lu Boyan and that woman, I would be the one who makes the whole thing moreplicated.¡±

    At the time, Luo Xiaoxi trusted Lu Boyan very much. But at night, she saw Lu Boyan was with that woman in the clubhouse.

    She was on a show with the models who debuted with her at the same period. It went swimmingly. The organizer invited them to the club for a celebration, where she happened to see Lu Boyan walking into the private room with that woman.

    Candy saw it, and touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡±

    Given to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bad temper, Candy thought that she would definitely rush into the room and confront them.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi seemed calm. ¡°Candy, I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Can you get me the information of that woman?¡±

    Candy asked a colleague working in thepany¡¯s headquarters for a bit, and found the information of Xia Mili.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced it over and got several key pieces of information.

    First, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili were in the same college, and they seemed to have a thing back then.

    Second, after graduating, she married and got a green card. She stayed in the United States for work. Currently, she returned as the representative of herpany to ask Lu Boyan for cooperation.

    Third, Xia Mili had divorced before she returned.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought of the way Xia Mili leaned on Lu Boyan that morning. She had a bad feeling, ¡°Would it be possible that this woman hasn¡¯t been over Lu Boyan and is trying to steal him?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tipped the waiter and asked him to tell her as soon as he saw Lu Boyan and Xia Milliing out.

    During the celebration, Luo Xiaoxi was absent-minded. She replied slowly to the message that was sent by Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng thought that she was having a great time and only said that he would goter to pick her up.

    At around eleven o¡¯clock, the waiter called Luo Xiaoxi out and told her that Lu Boyan and Xia Milli hade out.

    Luo Xiaoxi scanned the empty corridor. ¡°Where are they?¡±

    The waiter pointed downstairs and said, ¡°They took the elevator.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi swore and took another elevator to chase them. She made it to the entrance of the club and saw Lu Boyan was getting on the car, leaving with that woman.

    She stopped a taxi and asked the driver to keep up with their car.

    She followed them and arrived at the front door of a five stars hotel which was under the Lu Enterprises. Luo Xiaoxi lowered the window of the taxi, seeing that Lu Boyan was carrying that woman into the hotel.

    She thought, ¡°Maybe Xia Mili is staying in this hotel. And it¡¯s nothing weird for an old ssmate to send ady back to her hotel after the reunion party.¡±

    But it had been half an hour since Lu Boyan had gone in.

    It waste at night. Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t lie to herself by saying that Lu Boyan had sent Xia Mili back to the hotel. Xia Mili had invited him for a coffee out of courtesy and Lu Boyan said yes out of courtesy as well.

    In the middle of the confusion, Su Yicheng called, and Luo Xiaoxi answered absent-minded, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You finished?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was prating,ing through from the phone in that windy night. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the club.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I left the club.¡± Luo Xiaoxi made up an excuse, saying, ¡°My friend was drunk. I sent her back to the hospital, now I am in front of the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Which hotel?¡± Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Tell me the address.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi told Su Yicheng the name of the hotel, and got off her car, waiting for Su Yicheng. Lu Boyan didn¡¯te out while she was waiting. And she was struggling whether to tell Su Jianan or not.

    Ten minutester, Su Yicheng¡¯s car stopped in front of Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yicheng got off the car and Luo Xiaoxi slightly looked up, staring at him through the street light. Her eyes were filled with doubts and confusion when she saw him, wondering what man he was exactly.

    It was the first time Su Yicheng saw Luo Xiaoxi gaze at him that way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk too much. It was a little bit unbelievable that you came.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face and kissed her. He kissed her thoroughly, neither too fast nor too slow. Their silhouettes were shrouded by the lights. A good-looking guy and a stylish woman; the picture of them was surely pleasing.

    After a while, Su Yicheng let go of Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Can you believe it now??¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi silently threw herself into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    Su Yicheng knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. He immediately noticed something wrong from her acts, and patted her head. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wrapped her arms around Su Yicheng and shook her head slightly. ¡°I was a bit nervous because of the showst night. Now I feel tired.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi with his arm and led her into the car. ¡°You can have some rest as soon as you get home.¡±

    After they left, not too long after did Lu Boyane out of the hotel. He changed and seemed refreshed, in contrast to thete night.

    Lu Boyan told the driver the minute he got in the car, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    The driver drove the car to its fastest speed along the way. Still, when he returned to Dingya Vis, it was nearly two in the morning.

    Lu Boyan opened the door of the bedroom, walked to the bed, and looked at Su Jianan, who was curled up in the nket. Her sleeping face was immersed in the faint light. She breathed lightly; obviously, she was in a sweet dream.

    He changed into his night wear andy down gently next to Su Jianan.

    Ever since she became pregnant, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t sleep well if Lu Boyan didn¡¯te back. Even though Lu Boyan had moved slowly and had been quiet, he still woke her up. ¡°Barely back?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°Yeah¡±, and hugged Su Jianan, trying to coax her back to sleep. But then, she suddenly looked at him strangely. ¡°You came back after taking a bath again.¡±

    Lu Boyan only said half of the truth, ¡°I was in the clubhouse meeting clients.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°You must be tired.¡±

    She nced at the electronic clock on her night stand that said two in the morning. She yawned and fell asleep again in the blink of an eye.

    Lu Boyan stared at her sleeping face for a while, then closed his eyes.

    ......

    The next day, at Su Yicheng¡¯s house.

    After getting back home, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t forget Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s abnormality the previous day. He got up early in the morning and kept an eye on her secretly; he found out that she was hiding something. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have that tangled expression so frequently.

    When eating breakfast, he just straightforwardly asked Luo Xiaoxi what was wrong with her and who had to do with it.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not expect that her secret had been noticed by Su Yicheng. But since it was so, it would be better to pick his brain.

    She told him the whole incident and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that Lu Boyan is that kind of person, but yesterday he stayed in the hotel... for a really long time.¡±

    Su Yicheng put down his cutlery, and frowned deeply. ¡°I will look into this matter. You go see Jianan after work and see if Boyan has been acting weird recently.¡±

    ¡°If...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was reluctant to make the assumption.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I look into it just to make sure. But It¡¯s unlikely that Bo Yan would cheat.¡±

    ¡°I certainly hope so.¡± Luo Xiaoxi poked at the omelette on the te. ¡°I told Candy yesterday that if Lu Boyan really cheated, there would be no good men left in the world.¡±

    Su Yicheng swept her over with a cold gaze. Luo Xiaoxi was stunned and quickly added, ¡°Of course, there are good husbands in this world, like you!¡±

    Su Yicheng was pleased. ¡°Hurry up. I will send you to your work.¡±

    As soon as Luo Xiaoxi finished her job, she called Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m going to your ce.¡±

    ¡°With my brother?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    ¡°He has meeting at night so I¡¯ming alone.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was excited. ¡°Prepare some food for me and wait.¡±

 Chapter 410 - Su Jianan Has The Photo

    <h4>Chapter 410 Su Jianan Has The Photo</h4>

    Su Jianan had not cooked since she was pregnant.

    But Luo Xiaoxi had always loved their chef¡¯s food. So she asked the chef to prepare Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s favorite.

    When Luo Xiaoxi arrived, she sat and pigged out all the food, which surprised Su Jianan a little. ¡°I thought models didn¡¯t eat much.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t treat myself badly,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said while reaching for another dish. ¡°Besides, I work out twice as much as I used to. It won¡¯t hurt to eat more.¡±

    ¡°...Twice.¡± Su Jianan stared at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lustrous face and said meaningfully, ¡°Well, I can tell.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was embarrassed. ¡°Su Jianan, since when did you be so evil-minded? I think you need a lesson from Boss Lu... in the bedroom.¡±

    Su Jianan blushed. ¡°And you said I was evil-minded!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi giggled and ran to Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m going also getting married. There¡¯s nothing to be shy about.¡± Talking, she patted Su Jianan¡¯s arm cheekily and lowered her voice, asking, ¡°Did you do it after your pregnancy?¡±

    Su Jianan raised a finger, red faced, and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s showed exaggeratedly surprised. ¡°Lu Boss¡¯s self-control... impressive. You were telling the truth, right?¡±

    ¡°I even told you how many times we did it. Why would I lie to you about this?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°The next day after we did it, I felt ufortable and I stayed in the hospital. Then, well, there was no then.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was curious like a baby. ¡°What about after your discharge?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head.

    After she was discharged from the hospital, they snuggled, they kissed, but they haven¡¯t gone any further. Lu Boyan can always stop himself at thest moment, just so not to hurt her and the babies.

    She thought Luo Xiaoxi would say something, but Luo Xiaoxi looked solemn and was having deep thoughts.

    After a while, Luo Xiaoxi raised her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Has Boss Lue homete recently?¡±

    ¡°He has had a lot of meetings recently.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°The meetings always take ce at some weird ces with the smell of smoke and alcohol. I hate that smell, so he always takes a bath before hees back, like yesterday.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Boom! Luo Xiaoxi was shocked as if she had gone through a st.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression was getting weirder, Su Jianan asked, ¡°What happened? Why did you ask that? Anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°What? What could possibly happen?¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed and tried to ease the tension. She whispered, ¡°I was thinking that maybe Boss Lu couldn¡¯t control himself around you, so he alwayses back sote.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while. She said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have guessed something else?¡±

    After dinner, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan talked about many things in the living room, from the recent gossip to themon knowledge of pregnancy. At nine o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan was back from thepany, followed by Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng went to pick up Luo Xiaoxi. It was gettingte, so he was taking Luo Xiaoxi home. Also, he said that it was cold outside and asked Su Jianan to stay in.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t insist to perform the courtesies. She took over Lu Boyan¡¯s jacket, and suddenly, she screamed and was frozen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Boyan sounded agitated. He dreaded that Su Jianan would be ufortable again.

    Back from shocks, Su Jianan ced his hand on her bump, looking at him, surprised and stirred. ¡°They were moving!¡± Since thest time they moved, Su Jianan hadn¡¯t felt any fetal movements from those little ones in a long time.

    Thinking of it, it should be the time they started to move more frequently.

    They were moving slightly, only a few moves before they stopped. Still, Lu Boyan could feel thest bit. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, holding Su Jianan¡¯s waist and kissed her on her lips.

    At the end, he gently let go of Su Jianan, with a tender smile on his face, ¡°I hope time could go faster.¡±

    It would be the best if time would go to October in the blink of an eye when the sycamore leaves turn yellow; it¡¯s when the two little guys are born.

    Su Jianan tilted her head, pretending to be displeased. ¡°You want time to move faster as soon as you got home?¡±

    Rarely, Lu Boyan¡¯s mind was nked out for a while. Then, he hugged Su Jianan said, ¡°I wish time could stop when I am at home.¡±

    Even it was just pretending, she couldn¡¯t stay mad any more. She tiptoed and kissed Lu Boyan, asking him to take her back to the room. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re lifting three people. Wouldn¡¯t you be impressed by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Who said it was three people?¡± Lu Boyan emphasized sharply, ¡°I am carrying my world.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan gave up arguing, feeling sweet. She couldn¡¯t beat him in sweet talks anyway.

    At that time, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng were far away from Dingya Vi. Luo Xiaoxi told Su Yicheng the key information she had received, ¡°Jianan said that Lu Boyan has had a lot of meetings recently. He returnste, and always takes a bath before hees back.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned: ¡°I found out that Xia Mili and Bo Yan were close when they were in college. There was even a bet between their ssmates to see if they would get together. But so far, there isn¡¯t much evidence proving that there is anything between them.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a headache. ¡°I hope it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. If not...we can¡¯t let Jianan know at this period.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s condition has already been unstable. She wasn¡¯t sure if Su Jianan could take that.

    It turned out that Luo Xiaoxi underestimated Su Jianan.

    The next day, Lu Boyan left for work at 8:30 a.m. It was half an hourter than he had usually left before Su Jianan¡¯s pregnancy. It was because that he had gone homete in recent days, so he could only spend more time in the morning to be with Su Jianan.

    Plus, ¡°idents¡± were less likely to ur in the morning.

    As soon as he left, Su Jianan received an international parcel.

    Every parcel that had been received by Su Jianan would be previously checked by Uncle Xu for safety reasons, except for international parcels.

    She had some friends and ssmates in the US when she was studying abroad. Therefore, some of them would send some interesting items or some rare ingredients to her. Most of them were sent directly to her, so she wasn¡¯t alert at all and just unwrapped it right away.

    Hence, when she saw that it was a file bag inside, she felt weird. She opened the bag after going back to her room; there were five photos in the bag.

    The photos had been taken the night before and the background was the entrance of a five stars hotel which was under Lu Enterprises.

    The focus of the shooting was a man and a woman.

    It was their backs that had been taken so she couldn¡¯t tell who the woman was. But the guy on the left was definitely Lu Boyan. She could tell even with her eyes closed.

    It could be seen from the photo that Lu Boyan and the woman entered the hotel at eleven o¡¯clock and left at almost one. But at that point, Lu Boyan was alone, and he changed his clothes, looking refreshed.

    The purpose of that person was self-exnatory, the message conveyed to Su Jianan based on those photos.

    The first thing that came to Su Jianan¡¯s mind was not buying it. A few photos of Lu Boyan going in anding out of a hotel could not serve as evidence of him cheating.

    Besides, Lu Boyan cheats? It wasplete nonsense.

    While in confusion, Su Jianan suddenly remembered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s actions. Luo Xiaoxi was not gossipy. But yesterday, she asked her things about Lu Boyan and her, and also, she asked if Lu Boyan had returned homete...

    No doubt, Luo Xiaoxi knew something. If she weren¡¯t wrong, Luo Xiaoxi would know who that woman was.

    Su Jianan put away the photos and locked them in the cab. She called Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s phone and asked directly, ¡°Who was the woman who entered the hotel with Bo Yan yesterday?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was caught unprepared, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When did you find out?¡± Su Jianan asked again.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s finally realized what was happening and hesitantly said, ¡°The day before yesterday, I went to the headquarters and saw Lu Boyan was helping Xia Milli walking down the stairs. Then, I saw them together in the club again the same night. Later, when they left the club, I followed them and found that... they stayed in the hotel for a long time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an groaned for a long while. ¡°You said that woman... is called Xia Mili?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she went to the same college as Lu Boyan,¡± Luo Xiaoxi answered sharply, ¡°Jianan, that¡¯s not the point. The point is she¡¯s trying to steal you man. Who cares about her name!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked down. No one could know what she was thinking.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that Su Jianan was so stunned and sad that she couldn¡¯t speak. Immediately, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t dig into it. It¡¯s not sure. There are probably some misunderstandings. I¡¯m going to your ce now, you...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scheduled to have shooting for the cover today?¡± Su Jianan seemed a lot calmer than Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Go, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was dubious. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t do anything stupid?¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Do I look like someone who would do stupid things? Also, you¡¯re right, there are some misunderstandings.

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was curious. ¡°How are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°The photos were taken in China, but were deliberately disguised as an international parcel when they were sent to me, which means that the person knew that the international parcels would not be checked by Uncle Xu. Also, I wasn¡¯t ckmailed, indicating that the purpose of that person is only to sabotage my rtionship with Bo Yan. If I get a ransom call from the paparazzi, that could mean they really have a thing. But I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t keep up with Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Then... what are you going to do? By the way, I saw that shrimp rice (homonym of Xia Mili in Chinese) once, and she didn¡¯t seem nice.¡±

    ¡°Shrimp rice?¡±

    Su Jiananughed, ¡°I know her. She was Bo Yan¡¯s ssmate and the only girl who was close to Bo Yan at the time. She had feelings for Bo Yan, but they didn¡¯t get together. After graduating, she married to an American, got her U.S. citizenship, and stayed in the United States for work.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not hide her surprise. ¡°How do you know this so well?¡±

    ¡°Well, when I was studying, I identally met an old professor in the finance department who had taught Boyan.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°The professor liked to talk to me about the outstanding graduates she had taught, and wow, she mentioned my husband the most. Also, she told me that.¡±

    ¡°...I only believe the first half of what you¡¯re saying.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°You must have tried so hard to get those gossips bits from the professor!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t exin further. After reassuring Luo Xiaoxi, she hung up.

    Whether Miss. Xia had knowledge of her receiving those photos, or even if she participated in the whole n, she would have to see her, as things stood...

 Chapter 411 - You Will Lose If You Become Anxious

    <strong>Chapter 411 You Will Lose If You Be Anxious</strong>

    Su Jianan¡¯s near blind trust in Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t weakened by those ambiguous photos at all.

    And she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet Xia Mili.

    She thought that Xia Mili might have cooperated with the shoot.

    Then, Xia Mili should be more anxious than her¡ªmaybe Miss Xia couldn¡¯t wait to know how she looked when she saw those photos, so that Xia Mili could find the best way to deal with her rival in love.

    What she wanted to tell Xia Mili was that, in that case, the one who became anxious first would be doomed.

    It was like that with impatient suspects who hurriedlymitted a crime; they would always be found out in a short time.

    If Xia Mili anxiously went to visit her as expected, what she would be more interested in could be another issue, which had nothing to do with the things between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili...

    With her unassable trust, that day Su Jianan enjoyed her afternoon nap as usual. When she woke up, she found Lu Boyan was already home. He was sitting beside her bed and flipping through the novel that she had yet to finish reading, and his well-defined features looked extraordinarily handsome in the soft light.

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked out the window and found it was barely evening time. She asked Lu Boyan in surprise, ¡°Why did youe home so early today?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you prefer that I return early and stay with you?¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head and said, ¡°But, recently you¡¯vee home after midnight.¡±

    There was only her usual calmness instead of any resentment or dissatisfaction in her words, which made Lu Boyan even more ashamed.

    He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°After these busy days, I¡¯lle home from work on time.¡±

    ¡°Well, do as you like!¡± Su Jianan stroked her swollen belly, and said with a happy smile on her face, ¡°They¡¯re with me at home!¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan wanted tofort him with those words, since their unborn babies could do nothing but kick her. ¡°How can they apany her?¡± He thought.

    Before he could say anything, Aunt Liu knocked and said the dinner was ready. Then Su Jianan held his hand and went downstairs.

    It was a good chance for Su Jianan to ask Lu Boyan why he hadn¡¯t returned until two o¡¯clock in the morning the other day. However, she didn¡¯t mention it at all.

    She still had the expectation that if Lu Boyan thought it necessary to tell her about that, he would say it before she asked.

    She was willing to wait.

    She had been waiting for nearly half a month; however, Lu Boyan had never talked with Su Jianan about Xia Mili. Instead, he had returned home earlier and earlier those days. There was no follow-up about those photos, and everything seemed peaceful.

    As days went by, Su Jianan gradually stopped vomiting during theter period of her pregnancy and began to have a better appetite.

    To begin with, she had eaten more than she used to during her daily three meals. Later on, she began to have an extra meal after lunch and before dinner.

    When she was five months pregnant, she even awoke from hunger at midnight.

    In May, it was still cold in City A. She curled herself up under the warm covers and didn¡¯t want to get up. With hunger and difort, she fidgeted like a piggy, which awoke Lu Boyan.

    Originally, she just opened her eyes with an innocent look on her face, because she was ashamed to say she was hungry. Afterwards, she needed say nothing but give him a look; Lu Boyan would go downstairs to bring her a midnight snack.

    After she finished, Lu Boyan would take the tableware downstairs. When he returned to their room, she was always asleep.

    Besides, Lu Boyan needed to massage her legs and help her turn over, so he had to wake up several times a night.

    Since Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have much time to sleep, Su Jianan felt guilty that she had reduced his sleep quality.

    She had wanted for them to sleep in separate rooms, with the auntie looking after her at night, so that Lu Boyan could rest well. However, before she could propose it, she was rejected by Lu Boyan with a look.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s my job to look after you.¡±

    His logic was: who was eligible to take care of his wife and babies except him?

    Maybe she had been taken good care of by Lu Boyan, or maybe she had be simple-minded during pregnancy. Gradually, as a result, Su Jianan forgot about Xia Mili as if she had never received those photos, and enjoyed her life like a pig.

    When she was five months pregnant and went for her pregnancy check-ups, for the first time, Su Jianan saw on the weight scale that she weighed over 50 kilos.

    She nked out for a while, then she drew Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Darling, I wonder if the weight scale in the hospital... is inurate.¡±

    Lu Boyan casually said ¡°Uh¡± to affirm Su Jianan¡¯s words.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say!¡± She was pregnant and it wasmon that her weight was over 50 kilos. However, the numbers she just saw were... too high, and they were beyond her imagination as well as her eptance.

    Before she could take another breath, however, Lu Boyan calmly said, ¡°Tofort some pregnant women, the weight scale has been adjusted to show 800 grams when it actually measures one kilo.¡±

    What a bolt from the blue!

    Su Jianan widened her peach-blossom-like eyes and asked, ¡°Do you mean that I weigh 20% more than what I saw?¡±

    Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s pale and desperate face, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t kid her anymore. Heughed and said, ¡°All the numbers in the hospital have to be urate, so it can¡¯t show you the wrong figures. But, what you saw isn¡¯t only your own weight.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while, then she looked at Lu Boyan with doubt and asked, ¡°Did you step on the scale for fun?¡± Previously when Luo Xiaoxi weighed herself, Su Jianan used to quietly step on the scale, which had frightened Luo Xiaoxi, making her scream.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jianan¡¯s head and said, ¡°What you saw is the weight of three. On average, you weigh less than before.¡±

    The three meant Su Jianan and her two unborn babies.

    Su Jianan was amused by Lu Boyan¡¯s sophistry and gradually epted the numbers. Then she went to have various check-ups under the guidance of the nurse.

    Finally, Dr. Han said to Su Jianan, ¡°Mrs. Lu, your weight now is normal. Your health and the two babies¡¯ are very good. Just keep it up.¡±

    When they left the hospital, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help feeling proud of herself.

    She had lived through her hardest times as well as given up her favorite job and the so-called beauty, just for her and Lu Boyan¡¯s mutual two little lives.

    Five monthster, she would be able to see what the two little lives would be like. They would gradually grow up under her and Lu Boyan¡¯s care, then be a part of the world.

    ¡°Ah, just thinking about it can make me happy.¡± She thought.

    The other person who was in her best mood was Xu Youning.

    After having the recuperation and rehabilitation for more than half a month, she finally got rid of the curse-like crutch. Although she still walked a bit weirdly, she wouldn¡¯t be stopped by Mu Sijue anymore, whether she wanted to stay in a hotel or under an overpass!

    When it came to Mu Sijue... Xu Youning¡¯s high mood would m to the ground at once.

    During those days, although they had been living in the same house, they had hardly seen each other.

    Usually, by the time she woke up in the morning, Mu Sijue had already gone out. What they could do was nothing but sometimes have dinner together, or greet each other in the garden when she encountered Mu Sijue who had just returned after work in the evening.

    In total, the two had spent less than 24 hours together during those days.

    Despite all that, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help missing Mu Sijue.

    Previously, when she was very young, she had been obsessed with Kang Ruicheng. He noticed her emotions but said nothing. Kang Ruicheng just constantly changed his girlfriends, and asionally emphasized that she was like his younger sister that he would try his best to protect.

    She was young then but not stupid, and realized in a short time that there wouldn¡¯t be a happy ending between them. Afterwards, she trained hard and performed her missions far away from him. Gradually, she found herself no longer obsessed with Kang Ruicheng, and she only respected him.

    She thought if she was strong-willed enough, she could forget Mu Sijue in the same way.

    However, the fact was that it was impossible. Each time she saw Mu Sijue, her breathing and heartbeats would get out of control, and the rate of her forgetting progress returned to 0%.

    She was like an old rusty machine, with a rate-of-forgetting progress that could only load to 2%. And it had to reboot the next day, which repeated the same tragedy.

    Xu Youning recalled that a book, of which she forgot the name, had said that some people were destined to have a catastrophe in their lives.

    She thought she was one of them, and her catastrophe was Mu Sijue.

    Her sense of reason told her that it was time to leave him. Even if it was dangerous to return to Kang Ruicheng, it wasn¡¯t good for her to stay with Mu Sijue anymore. Otherwise, once she was sniffed out, not only would she die but also her feelings for Mu Sijue would be doubted, and she would only end in curses.

    She really liked Mu Sijue. She would rather the secret be kept with herself forever than her sincere feelings be doubted.

    She was loath to leave, although it was a good chance for her to leave the vi and go to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s house. Even Mu Sijue would have to take some time to find her.

    Then it would have been revealed that she was the undercover person. And Mu Sijue would only want to end her life instead of asking her back.

    However, she was unable to leave.

    She was greedy for the feeling when she stayed with Mu Sijue. Even if she could hardly meet him during a day, at least they were living under the same roof.

    As Xu Youning hesitated, days went by.

    One day, she walked more naturally. In the evening she was bored and went to the garden to water the flowers. Halfway through it, she heard a car stop. She subconsciously looked toward the gate and saw Mu Sijue get out of the car.

    Mu Sijue dressed casually as usual. The dark clothes and his grim features all served as a foil to his coldness and menacing look.

    Even if nothing was wrong, he liked frowning slightly, which made it difficult for others to tell whether he was thinking or in a bad mood. What¡¯s more, his inherent dark temperament gave others a sense of alienation, making them subconsciously distance themselves from him.

    Xu Youning was upset and thought, ¡°Why do I adore such a man? Does he have any charm?¡±

    At that moment, she felt her hand empty all of a sudden. She subconsciously looked sideways and found that the sprinkler was in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand.

    Mu Sijue gave her a cold face and asked, ¡°Are you going to flood the entire garden?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the flowerpot in front of her and found that the water was overflowing onto the surrounding grass.

    She pretended that she didn¡¯t see it and asked, ¡°Why did you return so early?¡±

    Mu Sijue threw the sprinkler away and said, ¡°Change your clothes and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xu Youning thought for a while and asked, ¡°You think my feet have recovered, so now you¡¯re going to drown me in the river?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Mu Sijue gave her a faint smile, which made it difficult for her to tell if he was serious or just kidding. ¡°Return to your room now, or I¡¯ll throw you into the pool.¡±

    Xu Youning nced the pool that wasn¡¯t far away from them. In that cold day, there wasn¡¯t anyone swimming in the pool. A wind blew over the clean and clear water, ripples forming on its surface.

    Before experiencing it, Xu Youning could already imagine the feeling if she touched the water, which would be like an icicle piercing through her bone, so she quickly walked away to change her clothes.

 Chapter 412 - To Be One of My Girls (1)

    <h4>Chapter 412 To Be One of My Girls (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning took off her lounge clothing and put on a beige trench coat, then she followed Mu Sijue out.

    She remembered that Mu Sijue had said he would never support those who were of no value. Since the wound in her feet had healed, Mu Sijue might be taking her out to make her continue working for him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± She thought, ¡°At least I¡¯ll have the chance to ask Mu Sijue how much he quoted for the recent transactions.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had told her to perform the mission. Due to her illness, she hadn¡¯t asked Mu Sijue about his business. She was afraid of being suspected by him if she mentioned it unexpectedly, so she had keeping silence.

    There might be a chance for her to get the answer, and it depended on whether she could grasp it.

    A car had been waiting at the gate. After Mu Sijue and Xu Youning got into it, the car ran toward a holiday vi and finally stopped in front of a foreign-style house inside.

    Xu Youning got off and saw Shen Yuechuan get out of his mboyant yellow sports car.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a casual suit and a pair of vintage brown leather shoes, which made him look like a dashing young master and 10 times more stylish than Mu Sijue. Besides, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s exquisite personality made Xu Youning think that he would be the focus even when there were too many men and few women.

    Shen Yuechuan calmly sized Xu Youning up: she was in an ordinary blouse, jeans and a trench coat with supreme texture. The elegant and youthful style, along with her nice features, made her look like the pretty girl next door.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s right-hand woman, his most powerful weapon, the one who had been assigned to work undercover... Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t equate those words with the girl before him.

    Mu Sijue knew Shen Yuechuan well; he had already noticed his gaze. Mu Sijue stepped forward to stop Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Youning and Shen Yuechuan followed Mu Sijue, walking through a garden into the foreign-styled house, of which the luxurious living room was lit by bright crystal chandeliers.

    Arge group of young and beautiful girls surrounded Mike and his three guys. The coffee table was covered with cigarettes and liquor, in which there was something people could easily get addicted to. Under the table there were a few packets of unknown pills.

    Xu Youning nced over and found that a few girls were high, then she began to think.

    She didn¡¯t care what those girls had taken. She was wondering why Mu Sijue took her there to meet Mike and those guys.

    Kang Ruicheng had told her on the phone that they wouldn¡¯t be able to cooperate with Mike anymore because of Lu Boyan¡¯s interference. That¡¯s was why Mu Sijue wanted to make thetest deal. In other words, that day Mu Sijue was likely there to sign a contract with Mike.

    ¡°But why did he bring me here?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Mu Sijue knew well that she was unwilling to see Mike¡¯s guys again, for she had nearly been drowned to death the other morning, something which she would never forget. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Sijue asking her not to act on her own, she would have taken revenge herself!

    Xu Youning suddenly had a sense of foreboding: maybe she wasn¡¯t the only one to bear a grudge, since Mike also remembered having been beaten up by her the other evening. The reason why Mu Sijue took her there was that Mike would agree to sign the contract only if Mu Sijue handed her over to him.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning felt like her heart was being soaked in a bucket full of ice.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, Mr. Shen, take your seats.¡± Mike¡¯s English sounded heavily ented. At the same time, he motioned for all the other girls to go upstairs.

    Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan leisurely sat across from Mike, while Xu Youning still stood there, nked out. Shen Yuechuan snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Did your wounded leg recover? Why are you standing there? Just have a seat.¡±

    Xu Youning slowly sat down, thinking that if Mu Sijue handed her over to Mike, she would never easily give up her resistance.

    She would rather die there than be humiliated by Mike.

    Then Mu Sijue began to discuss the terms for cooperating with Mike, which had been agreed by both. They didn¡¯t argue too much and made the final confirmation.

    In the end, Mike looked deeply at Xu Youning. Then he turned to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready Mr. Mu. Can we close the deal?¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly looked into Mike¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I have another condition.¡±

    The moment he saw Xu Youning, Mike realized that they were not just going to talk about the terms for cooperation that night. He made a gesture of ¡°please¡± and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mu Sijue took out a cellphone and showed Mike a video, in which Xu Youning was tied to a board that was slowly drifting toward the middle of ake, and she was sinking.

    Mike frowned and heard Mu Sijue saying, ¡°I want to see the guy who made this video.¡±

    Mike¡¯s three guys were standing behind him. At the end of Mu Sijue¡¯s voice, the guy on the left quietly clenched his fist, with his lips quivering.

    Mu Sijue saw it all, while the subtle changes in his eyes were captured by Mike¡¯s.

    Mike realized that it was impossible for the guy to escape, so he shouted, ¡°Jason, are you listening? Step forward!¡±

    Jason pursed his lips with considerable strength, trying to suppress his quiver.

    Mu Sijue gave him a faint smile and said, ¡°Take it easy. I won¡¯t end your life. It¡¯s a waste of my time.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t reassure Jason at all. Instead, it frightened him more.

    They had been in China for a long time and had met Mu Sijue many times, so they knew him well. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t mean to let him go, however¡ªhe was going to make Jason¡¯s life a living hell instead of ending it.

    With the imminent cmity, Jason could do nothing but to respectfully say, ¡°Mr. Mu, thank you for your mercy.¡±

    The only person out of the loop was Xu Youning; she was confused during the exchange.

    She recalled many times the talk between Mu Sijue and Mike, and realized that Mu Sijue had taken her there to avenge her. She had thought that Mu Sijue would hand her over to Mike as a term for the cooperation.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°If it was Kang Ruicheng, he would hand me over to Mike, and ask me to escape on my own.¡±

    ¡°But, by the way, why is he so obedient to Mu Sijue? Isn¡¯t Mike an arrogant man?¡±

    ¡°What did Mu Sijue do to Mike during the half month when I was recovering from my injury?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re absorbed in it.¡± Shen Yuechuan pressed Xu Youning¡¯s head with his forefinger and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Are you going to stay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youning abruptly stood up. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yuechuan avoiding in time, she would have bumped into the charming chin that he was proud of. She said at once, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed in his mind and thought, ¡°She¡¯s so slow and too insensitive about everything around her. It was careless of Kang Ruicheng to assign her to work undercover.¡±

    They walked out of the foreign-styled house, in front of which was the mother river of City A flowing through the holiday vi; the river water wasn¡¯t clean. It was about 11 degrees Celsius that day, which wasn¡¯t low enough to freeze the river, while the water was extremely cold.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, I must say sorry on behalf of Jason to Miss Xu, could you please...?¡± Mike said with awkwardness, but Mu Sijue interrupted him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the three words ¡®I am sorry¡¯ are pointless?¡± Mu Sijue said in a freezing voice, ¡°I only ept remorse.¡±

    Xu Youning had been absent-minded. She didn¡¯t know what Mu Sijue had said to Mike. Hearing those words, she became quite confused. When she was about to turn and ask Shen Yuechuan, there came a shout of pain¡ª

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    She subconsciously looked over and saw Jason fall into the river. With a ssh, he made a huge burst of the river water. Jason cried while struggling, ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Although he could swim, the river water was so cold that it was difficult for him to move his arms and legs in it. Along with the unpleasant smell of the water, he suffered as much as Xu Youning who had been thrown into ake the other day.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with surprise. If it weren¡¯t for seeing that herself, she would have never believed that he had kicked Jason into the river.

    Except for when he met Mike for the first time, as well as when he was hunted by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, Mu Sijue had never hit anyone himself. She could never imagine that Mu Sijue would teach a nobody like Jason a lesson himself.

    ¡°Damn, is this world crazy?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Shen Yuechuan poked Xu Youning¡¯s arm with his elbow and asked, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think Mr. Mu is super handsome?¡±

    ¡°He... ¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t answer him but said, ¡°He just wanted to do it himself... ¡± ¡°Um, it must be like that. Mu Sijue is unlikely to teach Jason a lesson just for me.¡± She thought.

    Shen Yuechuan became confused, and after a while, he realized what Xu Youning was thinking about. He shook his head and said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t know how Mr. Mu really is.¡±

    He wondered why it had taken Mu Sijue such a long time to find out that the dull Xu Youning was the undercover person.

    After racking his brain for some time, Shen Yuechuan came up with one conjecture: Mu Sijue was blinded by love!

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t get Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point. She said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to work for him efficiently. Why do I need to know him well?¡±

    As soon as her voice died down, Mu Sijue gave her a cold nce and said, ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Jason who was struggling in the river and asked, ¡°How long does he have to stay in the river?¡±

    ¡°For one hour.¡±

    Xu Youning frowned and said, ¡°...That day I soaked in the water for 10 minutes. One hour is less than ten times what I went through.¡±

    Mu Sijue indifferently looked at Mike and said, ¡°60 minutes can¡¯t satisfy Miss Xu, so let¡¯s double it. He¡¯s not allowed to go ashore until two hours pass.¡± After a while, he stretched out his hand toward Mike as if nothing had happened and said, ¡°Nice to cooperate with you.¡±

    Mike couldn¡¯t understand how Mu Sijue had freely switched from his vicious personality to the attentive one. He hesitated for half a second and stretched out his hand. ¡°Nice to cooperate with you, too.¡±

    Mu Sijue withdrew his hand and made a meaningful remark. ¡°Mike, you won¡¯t regret your choice.¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s remark also means that: Mike will regret if he chooses to cooperate with Kang Ruicheng today.¡±

    In other words, they knew how to deal with Kang Ruicheng. Since Mu Sijue dared to say that, they were full of confidence.

    After getting into the car, Xu Youning grabbed the tail of her trench coat.

    Nobody, except for Mu Sijue, knew that it was her subconscious act when she was anxious and worried.

    Coldness began to fill Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem unhappy after I taught Mike¡¯s guy a lesson for you.¡±

    He knew Xu Youning was happy. In contrast, maybe she was more worried about what he would do to Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Is Kang Ruicheng charming? Does he deserve your loyalty or your yearning?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Xu Youning came to herself and forced a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Mu Sijue looked at her with expectation.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t read his eyes, but she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I have two questions for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue became quite interested in her words. He wondered what Xu Youning would ask him.

 Chapter 413 - To Be One of My Girls (2)

    <h4>Chapter 413 To Be One of My Girls (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning tilted her head and stared at Mu Sijue.

    No one could deny that Mu Sijue had an one-in-a-million good looking face, on which his manly and well defined features looked like having been carved by the sharpest knife, with a kind of coldness that could keep others at a thousand miles¡¯ length.

    Deep within his ck pupils, which looked both evil and righteous, was the most indescribable mystery in the world. It seemed that once she looked into his eyes, her heart would race.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath to recover her normal breathing and heartbeat. ¡°That day I said I would go to Mike¡¯s ce to have my revenge. You told me not to act on my own. I thought... I thought that you wanted me to ept the disgrace as if I had apologized to Mike, so that you could continue cooperating with him. But in fact, you didn¡¯t have that intention, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on a woman to facilitate my business.¡± Mu Sijue sneered with disdain and asked, ¡°You said you have two questions for me. What about the second one?¡±

    For the first time, Xu Youning didn¡¯t mind Mu Sijue¡¯s mockery. She looked up into his eyes and asked, ¡°Why did you avenge me?¡±

    The one who used to pick on her the most was Mu Sijue. When she was thrown into theke by Mike¡¯s guys, he was supposed to stand by and do nothing with a good mood. Why did he avenge her, taking it on Mike¡¯s guys under the risk of breaking the cooperation?

    Mu Sijue slightly nced sideways and looked right into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. His deep eyes seemed to be absorbing her soul.

    Before Xu Youning became absent-minded, she heard Mu Sijue saying, ¡°I remember that you said you like me.¡±

    It had been more than half a month. Xu Youning had tried her best to let it go, that he had rejected her deration of love, and persuaded herself to calmly face Mu Sijue. She thought he had forgotten about it, without expecting that he would easily reopen her old wounds!

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning¡¯s face became as red as deep-fried chicken with chili pepper. She stared at Mu Sijue and didn¡¯t know what to do. After a while, she gave him a re and said, ¡°A gentleman isn¡¯t supposed to talk about ady¡¯s deration of love after he rejects it! You¡¯re showing off and that¡¯s vulgar!¡±

    ¡°If a deration deserves my showing off¡ª¡± Mu Sijue looked Xu Youning up and down, then he sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be thest one I want to boast of.¡±

    At that moment, Xu Youning wasn¡¯t dull anymore. She got Mu Sijue¡¯s point at once¡ªhe had met manydies that sent him a confession, and she was the least good-looking one!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Xu Youning repeatedly warned herself. ¡°If I¡¯m angry, Mu Sijue, the bastard, will win!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m thest one you want to boast of, why are you asking me about it?¡± Xu Youning rolled her eyes, then she turned to look out of the car and stared at the night sky. ¡°You know, the disease of saying one thing and doing another may not be cured. Oh, by the way, ack of politeness also needs to be cured!¡±

    ¡°Politeness?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Since he was a kid, Mu Sijue had never cared about that. His asional politeness had been aimed to make a profit.

    He only cared about profit and victory.

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue said in a low voice. Every word of his remark appeared to be full of sincerity. ¡°I can¡¯t give you love. But I can protect you from all the bullies, no matter if you¡¯re working for me or you¡¯re my girl.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning felt herself as if having been struck by lightning; her mind being was instantly emptied as if a delete key had been pressed, leaving nothing left.

    When she came to herself, the car stopped in front of the vi, and Mu Sijue got out of it.

    She followed Mu Sijue all the way to the second floor and shouted toward his back, ¡°Mu Sijue, what did you mean?!¡±

    Mu Sijue slowly turned and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I clear enough?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. In fact, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    Mu Sijue stared at her, without any tender feelings or kindness in his eyes, and said, ¡°I was saying: now that you like me, I¡¯ll give you the chance to be... one of my girls.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°One of?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    She became bitterly disappointed at once, as if some freezing water was pouring down on a piece of hot iron. In a sizzle, all her ecstasy seemed like a joke.

    ¡°To be one of Mu Sijue¡¯s girls. Humph! Damn! Why do I feel that he was just showing his pity for me by saying ¡®one of his girls¡¯?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    She was Xu Youning; in another dark world, she had a name that others would tremble with fear upon hearing it. ¡°Why did he treat me like a nobody?¡±

    What upset her the most was that she found it hard to refuse him.

    Every day and each time she tried to forget Mu Sijue, she failed; forgetting him had been a mission impossible for her.

    What¡¯s more, there was little time left for her to stay with Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°So, epting my feelings for him should be Mu Sijue¡¯s pity for me, right?¡±

    ¡°I should be grateful that I¡¯m lucky to be his girl. I shouldn¡¯t be upset.¡±

    While in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, Xu Youning¡¯s upset look implied her hesitation.

    Before figuring out what he was afraid of, Mu Sijue blurted, ¡°You have one day to think it over.¡±

    He turned and walked toward his room to keep the annoyance in his eyes from Xu Youning.

    He coulde up with thousands of ways to torment Xu Youning. He could even intentionally hinder her from performing her mission and send her back to Kang Ruicheng, then she would be cruelly punished.

    However, at that very moment, he chose to knock her socks off, which was the most stupid way. While the point was that Xu Youning hesitated!

    With a ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound, Mu Sijue mmed the door.

    epting Xu Youning¡¯s feelings for him was the most irrational decision he had ever made, although he could say¡ªhe just wanted to take reprisals against her.

    Xu Youning looked at the closed door, slowly clenching her fists.

    Kang Ruicheng had officially begun topete with Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue. She would need to do more work, which meant that it would be easier for her to expose herself.

    Although Mu Sijue said she had one day to think it over, there were only a few days left for her.

    Xu Youning squeezed her eyes shut for a while, then she determinedly walked toward Mu Sijue¡¯s room and knocked at the door.

    Mu Sijue was about to change his clothes. He walked over to open the door only to find Xu Youning there. He stared at her and heard her speaking, ¡°I¡¯m ready now.¡±

    With her eyes downcast, she faltered. Her bodynguage told him that she was nervous.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and looked down upon her head, as nervous as she was.

    Xu Youning seemed to have gathered all her courage. She looked up and stood on tiptoe, then gripped Mu Sijue¡¯s lips with her teeth.

    That was a grip. She didn¡¯t know how to kiss and thought it was just the quick contact of two person¡¯s lips. Because of her injured leg, she couldn¡¯t hold on. A grip would make it hard for Mu Sijue to push her away.

    She had always surprised Mu Sijue a lot; he couldn¡¯t deny that it was the biggest surprise Xu Youning had ever given him.

    He parted Xu Youning¡¯s upper and bottom teeth with the tip of his tongue, then harbored her lips in his mouth to gently suck them and kissed her with deeper love.

    In her own eyes, Xu Youning was worldly; however, shecked kissing experience. As Mu Sijue kissed her with ease, she began to feel helpless and dizzy. She only felt that the air around her became thinner and thinner. She couldn¡¯t figure out when she followed him into his room, nor when he circled her waist with his arms.

    Realizing that Xu Youning was nearly out of breath, Mu Sijue slowly released her. He stood before her, opening his arms to stop her between himself and the wall. ¡°Did you tell me you¡¯re ready?¡±

    Xu Youning was quite embarrassed. However, she thought, ¡°The loser doesn¡¯t lose the array!¡±

    She lifted her chin and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready to be your girl. Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to please you... Hey!¡± She looked at Mu Sijue who was suddenly approaching her and asked, ¡°What are you... doing?¡± As she breathed in Mu Sijue¡¯s smell, she was about to be lost in it.

    Mu Sijue cupped her chin with his trim and lean fingers. ¡°I said you can be my girl. Do you know what I implied?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t have sexual experience, Xu Youning wasn¡¯t as naive as a little girl. She had lived abroad for several years, so she wasn¡¯t a conservative person. She frankly asked, ¡°Are you going to sleep with me?¡±

    Mu Sijue had thought that he could calmly face her. However, the moment Xu Youning said those words, he felt his blood boil.

    He managed to hold back his impulse, turning his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Well said.¡±

    The next second, he lifted Xu Youning¡¯s chin and kissed her.

    She was frank; if he flinched, Xu Youning would make fun of him about it every day.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tease to scare her?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Xu Youning caught her breath, without expecting that he would cover her lips with his again. As a result, she almost choked on her own breath.

    She tried to resist, but found that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t teasing.

    As Mu Sijue¡¯s palm touched her skin, her pores began to tremble. Although her sense of reason told her to push him away, he was so skilled at fondling her body that her sense of reason and her strength were quickly depleted.

    Gradually, Xu Youning lost control of her body and movements. She followed the voice from deep within her mind, and fell into a vortex with Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had intended to scare Xu Youning. As long as he wanted to make her stay, she would still be with him for a long time; he had never expected to lose his self-control at that moment.

    When he touched her, however, everything began to get out of hand.

    In City G, he had pushed away the girl who was provisionally taken into the lift. In City A, he had driven Cindy away twice; while on the second time, he had intentionally lost his temper when Cindy spilled the coffee on him.

    He had never doubted his self-control until that moment, at which he knew he should let go of Xu Youning but failed.

    Maybe he wasn¡¯t the sort of person who had strong self-restraint; he hadn¡¯t met the one who could get him out of control.

    ¡°Mr. Mu...¡±

    Xu Youning was like a deer lost in a forest that was filled with mist. Her words were full of confusion and fright. Hearing her trembling voice, he took pity on her.

    However, the more delicate she looked, the more fiercely Mu Sijue¡¯s blood boiled, which roused his monster-like inner desire. He carried Xu Youning, who was too rxed to gather her strength, andid her down on the bed...

    He thought, ¡°Now that I can¡¯t control myself, and she will be my girl one day. What¡¯s the difference between today and the future?¡±

    That night was like a storm that had arrived without warning; Xu Youning floated up and down in a strange world.

    She thought, ¡°From now on, each minute when I¡¯m with Mu Sijue will be my secret happiness.¡±

    It was like a dream; even if she woke up from it one day, she would never regret it.

 Chapter 414 - Remember Who You Are (1)

    <h4>Chapter 414 Remember Who You Are (1)</h4>

    It was clear and sunny the next day. The chill in the air had dissipated, while the midsummer atmosphere was getting stronger.

    Xu Youning saw a beautiful picture.

    In the picture, she saw their fingersced. Mu Sijue loved her, and she had nothing to hide from him. They were like any other couple, holding each other tightly cheek to cheek and cuddling up together under the covers, living an ordinary and happy life day after day, without being tired of it.

    Somehow, all of a sudden, the wind rose and the clouds began to gather. All the beauty was severely torn by an ugly pair of hands, and her identity as an undercover person was revealed. Mu Sijue abandoned her and held another woman in his arms without hesitation.

    She wanted to cry out ¡°no¡± and exin to Mu Sijue, but found herself choking, as if something had taken her by the throat. She couldn¡¯t speak a word; she could only see Mu Sijue walking further and further away with another woman.

    After struggling with despair, Xu Youning suddenly opened her eyes only to find that it was her dream.

    A friend of hers who was a doctor in the United States had told her that in most cases, if a person had a dream, they would be either extremely afraid of or longing for everything that urred in it.

    It turned out that she longed for an ordinary life with Mu Sijue, while fearing the day when her identity and secrets were revealed.

    Xu Youning tried to move her body; a kind of indescribable soreness immediately upied her limbs.

    It turned out that the description in the novels was based on reality. Her limbs felt as if they had been disassembled and reassembled, while her sore and painful waist felt as if it had been crushed.

    During all those years working for Kang Ruicheng, she had been both heavily and lightly injured tons of times. It was the first time for her to feel so weak and tired that she only wanted to lie there for a year, even unwilling to move a finger.

    She had been confident in her good health and stamina. To her surprise, Mu Sijue brought her all the difort. ¡°What a beast!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    When she was racking her brain to find a way to retaliate, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. Xu Youning subconsciously looked over and saw Mu Sijue in a ck bathrobe walking out.

    His hair became longer those days. His wet ubed hair looked a little bit messy. Maybe due to his good-looking face, that mess didn¡¯t look unkempt, and it gave him a kind of natural charm instead.

    The charm and his unpretentious arrogance seemed to be a natural pair. He looked like a born king, with a temperament that could keep others away from him.

    Xu Youning swallowed silently. At that very moment, Mu Sijue looked at her, which made her dizzy at once. She closed her eyes and turned. However, what had happened the previous night began to show up frame by frame in her mind.

    She thought she had been lost in a strange world the previous night. It turned out that she remembered it well, including Mu Sijue¡¯s passionate kisses and his breaths that had been blown into her ears. She had kept all that in mind, and she would never forget it for the rest of her life.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Now that I can¡¯t forget, I can memorize it so that I can recall it in the future.¡±

    Mu Sijue had never thought that a person like Xu Youning would be shy. At that moment, however, he saw clearly that Xu Youning blushed.

    Mu Sijue felt an unreasonable sense of joy and walked to the bed. He stared at Xu Youning with no feelings and feigned a cold look on his face. ¡°We¡¯re going back to City G today.¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue was approaching, but she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°After lunch.¡±

    Xu Youning replied ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave her a meaningful smile and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at the electronic clock on the bedside table, which said it was 10:50 a.m.!

    ¡°Damn! I slept so long!¡± Xu Youning thought. It had been a long time since she slept thatte as she wished, without realizing it after waking up!

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t shy anymore. She looked at Mu Sijue; for a few seconds, she thought she had an illusion¡ªfrom deep within his eyes, she saw his pride of victory.

    ¡°Naive! What¡¯s the point of your pride when I slept until now?!¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning stretched out her fair-skinned slender arm to pick up her blouse on the floor. She wrapped herself in the blouse, of which the buttons had been rudely torn off, and got out of the bed. With a ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound, she mmed the bathroom door, then she took a spare towel and toothbrush out of the drawer to wash up.

    While taking a shower, she saw the dark traces on her neck in the mirror. She touched them with her fingertips, and the voice of Mu Sijue calling her ¡°Xu Youning...¡± the previous night suddenly came to her mind.

    The low voice was full of hisplex feelings for her that she wasn¡¯t aware of.

    ¡°Did he hide anything from me? Or... Oh, are men all alike under that circumstance?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Xu Youning washed with her mind full of doubts. Outside the bathroom, Mu Sijue stood beside the bed with hands in his pockets, looking at the blood which was like a bright red rose on the white sheet.

    From Xu Youning¡¯s awkwardness, he knew that shecked sex experience. When he saw it himself, he felt an mindless sense of joy, as if the sunshine returned to the sky after long gloomy days, then everything became warm and clear.

    In the bathroom, Xu Youning finished washing up but found that her clothes weren¡¯t there, and Mu Sijue had used the bathrobe. After thinking for some time, she wrapped herself in a bath towel.

    Before going out, she saw her crimson cheeks in the mirror. She looked like a semi-drunk girl, with her secret love hidden at the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Mu Sijue may have gone downstairs. So, I don¡¯t need to be nervous. Just open the door and walk out!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    With courage, Xu Youning determinedly pushed open the bathroom door, without expecting to see Mu Sijue walking out of the coatroom.

    He had changed his clothes and fixed his hair, looking neat and clean. He seemed like a nobleman who brooked no offense, while the frightened and stunned Xu Youning looked like his young wife.

    He eyed Xu Youning who suddenly appeared before him from head to toe, and saw a drop of water slide down along her neck and corbone toward the bath towel. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as he swallowed, a strange and familiar desire surging within his body.

    Mu Sijue thought, ¡°Damn it!¡± Then he sneered coldly to hide his inner desire from Xu Youning. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re¡ªteasing?¡±

    The biggest contradiction of Xu Youning was that she was thought-forward and act-conservative. It was her first time to dress herself that way in broad daylight. When she heard the word ¡°teasing¡±, she was stunned as if she had been struck by a bomb. She nkly looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°What kind of person does he regard me as? A brazen and shameless one with no bottom line?¡±

    It was her that had taken an initiative to make a profession of love to Mu Sijue, and it was her that had actively kissed him the previous night. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he could humiliate her at will.

    For the first time, Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue with a sincerity that could make him feel guilty and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret what happenedst night.¡±

    She mmed the door without looking back, then went back to her room and tore off the bath towel to put on her clothes.

    After a while, the aunt asked her to have lunch and leave for the airport after the meal. She replied ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡± and began to pack up her things without a word.

    An hour and a halfter, the aunt went to knock at her door again and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Mu said it¡¯s time to leave for the airport.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t lose her temper because they had to return. Xu Youning took her suitcase, about to leave the room. Due to her injured leg, she had some difficulty walking.

    She opened the door and saw Mu Sijue standing there.

    Xu Youning had decided to ignore Mu Sijue. He took the suitcase from her hand very naturally, which was hard for her to refuse. She was d to be relieved, and walked in front of him. After she went downstairs, she saw Su Jianan sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Jianan?¡± Xu Youning became confused. She ran to Su Jianan and looked at her in surprise. ¡°When did youe?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived.¡± Su Jianan handed Xu Youning a bag and said, ¡°I¡¯d like you to take this to Grandma Xu.¡±

    Xu Youning took out the items in the bag and found that those were all supplements for the elderly. She gave Su Jianan a smile and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she pointed at Su Jianan¡¯s belly and said, ¡°I think...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bigger now.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Come to attend my brother¡¯s wedding a monthter, you¡¯ll find it bigger than it is now.¡±

    Xu Youning could imagine how happy Su Jianan¡¯s life would be after her two babies were born. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    With that, her smile suddenly froze for a second.

    Su Jianan was careful enough to notice that. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Youning came to herself. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Today I¡¯m going back to City G. Jianan, see you next time.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°See you.¡±

    At that moment, both weren¡¯t aware that it would possibly be thest time they would ever meet.

    Mu Sijue went downstairs with Xu Youning¡¯s suitcase in hand. They walked out of the house together; Su Jianan got in Uncle Qian¡¯s car to go back home, while Mu Sijue and Xu Youning left for the airport.

    The vi wasn¡¯t far from the airport. The two boarded a private ne through the VIP channel. After two hours, the nended at the international airport of City G. Throughout the trip, Xu Youning didn¡¯t say a thing to Mu Sijue.

    On the flight from City A to City G, Mu Sijue had gradually lost his patience. Before he stepped off the ne, he said with a cold and low voice, ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning pursed her lips, looking at Mu Sijue and motioned for him to hurry.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hands to hold her down on the seat. ¡°Did you forget how to speak?¡±

    Xu Youning turned her lips into a smile and said with arrogance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk with you.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Then let¡¯smunicate in another way.¡±

    Before Xu Youning could ask what Mu Sijue wanted to do, her lips were suddenly covered by his.

    He kissed her with heart and soul. It seemed that he wanted to suck all the air out of her lungs. She tried to struggle but failed because he had trapped her under his hands and body, which made it impossible for her to move.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Damn! You¡¯re taking advantage of your born strength to bully me. Are you a gentleman?¡±

    Xu Youning encouraged herself, trying to seek the chance to bite Mu Sijue¡¯s lips. However, Mu Sijue saw through her and easily avoided her bite. He kissed her deeply as his punishment, without giving her a single chance.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Youning was out of breath that Mu Sijue released her.

    Xu Youning was so resentful that she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. When she was about to give Mu Sijue a punch, she heard him saying coldly, ¡°Xu Youning, remember who you are!¡±

    All the anger and unwillingness, as well as thest hint of her pride, were suddenly broken into pieces by Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    Xu Youning seemed dull; she vacantly moved her eyshes and released her clenched fists at once. She looked like the weak ones who had been knocked down by fate, staring at Mu Sijue resignedly with obedience. Then she slowly lowered her head to hide all the disappointment and sadness in her eyes from him...

 Chapter 415 - Remember Who You Are (2)

    <h4>Chapter 415 Remember Who You Are (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning was supposed to remember that even if she was Mu Sijue¡¯s girl, she still had to work for him.

    ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s girl?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Huh! I¡¯d rather not be your girl.¡±

    It was known to all that in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, women weren¡¯t essential and could be reced at any time. After paying a woman, he would turn and forget it as if nothing had happened.

    Mu Sijue warned Xu Youning to remember who she was because he wanted her to behave herself. Except for sleeping with her, everything between them would remain the same as before; when he ordered her to perform her mission, he would brook no opposition or mistakes.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°I see, holding me cheek to cheek with our fingersced and all that will only happen in my dreams.¡±

    Xu Youning calmed her mind. She took the supplements that Su Jianan had prepared for her grandmother, then followed Mu Sijue.

    Let alone making their rtionship known to the public, it was impossible for her to walk with Mu Sijue shoulder to shoulder.

    Mu Sijue soon realized that Xu Youning was walking behind him. He froze his steps for half a second, then quickened his pace toward the airport gate, without thinking about her injured feet or stopping to wait for her.

    At that moment, Xu Youning¡¯s stubborn character was exerted to the fullest. She bore the pain in her feet without a word and forced herself to keep up with him.

    By the time she got in the car, Xu Youning¡¯s forehead had been sweating. Ah Guang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, turned and worriedly asked, ¡°Youning, are you all right?¡±

    Before Xu Youning could answer, Mu Sijue abruptly shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Go!¡±

    Ah Guang was scared; it took a while for him to understand howplex the situation was. Then he became silent and drove toward the Number One Clubhouse.

    The journey from the airport to downtown took them more than an hour, during which the pain in Xu Youning¡¯s feet had been eased. When the car stopped, Mu Sijue got out of it without looking back and said to Ah Guang, ¡°Send her home.¡±

    When the car was far away from the Number One Clubhouse, Ah Guang began to speak, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s like a bomb. Just leave him alone.¡±

    Ah Guang rubbed his nose and replied ¡°oh¡±, then he drove Xu Youning to her home.

    Xu Youning had been away from her grandmother for nearly a month so she missed her dearly. She rushed into the house and saw her grandmother sitting in the living room watching TV with the aunt. She happily ran to hug her grandmother and said, ¡°I¡¯m back! By the way, Jianan asked me to bring this to you.¡±

    Grandma Xu beamed with pleasure. She took the bag and was about to open it. Instead, she asked, ¡°How has Jianan been recently? Is she all right?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you ask about me?¡± Xu Youning lifted her foot and said, ¡°It was injured and healed just a few days ago!¡±

    ¡°How did you get your foot injured?¡± Her grandmother frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re a grown up, howe...?¡±

    Xu Youning moved her ankle with a grinning smile on her face and said, ¡°Take it easy, it¡¯s just a minor injury. I applied some medicine to it and it healed the next day. Jianan and Yicheng are fine. Yicheng is getting married next month and he wants you to attend! Jianan will give birth to her twins a few monthster. Maybe they will be a boy and a girl!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Granny Xu smiled. She seemed to have recalled something, then she patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jianan is about the same age as you. Now that she will be a mother, you need to hurry up.¡±

    Xu Youning nearly guessed what her grandmother would say next, so she said in a piteous voice, ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use calling me grandma!¡± Grandma Xu took out a note with a phone number on it from her pocket and said. ¡°It¡¯s our neighbor Aunt Liu¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s awyer. I met him the day before yesterday and he¡¯s nice. Now that you are back, go and meet him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°Do as I say!¡± Granny Xu knew Xu Youning well, so she interrupted her before she could refuse.

    ¡°How about two dayster?¡± Xu Youning began to act like a spoiled child. ¡°I just came home and I want to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sun will apany me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After a while, Granny Xu sighed and said, ¡°What¡¯s worrying me most now is your future. If you marry your Mr. Right, I can leave this world without regrets.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes soon became reddish around the rims. She said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°My sugar.¡± Granny Xu smiled and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve been living for more than half a century. It¡¯s enough. You still have a long way to go in your life, but you¡¯ll be lonely. ¡°Before I die, I wish you could find the one that will be with you all your life.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. It was her that had worried her grandmother the most. Even if she just wanted to reassure her grandmother, she had to meet thewyer.

    ¡°As for Mu Sijue, he isn¡¯t my boyfriend. My blind date is none of his business!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ...

    In the evening, at the Mengyin River Western Restaurant.

    By the river, people could enjoy the bright night view of most of City G. Mengyin River had been the best western restaurant for many young lovers¡¯ dates. It was difficult to book a table in the evening, so Xu Youning admired her date since he had managed to do so.

    Xu Youning arrived at the restaurant five minutes earlier than the appointed time. When she reached the table, she found a man about 28 years of age sitting there. He wore a pair of elegant sses, behind which the eyes were full of intelligence and calmness; next to his hand was a briefcase with supreme texture; all that made him look like an elite young man who was sessful in his career.

    Lawyers often needed to deal with strangers, while Xu Youning had never been shy with strangers, so the two naturally shook hands with each other. Then the young man introduced himself to Xu Youning, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Rui. I work for the Tian Han Law Firm.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Youning.¡±

    Han Rui gently released Xu Youning¡¯s hand and motioned for her to have a seat. Then he called the waiter to bring the menu. As they ordered dishes, the two naturally began their talk.

    Lawyers were skilled at talking, while Xu Youning could chat with others for half a day if she wished. After finding that they had something inmon, the two began to enjoy their talk. Although they didn¡¯t spark with each other, they had mutually left good impressions on each other.

    At the very moment when the two were talking with great excitement, Mu Sijue and Ah Guang passed by the restaurant.

    Mu Sijue had no habit of looking around when he walked. Ah Guang said to him, ¡°Mr. Mu, Youning is with a man!¡±

    Through the bright French window of the restaurant, he saw Xu Youning sitting at a table by the window with a young man. The two were smiling; as they talked, Xu Youningughed and the man gently looked at her in the soft light.

    Ah Guang said in bewilderment, ¡°Youning told me that although she is from City G, she has no friends here. She has never talked about that man.¡± After a while, Ah Guang said in surprise, ¡°Ah! Youning is... dating!¡±

    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Mu Sijue calmly nced at Ah Guang and said, ¡°Without blind dates, how can she find a man to marry?¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue turned and walked away. While Ah Guang still stood there, nk faced.

    From Mu Sijue¡¯s words, Ah Guang could tell that Xu Youning¡¯s blind date didn¡¯t surprise him. However, he sounded... quite angry.

    Mu Sijue noticed that Ah Guang didn¡¯t follow him. He coldly said, ¡°Ah Guang!¡±

    Ah Guang trembled, realizing that Mu Sijue was angry with him. He said at once, ¡°Oh! I¡¯ming!¡±

    He ran to open the rear door for Mu Sijue, who took the keys from his hand and drove away in a sh; he was left there, confused in the wind.

    The ck Land Rover ran on the road for a long time, then it suddenly stopped by the side of the road.

    Mu Sijue took out a cigarette from the cigarette case. With a ttering sound, a blue me jumped out of the lighter and ignited the cigarette. He dragged but felt bored, then he extinguished it and called Xu Youning.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating outside with a friend,¡± Xu Youning answered sinctly.

    Mu Sijue leaned on the back of the seat and pursed his lips. ¡°How does the steak taste?¡±

    Xu Youning became confused for two seconds and asked, ¡°How do you know that? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the intersection of Kangzhuang Road and Ningxia Road, less than two kilometers from you. You have five minutes toe here.¡± Mu Sijue said in a threatening voice, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll dly pick you up myself.¡±

    With that, he hung up, leaving no chance for Xu Youning to bargain with him.

    At the restaurant, Xu Youning silently put her cellphone into her bag and cursed Mu Sijue in her mind. Then she smiled with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Mr. Han, excuse me. It¡¯s my boss. I have to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Han Rui stood up and said, ¡°May I drive you?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Xu Youning waved her hand and insisted that she wanted to pay her share for the meal. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi. d to meet you.¡±

    After shaking hands with Han Rui and saying goodbye to him in a hurry, Xu Youning rushed out of the restaurant and called a taxi. Although she asked the driver to hurry up, by the time she reached the ce Mu Sijue had told her, she had been two minuteste.

    She knocked at the driver¡¯s door of the Land Rover and shouted in front of the window, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t roll down the window; he motioned for Xu Youning to get in the car.

    Xu Youning could do nothing but to walk to the other side around the car, then she sat in the passenger seat and repeated her question. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave her a faint smile and asked, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    Xu Youning snorted angrily and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°How did you meet?¡± Mu Sijue suddenly asked; his words sounded rxing instead of threatening.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to lie to him, so she said, ¡°My neighbor introduced him to me.¡±

    ¡°How was your first date?¡± Mu Sijue asked; it sounded the same as his previous words. It seemed that a close friend of Xu Youning was talking with her.

    Xu Youning sized Mu Sijue up in bewilderment. When she was about to ask why he became gossipy, she abruptly heard Mu Sijue saying, ¡°If you dare say anything good about him, I¡¯ll make him disappear from City G tonight.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t ask the question, but said, ¡°A mad person!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who else is here?!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the one here except me?¡±

    Xu Youning was nearly driven crazy by Mu Sijue¡¯s tone as if everything was under his control. She shouted without thinking it over. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, she realized that only Mu Sijue and she were there.

    ¡°Why did I revile myself? Am I mad?¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t control her temper anymore and shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue, what do you want?!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer her. As his foot jammed against the elerator, the ck Land Rover merged into the traffic and ran toward his apartment downtown...

 Chapter 416 - Stay Away from Other Guys

    <h4><strong>Chapter 416 Stay Away from Other Guys</strong></h4>

    Apartment No.1, the apartment where Mu Sijue lived, developed by the Lu Enterprises Property Agency, was allegedly the most luxurious and the safest apartment in City G.

    Xu Youning had looked it up. She found out that there were three security scans all the way from the entrance of the building to the apartment.

    Of course, all scans were done automatically and would not cause any inconvenience to the residents.

    Xu Youning was impressed by the thoroughness of the developer. For those who were willing to spend a fortune on this kind of luxurious apartment, time must be precious. Like Mu Sijue, he would not have the patience to stop and to cooperate with any manually performed security scans, like those in the airport.

    However, as far as she knew, the security procedures in the apartment were all invented by MJ Technology. Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t ask for troubles himself.

    In this velvet dark, the ck Land Rover parked in front of Apartment No.1, like a beast in ambush.

    ¡°Get off.¡± Mu Sijue ordered coldly.

    Xu Youning was like stuck in the co-driver¡¯s seat, motionless, ¡°What¡¯s the n? Tell me first.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning obliquely. ¡°Does she really not understand, or does she pretend not to understand?¡±

    The corner of his mouth curved up, ¡°Go up. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Talk?¡±

    Xu Youning got off the car, muddleheaded. She sensed that Mu Sijue meant something else by saying ¡°talk¡±.

    After the pupil scan, the door of the entrance opened automatically. In front of the elevator door was a palm print scanner. Mu Sijue put his hand up against the pad and the door opened.

    Entering the elevator, thest security scan started automatically. Any possession of controlled cutters or explosive goods would stop the elevator and trigger the rm system in the security room.

    As the elevator was going up, Xu Youning could hear the sound of the scanner running. She nced at Mu Sijue, ¡°You can only sleep peacefully if you live in this kind of ce, right?¡±

    There were many people in City G who wanted to kill Mu Sijue, not to mention the entire world of darkness. Xu Youning was very suspicious that this apartment was originally built for Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue never answered this kind of meaningless questions. He stepped out right after the door opened. In the meantime, Xu Youning¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an unknown number disyed on the screen. Xu Youning picked up with questions, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Han Rui.¡± A gentle male voice came through the phone. ¡°Um... I just want to ask you... are you home? Nothing much.¡± An articte barrister showed appeared to be a bit nervous.

    What does it mean for a man to make this call after the first meeting?

    ¡ª¡ªI have feelings for you. If you feel the same way, maybe we can give it a shot.

    Xu Youning was surprised but also troubled. She went to see Han Rui just so that her grandmother could be relieved. Han Rui was nice, but she had never thought about getting into a rtionship.

    They werepletely different. She couldn¡¯t drag down a young and sessful man.

    She should have made it clear with Han Rui. But when she saw Mu Sijue, who was swiping the room key to open the door, she changed her tone and sounded soft and gentle. ¡°Not yet. Still got work.¡±

    ¡°What takes you so long?¡± Han Rui was concerned and said jokingly, ¡°Your boss is a monster.¡±

    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re right. He has everything but humanity.¡± Xu Youning was excited as if she met someone who could resonate with her. ¡°Oh right, are you home?¡±

    Han Rui was silent for a short while. He chuckled, and said with his soft voice, ¡°I am home already.¡±

    As long as Xu Youning found something inmon, she could be friends with that person. She asked that question out of courtesy but obviously, Han Rui took it the wrong way. Biting her lips, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to make it clear with Han Rui.

    Mu Sijue turned, and saw Xu Youning standing by the door and feeling sweet and tangled. He slightly squinted ¨C He knew who the caller was.

    Xu Youning felt cold while struggling. She looked up subconsciously and saw the dangerous gaze from Mu Sijue. A chill ran over her back. ¡°Oh, great then. I need to get back to work. See you.¡± She said to Han Rui.

    As soon as she hung up, her phone was taken away by Mu Sijue. He flipped through her calling record. Just as he had assumed, there was no caller ID from the call just now.

    He looked at Xu Youning,id back, ¡°It was your date.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so?¡± Xu Youning raised her chin. ¡°But then again, it¡¯s none of your business. Give me back my phone!¡±

    ¡°None of my business?¡± Mu Sijue squinted, intimidatingly. He came closer to Xu Youning, ¡°I told you explicitly to remember who you are when I got off the ne, remember?¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, I remember it very well.¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°But apart from the rtionship of employer and employee, it¡¯s just purely sexual between us. I am okay with us being sex partners, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can interfere with my social life.¡±

    Xu Youning took back the mobile phone lightly, and saved Han Rui¡¯s number. She smiled and said, ¡°You have no ground and you are nobody.¡±

    He¡¯s nobody to her. It¡¯s none of his business about whom she talked to.

    Thest sentencepletely angered Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The security door was mmed. Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders were firmly mmed by his hands.

    The next thing she knew was her being pressed against the door, her lips were forcibly opened and kissed by Mu Sijue in a possessive way out of rage.

    The room was a mess.

    ...

    When it ended, Xu Youning was exhausted. But the man, who mped her, was still like a beast and warned, ¡°Xu Youning, I am telling you. As my woman, you better know my 101 rule ¨C Stay away from other guys!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue weakly. Her mind was filled with the scene of his plunder. She swore in her mind. ¡°That monster!¡±

    ¡°Your Mr. Han, thewyer.¡± Mu Sijue spoke in a in tone that sounded murderous. ¡°If I see you have any connection with him ever again, I promise he will vanish from the political and legal sector in City G the next day.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, who do you think you are?¡± Xu Youning was still panting, ¡°You¡¯ve said that you can¡¯t give me love. So besides the thing that we just did, what else are there? We have no future. Who do you think you are to stop me... Hmm...?¡±

    Mu Sijue kissed on Xu Youning¡¯s lips, and unreasonably stopped her from saying the rest of her words.

    ¡°Future, she said?

    ¡°Ha, she¡¯s a bit too involved, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s a spy and he¡¯s her target. And now she thinks about having a future with her target?

    ¡°What has Kang Ruicheng taught her after all these years she has been working for him?¡±

    Xu Youning struggled with every effort. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t overpower Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue mped her arms and legs and carried her back to the room. Pressing her, he looked down at her.

    ...

    Xu Youning calmed down, and heard Mu Sijue, ¡°I am Mu Sijue. And you can only listen to my words.¡±

    Every word that he said was presumptuous, yet, it sounded light and gentle. He was born to be the king, a king who didn¡¯t need any approval from the others.

    He was right, Xu Youning could not and would not refute.

    Another round of shamelessly hearty kisses wasing all over Xu Youning unannounced. For a few moments, Xu Youning had this feeling that everything was endless between them.

    ...

    The next day, the sunlight poured into the room through the thick curtains. When Xu Youning woke up, her body was sore, and she got a headache.

    In a daze, she wanted to turn around. But she was like being trapped under a fence, unmovable and stifled.

    She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Mu Sijue¡¯s face.

    Hey prone on the bed with his eyes closed. Unlike during the day, he didn¡¯t look scary or gloomy. He slept in aid back and non-defensive pose, and his face bathed in the morning light, looking softer and gentler.

    However, he couldn¡¯t press her under him no matter how good he looked, right?

    She could look past the fact that he held down her leg, but his hand was on her chest! Damn, did he have any idea that a 6-feet guy like him was very heavy?

    Xu Youning tried to move again, but it didn¡¯t work. So she moved his hand away from her chest.

    The moment she grabbed his wrist, he immediately sped her hands. Mu Sijue was like a beast that had been awakened suddenly, pressing her swiftly and deftly.

    When Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue in his eyes, she saw his murderous look, which was not a look that a person who had just woke up should have.

    Xu Youning struggled a bit, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned, but his hands had unconsciously loosened, ¡°What did you fiddle with just now?¡±

    ¡°It was you who was fiddling!¡± Xu Youning rolled her eyes. ¡°Your arms and legs were all over me. I just wanted to move your arm away to catch some breath. Who knows you would be this overreacted?¡±

    Nevertheless, it¡¯s not surprising. People like Mu Sijue must have always been alerted and defensive. But he was so vignt even in sleep. Perhaps... he never slept well?

    Xu Youning nced at Mu Sijue, and saw slight anger from his slightly frowned brows and in his eyes.

    He¡¯s not a morning person?

    Xu Youning knew that once Mu Sijue lost his temper, it would be a huge disaster. She wanted to get off the bed lightly and stay away from the treacherous zone. But before she couldnd on the ground, Mu Sijue yelled, ¡°Get back!¡±

    She had to look back and beamed, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Mu Sijue frowned. It was like he could lose it anytime soon.

    Xu Youning looked at the time, ¡°Almost nine.¡±

    Something came to Mu Sijue¡¯s mind. He opened the drawer of the nightstand, took out an ointment, and tossed it to Xu Youning, ¡°take it; it¡¯s for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Mu Sijue asked her back meanly, ¡°You can¡¯t read?¡±

    He walked into the bathroom, looking pissed, which assured Xu Youning that he was definitely not a morning person. She looked at the the ointment and read the instruction which was written in French. It was for scar removal.

    She remembered the scar on her forehead.

    When she knew that there would be a scar on her face, she told herself optimistically that it¡¯s okay. She was willing to have the scar for Mu Sijue. It didn¡¯t matter.

    She thought that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t care about this kind of trivial matter. But, he prepared the ointment for her?

    Xu Youning was satisfied by his little gesture. When she carefully put the ointment into her purse, she identally touched a small medicine bottle.

    Yesterday, she became stiff when she saw Su Jianan¡¯s bump. It was because it reminded her of the morning-after pills. She then hurriedly bought it and took it, but she didn¡¯t know how long that wouldst. Just in case, she might as well just take one more today.

    When Mu Sijue came out of the bathroom, he saw Xu Youning was swallowing the pill.

    He had a bad feeling. He walked towards Xu Youning and looked at her somberly, ¡°What are you taking?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the white medicine bottle on the nightstand and asked him back, ¡°Can¡¯t you read?¡±

    The word ¡®Morning-after pills¡¯ was clearly and offensively printed on the bottle. How would he not know?

    The anger burst inside of Mu Sijue¡¯s heart and the rage was running all over in his body.

    After a long time, he would realise that why he had been so angry.

 Chapter 417 - We Are Not Boyfriend And Girlfriend

    <b>Chapter 417 We Are Not Boyfriend And Girlfriend</b>

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice the anger of Mu Sijue. She put the bottle back and was about to go to the bathroom, but then, Mu Sijue grabbed her wrist.

    His handsome face looked gloomy, staring at her with confusing emotions. Xu Youning knew that she couldn¡¯t get away from him, so she smiled and yed dumb, ¡°Seventh Brother, am I good or what?¡± Mu Sijue had so many women and she guessed that there weren¡¯t many women as sensible as she was to take the initiatives to take pills.

    This was the first time Mu Sijue found Xu Youning¡¯s smile so freaking annoying. He really wanted to break her smile with a few punches.

    But he never hurt women, just like he never asked women to take pills. But then again, Xu Youning was the first person that hepletely forgot about wearing protection when having sex with.

    He pulled Xu Youning into his arms, ¡°How long does the pillst?¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue was concerned with this matter. She said uncertainly, ¡°Twenty-four hours?¡±

    Mu Sijue smirked, and stared at Xu Youning unknowingly, ¡°That means, we can continue, right?¡±

    Something slipped off from Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder, then she felt a coolness from the shoulder. This was when Xu Youning realized what Mu Sijue had meant. She whispered and refused, ¡°Mu Sijue, it hurts.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t hold any hopes. People who were as selfish as Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t care if she was hurt or not. It was inevitable that she was going to have another round of crazy sex.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue released her, ¡°The spare towel and toothbrush are in the cab. Take it yourself.¡±

    He then turned and walked into the cloakroom.

    Xu Youning felt relieved. She took a deep breath and went into the bathroom quickly.

    When Mu Sijue came out of the cloakroom, he had already bee decently dressed. He dialed a number and left hismands. Atst, he added, ¡°Let Ah Guang bring it over.¡±

    Ah Guang had always been amazingly efficient. Within twenty minutes, he rang the doorbell of Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment, along with a delicate bag and two breakfasts.

    Mu Sijue opened the door and took the things, ¡°Go stand by in the car. I wille down soon.¡±

    Ah Guang answered ¡®Alright¡¯ and peeked in the apartment. He wanted to know what kind of woman was there in the house who could make Mu Sijue buy her new clothes and prepare her breakfast.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see anything. Ah Guang had no choice but left with disappointment and waited in the car.

    Mu Sijue put down the breakfast on the table in the dining room and took the clothes back to the room. At the same time, Xu Youning came out, wearing his bathrobe.

    His bathrobe was originally designed to be loose. When it was worn on Xu Youning, it looked like a ¡®bath dress¡¯. Xu Youning had wrapped it around her twice, probably because she wanted to avoid a nip slip. But the tightness of the robe had outlined her perfectly slim waist.

    The robe, as ck as ink, was like a flower darkly covering Xu Youning, making her skin look even fairer. She did not need to do anything. By just nkly standing there, she could easily set something on fire.

    Mu Sijue tossed the bag to Xu Youning and concealed the affection that had shed across his eyes. He ordered coldly, ¡°Get changed.¡±

    Xu Youning answered ¡®Okay¡¯ and poured the things out of the bag. In the bag was everything she needed, from underwear to clothes. She tried it on and the size matched perfectly.

    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s self-exnatory that how ¡®experienced¡¯ Mu Sijue was.

    Xu Youning got changed and dried her hair before leaving the room while Mu Sijue was having breakfast slowly. He saw that she came out and pointed to another breakfast, ¡°ten minutes.¡±

    He wanted her to finish this big bowl of porridge within ten minutes?

    Xu Youningined in her heart that Mu Sijue was cold-blooded as she was having porridge sip after sip. Ten minutester, there was only one third of the porridge left, but Mu Sijue had already gotten up and put on his coat. She could only wipe her mouth and follow him out.

    Downstairs, Ah Guang was sitting in the car, constantly looking at the door of the apartment. Finally, he saw Mu Sijueing out and lowered the window. He was shocked.

    Xu Youning?

    It was Xu Youning who spent the night with Mu Sijue?

    Ah Guang¡¯s heart was sinking as if it had been hit very hard, also his mind went nk.

    Yesterday he clearly saw Xu Youning was having dinner with a strange man. How did she end up with Mu Sijue? What happened between them after Mu Sijue had driven off?

    While he was still overwhelmed Mu Sijue and Xu Youning got in the car.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect to see Ah Guang. She was a little bit embarrassed at first. But to think of it, things between her and Mu Sijue eventually would be revealed to Ah Guang. Maybe this was the best way to let him know as she didn¡¯t have to tell him herself.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Youning, where are we going.¡± Although Ah Guang tried his best to hide his feelings, his voice revealed his shock.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°The office.¡±

    The apartment was not far from MJ Technology. Plus, it was not the peak hour ofmute. So they arrived in less than ten minutes and dropped Mu Sijue off. Soon, there were only Ah Guang and Xu Youning.

    Ah Guang bit back several times his questions. Finally, Xu Youning started it, ¡°What do you want to ask? Bring it in.¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning, you and Seventh Brother...¡± Ah Guang asked incredulously, ¡°Are you two really a thing?¡±

    Xu Youningughed, ¡°Ah Guang, Since when have you seen Seventh Brother with any woman before?¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head, bing more dazed, ¡°What do you mean? You...¡±

    ¡°We are not boyfriends and girlfriends.¡± Xu Youning shrugged, pretending to smile calmly, ¡°To be urate, we are not a thing.¡±

    They were just maintaining a certain intimacy where they had no ground to restrain each other.

    ¡°Sister Youning, you like Seventh Brother, right? Wouldn¡¯t you be sad when Seventh Brother treated you like that?¡± Ah Guang asked suddenly.

    Xu Youning groaned for a long time and shook her head.

    Who was she to be sad? Mu Sijue and she, they shouldn¡¯t have feelings for each other anyway.

    It was nearly five after running some errands. Xu Youning asked Ah Guang to take her home.

    Granny Xu had been looking forward to Xu Youning¡¯s arrival. She led her to the couch, ¡°Xiao Han called his uncle. He said he felt good about you and wanted to know you more. What about you? What do you think of him?¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it, and nodded, ¡°I think he¡¯s great. Granny, I will keep in contact with him. But it is not up to me whether we could be together or not. It depends. You can¡¯t make me.¡±

    Granny Xu was already thrilled. She patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand, feeling relieved. ¡°Of course. Granny would never force you on this matter. It¡¯s the most important that how you feel. By the way, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Nah.¡± After exining to granny, Xu Youning felt relieved. She held her grandmother¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°I miss the braised pork belly you made.¡±

    As soon as she said, Mu Sijue called and asked her where a paper was. She checked her purse, ¡°I brought it home.¡±

    ¡°Stay home.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I wille and get it.¡±

    The phone had been hung up before Xu Youning answered. She stared at the phone and was confused. That paper wasn¡¯t any important document. It waspletely unnecessary for Mu Sijue toe and get it.

    ¡°He¡¯s too bored, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny Xu spotted confusion on Xu Youning¡¯s face and asked, ¡°who called?¡±

    ¡°My boss. He ising to get some documents.¡± Xu Youning put away her phone. ¡°Ignore him, granny, I will ask Aunt Sun to prepare and you can help me with the braised pork belly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your boss. How can we ignore him?¡± Granny Xu smiled. ¡°Since he¡¯sing at dinner time. I¡¯ll make two more dishes and have him stay for dinner.¡±

    Xu Youning was going to say no. Mu Sijue was so freakishly picky, especially on food. It was unlikely that he would stay and her granny would be busier for nothing.

    But before she said no, granny had already gotten into the kitchen with Aunt Sun.

    It was getting dark. The doorbell rang. Xu Youning answered the door with the paper. Expectedly, it was Mu Sijue. She gave the paper to him, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. The paper¡¯s okay. You can just sign it.¡± She said and was about to close the door.

    Mu Sijue blocked the door quickly, and gazed at Xu Youning sharply, ¡°Are you afraid of people finding out about me?¡±

    Xu Youning was afraid of him being found out by her granny so she wanted him to leave. But she could never admit it!

    She looked sternly at Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you think you are the person I am trying to hide?¡±

    Mu Sijue smirked and opened the door lightly while Granny Xu came out from the kitchen and saw Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue hade once, so Granny Xu was able to recognize him at once. ¡°Mr. Mu,e. Dinner is ready. If you aren¡¯t busy to be somewhere else, I can ask auntie to prepare one more tableware and you can have dinner with us.¡±

    ¡°Granny, he...¡± Xu Youning was about to say that Mu Sijue was very busy, but Mu Sijue beat her, ¡°Thank you, Granny. I am pleased to stay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Granny Xu led Mu Sijue in while Aunt Sun had prepared another pair of tableware for Mu Sijue and filled Mu Sijue¡¯s bowl with soup.

    Just likest time, there were many things that Mu Sijue did not eat. But Mu Sijue didn¡¯t even frown. He ate everything that Granny Xu asked him to try, just like any humble and polite young man. It waspletely different from the usual him, the cold,ber and murderous Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, try this too.¡± Granny Xu pointed to her proud work ¨C cold kelp. ¡°This is one of my best work. It¡¯s definitely better than any other cold kelp you can ever have outside.¡±

    Xu Youning was falling apart. Mu Sijue never ate kelp and tomatoes. She also happened to hate kelp. If Mu Sijue could eat it, she would admire him so much!

    It was difficult to refuse such kindness from an olddy. But Mu Sijue would never eat kelp. He looked at Xu Youning and called her name, ¡°Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Xu Youning smiled pretentiously, but warned Mu Sijue not to y tricks with her eyes.

    Mu Sijue put some cold seaweed in her bowl. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite, isn¡¯t it? Eat more.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a short while. She stared at him and Mu Sijue smiled at her suddenly. Undeniably, the way that Mu Sijue smiled was charming, but she also saw the warning from his eyes. She had no choice but smiled, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Brother.¡±

    Although Granny Xu was getting old and was farsighted, she could still see the little tricks that Xu Youning and Mu Sijue were ying. She knew exactly that they were restricting each other.

    Granny Xu looked down and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything and kept drinking soup as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 418 - First Time I Give a Woman a Present

    <h4>Chapter 418 First Time I Give a Woman a Present</h4>

    Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue would leave after dinner, but no, he was sitting in the living room and talking to her granny.

    Xu Youning always thought that nobody would have the nerve to ask Mu Sijue about his life. If anyone did, he would kick his ass hard.

    But at the moment he was sitting on the couch right across Granny Xu, leaning towards her, listening patiently to the nagging of that olddy, and answering every question she asked with higher tone, which made Granny Xu very happy.

    For a few minutes, Xu Youning had the illusion that she was dreaming. After all, it was so not Mu Sijue for him to be ¡°nice.¡±

    At about nine o¡¯clock, Mu Sijue got up from the couch. ¡°Granny, I think I need to take off now. I wille visit you when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I will be waiting.¡± Granny Xu stood up, saying to Mu Sijue with a big smile on her face, ¡°Youning is the kind person who easily gets into trouble. Now she¡¯s working for you, so I hope that maybe you can take care of her more and give her more advice.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled. ¡°I will.¡±

    He didn¡¯t vow or give any solid guarantee. But when he said ¡°I will,¡± it was reassuring enough. Granny Xu obviously was convinced that he would take care of Xu Youning.

    But on the contrary, the favorite thing he liked to do was bullying Xu Youning!

    Xu Youning totally despised Mu Sijue at her heart. If she didn¡¯t see it for herself, she wouldn¡¯t know that Mu Sijue was such a hypocrite.

    Granny Xu beckoned to Xu Youning, ¡°Youning, you should send Mr. Mu out.¡±

    Xu Youning said unwillingly, ¡°He knows the way...¡± Granny Xu gave her a stern gaze while she was talking, so she had to take that back and sent Mu Sijue out reluctantly.

    There was a ck Land Rover parked outside, on which the logo was in and fashionable. No one was in the car, and Mu Sijue went straight to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Xu Youning was surprised. It was rare for Mu Sijue to be driving by himself.

    On the other side, Mu Sijue lowered the window, lit a cigarette and looked at Xu Youning rxingly. He asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡±

    Xu Youning gave him a strong ¡°Pfft!¡± and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if you¡¯ve ever made me happy.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep look at Xu Youning, frowning. Then, he closed the window and drove away.

    ¡°... Unbelievable!¡±

    Xu Youning gave him the finger as he drove off, and ran back to the house. As she went in, she saw the paper that Mu Sijue had asked for lying on the coffee table. She called Mu Sijue while he still wasn¡¯t far, but he responded indifferently, ¡°Leave it. Just bring it to me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But you...¡±

    Xu Youning only said two words, and he hung up. She held the phone, puzzled, and froze for a while.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny Xu went over and looked at Xu Youning, beaming. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve encountered the biggest problem in your life.¡±

    Xu Youning pointed at the documents on the coffee table, ¡°Mu Sijue had said he came for this. I reminded him that he had left them here, but he told me to take them to him tomorrow. If he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, why did hee over? Doesn¡¯t he have a life?¡±

    Granny Xu smiled and didn¡¯tment. She asked, ¡°Did he know about your blind date?¡±

    Xu Youning was embarrassed, ¡°He saw us...¡±

    Granny Xu confirmed her thoughts and smiled knowingly. But then she saw the confusion on Xu Youning¡¯s face. She decided not to remind her.

    Sometimes, it was for the best to leave things for desire and exploration.

    After showering, Xu Youning went back to her room andy down, and kept thinking about how to tell Han Rui gently that she just wanted to be friends with him. If she kept seeing him, she would hurt him.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone anymore.

    Xu Youning kept thinking until she felt sleepy. But still, she couldn¡¯te up with anything. Atst, she decided to leave it first. She would make it clear to Han Rui when he called her again.

    Otherwise, making a deliberate phone call to say such things would hurt his feelings.

    To her surprise, Han Rui, who had once showed interest in her, didn¡¯t call her in the following days.

    Nothing special happened in the following few days. But then, she heard the neighbor mention that Han Rui was seeing someone who was aw graduate and was interning in the court. They seemed to have clicked, and almost fell for each other at first sight.

    When Xu Youning went out that morning, the neighbor held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A Ning, you two will be as happy as Han Rui is right now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯tprehend at all. ¡®You two?¡¯ Which two? So happy?

    Feeling confused, she went to the Number One Clubhouse and surprisingly saw Mu Sijue again.

    Mu Sijue had been busy for the three days prior. Ever since he had left her ce, she hadn¡¯t seen him. But then she saw him at the clubhouse in that early morning. It was unexpected. Because normally, Mu Sijue would be having a meeting at the office at that time.

    She had a bad feeling. ¡°Seventh Brother, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mu Sijue handed Xu Youning a white bag with the word ¡°CHANEL¡± and its prominent brand logo.

    Xu Youning opened the bag. There was an elegant and exquisite purse of CHANEL¡¯s ssic collection inside. It was all in white, finely made with a superior texture, giving out the vibe of sophistication and refinement.

    It was said that it was a purse that could drive every woman crazy.

    Xu Youning tossed the bag away, then flipped the purse inside and out. But there is nothing special in it. She didn¡¯t give up and checked it again.

    She had flipped it for a while and Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°Xu Youning, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking for the things that you want me to look for.¡± There was still nothing the second time she examined it. ¡°But I really can¡¯t find it. Where in the purse did you hide theunching device or something like that in?¡±

    At the first sight of that bag, Xu Youning¡¯s first reaction was: ¡°This is a modified purse.¡±

    The luxury brand was the natural cover, distracting people¡¯s attention. But when it was opened, it could turn into a gun that killed people before they realized. Maybe there was a secret button in the purse that could function as trigger, or a secret design for hiding deadly weapons.

    Xu Youning was not being crazy. She was serious. There was only one possible reason for Mu Sijue to give her such a feminine gift. Plus, she was indeed a girl. It was natural that she had a purse or two, which wouldn¡¯t cause any suspicion.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue finally figured out what Xu Youning was thinking and his face became gloomy.

    Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue found her useless. She asked with ack of confidence, ¡°Seventh Brother, should I try it again?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t ease in the slightest. Worse, he was even more pissed, as if he were going to kill someone. He grabbed the bag from Xu Youning who was still in confusion and left without a word.

    Xu Youning touched the tip of her nose, puzzled. Alright, she admitted that she had been a little bit slow, since she couldn¡¯t find anything weird in the purse. But, was it necessary for Mu Sijue to be so pissed off?

    Mu Sijue threw the purse into the trash bin after he left and went downstairs.

    He got in the car and Shen Yuechuan called. He asked proudly, ¡°Hey, how¡¯s that purse working for you? A purse that was air-shipped across the continent from France. Was that purse an irresistible charm to your dearest Youning? How are you gonna thank me for such a great n, huh?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and replied, ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m in City G right now.¡±

    Stepping on the elerator, he left quickly, heading to the office.

    If he were still in City A, not only would the purse be thrown into the trash can, but also Shen Yuechuan, the bastard who had suggested him to get the purse!

    Ah Guang came out from the elevator after Mu Sijue left and was heading to Xu Youning¡¯s office.

    In the past three days, he had moved on and epted the fact that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were together. They honestly looked very good together. He should feel happy for them.

    In addition to his family, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were the most important people in the world. Why would he be unhappy if they were happy?

    As for him, he would be happy as well. The time was yet toe.

    Ah Guang saw a familiar purse lying in the trash can near Xu Youning¡¯s office.

    Shen Yuechuan dropped the purse in person that morning and said that Mu Sijue had asked people to buy it from abroad as a gift to Xu Youning. Howe it had been thrown into the trash can?

    Seeing that it wasn¡¯t dirty, Ah Guang picked it up, dusted it off and took it into Xu Youning¡¯s office.

    Xu Youning was still thinking hard about what she had missed. When she looked up, she saw Ah Guang carrying the purse which had just ced her in an awkward position. She asked in surprise, ¡°You found it?¡±

    Ah Guang seemed to be more surprised than Xu Youning. ¡°Found what?¡±

    ¡°The special design for the purse!¡± Xu Youning gritted her teeth and indignantly continued, ¡°I searched for a long time and still couldn¡¯t find out how to turn it into a gun!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Speechless.

    Ah Guang finally understood why the bag was lying in the trash can. The great Seventh Brother had sent a woman a gift for the very first time, and the gift was mistaken for a weapon.

    ¡°Sister Youning...¡± Ah Guang seemed frustrated. ¡°This is a gift that Seventh Brother asked people to buy from France. It¡¯s a gift! A woman¡¯s purse! No hidden weapons or special design! It can¡¯t kill people!¡±

    ¡°A gift... from Mu Sijue?¡±

    It was likeplete nonsense to Xu Youning. She understood every word that Ah Guang said. When they werebined, it sounded so unrealistic.

    Ah Guang shook his head. ¡°Poor Seventh Brother. This is the first time he has given a present to a woman!¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Xu Youning was suspicious. ¡°Mu Sijue has dated so many women, and there were a few whom he liked a lot. He never bought them stuff?¡±

    ¡°A check is not a gift, right?¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°He just signed on the check. He didn¡¯t need to put in any effort.¡±

    Xu Youning took it over and fiddled it, feeling dreamy. ¡°Why did he give me this out of the blue?¡±

    Ah Guang thought about it. ¡°Maybe he was trying to make you happy?¡±

    ¡°Make me happy?¡±

    She suddenly recalled that day when Mu Sijue left her ce, he asked her if she was upset. She replied casually, ¡°As if you¡¯ve ever made me happy!¡±

    So, Mu Sijue remembered that? Or did he just want to mess with one of his dates with a purse?

    Xu Youning thought that it was more likely to be thetter. She didn¡¯t think that Mu Sijue would remember and respond to something she said spontaneously.

 Chapter 419 - Xu Youning, You Are The Exception

    <h4>Chapter 419 ¨C Xu Youning, You Are The Exception</h4>

    It was six o¡¯clock in the evening when Xu Youning finished her work. She called the CEO office of MJ Technology and the secretary told her that Mu Sijue was still working, and presumably, he wouldn¡¯t be leaving for another two to three hours.

    Hesitating for half a minute, Xu Youning called home, and asked Aunt Sun to take care of her granny, saying that she wouldn¡¯t be home so soon. Then, she drove to MJ Technology.

    At that point, most of the employees from the different departments had left. Only the assistants and secretaries of the CEO¡¯s office were still working overtime with Mu Sijue.

    Chief secretary Nina whispered, ¡°Mr. Mu hasn¡¯t been in his best mood today. If you have bad news, tell him tomorrow, or he might take it out on you.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue always takes it out on you guys?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°No, not really.¡± Nina shook her head. ¡°But Mr. Mu is one of those people who shows his emotions. It is pretty obvious. He wouldn¡¯t take it out on us. But, it¡¯s just that he looks gloomy when he¡¯s not in a good mood, as if he were about to lose it anytime soon. It¡¯s way creepier than himshing out on us. I¡¯d rather he would just get it out of his system.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled gently, ¡°I have my ways. Just tell him I¡¯m here.¡±

    Nina hit the extension number. ¡°Mr. Mu, Miss Xu¡¯s here.¡±

    Silent for two seconds, Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Let her in.¡±

    Xu Youning was about to open the door of the CEO¡¯s office when the door was suddenly opened. A woman in a suit with her legs showing walked out hurriedly.

    The top of her shirt was unbuttoned. Cleavage was showing. Her lipstick was smushed and her hair was a bit messy...

    Xu Youning was thinking that she had definitely arrived at a bad time.

    But then, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at the woman from head to toe¡ªshe was taller. She had bigger boobs. She dressed sexier than her¡ªNo wonder Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t hold it in while at the office.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to admit that she was jealous and strode into the office.

    Since he had had meeting that day, Mu Sijue was decent in a suit with his hair tidied up. His well-built body couldn¡¯t be shown while sitting in the ck office chair, but that didn¡¯t reduce his noble aura.

    Just then, he had an intense sex round. But everything about him, from head to toe, was tidy. And he still looked superior and murderous, which reminded Xu Youning of an expression: a monster in disguise!

    No matter howplicated she felt on the inside, she still respectfully addressed him on the outside, ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his head slowly and saw Xu Youning was carrying the bag. He leaned back on the chair, with his arms folded, ¡°You like it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Youning sounded in.

    She had less interest than Su Jianan in purses and clothes.

    For her, there was no difference between a designer¡¯s bag and a bottle of water.

    That was the first time Mu Sijue had ever given somebody a present and he got a ¡®It¡¯s alright,¡¯ which totally deviated from his expectation.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice that Mu Sijue was annoyed. And even if she noticed it, she was telling the truth; she would not lie about it. Besides, she went there with a question, ¡°Mu Sijue, why... why did you buy me stuff?¡±

    It was unclear and unnatural when seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s facial expression. He then sneered, trying to conceal the awkwardness of his reaction. ¡°Do I need exin my actions to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    Indeed, he was Mu Sijue, a guy who intimidated the real big shots. Did he need to exin things to people?

    No, not at all. As long as he was satisfied, and as long as he was willing to, he could be the boss and do whatever he wanted.

    Xu Youning felt that it had been useless for her to go there. She shook the purse and asked, ¡°Then, thanks. I am taking it. See you.¡±

    As soon as she turned around, Mu Sijue stopped her, sounding annoyed. ¡°Come back!¡±

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and slowly turned around, ¡°Seventh Brother, is there anything else?¡±

    She turned and realized that Mu Sijue was already in front of her. She was shocked and wanted to step back. But Mu Sijue suddenly sped her wrist.

    Mu Sijue said preemptively, ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to be a man¡¯s lover, do you?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xu Youning showed interest. ¡°Oh, so I need to learn how to be? Seventh Brother, you are the experienced one, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning for a while and said, ¡°First, I gave you gift, and you should show me your utter joy, then...¡± His long and slender fingers stroked her lips. ¡°Show me how grateful you are.¡±

    Xu Youning blinked, pretending not to understand. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I can show you.¡±

    He said, and kissed Xu Youning.

    That was his office. Xu Youning had no fear and thought that Mu Sijue would stop at some point. But the truth was that she was being naive. The kiss was getting hotter and Mu Sijue¡¯s hands were all over her. She was like amb about to be ughtered.

    God knows how long that was. Xu Youning pushed him away and gave him an angry gaze with her misty eyes. ¡°This is the office.¡±

    Indifferently, Mu Sijue took the remote control on the coffee table and pressed a button. The color of the ss on the floor-to-ceiling window suddenly changed. It was obvious that the ss had be translucent. They could see what was out there clearly from the inside but it was blurry to see things in here from the outside.

    ¡°Do you still have any requirements?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning rxingly.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue would care about what she really wanted. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you just... Are you sure you are still capable to...?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and stared at Xu Youning dangerously. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and blurted out, ¡°When I came in, I saw a womaning out with her walk of shame! Do I need to be clearer?¡±

    Mu Sijue sensed the jealousy from her tone.

    The haze in his heart disappeared. Unlike the usual, he exined, ¡°She was fired.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked surprised. ¡°Was she so bad in bed?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew clearly that Xu Youning was intentionally misinterpreting what he meant. He hugged her and said, ¡°One more rule will be added to our employee¡¯s handbook.¡±

    Xu Youning asked confusedly, ¡°What rule?¡±

    Mu Sijue said every single word clearly, ¡°Seducing the boss is strictly prohibited.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That time, Xu Youning was really surprised.

    That woman took the initiative to, uh, seduce Mu Sijue and got fired?

    Xu Youning had a chill on her back and struggled, ¡°Seventh Brother, can you let go of me? I don¡¯t want to get fired.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I haven¡¯t finished talking.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s became profound. He continued, ¡°You can be the exception.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t feel good about being the exception. Exception meant that she needed to take action first!

    Shepletely regretted going there but she couldn¡¯t get away from him, so she tried to distract his attention, ¡°Seventh Brother, weren¡¯t you busy? Maybe I should... hmm...¡±

    Before she finished speaking, she was lifted up and kissed.

    Mu Sijue held her, with her back against the rest room. ¡°Xu Youning, you came onto me first, and now you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Xu Youning swore that she just went to ask Mu Sijue why he had given her the purse. She never wanted things to go that way!

    But Mu Sijue stopped her exnation by kissing her.

    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t avoid the sex.

    The only thing Xu Youning was thankful for was that she didn¡¯t pass out that time.

    At the end, Mu Sijue stared at her and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re getting better.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t feel a sense of aplishment by beingplimented on. If she had the nerve, her fist would be on Mu Sijue¡¯s face right then!

    The more she was annoyed, the happier Mu Sijue was. He ordered, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to go out with Mu Sijue. Although she had been in his office so long that the secretaries outside would probably sense something weird between them, she still wanted to delude herself, so as not to feel embarrassed the next time she went there.

    Mu Sijue saw through Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts at one nce. He followed her, walking out of the office as if nothing had happened. When they walked past the secretaries¡¯ office, Nina nced at them and called the driver to be on standby.

    As soon as the two got into the elevator, the secretaries gathered and gossiped, ¡°Nina, are Mr. Mu and Miss Xu together?¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± Another secretary said. ¡°Miss Xu is not Mr. Mu¡¯s cup of tea. Mr. Mu likes those pretty women with model¡¯s bodies. Like Lin Lin, the one he just kicked out of the office.¡±

    ¡°You just said it. Lin Lin was kicked out by Mr. Mu.¡± Nina nced at the door of the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Maybe it has been a while for Mr. Mu and his taste changed?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s weird that Mr. Mu has had no dates for the past two months. And recently, there has only been Miss Xu.¡± One of the secretaries felt terrified. ¡°Is Mr. Mu serious this time?¡±

    Among all the secretaries, Nina knew Mu Sijue the best. She also thought that there was no way that Mu Sijue would get serious, but... ¡°Mr. Mu doesn¡¯t seem to be just fooling around this time.¡±

    In the meantime, Xu Youning and Mu Sijue got off the elevator. Mu Sijue rarely opened the car door for Xu Youning like a gentleman would do. ¡°Go in.¡±

    Xu Youning got into the car, and Mu Sijue got on the other side and asked the driver to take Xu Youning back first.

    There weren¡¯t many cars on the roadte at night. There were no sounds in the car. Xu Youning was fine with that. She closed her eyes and rested.

    She was exhausted after all the things that happened.

    As she almost fell asleep, she sensed that the car stopped and heard Mu Sijue say, ¡°Xu Youning. It¡¯s here.¡±

    Xu Youning woke up; she rubbed her eyes, thanked the driver and was about to get off. Suddenly, Mu Sijue stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡±

    She turned back. ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for a few days,¡± Mu Sijue said in a serious way. He paused, but only told her, ¡°You will be in charge of things in City G.¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact you if there are any problems.¡± She recalled the task entrusted to her by Kang Ruicheng and asked with hesitation, ¡°Where are you going? Business meeting?¡±

 Chapter 420 - If You Keep Thinking About Seventh Brother, He Is Gonna Sneeze Again

    <h4>Chapter 420 ¨C If You Keep Thinking About Seventh Brother, He Is Gonna Sneeze Again</h4>

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were seemed to have blended in the dark night; his emotions were covered inyers of mystery. It was impossible to know what he was thinking.

    But he said yfully, ¡°Why? Miss me already?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I didn¡¯t know you were so self-involved.¡± Xu Youning looked exaggeratingly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of person.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°You wanna say it again?¡±

    His tone and face seemed calm, but Xu Youning heard the hints of danger. She then said, ¡°I mean, yeah, I miss you already. Um, for how long will you be away? Are you sure you can get it?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered, ¡°Do you think I would go there myself if I wasn¡¯t sure?¡±

    Xu Youning was used to his arrogance. She said sarcastically, ¡°Why so confident? Nopetitors?¡±

    ¡°Competitors...¡± Mu Sijue repeated the word in yful manner and suddenly gave her a profound smile. ¡°There is one. Speaking of it, you know him. Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    He really was going to get the trades that Kang Ruicheng was aiming for.

    Xu Youning thought, that was thest chance she could ask about his quote.

    Because of the tension, Xu Youning¡¯s heartbeat hastened, and was afraid that Mu Sijue would be aware of her abnormality.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists. ¡°You must get it. If you lose it, go ask your people to break both of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s legs. I didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for nothing!¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a deep look¡ª¡±She doesn¡¯t seem nervous at all when lying. What a great actress.¡±

    He smiled, ¡°Well, if you put it this way. I¡¯ll have to defeat him.¡±

    That was the best opportunity to ask the question. Xu Youning had no time to ponder on what he meant by saying that. She seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°You have ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the lowest offer and this trade will be ours,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    What are the odds!? He said the key point!

    Having a guilty conscience, Xu Youning was thinking about how to ask about the exact offer he was making. Suddenly, she heard him casually saying, ¡°We¡¯re offering 120,000. And I don¡¯t think Kang Ruicheng would go lower than that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Indeed, it was impossible.

    The cost of each batch of the item they werepeting for was nearly 110,000. Including the transportation cost, 120,000 was the farthest one could go. Let alone that Kang Ruicheng source was overseas, the transportation cost would be higher than Mu Sijue¡¯s. Generally speaking, his offer shouldn¡¯t be less than 120,000.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t feelcent because she got the answer unexpectedly. She didn¡¯t forget that she was working for Mu Sijue and she should be wary of him. She said, ¡°Why the price wars? I remember you said that you never do business that would cost you.¡±

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, if he was determined to win a business, he would choose to take Kang Ruicheng down or to threaten the partner, as he did to Mike. It was so unlike him to just reduce the price as if he had given up fighting.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°I want to rattle his position in City A.¡±

    As long as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s position wasn¡¯t stable in the city, it would be much easier for Lu Boyan to deal with him.

    Xu Youning thought about it. ¡°So, wish you well?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled, but behind that smile was a hint of irony. Xu Youning didn¡¯t see it clearly, so she didn¡¯t think too much into it. She opened the car door and went home.

    Watching her entering her house, Mu Sijuemanded, ¡°Go back to the big house.¡±

    Arriving at the big house, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get off immediately. He asked the driver to leave first, and he lit a cigarette in the car alone.

    It was smokey inside the car. The smell of cigarette was permeating in the car. His outstanding facial features were covered in the rising smoke. It was hard to tell what was in his mind.

    Half an hourter, he finally got off and went home.

    No one could ever find out what was Mu Sijue thinking in the car.

    Under the same sky, Xu Youning was entangled.

    She had thought that it was gonna be hard to get the offer out of him, but she heard it from Mu Sijue out of all expectation. At the moment, she was thinking whether to tell Kang Ruicheng or not.

    Last time, she failed to get the business with Mike for Kang Ruicheng. If she failed again, Kang Ruicheng would definitely suspect her, given to his distrusting quality.

    But, if she told Kang Ruicheng, would that mean she would hurt Su Jianan indirectly again?

    When she was struggling, the phone rang. It was Kang Ruicheng.

    She answered the phone and Kang Ruicheng asked right away, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for Mexico tomorrow. Have you found out about Mu Sijue¡¯s offer?¡±

    ¡°Is this the only thing you care about?¡± Xu Youning was trying to stall.

    ¡°I know your leg¡¯s fine now.¡± Kang Ruicheng was not fooled. ¡°Say it. What¡¯s his offer?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing first.¡± Xu Youning emphasized, making every word clear. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything that might hurt Jianan.¡±

    ¡°Before I can settle in City A, I would do nothing to Su Jianan. This I can say for sure.¡± Kang Ruicheng had lost his patience. ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell me his offer, you will be the one who suffers.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and said, ¡°120,000, this is the lowest Mu Sijue can go.¡±

    ¡°Twelve thousand?¡± Kang Ruichengughed. ¡°He lowered the price, abandoning over ten million of profit, just so I can¡¯t take part in the market?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he just wants you to fail in the country. He doesn¡¯t care about the money anyway.¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°What are you gonna do?¡±

    ¡°Do I seem like I need money?¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered extremely coldly. ¡°I will make a 110,000 offer. And when I win, I look forward to see Mu Sijue¡¯s face. It¡¯s gonna be good.¡±

    He then hung up.

    While Xu Youning opened the application and was deleting the calling record, she was also thinking about how to make up an excuse.

    That kind of trade had an incredibly wide range of potential in terms of profit. Even Kang Ruicheng was trying to beat Mu Sijue with the lowest offer, there was no way that he would make an offer as low as 110,000, which happened to be only 10,000 less than Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue was an alert person. He would have doubts when he heard of the offer from Kang Ruicheng. And she was the one to whom he mentioned the offer. He would definitely suspect her.

    How could she be free of suspicion?

    Before Xu Youning coulde up with a solution, she had fallen asleep.

    The next day, one thing after another, Xu Youning had been very busy. When she finally finished all her work, it was nine at night. She and Ah Guang ordered takeaways in the office.

    When she unwrapped her takeaway, she suddenly thought of Mu Sijue.

    If no one reminded Mu Sijue, he would forget to eat. He even forgot to sleep when he was busy. He was picky in his country, let alone when he was abroad. There had to be a lot of things that he would eat. Would he just leave them?

    But he wouldn¡¯t eat, it would hurt his stomach.

    Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts were getting deeper and deeper. It was Ah Guang who woke her up.

    ¡°Sister Youning!¡± Ah Guang knocked on the table with chopsticks. ¡°Stop thinking. Seventh Brother is going to sneeze again in Mexico.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, ¡°Don¡¯t try to figure out a woman¡¯s brain. I was just thinking why the takeaway tastes so bad today.¡±

    ¡°Because Seventh Brother¡¯s not here,¡± Ah Guang grinned and said, ¡°If it were Seventh Brother having dinner with you, you would think that today¡¯s takeaway was unprecedentedly good.¡±

    Xu Youning bit her chopsticks. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she still asked subconsciously, ¡°How long will he be gone?¡±

    ¡°A week, maybe,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Based on what I know about Seventh Brother, he can usually take down this kind of business in a week.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded, absentminded. ¡°A week, not too long.¡±

    But it seemed very long when you were it actually came down to it.

    After that, Xu Youning was busy every day. She worked like a dog in the clubhouse, in the bar, or somewhere else that ran into trouble.

    One thing after another; she was usually very tired after a day of work. But when shey down on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Mu Sijue.

    She thought of his voice and his face.

    She wondered how he was doing while abroad.

    She wondered if he missed her, even for just a second.

    Xu Youning thought about the day when she kissed Mu Sijue, back in City A; she felt she had stepped into a swamp. She didn¡¯t want to get out from it at the moment. She even wanted to go deeper.

    But someday, she would leave.

    One day, no matter how crazily she missed Mu Sijue, she would be never be able to see him, ever again.

    ......

    On the fifth night Mu Sijue had left, something went wrong in a bar.

    Two groups of people were fighting. Xu Youning happened to be there. And she got hurt when she was trying to calm things down. Finally, she was taken to the police station to assist in the investigation.

    Some people were severely injured and were sent to the hospital. Some other guests were frightened. The impact of that incident was greater than what Xu Youning had imagined. It took her a lot of time and effort to deal with the press, so as to not affect the business of the bar.

    However, the police were not as easy-going as the press. She had been mediating with the police officer for three hours before she could leave. When she finally got out of the police station, it was four in the morning.

    ¡°Sister Youning!¡± Ah Guang rushed forward. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all sorted out.¡± Xu Youning yawned, covering her mouth. ¡°Is there any hotel nearby? I am too tired to go home. I just want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°The wound on you hand...¡± Ah Guang pointed at the gauze wrapped on Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you need to go check it in the hospital?¡± Xu Youning had used her hand to stop one of the groups from fighting and the back of her hand was cut by the broken ss bottle held by the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too serious. I will deal with it.¡± Xu Youning looked around and found no hotels. She swore due to her disappointment. Did it mean that she needed to sleep in the car?

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any good hotels nearby,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°But Seventh Brother¡¯s apartment is nearby. I will send you there. I have his room key.¡±

    When Xu Youning was thinking about whether Mu Sijue would mind, Ah Guang had already dragged her into the car.

    She didn¡¯t know how she had gotten into Apartment No.1. She only remembered that thest thing she saw was a giant bed. She fell down on the bed regardless and was surrounded by darkness where her memory was interrupted.

    When she woke up, the sun was shining outside the window. It was noon.

    Xu Youning lifted her nket and looked around. It took her a while to realize that she was in Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment. She wanted to leave the bed but then she heard the door was being opened.

    That apartment was so secured that it was impossible to have strangers breaking in. And, it was Mu Sijue¡¯s ce. Strangers wouldn¡¯t have the guts to get in.

    To think of it, that day was the sixth day since Mu Sijue had left. It was almost a week.

    So, is Mu Sijue back? How would he react when he saw her there?

    Xu Youning¡¯s heartbeat was racing. She got off carefully and nervously, as if she were going to see her first love. She opened the door and looked outside.

 Chapter 421 - Missing Mu Sijue Like Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 421 Missing Mu Sijue Like Crazy</h4>

    Xu Youning was stunned when she saw who was at the door.

    It was not Mu Sijue. She became disappointed at once, but she was relieved that it wasn¡¯t Mu Sijue. Otherwise, he would ask her why she was in his apartment, and she wouldn¡¯t know how to answer him. If she exined to him that she felt so sleepy so she had a rest there, Mu Sijue would just give her a cold smile.

    Aunt Zhou became stunned as well.

    With nothing to be done in the old house, she went to Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment every two days to clean up his room, like changing his bedding and sorting his clothes.

    It was her first time to see a woman in his apartment then. However, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see Xu Youning there.

    Aunt Zhou smiled naturally and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to do the cleaning for Sijue.¡±

    For a moment, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what to say. She made a dull smile and realized that Aunt Zhou was exining to her.

    Well, she wasn¡¯t the hostess of the apartment. The one who should feel embarrassed to be there was her, and the one who should give an exnation should also be her.

    ¡°Oh, Aunt Zhou, actually I¡¯m...¡±

    Before Xu Youning finished her words, Aunt Zhou noticed the carelessly wrapped gauze around her hand. She ran over to her and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Two groups of guys shed in the bar on Changxing Road. I tried to calm them down but got injured by ident.¡±

    Before Xu Youning could continue exining why she was there, Aunt Zhou took her hand and made her sit down on the sofa. ¡°From the gauze, I can tell that you didn¡¯t take good care of your wound! That¡¯s too bad. Let me dress the wound for you again.¡±

    Aunt Zhou took out a medical kit and skillfully dressed Xu Youning¡¯s wound. She said, ¡°Sijue used to get injured many times. I often dressed his minor wounds. Afterward, he was busier and busier with his work. Every time he came to see me, I found him either injured or busy. I have looked after him since he was a kid, and I used to miss him when I hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time. But now, I realize that it¡¯s OK because it means that he is fine.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Aunt Zhou was worrying about Mu Sijue¡¯s safety. Indeed, Mu Sijue was always in danger; maybe someone was making a n to end his life.

    However, Aunt Zhou was getting old. No matter what the fact was, Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the heart to tell Aunt Zhou, so she tried tofort her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him. He has many guys to protect him. He will be fine.¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled and carefully bandaged Xu Youning¡¯s wound, then she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to bother Aunt Zhou and shook her head. At the very moment, her stomach rumbled beyond her expectation. Aunt Zhou gave her a smile to indicate that she got her point, then she stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    After a while, the phone in the living room rang. From the number, Xu Youning knew that it was Mu Sijue calling. She didn¡¯t have the courage to answer the phone and took it over to Aunt Zhou.

    Mu Sijue knew that Aunt Zhou would go to his apartment at noon, so he was calling to ask her to find a document in his study and hand it to Ah Guang.

    Aunt Zhou knew little about documents, so she said on the phone, ¡°You may talk to Miss Xu about it.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked in a rare surprising voice, ¡°Is Xu Youning in my apartment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she said that yesterday something went wrong in the bar on Changxing Road. After she handled it, it was toote so she slept in your apartment. She got injured. Just now, I dressed the wound on her hand.¡±

    As for thest thing, Aunt Zhou revealed it intentionally.

    As Aunt Zhou expected, Mu Sijue said, ¡°Put her on the phone, please.¡±

    When she took the phone, Xu Youning felt a little frightened. She timidly said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°What happened in the bar on Changxing Road?¡± Mu Sijue asked in a serious tone, and it was difficult to tell how he felt.

    Xu Youning briefed him on what had happened, but she didn¡¯t mention her injury. In the end, she said, ¡°As for the police and the press, it¡¯s all fixed. Everything will be fine. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue was silent.

    Xu Youning thought that he had hung up. She was about to hang up but heard him ask, ¡°What about the injury to your hand?¡±

    Mu Sijue had wanted to know how Xu Youning got hurt when he asked her to answer the phone, without expecting that she wouldn¡¯t mention it at all, so he directly asked about her injury.

    Xu Youning was temporarily at a loss, trying to tell what Mu Sijue¡¯s feeling was from his words, but she saw nothing from his official, routine tone. Then she tly said, ¡°Tian Zhen wanted to hit Hua Ge. I stepped forward to stop Tian Zhen and got injured by the broken beer bottle in his hand. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Mu Sijue said with the same tone, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xu Youning felt relieved that she didn¡¯t take the initiative to think Mu Sijue was worrying about her. From Mu Sijue¡¯s tone, she couldn¡¯t hear any of his worries for her.

    Despite that, she was loath to hang up.

    In total, she hadn¡¯t heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice for about five days. In her mind, even if she couldn¡¯t see him, to hear his voice more was just as well.

    Therefore, Xu Youning asked with an embarrassing voice, ¡°By the way... when will youe back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer her right away, which made Xu Youning suddenly realize that her question could be easily misunderstood. So she said at once, ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t mistake me. I¡¯m not missing you. I only...¡± She was so anxious that she bit her tongue, and she had to stop talking.

    ¡°Damn, it hurts!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue began to speak in a joyful voice. ¡°How much do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°...I only want you toe back soon. I¡¯m busy like crazy!¡± Xu Youning was almost driven mad.

    ¡°Are you missing me like crazy?¡± After a while, Mu Sijue continued as if he became benevolent. ¡°Now that you are so miserable, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning knew well that the more she tried to exin, the more Mu Sijue would intentionally mistake her. She squeezed her eyes shut and hung up, cursing Mu Sijue in her mind. ¡°You¡¯d better nevere back!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s words turned out to be nearly a prophecy. Just a bit more, and Mu Sijue would never be back.

    After the call, Mu Sijue adjusted his schedule because he wanted to return that night.

    Shen Yuechuan, who had been there with him, opened his mouth in surprise and said, ¡°Seriously? If we return tonight, we¡¯ll have to leave as soon as we sign the contract. I want to stay longer with the beauties in Mexico!¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You can go back when you¡¯re tired of it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Then Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°Jianan is in thetter period of her pregnancy. Now I¡¯m busier than our boss. To tell you the truth, after she got pregnant, the one who has suffered the most is me. Ah!¡± he said with a tearful look on his face.

    With an indifferent voice, and a look on his face that was saying ¡°it¡¯s so unnecessary¡±, Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Does anybody... listen to your grievances?¡±

    His precise words hit the nail on the head, which almost made Shen Yuechuan sad to death.

    He rubbed his hands and tried to fight against Mu Sijue. ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameful for you to disdain a single man like me? By the way, have you slept with Youning?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t either admit or deny it.

    Shen Yuechuan took it as Mu Sijue¡¯s acquiescence and decided to make fun of him. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so quick. Tell me, why are you so quick? The other day, weren¡¯t you so perturbed that you chose to get drunk?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan would never forget how Mu Sijue looked when he said that he liked Xu Youning after he got drunk.

    Although his hidden history was dug out, Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He calmly said, ¡°I think you are quicker than me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt like a mouthful of blood had gotten stuck in his throat and almost spewed out.

    Shen Yuechuan thought, ¡°Damn! What I said didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re bad in bed! By the way, I¡¯m not quick. I... am great.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan poked Mu Sijue with his elbow and intentionally said, ¡°From the current situation, Youning will leave you one day sooner orter. Listen, if you get Youning pregnant, she may be frank with you for the baby boy¡¯s or the baby girl¡¯s sake and betray Kang Ruicheng to stay with you. ¡±

    ¡°A baby?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t deny that Shen Yuechuan hade up with a good idea.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t speak it out.

    ¡°Do you think I need to use such a vile method?¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue walked toward the gate, leaving Shen Yuechuan an upright figure.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°You said it as if you have rarely used that way!¡±

    In fact, Mu Sijue was good at using vile methods. He had guessed that Kang Ruicheng would ask Xu Youning to inquire about his offer. He told her that he was going to offer 120,000, but he actually offered less than 110,000, which made him beat Kang Ruicheng, whose offer was 110,000. That way, he won over the cooperation, leaving Kang Ruicheng so angry that he almost jumped off the mountain.

    After signing the contract that evening, Mu Sijue would lose a lot of money.

    However, he wasn¡¯t unhappy at all. It seemed that seeing Kang Ruicheng lose, instead of making a profit, would make him happier.

    The process of signing the contract was smoother than Shen Yuechuan had thought. After that, he and Mu Sijue hurried straight to the airport with several guys.

    The airport was built on the outskirts of the city; they had to get there through a long ghat. Since it waste at night, Shen Yuechuan had to be vignt, while he asked Mu Sijue in a teasing tone, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to kill you. Do you think he will do so when we are abroad?¡±

    As soon as his voice died down, with a ¡°Bang¡ª¡± sound and then a crashing sound, the ss window of their car broke into pieces.

    Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan got down almost at the same time, each holding a pistol that was already loaded.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men surrounded his car at once and began to fight back.

    However, their opponent¡¯s car had a bulletproof shell, and they were outnumbered; they couldn¡¯t hold on for long.

    Seeing that, Shen Yuechuan called Lu Boyan for help, but he was told that they had to wait at least 30 minutes for their assistance.

    He and Mu Sijue were able to hold on for 30 minutes. He loaded a pistol to the fullest and handed it to Mu Sijue, saying, ¡°As usual.¡±

    They had lived through a welter of blood and bullets and had a high degree of tacit understanding. They worked together and eliminated many of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    After all, their enemies outnumbered them and they were masters of driving. In a moment, there were two cars approaching from both sides out of their car, trying to sandwich it.

    The cars rubbed against each other and made harsh noises. Shen Yuechuan realized his disadvantage, thinking that they had to get out of the situation, otherwise they would end in death.

    He opened the window to jump on their car, and then he jumped on one of the cars that was trying to sandwich theirs.

    If he killed the driver to stop the car, Mu Sijue would easily eliminate the other guys in it, thus making it possible for them to get out of the dilemma.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were quick to react; they constantly shot at the roof. Shen Yuechuan avoided the bullets, then he broke the driver¡¯s window with his hand and shot the driver dead.

    The car was stopped; Mu Sijue¡¯s car managed itself out of the dilemma. However, Shen Yuechuan, who was static on the roof and could be clearly seen, had been aimed at.

    Mu Sijue noticed that and aimed his pistol at the guy who was aiming at Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    With the sounds of gunshots, two bullets flew out; one bullet came out of Mu Sijue¡¯s pistol and shot the guy that was aiming at Shen Yuechuan.

    The other one shot Mu Sijue.

 Chapter 422 - Maybe I Need to Teach You a Lesson, Right?

    <strong>Chapter 422 Maybe I Need to Teach You a Lesson, Right?</strong>

    In City G, it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Without resting well for a few days in a row, Xu Youning was close to copsing. That afternoon, she had an hour to have a lunch break and fell asleep within seconds.

    Not long afterward, she woke up abruptly.

    Her fear nerve was as if she had been hit hard, and an unprovoked panic upied every cell in her body. She put her hand to her heart, suddenly feeling out of breath.

    Her intuition told her that something was wrong, while her sense of reason tried to convince herself that it was just her illusion.

    ¡°The past turned out to be all right; make a decision when the future arrives...¡±

    The melody came of Xu Youning¡¯s favorite song, An Unexpected Shower. It took her two seconds to realize that it was her cellphone ringing. She grabbed it and answered only to hear a strident male voice saying, ¡°This is Shen Yuechuan. Sijue is injured.¡±

    In her mind, Shen Yuechuan had always been cynical and sounded flippant. At that moment, however, he gravely told her that Mu Sijue was injured.

    Xu Youning felt like her heart had been clenched. She stood up at once and asked, ¡°How did he get injured? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°He was shot in his heart. The doctor said it¡¯s not so good,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with an unprecedented low voice. ¡°Youning, you¡¯d bettere to us.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind went nk for two seconds. Without handing over her work or packing, she rushed out of the office and asked Ah Guang to drive her to the airport.

    On the way, she told Ah Guang what to do and booked the next flight to Mexico. Before the security check, she said to him, ¡°Keep it in mind. Don¡¯t tell anyone about Mr. Mu¡¯s injury, so as not to cause internal confusion.¡±

    Ah Guang nodded and said, ¡°Youning, trust me. Take good care of Mr. Mu. I¡¯ll look after everything here.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while then said, ¡°If there¡¯s any emergency and you can¡¯t get in touch with us, you can call Mr. Lu directly.¡±

    Ah Guang nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Mu told me that before he left. I know what to do.¡±

    Then Xu Youning passed the security check at ease and boarded the ne to Mexico.

    Xu Youning needed a transit in Vancouver and called Shen Yuechuan during the stop to ask about Mu Sijue.

    ¡°The surgery isn¡¯t over yet. I don¡¯t know much at the moment.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s low-spirited voice implied a negative fact. ¡°Tell me your flight number. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up.¡±

    Xu Youning told him the flight number and boarded again.

    It was morning in Vancouver, and an air hostess considerately brought her breakfast, which included milk, bread, and a small te of fruits.

    Xu Youning had no appetite. After taking two bites of the bread and drinking the milk, which was enough to support her, she put on a sleep mask to rest.

    As soon as shey down, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice emerged in her mind. ¡°He was shot in his heart. The doctor said it¡¯s not so good.¡±

    Mu Sijue, who was like an invincible iron man, had always been energetic. Xu Youning had never imagined how he could get injured, let alone how he looked when he was seriously injured.

    There were many in Mexico that wanted to curry favor with him; those who dared to end his life weren¡¯t born yet. The one who challenged him at that time was probably Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°But why did Kang Ruicheng challenge Mu Sijue instead of carrying out his work if he won the cooperation?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    The air hostess saw Xu Youning lying there still, thinking that she was asleep, and motioned for others not to disturb her, while at the moment, she was more clear-headed than ever.

    Five hourster, the nended at the airport in Mexico City. Since she had no luggage, Xu Youning walked straight toward the airport exit. From a distance, she saw a young man standing there holding and repeatedly shaking a sign with her name on it.

    She walked over and patted the man. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± The young man gave her a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Jie. Yuechuan asked me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Drive me to the hospital.¡± Xu Youning walked out of the airport at a quick pace while asking, ¡°Is the surgery over yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I don¡¯t know much.¡± Jie smiled with an apologetic face and said, ¡°Yuechuan asked me to drive you to the hospital. He didn¡¯t tell me more.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up, please.¡±

    The high-performance SUV ran on the road for about an hour and finally stopped in front of a private hospital. It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Youning to reach Mu Sijue¡¯s ward.

    There were five guys about the same age as Jie standing outside the ward. Their casual suits didn¡¯t hide their muscr figures, from which she could tell that they were all good atbat. It was likely that Shen Yuechuan had assigned them there to protect Mu Sijue.

    The man at the head of them opened the door for Xu Youning and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Shen said that you can go in.¡±

    Walking through the foyer, Xu Youning saw Mu Sijue lying on the sickbed at once.

    He was in striped hospital attire, closing his eyes tight and slightly frowning, and although he was unconscious, he still looked dignified and frightening.

    Even though he was injured, he looked the same as he normally did.

    Shen Yuechuan calmly watched every minor look on Xu Youning¡¯s face and saw her sincere worries. She looked just like Su Jianan had when she heard about Lu Boyan¡¯s ident.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Xu Youning really cared about Mu Sijue. Otherwise, he could only say that she was much better at acting than the erstwhile popr star Han Ruoxi.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Hearing her own voice, Xu Youning realized that it had cracked. It had something to do with her long flight, during which she hadn¡¯t rested well.

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°The surgery didn¡¯t go well. Luckily, he survived. He¡¯s out of danger now. But it will take a long time for his recovery.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s overhanging heart finally returned to where it used to be, and she felt great relief.

    She thought, ¡°As long as Mu Sijue is alive. Whatever.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked her with a teasing and curious look on his face. ¡°Youning, you¡¯re so worried about Mr. Mu, are you?¡±

    Xu Youning deliberately avoided eye contact with Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Exactly. If he dies before he tells me what to do with my work, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. He won¡¯t be struck down easily.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t get the implied meaning from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, she just thought that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s certainty was reasonable¡ªthe one who was lying on the sickbed was Mu Sijue, who was the honored Mu Qi in City G. ¡°How could he be easily struck down?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    With that, Xu Youning stroked Mu Sijue¡¯s forehead between his eyebrows, with the intention to smooth out the wrinkles there.

    ¡°He has looked like that for many years.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s sleeping, he looks like he¡¯s thinking. He has always been frowning. Aunt Zhou says that he looked like an old man at a young age.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Youning bit her lips.

    What she had seen was totally different.

    The other morning when she woke up in Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment, she found that he had put his limbs on her like a rogue, and he looked rxed without his habitual sternness or cold face.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Could he be rxed only when he rests in his apartment?¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Shen Yuechuan continued asking Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He began to take over the family business at an early age.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Ever since he was a kid, he has experienced countless attempted murders and kidnappings like what happenedst night. He¡¯s in danger all the time, and he has to be alert to those around him. He can¡¯t be off his guard until his life ends.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was silent because she was the one that Mu Sijue had to take note of. Maybe because of that self-knowledge, she didn¡¯t get the implied meaning in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    Shen Yuechuan stretched and said, ¡°Now that you are here, I will leave. I was up all night. I¡¯m sleepy to death now.¡±

    Then he left, without worrying what Xu Youning would do to Mu Sijue. He was sure that she wouldn¡¯t do any harm to him.

    Xu Youning pulled up a stool beside the sickbed. Then she took out her cellphone from the bag and turned it on. There was an unread text message from Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡ªMu Sijue offered less than 110,000. We lost a chance again.

    Xu Youning was shocked. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Mu Sijue told me that he was going to offer 120,000. Howe it turned out to be less than 110,000?

    ¡°What on earth happened?

    ¡°Did Mu Sijue temporarily change his mind, or... intentionally tell me a lie?¡±

    ¡°If it was a lie... ¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.

    While Xu Youning was puzzled, Mu Sijue opened his eyes.

    He felt as if he had slept for a long time and wandered to the gate of hell. ¡°Finally, I survived. Otherwise, how could I see Xu Youning?¡± he thought.

    In the obscurity, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t tell if it was his own illusion because he saw a confused and anxious look on Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    He thought, ¡°Is she worrying about me?¡±

    When Mu Sijue could see clearly, Xu Youning found him awake and felt happy inside. As she was about to ring the nurse¡¯s bell, Mu Sijue grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Release me.¡± At that moment, Xu Youning stopped thinking about why Mu Sijue had temporarily changed his mind. She only wanted to make sure that he was all right, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m calling the doctor to give you a check-up.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°If you want to see how I kick him out, go ahead.¡±

    Xu Youning: ¡°...¡± It was the first time she had seen such a self-important patient.

    However, she believed that Mu Sijue would do as he said, so she withdrew her hand. Even if she didn¡¯t call the doctor in, he would be found awake during the nurse¡¯s rounds.

    Mu Sijue gave her a softer look and said, ¡°Bring me water.¡±

    Xu Youning took a ss of warm water to Mu Sijue¡¯s lips. As Mu Sijue slightly lowered his head to drink, Xu Youning suddenly put the ss in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt your hands. Hold it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue slowly looked up and stared at her with a stony face, ¡°maybe I need to teach you a lesson, right?¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Xu Youning deliberately stressed each word. ¡°Anyway, you can do nothing to me now!¡± Well, she dared to be arrogant only when Mu Sijue was injured.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t angry.

    He jokingly asked Xu Youning, ¡°How long have you worked for me?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while and said, ¡°Nearly a year.¡±

    ¡°After such a long time, you still know little about your boss.¡± Mu Sijue slowly said, ¡°Xu Youning, I think you¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future...¡± she thought.

    At that time, what frightened Xu Youning the most was talking about the future.

    She tried to sidetrack him and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯m here?¡±

    After hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s words, Xu Youning wished that she could go back to half a minute ago, when she would rather bite her tongue than ask that question.

 Chapter 423 - Mu Sijues Hunger

    <h4>Chapter 423 Mu Sijue¡¯s Hunger</h4>

    Mu Sijue calmly nced at Xu Youning, not surprised at all.

    ¡°Someone must have told you about my injury. And you will certainlye here, right?¡±

    Xu Youning felt embarrassed and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, what makes you think so highly of yourself? Why are you so narcissistic?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Because you adore me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning wondered if there was any patient that was more annoying than Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning tried to choke down the urge to vent her anger on Mu Sijue, then she intentionally asked, ¡°How many enemies do you have in Mexico?¡±

    ¡°I was shot by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men yesterday,¡± Mu Sijue said indifferently as if it was nothing, without looking at Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning felt more nervous and said, ¡°This is the second time he has wanted to kill you. Why?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I undercut him,¡± Mu Sijue said in an indifferent way, as if undercutting Kang Ruicheng was a piece of cake.

    Xu Youning swallowed and said, ¡°He could never imagine that you¡¯d offer 120,000.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave her a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Actually, I offered less than 110,000.¡±

    That was the key point. Xu Youning felt if her heart would jump out through her throat. ¡°Why? 120,000 is enough to make us lose money!¡±

    ¡°Is she feeling sorry for Kang Ruicheng?¡± he thought.

    Mu Sijue sneered in his mind and thought, ¡°Well.¡±

    He gave her a teasing smile and said, ¡°I was told that Kang Ruicheng would offer less than 120,000. Now that he wanted to start a price war, I was d to join him because I can afford the loss just as he can. Even in his dreams, he could have never imagined that he would lose if he offered such a shameful low price like 110,000.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu...¡± Xu Youning thought he was mad and asked, ¡°If his offer of 110,000 is shameful, what can I say about your lower price?¡±

    ¡°The remark you used to say, that is¡ªI have money to burn, right?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning at leisure and asked, ¡°Anyments?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head like a rattle, thinking, ¡°How dare I makements?

    ¡°But, is Mu Sijue telling the truth? Did he hear about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s offer, or did he... take advantage of me?¡±

    Xu Youning calmly watched Mu Sijue, thinking deeply.

    If Mu Sijue was conscious of her real identity, he would guard himself against her. However, from Mu Sijue¡¯s look at that moment, she didn¡¯t see anything.

    What¡¯s more, he dared to take her home and sleep with her.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s usual style, once he found out that she was undercover, he would end her life right away or make her life a living hell. He was unlikely to ept her feelings for him, let alone build up intimacy with her. What he hated the most were lies and betrayal.

    If so, maybe she was just feeling guilty and scaring herself. ¡°Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t know who I am, how could he take advantage of me to mislead Kang Ruicheng?¡± she thought.

    Xu Youning temporarily calmed herself down, then she looked at Mu Sijue only to find that he didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all. He was speaking fluent German on the phone. ¡°Is there a batch of goods from Kang Ruicheng going through your channel to Pnd tonight? ... Nothing, do me a favor and sink the goods.¡±

    After a pause, Mu Sijue turned his lips into a meaningful smile and said, ¡°He started the war. Take it easy, you can say that I did it and you have nothing to do with it. He knows the rules and won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±

    Hearing that, Xu Youning grabbed the bottom of her coat. As Mu Sijue nced at her, she subconsciously rxed her grip, trying to force a calm face. Then Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning was thinking about another thing.

    Mu Sijue frowned in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Oh?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice made Xu Youninge back to her senses. She stood up at once and gave him a ttering smile. ¡°Ah, Mr. Mu. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy you some.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°There is a restaurant in the hospital. Ask the waiter to bring me some.¡±

    Xu Youning did as he said. 10 minutester, the waiter took the lunch there, which shocked Xu Youning¡ªMexican chicken rolls and corn pone.

    There was something that Mu Sijue hated in the food. ¡°He will kill me if he sees these!¡± she thought.

    Xu Youning asked the restaurant to send her other food, and then they took a Mexican torti soup and roasted beef there. Although Mu Sijue didn¡¯t hate them, they were not ptable to him. He took a single bite and asked Xu Youning to take them away.

    Mu Sijue never kept what he hated because he didn¡¯t want to see it. After throwing away the beef and the soup, Xu Youning tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, may I get you some other food?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± With that, Mu Sijue made a call. Thenguage he spoke on the phone sounded like Spanish, the officialnguage of Mexico, which was new to Xu Youning. When he hung up, Xu Youning still didn¡¯t understand a single word.

    15 minutester, Jie went into the ward with a stic bag in hand, looking rather surprised. He said, ¡°Mr. Mu, a Mexican sent this here and said that... you ordered it, right?¡±

    The guys guarding the ward racked their brains but couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue ordered that raw beef and green peppers.

    Mu Sijue replied, ¡°Oh,¡± then said, ¡°Leave it here.¡±

    The implied meaning in his words was ¡°go away¡±. Jie put it down and quickly went out.

    Xu Youning was surprised as well. She kicked the stic bag and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, are you... going to eat raw food?¡±

    Mu Sijue red at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beast?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head at once and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, you misunderstood me!¡±

    While in her mind, there was little difference between Mu Sijue and a beast!

    Mu Sijue gave her a softer look and said, ¡°Whatever you do, I want the ingredients in the bag cooked in 30 minutes.¡±

    Xu Youning realized that Mu Sijue was asking her to cook for him.

    However, she had only been an assistant in the kitchen! She had never cooked!

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s embarrassed and hesitant face, Mu Sijue said, ¡°You have 29 minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu...¡± Xu Youning gave him a crying look and asked, ¡°Can I say that I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue was so kind.

    Then she heard Mu Sijue continued saying, ¡°Only if you ¡®satisfy my hunger¡¯ in another way.¡±

    It took Xu Youning a while to get Mu Sijue¡¯s point. She gnawed her lips, thinking, ¡°I¡¯m open for business, not for sale.¡± Then she picked up the bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook!¡±

    Xu Youning would not dare to deliberately make dishes that were unptable orced with poison, because Mu Sijue could see through her. If she dared to do that, she would have to feed him as well as satisfy his desire.

    The kitchen in the ward was well-equipped. Xu Youning rinsed the rice to cook it, then she washed and cut the ingredients.

    She had been her grandmother¡¯s assistant in the kitchen since she was a kid, so she was skilled at washing and cutting the ingredients, so it didn¡¯t take long before she finished preparing to cook.

    What was difficult for her was the cooking. But fortunately, she had seen it since she was a kid so she didn¡¯t act with confusion.

    The first dish was stir-fried beef with green peppers, which was the easiest for her. The dish didn¡¯t look appealing and tasted light, while in Xu Youning eyes, it didn¡¯t look terrible and was edible.

    The second dish was boiled cabbage, and the third one was several fried eggs, followed by a soup cooked with needle mushrooms and lean meat. After more than an hour, Xu Youning took the three dishes and the soup to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijuey on the bed watching Xu Youning bustling around.

    In fact, it was beyond his expectation that Xu Youning could manage to cook those dishes for him.

    He knew that Xu Youning¡¯s only cooking skill was boiling water, and he had wanted to embarrass her. What¡¯s more, he had intentionally said in front of her that he wanted to sink Kang Ruicheng¡¯s goods.

    He had expected Xu Youning to be as restless as an ant on a hot pan with a helpless look on her face.

    ¡°But, did I fail?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice what Mu Sijue was thinking. Since he couldn¡¯t use his left hand, she took him a pair of chopsticks and a soup spoon, as well as a bowl of soup. Then she sat by the bed and took a bite of the boiled cabbage.

    However, she grimaced at once.

    She coughed and had a ss of water. ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯d better not eat this dish.¡±

    The beef tasted light so she added much more salt in the cabbage, without expecting it to be that salty.

    What was more unexpected was that Mu Sijue firstly tasted the cabbage. Xu Youning had thought that he might overturn the table and ask her to redo it. To her surprise, he ate it without a word.

    That gave Xu Youning a wonderful illusion¡ª¡±Maybe the dishes are not bad.¡±

    While Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t believe that he had eaten these things¡ªthe overcooked beef, the burnt fried eggs, the salty cabbage, and the light soup, which tasted like oily boiled water.

    It was the most unpleasant meal he had ever eaten. It was even more disgusting than the roasted beef and corn pone that the restaurant had just sent.

    However, he ate them all. And he dared not tell her that he had a unique feeling for those dishes.

    Maybe the feeling had something to do with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t enjoy the meal. As soon as she felt full, sheid down her chopsticks. Then she looked at Mu Sijue in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, how are you able to finish your meal?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer her but asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°Because you¡¯re starving. Hungry dogs will eat dirty pudding, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue clenched his fist and tried his best to resist the impulse to strike Xu Youning¡¯s head with the chopsticks in his hand.

    He gave her a meaningful smile and said, ¡°You got it.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Youning was serious as she said, ¡°Well, let me search for some good Chinese restaurants nearby. Maybe we can ask them to prepare lunches and dinners for us...¡±

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning¡¯s cellphone from her hand and locked it in the bedside cupboard, then he said, ¡°From now on, you have to cook lunches and dinners for me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youning widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s OK.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to not care about it at all and said, ¡°I¡¯m the hungry dog that will eat dirty pudding.¡±

 Chapter 424 - Im in Charge of You And All about You

    <strong>Chapter 424 I¡¯m in Charge of You And All about You</strong>

    ¡°Hungry dogs will eat dirty puddings...¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning realized that she shouldn¡¯t have said that; Mu Sijue wanted to pay her back!

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll cook! Anyway, I¡¯m bad at cooking!¡± She thought.

    ...

    In the afternoon, when Mu Sijue was sleeping, Xu Youning walked gingerly to the beside cupboard and wanted to take out her cellphone to contact Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue wanted to sink Kang Ruicheng¡¯s goods; she had to inform him of it.

    Due to her false information, Kang Ruicheng lost the chance to cooperate with the Mexicans. If Kang Ruicheng sustained another loss that night, he would make her life hard in the ensuing days.

    She opened the drawer; before she could find her cellphone, Xu Youning¡¯s hand was grabbed.

    From the familiar strength and touch, Xu Youning could tell it was Mu Sijue without looking. She turned and saw Mu Sijue deeply staring at her. He asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Xu Youning felt nervous, but then she thought, ¡°It¡¯s my cellphone, why do I need to be guilty!?¡±

    Miss Xu stroked her hair with confidence and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my own cellphone!¡± She stressed the two words ¡°my own¡± deliberately.

    Mu Sijue gave her a look that was saying ¡°I see¡±, then he indifferently locked the drawer and threw the key out of the window.

    Xu Youning widened her eyes and came to herself after a long while. She angrily said, ¡°Mu Sijue, why do you lock my phone in it!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of you, as well as your belongings.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t think it inappropriate at all and asked as if nothing had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I need my cellphone!¡± Xu Youning was nearly driven crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that people today can¡¯t live without a cellphone!?¡±

    Mu Sijue threw his cellphone to Xu Youning and said, ¡°There is no password. You can use it as you wish.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was stunned.

    She thought, ¡°Are you kidding me? How dare I call Kang Ruicheng with your cellphone?¡±

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s look as if he had shown great kindness to her, Xu Youning forced a smile and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, do I need to say thanks to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue pretended to be serious and said, ¡°As you said, my cellphone is much better than yours.¡±

    The implied meaning of his words was that he was offering Xu Youning a better experience, so she had to thank him.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning clenched her teeth, taking a slow breath to ease her anger inside and managed to choke down the urge to hit Mu Sijue with the cellphone.

    ¡°Flying all the way from City G to see Mu Sijue was totally wrong!¡± Xu Youning thought.

    ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s injury is none of my business. It¡¯s him, not me that has been injured. Why do I worry about him?¡±

    From what she knew from Mu Sijue, as long as he was alive, he would torment her in thousands of ways which could make her want to die. ¡°Why did I ask for it!?¡±

    Xu Youning turned her back to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to City G tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, who do you think I am? Do you think you cane or leave here as you wish?¡± Mu Sijue warned her.

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t that easy to surrender. She shouted with disdain, ¡°I have my personal freedom. I can go anywhere I want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get mad but smiled. ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! I¡¯ll do as I like!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning stood up to rush out of the ward. At the very moment, Mu Sijue picked up the bedside phone on the wall and called Jie who was guarding outside.

    Xu Youning passed the parlor aggressively and pushed open the door of the ward. Two guys immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Seventh Brother said you are not allowed to leave for the moment.¡±

    ¡°Whatever he said!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s words were full of rage. With that, she began to fight with those guys.

    Although she was a Korean boxing master, those guys were good atbat; besides, they were experienced because they had lived through a welter of blood and bullets. Being no match for them, she was caught soon.

    The two young men awkwardly said, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯d better stay here. Seventh Brother... You know him better than us.¡±

    ¡°Is he the only one who can lose his temper in this world!?¡±

    Xu Youning struggled; the two didn¡¯t want to hurt her and lightly held her arms, but they split the injury in her right hand by ident. She frowned; before she cried out, the blood had flowed out.

    Jie asked the two guys to stop and sent Xu Youning back into the ward. ¡°Seventh Brother, Miss Xu is here.¡±

    Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Xu Youning was there again. Heid down the ss, ncing her at leisure and saw the blood on her hand at once. He suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jie felt nervous and said, ¡°They fought with Miss Xu. Her hand hasn¡¯t healed yet. They didn¡¯t mean to hurt her... I¡¯ll call the doctor right now!¡±

    Before Jie leaving, Mu Sijue tore down the bedside phone and called the doctor¡¯s office. Jie became more nervous and said, ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°Go away! Do you forget the rules?¡±

    Jie clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I see!¡±

    He walked out of the ward and pointed at the two guys who had hurt Xu Youning. ¡°Go downstairs and run 10 kilometers.¡±

    Jason was shocked; he asked, ¡°Are you serious? Who¡¯s Miss Xu? Why does Seventh Brother punish us for her!?¡±

    ¡°Did you hurt your brain when ying online games?¡± Jie nced Jason with disdain and said, ¡°Not only was Miss Xu told about Seventh Brother¡¯s injury in no time, but also did shee here from China. Who do you think she is?¡±

    Jason got his point at once, ming himself for not being sagacious, then he went downstairs to runps.

    In the ward, there seemed to be a kind of awkward atmosphere.

    Xu Youning stood there, feeling angry; Mu Sijue coldly stared at her and said, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Without looking at Mu Sijue, Xu Youning slowly stepped to the sickbed. All of a sudden, he gently held her right hand and pressed the wound to stop it from bleeding.

    All her angry broke into pieces; she surprisingly looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s charming fingers, unable to hold back her unique feelings for him.

    She had been injured many times; most of the time, she had dressed the wounds herself; even when she was seriously injured, she had always been alone in the ward to recover.

    No one had ever pressed her wound to stop her from bleeding.

    However, when Mu Sijue did that way, she felt that... she didn¡¯t deserve it.

    Xu Youning¡¯s sense of reason told her that she should withdraw her hand.

    While her sensibility asked her to continue enjoying the way he cared about her, even if it was just her wishful illusion.

    She obeyed her inner desire.

    Half a minuteter, the Spanish-speaking doctor and nurse went into the ward and asked Xu Youning to sit on the sofa.

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue and found that he had let go of her hand. With the usual cold look on his face, he said, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said? Sit on the sofa!¡±

    The skillful doctor bandaged Xu Youning¡¯s wound within minutes, then he asked her not to get wet and left the ward.

    Xu Youning watched them leaving and thought, ¡°Maybe... I can go with the doctor.¡±

    Thinking of the young men outside who were strong andbative, Xu Youning gave up that idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe outside,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly said; he seemed to have seen through Xu Youning. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    After being in a daze for a while, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Do you mean that... there are Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men outside?¡± With that, she proudly gave him a smile. ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re worrying about me.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not cause me any trouble. If you are caught by his men...¡±

    ¡°Will you rescue me?¡± Xu Youning interrupted Mu Sijue, while her beautiful eyes were full of expectations.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t rescue her. However, from his disdain, Xu Youning could see that he wasughing at her for her wishful thinking and that she had overrated herself.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning felt like her heart was being soaked into the freezing water, then it got colder and colder.

    She tried to behave in an elegant, chic way and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, and they can¡¯t catch me!¡±

    Mu Sijue was silent; he ignored Xu Youning and began to deal with some emergency affairs on theputer.

    Xu Youning cleared away all her disappointments andy down on the sofa.

    Without using a cellphone or going out, she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Kang Ruicheng to tell him that his goods would be in trouble.

    However, she wasn¡¯t worried at all; instead, she felt more than rxed.

    In that case, even if Kang Ruicheng questioned her about it one day, she would have sufficient reasons to justify herself.

    She had turned a blind eye to most of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s businesses; however, she had always frowned upon his narcotics business.

    She knew well how those would harm a person. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to sink them into the sea, then fewer people will be harmed.¡±

    By the way, she respected Mu Sijue because he had never set foot in the narcotics business.

    Mu Sijue, a stubborn, domineering and callous man who would end a person¡¯s life as he liked, had never set foot in that business, even if he had many convenient channels and it could profit him a lot.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, have you seen The Ghost?¡± Xu Youning suddenly asked.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t look away from hisputer screen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A romantic film.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°It says that a kind person like the hero in it will go to Heaven after death, while a bad guy will be dragged into Hell by devils.¡±

    Mu Sijue disapprovingly smiled and said, ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯ll go to Hell after I die?¡±

    ¡°No, just the opposite.¡± Xu Youning smirked as she looked at the ceiling. ¡°I think you can go to Heaven.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning continued saying, ¡°You are not so upright, but you are not a bad guy, because you have nevermitted heinous crimes. When one of Ah Guang¡¯s men¡¯s mother was sick, you gave him money and helped cure her. You¡¯re indeed a kind man, and the angels will take you to Heaven.¡±

    Beyond her expectation, Mu Sijue was listening. After she finished her words, he asked with interest, ¡°How about you?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed at once.

    She thought, ¡°As for me? I¡¯ve been working for Kang Ruicheng, but I¡¯ve never thought if I¡¯m doing wrong or right. Maybe I¡¯ll be dragged into Hell by devils, right?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, that will only happen after I die. Now that I¡¯m alive, I¡¯d like to have a fantasy.¡±

    Xu Youning solemnly said, ¡°I will hold your legs and go to Heaven with you. Seventh Brother, I wish you won¡¯t kick me away.¡±

    Then Xu Youning kept speaking, and Mu Sijue listened while working. Afterwards he didn¡¯t hear clearly what she was saying and asionally replied ¡°oh¡±.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t care whether Mu Sijue was bored or interested; she just kept talking.

    After a while, the ward sank into quietness. Mu Sijue looked toward the sofa¡ªwith a pillow in her arms, Xu Youning had huddled herself up and fallen asleep.

    He took a nket and got out of bed, then he lifted his arms to ce the nket on Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning held the nket, then she turned over and slept deeper.

 Chapter 425 - Exchange Her with a Contract

    <strong>Chapter 425 Exchange Her with a Contract</strong>

    In the evening, when the sun set, Xu Youning was awakened by the knocks on the door.

    ¡°Xu Youning, go and open the door.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning covered her head with the nket, thinking, ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m sleeping!¡±

    After a while, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t fall asleep and suddenly realized that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    She was rather shocked. ¡°Am I with Mu Sijue!?¡±

    She opened her eyes and saw the medical equipment in the ward; only then did she remember that she had gone to Mexico after Mu Sijue got injured.

    There was a knock on the door again; Xu Youning reluctantly turned over and got out of the sofa. She opened the door and saw Jie standing there.

    Jie handed Xu Youning an insted lunch box and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Yuechuan ordered this for you and Seventh Brother. The restaurant just sent it here. I¡¯ve checked, and it¡¯s safe.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±

    Xu Youning closed the door in bewilderment. ¡°Mu Sijue said I have to cook for him. Why does he change his mind?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Is it because the doctor said my hand can¡¯t get wet?¡±

    Well... She would rather believe that Mu Sijue had wanted to scare her at noon. After all, he had always been picky. She was surprised that he could eat the disgusting lunch she had made; if he continued eating what she cooked in the future, she would be scared.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s worried about my injury. Mu Sijue has never cared about me!¡±

    After dinner, Xu Youning wanted to take a shower but she found that she had no luggage with her except her cellphone and purse.

    She walked to the sickbed, staring at Mu Sijue with a determined look on her face and said, ¡°No matter how many guys are going to stop me, I must go out. The shopping mall will be closed soon!¡±

    Mu Sijue nced Xu Youning and got her point. He handed her a bank card and said, ¡°No password is required. Jie will go with you.¡±

    Xu Youning had prepared herself to argue with Mu Sijue, without expecting that he would be kind to her. After a while, she came to herself and asked, ¡°Are you... going to let me out?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a cold look and said, ¡°You have three seconds to get out of my sight.¡±

    Xu Youning took the card and turned to run. She reached the door and then turned back, staring at Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    She grinned, her beautiful eyes shining with unique radiance. Mu Sijue frowned; before he could ask her anything, she suddenly cupped his face in her hands and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. After that, she fled and disappeared from the ward.

    Mu Sijue stared at the door for a long time, stroking where Xu Youning had kissed and subconsciously turned his lips into a smile.

    He thought, ¡°What a wicked girl. I¡¯ll pay you back!¡±

    At that time, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t realize that he wasn¡¯t able to decide whether Xu Youning would return.

    ...

    Outside the hospital, Xu Youning was in a cheery mood, which was noticed by Jie who was with her on the way to the shopping wall.

    Jie stroked his chin and began to think.

    He had seen many kinds of women around Mu Sijue; after they stayed with him for a day or at most a month, they would leave Mu Sijue with the check he gave them, as if they had never appeared.

    They had one thing inmon: all of them hade out of Mu Sijue¡¯s room with their head lowered and the timid ones of them had even trembled.

    Mu Sijue had never done anything to them. However, Mu Sijue had a bad temper and when he woke up in the morning, he had always been in his worst mood, so it was difficult for others to stay with him; even the guys who worked for him had always chosen to report to him after his breakfast.

    Xu Youning was the first one that could get out of Mu Sijue¡¯s room with a smiling face.

    When they reached the shopping mall, Xu Youning was d that she found her favorite brands there. She picked several suits in a store without hesitation and paid the bill.

    Jie asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Xu, why didn¡¯t you try them on?¡±

    Xu Youning handed the card to the salesclerk, then she looked back and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate shopping with women?¡±

    Jie gave her an awkward smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve... never gone shopping with a girl.¡±

    ¡°I see... Now you¡¯re ying a key role in my shopping time!¡± With that, Xu Youning handed piles of bags to Jie.

    ¡°...¡± Jie was temporarily at a loss, then he smiled and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    The outer garments she bought were all in Jie¡¯s hand. Xu Youning wanted to buy some underclothes, but she would be embarrassed if Jie followed her. She pointed to an underwear store and said, ¡°You can find another ce to sit and wait for me. I¡¯ll go there alone.¡±

    Jie looked over and got her point at once; he blushed and said, ¡°I, I am waiting for you here. You, you can call me if you are ready.¡±

    Xu Youning was clear about her size, so she directly took some underwear to the checkout. The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is very handsome!¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Boyfriend? Is Jie here?¡±

    Xu Youning was about to turn, and she suddenly felt a hard item against her back. She had been circled by an arm around her waist from behind, which looked romantic; however, a man was threatening her with a gun.

    She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with that man; even if he tidied up his appearance, she could still recognize him from his sinister temperament; it was Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng circled Xu Youning¡¯s waist with his arm as if he was protecting her. He whispered, ¡°Go.¡±

    Xu Youning said thanks to the salesclerk and moved toward the gate with Kang Ruicheng

    Hey, Miss, you forgot your clothes here,¡± the salesclerk said.

    Kang Ruicheng looked back and said, ¡°Someone wille and get it. Please tell him Miss Xu leaves with me.¡±

    Outside the store, Xu Youning subconsciously looked for Jie but didn¡¯t find him.

    ¡°He¡¯s been trapped by my men. Mu Sijue¡¯s men are not so able as I¡¯ve thought.¡± Kang Ruicheng heavily pointed the gun at Xu Youning¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape. You¡¯re my hostage not the undercover person. Pretend that you¡¯re scared.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something. And I have some questions for you!¡± Kang Ruicheng pushed Xu Youning into a car and said to his driver, ¡°Go!¡±

    As the car started, Xu Youning was blindfolded. With her hands and feet bound together, she stopped struggling and calmed herself down. ¡°I can exin to you about the offer.¡±

    ¡°Exin to me?¡± Kang Ruicheng gave her a cold smile and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue told me his offer was 120,000.¡± Xu Youning frankly said, ¡°When he came to Mexico, he heard about your offer. He wants to crack you down so he offered less than 110,000. I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng was silent.

    ¡°Instead of kidnapping me, you might as well go and find out the mole!¡± Being treated that way, Xu Youning gradually lost her patience. Realizing that Kang Ruicheng was silent, she said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered and said, ¡°As you trust Mu Sijue like foolish.¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng had implied so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought that he has sniffed me out and taken advantage of me to give you false information. But when I asked him about it, he looked as usual. By the way, if he finds that I¡¯m the undercover person, he will kill me. Then how could you kidnap me like this?¡±

    ¡°And you?¡± Kang Ruicheng tore the eye-shade off Xu Youning¡¯s face and stared at her with his viper-like eyes. ¡°Can you say you didn¡¯t change? Can you?¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes, then she sneered and said, ¡°You know¡ªI fell in love with Mu Sijue. Do you think that I¡¯ve told him about my true identity and betrayed you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seized her by the throat and said, ¡°I can¡¯t trust you!¡±

    ¡°You can.¡± Xu Youning calmly stared at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°I know Mu Sijue well. Even if I tell him who I am and tell him the truth about you, he will kill me. Kang Ruicheng, I don¡¯t want to die let alone die for him. I¡¯ve got a lot of things to do and I have to take care of my grandmother, so I must live.¡±

    ¡°Well. You¡¯d better do what you say!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng released Xu Youning; at the very moment, the car stopped and the driver said, ¡°Mr. Kang, here we are.¡±

    As Kang Ruicheng opened the door, Xu Youning saw a heap of rubble, in which there was a shimmering light. It was too dim to light up the dark night, and it deepened her panic and uneasiness instead of her sense of security.

    ¡°What in hell do you want to do?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what you are to Mu Sijue?¡± Kang Ruicheng said in a viper-like voice, ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rudely dragged Xu Youning out of the car and pushed her into a dpidated cabin in the rubble. Before Xu Youning could keep her feet, all of a sudden¡ª

    With a pping sound, Xu Youning was pped hard across the face, then she felt her mouth bleeding.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes, she had given him false information before investigating, which led to his loss; a p was not enough.

    Xu Youning felt a ringing in her ears and a sharp pain within her brain. For a moment, her vision became blurred as if she had stepped into a mist.

    She shook her head and caught her sight, while the pain within her brain disappeared as if all of that had been her illusion.

    Kang Ruicheng pinched Xu Youning¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Will Mu Sijue be worried about you?¡±

    Xu Youning recalled Mu Sijue¡¯s warning; he had told her not to be caught by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men; then she asked whether he would rescue her, but Mu Sijue said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    She reckoned Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t go to rescue her.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°If you want to threaten Mu Sijue with me, that will be pointless. He won¡¯te. If I die, he will soon find another man to take over my work. I¡¯m nothing to him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Kang Ruicheng pushed Xu Youning into the corner and said, ¡°What if I make you look worse?¡±

    Before Xu Youning could get up, she saw Kang Ruicheng take a stic basin from his men; then the water in it poured all over her like a transparent water curtain.

    At that cold night, the basin of cold water made Xu Youning clench her teeth and huddle; while she didn¡¯t stop thinking about how to save herself.

    Kang Ruicheng fiddled with Xu Youning¡¯s wet hair, staring at her red and swollen cheeks, then he smiled with satisfaction and asked, ¡°A Ning, do you hate me?¡±

    Xu Youning just said, ¡°I asked for it.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked for a camera, then he aimed the lens at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Mu Sijue will exchange you with his business.¡±

 Chapter 426 - Xu Youning Is for You Now

    <strong>Chapter 426 Xu Youning Is for You Now</strong>

    ¡°Ka¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ka¡ª¡ª¡±

    The shutter sound rang out continuously. Xu Youning huddled herself up, like a small injured animal, in the corner and some drops of cold water were running down her thin cheeks. She clenched her teeth and hugged herself, but she still trembled from the cold.

    After taking some pictures, Kang Ruicheng helped Xu Youning up. He stared at her and felt satisfied to see the woman look so embarrassed, then putting the wet hair on her forehead aside and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue will not worry about you.¡±

    Xu Youning growled silently. ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng,¡± one of his men came over and handed a phone to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°the pictures have been sent, but... Mu Sijue did not make a call.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was not in a hurry. While ying with his mobile phone, he asked Xu Youning with interest, ¡°How do you think Mu Sijue will react?¡±

    Xu Youning also wanted to know how Mu Sijue would react, but she could still remember the scene where he indifferently said: ¡°What do you think?¡± His biting words made her afraid to be hopeful that he would be concerned.

    After 10 minutes, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s patience wore out gradually, as he phoned Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Doot¡ªdoot¡ª¡±

    The phone rang twice and Mu Sijue answered the phone unhurriedly. But he did not speak first, just like the way that he could keep calm and refrain from making a call, as if he was not threatened.

    ¡°How calm you are!¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled, putting Mu Sijue on the speakerphone and saying, ¡°Mu Sijue, I¡¯ve caught Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°I saw the pictures.¡± Mu Sijue then asked calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning and said straightforwardly, ¡°I want the contract in your hands. A contract in exchange for her life. Actually, you get a good deal.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cell phone, with her heart beating fast.

    At that moment, she could not feel her own trembling body with cold anymore, but was fully absorbed in the conversation, for fear of missing any reply of Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Mu Sijue had a trace of anger in his indifferent voice. It seemed that he was angry because someone dared to offend him, not because Kang Ruicheng had kidnapped Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was stunned. Did Mu Sijue miss the point? Shouldn¡¯t he haggle with Kang Ruicheng about ransoming her?

    ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m threatening you with Xu Youning¡¯s death.¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at his watch and began to count down without expression. ¡°You have only 10 minutes left to think about it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng brought the discussion back on track. Xu Youning held her breath, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She would know the answer to the question that Kang Ruicheng helped her ask Mu Sijue 10 minutester, right?

    In fact, 10 minutes was too long. As soon as Kang Ruicheng finished speaking, Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, have you forgotten your head in City G? She¡¯s just a person who runs errands for me. Why do you think she can beparable to a deal that concerns my status?¡±

    Mu Sijue spoke clearly in his extremely attractive voice. His answer floated to Xu Youning¡¯s ears with the cool wind of the night, which made her freeze. Suddenly, she felt that she waspletely surrounded by the boundless chill.

    ¡°Run errands...?¡±

    She had been with Mu Sijue for so long. However, in his eyes, she was still just a person who ran errands for him?

    When he tried to find the person working undercover, he said that she was the only one he could trust, and they had once spent much intimate time together. What did it mean to him?

    Kang Ruicheng apparently did not expect that Mu Sijue would be so straightforward, and he took a meaningful look at Xu Youning. ¡°As far as I know, Xu Youning is your woman. Mu Sijue, I know that you are a man who treasures rtionships. Can you really leave your woman alone?¡±

    ¡°I have so many women by my side. Since you like Xu Youning only, who is the most unimpressive one of my women, she is for you now.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. He was so unconcerned about her, as if he was giving Kang Ruicheng an insignificant toy.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to give me the contract in exchange for her, right?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked.

    ¡°She is notparable to that contract.¡± Mu Sijue took a dismissive tone toward Kang Ruicheng¡¯s question. It seemed that Xu Youning really did not matter much to him. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. You...¡±

    ¡°Even if I abuse her, it doesn¡¯t matter to you?¡± Kang Ruicheng interrupted Mu Sijue, then said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t mean physical abuse, but sexual abuse...¡±

    Xu Youning grabbed her clothes and stared at the phone screen without even blinking her eyes. She still held on to ast shred of hope, but before she could think about anything, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°I asked her to be by my side only for the sake of my taste for different women. Since you like to follow suit, do as you like.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice did not show any trace of his feelings. ¡°Tell her that I will take good care of her grandma.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s phone went ck, and it was deadly quiet again in the ruins.

    Xu Youning was stunned with her eyshes fluttering.

    She was caught by Kang Ruicheng, but Mu Sijue was not worried at all. He even said that she was for Kang Ruicheng now. Was it because she was notparable to that contract?

    If she hadn¡¯t heard that with her own ears, Xu Youning would not have believed that Mu Sijue was really so ruthless.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have any illusions.

    After some time, some sounds could finallye from Xu Youning¡¯s throat. She pretended to say easily, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not as important to Mu Sijue as you might suppose.¡± She spoke with some effort in a barely audible voice.

    After speaking, Xu Youning thought that she should smile. But before she raised the corners of her lips, she had been overwhelmed by a sense of loss, and the hot tears blurred her eyes and ran down her cheeks.

    Sadly, she found herself to be like a joke.

    Before meeting Mu Sijue, Xu Youning had been a fanatic for undivided affection.

    She could not bear that a man should develop a romantic rtionship with more than one woman at a time; much less that she should be one of those women.

    As a result, she could easily decide to leave Kang Ruicheng and carry out the task when she was most fascinated with him, and then she naturally gave up Kang Ruicheng over time.

    Mu Sijue... She probably owed him a lot of money in her previous incarnation. When he said that she could be one of his women, she forgot her preference for a one-woman man as well as her bottom line. She did not even want to waste any seconds and immediately became ¡°one¡± of his women.

    She knew that she would stay with Mu Sijue a little longer, and that Mu Sijue would not pull any punches after her identity was revealed. Therefore, she just wanted to cherish every second she spent with Mu Sijue. She did not expect Mu Sijue to fall in love with her.

    But after all she had been through, she was still just a person who ran errands for Mu Sijue.

    At that moment, everything in the world was dark in Xu Youning¡¯s heart. There was neither hope nor a future. It was also meaningless for her to struggle to stay alive.

    After a long time, Xu Youning realized that the word ¡°despair¡± was used to describe how she was feeling.

    However, this moment was by no means the one of greatest desperation in Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    When seeing some drops of crystal tears running down Xu Youning¡¯s cheeks, Kang Ruicheng was not really unmoved, so he put a nket around her shoulders. ¡°Do you still want to go back to him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning said nothing.

    Kang Ruicheng made an analysis. ¡°It is a good chance for you to leave him. You¡¯ve already known how important you are to Mu Sijue, and you can¡¯t make any change even if you go back to him. Besides, Mu Sijue will soon find out who you are. If you don¡¯t want to be hunted down by Mu Sijue, I can make it look like you have been killed. As long as you change your identity and don¡¯t appear before Mu Sijue, you can still live a free life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Xu Youning was utterly confused. She could never make a decision at this moment, so she shook her head. ¡°Can you give me some time to think about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Ruicheng turned around and left the small shabby room.

    Xu Youning sneezed, only to find that her fingers and toes were frozen. She dried her hair and changed her clothes, and then got out of this suffocating, cramped space.

    The roomy in ruins, and beneath her, the earth was bare of grass. She was enveloped in boundless darkness, which made her feel more depressed and desperate.

    Xu Youning sat down by the door and looked up at the sky. Unexpectedly, she could see the stars.

    Over the years, she had been running around, constantly carrying out tasks, killing people, or being hunted. She kept changing her identity and traveling to different countries. She had not only witnessed the greatest prosperity, but also been exposed to the darkness that ordinary people dared not imagine.

    She had thought that from the moment when she followed Kang Ruicheng, she had been plunged into eternal darkness, but when she looked up, there was still a magnificent starry sky.

    Perhaps she should think about this event in a different way. She was just an undercover woman lurking around Mu Sijue. If Mu Sijue actually gave up the contract to save her, she would be in a dilemma.

    It was better if Mu Sijue disregarded her. One day, her identity would be revealed, and she would have to leave at that moment. Knowing that she was nothing to Mu Sijue, she could easily decide to leave him without hesitation.

    From this point of view, Mu Sijue¡¯s ruthlessness was not necessarily a bad thing. There was no need for her to be upset, and she thought that she should keep absolutely calm.

    Because she was in the worst situation, it was even more necessary to make the decision that was best for herself.

    Thinking about that, Xu Youning wiped away her tears and stood up resolutely.

    The cold could be driven out, and her depression and sadness could also be removed and forgotten.

    She was not a little girl who could have the right to be sad because of love, and if she was not alert enough, she would be killed.

    Xu Youning gradually became clear-headed, and it urred to her that tonight, something would happen to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s goods.

    From what Kang Ruicheng looked like just now, he seemed to know nothing about that. When the news came out after a while, she would be the first person to be in trouble.

    She had to think about the countermeasures in advance.

    ...

    Not far from her, Kang Ruicheng was standing and smoking. Seeing Xu Youning stand up, he put his cigarette out and came over. ¡°Have you got the answer?¡±

    Xu Youning still did not have any idea, shaking her head and looking at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°What do you think? Should I go back?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning for a while, and seeing that she was really confused, he sighed seemingly helplessly. ¡°A Ning, you¡¯d better not...¡±

    He wanted to tell Xu Youning not to risk going back to Mu Sijue, but before he finished speaking, the phone suddenly rang. The abrupt and pressing ringing seemed to signal that something unexpected had happened.

    Kang Ruicheng went a little further and answered the phone, and a trembling voice came from the receiver. ¡°Brother Cheng, the shipment to Pnd was attacked. All the goods have sunk to the sea floor.¡±

    ¡°Who did it!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s roar almost shook the entire ruins.

    ¡°It... it could be... Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue?¡±

    A me of anger welled up in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart. He hung up the phone, turned around, rudely pulled Xu Youning close to himself, and grabbed her by the neck. Her cruelly stared at her, as if he was about to tear her to pieces...

 Chapter 427 - Mu Qi, I Think You Are Jealous

    <strong>Chapter 427 Mu Qi, I Think You Are Jealous</strong>

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s five fingers were like iron pliers, mping on to Xu Youning¡¯s throat tightly.

    Xu Youning opened her mouth subconsciously, but her respiratory tract seemed to be blocked so that the air which could be inhaled became less and less.

    Death was close at hand, and Xu Youning had to show she surrendered to Kang Ruicheng by making eye contact.

    It should be because the news came out that something had happened to his goods. She had to pretend to know nothing. The more innocent she looked, the better result she could get.

    Kang Ruicheng increased his strength on her neck again, as if to straightly wring Xu Youning¡¯s neck. ¡°The goods to be shipped to Pnd were attacked by Mu Sijue, and all the goods are sinking to the sea floor. Did you know his n? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know,¡± Xu Youning said in a calm and harsh voice. ¡°Mu Sijue would immediately send someone to take such an action without any discussion with me. What¡¯s more, he has no reason to discuss it with me. Since you clearly know that Mu Sijue will definitely pay you back for shooting him, you should beware of his revenge!¡±

    Xu Youning was very d that Kang Ruicheng was seizing her by the throat so that her face could twist aboveboard.

    Otherwise, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s understanding of her, he might not be able to be deceived by what she had said.

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng focused his bloodthirsty gaze on Xu Youning. After a long time, he said, ¡°On the day Mu Sijue returns to China, you¡¯d better make your own decision. If you choose to stay, I will handle everything for you, and you can continue to live your own life with your new identity. Of course, if you choose to go back to Mu Sijue, I will not stop you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was greatly confused. Why would he let her make her own decision on the day Mu Sijue returned to China?

    Instinctively, Xu Youning felt that the reason why Kang Ruicheng gave her the right to make her own decision was by no means simple.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to see through Xu Youning¡¯s doubts. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult choice to make for you, right? Mu Sijue was badly injured, and he must stay in Mexico for at least four or five more days. You can spend these days thinking it over. Or Mu Sijue will find a way to save you. At that moment, you don¡¯t even need to think about it, and the answer will naturallye to your mind.¡± Kang Ruicheng hid his face in the thick darkness with an enigmatic look.

    ¡°...¡± Would Mu Sijue find a way to save her?

    Hearing that, Xu Youning did not have any trace of joy and expectation in her heart.

    ¡°I have so many women by my side. Since you like Xu Youning only, who is the most unimpressive one of my women, she is for you now.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s words were vivid in her mind. He could easily give her up. How could she dare to have any expectations?

    ¡°In order not to make Mu Sijue feel suspicious, I will send someone to watch you these days. You can ask them for what is missing.¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng emphasized again. ¡°A Ning, just stay here. Don¡¯t let me find anything wrong with you.¡±

    Xu Youningughed at herself. ¡°You can rest assured.¡±

    Even if she had had expectations of Mu Sijue, after this incident, she couldpletely give him up.

    Since he could be so ruthless to her now, after her identity was revealed, Mu Sijue was even less likely to pull his punches. She could survive only when she returned to Kang Ruicheng.

    How could there be anything wrong with her?

    At this moment, she just wanted to know if Mu Sijue would worry about her a little bit.

    ...

    ...

    In the Mexico City Private Hospital...

    Shen Yuechuan was still studying the photos sent by Kang Ruicheng.

    In the photos, Xu Youning waspletely wet and curled up in the corner. The wet hair covered one of her cheeks, while the other cheek was red and swollen, on which there was a palm-like mark. At the same time, there was also a trickle of blood descending from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Poor girl, she really looks like a cruelly abused animal.¡± Shen Yuechuan returned the mobile phone to Mu Sijue. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is really perverted!¡±

    Mu Sijue wore a cool look, as if thin ice was a film on his handsome features. ¡°That¡¯s just fake.¡±

    ¡°The wound on Youning¡¯s face seemed not to be fake.¡± Shen Yuechuan deliberately erged the photo. ¡°Do you see the palm-like mark? It must be because of a really hard p.¡±

    Mu Sijue deliberately ignored the tingling in his heart, sneering and saying, ¡°If you really wanted to threaten one person with another¡¯s death, would you p the hostage¡¯s face?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and agreed with him. Even such a kind and lovely person like himself would directly beat the person hard, or casually cut off a hand or foot and send it to his enemy. pping... was more like to vent anger.

    Probably because the goods to be shipped to Pnd were attacked and he unnecessarily lost a lot of money, Kang Ruicheng was so angry that he lost his mind and pped Xu Youning.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Sijue calmly tapped on the notebook keyboard with his five slender fingers, and made a careful and detailed analysis. ¡°Xu Youning might have voluntarily left with Kang Ruicheng. She wanted to help Kang Ruicheng get back that deal. Sending someone to rescue her is equivalent to giving away the deal to Kang Ruicheng. Don¡¯t you think it sounds like a joke?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered over his words for a long time while touching his chin, and suddenly said, ¡°Mu Qi, I think you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mu Sijue abruptly stopped tapping on the keyboard, and gave a mean look to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do you want to stay in Mexico for a few more days?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kept waving his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay one minute longer!¡±

    He ran to the hospital after waking up only to tell Mu Sijue that he would return to City A tomorrow. He did not expect to encounter such an outdated incident that Xu Youning was ¡°abducted¡±.

    In fact, Mu Sijue was not as indifferent as he looked.

    As soon as Jie returned, he was sent to a ce in the middle of nowhere to perform a task, which even got his whole team into trouble.

    After seeing the photos from Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue had been holding his cell phone so tightly that Shen Yuechuan was very suspicious that the phone would fall apart in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand.

    At that moment, if Kang Ruicheng was in front of Mu Sijue, Shen Yuechuan had no doubt that Mu Sijue would tear Kang Ruicheng to pieces.

    However, he fought back all his urges, and did not even take the initiative to call Kang Ruicheng. It made Kang Ruicheng feel that he did not care about Xu Youning at all.

    During the conversation with Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue¡¯s indifferent tone was the same as his gloomy look.

    He clutched the phone so tightly that his knuckles turned pale. He obviously wore a gloomy and murderous look, but his words betrayed his emotions.

    He casually dealt with Kang Ruicheng, promising to give away Xu Youning to Kang Ruicheng. This made it sound as if he really did not care about Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    Only Shen Yuechuan knew that Mu Sijue was probably just betting, and he tentatively asked, ¡°So, don¡¯t you really n to save her?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Xu Youning stays with the persons on her own side, and she can eat and sleep well after cooperating with Kang Ruicheng to take the set of photos. Do we need to save her?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan threw up his hands in resignation. ¡°This is between you and Youning. In such a case, it¡¯s not convenient for any outsider to intervene. Just make your own decision. Don¡¯t let Jian¡¯an know that Youning was kidnapped.¡±

    After speaking, Shen Yuechuan walked out, leaving Mu Sijue alone in the ward filled with the smell of disinfectant.

    For no reason, Mu Sijue became a little restless, and had to put down hisptop.

    Seeing the photos sent by Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue had already guessed his purpose. He calmly told himself that Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng might just be putting on a show, but looking at Xu Youning¡¯s red and swollen cheeks, he inevitably felt as if needles were pricking his heart.

    Even he had not treated Xu Youning like this.

    ¡°In order to help Kang Ruicheng, was Xu Youning willing to be beaten like this?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not know whether he was jealous or angry about her resignation. In short, an inexplicable emotion drove him to say those ruthless words.

    He knew very well that after the quote, Xu Youning should have suspected that her identity had been revealed. She had also sounded him out in the morning, but he did not let her find any conclusive evidence.

    Xu Youning was so afraid of death, and she knew that she would definitely be killed after going back to him. This time, she was ¡°caught¡± by Kang Ruicheng. She might seize this opportunity and tell a lie that she was dead. Then she could change her identity, continue to follow Kang Ruicheng, and act as his weapon. She would never return, and he would never have to see her again.

    Mu Sijue was not giving Xu Youning a way to stay alive. He was just ustomed to weighing the benefits against the cost. Since saving Xu Youning had no other purpose other than to vent his anger, he did not need to make a stupid sacrifice.

    In addition, if Xu Youning wanted toe back to him, she woulde back all on her own. If she thought that staying with Kang Ruicheng was better, he would not care.

    From that point on, he would pretend that Xu Youning had been killed. No matter who she would be in her new life, in his eyes, she was only a person on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side. Once she threatened his interests, he would kill her!

    With a few days passing quickly, Mu Sijue had almost recovered.

    He was born with a better physique than ordinary people. No matter how badly injured he got, he could recover after just resting in bed for a few days.

    He suffered a very serious injury a few years ago, and the news spread widely in City G. Some people were eager to take the opportunity to rece him in City G.

    He clenched his teeth and left the ward. On that asion, he should have been able to fight back all those who came to pry into his information. After recovering, he eliminated all of them one by one.

    Since then, he was never hurt again, and asionally some misreports were published, but no one dared to consider recing him.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did a good job of blocking the news of his injury. At least, Ah Guang did not notice any changes in City G, so that he could feel relieved to recover in Mexico.

    After two calm days, Mu Sijue was going to be discharged.

    The first group of people who was shocked was Jason and the others who had been responsible for protecting Mu Sijue these days.

    After Jie felt guilty and left, Jason became the temporary captain. Every day, he was trying to help Jie save Xu Youning. Everything was ready except for Mu Sijue¡¯s order. However, so far, Mu Sijue had not given an order yet, and had not even mentioned anything about it.

    Jason couldn¡¯t help but mention it once, only to be scared out of his wits by Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze.

    All of Mu Sijue¡¯s followers were wondering if Mu Sijue wanted to save Xu Youning.

    But Mu Sijue was not the kind of person who would give up any of his men, even if that man was just an insignificant person who was far less important than Xu Youning.

    Jason once said to other men that Seventh Brother must have a n, but it was not the right time yet.

    But today, Mu Sijue suddenly said that he was going to be discharged. He did not mention a word about Xu Youning, but just asked Jason to pay the hospital expenses and erase his hospitalization record.

    After everything was ready, Mu Sijue took his men out of the hospital and headed straight for the airport.

    Xu Youning was left in a foreign country.

 Chapter 428 - Xu Younings Choice

    <strong>Chapter 428 Xu Youning¡¯s Choice</strong>

    The news that Mu Sijue was discharged from the hospital was soon heard by Kang Ruicheng, and then thetter found Xu Youning in that shabby hut.

    In the past five days, Xu Youning seemed to have been really abducted. She was obedient, except that she would ask the guards to let her out for a walk at night.

    During the daytime, except for three meals and bathroom breaks, she spent the rest of the day on her bed, sleeping under the covers.

    There was no denying that she was indeed slightly hopeful because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words: ¡°Mu Sijue will find a way to save you.¡±

    But what was more evident than her slight hope was Mu Sijue¡¯s words: ¡°Since you like Xu Youning only who is the most unimpressive one of my women, she is for you now¡±.

    She dared not make her hope be exposed to the sunshine, sprout and grow, so she had to sleep with her face covered under sheets.

    The facts proved that she was right. Sure enough, Mu Sijue did not let her down. In the past five days, he had not appeared before her yet andpletely given her up.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Kang Ruicheng touched the quilt on Xu Youning. ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xu Youning got out of the quilt and sat up, seeing Kang Ruicheng open his mouth and disclose thest news she wanted to hear:

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to make a decision,¡± said Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s going to be discharged today, and the news came out that he would go directly to the airport after leaving the hospital.¡±

    The implication was that he really left Xu Youning alone.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyshes fluttered, as if she had not clearly heard the words of Kang Ruicheng at all, but at the same time, those words had seemed to be inscribed on her mind with a ringing in her head.

    There seemed to be tens of thousands of hemp ropes twined around each other in her mind, each of which represented aplex emotion and could not be exined.

    The only clear thing was the feeling of the heart sinking. Her heart kept sinking, dragging her into a feeling of being left out.

    It was time for her to make a decision. In this case, as long as she was still a dignified and rational people, she should not go back to Mu Sijue.

    Being abandoned by Mu Sijue aside, she must risk helping Kang Ruicheng revenge after returning to Mu Sijue, because Kang Ruicheng had suffered huge losses for now. It would not take long for her identity to be revealed. Mu Sijue would definitely kill her.

    She would rather pretend to be killed than go back to Mu Sijue and be disgusted and killed by him.

    In this way, perhaps Mu Sijue could remember her forever.

    ...

    Xu Youning had been taught by Kang Ruicheng personally, and thetter knew Xu Youning better than any other one. When he saw the light in her almond-shaped eyes be dimmer and dimmer, he knew that Xu Youning was going to give up.

    However, he could not let Xu Youning give up.

    So he asked tentatively, ¡°A Ning, have you made the decision?¡±

    Xu Youning opened her mouth, and the choice she had made rationally was on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say it out.

    She never expected to say goodbye to Mu Sijue on that asion where she happily kissed him on the face without saying goodbye. She had thought that she could see him again.

    But after she turned around and went out, she had been abandoned, and they had stepped into separate worlds.

    Xu Youning¡¯s hover greatly pleased Kang Ruicheng, and he posed a fatal question. ¡°A Ning, are you willing to part with him?¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to be struck by lightning.

    No, she was not.

    Even if she had been ruthlessly given up by Mu Sijue, even if her reason had impelled her to choose to stay, she failed to say that she was going to stay because she was just unwilling to part with Mu Sijue.

    She would be remembered by Mu Sijue forever? No, she did not like that!

    She wanted to see Mu Sijue in the flesh, wanted to have fun andugh together with him, and wanted to really feel him!

    Compared with those, the disgust and hunt after her identity was disclosed did not seem to matter. Anyway, she was no longer with Mu Sijue at that time.

    This was thest chance she could have to stay with Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning abruptly stood up and rushed out of the ruins.

    Seeing her decisively leave behind her back, Kang Ruicheng wore a gloomier and malicious look.

    As he had expected, Xu Youningpletely fell in love with Mu Sijue. She wanted only Mu Sijue, and put her reason and future aside.

    However, if he wanted Xu Youning toe back, he must first let Xu Youning return to Mu Sijue and work undercover.

    Then he would make something happen.

    In the end, Xu Youning would not only return to him, but also be a sharp and obedient weapon again.

    ...

    ...

    In the past more than twenty years, Xu Youning once ran twice as hard as she could.

    The first time was when she was chased by several human traffickers in the Golden Triangle.

    It was the second time now.

    It seemed that this was a matter of life and death. Things on both sides of the road were constantly left behind her, and she could not care about anything and could not see anything. What she did was to run.

    Her identity and life in the future would be only determined by her speed at this moment.

    She could go back to Mu Sijue only by running hard.

    After a long time, no matter how Xu Youning tried to explore her memory, she could not remember how she returned to the hospital.

    Pushing open the door of the ward, she saw that everything had been cleaned up inside. There was no one in the ward, except for a nurse who was putting things in order.

    ¡°Miss Xu?¡± The nurse recognized Xu Youning and said to her in surprise, ¡°Mr. Mu has been discharged. At this time, he should be on his way to the airport.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, freezing in her stance as if her soul seemed to be empty.

    She staked all she had and tried her best to return to Mu Sijue, but it was toote. He left so indifferently, making her look like an extremely silly joke.

    Her heart kept sinking, and the thought of giving up appeared and quickly took up her mind.

    Xu Youning asked herself if she would regret itter when she gave up halfway and continued to follow Kang Ruicheng, and if she was really going to give up thest chance to stay with Mu Sijue just because she was upset temporarily.

    In the end, her feelings tipped the scales in Mu Sijue¡¯s direction. She had made the decision.

    Xu Youning grabbed something, broke the drawer of the bedside table with it, took out the mobile phone, and turned to run out of the ward.

    The moment when she wanted to be with Mu Sijue and rushed out of the ruins, she was fighting for herself.

    So why not fight to the end?

    She stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport.

    The airport was sorge that it was very likely that Mu Sijue had already gone aboard before she could find him, so the most important thing at present was to get the information of Mu Sijue¡¯s flight.

    It could not be found by ordinary means, but Ah Guang might know it.

    Xu Youning¡¯s mobile phone had been out of power. Fortunately, she remembered Ah Guang¡¯s phone number. She borrowed the phone from the driver to make an international call, and was soon informed of the information she wanted by Ah Guang. It was the F26 VIP Gate.

    At the airport, she directly gave the driver a fewrge bills. Before the driver returned her change, she had jumped over the protective fence and rushed into the airport.

    She did not have a ticket and could not go through the security check. She had to use the credit card to buy a ticket casually at the counter. After going through the security check, she immediately ran towards the boarding gate of Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning did not eat anything today, and furthermore running had exhausted her physically. Just after the security check, she felt that her body part near the ribs was stinging. Maybe she got a side stitch, but she could not stop even if it hurt too much.

    She was afraid that her courage would fail after Mu Sijue¡¯s private ne took off.

    F20, F21... F24...

    After passing by some gates, Gate F26 finally appeared in front of Xu Youning.

    She covered the stinging part, and before she could gasp, she had rushed over to open the door of the VIP departure lounge.

    In the departure lounge, Mu Sijue, Jason and others were about to stand up and board the ne.

    The door was suddenly opened, and Jason subconsciously stood before Mu Sijue and alertly look at the door. But unexpectedly, it was Xu Youning. Jason looked at Mu Sijue in surprise and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Miss Xu is back...¡±

    It was deadly quiet in the lounge, and Mu Sijue¡¯s pupils shrank sharply.

    He certainly saw Xu Youning. At this time, she could only be described by the word of ¡°uncollected¡±.

    Windblown long hair, a scruffy scarf, dusty shoes, and an awfulplexion...

    What she looked like was quite different from the neat woman before.

    Maybe because she had just ran too hard, she was puffing with her hand pressing against the ribs in her lower chest. There was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, and they could see the pain on her face.

    ¡°You get on the ne first.¡± Mu Sijue ordered in a low and indifferent voice, waking up the silent and wondering people in the lounge.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jason led others to board the ne and dragged the stewardess away by the way.

    There were only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning in therge departure lounge. They looked at each other, and could even hear the breathing of each other, but Mu Sijue felt that it was not real.

    He had thought that, Xu Youning was so afraid of death that she would definitely take this opportunity to leave him and never appear in front of him.

    But she came back.

    Joy emerged inexorably from the bottom of his heart, and gradually filled his entire chest. This was not a rational reaction. Mu Sijue forced himself to think about the purpose of Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng.

    Maybe it was because Kang Ruicheng was unreconciled, or because Xu Youning had not achieved her goals. She did not really want toe back, and she just had to do it.

    Thinking about it, Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°How did you escape?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly wanted tough.

    She had been locked up for so many days, and even spent herst ounce of strength to rush to him. Mu Sijue did not care if she had been badly treated these days, but just wanted to know how she came out.

    His words dampened her passion, and she felt that her heartbeat was slowered. Xu Youning slightly closed her lips and answered, ¡°... Kang Ruicheng let me go.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Sijue meaningfully stared at Xu Youning, and he did not seem to believe her words.

    A somewhat bitter feeling arose in Xu Youning¡¯s throat. It did not matter that he did not care about her, but did not he believe her words?

    Well, did he suspect that she had defected to Kang Ruicheng?

    He worried too much, because she had been originally on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side originally...

    Xu Youning ignored all her feelings, swallowed the painful feeling, wiped the sweat away on her forehead, and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng said that killing me was useless, so he let me tell you the words.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Youning said casually, ¡°Kang Ruicheng said that you had made his goods sink down to the sea bed, and he would not let you off easily. He warned you to be careful in City G.¡±

    Mu Sijueughed disapprovingly. ¡°After his goods worth nearly ten million yuan have been sunk into the sea bed, did he only tell me that?¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. Actually, she told him that.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning all over. ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng do any harm to you?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She was one of valuable assistants to Kang Ruicheng, and she spared no effort to work for Kang Ruicheng. Mu Sijue had expected that Kang Ruicheng was reluctant to do any harm to her, and he looked away and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go aboard.¡±

    Xu Youning did not ignore the chill in Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    Hey, how much did Mu Qi hate her? Was he upset that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t abuse her?

 Chapter 429 - Returning Home and Forgetting Everything

    <h4>Chapter 429 Returning Home and Forgetting Everything</h4>

    Thending gear flew off the ground and the luxurious private jet flew up to 10,000 meters high.

    Xu Youning was sitting by a window. Although Mu Sijue and she were seated in the same row, there was an aisle between them. Their seats were close to but alienated from each other, just like their current rtionship.

    No matter what happened between them, and no matter how intimate they seemed to outsiders, the gap between them was doomed to be insurmountable.

    Xu Youning pressed her face against the porthole and looked down. She looked through the thin clouds at the high-rise buildings on the ground, which usually looked like giants but were as small as an ant at this time.

    Did it mean that people could see through their own affections and let go of their attachments to others only when they climbed up to a certain height?

    If it was true, when she became as strong as Mu Sijue, could she ignore him and stop taking a fancy to him like now?

    Thinking it over, Xu Youning suddenly felt that she was too naive.

    Mu Sijue could give her to others indifferently and return home with leaving her alone in Mexico... If these things had been done by others, she would have killed them.

    But Mu Sijue did those things to her, she still hurried to run after him to the airport.

    The method of being strong and showing your beautiful life to him was not practical for her. She could not give up Mu Sijue at all.

    Therefore, she could only forget everything that had happened in Mexico as soon as possible, and cherish every day she would spend with Mu Sijueter.

    After her identity was revealed, she would never have any chance.

    Thinking about this, Xu Youning adjusted her mood and asked the stewardess for a simple meal and a drink. After eating, she unfastened the seat belt and quietly moved to the seat beside Mu Sijue.

    She really suspected that Mu Sijue¡¯s body structure was different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, how could he still have the energy to deal with business after such a serious injury?

    Mu Sijue waited for a long time and did not hear Xu Youning speak. He stopped typing on the keyboard and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to use the room?¡± Xu Youning added, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and I want to sleep. I¡¯ll go in if you don¡¯t need it.¡±

    She had been staring at Mu Sijue with a crooked neck, so that he thought that she was worried that he was overworked, but it turned out that she was tired.

    He suddenly typed harder on the keyboard, and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going in.¡±

    When she entered the room, she simply washed herself and threw herself onto the soft small bed.

    This room was usually used by Mu Sijue, and it was arranged in exactly the same way as his bedroom. Everything was in cool tone, and even the bedding was dull ck, which made the small room more depressing.

    Xu Youning was not in the mood to care about that, wrapped herself in the quilt, closed her eyes and hypnotized herself.

    In order to have a good time in the following limited time, before the nended, she had to let go of what had happened in Mexico, including the sentence ¡°Since you like Xu Youning only who is the most unimpressive one of my women, she is for you now.¡±

    It was said that sleep was the most primitive cure for injury of human beings, and now she needed a lot of sleep.

    Falling asleep was not difficult for Xu Youning, especially when she failed to rest wellst night and greatly exerted her energy today. It did not take long for her to happily fall asleep.

    In the passengerpartment outside the room.

    Jason finally could not help reminding Mu Sijue. ¡°Seventh Brother, the doctor said that you hadn¡¯t fully recovered from your wound and you couldn¡¯t work for long, and that you needed a proper rest.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied simply, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But, the room was...¡± Jason was about to speak but finally stopped talking. The room was upied by Xu Youning!

    ¡°Don¡¯t wake up her.¡± Mu Sijue then looked up at Jason with a cold look. ¡°She will wake up by herself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jason wanted to ask, ¡°Will she?¡±

    The answer was no.

    On the way from Mexico to City G, Xu Youning had been sleeping.

    When the nended, it was exactly 10 o¡¯clock in the morning local time. It was a sunny day in the early summer of City G.

    Jason first led Mu Sijue¡¯s men to get off the ne, and Mu Sijue went to the small room to wake up Xu Youning.

    At this time, Xu Youning was sleeping soundly with a blindfold.

    Mu Sijue took away the quilt held in her arms. ¡°Xu Youning, wake up.¡±

    Xu Youning was very vignt. As soon as she heard the noise, she immediately took off her blindfold and sat up. Seeing Mu Sijue, she subconsciously looked out of the porthole. It turned out that the ne had alreadynded. She could see many huge nes outside, as well as some familiar Asia people.

    ¡°Here we are.¡± Mu Sijue reminded her coldly. ¡°Get off the ne.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even got off the ne yet. Why do you firste to wake me up?¡± Xu Youning pursed her lips, got out of the bed, slipped out of the room, and quickly got off the ne as if to escape from a cell.

    Since she was back, let everything go back to the beginning of the story.

    As for her time in Mexico... Hey, what happened to her in Mexico?

    ...

    Airport exit.

    Ah Guang was leaning against the door and waiting. On seeing Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, he waved at them and opened the door for them.

    Xu Youning did not get in the car.

    Ah Guang called her wonderingly. ¡°Sister Youning, get in the car.¡±

    ¡°You first drive Seventh Brother home.¡± Xu Youning waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going in the same direction. I¡¯ll just take a taxi by myself.¡±

    Ah Guang seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Jason had told him that Xu Youning had been abducted in Mexico by Kang Ruicheng. He was as anxious as a cat on hot bricks and pinned all his hope on Mu Sijue.

    Later, Jason had also said that Mu Sijue did not intend to save Xu Youning, and it was true.

    He had already decided that, if Mu Sijue did not return with Xu Youning, he would go to Mexico to rescue Xu Youning. But when the ne was about to take off, Jason called him again and said that Xu Youning was back.

    Ah Guang had thought that everything had been over, but the fact... was obviously not as simple as he imagined.

    He said, ¡°No, I can drive you home first, and Seventh Brother...¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang!¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Ah Guang, andmanded without showing his feelings. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijue, and then Xu Youning. Finally, he closed the door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    At this time, the window beside the backseat was put down slowly, and Mu Sijue said to Xu Youning without emotions, ¡°Let Jason send you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning made a perfunctory reply and watched Mu Sijue¡¯s car drive away. She was about to stop a taxi, when Jason drove the car and stopped before her. ¡°Miss Xu, get in the car.¡±

    On the way back, Xu Youning said nothing.

    She was not unwilling to ride in the same car with Mu Sijue, but she had to go back to visit her grandmother. Mu Sijue would affect her mood to some extent. Grandmother knew her too well, and she did not want Grandma to realize her real feelings.

    Seeing Xu Youning be silent, Jason asked carefully, ¡°Miss Xu, are you angry with Seventh Brother?¡±

    Xu Youningughed. ¡°Have you ever seen that a person who runs errands dares to be angry with its boss?¡±

    ¡°... Actually, the truth is not what you think.¡± Jason was not very good with words, and after a long time he could just say, ¡°I want to tell you, Jie was immediately sent by Seventh Brother to a ce in the middle of nowhere to perform tasks after he came back. He will stay there for at least half a year!¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°... Jason, what do you want to say?¡±

    Jason said, ¡°I want to say that Seventh Brother was very angry with Jie at his failure to protect you!¡±

    Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°Of course he was angry.¡±

    But Mu Sijue was angry not because she was hurt. He was just mad at Jie¡¯s ipetence in watching a person. Jie must be punished, otherwise how could he be qualified to work for Mu Sijueter?

    The threat from Kang Ruicheng also made Mu Sijue angry. But simrly, it was not because she would be hurt, but because Kang Ruicheng offended his authority.

    Jason always felt that Xu Youning¡¯s words sounded a little weird, but he could not exin the weirdness, so he nodded. ¡°Well, you just need to know that Seventh Brother was angry.¡±

    After arriving at home, Xu Youning adjusted her mood and rushed into the house. ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Granny Xu was sitting on the sofa and happily watching a reality show. She was more delighted when she saw Xu Youninge back. ¡°Wicked girl, disappearing for so many days, you just made a phone call and said that you would go abroad. If Ah Guang hadn¡¯t told me that you went to work abroad and couldn¡¯t call me because of time difference, I would have been so worried about you!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Look, I look good and well! Also, I won¡¯t leave you in the future. Or I will take you with me when I leave!¡±

    ¡°Grandma was too old to go any further.¡± Granny Xu smiled helplessly and patted Xu Youning on her hand. ¡°In the future, A Ning, you¡¯ll go further alone.¡±

    Xu Youning did not know why Grandma always mentioned such things again and again. Xu Youning always pouted on hearing that. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t move, I can carry you on my back. I don¡¯t want to go alone. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Granny Xu smiled and asked Auntie Sun to cook something for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning liked to eat noodles, so Auntie Sun simply made her a bowl of noodles. After eating, Ah Guang came to her.

    Xu Youning probably guessed what Ah Guang wanted to say, and took him to a small park nearby.

    ¡°Sister Youning, are you okay?¡± After a long while, Ah Guang finally asked, ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng do any harm to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Kang Ruicheng lost interest in me after knowing that he could not threaten Mu Sijue with my death, so he only locked me up for a few days.¡±

    ¡°I will capture Kang Ruicheng in person and take revenge on you!¡± Ah Guang swore.

    Xu Youning could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Okay.¡± She paused and asked, ¡°Are you here today just to tell me this?¡±

    ¡°No, Seventh Brother asked me to tell you some words.¡± Ah Guang said helplessly, ¡°Seventh Brother said, you could take a few days off and just go back whenever you want.¡±

    Xu Youning lightly closed her lips. ¡°I see.¡±

    Ah Guang then noticed that Xu Youning¡¯s hand was still wrapped with gauze, and asked in wonder, ¡°Is the wound still okay?¡±

    ¡°I had some water on the wound a few days ago and it was slightly inmed. I was worried that something would run into it on the ne, so I wrapped it with gauze.¡± Xu Youning removed the gauze and saw that the wound was scarred.

    The wound would be scarred, and then the scar would fade away... It would be a long process.

    However, everything would always be okay. One day, no one could see that her hand was once injured.

    ¡°With some medicine for scar removal, it will fade away a little bit faster.¡± Ah Guang looked at the time. ¡°I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± said Xu Youning. She watched Ah Guang¡¯s car drive away, and slowly walked home.

    With some medicine, the scar will fade away a little bit faster.

    But who could tell her what medicine a heartbroken people could use?

 Chapter 430 - You Left Her Along for Too Long

    <strong>Chapter 430 You Left Her Along for Too Long</strong>

    The next day...

    Probably because she always travelled to different countries these years, dealing with jetg was an easy thing for Xu Youning. At half past seven in the morning the next day, her internal clock woke her up on time.

    Holding the quilt silently, she considered whether taking Grandmother out to bask in the sun or just staying with her at home?

    Before she could make a choice, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. It was Ah Guang¡¯s name that was on the screen.

    ¡°Sister Youning, something goes wrong!¡± Ah Guang said in a very low voice, but his tone still showed his anxiety and panic. ¡°Zhao Yinghonges for Seventh Brother!

    Zhao Yinghong was Mu Sijue¡¯s old rival.

    The rivalries existed between the ancestors of the Zhao family and Mu Sijue¡¯s grandfather, and the two families had been struggling against each other for generations. After Zhao Yinghong inherited his family business, he had been trying to bring down the Mu family. But Mu Sijue took over the Mu family¡¯s business directly from his grandfather. After Mu Sijue managed the family business, everything in the Mu family was wless. Zhao Yinghong failed to seize on any w in the Mu family, and had to oppose Mu Sijue secretly and openly.

    In the past years, Zhao Yinghong had been unable to endanger Mu Sijue, so he still had to be below Mu Sijue, failing to realize his dream of standing at the peak in City G.

    In terms of age, Zhao Yinghong could be the father of Mu Sijue. Losing to a young man, Zhao Yinghong was naturally unreconciled. This time, he was most likely to pry into the information about Mu Sijue after getting the news of Mu Sijue¡¯s injury. Once he proved that Mu Sijue was really injured, he would definitely take this opportunity and cause some troubles.

    She must foil Zhao Yinghong¡¯s conspiracy!

    Xu Youning got out of the quilt and sat up. ¡°Where is Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°Old house.¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Zhao Yinghong led a group of people to the old house and said that without seeing Seventh Brother for a long time, he came around here for having morning tea with Seventh Brother, but all he brought here was liquor!¡±

    Xu Youning thought for half a second, knowing what Zhao Yinghong wanted to do and calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯m going there now. Keep in touch.¡±

    She quickly changed her clothes and drove directly to the Mu family¡¯s old house.

    At the parking lot in the old neighborhood, Xu Youning saw Zhao Yinghong¡¯s high-profile Mercedes-Benz, as well as several cars and off-road vehicles beside it.

    Roughly, Zhao Yinghong took no fewer than ten people there. If they found that Mu Sijue was injured, City G would not be peaceful for some time.

    Xu Youning decisively got off the car and ran towards the Mu family¡¯s old house.

    Instead of entering the Mu family¡¯s house through the gate, she asked Ah Guang to turn off the anti-theft rm system, flexibly jumping over the wall into the Mu family¡¯s back garden.

    Ah Guang looked at Xu Youning in a daze. ¡°Now I know that you don¡¯t like to walk through the gate...¡±

    ¡°Keep watch. Don¡¯t let anyone find me.¡± Xu Youning pped the dust off her clothes and started to climb the wall of the house again.

    While protecting Xu Youning, Ah Guang asked, ¡°Sister Youning, what do you want to do? Do you really consider yourself as a gecko?¡±

    Xu Youning blinked at Ah Guang. ¡°I have a way to prove to Zhao Yinghong that Seventh Brother is not injured. Keep calm and don¡¯t give me awayter!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although he did not know about Xu Youning¡¯s method, Ah Guang still cooperated with her obediently. He watched Xu Youning jump into Mu Sijue¡¯s room through the window, and run back to the living room after making sure that no one saw her.

    At this moment in the living room, they were apparently talking with each other cheerfully and humorously. In fact, a conflict was simmering.

    Zhao Yinghong poured Mu Sijue a ss of liquor with malicious intent, and said warmly, ¡°Sijue, Uncle Zhao has not been drinking with you for a long time, and today you finallye back from Mexico. You must have a drink with me!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s wound had not healed yet. He must not drink hard liquor, but he did not change his expression and asked meaningfully, ¡°Uncle Zhao, how do you know I just came back from Mexico?¡±

    This time, his trip to Mexico was kept secret and the news could not be disclosed. Zhao Yinghong not only knew that he was back from Mexico, but knew the urate time. There was only one exnation: Zhao Yinghong had a connection with Kang Ruicheng.

    The news of his injury was most likely to be deliberately disclosed to Zhao Yinghong by Kang Ruicheng. Otherwise, Zhao Yinghong would not dare to openlye to confirm this news.

    Zhao Yinghong realized that he was about to let the cat out of the bag, smiling and changing the topic. ¡°Speaking of this, Sijue, since you¡¯re cooperating with people from Mexico, I¡¯ll me you for not introducing them to me.¡±

    At this time, Mu Xiaowu slipped over to Mu Sijue from the outside, and suddenly barked ¡°woof woof¡± on seeing Zhao Yinghong.

    Zhao Yinghong had thought that this Samoyed looked very obedient, but did not expect it to be so scary when it got angry. He was startled with his stiff back against the sofa, and then condemned it. ¡°Sijue, is it your pet? How indocile the beast is!¡±

    A touch of chill shed across Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, and he touched Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head. ¡°It would get excited on seeing some guys of its own kind.¡± After speaking, he raised his head and nced at Zhao Yinghong, and then seemed to suddenly realize what had happened. ¡°Of course, how could Uncle Zhao be a dog? It has such a poor vision that it mistakenly recognized you as a dog.¡±

    It was impossible for Zhao Yinghong to fail to understand Mu Sijue¡¯s implication, and he pointed at Mu Xiaowu and said, ¡°If my pet has such a poor vision, I would immediately shoot him!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu nced at Zhao Yinghong, flexibly jumped onto the sofa and proudly leaned on Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. Mu Sijue quickly held it in his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Zhao, why get angry with your own pet?¡± The implication was that Zhao Yinghong was too narrow-minded.

    ¡°...¡± Zhao Yinghong failed to bully Mu Sijue and blushed.

    Zhao Yinghong knew that Mu Sijue was far better with words than him, and he simply pushed the ss filled with liquor in front of Mu Sijue. ¡°You¡¯re right. At least, I bring it up. What a pity if I¡¯m angry with it and shoot it! Don¡¯t talk about that. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly raised the ss, and before the ss approached his lips, a familiar and sweet feminine voice hade from upstairs. ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    He froze and looked up. Sure enough, it was Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning¡¯s long, ck hair hung down loosely, slightly messy but not untidy. She seemed to just wake up, and at the moment, even her hair looked sexy and attractive.

    But she herself was more seductive than her long hair.

    She was wearing Mu Sijue¡¯s shirt which could hardly cover her buttocks, so that her glowing and slender legs were exposed to the air, conservative but fascinating. The woman moved her wonderful legs and came downstairs step by step. Her every step revealing different styles of temptations, which made people hold their breath unconsciously.

    She left top two shirt buttons undone, so that the exquisite and attractive curves were hidden in the loose clothes and barely visible, which was an ultimate temptation.

    Coupled with Mu Sijue¡¯s men, there were no fewer than thirty men in the living room. Mu Sijue clearly heard them gasp, and then it was weirdly silent in the living room.

    Uniformly, everyone was staring at Xu Youning, and even Zhao Yinghong who had countless women opened his eyes widely.

    Mu Sijue squinted, and for no reason, a me of anger welled up in his heart.

    If they were not on the asion, he would definitely lock up Xu Youning in the room for three days!

    However, Xu Youning also struggled to do this.

    Dressing like this before so many men, and pretending to act casually, Xu Youning was very struggling and wished to turn around and leave immediately.

    But in order to help Mu Sijue hide the truth from Zhao Yinghong, she could not care about that.

    Xu Youning was trying her best to y her role. She walked into the living room with ignoring others, sat next to Mu Sijue, intimately pressed half her body against his arms, andined sweetly about him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me to stay here for a little while? I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the room for more than half an hour!¡±

    The men¡¯s eyes fell on her shapely and straight legs, but she waspletely unaware of that. Sheined to Mu Sijue in a sweet and soft voice, like a kitten who lost her temper deliberately.

    Mu Sijue knew what Xu Youning wanted to do, quickly holding her into his arms, putting a coat around her shoulders and whispering in her ears, ¡°When did youe?¡±

    After speaking, he casually grabbed a strand of Xu Youning¡¯s hair. Such an intimate posture made everyone think that they were flirting.

    Xu Youning smiled, gently pounded on Mu Sijue¡¯s chest with her unclenched fist, and shyly buried half her face in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. Stop talking about that. How could I know when I fell asleepst night?!¡±

    Although she ¡°deliberately¡± lowered the voice, others still heard her words, and someoneughed meaningfully.

    At this moment, Xu Youning seemed to realize that there were other men in the living room. Seeing Zhao Yinghong¡¯s look, she blushed and wished to hide all her body in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. ¡°If they stay any longer, I will directly drive them out!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning¡¯s clothes, and found that it was really improper for her to have a fight. He kissed her on the forehead in front of the crowd. ¡°There are so many people. Go upstairs to change your clothes.¡± There was a touch of true pamper in his tone. He had never spoken to any other woman in such a tone.

    ¡°Okay¡±, Xu Youning shyly said, clung on to the coat that Mu Sijue put around her shoulders, and trotted upstairs.

    Zhao Yinghong¡¯s gaze followed Xu Youning until he could not see her back, and then he smiled at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Sijue, did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Sijue smiled meaningfully, with focusing his gaze on the ce where Xu Youning disappeared, as if he was recalling something. ¡°It¡¯s a long day today.¡±

    Zhao Yinghongughed and sighed. ¡°Sijue, you are really lucky to have such a woman! But, you neverid a finger on women working for you, didn¡¯t you? What happened between you and this girl?¡±

    Mu Sijue had no shortage of women, but he would never sleep with the women working for him. It had always been an unwritten rule of Mu Sijue, and no one knew why.

    Xu Youning suddenly became an efficient assistant to Mu Sijue, and some people had spected about her rtionship with Mu Sijue. But in front of outsiders, they had not done anything intimate. It turned out that they had long been in an intimate rtionship in secret.

    Thinking about that, Zhao Yinghong stared at Mu Sijue with a more meaningful look.

    Mu Sijue smiled ambiguously. ¡°She is different.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Zhao Yinghong asked with interest.

    ¡°She not only works for me, but belongs to me.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue said with a gloomier look, ¡°So, you know how to deal with Tian Zhen.¡±

 Chapter 431 - Heading off the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 431 Heading off the Crisis</h4>

    ¡°So, you should know what to do with Tian Zhen.¡±

    Xu Youning heard those words while walking downstairs.

    Tian Zhen... the one she could hardly recall¡ªtherge wound on her hand was made in the bar the other day by Tian Zhen with a broken bottle.

    That day Mu Sijue was in Mexico, he asked her about it on the phone. She briefed him on what had happened, without expecting that Mu Sijue would keep the trifle in mind.

    However, he had chosen to abandon her to retain his business when her life was threatened. Why had he kept that trifle in mind?

    Maybe it was because Mu Sijue¡¯s authority would brook no offense.

    The bar belonged to him, so it was an offense to his authority to hurt his staff in it. He was just asking Zhao Yinghong to teach Tian Zhen a lesson to highlight his authority.

    With all that in mind, Xu Youning became much calmer. Then she slowly went downstairs and leaned close to Mu Sijue, with a charming smile on her face.

    Mu Sijue naturally held Xu Youning in his arm while fondling her hair at leisure with his lean fingers, which made others think that they were an ordinary couple who were immersed in love.

    Zhao Yinghong noticed the scratches on her neck and corbones, then he thought for a while and said, ¡°Sijue, take it easy. I¡¯ll teach Tian Zhen a lesson!¡±

    Mu Sijue sniffed Xu Youning¡¯s hair without a word, with a faint satisfied look on his face.

    Zhao Yinghong smiled and said, ¡°Tian Zhen works for me. Now that he hurt Miss Xu, I have to ept personal responsibility. I must say sorry to Miss Xu!¡± After thinking for a while, he continued, ¡°How about the Marriott Club? The breakfast there is popr amongdies. Let me treat Miss Xu! Sijue, you can y golf with me on its roof!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s gaze was fixed as she began to think. ¡°Mu Sijue hasn¡¯t recovered yet. He can¡¯t y golf at all.¡±

    She looked at Mu Sijue, trying toe up with an excuse to decline Zhao Yinghong¡¯s invitation, as she felt a slight pinch on her palm.

    Then she heard Mu Sijue leisurely say, ¡°OK. I haven¡¯t yed for some time.¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue held Xu Youning in his arm and stood up to go toward the gate.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t figure out what the n in Mu Sijue¡¯s mind was. She didn¡¯t dare to ask him, nor did she dare to show her worry, so she walked with him like a lovable bird.

    Zhao Yinghong followed and watched Mu Sijue. When they reached the parking lot, he suddenly said, ¡°Sijue, I heard that you love car racing, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Well, in my old age, I¡¯ve recently been obsessed with The Fast and the Furious.¡± Zhao Yinghong knocked on his fancy Mercedes and said, ¡°How about a race?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue opened the door of his car and said, ¡°Now that you are looking forward to it, how could I say no?¡± Then he gave Xu Youning a look and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Xu Youning did as he asked and sat in the passenger seat. While fastening the seat belt, she said in a low voice, ¡°Why did you promise him? You will open up your wound!¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t promise him, he wouldn¡¯t leave readily.¡± Mu Sijue started his car and said, ¡°Hang on. We¡¯re going to put on a show for Zhao Yinghong.¡±

    Zhao Yinghong¡¯s gaze was burning, and through the window, he could see Mu Sijue¡¯s inherent calmness on his stony face.

    Kang Ruicheng had told him that Mu Sijue was seriously injured. From Mu Sijue¡¯s appearance, however, he didn¡¯t see anything abnormal. What¡¯s more, in the Old House of the Mu family, he had noticed the hickey-like marks on Xu Youning¡¯s neck.

    ¡°If Mu Sijue is seriously injured, how can he stay with Xu Youning overnight?¡± Zhao Yinghong thought.

    ¡°But, Kang Ruicheng has no reason to deceive me.¡±

    Zhao Yinghong decided to find out the truth and he stepped on the elerator, then his car drew level with Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    In fact, they could only race their cars on the road between the old district and the boulevard.

    It was a short road with several turns; only the more skillful one could be in the lead. Zhao Yinghong didn¡¯t underestimate Mu Sijue while expecting Mu Sijue not to y well.

    If he won the race, he would be sure that Mu Sijue was injured.

    It turned out to be a disappointment; his car was left behind twice by Mu Sijue¡¯s at the turns. The ck Land Rover ran like a nimble tiger under Mu Sijue¡¯s control. Zhao Yinghong thought, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that an injured man can do this.¡±

    Outside the old district, Zhao Yinghong caught up with Mu Sijue. He rolled down the window and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forget that it¡¯s daytime now. If we go on, the traffic police will catch us. Let¡¯s end it in a draw. I¡¯ll y with you again sometime.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Mu Sijue said. Then he slowed the car down and put up the driver¡¯s window.

    Xu Youning asked at once, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    It had exhausted Mu Sijue to make turns, speed up, and leave Zhao Yinghong behind. He must have split open his wound, though Xu Youning didn¡¯t see him in pain from the look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m all right,¡± Mu Sijue said, sweating from his temples. ¡°Tell Ah Guang to take a medical kit to the Marriott Club.¡±

    Xu Youning called Ah Guang right away and told him what Mu Sijue said. Then she tried toe up with a countermeasure while murmuring to herself.

    ¡°... The race is just the first part of Zhao Yinghong¡¯s n. Next, he will ask you again to y golf with him.

    ¡°... You¡¯ve split your wound open. If you y golf with him, your bleeding wound will betray you... Even if your clothes can cover up your blood, you won¡¯t y well because of your pain. And Zhao Yinghong will see through you.

    ¡°... We have to find a way, so that he will give up the idea of ying golf with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his head and saw Xu Youning gnawing on her lips, with anxiety and worry in her eyes.

    If he hadn¡¯t known about her true identity, he probably would have believed that Xu Youning had feelings for him.

    Before long, the car stopped in front of the Marriott Club, and Mu Sijue interrupted Xu Youning. ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to be at a loss, then she suddenly looked up and said, ¡°I got it!¡±

    She held Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and walked into the club. As soon as she went into the lift, she pushed him into a corner. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Only by doing so can we make Zhao Yinghong give up his n!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning kissed Mu Sijue¡¯s lips, taking his hands to put around her waist, and said in a low voice, ¡°Act!¡±

    Mu Sijue got her point but intentionally asked, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice Mu Sijue¡¯s look. She stamped her feet with anxiety and said, ¡°As if you¡¯re burning with desire!¡±

    Just then, there came the waiter¡¯s voice. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Zhao. Mr. Mu is waiting for you in the lift.¡±

    Thinking that it would be toote, Xu Youning felt so anxious that she wanted to bite him. ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    As soon as her voice died down, Mu Sijue encircled her waist with his arms and turned around, then she was pressed in the corner, and Mu Sijue¡¯s warm lips covered hers.

    After a light kiss, he was eager to part her upper and bottom teeth with his tongue. He sucked her lips like crazy while holding her more tightly, with a desire to pull her into his body.

    Xu Youning was a bit stunned.

    She thought, ¡°Mu Sijue was calm just a second ago! Why did he change so quickly?

    ¡°Damn! Men think with only their private parts, sure enough!¡±

    While in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, the time he saw Xu Youning show up in his shirt, he had wanted to do the same thing, and Xu Youning was teasing him.

    Then things got a little too real for the two. As they kissed more deeply, a romantic and sexy atmosphere gradually filled up the lift.

    Zhao Yinghong walked into the lift with his men, without expecting to see the two burning with desire. He said, ¡°Wow,¡± and became stunned, wondering whether to enter the lift or not.

    With so many people seeing them kissing each other, Xu Youning felt like every cell in her body was saying no. However, in order to deceive Zhao Yinghong, she had to pretend that she had immersed herself in it.

    While Mu Sijue was enjoying their kissing, he fondled Xu Youning from her waist to her neck. As his hot lips touched her neck, he gave her a yful bite.

    Xu Youning let out a little cry of pain and subconsciously wanted to step on Mu Sijue¡¯s foot. Realizing that Zhao Yinghong and his men were outside the lift, she had to grumble coyly, ¡°Oh, honey.¡± With that, she opened her eyes.

    Seeing Zhao Yinghong¡¯s confused and curious face, Xu Youning feigned surprise. Then she blushed, trying to push Mu Sijue away and said, ¡°They are here.¡±

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning in his arms and gave her earlobe a sexy bite. ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse.¡±

    Xu Youning was nearly driven crazy and she thought, ¡°It¡¯s not my excuse. You will mess it up!¡±

    However, knowing that Zhao Yinghong was there watching them, Xu Youning had to keep her temper. She thumped Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see them!?¡±

    After continuing his kiss for a while, Mu Sijue released Xu Youning. Then he looked back, leisurely raising his eyebrow, and said to Zhao Yinghong, ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you mind waiting for us?¡±

    That day, Zhao Yinghong had wanted to find out if Mu Sijue was injured. However, finding nothing abnormal about Mu Sijue on the way from the Old House of the Mu family to the club, his resolve had been stirred. He didn¡¯t dare to push Mu Sijue too hard, because he knew that if Mu Sijue was fine, he would suffer in the future.

    ¡°I almost forget that I have errands to run,¡± Zhao Yinghong said and waved his hands. ¡°Sijue, go on. I must leave now. I¡¯d like to drink with you sometime.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Sure thing.¡± Before seeing Zhao Yinghong leave, he turned and kissed Xu Youning¡¯s lips. ¡°Go to the room upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, youth.¡± Zhao Yinghongughed and left. Before long, the elevator doors closed.

    After acting all that morning, Xu Youning finally felt relieved and pushed Mu Sijue away.

    Beyond her expectation, Mu Sijue was forced to step back, and he was unable to keep his feet until he leaned against the elevator wall.

    Xu Youning felt worried and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    With his forehead constantly sweating, Mu Sijue said in a feeble voice, ¡°Call Ah Guang. What¡¯s the room number?¡±

    Xu Youning called Ah Guang in a hurry.

 Chapter 432 - Didnâ€™t You Feel It? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 432 Didn¡¯t You Feel It? (1)</h4>

    As soon as they entered the room, Xu Youning took off Mu Sijue¡¯s coat and saw the horrifying blood on the shirt over his chest.

    ¡°Lie down!¡±

    She helped Mu Sijue onto the bed and cut his shirt off. As she had feared, he had split his wound open, in which the burst flesh looked like a monster¡¯s mouth that was spitting out blood without a stop.

    Xu Youning was afraid that¡ªMu Sijue might die.

    Ah Guang ced a medical kit beside the bed and said, ¡°Youning, you can dress his wound. It¡¯s all here.¡±

    Xu Youning had trained to deal with minor wounds. However, Mu Sijue¡¯s wound wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with because he had split it open twice. If it wasn¡¯t properly dealt with, he would run a fever or even die, so she had no assurance of sess.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Ah Guang, we¡¯d better call a doctor.¡±

    Mu Sijue grasped Xu Youning¡¯s hand, speaking to her in a feeble and irresistible voice. ¡°You can do it.¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, I can¡¯t...¡±

    She was worried that she would hurt Mu Sijue due to her inexperience, just as a doctor would refuse to operate on his family members.

    Mu Sijue grasped Xu Youning¡¯s hand with more strength and said, ¡°Zhao Yinghong won¡¯t give up easily. His men must be watching outside. To him, calling the doctor indicates that I¡¯m injured. And all that you¡¯ve done will be in vain.¡±

    He slowly turned his gaze to Xu Youning¡¯s face and said, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Those words seemed magical, and all of a sudden, Xu Youning¡¯s confidence was restored.

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth while putting on the medical gloves. Then she carefully dressed the wound step by step...

    She found that once started, the process wasn¡¯t as difficult as she had thought.

    In order to stay awake, Mu Sijue requested to reduce the dose of anesthesia, so he was conscious throughout the process.

    As a result, he felt the pain in his wound and saw the cautious look on Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    It seemed that she was facing an unprecedented challenge. She pursed her lips to concentrate her mind, and her movements were swift and gentle. Before long, her forehead began to sweat.Read more new novels on

    ¡°Ah Guang, dry my sweat, please,¡± Xu Youning said as she continued her work, while her voice sounded more than calm.

    Ah Guang gasped in admiration and took a towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead.

    40 minutester, Xu Youning finished stitching then cut the thread. Then she suddenly felt a sense of copse, sitting by the bed without a word for a long while, as if she had been seriously injured.

    In contrast, the real injured one, Mu Sijue, was much more conscious. He said to Ah Guang, ¡°Take those away.¡±

    Ah Guang cleaned up the medical kit, then he anxiously looked at the weak Xu Youning and said, ¡°Youning, you...¡±

    Mu Sijue interrupted him in a cold voice. ¡°She¡¯s OK.¡±

    Ah Guang replied, ¡°Oh,¡± and left with the medical kit in hand.

    After some time, Xu Youning came to her senses. She gave Mu Sijue a feeble look and asked, ¡°When will we leave here?¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for less than 60 minutes. I¡¯m virile. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Xu Youning became stunned, feeling embarrassed. Then she said, ¡°I know you are not virile.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say more and rushed into the bathroom, then she took off the gloves and flushed them down.

    In her eyes, all the evidence of Mu Sijue¡¯s injury should be disposed of.

    After that, she went out of the bathroom and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes shut. She thought he was asleep and walked gingerly to the sofa to sit down, while Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°Call your grandma and tell her that you can¡¯t go home for a few days.¡±

    With the magazine in her hand unopened, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re going to stay at my house,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    Xu Youning became quite confused and asked, ¡°What for?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a nce at leisure and said naturally, ¡°You¡¯re going to take care of me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m bad at that.¡± Xu Youning leaned back on the sofa, flipping through the magazine and said, ¡°You¡¯d better hire a nurse.¡±

    If she went to the Old House of the Mu family to take care of Mu Sijue, she would have the chance to stay alone with him, which she had long dreamed of.

    However, Xu Youning¡¯s sense of reason told her that she was unable to take care of Mu Sijue, and because of his injury, she shouldn¡¯t be selfish.

    ¡°Zhao Yinghong will sniff it out one day. Then he will know everything.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Aside from you, he will suspect anyone that visits my house.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Youning felt awkward and asked, ¡°So, are you saying that I can¡¯t refuse?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Right. You can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± she thought.

    Xu Youning angrily flipped through the magazine, cursing Mu Sijue in her mind.

    After a while, Xu Youning finished flipping through the magazine and threw it away. Then she looked at the bed and found Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes closed with his chest undting; he was asleep.

    She walked over to the bed and drew the covers over him. Only then did she notice his pale face and lips. His breathing was steady and weak, and he did not look as fierce as he used to.

    Anyway, she liked the way Mu Sijue looked at that moment. He looked pale, just lying there in peace, no longer out of her reach.

    After staring at Mu Sijue greedily for three hours, Xu Youning woke him up.

    One of the things Mu Sijue hated the most was to have his sleep interrupted. He red at Xu Youning, but she shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s been three hours. If we don¡¯t leave, Zhao Yinghong will smell something fishy.¡±

    Mu Sijue threw the clean clothes that Ah Guang had brought at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Dress me.¡±

    The clothes flew over and covered Xu Youning¡¯s head. Feeling enved, Xu Youning pulled at the clothes and shouted, ¡°What an injured man!¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a proud look that meant: ¡°I¡¯m honored¡±.

    Xu Youning had to do as he asked and unbuttoned Mu Sijue¡¯s shirt.

    With a pair of t heels, she looked nearly a head shorter than Mu Sijue when she stood in front of him. Slightly looking down, Mu Sijue saw her cute forehead and crimson cherry-like lips.

    As she inadvertently touched his skin with her fair-skinned bright lean fingers, which were soft, he felt a sense of electric shock.

    Mu Sijue gradually lost control of his breathing with a familiar desire surging within his body. He frowned and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Xu Youning had been worried that she might touch Mu Sijue¡¯s wound, without expecting to hear his shout. Then she got rid of her worries and tore up Mu Sijue¡¯s shirt to dress him in clean clothes.

    After that, the two left the room together.

    In the elevator, Mu Sijue put his arm around Xu Youning¡¯s waist with deep love, but she was not used to that. As she was about to struggle, he held her more tightly and whispered, ¡°Stay still, or you will have to stitch my wound again.¡±

    Then Xu Youning realized that they still had to act in order to deceive Zhao Yinghong, so she did as he asked. Outside the elevator, she feigned a charming smile while immersing her upper body in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. It seemed that the two had been closely bound together and could never part from each other.

    She chuckled behind her palm and said, ¡°Look at me. Others will mistake me. Mr. Mu, how will you thank me?¡±

    Mu Sijue kissed Xu Youning¡¯s temple and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when I get better.¡±

    ¡°Damn! What made you say those off-color words when you just had your wound stitched?!¡± she thought.

    Xu Youning was thinking of kicking Mu Sijue away. However, she had to smile tenderly and feign a bashful look on her face while patting him on the chest. ¡°Oh, honey!¡±

    She was highly sensitive to others¡¯ eyes and binocrs. As soon as they got out of the hotel, she sensed that someone was staring at her and she whispered to Mu Sijue, ¡°11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°I see him. It¡¯s Zhao Yinghong¡¯s man.¡± With that, Mu Sijue opened the door of his car while fondling Xu Youning¡¯s ck hair and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    His sudden gentleness touched Xu Youning¡¯s heart lightly, which was as if her heart had stopped beating in a sh. After a long while, she came to her senses and then sat in the passenger seat.

    She had heard that the gentleness of men was more powerful than that of women. She thought, ¡°Sure enough.¡±

    Mu Sijue started the car, then the ck Land Rover moved at an appropriate speed on the road. When they were out of Zhao Yinghong¡¯s sight, Xu Youning said, ¡°Let me take over.¡±

    Considering his wound, Mu Sijue knew that he shouldn¡¯t drive anymore, so he pulled over and changed seats with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning drove directly toward the Old House of the Mu family.

    Hearing a sound, Aunt Zhou ran out of the house and said, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue motioned for Aunt Zhou to be at ease and then looked at Xu Youning. ¡°She will stay here for a few days. Get her a room.¡±

    Realizing that Aunt Zhou was looking at her with curiosity, Xu Youning said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m staying here to help you look after him. There¡¯s nothing more between us!¡±

    However, thest sentence had just given herself away.

    Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°OK. I got it.¡± After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°How about the one next to his room? It will be convenient!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Aunt Zhou¡¯s back and asked in confusion, ¡°Aunt Zhou has mistaken us, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue tapped on the handrail with his fingertips and said, ¡°Has she?¡± With that, he went upstairs.

    Sure enough, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t mistake them because they did have a rtionship.

    It took a while for Xu Youning to get Mu Sijue¡¯s point, and she shot a re at his back.

    Then, she suddenly realized that everything between her and Mu Sijue was like the way it used to be. She didn¡¯t mention the crisis in Mexico, nor did he, as if it had never happened.

    Well, that was what she had long looked forward to.

    ¡°By the way, is it a tacit understanding between me and Mu Sijue?¡± she thought.

 Chapter 433 - Didnt You Feel It? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 433 Didn¡¯t You Feel It? (2)</strong>

    Xu Youning went upstairs to Mu Sijue¡¯s room and found that he was in it with the door open.

    ¡°Uh, does he want me in the room?¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning went in with hesitation and saw Mu Sijue reading a document on the bed.

    Mu Sijue liked frowning when he read documents, as if he could pick holes in them at any time. Even the author who had perfectly done the job of writing the document would be terrified by his frowning face.

    However, in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, if nothing else, Mu Sijue had a kind of admirable resilience and endurance.

    He had just had his deep wound stitched and it might be aching then. However, he looked fine, just as the way he used to look like.

    Xu Youning thought for a while about reminding Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You should rest now.¡±

    Mu Sijue went on with his document and said tly, ¡°I need it quiet.¡± He sounded like speaking to his ignorant young girlfriend with me and tolerance.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was in no mood to figure out what Mu Sijue was thinking from his words, then she became quiet and walked toward the door.

    She thought, ¡°I¡¯m not that fond of chatting with you! I wish it were so!¡±

    Realizing Xu Youning¡¯s movements, Mu Sijue looked up from his work and stared coldly at her back. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, OK?¡±

    Xu Youning felt angry and turned. She red at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°D*mn you! What on earth do you want me to do, to stay or to leave?¡±

    Mu Sijue pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Just sit there and keep quiet.¡±

    Xu Youning thought it would bore her to death, so she shook her head and said, ¡°No way!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning felt panic as if the chill in the air was invading her body through her pores.

    Subconsciously, she walked over to the sofa and sat down.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that Mu Sijue could still scare her even when he was injured.

    Seeing that, Mu Sijue¡¯s face beamed with satisfaction, then he closed the remote controlled door.

    Then the thoughts of ¡°a single man and a single woman locked in a room¡± thronged Xu Youning¡¯s mind. And in her eyes, the injured Mu Sijue was absorbed in his work, as if he had taken her for a statue.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt that she was thinking dirt...

    The fact was that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t take her for a statue because he had asked her for another document or a ss of water. Being bored, Xu Youning tried to keep herself busy, and he was pleased with her. In that way, the two stayed together in peace all the afternoon.

    At suppertime, Aunt Zhou took them several well-bnced dishesprised of soup, vegetables and meat, which were good for his recovery.

    After the meal, Xu Youning raised her chin toward Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrows and said with seeming surprise, ¡°You want me, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning made a hollowugh, then she approached Mu Sijue¡¯s injury and said with a threatening gesture, ¡°No more nonsense, or I¡¯ll poke into it! Take off your clothes and let me check your wound. I can do nothing to an infected one!¡±

    Mu Sijue opened his arms and said, ¡°Do it yourself.¡± He looked vulnerable, but his eyes were shining with a kind of terrifying force.

    Xu Youning had been used to that. With a sneer, she rolled up her sleeves, getting on the bed and sat down, straddling Mu Sijue¡¯s legs to unbutton his shirt.

    She thought that since Mu Sijue was injured, he could do nothing to her, so she wanted to seize the chance to tease him!

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and stared leisurely at Xu Youning, as if he didn¡¯t care.

    The calmer he looked, the more Xu Youning wanted to tease him. She gave him a smile while slowly unbuttoning his shirt with her beautiful lean fingers and intentionally touching his muscr chest with her soft fingertips from time to time.

    A romantic and sexy atmosphere gradually filled up the room.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes dimmed with desire and his breathing sped up a bit. Just then, the door was opened and Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Did you enjoy your meal? I...¡±

    The image of a woman straddling a man in the room was totally beyond Aunt Zhou¡¯s expectation; seeing that, Aunt Zhou lost her tongue.

    An awkward silence possessed the room.

    Shocked for a long time, Aunt Zhou finally retrieved her voice. ¡°I, I am leaving.¡± She looked back after two steps and sighed. ¡°His wound doesn¡¯t heal yet. If you... take care.¡±

    With that, she disappeared from the room.

    Xu Youning was shocked as well. She came to herself and cried out, ¡°Aunt Zhou, we¡¯re not...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she heard Mu Sijue chuckling. She looked at him and saw the smile on his face, then she burst into anger.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± She pushed Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder and tore off his shirt. Before she could check his wound, she heard him saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re making noise. Aunt Zhou may mistake you.¡±

    Xu Youning felt herself as if she was about to vomit blood with anger. ¡°D*mn you!¡±

    She looked closely at Mu Sijue¡¯s wound, which was fine. Then she closed his shirt and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Take care when you bathe and don¡¯t get your wound wet.¡±

    ¡°Do me a favor,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly said.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t get his point and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Mu Sijue looked natural as if it was a piece of cake. He said, ¡°Bathe me.¡±

    Xu Youning exploded with anger and shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue! How dare you?...¡±

    ¡°After all that between us, why are you so reluctant?¡± Mu Sijue calmly interrupted Xu Youning and approached her. Then he gave her a smile and said, ¡°Anyway, you must obey me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning felt more than angry but couldn¡¯t say no. However, she thought that she could resist because Mu Sijue was injured.

    At the same time, she also realized that she didn¡¯t want to resist.

    As time passed by, she would have less time to stay with Mu Sijue, and there was little time left for her to resist.

    She gritted her teeth, pointing to the bathroom and said, ¡°While I¡¯m afraid of you, go in!¡±

    She took out a pair of pajamas from the wardrobe for Mu Sijue and then went in the bathroom to run a bath for him.

    She did a good job to ensure that the water was properly warm, and the bathtub was filled as high as Mu Sijue¡¯s chest without exceeding that level.

    Mu Sijue was quite satisfied with Xu Youning. He closed his eyes to enjoy her service and nced at her with coldness to make her obedient when she tried to hurt him.

    While Xu Youning was pretending that she was obedient. Looking at Mu Sijue¡¯s annoying face, she thought she would have killed him at that moment if Kang Ruicheng had asked her to do that.

    Finally, Xu Youning finished bathing Mu Sijue who was tall and strong, then she dressed him with the pajamas. After that, he said to her, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Damn! Burn the bridge after crossing it. Is that you?¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning controlled her temper, considerately straightening Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°OK! By the way, Mr. Mu, may I ask you a question?¡±

    Mu Sijue motioned for Xu Youning to continue with her words.

    Xu Youning looked Mu Sijue up and down and said, ¡°When a woman like me bathed you, why didn¡¯t you feel anything? Hey, Mr. Mu, you can¡¯t have an erection after you got shot, right?¡±

    As soon as she finished those annoying words, Xu Youning tried to run away, without expecting that Mu Sijue would have a swift response.

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s arm and pulled her back. She almost fell into his arms but managed to keep her feet in order not to bump against his wound.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care whether she would bump against his wound. He stared at her with his brooding eyes and said, ¡°How do you want me to feel?¡±

    He had lowered his voice, which sounded special and attractive. From his intense ck eyes, Xu Youning could tell that a familiar desire was surging within his body.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she was lifting a rock only to drop on her own feet. She made a hollowugh and said, ¡°I, I was just kidding. Could you let me go? ...uh...¡±

    Mu Sijue covered her lips instead of answering her.

    It was a hot kiss, which to some extent showed his eagerness. Before long, he parted Xu Youning¡¯s upper and bottom teeth with his tongue and immersed himself in it.

    Even though he was injured, Xu Youning could hardly resist him.

    To Mu Sijue, he had tried his best to hold back the desire that had been burning since that morning. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Youning would tease him to inme it.

    Now that Xu Youning had added fuel to the fire, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t find any reason to restrain himself.

    The kiss almost choked Xu Youning, who couldn¡¯t help stepping backward to get rid of Mu Sijue and breathe fresh air.

    While Mu Sijue didn¡¯t give her a single chance. As she stepped backward, he proceeded and finally blocked her against the wall. Then he encircled her waist with his arms, gently touching her neck with his hot lips.

    It reminded Xu Youning when Mu Sijue kissed her in the lift of the Marriott Club that morning. ¡°If he goes on...¡± She thought.

    ¡°Oh, how could he go on? Mu Sijue is an injured man!¡±

    Xu Youning struggled and pushed Mu Sijue away. She looked into his brooding eyes, which frightened her into staying silent and stunned.

    She wondered whether she had seen it clear because she did see Mu Sijue¡¯s desire from his eyes, and she saw his distress as well.

    His distress was like that of her when she tried her best to stay with him. No matter how close they were to each other at that moment, she knew clearly that she had to leave him one day, while she was loath to waste even a single second.

    It was like that of her when she knew there was little hope, while she was unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 434 - Forced Cohabitation? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 434 Forced Cohabitation? (1)</strong>

    Then she looked at Mu Sijue and found that the distress in his eyes had turned into the desire to possess her.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t know better what the look was indicating.

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes at that moment, she was like his quarry.

    With those in mind, Xu Youning opened the door and rushed away.

    Aunt Zhou had gotten her a room next to Mu Sijue¡¯s. As soon as she rushed into her room, she slid her back along the wall and sat on the floor. Only then did she find that her heart was racing as if it would jump out through her throat.

    She thought, ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ve been in love with Mu Sijue for a long time. Why do I feel this way?¡±

    Xu Youning fell asleep with annoyance that night. The next day when she woke up, she heard some noises downstairs in the Old House.

    She went downstairs and saw three old men sitting in the living room, which had been deste.

    They were of the same age, in neat and clean old-fashioned clothes. She could tell from their faces that they had experienced many vicissitudes of life, and she could tell from their behaviors that they shared a spirit which was asudable as Mu Sijue¡¯s.Read more new novels on

    The old man sitting in the middle of the three looked like Ah Guang. Xu Youning heard Ah Guang call him ¡°dad¡±.

    As the host, Mu Sijue was in a casual suit sitting in an armchair across from the three old men, with a courteous look on his face that used to look frosty.

    Xu Youning intuitively thought that there might be a long story between the Mu family and the three old men, especially Ah Guang¡¯s father.

    Mu Sijue, Ah Guang, Ah Guang¡¯s father... Xu Youning felt something strange.

    Before she could figure it out, Ah Guang noticed her and waved his hand toward her. ¡°Sister Youning,e here.¡±

    Xu Youning roused herself, smiled and walked downstairs.

    Ah Guang introduced her to the three old men with enthusiasm. ¡°This is Uncle Yang. The one next to him is Uncle Ji, and this is my dad. They are all here to visit Seventh Brother.¡±

    Xu Youning politely greeted the three old men, then she reservedly said, ¡°You may go on with your talk. I¡¯ll make tea.¡±

    ¡°Be seated.¡± Mu Sijue tly ordered Xu Youning. ¡°Uncle Yang wants to talk with you.¡±

    It surprised Xu Youning. Then she replied ¡°oh¡± and gracefully sat in the armchair next to Mu Sijue.

    From Mu Sijue¡¯s attitude, she could tell that the three old men were honored. In her eyes, they might not be the sort of high IQ person like Mu Sijue, but they were more rigorous and experienced than him. If she behaved nervously with a bashful face, she would be easily seen through.

    She knew she had to act courteously with calmness.

    Uncle Yang smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Sijue, you¡¯re too serious. That will frighten Miss Xu.¡± Then he looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Youning, Ah Guang told me about what happened yesterday. I want to thank you. If it were not for you, Sijue¡¯s injury may have been discovered.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s father said, ¡°In that case, half of City G will be in disorder.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do if he is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°His injury needs to be taken care of, but we can¡¯t call the doctor here these days.¡± Uncle Ji said, ¡°Youning, it¡¯s counting on you now. We¡¯ve known of your grandmother and we¡¯ll look after her. Just take it easy and stay here.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Ji, thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ah Guang¡¯s father stood up and said, ¡°We old bones must leave now, or Zhao Yinghong will be suspicious of us.¡±

    Ah Guang and Xu Youning followed the three old men out, with only Mu Sijue left in the living room.

    After a night¡¯s rest, Mu Sijue looked the same as he used to be. He leisurely sat in the armchair; anyone who didn¡¯t know the fact would never believe that there was a deep wound in his chest.

    He stared at Xu Youning¡¯s back while his eyes shining with something.

    His three uncles were visiting him beyond his expectation so he couldn¡¯t stop them. Even if Xu Youning was obtuse, she should have noticed something when she knew the rtionship between Ah Guang¡¯s father and the Mu family.

    And then, all that was due in the future would happen one day.

    Although Mu Sijue knew that day woulde sooner orter, he had never expected that things would suddenly go out of his control in a short time.

    ...

    Outside, Xu Youning watched Ah Guang and those uncles walk far away, then she turned and went into the house.

    The strange feeling when she saw Ah Guang¡¯s father had been put behind her.

    She didn¡¯t find Mu Sijue in the living room; instead, she saw him in the dining room.

    Mu Sijue had made himself a cup of coffee; before he could take a sip, Xu Youning ran over to him and snatched the cup from his hand.

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a dissatisfied nce; however, before he could lose his temper, Xu Youning said, ¡°How dare you drink coffee when you¡¯re injured? I¡¯ve wanted you to get better soon so that I can leave here!¡±

    Mu Sijue yfully asked, ¡°Oh? Is that really so?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Only then did Xu Youning realize that she shouldn¡¯t have said that. She covered her mouth with her hands at once, though it was useless.

    ¡°D*mn! What did I say?! A tricky man like Mu Sijue won¡¯t give what I want. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to him! He will make me stay for months!¡± She thought.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Xu Youning shook her head as if it was a rattle. She humbled herself and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, now that you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

    ¡°If so,¡± Mu Sijue said, holding a ss with milk in it. ¡°You just live here. Without my permission, you can¡¯t move out.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Xu Youning felt like having been whacked on the head. Because it was not she had wanted and she didn¡¯t want to live there at all!

    She was confused. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve thought Mu Sijue would drive me away at once!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother...¡± Xu Youning said in a gentle voice to soften Mu Sijue up.

    However, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t fall for it. He pushed a ss of milk before her with a stony face and said, ¡°Go to thepany with me after breakfast.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t stand being ved; she angrily pushed the milk away and said, ¡°Why...¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± said Mu Sijue. He motioned as a warning and said, ¡°It¡¯s your work.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning lost her tongue at once because she had to agree on it. She broke the bread as if it was Mu Sijue and popped it into her mouth.

    ...

    After the breakfast, the driver drove Mu Sijue and Xu Youning to the MJ Technology.

    With Mu Sijue absent for those many days, there had been piles of work to be done in thepany. A major conference was scheduled after five minutes, so he walked directly toward the conference room followed by Xu Youning.

    When Xu Youning figured out his destination, she stopped outside the conference room and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m here waiting for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Xu Youning replied with a reluctant look on her face. She thought that she wasn¡¯t an employee of thatpany, and at the same time she wasn¡¯t Mu Sijue¡¯s rtive. ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird if I follow him?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned more deeply, which indicated that he was about to lose his patience. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. Come with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the courage to resist while cursing Mu Sijue as well as his forebears in mind. Then she lowered her head and followed him into the conference room.

    After she sat down, Xu Youning noticed a shared look of those men and women in suits: surprised.

    ¡°Hey, haven¡¯t they gotten used to their handsome boss?¡± She thought.

    ¡°Well, I have!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize that the employees present were surprised at the way Mu Sijue treated her.

    In thepany, Mu Sijue had always been poker-faced. He had the absolute authority, and he waspletely indifferent. Even if he was dissatisfied with someone¡¯s work, he would simply ask the person to revise or to quit.

    Mu Sijue rarely showed his feelings, so it was impossible to tell whether he was d or not from his micro-expressions.

    However, when Mu Sijue was with Xu Youning, all his feelings could be read from his looks because he didn¡¯t mind her knowing whether he was happy or not.

    He didn¡¯t even notice it when he was bossy to Xu Youning, his voice sounded like full of a desire to possess her.

    ...

    As Mu Sijue¡¯s assistant announced the meeting, those in suits stopped gossiping in their minds and immersed themselves in the work.

    The MJ Technology owned by Mu Sijue was full of technology veterans, whose speeches at the conference were all Greek to Xu Youning because she knew nothing about technology. Her mind was filled up with questions when she saw the demonstration effects on the screen.

    Before long, she subconsciously looked away and stared at Mu Sijue¡¯s face¡ª

    Mu Sijue was sitting in the center position with his arms crossed over his chest, slightly tilting his head to watch the screen; his finely chiseled features made him look even wiser and more unperturbed.

    He was like the backbone of thatpany, in which everything would be in order if he was there.

    Gradually, Xu Youning was immersed in his handsome look. As a result, she didn¡¯t notice it when Mu Sijue¡¯s assistant dered the meeting closed, while the others all noticed that she was staring at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s informed assistant motioned for the others to keep silent and led them out of the conference room quietly.

    Only when she saw the napkin Mu Sijue handed to her did Xu Youninge to herself. She replied ¡°huh?¡±, looking at him in bewilderment.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°You¡¯re vering. Dry it.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe Mu Sijue¡¯s words. She pushed his hand aside only to find that there were only he and she left in the conference room, so she asked in bewilderment, ¡°Have they all gone?¡±

    Mu Sijue leaned back and said, ¡°They don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Disturb me?¡± With that, Xu Youning did a double take. ¡°Did they think that I was watching you?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Youning snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been tired of watching you for 800 times a day, you know? I was watching the demonstration!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°So, what do you think of it?¡±

    Xu Youning felt embarrassed because she was watching Mu Sijue¡¯s face instead of the screen.

    She was Xu Youning, not anyone who couldn¡¯t handle that situation.

    She snorted and frankly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand!¡±

    That was Xu Youning¡¯s style, and Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that answer. He stood up and said, ¡°Go to my office half an hourter.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour?¡± She thought.

    Xu Youning counted by her fingers, realizing that it could be her free time, after which she would return to Mu Sijue to be enved.

    How to spend the half an hour was a question.

 Chapter 435 - Forced Cohabitation? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 435 Forced Cohabitation? (2)</strong>

    Xu Youning wandered out the conference room but found nowhere to go. Then she directly went to the secretary office to gossip with the one she was familiar with.

    Beyond her expectation, she was surrounded by a group of gossipy women.

    The administrative secretary held her shoulders with excitement and asked, ¡°Youning, how was your trip abroad with Mr. Mu? Was it romantic? Was it exciting?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind was filled up with questions; she said, ¡°Huh?¡±

    She thought, ¡°What the hell is the trip abroad?¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± The secretary patted Xu Youning¡¯s arm, giving her a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Everyone here knows that you were touring abroad with Mr. Must week!¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless while thinking it was funny, then she asked, ¡°... Who told you?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang.¡± The secretary said, ¡°Everybody knows that Mr. Mu trusts him the most. So he must be telling the truth. Hey, the other day when you came here for Mr. Mu, I thought that you may have a rtionship with him. I guessed it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning wanted to fight with Ah Guang at a deserted ce.

    ¡°Youning,e on. Tell us something.¡± A few secretaries surrounded Xu Youning and said, ¡°We¡¯re curious to know what Mr. Mu was like when he was traveling!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he... always look the same?¡± Xu Youning thought, ¡°He¡¯s always showing a cold face as if someone owed him a lot of money...¡±

    The secretaries became disappointed, but they continued asking, ¡± Did Mr. Mu give you any surprises?¡±

    Xu Youning felt rather embarrassed and asked, ¡°Do you think he did it?¡±

    ¡°No, but we think that he will do it for you.¡± A secretary seriously said, ¡°Since you two have traveled together, nothing is impossible!¡±

    Xu Youning made a hollowugh and said, ¡°Well, he did surprise me.¡±

    For her, being caught by Kang Ruicheng was a shock rather than a surprise.

    Xu Youning realized that if they continued chatting, she would be shocked by the rumor about Mu Sijue and her. She just smiled and left those gossipy women for Mu Sijue¡¯s office.

    Beyond her expectation, there was another woman in Mu Sijue¡¯s office.

    A quite attractive one.

    With charming wavy hair and a pair of 10 cm-high stiletto heels, she was wearing a skintight red dress that outlined her curvy figure. As Xu Youning often said, that was a woman, a mobile sex monster with noticeable lure.

    As Xu Youning saw closely, she found that the woman was Mu Sijue¡¯s type. What was more, different from his ex-girlfriends, she had really gotten ss and grown up with an excellent family background. And, they were very close.

    Seeing Xu Youning break in suddenly, the woman frowned with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Sijue, your men have no manners at all, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a nce with a teasing look on his face.

    Xu Youning had a bad feeling that she would be teased, so she said at once, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. But I¡¯ve gotten something urgent to report. Or, may I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The woman stopped Xu Youning and eyed her from head to toe. Then she arrogantly asked, ¡°How long have you worked here?¡±

    Xu Youning hated it the most that some people always looked down on others, so she smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Shanshan couldn¡¯t believe that anyone would speak to her like that.

    ¡°Firstly, you¡¯re not my boss; secondly, you can ask me and I can choose to answer you or not.¡± Xu Youning made a bigugh and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I don¡¯t want to answer your question.¡±

    ¡°Sijue!¡± Yang Shanshan looked back at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You see? She...¡±

    ¡°Secretary... Xu,¡± Mu Sijue said. He scolded Xu Youning in a soft voice. ¡°No matter what she asks, you have to answer. I¡¯m ordering you.¡±

    Although Xu Youning was surprised that Mu Sijue was in league with her, she repeatedly cursed him in mind while feigning a d face and said, ¡°Oh, I can answer you. I¡¯ve worked here for some time.¡±

    With her arms crossed over her chest, Yang Shanshan haughtily walked over to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Have you seen Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± After being confused for three seconds, Xu Youning realized what had been going on, and she figured out why Mu Sijue had asked her to answer Yang Shanshan¡¯s question. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen her for many times. I know her well.¡±

    As expected, Yang Shanshan asked in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s she like?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s kindhearted, beautiful and elegant!¡± Xu Youning began to speak highly of herself. ¡°She¡¯s the most charming girl I¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s not surprising that everybody falls in love with her!¡± After that, she innocently looked at Yang Shanshan and said, ¡°Miss, do you want to know her? I can introduce you to her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yang Shanshan pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Has Xu Youning evere here?¡±

    Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a nce and said, ¡°Yes. Though she isn¡¯t an employee of thepany, she and Mr. Mu... oh, she oftenes here.¡± With that, she intentionally gave Mu Sijue another nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she traveled with Mr. Must week!¡±

    Maybe Xu Youning was good at acting, or Yang Shanshan was too gullible; whatever, Yang Shanshan believed all that Xu Youning was saying. She looked back at Mu Sijue with a surprised look on her face and asked, ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a nce as well, then he asked instead of answering, ¡°Do you think she dares to lie in front of me?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s response was beyond Xu Youning¡¯s expectation. She waved her hands toward Yang Shanshan and said sincerely, ¡°I would never dare to do that!¡±

    Yang Shanshan stamped her foot in anger and walked over to the desk. ¡°Sijue, you like Xu Youning as the rumor said. Is it true?¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue¡ªhis ck eyes seemed like an ancient deep pool that nobody could see through it as nobody could see through him.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at Yang Shanshan¡¯s question and simply said in an indifferent voice, ¡°No matter whom I like, no other rtionship could exist between you and me.¡±

    It seemed that his words hurt Yang Shanshan. She was stunned, then she shook her head and said, ¡°Sijue, we grew up together...¡±

    ¡°I remember that we just met each other several times when we were kids.¡± Mu Sijue gave her a stony face and said, ¡°Shanshan, you should listen to Uncle Yang.¡±

    Yang Shanshan closed her eyes then opened them and said, ¡°I did listen to him and I got his point. But... I can¡¯t make it.¡±

    Her father had once been the right-hand man of Mu Sijue¡¯s grandfather, so Mu Sijue had to call him uncle with great respect.

    Therefore, when she was very young, she met Mu Sijue, a teenager who looked like a young king with a mettlesome and handsome bearing. Her heart raced, and she fell in love with him at first sight.

    However, Mu Sijue had never had any interest in her all those years.

    Her father had told her to give up; he said that Mu Sijue would never be moved by perseverance or sincerity because he was clear about whom to love or hate, and hardly anyone could ever change his mind.

    She had tried to give up her painful one-side love with him. However, each time she tried, she failed. Mu Sijue was like a nightmare that showed up in her mind from time to time. She couldn¡¯t help thinking of him, with an overwhelming desire to see him and to get in touch with him.

    After a few years, her father sent her abroad. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t forget Mu Sijue at all. She had always asked about his dates, and when she heard that he wasn¡¯t looking for a rtionship, she would be happy for days in the hope of bing his girlfriend.

    However, the other day someone suddenly told her that Mu Sijue had been close to a woman who was working for him, and he had traveled abroad with her.

    It seemed that her heart instantly fell to the bottom of a valley. She booked a flight like crazy to return and inquired about that woman. In the end, she was told that it was Xu Youning.

    Because of that woman, Mu Sijue told her that no matter whom he liked, no other rtionship could exist between her and him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Yang Shanshan clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m flying back to Canada to quit my job right now. I¡¯ll be back! Though you declined me, I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    After that, Yang Shanshan stormed out, with only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning left in the big office.

    Mu Sijue then fixed his eyes on Xu Youning with a teasing and cold look on his face. She seemed to guess what he would do to her, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s you that ordered me to answer whatever she asked.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to answer her, but you talked rubbish.¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Xu Youning said as if she had done right. ¡°I answered all the questions in detail, and I was telling the truth!¡±

    Mu Sijue had no time to debate on that issue; he pushed his coffee cup in front of Xu Youning and said, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡±

    However, Xu Youning took him a ss of warm water. Mu Sijue saw it but said nothing, then he began to deal with the piled up documents on his desk.

    Mu Sijue hated to be disturbed when working; seeing him absorbed in his work, Xu Youning became silent, giving him help when he needed it and enjoying her time on the sofa. Sometimes she looked up and took a peep at him, which made her inexplicably happy for a while.

    That was how the day went. As thest afterglow of sunset slipped away from the ss window, the entire city was gradually shrouded in darkness.

    Mu Sijue finished his work and looked up. He found that Xu Youning was leisurely leaning back on the sofa ying a game while her fingers were busy with her phone screen.

    The lights of the sitting area in the office were off and it was dim there. The light from the screen lit up Xu Youning¡¯s smooth white-skinned face with pretty features, while her long eyshes moved like two mini brushes from time to time.

    Mu Sijue walked over to her and pulled the phone out of her hand. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Xu Youning stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Give my phone back.¡±

    After getting her phone back, she followed Mu Sijue out while still busy ying the game, as if he was a living navigation.

    Mu Sijue had never been neglected like that, so he turned and snatched the phone from Xu Youning¡¯s hand, then he put it into his pocket and said coldly, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    His secretaries and assistants saw it all. In their eyes: the phone had made Mu Sijue jealous.

 Chapter 436 - I Am Not Going to Court You

    <strong>Chapter 436 I Am Not Going to Court You</strong>

    Xu Youning knew too much about Mu Sijue. Arguing with him at this moment would irritate him and he might even stuff her in his pocket.

    She wisely chose to ept the reality openly, and obediently followed behind Mu Sijue.

    Sure enough, they were at ease with each other all along the way.

    When they were back at the Mu family¡¯s old house, it was already past seven. The rays of warm yellow light illuminated the thick wooden door of the old house and also some casual bricks and tiles, making the house a haven of peace and tranquility.

    Xu Youning followed Mu Sijue across the yard, and when she entered the room and was about to change her shoes, a familiar female voice suddenly came out of the inside room. ¡°Miss Xu?¡±

    She subconsciously looked inside. It actually was Yang Shanshan.

    Yang Shanshan had been sitting on the sofa and waiting for Mu Sijue, and when Mu Sijue finally came back, she unexpectedly saw that he had returned with Xu Youning. Instantly, she could not sit still. She walked over and alertly looked Xu Youning up and down. ¡°Since Sijue is back, you¡¯ve already gotten off work early, haven¡¯t you? Why did youe here with him?¡±

    Above all, this was the old house of the Mu family where Mu Sijue grew up, so he would not allow others toe in easily.

    Xu Youning was greatly surprised at the frank jealousy of Yang Shanshan. She pondered for a moment and pretended to be serious. ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯m Mr. Mu¡¯s private secretary. I¡¯m on call 24 hours a day. Mr. Mu just asked me toe with him and get something.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was not an ignorant little girl, so naturally she would not easily buy Xu Youning¡¯s story. But Xu Youning was really not Mu Sijue¡¯s cup of tea, so she failed to have a sense of crisis over such a woman.

    Moreover, Xu Youning seemed to stay on the straight and narrow, and she did not look like the kind of girl who dared to covet Mu Sijue.

    Yang Shanshan finally chose to believe Xu Youning for the time being, ignoring her and heading toward Mu Sijue. ¡°I¡¯m going to fly to Canada at nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked indifferent and distant while saying, ¡°Have a good trip!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to hear that!¡± Yang Shanshan pouted with some grievances. ¡°I want to tell you that when we were in thepany before, I meant it! I have been fond of you for so many years, and I won¡¯t give you up!¡±

    ¡°That you won¡¯t give up is your own business, it has nothing to do with me.¡± The bright light clearly showed the indifference on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here specifically to tell me that.¡±

    ¡°But I must let you know!¡± Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Sijue stubbornly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I will lose to an ordinary woman!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning could not help sighing silently.

    It was only hearsay that Mu Sijue traveled with her. Why did she believe that without verification?

    The truth was that Mu Sijue almost gave her to Kang Ruicheng, OK?

    Loved her? Bullshit!

    ¡°Say something!¡± Yang Shanshan eagerly and helplessly grasped Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is it so difficult for you to give me a chance?¡±

    ¡°Why should I give you a chance to just waste our time when it is impossible?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Yang Shanshan and added, ¡°Shanshan, go back to Canada. Don¡¯te back. Now City G is not safe, and you can live well in Canada.¡±

    Yang Shanshan shook her head. ¡°Unless you drive Xu Youning away.¡±

    She could ept that Mu Sijue had many different women by his side, but could not ept that he paid all his attention to one woman. It made her feel both rmed and sad.

    In the past, all the women around Mu Sijue aimed for his money and were not inspiring to look up to. Mu Sijue also just used them as tools, and it was impossible for him to care for them. She would never swallow her pride topare herself with those women.

    But Xu Youning was different. She was not the kind of woman who stayed with Mu Sijue for the sake of money. She could help Mu Sijue with his business, different from any other women around Mu Sijue.

    But even so, the woman was not excellent enough! She wasn¡¯t content to lose to her!

    Therefore, unless Mu Sijue drove Xu Youning out, she would not just let it go.

    Mu Sijue frowned slightly with a gloomy andplicated look. This was a sign of his impatience and bad temper.

    ¡°Xu Youning is one of my people. You can¡¯t decide if she stays or goes. Besides, it¡¯s time for you to leave now.¡±

    He spoke calmly, but every single word that he had said was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly cutting Yang Shanshan¡¯s skin.

    On hearing that, the tears almost welled up in the beautiful eyes of Yang Shanshan, who had originally felt aggrieved.

    Even Xu Youning, as a spectator, felt that his words were so biting.

    However, Mu Sijue should not be med, because that was his temperament. He disliked being entangled and ordered by others the most. Unfortunately, that¡¯s what Yang Shanshan was doing.

    However, Yang Shanshan did not know what she had done wrong, and she only saw that there seemed to be ayer of unbreakable ice frozen on the handsome features of Mu Sijue, showing his alienation from her.

    She suddenly felt that in this life, no, even in the next life, she would not be the one who could make Mu Sijue abandon his indifference.

    Yang Shanshan bit her lip, tried hard to hold back her tears, and turned to leave the Mu family¡¯s old house.

    Xu Youning watched her back and heaved a great sigh. ¡°What a silly girl! Since she decided to court you, it would be better if she studied your preferences. She was so brash, just like a moth darting into a me.¡±

    Mu Sijue was not moved by Yang Shanshan¡¯s departure, and he turned his head to stare at Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning had thought that he would tease her simile, but did not expect him to ask, ¡°Have you studied them?¡±

    Xu Youning asked with a questioning look on her beautiful face, ¡°Study what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Mu Sijue asked while knowing the answer. He crossed his arms, aggressive and overwhelming. ¡°ording to your logic, you should profoundly study my habits and preferences.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After keeping silent for a long time, Xu Youning said, ¡°Oh, you think too much.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I do like you, but I¡¯m not going to court you like Yang Shanshan.¡± Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to study what you like!¡±

    She made an irritated expression at Mu Sijue, turned around, and ran upstairs. Then she stopped in the middle of the stairs and looked back at Mu Sijue. ¡°Also, cursing people is improper. If Yang Shanshan really tripped and fell, your Uncle Yang would be sad.¡±

    After speaking, she instantly disappeared at the top of the stairs.

    Mu Sijue fixed his gaze in the direction she had left in, slowly clenching his teeth¡ª

    ¡°Wicked girl!¡±

    ...

    The next day...

    Xu Youning was awakened by a call from Mu Sijue early in the morning. She struggled to get out of bed and went next door to open Mu Sijue¡¯s door.

    She did not expect to see Mu Sijue wrapped by a bath towel.

    She subconsciously blocked her eyes with her hands. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    However, she could not help secretly peeping through her slightly open fingers.

    Well, she had to admit that Mu Sijue¡¯s figure was definitely superior to the A-list international male models! He was very seductive.

    Xu Youning was about to swallow her saliva when she heard Mu Sijue sneer. ¡°Miss Xu, do you even have a hobby of peeping?¡±

    Was she discovered?

    Xu Youning was almost choked by her own saliva.

    ¡°Damn! How could Mu Sijue know that I was peeping from this distance? How sharp his eyes are!¡±

    Xu Youning put down her hand while thinking about that and stared at Mu Sijue openly. ¡°I have touched your body all over. Do I need to peep? What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me change the dressing.¡± Mu Sijue sat down on the sofa with such regal dignity, as if all hismands were taken for granted.

    He was injured in the chest, instead of his hands. He could absolutely change the medication by himself, but he had to ask Xu Youning to help him.

    Fortunately, Xu Youning was used to it. She walked into the room with resignation and cut the gauze over Mu Sijue¡¯s wound. Although Xu Youning was reluctant, she carefully checked the wound and made sure that he recovered well. Next, she first disinfected the wound and then started putting on a fresh dressing.

    She had just woken up, so her hair was in a mess and she even looked sleepy still. However, her fair skin was almost transparent in the morning light, soft and plump. Her cheeks were like freshly shelled eggs, and they were so attractive that others could not help giving them a little pinch.

    Her pajamas were so conservatively cut that he could see nothing but her beautifully shaped corbone. She did not behave seductively, but just lowered her head and concentrated on changing the dressing on his wound. Her slender, white fingers kept moving, and her brush-like eyshes fluttered frequently. For men, she was not as tempting as a picture of a sexydy.

    But Mu Sijue stared at her, spontaneously remembering how her lips tasted and how charming she looked when she was lost in his arms.

    She must not have known that sometimes she could be more charming than any other woman.

    After a while, Xu Youning neatly and quickly redressed Mu Sijue¡¯s wound. She was about to stand up, but someone suddenly pulled her by the arms. She fell back to the sofa and exactly bumped into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    She uttered a cry of surprise, tried hard to avoid Mu Sijue¡¯s wound, and stared at him angrily. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at her full lips and tried his best to hold back his desire but failed, looking at her with his eyes bing darker and darker. ¡°I am crazy.¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse. Xu Youning was stunned, and immediately realized what it meant. Subconsciously, she wanted to break away from Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, but his lips had touched hers.

    This kiss could only be described by the word ¡°hot¡±. It was so hot that they could almost melt together and would never separate from each other.

    This made Xu Youning have an illusion that Mu Sijue had feelings for her.

    Otherwise, he would not kiss her like that.

    Such a beautiful illusion made Xu Youning greedy. She hoped that the kiss could continue and never stop. In this way, she could deceive herself and wantonly immerse herself in the illusion.

    When they were immersed in the kiss, Mu Sijue¡¯s hands slowly stretched from the back of Xu Youning¡¯s head down to her waist.

    Feeling his rough hands on her waist, Xu Youning suddenly realized what was happening and pushed Mu Sijue away. ¡°No.¡± He had an injury, and if it made his wound worse, he could not recover in half a month.

    ¡°I want you.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s words were concise and clear, and he allowed for no refusal.

    It took a lot of effort for Xu Youning to stop blushing, and she coughed. ¡°I said no.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not allow her to say no at all. He squinted at Xu Youning with an unfathomable look, and thetter felt that she would have no time to say anything in the next second, so she had to say, ¡°I promise you that you can... do anything you want to me when you recover!¡±

    It was a big temptation. Mu Sijue thought about it for half a second and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes!¡±

    She did not know what Kang Ruicheng had been nning recently, but Mu Sijue had to recover from his wound as soon as possible. She did not want to see Mu Sijue be taken by surprise by Kang Ruicheng.

    In contrast, it was nothing significant for her to sleep with Mu Sijue after his recovery.

 Chapter 437 - Mu Sijue, You Used Me

    <strong>Chapter 437 Mu Sijue, You Used Me</strong>

    After that episode, Xu Youning learned to keep a distance from Mu Sijue when she stayed with him alone, and she always incidentally forgot to close the door when she changed the dressing on his wound.

    Mu Sijue saw through her idea but did not reveal it.

    Anyway, she promised.

    Five dayster, Mu Sijue¡¯s wound was basically healed.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, your regenerative ability is amazing.¡± Xu Youning sighed. His vitality was even as strong as a cockroach¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue ignored Xu Youning. ¡°From today on, you don¡¯t have to stay with me. Just do your business.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around and went straight out, then got into the car to go to thepany.

    Xu Youning watched his back and failed to respond.

    Recently, she had been staying by Mu Sijue¡¯s side. Someone in thepany even teased them by saying they were conjoined twins. If they behaved more intimately, it was a public disy of affection. She just had not gotten used to suddenly parting from him.

    On the contrary, Mu Sijue felt very free and easy to leave her, and he turned around and went out without even looking back at her.

    Whether Mu Sijue loved her or not could be revealed in the details.

    However, before staying with Mu Sijue, she had clearly been living alone for almost a decade. Why would she fail to get used to being alone?

    Or could someone easily break into your life like a bad habit?

    Fortunately, Xu Youning had the characteristics of a workaholic. When she was busy, she would devote herselfpletely to work. The moment she arrived at the club, she was overwhelmed by a lot of work. She ran around all day long and had no time for a break, let alone to consider if Mu Sijue loved her.

    When everything settled down in the evening, Xu Youning and Ah Guang came out of a bar. She received a call from Mu Sijue as soon as they breathed the air outside.

    ¡°Come to Number One Clubhouse.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s order was concise and clear, and he allowed for no refusal. Before Xu Youning had time to ask what he wanted her to do, he had hung up.

    Xu Youning could only silently swear at the phone and get into Ah Guang¡¯s car. ¡°Go to Number One Clubhouse.¡±

    As soon as she stepped into the clubhouse, Xu Youning was sharp-witted enough to notice the unusual atmosphere.

    The customers here were having fun, but every service staff member in the clubhouse seemed to be careful and thoughtful. When they saw Xu Youning, they all looked nervous, respectfully greeting her. ¡°Sister Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the tip of her nose, casually grabbing a person and asking, ¡°Is Seventh Brother here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the waiter looked carefully at Xu Youning, and said, ¡°they are upstairs.¡±

    ¡°They?¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Who else other than Mu Sijue?¡±

    After entering the private room, Xu Youning finally understood the reason for the unusual atmosphere tonight. There were also Zhao Yinghong and several of his men inside.

    It was known to all that a great man cannot brook a rival. Zhao Yinghong and Mu Sijue were two big shots in City G. On the surface, they lived in peace with each other, but actually, they would meet each other as little as possible.

    But today, they were sitting in the same private room. Seemingly, they felt at ease with each other, but everyone knew that it was a fiery peace.

    Mu Sijue sat on a love seat, with his long legs crossed. He posed casually, with undoubtedly-regal dignity nheless.

    Seeing Xu Youning, the chill around him suddenly disappeared without a trace. He beckoned Xu Youning over. ¡°Come here.¡±

    From Xu Youning¡¯s point of view, Mu Sijue was just beckoning a pet, but in the eyes of others, Mu Sijue¡¯s movements and eyes were all revealing that he spoiled Xu Youning and was possessive of her.

    In the presence of so many people, especially Zhao Yinghong, who was a deadly foe of Mu Sijue, Xu Youning could not disobey Mu Sijue, so she smiled and walked to lean close to Mu Sijue, lowering her voice and asking, ¡°What the hell? Do you still need the disy of affection?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Sijue considerately handed Xu Youning a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice. ¡°I¡¯m going to get revenge for you.¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked around the whole room and saw Zhao Yinghong sitting beside Tian Zhen, who had cut her hand with a broken bottle before.

    Tian Zhen was Zhao Yinghong¡¯s man. The day after Mu Sijue just returned from Mexico, Zhao Yinghong had maliciously pried into Mu Sijue¡¯s wound and promised to teach Tian Zhen a lesson at the Mu family¡¯s old house.

    Of course, he could not reallyy a finger on Tian Zhen. If he obeyed Mu Sijue, he could not go on being their boss.

    However, since he had chosen to eat his words, why did he appear with Tian Zhen before Mu Sijue in Number One Clubhouse?

    ¡°Sijue, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m senior to you, so you should not do it without my permission.¡± Zhao Yinghong stared at Mu Sijue angrily and resentfully, and he was seemingly aggressive but actually helpless.

    ¡°You can consider yourself my elder only when I respect you.¡± Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°Otherwise, Uncle Zhao, aren¡¯t you insulting yourself?¡±

    The implication was that if you thought highly of yourself when no one looked up to you, be careful not to die from your arrogance.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you are too arrogant!¡± Zhao Yinghong mmed the wine ss on the table. ¡°While your grandpa was still alive, he also had to save the face of the Zhao family! Now do you want to trigger a conflict between the two families just for a woman?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, are you afraid?¡± Mu Sijue took Xu Youning into his arms. ¡°You can only me your man for daring to hurt her. He can hurt anyone, except her.¡±

    ¡°I have apologized to Miss Xu. Why are you...?¡±

    ¡°I never said that I epted your apology.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Zhao Yinghong and calmly looked at Xu Youning. ¡°What about you?¡±

    As Xu Youning had followed Mu Sijue for so long, a tacit understanding had been developed between them. She said with a smile, ¡°Of course neither do I.¡±

    After speaking, she got close to Mu Sijue and whispered in his ears. On the face of it, she was showing her deep affection for him, but she was actually asking him, ¡°What do you want Tian Zhen to do? I find that Zhao Yinghong looks so angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Mu Sijue said in an understated manner, ¡°He left a cut on your hand. I¡¯m going to cut off his hand. Do you think I ask too much of him?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled stiffly. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just... a little bit cruel.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your condition!¡± Zhao Yinghong was not a coward, and he abruptly stood up and was about to go.

    They all knew that his leaving would destroy the seemingly peaceful rtionship between the Zhao family and the Mu family, and from then on, they would be as ipatible as fire and water.

    Unexpectedly, he did not scare Mu Sijue at all. Mu Sijue even gave Ah Guang a nod to see Zhao Yinghong off, and also gave a kind warning. ¡°Uncle Zhao, pay attention to your site in the east of the city these days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Zhao Yinghong could not yield to a young man, and he said with a snort, ¡°Your grandpa failed to destroy me. I don¡¯t believe that you can do it!¡±

    ¡°You will find out the answer soon.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled indifferently, and Zhao Yinghong found it impossible to carry on the negotiation with him. Swinging his arms, he left the room.

    There were just Xu Youning and Mu Sijue alone in the private room now.

    In the eyes of others, the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Zhao Yinghong broke down totally because of Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning did not feel ttered at all. On the contrary, she was extraordinarily calm. ¡°Mu Sijue, you used me.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    A bitter feeling arose in Xu Youning¡¯s heart, and she could neitherugh nor cry.

    Mu Sijue was furious because of a woman, without hesitating to bring the conflict, which was undisclosed for many years, between the Mu family and the Zhao family to the table. If the news was made public, how honorable she would be!

    But only she knew that Mu Sijue just used her.

    To be frank, Mu Sijue did not intend to get revenge for her cut. He had been eager to cause trouble to Zhao Yinghong for a long time. It just so happened that Zhao Yinghong had disobeyed him. The excuse was open and aboveboard, and he could finally open fire.

    The care and pampering that Mu Sijue had given her was nothing but illusions. No matter what he did to her, he had his own purpose. He calcted that she would cooperate with him and that Zhao Yinghong would protect Tian Zhen.

    Everything was in the control of Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m still useful. How dare I not be happy?¡±

    She would clearly show what she was thinking by her expressions, and rarely showed such a hypocritical expression on her face¡ªhappy but with a very stiff smile and empty eyes. No one would think that she was happy now.

    Mu Sijue abruptly pulled her into his arms with a grim look. ¡°Yes, you should be happy.¡±

    Indeed, she should be pleased that he wanted to use her instead of directly killing her.

    ¡°How will you deal with Zhao Yinghong?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning like a wolf, and then said with an increasingly unfathomable look, ¡°It¡¯s not what you should care about now.¡±

    After speaking, he sealed Xu Youning¡¯s lips with a kiss.

    Before Xu Youning struggled, Mu Sijue had deftly held her tightly, wildly pried open her clenched teach, and wantonly explored her body.

    Afraid to knock into his wound, she did not dare to push him away, so she had to resolutely bite his lips. But unexpectedly, he just paused for half a second and gave her a deeper kiss.

    The kiss was awash with the smell of blood.

    Gradually, Xu Youning had no power to resist, feebly lying on the sofa, and Mu Sijue was no longer content with simple kisses.

    When Xu Youning closed her eyes and was about to give in, the door of the private room was suddenly opened, which allowed the light of the corridor in, illuminating the person who stood in the doorway. It was Yang Shanshan.

    Xu Youning gasped and was about to push Mu Sijue away, when thetter blocked Yang Shanshan¡¯s view of Xu Youning and looked at Yang Shanshan unhappily. ¡°Why not knock on the door?¡±

    Yang Shanshan was stunned and came to her senses after a while. ¡°If I had knocked on the door, how could I see such a wonderful scene? Private secretary? On-call 24 hours a day? With your body?!¡±

    After speaking, Yang Shanshan rushed into the private room. Mu Sijue frowned, stood up, and pulled Yang Shanshan out.

    Yang Shanshan almost copsed. ¡°What is your rtionship with her? Who the hell is she?!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Guang returned and saw Yang Shanshan and Mu Sijue standing in the corridor, and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is Sister Youning?¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning?¡± Yang Shanshan understood instantly. ¡°Is the woman inside Xu Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed Yang Shanshan to Ah Guang. ¡°Send her home.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Yang Shanshan struggled violently. ¡°I must go inside to find her!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Mu Sijue roared in a low voice, and then it was instantly quiet in the whole corridor. Yang Shanshan stared at Mu Sijue in surprise. ¡°Are you yelling at me because of her?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Ah Guang a hint, and thetter understood, then pulled Yang Shanshan away.

 Chapter 438 - She Was So Thoughtless And Inattentive

    <strong>Chapter 438 She Was So Thoughtless And Inattentive</strong>

    Xu Youning smoothed down her clothes and left the private room.

    Anyway, when Yang Shanshan rushed in and Mu Sijue stayed in front of her, she should thank him.

    Otherwise, if Yang Shanshan made a scene, it must be her who was disgraced and joked.

    Mu Sijue still stood in the corridor outside, and Xu Youning stopped when she was more than a meter away from him. The distance showed that she was familiar with him but guarded against him.

    ¡°As you said, I should be pleased that I¡¯m still useful, but please let me know in advance if you need my cooperation next time. After all, what if I fail to respond and let you down?¡±

    She looked at Mu Sijue, saying these words calmly, as if the grievance and frustration in her heart was just her illusion and she was not upset to be treated like this at all.

    Mu Sijue looked in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes with an unfathomable look. After a while, he said nothing.

    Xu Youning had been ustomed to being disappointed with him, and curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Soon after she arrived at home, she received a call from Ah Guang. ¡°Sister Youning, have you, have you arrived at home?¡± stammered Ah Guang.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Youning suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Ah Guang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡± Ah Guang obviously intended tough, but his voice sounded more like crying to her. ¡°I just want to ask if you get home. Since you¡¯re at home, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Before Xu Youning had time to say something, the call was over.

    Ah Guang used to admit that he liked talking to her very much, so he was always ready to talk to her at ordinary times when he was free. He was a bit unusual today.

    Before she could think of an answer, Xu Youning had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Ah Guang, who was several tens of kilometers away, was not at ease. He was still running around to look for the information about Zhao Yinghong, and getting ready for dealing with Zhao Yinghong.

    Originally, that was not what he should do.

    But an hour ago, he took great effort to send Yang Shanshan back, but when he returned to the private room and did not see Xu Youning, he asked in confusion, ¡°Seventh Brother, where is Sister Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not reply but asked, ¡°Do you care about her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Ah Guang answered subconsciously. ¡°Except for my family, Sister Youning is now the person I care for most!¡±

    Of course, he meant that he considered Xu Youning as his friend, instead of a woman he loved.

    However, his words still offended Mu Sijue, whose face clouded over. When he just realized that he was a cannon fodder, he was immediately asked to fulfill these tasks. At this moment, he was in deep remorse.

    ...

    The next day.

    Xu Youning¡¯s self-healing capability was extraordinarily strong. When she woke up, she had forgotten what had happened yesterday, happily washing herself and getting ready to work.

    Halfway through breakfast, she heard someone ringing the doorbell, and the pressing sound made Xu Youning have a bad feeling.

    She stopped Auntie Sun and opened the door herself. Sure enough, it was Yang Shanshan who surely did not have friendly intentions.

    ¡°I thought you were afraid to open the door.¡± Yang Shanshan took off her sunsses and looked at Xu Youning with a sneer.

    Xu Youning also said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I would not open the door usually when it¡¯s a wild dog and the like outside. Oh my God, Miss Yang, why do you think of yourself as a dog?¡±

    Yang Shanshan choked up because of Xu Youning¡¯s words, with her face clouding over. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Sijue likes you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± Xu Youning said with a bright smile, ¡°You just need to know that you¡¯re not worthy of Mu Sijue¡¯s love at all.¡±

    When she was at school, she could defend her argument very well.

    Yang Shanshan was just ying with fire when she wanted to ridicule her!

    ¡°You...¡± Yang Shanshan was so angry that she swore a lot in English.

    Xu Youning replied readily and fluently, and finally shrugged innocently. ¡°In terms of quarrelling, you have lost to me. Maybe, you can try hitting me.¡±

    Because of her father¡¯s status, everyone around Yang Shanshan treated her as the apple in the eye since she was a child. No one dared to disobey her, let alone to challenge her. Now Xu Youning was just the bane of Yang Shanshan.

    In front of the bane, Yang Shanshan had no regard for her elegance and politeness.

    ¡°You must have used some methods to tempt Sijue!¡±

    Immediately after she finished her speaking, Yang Shanshan raised her hand and tried to p Xu Youning hard.

    Xu Youning did not expect Yang Shanshan to really hit her. With her face clouding over, she caught Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand urately, and wrung it. Yang Shanshan not only failed to hit her, but also suffered a lot.

    Although her father was tough, Yang Shanshan had been raised as a little princess, with a low level of physical strength and force. Xu Youning¡¯s strike had already been beyond her tolerance. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed in pain, and the tears began to well up in her eyes. She stared at Xu Youning with resentment.

    Xu Youning said with a casual smile, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have the ck Belt of Taekwondo. In terms of fighting, you will also lose to me.¡±

    ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± Yang Shanshan seemed to be painful. ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t push me too hard!¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xu Youning burst intoughter. ¡°Miss Yang, you have spent so much time abroad that you slip back badly in mandarin.¡± She paused and said seriously, ¡°Well, even if I push you too hard, that¡¯s because you want to cause trouble to me first. How could you me me?¡±

    Yang Shanshan was unwilling to give up and tried to struggle, but when she just moved a bit, she unexpectedly felt a sharp pain. The tears in her eyes finally ran down her cheeks.

    Xu Youning knew it was time to stop, unhurriedly releasing Yang Shanshan and saying, ¡°Are you particrly angry that I have the man you like all to myself?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yang Shanshan rubbed her sore wrist and did not speak.

    Xu Youning did not mind her silence and added, ¡°You like Mu Sijue, and I like him, too. We are not wrong. Mu Sijue is indeed more intimate with me, but that is his choice. I never y tricks on him, and even if I have tricks of my own, I dare not y them on Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yang Shanshan actually thought that Xu Youning was right.

    ¡°Also, if he ignores me and chooses to be with you, I won¡¯t make anyint or go to cause trouble to you. No one can change the choice made by Mu Sijue. Anyone who tries to interfere with his choice usually doesn¡¯t end well.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning added, ¡°Miss Yang, you should learn to be smart.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was displeased with her words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what Mu Sijue means.¡± Xu Youning bluntly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what he likes and hates; you don¡¯t know when you can talk to him and when you should stay far away from him... Most of the time, you even do what he hates.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that instead of liking me, Sijue even hates me?¡±

    Xu Youning threw up her hands and said, ¡°If you do something that one hates, will that person still like you? I don¡¯t like you anyway.¡±

    Yang Shanshan bit her lip and pondered for a long time, and finally she focused her gaze on Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    At first nce, she just looked nice. But on closer inspection, her features were able to stand up to scrutiny. Her smile was amiable and convincing.

    Yang Shanshan suddenly realized that Xu Youning was taking advantage of her strengths to deceive her. If she bought her story and was convinced, she wouldpletely lose to this woman.

    She had no regard for Xu Youning¡¯s words and looked at Xu Youning coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t buy your story.¡±

    Xu Youning choked up and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. Believe it or not.¡±

    After that, she intended to close the door and shut Yang Shanshan who was so annoying out of her house.

    Yang Shanshan stopped her agilely, and said with a smile, ¡°Xu Youning, I don¡¯t believe that I will lose to you.¡±

    Xu Youningughed. ¡°I thought that I have shown you the answer. I was wrong. You are a bit slower than I thought.¡±

    Yang Shanshan smiled disdainfully, wearing her sunsses. ¡°Just wait and see. I will surely drive you away from Mu Sijue. I¡¯m the only woman who will apany him till the end.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible in your dream if you go back and have a sleep. Bye!¡± Xu Youning mmed the door and went on with breakfast.

    She did not talk to Mu Sijue about Yang Shanshan¡¯s visit. Nor did she think that Yang Shanshan would get her in trouble.

    It was proven that she was so thoughtless and inattentive.

    Since the third day, Yang Shanshan had been causing trouble to her. From the third day, Yang Shanshan kept looking for her troubles.

    First, the police came to her home, saying that her house was partly illegally constructed, and she handled it calmly.

    Perhaps after that, Yang Shanshan found an old woman in her family, and Yang Shanshan actually started to target her grandmother.

    Xu Youning¡¯s grandma was her bottom line, but she could handle it, so she did not intend to escte the dispute until Yang Shanshan really hurt her bottom line.

    This afternoon, while Xu Youning was working outside, she suddenly received a call from Auntie Sun who told her in panic, ¡°Youning, your grandma... Your grandma was sent to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What happened to my grandma?¡± Xu Youning asked while rushing out, ¡°Auntie Sun, calm down and tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, a bunch of police came to our house.¡± Auntie Sun said incoherently, ¡°They said that you were suspected of engaging in illegal activities, and that you hadmitted so serious offenses that you would be sentenced to death... On hearing that news, your grandmother fainted. We are now at the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Xu Youning got into the car and went on the call over Bluetooth. ¡°Auntie Sun, please take care of my grandma first.¡±

    When Xu Youning arrived at the hospital, Grandmother¡¯s emergency surgery had just ended, and the old woman who was attached to an air tube was pushed out of the emergency room. She closed her eyes tightly, with being barely breathing.

    Xu Youning was most afraid that one day, her grandmother suddenly failed to open her eyes, starting her journey to another world and leaving her alone in such a lonely and indifferent world.

    She walked over and tightly held her grandmother¡¯s hand. For a long while, she remained speechless.

    ¡°The patient needs rest,¡± said the nurse. ¡°Go through the admission procedures. Only one person can be allowed in the ward.¡±

    Auntie Sun went to pay the fee, while Xu Youning followed the nurse to help her grandmother settle down, and then went to ask the doctor about her grandma¡¯ situation.

    ¡°She was just agitated.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Your grandmother was originally in bad condition. Don¡¯t let her be as agitated as today in the future, otherwise irreversible idents will easily happen.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you, doctor.¡±

    As soon as she left the doctor¡¯s office, Xu Youning called Ah Guang.

    It must be Yang Shanshan who did it. This time, no matter who she would offend, she would not let her go easily!

 Chapter 439 - Xu Younings Revenge

    <strong>Chapter 439 Xu Youning¡¯s Revenge</strong>

    Ah Guang took his mobile phone with him twenty-four hours a day, and he quickly answered the phone. Xu Youning bluntly and coldly said, ¡°Help me take a few days off from Seventh Brother.¡±

    ¡°... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Guang was obviously frightened by Xu Youning¡¯s tone.

    ¡°I have some problems at home.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning added, ¡°Ah Guang, I may need your help.¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡± Ah Guang said worriedly, ¡°First tell me what happened? Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to help you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Because of Mu Sijue, Xu Youning got into trouble, so it was taken for granted that Mu Sijue should settle the trouble.

    But on the other hand, this could be regarded as a contest between two women who liked Mu Sijue¡ªXu Youning and Yang Shanshan.

    Thinking about this, Xu Youning suddenly did not want to let Mu Sijue intervene in her trouble, but if she told Ah Guang the whole story, Ah Guang would certainly tell Mu Sijue what had happened.

    ¡°Someone caused trouble to me.¡± Xu Youning said precisely, ¡°I¡¯ll send you some pictures of several peopleter. I need you to help me find out their information, especially their addresses and contact. And don¡¯t tell Seventh Brother that.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you the first thing,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°but I can only promise you thetter temporarily.¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Xu Youning swore silently. What a faithful and loyal follower!

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Youning returned to the ward and apanied her grandmother.

    The old woman slept for more than half a day, and woke up after ten o¡¯clock in the evening. She grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand the moment she saw her. ¡°Youning, is everything that the police officers said true?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning said affirmatively, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been cheated by them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cheated?¡± The old woman responded after a while. ¡°You mean that they are fake police officers?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°How could the genuine police trouble you? They shoulde to me directly.¡± She held her grandmother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandma, I will definitely protect myself. You can rest assured.¡±

    The old woman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can¡¯t sleep well here. You have to work tomorrow. Go back to have a rest.¡±

    Xu Youning still had something to deal with, so she did not say anything else, asking Auntie Sun to take care of her grandmother and leaving the ward.

    After starting the car, she went straight to the Street Office and asked for watching the surveince video near her home this morning.

    The police in the office were familiar with Xu Youning, and quickly yed the video for her.

    The surveince video clearly showed the four fake police officers who had gone to Xu Youning¡¯s house.

    Xu Youning got the screenshots of everyone¡¯s face and sent them to Ah Guang. ¡°Can you find out the information of these people in one night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Youning still did not get his reply after a long time. She was driving and did not notice that at first. After a long time, she realized that something was wrong, and moved the Bluetooth headset. ¡°Ah Guang?¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning...¡± Ah Guang said hesitantly, ¡°I know all the people you are looking for.¡±

    Xu Youning pondered for a moment, and calmly asked, ¡°Uncle Yang¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ah Guang could not keep up with Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xu Youning had originally guessed that Yang Shanshan had asked her father¡¯s men to cause trouble to her. Now Ah Guang said that he knew them, which verified that she was right. It was hard for her to not know their identities.

    She did not answer Ah Guang, and said with a smile, ¡°Give me their addresses.¡±

    Ah Guang felt that there must be something wrong. ¡°Sister Youning...¡±

    ¡°Enough talk!¡± Xu Youning interrupted Ah Guang. ¡°Give me their addresses, or I will ask for others¡¯ help.¡±

    ¡°I can give you,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°but you have to tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Xu Youning asked impatiently, ¡°When did you be so slow? Give me or don¡¯t give me. Come on! Answer me!¡±

    Ah Guang clenched his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll send them to you now!¡±

    Even if he did not give her the addresses, Xu Youning still had many ways to find out that. Instead of wasting time on talking with Xu Youning, he¡¯d better go to find what had happened at Xu Youning¡¯s house.

    Fifteen minutester, Xu Youning received the information and contact of those four people.

    She pulled over the car, sent all the information to Kang Ruicheng, and asked him to locate these people.

    She soon got the four locations, one in a hotel, two in a certain rental house, and one in a well-known bar in the city.

    Xu Youning drummed her long fingers twice on the steering wheel, and finally pointed the fingers at Jinhua Hotel.

    What the man was doing now in the hotel was self-evident. She thought that it would be more interesting to punish this man first.

    But in general, she did not like to interrupt others¡¯ sex. But it was not a general situation now, and she could not wait to take this opportunity to give him the specter of sudden attack during sex for a lifetime!

    When arriving at the hotel, Xu Youning got a room casually, and openly went upstairs. Then she made a mess at random and went to ask the hotel manager for help. When the manager left, she picked up the master room card in the manager¡¯s pocket on the sly, and went straight to Room 1203.

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡± Xu Youning pushed open the door, and she wore the sneakers and gently stepped on the carpet, making almost no sound.

    But she could clearly hear the sounds inside the room. Unsurprisingly, the two people were obviously immersed in the sex. No wonder they did not notice the sound of a beep.

    Xu Youning smiled, and quietly approached the big bed in the middle of the room. As soon as the quilt was lifted, she pulled down the woman and hid her under the bed. Then she covered the man who was still in a daze with the quilt, and beat him up. Especially, the man suffered hard blows on his balls.

    ¡°Oh my God! Who? Who the f*ck are you?¡±

    A chain of screams came from the quilt, but Xu Youning remained indifferent. She stomped on him and heard the ribs break. Before the man uttered an unpleasant roar, she had given him a hard punch on the head and it was instantly quiet in the whole room.

    Xu Youning patted the woman under the bed and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t run after my leaving, and call the ambnce.¡±

    After speaking, she took out a tissue and wiped her hands, leaving the hotel. Then she went straight to the rental house, and revenged on the other two men in the same way.

    When she left the rental house, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. She got into the car parked on the roadside and focused her gaze on thest location¡ªthe bar.

    Yes, she wanted to continue her revenge.

    Only Kang Ruicheng knew that she was best at assassination. It was very easy for her to deal with these persons, but since she followed Mu Sijue, she had been dealing with trifles, and had not flexed her muscles like this for a long time.

    After dealing with three people in session, her passion for fighting was activated, just like a meat lover who finally saw the meat after being forced to eat vegetarian food for a long time.

    However, there were so many people in the bar that she probably could not attack him secretly. She had no other way but to beat him up openly and make him beyond all recognition.

    After half an hour, Xu Youning stopped the car in front of the bar. She left the car by the road and went straight into the bar.

    The waiter standing at the gate of the bar saw Xu Youning break in in full fury, and weakly greeted her. ¡°Wee.¡±

    Usually, Xu Youning would smile at the service staff, but today she was really in no mood. She could not wait to find thest person in only half a second.

    However, before she could step into the bar, she had heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning froze, turned back and smiled at the person who wasing to her. ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xu Youning grabbed the door handle of the bar to resist Mu Sijue. ¡°I¡¯m busy, and I can¡¯t go with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Mu Sijue squinted and added, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xu Youning shook off Mu Sijue¡¯s hand directly. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not time for work. I have rights to decide where to go and what to do. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, so now you can do whatever you want, right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youning looked innocent. ¡°I can do whatever I want twenty-four hours a day!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, have I been too indulgent with you before?¡± Mu Sijue gave her an order. ¡°Get in the car! Right now!¡±

    ¡°I said I was busy!¡± Xu Youning yelled.

    Mu Sijue was also impatient. ¡°Jinhua Hotel, and a rental house on Yongkang Road. There have been three people who¡¯re seriously injured by you. Do I need to make it clearer?¡±

    ¡°Have you known about that? Well, there¡¯s one more.¡± Xu Youning pointed to the bar. ¡°He¡¯s here. Half an hourter, I will obey you when Ie out.¡±

    ¡°I warn you, he¡¯s the man of Uncle Yang.¡±

    ¡°So what? He is your elder, but I have no special rtionship with you, and don¡¯t need to save his face for the sake of you.¡± Xu Youning said with a sneer, ¡°Or do you think that I should forgive the people who made my grandma be in hospital?¡±

    ¡°Wang Yi is not alone.¡± Mu Sijue warned Xu Youning for thest time.

    Xu Youning was not afraid at all, and opened the door of the bar. ¡°I must also make Wang Yi be in hospital today. Before my grandmother is discharged, he can impossibly recover and leave the hospital!¡±

    She had an excellent memory, and had long kept Wang Yi¡¯s appearance in her mind. So she recognized him not long after she entered the bar.

    Mu Sijue was right. Wang Yi was not alone in the booth, and in addition to seven or eight barmaids, there were also six or seven young men of the same age as Wang Yi. They were so athletic and might have been used to fighting.

    Xu Youning walked over with a ss of wine in her hand and smiled at Wang Yi. ¡°Brother Wang.¡±

    When she smiled, she looked nice, simple and beautiful, also tempting.

    Wang Yi froze for a moment, then leering at her and beckoning her over. ¡°Are you Lili or Momo? It doesn¡¯t matter. Come here.¡±

    On hearing his words, Xu Youning walked over, picked up a bottle of wine and seemed to be going to pour Wang Yi a ss of wine. ¡°How could you forget me? Think about my name. If you can¡¯t say my name, you have to drink it for punishment.¡±

    Wang Yi pretended to ponder, while Xu Youning started to count down. ¡°Five... Three, two, one!¡±

    With a bang, the red wine bottle was broken on Wang Yi¡¯s head, and the bright red liquid ran down his face. For a moment, no one could tell whether it was red wine or blood...

 Chapter 440 - Xu Younings Revenge (2)

    <strong>Chapter 440 Xu Youning¡¯s Revenge (2)</strong>

    Instantly, it was deadly silent in the semi-closed booth.

    A group of men froze and stared at Wang Yi whose face was covered with wine and blood, and then looked at Xu Youning who was indifferent, failing to respond for a long while.

    Noteworthily, Wang Yi was the assistant who was valued most by Mr. Yang. His status was basically the same as that of Ah Guang who followed Mu Sijue. Wherever he went, he was the supreme god there, and no one had ever dared toy a finger on him.

    But today, a slender and delicate girl actually broke Wang Yi¡¯s head...

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Then this group of Wang Yi¡¯s men reacted, pressing his wound, or cleaning his face, and the rest of them surrounded Xu Youning fiercely.

    ¡°F*ck you! How dare you!¡± A man with a dragon tattoo on his arm picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it in front of Xu Youning. The bright red liquid as well as all the bits of broken ss sshed. The man pointed the sharp bottle mouth at Xu Youning. ¡°Are you f*cking willing to die?¡±

    Xu Youning was experienced in such a scene. She was not afraid at all, and even looked coldly at the people who surrounded her, being as indifferent and calm as onlookers.

    The tattooed man was annoyed by Xu Youning¡¯s attitude, swearing again and suddenly rushing towards Xu Youning, as if to tear Xu Youning into pieces.

    With wonderful reaction ability, Xu Youning swiftly evaded his attack, and seized the broken bottle. Then she skillfully rotated the wrist, so that the sharp bottle mouth was pressed against the man¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Brother Shan!¡± The group of men eximed with anxiety, and at the same time, they were also frightened by Xu Youning.

    They knew that except for Wang Yi, Jin Shan was the most powerful man among them, but Xu Youning easily took Jin Shan by the throat.

    Xu Youning held Jin Shan, and gently scratched his throat with the sharp ss. ¡°Anyone could say something terrifying, but the really powerful people will immediately fight.¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± Jin Shan shouted angrily. ¡°Release me, and fight against me one on one!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning released Jin Shan and threw the ss bottle away. Jin Shan took the opportunity to hit her.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Xu Youning swore silently. Sneak attack was not shameful, and it was also a kind of strategy after all. But taking such an opportunity to sneak up on a woman, Jin Shan was definitely a base person.

    In this case, don¡¯t me her for being ruthless!

    Xu Youning responded faster than Jin Shan imagined, narrowly avoiding his attack. Jin Shan failed to make a surprise attack. Instead, he suffered a fatal blow of Xu Youning and heavily fell over on the tea table, knocking down numerous drinks and fruit tes and making a great noise.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jin Shan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth away and stood up. ¡°I must kill you today!¡±

    Xu Youning raised her lips, seemed to be rxed and said, ¡°Do you think that you can scare me?¡±

    After finishing speaking, she took the initiative to attack Jin Shan, and gave him many hard punches.

    In terms of strength, Jin Shan had an advantage over Xu Youning, but Xu Youning was agile and alert enough to urately avoid Jin Shan¡¯s attacks. Jin Shan was like a wild bull, failing to give full y to his strength when fighting with Xu Youning who was like a bee.

    The most important thing was that Xu Youning¡¯s attack was fierce, but by no means a bluff.

    Her punches and kicks were sharp and precise, like an edged weapon that had been thoroughly tempered, bringing out the murderous wind. Even if she was expressionless, her cruelty was scary.

    After a few rounds, Jin Shan could not resist Xu Youning¡¯s attack and was at a disadvantage.

    Seeing that Jin Shan was about to lose, Wang Yi waved his hand with a fierce look. ¡°Attack her together!¡±

    Seven or eight young and strong men went to surround Xu Youning, and took turns to attack her.

    Even if Xu Youning was powerful enough, with naturally weaker strength, she could defeat Jin Shan but was unable to deal with seven or eight men like Jin Shan. The situation was quickly reversed and she was no longer in the upper hand.

    At this moment, Wang Yi finally wiped the red wine on his face away, and then hastily bandaged the wound on his head, shouting loud at Jin Shan. ¡°Bring that woman here!¡±

    She was disadvantaged, and a wise woman knew when to retreat!

    Xu Youning was subconsciously eager to escape, but Jin Shan saw through her intentions at a nce, and kicked her knees so that she was suddenly off-center. Several men took the opportunity to grab her and took her to Wang Yi.

    After fighting, Xu Youning had ubed hair, and untidy clothes. Only her eyes, which were as clear as deer¡¯s eyes, were widely opened, full of stubbornness and perseverance, as well as disdain for their bullying one woman.

    But she came to them alone. Who was to me?

    In Wang Yi¡¯s view, Xu Youning was obviously a white rose blossoming in the corner, proud and stubborn, covered with hurtful thorns.

    ¡°So funny.¡± Wang Yi raised Xu Youning¡¯s chin with two fingers. ¡°On closer inspection, you look really nice.¡±

    Xu Youning tilted her head and shook off Wang Yi¡¯s hand in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Wang Yi looked at his hand hanging in the air andughed out loud. ¡°Tell me, why did you attack me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death, or do you really not know who I am?¡±

    ¡°If you need a reason to attack a person, then why did you hurt an old woman who has nothing to do with you?¡± Xu Youning sneered. ¡°ording to your logic, I could break your head for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Old woman?¡± Wang Yi thought for a moment, and suddenly understood. ¡°Are you the woman who bullied Shanshan? Oh, you¡¯re hotter than I expected.¡±

    Xu Youning clenched her teeth. ¡°Go back and tell Yang Shanshan, this matter is not over yet!¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that even if you want to put an end to this matter, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Wang Yi touched Xu Youning¡¯s delicate cheeks. ¡°Those who offend me have two ends: death and death. But your appearance is my cup of tea, so you can have another option. If you spend one night with me, I can let you go. Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning raised the corner of her lips and smiled. When he thought that she was about to agree, her suddenly sneered, abruptly lifted up her slender leg, and fiercely kneed Wang Yi on his genitals.

    ¡°No!¡±

    His thundering wail resounded through the bar. Wang Yi bent down in pain, with the cold sweat continuously running from his forehead.

    For the second time, he was attacked by this woman by surprise!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Several of his men wanted to help Wang Yi up in a hurry, but Wang Yi raised his hand to stop them, leaving these men looking at each other in dismay.

    It was weirdly silent in the whole bar, and the manager was constantly wiping his sweat away beside them.

    After a long time, Wang Yi finally stood up again with a deadly fierce look in his eyes, and pointed his stiff hand at Xu Youning. ¡°Take her to upstairs to my room!¡±

    Xu Youning knew their games well. Once taken away by Wang Yi, she would be killed today, or she did not want to live anymore if she was able to wake up tomorrow.

    She had no choice but to struggle.

    Seeing this, Jin Shan casually picked up the small ice bucket on the tea table and smashed it against Xu Youning¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you can¡¯t escape even if you die today!¡±

    With a bang, Xu Youning just felt a heavy blow on her head, followed by a sharp pain in her head, and then, everything in front of her suddenly became blurred.

    Everyone¡¯s face was like a mosaic, and themp bulb became a hazy halo.

    For a few seconds, she even forgot what had just happened.

    After less than half a minute, everything returned to normal. Xu Youning woke up and neatly shook off Jin Shan¡¯s hands, but she failed to ovee seven men. Jin Shan and the rest of Wang Yi¡¯s men quickly pressed her against the wall.

    ¡°Brother, this woman is too violent.¡± Jin Shan said to Wang Yi, ¡°Or you can let the manager make the site clear and then have sex with her here.¡±

    Wang Yi pinched Xu Youning¡¯s chin and looked at her lips like ripe cherries. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a fresh experience.¡±

    At this time, it was absolutely false that Xu Youning was not afraid, but who could she rely on?

    Mu Sijue?

    He had long warned her that Wang Yi was not alone in the bar, but she did not listen. He should have... He should have left early.

    Just when Xu Youning was desperate, a full-bodied male voice sounded. ¡°Wang Yi!¡±

    Xu Youning froze and looked around. Sure enough, it was Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang was a very optimistic person and always loved tough, so that the men under Ah Guang respected him but were not afraid of him. Xu Youning had considered when she could see Ah Guang be crazy and bloodthirsty.

    She did not expect to see that in this case.

    He tightly closed his lips, striding over outrageously. The murderous look in his eyes made him look greatly terrible.

    If one could kill people with his eyes, all the people in this bar would have been killed by Ah Guang.

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Ah Guang yelled and ordered.

    ¡°Ah Guang, do you know her?¡± Wang Yi looked at Xu Youning, and then saw Ah Guang¡¯s anxiety and anger. ¡°Your woman?¡±

    ¡°Wang Yi, I¡¯ll say it again. Let her go!¡± Ah Guang said word by word, ¡°Otherwise, you will definitely regret it.¡±

    Wang Yi burst intoughter. ¡°She is just apetent woman. Why would I regret it if I ask her to spend one night with me? If you are interested, you can join us.¡±

    Ah Guang clenched his fist. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    Wang Yi nced at Xu Youning with a disdainful look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that such a woman belongs to Seventh Brother.¡±

    Ah Guang said with a smile, ¡°Wang Yi, you are not too stupid.¡±

    Now, the smile was frozen on Wang Yi¡¯s face.

    He was just kidding, but Ah Guang actually verified his guess.

    Did this woman really belong to Mu Sijue?!

    In an instant, Wang Yi put some subtle clues in his mind together. Yang Shanshan asked him to intimidate an old woman surnamed Xu; this woman was so indignant probably because that old woman was her family and she belonged to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s woman, and the surname of Xu...

    Xu Youning!

    Wang Yi seemed to be struck by lightning, and suddenly lost most of his strength.

    Even if Xu Youning was not Mu Sijue¡¯s woman, he could noty a finger on her just because she worked for Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Wang Yi yelled at his men, but it was toote. Mu Sijue was moving his slender legs and walking up to them from a distance, with his face clouding over.

    Mu Sijue did not look at anyone except Xu Youning.

    Wang Yi knew Mu Sijue well. It meant that Xu Youning mattered much to Mu Sijue.

    It seemed that tonight, the one who was in trouble was not Xu Youning.

 Chapter 441 - Dont Need Your Help

    <strong>Chapter 441 Don¡¯t Need Your Help</strong>

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue nkly.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, seeing him did ease her racing and restless heart.

    If Mu Sijue did had not gone there, she would have been unable to get out of that trouble alone that day.

    ¡°Seventh Brother...¡± Wang Yi¡¯s voice could not stop trembling. ¡°Sorry, I, I didn¡¯t know that she was Miss Xu.¡±

    Wang Yi¡¯s people were also scared out of their wits.

    They had been working for Uncle Yang, so they usually wouldn¡¯t get in touch Mu Sijue¡¯s people. Plus, Xu Youning had only been working under Mu Sijue for a short time. They had never seen her except for hearing some of her stories, and they even took that young but extremely capable woman as their role model.

    Just then, however, not only did they make a move on their idol, but also alerted Mu Sijue.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡± They bowed in despair and apologized.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t even look at them. He went straight over and looked at Xu Youning. He frowned slightly and looked at Wang Yi. ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Wang Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was all my idea! They just listened to me!¡± He would surely not end well. Still, he would rather take all the me than make his team share the responsibilities with him.

    Of course, Mu Sijue was aware that it was a lie out of brotherhood, but he didn¡¯t want to ask further. He changed the subject, ¡°Yesterday morning, why were you in Xu¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°This... I...¡± Wang Yi hesitated and didn¡¯t know whether he should give away Yang Shanshan or not.

    ¡°I want the truth.¡± Mu Sijue warned Wang Yi lightly, ¡°If you lie again, this will be yourst time to say anything ever again.¡±

    Mu Sijue did what he said. He never joked, even when he was threatening someone.

    After all, Wang Yi was afraid of death. With his eyes closed, he said, ¡°It was Miss Shanshan who asked us to go there. Miss Shanshan said a girl from the Xu¡¯s had offended her and asked us to go over to teach her a lesson.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened. He said, ¡°You hurt an old person when you didn¡¯t find the person Yang Shanshan had asked for?¡±

    ¡°We, we...¡± Wang Yi was struggling. He replied, ¡°It was also Miss Shanshan¡¯s idea. She said that if we couldn¡¯t find that girl, doing something to her family could also send the message.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. No one could clearly see how he did it. They only saw him kicking Wang Yi with his slender leg like a gust of wind. The power was so strong that Wang Yi couldn¡¯t take it. He retreated a few steps and hit the wall.

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The sound of something breaking could be heard.

    The unimaginable pain and agony were written all over him, but Wang Yi couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a lesson on behalf of Uncle Yang,¡± Mu Sijue stared coldly at Wang Yi and said, ¡°Should anything like this happen again... no more words need to be said. You won¡¯t be able to walk out the door with your legs.¡±

    Wang Yi covered his aching chest and nodded. ¡°Seventh Brother, I know I was wrong. I should have never hurt the old man. I promise this will not happen again!¡±

    As was known to all, Mu Sijue was very respectful to the old men who had started the business with his grandfather. Wang Yi had dared to take all the responsibility because he knew that Mu Sijue would forgive him for Mr. Yeung¡¯s sake.

    But it turned out that he was naive. He wouldn¡¯t care about the others if anyone offended him.

    Mu Sijue left Wang Yi alone. He turned to Ah Guang and told him, ¡°Look into the whole thing, including every single detail in the bar. You know what to do. Then, he looked back at Xu Youning. ¡°You,e with me.¡±

    Xu Youning was obedient as never before and followed behind Mu Sijue.

    In the bar, only Ah Guang and Wang Yi were left.

    At that time, Wang Yi could only count on that little friendship he had with Ah Guang. He said desperately, ¡°Ah Guang, I really need your help this time.¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t help you this time.¡± Ah Guang sighed. ¡°Wang Yi, you really crossed the line. Not only did you hurt an innocent old man, but you also hurt Sister Youning.¡±

    ¡°That woman means that much to Seventh Brother?¡± One of Wang Yi¡¯s people asked incredulously.

    Ah Guang pointed to Wang Yi, who was covering his wound, looking pained in the process. ¡°I think this is quite self-exnatory. You all should be d that I made it on time. If you guys had really hurt Sister Youning, you would have died millions of times.¡±

    Wang Yi¡¯s people finally got it and looked at him with sympathy. But they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Ah Guang,¡± Wang Yi asked in pain, ¡°What do you think I should do this time?¡±

    Ah Guang looked at the gauze wrapped on Wang Yi¡¯s head and said, ¡°First, go to the hospital and have the wound treated. Tell me what happened at the bar tomorrow and do whatever you need to do. You know Seventh Brother¡¯s rules.¡±

    Wang Yi opened his mouth, trying to say something to plead for mercy; Ah Guang raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Seventh Brother likes the dishes made by Sister Youning¡¯s grandmother very much. It¡¯s fortunate that her grandmother wasn¡¯t hurt. Or else, it would have been your doom.¡±

    Everyone knew that Mu Sijue was picky about food.

    However, he liked to eat the food made by Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother. The importance of that olddy for Mu Sijue was obvious. Wang Yi had no choice but to face the truth. He nodded and had his people send him to the hospital.

    At the time, Xu Youning had already followed Mu Sijue out of the bar.

    After thinking for a while, Xu Youning said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned back to look at Xu Youning, and there was no sign of concern in his tone. ¡°Did they hurt you?¡±

    Xu Youning touched her head.

    She had been caught off guard when the sharp pain was swept over. For a few seconds, she even thought that she was going to die.

    But to think of it, the pain was more likely an illusion to her.

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯m fine.¡± After a pause, she sounded certain as she added, ¡°But, I won¡¯t let Wang Yi go so easily.¡±

    Mu Sijue said in a low voice, ¡°I will deal with it for you.¡±

    ¡°This is my business,¡± Xu Youning said with resistance, ¡°Don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°No, I believe in you.¡± Xu Youning pursed her lips. ¡± But this can¡¯t serve as a good reason for you to get involved in my business.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s style was crystal clear to her. Even if Wang Yi and his people had hurt an ordinary old man that day, Mu Sijue would not let it go.

    He was the only man who could do whatever he wanted, in that city.

    She believed that if Mu Sijue dealt with the matter, Wang Yi would be punished squarely.

    Nheless, she would encounter a lot of things in the future. It would be impossible for Mu Sijue to handle every single thing for her.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want be too dependent.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t see through Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts at all. He frowned and thought, ¡°Why can¡¯t I handle Xu Youning¡¯s things?¡±

    With an intent to probe, Mu Sijue said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Shanshan, I will go talk to her.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a moment; her heart was sinking ceaselessly. After a moment, she reacted, ¡°Oh.¡±

    That was unexpected. Mu Sijue frowned harder. ¡°You¡¯re okay with it?¡±

    ¡°This is your decision. I kinda have to be okay with it.¡± Xu Youning smiled stiffly. ¡°Yang Shanshan and you have been close since you were little. And Mr. Yang and you are as close as father and son. I am not dumb. I wouldn¡¯t go to Yang Shanshan and cross the boundary.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say the remaining half of her sentence¡ªthat didn¡¯t mean that she looked past on that. One day, she would make Yang Shanshan pay for what she did and double it!

    Mu Sijue¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly.

    Xu Youning being so obedient didn¡¯t make him any happier. His anger was triggered by her indifference.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be mad when he shielded Yang Shanshan?

    Mu Sijue just realized that he was expecting Xu Youning to be jealous.

    Thinking about that, Mu Sijue opened the car door gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± It was hard to tell whether he sounded stiff or reluctant.

    After running around for half of the night, Xu Youning was exhausted. She got into the passenger seat and closed her eyes after fastening the seat belt, with her head tilted, leaning against the window.

    Starting the car, Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and unconsciously slowed down the speed.

    After returning from Mexico, Xu Youning had changed slightly. She asionally rebelled, but she listened to him most of the time. He knew very well that it was because of what had happened between them.

    It was just a matter of time for Xu Youning to leave him. He shouldn¡¯t be as concerned over it, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    After a while, a long breath was heard from the passenger seat. Xu Youning must have been sleeping very deeply. Mu Sijue suddenly had a selfish thought: he hoped the road back to the Xu¡¯s home would never end.

    Because only when Xu Youning fell asleep would she forget everything, including the person she really liked, and just stay quietly and wholeheartedly with him.

    He was far greedier than he had imagined when it came to Xu Youning.

    But reality was in front of him¡ªthe arrival of Xu Youning¡¯s home.

    Mu Sijue stopped the car. He stared at Xu Youning¡¯s face for a long time, then he finally woke her up.

    Xu Youning was sleeping soundly. When she was awakened, she was annoyed. But when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s face, the anger immediately subsided. Then she looked out of the car and realized they had arrived.

    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Brother.¡±

    She thanked Mu Sijue vaguely, and stumbled out of the car. She had no idea how she entered the house and got into her bed.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Mu Sijue¡¯s car had been parked outside her house for a long time before leaving.

    The night was dark. Xu Youning slept very deeply. No one knew what shed through his mind in the more than half an hour when Mu Sijue stayed there...

    The next day.

    Worried about her grandmother¡¯s condition, Xu Youning woke up very early. After taking a shower and having breakfast, she was about to go to the hospital when her cell phone on the table rang.

    When the phone call was connected, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice pierced through. ¡°Come to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What hospital?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize what happened for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m talking about the hospital your grandmother stays in.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone. Xu Youning finally recovered from the shock, grabbed the phone and rushed out the door.

    Mu Sijue said e,¡± which meant that he was at the hospital!

    ¡°Shit. What is he doing in the hospital? Don¡¯t tell me that Yang Shanshan is there!¡±

    It turned out that Xu Youning was too naive...

 Chapter 442 - She Was in a Trap the Whole Time

    <strong>Chapter 442 She Was in a Trap the Whole Time</strong>

    As soon as the taxi stopped, Xu Youning rushed into the hospital at the speed of light. She didn¡¯t even have time for the change.

    The elevator stopped. Just outside, there were a couple of nurses who had gathered in front of her grandma¡¯s ward. They were excited and poked their heads into the ward, looking thrilled.

    ¡°He¡¯s so hot!¡± The youngest nurse pulled the sleeve of her colleague excitedly. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the boyfriend of Granny Xu¡¯s niece?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, but I hope not!¡± Another nurse said, ¡°That way we still have a chance!¡±

    Xu Youning strode over and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°... Miss Xu.¡± The nurses were stunned for a moment before they came to their senses. Then, they quickly made way for her.

    Xu Youning looked into the ward. Not only Mu Sijue, Ah Guang and Wang Yi were also there.

    Wang Yi stood upright in front of her grandmother¡¯s bed; his head was wrapped in gauze and he looked sorry.

    Rage began to rise from the bottom of Xu Youning¡¯s heart. She turned to the nurses and said, ¡°I you that except for Auntie Sun and I, no other people were allowed to enter my grandmother¡¯s ward. Why did you let them in? Are you sure they weren¡¯t gonna hurt my granny?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± the nurse said with a mellow tone, ¡°Mr. Mu was brought here by our director.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless.

    Yeah, so what if she had already told the nurses? Who had the nerves to stop Mu Sijue in City G?

    Xu Youning stopped making things more difficult for the nurses and walked into the ward.

    Mu Sijue immediately noticed Xu Youning and handed her a document with a natural gesture. ¡°Sign your name.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at it. It was an application for a hospital transfer. Mu Sijue wanted to send her grandmother to a private doctor. The attending doctor had already signed it. The application would be effective as soon as she, the only family member, signed.

    She ignored it and returned the application back to Mu Sijue. She walked to grandma¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Granny Xu smiled and patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell Mr. Mu that I¡¯m fine here, I don¡¯t need to go to a private hospital. It¡¯s expensive. I can im my insurance if I stay here.¡±

    Xu Youning arranged her quilt and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    ¡°Also, I already know the ins and outs of the matter,¡± Granny Xu added, ¡°It was just the young man¡¯s little joke and I am safe and sound, so don¡¯t be mad okay? Let it go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± A joke? Let it go?

    Xu Youning was confused for a moment before she sorted out the reason her grandmother had said that. She gritted her teeth and looked at Mu Sijue with a smile. ¡°We will discuss the transferring outside, shall we?¡±

    She didn¡¯t stop until she took Mu Sijue to the end of the corridor. Then, she burst out.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, who gave you the right to make the decision without consulting me?¡± Xu Youning wanted to jump on Mu Sijue and bite his neck hard. ¡°I can let things pass with the transferring, but a joke? You referred to what Yang Shanshan asked Wang Yi to do as a joke? What kind of person makes cruel jokes like this?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell her it was a joke, how would you exin it to your grandmother?¡± Mu Sijue asked coldly, ¡°that you¡¯re in trouble with people outside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my business to exin!¡± Xu Youning went crazy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get your butt out of it. Understand?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened coldly, and the two confronted each other silently.

    God knows how long it had been. Mu Sijue said faintly, ¡°If it¡¯s Shanshan¡¯s business, I can¡¯t stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°... Ha.¡± Xu Youning¡¯sughter was full of sarcasm. She looked at Mu Sijue in a strange way and said nothing.

    As expected, he did it for Yang Shanshan.

    ¡°He had better protect Yang Shanshan for the rest of her life and don¡¯t let her see any chances of revenge!¡±

    ¡°Also, your grandmother will be well taken care of and recover faster if you transfer her to a private hospital,¡± Mu Sijue made an announcement as if it were an order, ¡°I have made the call to transfer her to another hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re doing this for my grandmother¡¯s own good.¡±

    Mu Sijue paused for a moment, and his answer did not fail her expectation. ¡°I just want to apologize to her. Even if you don¡¯t sign the consent, she will be transferred today for sure.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue turned back to the ward.

    Xu Youning shouted at his back, ¡°Mu Sijue, you are an asshole!¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored her. When Ah Guang came out, he saw Xu Youning¡¯s exasperated look. He went over and gave Xu Youning a thumbs-up with a smile.

    Xu Youning hit Ah Guang¡¯s hand angrily. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just saying, you¡¯re admirable,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°You should know that, there ain¡¯t many people who dare to swear to Seventh Brother in the whole world. They can be counted with my two hands. Even Mr. Yeung and my dad wouldn¡¯t dare to curse at Seventh Brother easily.¡±

    Xu Youning pulled up the corner of her mouth and wanted tough, but her smile suddenly froze.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she actually forgot such an important thing¡ªMu Sijue had once suspected that Ah Guang was the person undercover. But Ah Guang was his uncle¡¯s son.

    At that time, Mu Sijue asked her to go to the Mu family¡¯s old mansion to then investigate whether Ah Guang was a mole sent by Kang Ruicheng.

    Later, she didn¡¯t let Ah Guang be her scapegoat, so the investigation of undercover was finished.

    At that time, she took the investigation seriously and looked into Ah Guang¡¯s family background, but she didn¡¯t find out the rtionship between Ah Guang¡¯s father and the Mu family. Also, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t tell her any of that in advance.

    That could only exin one thing: The so-called background of Ah Guang that she found was all fake.

    Then, she told Mu Sijue the fake information she had found, and Mu Sijue still didn¡¯t say anything.

    After thinking about it, that was all wrong. Since there was such a deep rtionship between the Mu family and Ah Guang¡¯s family, Mu Sijue shouldn¡¯t have suspected Ah Guang at all, let alone ask her to investigate him.

    Her intuition indicated that the reason that Mu Sijue had asked her to investigate Ah Guang was not to confirm whether Ah Guang was an undercover or not.

    The veil of a cruel truth was gradually uncovered. Xu Youning¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Ah Guang, why have I never heard you mention the rtionship between your father and Mu Sijue?¡±

    Ah Guang sighed and leaned on the rail next to the window. ¡°Before I followed Seventh Brother, I was quite rebellious, because I was annoyed that my father always said that I wasn¡¯t as good as Seventh Brother. You know? My familypared me with Seventh Brother from head to toe. And they came to the conclusion that Seventh Brother was better than me on every single aspect. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t like Seventh Brother and I denied my family ties to everyone.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°Then, I got into trouble. It was kind of huge that my father was so angry that he went to the hospital because of it. It was Seventh Brother who helped me handle it. Before that, I wasn¡¯t that close with him. But that time, I knew that my father was telling the truth. He is really powerful. He is calm and intimidating when negotiating. He reacts quick and dead on when he works. He had been immersed in the atmosphere of gangsters and dirty businesses, but somehow he released this vibe that suggested that he was a wise man with integrity.¡± At that point, Ah Guang smiled, seemed shy. ¡°After that, I decided to work for him for the rest of my life.¡±

    After a pause, Ah Guang continued, ¡°From the very beginning, Seventh Brother took me with him everywhere, with no hard feelings due to my hatred and disdain for him from before at all. Of course, there were criticisms. But maybe it was the influence of Seventh Brother, I didn¡¯t deal with those criticisms with violence and certainly, I didn¡¯t mention my father at all. I just did my work and convinced them with my strength!¡±

    ¡°After that, those guys called me Brother Guang. Seventh Brother said that he had made a fake identity for me for safety reasons, so that it would be impossible to find out my real background with a little investigation. I listened to him. And over time, I forgot the rtionship between my father and the Mu family, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Xu Youning could almost confirm what was going on. She nodded and said, ¡°No wonder Seventh Brother believes in you so much.¡±

    Ah Guang smiled and said, ¡°Of course. It seems like I work under him. But in fact, we are brothers.¡± As he said this, he suddenly noticed Xu Youning¡¯s strange expression. He asked curiously, ¡°Sister Youning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Youning tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°Ah Guang, you¡¯re very lucky.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s smile was even brighter.

    Xu Youning added, ¡°Go back. I need to think about my grandmother¡¯s transferring.¡±

    After Ah Guang left, Xu Youning turned around and looked at the small garden of the hospital. The smile on her lips gradually became bitter.

    When Mu Sijue asked her to investigate Ah Guang, she felt that something was wrong. She finally knew why.

    Judging from the rtionship between Ah Guang¡¯s father and the Mu family, why would Mu Sijue suspect Ah Guang?

    It was her that Mu Sijue was suspecting. He was sure that Ah Guang was innocent so he asked her to investigate him. If she took Ah Guang as a scapegoat, he would have been sure that she was the one undercover.

    Or perhaps, he had already confirmed that she had been undercover way before?

    She had to give it to him, that move was brilliant. She didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    On the way back to the ward, Xu Youning kept thinking whether Mu Sijue knew if she was the undercover person.

    If he knew, why didn¡¯t he do anything?

    If he wasn¡¯t sure, there were still many things left to be exined. Like before, Mu Sijue would very likely use her to give Kang Ruicheng a fake message about his offer, to then kick his ass when he thought that he was winning.

    Also, based on Mu Sijue¡¯s personality, he never abandoned his people.

    But when she was kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t only ignore her, but he also treated her like an item instead of a human-being. She was devastated.

    After thinking about it, the only reasonable exnation was that Mu Sijue had known that Kang Ruicheng would not hurt her.

    Ha, she always thought she had lied to Mu Sijue, hurting Lu Boyan and Su Jianan in the process. She woke up from nightmares countless times, and her guilt had been piling up day by day.

    After figuring that out, she was in fact the one who had been trapped.

    ¡°What is his n?¡±

    That morning, Ah Guang¡¯s father suddenly appeared in the Mu family estate, letting her know the rtionship between Ah Guang and the Mu family. Mu Sijue should have known what she would glean from that.

    Did it mean that his revenge n had started?

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t use her to give fake information to Kang Ruicheng after that. And ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, she was dead meat.

    ¡°Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Grandma suddenly said, interrupting Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Well, I promised to transfer to another hospital. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youning was confused, ¡°Grandma, what...?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu said that you¡¯ll be more assured if I am transferred to a private hospital.¡± Grandma smiled. ¡°You are very tired from work every day. And you will be exhausted if you keep running back and forth to take care of me. I will have personal nurses and a nutritionist in that hospital, so don¡¯t be worried.¡±

    Xu Youning nced at Mu Sijue. Without guessing, she knew that he said something to her grandma. Not saying another word, she took the pen and signed the transfer consent.

    In order not to arouse Mu Sijue¡¯s suspicion, she would do whatever he said.

    She didn¡¯t care what Mu Sijue wanted to do to her, but for her grandmother¡¯s sake, she had to improvise so that she could stay alive.

 Chapter 443 - Go Pack and Come With Me

    <strong>Chapter 443 Go Pack and Come With Me</strong>

    Mu Sijue had taken care of everything rted with Granny Xu¡¯s transferring in less than two hours.

    Two hourster, the olddy was transferred from the ordinary single-person ward to the luxury suite of a private hospital. Everything was avable, from kitchen to living room. And the furniture was clean and of warm colors...

    If it weren¡¯t for the faint smell of disinfectant, Granny Xu wouldn¡¯t even believe that it was a ward.

    Ah Guang was a sweet guy, and addressed Granny Xu in a very natural way, ¡°Granny, you can rest well in this ce. Seventh Brother has informed the Director here, so you have nothing to worry about, especially the admission fee. Those little rats caused all the trouble and scared you. This is all on them.¡±

    Granny Xu smiled and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°Mr. Mu, thank you so much for your troubles.¡±

    Xu Youning continued where her grandmother left off, ¡°Seventh Brother, I am so sorry that I¡¯ve taken up so much of your time. I can handle the rest. It¡¯s okay that you go.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep look at Xu Youning; his eyes were full of danger and warning. Xu Youning shrugged, and the subtext was clear: ¡°I am not intimidated by you!¡±

    Xu Youning was indeed not intimidated. The more dangerous the situation was, the more she could keep calm.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, said goodbye to Granny Xu, and then left with Ah Guang.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t wait to close the door, and her fearless look suddenly became heavy.

    If time went back to a few hours before, she would have definitely refrained from asking Ah Guang those questions.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t know that her identity might have been exposed, and she could continue to stay beside Mu Sijue without a care in the world until she had to leave.

    But... perhaps God didn¡¯t want her to be happy.

    Xu Youning walked back to the ward slowly and was scolded by her grandmother, ¡°Youning, you were rude. After all, Mr. Mu is your boss.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a boss, but not a good one!¡± Xu Youning was indignant. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t cover for Wang Yi!¡±

    Granny Xu was the one who knew Xu Youning best. She patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said in a heavy but relieved tone, ¡°Youning, forget it.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and looked at her grandmother in shock. ¡°Grandma, you knew that?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know what happened yesterday was not a joke. If it really was a joke, he must hate my guts to joke like that.¡± Granny Xu smiled. ¡°But since Mr. Mu wanted to have this problem solved, I had make this go away. Having Mr. Mu owing me a favor is definitely, trust me, advantageous and harmless. Youning, I believe that he will take good care of you in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning forcibly held back the tears that were about to burst out.

    Grandma suffered all the me just so she could have a ¡®free pass of death¡¯.

    However, once her real identity was revealed, she could have ten passes, and Mu Sijue would still not let her go.

    In the evening, Xu Youning received a call from Kang Ruicheng. She answered perfunctorily, looking tired and absent-minded.

    Not long after, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice showed dissatisfaction. ¡°A Ning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother is in the hospital,¡± Xu Youning said in a low voice, ¡°If you have any missions, ask somebody else to do it. I am not feeling well and it¡¯s likely that I would fail.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Kang Ruicheng only said, ¡°Take care of your grandmother.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

    Xu Youning was relieved.

    At that time, if Kang Ruicheng assigned some tasks to her and if she made a move, her identity would soon be revealed and Mu Sijue would not wait for another minute to hunt her down.

    At least, rejecting Kang Ruicheng would make Mu Sijue think that she was still useful and she could buy herself some time.

    That¡¯s right, she had no intention to tell Kang Ruicheng about the fact that her identity might have been exposed.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, if such a good chess piece went wrong, he would definitely use up every bit of her value. If she could be saved, he would save her. But if she couldn¡¯t, then he would just leave it.

    It was alright for Kang Ruicheng to be selfish. Then, why couldn¡¯t she be selfish for once?

    From that moment on, her life really was in her hands.

    In the next few days, Xu Youning didn¡¯t leave the hospital and didn¡¯t care about what happened outside.

    Maybe it was because of Mu Sijue¡¯s order, no one had gone to see Xu Youning and ask her to deal with anything. She took care of her grandmother in the hospital wholeheartedly, and only went out for a stroll when Granny Xu was asleep.

    Every other day, Ah Guang sent over some fruits baskets in which the fruit was barely repeated. He said that they were imported fruits specially sent by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Sister Youning, you just take care of Grandma,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°I will take care of the other things.¡±

    Xu Youning knew how tired it was to deal with things alone, and she was very grateful to Ah Guang. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Ah Guang, have you ever been deceived by your most trusted person?¡±

    Ah Guang thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No. Although things around me are simple, and there are various kinds of people in my life. But I have never been cheated nor betrayed. I¡¯ve only seen the most loyal people!¡± He couldn¡¯t helpughing while saying, ¡°Unbelievable, right? I think all the people I know are nice and lovely, including Seventh Brother!¡±

    Xu Youning saw the simplicity deep in Ah Guang¡¯s heart, beneath the surface of his toughness. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What would you do if one day, you find that a person you trust has betrayed you?¡±

    Ah Guang thought about it seriously for a long time, but he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Finally, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this would happen.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning silently said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to Ah Guang in her heart.

    She would soon add some scars to his innocence.

    Ten dayster, Granny Xu¡¯s body gradually recovered, and her condition was better than before. After giving her a detailed examination, her attending doctor discharged her.

    When she left the hospital and returned home, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Xu Youningy in bed exhausted; she thought there was no reason for her to ditch work the following day.

    After hiding for so long, it was time for her to go back and face Mu Sijue.

    The next day, Xu Youning got up from bed early, unprecedentedly. After breakfast, she was about to go out when she suddenly heard a familiar braking sound.

    She was confused. Not long after, the doorbell rang.

    Opening the door, as expected, it was Mu Sijue.

    His tall and well-built body stood at the door, wearing a sophisticated yet casual suit. Every move of his was domineering and indescribably elegant. It was extremely eye-catching.

    Xu Youning¡¯s willpower was still strong. She wasn¡¯t seduced by his manliness. She asked warily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Go pack ande with me.¡±

    The more casual he was, the more alert Xu Youning became. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Why all the questions?¡± Mu Sijue frowned discontentedly, ¡°Just go pack!¡±

    At that time, Granny Xu had just exited the room and saw Mu Sijue at a nce. She greeted him and turned to scold Xu Youning, ¡°Mr. Mu came all the way here. Why didn¡¯t you invite him in?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it!¡± After that, Xu Youning was about to close the door.

    Mu Sijue easily blocked the door and raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay. I am just here to pick her up.¡±

    Granny Xu walked over and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°We are having a trip for about a week,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Ah Guang wille over and take care of you in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning was furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would go.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Granny Xu patted Xu Youning. ¡°Mr. Mu is your boss. It¡¯s your duty to fulfil his orders. How can you refuse? Besides, you¡¯ve been taking care of me in the hospital during this period of time. You must be exhausted. Go pack up and go with Mr. Mu. Take it as leisure traveling.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to go. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital. How can I leave you alone at home?¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning was afraid. She was afraid that once she went, she would be unable to return, ever.

    ¡°What are you worrying about? Auntie Sun and Ah Guang are here!¡± Granny Xu smiled kindly. She, then, asked Auntie Sun to pack for Xu Youning and patted Xu Youning on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Go ahead.¡±

    Aunt Sun was very fast. After a while, she brought forth Xu Youning¡¯s suitcase. Xu Youning seriously suspected that she was in the same team as Mu Sijue.

    Before leaving, Xu Youning hugged her grandmother and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Granny Xu whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear with a smile, ¡°This is a chance for you to spend time alone with Mr. Mu. Why all the rush? Have fun. I don¡¯t want youing back. I want the good news that you two got together!¡±

    Xu Youning: ¡°...¡±

    An hourter, Xu Youning reluctantly followed Mu Sijue to the airport.

    The luggage was specially checked for them. They took the VIP channel to board the ne. After they got on the private ne, they could enjoy the fresh fruit drinks, which were part of the highest-level treatment.

    But Xu Youning was not happy.

    Thest time she got on the ne, she was almost sent to Kang Ruicheng by Mu Sijue.

    That time when she left with Mu Sijue, she always felt that something would happen, but she couldn¡¯t exin it.

    Mu Sijue looked at his watch and reminded Xu Youning, ¡°It will take a few hours to fly. You can sleep.¡±

    Xu Youning turned her head and stared at Mu Sijue. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    She was somewhat anxious. Since her identity was possibly exposed, it meant that Mu Sijue could do anything to her; she had to be on guard.

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mu Sijue asked with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid that I would make a move on you?¡±

    Xu Youning clearly knew about what Mu Sijue¡¯s would do. She smiled and said, ¡°I would rather you make a move on me.¡±

    At least it was a one-time thing. What she was afraid of was that Mu Sijue would torture her in another way and make her suffer.

    It turned out that Xu Youning thought too much. Mu Sijue took her on a vacation.

    A few hourster, the nended on an ind. Xu Youning had never heard of that ind, and the software couldn¡¯t locate its exact location. She concluded that it was a private ind and it had been transformed into a holiday resort. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°¡±Mu Sijue, you¡¯re really rich, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°The ind isn¡¯t mine.¡± Mu Sijue pointed to the front. ¡°Boyan¡¯s.¡±

    Xu Youning looked in the direction of Mu Sijue¡¯s fingers and saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, whom she had not seen for a while.

 Chapter 444 - Jianan, I Envy You

    <h4>Chapter 444 Jianan, I Envy You</h4>

    Too many things had happened during that period of time. Xu Youning had forgotten for how long she hadn¡¯t seen Su Jianan.

    Thest time she had seen her was in A City. Because of her serious car ident she had encountered and the strong morning sickness Su Jianan had, they were in the same hospital.

    A few months passed in the blink of an eye. Su Jianan seemed to be the same as before, but also seemed to be very different¡ª

    She was plumper than before. She seemed to have put on weight showing on her face, but her legs were as slim as ever. That was probably why her curves and shape remained exquisite, not affected by the pregnancy. Even when she lost her slender waist, she was still attractive.

    That¡¯s when Xu Youning knew that there were some people who could stay beautiful whenever.

    Su Jianan¡¯s pregnancy was quite visible. Her loose maternity dress couldn¡¯t cover up her big belly. Two small lives were growing inside her body.

    She held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and stood with Lu Boyan side by side under a Camphor tree, with a faint smile on her face. She was elegant and lovable, like a clear stream in the valley, which was irresistible to people but also intimidating because of her purity.

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°This is the woman!¡±

    Perhaps, only that kind of woman could make a man like Lu Boyan be somitted wholeheartedly.

    A month before, gossip reporter wrote an article. It was said that since Su Jianan was pregnant, Lu Boyan rarely appeared in social asions, even though there were countless models and celebrities waiting for him.

    Lu Boyan barely worked overtime. ording to his secretary, Lu Boyan did his work efficiently every day. The closer to the day that Su Jiananbored, the more likely he came home on time.

    A man, who was powerful in the business sector and attractive among the women, didn¡¯t have a scandal when his wife became pregnant. Also, he rejected every scenario that may cause rumors.

    The article was widespread, and there were all kinds of titles, such as ¡°This Is A How A Rich Man Should Be¡±, ¡°A Role Model Of A High-quality Man¡± and so on. Countless women were drooling and made the announcement that they were gonna steal Su Jianan¡¯s man.

    The reporter who wrote the article said one thing and threw the wet nket on those women. ¡°This is a man who has been protecting and staying with Su Jianan with all his heart for 15 years. He¡¯s not the kind of man that you can steal.¡±

    After reading that article, Xu Youning envied Su Jianan for once.

    But, just envied.

    Unlike Su Jianan, she deserved no happiness. She was destined to be alienated.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t allow herself to think further. She smiled and went straight to Su Jianan.

    On the way, a sharp pain hit her in the forehead without warning.

    For a moment, it seemed that there were countless sharp knives stirring in her mind. She had a splitting headache and everything in front of her was bing blurry.

    But before she could cry out in pain, the sharp ache suddenly disappeared; Xu Youning covered her temple, feeling confused.

    Su Jianan saw Xu Youning¡¯s expression. She walked over and asked, ¡°Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning put down her hand and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly remembered something.¡± She scanned Su Jianan carefully, pursed her lips and pointed at her belly. ¡°Are the two little fes going to be born soon?¡±

    ¡°There are only two months left before the due date.¡± Su Jianan stroked her belly subconsciously. ¡°You will be able to see them soon.¡±

    Two months...

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know if she still had enough time, so she changed the topic. ¡°Are they boys or girls?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the doctor.¡± Su Jianan smiled happily with curved eyebrows. ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are boys or girls. We love them either way.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded in agreement. Having the twins was already a huge surprise. Who cares what gender they were?

    At that time, Lu Boyan came from behind and naturally reached out to Su Jianan, putting his arm around her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to where we live first.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and nodded to Lu Boyan as a way of greeting.

    In the end, she felt that Lu Boyan was the one who had changed the most.

    When she knew that Lu Boyan had a good rtionship with Mu Sijue, she had looked into him. She knew how indifferent and decisive the man had been.

    However, after getting married with Su Jianan for more than a year, he seemed to have more patience and softness to the world.

    Or maybe, when he was with Su Jianan, he would show more of his patience and tenderness.

    Su Jianan turned and looked at Lu Boyan. The sun shone on her and brightened up her milky skin. ¡°You go get the luggage. I will take Youning there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan loosened his grip on Su Jianan¡¯s waist. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Yuechuan said that the houses they designed for this ind are very special. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Xu Youning was curious, ¡°Boss Lu... Isn¡¯t he busy? Why would youe for a vacation?¡±

    ¡°Ever since I was pregnant, I was either at home or in the hospital. Maybe he thinks that I was bored for too long and needed to go out and catch some fresh air.¡± Su Jianan walked at a modest pace, and smiled rxingly, ¡°Just as the development project of this ind had just finished, he took me to experience it first, as he could also use this as a break.¡±

    Xu Youning nced around. The environment of the ind was very casual and the design was elegant. The blue sky above her head seemed to be specially decorated so as to match the scenery. It was as blue as the ocean and the clouds floated over gently like cotton. It was indeed a good ce for rxation.

    But she couldn¡¯t be as rxed as Su Jianan.

    Her old grandmother, the uncertain future, the danger that could erupt at any time... Those were like bombs on her, and he didn¡¯t know when they would explode.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Xu Youning said, almost from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I envy you.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t envious that Su Jianan had a brother who loved her that much, nor was she envious that Su Jianan had a husband who was willing to give everything for her; she was envious of Su Jianan¡¯s normal life.

    She couldn¡¯t even have a normal life. How could she be happy?

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know why Xu Youning suddenly said that. She subconsciously frowned and said, ¡°If you knew what I have experienced, you wouldn¡¯t be envious of me.¡±

    She had suddenly lost her mother, at the age when she needed maternal love the most. The so-called ¡°home¡± fell apart overnight. She had once fallen into despair.

    Because she didn¡¯t give up her life, Lu Boyan and her could get together.

    Either happiness or despair, they all arrived from a reason.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her story, so she could only shrug her shoulders and force a helpless smile.

    Not long after the two of them left, they saw groups of separate log cabins in front of them.

    The design of the cabins was witty. It ensured an open vision but also took into ount the privacy. There were all kinds of flower racks and tables outside. It was good for a person staying outside and doing nothing or for a group people having parties.

    Perhaps it was because of the rxing atmosphere of the ind, or because of the existence of Su Jianan, Xu Youning¡¯s uneasy heart was gradually calmed down.

    Obviously, Su Jianan didn¡¯t know anything. Even if Mu Sijue wanted to do something to her, he wouldn¡¯t do it in front of Su Jianan.

    Therefore, she should be safe for the moment.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue approached them with their luggage. Mu Sijue stopped in front of the wooden cabin next to them. ¡°Xu Youning.e here.¡±

    Xu Youning walked around and reached out her hand to Mu Sijue. ¡°Thank you. I can carry my own luggage.¡±

    Mu Sijue squinted and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I am carrying my luggage in anyway.¡±

    Xu Youning was highly alert, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It means that you¡¯re staying with me.¡±

    He took his luggage and walked into the wooden cabin. Xu Youning opened her arms and stopped him hurriedly. ¡°There are so many cabins here. Why do I need to stay with you?¡±

    ¡°There are only two cabins avable right now.¡± Mu Sijue asked her back, ¡°do you want to sleep on the beach if you¡¯re not staying with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless.

    ¡°And,¡± Mu Sijue said, with eyes were like torches, revealing a sense of danger, ¡°Unless I release you, you have nowhere to go or to be.¡±

    Xu Youning felt a chill on her back.

    If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t think too much into that.

    But just then, she knew that Mu Sijue was probably aware of her identity, so she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a hidden meaning in Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    Was Mu Sijue trying to tell her that she was stuck with him and he was going to torture her for the rest of her life?

    Thinking about that, the chill went straight to Xu Youning¡¯s head from her back.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were next to them.

    By hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s possessive tone, Su Jianan sensed that something was going on between him and Xu Youning. That¡¯s why she was still on the outside, listening to their conversation. She stood at the door and looked at them for a while, then she asked Lu Boyan with certainty, ¡°They are official, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Kind of.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t be easily fooled. ¡°What is it then? What do you mean by ¡®kind of¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin,¡± Lu Boyan dragged on, ¡°How about we go in first, and I will tell you when we have time?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jianan suppressed her curiosity and followed Lu Boyan into the wooden cabin.

    The interior design of the cabin was quite simple. There was almost no barrier between the living room, the bedroom, and the kitchen. All the furniture was colored in its natural way, with nothingplicated nor any carving. Everything preserved its simplicity and purity.

    The house smelled like wood, as if they were in the forest. Opening the window, there was an endless sea outside. The water was blue, as if reflecting the color of the sky, which was pleasing and rxing.

    A breeze blew in, and the linen curtains swayed slightly. Su Jianan noticed that the colors chosen for the decoration was in. They weren¡¯t eye-catching, but were potent nheless.

    That wooden house, from the inside to the outside, was like the house on the beach in her dream.

    Lu Boyan hugged her from behind and put his hands on her belly. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and then she felt confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about all this. How did you know?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your brother told me.¡±

 Chapter 445 - She and I Dont Have Much Time

    C<strong>hapter 445 She and I Don¡¯t Have Much Time</strong>

    Her brother?

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of her mouth when thinking of Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi had spent more than a decade chasing after each other. But this time, after over half a year¡¯s preparation, they were really about to get married.

    Su Jianan still remembered that when Luo Xiaoxi had a high-profile pursuit of Su Yicheng over 10 years ago, so many people had sneered at Luo Xiaoxi, waiting tough at her.

    She had secretly told Luo Xiaoxi about it. But Luo Xiaoxi, who used to be ill-tempered, had no reaction to it. She just coldly smiled and said, ¡°Someday, I will leave them no chance tough!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made it. The wedding veil that Su Yicheng had personally put on her seriously turned all theughter back on to them.

    As a result, there were really some people who got their happiness by persevering.

    Su Jianan turned around to look at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Sijue and you are here. Why isn¡¯t Yuechuan here?¡± In her impression, the three of them should all be present.

    ¡°There is something in thepany that Yuechuan has to deal with,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°He will be here tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of something and said actively, ¡°Then should I ask Yunyun toe here too?¡±

    ¡°You can if you want to.¡± Lu Boyan said casually, ¡°There is a ce to stay.¡±

    Su Jianan stopped and stared. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why haven¡¯t I thought about the ce to stay? But... did Mu Sijue just tell Youning that there were only two rooms to stay in?¡±

    Lu Boyan surprisedly lifted his eyebrows and said incredulously, ¡°You believe Mu Qi?¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°...¡± Well, she might have been too naive.

    Lu Boyan went to unpack the luggage while Su Jianan walked to the window and dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone number.

    Xiao Yunyun was just like every other youth who liked to y and liked trying new things. But as a doctor, which was a scared career, she had to hide her natural character and face the patients with professionalism and authority.

    This time, she had saved several days¡¯ vacation, which she wasn¡¯t sure how to spend, when Su Jianan called her. So she said yes before Su Jianan could finish her words. ¡°I will ask the director for a leave when I¡¯m off duty! Then I will book the earliest flight tomorrow ande to see you!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, um...¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to add something but Xiao Yunyun had hung up before she couldplete her words.

    The past few days, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan, who couldn¡¯t get on well with each other, also met at her home. Every time they met, they would always start a fight. Sometimes, it was Shen Yuechuan who was stamping with rage, while other times it was Xiao Yunyun who freaked out.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t understand why they acted like that. As a result, she wanted to tell Xiao Yunyun that Shen Yuechuan would be there as well tomorrow so she could be prepared.

    But Xiao Yunyun hung up.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Yuechuan will also be here.¡± Su Jianan finished the words anyway.

    Then Xiao Yunyun shouldn¡¯t me her when she saw Shen Yuechuan the next day, right?

    It was her fault that she didn¡¯t wait for the whole sentence.

    Lu Boyan finished putting away the luggage and walked over to her. Then he saw Su Jianan lost in thought, so he asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m kind of looking forward to tomorrow.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know what she was looking forward to, he curled his lips and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? We should have a meal now.¡±

    Before her pregnancy, Su Jianan was fully enthusiastic about eating.

    But since she had gotten pregnant, eating became her priority. Her daily mission changed from three meals a day to five meals a day. Besides, she had to overeat for every meal.

    She had protested to Lu Boyan about it, but Lu Boyan gave her an irrefutable reason: ¡°You alone have to eat for three people, so it¡¯s natural for you to feel full.¡±

    His words were so reasonable that she could only silently finish all the food that the cook offered.

    Now that they were not at home, could she be relieved?

    Su Jianan happily followed Lu Boyan to the restaurant, but only found that her nutritious dishes were already there on the table. And right beside her nutritious meal was a seafood feast.

    She swallowed her saliva and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°I want to eat with you. Can you take my nutritious food away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan turned her down without a second thought. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat any of the seafood.¡±

    Su Jianan felt depressed immediately and unhappily sat down. Then she used the chopsticks to pick the food in front of her while saying, ¡°I thought that you would have forgotten about the menu!¡±

    After she got out of the hospital, Lu Boyan hired a dietitian to design a special menu for her every week. This time, she went out with Lu Boyan, so she had thought that she didn¡¯t have to eat ording to that menu.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan was so considerate to have even brought her menu here!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the menu,¡± Lu Boyan said calmly. ¡°I just took the cook and doctor along.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan and becamepletely speechless.

    Lu Boyan ced a pot of hot fish soup in front of Su Jianan and said, ¡°Come on, drink it. It will be just another three months. Then you can eat anything you want.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was upset as she took the spoon and started eating.

    A momentter, from the door of the restaurant came the sound of footsteps. Su Jianan lifted her head and saw Mu Sijue and Xu Youning walking in.

    Both of Mu Sijue¡¯s hands were in his pockets, and his attractive face seemed to be covered with cold ice, as if one would freeze upon getting closer to him.

    But Xu Youningpletely ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s coldness and stood by him as if nothing was wrong. He acted so naturally, as if he didn¡¯t even see Mu Sijue.

    Su Jianan thought quietly that everything has something that conquers it. The old saying was so right.

    Xu Youning walked over and sat across from Su Jianan, which was one seat away from Mu Sijue. After taking a look at Su Jianan¡¯s nutritious food, she said, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re only allowed to eat this?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded pitifully.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for you.¡± Xu Youning picked up a little shrimp and quickly peeled it while saying, ¡°So it really takes a lot of courage to be pregnant.¡±

    Mu Sijue, who sat beside them, heard the words and stopped his movements slightly. Then he continued to eat as if nothing had happened.

    It was like two worlds at the same table.

    On the other side, Lu Boyan put more effort into caring for Su Jianan. He helped her with the soup and food. Besides that, he constantly asked her about the taste and secretly encouraged her to eat more.

    Su Jiananfortably enjoyed Lu Boyan¡¯s care and asionally answered his questions. At the same time, she chatted with him smilingly, which was an extremely happy scene.

    They were the warm side.

    On the other side, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were separate andpletely ignored each other. Xu Youning asionally talked with Su Jianan and Mu Sijue would talk business in thepany with Lu Boyan.

    But from the moment they walked in, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were like two parallel lines that wouldn¡¯t meet.

    They were the cold side.

    If Su Jianan hadn¡¯t known the real circumstances, she would suspect that they didn¡¯t even know each other.

    After the meal, Lu Boyan stayed to discuss work with Mu Sijue. Su Jianan was not a bit interested in the business, so she pulled Xu Youning to leave.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were the only two people left in the restaurant.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t hurry to start the topic of work. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did you have a quarrel with Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue lit a cigarette and kept silent for a while. Then he said strangely, ¡°She and I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Has she found out?¡±

    ¡°When we came from Mexico and Uncle Yang went to my home, she knew about the rtionship between Ah Guang¡¯s father and the Mu family.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I had asked her to investigate Ah Guang, so she would have found something even if she was stupid.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    Mu Sijue had asked himself this question countless times.

    Judging from the current situation, the only solution was to make a confession to Xu Youning and persuade her to stay.

    But the one whom Xu Youning liked was Kang Ruicheng.

    Either a man¡¯s dignity or the status of Seventh Brother would never allow Mu Sijue to let go of Xu Youning.

    Only when he handled the spy Xu Youning could he give his brothers a reply.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to continue the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll see for myself when Ie back. But if it really happens, you won¡¯t be able to hide it from Jianan.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Jianan¡¯s condition is secure. I¡¯ll exin it to herter.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded and ended the topic. He put out the cigarette and stiffly changed the topic to their work.

    Outside of the restaurant, Su Jianan took Xu Youning into a small forest.

    It was summer but it was not too hot on the ind. It was even cooler in the forest. The shadows covered their hands and the rustling of the leaves constantly blew by their ears.

    Xu Youning took a long breath then said, ¡°It¡¯s like being back in childhood.¡±

    At that time, she used to climb trees, pick fruits, catch shrimps, and run into the river with a group of friends. And they always ran through woods barefoot to an empty beach to y all kinds of games.

    At that time, she still had her parents. She could never imagine that she would live like this two decadester.

    Su Jianan had a connection with Lu Boyan and asked the same question, ¡°Youning, did you have a quarrel with Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°We always fight several times a day. If someday we stop fighting, it will be because one of us dies.¡±

    Su Jianan was scared by Xu Youning¡¯s words, and said after quite a while, ¡°Youning, actually, I think... Sijue cares for you a lot.¡±

    Xu Youning lifted her head and looked at the sunshine cut into strips by the branches, which gentlynded on the ground.

    She raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Jianan, that was all fake.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, Mu Sijue should have known who she was when he asked her to investigate Ah Guang. He didn¡¯t expose it because he wanted to use her to go against Kang Ruicheng.

    Last time, Mu Sijue gave her a fake price to mislead Kang Ruicheng so that he smoothly won the cooperation with the Mexican.

    Aside from what she knew, there had to be many things that she didn¡¯t know. She and Mu Sijue lied to each other and acted in front of each other, both of them thinking that they pretended perfectly.

    There was nothing real between them.

    Su Jianan found that she couldn¡¯t understand Xu Youning¡¯s wordspletely and was quite confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Youning just said with a smile, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Jianan was even more confused. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±

    Xu Youning replied with great difficulty, ¡°Because...¡±

    It was because she was a liar who had been lying to Su Jianan from the beginning, which not only almost got Lu Enterprises into a crisis, but also made Su Jianan and Lu Boyan nearly divorce.

    Su Jianan helped her all the time but she just kept hurting Su Jianan.

    Luckily, she stopped before she caused anything horrible.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Xu Youning changed the subject. ¡°What is there after we cross the forest? Do you know?¡±

    Although Su Jianan felt strange about it, she just shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s get there to have a look.¡±

 Chapter 446 - We Should End It

    <strong>Chapter 446 We Should End It</strong>

    The night soon arrived, but the ind was like daytime under the carefully ced lights.

    At the same time, a scary quietness covered the whole ind because there were no other tourists. The asional sound of wind blowing and sea waves striking the rocks seemed sudden and mysterious.

    Even Xu Youning, who was proud of her courage, felt frightened and went back to the house quickly.

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t frightened. She had observed a corpse in a weirder environment, so there were few things in the world that could scare her.

    Lu Boyan came back and saw Su Jianan sitting in front of the window and looking outward. He went over and foundplete darkness in the sea outside the window. What was she looking at?

    He pulled Su Jianan up, lowered his head into her neck and smelled it, where he detected a delicate fragrance. It was the scent of Su Jianan¡¯s usual bath lotion.

    Then he lifted his head to look at her and asked, ¡°Have you washed already?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and pointed at the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ve got your pajamas there.¡±

    Lu Boyan curled his lips and gently kissed Su Jianan¡¯s. ¡°Thank you, dear. Would you do me another favor and shower with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan nervously pointed at her underbelly. ¡°They can hear you now. Are you sure you want to do that in front of them?¡±

    Lu Boyan kept silent for a minute, then he said calmly, ¡°It will be fine for me to teach my sons a lesson ahead of time.¡±

    Su Jianan retorted, ¡°... And what if they are two daughters?¡±

    Lu Boyan pretended to be serious while saying, ¡°If they are daughters, then I think you have taught them how to protect themselves during these months.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan was totally speechless.

    After a couple of minutes, Lu Boyan finished showering and found Su Jianan still sitting in front of the window and looking outside.

    He finally noticed something abnormal. He heated up a ss of milk in the microwave, gave it to Su Jianan, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a minute and then shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    She thought she shouldn¡¯t tell Lu Boyan about Xu Youning¡¯s strange behavior. Lu Boyan knew less about Xu Youning than her, so he couldn¡¯t have an answer for it.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t insist on asking. He was sure that if it was something that needed to be settled by him, Su Jianan would tell him directly.

    He urged Su Jianan, ¡°Hurry up and drink the milk. It¡¯s time to sleep now.¡±

    As the babies developed further, Su Jianan slept earlier and earlier. Just a short while after she drank the milk andy in bed, a deep sleepiness surrounded her and she fell asleep unguarded.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan from behind, and after he felt her breath be smooth and stable, he too closed his eyes to sleep.

    Quietness and coziness covered the whole cabin.

    In contrast, another cabin, which was only one road away, was far from quiet.

    Having realized that she had been used by Mu Sijue, Xu Youning didn¡¯tin. Anyway, she didn¡¯t get close to Mu Sijue with a good attitude. Now that she was used, she couldn¡¯t me others.

    But there was another thing she couldn¡¯t ept no matter what¡ªMu Sijue let her be one of his women probably because he just wanted to take revenge on her.

    That was to say, Mu Sijue had no interest in her at all. Only when he was conquering her body could Mu Sijue achieve the sense of satisfaction.

    She was so mean and low that she couldn¡¯t even see herself!

    Therefore, the minute she went back to the cabin, Xu Youning started thinking about how to end this improper rtionship with Mu Sijue. But before she could find a solution, the door was pushed open. Mu Sijue was back.

    Compared with Lu Boyan¡¯s consideration, Mu Sijue was difficult to serve. The minute he came back, he ordered, ¡°I want to take a shower. Prepare my clothes for me.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t move but asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re asking me in which status?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°As your boss.¡± After stopping for a minute, he continued, ¡°Xu Youning, if you continue this nonsense, you¡¯re seeking death.¡±

    It was natural for an employee to prepare something for her boss.

    With this thought, Xu Youning quickly prepared the bathing products for Mu Sijue and carefully closed the door when she left the bathroom.

    Mu Sijue washed very quickly; it only took him less than 15 minutes. He rubbed his hair and walked out of the bathroom. Then he found Xu Youning sitting on the couch thinking about something with her legs crossed.

    He walked up to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°How much time do you want to waste? Go to bed!¡±

    Xu Youning widened her eyes slightly and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°In which status are you ordering me again?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and beamed out dangerous lights. ¡°As your man. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    This time, Xu Youning didn¡¯t move.

    She stared at Mu Sijue for quite a while, and then she said seriously, ¡°Mu Sijue, from now on, I¡¯m not your woman... one of your women. So, you can ask me to do things for you, but you can¡¯t decide the things about how I sleep.¡±

    If Xu Youning didn¡¯t look so serious, Mu Sijue might have even thought that he had heard it wrong.

    From now on, not his woman anymore? Could help him with work? But he couldn¡¯t control her private life?

    Mu Sijue was so angry that he smiled and said, ¡°Xu Youning, repeat your words again.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t understood?¡± Xu Youning repeated in annoyance, ¡°I said that I want to end that kind of rtionship with you!¡±

    ¡°Our rtionship is quiteplicated.¡± Mu Sijue asked emotionlessly, ¡°Tell me clearly which rtionship you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°The physical rtionship!¡± Xu Youning had no choice but to scream, ¡°Is it clear to you now?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled coldly, and then coldness spread all over his handsome face as he said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused.

    Very well? Was Mu Sijue saying okay or nning to kill her?

    Before she thought of an answer, Xu Youning suddenly felt a pull on her arm. She was lifted up from the couch, and Mu Sijue got close to her with a dangerous aura. ¡°Xu Youning, how long have you been thinking about this?¡±

    ¡°N-not too long,¡± Xu Youning said with little confidence. ¡°Well, just, a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°It only took you a moment to be with me. And also a moment¡¯s time to leave?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was even colder.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all the decisions made in a moment¡¯s time?¡± Xu Youning fluttered her eyshes and exined seriously, ¡°No matter how long one has considered something before, it only takes a moment to make a decision. But, the time I have spent is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I have decided!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, who gave you so much courage?¡±

    Every word of Mu Sijue revealed the atmosphere of danger. His hand, which was covered with blue veins, almost caught Xu Youning¡¯s throat. But in the end, he kissed her fiercely.

    It was like a punishing kiss that would take all of Xu Youning¡¯s strength away. Mu Sijue¡¯s kiss was so forceful and fierce and his strength was so powerful that it seemed like it would end Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    At that moment, Xu Youning was 100 percent certain that she would die¡ªin Mu Sijue¡¯s hands.

    She struggled and fought back but she was helpless when facing Mu Sijue. Atst, she made up her mind and bit so hard on Mu Sijue¡¯s lips that it bled, but Mu Sijue still didn¡¯t let go of her. The bloody taste spread in both of their mouths.

    They hadn¡¯t kissed many times. But almost all of them were bloody.

    Xu Youning thought ironically that it was like their hostile rtionship. One day, war and blood would spread between them.

    Some time passed by, and Mu Sijue¡¯s plunder slowed down. Xu Youning panted greedily for fresh air. She didn¡¯t even have enough strength to push Mu Sijue away.

    Mu Sijue freed her and asked word by word, ¡°Xu Youning, what makes you think that you coulde to me and leave as you like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship anymore.¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and answered word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, do you know how much reproach I have to face when I¡¯m with you? At first, there were people who suspected our improper rtions, so you took me with you. But now, you take me into your house all the time, and made out with me in front of Zhao Yinghong. Now it¡¯s confirmed that we have improper rtions. They can insult me as they like.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, I thought I wouldn¡¯t care about it as long as I was with you. But then I realized I had been wrong. It was too difficult. I couldn¡¯t stand the assaults and rumors, but I don¡¯t want to be their enemy at the same time. So I want to end that rtionship with you.¡±

    Mu Sijue definitely knew that wasn¡¯t the real reason. Xu Youning was never afraid of having enemies. And those who talked her behind back had been handled by Ah Guang.

    The reason why she wanted an end so suddenly was that she remembered Kang Ruicheng, not that she was about to leave.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t stand either of the reasons.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°Xu Youning, shut your mouth now. I can pretend that I have heard nothing. This is yourst chance.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, why are you acting like this?¡± Instead of shutting up, Xu Youning said even more. ¡°You have had a lot of women. ording to the speed at which you change the women around you, I should be reced now. Besides, I may wrongly think that you have feelings for me if you still don¡¯t want to let me go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s face became even darker.

    Xu Youning knew that these words would irritate Mu Sijue as she smilingly continued, ¡°Well, I remember that you were always the one who kicked those women away. So you have never been refused by a woman before, right? Well, let¡¯s just pretend I have said nothing. You can give me a check and kick me away. I will crawl away without a second word, okay?¡±

    She looked so sincere and frank, which annoyed Mu Sijue more than the limitation.

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning backward, and she helplessly fell in bed. Before she could crawl up, Mu Sijue¡¯s tall and strong body already held her down.

    His face looked so grim and his dark eyes were filled with danger.

    Xu Youning finally knew what was the word catastrophe meant.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, we are negotiating.¡± Xu Youning swallowed. ¡°You¡¯ve gone against the rules.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to negotiate with me, I am the one who sets the rules.¡± Mu Sijue curled his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t pass out tonight, I will agree with you, okay?¡±

    No matter how thick Xu Youning¡¯s face was, she flushed at these words. She pushed Mu Sijue heavily. ¡°Bastar... um...¡±

    Powerful and continuous kisses fell on Xu Youning while she had no strength to resist...

 Chapter 447 - The Relationship between Her and Mu Sijue Is Very Simple T

    <strong>Chapter 447 The Rtionship between Her and Mu Sijue Is Very Simple</strong>

    The next day...

    Xu Youning felt like she was waking up from a dream. When she opened her eyes, her whole mind was nk.

    After quite a while, what had happened the day before shed in front of her eyes.

    Thest scene was when she closed her eyes and passed out.

    Then, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice entered into her ears. ¡°If you don¡¯t pass out tonight, I¡¯ll agree with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Dammit!

    ¡°It must have been nned by Mu Sijue ahead of time!¡±

    When Mu Sijue uttered this sentence, she should have realized that she was in danger!

    Xu Youning depressedly kicked the quilt, but then her entire body felt a great pain.

    This severe pain could bepared to her first time.

    ¡°Dammit! Mu Sijue was a thorough beast!¡±

    Xu Youning ground her teeth and crawled up. After she got washed, Mu Sijue just came back from outside.

    She was in pain and angry while Mu Sijue was fresh and satisfied. When seeing her, he even asked surprisedly, ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± A serious Xu Youning took out a chair from under the desk and got seated. Then she looked directly into his eyes and started negotiating. ¡°We didn¡¯t finish the negotiation yesterday. Now we can continue!¡±

    Mu Sijue silently poured himself a ss of water then said, ¡°I told you that if you didn¡¯t pass out, then I would promise you. But atst, you know¡ªI¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t you think that you are too mean?¡± Xu Youning asked in annoyance. ¡°If the news gets out, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will disgrace your name as the Seventh Brother?¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly took a sip and raised his eyebrows. ¡°And who will spread the news?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was stunned.

    He was right! Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t say anything, and she was too ashamed to talk about it. Who would say that out loud?

    Dammit, she asked such a stupid question!

    Xu Youning knew that she would lose if she got angry with Mu Sijue, but she couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart. ¡°Mu Sijue, I¡¯m serious. I want to end that rtionship with you. You can start looking for the next woman.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue took a look at Xu Youning, not saying anything.

    There was no sign that he was angry, so Xu Youning thought she might have found the right entry point. Then she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to waste time, there is Yang Shanshan, who has been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The exquisite ss was suddenly crushed into pieces in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. Xu Youning stared and then she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s extremely cold voice. ¡°Xu Youning, shut up!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning closed her mouth and looked directly at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue dropped the pieces of ss and walked directly over to Xu Youning. His long slim fingers pinched her chin as he said, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t understand what I said yesterday. It doesn¡¯t matter. I can repeat it again¡ªXu Youning, you have to be with me for the rest of your life unless you get my permission.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly calmed down from her nkness. She giggled while saying, ¡°Your permission? I have to be with you for the rest of my life? Seventh Brother, do you have a fever?¡±

    Her status as a spy would be uncovered someday. By then, even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t kill her, his group of brothers wouldn¡¯t let her live.

    If Mu Sijue still kept her by his side, no one would obey hismand anymore.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue would risk losing his followers¡¯ trust for her.

    Mu Sijue gazed firmly at Xu Youning.

    Maybe others couldn¡¯t get the meaning of Xu Youning¡¯s sentence, but he knew clearly what Xu Youning meant. She realized something indeed.

    Ah, she dared to say it out clearly. It seemed that she was determined to leave.

    Having this idea in mind, Mu Sijue put more strength in pinching her. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear thatst word again, or...¡±

    Xu Youning raised her chin aggressively and asked, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Mu Sijue took a look at the time. It was 11 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    From his lips emerged a vague cold smile. ¡°Or, you¡¯ll wake upter tomorrow.¡±

    After the words, he let go of Xu Youning and left quickly.

    After quite a while, Xu Youning finally came to her senses. She picked up a ss and smashed it in the direction where Mu Sijue had left and said, ¡°Arrogant bastard, go to hell!¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning walked out of the cabin with a painful body and ran into Su Jianan, who was out for a walk.

    Su Jianan walked over and greeted her. ¡°Did you just get up?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded honestly and stretched herself.

    Su Jianan nodded and smiled secretly. ¡°Youning, you haven¡¯t been with Sijue for too long, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°What about being together? Why is Su Jianan asking about it?¡±

    The rtionship between her and Mu Sijue was very simple, just pure physical rtions. It had nothing to do with the length of time!

    ¡°Um, there is no need to be shy.¡± Su Jianan gave Xu Youning a smile, which meant she totally understood. ¡°It¡¯s like this when you two are together at the beginning...¡±

    It took Xu Youning quite a while to understand what Su Jianan meant. She just had to smile back.

    ¡°The same? How could it be the same?

    ¡°Where in this world could anyone find someone as shameless as Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning changed the topic. ¡°Well, do you have any ns for this afternoon? There are no other tourists on this ind. If we don¡¯t have any ns either, it will be too boring.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll travel on the sea this afternoon.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°But we have to wait for Yuechuan and Yunyun to arrive first.¡±

    ¡°They will be here too?¡± Xu Youning asked in surprise, ¡°When will they arrive?¡±

    Su Jianan took a look at the time then said, ¡°They should be on the ne now.¡±

    Su Jianan was right. Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were on the same ne and their seats were next to each other.

    Before they recognized each other, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t imagine there could be such a coincidence.

    Shen Yuechuan took off the sunsses and let them casually hung on the cor of his shirt. He reached out his hand to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Chinese American, let me teach you a new word. It means predestined rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Yunyun gave him a cold smile and gave him two words in reply. ¡°F*ck off.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, you should learn from your cousin. It¡¯s not elegant to scold others.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat solemnly and gave him a gesture of ¡°please¡±. ¡°Sir, sorry to have troubled you. Now f*ck off!!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too much for you to act like your cousin. We should end this sad topic. Let me change it up¡ªyou are going to the ind too?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll go too?¡± Xiao Yunyun was desperate inside. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there only be my cousin, her husband, and a couple of their friends there?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m also one of their friends.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me again before the nends!¡±

    It was like she and Shen Yuechuan were destined to be opponents.

    The first time they met, she was tied to a chair by Shen Yuechuan, which was extremely humiliating.

    After that, it was a disaster every time they met. Now they were on the same ne.

    It seemed that their troublesome rtionship wouldst forever.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want any trouble either. He grabbed a financial newspaper, nced at Xiao Yunyun, and slightly smiled. He seemed to be interested and happy.

    Shen Yuechuan took the smile back before Xiao Yunyun noticed and started to read the newspaper alone.

    They were peaceful until they got off the ne.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed casual and naughty on the surface, but he was always prudent and considerate about things. He had arranged everything before he set off. The minute he got out of the airport, someone drove a car over to him. ¡°Mr. Shen, please get in the car. The motorboat is waiting for you at the port.¡±

    But Xiao Yunyun, due to the fact that she had not prepared in advance, had to wait in a long line for a taxi after she exited the airport.

    The line was so long, but there was not even one taxi. She was truly envious of Shen Yuechuan now.

    But Xiao Yunyun really had an iron backbone. She didn¡¯t even take a look at Shen Yuechuan!

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about Xiao Yunyun either. But after he got in the car, he still told the driver, ¡°Drive to the taxi waiting area.¡±

    A little whileter, the car was driven up to Xu Youning. Shen Yuechuan asked the driver to stop. Then he lowered the window and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re already off the ne. Can I talk to you now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun had thought that Shen Yuechuan was here to show off, not expecting him to be so nice. All of a sudden, she thought herself wrong.

    When she was thinking how to confidently reply to his words, she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s annoying voice. ¡°ording to your current speed, it will at least take you another 40 minutes to get in a car. I¡¯ll be a gentleman and let you sit in my car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized something wrong. ¡°You should be d that I¡¯d sit in your car!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged carelessly. ¡°If you feel it¡¯s unfair, you can choose not to get in.¡± Then he pretended to close the car window.

    ¡°Ah, wait!¡± Xiao Yunyun reached for the window, thought for a minute, and confessed, ¡°In fact, I can endure feeling ufortable.¡±

    She hated waiting the most. It was just a waste of time.

    Compared with wasting time, it was not such a big deal topromise with the bastard Shen Yuechuan. She had plenty of chances to get him back!

    Shen Yuechuan smiled while saying, ¡°How would I dare make you feel ufortable?¡± Then he got out, put Xiao Yunyun¡¯s luggage in the trunk and went back to open the door for Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Please get in.¡±

    It was a gentlemanly move, which was really rare for Shen Yuechuan. So Xu Youning took another look at Shen Yuechuan with surprise and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she got in the car.

    Soon, the car rushed to the port on the highway from the airport.

    The port was quiet in the afternoon. A few motorboats were parked by the shore. Someone warmly greeted him the minute Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was parked. ¡°Special Assistant Shen!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun carefully looked at the man. He seemed to be an ordinary worker on the ind who shouldn¡¯t be so familiar with Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was in charge of the ind¡¯s program. Every worker was under his lead. The workers should be more obedient to him than warm.

    But the fact was Shen Yuechuan seemed to have a good rtionship with the workers.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, thanks for your effort.¡± Shen Yuechuan took the cigarette the worker handed to him and had a taste. Then he asked about the port¡¯s current situation. Atst, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bitte now. I¡¯ll go to the ind first. We should have a meal togetherter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask my wife to treat you with her best drunken crabs.¡± Mr. Zhang waved his hand at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°The motorboat is ready for you. Are you good?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put his and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s luggage on the boat and signaled Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t get in. Instead, she stepped backward.

 Chapter 448 - Do What?

    <strong>Chapter 448 Do What?</strong>

    Xiao Yunyun covered it well but Shen Yuechuan still noticed¡ªshe was afraid.

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze, it was easy to find that her eyes stopped on the blue ocean.

    This ocean made her scared.

    Shen Yuechuan felt like he had made a huge discovery. His hands covered his chest and he casually looked Xiao Yunyun up and down. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get in. Why are you walking backward? You can¡¯t have such a bad sense of direction.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun swallowed and asked with little confidence, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, can we go there in a different kind of transportation? Such as... a ship.¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed out loud. ¡°There are only the two of us. Do we need to dispatch a ship here? Besides, the motorboat is much faster than a ship.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Xiao Yunyun backed up, ¡°then you can go first. I¡¯ll wait for the ferry.¡±

    ¡°The ind isn¡¯t formally opened to tourists yet. There is no ferry.¡± Shen Yuechuan quickly walked up to her, grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and dragged her to the shore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the bravest? Why are you already scared by a motorboat?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, let go of me!¡± The closer Xiao Yunyun got to the sea, the more terrified she became. She struggled even harder. ¡°Let me go! Please!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stubborn and seldom begged anyone.

    If he hadn¡¯t heard it wrong, Xiao Yunyun had just said ¡°please¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan realized the severity and loosened Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. Then he looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°Tell me frankly why you are scared?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the motorboat. I¡¯m afraid of... water.¡±

    She was like this from a young age. She had been afraid of water areas. She wouldn¡¯t even get close to the swimming pool at home. And she never went to the seaside.

    The reason was... um, a bit weird.

    When she had to be on a ship, she always hid inside and didn¡¯t dare to look outside, not to mention going on deck like others.

    It was because she would feel frightened and dizzy when she looked at the endless ocean. At that time, the water, the waves, and any other thing on the sea could im her life.

    Therefore, of all waterborne transportation, ships that had an enclosed space were the only ones she dared to take. She couldn¡¯t feel a bit of sense of safety in a motorboat. She couldn¡¯t take it, nor even sit in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of illness.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Have you seen a psychologist?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who has an illness!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have something they are afraid of? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have a weakness.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged frankly and said with a smile, ¡°All I have are advantages.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied, ¡°... If you continue, I will vomit soon.¡±

    ¡°Uh, you¡¯re not cute at all.¡± Shen Yuechuan rejected Xiao Yunyun with his words, but at the same time, he held her hand. ¡°You should be d that you know me because then you don¡¯t have to see a psychologist. I know better than a psychologist how to ovee the inborn mental fear you have.¡±

    He pulled Xiao Yunyun directly to the shore.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep cold breath. She struggled and shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan! Are you out of your mind? Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t appear to let her go. He just turned around to blink his eyes at Xiao Yunyun and smiled. ¡°The water world is an interesting world. It will be a great loss for you to be scared of water. Let me help you!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t like Lu Boyan. He always smiled.

    But in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s impression, his smile was either mean or dirty, which she would never take a second look at.

    But in fact, when he actually smiled, his handsome eyes and brows would make a deep and attractive arch. A smile blended in with his eyes, which made his eyes particrly bright.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan looked like a big boy who could give you a sense of safety. Besides, he looked very charming.

    While looking, Xiao Yunyun was in a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yunyun was looking at him. He thought she was just too scared. So he used the chance to take her body up and jump into the motorboat. ¡°Get seated!¡±

    Then Xiao Yunyun finally realized what had happened and she was already in the boat. She widened her eyes.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    A sharp scream sounded along with the motorboat, which was already a few meters away from the shore.

    Xu Youning grabbed the edge of the boat and felt the extreme speed, feeling that she would soon go crazy.

    It was the same feeling as she had felt when she was little. Endless water and endless blue seemed to take over their small boat.

    She saw the waves.

    The blue waves suddenly rose up from the sea and rolled like a fish. They hit fiercely on the rocks as if they would turn over the boat together if they got close.

    The fast motorboat scratched the calm sea and took on some waves. The seawater was sprinkled on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body, which made her more scared and caused her to scream.

    She used her other hand to grab on to the end of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and begged him, ¡°Let me out! Shen Yuechuan! Let me out!¡±

    If it continued, she would really pass out.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun had reached her limit so he slowed down. Then he set the direction, turned to automatic mode, and turned around to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Look around. There is really nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Maybe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was charming and seductive or Xiao Yunyun was confused. She followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and looked around.

    The sea was calm and seagulls flew by the horizon every once in a while. Their motorboat was like a leaf floating on the water. Nothing there showed any signs of danger. There was truly nothing to be terrified of.

    Xu Youning knew it all the time, but she just couldn¡¯t control her fear.

    Shen Yuechuan used his chin to point at the sea. ¡°It is just water. It can¡¯t hurt you. Besides, more than 70 percent of you consists of it. As a doctor, you¡¯re afraid of a part of your body?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Maybe Xiao Yunyun was too scared, but she felt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nonsense reasonable and quietly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am so scared either...¡±

    ¡°As you said, everyone has something they are afraid of.¡± Shen Yuechuan started tofort Shen Yuechuan. He lightly held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It will be okay when you ovee it.¡±

    His hands were very big and firm. His fingers were long and slim and not so rough like other men¡¯s. They felt so gentle.

    Xiao Yunyun quietly felt it and was moved.

    All of a sudden, even Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone became gentle. ¡°How to ovee it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth formed into a smile. When Xiao Yunyun was about to be tricked by his smile again, he suddenly put Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand into the water.

    The motorboat was small and not high off the water. Half of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body was dragged so low that she almost fell into the sea.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun was so scared that she kept on screaming. She struggled to take her hand back, but Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. He covered his ear and pushed her hand down. ¡°Feel it carefully. It is really just water. It won¡¯t bite you!¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re a bastard! You¡¯re a liar!¡± Xiao Yunyun sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Unless you do as I say!¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    When a dog is annoyed, it will jump over a wall. When Xiao Yunyun was annoyed, she would bite. She bit Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm with red eyes, using much strength.

    Shen Yuechuan grunted lightly. It was easy to tell that he felt the pain, but he didn¡¯t release Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    Since they had gone so far, all the effort would be wasted if he gave up now.

    Xiao Yunyun would me him no matter what. So he would rather help her get rid of the horror!

    In fact, their posture was quite weird. From a distance, it was like Xiao Yunyun was in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and leaning against him. They looked very close.

    Shen Yuechuan sensed the situation but he didn¡¯t think too much of it. He naturally held Xiao Yunyun with his arms and gentlyforted her. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, there is really nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m here, so the boat will not sink like the Titanic. And the sea really doesn¡¯t bite!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sensed Shen Yuechuan patting her back, one pat after another, so lightly, just like her father did when petting her to sleep in her childhood.

    Amazingly, Xiao Yunyun really calmed down and felt the water flowing through her fingers.

    Just like Shen Yuechuan said, the sea was just a bit cold but it didn¡¯t bite.

    To be honest, the seawater was reallyfortable in summer.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes while feeling it, and the fear in her mind gradually faded away. Then she decided to make a confession to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Actually, I began being afraid of water after I watched ¡®Titanic¡¯.¡±

    Others who had seen the film remembered the touching love story between Jack and Rose, and the ssic tune ¡°My Heart Will Go On¡±. But as a weirdo, she only remembered the overwhelming seawater and how Jack struggled in the water.

    Of course, the scene she remembered most clearly was that of frozen Jack floating on the sea with only his head above the water. The rest of his body became still in the water like the other thousands of people.

    If the water hadn¡¯t been so cold, the sea area wouldn¡¯t have been covered with so many corpses overnight.

    When she had watched the movie, Xiao Yunyun was little. Since then, she had had a deep fear of the sea. She thought that it could kill a person silently.

    Her parents had tried to persuade her to see a psychologist, but she thought herself to be strange. And she refused using this reason.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, um, he said he was more professional than a psychologist. So could I trust him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with much expectation, hoping that he would show his understanding gently like he just did.

    But the fact was¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Shen Yuechuan whacked the steering wheel of the boat andughed crazily. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I thought you were so courageous. Just a movie scared you like this. Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face turned dark.

 Chapter 449 - Almost Obsessed With Him

    <strong>Chapter 449 Almost Obsessed With Him</strong>

    Xiao Yunyun deepened her hard breathing¡ª

    She had not ovee her fear of water yet.

    She didn¡¯t know how to drive a motorboat.

    Being the case, she would want Shen Yuechuan alive until she could reach the ind and kick him out of it!

    Whileughing, Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s murderous look on her face. Realizing that he shouldn¡¯t have acted like that, he stoppedughing and said, ¡°As kids, everyone has something to be ashamed of. May I share with you a shame of mine?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun intentionally scoffed, ¡°Really? Special Assistant Shen, did you have something to be ashamed of when you were a kid? I thought you were living the life of a noble that we ordinary people could hardly imagine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It seemed that Shen Yuechuan was stunned, and the smile on his face was fading away. In the end, he feigned a smile with the intention of covering something up.

    He didn¡¯t respond, while his handsome face looked as skittish as it had always been. Seeing that, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of confusion.

    Shen Yuechuan looked skittish. Not as a rogue would, but like a variable gust of breeze with an unconventional casualness, which sometimes turned to be his charm rather than what made others dislike him.

    However, as soon as she finished her words, she noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯splex emotions from his eyes, which looked dim and upset, serving as a foil to his feigned smile as well as his casualness.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, and before she could say a word, Shen Yuechuan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Well. I¡¯ve been living an easy and glorious life since I was a kid. And I never had a shameful event. I was just thinking of making a story tofort you. Now that you¡¯ve seen me through¡ª¡± He gave a shrug and continued saying, ¡°Forget it then.¡±

    In fact, he had dozens of stories to tell.

    Because of his ck hair and ck eyes that were different from those of other kids in the orphanage, he had been bullied many times until he fought back.

    As they got older, at school they used to get teased about their identity as orphans, and that had always made them feel ashamed. One day he went to the guy who had taken the lead in bullying them and taught him a lesson.

    ¡°The one who was living an easy life was Xiao Yunyun, who would never understand it,¡± he thought, even if he told her his story.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s feigned smiling face, then hearing his unintelligible voice, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t tell whether he was telling the truth. However, she tried not to think about it and chose to trust him, then she asked, ¡°How long will it take us to get to the ind?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan checked the time and said, ¡°About 40 minutes. Hang on.¡±

    As soon as his voice died down, the motorboat suddenly elerated; waves from both sides sprayed on Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was so scared that with her eyes squeezed shut, she grabbed Shen Yuechuan by his arm while screaming, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, slow down! Ah! D*mn you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care at all about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s harsh words. He steered the motorboat at ease while saying, ¡°What an experience. Don¡¯t close your eyes anymore. Just be brave and open them!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun roared with anger, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    However, she opened her eyes.

    The motorboat moved like a vigorous seagull on the calm sea, breaking its surface with the waves surging one after another. If she put aside her fear, it would be an experience simr to one from The Fast and the Furious.

    As she started to enjoy it, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help fixing her eyes on Shen Yuechuan.

    As he leisurely steered the motorboat, the leviathan in her eyes turned into a docile creature in his hand; its movement, speed and direction were all under his control.

    When men focused on something, such as driving, they turned out to be quite handsome. And so did Shen Yuechuan, a good looking man.

    Xiao Yunyun gazed at him, entranced, and not until a long whileter did shee to her senses. As if trying to hide something, she told herself, ¡°Luckily I know what Shen Yuechuan is like, or I would be obsessed with him.¡±

    Just then, Shen Yuechuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°How about giving it a try?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked away in a hurry and moved her eyes from Shen Yuechuan to the boundless ocean. ¡°No!¡± she said.

    ¡°Coward.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t notice her abnormality, just sneering. Then he said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°I¡¯m speeding it up. Hang on.¡±

    ¡°No. Please don¡¯t...¡± Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, the motorboat speeded up unexpectedly. She was so scared that she grabbed Shen Yuechuan by his arm, unable to cry out.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at her little hand, how it grabbed his arm like an octopus. Thinking that, on the boundless ocean Xiao Yunyun had to rely on him, he felt indescribably satisfied, as if¡ª

    There was a sudden blossoming in his heart.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled while whistling, and stopped elerating to pull in to shore at an appropriate speed.

    As he steered, just in time, the motorboat reached the ind after 40 minutes.

    He handed their baggage to the ind staff, jumped nimbly off the motorboat only to find Xiao Yunyun still on it, motionless. He raised his chin in bewilderment and asked her with a teasing look, ¡°Are you loath to part with it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting cold feet.¡±

    ¡°Coward.¡± Whileining, Shen Yuechuan stretched out his hands toward Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Come on.¡±

    With her hands in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s, Xiao Yunyun finally got off the motorboat smoothly with his help. After a few steps, she saw Su Jianan and Lu Boyan walking toward her, hand in hand.

    Xiao Yunyun excitedly waved to Su Jianan. As Su Jianan got closer, she suddenly noticed the smile on Su Jianan¡¯s face, which seemed to be... meaningful.

    Xiao Yunyun thought, ¡°Oh, what did she see?¡±

    Just then, Su Jianan came up to them, giving her an understanding smile and said, ¡°You can settle your things first. Take your time. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun failed to exin, while Su Jianan gently patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I saw it. I see.¡± With that, she walked away, smiling.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only wanted to shout at Su Jianan¡¯s back, ¡°What you saw isn¡¯t the whole story!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun eagerly staring at Su Jianan¡¯s receding figure, Shen Yuechuan thought that she couldn¡¯t wait to board the yacht, so he said, ¡°Go with her. I¡¯ll take care of your baggage.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yun turned and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Why do I need your help? Do we have a good rtionship!?¡± With that, before Shen Yuechuan could reply, she angrily trotted toward the staff who was carrying her baggage.

    Shen Yuechuan stood there, nked out, while touching his nose innocently; it took him some time toe to his senses after Xiao Yunyun¡¯s roar.

    He thought, ¡°D*mn it. She¡¯s taking my kindness as ill-intended. I¡¯ve never carried baggage fordies, you know? She¡¯s really an ungrateful wretch!¡±

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were not too far away from them, and the two naturally heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s roar.

    On the shore, Lu Boyan carefully held Su Jianan to help her board the yacht while asking, ¡°It seems that you tried to help but caused more trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really.¡± Su Jianan meticulously analyzed, ¡°This is where things are going. Yunyun will soon find that her mood is seriously affected by Yuechuan. Once she notices this, it won¡¯t take long for her to realize that she likes him.¡±

    As the saying went, those closely involved can¡¯t see as clearly as those outside. Although Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had always been in chaos, from what they did and said, Su Jianan could still smell something about them¡ªthe two had good impressions of each other.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s opinion, if all went well, they would be a couple.

    Lu Boyan looked Su Jianan up and down, smiling. Then he asked at leisure, ¡°When did you be so experienced?¡±

    Su Jianan knew what Lu Boyan was expecting to hear, so she hesitated for a moment and decided to meet his expectation!

    ¡°When I was in college!¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°At that time I tried to keep a bnce between my studies and a part-time job, so there was only half an hour left every day for me to think the world of you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow with interest and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°By reading the news and reports about you!¡± Su Jianan frankly said, ¡°Typing your name into the search bar, pressing the Enter key. And then, on the webpage the words ¡®Lu Boyan¡¯ marked red all leaped to my eyes. The news were all about you.¡± She suddenly stopped talking andughed. Afterward, she said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell how I felt then.¡±

    Lu Boyan disliked showing up in public, and he had kept his private life with a low profile; the inte had very little news about him as a result.

    Being the case, each time Su Jianan entered his name to search, the things she found were usually nothing new.

    However, each time she saw the screen full of the words ¡°Lu Boyan,¡± she felt inexplicably happy, as if he were there on the screen; once she looked at it, she was full of joy.

    As long as she clicked and read the reports about him, she could be happy for a long time, despite the fact that she had read them thousands of times.

    At that time, all the news about Lu Boyan were great for her. After a newspaper reported about him, she became a loyal reader without hesitation.

    Actually, Lu Boyan knew how she felt¡ªit was the same for him when he looked at her photo, which made him happy but unsatisfied.

    He felt happy because all that had happened to Su Jianan, no matter what it was, he could know as he liked.

    What dissatisfied him was that he could only know the newest things about her, while being unable to show up in front of her, let alone be close to her.

    Moreover, as Su Jianan grew up, her facial features became more and more delicate. And from time to time, he had dreamed of her falling in love with another man, in a tailored wedding dress the man got for her, walking hand in hand with that man into a wedding hall.

    Fortunately, he took her hand in time.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan from behind with his chin against her shoulder. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t tell?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan felt surprised, then sheughed out loud.

    Lu Boyan turned his head and saw Su Jianan¡¯s smile on her face, then he asked, ¡°Shall we do Yuechuan and Yunyun a favor?¡±

 Chapter 450 - I Dont Mind Giving You Some Guidance

    <strong>Chapter 450 I Don¡¯t Mind Giving You Some Guidance</strong>

    Su Jianan thought for a while, then she shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯d better not, you know?¡±

    After a pause, she continued her analysis, ¡°ording to Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s personalities, there should be a step-by-step process for them to walk into a rtionship. Now they are in a hazy and beautiful stage. If we suddenly go and tell them that they like each other, they will be scared. It would be better if we just leave them alone. After the chaos continues for some time, they will be aware of their feelings for each other.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked thoughtfully at Su Jianan for a while and said, ¡°The saying ¡®being stupid for three years after pregnancy¡¯ doesn¡¯t apply to my dear wife.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you praising me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± That time, Lu Boyan was frank and straightforward, without hiding his admiration.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Thank you for that!¡±

    As soon as her voice died down, a gust of wind blew past her cheeks; it lifted her ck hair, which made her smiling face in the sun more charming than ever.

    It impressed Lu Boyan. He held Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders to make her turn around, then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    Su Jianan was surprised, but she reacted immediately. With a smile, she opened her mouth in response to Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss.

    Since the day she was discharged from the hospital, the most intimate act between her and Lu Boyan was nothing more than kissing.

    Even so, Lu Boyan still kissed slowly with gentleness, as if he had practiced all his movements hundreds of times, which sometimes made Su Jianan wonder if she was a porcin that couldn¡¯t bear any impact.

    She had told Lu Boyan, ¡°I don¡¯t vomit anymore and I have a better appetite than ever. I¡¯m getting heavier. Dr. Han also says that I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to be that careful.¡±

    Lu Boyan just ignored her words and said, ¡°Dr. Han also says that your case is rare, and there is still a possibility of a rpse.¡±

    In that case, he had to be careful to prevent any idents from urring.

    As for what he would suffer, it was not on his list.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t use to be that careful, which over time made Su Jianane up with the idea of teasing him.

    However, Lu Boyan not only took care of her all the time but also restrained himself. Every time when they kissed each other, he had stopped in time to avoid embarrassing her or lose control of himself.

    Just like then, although he couldn¡¯t help kissing her, he could still release her in time, preventing his mind from being under the control of any other things.

    Therefore, she had never gotten the chance to tease him!

    Su Jianan gnawed her lower lip with her eyes on Lu Boyan, and after a while, she suddenly realized that they weren¡¯t at home but on an ind!

    ¡°An ind, a detached chalet, a quiet night... aha,¡± she thought, ¡°Maybe tonight is a chance for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    While Su Jianan was still pondering, she suddenly heard Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    In his eyes, she was gnawing her plump lip with childlike innocence, while her bright peach-blossom-like eyes were blinking and rolling with inimitable charm that he found attractive.

    ¡°She is teasing me,¡± he thought.

    Su Jianan noticed that Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were burning with desire, the result she had been looking forward to. She tilted her head and intentionally asked with a smile, ¡°Love, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her childlike and fascinating look disturbed Lu Boyan¡¯s breathing. However, he could do nothing but hold her in his arms with love and desire, while whispering to her,

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re expected to deliver in two months.¡±

    He meant that she wouldn¡¯t have many chances left to tease him like that.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t get Lu Boyan¡¯s point at all. She counted with her fingers and said, ¡°One, two, three... well, there are still 60 nights. What a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°There are only 60 days left in 300 days,¡± Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect Lu Boyan to think like that and suddenly felt a chill on her back.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan was like a beast that had spent 300 days in hibernation to strengthen his body. Once he went on the offensive, in the end...

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore and made a hollowugh. As if she were performing the Fast Mask-Changing Show, with a serious look on her face, she instantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking about Yuechuan and Yunyun...¡±

    Outside the chalet on the shore.

    After cing her baggage in the chalet, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of it, and she ran into Xu Youning and Mu Sijue.

    She had met Xu Youning before. Although she didn¡¯t know her well, at least she made her acquaintance.

    In contrast, Mu Sijue, as well as his face, was new to her.

    It was a stunning face that was different from Lu Boyan¡¯s and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. His chiseled facial features looked cool with a mysterious dark aura; dangerous and charming, which were eye-catching while not easy for others to approach.

    Xiao Yunyun thought, ¡°He¡¯s so d*mn handsome! If only I could have a boyfriend like him!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tutted when he noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fangirl expression. Without figuring out his inner feelings, he strode over to stand between Xiao Yunyun and Mu Sijue.

    He pretended to introduce them to each other and said, ¡°Mu Qi, she¡¯s Jianan¡¯s cousin¡ªXiao Yunyun.¡± With that, he looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Come on. You should call him Uncle Mu.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning burst intoughter. She nced at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Seventh Brother is not very young, but he¡¯s not as old as to be her uncle... isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean that Seventh Brother was old.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun critically and pretended with a serious look. ¡°She is still too young to be polite, and I was asking her to show her respect!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ignored Shen Yuechuan and waved to Mu Sijue. ¡°Brother Sijue, my cousin and brother-inw mentioned you. We finally meet!¡±

    Mu Sijue was very surprised by the youngdy¡¯s good manners. He nodded, giving Shen Yuechuan a nce and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Since you are Jianan¡¯s cousin, I¡¯ll treat you as Boyan¡¯s sister. If anyone dares to bully you, juste to me. I know very well how to teach a lesson.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded happily and made a threatening gesture toward Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    With hands in his trousers¡¯ pockets, Shen Yuechuan snorted with disdain, then he turned and walked away.

    Not only did he hear it, but he also knew that Mu Sijue had said that on purpose!

    He thought, ¡°I was just asking Xiao Yunyun to call you uncle. Howe you want to teach me a lesson?¡±

    It was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to realize that Shen Yuechuan could easily get annoyed. She caught up with him and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, stop. I want to have a word with you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just ignored her. As Xiao Yunyun chased him, he quickened his paces. That way, the two soon walked away, with Mu Sijue and Xu Youning left far behind.

    Owing to his long legs, Mu Sijue could stride, and not long afterward, only Xu Youning was left behind. She ran over to him while shouting, ¡°Uncle Mu!¡±

    Frowning, Mu Sijue stopped there. He turned around and stared at Xu Youning, with a dangerous look on his face.

    Xu Youning touched her nose and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yunyun is about the same age as me. Since she¡¯s supposed to call you uncle, so am I!¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his lips into a meaningful smile. With an indescribable evil look on his face he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, only if... you call me like that at night.¡±

    At night... calling him uncle...

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°D*mn! What an evil man!¡±

    Xu Youning shoveled a pile of sand with her toes and kicked it toward Mu Sijue. With a blushing face, she roared, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    Beyond her expectation, the wind was blowing to her face with the sand, and as she roared, it filled her mouth.

    ¡°Pooh!¡±

    Xu Youning quickly wiped her face clean while spitting out the sand, feeling rather crestfallen.

    She thought, ¡°D*mn! Mu Sijue, you buster!¡±

    After seeing Xu Youning¡¯s diposure, Mu Sijue handed her a bottle of water and said, ¡°Clean your face.¡±

    Xu Youning was too mad to take care of her face. She took a mouthful of water, and when she was about to spit it out, she came up with an idea. Then she turned her head toward Mu Sijue¡ª

    ¡°Mineral water offensive!¡±

    Mu Sijue reacted very quickly and before Xu Youning spat, he dodged in time. However, due to the st of wind, the mineral water spray sshed across his face.

    Although he didn¡¯t suffer from mysophobia, he could never tolerate being touched by what others spat out.

    All of a sudden, Mu Sijue looked sullen with his eyes angrily fixed on Xu Youning. ¡°You must have a serious death wish, right?¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said, ¡°Anyway, you pick on me all the time!¡±

    She had demanded an end to their after-work affair, but Mu Sijue simply stated that she was dicing with death. What¡¯s more, instead of promising what she had wanted, he tormented her in various ways every day.

    She finally realized it was impossible for Mu Sijue to give what she wanted, just like he wouldn¡¯t let her go once her cover was blown.

    She thought, ¡°In that case, I still have the chance to take revenge. Why not? Nobody said I can¡¯t fight back when Mu Sijue bullies me, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue cleaned his face and said with a feigned smile, ¡°Xu Youning, you have a lot of nerve.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Seventh Brother,¡± Xu Youning shrugged with a smile and said, ¡°Thanks to working for you, I became experienced, and I¡¯ve learned a lot. By the way, I¡¯ve gotten much more nerve.¡±

    A faint smile crossed Mu Sijue¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°The day before yesterday, you told me that you wanted to end our rtionship, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Since he had told her not to mention it anymore, Xu Youning had thought that there was no hope. She wondered, ¡°But now, why does Mu Sijue mention it himself? Is he going to promise me?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded at once and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Tell me how experienced you are now, and what you have learned from me. I¡¯ll consider promising you based on that.¡±

    Xu Youning hadn¡¯t expected that Mu Sijue would be that nice. She looked at him in bewilderment and asked, ¡°What on earth do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering.¡± Mu Sijue walked up to Xu Youning and looked down at her. ¡°If you¡¯re more experienced in intimacy and learned a lot about it. Have you?¡±

    Xu Youning knew well that Mu Sijue could never be that nice.

    However, she thought, ¡°Do you think such a question will scare me?¡±

    Xu Youning calmly rolled her eyes at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I feel sorry for you because you got it wrong. I learned about it long before. You should have at least seen how fish swim even if you haven¡¯t enjoyed fish. Now that you ask me about it, I don¡¯t mind giving you some guidance tonight.¡±

 Chapter 451 - I Prefer the Way My Wife Acted

    <strong>Chapter 451 I Prefer the Way My Wife Acted</strong>

    Mu Sijue could tell that Xu Youning wasn¡¯t afraid of him as she used to be.

    Maybe it was because she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long for her, the undercover person, to leave his side.

    He snorted and thought, ¡°Is she thinking that she¡¯ll get rid of me soon?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t lose his temper. Instead, he encircled Xu Youning¡¯s waist with his arms to hold her, then he lowered his head, gazing at her and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    He would like to see what her guidance would be.

    Xu Youning had thought that Mu Sijue would be angry and furious, so she had even thought of her escape route, without expecting Mu Sijue to agree with her.

    She thought, ¡°D*mn. I was just bragging! You got it wrong!¡±

    Mu Sijue saw the mixture of emotions spreading over Xu Youning¡¯s face. He was satisfied with the look she had, as if wanting to weep but having no tears. Then he checked the time and intentionally said to Xu Youning, ¡°You¡¯ve got 10 hours to recall how fish swim.¡±

    With that, he released Xu Youning and walked straight toward the shore.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning felt copsed but failed to shed a tear.

    She then realized that she had to pay the price once she bragged, even though she couldn¡¯t stop weeping.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan, who were chasing each other, reached the shore. Not long after the two boarded the yacht, Xu Youning and Mu Sijue arrived as well.

    The yacht, which had been docked by the shore for a long time, slowly departed like a giant white seagull breaking the calm sea, and sailed toward the distance.

    Xiao Yunyun followed Shen Yuechuan on the deck. With the two jesting and joking, it soon became much more lively there.

    Hearing theirughter, Su Jianan turned her head to Lu Boyan and gave him a proud look. She said, ¡°Just leaving them alone turned out to be a wise decision!¡±

    If they had rashlyid out the hazy feelings that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had for each other, at that moment, they would probably have started avoiding each other, let alone joke and y together any longer.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t care whether it was a wise decision, for he simply thought that his wife was always right. He nodded in agreement and asked, ¡°Are you tired? How about going downstairs to have a rest?¡±

    As the twins Su Jianan was carrying grew older, she became tired easily. By then, after standing for a while, she usually had to sit down for a rest. Sometimes when she focused herself on other things and forgot to rest, Lu Boyan often reminded her.

    Because of that, she immediately felt sore on her back while getting cold feet. She nodded and obediently followed Lu Boyan downstairs.

    The yacht was very spacious, including the reception area that covered thergest space, a bar counter and a tiny kitchen. There was no barrier between the three areas, which had been decorated in a cozy and exquisite style, like a small mobile home.

    The afternoon sun streamed in through the ss window, lighting up the cabin, in which no matter where they stood, they could see the boundless blue sea as long as they looked outside.

    Su Jianan felt indescribably rxed, and as she looked around, she noticed the tiny kitchen next to the bar counter.

    Since she became pregnant, Lu Boyan had asked her not to set foot in a kitchen, because he thought it was too dangerous and she might slip by ident.

    When she was at home, she thought it was fine. Because the kitchen was a little far away from the living room, which made it hard for her to think of cooking, because the kitchen was out of her sight.

    However, at that moment, the familiar kitchen utensils were just in front of her, which was a great temptation to a person who loved cooking.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t suppress her itch, so she eagerly drew Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°I want to make some drinks.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Lu Boyan said as if unaware of the yearning look in Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are bartenders on the yacht. Just tell them to make one for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to do it myself,¡± Su Jianan begged, ¡°I¡¯ll make some lemon tea. It¡¯s easy. Just give me 15 minutes and a fruit knife. No other dangerous tools are needed! Let me do it myself, please?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked over to the kitchen, which was inly equipped for making drinks as well as baking, not enough for Su Jianan to cook big meals.

    He murmured for a while and said, ¡°Alright, but just this once.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up. With a smile on her face, she stood on her tiptoes to kiss Lu Boyan, then she turned and trotted into the tiny kitchen to work on her lemon tea.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Lu Boyan was keeping a firm grip on Su Jianan and asked her whether she would feel annoyed.

    When asked about it, Su Jianan just said, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all; instead, she enjoyed it.

    Because she knew best that Lu Boyan would give her whatever she wanted. Even when she suddenlyined about the decoration style of their house, he had immediately promised her, without even frowning, and had it refurbished inside out.

    However, Lu Boyan had his own principles. For example, he would never allow her, as well as their babies, to get injured.

    It was known to all that Lu Boyan¡¯s principles brooked no vition, even when it came to her.

    Aside from that, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t be better to her.

    Who could say that it wasn¡¯t romantic when he took the best care of her?

    Within 15 minutes, Su Jianan made everyone a ss of lemon tea. In the transparent tumblers, the lemon slices floated with ice cubes. Along with chic disposable straws, the lemon tea was a feast for both their eyes and the tongues.

    Su Jianan had the other drinks sent to those on the deck and kept two, one of which was for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan had always disliked sweet and sour food; watching the lemon slice floating in the ss, he subconsciously frowned.

    Su Jianan immediately withdrew her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it if you dislike it.¡±

    Lu Boyan furrowed his brow and took the ss from Su Jianan¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°No, you can only have one.¡± During pregnancy, Su Jianan had been fond of sour food, but the doctor especially told her to have it in moderation; she shouldn¡¯t go too far.

    He tried to take a sip, still unable to ept the sour taste. However, he couldn¡¯t deny it, the tea had a good vor. One sip after another, he finished it unconsciously.

    In the end, Lu Boyan handed Su Jianan a ss of water for her to gargle and told her that lemon was not good for her teeth.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan took it and gargled as he asked. As soon as sheid down the ss, she received a call from Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re all on the ind, right?!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in an angry voice, ¡°D*mn. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? That¡¯s too mean!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy preparing for your wedding with my brother?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°There are 20 days left before your wedding. If I ask you toe here, my brother will me me.¡±

    ¡°Just leave him alone. I¡¯ll take the earliest flight tomorrow to meet you.¡± After a pause, Luo Xiaoxi said in a subtle voice, ¡°Our wedding is approaching, but I feel weird somehow. I¡¯d like to stay for a couple of days without your brother to calm myself down.¡±

    ¡°... Is it premarital anxiety?¡± Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°Then,e meet me. Before that, you have to tell my brother about it, or he will be angry with meter.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. See you tomorrow.¡±

    After the call, Su Jianan felt anxious about Luo Xiaoxi. With her chin on her hand, she looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Call my brother tonight and tell him that Xiaoxi wille here tomorrow. Because of her premarital anxiety, she may keep it from him.¡±

    ¡°Premarital anxiety?¡± Lu Boyan murmured for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you feel the same way as her when you were going to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m not Xiaoxi,¡± Su Jianan snorted and said, ¡°I was almost too excited to stay sober.¡±

    Lu Boyan felt surprised and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He cupped Su Jianan¡¯s head and kissed her lips. ¡°I prefer the way you acted.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and said, ¡°That was even more embarrassing than Xiaoxi¡¯s case...¡± What embarrassed her the most was that she finally told Lu Boyan about it...

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. The point is¡ªI like it.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled as Lu Boyan¡¯s lips approached hers. Just then, Xiao Yunyun ttered down the stairs from the deck, so the two had to release each other.

    As she walked downstairs, Xiao Yunyun saw Lu Boyan release Su Jianan. She subconsciously covered her eyes with one hand and waved. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see it...¡±

    If it were in the past, Su Jianan would blush. After being with Lu Boyan for a long time, she didn¡¯t be better at kissing, but she had thicker skin. She looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun murmured and said with sincerity, ¡°Cousin, I know I shouldn¡¯t be here. I can leave right now!¡±

    Su Jianan burst intoughter and said, ¡°Where is Yuechuan? Didn¡¯t you two stay together?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why she was so sensitive to the word ¡°together.¡± She almost stamped with rage and shouted, ¡°Howe we are together? I can¡¯t be with Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Although Su Jianan guessed what happened, she was surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. She hesitated and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re in love with him. I thought you came here together.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize what was going on. As she calmed down, she felt so embarrassed that she wished she could jump into the sea.

    She turned around and walked toward the kitchen, trying to hide her look at that moment from Su Jianan. She began to exin, ¡°We happened to take the same flight here. And on the way we chatted. It¡¯s just like... a nodding acquaintance, not the way you¡¯ve thought!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been joking around all the time. It didn¡¯t cross my mind that you were in a good rtionship, were you?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I once wondered if one day you two would fight against each other.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun forgot to drink; she turned around, looking at Su Jianan with confusion and asked, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m on bad terms with Shen Yuechuan, all right?¡±

    Su Jianan was just feeling out Xiao Yunyun, without expecting to interfere with her disguise.

    She nodded to show that she agreed with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, then she said, ¡°However, the rtionship between people changes. You may try to live with Yuechuan in peace. Maybe you¡¯ll find he¡¯s a nice person.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around to drink some water¡ª

    She thought, ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t sound bad!¡±

 Chapter 452 - Let Me Teach You Once More

    <strong>Chapter 452 Let Me Teach You Once More</strong>

    As the sun set in the west, the yacht sailed for the ind.

    Su Jianan felt a little sleepy in the afternoon, so she took a nap in the room. When she woke up, she found that the sunset had gilded the blue sea, as if it were sprinkled with ayer of glittering gold, which was a real feast for her eyes.

    She got up and noticed a slip of paper on the bedside table, on which were the words written by Lu Boyan: I¡¯m on the deck.

    She smiled andid it down, then she straightened her clothes and walked toward the deck.

    Others, as well as Lu Boyan, were all there.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were sitting at one side talking with each other; Shen Yuechuan was fishing with his arms resting on the railing, and next to his feet was a bucket, in which the fish were alive and kicking.

    Xiao Yunyun and Xu Youning were leisurely lying on their lounge chairs while wearing sses. Enjoying the sea breeze, they chatted with cold drinks in their hands, which looked enviable to Su Jianan who was not allowed to have one.

    Lu Boyan was the first to notice Su Jianan. He almost subconsciously stood up and walked over to her, then he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you woke up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Just go on with your talking. I¡¯ll be with Yunyun and Youning.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Remember not to have cold drinks.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°I will.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Su Jianan walked over to Xiao Yunyun and Xu Youning while hailing them. Xiao Yunyun hurriedly got up to help her sit on the chair, then she said, ¡°Cousin, we¡¯re talking about your favorite British actor!¡±

    ¡°I lost interest in him,¡± Su Jianan rested her cheek in her hand and said, ¡°Because he¡¯s less handsome than your cousin-inw, and he has worse taste than him!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun got Su Jianan¡¯s point at once. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Absolutely. The smartest thing he has ever done is marrying my cousin.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Then she looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Youning, who¡¯s your favorite actor?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded without thinking and said, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Xu Youning was not the sort of person who liked watching movies or being a fan, so Su Jianan asked with curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xu Youning seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. If I¡¯m an actress, I¡¯ll win an Oscar and bring the statuette home!¡±

    Su Jianan tried to stifle her mirth so as not to let Xu Youning down, but she failed and burst intoughter, while Xiao Yunyunughed as well.

    Then, they realized that Xu Youning was not joking.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡ª!¡±

    As Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun continuedughing, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was heard. They looked over and saw Shen Yuechuan holding a baby shark with joy.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Yunyun ran over to him. She pointed at the baby shark in disbelief while asking, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, did you catch it?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Shen Yuechuan flicked the baby shark¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you going to tell me that you admire me a lot?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid of water but fond of sea creatures. She could only see them at aquariums, so the baby shark that Shen Yuechuan had caught did surprise her.

    However, in her eyes, that was far from admiration!

    She sneered and said, ¡°Even a blind squirrel finds an acorn once in a while...¡±

    ¡°Hey, girl, what are you talking about?¡± Shen Yuechuan held the baby shark in front of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face to scare her. ¡°It may bite you. Look out!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously stepped backward with her back against the railing and tried to stop Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You pr*ck,¡± she said while looking at the baby shark.

    Different from great white sharks, the baby shark was much lovelier. The way it struggled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms from time to time looked the same as an unyielding child.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze. He handed her the shark and said, ¡°Hey, you can y with it for five minutes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held the baby shark in her arms. To her surprise, it opened and shut its mouth.

    She stroked the baby shark¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set it free.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, feeling awkward. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? You can y with it a little longer.¡±

    ¡°But it will die without water, won¡¯t it? Even if it doesn¡¯t, it will suffer fromck of oxygen.¡± Xiao Yunyun opened her arms and said, ¡°Forget it. Let it go home.¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could stop her, with a ssh, the baby shark was back in the sea, then it disappeared in a sh. Xiao Yunyun gazed where it swam away, as if she had let go of her baby.

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Shen Yuechuan poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got such a big bucket here. Why did you think it would die?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bucket and said, ¡°Are you going to keep a shark in a bucket? It would be a terrible blow to its self-esteem!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    He was thinking about praising Xiao Yunyun for her caring about a baby shark with love, while he wondered whether she had thought too much by talking about the self-esteem of a shark.

    It was getting dark as the yacht reached the shore. After they got off it, Shen Yuechuan seemed excited and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a barbecue on the beach and try the fish I caught today!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Xu Youning was the first to respond. She said, ¡°I also want to have a try.¡±

    Seeing that, Xiao Yunyun responded as well. Then Lu Boyan made a call, after which the chef and the ind staff quickly arranged everything for them. The work left to be done was nothing more than cing the ingredients on the barbecue to roast and eat them.

    Mu Sijue had no interest in having a barbecue. He sat down on the beach chair and looked at the sea level in the distance, as if he was pondering over something.

    Watching Shen Yuechuan and the others busy with the barbecue, Su Jianan was eager to have a try. Lu Boyan decisively dragged her away and held her down on the beach chair. He said, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll have your meal brought here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, and¡ª¡± Su Jianan pointed to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun who were in a flurry and said, ¡°I think they need me there.¡±

    She was the only one of the six who knew how to cook. Neither Shen Yuechuan, who had proposed a barbecue, nor Xu Youning knew anything about cooking. If she just left them alone, it would end in the most terrible barbecue Lu Boyan had ever experienced.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Do you really want to do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan gazed at Lu Boyan eagerly and said, ¡°I know how it feels to be a chef, but I haven¡¯t tried to guide others to roast. Just let me try it, will you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s cumin powder used for? Do we need to add oil or vor it first?¡± There came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Boss Lu, we need your wife here!¡±

    Su Jianan helplessly smiled at Lu Boyan, with a hint of pride in her eyes.

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to walk over there with Su Jianan. He could no longer stay out of the affair, so he watched as Su Jianan taught them how to barbecue.

    When it came to cooking, Su Jianan had a natural authority. She arranged the barbecue leisurely with skill and ease.

    After making their work clear, she told them about the usage and dosage of different seasonings to bring out the best.

    Although the three were bad at cooking, they were smart. Under Su Jianan¡¯s guidance, they got the point at once, and what they made was unexpectedly delicious, although it didn¡¯t look that good.

    As they enjoyed their barbecue, the sun touched the horizon and disappeared, then darkness covered the whole ind.

    Su Jianan looked up and found that the night sky overhead was full of stars. The crescent moon had climbed high in the sky, casting ayer of hazy silver light over the sea, which was like a fantasy.

    She rested her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Without a word, Lu Boyan ced the coat on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders to shelter her from the chilly night wind. They quietly sat there for a while, then he asked, ¡°Are you tired? How about going back first?¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, and under the hazy moonlight, the two slowly walked back to the wooden cottage.

    After the shower, Su Jianan feltzy all over. Shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move. Boyan went out of the bathroom and saw her casually cing her legs on the quilt.

    During pregnancy, Su Jianan had been gaining weight. Her face, as well as her body, became chubby and felt soft. However, her legs were as well-proportioned and lean as ever, which looked as attractive as they had ever been.

    At that moment, she was in loose maternity pajamas. And because of her posture, he could take in her legs at a nce, which were clear and smooth with a kind of unique charm.

    Lu Boyan swallowed, then he walked over to fetch the quilt and said, ¡°You may catch a cold. Cover yourself with it.¡±

    If it were winter, Su Jianan would have agreed with him. However, it was summer then. She thought, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Lu Boyan be worried if I got a heatstroke?¡±

    Su Jianan gazed at Lu Boyan with confusion and found something unusual in his eyes. She instantly saw the light and said, ¡°Oh. Please do me a favor.¡±

    Lu Boyan unrolled the quilt and bent down to tuck Su Jianan in, while she unexpectedly encircled his nape with her arms.

    He took a deep breath, frozen, with something shining in his eyes. ¡°Jianan?¡± he said.

    Su Jianan tugged Lu Boyan close to her and kissed his lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, she gazed at his lips instead of releasing him.

    She had long wanted to tease Lu Boyan like that!

    Lu Boyan realized what Su Jianan was thinking about, so he said in a low voice, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯d better not do that.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jianan pretended a confused look and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Then she kissed him again and said, ¡°It seems that I forgot how to kiss...¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let me teach you once more.¡±

    Now that Su Jianan was teasing, he was d to give her what she wanted.

    Su Jianan blinked and said, ¡°Well, then, where to begin?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and smoothed away Su Jianan¡¯s long hair from her cheeks, then he touched her lips with his fingertips and said, ¡°This is where it starts...¡±

    ¡°Oh... oh...¡±

    Before Su Jianan could say more, Lu Boyan¡¯s kisses had overwhelmed her.

 Chapter 453 - Shen Yuechuan, Im Scared

    <strong>Chapter 453 Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m Scared</strong>

    After Lu Boyan and Su Jianan left, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning also went back.

    On the beach, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun who were bored were the only ones left there.

    Shen Yuechuan crossed his hands behind his head and crossed his legs as well. He casuallyy on the beach and took a long breath.

    The beach at night was particrly quiet and the dim light enveloped the sea surface, which changed its usual blue color into something mysterious and deep. The constant sound of the waves colliding on the rock was extremely clear in the night, as music movements performed by a musician.

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and was dipped in the leisurely feeling.

    Xiao Yunyun crossed her legs and sat about one meter away from Shen Yuechuan. Then she subconsciously turned around to look at Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    He was the same person as in the daytime. But the casualness and unconventional feeling around him disappeared. Instead, he seemed harmless and cute when lying on the beach cozily. He could have been mistaken for a good promising young man by someone who hadn¡¯t seen him before.

    But, it was undeniable that Shen Yuechuan was very good-looking in any conditions.

    Just like the moment when the moonlight was dim. Anyone else would look vague and unattractive in that situation.

    But Shen Yuechuan was different. He had a perfect face, with firm features. The dim moonlight washed over his face and only gave him a mysterious feeling. It did no harm to his handsomeness.

    Xiao Yunyun took out her phone photographed it from a chosen angle.

    Um, the photo didn¡¯t need any adjustment. It was automatically beautified.

    But what if the photo was discovered? Would she be mistaken as a pervert?

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and sent the picture to Shen Yuechuan. Then she could keep the photo candidly!

    Having received the photo, Shen Yuechuan was a bit surprised. He lifted his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re not skilled in photographing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew he wouldn¡¯t say anything good. She just curled her lips and smiled, ¡°I think it isn¡¯t good either. But it has nothing to do with the photographer. The model is too ordinary. It¡¯s not worth appreciating at all without being processed and beautified!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t thought she would use his words to attack him. He bit his teeth and then replied, ¡°Really? But in my eyes, the model is the only part worth looking in this photo. The photographing skills were terrible!¡±

    Xiao Yunyunughed out. ¡°If narcissism is a crime, you would be sentenced to be imprisoned for life!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered quickly and fluently, ¡°If bad photographing skill is seen as a crime, you would have been beaten to death by now!¡±

    They kept on with the word attacks without either of them giving up. It just got more and more vicious. They kept stabbing at one another with words, hoping the other would die of blood exhaustion at the next second.

    The quietness on the beach was gradually broken, and the sound of waves crashing on the rocks became louder as if they were cheering for them.

    The war kept on for half an hour. Xiao Yunyun was very thirsty and signed to stop, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, it¡¯s time to go back. We can continue tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan inwardly appraised Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eloquence; he couldn¡¯t win even if he wouldn¡¯t lose. So he agreed to the temporary truce and went back to the cabin.

    It took about half an hour to walk from the seaside to the cabin.

    Xiao Yunyun had walked by that road with Shen Yuechuan in the daytime. But at the moment, her back felt a chill, although it was the same way back.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun understood that it was because of the ind¡¯s lighting, which was abundant.

    The lighting on the ind was specially designed; every beam of light could properly add to the quiet and leisurely atmosphere. The luminance was also proper, which could not only let the tourists have some alone time quietly but was also suitable for a group of people to party.

    Reasonably speaking, Xiao Yunyun shouldn¡¯t be scared. But the problem was, there were only six people except for the staff on the ind. And she and Shen Yuechuan were the only ones outside.

    At the moment, no matter how delicate the lights were arranged, it would seem terrifying, just like in the movie Mysterious Ind.

    Xiao Yunyun walked slowly and huddled up by Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan soon noticed her strange behavior and asked smilingly, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun denied stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m a doctor, okay? I just feel a little cold!¡± Then he moved to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s side. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re tall. You should fend off the wind for me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprisingly generous and reached out his hand to hold Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, let me tell you a story!¡±

    In fact, his movement wasn¡¯t invasive at all. It was like holding a brother¡¯s shoulder which showed no intimacy.

    But Xiao Yunyun still felt ufortable. She was about to get rid of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand when he turned to look at her. ¡°The story is a bit scary. Do you dare to listen?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as you dare to tell!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very confident. Anyway, she was a student of the medical academy!

    Shen Yuechuan liked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. He organized his thoughts and started to tell the story slowly.

    ¡°The wooden architecture on the ind was in the charge of Mr. Zhang who prepared the motor boat for us. Several days ago, he reported a thing to me. A strange thing happened when theyid the foundation of the cabin you¡¯ll stay in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had a bad feeling but she wasn¡¯t afraid yet. She asked calmly, ¡°What strange thing?¡±

    ¡°They just couldn¡¯ty the foundation stably,¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°Later, he asked a Master over from outside. The Master said the reason was that someone lived there.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt even colder but she still pretended she wasn¡¯t scared. ¡°And then? How was it solved?¡±

    ¡°Then the Master solved it.¡± Shen Yuechuan pretended to be thinking. ¡°Well, I heard from Mr. Zhang that they had held a ceremony and the Master sent the person to another ce. After that, the cabin was built smoothly.¡±

    Right after those words, they arrived at the door of the cabin. Xiao Yunyun subconsciously stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with ¡°concern¡± and asked, ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry. That person was driven away by the Master.¡±

    The more Shen Yuechuan emphasized ¡®that person¡¯, the more obvious Xiao Yunyun thought about the terrifying images.

    She had to admit she was afraid, but she didn¡¯t want to show it in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    She got out of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s grasp and condemned him angrily, ¡°You are highly educated. How can you be so superstitious? Well, stupid is a better word!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in doubt. ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun crossed her arms in front of her breasts and smiled. ¡°When we had anatomy sses, there were plenty of corpses in ab. Do you really think this kind of story can scare me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood after thinking about it. Xiao Yunyun was from a medical school. What hadn¡¯t she seen before? What could make her afraid?

    He suddenly felt that things were boring and waved his hand to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s figure getting farther and farther away, Xiao Yunyun felt colder and colder. She instantly went back into the cabin.

    Before she closed the door, Xiao Yunyun turned on all the lights first, then closed all the windows firmly and turned on the phone to y a song called ¡°Good Day¡±.

    ¡°Aye¡ª, today is a good day~¡±

    The cheerful voice filled the whole room. Xiao Yunyun jumped for a few times to cheer herself up, then grabbed her pajamas and went into the bathroom.

    She kept warning herself to stop those horrifying thoughts, but it didn¡¯t work as she wanted. The scary scenes in the movies and novels kept appearing in her mind.

    She thought of a woman who woulde out of the bath tub, her body bleeding all over...

    The ghost shadow appearing in the mirror...

    Once turning around, you would see a man standing in the corner...

    Gradually, she almost lost control. Xiao Yunyun held her breath, finished showering at the fastest speed and rushed out of the bathroom.

    Just at that moment, with a ¡°pah¡± sound, the lights in the room all went out and she waspletely swallowed in the darkness.

    A cold smoke went from her head to her toes. She waspletely stiff for a second or two. She just opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    After two seconds¡ª

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a loud scream, Xiao Yunyun pushed the door of the cabin open and ran out.

    Without any consideration, she ran directly to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cabin and patted on the door, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was taking a bath. He heard the sound, covered himself with a towel and went out. He opened the door and saw Xiao Yunyun. He felt strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xiao Yunyunpletely lost control after uttering a single word. Then tears burst out of her eyes.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Yuechuan had handled all kinds of women but he had never seen a girl crying in front of him. He became instantly flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. What was worse, he didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with watery eyes. He never thought she would be so terrified because of him and he was still thereforting her to stop crying...

    She cried even harder.

    ¡°No...¡± Shen Yuechuan wiped off the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, ¡°What are you crying for?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yunyun choked as she talked, ¡°The person you talked about, he came back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°Which person?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stamped her feet. ¡°The person living in my cabin! I just finished showering, then the lights went out. I¡¯m so scared, wuwuwu...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood. He looked at Xiao Yunyun with guilt, not knowing whether to tell the truth or not.

    If he came clean, Xiao Yunyun might not let him go. He wouldn¡¯t have a chance to sleep that night.

    After thinking for a while, Shen Yuechuan finally made apromise. ¡°If the lights are out, there must be something wrong with the circuit. I can go to your ce to have a look.¡± Then he wanted to walk out.

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around to look at Xiao Yunyun strangely. She realized her action was quite confusing, so she drew her hand back and exined, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

 Chapter 454 - Jianan, How Long Have You Been Considering It?

    <strong>Chapter 454 Jianan, How Long Have You Been Considering It?</strong>

    All the time, Xiao Yunyun had been facing the world with endless bravery. She always seemed confident and fearless.

    That was the first time that she had confessed her fear to Shen Yuechuan in a soft voice while in tears.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized he enjoyed the dependence and affection in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes very much.

    That in his eyes was interpreted as a strange interest.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the little girl only had him to depend on, Shen Yuechuan acted like a gentleman. ¡°What do you want? Or what should I do that can help you stop being afraid?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s room hesitantly. ¡°I want to live in your ce.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan agreed to her request without a second thought. ¡°I will switch with you. I¡¯ll live in your room.¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t want to switch ces with you.¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Shen Yuechuan, stopped for quite a while and finally said slowly, ¡°I want to live with you...¡±

    Faced with fear, dignity was nothing. Xiao Yunyun decided to have a try!

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunyun with doubt. ¡°Say it again, what do you want to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Do nothing! Just living together!¡± Xiao Yunyun was bashful and angry but she couldn¡¯t let her anger out. The only thing she could do was to exin with her face flushing, ¡°I want to live in your ce for a night. Just live. Nothing else would happen!¡±

    ¡°But,¡± Shen Yuechuan scanned her up and down and said, ¡°I¡¯m a normal man anyway. It will be really difficult for me if you just give yourself to me...¡±

    ¡°Nasty!¡± Xiao Yunyun kicked hard at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®giving myself to you¡¯? Take your dirty thoughts back into your brain! I just need some guts. If you dare to touch me a bit, I... I will bite you to death!¡±

    But the threat had no effect at all. Shen Yuechuan wanted to amuse her and asked, ¡°Do I have any advantages if I lend you the courage you need?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I am a doctor. If you need to see a doctor in the future, you cane to our hospital and I will introduce a good one who is not only skilled but of good character. I assure you to be cured as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°...¡± She was cursing him to be ill?

    Shen Yuechuan bit his teeth and said, ¡°Get your ass onto the bed before I regret my decision!¡±

    It meant... Shen Yuechuan agreed?

    Happiness finally appeared in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s watery eyes. ¡°Where are you going to sleep?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was fully set on an expression which seemed to mean he was looking at an idiot. ¡°There¡¯s only a bed in my room. Where do you suggest I should sleep?¡±

    He had to admit that he wanted to scare Xiao Yunyun on purpose and see how she would react.

    Surprisingly, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t get mad or scare him. Instead, she just calmly received the information. ¡°You can sleep in bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was really amazed. ¡°You don¡¯t call me a bastard or ask to sleep in the bed?¡±

    ¡°...This is your room.¡± Xiao Yunyun was even more surprised than Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s good enough of you to let me live here. How can I rob your bed from you? I¡¯m not that greedy.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked up and down at Xiao Yunyun. She really didn¡¯t seem to be pretending. She was actually a kind and good girl. So he was in a good mood and waved his hand. ¡°I was just scaring you. How can I let you sleep on a couch? You can sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll get your quilt and pillow and sleep on the floor.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a bit surprised, so she asked with a bit of hesitation, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It is called being a gentleman!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got changed into his pajamas and naturally went to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cabin to get a pillow and a quilt.

    Xiao Yunyun took a look at his handsome figure and said to herself, ¡°His IQ is invisible.¡±

    Then, she jumped into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed and firmly covered herself with the quilt.

    In her memory, she had been alone in her room since birth. She had never expected that the first time staying with another person in a room would be with a man, and it was Shen Yuechuan.

    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t hate it at all.

    From a young age, her parents had taught her to be protective and never talk to strangers. Any part of the body covered in clothes couldn¡¯t be seen by a stranger. She had been very protective of herself since she was little.

    However, not knowing why, her protection mechanism seemed to be of no use in front of Shen Yuechuan. She seemed to have predicted that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, though he seemed very unconventional and untrustworthy.

    Before, she had always disliked Shen Yuechuan. Why would she feel that he was reliable?

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled the quilt over and covered herself with it. Then she said continuously, ¡°I must have been out of my mind. It must be...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan carried the quilt back and heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s vague voiceing from the bed. He frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, are you fighting against a monster?¡±

    ¡°... Yes. I¡¯m eliminating the monster in my mind.¡± Xiao Yunyun annoyedly uncovered her face and saw Shen Yuechuan making the bed on the floor.

    He seemed very skilled at it. And strangely, he didn¡¯t seem to be opposed to sleeping on the floor. After the work was finished, he naturallyy down. Though the floor was hard, he didn¡¯tin about it.

    Xiao Yunyun could say for sure that Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan would not react like that if faced with that situation.

    Maybe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s life wasn¡¯t as smooth and as happy as she had thought?

    Before Xiao Yunyun came up with an answer, she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Turn off the lights. Sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied, reaching and pressing the switch beside the bed. Then the whole room was lost in darkness. But, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    Maybe it was because she knew Shen Yuechuan was close to her. No matter how unreliable he might have seemed, he would protect her when they really ran into an emergency.

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart was touched. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, good night.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness, one couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Therefore, that ¡°good night¡± sounded very clear.

    He had been with many girls and had seriously been in a rtionship. But he had never thought about forever, which was to say, he had never treated them with his heart.

    The girls who had been with him were all smart and knew what he wanted from the beginning. So none of them were too sticky with him. But they would tell him directly when they wanted something.

    He enjoyed that kind of rtionship a lot because he did have more money than time. He could buy his girlfriend a purse worth thousands of bucks without hesitating, but he couldn¡¯t afford the time to have a meal with them.

    So all of the girls would choose to face him wisely and soberly. Therefore, there were girls kissing him or being coquettish with him, but none had ever said ¡°good night¡± to him.

    So when he suddenly heard those words from Xiao Yunyun, he felt strange.

    He felt a bit happy but unsatisfied.

    He was not satisfied with Xiao Yunyun saying good night to him like that. He wanted Xiao Yunyun to be closer to him. She¡¯d better be by his side and essible.

    Having realized what he was thinking, Shen Yuechuan was frightened. He hurried to get rid of that odd thought and just replied, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a bit disappointed, but she didn¡¯t dare show it. She gently replied, switching to another posture and closing her eyes.

    The whole night, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how she ended falling asleep.

    A few hourster, the morning light drove away the darkness. The sun rose from the east and it was a new day on the ind.

    In the morning, Su Jianan was the first one to wake up.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes and used the remote to lift the curtains open. The morning sunlight went in from the windows. The sound of waves wasing to her ears. Besides, she heard Lu Boyan¡¯s light breathing sound.

    That was the morning she was looking forward to in her dream.

    Su Jianan tried to move her body covered in the quilt. Um, it ached a bit.

    But... she was the one to be med for it. Who told her to mess with Lu Boyan?

    Then, Su Jianan turned around.

    The longer she was pregnant, the more difficult it was for her to turn around. Lu Boyan was quickly woken up by her movement.

    Once opening his eyes, Lu Boyan almost subconsciously held Su Jianan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    True worry was seen between his eyebrows. He might have been scared too much by thest incident.

    Su Jianan wanted to scare Lu Boyan at first. But she didn¡¯t want to when she saw his reaction. She carefully touched his frowning forehead and said, ¡°Nothing. Just a bit... um, tired...¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped for a minute and quickly understood. He curled his lips and remembered what he had done with Su Jianan.

    He gently covered Su Jianan¡¯s legs in case she would move. Then he lifted his head with one arm and stared at her, ¡°How long have you been nning it?¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± Su Jianan yed the fool. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Boyan decided to discuss carefully with Su Jianan. ¡°I mean about what happenedst night. How long have you been thinking about it? Eh?¡±

    ¡°Think?¡±

    Su Jianan quickly denied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Then her face turned red. ¡°It was you, you... huh...¡± She became silent.

    Lu Boyan knew she was shy. But he didn¡¯t n to let her off. ¡°I did what?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes kept rolling.

    Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t let her go. If the topic went on, she would be in trouble.

    She had to summon the unique skill. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s get up and find something to eat first. When we¡¯re full, we can talk about it.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jianan was using the trick to evade. He checked the time and found it was the proper time to have breakfast. So he didn¡¯t continue the discussion.

    After they got up and got washed, Lu Boyan took Su Jianan away from the cabin and went to the diner. When they walked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cabin, they saw the door opening.

    ¡°Yuechuan is also awake?¡± Su Jianan asked while looking at the door warmly. ¡°Yuechuan, do you want to...¡±

    The rest of the words were swallowed, going back into Su Jianan¡¯s stomach because it wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan who had walked out of the cabin. Instead, it was... Xiao Yunyun!

    Su Jianan blinked for several times and made sure she didn¡¯t have an illusion. Then she was totally shocked.

    Shen Yuechuan was being too quick, which waspletely out of her expectations!

    Xiao Yunyun saw Su Jianan and was stunned. ¡°Cousin...¡±

 Chapter 455 - We Are Both Rogues, No One Is More Dignified

    <strong>Chapter 455 We Are Both Rogues, No One Is More Dignified</strong>

    Su Jianan maintained the calmness on the surface. ¡°Yunyun, why don¡¯t you get your pajamas changed before youe out?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew they had made a serious mistake and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not what you think. Last night, Shen Yuechuan and I...¡±

    ¡°I understand. It... isn¡¯t a big deal. Um... it would happen sooner orter.¡± Su Jianan gestured at Xiao Yunyun to stop exining. ¡°Okay, get your clothes changed and have some breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Cousin...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still wanted to exin, but Su Jianan already held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to leave.

    After they arrived at the dining room, Lu Boyan asked Su Jianan, ¡°Do you really feel okay with it?¡±

    The expression on Su Jianan¡¯s face changed from smile to depression. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Her rxed reaction was just there trying to cut down the pressure she might put on Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan slowly poured hot milk into the ss and pushed it over to Su Jianan. ¡°Yunyun¡¯s reaction was strange. We might have mistaken about them.¡±

    ¡°She came out from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s residence in the early morning. It can¡¯t be too wrong.¡± Su Jianan stopped for a minute and looked to Lu Boyan to say, ¡°You should find some time to ask Yuechuan how he thinks about it. If he dares to say he just did it for fun, I won¡¯t let him have an easy life.¡±

    She had thought they would just have some intimate movements between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun in that love blooming period, such as touching hands or heads. But to her surprise, Shen Yuechuan had already done it.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait.¡± Lu Boyan took out the phone and dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number. He turned on the speaker.

    The phone was quickly connected. There came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Lu Boyan was direct. ¡°What¡¯s the deal between you and Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°... nothing.¡± The tiredness in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was almost hypnotic. He stopped for a minute and continued, ¡°There was nothing between her and me.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°I just saw hering out from your cabin. How can you exin that?¡±

    ¡°... oh, you¡¯re talking about that.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed and said, ¡°It was my karma. Last night, I made up a story to scare her, but she was really terrified and asked to sleep in my ce, which would help her feel less scared. But, she slept in bed and I slept on the floor. Nothing happened between us! Besides, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to a girl like her...¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up and gave Su Jianan an eye.

    Su Jianan took a bite on the brim of the cup. ¡°It was really just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is not a coward. In fact, it might be the truth.¡± The waiter served the breakfast the minute Lu Boyan finished those words. He pushed a serving to Su Jianan. ¡°You should have breakfast first. If you¡¯re still worried, you can talk to Yunyunter.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a minute and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then she picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat when she nced at a familiar figure by the door of the diner.

    She subconsciously took a look and was surprised. ¡°Yunyun? You...¡±

    She found that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression was a bit strange. She wanted to ask about it. But before she could say anything, Xiao Yunyun turned around and ran away.

    It was clear who Xiao Yunyun was going to find.

    Su Jianan coughed and looked at Lu Boyan with worries. ¡°Yunyun must have heard it. Do you have to call Yuechuan as a reminder?¡±

    She guessed right. Xiao Yunyun did go to find Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun had wanted to go to the dining room to exin things to Su Jianan in case the mistake would get worse. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Yuechuan would say something like that.

    She had never been fooled like that before in her entire life!

    The dining room was not far from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cabin, so it didn¡¯t take Xiao Yunyun long to get there. She kicked the door open and found Shen Yuechuan still in bed and covered by the quilt.

    Xiao Yunyun walked over, got to the bed and removed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s quilt. Then she punched right to his chest. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was first woken up by the phone then by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s actions. He was annoyed enough. But when he saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes; he found she was more annoyed than he was.

    He was confused and looked at Xiao Yunyun with dazed eyes. ¡°My god! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask me?¡± Xiao Yunyun bit her teeth hard. ¡°Was it interesting to make up a story to trick me?¡±

    ¡°...You found out?¡± Shen Yuechuan was a little surprised and obediently sat up. He signaled Xiao Yunyun to cool down. ¡°I admit it was my fault. But I didn¡¯t n to trick you with the story all the time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun coldly smiled. ¡°Huh, so you nned to make up a more horrifying story today, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a ywright who is capable of making up stories every day, OK?¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to continue and said directly, ¡°I nned to tell you the truth today. But now that you know, I don¡¯t have to make the effort.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun stared, not believing Shen Yuechuan would give up like that.

    ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t he tell I¡¯m here to quarrel with him?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun away. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in my bed. You¡¯ve messed up my sleep. The floor is too hard for me to sleep well. If you don¡¯t n to sleep with me, get out. Let me finish my sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun carefully looked at Shen Yuechuan who did seem very tired.

    But, it was none of her business!

    Xiao Yunyun ignored the softness and care in her heart and punched Shen Yuechuan again. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead. Get up! I haven¡¯t forgiven you!¡±

    The night before, when the light went out, her heart almost burst out. But Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even apologize and wanted to finish the event so easily?

    She wouldn¡¯t agree!

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t see himself as an irascible man, but the premise was that others didn¡¯t touch his bottom line.

    And one of his bottom lines was disturbing his sleep.

    Xiao Yunyun was stepping on his bottom line, harder and harder.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned, and then broke out¡ª

    He threw away the quilt and caught Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders. Then he pressed her to the bed and looked at her from above. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I warned you to get out if you don¡¯t want to sleep with me. Now that you didn¡¯t leave...¡±

    The meaning of his words was clear enough. And that was the first time in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life she had been treated with such disrespect.

    The brain told Xiao Yunyun that she should p Shen Yuechuan in the face and kick him to lie on the floor.

    However, when pressed by Shen Yuechuan so closely, she could see each of his eyshes, which were not long but very dense and good-looking. And his clean skin without a pore. He was the perfect version of how a man should be. Besides, there was his straight nose and two attractive lips below the nose.

    She had to admit Shen Yuechuan was more charming than he had been in his imagination.

    Her sanity was cracked by his handsomeness. Xiao Yunyun totally forgot to fight back. She just stared at Shen Yuechuan while in a nk.

    Shen Yuechuan had just intended to scare her but she ended bing muddled.

    But the stunned Xiao Yunyun looked incredibly cute.

    She stared at him with confusion and nkness, like a small pet who had lost its way. She looked easy to be bullied, which aroused others¡¯ sympathy and evil minds at the same time.

    Her lips were slightly opened as if she wanted to say something. But she was too stupefied to say a word. She waspletely defenseless.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized he wanted to tease Xiao Yunyun. Or maybe... really kiss her?

    Before he put the thought into practice, Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized something¡ª

    ¡°What am I thinking? Xiao Yunyun is different from the girls I¡¯ve dated before!¡±

    Before the embarrassing atmosphere spread further, Shen Yuechuan let Xiao Yunyun go and intentionally asked in a serious tone, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun realized his blunt meaning and gave him an eye filled with despise. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m not so innocent!¡± She meant it wasn¡¯t that easy to scare her.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan was seriously joking with her. ¡°What have you met before? Tell me, if you sessfully scare me, I¡¯ll give you a prize.¡±

    At the same time, he tried to erase the jealous feeling in his heart and told himself to keep calm¡ªXiao Yunyun was just a little girl. What could she have seen before?

    ¡°I have...¡± As Xiao Yunyun tried to say something, she remembered she hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend before and didn¡¯t know too much about the sexual part of a rtionship.

    But she couldn¡¯t let him find her lying!

    Xiao Yunyun changed the topic and pretended to be disdainful. ¡°What I have seen has nothing to do with you! Why do I have to tell you? Fuck off! Or I¡¯ll call my cousin!¡±

    It was useful to scare Shen Yuechuan, which was to say, Shen Yuechuan was scared of Lu Boyan.

    Hey back while upset. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you have to get out too. Otherwise, it will be of no use even if you call your cousin.¡±

    ¡°Scare me?¡± Xiao Yunyun coldly hummed. ¡°Let me tell you, this is not the end of your lying to me!¡± She was not afraid. They were both rogues, no one was more dignified!

    Before she got down from the bed, Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan again and slipped away.

    After being harassed by her, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore. Hey in bed and saw her figure farther and farther and finally disappear from his sight. He smiled.

    Not knowing why, he just felt happy. He even thought if Xiao Yunyun yed with him for the rest of his life, he probably... wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Shen Yuechuan was scared by that thought.

    He realized Xiao Yunyun was different from the girls he had been with. But he was also using a different way to get along with her.

    Maybe... he liked that girl?

    Although Shen Yuechuan was younger than Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, he wasn¡¯t that impulsive and reckless boy anymore. He was very prudent with affections at the moment.

    He didn¡¯t want little girls with beautiful faces and good physiques. He wanted someone he could spend the rest of his life with.

    Could that person, be Xiao Yunyun?

 Chapter 456 - We Still Have More Than Half a Lifetime

    <strong>Chapter 456 We Still Have More Than Half a Lifetime</strong>

    Su Jianan finished the breakfast and was about to leave with Lu Boyan when she saw Xiao Yunyun rushing in angrily and patting on the table. ¡°Excuse me, waiter! I want a breakfast for two people!¡±

    The waiter saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s action and moved quicker. He served Xiao Yunyun two breakfasts in less than two minutes.

    Su Jianan saw the scene. She admired Xiao Yunyun¡¯s politeness when she was so angry. But on the other hand, she carefully asked, ¡°Yunyun, did you order the other breakfast for Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became furious right away and fiercely tore the bread apart. ¡°I only want tofort my heart which was scared yesterday! Shen Yuechuan? He¡¯d better be starved to death! Why would I get a breakfast for him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan realized that Xiao Yunyun was about to explode so she pulled Lu Boyan to leave without saying anything.

    They had been on the ind for a few days. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t apany them for too long because he had to deal with matters of thepany. That day was the weekend; he could finally give himself to Su Jianan for an entire day. He asked her, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± After the pregnancy, Su Jianan was toozy to find excuses for herself. She said, ¡°You should think about it.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°When will Xiaoxi arrive?¡±

    That morning, Luo Xiaoxi sent Su Jianan a message, which included her flight information. Su Jianan took it out to have a look. ¡°At about one o¡¯clock p.m.¡±

    ¡°Just in time,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°There is a small town on the ind which will win your favor. We should hang out there. Then we can pick up Xiaoxi by noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm. ¡°I will follow my husband¡¯s proposal!¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan to the motor boat. But that time, there was no pilot in it.

    Su Jianan looked at the usual piloting space with doubts and confusion. ¡°Can it work automatically?¡±

    ¡°That kind of motor boat has been invented yet.¡± Lu Boyan stopped for a second and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that I can pilot it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan shook her head in disbelief.

    She knew Lu Boyan was capable of doing many things, but steering a motor boat wasn¡¯t one of them. So she asked curiously, ¡°How do you manage to do it?¡±

    ¡°Sit still.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan and helped her to sit down. ¡°You will see it soon.¡±

    Su Jianan sat down, full of expectation. Her chin was supported by her arm and her eyes were fixed firmly on Lu Boyan. In those eyes was endless uncovered affection.

    She didn¡¯t know about the design of a motor boat. She just saw Lu Boyan skillfully make some moves and the motor boat left the shore, obediently heading to the other end.

    The morning breeze was fresh and the sea was calm. Every once in a while, there were white seagulls flying by the sea. Everything seemed peaceful and blessed.

    Su Jianan saw that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have to operate the boat anymore and leaned on him. Then she wondered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can even navigate a ne.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s stomach, then said, ¡°I can show you after half a year.¡±

    He really could!

    ¡°Shocked¡± wasn¡¯t enough to describe Su Jianan¡¯s mood at the moment. She stared at Lu Boyan in a nk and started to talk after quite a whileter, ¡°Are you capable of anything else that I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a minute and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the patience.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless. ¡°Then don¡¯t tell me.¡± She waited for a moment and curled her lips. ¡°Anyway, we still have more than half of a lifetime to spend.¡±

    More than half of a lifetime was long enough for her to witness Lu Boyan¡¯s different kinds of cool skills.

    Lu Boyan smiled and sped up. After forty minutes, the motor boat pulled in to shore and there was a ck Land Rover waiting for them there.

    After Su Jianan¡¯s pregnancy became obvious, Lu Boyan stopped driving a car altogether. The reason was that Land Rovers were more spacious and morefortable for Su Jianan to sit in.

    There was a disadvantage along with the advantages. The Land Rover had a high chassis, which made it difficult for Su Jianan to get in and get out when her belly was getting bigger.

    But that was not a problem for Lu Boyan¡ªhe personally carried Su Jianan in and out.

    After quite a while, Su Jianan was still not used to being taken care of like that, especially when the fishermen looked at them. They had no evil intentions, but the smile on their faces made her ufortable.

    Maybe they couldn¡¯t understand that kind of intimacy.

    Lu Boyan fastened the safety belt for Su Jianan and noticed her shy expression. He felt pretty good about it and kissed her lips.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face became red all of a sudden and took a look at the fishermen. As she expected, they smiled more happily. And she could only stared at Lu Boyan.

    ¡°They don¡¯t know us.¡± Lu Boyan gave Su Jianan an eye to make her feel rxed and closed the door for her.

    It was a ten-minute drive from the beach to the town.

    The small town was a quaint and well-known ce of interest there. But it didn¡¯t attract any developers because it wasn¡¯t hot on the Inte. The town kept its primary appearance and natural style, which Lu Boyan knew would win Su Jianan¡¯s favor.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t let Lu Boyan down. She looked surprised the minute she got out of the car. She held Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve to ask, ¡°How did you find this spot?¡±

    ¡°When I was developing the ind,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°After the ind was opened to the tourists, the town would be full of tourists too. That is also the reason why we could develop the ind smoothly.¡±

    It sounded like the ind and the town were reciprocal. Su Jianan suddenly thought that everything was alright.

    In fact, there were still manytent dangers in their lives.

    There was a cafeteria downtown which was at operating. It was in an old decorated house, which made it look very old-school. Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s get in to have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand. But after a few steps, the smile by his lips was frozen.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t neglect that small reaction. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Boyan smiled as if nothing was wrong. He took Su Jianan into the cafeteria and took out a stack of cash. ¡°Hi, I¡¯d like to book the whole ce.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t n to sit for too long so there was no need to clear the ce. But she didn¡¯t stop Lu Boyan¡ªshe had guessed that something was going on.

    As expected, the boss took over the money and someone pushed the door from outside. Almost at the same time, Lu Boyan used his body to firmly cover Su Jianan and calmly looked at the boss. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb my wife and me.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The boss smiled. He walked out and said to the few people who wanted to get in. ¡°Sorry, please don¡¯te in. The whole ce has been booked.¡±

    Su Jianan hid in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She lifted her head and looked at him anxiously. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°They must be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.¡± Lu Boyan protected Su Jianan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±

    Su Jianan was not afraid since Lu Boyan was there. She nodded and followed Lu Boyan to the seats.

    That time, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t choose the seats with a good view. Instead, he chose private and safe seats. Though Su Jianan sat on the couch, her body was still firmly blocked by Lu Boyan because of the angle.

    Lu Boyan used one hand to hold Su Jianan¡¯s and the other hand dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number. He asked soberly, ¡°We¡¯re in the Milu Cafeteria on the center of Qinghe Street. Call up some people to take care of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice contained aforting strength. ¡°Our people are not far from here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of that.¡± Su Jianan bit her lips. ¡°Over the past few months, Kang Ruicheng hasn¡¯t done anything. Why is he following us now?¡±

    There was a short sign of coldness in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes which disappeared quickly. Su Jianan didn¡¯t notice it. She had no way to notice it.

    He just slightly smiled. ¡°Maybe... he can¡¯t do anything to us, so he just wants to know what we are doing?¡±

    The fact, of course, wasn¡¯t that simple.

    But Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t tell Su Jianan that her worries were right. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sudden action meant... he would makerge movements soon.

    However, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s capabilities were limited in a short period of time. He could only deal with one person, while confronted by Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    As for whether Kang Ruicheng was aiming at him or at Mu Sijue, it was difficult to say. So there was no need to say it out to scare Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan thought it wasn¡¯t as easy as Lu Boyan said. But she couldn¡¯t figure it out. So she had to choose to believe in what Lu Boyan said. ¡°That¡¯s why I said he was a sociopath.¡±

    ¡°Even if he really wants to do something, I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡± Lu Boyan tightly covered Su Jianan¡¯s hand in his palm. ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not afraid at all. But I have a bad feeling.¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his eyebrows in doubt. ¡°Um?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it directly.¡± Su Jianan lifted her chin distressfully. ¡°I always feel something about to happen, either to us or Youning and Yunyun.¡±

    Lu Boyan kept quiet for a while and said seriously, ¡°It already happened. This morning, Yunyun walked out from Yuechuan¡¯s room.¡±

    Su Jianan tried to resist but failed. Sheughed out loud and the anxiety gradually faded from her heart.

    Even if her feeling was right, she didn¡¯t have to worry once Lu Boyan was there.

    At the time, the boss took a cup of coffee and a cup of milk tea over, cing them in front of Su Jianan and Lu Boyan. Then he said, ¡°Sir, those people have left.

    The boss just finished speaking when someone else pushed the door. He asked instantly, ¡°These two men...¡±

    ¡°They are my friends.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    The man and the woman were those protecting Su Jianan recently. The minute they went in, they wanted to ask about the conditions. But Lu Boyan lifted his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing right now.¡±

    The girl nodded assuredly. ¡°Mr. Lu, we should follow you and your wife. Brother Yuechuan just investigated. There seemed to be quite a few people here in the town belonging to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t oppose. He rested for a moment and stretched his hand to Su Jianan. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t afraid either. She gave her hand to Lu Boyan. ¡°Where will we go next?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°To a ce where no one can track us down.¡±

 Chapter 457 - Others Are of No Account to Him

    <strong>Chapter 457 Others Are of No ount to Him</strong>

    Lu Boyan¡¯s so-called destination where nobody could trace them was the Mangrove Nature Reserve not far from the town.

    It was arge verdant area where they could see an emerald green river flowing through, and sometimes rare birds flying from the woods with their wings pping. Walking with the breeze, they could breathe the clean and fresh air which seemed able to cleanse one¡¯s mind.

    Dr. Han had specially reminded them that breathing more fresh air would do good to Su Jianan and the twins she was carrying, which was why Lu Boyan took her there.

    In that area, as Lu Boyan said, it was impossible for others to trace them because it was toorge and too wide as well, and all that within a few kilometers from them could not escape their eyes. Let alone tracing, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men could hardly find a ce to hide themselves there.

    After staying there for a while, Lu Boyan received a call from Shen Yuechuan who said, ¡°Mu Qi has bumped them off. Now you can leave with Jianan and go anywhere you want. No matter how many guys Kang Ruicheng will assign there, they can do nothing to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time. It was precisely half past eleven. He turned and said to Su Jianan, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport and pick Xiaoxi up.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Again, Lu Boyan carried her into the car. Different from the way he usually did, he drove very slowly that time.

    Lu Boyan did that on purpose because he wanted Su Jianan to enjoy the scenery along the way.

    Outside the reserve area, there were endless mangroves for about six kilometers. It seemed that their car was shing in green, which he knew could please Su Jianan.

    The intention was for the natural scenery to temporarily ease the anxiety within Su Jianan¡¯s heart.

    Su Jianan did not disappoint Lu Boyan. After a while, she becamepletely rxed, with her uneasiness of being followed going overboard.

    An hourter, the car arrived at the airport. Luo Xiaoxi went out from the VIP channel, dressed with a pair of sunsses and a mask. No one recognized that she was a model, but her charming and mboyant style sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, Miss Luo had long been ustomed to that. She walked straight toward Su Jianan while looking steadily forward. As she was about to hug Su Jianan, she noticed her swollen belly, so she shrugged and stopped. Then she said, ¡°If only I hade here with you the other day, I wouldn¡¯t be bothering you now.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. There is scenery all the way from here to the ind!¡± Su Jianan held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yuechuan has booked a table at the restaurant.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took off her sunsses and gave Lu Boyan a satisfied look. ¡°So nice of my brother-inw. You got it. I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with an indifferent look, ¡°It takes more than two hours to get to the ind from here. I simply worry that Jianan will be hungry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was speechless, with her lips twitching.

    ¡°D*mn it.¡± She thought, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jianan drew Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you will get used to him.¡±

    The implication being, that was how Lu Boyan had always been: others were of no ount to him at all.

    ¡°Oh, my God...¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed to the sky, and all of a sudden, she missed her Su Yicheng.

    If Su Yicheng was there, she wouldn¡¯t be ignored like that.

    After they reached the restaurant, Su Jianan looked uninterested in ordering dishes at all.

    That confused Luo Xiaoxi. When it came to eating, Su Jianan was as fond of trying new food as her, and she had always been the first one to study the menu. Luo Xiaoxi wondered, ¡°What made her a changed person?¡±

    She opened her palm and waved it in front of Su Jianan. ¡°You don¡¯t feel like ordering because of the pregnancy, right?¡±

    Su Jianan held her chin with both hands and said listlessly, ¡°It¡¯s no use if I order. Just ask for whatever you want.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then realized that Lu Boyan must have asked their chef to take the ustomed recipe there, and as a result, Su Jianan could only have her healthy maternity meal.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan, opening the menu for her and said, ¡°The chef is on the ind. You can eat whatever you want for this lunch.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s peach-blossom eyes lit up instantly, and she asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°You can also go back to the ind and have your maternity meal, as you like.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to do that at all!¡± Su Jianan picked up the menu and ordered several dishes in one breath. In the end, she handed the menu to Lu Boyan and said with a satisfied smile, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and seriously said, ¡°Remember, just this once.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Seeing her begging eyes, even if she would like to have a meal like that once more, Lu Boyan would be unable to refuse. He touched her head and said, ¡°Sugar.¡±

    As a couple-to-be, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng had been lovey-dovey. While at that moment together with Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, Luo Xiaoxi felt as if she were hopelessly single when seeing their public disy of affection.

    She regretted going there without telling Su Yicheng. If only she had gone there with him, at least she would not feel hopeless then...

    What they ordered was soon served one by one, which were all tough dishes that tasted perfectly, because they had been made of very fresh ingredients. It was truly a feast for Su Jianan¡¯s pte.

    Lu Boyandled soup into a bowl, the ced it right by Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    The soup was served in a baro casserole, giving off a wonderful aroma. Su Jianan had never seen a dish like that, so she leaned in with curiosity and asked, ¡°Is it? I¡¯d like to try it now.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to cool down the soup for Su Jianan. She kissed his cheek with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Without a word, Luo Xiaoxi edged her chair away to protect herself from the lovey-dovey couple.

    After the meal, the three returned to the ind.

    Shen Yuechuan had arranged a room for Luo Xiaoxi. She dragged her suitcase in, threw it on the floor and then sprawled on therge soft bed.

    Su Yicheng and she had gotten everything ready for their wedding, and they were simply waiting for their wedding day.

    However, that was when she had wanted to escape.

    Perhaps owing to her parents, she had thought little of getting a marriage license. However, she knew that once they invited their rtives and friends over to their wedding, they would really enter into a marriage.

    After that, she could no longer do whatever she wanted, because she would have a family, to which she would have to shoulder responsibilities.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of getting married, but she was afraid of her responsibility.

    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t ept the entire scenario of marriage, pregnancy and then delivery as calmly as Su Jianan did.

    She felt uneasy.

    With those in mind, Luo Xiaoxi bounced herself out of bed. After tidying up her baggage, she took a nap. Then Su Jianan went to ask her to enjoy their low tea at a caf¨¦.

    When they reached the caf¨¦, Luo Xiaoxi found that there were only Su Jianan and her. She asked in bewilderment, ¡°Aren¡¯t Yunyun and Youning on the ind? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call them hereter,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I need to have a talk with you.¡±

    ¡°... I know what you want to talk about.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a sip of coffee, then she shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not the sort of timid person who would easily run away from trouble. Seeing her like that, Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how to begin their talk.

    Su Jianan sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Just take your time and figure it out. It will be OK.¡±

    Even if Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t figure it out, Su Jianan¡¯s brother would help her with it.

    Luo Xiaoxi bit her fingernails and asked, ¡°Jianan, were you like me before marrying Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°At that time...¡± Su Jianan tried to recall and said, ¡°At that time, I was too happy to breathe. How could I fill my head with nonsense like you do?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°...You won.¡±

    Realizing that there was nothing to talk about with Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jianan decided to give up. Then she called to ask Xu Youning and Xiao Yunyun there, for she thought that when they gathered together, there would be endless topics.

    As the sun set, Shen Yuechuan ran over to them. He knocked on the window from outside and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to y beach volleyball. Is there anyone who wants to join us?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She was just wondering where to abreact her feelings!

    They quickly gathered at the beach, while Su Jianan could not join them, she stood by with Lu Boyan while she watched them y.

    Not long after, her phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Su Yicheng.

    As soon as she answered the phone, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Is Xiaoxi with you on the ind?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Su Jianan gave Lu Boyan a confused nce and said on the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that she came over?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me.¡± After a pause, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ying volleyball with Yuechuan and the others.¡± Su Jianan could only try her best to ease Su Yicheng, so she said, ¡°Take it easy. She¡¯s fine.¡±

    After a silence, Su Yicheng said, ¡°Jianan, please put Boyan on the phone.¡±

    Su Jianan did as he asked and handed the phone to Lu Boyan, who just replied ¡°oh¡± and hung up.

    She asked at once, ¡°What did my brother say?¡±

    ¡°He asked me to take care of Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering,¡± Su Jianan said, feeling rather confused, ¡°Yesterday when Xiaoxi told me that she woulde, I asked you to call my brother. But not until now does my brother know that Xiaoxi is here on the ind. Why?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Lu Boyan murmured for a while, then he raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you think I was in the mood to call your brotherst night?¡±

    What happened the previous night shed through Su Jianan¡¯s mind, then she flushed and lowered her head immediately.

    She shouldn¡¯t have med Lu Boyan for that. She had herself to me.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan and sat down with her, then he said, ¡°Your brother has experienced a lot since the establishment of the Cheng An Group to its listing. And he has gotten through all that. Now it¡¯s just a piece of cake to him. You can say he will get it right.¡±

    ¡°Now I can only believe that my brother can do it.¡± Su Jianan looked at the energetic Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s on the beach and said, ¡°I think that I know Luo Xiaoxi well, but I don¡¯t know why she is like this. Maybe only my brother can solve this problem.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Lu Boyan ced his palm on Su Jianan¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Think about something else, or our babies will be unhappy like you.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at her belly, smiling unconsciously. ¡°After two months, they will meet us.¡±

    Two months...

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help smiling as well.

 Chapter 458 - I Left to Surprise You

    <strong>Chapter 458 I Left to Surprise You</strong>

    After ying beach volleyball, they had an alfresco seafood dinner by the sea, which was followed by freewheeling revelries, and not until they got exhausted did they return to their chalets separately.

    As soon as Luo Xiaoxi went back to her chalet, she took a shower. After that, she walked out of the bathroom, refreshed. She threw herself down on the bed and took out her phone, wondering whether to turn it on or not.

    In her eyes, when they were ying volleyball, Su Yicheng should have found that she had left. Then, was he looking for her?

    She thought, ¡°If Su Yicheng can¡¯t find me, he will be very anxious, right?¡±

    Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t worry Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi immediately turned on her phone, but she didn¡¯t see any missed calls or a single text message.

    ¡°Huh? Is it because of thework dy on the ind?¡±

    She held her breath and waited for another five minutes, but she still received no messages.

    ¡°D*mn it, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but call Su Yicheng.

    She had always taken the principle ¡°if my enemies don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t; if they do, I will do better than them.¡±

    However, her call was left unanswered, and instead, she only heard a voice saying that the subscriber had powered off.

    Luo Xiaoxi became angry instantly.

    She thought, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should have turned off the phone! Why did Su Yicheng do that? It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would think too much. However, after roaring in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help thinking that Su Yicheng might have had an ident.

    Almost without hesitation, she rushed out of her chalet and went to knock at Su Jianan¡¯s door.

    Su Jianan had just finished washing her hair. She walked to the door while toweling her wet hair. She opened the door for Luo Xiaoxi and saw her anxious face. Su Jianan asked at once, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Su Yicheng...¡± Luo Xiaoxi grasped her phone and said incoherently, ¡°Your brother¡¯s phone was turned off. I... I¡¯m worried. Did he have an ident? He rarely turns off his phone...¡±

    ¡°An ident?¡± Su Jianan shook her head and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like that. My brother called me when you were ying volleyball. He asked me if you were here with us. So, it¡¯s likely that his phone... just ran out of battery.¡±

    ¡°So, he knows that I¡¯m here on the ind, right?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked gloomily, ¡°And then, did he say anything else?¡±

    Su Jianan shrugged and said, ¡°He said nothing after that.¡±

    ¡°... I see.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said mopishly, ¡°You should go to bed early.¡±

    She turned back to her chalet, and on the way she kept kicking the sand off the ground, depressed.

    The fact was that, after being told that she was on the ind¡ªSu Yicheng turned off his phone!

    Luo Xiaoxi thought, ¡°D*mn! Doesn¡¯t he want to know why I disappeared without a word? Doesn¡¯t he care if I¡¯m fine on the ind?¡±

    ¡°Well, I could ignore that. Then why did he turn off his phone? Is he sulking because of me?¡±

    She sneered and said to herself, ¡°Nobody has a temper as bad as mine!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi kicked the door in, covered herself with the quilt and repeatedly swore that the next day she would go back to get even with Su Yicheng, then she sullenly fell asleep.

    She had always slept like a log, so the noises of the helicopternding in the distance didn¡¯t wake her up at all.

    However, if she knew who it was that got off the helicopter, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep that soundly¡ª

    Su Yicheng was in a suit he wore during the day, and he had loosened his tie. He frowned slightly and got off the helicopter. It was easy to tell that he had set out in a hurry.

    Shen Yuechuan stood close by. He looked at him and said, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to Xiaoxi¡¯s ce.¡±

    He had been waiting there for Su Yicheng as Lu Boyan asked. It should be that Su Yicheng had told Lu Boyan on the phone that he would arrive at night.

    Su Yicheng kept up with Shen Yuechuan while asking, ¡°Is Xiaoxi asleep?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. She had too good of a time this afternoon. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s very tired now.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned and asked, ¡°What did she do in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°She yed beach volleyball, and then all kinds of games in the evening.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt confused, so he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Xiaoxi was here?¡±

    Su Yicheng said in a helpless and angry voice, ¡°She came here without telling me. Was there anything wrong with her in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No. Not at all,¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged and said, ¡°She looked the same as usual. I thought you knew she was here.¡±

    With that, the two reached Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chalet. Shen Yuechuan pointed to it and said, ¡°There she is. Go on inside.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Su Yicheng slowly walked over to the chalet. From what it looked outside, he could tell that Luo Xiaoxi might have fallen asleep.

    He gently pushed the door open, and as he guessed, it was quiet inside. There was a smallmp on the bedside table, the dim bulb of which cast a radiance over Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face.

    It was cool at night on the ind. Luo Xiaoxi was sleeping with the air conditioner on, while only her feet were covered. Su Yicheng walked over to draw the quilt for her, who was motionless without noticing that there was another person in her chalet.

    Su Yicheng thought helplessly, ¡°How dare she run around alone with such low vignce?¡±

    Luckily for her, she was on the ind where there was nothing dangerous.

    Su Yicheng went there in a hurry with only two changes of clothing. He walked into the bathroom to take a shower, and when he went out, he found that Luo Xiaoxi was still sleeping soundly.

    It waste, and he was exhausted after a busy day. Thinking of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s very tired¡±, he simplyy down beside Luo Xiaoxi quietly.

    As for getting even with her, he preferred doing it after they both renewed their strength the next day.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as hey down, Luo Xiaoxi, who had been lying with her back to him, suddenly turned to face him and mumbled, ¡°Su Yicheng...¡±

    ¡°Is she calling me?¡± Su Yicheng wondered.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yicheng replied and looked at Luo Xiaoxi. He waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear her say anything else. When he was about to give up, he suddenly heard her mumbling, ¡°I miss you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± He thought, ¡°You miss me, huh?¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s frowning face gradually became smooth. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and unconsciously reached out to hold Luo Xiaoxi in his arms.

    Luo Xiaoxi should be thankful for her somniloquy. Otherwise, regarding her leaving without telling him, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off easily.

    It seemed that Luo Xiaoxi had felt Su Yicheng, and she slept in his arms from midnight to dawn.

    She had been living with Su Yicheng for a long time, ustomed to his breath as well as his face when she was awake every morning. That morning when she woke up, everything was just the same as she had long been ustomed to, so she didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal.

    In a daze, she leaned into her familiar arms, stretching out her own as usual. As expected, she felt the body she was familiar with, then she hugged it without hesitation.

    She liked to hug Su Yicheng like that when sleeping. It made herfortable and safe, and could satisfy her desire to possess him.

    As Luo Xiaoxi was about to fall asleep again, there came the sounds of ocean waves from outside the window.

    She wondered, ¡°Why can I hear those sounds?¡±

    After a while, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered that she had gone to the ind without telling Su Yicheng.

    Since she was on the ind, it was natural for her to hear the sounds of the waves. ¡°Then... who¡¯s that I¡¯m holding?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a chill on her back, and all of a sudden she was awake. She gasped hard, opening her eyes only to look into Su Yicheng¡¯s smiling eyes.

    Confused, she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was real or not. She widened her eyes, reaching out to wave her hand in front of Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Are you real? Or am I in a dream?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I called Su Yicheng but he turned off his phone. Why is he lying beside me after waking up?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought.

    ¡°D*mn! Is Su Yicheng able to teleport? Or is it my illusion?¡±

    Su Yicheng grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you think? Am I real or not?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while, then she decisively pinched Su Yicheng¡¯s face hard.

    Su Yicheng frowned and said in a slightly angry voice, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Really?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat up at once, gazing at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me toe?¡± Instead of answering her, Su Yicheng asked, sounding neither d nor angry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t worried about angering him. She smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m quite happy that you came here.¡± With that, she kissed him on the cheek.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t fall for it at all. He decided to head straight to the point, and with a stony look he asked, ¡°Why did youe here secretly?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Xiaoxi gnawed at her fingers, trying to pretend to be sincere and said, ¡°Because I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Su Yicheng pursed his lips and gave her a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I returned home, nor did I find you at your parents¡¯ house. Is this what you call a surprise?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Realizing that she was deliberately ying the fool, Su Yicheng knew that he could do nothing to her. He decided not to argue with her anymore, then he turned over to get his body on her and said, ¡°Let me show you what kind of surprise I want.¡±

    As soon as his voice died down, he covered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips with his.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes wide and patted Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder, trying to get rid of him.

    Su Yicheng frowned, then held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands, easily grabbing them with one hand. He looked down at her and said meaningfully, ¡°If you had surprised me like this, Xiaoxi, I would have been very happy.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I disappeared without a word, and it made you unhappy, right?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked.

    Su Yicheng looked sour. He said, ¡°You will know soon.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi immediately pretended to surrender and said, ¡°I was wrong! I admit that I did it on purpose, but... I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Su Yicheng warned, ¡°Make it clear.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi racked her brains, trying to express her uneasiness with careful wording. She said, ¡°I was just feeling that everything is going to change, and my life will soon be different from what it has been in the past 25 years. Recently, everyone who met me would say ¡®congrattions¡¯, ¡®have a lovely baby soon¡¯ and words like that to me. I... I don¡¯t think I can make it. I simply came here on the ind to calm myself down, not to scare you. Otherwise I should have gone abroad directly as I did half a year ago. I had nned to go back today and talk with you, but unexpectedly you came...¡±

    Su Yicheng finally gave her an easy look and said, ¡°Get up. I need to talk with you.¡±

 Chapter 459 - Su Yichengs Breakfast

    <strong>Chapter 459 Su Yicheng¡¯s ¡°Breakfast</strong>¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not the sort of timid person who would easily run away from trouble. She kicked the quilt aside vigorously and said, ¡°Right now!¡±

    She washed up as fast as she could and then followed Su Yicheng to the coast.

    In the early morning, the sea breeze with salty smells felt mild and pleasantly cool.

    Luo Xiaoxi stretched herself, pretending to be rxed and asked, ¡°What are you going to talk with me about?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng turned around to look at Luo Xiaoxi and asked in a calm tone, ¡°How did you feel while being together these days?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi began to ponder. Those months, Su Yicheng and her had been verypatible.

    They worked hard, and when they were at home, they always stayed together and snuggled up to each other. Most of the time they were very happy.

    Even if they quarreled, it didn¡¯tst long because Su Yicheng would often seek to reconcile with a sudden kiss, after which they would continue enjoying their time together.

    Sometimes, they gave each other surprises, and that made them happy for days.

    Days like that were happy for Luo Xiaoxi and she couldn¡¯t deny it. She nodded and said, ¡°I felt good!¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly said, ¡°After our wedding, we will still be the same as before. It won¡¯t change much. You see?¡±

    It still seemed cloudy to Luo Xiaoxi, and she said, ¡°...Go on.¡±

    ¡°I know what¡¯s worrying you.¡± Su Yicheng said in a leisurely manner, ¡°Life will change if we get married. But the changes won¡¯t prevent you from living a life like it used to be. After the wedding, you will still be Luo Xiaoxi, and you can do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t want to bear the so-called family responsibilities, you can count on me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to admit that she was touched, but she felt warm at heart.

    In the past 25 years, her parents had given herplete freedom, and she had been living a carefree life at liberty, thus she was very afraid of being tied down.

    However, marriage and family was a kind of shackle, and that was why she became anxious before their wedding, even deserting.

    Not only did Su Yicheng not me her, but also told her that she could count on him if she didn¡¯t want to face or handle the responsibilities.

    ¡°Su Yicheng.¡± Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her eyes, and it seemed that she wasughing and crying at the same time. She said, ¡°I think I am very irresponsible!¡±

    Marriage and family were rted to both of them, but she sneaked away at the critical juncture. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s irresponsible of me to do that, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m with you.¡± Su Yicheng touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go back with me and attend our wedding. The rest is up to me. If you don¡¯t want your life to change, it won¡¯t. But there is one thing we need to talk about.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt a sense of foreboding instead of being moved. She asked cautiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°About your leaving without telling me.¡± Su Yicheng looked more and more serious. ¡°Xiaoxi, we will be man and wife, and we¡¯ll spend the rest of our lives together. If there is anything wrong, you should frankly talk with me, instead of going to a ce without me. In case of...¡± With that, he paused.

    Luo Xiaoxi tentatively asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yicheng sighed and continued to say, ¡°Have you ever thought of the chance of you having an ident?¡± He sounded serious, and worried as well.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly realized that when Su Yicheng could not find her, he was much more worried and even frightened, other than angry.

    However, even so, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t mean to me her at all.

    Thinking about his position, if it were Su Yicheng who had suddenly disappeared and made her worried, she would have lost her temper, let alone talking with him in a calm mood.

    The more Luo Xiaoxi thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I see. I did wrong.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was a tough person who would not easily apologize. Su Yicheng¡¯s anger, which he had been holding back, was extinguished by her rare good attitude. He sounded cold but not angry anymore.

    ¡°Just this once.¡±

    Realizing that he had let her off, Luo Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and said boldly, ¡°By the way, why aren¡¯t you angry? You must think that we will spend our lives together, and anger will destroy us!¡±

    Su Yicheng gave Luo Xiaoxi a cool nce, snorting slightly. He said, ¡°If I get angry each time you do wrong, within years, you will anger me to death.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°...¡±

    She knew that she was in the wrong. She jumped on Su Yicheng¡¯s back with coquetry and said, ¡°Carry me back and I¡¯ll give you a real surprise!¡±

    ¡°Surprise?¡± Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°I think I¡¯d better forget about it.¡±

    Even so, Su Yicheng reached out to hold Luo Xiaoxi and carried her back to the chalet.

    Satisfied, Luo Xiaoxi hugged Su Yicheng¡¯s neck from behind while resting her chin on his shoulder. She slightly tilted her head toward him, with her lips and his ears nearly touching.

    Somehow she wanted to y a prank on him, so she gently breathed and whispered, ¡°Dear...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not clingy. Aside from particr situations, she had never called Su Yicheng in that intimate way.

    Su Yicheng had more or less seen through Luo Xiaoxi. He tried to warn her and said, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    However, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t do as he asked. Instead of stopping, she became even more excited. Su Yicheng could only control his breathing and tolerate it.

    Back at the chalet, Su Yicheng closed the door and put Luo Xiaoxi down almost at the same time. Then he pressed her against the door, gazing at her with his seeminglyke-deep dark eyes that were going to possess her and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her eyebrow and gave Su Yicheng a provocative look. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Without a word, Su Yicheng cupped Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s chin and kissed her lips, while Luo Xiaoxi calmly opened her mouth to respond.

    It seemed that the two were in a rivalry, and they tangled themselves up all the way into the room...

    That was the so-called ¡°giving up their hatred with a kiss.¡±

    What had happened between them before, or what was happening outside then, was none of their business.

    At that moment, they only had each other in their eyes.

    In the restaurant by the sea.

    Except for Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi, the other six people were all waiting for breakfast in the restaurant.

    Xiao Yunyun checked the time, wondering that even if Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng were fond of sleep, they should have woken up by then. She volunteered to ask them to have breakfast with them and said, ¡°The more, the merrier.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tutted and quickly stopped Xiao Yunyun. He said tactfully, ¡°They wille if they are hungry.¡±

    ¡°But they may oversleep.¡± Xiao Yunyun was very simple, so she didn¡¯t get Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point at all. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wake them up. Anyway, they are not far from here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt vexed, deciding to make himself clearer, then he said, ¡°Today is the weekend. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t have breakfast. Besides, maybe your cousin is now enjoying his ¡®breakfast¡¯! Don¡¯t go there to disturb them. Just stay here!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun became rather confused¡ª¡±My cousin is enjoying his ¡®breakfast¡¯. What did he mean?¡±

    She thought, ¡°The breakfast at the restaurant isn¡¯t ready yet. There are only my cousin and his wife in their chalet, right?¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized something, and her little face blushed at once. She picked up the cup, lowered her head and took a swig of coffee.

    She thought, ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing. I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning, right?¡± Xu Youning asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s your n for today?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Although she didn¡¯t think highly of him, she knew that it was wise to follow his advice when it came to having fun, so she waited for him to speak with a longing look.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze directed at him. He snorted inwardly with pride and waited for a while to enjoy being expected. When he was about to speak, he was surprisingly interrupted by Mu Sijue¡ª

    Mu Sijue said coldly to Xu Youning, ¡°You are going to a ce with me today.¡±

    Xu Youning asked in bewilderment, ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t stay with Jianan or the others?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said at leisure, ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t.¡±

    Xu Youning: ¡°...¡±

    After breakfast, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi did not show up. Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan left with their men. Xu Youning, who thought she was unlucky, could only follow Mu Sijue as he asked.

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning to the coast, where there was a yacht waiting for them.

    ¡°Go.¡± Mu Sijue pointed to the yacht and said, ¡°And, turn off your phone and give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Before that, can I call my grandmother?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I have been on the ind for so many days, and I only called her once.¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. We need to hurry. It¡¯s just a call. You can call her after you return.¡± With that, he reached out to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning pursed her lips and reluctantly handed her phone over.

    The moment she handed her phone to Mu Sijue, she felt the phone vibrate. It seemed that there was a call, but Mu Sijue quickly hung up.

    Xu Youning almost got mad. She shouted, ¡°Why did you hang up? What if it was something very important?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is more important than what I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± Mu Sijue turned off Xu Youning¡¯s phone, ced it in his pocket and said, ¡°Get on the yacht!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what she had missed, nor did she know that her family in City G had undergone sweeping changes. Under the threat of Mu Sijue, she boarded the yacht.

    Soon, the yacht bore away and sailed toward an unknown direction.

    Xu Youning stood on the deck and looked at the boundless sea. All of a sudden, she felt dizzy, and immediately after that, the familiar tingling sensation hit her.

    It was like countless knives having been thrust into her head at the same time, and everything in front of her eyes suddenly became blurry as if there were mosaics. Before she could sp her head in her hands, all the symptoms disappeared.

    If that happened only once, she could call it idental. However, that had happened time and again, and she realized that there had to be something wrong.

    Somehow, Xu Youning had a bad feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t because of her physical problems. She knew that her life was about to experience a misfortune...

 Chapter 460 - She Should Not Be Selfish

    <strong>Chapter 460 She Should Not Be Selfish</strong>

    Mu Sijue got up on deck and found that Xu Youning did not look well. He walked over and asked in a strained voice, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Her difort was gone, and Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to tell Mu Sijue about it, so she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Please wake me up when we arrive.¡±

    She went downstairs, found a room at random andy on the bed in it.

    Because of her period, Mu Sijue could do nothing to her the previous night, and she had slept well all night. In the early morning, she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, so she just huddled herself up under the quilt, watching the sea out of sheer boredom.

    After a time, the door of her room was suddenly pushed open.

    Xu Youning looked over there vigntly, only to see Mu Sijue. She immediately became rxed and sat up, then she asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Sijue still looked stony. He awkwardly handed the ss in his hand to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Xu Youning took the ss with curiosity and found it half-full of a crimson liquid, which smelled sweet, warm and luscious.

    She pointed at the ss of liquid in confusion and asked, ¡°What... the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± he thought.

    With an even more indifferent countenance, Mu Sijue shouted in a cold voice, ¡°I told you to drink it!¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while and immediately shook her head. She pretended to hand the ss back to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I think you may have slipped something in it!¡±

    She thought that her suspicion was quite reasonable.

    Since they were on the ind, she had been taking against Mu Sijue, and she had even proposed an end of their rtionship, while it seemed that Mu Sijue was thinking about strangling her to death every day.

    He was Mu Sijue, the dignified Seventh Brother Mu, it would be disgraceful of him to throttle his subordinate. Therefore, in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, he would probably choose to poison her to death, so she thought that she had better be careful.

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue said while narrowing his eyes threateningly. It sounded that he was growling through clenched teeth. ¡°If I want you to die, I¡¯ll find a way that is more convenient than drugging! You have one minute to drink it!¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Xu Youning gave up and said, ¡°You said it. If you want me to die, I won¡¯t be able to flee. I¡¯ll drink it!¡±

    She lifted her chin and took a gulp of the liquid in the ss. As she tasted it, she froze.

    It was made of brown sugar!

    It was a ss of warm brown sugar water!

    For a few seconds, Xu Youning felt that the world was a fantasy. She looked at Mu Sijue with disbelief and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me to drink it?¡± She wondered, ¡°It is said that brown sugar is able to nourish women, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like the kind of woman who needs to nourish her blood?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning¡¯s belly with a strained countenance, and he looked even surlier. He didn¡¯t answer her but said, ¡°You have 20 seconds left.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning quickly finished the brown sugar water, then she handed the ss back to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±

    Beyond Xu Youning¡¯s expectation, Mu Sijue ignored her. He took the ss and went out. He even closed the door for her, although his movements weren¡¯t gentle enough.

    Xu Youning was stunned on the bed, unable toe to her senses for a long time.

    Out of upational habits, she quickly thought it over and figured out two key points: First, Mu Sijue thought that she was not feeling well when they were on the deck. Second, Mu Sijue gave a nce at her belly.

    Mu Sijue knew that she was in her period. She wondered, ¡°Did he think that I¡¯m suffering from dysmenorrhea?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! He looks down on me too much!¡±

    ¡°If I couldn¡¯t survive my period, I would have kicked the bucket a long time ago. Then, how could I live until today?¡±

    Even though she was depressed, Xu Youning could not ignore the warmth within her heart.

    Being in a menstrual period seemed to be an excuse for women to show their weakness. During that period, it seemed that they would be forgiven even if they made small mistakes or loafed on the job.

    However, Xu Youning was not included. Whenever, whether she was healthy or not, or seriously injured, once she took it lightly, she would perish.

    Therefore, being in a menstrual period had never been the reason she allowed herself to be vulnerable. The ss of brown sugar water from Mu Sijue was the first concern she had ever received during her period.

    What was Mu Sijue like?

    He was indifferent and heartless. In Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, he would never show concern for others. Until then, he had never done that for any other women.

    She wondered, ¡°Am I special to Mu Sijue?¡± At least, he was willing to do something for her.

    That kind of joy didn¡¯tst long within Xu Youning¡¯s heart. She had always been rational, and she soon realized the reality¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯ll be sniffed out soon. So what if I¡¯m special to Mu Sijue?¡±

    There was bound to be a war between Mu Sijue and her, and it would end in either her death or his heavy loss.

    The cruel reality shattered her joy. Xu Youning leaned against the ss window, watching the rough waters outside, her mind sunk in confusion.

    She had long before made up her mind to leave as soon as her true identity was revealed. However, Mu Sijue¡¯s little act of kindness easily shook her resolve.

    All of a sudden, she wanted to gamble and tell Mu Sijue the truth. ¡°Maybe Mu Sijue will forgive me for once, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°As long as Mu Sijue forgives me, I won¡¯t have to leave. Even if I have no legal status for the rest of my life, at least I can stay with him!¡±

    Anyway, she had never expected to be with Mu Sijue forever; it was enough as long as she could see him every day.

    With that, Xu Youning rushed out of the room and ran into Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue frowned with discontent, while subconsciously reaching out to steady Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning bit her tongue as Mu Sijue gazed at her with his cold eyes, which seemed able to cool down her heart inch by inch. She came to her senses, thinking, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t take the risk!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t afford the gamble, but she should not be selfish.

    She was not alone in the world. She still had to take care of her aged grandmother. She thought, ¡°What if I lose and Mu Sijue kills me in a rage, and I can no longer go back to my grandma? What about her?¡±

    ¡°After my identity is revealed, who can guarantee that Mu Sijue¡¯s men won¡¯t hurt my grandma?¡±

    Xu Youning swallowed and said in a strained voice, ¡°Do you happen to have any more brown sugar water?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face looked awkward in a sh. Unexpectedly, he did not pick on Xu Youning. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the bar.

    On the bar counter was a packet of freshly opened brown sugar. He put some brown sugar into the ss, added hot water, and handed the ss to Xu Youning.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Youning cupped the ss of brown sugar water and suddenly remembered that Mu Sijue was walking toward her room just then. She asked tentatively, ¡°Seventh Brother, were you... going to visit me just now?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coolly, ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s something wrong with the yacht. We need to get off.¡±

    Xu Youning replied ¡°oh,¡± without asking what the matter was. She simply took her bag and followed Mu Sijue to leave the yacht.

    Coincidentally, their yacht was berthed at an isted ind, which was covered in lush vegetation. For those without outdoor survival experience, it was a dangerous ce; while for people like Xu Youning and Mu Sijue, it was no different from ordinary ces.

    After going ashore, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, when can our yacht be fixed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We may spend the night here.¡± Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Xu Youning snorted with disdain and said, ¡°Now that I came with you, I¡¯m not afraid. Even if the sky falls, you¡¯ll be the one to hold it because you¡¯re taller than me, and I¡¯ll be safe!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not know how to retort.

    Xu Youning had rarely won a quarrel between Mu Sijue and her like that. In a cheery mood, she turned around and walked toward the woods.

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± Mu Sijue frowned and shouted, ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know when the yacht will be repaired. Don¡¯t you feel bored waiting for that?¡± Xu Youning turned around and looked at Mu Sijue while stepping backward. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be bored. I want to wander about and see if there is anything novel here.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and called Xu Youning again. However, Xu Youning simply waved at him, then he could do nothing but follow her.

    Xu Youning was experienced in trekking through the woods, and it was not dangerous there, so she was very rxed. In Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, it seemed that she was strolling in a park.

    Not long after they walked deep into the woods, Xu Youning saw a kind of wild fruit.

    It was the most delicious wild fruit she had ever eaten. When she performed her mission before, it had saved her life. Therefore, every time she saw it, she couldn¡¯t help picking some to eat.

    However, after she went back to City G to work undercover, let alone eating that kind of wild fruit, she had even lost the chance to experience other adventures. She didn¡¯t want to let the chance go since she was there!

    Xu Youning rubbed her hands, and when she was about to climb up the fruit tree, she was suddenly cored.

    She looked back and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s sour face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the fruit tree and said, ¡°Picking fruits. Do you want to eat? I can pick some for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue snorted and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can climb up?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning find that the fruit tree was surrounded by thorns and weeds. It would take her much effort to climb up with her bare hands. However, simply picking some fruits was not worth her time.

    After thinking for a while, Xu Youning fixed her eyes on Mu Sijue and said, ¡°No. But you...¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, how dare you!?¡± Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a cold look. In the past 30-plus years of his life, no one had dared to order him about.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare ask you to climb up the tree.¡± Xu Youningughed, pointing to the tree crown over her head and said, ¡°I just need your help.¡±

    With that, before Mu Sijue could say yes or no, Xu Youning jumped onto his back and held him tightly. She said, ¡°Now that you can¡¯t get rid of me. Just do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± Mu Sijue clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Get off right now!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xu Youning entangled Mu Sijue with her limbs like a ko and said, ¡°Unless I pick a fruit!¡±

    Her tender body was against him, and he could even feel her figure...

    Mu Sijue looked more and more forbidding...

 Chapter 461 - It Would Be Weird to Accompany Her

    <strong>Chapter 461 It Would Be Weird to Apany Her</strong>

    Xu Youningpletely forgot she was on the back of a wolf and reached out to get the fruit in the tree. With a pull, she took a branch full of fruits.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She patted on Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, ¡°You can let me down now.¡±

    Mu Sijue released her, then she jumped down. Before she could stand stably, her hand was suddenly caught by Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning was startled by it; she then noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s fierce eyes. She was obviously a prey in the eyes of the wolf.

    Almost subconsciously, Xu Youning defensively stepped backwards.

    Sensing that she wanted to escape, Mu Sijue pulled her into his arms with some strength. Then his hand was firmly ced on her waist, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Xu Youning shouted inside and smiled stiffly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go anywhere,¡± then she waved the branch in her hand and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you want to waste this? It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue refused without a second thought. His long slim finger touched Xu Youning¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I want to taste this.¡±

    Xu Youning: ¡°...¡± ¡°Damn it, so gross!¡±

    Before she could resist, Mu Sijue¡¯s lips were already covering hers and kept exploring.

    His kisses were neither too hasty nor too slow, just like a gust of winding from the woods and mountains which gently came by. When she realized it, she was immersed in its scent.

    By the time Xu Youning came to herself, her hands were already crossed behind Mu Sijue¡¯s neck and she was subconsciously kissing him back.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be like this. She would only entrap herself deeper and deeper this way.

    But it didn¡¯t matter to her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being destroyed by Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t expected Xu Youning to be as obedient. He released her, ring down at her from above, but he only saw obsession and addiction in her eyes.

    ¡°Ha, her performance looks almost real.¡± The thought amazed him even more.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know where his anger came from. He fiercely caught and locked Xu Youning in his arms, conquering her recklessly.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Xu Youning never thought that his attitude would change so fast; it was something she couldn¡¯t take anymore. She could only pat strongly on Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, which was to tell him that she couldn¡¯t take it.

    But Mu Sijue ignored her request. He locked her hands to stop her movements and kissed deeper and deeper.

    Gradually, Xu Youning lost the strength to resist. She just gave up.

    ¡°Damn it! Just do as you like!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t let Xu Youning down. He kept kissing her like a rainstorm. Mu Sijue finally relented when she was about to suffocate.

    She took a couple of breaths of fresh air and struck hard at Mu Sijue¡¯s chest with her fist. ¡°I only borrowed your back for a while. Do you have to be so crazy?¡±

    Mu Sijue coldly stared at her with endless darkness in his eyes.

    Maybe he was really mad.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t wait for Mu Sijue to answer. She just wiped her mouth, then turned around and sat on a rock. She picked some fruits off the branch, casually wiping them and eating some with a depressed attitude.

    To Mu Sijue, there was no doubt that Xu Youning treated the fruits as if they were him.

    After a while, Mu Sijue looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Xu Youning quietly stood up and followed him. Only after a few steps, she felt a strong pain in her stomach. She tried to tolerate it but she failed and finally sat on the ground.

    Since she began following Kang Ruicheng, she had been injured many times and had been through pains. But this time, it was like her flesh was being cut through while alive, which was cruel and intolerable.

    She awkwardly covered her underbelly and soon her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Mu Sijue noticed the strangeness. He turned around and found Xu Youning crouching on the sand in pain like a defeated monster. Her eyebrows were deeply furrowed.

    He frowned and quickly approached her. ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Since her parents had passed away, Xu Youning had depended on herself all those years when she suffered any pain.

    At the time, Mu Sijue just called her name, which contained a worried tone. But it simply crushed her armor. Her eyes became warm and tears flowed out.

    By then, she realized that she couldn¡¯t help but cry due to the pain. It was too disgraceful!

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning¡¯s head went lower.

    ¡°Xu Youning?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s hasty steps stopped in front of her. ¡°Get up.¡± Although his voice still sounded cold and stiff as usual, it didn¡¯t sound like an order anymore, but as a request.

    As expected, Xu Youning failed to stand up.

    Mu Sijue frowned even more. He pulled Xu Youning up and was about to criticize her, but he stopped when he saw her red eyes and pale face.

    He subconsciously became gentler with her hand and asked stiffly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have a stomach ache. I can¡¯t walk,¡± Xu Youning said with difficulty, ¡°You should go back first. I want to rest here.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and found she wasn¡¯t pretending. So he squatted in front of her and said, ¡°Get on.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused and didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Mu Sijue grimly turned around. ¡°If you continue this nonsense, you can stay on this ind forever.¡±

    Xu Youning got on Mu Sijue¡¯s back right away.

    It was a deserted ind where she didn¡¯t want to stay for another second, not to mention she didn¡¯t feelfortable at all!

    Mu Sijue had never carried anyone on his back before. When he was outside, he didn¡¯t like to have intimate contact with anyone, either. But then, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all when Xu Youning clung to his back.

    Xu Youning was the one who felt uneasy.

    She had forced Mu Sijue to carry her on his back to pick fruits as a prank. So, to have climbed on his back once again gave her a great sense of achievement.

    Since Mu Sijue voluntarily offered to carry her, she really wanted to have affectionate thoughts about it but she had to control herself.

    Maybe Mu Sijue did it because of pity. It didn¡¯t mean anything.

    The pain in her stomach became worse and worse, so she didn¡¯t have the strength to think about anything. She weakly stayed on Mu Sijue¡¯s back, putting all her weight on him.

    Mu Sijue felt something and called Xu Youning, ¡°Xu Youning! Don¡¯t fall sleep!¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice the anxiety conveyed through his words.

    Xu Youning wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, which was caused by the pain. ¡°Are you scared that I may die? Wait a minute, if I really die... Mu Sijue, would you feel sad?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sounded stiff as if he were unwilling to answer the question. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    It meant that he had no time to feel sad.

    It didn¡¯t surprise her. She replied with an ¡°oh¡± and perfectly hid the bitterness in her heart.

    She could understand it.

    ¡°Why would Mu Sijue be sad? I¡¯m only one of his workers. If I died, he can find someone else to rece her in a sh.¡±

    As for the identity as one of Mu Sijue¡¯s women, it was even more ironic. The things Mu Sijuecked the least were money and women. If one died, he could find ten more if he wanted.

    Therefore, she definitely couldn¡¯t die. Otherwise, Mu Sijue would forget about her soon. Then it really would be a great loss for her!

    Mu Sijue carried her to the shore and someone ran out from the boat. When he saw Xu Youning riding Mu Sijue¡¯s back, he stopped for a second and then said, ¡°Mr. Mu, the boat has been fixed. Are we going to set out now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Go back to the ind.¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± The staff person couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform the others.¡±

    Xu Youning was also confused. She lifted her head with much effort and asked, ¡°Why go back? Aren¡¯t you going to take me somewhere?¡±

    Mu Sijue carried Xu Youning to the room and ced her on the bed. ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±

    It took Xu Youning a while to get what he said. She looked at him in disbelief.

    Mu Sijue gave up his n to go back just because... she was ufortable?

    He cared about her feelings?

    It was too much of a surprise for her to digest, and a sudden pain struck Xu Youning¡¯s underbelly again. She bent her body and the pain spread all over her face.

    Mu Sijue saw the situation. He frowned and stiffly ordered, ¡°Lie down.¡± Then he left the room.

    Xu Youning bit her lips and slowly settled in her bed. The pain in her underbelly became stronger and stronger; the cold sweat kepting out from her forehead.

    Not knowing why, she suddenly hoped Mu Sijue was there with her.

    That was the first time she had wanted someone to apany her when she was ill.

    But, it would be weird if Mu Sijue voluntarily apanied her.

    When thinking about it, Xu Youning curled into a ball. At the moment, the door was pushed open again. She had no strength to see who it was, but she could tell from the footsteps that it was Mu Sijue.

    There was a ss of water in his hand which was still warm. He knew Xu Youning could hear it so he just ced the ss on the table and said, ¡°There¡¯s no doctor on the boat. So you have to tolerate it until we go back to the ind. Then I¡¯ll send for a doctor for you.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. She had no strength to say a word.

    She was too different from how she usually behaved.

    She always used to be active and powerful, no matter if it was daytime or at night. She gave an image of power, never showing tiredness or pain.

    That was the first time Mu Sijue saw her being ill. Her face was bloodless and pale like an injured little animal.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s fist clenched and then loosened. In the end, he just pulled the quilt over and covered Xu Youning with it.

    Xu Youning seemed to have felt it. She drew back into the quilt. A drop of sweat flowed down from her forehead and disappeared in a sideburn.

    Mu Sijue took a handkerchief to wipe out the sweat on Xu Youning¡¯s forehead.

    He had never done such a thing before. Although he tried to be gentle, he couldn¡¯t control his strength well. Because of it, his strength was either too soft or too heavy.

    Feeling dizzy at the moment, Xu Youning could only sense something pressed on her forehead. If it was in normal times, she would have jumped out in rm.

    But she didn¡¯t have the strength at the moment.

    Or, it was because she didn¡¯t feel any threat.

    Although the moves on her forehead couldn¡¯t be described as gentle, she could feel the person was careful with it and wouldn¡¯t try to hurt her.

    Thinking like that, Xu Youning felt relieved and became sleepy.

    ¡°Xu Youning...¡±

    There seemed to be someone calling her name, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. In the darkness, there were a pair of hands which dragged her down.

    ¡°Xu Youning, wake up!¡±

    The voice by her ears became more worried. Xu Youning slowly recognized that it sounded like Mu Sijue¡¯s voice. She wanted to open her eyes to look at him. But the hands dragging her increased the pull and she waspletely trapped in the darkness...

    At thest moment, Xu Youning thought sleepily that she might not be able to wake up again...

 Chapter 462 - I Would Have to Let Her Go Someday

    <b>Chapter 462 I Would Have to Let Her Go Someday</b>

    Mu Sijue suddenly had a bad feeling. He gripped Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    He finally stopped covering up how anxious he was but Xu Youning didn¡¯t react.

    Xu Youning looked like a lifeless porcin after passing out like that. She just quietlyy in bed and her face was pale like paper. You could barely feel her breathing.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the cold sweat which kepting out from her forehead, Mu Sijue would almost believe that she had lost all life signs.

    She was alright while she was picking up the fruits. Why would she suddenly be like that?

    Mu Sijue took out the phone and dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number.

    The call was soon connected and Lu Boyan¡¯s confused voice was soon heard. ¡°You can make a call there?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning is not feeling well. We¡¯re on our way back,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Tell the doctor to get prepared.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped for a second. ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mu Sijue took a look at Xu Youning who was in bed and his voice became graver. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem okay.¡±

    Having hung up the phone, Mu Sijue went to the cockpit and ordered the pilot to speed up. ¡°Get back to the ind in an hour.¡±

    The pilot quickly nodded.

    Although Mu Sijue had always acted serious and cold, there was meaning in his words that brooked no denial. They could feel that if they were a bitte and something happened to the woman he was carrying on his back, they would be unable to keep the job, even their lives.

    Mu Sijue went back to the room. Xu Youning was still curled up in the quilt. The hair close to her forehead was already soaked by the sweat.

    He looked at her for a while and then picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the sweat for her.

    His hands, which had been stained with blood and had signed contracts worth hundreds of millions. But he had never wiped anyone¡¯s sweat.

    It had only been half a trip, but he had already done two things for Xu Youning that he had never done before.

    Xu Youning¡¯s impact on him might be bigger than he thought.

    Having wiped off the sweat, Mu Sijue reached out and touched Xu Youning¡¯s forehead to sense her temperature. It was incredibly low. Then he touched the hand covered in the quilt. It was too cold.

    He went to the next room to take find another quilt to cover her. He carefully folded it for her.

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Xu Youning who was asleep suddenly frowned. She seemed to be having a nightmare and her voice sounded like crying. ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning?¡± Mu Sijue tried to wake her up.

    But Xu Youning was trapped in her world. ¡°Grandma... don¡¯t go...¡±

    Her voice was filled with nervousness. Mu Sijue held her hand and his voice became gentle. ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    She seemed to have sensed something. She grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand tightly, as if holding onto a lifesaver. After being quiet for a while, tears suddenly came out from the corners of her eyes.

    She slightly murmured, ¡°Mu Sijue...¡± She seemed to be looking for Mu Sijue or asking for help from Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue felt the strangeness and answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything else. For a few minutes, she held Mu Sijue¡¯s hand as tightly as she could. Then she just lost it as she was giving something up. Then she went back to a deep sleep once again.

    Mu Sijue felt the temperature of her forehead again and it wasn¡¯t that low this time. Her hands were not as cold. He was relieved temporarily.

    During the time that followed, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t leave Xu Youning¡¯s room for a second.

    This was the first time in his life that he had apanied someone in bed and not feeling it was a waste of time.

    Later, when Mu Sijue carefully thought about it, this one hour was the only quiet time he and Xu Youning had spent together for the whole year.

    An hourter, the boat reached the ind and Mu Sijue directly carried Xu Youning down the boat.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were waiting by the shore and Su Jianan¡¯s private doctor followed them there.

    Once seeing Mu Sijue getting off the boat, Shen Yuechuan walked up right away. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue walked hastily. ¡°Take the doctor to my cabin.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan signaled the doctor to follow them and stopped Xiao Yunyun who wanted to follow them. He warned her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how bad Mu Qi looks? There¡¯s no need for you to join the scene, being a doctor specialized in cardiac surgery. If Xu Youning is not looked after, Mu Sijue might throw you into the sea to have a bath.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pried her hand from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with Youning¡¯s heart!¡±

    She didn¡¯t heed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. Instead, she stubbornly followed Mu Sijue.

    It was a basic rule of hers as a doctor: never ignore a patient!

    Shen Yuechuan nervously looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure and shouted inside¡ª¡±There can¡¯t be anything wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s heart! If there was something wrong, it would be impossible for her to undertake the job as a spy, since it involves dealing with a great deal of pressure!¡±

    He was upset. The patient Xiao Yunyun needed to check on was him!

    On the other side, Mu Sijue quickly carried Xu Youning back to the cabin. The doctor¡¯s examination was timely and all the results seemed normal.

    The doctor felt troubled. ¡°We¡¯re not in the hospital, where we would have ess to professional equipment. From what I¡¯ve seen here, there¡¯s nothing abnormal. Do you have anything you want to tell me?¡±

    Mu Sijue thought about it and looked unnatural. But he finally said it, ¡°She¡¯s in her period.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the menstrual pain?¡± The doctor asked, ¡°Has it ever happened to your girlfriend before?¡±

    ¡°She...¡± Mu Sijue hesitated, which was really rare for him. In the end, he didn¡¯t deny that Xu Youning was his girlfriend. ¡°Never.¡±

    Xu Youning had been with him for over a year, but she had neverined about feeling ufortable during her period. So, he was very sure.

    ¡°It¡¯s odd.¡± The doctor thought about it and asked, ¡°Did she eat anything special today?¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly was reminded of something and called the people on the boat to bring him the fruits Xu Youning had picked that morning.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Xu Youning started feeling ufortable after eating that fruit.

    The doctor took a look at the fruit and smiled, ¡°It makes sense then. It¡¯s an extremely cold fruit. Someone who is weak will feel ufortable after eating it, not to mention a girl during her period.¡±

    ¡°So, she¡¯s not ill?¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t realize he was quite rxed.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± The doctor said with certainty, ¡°Let her have some rest; she will be fine when she wakes up. But to be sure, if you¡¯re still worried, you can take her to the hospital to have a detailed examination when you go back tomorrow.¡±

    After quite a while, Mu Sijue realized thest sentence of the doctor came toote.

    After seeing the doctor off, Mu Sijue and the sleeping Xu Youning were left in the spacious room.

    Maybe she was still feeling unwell, Xu Youning kept frowning and sweating.

    Mu Sijue sat by the bed and wiped the sweat on her forehead. At the same time, he held Xu Youning¡¯s hand without even knowing.

    When carefully looking at it, one would find that Xu Youning¡¯s hand was rougher than average girls, with calluses on the knuckles.

    If they weren¡¯t slim and well-shaped, Xu Youning¡¯s hands could be the ugliest hands from a girl that he had ever seen.

    However, just those ugly hands could make his heart ache.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t like Su Jianan who had a clean background, nothing would be like that if she weren¡¯t connected with Kang Ruicheng.

    While thinking about it, Mu Sijue gradually released Xu Youning¡¯s hand.

    He would have to do that someday.

    Right at this moment, he heard someone knocking at the door. Mu Sijue walked over, opened the door and found Lu Boyan, Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun standing outside.

    ¡°How is Youning?¡± Su Jianan asked. ¡°Dr. Han told us she was in pain.¡±

    ¡°She just ate something bad. She will be fine after a day¡¯s rest,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±

    Su Jianan carefully observed Mu Sijue and smiled, ¡°It seems... you¡¯re the one who worries about Youning the most.¡± Then, she directly pulled Lu Boyan to leave.

    Just after they left, Lu Boyan told Su Jianan, ¡°You¡¯re the second person who dares to bother Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jianan asked with a great sense of achievement, ¡°Who¡¯s the first one?¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped for a minute and said, ¡°Who else could it be except for Xu Youning?¡±

    Many yearster, when Su Jianan carefully recalled the details of how she got along with Xu Youning, she realized how helpless Lu Boyan¡¯s words were.

    By the time Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s figures werepletely out of his sight, Mu Sijue turned around to enter the room.

    Looking at Xu Youning in bed, Mu Sijue frowned¡ª

    Were his worries that obvious?

    Thinking about it, Mu Sijue¡¯s face turned cold.

    It didn¡¯t matter that Su Jianan could see his worries. But he couldn¡¯t let Xu Youning find out!

    But Xu Youning was trapped in a nightmare at the moment.

    The nightmare started almost at the moment she passed out.

    In the dream, she went back to her childhood, to the ce where her parents died in a car ident. She experienced the time she lost her parents again. Her grandma raised her up with so much difficulty. And she could only pretend to be strong.

    Then, like in a movie scene, she grew up in a sh while in the dream and had her current face.

    Maybe she had thepetitive gene in her body. After she grew up, the hatred that sprouted from the death of her parents became more and more unforgettable in her mind. She learned financial management but her mind was filled with the truth of her parents¡¯ case.

    There was an encouraging sentence, which said that, once you made up your mind to do something, the whole world woulde to your aid.

    Then, she ran into Kang Ruicheng, which she thought was destiny. To avenge her parents, she voluntarily made herself a special weapon for Kang Ruicheng.

    Those few years, she lied to her grandma about her being studying abroad. While in fact, she was doing an incredibly dangerous job.

    She had thought about how sad her grandma would be if she knew the truth someday. Therefore, she could only force herself to be an invincible weapon.

    Only by bing stronger could she protect herself and her grandma.

    But then, the picture was turned. She seemed to be back home and saw her grandma lying on the cold floor. A pair of hands strangled her neck. Her grandma painfully stared into the air and kept calling her name,

    ¡°Youning... Youning...¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Xu Youning wanted to rush over to pull that hand away but she couldn¡¯t. She seemed to be trapped by something and couldn¡¯t move no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Youning...¡± Her grandma stared at her and slowly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xu Youning suddenly exploded. She could finally move so she rushed over and held her grandma, but her grandma was cold.

    She waspletely nk, as if punched directly in the brain.

    After she realized she had lost her grandma forever, she shouted out loud...

 Chapter 463 - I Am Harassing You

    <strong>Chapter 463 I Am Harassing You</strong>

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Xu Youning screamed and suddenly jumped up from the bed with sweat all over her head. She couldn¡¯t even tell where she was at the moment. She just wanted to see her grandma right away, so she removed the quilts and got out of bed.

    Due to the fact that she hadid in bed for too long without having eaten a thing, she fell the moment she stepped out of bed. Her whole body simply copsed.

    Mu Sijue walked in from outside and saw Xu Youning falling down. He rushed over the hold her, but it was toote. He could only lift her up as soon as he could.

    ¡°Xu Youning, you...¡± Mu Sijue was about to admonish her when he saw Xu Youning¡¯s red eyes. His words stopped and were turned into an inquiry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning lifted her head and helplessly caught Mu Sijue, ¡°Mu Sijue, something happened to my grandma. I saw...¡± Her eyes felt a warm flow and tears came out first before her words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve slept all day. How could you see your grandma?¡± Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°You just had a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°No, it was not a nightmare...¡± In Xu Youning¡¯s mind, it was real. She shook her head and said, ¡°I want to go home! I have to see my grandma!¡± Then, she tried to rush out.

    Mu Sijue caught Xu Youning just in time. ¡°We¡¯re not in City G!¡±

    ¡°...We¡¯re not in City G?¡± Xu Youning looked around and realized she was on an ind with Mu Sijue, which was more than a thousand miles away from City G.

    Therefore, what Mu Sijue said was correct. She couldn¡¯t have seen her grandma.

    ¡°So, the things that just happened were really just a nightmare?¡±

    Xu Youning scratched her head and tried to clear her mind. ¡°We¡¯re on the ind. This morning... didn¡¯t you tell me that you would take me to some ce? Why am I still on the ind?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned even more. ¡°Something wrong happened to the boat on our way. You ate some wild fruit in the jungle. Did you forget?¡±

    Xu Youning tried hard to think about it and the feeling of how her stomach ached finally came up to her mind.

    Later, Mu Sijue had carried her to the boat on his back...

    But then, did Mu Sijue take her back to the ind?

    Xu Youning¡¯s memories became fragments which couldn¡¯t be stitched back together at the moment. She didn¡¯t know the reason why her stomach suddenly ached and looked at Mu Sijue while in a nk. ¡°Was that kind of wild fruit poisonous? Can it induce nightmares? But I¡¯ve eaten it before and I never felt anything wrong.¡±

    Mu Sijue avoided Xu Youning¡¯s frenzied eyes and replied quite unnaturally, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be eaten during your period.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning stopped and felt quite awkward about it. She nervously reached her hand to Mu Sijue. ¡°Give me your cellphone. I want to call my grandma.¡± The nightmare seemed too real to her so she still felt worried about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s half past eleven in the evening. Your grandma must have gone to sleep.¡± Mu Sijue asked calmly, ¡°Are you sure you want to bother her just because of a nightmare?¡±

    Xu Youning: ¡°...¡± He was right. She couldn¡¯t make the phone call right then. If there was nothing wrong with her grandma, the call would only worry her.

    She touched her belly as if nothing had ever happened. ¡°I slept for so long? No wonder I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Then, she put on her shoes and walked directly to the diner.

    The waiter at the diner saw Xu Youning and smiled, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re still working?¡± Xu Youning stared at her eyes. ¡°I wanted to find some random food for myself.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu asked us to.¡± The waiter passed the menu to Xu Youning. ¡°He was afraid that you might feel hungry by the time you woke up. Take a look and tell me what you want to eat. You can order food not listed on the menu. The cook can make it for you.¡±

    Xu Youning held the menu and was confused¡ªMu Sijue specially ordered the staff in the diner to work overtime for her?

    Didn¡¯t it sound like a fairytale?

    Atst, Xu Youning asked for a bowl of porridge and chose a seat beside the window.

    The lights on the ind were lit overnight. She looked out through the window and had a great view of the wonderful night scenery of the ind.

    However, with time going by, her mind subconsciously went back to the nightmare which had worried her all night long.

    She seldom dreamed at night, not to mention a dream which seemed so real. Could it be only a nightmare like Mu Sijue said?

    Before Xu Youning could think about an answer, Mu Sijue showed up at the diner.

    He sat across her gave the cellphone back to her. ¡°You can call Auntie Sun.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes brightened. How did she forget about it? If she called Auntie Sun, it wouldn¡¯t affect her granny¡¯s rest!

    She instantly turned on the phone and dialed Auntie Sun¡¯s number, but the only message she got was that her Auntie¡¯s phone was powered off.

    She felt down. That bad feeling came back to her mind again.

    ¡°Miss Xu, this is the porridge you wanted.¡± The waiter served Xu Youning with the fresh and delicious porridge. ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xu Youning mechanically stirred the porridge in the bowl; all kinds of different reasons why Auntie Sun¡¯s phone was off shed in her brain. Her face turned even darker.

    Mu Sijue felt somewhat guilty after giving her that advice. He took a look at his watch and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be back in City G by morning. There are only six hours left.¡±

    Six hours...

    Xu Youning thought about it and realized six hours were not too long to wait. Reassured, she nodded and started to eat the porridge.

    In the end, they went back to the cabin together.

    Xu Youning quickly took a shower andy in bed. But she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Maybe it was because she had overslept during the daytime or she was simply still worried.

    She moved for a while and then Mu Sijue also walked out from the bathroom. She looked at him with her mind a nk, not knowing what to say. The atmosphere in the room was a bit embarrassing.

    Finally Mu Sijue broke the silence. ¡°Turn off the light. Don¡¯t speak. I want to sleep.

    Xu Youning answered him with an ¡°oh,¡± then reached out her hand to turn off themp on the bedstand. The entire room was swallowed by darkness. She could feel Mu Sijue lying down on the other side of the bed.

    When really thinking about it, they... they hadn¡¯t slept in a bed peacefully like that.

    At the moment, the air in the room seemed to be frozen. Xu Youning caught an end of the quilt and was careful even with her breath.

    ¡°Cover yourself with the quilt.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice cut through the darkness and went into Xu Youning¡¯s ears.

    Xu Youning became stiff and then replied. She pulled over the quilt and covered herself. She couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Since when did Mu Sijue be so careful and garrulous? He even worries about whether I had a quilt?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s sleeping by the seaside?¡±

    Mu Sijue saw Xu Youning covered in the quilt, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    In just a moment, Xu Youning heard his breath be shallow and stable in silence.

    From what she knew about Mu Sijue, she could tell that he was indeed asleep.

    She was relieved. She bravely changed into a morefortable sleeping position and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s face with the dim lighting from outside of the window.

    While looking at his face, Xu Youning suddenly wanted to punch him.

    If it weren¡¯t for his face, she wouldn¡¯t have tasted the real feeling of love, and her life and ns wouldn¡¯t have been bothered like that.

    After being unhappy for a while, a wild idea came up to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    No matter how she was encouraged, she didn¡¯t dare to punch him.

    But she dared to give him a hug.

    When thinking about it, Xu Youning quietly got close to him, staring at him for a while. Then she carefully got into his arms like a worm.

    Her face lightly leaned against Mu Sijue¡¯s chest and then she listened to his heartbeat. Suddenly, she felt secure and her breath synchronized with his heartbeat.

    ¡°Your breath controls my heartbeat. Could it be seen as the true intimacy?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move a bit, as if afraid to disturb this intimacy.

    After quite a while, Mu Sijue still remained unmoving. Then she reached out her hand and lightly hugged Mu Sijue.

    A short while would be enough. She knew she couldn¡¯t stay too long with Mu Sijue. So just a while would be great...

    But the fact was that Xu Youning overestimated herself.

    Before she could let go of him, she fell asleep. Almost at the same time, Mu Sijue opened his eyes.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t sleep deeply all the time. By the time Xu Youning got close to him sneakily, he had felt it and he knew Xu Youning¡¯s purpose.

    At the moment, he felt bewitched. He not only didn¡¯t open his eyes, but looked forward to it. Then, he felt his heart being pricked when he felt how careful Xu Youning was.

    She was courageous and reckless all the time. What made her so careful and prudent?

    Mu Sijue reached out his hand and held her in his arms like Xu Youning dreamt about.

    ¡°This one time.¡± He told himself to go with his heart just this once.

    That night, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t fall asleep again and Xu Youning justy still in his arms.

    Just like what Mu Sijue said, six hours was just a short period of time and it soon became bright.

    Xu Youning opened her eyes on time and tried to move but felt something on her waist. When she carefully looked at it, she thought she might be having a hallucination¡ª

    On her waist were Mu Sijue¡¯s hands, as he was surrounding her with his arms. She didn¡¯t evade Mu Sijue. Instead, she leaned on his chest and half of her weight was over him. They looked extremely intimate.

    Her mind told Xu Youning that she should leave right away. But, she was strangely obsessed with that feeling. She subconsciously reached out her hand and traced Mu Sijue¡¯s figure in the morning light.

    It might be the only chance in her life.

    So she forgot all the other things, even if she were to be despised by him!

    Atst, Xu Youning closed her eyes and kissed Mu Sijue¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Okay, the dream is over.¡±

    However, right at the moment when she wanted to separate from Mu Sijue, he suddenly caught her hand tightly and opened his eyes.

    In the morning, Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were sharp like an eagle¡¯s, as if he had seen Xu Youning through. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°...You actually felt it, right?¡± Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m harassing you. So what? You can¡¯t harass me!¡±

    Mu Sijue bit his teeth, giving Xu Youning a chance to get away. She rolled down from the bed and quickly hid herself in the bathroom.

    Then Mu Sijue got up.

    ¡°Naive. How could the door of the bathroom stop me?¡±

    Coincidentally, Ah Guang¡¯s call arrived at that moment.

    Mu Sijue picked it up and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°You¡¯d better have something important to say.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s voice sounded particrly heavy. ¡°Seventh Brother, bad news...¡±

 Chapter 464 - Xu Youning, Goodbye

    <strong>Chapter 464 Xu Youning, Goodbye</strong>

    Xu Youning was prepared to be caught and teased by Mu Sijue. But surprisingly, he didn¡¯t kick the door open.

    Maybe Mu Sijue wanted to be kind and let her go this time?

    It sounded... unimaginable.

    Xu Youning surely knew their rtionship well. Mu Sijue could do anything to her except for being nice to her.

    After taking a shower, Xu Youning walked out of the bathroom filled with confusion. She saw Mu Sijue standing by a window of the room and the cigarette between his fingers quietly spread white smoke.

    At the first look, her figure... seemed to be carrying the weight of a mountain.

    Xu Youning felt something was wrong. She walked over and reached out her hand. But before she could pat Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder, he suddenly turned around to look at her.

    After a short eye contact, Mu Sijue coldly ordered, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯ll return to City G in half an hour.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue. If she hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly, there was a sign of a troubled emotion in his eyes the moment he turned around.

    She asked probingly, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue evaded Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡± Then, he walked directly to the bathroom.

    That was the first time that Mu Sijue evaded a question, ever.

    But this question could be answered with only a few words.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s figure and suddenly felt strange from the bottom of her heart.

    It was neither a sharp pain nor a bitter sorrow. It was like a stronger power which severely peeled something important from her heart.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning felt empty.

    Many yearster, when Xu Youning recalled the feeling at the moment, she finally believed that one could have a premonition when something bad happened.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t feel any better when she got on the ne.

    ¡°Mr. Mu, Miss Xu, good morning.¡± The airline stewardess ced two beverages before them. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in City G in three hours. Enjoy your flight.¡±

    Xu Youning nkly took up the drink and her hand suddenly trembled. The ss fell and shattered on the ground. The juice was spilled all over.

    The reaction from the stewardess was quick. She swiftly passed a tissue to Xu Youning and asked after clearing the ss residue on the ground, ¡°Miss Xu, do you need any help?¡±

    Xu Youning stopped for quite a while and then covered her heart with her hand subconsciously.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened to herself, either. She felt empty inside, as if she had lost her favorite toy when she was little. A blunt pain covered her heart, as if a hammer were hanging there, striking her every once in a while. It couldn¡¯t kill her but it made her anxious.

    She needed help.

    But, there seemed to be no one in the world who could help her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even Xu Youning¡¯s voice sounded nk, ¡°Sorry to have bothered you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. As long as you¡¯re not hurt.¡± The stewardess quickly cleaned the aftermath and then left.

    Xu Youning and Mu Sijue were the only ones left in the spacious passengerpartment.

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly called her name.

    It took her a moment to answer, ¡°Um?¡±

    ¡°...Under what circumstances would you lose the desire to live?¡± Mu Sijue asked as if he wasing up with a normal question. He looked calm, while he spoke with a rxed tone. That calmness would make others ignore the darkness in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you want me to die by asking this question?¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Then you may be disappointed. I hold my life quite dearly. I will live through any circumstances. Even if I encounter a huge pain, I will live for my grandma.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned slightly, ¡°If...¡±

    ¡°There is no if,¡± Xu Youning interrupted Mu Sijue quickly, ¡°So, forget it. You can¡¯t make me die.¡±

    Mu Sijue leaned over and looked out the window. His eyes were deep as the sea. ¡°It¡¯d better be like what you said.¡±

    Three hourster, the nended at The International Airport of G City. Ah Guang drove over and waited by the exit of the airport.

    Seeing Mu Sijue and Xu Youninging out together, Ah Guang wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t. He just passed the car key to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Sister Youning, I drove your car here for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xu Youning took over the car key and noticed something wrong with Ah Guang¡¯s expression. So she asked confusedly, ¡°Why do you look like this? I¡¯m back. You¡¯re not happy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m so happy... that I don¡¯t know how to face you.¡± Ah Guang suddenly rushed over to hug Xu Youning. He put so much effort into the hug, as if he were trying to make her stay. ¡°Sister Youning, wee back.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused by Ah Guang¡¯s warmth. It took her quite a while to realize what he was doing and politely hugged him back. ¡°...I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating?¡±

    Ah Guang shamefully nodded with a smile. Then he released Xu Youning and put up a bright smile for her.

    Xu Youning took a look at the watch and asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, can I go back home first? I want to see my grandma. I¡¯ll handle the club and bar matters tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a short while of hesitation, Mu Sijue agreed. ¡°Um.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t find anything abnormal from Mu Sijue¡¯s hesitation. She happily unlocked the car. When she was about to get inside, Mu Sijue said,

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Um?¡± She turned around and looked at him.

    Mu Sijue stared at her for a while. Then he slowly said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    That was the first time Mu Sijue had said goodbye to her. But Xu Youning wanted to go back so badly that she didn¡¯t think about the further meaning of that word. She just waved her hand to Mu Sijue. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Then she got in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    In less than ten seconds, Xu Youning¡¯s car disappeared from the sights of Mu Sijue and Ah Guang.

    Without any sign, as a man, Ah Guang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    He turned around and kicked on the tire. Then he lost control; he crawled inside the car and started to cry.

    Mu Sijue gave Ah Guang two minutes.

    Two minutester, Mu Sijue ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Take me to the club.¡±

    Ah Guang dried his tears and stared at Mu Sijue with red eyes. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    This was the first time he talked to Mu Sijue in a interrogating tone, just for Xu Youning¡¯s sake.

    ¡°I have my reasons.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you hide her real identity from me?¡± Ah Guang struck the car again, with more helplessness than anger.

    ¡°Because you would have let the cat out of the bag,¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°I had to use Xu Youning to deliver fake news to Kang Ruicheng. If you had known she was the spy, could you make sure that you wouldn¡¯t let her find out?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang suddenly calmed down and looked at Mu Sijue, who looked as if nothing was wrong. He asked nkly, ¡°Did you ever...¡±

    Mu Sijue knew what Ah Guang was about to ask so he interrupted him, ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Ah Guang was annoyed. He wanted an answer anyway.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Xu Youning is the spy Kang Ruicheng sent here! What she said to you and what she did for you were to make you believe in her. On this point, she seeded. Now you know Xu Youning¡¯s real identity, you shouldn¡¯t believe her anymore and do what you ought to do! Besides, this is thest time I tell you she¡¯s not as she seems in your eyes! She doesn¡¯t deserve your pity or your sympathy. Everything today was what she asked for! Forget about your Sister Youning. Keep in mind that she¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s spy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang stopped there. He even forgot about the sadness.

    He had followed Mu Sijue for many years and knew Mu Sijue seldom spoke much. This was the first time he heard Mu Sijue say so many words at a time.

    Besides, Mu Sijue obviously didn¡¯t say those words to Ah Guang.

    Just then, he actually wanted to ask Mu Sijue if he had ever liked Xu Youning. Now he knew the answer¡ª

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t like Xu Youning.

    He just, loved Xu Youning.

    Ah Guang suddenly felt less sad, because he knew there was someone sadder than him.

    On the way back to the club, Ah Guang kept silent. Mu Sijue sat on the back seat and didn¡¯t use the time in the car to deal with the business, which was rare for him. He just stared at the scenery outside the window which rapidly paced backwards.

    He knew that day woulde.

    But he didn¡¯t foresee that Kang Ruicheng would do something in between, making this daye earlier than expected.

    Both he and Xu Youning could finally stop acting.

    By then, Xu Youning¡¯s car had just arrived at the gate of her house.

    She happily got out of the car and wanted to give her grandma a surprise.

    But after she got in, she found no one at home. She searched every corner of the house but still didn¡¯t find her grandma.

    She had no choice but to call out loudly, ¡°Grandma? Auntie Sun?¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was no response.

    ¡°Auntie Sun? Grandma?¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was still no response.

    It was quite different from what Xu Youning had expected. She nkly stood in the yard and was overtaken by panic. Her mind sank quickly and she desperately asked, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Youning?¡±

    Finally, another voice came from the door. Xu Youning became happy and turned around but only found Auntie Sun there.

    Auntie Sun¡¯s eyes turned red the minute she saw her. ¡°Youning, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¡°Where is my grandma?¡± Xu Youning hastily asked, ¡°Auntie Sun, where is my grandma?¡±

    ¡°Your grandma...¡± Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t control herself and tears quickly poured from her eyes. ¡°Youning, your grandma left us yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡±

    The word was too simple. At the moment, Xu Youning suddenly couldn¡¯t recognize the word or its meaning.

    She caught Auntie Sun¡¯s hand. ¡°Where has my grandma gone? She¡¯s so weak. How could you let her go outside? Forget it, just tell me where she is. I will take her back.¡±

    ¡°Youning, don¡¯t be like this...¡± Auntie Sun said in a broken voice, ¡°Your grandma passed away.¡±

    Xu Youning had been avoiding this message, this fact. But she failed. Auntie Sun just directly told her that her grandma had passed away.

    She felt as if she had been knocked down by something. Then, a strong coldness came from the top of her head, going through her back and finally to her feet.

    She remembered the dream which had bothered her for the whole day yesterday. So it wasn¡¯t just a nightmare. It was real. Her grandma really left her.

    Tears fell down from Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t cry out loud.

    She begged Auntie Sun while shivering, ¡°Auntie Sun, please don¡¯t joke with me. I beg you, please tell me where my grandma is.¡±

    Granny Xu was the only one in the world who was blood rted to her. Auntie Sun knew how sad she was, but she had to face reality.

    Auntie Sun made up her mind and told Xu Youning the whole thing that happened the day before...

 Chapter 465 - My Grandmother Died Because of Me

    <strong>Chapter 465 My Grandmother Died Because of Me</strong>

    The previous day, at noon.

    After lunch, Granny Xu and Auntie Sun were watching a reality TV show in the living room. Before long, a group of unexpected guys visited their house and imed to be Mu Sijue¡¯s men.

    The fierce-looking ringleader told Granny Xu, ¡°All these years your granddaughter has been lying to you. She didn¡¯t study abroad a few years ago. Instead, she was working for a evildoer in Southeast Asia!¡±

    Although Xu Youning was a little rebellious, she was a good granddaughter to her grandmother. Lying, evildoer... Granny Xu could hardly imagine how those words would rte to Xu Youning.

    Granny Xu remembered that someone had pretended to be a policeman to deceive her the other day. Subconsciously, she thought that the group of guys were also swindlers. She shouted angrily, ¡°Get out of my house right now! Or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    ¡°Oh, olddy. We will. But only after you have a look at these.¡± With that, the man threw her a stack of documents.

    Granny Xu was old, so she couldn¡¯t see the Chinese characters on those papers clearly. However, she could inly see the photos.

    Wearing undershirt and army trousers, Xu Youning appeared in those photos as she was trained to box, to shoot, fight with others in the mud and trekking in the jungle with weapons...

    In those photos, Xu Youning¡¯s deer-like eyes looked no longer innocent but fierce and murderous, like a deadly weapon.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not my Youning.¡± The person in those photos looked totally different from the Xu Youning in Granny Xu¡¯s eyes; she didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Take these faked photos! Go away!¡±

    ¡°You raised Xu Youning. Olddy, you know better than us if it¡¯s her or not,¡± the man sneered and said, ¡°Let me tell you one more thing. Xu Youning didn¡¯te back to City Gst year because of her graduation. She returned because the evildoer asked her to work undercover around Seventh Brother.¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s impossible!¡± Granny Xu stood up with agitation and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool an olddy like me. My Youning is well-educated. She has a decent job. These must be faked photos! I¡¯ll have to be rude if you don¡¯t leave now!¡±

    ¡°How could an olddy like you, as you said, be rude to us?¡± The manughed arrogantly and said, ¡°Xu Youning thinks that she fooled Seventh Brother, but now she has been sniffed out. We¡¯re here to find the evidence that she colludes with Kang Ruicheng. Seventh Brother won¡¯t let her go!¡±

    With that, the man waved his hand, and the other guys immediately began to rummage around, turning the house upside down.

    Granny Xu was sophisticated; she wasn¡¯t scared by their actions, at all.

    However, those guys searched Xu Youning¡¯s room and found a Swiss army knife, miniature bombs, and various sorts of self-defense weapons.

    If the person who used those items wasn¡¯t a police officer or a soldier, then it could only be...

    Granny Xu breathed hard, wondering, ¡°How could my Youning be a criminal?¡±

    ¡°All of these, along with those photos, should be enough to convince you. Right, olddy?¡± The man walked up to Granny Xu, then he ced his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°How dare Xu Youning lie to our Seventh Brother? Now she¡¯s doomed.¡±

    ¡°...Please let Youning off,¡± Granny Xu pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything you want if you do.¡±

    ¡°We want nothing but her life. Nothing can be exchanged for it.¡± The man applied an item in his hand to the olddy¡¯s nape while saying, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to leave her, you can go now and wait for her in hell.¡±

    With that, the man released Granny Xu and threw the item into the wastebasket.

    Granny Xu lost her bnce, and the difort in her chest suddenly intensified. She fell to the ground and said, ¡°Xiao Sun, my medicine...¡±

    Auntie Sun had been held down; she had just broken free at that moment. She ran over to get Granny Xu¡¯s medicine and helped her take it, then she called the police and the ambnce.

    After that, the group of guys left with what they had found in Xu Youning¡¯s room. Not long after, the ambnce and the police arrived at the same time.

    However, Granny Xu passed away on the way to the hospital, which caught the skilled ambnce doctor unprepared.

    Those were the events of the previous noon.

    After telling Xu Youning about that, Auntie Sun looked at her with distress and said, ¡°Youning, your grandma passed away.¡±

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Youning shook her head repeatedly and said, ¡°When I left home she was just fine. She couldn¡¯t have passed away. She won¡¯t leave me alone...¡±

    Auntie Sun said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t get in touch with you yesterday. The police told me that you should go to the funeral home to identify her corpse when you returned.¡±

    Xu Youning covered her ears to shield herself from Auntie Sun¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Auntie Sun, you¡¯re wrong. You have to be...¡±

    She would rather die than believe that her grandmother had left this world. She even missed seeing her grandmother for thest time.

    ¡°Youning...¡± Auntie Sun wiped away the tears on Xu Youning¡¯s face and said, ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Youning forced a smile with runny eyes and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, I didn¡¯t tell my grandma that I wasing back because I wanted to surprise her. She¡¯ll be happy if she sees me. Could you please tell her to show up? Don¡¯t tease me anymore, please...¡±

    ¡°...Your grandma passed away!¡± Auntie Sun suddenly shouted, ¡°Youning, you should face the facts. Don¡¯t fool others as well as yourself anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Auntie Sun, nked out. She was an ordinary person with a simple ambition¡ªto see her grandmother again.

    ¡°Before she passed away, your grandma asked me to tell you that she didn¡¯t me you, no matter what you¡¯ve done, because she believed that you have your reasons. She wouldn¡¯t want to see you ming yourself if she were alive. Should you feel sad, just live on. Live your life, you see!?¡± With that, Auntie Sun shook Xu Youning violently as if she were trying to wake her up.

    ¡°Auntie Sun.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice sounded as low as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°I can¡¯t see my grandma again, right?¡±

    Auntie Sun made up her mind and told Xu Youning once again, ¡°Your grandma has left this world.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning felt as if she had been emptied. She froze there, stunned, as tears welled up in her eyes.

    The gate of their house was open, and a gust of wind blew into the hall. Although it was midsummer, standing in the draft, Xu Youning felt a chill on her back.

    She asked like a robot, ¡°Auntie Sun, did those guys say that Mu Sijue asked them toe?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Auntie Sun nodded and said, ¡°They said that they hade here to find the evidence about you working undercover. They also said that once it was proven that you are a mole, Mu Sijue would not let you off. Youning, I have packed up for you. Go now, and never let Mu Sijue find you. Even if it is just to make yourte grandma feel at ease, you have to live on.¡±

    Xu Youning froze there, pondering and then asking, ¡°After my grandma was taken to the ambnce, did anyone else visit our house except the police?¡±

    ¡°No. The police told me to keep the scene intact any anyone else outside.¡± Auntie Sun noticed that Xu Youning looked strange, so she asked, ¡°Youning, what are you thinking about? Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Before leaving, I have to find out some facts.¡±

    Xu Youning broke away from Auntie Sun, then she searched all around the house; not a corner was left out.

    In the end, she turned and went out.

    Auntie Sun followed her out and asked, ¡°Youning, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the station.¡±

    Xu Youning got in the car and wiped her tears, then she drove straight toward the police department.

    After she identified herself, the police officer assigned to her grandmother¡¯s case walked over and said to her awkwardly, ¡°Miss Xu, we¡¯ve surveyed the scene and questioned the witnesses. Your grandmother¡¯s death was an ident. We found that she wasn¡¯t murdered.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xu Youning¡¯s eyes looked cold. She said, ¡°I want to see the evidence from the crime scene and the autopsy report.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡° For a moment, the police officer didn¡¯t get her point. Generally, the families of the deceased would go to the police department for the results of investigations; few of them had asked for evidence.

    ¡°I want to see the evidence that you collected from my house after my grandma died.¡± Xu Youning stared at the police officer coldly. Then she continued to say, ¡°I know it¡¯s against the rules. But I heard that those guys who broke into my house were Mu Sijue¡¯s men. Everyone knows that Mu Sijue is a rainmaker in City G. So, I have reason to believe that you dered my grandma¡¯s death an ident because you fear Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, I am sorry for your loss but you¡¯re not supposed to question our professional ethics at will!¡± The police officer became angry and said, ¡°Our detection skills are worthy of the badges on our chests!¡±

    ¡°Then let me see the evidence you have!¡± Xu Youning approached the police officer and stopped there. She said, ¡°Or I will tell the press about it and threaten you with what you hate the most. Listen, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m ying dirty tricks anymore!¡±

    ¡°...Why do you want to do this?¡± asked the police officer. ¡°It is you who worked for Mu Sijue. You asked for trouble and caused your loved one to die. You should go and get even with Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Because I need to know the truth.¡± Xu Youning stressed her words. ¡°I just want to have a look at the evidence. It¡¯s up to you to close the case. I won¡¯t disturb you or make any trouble.¡±

    The police officer thought she was ridiculous and said, ¡°We found out that you betrayed Mu Sijue and his men went to your house. Your grandma was devastated so she died by ident. This is the truth.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled coldly and insisted on seeing the evidence.

    In the end, Xu Youning was taken into an office. The autopsy report, as well as the suspicious items that had been found in her house, all of it was ced on the table.

    She carefully read the autopsy report, then she picked up a vial from the pile of items. The vial was exactly the item that had been thrown into the wastebasket by the man who had ced his hands on Granny Xu¡¯s shoulders.

    At that very moment, she learned the truth she was looking for.

    As she crushed the vial, Xu Youning suddenly calmed down.

    She realized that it was a trap, one that had been set right after she was kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng in Mexico.

    She thought, ¡°The police officer is right. My grandma died because of me.¡±

 Chapter 466 - She Will Not Be Forgiven Anymore

    <strong>Chapter 466 She Will Not Be Forgiven Anymore</strong>

    It took her five minutes from the office in the police department to the parking lot outside.

    In those five minutes, Xu Youning clearly sorted out the whole story.

    She realized that both Kang Ruicheng and Mu Sijue had their own ns. The two had deceived her and taken advantage of her to the extreme.

    She, who thought that she had deceived the world, was the most stupid one.

    In thest minute, Xu Youning made a decision that would influence the rest of her life.

    The police officer who escorted Xu Youning out looked at her sympathetically and said, ¡°Miss Xu, the departed should beid to rest. Go to the funeral house and prepare for your grandma¡¯s funeral as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Officer Chen, please excuse me for having offended you just now,¡± Xu Youning bowed to the police officer and said, ¡°And I want to thank you for handling my grandma¡¯s case. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Officer Chen sighed and said, ¡°I heard that your grandma was your only family member. I know how you feel. You have my condolences.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded gratefully and got in her car to leave.

    Officer Chen watched her drive away, confused, while feeling sympathy for her.

    She looked extremely cial while she threatened him, asking for the evidence as well as the autopsy report; just as if she could kill anyone at any time. The officer thought, ¡°Why did she suddenly calm down after crushing the vial?¡±

    In addition, when he told her that the police had found out the truth, she, who imed to look for the truth, was not interested in what he said at all.

    From her words, it seemed that she was the only one who could find out the truth.

    The officer wondered, ¡°Could it be that what we¡¯ve found out isn¡¯t the truth?¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Xu Youning stopped her car in front of the funeral house.

    There seemed to be inherent sadness in that ce.

    Xu Youning felt as if she had been filled with lead. She walked into the funeral house with heavy steps. Under the guidance of the staff, she saw her grandmother in a dim room.

    Her grandmother was lying on a cold operating table with her eyes closed, looking as if she were sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Yes¡±¡ªXu Youning couldn¡¯t help thinking¡ª¡±Grandma is asleep!¡±

    With tears hovering in her eyes, she frantically rushed over. She ced her hands on her grandmother¡¯s body only to find that it had be stiff, and her grandmother¡¯s heart had stopped beating.

    Xu Youning seemed to have been woken up from her dream, rooted to the spot.

    She thought, ¡°My grandma has no body heat. She has left this world. She won¡¯t wake up anymore.¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    Xu Youning whimpered desperately and burst into tears.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the n. It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ording to her n, as soon as she returned from the ind, she would whisk her grandmother off and arrange everything for her, after which she would find a way to get far from Mu Sijue¡¯s reach.

    In her eyes, as long as she left City G, Mu Sijue¡¯s territory, even if he wanted to kill her, he wouldn¡¯t easily seed because she was able and Kang Ruicheng would protect her.

    As long as she stayed vignt, she would be able to watch over her grandmother in her old age until her final days.

    Xu Youning still remembered that when she began to work for Kang Ruicheng, she had been sent to a deserted ind for training.

    During the most painful part of the training, they had drilled for three days and two nights without rest. All they ate were edible wild herbs and worms, taking them to their physiological and mental limits.

    That time, most of them chose to quit.

    However, she persisted till the end, thanks to her goal of bing stronger to protect her grandmother in the future.

    Afterward, when she was assigned to perform her missions, she had nearly died several times. If it wasn¡¯t for the image of her grandmother waiting for her at home, she wouldn¡¯t have clenched her teeth to persist to thest moment, nor would she have managed to escape from the jaws of death.

    After reopening her parents¡¯ case, she had been trying her best to live for her grandmother.

    However, her efforts had all been in vain in the end.

    Her grandmother died because of her.

    Xu Youning bent down and buried her face in her grandmother¡¯s chest, like how she did when she was a child. Her tears dripped on her grandmother¡¯s body, but they failed to warm it.

    She looked like a zombie, as if her soul had been taken away. She held her grandmother in despair and repeatedly whispered, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    When she was a child, every time she apologized after making a mistake, her grandmother would pat her head and helplessly forgive her with pity.

    That time, however, her grandmother would never be able to forgive her anymore.

    Her grandmother would never pat her head, saying ¡°oh, my little girl,¡± nor would she cook delicious food for her, nor would she look at her fondly.

    For the rest of her life, she would always feel like an ashamed sinner.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Auntie Sun went in the room and helped Xu Youning up, then she said, ¡°The departed should beid to rest. Let¡¯s set about your grandma¡¯s funeral.¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°The funeral? It means that... I will never be able to see my grandma, right?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Auntie Sun with runny eyes, shaking her head helplessly. She said, ¡°Auntie Sun, please don¡¯t. Just give me one more day. I want to stay with my grandma, please...¡±

    ¡°Youning,e on,¡± Auntie Sun held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have a lot of things to do next. Now listen to me, hold your grandma¡¯s funeral as soon as possible, so that she can depart this world in peace, and you can set out to do what you should do.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Auntie Sun, absentminded¡ª¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve got work to do...¡±

    At that moment, the staff went into the room and took her grandmother¡¯s body out.

    Xu Youning suddenly realized what would happen next. That was, she would eternally lose her grandmother. From then on, she would never be able to see or touch even her grandmother¡¯s dead body.

    Xu Youning felt as if she had been punched and her head was about to explode, while her heart was aching.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Xu Youning nearly exhausted herself from that shout, which sounded like it burst from deep within her chest. However, her grandmother did not respond.

    Like a beast out of control, Xu Youning rushed out and pushed the staff away. She held her grandmother¡¯s stiff and cold body as hard as she could and said, ¡°Grandma, I was wrong. Will youe back? Please, don¡¯t leave me...¡±

    She pleaded, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    Auntie Sun rushed out after her, distressed and helpless. She ced her hands on Xu Youning tofort her and said, ¡°Your grandma would be worried if she saw you like this. Before she passed away, her greatest wish was that you could live a good life.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun,¡± Xu Youning wept aloud and said, ¡°My grandma died because of me. I missed seeing her for thest time. She wouldn¡¯t forgive me. She would never be able to forgive me...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I told you?!¡± Auntie Sun approached Xu Youning to look directly into her eyes and said, ¡°Your grandma said she didn¡¯t me you. She believed that you had your own reasons. Youning, if you want to take the me, the best way to redeem yourself is to simply live like a normal human being¡ªthat¡¯s what your grandma wanted. Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning felt a distending pain in her brain, while her eyes were misty with tears. It seemed that she had gotten the point, but she looked vacant.

    ¡°Youning, just bid your grandma farewell,¡± Auntie Sun said in all earnestness, ¡°You are young, and you have a long way to go in the future. People will die, and your grandma was no exception. Life is full of loneliness.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun...¡±

    Xu Youning wept like a child who was forced to part with her parents for the first time. Her temples tingled ceaselessly, and the pain spread to her face, which left her out of breath.

    She was just a kid when she lost her parents. When she heard her elders say that her parents would nevere back, she simply felt sad, too sad to breathe.

    Then, it turned into the deepest feelings of despair.

    Her grandmother was her only family and her only reason for living. However, she had caused her grandmother¡¯s death.

    If it weren¡¯t for the desire to avenge her grandmother, she would be unable to figure out how she would live alone in the world.

    Auntie Sun slowly pulled Xu Youning¡¯s hand off her grandmother, then she wiped away the tears on her face and said, ¡°Youning, it¡¯s time for you to be strong. Stop crying. It¡¯s yourst meeting with her. Your grandma would like to see you happy.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and nodded, then she wiped her tears to see her grandmother off.

    ¡°Farewell¡±¡ªshe said to her grandmother in her mind. She swore to take revenge on the guy who killed her grandmother, and she wanted him to go to hell. She thought, ¡°Grandma, you won¡¯t be alone in the other world for too long. After I avenge you, I¡¯ll go to you without worries.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I will be reunited with my family in the other world.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, you have our deepest sympathies.¡± After some time, the staff handed a box to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning took the box, with her hands trembling and her heart tingling.

    She hugged the box to her chest tightly and said, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    After returning home, Xu Youning began to pack up her grandmother¡¯s belongings.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she could return after she left her home that day, so she had to get everything done properly.

    Xu Youning could still feel her grandmother as she was packing up the things she had used before death, which made it hard for Xu Youning to hold back her tears. Finally, she finished packing, and her eyes became bloodshot.

    After gathering up her grandmother¡¯s belongings, Xu Youning took several faked passports and her grandmother¡¯s ashes to leave.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Auntie Sun showed up at the gate and asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to somece first,¡± Xu Youning wiped her tears and said, ¡°Auntie Sun,e with me to see my grandma off.¡±

    Xu Youning and Auntie Sun went to a temple on the top of a hill with her grandmother¡¯s ashes.

    Her grandmother loved that ce the most because it was peaceful. Perhaps the olddy knew that she wouldn¡¯t live long, and some time before she told Xu Youning to send her there after she passed away.

    Xu Youning positioned her grandmother¡¯s remains and lit incense for it, then she donated enough money to the temple before leaving with Auntie Sun.

    ¡°Auntie Sun, thank you for taking care of my grandma these days,¡± Xu Youning ced a check in Auntie Sun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can manage.¡±

    Auntie Sun gave a nce at the numbers on the check, then she quickly gave it back to Xu Youning and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already paid me for that. I can¡¯t ask you for more money. You¡¯ll be needing it in the future!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun, just take it,¡± Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°I have plenty of money. You didn¡¯t leave when the ident happened yesterday, and you came back to tell me about it. I¡¯m very grateful to you. I¡¯ll feel bad if you don¡¯t take it.¡±

    Auntie Sun hesitated for a while, then she ced the check in her purse and said, ¡°I won¡¯t spend the money. Just return to see me and get it if you need it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Return?¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will never return.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun, let¡¯s go our separate ways,¡± Xu Youning wiped her tears and said, ¡°Take care of yourself. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, she walked straight toward the parking lot without looking back. Although tears blurred her eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to stop.

    ¡°You too, Youning,¡± Auntie Sun sobbed and said, ¡°Call me if possible and tell me where you are.¡±

    Xu Youning burst into tears, but she didn¡¯t dare to look back. She simply waved her hand and got in her car.

 Chapter 467 - I Work Undercover for Kang Ruicheng

    <h4>Chapter 467 I Work Undercover for Kang Ruicheng</h4>

    Xu Youning slumped over the steering wheel, choking with sobs.

    Besides her grandmother, she would never see Auntie Sun in the future.

    Finally, she was left alone in the world.

    No one would be waiting for her at home, and no one would force her to have breakfast. She would no longer hear those voices she was once familiar with for the rest of her life.

    From then on, everything that happened in her life, illnesses, death and the four seasons of the year, would only be experienced by her alone.

    She then realized how it felt to be left behind.

    Then, Xu Youning began wailing.

    Without her grandmother, she felt like a body with no heart. If it weren¡¯t for the obsession to avenge her grandmother, she didn¡¯t even know how she would survive.

    However, no one could tell a lonely person like her how to move on in a world without her grandmother.

    ...

    Xu Youning wailed and wailed. After a time, her phone suddenly rang.

    She immediately knew who was calling. As her grandmother¡¯s stiff and cold body came to mind, she stopped weeping in an instant.

    She told herself to get over her sorrow and to do what she had nned.

    She wiped off her tears and looked at her phone. It was Kang Ruicheng calling.

    Xu Youning stared at the numbers with coldness in her eyes. Then she pressed ¡°answer¡± as if nothing had happened, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I just heard about it. Did your grandma... pass away?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked with caution. It was rare for him to talk with Xu Youning like that.

    He knew very well that Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother meant a lot to her. Killing the olddy was equivalent to stabbing Xu Youning¡¯s heart ten times.

    ¡°...Yes. She passed away yesterday.¡± Xu Youning answered in a hoarse voice.

    Kang Ruicheng asked in a sudden low voice, ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t she fine a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Xu Youningughed in despair and said with a sneering tone, ¡°Mu Sijue has long suspected me. A few days ago, after taking me to the ind, he tasked his men to search my house for evidence. They told my grandma what I¡¯ve been doing all these years. She was devastated, so she died on the way to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...So, was it Mu Sijue who indirectly killed your grandmother?¡± It sounded that Kang Ruicheng was trying to sound her out instead of making an inquiry.

    ¡°Not indirectly. He did that directly!¡± As Kang Ruicheng had expected, Xu Youning shouted angrily, ¡°Mu Sijue is the murderer. He killed my grandma! He nned for it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Youning,e to me now.¡± Kang Ruicheng seemed to guess what Xu Youning was nning to do. He said in a low voice, ¡°I know that you want to avenge your grandma. But you can¡¯t defeat Mu Sijue yourself. Juste back to me, and let us discuss it in detail. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xu Youning sounded as if she had lost her mind. ¡°This is about Mu Sijue and me!¡±

    ¡°Again, you can¡¯t defeat Mu Sijue yourself, not to mention you are still in his territory!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared, ¡°Get back now before you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll be killed by Mu Sijue?¡± Xu Youning smiled grimly, as if crazy. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Because I¡¯ll take down Mu Sijue with me, to the deepest pit of hell! And then your biggest worry will be gone. You should agree with me!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning hung up and turned her phone off.

    As the phone screen darkened, she regained her calm look, as if she wasn¡¯t the crazy hysterical person from moments before.

    She knew what Kang Ruicheng and Mu Sijue expected her to do. However, she would never let them get what they wanted.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning wiped away her tears, then she stepped on the elerator and drove straight toward the Number One Clubhouse.

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s car in the parking lot, she knew that he was there. She took the elevator to find Mu Sijue in his office.

    The door of his office was closed, and two men were guarding outside. She shouted coldly as soon as Xu Youning rushed out of the elevator, ¡°Open the door!¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning. Seventh Brother and Young Miss Shanshan are in the office,¡± The two men stopped her with their arms outstretched in front of the door and said, ¡°You may have to wait a moment.¡±

    With anger in her eyes, Xu Youning broke their two arms blocking the door with a crack. As the two meny on the ground wailing, she kicked the door open.

    Yang Shanshan had been there for an hour. Although she had tried her best to tease Mu Sijue, he kept looking at his phone and looking toward the door, absentminded. When she asked if he was waiting for someone, Mu Sijue simply replied ¡°no.¡±

    At that moment, when Mu Sijue finally looked straight at her as she had expected, there came cracking noises from outside the door, which shocked her and destroyed the romantic atmosphere she had striven for.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that!?¡± Yang Shanshan turned and looked toward the door only to find Xu Youning there. She stared at her and asked, ¡°Xu Youning, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t even bother to look at Yang Shanshan, let alone answering her question. She pointed to the door behind her and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°...How dare you say that to me!?¡± Yang Shanshan was first stunned and then angered. She stood up in rage and walked toward Xu Youning. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not the hostess here. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡±

    With that, Yang Shanshan lifted up her arm with the intention of pping Xu Youning¡ª

    Xu Youning looked down, covered with a threatening coldness from head to toe.

    She raised her hand to ward off Yang Shanshan¡¯s and twisted it hard, then she pressed Yang Shanshan against the wall, after which she cupped her slender neck while releasing her wrist.

    Xu Youning moved with the speed of a ghost. Before Yang Shanshan could even say ¡°ouch¡± because of the pain in her wrist, she lost her voice. She could only stare at Xu Youning with eyes that had been embellished with delicate makeup, while motioning for Mu Sijue to save her.

    ¡°Yang Shanshan, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to hurt you because you¡¯re Uncle Yang¡¯s daughter?¡± Xu Youning seized her hard by the throat while smiling. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    For a moment, Yang Shanshan thought that the Xu Youning before her eyes was not the one she had seen before.

    In her mind, Xu Youning had always been like an angry hedgehog whom few people dared to vex.

    However, the Xu Youning at that moment seemed like a desperate demon from hell, with a murderous look and horrifying eyes.

    If eyes could kill, Yang Shanshan had no doubt that Xu Youning could kill her that way.

    Xu Youning stared at Yang Shanshan¡¯s face, thinking of the day when her grandmother was sent to the hospital because of thedy. Her eyes looked more and more malicious, and as she grasped Yang Shanshan¡¯s neck, her knuckles paled.

    If she seized any harder, she would break thedy¡¯s neck to let her suffer what her grandmother had suffered two fold!

    ¡°Ah...¡± The sensation of choking nearly overwhelmed Yang Shanshan. She cried hoarsely, ¡°Sijue, help... help me...¡±

    Ever since Xu Youning went into the office, Mu Sijue had been sitting on the sofa watching her.

    When he received Ah Guang¡¯s call that morning on the ind, he was told that Granny Xu had passed away, and Ah Guang found out the truth soon.

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t even get a chance to say how shocked he felt when he found that Xu Youning was a mole. He just asked Mu Sijue on the phone to tell Xu Youning in advance who had killed her grandmother, lest she misunderstood him after she returned.

    However, Mu Sijue chose not to tell her.

    In his eyes, since Ah Guang had found out the truth easily, Xu Youning could do the same, unless she didn¡¯t trust him at all.

    Then, it seemed that Xu Youning had been deceived by a carefully arranged trap. He thought that in her eyes, he was ruthless enough to kill an olddy, which she didn¡¯t need to confirm with him.

    He wondered, ¡°Maybe Xu Youning has never trusted me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here visiting me with a murderous look.¡±

    ¡°The only one Xu Youning trusts is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue¡¯s face became grim. He stood up abruptly and walked over to Xu Youning, then he grabbed her wrist and forced her to release Yang Shanshan.

    Xu Youning broke away from Mu Sijue, then she looked into his furious eyes and asked, ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t you know that your cover was already blown? Are you here to seek your doom?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning shook her head. She gave him a fierce look and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, I¡¯m here to take you down with me to the bottom of hell!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning suddenly took out a knife and made move to stab his heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Shanshan covered her mouth with her hands and screamed, ¡°Xu Youning... Xu Youning... someone pleasee! Ah Guang,e here with your men!¡±

    In contrast, Mu Sijue, who was under attack, was extremely calm, and his gloomy face became horrifying.

    He had expected Xu Youning to ask if he had killed her grandmother. In that case, he might have told her the truth.

    It seemed that Xu Youning thought he was the murderer.

    ¡°If so, there¡¯s no need for me to show any mercy to her,¡± he thought.

    Mu Sijue nimbly eluded the knife in Xu Youning¡¯s hand and caught her wrist. As he twisted it, Xu Youning felt the pain and subconsciously loosened her grip, then with a ¡°bang¡± sound, the knife fell to the ground.

    Almost at the same time, Ah Guang arrived with a group of men.

    Except Ah Guang, all the others looked surprised.

    Xu Youning had always been unyielding in their eyes, but she had always been obedient to Mu Sijue. It was simply a wonder of the world that she was fighting with him!

    Xu Youning made trouble regardless of the consequences because she was waiting for them. Seeing most of them were there, she looked at Mu Sijue and asked calmly, ¡°When did you find out that I worked undercover for Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Her voice sounded neither too loud nor too low, and her words shocked them all, as if a bomb had exploded in therge office.

    ¡°Sister Youning!¡± Ah Guang rushed over and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m the mole who works for Kang Ruicheng.¡± Xu Youning gave Ah Guang a cold look and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    The group of men who had rushed over with Ah Guang all heard Xu Youning¡¯s words clearly, causing an uproar...

 Chapter 468 - One Shall Stand, One Shall Fall (1)

    <h4>Chapter 468 One Shall Stand, One Shall Fall (1)</h4>

    As soon as Xu Youning¡¯s voice died down, Ah Guang looked stunned.

    He had a different n!

    That day before dawn, Ah Guang was suddenly told that Granny Xu had an ident. He hastened to her house, only to find that the olddy had passed away, and even the doctor could do nothing to help.

    He tried to discover what had happened. The police told him that Mu Sijue¡¯s men had broken into Granny Xu¡¯s house, and that Mu Sijue was the indirect cause of her death.

    However, Ah Guang remembered that Mu Sijue had never told them to bother Xu Youning¡¯s family. He thought, ¡°Mu Sijue has no reason to do that, but why?¡±

    With confusion, Ah Guang surveyed the scene and carefully checked the suspicious evidence the police had found there, then he immediately knew who it was behind the killing.

    He continued his investigation, but he was surprised to find that Xu Youning was the mole who worked for Kang Ruicheng.

    After repeated confirmation, one half of Ah Guang¡¯s world had copsed.

    After leaving Xu Youning¡¯s house, Ah Guang rushed to Mu Sijue¡¯s office like crazy and searched around in it, only to find that Mu Sijue had already known Xu Youning¡¯s true identity.

    However, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t blow Xu Youning¡¯s cover. Instead, he had taken advantage of her to give Kang Ruicheng misinformation.

    Only then did Ah Guang realize that the two people that he trusted the most had been keeping secrets from him.

    Finally, the other half of Ah Guang¡¯s world began to copse as well.

    He hid himself in endless darkness, and not until dawn did he have the courage to face the facts. Then he phoned Mu Sijue.

    At that moment, he tried to take a chance with it, hoping that Mu Sijue would tell him it was all a misunderstanding.

    However, Mu Sijue confirmed on the phone that Xu Youning was the mole. Mu Sijue also told him that it was Xu Youning who had handed over Kang Ruicheng the document, the one which nearly led to Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s divorce.

    Ah Guang was stunned then. After a long while, he believed what Mu Sijue told him and asked with confusion, ¡°Seventh Brother, what are you going to do with Sister Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll y by the rules.¡± He sounded determined.

    It was in to those who knew Mu Sijue that he brooked no deception or betrayal, and nobody who dared to challenge his bottom line hade to a good end.

    That time, Xu Youning was doomed.

    Ah Guang felt pity for Xu Youning, but he didn¡¯t intercede for her.

    He knew Mu Sijue well. Once he tried interceding for her, she would face a stiff punishment.

    Therefore, he secretly nned to help Xu Youning escape.

    Although Xu Youning had been working undercover for Kang Ruicheng, Ah Guang didn¡¯t want her to be tortured by Mu Sijue.

    However, to help Xu Youning escape had to be based on the premise that only he and Mu Sijue knew that ¡°Xu Youning was a mole.¡±

    Once the other men who worked for Mu Sijue were aware of that, they would disagree even if Mu Sijue agreed to let Xu Youning off.

    Ah Guang had thought that as long as Mu Sijue didn¡¯t make it public, he would not move openly. However, beyond his expectations, Xu Youning revealed herself in front of those guys just then.

    As a result, his n fell through. Xu Youning would have no chance of escaping.

    Ah Guang felt extremely desperate...

    In the office, Mu Sijue was the only one who kept calm. He simply sat on the sofa, like an outsider, watching Xu Youning coldly.

    From what Mu Sijue knew of Xu Youning, he really smelled a rat, because Xu Youning wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. However, seeing Xu Youning¡¯s furious and determined look, he couldn¡¯t convince himself that there was anything wrong with her.

    At that moment, Xu Youning was like an enraged lion that had gotten up while shaking its fur, with a murderous look, ready to maul everyone in front of it.

    She was like a zing fire that could burn to ashes all who approached her.

    Mu Sijue stood up and nced at the others. ¡°Get out.¡±

    He decided to have a talk with Xu Youning, regardless of whether she thought he was the one who killed Granny Xu or not.

    ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s men were worried, and they didn¡¯t want him to stay alone with Xu Youning, the mole.

    Mu Sijue shouted in a low and displeased voice, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ah Guang thought for a while, then he pushed the others toward the door and said, ¡°Do as Seventh Brother says. Let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    Ah Guang wasn¡¯t worried because he didn¡¯t think that Xu Youning could hurt Mu Sijue, nor Mu Sijue would hurt her.

    Those guys followed Ah Guang out, leaving only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning in the office.

    Mu Sijue began to speak in a cold voice with sarcasm. ¡°Xu Youning, should you want to continue working undercover, just go on. Unless you reveal yourself, I won¡¯t unmask you.¡±

    He looked like an honorable king who was talking with a nobody. At that moment, Xu Youning, who had seen herself as a vignt mole, realized that she was nothing but a stupid woman in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Youning felt a chill from the bottom of her heart. Sheughed at herself and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you enjoy overwhelming your opponent with your power and intelligence, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a worthy opponent of mine?¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡±

    He was right. Xu Youning wasn¡¯t a worthy opponent.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists and looked at him with intense hatred. ¡°If I tell you that I¡¯ll kill you, what would you say? Do you think I¡¯ve overestimated myself?¡±

    Mu Sijue said with disdain, ¡°You may try.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that she was no match for Mu Sijue. However, at that moment, she chose not to stay rational nor she showed restrain.

    She intended to cause a wild disturbance and make it public!

    With that in mind, Xu Youning suddenly attacked Mu Sijue, who nimbly eluded her. She clenched her fists and kept attacking him, as if she was fighting a life and death battle with Mu Sijue.

    The two were both hard to deal with. Xu Youning attacked fiercely, while Mu Sijue was quick to respond. They picked up all that could be used as a weapon; the office was full of sounds of items being smashed; others could tell how intense the fight was.

    All the men outside the office looked anxious. They repeatedly asked Ah Guang, ¡°Shall we go and take a look inside?¡±

    Ah Guang gave them an annoyed look and whispered, ¡°Seventh Brother has not asked us to do that. Are you asking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± those guys said in confusion, ¡°What if...¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about Seventh Brother?¡± Ah Guang sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it like humiliating him? His safety is not yours to worry about. Get it?¡±

    Those guys thought it over and found his words reasonable. They asked, ¡°Hey, who should we worry about?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t respond.

    He worried more about Xu Youning.

    He thought that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t hurt Xu Youning. He wondered, ¡°But what if Xu Youning riles Mu Sijue?¡±

    It turned out that Ah Guang guessed correctly. Mu Sijue was on the verge of rage.

    He had wanted to talk with Xu Youning, without expecting that she would attack him, so he decided to take her on to the end.

    After fighting with her for more than ten minutes, he realized that Youning was determined to kill him with her clenched fists and fatal attacks.

    He wondered, ¡°Does she hate me this much? Why can¡¯t she see that I¡¯m tolerating her?¡±

    With a disappointed look on his face, Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist to stop her and shouted, ¡°Xu Youning, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°My grandma must have asked your men the same question,¡± Xu Youning red at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You killed her. I want you to pay with your life!¡± With that, she struggled to attack Mu Sijue again.

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist hard so that she couldn¡¯t move at all. He asked angrily, ¡°Do you really think that I killed your grandma?¡±

    ¡°Your men broke into my house. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t ask them there!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Mu Sijue, my grandma didn¡¯t know who I was or what I was doing at all. How could you be so ruthless to an olddy like her?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and gave her a cold look. He asked, ¡°I have no conscience at all ording to you, so I did the dirty deed, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Youning said without hesitation, ¡°You must have done that because you want to take revenge on me!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I would ask my men to tell your grandma about you just to take revenge on you?¡± Mu Sijue said, staring at Xu Youning with anger.

    He could find thousands of ways to take revenge on anybody. There was no need for him to be ruthless to an olddy!

    He wondered, ¡°Does she think that I¡¯m shady so I must have done it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been nning to take revenge on me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°You found out that I was a mole long before, and that¡¯s why you asked me to investigate Ah Guang. At that time, if I had made Ah Guang my scapegoat, you would have taken revenge on me and killed my grandma, right?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think.¡± Mu Sijue smiled, as if he was either sneering at himself or showing approval of Xu Youning. He said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I didn¡¯t make Ah Guang my scapegoat, so you had no reason to kill my grandma for the time being. Then you began to take advantage of me. Firstly, you sent me to your business partner as a present. Secondly, you took advantage of me to give Kang Ruicheng the misinformation about your offer...¡± Xu Youning thought for a while, then she looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°When I was kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng in Mexico, you thought that I was ridiculous, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    At that time when Xu Youning was kidnapped, Mu Sijue had tried his best to hold back his desire to rescue her.

    ¡°Since Xu Youning thinks that I never thought of saving her, why don¡¯t I do as she wishes?¡± Mu Sijue thought.

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Mu Sijue said indifferently, ¡°By the way, I have to say that you and Kang Ruicheng are both good at acting.¡±

    ¡°You said it. Otherwise how could I keep lying to you for so long?¡± After a pause, Xu Youning asked, ¡°The other day you took me to the ind so that you could prey on my grandma. You nned that for a long time, didn¡¯t you? Yesterday you took me to the yacht and took away my phone, saying that you had something to tell me. In fact, it was just an excuse because you wanted to stop me from staying in touch with the outer world, right?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, can¡¯t you see anything wrong about all that?¡± Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, visibly on the verge of rage.

    He wasn¡¯t able to admit that he felt furious because of Xu Youning¡¯s distrust of him.

 Chapter 469 - Either You or I Die

    <h4>Chapter 469 Either You or I Die</h4>

    Xu Youning looked as if she had heard an extremely hrious joke. She coldly smiled and then slowly said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you took away my phone and left me out of reach. After I woke up, you told me that everything was just a nightmare and prevented me from calling my grandma. It was such a coincidence. Now you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s a loophole?¡±

    ¡°You did so many things to get me away from City G and isted me from the outside. Did you want to take revenge by using grandma¡¯s death? By not letting me have thest chance to see her? Tell me where the loophole is!¡±

    By the end, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t control her own emotions.

    Looking at her, Mu Sijue wore an ironic smile on his lips. ¡°So, you are sure that I nned your grandma¡¯s death ahead of time. You want to avenge your grandma by killing me?¡±

    At that moment, Mu Sijue wanted to pinch Xu Youning to get her back to her senses.

    If he really wanted to take Xu Youning to a deserted ce and cut off her connection with the outside world, why would he take her back to the ind at noon the previous day? Why would he tell her to call Auntie Sun in the diner?

    Xu Youning seemed to have ignored those things. She bit her teeth and said firmly, ¡°Mu Sijue, either I kill you or you kill me today!

    Then, she quickly took action and fought with Mu Sijue again.

    She sessfully pissed Mu Sijue off, so he started fighting back with full strength.

    ...

    Outside of the office, Ah Guang and a bunch of brothers were guarding the area. When they heard the noise, all of them held their breaths to listen.

    After hearing the fighting noise for quite a while, a brother standing by Ah Guang opened his mouth. ¡°Sister Youning is really resistant...¡±

    It was known that even strong men like them couldn¡¯t fight against Mu Sijue for such a long time, not to mention a skinny little girl like Xu Youning.

    Someone added with some meaning smilingly, ¡°Just think about whose follower she is. The characteristics of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s followers are resistance and courage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so knowledgeable!¡± Ah Guang kicked the man, ¡°Shut up! Listen to what¡¯s happening inside!¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang...¡± The man looked at Ah Guang and his tone sounded dubious, ¡°You are deeply trusted by Seventh Brother and have a close rtionship with Xu Youning. I¡¯m quite curious about whom you are more worried about at this moment. Seventh Brother, or your Sister Youning?¡±

    ¡°What sister!¡± Ah Guang pped heavily on the man¡¯s head. ¡°We now know she¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s spy and you keep calling her sister. Are you crazy?¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t answer who he was more concerned about, but from his attitude, it was no different than telling them whom he supported. The bunch of brothers obediently shut their mouths.

    Right at that moment, the noise stopped and the door of the office was opened. They all looked inside curiously and found that Xu Youning¡¯s hands were cuffed and she was taken out by Mu Sijue.

    Instantly, the whole ce was lost in aplete and weird silence.

    The fact that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t defeat Mu Sijue didn¡¯t surprise Ah Guang. But he still felt nervous when he saw Xu Youning having been caught by Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue seemed careless about it. He coldly pushed Xu Youning to Ah Guang. ¡°Lock her up. You should prepare to run too if she runs away.¡±

    Then, Mu Sijue walked away directly without taking a second look at Xu Youning.

    Ah Guang signaled the others. ¡°You should follow Seventh Brother.¡±

    In their minds, Ah Guang was the one they respected most apart from Mu Sijue. In such weird circumstances, they could only follow Ah Guang¡¯s lead, so they quickly retreated.

    Ah Guang¡¯s face then looked smoother. He took a look at Xu Youning¡¯s cuff. ¡°Sister Youning...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that sympathetic expression,¡± Xu Youning interrupted Ah Guang expressionlessly. ¡°Tell me, what is Mu Sijue going to do with me?¡±

    Ah Guang kept silent for a while and then a sign of grimness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Seventh Brother will deal with you in secret.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a surprising answer, so Xu Youning showed no panic. She smiled instead. ¡°Really? Which means will he adopt?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll shoot you and let you die quickly. Or...¡± Ah Guang stopped for a minute and then continued, ¡°He will lock you up for some time.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a minute andpleted Ah Guang¡¯s unfinished sentence, ¡°During the period he locks me up, he will try every means to torture me and get useful information from me, right?¡±

    Ah Guang nodded with hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang,¡± After a long period of silence, Xu Youning suddenly stared at Ah Guang seriously, ¡°Now that you know I¡¯m spy, why aren¡¯t you angry or interrogating me?¡±

    Ah Guang stayed quiet for quite a while and then said, ¡°Because you haven¡¯t actually gotten anything.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother discovered your identity after a while. Then he took advantage of you, while you were also being punished by Kang Ruicheng all the time. Besides...¡± Ah Guang looked at Xu Youning and slowly said, ¡°Maybe Seventh Brother forgot it. But I remember that you saved his life once.¡±

    That time, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were in City A and were followed by Kang Ruicheng.

    That time, even though Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t kill Mu Sijue, he could have the chance to leave Mu Sijue seriously injured.

    But, Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue away from the wheels and suffered all the harm on her own.

    When discovering Xu Youning was the spy, Ah Guang almost broke down. But he forgot about it after thinking off all those experiences.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t get anything from Mu Sijue except for all kinds of wounds. Now she had even lost thest rtive she had in the world.

    Instead, he felt that Xu Youning... was a bit pitiful.

    Xu Youning turned around to avoid Ah Guang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you still so naive? Just like thest time when I was kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, it was just a show!¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Who will risk her life to improve a show?¡±

    Xu Youning just smiled and gave no exnation. She just asked, ¡°Where is Mu Sijue nning to put me in?¡±

    ¡°...Right here.¡±

    Ah Guang lead Xu Youning to the elevator. He pressed several numbers and then the lift started going down.

    Xu Youning had been here a lot and knew the structure of the ce very well. From the ten floors above the ground to the first floor underground, there was no ce to imprison anyone.

    Where was Ah Guang going to take her to?

    Having observed carefully, Xu Youning realized none of the numbers which presented floors was lit.

    She suddenly understood, ¡°There¡¯s a second floor underground?¡±

    Ah Guang agreed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t drawn in the construction paper and it¡¯s not disyed in the elevator, either. So only a few know the secret. Because... all the others who have known about it diedter.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a minute and then smiled, ¡°You want to tell me that once I¡¯m in the second floor underground, there is no hope to get out alive?¡±

    ¡°...I want to tell you that you better not try to escape by yourself. The security system here was developed by Seventh Brother and it can¡¯t be cracked even by the most excellent hacker. You can only leave if Seventh Brother agrees to it.¡± After a second, Ah Guang continued solemnly, ¡°But, Sister Youning, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to beg for forgiveness from Mu Sijue?¡± Xu Youning lowered her head and looked at the cuffs on her hands. Her voice sounded sad, ¡°You still don¡¯t know him after such a long time? Now that he locked me up, it means my life is over.¡±

    There was a camera in the elevator so Ah Guang couldn¡¯t say too much. He licked his lips and repeated, ¡°Sister Youning, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Ah Guang for a minute and understood what he meant.

    Her n was to cause a scene there, revealing that she was a spy and was against Mu Sijue to everyone. Then she could find a chance to escape.

    Ah Guang not only understood her n but also intended to help her escape.

    ¡°Ah Guang, you overestimated me.¡± Xu Youning leaned against the wall of the elevator and looked careless, ¡°Just like Mu Sijue said, I¡¯m seeking for death here today. If I still wanted to live through this, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to find Mu Sijue. I would have left the country.¡±

    At that moment, the elevator reached the second floor underground. The elevator door opened slowly and the sensor lights were turned on subsequently.

    But Ah Guang just remained still in the elevator and stared at Xu Youning, inplete shock. ¡°Sister Youning...¡± He couldn¡¯t believe Xu Youning had just given up her life so easily.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be confused about.¡± Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°At least I had my grandma when she was still alive. But now, I have no friends or rtives. I don¡¯t want to live on knowing that my grandma died because of me. But before she died, she said she wanted me to live. So I can only make Mu Sijue kill me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang couldn¡¯t say anything for quite a while.

    As he saw it, Xu Youning was very prudent with her life. She always said how long she wanted to live and what she wanted to do.

    But now, she desperately told him that she didn¡¯t have anything and that she didn¡¯t want this life anymore.

    The biggest sorrow was truly the death of a heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Youning got out of the elevator first. ¡°You have to go back and report it to Mu Sijueter. It might get you into trouble of you waste too much time here.¡±

    Ah Guang showed Xu Youning the way. ¡°It¡¯s the room at the end.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with an ¡°en¡± and walked directly to the end.

    On the surface, she seemed careless. But in fact, her eyes kept observing every corner of that floor.

    It was like a prison but the equipment there was so much sturdier whenpared to normal prisons.

    As you entered the elevator, your eyes would be scanned and your face would be identified. As you left the elevator, you had to go through many obstacles; once you made a mistake, the elevator would be stopped and sealed until Mu Sijue restarted it in person. Otherwise, not even a mosquito could fly out, not to mention a human being.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment that Mu Sijue was a real pervert. How could she escape then? If she couldn¡¯t, how could she continue with her n?

    Damn it!

 Chapter 470 - Xu Younings Plan

    <h4>Chapter 470 Xu Youning¡¯s n</h4>

    Ah Guang was so shocked that he didn¡¯t notice Xu Youning¡¯s absorbed in her machinations at all.

    Many yearster when Ah Guang recalled the conversation with Xu Youning, he only felt a deep regret.

    If he had known and trusted Xu Youning more, if he had observed her more carefully, he would have noticed that Xu Youning was just pretending in front of him.

    If he had understood that Xu Youning was just pretending, what happened next... wouldn¡¯t have been so horrible.

    Walking to the end of the porch, Ah Guang pushed open the door of thest room and said gravely, ¡°Sister Youning, you can stay here for now.¡±

    Xu Youning tipped her head and looked inside. Although it was only a small room, it was clean and tidy. It wasn¡¯t exquisite, but it had the basic equipment.

    In the past, to smoothly fulfil the task she was assigned to, she had faced more horrible living conditions which she could live through. So the ¡°prison¡± in front of her eyes was eptable.

    On the contrary, Ah Guang felt quite uneasy about the ce.

    Xu Youning said in a rxed tone on purpose, ¡°Ah Guang, it would seem by your expression that you are the one who¡¯s being locked here.¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning...¡± Ah Guang failed to put up a smile. He stopped for a minute and added carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid or harmful to yourself.¡±

    Xu Youning was amazed by his words, then she smiled.

    She would have had plenty of things to do then, which were nning to run, finding Kang Ruicheng in City A and avenging her grandma...

    The only thing she wouldn¡¯t do was to act stupidly. She couldn¡¯t afford the time.

    Xu Youning patted on Ah Guang¡¯s shoulder and gave him a look to reassure him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want tomit suicide now. Besides, Committing suicide is the act of a coward. Do you think I would do that?¡±

    Ah Guang bit his lips and barely made up a smile to go with Xu Youning¡¯s rxed tone. ¡°Anyway, you have to keep in mind that you will only be staying here temporarily. Seventh Brother... he won¡¯t really hurt you. I will also help you!¡±

    Mu Sijue?

    Only thinking of those two words stiffened the smile by Xu Youning¡¯s lips.

    How could Ah Guang think that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t hurt her... Maybe Ah Guang had overestimated her too much. For Mu Sijue, she was really not that important.

    Besides, she had already caused a scene. Even if Mu Sijue wanted to leave her alive, she would force Mu Sijue to hurt her for the n.

    Ah Guang might be disappointed soon.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning changed the subject and said ¡°Thank you¡± to Ah Guang. Then she reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go back and report.¡± Atst, she voluntarily walked into the room and closed the door.

    Ah Guang locked the door with a grim face and trapped Xu Youning inside. After thinking for a while, he unlocked Xu Youning¡¯s handcuffs through the small window. Before he left, he was still worried and said to Xu Youning, ¡°Sister Youning, I wille to see you every day!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and waved her hand to Ah Guang, which meant she was asking him to leave.

    Ah Guang still felt something was wrong so he wasn¡¯t reassured. He kept turning his head on his way out. It should have been a road which would only take him half a minute, but he spent a whole minute getting in the elevator and going upstairs.

    After Ah Guang¡¯s figure was out of her sight, Xu Youning closed the window immediately. She nced through the whole room without any movements and found no camera.

    But knowing Mu Sijue, there had to be hidden cameras in the room. Every move of hers was surely being recorded.

    Therefore, even if she wanted to do something, it couldn¡¯t be too obvious.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youningy in bed, rolled herself into a ball and kept still.

    Her gesture now must seem extremely desperate when transmitted to the terminal through the camera.

    That was her exact intention. She wanted Mu Sijue and Ah Guang to believe that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    Thus, Mu Sijue lower his guard toward her, which would be an advantage for her to escape.

    As for the reason why she didn¡¯t make Ah Guang help her escape...

    She didn¡¯t want to drag Ah Guang into her trouble.

    Currently, she was alone in the world. There was nobody worrying about her nor anyone she cared for. Even if she failed this time, she would die in Mu Sijue¡¯s hands at most.

    The world would go on as usual without her. Nothing special would happen.

    But Ah Guang was different. His father had a close connection with the Mu family and he was greatly trusted by Mu Sijue. He had a bright future and a promising career. He would have a happy life.

    Once he helped her, Ah Guang would lose Mu Sijue and the other brothers¡¯ trust. Everything he had would be ruined by her.

    Her grandma had died because of her. She couldn¡¯t get anyone else into trouble.

    So she told Ah Guang that she wanted to die. Even if Ah Guang wanted to save her, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who could save a man when the person had lost the desire to live?

    As for whether Ah Guang believed in her words... It depended on how well she performed.

    It turned out that Xu Youning¡¯s performance was marvelous. Ah Guangpletely believed in her words.

    After having left the underground second floor, Ah Guang hurriedly went to find Mu Sijue. He was in a rush to tell Mu Sijue that Xu Youning wanted to die so he could plead for his sympathy.

    But Mu Sijue was neither in the office, nor in the apartment. His phone was also out of reach.

    He searched every ce he could think of but he still had no information about Mu Sijue.

    Atst, a brother told Ah Guang that Mu Sijue had driven away after leaving the club. He didn¡¯t seem well. He didn¡¯t tell anyone where he was going and nobody dared to ask.

    Ah Guang thought for a second and seemed to have understood something. He sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll find him tomorrow.¡±

    That night, no one would be able to find him unless Mu Sijue himself wanted to show up.

    Xu Youning¡¯s impact on Mu Sijue wasrger than anyone could imagine.

    Almost at the same time Ah Guang left the club, Mu Sijue arrived in another club in City G.

    Although Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t been there for a long time, all the staff in the club knew him. Seeing his unkind expression, they greeted him carefully, ¡°Seventh Brother, both Molly and Vivan are here. Who do you want to...?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Either is okay.¡± Then, he walked directly into the elevator and went upstairs.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t been there for almost half a year. He didn¡¯t remember Molly or Vivan who had simr faces.

    Even then, all he could remember was that little face which was not so stunning but was enough to make him angry.

    After getting into the room, Mu Sijue went to take a shower first. When he came out, he found a beautiful girl lying in bed and looking at him with affection.

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± Molly¡¯s voice was so soft that it could even melt one¡¯s bones. ¡°You haven¡¯te here in a long time. I¡¯ve missed you every day.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at the girl in front of him and her face suddenly changed into Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    Xu Youning, if he let her go, let her go back to Kang Ruicheng, will she miss him? Or...

    ¡°Seventh Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Molly walked up to him. Her tender and slim hands quietly touched his waist, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think about other things at the moment.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes turned dark. It wasn¡¯t because of Molly, but he was thinking about something else¡ªhe wanted to release Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning confessed in front of so many people that she was a spy sent by Kang Ruicheng. If he let her go, it was a clear announcement to the whole world that a spy was tolerable for him.

    If so, how could he be trusted by his brothers after that?

    Mu Sijue held Molly¡¯s face and looked carefully.

    She had big eyes, a delicate nose, red soft lips and a tender contour... It was a face made ording to a beauty standard which could be called as perfect. It was so much prettier than Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    Aunt Zhou had always told him that it was easy to go from bad to good. He gave up Xu Youning who was just normal to enjoy such a beauty. It wouldn¡¯t take him too much time, right?

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± Molly thought it was the right time so she tiptoed and tried to get closer to Mu Sijue. She smelled so fragrant. ¡°I really missed you a lot.¡±

    Mu Sijue lowered his head. Molly was delighted. She cutely lifted her head and slightly opened her lips with full expectation.

    That was the reaction men liked, while Xu Youning only knew how to resist.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s breath was sprayed on Molly¡¯s nose. Though it was warm, it was at a normal rhythm. When Xu Youning got close to him, it was different; it would only take him a second to get it disordered.

    But could say that this sanity was not a good thing?

    When Mu Sijue¡¯s lips were about tond on Molly¡¯s lips, Xu Youning¡¯s face simply showed up in his mind. It was harmless but had a shocking impact on him. He suddenly left the woman who was in his arms.

    ¡°Seventh Brother?¡± Molly held Mu Sijue and her hands kept moving around his body, trying to arouse his interest. She said in a caring tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, let me tell you a secret.¡± Molly caught Mu Sijue¡¯s cor and smiled. ¡°I majored in nursing. During my internship, I was a nurse for a whole year.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and was suddenly disgusted by that kind of flirting. ¡°Get out.¡±

    Molly didn¡¯t understand his meaning clearly. Mu Sijue waved his hand. She stepped backwards and it took her a few steps to stand stably. Then she tenderly said with uncertainty, ¡°Seventh Brother...?¡± Her voice sounded nervous and delicate.

    Pitifully, the thing Mu Sijue was most unfamiliar with in all his entire life was to care for a girl. He narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    There seemed to be two furious lions in his two eyes. His eyes looked so grim that they could swallow everything. Molly felt the grimness and took up her heels to run out of the room without considering her appearance.

    However, the fact that Molly left didn¡¯t make him feel any better. He crashed the expensivemp on the table. Looking at the ss residue, he couldn¡¯t get Xu Youning¡¯s face out of his mind...

    Xu Youning. Those two words, that woman, trapping him so tightly as if it were magic.

    In the past, Mu Sijue had thought there was nothing irreceable, especially women. A woman who approached him for some purpose like Xu Youning could be ditched or dealt with. It would only take an order.

    Now he knew he was so wrong.

    There was only one Xu Youning in this world. He only liked this Xu Youning.

    No one could rece her. There was no second Xu Youning.

    But, he couldn¡¯t let Xu Youning live...

 Chapter 471 - Xiao Qi, Youre Reluctant to Do That

    <h4>Chapter 471 Xiao Qi, You¡¯re Reluctant to Do That</h4>

    The mansion of the Mu family...

    Before leaving the club, Mu Sijue drank generously. He forgot how he had returned to the mansion, where warm lights shone on the ancient bricks, lengthening his shadow.

    He reached out a hand to steady himself against the gate, in a state of disheveled hair and messy clothes. Because of alcohol and cigarettes, he looked no longer as calm as he had always been, but more like a punctured balloon.

    Afterward, at some point, it was said that in the 30-plus years of Mu Sijue¡¯s life, he had always been alert except for that moment, which could have been the best opportunity for others to kill him secretly.

    However, it turned out that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t give anyone the chance to kill him at that moment.

    He pounded at the massive wooden gate with his palm and called out, ¡°Aunt Zhou...¡±

    Aunt Zhou had turned in earlier that day. However, as soon as she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s first shout, she woke up from her dream. She got up in a hurry and hastened to open the gate, then Mu Sijue fell forward on to her unexpectedly.

    Mu Sijue was no longer the little boy from a decade before. He was more than 185 cm tall at the moment, which made it hard for Aunt Zhou to steady him.

    With an ¡°ouch¡±, Aunt Zhou closed the gate while managing to support Mu Sijue. She patted him on the back and whispered, ¡°Sijue?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue heard Aunt Zhou calling him but he didn¡¯t respond. He felt exhausted and closed his eyes.

    Aunt Zhou knew Mu Sijue well. Without saying any more words, she walked him through the courtyard and helped him to his room.

    Aunt Zhou recalled thest time Mu Sijue had also returned like that, and it was all because of Xu Youning.

    She thought, ¡°This time, I guess, is still about Xu Youning.¡±

    Back in the room, Aunt Zhou turned on a tablemp instead of the ceiling light. After helping Mu Sijue to sit down on the sofa, she crouched down beside him and asked softly, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Mu Sijue opened his eyes and looked at Aunt Zhou. After a long while, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Aunt Zhou realized that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t answering that question.

    She held Mu Sijue¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long while, Mu Sijue said, ¡°She was working undercover for another man, and I knew about it long before.¡± He leaned back in the sofa, smiling as if he wasughing at himself. ¡°I once thought about never revealing her secret.¡±

    Indeed, he had thought that, after sending Kang Ruicheng to prison one day, he would try his best to prevent Kang Ruicheng from contacting Xu Youning.

    That way, there would be no turning back for Xu Youning, and in his eyes, it was likely that she could do nothing but stay with him.

    As long as she chose to stay and forgot about Kang Ruicheng, he would dly give her a chance to forever keep the secret that she was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mole to herself.

    However, simply due to a trap, Xu Youning¡¯s critical faculties seemed to have deserted her. As a result, she maintained that he had killed her grandmother, and she wanted to kill him at all costs.

    He thought, ¡°Maybe in Xu Youning¡¯s mind, the words ¡®Mu Sijue¡¯ are equivalent to ¡®a mission¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the task that Kang Ruicheng assigned her. She did all that to me just to finish her task and then return to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    After a while, Aunt Zhou realized what had happened. She sighed and asked, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve locked her up,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°ording to the rules, I should make her disappear from this world silently.¡±

    ¡°... Xiao Qi, are you determined to do that?¡± Aunt Zhou suddenly asked after a brief hesitation.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue looked as if having been hit in his vital organs. He sat on the sofa, stunned; within half a second, he looked low-spirited,pletely baffled.

    ¡°You¡¯re reluctant to do that. You wouldn¡¯t hesitate otherwise.¡± Aunt Zhou said with certainty, as if she had already heard Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue stood up and walked to the window. He said with faint sarcasm, ¡°Aunt Zhou, she is special and irreceable, and I admit it. But... I¡¯m not so crazy as to be reluctant to do that. She is a threat to the interests of the whole Mu family. I know what to do.¡±

    Aunt Zhou gazed at Mu Sijue¡¯s back in the dim light.

    She knew that Mu Sijue looked inconsistent with his tone at that moment, but she decided not to persuade him anymore. She just sighed and said, ¡°I think that some people only appear once in our lives, so never make a decision that will make you regret. Sijue, sometimes, you may just need to express yourself.¡±

    With that, Aunt Zhou went out of Mu Sijue¡¯s room and closed the door behind her.

    With only the tablemp on and the door closed, half of the room seemed to be suddenly filled with darkness.

    Mu Sijue took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the drawer of the nightstand.

    He lit a cigarette and took a long drag. With the smoke slowly rotating in his lungs, he carefully felt how it brought a brief numbness to his mind.

    ¡°Express myself?¡±

    He wondered, ¡°Maybe Aunt Zhou is right¡ªXu Youning has been lying to me. But how can I say that I always told her the truth?¡±

    That night, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t sleep at all. Early next morning, he went downstairs and found that there were two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks on the table.

    Aunt Zhou went out of the kitchen with steamed buns. She saw through his doubts and said, ¡°Ah Guang called and told me that he wasing.¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijue sat down, Ah Guang ran into the house from the yard. He greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°Good morning, Seventh Brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his chin toward the chair across from him and nodded. ¡°Have a seat,¡± he said, poker-faced.

    ¡°All right.¡± Ah Guang sat down and said, ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t find you yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t tell you about it. I¡¯ve locked Sister Youning... uh, Xu Youning up at basement two.

    Mu Sijue said indifferently, ¡°Keep a close eye on her. She¡¯s tougher than you may think.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ah Guang waved his hand and said leisurely, ¡°She said yesterday that she went to your office to court death.¡±

    Mu Sijueid down his chopsticks and looked up at Ah Guang. ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    Ah Guang replied ¡°oh¡±, then he tried to say indifferently, ¡°Xu Youning said that there was no point for her to live in this world since her grandmother passed away, except for feeling guilty. But her grandmother wanted her to live well. She went to the club to find you yesterday because she knew that once she wound up in your hands, she was as good as dead.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Does Xu Youning want me to end her life?¡±

    Ah Guang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what she means. Well, that¡¯s to say... she wants to take advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°She can whistle for that!¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly stood up and left.

    Aunt Zhou walked over with hot soybean milk. Seeing that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, she called anxiously, ¡°Xiao Qi.¡± Before she could say anything more, Ah Guang stopped her.

    Ah Guang grinned and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, never mind. Seventh Brother is going to see Sister Youning.¡±

    Aunt Zhou felt confused and said, ¡°Yesterday, he told me that he would punish Xu Youning ording to the rules. I¡¯m worried that...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore!¡± Ah Guang gave her a proud smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve racked my brains for a whole night and came up with this idea. Now, I¡¯m sure that Seventh Brother won¡¯t punish Sister Youning!¡±

    Aunt Zhou asked with confusion, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I told Seventh Brother that Sister Youning went to him because she wanted to court death!¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°You know Seventh Brother the best. No one can interfere with his decisions. But if his decision happens to be what others want, he won¡¯t agree at all! Now he knows that Sister Youning wants to die, so he won¡¯t give her what she wants!¡±

    With that, Ah Guang clenched his fists with confidence.

    Aunt Zhou thought for a while and said, ¡°I hope so. But I¡¯m worried that... Youning may really want to end her life.¡±

    In fact, Mu Sijue shared the same worry as Aunt Zhou.

    The Number One Clubhouse...

    The squealing sounds and a sudden brake disrupted the peace of the morning. Mu Sijue got out of his car, without even closing the door. He walked into the club and went straight down to basement two.

    After leaving the elevator, he quickened his strides and stopped outside the room at the end of the corridor. H be hesitated for a moment before opening the door.

    He had thought that no matter what happened, Xu Youning would live on, without expecting Ah Guang to tell him that Xu Youning wanted to die.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the old scores with her. How dare she die now?¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue had his palm scanned and then pushed the door open.

    Xu Youningy huddled up in bed.

    The bed in that room was very small, barely one meter long. Xu Youning huddled on it, hugging herself with her folded arms to keep her guard. Her lying position of self-protection made her look like a helpless stray creature.

    She arched her back to the extreme, with her head deeply buried in the pillow, on which there were visible tear stains.

    He thought, ¡°Maybe she will still cry for a long time before she can ept the fact that Granny Xu passed away.¡±

    Mu Sijue felt a stab of pain in his heart, but he immediately ignored it. He said coldly, ¡°Xu Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning was asleep.

    She saw her grandmother in her dream.

    Although her grandmother was standing in the dark, oddly, she could see her.

    Her grandmother looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Youning, you should live on.¡±

    She suddenly burst into tears and cried, ¡°Grandma, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you alone. You shouldn¡¯t miss me so much,¡± her grandmother said, ¡°Sugar, I¡¯ll be with you in a different way. You are still young. You will experience a lot in your life. Never give up. Just live on.¡±

    She shook her head and pleaded with her runny eyes, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Take me with you. Don¡¯t leave me alone. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore...¡±

    ¡°Oh, my child.¡± Her grandmother smiled helplessly, while her eyes were full of love. ¡°How could I take you with me? You should have your own life. I don¡¯t me you. Although you have been wayward since childhood, you were always a good girl to me. I believe that there is a special reason for your choices. I support you. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore. I don¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning could do nothing but cry.

    At that moment, her grandmother suddenly smiled and waved at her. ¡°Youning, I have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, grandma...¡± she pleaded, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t go...¡±

    No matter how hard she pleaded, the darkness spread and drowned her grandmother. When she was in the deepest depths of her despair, there suddenly came Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± His voice sounded callous, full of anger and malice.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes snapped open...

 Chapter 472 - Xu Youning, Please Stay

    <h4>Chapter 472 Xu Youning, Please Stay</h4>

    There was no daylight in the room. After a sleep, Xu Youning woke up, but she didn¡¯t know what time it was.

    Therefore, she wondered if Mu Sijue was real when she saw him, just like the way she wondered whether her grandmother was willing to forgive her.

    All the people who were locked there would be killed by Mu Sijue at any time. She thought, ¡°Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t deign toe here. Why did he appear in my room?¡±

    ¡°Get up,¡± Mu Sijue said in a cold voice, staring at Xu Youning with a poker face.

    Xu Youning thought for a while, lying on the bed without a movement. She smiled and looked right into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have to obey you.¡±

    He thought, ¡°Does she think that she can do whatever she wants because she has revealed herself?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his deep eyes with a murderous look, then he grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand to pull her up and said, ¡°Xu Youning, you have to obey me as long as you¡¯re still in my territory.¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged and gave him a disapproving look. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°You have no choice but to obey me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She thought, ¡°D*mn! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning asked leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Two questions for you,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    Xu Youning replied ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡± I¡¯ll answer you if I feel like it.¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Xu Youning¡¯s provocation. He stared at her with his torch-like eyes and asked, ¡°Why did you hand me the piece of bomb debris that you found at Fanting Garden? Kang Ruicheng went out of his way to blow up a row of buildings there just to bring the Lu Enterprises¡¯ reputation to the ground. Why did you help Lu Enterprises in return?¡±

    ¡°Because I felt sorry for Jianan,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Now you know that I am the mole. You should also know that I handed a document to Kang Ruicheng. It almost led to Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s divorce. My target was you alone; no matter what happened, I would never think of hurting Jianan. I didn¡¯t expect that he would threaten Jianan with the document and force her to divorce Lu Boyan before I handed it to Kang Ruicheng. Back then, Jianan almost miscarried, so I owed her. I had to hand over the piece of bomb debris to prove that Lu Enterprises was innocent.¡±

    With that, Xu Youning recalled something. She stared at Mu Sijue with disbelief and asked, ¡°Back then, you only asked me to investigate the copse site again. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You guessed it,¡± Mu Sijue gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°You made the right choice back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning felt her back grow cold and sweaty.

    She realized that Mu Sijue had already known her true identity back then. He asked her to investigate again just to give her the chance to redeem herself.

    She wondered, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t handed over the explosive that I found at Fanting Garden back then, maybe... I would have been shot dead by Mu Sijue.¡±

    Xu Youning calmed herself down to hide her astonishment, then she asked in her usual voice, ¡°You said you have two questions for me. What¡¯s the second one?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago in City A, Kang Ruicheng asked his men to hunt and kill me. Back then, we were in the same car. You could have taken the chance to kill me, why did you save my life in the end?¡± Mu Sijue looked calm with his eyes fixed on her, as if resigned to not hear an answer.

    While he clenched his fists at his sides in silence.

    If Xu Youning¡¯s answer was what he was looking forward to, he would follow Aunt Zhou¡¯s advice and open up to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning¡¯s memories consumed her.

    It had almost been half a year since the time they were hunted. However, it was still vivid in her memory.

    It was the first time she had disobeyed Mu Sijue¡¯s orders, saving him regardless of her safety, paying dearly in the hospital because of it.

    However, she thought there was no need to tell Mu Sijue about that.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning sneered and said with disdain, ¡°Mu Sijue, that was my trap. Didn¡¯t you see through it?¡±

    Mu Sijue was stunned for half a second. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It was a y just to trick you!¡± Xu Youning said indifferently with a cold voice, ¡°Everyone knows that it¡¯s not easy to gain your trust. So I came up with the weirdest idea. I joined hands with Kang Ruicheng and acted a y of ¡®the beauty saving a hero¡¯. After that I expressed my feelings for you because I thought that you would be moved.¡±

    ¡°...¡± As Mu Sijue suddenly tightened his fists, his knuckles pale as they protruded.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with a poker face and sneered as ifughing at herself. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know that you had already sniffed me out. Otherwise, I should have taken the opportunity to kill you back then! If you died, my grandmother wouldn¡¯t have been killed by you!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes looked gloomy, filled with anger. He asked, ¡°You saved me, and you expressed your feelings for me. But all that was just a self-guided and self-acted y prepared by you, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What do you think it would be if it wasn¡¯t a y?¡± Xu Youning looked Mu Sijue up and down, then sheughed out loud with sarcasm. ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t tell me that you think it¡¯s true. I heard that you¡¯ve trained moles yourself, so you should know better than me that moles should abstain from falling in love with their targets. Do you think that I would make such a stupid mistake?¡±

    She appeared to be watching a colossal joke, with a disdainful and indifferent smile on her face. All of a sudden, Mu Sijue looked calm, as the anger in his eyes turned into coldness.

    ¡°Fine then.¡± Mu Sijue leaned toward Xu Youning, while the coldness in his eyes seemed able to freeze the air. ¡°Ah Guang told me that you want nothing but death. Let me help you.¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes with a calm smile. ¡°I¡¯d be grateful.¡±

    She suddenly felt lucky that she had been trained to control and hide her emotions. Otherwise, if she cried at that moment, she would shame 28 generations of her ancestors.

    Why did she want to cry?

    Because Mu Sijue wanted to kill her, which she didn¡¯t want to ept.

    In her eyes, although there was no real love between them, she had done many things for Mu Sijue, including giving herself to him. ¡°How could he decide to kill me without any hesitation?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Mu Sijue is indeed cold-blooded. I shouldn¡¯t have expected him to have feelings.¡±

    ¡°When will you kill me?¡± Xu Youning got out of bed as if nothing had happened. After a while, she said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯d better not tell me about it. I don¡¯t want to wait for that day.¡±

    Xu Youning had once confessed that she feared death dearly.

    However, at that moment, she wasn¡¯t dying to live. Instead, she began to calmly face the fact that she was about to die.

    Mu Sijue suddenly realized that Ah Guang was right. Xu Youning wanted to die.

    He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders and abruptly pressed her against the wall.

    Xu Youning widened her deer-like eyes and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, please don¡¯t bother to kill me yourself. Just ask your men to do it...¡±

    While she was wondering, ¡°D*mn! How could I escape if Mu Sijue kills me here?¡±

    ¡°Jesus! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as if they were going to burn Xu Youning down. He shouted, ¡°Xu Youning, you can whistle for that!¡±

    Before Xu Youning could figure out Mu Sijue¡¯s words, her lips were covered by his. She looked as if having been struck by lightning,pletely stunned...

    Mu Sijue seemed to be out of control. He parted Xu Youning¡¯s upper and bottom teeth with his tongue and kissed her hard, regardless of her feelings.

    Xu Youning subconsciously tried to push Mu Sijue away, without expecting that Mu Sijue would notice her intention. He easily held her hands with one arm and encircled her with the other, leaving no space between them.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue was punishing Xu Youning. As he kissed harder and harder, she felt that there was less and less air left in her lungs.

    She silently cursed, ¡°D*mn! What a dirty man!¡±

    Xu Youning freaked out. She quickly lifted her leg, but before she could kick Mu Sijue, she was held down by him. He let go of her lips and gazed at her as if he had a deep feeling for her. For a moment, the two were intimate.

    Xu Youning soon realized that she and Mu Sijue shouldn¡¯t have done that, so she punched Mu Sijue right in the chest.

    She thought that she could provoke Mu Sijue into fighting with her.

    However, Mu Sijue remained unmoved. He simply gazed at her with a mysterious look, then he kissed her lips again and said, ¡°Xu Youning, I can give you a chance.¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Stay with me...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sounded hoarse and deep, with a kind of inexplicable charm.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t deny that the three words were enough to move her. She kept thinking, ¡°I will.¡±

    However, she couldn¡¯t be selfish.

    Xu Youning suddenly came to her senses and pushed Mu Sijue away. She gave him a sarcastic look and said, ¡°I¡¯m offering you the same words you said just now¡ªyou can whistle for that!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xu Youning, it¡¯s yourst chance.¡± It was also thest chance he was giving himself.

    Before thinking it over, Xu Youning snorted and said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. You¡¯ll ask me to stay and promise to let me off, but your condition is that I betray Kang Ruicheng and tell you everything I know about him. Am I right?¡±

    After a long while, Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Is that all you can figure out?¡±

    ¡°Why else would you ask me to stay?¡± Xu Youning said as if she wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need to know. Because¡ªI won¡¯t promise you.¡±

    Mu Sijue: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, why do you think that I would betray Kang Ruicheng? Not to mention that you are the murderer who killed my grandma.¡± Xu Youning smiled with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you adore Kang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a cold smile, cupping her chin with his lean fingers. ¡°Unfortunately, Mexico was thest ce you would ever get to see him.¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue released Xu Youning and left without looking back.

    All he wanted was that Xu Youning could stay.

    As long as she was willing to stay, he would let her live on, only if she lived under his nose forever.

    As for the information she had about Kang Ruicheng, he didn¡¯t need it at all. With his and Lu Boyan¡¯s abilities, it was just a matter of time before they found everything out.

    However, in his eyes, Xu Youning was right. He had overestimated himself, and she was loath to stay with him for even one more second.

    He thought to himself, ¡°In that case, she shouldn¡¯t expect to see Kang Ruicheng, either!¡±

 Chapter 473 - At a Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 473 At a Dead End</h4>

    Mu Sijue went away, leaving Xu Youning alone in the small room with no daylighting in.

    Perhaps she was born insensitive. Long after Mu Sijue left, she feebly sat on the floor and burst into tears.

    Mu Sijue said that he would give her a chance to stay. However, she missed it.

    In her eyes, Mu Sijue asked her to stay because he wanted to get the information about Kang Ruicheng from her, or because of other intentions. However, she knew she had lost thest chance since Mu Sijue had left. What was waiting for her was nothing but death.

    It all depended on luck whether she could escape or not.

    As Xu Youning thought about it, her grandmother¡¯s voice and smile came to her mind.

    When she lost her parents, her grandmother also lost her only daughter. However, her grandmother had encouraged her and brought her up while bearing the pain of losing her daughter deep inside. All those years, her grandmother had neverined about the hardships, simply hoping that her granddaughter could be happy.

    Since she was a child, her grandmother had done everything for her, heart and soul. Her grandmother had even left this world because of her.

    She thought to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t resign myself to fate, let alone die!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning gradually recovered the strength she had lost. She wiped her tears and stood up, determined.

    In any case, she had to find a way to escape and return to Kang Ruicheng, so that she could carry out her n.

    She stopped thinking about Mu Sijue, their love, and her future, because she thought it was impossible for her to reach those; it was pointless.

    At that moment, all she needed to think about was how to escape from under Mu Sijue¡¯s nose the moment he was about to dispose of her.

    Mu Sijue was also pondering.

    When he was told by Xu Youning that she adored Kang Ruicheng, he did want to kill her, so that she would never be able to return to Kang Ruicheng.

    In his eyes, since he would lose her, he would make it impossible for Kang Ruicheng to own her!

    However, killing Xu Youning meant that she be gone. From then on, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone named Xu Youning in the world. No matter how rich or powerful he was, he would never be able to see her standing alive in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he was loath to order his men to get rid of Xu Youning.

    However, the fact that Xu Youning was a mole had been widely circted. He had to get rid of her ording to the rules. Otherwise, he would be unable to justify his actions to his men.

    Back in his office, Mu Sijue called Ah Guang to meet him there.

    At that moment, and in that circumstance, the only one he could trust was Ah Guang.

    After finishing his breakfast at the mansion of the Mu family, Ah Guang arrived at the club. He wandered into the office leisurely and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Ah Guang and said indifferently, ¡°Get rid of Xu Youning tomorrow night. Do it in secret.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang was stunned. He thought that he might have misheard. He patted his ears and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Get rid of Xu Youning tomorrow night,¡± Mu Sijue said without hesitation and gave Ah Guang a cold look. ¡°Do you know what I mean?¡±

    Ah Guang got his point, and he understood every word. However, those words confused him and began buzzing around in his mind.

    He had a different n!

    In Ah Guang¡¯s eyes, Mu Sijue did adore Xu Youning. When Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning wanted nothing but death, he should have asked Xu Youning to stay to treat her as his pet.

    Ah Guang wondered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he do it like that? Why does he want to kill Xu Youning?!¡±

    ¡°I got it, but¡ª¡± Ah Guang gulped. ¡°Seventh Brother, you said ¡®get rid of¡¯. Does it mean killing Sister Youning?¡±

    Ah Guang gazed at Mu Sijue, for fear of missing any of his subtle expressions, from which he tried to find the indication that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to kill Xu Youning at all.

    However, he disappointed Ah Guang.

    There were no extra expressions on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. He said in a freezing voice, ¡°Yes. I want you to kill Xu Youning. By the way, you don¡¯t need to keep it secret.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, are you determined to do that?¡± Ah Guang walked over to the desk and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill a person. But if she dies, she will be gone forever. There¡¯s only one Xu Youning in this world!¡±

    ¡°Who taught you this nonsense?¡± Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t moved by Ah Guang¡¯s words, while anger was surging from deep within his eyes. ¡°Besides, my order is killing Xu Youning. You just have to carry it out, not to question me about it.¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head with disbelief. ¡°You want to kill Sister Youning...¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I kill her?¡± Mu Sijue leaned back in his ck office chair, looking rxed, like a masterful king. ¡°She is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s right-hand woman. And she knows many key secrets about Kang Ruicheng. For your sake, I didn¡¯t force her toe clean. You¡¯d better not talk nonsense.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s words were full of coldness, and it chilled Ah Guang from head to toe.

    Ah Guang tried to persuade Mu Sijue for thest time. ¡°Seventh Brother, you will regret it.¡±

    Mu Sijue said with disapproval, ¡°Maybe I will. But if I don¡¯t deal with Xu Youning, I will be more regretful.¡± After a pause, he said coldly, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Ah Guang opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned and left.

    He had tried all the solutions that he hade up with, and he had done what he could do. He thought, ¡°Xu Youning is unlikely to stay. Mu Sijue is determined to kill her.¡±

    ¡°I have to take a risk...¡±

    Seeing the office door closed automatically, the coldness and disapproval in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes finally disintegrated. He closed his eyes and then opened them, with only indifference left in his eyes.

    That was the biggest bet he had ever made in his life.

    After calming himself down for a while, Mu Sijue took out his phone and called Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had returned to City A. It surprised Lu Boyan to receive a call from Mu Sijue at that time. He asked instinctively, ¡°Is anything wrong with Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Granny Xu passed away. Xu Youning thinks I had a hand in it. She also revealed in front of many others that she was the mole.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked on the phone, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°I asked Ah Guang to deal with Xu Youning tomorrow night.¡± Mu Sijue sounded calm as if he was talking about a matter that had nothing to do with him.

    Unlike Ah Guang, Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t shocked or surprised. Instead, he noticed the name ¡°Ah Guang¡±. In his mind, among Mu Sijue¡¯s men, Ah Guang was the one who had gotten along best with Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan knew Mu Sijue well, and he saw through him without pondering. He hesitated for a while before he asked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too risky for you to make such a bet...¡±

    ¡°... Let it be.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue said seriously, ¡°Jianan will deliver soon, so you should hide it from her. Remember to contact Su Yicheng. If I remember right, he had a good rtion with Xu Youning¡¯s grandma. He should already know about her death.¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue hung up and left the club.

    Before getting into his car, he looked back at the club. The driver asked in bewilderment, ¡°Mr. Mu, did you forget anything?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue looked away, then he opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Drive me to thepany.¡±

    Perhaps it was thest time he would see Xu Youning.

    Before the car started, the driver handed a folder to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Your secretary told me that the document inside is urgent. You¡¯re supposed to handle it before 10 o¡¯clock.¡±

    Mu Sijue opened the folder and read a line. The scene of where he met Xu Youning for the first time came to his mind without warning.

    A year before that, he met Xu Youning for the first time. She was like a fledgling girl, amusing several aunties at the Bianlu Shop, and her deer-like eyes twinkled.

    As usual, he had asked his men to investigate Xu Youning, but he had never thought that she had something to do with Kang Ruicheng.

    Nor had he ever thought that one day he would fall in love with a mole.

    He thought, ¡°That¡¯s really... ironic.¡±

    Mu Sijue snapped the folder shut and kneaded his temples.

    The driver saw his movements from the rearview mirror and asked with caution, ¡°Mr. Mu, are you all right?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer his question. He just said, ¡°Call Special Assistant Lin about this morning¡¯s meeting and ask him to push it forward an hour.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t bother.¡±

    He thought that Xu Youning wasn¡¯t important enough to affect his decisions at the meeting.

    ¡°...¡± The driver hung up before he could get through to the assistant. He noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s pale face, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t open the folder. He watched the passing views outside the window while absorbed in his thoughts.

    All that happened between him and Xu Youning was a y. She was so good at acting that had him deeply engaged in it.

    He thought he would forget Xu Youning once she was gone, thedy with a pair of deer-like eyes, as if she had never appeared in his life. He thought that he would live on like before.

    It wasn¡¯t until a long timeter that Mu Sijue realized how much he had overestimated himself.

    He saw Yang Shanshan as soon as Mu Sijue stepped out of the elevator at thepany. He frowned unconsciously and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± With that, he walked toward his office.

    Yang Shanshan followed Mu Sijue all the way. When they reached the secretaries¡¯ room, she suddenly shouted, ¡°I heard that Xu Youning is a mole. She works for your sworn enemy!¡±

    Her voice was so loud that it was hard for those in the secretaries¡¯ and the assistants¡¯ room to ignore. For a moment, they all lifted their heads from their work in surprise and looked outside with disbelief.

    Mu Sijue frowned harder. ¡°Shanshan, shut up.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that?¡± Yang Shanshan looked angry. ¡°You trusted her so much and promoted her as you did with Ah Guang. So what? Bah! She¡¯s a mole!¡±

    Everyone in the secretaries¡¯ room looked at each other and began whispering.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and walked into his office. Yang Shanshan followed him in and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with Xu Youning? My father said that, ording to the rules, you should kill her in secret!¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly turned and stared at Yang Shanshan coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Xu Youning is a mole. But so far, she is still my person. It¡¯s up to me how to deal with her. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Sijue!¡± Yang Shanshan stamped her foot. ¡°You should...¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Yang Shanshan and grimly pointed at the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m in no mood to say it twice.¡±

    After Yang Shanshan left, Mu Sijue made an internal call and said to his assistant, ¡°Act as if you didn¡¯t hear what Yang Shanshan said just now. Nobody is allowed to spread it around in mypany.¡±

    He could get rid of Xu Youning to justify his actions to his men, but he didn¡¯t want others to know that she was a mole...

 Chapter 474 - Help You for the Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 474 Help You for the Last Time</h4>

    In the evening. The Number One Clubhouse...

    Ah Guang went there with Xu Youning¡¯s favorite food. He took the elevator to basement two and knocked on the door of the room at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s alert voice came from inside the room.

    ¡°Sister Youning, it¡¯s me.¡± Ah Guang tried to say in a rxed voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang?¡± Xu Youning felt relieved. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ah Guang had his palm scanned, opened the door, and went into the room. He looked at Xu Youning, who was sitting on the bed.

    He barely remembered the scene when he met Xu Youning for the first time, but he knew very well how he had fallen in love with her.

    In his mind, there were two kinds of women around Mu Sijue.

    One kind was sexy and charming. They were absolute stunners who worked at ces of carnal pleasure. It seemed that each part of their bodies had been built ording to aesthetic standards. However, he felt bored after he saw too many women like them.

    The other kind worked for Mu Sijue. They were always poker-faced, ruthless and resolute. They were skillful career women who were even more bloodthirsty than a man like Ah Guang.

    As for Xu Youning, she wasn¡¯t like any kind of them. She was the kind of woman who was both beautiful and enterprising.

    Xu Youning was a unique beauty who could lick the blood on the point of a dagger with a cold look. She was his cup of tea.

    Unfortunately, Xu Youning adored Mu Sijue.

    That morning, when he saw Xu Youning walking out of Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment, he could only console himself with the thought that he would find his happiness one day.

    However, it turned out that neither he nor Mu Sijue could be happy.

    Seeing Ah Guang lost in his thoughts, Xu Youning smiled and asked, ¡°What time is it now? There¡¯s no daylight here, and I have no clock or watch. I don¡¯t even know when to sleep.¡±

    Ah Guang looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Evening?¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°I just woke up. I thought it was morning.¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning...¡± Ah Guang couldn¡¯t stay as rxed as Xu Youning. He hesitated, feeling awkward.

    Xu Youning was amused. She looked at Ah Guang and said, ¡°Please speak your mind. It¡¯s not like you to hesitate. I¡¯ve heard the worst news in the world and I¡¯ve lost the most important person in my life. To be frank, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t ept now.¡±

    Ah Guang hesitated for a moment and stammered, ¡°Seventh Brother asked me to... get rid of you in secret... tomorrow night.¡±

    Xu Youning processed Ah Guang¡¯s words over and over again.

    After that, Xu Youning epted the fact and said indifferently, ¡°Oh. I see.¡±

    Ah Guang became surprised¡ªXu Youning¡¯s casual reaction was beyond his expectation. He had thought that if Xu Youning would be shocked once she heard the news, or surprised for a while at the very least.

    However, she wasn¡¯t shocked or surprised at all. She just replied ¡°oh¡±, as if the thing she was going to lose the next day wasn¡¯t her life but some inconsequential stuff.

    Xu Youning saw through Ah Guang. She shrugged and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live. Mu Sijue asked you to kill me. That¡¯s not too bad, because in that case, I don¡¯t have to find a way tomit suicide in this d*mn room.¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning.¡± Ah Guang rushed toward Xu Youning and hugged her. He held her hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie Sun tell you about it? Your grandma¡¯s biggest wish before she left was for you to live a good life. Don¡¯t give up, will you?¡±

    With that, he quietly ced an item in Xu Youning¡¯s palm.

    It surprised Xu Youning. She felt the outline of that item, then realized that Ah Guang had given her a key. She clenched it, while her palm was slightly sweating. ¡°Ah Guang...¡±

    ¡°To be or not to be, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ah Guang interrupted Xu Youning and held her hands tightly. ¡°It¡¯s yourst chance. If you give up, you will regret it. Because... it¡¯s not how you think it happened.¡± That was all he could tell her.

    Xu Youning knew what Ah Guang was implying, but she chose to y dumb. She sneered and said, ¡°Was it? The fact is that my grandma passed away and she¡¯ll nevere back!¡± She pushed Ah Guang away. ¡°I won¡¯t let Mu Sijue off if I live on!¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head with disappointment. ¡°Do you think that Seventh Brother is the kind of person who could be ruthless to an innocent olddy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working for Mu Sijue for a longer time than me. You should know better than me how merciless he can be, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Youning sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think he¡¯s a good man. That¡¯s not funny.¡±

    The pity in Ah Guang¡¯s eyes finally turned into disappointment. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Maybe Seventh Brother¡¯s decision is right. Tomorrow... it¡¯s up to you to decide whether to leave or not. This is thest time I help you.¡±

    With that, Ah Guang left without looking back.

    He knew very well how Granny Xu was like Xu Youning¡¯s obsession. After losing her only family, Xu Youning had almost gone mad. It was unlikely that she would believe Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    Therefore, perhaps Mu Sijue¡¯s decision not to tell her the truth was right. Only by finding out the truth herself would Xu Youning believe that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t the murderer. If they told her the truth directly, she would just take it as a lie.

    In the room.

    Xu Youning stood where she was, hearing Ah Guang stepping farther and farther away. Before long, silence returned to basement two, and she could no longer hear anything.

    From then on, she wouldn¡¯t hear it anymore.

    Xu Youning sat on the bed as if copsed, with her eyes fixed on the ceiling light, while unconsciously clenching the key that Ah Guang had given her.

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡± she thought.

    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll know how I¡¯ll end up.¡±

    The MJ Technology Corp...

    The secretary ced a cup of coffee by Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. She thought for a while, and before leaving, she reminded Mu Sijue, ¡°Mr. Mu, it¡¯ste.¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time. It was precisely 10 o¡¯clock. Without even looking up, he said, ¡°You may leave for the day.¡±

    The secretary had something to say, and she opened her mouth but said nothing. In the end, she left the office silently.

    She just felt strange.

    Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t a workaholic in a strict sense, and he had always worked with high efficiency. Usually, he would leave thepany as soon as his work was done. During those two months, he had even left early in a good mood sometimes.

    It had been a long time since he had stayedte at thepany.

    The secretary recalled Yang Shanshan¡¯s words in the morning. ¡°Xu Youning is a mole. She works for your sworn enemy!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Mu Sijue¡¯s mood... was affected by Xu Youning, wasn¡¯t it?¡± the secretary wondered. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t dare to ask him anything.

    In the office.

    Mu Sijue looked at the steaming ck coffee. He picked up the cup and put it down, then he opened a folder, in which was the document that he was supposed to deal with the next day.

    However, before he could read a line, those words turned into Xu Youning¡¯s smiling face before his eyes.

    He closed his eyes and kneaded his temple hard, trying and failing to drive Xu Youning¡¯s face away from his mind. Not only did Xu Youning¡¯s face appear in his mind, but also the scenes where they had been together.

    Only then did he realize that he remembered everything about Xu Youning clearly, including the way her lips looked like when she smiled. Everything about her seemed to have been engraved in his mind, with extreme vividness.

    ¡°I like you!¡±

    He remembered that Xu Youning had said those words to him in the ward, with resoluteness in her eyes, as if she had exhausted herself just to risk everything for love.

    He had almost believed her words for a moment.

    However, more than ten hours ago, Xu Youning told him that it was all a y.

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, Mu Sijue closed the folder and stood up to leave the office.

    The driver received the message from Mu Sijue that he was going downstairs. He stopped the car at the gate of thepany and waited for him. Seeing him walk out of the building, the driver hurried to get out of the car and open the door for him. ¡°Mr. Mu, where do you want to go, the mansion or your apartment?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Drive me to the Number One Clubhouse.¡±

    The driver was surprised, but he nodded at once. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Mu Sijue has rarely gone to the club when he has nothing to do there. Oh, Xu Youning is locked there.¡± With that, the driver didn¡¯t feel strange anymore.

    When they reached the club, Mu Sijue told the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. You may go back first.¡±

    With that, he got out of the car and strode toward the club.

    After entering the elevator, he nced at the numbers on the panels. In the end, he pressed the ¡°top floor¡± button.

    It waste, and he had nothing to do there. He wondered why he had gone there.

    ¡°To see Xu Youning? Oh, that¡¯s too ironic.¡±

    However, Xu Youning was there. And that was indeed the reason he had gone there.

    As soon as Mu Sijue stepped out of the elevator, the club manager immediately followed him and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you need...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was full of terrifying coldness. ¡°No one is allowed toe in without my permission.¡±

    The manager nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mu Sijue shut himself in the office, with no lights on. He just lit a cigarette and smoked. The smoke lingered in front of his frowning face, but it couldn¡¯t hide his gloomy eyes.

    As time went by, cigarette butts upied the ashtray, while the lights outside the window went off one by one. Half of the city fell asleep in the small hours.

    Mu Sijue checked the time. It was 2:30 in the morning.

    He left the office. After entering the elevator, he hit several numbers in session. Then the elevator went down and finally stopped at basement two.

    The voice-stop function of the elevator didn¡¯t work when it reached that floor. As its bright and tough doors opened, the sound-activated lights in the corridor lit up one by one.

    He got out of the elevator and walked in the lights toward Xu Youning¡¯s room. He stood outside for a while, then he had his palm scanned and quietly entered the room.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. She huddled herself up on the small bed, like an unborn baby who was in its mother¡¯s womb.

    She was soundly asleep, like the way she looked when she was asleep beside him.

    Mu Sijue slowly approached Xu Youning and reached out his hand, but he finally stopped there without touching her cheek.

    He wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of touching her? Xu Youning doesn¡¯t believe me. After tomorrow, we will be sworn enemies if she doesn¡¯t die.¡±

    Mu Sijue slowly withdrew his hand, as if he was trying to release Xu Youning, as if he were taking her out of his heart. Although he felt a dull pain in his body, he tried not to be affected by it.

    In the end, Mu Sijue clenched his fist, then he turned and left.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t expect that one day in the future he would only be able to wake up with regret whenever he dreamed of it.

    If he had followed his heart and touched Xu Youning, if he had been determined to tell her all the truth, like the way she had expressed her feelings for him, instead of forcing her to stay, what happened afterward would have been a different story...

 Chapter 475 - Xu Youning Escaped (1)

    <h4>Chapter 475 Xu Youning Escaped (1)</h4>

    After leaving the club, Mu Sijue drove back to the old house of the Mu family.

    This time, he was sober enough that he didn¡¯t wake up Aunt Zhou to enter.

    But maybe he was too sober. Hey in bed, taking half an hour before even trying to sleep. Xu Youning constantly appeared in front of his eyes and he felt so empty, as if there were a hole in his heart.

    But, Xu Youning didn¡¯t belong to him anyway. So he didn¡¯t lose anything.

    When the east of the sky started to turn white, Mu Sijue got up and took several sleeping pills. Then he finally fell asleep.

    By the time he woke up again, it was dark in the room and he couldn¡¯t tell the time. He just saw someone vaguely.

    A person whom he was familiar with that had a tall and thin figure. She had long hair and quick movements.

    He sat up in a nk. He was about to utter ¡°Xu Youning¡± when the person suddenly turned around and looked at him smilingly, ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    It was Aunt Zhou.

    Mu Sijue finally came to himself and pressed his temple, ¡°Aunt Zhou, how long have I slept?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dusk now. It¡¯s getting dark.¡± Aunt Zhou took some clothes for Mu Sijue. ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t I notice?¡±

    ¡°At midnight,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°It was toote. And I didn¡¯t have anything important so I didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡±

    Aunt Zhou calmly sat by the bed and looked at Mu Sijue kindly. ¡°Xiao Qi, are you really all right?¡±

    When Mu Sijue was little, Aunt Zhou would always call him Xiao Qi, which contained love and tolerance. Her tone really sounded like Mu Sijue¡¯s mother.

    But only after a few years, Mu Sijue became powerful and sharp. There were more and more people who were respectful and scared of him. Gradually, Aunt Zhou stopped calling him Xiao Qi, only using his full name from then on.

    Only when Mu Sijue was great or didn¡¯t look great would Aunt Zhou call him by his nick name, just in the way she used tofort him with a gentle voice.

    At the moment, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know how to answer her question. He was fine or not fine. He didn¡¯t have an answer, either...

    Aunt Zhou seemed to have seen through his hesitation and asked, ¡°Did you really make up your mind to get rid of Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°... Tonight.¡±

    Then, Mu Sijue realized it was already time. He looked out of the window and his heart felt like it had been caught by a hand full of thorns, tight and painful.

    Aunt Zhou knew Mu Sijue well and didn¡¯t miss any little expression of his. She caught his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to change your mind.¡±

    Changing his mind? Mu Sijue had to admit he wanted to, but, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s already toote,¡± Mu Sijue said slowly as if he really didn¡¯t care about Xu Youning¡¯s life. He naturally changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Cook something for me. I¡¯ll get downstairs after a shower.¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Aunt Zhou left, the room suddenly turned quiet. Mu Sijue looked at the cellphone by his bedside. He picked it up and then set it down.

    What if he knew Xu Youning had been taken away or was still at the club? The thing that needed to happen that night had to happen.

    Mu Sijue took up his clothes and was about to go to the bathroom when the phone rang and Ah Guang¡¯s name was on the screen.

    He picked up the phone without a second of hesitation. ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s almost eight. I¡¯ll set out right away to pick up Xu Youning and take her life on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°...¡± That thorny hand crushed Mu Sijue¡¯s heart right at that moment.

    He kept silent for quite a while and finally said in a normal tone, ¡°Be careful. Xu Youning... is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a call after it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Not...¡±

    The word ¡°necessary¡± froze by Mu Sijue¡¯s lips. He wanted to show that he wasn¡¯t interested to know whether Xu Youning would be dead or alive. But before he could finish the words, Ah Guang hung up the phone.

    His hand became weak and with a ¡°bang¡± sound, the phone fell on the carpet. His heart fell with it too; the only thing left inside his chest was blood.

    The bathroom was so close but Mu Sijue seemed to have lost the strength to get there.

    This was the biggest bet in his whole life but he could only let others decide it.

    In contrast, Ah Guang who should be the saddest had no reaction. Upon the arrival of the set time, he led Jie and Jason to the second floor underground.

    Jie and Jason both had a pretty deep impression of Xu Youning.

    A few months back, Mu Sijue had been attacked in Mexico. She was the only one who knew about it and reached the ce to take care of Mu Sijue. Later, she had been kidnapped in the mall by Kang Ruicheng and Jie waster punished to stay in a deserted area for a long time because of this.

    And just then, Ah Guang had just told them that Xu Youning was a spy sent by Kang Ruicheng and that Mu Sijue ordered to kill her?

    ¡°Brother Guang.¡± Jie was really shocked. ¡°Is it true? Xu Youning is really the spy?¡±

    Instead of answering his question, Ah Guang asked, ¡°Are you doubting Seventh Brother¡¯s judgement?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Jie quickly waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised, very surprised...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ah Guang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Seventh Brother wants to kill Xu Youning!¡± Jie said with great shock, ¡°Everyone knows about the rtionship between Seventh Brother and Xu Youning. It¡¯s better to lock her up than to kill her. If we kill her... she will be gone forever.¡±

    Ah Guang stopped for a minute and then said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s one of Seventh Brother¡¯s rules. Have you forgotten that betrayal is the most uneptable behavior for him?¡±

    Jie took a look at Jason. Jason shrugged, which meant he had no answer, either.

    Soon, the three of them reached the second floor underground.

    Ah Guang scanned his palmprint, pushed the door open and found Xu Youning sleeping in bed.

    Jason groaned, ¡°Sister Youning... is too courageous. Doesn¡¯t she know she will die today?¡±

    Xu Youning heard the voice and opened her eyes. Then she slowly sat up. ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    Jason was scared by Xu Youning. ¡°Then why are you still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Is there a rule that says I can¡¯t sleep before I die?¡± Xu Youning slowly got down from the bed and her head reached Ah Guang¡¯s. ¡°Cuff me. There¡¯s no regret for me now that Mu Sijue sent you to take care of me.¡±

    Ah Guang took out the handcuffs and ced them on Xu Youning¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you have anything to say to someone, or... do you want to see anyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning smiled and said without a second thought, ¡°I want to meet Mu Sijue.¡±

    Ah Guang looked awkward. ¡°Well...¡±

    Jie and Jason were also confused. They were suspicious that Xu Youning might do something crazy before she died.

    Xu Youning looked at their expressions and sighed. ¡°You have no humor cells.¡±

    Jie and Jason were both relieved. ¡°You¡¯re just kidding.¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged and smiled as if nothing was wrong.

    Only she knew that she wasn¡¯t kidding.

    She didn¡¯t know what would happen next. No matter if she went back to Kang Ruicheng smoothly or was killed with gunshots... she would never see Mu Sijue again.

    So she wanted to see him.

    But she knew it was impossible. But it would be okay to ask Ah Guang to pass a few words to Su Jianan.

    ¡°Ah Guang.¡± Xu Youning made up a smile. ¡°Then I will tell you something serious. Listen to me, I need you to apologize to Jianan and Brother Boyan. Tell Jianan that I¡¯m really sorry that I almost caused their divorce. If I had known Kang Ruicheng wanted those files to threaten her, I would have never given them to him.¡±

    ¡°I will give your words to Mrs. Lu.¡± Ah Guang nodded and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jie and Jason were basically doing the same work as Xu Youning. And those in the job particrly treasured their lives because they never knew when they would die. It was the first time that they had seen someone so fearless in front of death, so they curiously asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning gave them a mysterious smile, ¡°I have been waiting for this moment for so long.¡± Then, she looked at Ah Guang.

    At that moment, Ah Guang seemed to understand what Xu Youning meant. He quietly gave her a look, then he took her to the first floor underground and got into a business car.

    After the car went out of the parking lot, Ah Guang told Xu Youning, ¡°We¡¯re going to Enning Hill.¡±

    Xu Youning was very familiar with City G; Enning Hill was the only hill which hadn¡¯t even constructed into a ce for sightseeing. Thendscape wasplicated, where normal people might easily get lost. But it was a good ce to escape for someone who had a superior sense of direction like her.

    She lightly replied with a ¡°um¡± and said, ¡°When you bury me, remember to choose a ce with a good location.¡±

    Jason looked at Xu Youning with a troubled expression. He said, ¡°Holy ghost.¡±

    Xu Youning nced at Jason. ¡°I¡¯m still alive. You would indeed be running into a ghost if you can still see me after today.¡±

    Jason: ¡°...¡±

    Soon, the car reached Enning Hill and stopped somewhere halfway.

    At midnight on the mountain, the darkness covered every corner like a magical w. The atmosphere was particrly weird. But it was nothing for them. They had been through many more horrifying scenes.

    Jason hesitated, then he took out the gun. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°To be honest, I think it would be a pity if you die.¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°What a coincidence? I think the same way.¡± Then, her smile became strange.

    Jie and Jason were still thinking about Xu Youning¡¯s mysterious smile when she unlocked the cuffs with the key Ah Guang gave her the day before.

    ¡°You will be seeing a ghost if you see me after today¡±¡ªJason thought of that sentence and understood her meaning. He said to Jie, ¡°She wants to run!¡±

    Right at that moment, Xu Youning¡¯s foot flew by and got the gun in Jason¡¯s hand. Then she held the gun in her hand and evaded a bullet Jie had quickly shot.

    Jie and Jason finally knew how fierce Xu Youning was. They shouted at Ah Guang, ¡°What are you still doing there? Get her!¡±

    Ah Guang calmly walked toward Xu Youning, seemingly intending to fight against her. But when he got near her, he stopped fighting. Xu Youning naturally caught his hands and pointed the gun against his head.

    Not expecting things to develop like this, Xu Youning was amazed for a moment and then got herself together. She shouted at Jie and Jason, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of these bullets if you do.¡±

    Jie and Jason constantly signaled at Ah Guang to struggle but he just shook his head. They looked at Ah Guang in disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ah Guang was calm enough as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The fault is on me if Seventh Brother looks into this. There won¡¯t be any trouble for you two.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Xu Youning Escaped (2)

    <h4>Chapter 476 Xu Youning Escaped (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ah Guang, you are out of your mind!¡± Jie shouted, ¡°You¡¯re betraying Seventh Brother if you cooperate with her like that!¡±

    ¡°Betrayal is better than regret!¡± Ah Guang¡¯s attitude was tougher than ever, ¡°Put down the gun and go back to the car!¡±

    Xu Youning observed the situation. She moved the gun slowly away from Ah Guang¡¯s head and pointed at Jason. With a sound, a bullet ran through the silencer and shot out with sparkles. It rushed out by Jason¡¯s ear.

    And Jason who was known for his urate aiming barely saw Xu Youning¡¯s movement, not to mention how Xu Youning aimed in such a dark condition.

    Xu Youning¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Do as Ah Guang told you. Or else, the bullet will do more than pass by your ears.

    ¡°Ah Guang!¡± Jie tightly held the gun in his hand and tried to persuade Ah Guang into changing his mind.

    Ah Guang interrupted Jie immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through and I know what I¡¯m doing now. Go back to the car and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°What about the consequences? Have you thought about that?¡± Jie asked.

    Ah Guang answered firmly and clearly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jie finally stopped talking. He signaled Jason to follow him into the car. Right at the moment they closed the door, Ah Guang locked the car and turned on the signal jammer inside the car.

    They would be unable to reach Mu Sijue unless they crashed the window and ran out.

    Xu Youning finally asked Ah Guang, ¡°Why did you help me? We could act a scene.¡±

    ording to Xu Youning¡¯s n, she should be the one to defeat Jason and Jie. Then she could escape from Ah Guang¡¯s control. Thus, Ah Guang could be out of suspicion. Even if Mu Sijue wanted to me someone for her escape, Ah Guang wouldn¡¯t be the one.

    But Ah Guang allowed her to capture him in front of Jie. Then her escape would all be Ah Guang¡¯s fault.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Jie and Jason at the same time. Besides, they would have found a chance to get in touch with Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°You can run away sessful only if I help you.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought that...¡±

    Xu Youning was interrupted by Ah Guang before she could finish talking. Ah Guang was extremely bright over this. ¡°I have.¡± He stopped for a minute and then continued, ¡°In fact, I was just making a bet.¡±

    ¡°On what?¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t understand Ah Guang¡¯s meaning at the moment.

    Ah Guang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to tell youter. You should leave now. It¡¯s not difficult for them to crack a signal jammer.¡±

    Xu Youning took a look a Jason who was crazily patting on the door and nodded. Then she followed Ah Guang and their figures rapidly disappear in the darkness.

    Ah Guang led Xu Youning around and soon they arrived at the other road on the hill. By the side of the road stood a useful SUV.

    It was apparent that Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect Ah Guang to even prepare a car for her. She thought for a second and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. In fact, I¡¯m the one who should say thanks.¡± Ah Guang pulled out a smile. ¡°Seventh Brother made you investigate me on purpose. If you had pulled me into trouble at that moment, Seventh Brother would definitely have sent me to a desertednd, telling you that I had been killed. But you didn¡¯t. You were really kind to me. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to do such a little favor for you.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°Ah Guang, you think I didn¡¯t get you into trouble because of kindness? Why don¡¯t you think¡ªI shouldn¡¯t anyways.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just know that you didn¡¯t.¡± Ah Guang gave the car keys to Xu Youning, ¡°There¡¯s a backpack in the car. Your fake ID is inside, as well as cash and some bullets. That¡¯s all I can do for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Xu Youning took over the keys. ¡°Ah Guang, I owe you one. I¡¯ll repay you by the time I finish my work.¡±

    Ah Guang smiled and realized something abnormal. He caught Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the deal? What do you mean about work?¡±

    Xu Youning knew she had said something she shouldn¡¯t. There was something in her eyes but she quickly covered it with a smile. ¡°Of course I mean avenging my grandma. What I mean is that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you when Ie back for Mu Sijue.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s eyes became very deep. ¡°Sister Youning, in fact...¡±

    ¡°I should go.¡± Xu Youning sensed what Ah Guang was going to say and quickly interrupted him, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Being interrupted like this and recalling Mu Sijue¡¯s words, Ah Guang didn¡¯t mention the truth. He just nodded. ¡°Bye.¡±

    Xu Youning gave Ah Guang a bright smile and stepped backwards. Then she opened the door of the car and got on the driver¡¯s seat. Atst, she started the car and drove downhill.

    The whole process went smoothly without a second of hesitation.

    Once she left, she might not return ever again. She was afraid she would reveal something once she stopped.

    In fact, she knew. She knew everything.

    She knew Mu Sijue was not the real murderer of her grandma. She knew the so-called truth the police had was fake.

    She also knew whom she should find to get her revenge.

    Mu Sijue once asked her why she believed he was the murderer of her grandma and why she thought he would do such a horrible thing to an old woman.

    She firmly told Mu Sijue that he was that kind of person, so he had to be the murderer without asking him why.

    It was because she knew better than anyone else that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t like that, and he would definitely not hurt an innocent old woman.

    From the very beginning, she didn¡¯t believe the murderer was Mu Sijue.

    For her, the best choice would have been to stay and be Mu Sijue¡¯s follower. Then she could help him against Kang Ruicheng.

    But, even if Mu Sijue was willing to keep her, she didn¡¯t know how to face Su Jianan and Su Yicheng. Besides, ording to the current circumstances, it would be the most beneficial if she went back to Kang Ruicheng.

    As for the risks of going back with him, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Life had lost its meaning since the moment her grandma had left.

    However, although she thought that way, her heart still ached when she was about to leave.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit the fact that she didn¡¯t want to leave Mu Sijue.

    The true reason why she was going back to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side would be discovered someday. But there was no Ah Guang next to Kang Ruicheng who would take risks for her. It would be impossible for her to escape by then.

    If she stayed with Mu Sijue, he would leave her at a dead end. If she went back to Kang Ruicheng, death would also be in front of her.

    She could only tell herself that there was death in everyone¡¯s lives. An early death might be a relief.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning wiped her watery eyes. She stepped on the elerator and sped up to leave.

    Soon, thest light of the car disappeared from Ah Guang¡¯s sight.

    Ah Guang was relieved. He turned around to go back, but ended stumbling with some root. Then he realized he had given the night goggles to Xu Youning. He mentally cursed, then turned on his phone¡¯s shlight and made his way back.

    When he returned, Jie and Jason had just cracked the lock and gotten out of the car. They shot him annoyed res, then they took out their phones.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to call Seventh Brother now,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Xu Youning is gone. Oh, and she has a car.¡±

    ¡°You prepared a car for her?¡± Jie was upset as he put down the phone. ¡°Ah Guang, aren¡¯t you afraid that Seventh Brother may punish you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid.¡± Ah Guang shrugged and smiled. ¡°But, it¡¯s difficult to say whether Seventh Brother will punish me or not.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Both Jason and Jie thought Ah Guang was dreaming¡ªthe three of them couldn¡¯t finish the task of killing someone. How could Seventh Brother go easy on them?

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Ah Guang got in the car and kicked Jason who was on the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to the old house.¡±

    Jason started the car and said, ¡°Are you going to turn your life in? You should run away with Xu Youning, or Seventh Brother will send you to the frontier of Vietnam.¡±

    ¡°I wish he sends me to a desertednd.¡± Ah Guang yawned. ¡°Then I will have a long holiday.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jie and Jason werepletely speechless.

    In a short while, they reached the old house of the Mu family. Ah Guang got out and turned around to say to the two men in the car, ¡°You can go back now.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t.¡± Jie reached poked his head out and said to Ah Guang, ¡°We can ask Seventh Brother to forgive you if he wants to kill you.¡±

    Ah Guang: ¡°...Fuck off!¡±

    He directly went into the house and saw Aunt Zhou cleaning some antiques in the living room. He greeted to Aunt Zhou and asked, ¡°Where is Seventh Brother?¡±

    Aunt Zhou pointed at the second floor, ¡°He¡¯s in the room. He slept all day woke up until dusk. Then he said he was hungry and told me to cook something for him. But he didn¡¯te down until the noodles I made for him turned cold.¡±

    Ah Guang asked confused, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask him?¡±

    Aunt Zhou shook her head smilingly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call him at the moment. Well, the affair he told you to deal with... how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning escaped.¡± After a pause, Ah Guang continued, ¡°I released her.¡±

    Aunt Zhou thought about it. ¡°That¡¯s good. Xu Youning is still alive. So it¡¯s not toote if Xiao Qi regrets.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, I did the right thing, right?¡± Ah Guang smiled. ¡°Help me stop Seventh Brother if he wants to beat me to death.¡±

    Then, Ah Guang went to the second floor.

    When he was about to get to Mu Sijue¡¯s door, Ah Guang¡¯s steps slowed down.

    The old house of the Mu family was like the safety harbor for Mu Sijue. Every time he ran into something, he liked to go home and sleep.

    But he had never locked himself in the house for a whole day.

    Maybe this time he was really sad.

    After standing by the door for quite a while, Ah Guang finally knocked but there was no sound inside. So he knocked again.

    After quite a while, he finally heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    His voice was very low and husky. Ah Guang felt sad after hearing his voice.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s me,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue kept quiet for a long time as if he had not heard him.

    Ah Guang imagined¡ªmaybe Mu Sijue was afraid to hear the result?

    If so, he had made the right guess.

    While thinking, Ah Guang pushed the door open and what he saw was aplete darkness. After quite a while, his eyes were ustomed and he saw Mu Sijue standing by the room¡¯s window...

 Chapter 477 - The Biggest Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 477 The Biggest Sorrow</h4>

    The light was off in the room. Mu Sijue¡¯s tall figure was lost in theplete darkness but it still released an intimidating feeling.

    He had his back to Ah Guang so that he couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face clearly. Besides, Ah Guang didn¡¯t dare to observe.

    Ah Guang had full confidence to say that he knew Mu Sijue very well. He was sure enough that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t really kill Xu Youning.

    He knew better than anyone else that Xu Youning was the first woman that Mu Sijue had ever held sincerely in his heart.

    He chose to gamble this one time that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t hurt the one he loved.

    It seemed that he had been right.

    Ah Guang walked into the room and calmly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, it has been settled.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long silence, Mu Sijue replied with an ¡°um¡± without happiness or sadness.

    But that was just Mu Sijue¡¯s greatest sorrow.

    Ah Guang thought for a minute and then added, ¡°Xu Youning escaped. I let her out.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    However, Ah Guang apparently felt that the oppressive breath around him disappeared. He was like a beast freed from darkness and was relieved. Even the line of his back looked less heavy.

    Ah Guang knew that he had made the right guess.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Ah Guang rushed to him and sounded angry, ¡°Seventh Brother, you were just using me! You never thought about killing Xu Youning. You just wanted me to let her go!¡±

    Mu Sijue turned around to look at Ah Guang. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    It was true. What Ah Guang had in mind was right¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t hurt Xu Youning.

    However, Xu Youning was unwilling to stay.

    Even if Xu Youning had been willing to stay, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face his brothers anymore.

    Therefore, he acted and pretended that he intended to kill Xu Youning, which would be the best choice for both him and Xu Youning.

    And Ah Guang would be the fittest for the task.

    Ah Guang was close to Xu Youning so he wouldn¡¯t hurt Xu Youning, either. Ah Guang would surely let Xu Youning go at thest moment. Since Xu Youning wanted to find him get her revenge, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance.

    He was right.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s rxed behavior made Ah Guang even more furious.

    Ah Guang shouted in a controlled voice, ¡°Since you were willing to take such a risk, why don¡¯t you risk telling Xu Youning the truth? She is at a more severe risk since she went back with Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes disappeared in the night; it waspletely dark. ¡°She is the weapon Kang Ruicheng made and it is the most powerful one. She will be quite valued as long as she shows the hatred she has toward me when she returns. Kang Ruicheng would hurt a normal person, but he won¡¯t do anything harmful to her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang was greatly confused.

    Mu Sijue took a look at Ah Guang and continued, ¡°Besides, the reason why she didn¡¯t want to stay was that she thought I was the one who caused her grandma¡¯s death. Also... she doesn¡¯t know how to face Su Yicheng and Jianan.

    Ah Guang still didn¡¯t understandpletely. ¡°So you want to let her have a freer life by letting her go back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just let her go?¡± Ah Guang came up with another question, ¡°Why did you lock her up and make up such a scene? Was it fun to waste time and effort?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t believe her if I just let her go,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng would be suspicious. If Xu Youning goes back easily, he will suspect her loyalty and will assume she may frame him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang heard his words and waspletely speechless.

    On the surface, Mu Sijue was particrly cruel to Xu Youning. He not only killed her grandma but also wanted to kill her.

    But in fact, he was extremely considerate with Xu Youning. He even thought ahead about the days when Xu Youning returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    What if Xu Youning knew about all this someday?

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t think of an answer. Maybe... there would never be an answer.

    ¡°You can go back now.¡± Mu Sijue lit a cigar, lifted it to his lips but then put it down as if he had recalled something. ¡°Well, don¡¯t hide the news that Xu Youning escaped. Let it be known. Just say that she hurt you and then she ran out.¡±

    Ah Guang waspletely confused. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t hurt by her...¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and firmly hit on Ah Guang¡¯s chest with his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pretend?¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± It was so heavy that Ah Guang bent over and stared at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t learned yet?¡±

    ¡°Ye... yes. I know how.¡± Ah Guang covered his chest with a troubled expression. Then he stopped for a minute and tentatively asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what do you n to do in the future?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew what Ah Guang was asking. He answered after a long silence, ¡°It¡¯ll be as if I never met Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°In your opinion... if she goes back and finds the real murderer of Granny Xu...¡± Ah Guang said after hesitating. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain it would cost.

    Mu Sijue interrupted Ah Guang, ¡°Then it¡¯s her thing, none of our business.¡±

    In fact, that would be thest thing Mu Sijue wanted to see.

    ording to Xu Youning¡¯s character, she would risk her life for it if she knew the truth. He hoped that Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t know for the rest of her life. He and Lu Boyan would take care of Kang Ruicheng.

    If Xu Youning had to know the truth, he would rather tell her after he sent Kang Ruicheng to prison.

    It was obvious that Ah Guang didn¡¯t see through Mu Sijue¡¯s mind. He just suddenly realized Xu Youning really had no rtionship with them from that moment on.

    He felt as if something were lost in his heart.

    ¡°Seventh Brother...¡± Ah Guang covered his chest. ¡°It must be because of your punch. It feels painful here.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned around to look at Ah Guang¡ª

    The pain in his heart?

    All of a sudden, Mu Sijue felt like he had been beaten severely by something. A strong pain was spread over his heart. He raised his lips in reflex, then he felt a warmth in his eyes.

    He never thought about losing Xu Youning this way. Or it could be said that he never thought about letting her go.

    But at the moment she was on her way back to Kang Ruicheng.

    He would never cry over a stupid woman.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang stared at Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get something to drink.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    That night, Ah Guang and Mu Sijue both gotpletely drunk.

    Ah Guang talked a lot once he was drunk. He just leaned against the bar desk and kept mumbling.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I know you like Xu Youning, really like her, a lot...¡±

    ¡°In fact... haha, I think she¡¯s great. It¡¯s normal for you to like her. She likes you too!¡±

    Hearing his words, Mu Sijue swayed the ss in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She likes Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡± Ah Guang moved a finger to Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and swayed it. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°She was acting every minute she was with me.¡± Mu Sijue drank some wine and said, ¡°It was all fake, you know?¡±

    ¡°So Sister Youning really likes Kang Ruicheng?¡± Ah Guang seemed like he was about to cry. ¡°How bad her taste is! How could she like that bastard!¡±

    Bad taste?

    Mu Sijue suddenly thought of something. He just bitterly smiled and drank up the wine on his ss.

    His own taste was horrible too. Otherwise, how could he fall in love Xu Youning who had no female allure at all? Besides, he clearly knew she was the spy.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother...¡± Ah Guang kept calling Mu Sijue¡¯s name. It seemed that he had something to tell him.

    Mu Sijue set down the ss and narrowed his eyes to look at Ah Guang. But Ah Guang just called his name without saying anything else. He rubbed his temple which ached and leaned on the bar counter.

    While in a blur, Xu Youning¡¯s face showed up in his brain. He grabbed at his chest but it wouldn¡¯t stop the blunt pain which kepting.

    Wasn¡¯t he drunk? How could he still feel the pain?

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep but the pain in his heart was getting even worse. It was like something pinned to his heart that became tighter and tighter as if it would tear his heart apart.

    So it was wound in his heart.

    When Su Jianan asked Lu Boyan for a divorce, Lu Boyan had described that pain to him, which he hadn¡¯t understood back then.

    He currently had a firsthand taste of it.

    Unluckily, he wasn¡¯t as fortunate as Lu Boyan. Su Jianan didn¡¯t really want the divorce. In Xu Youning¡¯s case, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave his side.

    A drop of transparent liquid fell from Mu Sijue¡¯s eye,nding on the clean counter. Soon, it disappeared.

    No one would ever know that Mu Sijue had cried that night.

    The next day.

    Aunt Zhou went out of the room in the early morning. But she didn¡¯t smell the fragrance from the yard. Instead, it was the scent of wine.

    She realized something and rushed to the counter. As she expected¡ªMu Sijue was leaning on the counter,pletely unconscious. Ah Guang slept right on the floor with a wine bottle between his arms.

    Aunt Zhou screamed ¡°My God¡± and bent over to pat on Ah Guang¡¯s face. ¡°Ah Guang, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Ah Guang just turned around and went back to sleep.

    Aunt Zhou had no choice. She could only try her luck with Mu Sijue. But by the time she approached him, she sighed.

    Mu Sijue had been through many difficulties, but that was the first time he had failed in love. As an elder, she naturally knew the pain brought by love was more terrible than anything that could happen in one¡¯s career.

    Aunt Zhou softly patted on Mu Sijue¡¯s back. ¡°Xiao Qi, time to wake up.¡±

    After hearing that voice, Mu Sijue opened his eyes and lifted his heavy head. ¡°Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Zhou picked up the empty bottles on the counter and said, ¡°You got drunkst night.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and the things that happened the previous night came to mind. He remembered them slowly. Xu Youning had left and then he used alcohol to numb his nerves.

    Ha, there was one more side in which Lu Boyan was luckier than him. Lu Boyan could show the pain, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Once he opened his eyes, he had to be the Mu Sijue he used to be.

    Mu Sijue got down from the bench and rubbed his temples. ¡°Please wake up Ah Guang. I¡¯ll get a shower upstairs.¡±

    Aunt Zhou looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s figure. She wanted to stop him and tell him something, but she didn¡¯t.

    She knew better than anyone about the responsibilities Mu Sijue had. Mu Sijue had great power but no right to be sad. It was because he had many brothers to lead. Whatever went wrong, their lives would be in trouble.

    He had to keep sober at all times, always being the strong and fierce Mu Sijue.

    In the room upstairs.

    Mu Sijue stood under the shower. He closed his eyes and allowed the cold water to run down from above.

    Without guessing, he knew the reason why Kang Ruicheng asked Xu Youning to return.

    What would happen next would most likely be a bloody storm.

    He had to be sober enough to handle it.

 Chapter 478 - Successfully Escaped

    <strong>Chapter 478 Sessfully Escaped</strong>

    At the foot of some mountain by the frontier of City C.

    The sky was finally lit up. Xu Youning stepped on the brakes and the car which had run overnight in the darkness finally rested by the road side.

    Xu Youning took a look at the driving record.

    Five hundred kilometers.

    She had escaped in the darkness driving throughout the night. When dawn came, she was already five hundred kilometers away from Mu Sijue.

    Well, it was actually not difficult to get away from the one you loved. Although she was in tremendous pain, the sun rose and set as usual.

    Xu Youning looked at the road which surrounded the mountain and found no end to it. It was like the road of her destiny. No one would lead her. No one would tell her how it would be.

    For several minutes, Xu Youning was in a nk until she suddenly recalled her grandma¡¯s death and the words Auntie Sun told her before she left.

    Auntie Sun said that her grandma didn¡¯t me her and believed that she did everything for a reason. She just hoped that she could have a good life.

    She would live on, only for her grandma¡¯s sake. But the prerequisite would be that she could survive after her revenge.

    Thinking about it, the nkness in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes gradually faded. It was reced by great firmness.

    She opened the backpack Ah Guang had prepared for her and took out some water and apressed biscuit. She roughly ate some of it and wanted to start the car again.

    She couldn¡¯t waste a second because she wasn¡¯t sure whether Mu Sijue would send someone to get her.

    But the minute she tried the elerator, a dazed and painful feeling struck her head hard.

    For a short while, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t see or think anything clearly. She felt as if she would die the next second.

    But a momentter, all the diforts disappeared like in the past and everything went back to normal.

    There was one thing for sure; she suffered the pain and the dizziness for a longer period.

    Xu Youning held the driving wheel and pressed her head with her hand.

    If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, those feelings had to be side effects from the car ident in City A. But she never wondered how serious they were.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. After she caught the one who killed her grandma, her health would not matter anymore. She could die.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning forgot about the difort. She stepped on the elerator and the car ran on the endless road again.

    City C was a second line city which was quite far from City G. It was the ce where Kang Ruicheng temporarily resided. If Mu Sijue sent someone to stop her, she had to get to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ce and ask him to get help. Thus, she could smoothly go back to Kang Ruicheng.

    An hourter, the warm sunshine had driven away the morning coldness. The dew started to evaporate. The wholend was heated by the sun, eventually bing extremely hot.

    Xu Youning¡¯s car drove to the downtown area of City C and stopped in front of a casino.

    She walked out of the car and went directly inside. The waiter by the counter saw her and asked smilingly, ¡°Miss, good morning. Are you here to y chess or cards?¡±

    Indeed, on the surface, it was only a normal club.

    Xu Youning ced her backpack on the counter. Her cold eyes met the waitress¡¯ eyesight and said, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡±

    The woman stopped and felt cold behind her back.

    The ce had weed many respected and powerful men; she used to think that she had seen a lot of the great scene. But the woman in front of her... how to describe it? She seemed harmless, but those sharp eyes seemed to cut everything through and it was frightening.

    The waitress called the manager right away.

    After a short while, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes rushed out from an office. Xu Youning observed his appearance and behavior. He was normal, only having the shrewd look of a normal businessman. He wasn¡¯t one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s followers who should be cruel.

    She coldly stared at the manager. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. The one above you.¡±

    In normal days, the club¡¯s affairs would always be handled by this manager. No ordinary person knew there was a big boss behind who handled everything else.

    The manager was curious about Xu Youning¡¯s background. He carefully observed her and thought she wasn¡¯t one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s followers.

    It was known to all that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were famous for their bloody cruelty. But that young girl, fierce as she was, she looked like a good person.

    The manager considered Xu Youning as a policewoman undercover so he just smiled. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m the manager here and I¡¯m also the one in charge...¡±

    ¡°I hate nonsense!¡± Xu Youning narrowed her eyes. She lifted her foot and kicked the manager out.

    Seeing the situation, the waitress hid herself under the desk. The manager who fell on the ground screamed. When he wanted to stand up, Xu Youning quickly reached out and stepped on his shoulder.

    No one knew how Xu Youning used her strength. She looked so easy while the manager under her foot couldn¡¯t move a bit.

    ¡°I have an emergency. Call the person in charge out!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s foot stepped deeper and the manager¡¯s scream got louder. She was satisfied and continued, ¡°Or I¡¯ll let you have a try at how it feels to live in the department of orthopedics in a nearby hospital.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The manager was about to cry.

    ¡°There is no need for you to know.¡± Xu Youning added pressure on her foot, ¡°Call the person in charge now!¡±

    Before the manager asked, someone had already rushed over¡ª

    A man who was a little over thirty. He had a strong body and short hair. There was a scary scar between his eyebrows and had tattoos of a dragon and a tiger... Xu Youning was satisfied.

    However, the man¡¯s expression was quite against his temperament.

    ¡°Sister Youning, right? My name is Wang Hu. They all call me Brother Hu. You can just call me Tiger.¡± Wang Hu warmly weed Xu Youning and looked at her up and down. ¡°Brother Cheng called mest night and told me that you escaped from Mu Sijue¡¯s men and possibly try to look for me in City C. I waited for you for all night!¡± After a pause, he seemed to have something else to say, ¡°It¡¯s... really unbelievable. The strongest girl under Brother Cheng¡¯s tutge has this appearance.¡±

    Xu Youning had another name in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s group. To others, the name was even more mysterious than Kang Ruicheng¡¯s. It was because they always just knew the name and what she had solved recently. But they had never seen her and she had never been to any party.

    If her status as a spy beside Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t been exposed, they wouldn¡¯t have even known her real name.

    In their imagination, Xu Youning should be like Angelina Jolie in Mr. & Mrs. Smith who was gorgeous, cruel and daring.

    But in fact, Xu Youning looked quite natural and innocent.

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Xu Youning ignored Wang Hu¡¯s gaze and coldly reached out her hand, ¡°I want to get in touch with Kang Ruicheng. But I would be discovered as soon as I turn on my phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Hu gave her his phone and suddenly recalled something, ¡°Well, the password is...¡±

    Before Wang Hu told her the password, Xu Youning had easily cracked it and dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number.

    The call was soon connected and there came Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice, ¡°A Ning?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Only Kang Ruicheng would call Xu Youning with that endearing name. Not even her loving grandma had called her like that.

    There was a time when Xu Youning was happy because of those two words, thinking she was different from the others in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind. Kang Ruicheng was nicer to her than to the others. She had hoped that he would fall in love with her, dreaming that she would spend the rest of her life with him.

    At that time, her crazy obsession made her lose her sanity and good judgement. She had never questioned whether there was any other purpose behind his sweetness.

    After carefully thinking about that, Kang Ruicheng might have been simply taking advantage of her. He used her obsession, giving her some care to make her his obedient weapon.

    When she had seen through all that, it was already toote. At the cost of losing her grandma.

    Xu Youning slightly took a deep breath and maintained her regr tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng who was on the other side of the phone released a long breath. ¡°You got out sessfully.¡±

    Xu Youning pretended that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it with youter when I¡¯m back in City A.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice revealed his care. ¡°You can rest at Wang Hu¡¯s ce for half a day. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. I heard that Mu Sijue was looking for you. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him find you.¡±

    Xu Youning slightly uttered ¡°um¡±, which had no sign of happiness or sorrow. Then she hung up and gave the phone back to Wang Hu.

    Then Wang Hu finally recovered from the shock after seeing how his phone password had been so easily cracked. He gave a room card to Xu Youning. ¡°ording to what Brother Cheng said, I prepared a suite for you on the top floor. You can have a rest there. None of Mu Sijue¡¯s followers will find this ce.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Xu Youning took over the card and went directly upstairs without ncing at Wang Hu for a second.

    To be honest, the suite Wang Hu prepared for her was pretty nice, with a wide cozy bed and an excellent view. Besides, the bathroom and the rest of the amodations were the best. There was nothing to be particr about.

    But she was not in the mood to enjoy.

    She pushed in the card to get the electricity. Then Xu Youning casually threw the bag onto the bed and quickly shut the curtain.

    The bigger the window was, the more possibilities there were for her to get shot. It was for the best to stay low-key in her current situation.¡±

    The room lost the natural light and was suddenly trapped in darkness. Xu Youning stood there in a nk for quite a while. Then she realized that she should take a shower first.

    She poured out the stuff from the backpack out and found a suit offortable and convenient clothes.

    She had to admit... Ah Guang had the potential to be a woman¡¯s friend.

    After a short bath, Xu Youning threw herself in the bed.

    She really escaped from Mu Sijue¡¯s hand.

    But she didn¡¯t feel as if she had escaped from a disaster, not to mention the lucky feeling and happiness.

    She missed Mu Sijue a lot and she wanted to know, was he happy or angry after finding out that she was still alive?

 Chapter 479 - Goodbye, Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 479 Goodbye, Mu Sijue</h4>

    Xu Youning held the quilt and turned around, thinking that Mu Sijue had to be very angry.

    He had ordered that she had to die but she escaped.

    For Mu Sijue, it would be equal to challenging his authority, which was absolutely intolerable.

    But she had escaped. So Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning closed her eyes. Before falling asleep, she gently whispered,

    ¡°Goodbye, Mu Sijue.¡±

    The moment she decided to be Mu Sijue¡¯s woman, Xu Youning had prepared to leave him someday. She clearly knew that she and Mu Sijue had no future.

    The day had finally arrived. But she had promised herself that she couldn¡¯t be sad for too long.

    Besides, what she was about to face was more than an emergency. She had to put away the terrible emotions as soon as possible in case Kang Ruicheng would suspect.

    As for Mu Sijue and her, they¡¯d better... never see each other again.

    While thinking, Xu Youning slowly fell asleep. Before she lost her consciousness, a teardrop fell from her eye. She firmly closed her eyes and made the tear untraceable.

    Nobody would ever know she had cried for Mu Sijue...

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t sleep for too long. She automatically woke up at noon and then she heard the doorbell ringing.

    She cautiously took out a gun from the bag and held it to the door. She asked with full alertness, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Wang Hu.¡± Wang Hu¡¯s excited voice went through the door. ¡°The person sent by Brother Cheng arrived and I¡¯ve got your lunch ready. You see...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Youning sounded quiet, and she didn¡¯t put the gun down. ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll go downstairster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you soon!¡± Wang Hu¡¯s voice sounded normal. Then he left.

    Xu Youning heard Wang Hu¡¯s steps as they went farther and farther. After she was assured that there was nothing to be worried about, she put the gun behind her waist, pushed the door open and walked out.

    The man sent by Kang Ruicheng was called Xue Zhaoqing, who was deeply trusted by Kang Ruicheng. Kang Ruicheng once said that he believed that Xue Zhaoqing was the only one who would never betray him.

    All those years Xue Zhaoqing had been following Kang Ruicheng, and he was always valued. Since he was being sent there to get her, it was pretty simple for Xu Youning to see what Kang Ruicheng thought.

    To be frank, Kang Ruicheng was still suspicious of her. He sent Xue Zhaoqing to pick her up, which could not only assure her safety but also let him check if Xu Youning had changed her mind.

    At the first sight of Xu Youning, Xue Zhaoqing doubted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you escape from Mu Sijue¡¯s followers? Why didn¡¯t you get hurt?¡±

    Several years back, Xue Zhaoqing and Xu Youning had been trained by Kang Ruicheng together. From the first time they met, they had always given each other a hard time.

    Since they were both of great help to Kang Ruicheng but they had an awful rtionship, they used every chance they had to ironize and suspect each other.

    Their strengths were simr. But Xue Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t possibly win against her in quarreling. So Xue Zhaoqing was definitely looking for death.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she asked Xue Zhaoqing, ¡°You think I should get hurt?¡±

    Xue Zhaoqing coldly smiled, ¡°I know who Mu Sijue is. You couldn¡¯t possibly get away from him safely andpletely.¡±

    ¡°For you, it¡¯s impossible. But for me, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡± Xu Youning reasonably waved her hand. ¡°I just escaped from Mu Sijue¡¯s grasp without much effort.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Xue Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes were sharp, as if they would burn and expose Xu Youning¡¯s true face. ¡°Xu Youning, there has to be something fishy!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Xue Zhaoqing, I hate people like you the most. In your mind, the things you can¡¯t do can never be finished by others. If someone seeds, you think it was thanks to some trick.¡±

    After a pause, Xu Youning helplessly nced at Xue Zhaoqing. ¡°Okay, I admit I used a trick. But it¡¯s a trick you can¡¯t learn¡ª¡±

    Xue Zhaoqing didn¡¯t want to lose. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to tell me?¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged, ¡°I seduced one of Mu Sijue¡¯s followers. Atst, he found that he really didn¡¯t want me to die, so he let me go.¡± Xu Youning carefully looked at Xue Zhaoqing and gave him a desperate eye, ¡°Beauty and loveliness are inborn. You... are too awful. You will never understand it for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t try to annoy me with those words.¡± Xue Zhaoqing delivered a new phone to Xu Youning. ¡°I will keep my eyes on you. You¡¯d better be careful... don¡¯t give me the chance!¡±

    ¡°You should be careful too.¡± Xu Youning said with contempt as she unwrapped the phone, toter throw the old one to the garbage can. ¡°I hear that you haven¡¯t made any progress recently. Maybe you¡¯ll be a dead man before I reveal something.¡±

    The minute she finished her words, the new phone was turned on. Xu Youning slid a new SIM card and shook it in front of Xue Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes. Then she put on an innocent smile to say, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then she walked directly to the diner to enjoy her lunch.

    She forced herself to adjust her emotions in order that nobody could see anything strange from her reactions. It seemed that things were going well. Even if Xue Zhaoqing suspected her, he had no proof.

    But it was undeniable that Xue Zhaoqing would get in the way of her n. If she had the chance, she had to get rid of Xue Zhaoqing first.

    After lunch, Xue Zhaoqing took her to the helicopter which went back to City A.

    City A was not far from City C, so it only took them less than two hours tond on a private hardstand.

    Xu Youning got out of the aircraft and saw Kang Ruicheng waiting for her in a nearby distance at the first sight, just like that time many years before.

    That time, after she finished her training, she was assigned a task which would be finished with several seniors. It was a tough task and Kang Ruicheng reminded her in advance that it didn¡¯t matter if she failed as long as she tried her best.

    However, while fulfilling the task, she had some unknown power and smoothly finished it.

    When they went back to the base, she got out of the ne and saw Kang Ruicheng instantly. He was standing near and smiling at her as if he specially waited there for her sessful return.

    By then, her happiness was even bigger than how she felt after finishing the task. She even felt it was worthwhile to get hurt during the mission.

    But her heart waspletely dead at the moment. She wanted to p herself every time she remembered the excitement and joy she had back then.

    Kang Ruicheng walked over and looked at Xu Youning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning remembered she shouldn¡¯t let others see her calmness. But it was fine since she had an excellent excuse.

    With a blink, Xu Youning¡¯s eyes turned red. She lowered her eyes, not saying a word.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to have understood something. He softly embraced her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Your grandma wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded while still choking. She got out of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms and looked at him with those watery eyes. ¡°Take me back, okay?¡±

    Her expression looked just like the time when she was identally saved by Kang Ruicheng long ago, full of trust and dependence.

    Kang Ruicheng wiped off the tears on Xu Youning¡¯s face and his voice sounded particrly gentle. ¡°All right.¡±

    He took Xu Youning back to the old house of the Kang family.

    Looking at the quaint house, Xu Youning suddenly remembered Mu Sijue.

    The Mu family¡¯s old house had a style that was very different from that of the Kangs, but it had the same style when it came to respecting the older generation. Once stepping in, you could feel the respect the current host held for the previous generation.

    Amazingly, Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng were both cruel and bloody.

    ¡°A Ning?¡± Kang Ruicheng quietly observed Xu Youning but his tone was considerate. ¡°Do you need to rest? I can ask someone to arrange a room for you.¡±

    ¡°No. I had enough rest this morning.¡± Xu Youning sat on the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t you have questions for me? You can ask me now.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s deep eyes stopped on Xu Youning¡¯s face. Her slightest movement couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

    He asked, ¡°I received a message that Mu Sijue locked you up. How did you manage to escape?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Mu Sijue has a follower he trusts the most whose name is Ah Guang. I never knew when I would need his help, so I maintained a good rtionship with him. Mu Sijue ordered him to finish me but he couldn¡¯t do it in the end and released me. It¡¯s possible that I wouldn¡¯t have escaped sessfully on my own, so it¡¯s all thanks to him.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stopped for a moment. ¡°He likes you?¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged and smiled candidly. ¡°Love is blind. He might be severely punished by Mu Sijue when he goes back. But it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was apparently satisfied with her reaction. He nodded and asked, ¡°A Ning, what ns do you have next?¡±

    ¡°I only have one n¡ªto kill Mu Sijue.¡± Her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°I will do everything, if that helps in avenging my grandma, even dying.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were reddened and she asked nkly, ¡°Can we kill Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°We can if you want.¡± Kang Ruicheng took out a piece of tissue and passed it to Xu Youning. ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    Xu Youning lowered her head and covered her eyes with the tissue.

    No one saw the cruelty in her eyes.

    After a short while, Xu Youning lifted her head. ¡°Mu Sijue sent people to chase me?¡±

    ¡°I heard something of the sort.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Do you still like him?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xu Youning coldly hummed, ¡°He murdered my grandma. I want to kill him thousands of times. Like him? Am I crazy?¡±

    ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Kang Ruicheng pressed Xu Youning andforted her in a low voice. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll do your grandma justice.¡±

    Xu Youning covered her eyes and tears flowed out from between her fingers.

    Kang Ruicheng would do her grandma justice?

    Ha, she was there to seek justice for her grandma from Kang Ruicheng!

 Chapter 480 - Mu Sijue = Her Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 480 Mu Sijue = Her Enemy</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Believe?¡± It sounded ridiculous to her. She put her hand down and looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Have you ever been in real despair?¡±

    He moved his lips, about to say something before he was interrupted by her. ¡°Let me tell you what it feels like¡ª¡±

    ¡°Real despair feels like this: You sit there, feeling cold as if you would have fallen into an ice cer. You can¡¯t feel your feet. You can¡¯t stop shaking and shivering. You can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re hopeless. The only thing you can do is watch the tragedy happening in front of you.¡±

    It was exactly how she felt when she saw her grandma¡¯s body. For her, death was the only way to escape at that time.

    But she wasn¡¯t allowed to die yet.

    She had to continue living in despair, no matter how hopeless she was, because she had toe back to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    She had gone through hardship and fought her way back but not to ¡°believe¡± him.

    Feeling her hands getting colder and colder, he gently held them and tried to make them warm. ¡°A Ning, I hope you believe me.¡±

    She shook her head and then stared into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s between me and Mu Sijue. It¡¯s personal. I have my own n and I¡¯d rather believe in myself.¡±

    She was the type who only believed in herself. She didn¡¯t need a teammate because one more person wouldn¡¯t be a helping hand but a possible ident.

    He knew her so well that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him. It was because she had already made her n before she returned.

    He didn¡¯t ask further. While gently holding her hands, he said, ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll always be with you. No matter what and no matter when, I¡¯ll back you up, unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She wiped her tears and said, ¡°I want to kill Mu Sijue by myself, to avenge my grandma!¡±

    When the word ¡°avenge¡± came out of her mouth, her eyes were full of hatred and bitterness.

    He was too familiar with the look.

    Some years back, she had told him that her parents had died in a well-nned car ident. The determination and hatred in her eyes were precisely the same as those he saw just then. She made a promise that she would take revenge for her parents by herself, in the same stubborn way.

    And she made it. She passed all the cruel training programs and became the best female student in the same generation of trainees. A few dayster, she sent the murderer who killed her parents to prison.

    He then knew that she would do anything for the ones she loved.

    That was why he doubted, thinking that she might renege her task when he noticed that she liked Mu Sijue. She had been trained by him as a weapon. He wouldn¡¯t allow that.

    As a consequence, he yed a shell game to make her go back to him.

    Without a doubt, his n could fail. It was possible that she might find out the truth, bing enemies after that.

    On this ount, he considered two possibilities when he received the news that she had escaped the day before.

    One possibility was that she had realized her errors and wasing back to mend her ways.

    The other possibility, that she had been sent back by Mu Sijue to instigate rebellion.

    If it was the second one, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to go back to Mu Sijue alive. With that in mind, he sent Xue Zhaoqing, her deadly foe, to pick her up in City C.

    If she didn¡¯tin, Xue Zhaoqing would be able to protect her. If she reneged, Xue Zhaoqing would be able to know that, too.

    Before they took off, Kang Ruicheng received information from Xue Zhaoqing, saying that he didn¡¯t find anything unusual about Xu Youning, but he couldn¡¯t be one hundred percent sure that she hadn¡¯t changed sides.

    But then, when he saw the hatred in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, he knew for sure that she had believed what the police had found out¡ªMu Sijue was the murderer who had killed her grandma.

    She surely had a deep-seated hate for Mu Sijue. Otherwise, her eyes wouldn¡¯t be full of hatred, just like the ones he showed when she swore to take revenge for her parents.

    He won the bet this time. Xu Youning, the weapon he made by himself, the one who belonged to him, was back.

    A smile climbed up on one corner of his lips. He said, ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Just follow your n. Let me know if you need any help. Remember that you will always have my back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. She kept looking at him. He saw vitality and charm in her eyes again.

    She continued, ¡°We have the same goal. We both want to kill Mu Sijue. Considering that the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan is tricky, I only have one request: don¡¯t hurt Jianan and her unborn baby.¡±

    ¡°You...?¡± He dragged out the end of the word to show his doubt.

    She exined. ¡°Jianan didn¡¯t kill my grandma. Although she is Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, she has nothing to do with this case. Moreover, my grandma loved Jianan and Brother Yicheng when she was alive. She wouldn¡¯t be happy if she knew that I hurt Jianan for her revenge.¡±

    ¡°I can promise that.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to hurt Su Jianan either, if I have another choice.¡± His quick pause seemed meaningful.

    She stared at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He smiled and changed the subject naturally. ¡°Did Mu Sijue do anything to you when he locked you up?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No. He only asked someone to clean me up.¡± There was almost no emotions were heard her tone.

    With his understanding of Xu Youning, he knew the reason why she dismissed what had happened. It was probably because she had realized that it would be impossible for her to be with Mu Sijue.

    As he thought about it, he stopped frowning without raising suspicion. He then let go of her hands slowly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back safely, let¡¯s not talk about what happened. Take a good rest for a few days. We will talk about these thingster.¡±

    ¡°One day will be enough,¡± she said in a cold voice, ¡°It would only be torture for me, if Mu Sijue continued to live in that world for another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Have a good rest today.¡± He slightly ced his hand over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to arrange part of the things we have to do next. We¡¯ll discuss ande up with details tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as he uttered those words, a young girl walked over and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Xu Youning as she spoke, ¡°Miss Xu, please follow me. We¡¯ve prepared a room for you upstairs.¡±

    Xu Youning was startled and looked at Kang Ruicheng in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to let me stay in the old house of your family?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue immediately sent someone to follow you the moment you escaped. He will know that you¡¯re staying in City A sooner orter. You have no ce to go except the old house of the Kang family. I¡¯d be worried if you stayed in other ces.¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t allow her to reject his offer and continued, ¡°Stay here. Let me take care of you.¡±

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    He then said with a smile of satisfaction, ¡°Go upstairs with A Hong.¡±

    Xu Youning followed the maid to a room on the second floor. She said to the maid immediately after she went in the room, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You can leave now.¡±

    A Hong was sensible and knew how to behave in such a situation. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Miss Xu, feel free to call me if you need anything.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and sent A Hong away. She leaned against the door and slid down to the ground weakly.

    She had exerted all her strength to the performance she had just disyed in front of Kang Ruicheng, in which she not only had to show her hatred toward Mu Sijue but also the ¡°undying attempt¡± to be with Kang Ruicheng.

    What she needed right then was a good sleep because the things she was about to face might not only require a good performance, but also actual strength.

    As she thought about this, she threw herself onto the bed and closed her eyes.

    Later, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she was asleep or awake because she saw Mu Sijue and her grandma¡¯s faces suddenly sh by in front of her by turns.

    Seeing the familiar faces, she suddenly felt empty and depressed. She clenched her fists tighter and tighter...

    She subconsciously looked down at her hands when she woke up in the afternoon. She had already unclenched her fists but there were a few light bloodstains left on her palms; they might not be far from each other.

    She clenched her fists again and found out that each fingernail matched a bloodstain.

    It was true that she had seen her grandma and Mu Sijue in her dream.

    She clenched her fists because of her determination to take revenge for her grandma.

    Then why did she feel empty... Was it because of Mu Sijue?

    She looked at the drowsy sky outside the window and pressed her hands to her chest. She was unable to fill the hole in her heart.

    Mu Sijue was then her only love alive in the world.

    But they were doomed to not fall in love.

    Thinking about that, she curled up on the bed subconsciously while in the darkened sunset.

    After nine in the evening, she heard a knock at the door. She then said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was Kang Ruicheng walking in. She sat up on the bed to turn on the light. The warm yellow light suddenly lit up every corner of the room.

    He followed the light, going straight to the bed and asking with concern, ¡°It¡¯ste. Are you hungry?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.¡±

    He furrowed his eyebrows discontentedly. ¡°How could it be? You should know that health is as important as an ability, especially for people like you. Come down with me and eat something.¡± He then stretched his hand to her. He sounded tough but a little bit spoiled.

    She pursed her lips and got out of bed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He touched her head with satisfaction and said, ¡°There you go. Go downstairs.¡±

    It made her hair stand on end. She felt the biting cold running down from her head and spreading all over her body.

    For her, the hand that was touching her head was like a sticky tentacle clinging to her hair. She cried out with disgust while using the loudest voice inside her head.

    Still, she had to pretend to be well-behaved. She looked up and made her eyes look as bright as possible, as if stars had suddenly fallen inside them.

    She smiled at him and turned around to go down.

    Looking at her light steps, he thought in silence for a moment.

    What he was familiar with was not only Xu Youning¡¯s resentful look, but also the one full of love.

    He still remembered that he did pay more attention to her at the beginning of her training, asking her instructor about her situation from time to time.

    After one week of training, the instructor suddenly told him that Xu Youning had seized every opportunity to ask about him. She had always asked some intentional questions, for example, if he had a girlfriend.

    When he met her after that, he found that her look was quite different.

    No matter how exhausted she was in training, she would immediately recover her vibrant self whenever she saw him. Her eyes were twinkling as deer¡¯s, gleaming with love when she looked at him.

    He was old enough at that time so he knew what that look meant. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He only encouraged her to focus on her training.

    But somehow, he started to care about her more. When they were alone, he would show some vague affection to her.

    At a time like that, she would react the same way¡ªshe would bite her lips while she smiled, with her eyes shining like two stars.

    If eyes could speak, her eyes would definitely say: I like you.

    He had made the right bet: Xu Youning who liked him had returned while the name ¡°Mu Sijue¡± had be a synonym for ¡°enemy¡±.

    Because of that, the corner of his lips was curved, making a satisfied smile. He then followed her steps and went downstairs.

 Chapter 481 - As Long as You Are Happy

    <h4>Chapter 481 As Long as You Are Happy</h4>

    In the dining room.

    Xu Youning pulled up a chair and sat at the dining table; A Hong served her a bowl of aromatic noodles not long after.

    She picked up her chopsticks and smiled at A Hong. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A Hong went nk and then hastened to wave her hands. ¡°You¡¯re wee! I appreciate it.¡±

    That surprised Xu Youning. She bit her chopsticks and asked in bewilderment, ¡°I was just saying thank you. Did that make you nervous? Why?¡±

    A Hong¡¯s voice faltered. ¡°... Because you¡¯re different from what I thought.¡±

    ¡°... What do you think of me?¡± Xu Youning felt curious. It made her wonder why A Hong said that, since they had never met before.

    A Hong thought for a while before answering, ¡°Usually, Ah Sen tells us what to do when Mr. Kang wants something. But just now, Mr. Kang himself came and asked me to cook a bowl of noodles for you. He said you like it. So I thought that you were as noble as him, and that you wouldn¡¯t say much to us, let alone say thanks...¡±

    With that, A Hong looked at Xu Youning with uneasiness. To her surprise, she saw Xu Youning¡¯s smiling eyes. Then she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Youning waved her chopsticks in the air. ¡°Actually, I like to get along with others in a way that both feel easy. I dislike behaving in front of the so-called upper-ss or things like that.¡±

    A Hong was clever enough to figure out what Xu Youning meant, and at the same time, it left a favorable impression of Xu Youning.

    Compared to the others in that house, the easygoing Xu Youning was like an angel.

    A Hong nodded with a smile. ¡°Please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll clear the tableter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Xu Youning watched A Hong¡¯s back as she left. From her gait and movements, she could tell that she was an ordinary maid.

    She thought that there would be no need for her to be wary of A Hong, like she did when dealing with Xue Zhaoqing.

    With that, Xu Youning looked relieved. She handled the chopsticks to have her first taste of the noodles, but paused when she saw Kang Ruicheng walking downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng walked up behind Xu Youning. Then he ced his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°Are the noodles to your taste? I had them cooked just for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± With that, Xu Youning took a big mouthful of noodles and grinned. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You little fool.¡± Kang Ruicheng brushed a lock of hair from Xu Youning¡¯s cheek and tucked it behind her ear, with his fingers touching her face faintly.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t show her antagonism to him at all, and her cheeks even became hotter.

    Noticing that, Kang Ruicheng bent down with satisfaction to approach Xu Youning. ¡°Remember this. Never say thank you to me in the future.¡±

    Xu Youning turned her head with a blushing face and gave Kang Ruicheng a gentle look. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡± Kang Ruicheng blew his warm breath to Xu Youning¡¯s neck. ¡°Go to bed early after your meal. Tomorrow, our fight against Mu Sijue will start.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning took another big mouthful of noodles and gulped them.

    Only by doing that could she keep herself from thinking how close Kang Ruicheng was to her, and calm down her quailing and nearly stiff body.

    Within minutes, Xu Youning finished the bowl of noodles. She stood up to naturally get rid of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, then she turned around and faced him with a rxed look. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gazed at Xu Youning with obsession in his eyes, instead of the ever-present cold and bloodthirsty look.

    Xu Youning had a good-looking oval face with nearly perfect facial proportions, although her features were not as stunning as Su Jianan¡¯s. In his eyes, she was like the pretty girl next door.

    Most of the time, her appearance had helped a lot with her missions.

    Kang Ruicheng noticed her advantage when he first took Xu Youning under hismand. Back then, he decided to mold her into a lethal weapon that was ready at his disposal, and he had seeded.

    After all those years of training, besides a pretty face, Xu Youning also developed a unique female personality, even learning how to show her different kinds of charm in the face of different people.

    Although she was aware of everything, people would think that she had scant experience in life by appearing to be innocent, just as she was looking at him with naive eyes at that moment. That would provoke a sudden impulse to protect her.

    However, Kang Ruicheng preferred seeing Xu Youning glow in front of him, instead of wanting to protecting her.

    ¡°A Ning...¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, as if it had been mangled, while he was looking right into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes with deep feelings.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue¡¯s face came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    At that moment, she was looking at a man who was obsessed with her. However, another man was in her mind, whose eyes looked deeper than the starless night sky and could even melt her down whenever he was enamored of her.

    She missed Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng could no longer control himself. He reached out to hold Xu Youning in his arms, then he bowed his head and kissed her neck.

    He kissed passionately without scruples. He blew his hot breath to Xu Youning¡¯s skin while hugging her harder...

    She instantly knew what he wanted.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists silently, but she didn¡¯t resist.

    She repeatedly thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t shiver. You can¡¯t tremble. Never give yourself away in front of Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was immersed in his plundering kisses. He thought that Xu Youning was willing to be kissed since she didn¡¯t refuse it, then he released her and carried her in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room.¡±

    Xu Youning turned her head to bury her face in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chest, appearing to be shy.

    She recalled the moment when Mu Sijue had carried her in his arms for the first time.

    Back then, she was deeply in love with Mu Sijue, and she couldn¡¯t wait to stay in his arms to feel his unique scent.

    However, she wanted to keep herself thousands of miles away from Kang Ruicheng, although he was carrying her right then, in the same way as Mu Sijue had done. Except for the odor of cigarette smoke, she couldn¡¯t feel any unique smell from Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s true that you can smell his unique scent when you fall in love with someone.¡±

    Xu Youning could only repeatedly think to herself, ¡°I will be fine if we¡¯re in the room. It will be all right...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng strode in a hurry with Xu Youning in his arms. Before long, he reached the room. As soon as he closed the door, he couldn¡¯t wait to press her against it. He gazed at her with his burning eyes and whispered, ¡°A Ning...¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Youning to reply, he kissed her neck again.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and counted down from ten to one, then she suddenly ced her palms against Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chest and shook her head.

    Kang Ruicheng was first stunned and then confused. He looked up at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I... I miss my grandma.¡± With that, Xu Youning got rid of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms and bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... but I can¡¯t... can¡¯t... do other things... before avenging her.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± Kang Ruicheng gently touched Xu Youning¡¯s lips with his forefinger to shush her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I almost forgot that. I promise you I¡¯ll wait. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Xu Youning gave Kang Ruicheng a hug. ¡°You told me never to say thank you. That¡¯s all I can do.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng patted Xu Youning¡¯s back with a smile. ¡°Go to bed. I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯m not leaving until you fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Just get back to your business.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng still wanted to stay there, without expecting that Ah Sen would call him at that moment. Ah Sen told him on the phone that there was something urgent for him to deal with.

    After hanging up, Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning helplessly to show his apology. ¡°I have to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Youning smiled gracefully. ¡°Take care of yourself. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡± Kang Ruicheng kissed Xu Youning¡¯s forehead and turned to leave.

    Xu Youning leaned against the door frame like a gecko, smiling faintly as she watched Kang Ruicheng leave. She didn¡¯t go back into the room until he was out of her sight.

    After closing the door, she let out a long sigh of relief.

    During the day, she could pretend to hate Mu Sijue and adore Kang Ruicheng, or things like that. She could treat it all as a y and do well in acting without striking a blow.

    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would reveal herself when she was asleep... If she dreamed of Mu Sijue as she had done in the day and called his name, all her efforts would have been in vain.

    To her relief, Kang Ruicheng left after receiving Ah Sen¡¯s call.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to sleep. She seated herself on the sofa in the room, looking out the window. Suddenly, she recalled the night view of City G.

    She had always been rushing around in the small hours ever since she had worked undercover. As a result, the night view of City G had been engraved in her mind. She clearly remembered the moments when she had been in the same car with Mu Sijue passing by the river. Back then, the night view along the riverside was the brightest scenery she had ever seen in her life.

    Xu Youning had a sudden urge to go back to City G, but she couldn¡¯t. Then she took out a phone that couldn¡¯t be tracked and called Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang answered the phone after two rings, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. Xu Youning was also silent for a long time.

    After a while, Ah Guang said softly, ¡°Sister Youning.¡±

    Xu Youningughed. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡±

    Ah Guang chuckled and pretended to be rxed. ¡°I knew it the moment my phone rang!¡± After a long pause, he asked with caution, ¡°Did you... go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning grabbed her phone. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°So... are you happy now?¡± Ah Guang hesitated to ask, as if he wasn¡¯t looking forward to her answer.

    Xu Youningughed even louder. ¡°I finally got rid of Mu Sijue. Of course I¡¯m happy!¡±

    ¡°... That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, Mu Sijue had wanted her to spend those days happily when he decided to let go of her.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize that there was hidden meaning in Ah Guang¡¯s words. She simply asked, ¡°Mu Sijue asked you to catch me, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was a y directed by Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning would escape. He asked his men to catch her because he wanted her to know that she couldn¡¯t have easily escaped.

    However, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. He only said, ¡°He did ask us to catch you. But all those guys had a good rtionship with you, so they didn¡¯t try their best. Seventh Brother is not aware of this.¡±

    ¡°Seventh...¡± Realizing that ¡°Seventh Brother¡± might sound too affectionate, Xu Youning immediately corrected herself. ¡°How is Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked that question.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help herself.

    She couldn¡¯t help asking about Mu Sijue to know whether he was doing fine, whether he had been affected by her departure...

    She still had expectations of him.

 Chapter 482 - Su Jianan Was Told the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 482 Su Jianan Was Told the Truth</h4>

    Ah Guang could feel that Xu Youning was cautious about her words, so he wondered how to answer her.

    Mu Sijue seemed to be the same as before.

    However, Mu Sijue had been absent-minded on asion. No one knew what or... who he was thinking about.

    After thinking for a while, Ah Guang decided not to tell Xu Youning about that. He said, ¡°Seventh Brother is the same as before. He¡¯s busy with thepany and the club. Someone has taken over your job and he does well. Seventh Brother stopped asking us to catch you. Maybe he has decided to give up. You can rest assured.¡±

    He wondered, ¡°Mu Sijue decided not to hunt her down anymore¡ªmaybe Xu Youning is looking forward to this answer, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Xu Youning also hoped that it had been the answer she was looking forward to. In that case, she could have replied ¡°oh¡± at leisure, to show that she didn¡¯t care.

    However, she found it hard to utter the single word ¡°oh,¡± as if it had been stuck in her throat.

    She thought that Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t been affected by her departure at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected. Then why do I feel disappointed? Why am I saddened by it?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯te to herself from her thoughts until a long whileter. She managed to say calmly, ¡°Mm. Did Mu Sijue punish you after you went back that night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ah Guang tried to smile at ease. With the thought of not telling her the truth about the other night, he said, ¡°You know, my father has a close rtionship with the Mu family. So Seventh Brother wouldn¡¯t as far as to punish me for such a trifle. He just said ¡®never again, or I won¡¯t let you off¡¯.¡±

    With that, Ah Guang sighed. He no longer sounded rxed, and it seemed that he was either smiling or sadly murmuring, ¡°But... it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Ah Guang meant.

    She wouldn¡¯t return to Mu Sijue¡¯s side again. The other night at the hilltop, Ah Guang had met and helped her for thest time.

    They would never meet again.

    Ah Guang was special to Xu Youning.

    Ever since her parents had an ident, Xu Youning had no longer trusted any so-called friends. Therefore, she had always been alone during the decades of her school life, without making any close friends.

    Later on, she had worked for Kang Ruicheng, whose subordinates had always beenpeting against each other, which made her distrust them instinctively. Besides, she was used to being alone, so she had never shown up in any team building activities.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, she had done that to keep her mystique, while she was simply loath to deal with strangers.

    During all those years, she had never thought that being friendless was weird.

    Until she met Ah Guang.

    Unlike most people, Ah Guang was an energetic, handsome gentleman, whose smile was as bright as sunshine. He was modest and polite, always with a smiling face as if he would never lose his temper; countless girls who worked in the bars and clubs were attracted to him.

    However, Ah Guang seemed like a changed person whenever he faced Mu Sijue¡¯s enemies. He acted as ruthless and overbearing as him, always taking decisive actions in his work.

    Although he had always shown those two faces, others only had an impression of his nice look while ignoring the ruthless one.

    The even more amazing fact was that his subordinates, as well as his colleagues, regarded him as their brother and cedplete trust in him. As long as he needed them, they would all show up as he asked.

    Even Xu Youning, who was a loner by habit, couldn¡¯t hold back the desire to make friends with him.

    He was Xu Youning¡¯s only friend.

    Xu Youning had lost her grandmother and Mu Sijue. At that moment, she realized that she would have to lose her only friend.

    She felt as if a needle had pierced her heart. A sharp pain spread from her chest to the rest of her body, while her eyes were suddenly filled with warm tears.

    She covered her mouth with her hand to keep herself from sobbing aloud. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Ah Guang, goodbye.¡±

    Ah Guang said in a low voice, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    From then on, it was likely that they would never see each other again. Even if they could, they would only meet as enemies.

    Therefore, she would rather not meet him anymore.

    Xu Youning hung up and buried her face in her hands. However, she failed to hold back her tears, which soon soaked her palms.

    She hid under the quilt in order to not give herself away, biting it as hard as she could to drown her sobs.

    She had a long way to go in the future. Whether it would be tough or easy, she could only face it alone.

    In the study of the Lu Family, Dingya Vis...

    As soon as Lu Boyan finished dealing with his documents, he received a call from Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng has taken her back. She told Ah Guang that she felt happy for getting rid of me,¡± Mu Sijue said calmly with weariness, ¡°You can tell Su Yicheng that Granny Xu has passed away and about Xu Youning being a mole.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a wry smile, ¡°I finally know how you felt when Jianan signed the divorce papers. But you¡¯re luckier than me because Jianan didn¡¯t mean to divorce you. As for Xu Youning... she couldn¡¯t wait to leave me.¡±

    As he said thest part, Mu Sijue sounded as if he were sneering at himself.

    Lu Boyan seemed to beughing. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard you talk in such a tone. To my surprise, it¡¯s because of Xu Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m surprised, too. It¡¯s because of Xu Youning...¡±

    He had thought that he would never fall in love with anyone in his life. Beyond his expectation, however, he had fallen in love with a mole who had managed to get close to him with ulterior motives.

    After thinking for a while, Lu Boyan said, ¡°I used to think that Jianan and I would never find our happy ending. But now, we are happy together. Maybe you and Xu Youning...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no happy ending for us,¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Lu Boyan with a low, hoarse voice as if he was trying to belie his feelings. ¡°You and Jianan are happy together because you love each other. But Xu Youning...¡± Mu Sijue suddenly paused and asked, ¡°How long can you hide it from Jianan?¡±

    ¡°She will find out by the time Yicheng and Xiaoxi get married, at thetest,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from her for too long. She has always regarded Xu Youning as her friend. I¡¯d rather tell her the truth than have her find out on her own.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°All right.¡±

    After a few more words, Lu Boyan hung up. He turned and saw Su Jianan standing at the door of the study.

    Su Jianan looked just as usual, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything that she wasn¡¯t supposed to know.

    Lu Boyan went out of the study and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you sleeping in the bedroom?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Youning?¡± Su Jianan asked, with one hand on her belly. She gave Lu Boyan a calm look and said, ¡°I heard you talking on the phone. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her anymore. He held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and walked into the study with her. After helping her sit on the sofa, he briefed her on how Xu Youning had worked undercover for Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°There are two more things you should know,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°It was Xu Youning. She was the one who handed over the document to Kang Ruicheng, and he used it to threatened you half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, Su Jianan asked with disbelief, ¡°Why did she do that?¡±

    Because of her good rtionship with Granny Xu, along with a good first impression of Xu Youning, Su Jianan had always regarded Xu Youning as her friend, without expecting that she would do anything harmful to her.

    However, only then did she realize that, except for losing her mother, Xu Youning had made her suffer the most...

    She couldn¡¯t feel more disappointed.

    ¡°But Xu Youning also helped prove that Lu Enterprises was innocent,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She betrayed Kang Ruicheng and handed over the explosive that had caused the copse at the Fanting Garden. Because of that, the police announced that Lu Enterprises were not to me for the ident. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have bridged over its difficulties.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and asked, ¡°What happened to Youning?¡± She wondered, ¡°She hurt me, but she helped Lu Enterprises. Was that how she redeemed herself?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°A lot of things happened to Xu Youning. It¡¯s moreplicated than we could imagine.¡±

    ¡°... Will Mu Sijue do anything to Youning?¡± Su Jianan sounded anxious, and she found it hard to hate Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°ording to the rules, Sijue should get rid of her.¡±

    Su Jianan knew what ¡°get rid of¡± meant. She subconsciously grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°No! Granny Xu is old. She lost her daughter when she was young. Youning is her only family. She can¡¯t bear that.¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hands and said sadly, ¡°Granny Xu passed away.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a long time. Her eyes misted over as she looked at Lu Boyan in a daze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jianan in his arms to make her head rest on his chest. ¡°Granny Xu wouldn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Su Jianan looked up and gazed at Lu Boyan with her runny eyes. ¡°Granny Xu was just fine when we were on the ind.¡±

    On the ind, she and Xu Youning had called Granny Xu, who had talked with them on the phone at City G back then. She wondered, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I called Granny Xu. Why is he telling me that she passed away?¡±

    ¡°Jianan, it¡¯s a long story. I can¡¯t tell you all about it for the time being.¡± Lu Boyan wiped Su Jianan¡¯s tears. ¡°I will tell you the whole story as soon as the problem is solved. All right?¡±

    Although Su Jianan was eager to know the truth, she knew that she should listen to Lu Boyan at that moment. She nodded and asked, ¡°How about Youning? Where is she?¡±

    Xu Youning and Granny Xu had depended on each other for survival since she was a child. With Granny Xu¡¯s passing, this would be her most difficult time.

    ¡°Xu Youning is in City A.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She has returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.¡±

    Su Jianan was first happy while her eyes were lighting up, only to dim down when she heard the second half of his words.

    ¡°Did Youning choose to do that?¡± Su Jianan asked.

    Lu Boyan nodded.

    Su Jianan hesitated for a while and then sighed. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    She thought to herself, ¡°Everyone has the right to choose. Xu Youning must have her reasons to return to Kang Ruicheng. I¡¯m not her, how could I judge her?¡±

    She didn¡¯t figure out why Xu Youning had made that choice. She could only think that no one had ever known Xu Youning well...

 Chapter 483 - You Were Good at Hiding Your Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 483 You Were Good at Hiding Your Feelings</h4>

    The reason why Lu Boyan had kept this from Su Jianan¡ªthe fact that Xu Youning was a mole¡ªwas that he had been worried that it would shatter her.

    However, beyond his expectation, Su Jianan looked calm.

    Lu Boyan asked with confusion, ¡°Did you already know?¡±

    Su Jianan picked up a pillow and stuffed it into her arms to rest her chin on it. ¡°I just felt something was wrong once or twice, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like that.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°When did you feel that?¡±

    Su Jianan answered casually, ¡°I felt it when I was in the hospital first. Youning was there, too. One day she went to visit me and you suddenly looked alert. Back then, there were only Youning, you and me in the ward. I couldn¡¯t figure out why you would guard against her, but I didn¡¯t ask you anything about that.¡±

    To Lu Boyan¡¯s surprise, Su Jianan had long before found something wrong with him. He asked with interest, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°The second time was when we were on the ind,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I found that you were always trying to keep me from staying alone with Youning.¡±

    Lu Boyan had thought that he had perfectly hidden his intent from Su Jianan, without expecting that she would perceive it.

    He kneaded his temples as if he had a headache. Then he looked at Su Jianan and asked, ¡°Is there anything that has escaped your notice?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know?¡± Su Jianan tilted her head and said in a serious, joking voice, ¡°You sessfully hid the fact that you adored me. You were really good at that, like a skillful actor!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow, wondering how to sidetrack her. Then he said, ¡°Are you sleepy? Let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡±

    Su Jianan took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and returned to the bedroom with him.

    Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t taken a shower yet; he went into the bathroom after watching Su Jianan lie down. Su Jianan held the quilt and stared at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep.

    A mole...

    The two words were too far away from ordinary life. She wondered, ¡°What did Xu Youning experience as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate before she became a mole and carried out her missions alone?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning must have been trained in a cruel way. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have managed to conceal her true identity or made herself look like an ordinary person in the past year or more.¡±

    ¡°Granny Xu passed away. Has Xu Youning ever thought abouting back to live a normal life?¡±

    With that, Su Jianan realized that she didn¡¯t want to believe that Xu Youning had hurt her on purpose.

    After a while, Lu Boyan stepped out of the bathroom and saw Su Jianan staring at the ceiling. He walked over andy down beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Su Jianan moved slightly to lie in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep...¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed softly and hugged Su Jianan. ¡°Xu Youning is highly valued by Kang Ruicheng. She will be fine with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it.¡± Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I was just thinking. Maybe Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that Kang Ruicheng would threaten me with those documents. That¡¯s why she betrayed him and handed over the evidence to prove the innocence of Lu Enterprises. Maybe she realized that she had hurt me, so she wanted to redeem herself that way...¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jianan was loath to lose a friend like Xu Youning, which was the reason why she was trying to justify her actions.

    He rested his chin on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You think that Xu Youning is an innocent, nice person. But you have to know that she was always acting whenever you two were together. Jianan, she has given you a false image of her. We never got to know her well.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan¡¯s words sounded irrefutable, Su Jianan felt unable to agree.

    In her opinion, a person could deceive others with words, but not with bodynguage. She didn¡¯t think that Xu Youning could act all the time.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Su Jianan finally decided to give up pondering over it. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Not long after she closed her eyes, Su Jianan fell asleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    A few hourster, as the mist cleared with the morning sun, a new day arrived.

    Lu Boyan washed up and finished his breakfast, while Su Jianan was still sleeping. Before leaving, he returned to their room.

    Su Jianan was lying on the bed, half-awake. Lu Boyan kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Jianan opened her eyes and murmured. At that very moment, she felt her babies move. She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand in surprise and ced it on her belly, then she said with a smile, ¡°They are listening to you!¡±

    Lu Boyan petted her swollen belly with a gentle smile on his face.

    Su Jianan twined her arms around his neck. ¡°Did you tell my brother about Granny Xu?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°He¡¯s going to discuss business matters with me today. I will tell him about it at lunchtime.¡±

    Su Jianan looked down and said, ¡°Granny Xu took care of him when my brother was a little kid. He will be sadder than me if he hears that she passed away...¡±

    Lu Boyan brushed a lock of ck hair off Su Jianan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your brother has experienced more than you could imagine. He knows that he should ept such news calmly. You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±

    Su Jianan replied ¡°oh.¡± She looked at the rm clock on the nightstand and said, ¡°It¡¯s eight now. Go to thepany. See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips before he turned and left the room.

    Lu Boyan went downstairs and said to Uncle Qian, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    It was precisely nine o¡¯clock when Lu Boyan arrived at Lu Enterprises. As soon as he entered his office, the secretary who was in charge of his schedule followed him in. She briefed him on the scheduled work for the day and told him, ¡°Boss Su of the Cheng An Group has just arrived. He is waiting for you in conference room one.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his watch and checked the time. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    In those days, Lu Enterprises and the Cheng An Group were working together on a project. They would sign a contract after reaching an agreement that day. Everybody knew that it was a cooperation of mutual benefit; it was an extremely rare asion for two business giants to join hands.

    It was Su Jianan who had facilitated that.

    After signing the contract, both sides shook hands, saying politely that they hoped for a happy cooperation in the future. However, Lu Boyan said seriously, ¡°Yicheng, stay here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    The others left as soon as they heard Lu Boyan¡¯s words, with only he and Su Yicheng remaining in therge conference room.

    Su Yicheng was in a good mood since they had entered into an agreement. He shrugged and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want to discuss with me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have bad news for you.¡±

    The smile froze on Su Yicheng¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jianan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about Jianan.¡± After a long pause, Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s about Xu Youning and Granny Xu.¡±

    Su Yicheng felt relieved when he was told that it wasn¡¯t about Su Jianan. However, he felt as if a bomb had exploded in his mind when he heard the second half of Lu Boyan¡¯s words.

    He had been busy preparing for his wedding, so he didn¡¯t contact Granny Xu. He had wanted to call Xu Youning, to ask her to take Granny Xu to City A and attend his wedding.

    However, the fact that Lu Boyan was going to tell him bad news about Granny Xu came as a shock.

    After a long while, Su Yicheng managed to ask calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Granny Xu?¡±

    Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°She passed away by ident.¡±

    ¡°Passed away...¡±

    Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t heard those two words for more than ten years.

    More than a decade ago, he grieved over his dead mother and wanted to die. He never wanted to suffer that kind of heart-wrenching pain again.

    However, at that moment, he realized that he had lost another beloved rtive.

    Su Yicheng asked in a repeatedly tremulous voice, ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°ording to the police, Mu Sijue¡¯s men searched her house. Because of that, Granny Xu fell by ident and passed away on the way to the hospital,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Yicheng immediately got to the main point. ¡°Why would Mu Sijue ask his men to do that? Doesn¡¯t Youning work for him?¡±

    ¡°Frankly, Xu Youning is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mole,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Sijue sniffed her out.¡±

    Su Yicheng guessed what had happened. ¡°Mu Sijue found that Youning was a mole, so he asked his men to search the Xu family for evidence, and it led to Granny Xu¡¯s death. Right?¡±

    Lu Boyan kneaded his temples. ¡°Xu Youning saw this the same way. She persisted in saying that Sijue was the murderer who had killed Granny Xu. But I have to tell you that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes looked like torches. ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think, then which truth would it be?¡±

    ¡°Sijue would never be ruthless to an innocent olddy.¡± Lu Boyan looked into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s right-hand woman is Xu Youning, and his biggest rival is Sijue. Think about it. Who would benefit from it if Xu Youning is deadset on thinking that Sijue is the murderer?¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Yicheng figured everything out. He stopped pondering over the truth about Granny Xu¡¯s death and began to worry about Xu Youning.

    ¡°How is Youning? Where is she?¡± Su Yicheng sounded anxious.

    Lu Boyan told him more details, but Su Yicheng was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mu Sijue tell Youning the truth? Isn¡¯t it dangerous for her to return to Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Because Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe him at all. She kept insisting that he was the one who killed Granny Xu.¡± Lu Boyan touched his forehead helplessly. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote if we tell her the truth after we get rid of Kang Ruicheng. Anyway, she can¡¯t deal with him herself¡ªthat¡¯s what Sijue told me.¡±

    Su Yicheng got the hidden meaning of Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    Mu Sijue had let go of Xu Youning because he wanted her to ovee the pain of losing her grandmother, and he would handle the biggest trouble in her stead.

    In the end, Su Yicheng simply sighed and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    In his eyes, the whole story must have been much moreplicated than he thought. Both Mu Sijue and Xu Youning had been caught up in the vortex. He wasn¡¯t supposed to interfere, otherwise, he would be making even more trouble.

    ¡°Boyan, I¡¯m not familiar with Mu Sijue and I don¡¯t know him well, but I trust you,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get involved for the time being. But I won¡¯t let him off if he turns out to be the murderer of Granny Xu.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°I will tell you the whole story in due course. At present, the less you know about it, the better.¡±

 Chapter 484 - There Was No Chance

    <h4>Chapter 484 There Was No Chance</h4>

    In the evening. At Su Yicheng¡¯s house...

    After the red roadster sped into the garage, Luo Xiaoxi got out of it with a pair of high heels.

    Luo Xiaoxi had asked her agent to clear her schedule after returning from the ind. The only thing she needed to do was to wait for her wedding with Su Yicheng.

    Compared to Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t be busier with his work, while preparing for their wedding and stealing time to make arrangements for their honeymoon.

    Thatparison made Luo Xiaoxi ashamed, so she took the initiative to prepare for the wedding. That day she had gone to the hotel to make a final confirmation about the menu of their wedding banquet. As soon as she arrived at the house, she saw Su Yicheng who had just returned from work.

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi step out of the garage, Su Yicheng held her hand and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the menu?¡±

    ¡°In general, it¡¯s good. I only asked them to renew several courses and some beverages.¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned and leaned close to Su Yicheng, giving him a querulous and pettish look. ¡°I¡¯m stuffed.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had rarely behaved like that. However, Su Yicheng was in no mood to chat with her. He just asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t notice his abnormal behavior. She thought for a while and saidzily, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll discuss with the wedding nningpany about the decoration design for the church. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After a silence, Su Yicheng said, ¡°Ask someone else to do it.¡±

    ¡°...Why?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and it¡¯s not heavy work. I¡¯ve rarely been so hard-working like a little busy bee. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take advantage of it?¡± She thought that Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want her to rush around.

    Su Yicheng gazed at Luo Xiaoxi and said in a low, sorrowful voice, ¡°Granny Xu passed away. I want to go to City G tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned at that moment.

    Luo Xiaoxi had never seen Granny Xu, but she had heard about her many times from Su Yicheng and Su Jianan. She knew better than others that Granny Xu had been like their family.

    The other day when they were on the ind, Su Yicheng had discussed with Xu Youning about taking Granny Xu to City A to attend the wedding.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Why did Granny Xu pass away?¡± she wondered.

    After a long while, Luo Xiaoxi came to her senses and asked with disbelief, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Two dangerous fellows, Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng, were involved in it, so Su Yicheng decided to skip the details. He said, ¡°It was an ident.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was afraid of making Su Yicheng sad, so she didn¡¯t make detailed inquiries. She held Su Yicheng¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Go to bed early today. I will go with you tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Yicheng¡¯s grieved face became rxed. He replied ¡°oh,¡± and held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand as he went into the house.

    The next day. The hilltop temple in City G...

    Su Yicheng made some inquiries and finally knew that Granny Xu¡¯s ashes had been kept there. After he reached the temple, he was led by the old abbot to Granny Xu¡¯s memorial tablet.

    Every brand new tablet represented the soul of each deceased person. The strokes of those Chinese names that had been newly chiseled into the tablets deeply touched Su Yicheng¡¯s heart.

    Su Yicheng stood there, giving a long look at the tablet engraved with Granny Xu¡¯s name. After a while, he reached out and touched it.

    He touched it gently, and his movements became slower and slower. Luo Xiaoxi turned her head toward him, only to see the tears in his eyes.

    In Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind, Su Yicheng had never shed tears, and he had always looked at ease as if he were able to handle it even if the sky fell. The reason why Luo Xiaoxi had fallen in love with him without hesitation was that she liked the confident way he conducted himself.

    Su Jianan had once told Luo Xiaoxi that no matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t panic as long as Su Yicheng was there.

    However, at that moment, the fearless Su Yicheng was devastated.

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°I know you are very sad.¡±

    She had felt the same way.

    Lao Luo and her mother had a car ident half a year ago. Back then, Luo Xiaoxi had thought that they would never wake up, and she had fallen into despair.

    She thought, ¡°Granny Xu did pass away. She will nevere back. Su Yicheng must feel even sadder than how I felt half a year ago.¡±

    As Su Yicheng closed his eyes, a teardrop fell. Luo Xiaoxi lifted her hand and wiped it gently. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Granny Xu would not want to see you feeling so sad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng opened his eyes and looked at Granny Xu¡¯s memorial tablet. He recalled that Granny Xu had always told him that she wished for them to be happy regardless of sess, and his misted eyes gradually cleared up.

    All of a sudden, Luo Xiaoxi thought of something and asked, ¡°Are we going to visit Youning?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had a good impression of Xu Youning. She thought, ¡°Granny Xu was Xu Youning¡¯s only family. Nobody could feel more grieved than her when Granny Xu passed away.¡±

    When hearing the words ¡°Xu Youning,¡± a strange look shed across Su Yicheng¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Youning is no longer in City G.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that Xu Youning had left for rxation, so she said, ¡°Oh. Shall we... postpone the wedding date? We can make it since we haven¡¯t sent out our invitations yet.¡±

    Before Su Yicheng could answer her, he heard a female voice from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Su?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng subconsciously looked over and saw a strange face.

    ¡°Myst name is Sun.¡± Auntie Sun went in through the door. ¡°I was taking care of Granny Xu.¡±

    Su Yicheng had heard Xu Youning speak of Auntie Sun. Seeing the sandalwood incense in her hands, he realized what was going on. He greeted Auntie Sun and pointed to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Auntie Sun, this is my wife.¡±

    Auntie Sun looked at Luo Xiaoxi with a smile. ¡°Granny Xu often remembered her granddaughter-inw in our talks. She would be very happy to know that you¡¯re here to cherish her.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi responded with a faint smile.

    Auntie Sun lit the incense for Granny Xu, then she took Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi to the yard and asked, ¡°I heard you talk just now. Do you want to dy your wedding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we should do,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°She was like my own grandmother. She passed away so suddenly. I shouldn¡¯t hold my wedding in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t want you to do that.¡± Auntie Sun sighed. ¡°She had thought it over. She told me on her deathbed that she didn¡¯t want anyone to be affected by her death. She said that death could relieve her from her old age and poor health, so she didn¡¯t want you to make any changes because of her.¡±

    After a pause, Auntie Sun said, ¡°I just wanted to pass her words to you. As for what to do... it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Auntie Sun,¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly asked, ¡°Where did Youning go?¡±

    Auntie Sun nced at Su Yicheng awkwardly. As she was wondering how to answer, Su Yicheng¡¯s phone rang.

    The caller ID was a string of numbers, without showing any information about the regional operator.

    He had never received any mysterious calls like that, so he had a hunch that he knew the caller.

    Su Yicheng answered the phone and heard Xu Youning¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°Youning?¡± Su Yicheng asked without hesitation, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in City A, but I can¡¯t go to visit you,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a while, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Brother Yicheng, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu Youning apologized, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping you in the dark.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to us.¡± Su Yicheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s your choice. We have no right to interfere.¡±

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected a girl like Xu Youning to have made such a hard choice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to Jianan for me,¡± Xu Youning said with a wry smile, ¡°I owe Jianan. I shouldn¡¯t redeem myself with a single apology.¡±

    ¡°Youning, Jianan won¡¯t me you, as long as...¡± Su Yicheng was thinking about asking Xu Youning toe back.

    Xu Youning guessed what Su Yicheng would say to her, so she interrupted him without hesitation. ¡°I know that you and Xiaoxi went to City G. You are there to see my grandma, aren¡¯t you?¡± She smiled, sounding sad. ¡°My grandma often looked at the bright side of things. She must have been calm in the face of death, and she wouldn¡¯t want to affect you.¡±

    Su Yicheng got Xu Youning¡¯s point. ¡°I see. Xiaoxi and I will hold our wedding as scheduled. You...¡±

    ¡°I may not be able to attend your wedding.¡± Xu Youning tried to hold back her sobs. ¡°Brother Yicheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°... That¡¯s OK.¡± Su Yicheng understood Xu Youning¡¯s difficult situation, and he knew that she would never return. He said in a low voice, ¡°Youning, from now on... be careful in all things.¡±

    Xu Youning worked for Kang Ruicheng, who was their enemy. From then on, they might never see each other again.

    However, Su Yicheng still wished for Xu Youning to be safe and sound. He was even willing to spare no efforts, if possible, to enable Xu Youning to live safely.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t expect that one day in the future he would realize that it had been an extravagant hope, because Xu Youning had never thought about living a stable life when she had decided to return to Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I will.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice was struggling with sobs. ¡°Brother Yicheng, I wish you all the best.¡±

    As soon as she uttered those words, Xu Youning hung up, crying alone in City A...

    Su Yicheng stared at his phone screen which had dimmed when the call ended, while his eyes looked like the night sky.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that something was wrong. She poked Su Yicheng¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Did Youning leave for rxation?¡±

    ¡°If not, what else do you think she can do?¡± Su Yicheng feigned a rxed smile. ¡°She lost her only family, and she can¡¯t drag herself out of it for the time being. Our wedding will be held as scheduled, but she may not be able to attend.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi still felt confused, but she didn¡¯t ask further. She said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can attend her wedding with Mu Sijue in the future!¡±

    Su Yicheng simply touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He wondered, ¡°Maybe there won¡¯t be a chance for us to attend Xu Youning and Mu Sijue¡¯s wedding in our lifetimes.¡±

 Chapter 485 - I Guess Itâ€™s Called Destiny!

    <h4>Chapter 485 I Guess It¡¯s Called Destiny!</h4>

    Sometimes, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t act like a couple. Instead, they acted likepetitive opponents. It was fun to have an intellectual fight in their eyes.

    So Su Yicheng had never evaded Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s questions.

    Unless there was a special situation!

    Luo Xiaoxi slightly patted on Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me!¡±

    ¡°Em?¡± Su Yicheng pretended that he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the fool with me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s neck and leaned in his arms. She sweetly threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask Jianan! Well, does Jianan know about it?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be a good thing if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Su Jianan¡¯s term was close. So Luo Xiaoxi was sure that Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t want to bother Su Jianan, whether she knew or not.

    She was indirectly forcing Su Yicheng to say it.

    Su Yicheng painfully rubbed his temple, ¡°Jianan may not know as well as I do.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked unhappy, ¡°Okay, you can tell me.¡±

    Su Yicheng had no choice but to briefly tell her who Xu Youning really was.

    After hearing his exnation, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth was wide open due to her astonishment. She couldn¡¯t close it for quite a while.

    In her eyes, Xu Youning was just a bit fiercer than ordinary girls. Except that, she looked no different from other girls.

    An evil character didn¡¯t go with Xu Youning¡¯s righteousness. She had never thought it that way.

    Xu Youning was actually a spy sent by a criminal?

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi expressed her sincere amazement, ¡°So cool!¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still dipped in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Xu Youning to be a spy with such acting skills. If she had joined the acting field, it would have been very easy for her to win an Oscar!¡±

    It was undeniable that Luo Xiaoxi was bold and careless. But in fact, she was extremely sensitive to danger. Those who got close to her intentionally or harmfully never seeded.

    However, after so many times of meeting with Xu Youning, she had never doubted her, not even once!

    Luo Xiaoxi poked Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°You should persuade Youning toe back. Recently, a famous director is nning to film a New Year movie. The female leading role is a spy with three different identities. I would rmend her to be in it, she would definitely be famous...¡±

    Su Yicheng silently sighed, ¡°It took her great efforts to escape from Mu Sijue. She will nevere back.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Even Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t notice the disappointment in her tone.

    She had the same feeling as Su Jianan. They just couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Youning would do anything harmful to them. Even though Xu Youning¡¯s identity had been revealed, they still wanted her toe back.

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Youning wouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi unfolded her hands, ¡°I know that. She has no reason to hurt me.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°It is just a pity.¡±

    If Xu Youning wasn¡¯t a spy, she really wanted to befriend her.

    ¡°This is Youning¡¯s own choice. We have no say in the matter.¡± Su Yicheng put an end to the topic, ¡°We should go back.¡±

    After lunch, they got on the ne back to City A.

    To get enough time for the wedding and the honeymoon, Su Yicheng had arranged a tight schedule those days. He went to City G temporarily. There were tons of things to fix in thepany, so he had to go there to deal with them.

    Luo Xiaoxi was severely allergic to ¡°working overtime¡± and didn¡¯t agree to go to thepany with Su Yicheng anyways. Once exiting the airport, she got into another car and went to Su Jianan¡¯s home in Dingya Vis.

    Coincidentally, Xiao Yunyun was also at Su Jianan¡¯s home.

    As luck would have it, the minute Luo Xiaoxi went in, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan had arrived.

    Seeing this, Luo Xiaoxi joked, ¡°Yuechuan, did youe here on purpose because you knew Yunyun would be here today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at Xiao Yunyun. Her beautiful face was filled with nervousness and she didn¡¯t dare to look back at him.

    He calmly lifted one of his eyebrows to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What about you? Did youe here intentionally because you knew I wasing?¡±

    Since she knew about love, Luo Xiaoxi had been the one who always flirted with others. The only man who could make her flush was Su Yicheng.

    ¡°...Fuck off!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stretched her leg to Shen Yuechuan, meaning to teach him a lesson.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and evaded flexibly. The room was instantly filled withughter and joy.

    No one noticed that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t smile at all.

    She had left work on time that day, which was rare for her. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to go home, but she didn¡¯t have any other ce to go. Thinking about where she could hang out and how she needed to choose a ceremonial dress with Luo Xiaoxi, she realized she hadn¡¯t met Su Jianan for a long time. So she took a taxi and went there without hesitation.

    She didn¡¯t expect to run into Shen Yuechuan.

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t seen Shen Yuechuan since they returned from the ind. That vague kiss in the cabin by the seaside was firmly enclosed like a leaf pressed inside a book. The memory asionally emerged but no more than that.

    Maybe because it was too much like a dream.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart was touched after running into Shen Yuechuan there. All the cells in her body seemed to be motivated and something was about to spill out from the bottom of her heart.

    But Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention didn¡¯t seem to be on her. He appeared to be chatting happily with Luo Xiaoxi.

    At the moment, it was like a bucket of icy water pouring down her head. The happiness and joy gradually faded. She leaned aside to avoid seeing Shen Yuechuan and used a smile to cover up the disappointment in her heart.

    But why did she care about it?

    Luo Xiaoxi was her cousin-inw and couldn¡¯t possibly have any other rtionship with Shen Yuechuan. Besides, she wasn¡¯t rted with Shen Yuechuan, either.

    The three of them were just ordinary friends.

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun took a long breath. When she lifted her eyes, she met Su Jianan¡¯s smiling eyes.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that all of her slight expressions and reactions were captured by Su Jianan¡¯s eyes.

    There was a time when Su Jianan had been just as skittish and hesitant as she was. Therefore, she totally understood her mood.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Xiao Yunyun realized she had been seen through and pointed at the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ll see if dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    Su Jianan kindly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost escaped to the kitchen. Only Lu Boyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s smile which became more and more apparent. He asked her, ¡°What are you smiling for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Su Jianan smiled mysteriously. ¡°You should first tell me, why is Yuechuan here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qian had something to do back home. He just took me back.¡± While speaking, Lu Boyan suddenly understood something. ¡°You think he knew Yunyun was here?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun came by after work with no n at all. No matter how smart Yuechuan is, he couldn¡¯t have known about it.¡± Su Jianan said seriously, ¡°No doubt it¡¯s destiny at y!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was speechless.

    At the moment, no one noticed that Shen Yuechuan was secretly chasing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure with his eyes. A strong feeling arose in his eyes.

    After getting back from the ind, he kept working hard without giving himself some time to breathe.

    The reason why he forced himself like that was to stop himself from thinking about something.

    Because... it was impossible.

    He had been wild for more than a decade and his bad stories could fill up a museum. He didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. But Xiao Yunyun was an innocent and beloved girl in her parents¡¯ eyes...

    How could it be possible?

    He didn¡¯t know Xiao Yunyun would be there. It was just a coincidence.

    But just such a coincidence made him flip. Striking a deal worth more than a billion wouldn¡¯t make him heel happier.

    Shen Yuechuan painfully held back, he had to end this train of thought as soon as possible.

    Before he coulde up with a specific way, Xiao Yunyun poked her head from the kitchen. ¡°Get ready for the meal!¡±

    Halfway through their meal, Su Jianan asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°How are the wedding preparations?¡±

    ¡°Almost done. There are only a few trifles left. We decided to leave them to the weddingpany.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly smiled, ¡°Now, all I need is to match the best man and the bridesmaid.¡±

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi intentionally looked at Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan. Her meaning was clear.

    Shen Yuechuan was experienced, so he kept his cool and continued eating. Xiao Yunyun wanted to act calmer too. But... to match, damn it, it sounded so evil.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand slipped and the pork she picked up with much difficulty just fell inside the bowl.

    Luo Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t miss this chance. She stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Yunyun, you are one of the bridesmaids. How do you think I should arrange the match?¡±

    ¡°Um, well... just as you like.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned around to ask Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You are one of the best men. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer as easily as Xiao Yunyun. He said smilingly, ¡°I think... the best men should line up to let the bridesmaids choose!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was about to praise Shen Yuechuan when he continued, ¡°Although, that would make all of them scramble for one of the best men! Of course, the best man is me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was the first time for Luo Xiaoxi to meet someone who was more narcissistic than her. She had nothing to say. Then she looked at Xiao Yunyun as she were giving her the cue to fight back.

    Xiao Yunyun reminded in a gentle voice, ¡°There¡¯s only a fine line between narcissism and shamelessness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan leaned over to look at Xiao Yunyun. He wasn¡¯t angry. Instead he kept smiling and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that someone is shameless.¡± Xiao Yunyun puckered her lips. ¡°Besides, as a reminder, none of my cousin¡¯s bridesmaids are blind.¡± Her words suggested that no one would scramble over Shen Yuechuan because they weren¡¯t blind.

    Shen Yuechuan was upset but he still pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°I won¡¯t bother to argue with a little girl like you. I¡¯ll show you at the wedding!¡±

    ¡°Show me what?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked casually, ¡°Show me how embarrassed you can be?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan would turn 28 that year, just the best age.

    But what did Xiao Yunyun just say? That he was an old man?

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan felt pain in his liver.

 Chapter 486 - I Can Move by Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 486 I Can Move by Myself!</h4>

    Su Jianan simply watched Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun quarrel in silence, not interrupting at all. Then after the meal, she lightly said,

    ¡°Yuechuan, please help me to take Yunyun back. ¡°It¡¯ste now. It¡¯s not safe for her to go home by taxi.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could still feel the pain in the liver and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why me?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled with an uncertain meaning, ¡°Because you know the way.¡±

    You know the way. The four words had no special meaning but they sounded differently when said by Su Jianan like that. Still, it was an undeniable fact.

    Both Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s faces looked unnatural.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw the situation and decided to leave first. She stood up and said, ¡°I have to go back first.¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to give Luo Xiaoxi a hint that she wanted to have a ride in her car. Luo Xiaoxi saw through her idea and pointed at her watch. ¡°You cousin is waiting for me at home.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s refusal was perfect. Xiao Yunyun had no other choice.

    After seeing Luo Xiaoxi off, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jianan was thinking about without guessing. He held her hand and said, ¡°We can go back to the room to have some rest.¡± At the same time, he reminded Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take Yunyun home.¡±

    Then, they ignored Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reactions and went upstairs.

    After closing the door, a naughty smile showed up by Su Jianan¡¯s lips. At the same time, she felt a bit troubled, ¡°Is it okay... our behavior?¡±

    The current Lu Boyan could do anything just to make Su Jianan happy.

    He pulled Su Jianan to sit on the couch and said reasonably, ¡°You are making a chance for them. What can be wrong with that?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right!¡± Then she stopped thinking about the question; she took her clothes to the bathroom and had a shower.

    Downstairs, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were still staring at each other.

    After theirst experience, Xiao Yunyun knew it would be impossible for her to ask for a taxi unless she wanted to get mutted.

    But she was unwilling to get in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car...

    ¡°You¡¯re really that unwilling?¡± Shen Yuechuan crossed his arms before his chest and looked casually at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Do you know how many girls wish to get in my car?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pouted, ¡°They¡¯re willing to ride on a stud. What can I do about it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, ¡°...¡± F**k!

    Xiao Yunyun casually added, ¡°Or maybe someone hides himself too deeply and looks too decent, so they can¡¯t see clearly!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had been in the business field for so many years and had heard much worse verbal abuse. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words didn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.

    But he still expressed his dissatisfaction and looked at Xiao Yunyun with something in mind. ¡°Your mouth...¡±

    Before he finished his words, Xiao Yunyun was unwittingly reminded about the kiss on the ind.

    She had recently been avoiding that scene, stopping herself from recalling that moment.

    Until then she finally realized that she had remembered all of it so clearly¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strength, the temperature of his lips, his breath when he kissed her... everything rted to him appeared in front of her eyes.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was totally flushed. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and suddenly scolded him, ¡°You are a rogue!¡± Then, she turned around and ran out. Shen Yuechuan was the only one left in the living room.

    What confused Shen Yuechuan was... why was he called a rogue when he didn¡¯t do anything?

    What? An unexpected usation?

    Depressed, Shen Yuechuan stepped outside. He found Xiao Yunyun had run with no signs of stopping.

    He walked faster, then he got in the car and drove over to stop her.

    Shen Yuechuan was driving a ck Land Rover that day. It was a giant to Xiao Yunyun who was petite. Although she was unhappy, she had no other choice.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the door and handsomely got out. He made a gesture to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun turned around and had no reaction to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    She was not the Husky Shen Yuechuan raised, why did she have to follow his orders?

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t budge an inch, Shen Yuechuan knew her bad-temper had appeared. He caught her hand and pushed her to the seat.

    Ordinarily, Xiao Yunyun was resistant to having body contact with unfamiliar males. As for Shen Yuechuan, she wasn¡¯t that resistant. But in that asion, she really wouldn¡¯t.

    In a hurry, Xiao Yunyun fiercely struggled and said, ¡°Let me go, I can move by myself!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped for a moment. Then he lifted his eyebrows to look at Xiao Yunyun and asked intentionally, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun then realized her words could easily cause a misunderstanding. And Shen Yuechuan, the rogue, misunderstood on purpose.

    She angrily kicked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°As a reminder, you have lost your face!¡±

    Although not too heavy, her kick was not light. Shen Yuechuan moved the leg that had been kicked. ¡°Just kidding. You should control your temper.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you. My bad temper is none of your business!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan angrily.

    Shen Yuechuan groaned, ¡°That¡¯s difficult to say.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It took Xiao Yunyun quite a while to understand what he said. Shen Yuechuan meant she could possibly marry him.

    Before she could understand the strange feeling inside, she patted on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand holding the door. ¡°Psycho, get away from me!¡± Then she fiercely closed the door.

    But she couldn¡¯t stop her fast heartbeat.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be calm and at the same time she felt ashamed of herself¡ª¡ªshe knew Shen Yuechuan was skilled at flirting. Why was she still so easily affected by him?

    Outside of the car, Shen Yuechuan still kept leaning backwards.

    If he hadn¡¯t moved quickly, the door of the car would have got him. Xiao Yunyun had great strength packed within such a slender body.

    He adjusted his hair in the rearview mirror. Then he went around and got on the driver¡¯s seat.

    He naturally started the car and drove it in the direction of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. But Xiao Yunyun still felt ufortable because of what he said.

    They were in the same car, but their seats were in two different worlds.

    Xiao Yunyun just wanted to find something else to do to distract herself when the cellphone rang. She answered it without taking a look. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s mom.¡± She heard the voice of a middle-aged woman on the phone. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to sleep yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just heading back after visiting my cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered the window and looked outside. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She knew her mother very well, so she could feel the strangeness in her voice.

    Her mother stopped for a minute and then answered, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that I will be in City A in tomorrow¡¯s flight which will arrive at 8 pm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow!¡± Xiao Yunyun said happily, ¡°You¡¯re here for my cousin¡¯s wedding, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and...¡± Her mother obviously had something else to say but she didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Forget it. I will tell you when I arrive in City A.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is anything wrong?¡± Xiao Yunyun nervously held the phone tighter. ¡°What about dad?¡±

    ¡°You father and I are fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her mother helplessly sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated. I¡¯ll tell you the details when I see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt relieved when she knew her parents were safe. She said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    By then, Xiao Yunyun, who had never experienced big difficulties, would be soon faced with something she thought that it would happen to her, no matter if she could ept it or not.

    Shen Yuechuan who sat beside her could feel Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nervousness. After she hung up the phone, he leaned over to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°My mother will be here tomorrow, to attend my cousin¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted his eyebrows, which meant he understood. Then he hit on the elerator and sped up.

    Just like Su Jianan said, Shen Yuechuan was familiar with taking Xiao Yunyun back to her home. Soon, the car reached her apartment.

    Xiao Yunyun unlocked the safety belt and said ¡°Thank you¡± before she got out of the car.

    Shen Yuechuan was greatly surprised. ¡°You said thank you?¡±

    It meant that Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t been that polite in the past.

    Xiao Yunyun knew Shen Yuechuan said it on purpose. She bit her teeth and gave him a look of contempt. ¡°I was just being a bit polite to you. Don¡¯t be so serious about it. Bye!¡±

    Then she angrily got out of the car and went home.

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the car and looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s annoyed figure. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    After so many years with Lu Boyan, he had seen many girls. He had had real emotions with some of them. But after the freshness, the love simply disappeared. To the rest of them, he was just having fun.

    asionally, his mood was bothered by those girls. But no one was like Xiao Yunyun, whom he just wanted to kid with. Only her slight cat-like reactions could make him smile.

    Shen Yuechuan knew it wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    But he didn¡¯t know how to make himself stop.

    In his mind, he might start to have feelings simr to those Lu Boyan felt.

    A few years before, Lu Boyan watched Su Jianan¡¯s every move and secretly helped her. But he never dared to let her find out about his existence.

    He saw it and felt his tiredness but Lu Boyan just said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    He had finally understood. He really couldn¡¯t help it.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling the desire to meet her. He couldn¡¯t help making every piece of himself to rte to her. He couldn¡¯t help focusing his eyes on her when she didn¡¯t notice...

    He couldn¡¯t help calling her name. Just like this, he was already happy, but not satisfied.

    Shen Yuechuan lit up a cigarette and smoked in the car.

    It must be the fact that heughed at Lu Boyan too boldly. Karma was knocking on his door right then.

    But, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

 Chapter 487 - Im Not Suitable for Her

    <h4>Chapter 487 I¡¯m Not Suitable for Her</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun went back home. She threw the bag on the couch and ran to the balcony before she could change her shoes.

    Looking down, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s giant Land Rover was still parked in front of the apartment.

    Um? Was there something wrong with his car or...

    The second possibility scared Xiao Yunyun, just like she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the possibility between Shen Yuechuan and her.

    To be specific, she just thought that a man who had seen so many beautiful girls like Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be interested in her.

    Being the case, it would be best to remain as friends. When speaking of the rtionship between a man and a woman, it would be awkwardter on if they didn¡¯t turn out to be a good match.

    While she was deep in thought, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car moved. The car headlights were turned on and cut through the darkness; the vehicle was soon out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yunyun took a long breath.

    It was good that she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan. She could stop the fantasy over those impossible things.

    The second day, at Lu Enterprises.

    Shen Yuechuan carried a report into the CEO¡¯s office and ced it on Lu Boyan¡¯s desk. ¡°Kang Ruicheng made a move.¡±

    Lu Boyan went through the report and calmly put it down. ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to bid on thend in the south against us?¡±

    ¡°Um-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan knocked on the desk. ¡°Kang Ruicheng has been the CEO of the Su Group for a long time and has done many movements. But this time he aims at us, right after Xu Youning returned to his side. Do you think it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°He just wants to make use of Xu Youning.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Xu Youning graduated from a business academy, plus she is his best spy. He has a greater chance to seed with her help.¡±

    So, Xu Youning was a problem to them.

    Shen Yuechuan was upset. ¡°What is wrong with Mu Sijue? ¡°He likes Xu Youning, why would he send her back so she could help Kang Ruicheng? ¡°He should just say it directly to Xu Youning. He can even force her to stay if she wasn¡¯t willing. Isn¡¯t it easy for him to lock a person up?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask this question yourself?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly aimed at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You have feelings for Yunyun. Everyone can see it except her. Why didn¡¯t you say something to her?¡±

    Being struck at his weakness, Shen Yuechuan became instantly weak. After quite a while, he rubbed the temple and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun and I are not suitable for each other.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yunyun the type you like?¡±

    ¡°I like her. It has nothing to do with her type.¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan was suddenly lost in silence. He continued after quite a while, ¡°I¡¯m not suitable for her.¡±

    He used the causal tone to cover the heaviness in his heart.

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan and smiled.

    The thoughts Shen Yuechuan had right now were basically the same ones he had when he was watching Su Jianan from afar several years before.

    Everyone had a different face in this world but the feelings one had when falling in love were almost the same¡ªyou would constantly look at yourself up and down, thinking that you were the only one who could take care of her. Butter on, you had a deep seated feeling of being unsuitable for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Yunyun whether you are suitable for her.¡± Lu Boyan tried to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t hide your emotions too deeply. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one regretting in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked intentionally, ¡°Is it a suggestion... from someone who has experienced all this?¡±

    ¡°Take it or leave it. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Then, Lu Boyan gave Shen Yuechuan the car key.

    Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Are you forcing me to confess my love to Xiao Yunyun right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to make a good impression on your future mother-inw.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Jianan¡¯s aunt will arrive in City A at 8 tonight by ne. You should pick her up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was upset. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be your job? ¡°Why are you asking me to do it again?¡±

    ¡°Because I have to keep my wifepany at home.¡±

    A normal sentence sounded particrly reasonable from Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth. It was as if nothing was more important than apanying his wife. Shen Yuechuan had no way to deny it. He could only take the car key and go.

    It was already six thirty in the evening when Shen Yuechuan left thepany after work. He dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number and said the minute the call was connected, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to pick up your mother at the airport. Where are you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had just finished a surgery and was almost out of breath. She thought she might have been delusional, so she took a good look at the name on the screen. It was indeed Shen Yuechuan!

    She impatiently asked, ¡°Why you are the one picking my mother up with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged, ¡°I am just fulfilling the task my boss just gave me. If you have an opinion towards it, you can tell it to your cousin-inw.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a look at the time, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s not much time left. Can you pick me up at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and quickly started the car.

    It was still the rush hour after work. So even the Land Rover which had great functions couldn¡¯t run fast on a busy road. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car moved with great difficulty and finally arrived at the hospital fifteen minutester.

    Xiao Yunyun was already waiting. Once seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car, she rushed over immediately. ¡°Get on the highway!¡±

    Even Lu Boyan had rarely spoken to Shen Yuechuan in thatmanding tone. Shen Yuechuan uttered a ¡°Ze¡± to express his unsatisfaction. When he was about to say something, Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth first¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun threatened, ¡°I willin to my cousin-inw if you fail to take me to the airport before eight!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her threat was powerful and Shen Yuechuan was soon speechless after hearing those words.

    Luckily, it was much less crowded after they got on the highway. Shen Yuechuan drove fast and reached the airport with Xiao Yunyun at eight sharp.

    Xiao Yunyun took a look at the flight information. Her mother¡¯s flight hadnded. She subconsciously ran to the exit.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly caught Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed at the port, ¡°My mother ising out!¡±

    ¡°Even if she is about to exit, she won¡¯t be in that direction. Follow me!¡± Shen Yuechuan firmly pulled Xiao Yunyun to the opposite direction.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what Shen Yuechuan was doing and struggled along the way. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you have no sense of direction? ¡°The exit port is not that way!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around to stare at Xiao Yunyun. At the same time, he held her tighter, ¡°If you keep moving, I¡¯ll carry you on my shoulder!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t so easily scared. She expressed her scorn, ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t call the police?¡±

    ¡°I really think you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Yuechuan hummed, ¡°They would possibly think we¡¯re just a quarreling couple. ¡°Well, if some girl calls the police to catch you because she is jealous of us holding hands, I would surely believe it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun searched all the Chinese vocabry inside her brain and could only find one word suitable to describe Shen Yuechuan right then¡ªannoying!

    She gave Shen Yuechuan a look filled with contempt. ¡°Did your face get crushed yesterday?¡±

    When she just finished speaking, she noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s footsteps freeze. She looked in the direction of his eyesight and saw a VIP room.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyun understood something. ¡°My mom is in the VIP room?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t react. ¡°We¡¯ll know after we open the door.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked up with doubt and pushed the door open¡ª

    The room behind the door had a cream-colored couch and table set. The elegant woman who was sitting on the couch and drinking tea was precisely her mother.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Yunyun ran in and got into Su Yunjin¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you and dad so much.¡±

    Although she had quarreled with her mother over her major and itsted for so many years, they still had a close connection. After such a long time away from her home, it would be a lie if she said she didn¡¯t miss her parents.

    ¡°I missed you too.¡± Su Yunjin patted on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with your father. You can be a doctor if you like. No matter how the current medical environment is, I will support you as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    When choosing a major, Xiao Yunyun lied to her parents and changed her major from business academy to medical science. By then, she and her mother had a big fight.

    So many yearster, it was still like a barrier that existed between them. Although it was invisible, it made them less intimate.

    Xiao Yunyun had originally thought she had to spend more time in making her mother ept her major. But it had been solved just like that?

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Yunyun asked surprisedly, ¡°What did dad tell you about it?¡±

    ¡°In all these years, your dad has told me everything he ought to.¡± Su Yunjin smiled frankly. ¡°In fact, I thought it through by myself¡ªYou are an adult now and you have the right to decide your future. ¡°Even if you made the wrong choice, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can go back home and start over. We have the chance to support you. ¡°After having this thought, I think your happiness is the only thing that matters. As for the rest... I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was relieved. She hugged Su Yunjin, ¡°Thank you, mom. ¡°Well, you sounded hesitant about something. Did you intend to say this?¡±

    Su Yunjin had taken good care of her skin. So even if there were small wrinkles by her eyes, they simply seemed carved by time. It did not affect her beauty. Instead, she looked more profound and elegant.

    When she was quiet, Su Yunjin looked dignified and graceful, seemingly calm in any situation.

    But after hearing Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst sentence, her face became dark. She said after quite a while, ¡°That¡¯s apletely different matter. I¡¯ll tell you about it after your cousin¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Since a young age, Xiao Yunyun held no secrets from her parents. So she was actually extremely curious when Su Yunjin spoke so mysteriously. But her good manners kept her from asking further. She just said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The minute they walked out of the VIP room, they saw Shen Yuechuan. Xiao Yunyun then remembered to introduce him. She casually pointed at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Mum, this is a friend of my cousin-inw. He asked him to pick you up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°Hello, auntie. ¡°My name is Shen Yuechuan. I¡¯m actually Boss Lu¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Su Yunjin was strict with Xiao Yunyun. And Xiao Yunyun¡¯s way of introducing Shen Yuechuan had obviously been impolite.

    But then, Su Yunjin had no time to think about that. Her eyes froze on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s familiar face; shock emerged in her eyes...

 Chapter 488 - Did He Harass You?

    <h4>Chapter 488 Did He Harass You?</h4>

    Su Yunjin stared at Shen Yuechuan and had no reaction for quite a while.

    This was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had seen her mother behave so abnormally. She couldn¡¯t help touching her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom?¡±

    Su Yunjin seemed toe back to herself then. She smiled to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Son...¡±

    By the time that intimate and kind word went out, Su Yunjin was in a nk for a moment. Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were stunned by her reaction.

    Shen Yuechuan had never been called that way when he was a child. He had been called ¡°son¡± in English randomly, but it was to emphasize that he was just a child rather than to express intimacy.

    This ¡°son¡± from Su Yunjin¡¯s mouth softly blew by his heart like a breeze and reminded him of the mother whom he had never met.

    In this world, only a mother would call her child this way.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Xiao Yunyun strangely looked at her mother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Yunjin finally realized what she had done and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Look at me, I was being ridiculous. Seeing that Yuechuan is about the same age as you and thought...¡± While saying, her tone became apologetic. ¡°Yuechuan, sorry, I was too...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I¡¯m still a child in your eyes, I may still look young.¡± Shen Yuechuan easily solved this embarrassment. ¡°Auntie, I shall take you to the hotel first.¡± He took the luggage from Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and walked at the front.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yunyun held Su Yunjin¡¯s arm but found that her attention was still directed at Shen Yuechuan.

    She thought it was unbelievable. Was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face that morous?!

    Out of the airport, Shen Yuechuan firstly ced the luggage into the trunk. Then he ran over to open the door for Su Yunjin. Atst, he went to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Su Yunjin asked just after the car set out, ¡°Yuechuan, can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at the back seats from the mirror. ¡°Auntie, you can ask anything you want. I¡¯ll answer as long as I am able to.¡±

    ¡°I am just worried that it may be inconvenient.¡± Su Yunjin stopped for a minute and asked, ¡°Auntie wants to ask you where you are from. ¡°And how old you are.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt the strangeness of her mother¡¯s questions and frowned. ¡°Mom, why are you asking these?¡±

    Su Yunjin looked quite natural. ¡°I just wanted to.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan answered formally, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I should be 28 this year and I¡¯m an American.¡±

    Su Yunjin felt as if she had been stricken. She kept on asking, ¡°I thought you were from City A. Why are you an American?¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop asking.¡± Before Shen Yuechuan could answer, Xiao Yunyun uttered, ¡°Couldn¡¯t he have immigrated just like you and dad?!¡°

    Several days before, Su Jianan had just told Xiao Yunyun that Shen Yuechuan was an orphan and that he had been brought up in an orphanage in America. So his nationality was American.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan might not even know where he was from, either. So Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to answer this question.

    However, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to care about it. He answered casually, ¡°Auntie, I grew up in America.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Then she stopped talking and seemed to be lost in deep thought.

    Xiao Yunyun felt it was even stranger but she didn¡¯t dare to ask in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    An hourter, the Land Rover stopped in front of the Century Hotel, a Lu Enterprises¡¯ subsidiary. Shen Yuechuan gave Su Yunjin¡¯s luggage to the hotel attendant and then passed the door card to Su Yunjin. ¡°Auntie, the hotel was arranged by Boss Lu. You can call me if you need anything; I¡¯d be d to help in negotiating with the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yunjin asked, ¡°Can I have a card of yours?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Su Yunjin to be so bold. He took out a card from the exquisite card holder and presented Su Yunjin with it. ¡°My phone number is there.¡±

    Su Yunjin carefully put the card in her purse and didn¡¯t seem to want Shen Yuechuan to leave. She warmly looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner right? ¡°Maybe you eat something with us at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Shen Yuechuan took a look at the watch and said, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s something I have to take care of at thepany. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    Although Su Yunjin was disappointed, she didn¡¯t show it. She just nodded. ¡°Thank you for picking me up at the airport. I will treat you to a meal someday and you¡¯ll have to agree.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t take it seriously. He just nodded and turned to leave.

    Only Xiao Yunyun noticed that Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes were still on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s figure.

    After Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car waspletely gone from their view, Xiao Yunyun lifted her hand and shook it in front of her mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, he has already left!¡±

    Su Yunjin came back to herself then. She stared at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xiao Yunyun stopped Su Yunjin and stared at her eyes confusedly. ¡°Why do you care so much about Shen Yuechuan? ¡°Why did you even ask about his birth ce and age?¡±

    Su Yunjin had been in the business field when she was young and had been through many difficulties. So Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question was easy for her to handle.

    ¡°I just think he¡¯s a good man, a perfect candidate to be my son-inw,¡± said Su Yunjin and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face suddenly flushed and gibbered, ¡°Who... what a thing to say! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get cheated by his appearance. He is not a good guy. Although he looks handsome and decent on the outside, he is actually a monster!¡±

    Su Yunjin sharply got the point. ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was totally speechless. She helplessly slumped her shoulders, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we should get in now.¡± Su Yunjin didn¡¯t continue this topic. ¡°You should stay in the hotel tonight. I have a lot to talk with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and leaned her head against her mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Fine!¡±

    That night, Su Yunjin talked a lot with Xiao Yunyun. But she didn¡¯t tell her the most important thing.

    It was because it wasn¡¯t the right moment.

    Xiao Yunyun left the hotel in the early morning and went to the hospital the next day. Before she left, she told Su Yunjin to have a good rest at the hotel and that she would see her to have dinner together.

    Su Yunjin said yes to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words but she got changed after Xiao Yunyun went out. She found a private detective who was well-known but also charged highly; she called him and asked to meet him at a cafeteria.

    The minute they sat down, Su Yunjin said directly, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I need your help to get someone¡¯s information.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Mr. Zhou replied, ¡°We¡¯re the best in investigating a person¡¯s background and information.¡±

    ¡°Let me finish first.¡± Su Yunjin took a sip of the coffee, ¡°I want his information starting from his early childhood, including the ce he was born and raised, the schools he attended, important events in his life, blood type and birthday. All of these.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still well within our means.¡± Mr. Zhou asked curiously, ¡°But, who do you want me to look into?¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s personal assistant in Lu Enterprises, Shen Yuechuan.¡± Su Yunjin showed him a photo of Shen Yuechuan in her phone, which she had found on the Inte. ¡°This is him.¡±

    Mr. Zhou touched his sses. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, he is as famous as Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng in City A. I definitely know him. ¡°But he is Lu Boyan¡¯s friend. His detailed information... may not be easy to get.¡±

    ¡°It is said on the Inte that you are the greatest private detective in City A. I think it won¡¯t be a problem for you no matter how difficult it is.¡± Su Yunjin took out a check from her purse. ¡°This is the deposit. ¡°You can get as much as you want when you give me his information, as long as it¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Okay. It will be unreasonable for me to go against money.¡± Mr. Zhou took the check and stood up. ¡°Mrs. Su, I¡¯ll give you an answer as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yunjin saw Mr. Zhou off. Then, her eyes froze on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s photo.

    They looked so alike.

    She was shocked the first time she saw Shen Yuechuan.

    However, there were so many people who looked alike in the world, so she wasn¡¯t sure whether Shen Yuechuan was the person she had been looking for without sound evidence.

    If he was the one, so many years of her searching helplessly would have been a joke. She just bumped into him. Just like that, effortlessly.

    Su Yunjin stood up to leave the cafeteria. The outside was crowded with cars and people. The city was like a machine and everyone ran busily inside of it.

    Only Shen Yuechuan was still sleeping.

    In the past, he would have already gone to work. But he was still in bed at the moment. If the hasty ring didn¡¯te, he might not have awakened yet.

    After connecting the call, he heard Daisy¡¯s worried voice, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what¡¯s wrong with you today? ¡°It¡¯s way past the check-in hour, but you¡¯re neither at home nor at thepany. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at the clock. It was almost ten. Then he checked his phone. There were tons of unreceived calls on the screen.

    But he never sensed them.

    Usually, he woke up the minute the rm clock rang. But he didn¡¯t hear the rm clock that morning, not to mention the calls.

    When carefully thinking about it, the time after he fell asleep seemed to be a nk, as if he hadn¡¯t felt the time.

    To be more specific, he seemed to have slept like the dead during those hours. He couldn¡¯t feel a thing and he couldn¡¯t exin why.

    Shen Yuechuan patted his head. ¡°I overslept. ¡°Please help me with the matters at work first. I will get to thepany as soon as I can.¡±

    Then he hung up the phone and quickly got out of bed. When his feet were about tond on the floor, the room turnedpletely dark in front of his eyes. He quickly caught the end of the bed and thus avoided falling.

    Suddenly, Shen Yuechuan realized that he didn¡¯t oversleep during those hours. He... had passed out.

    But why did he pass out without a reason?

    Then he felt a dizziness. Shen Yuechuan had a bad feeling.

    It was said that man¡¯s body was like a machine and needed proper work and rest. But he always overused his body in the past few years.

    So here came the karma?

    Shen Yuechuan felt ridiculous about having that thought. He was always energetic. How could he just fall ill so quickly and easily?

    Maybe it was a simple difort.

    Shen Yuechuan told himself that there was no need to be serious about it. Besides, Kang Ruicheng had already begun to act. How could he have the time to care about his health?

 Chapter 489 - There is a Time Bomb in Your Brain

    <h4>Chapter 489 There is a Time Bomb in Your Brain</h4>

    At the hospital.

    It was the best day for Xiao Yunyun since she was in the medical field.

    Her beloved work finally won her mother¡¯s support.

    In the morning, Xiao Yunyun rushed into the office in high spirits. She put on the white coat and was ready for a day¡¯s work but then she was asked to listen to an expert¡¯s consultation by a senior.

    The cardiac surgery in the Eighth Hospital was well-known throughout the country and the experts were all authorities in cardiac surgery. This consultation was a good opportunity for Xiao Yunyun to gain knowledge.

    As expected, she had learned a lot in an hour.

    Once she left the meeting room, Xiao Yunyun thought about the patients the experts discussed about with her head lowered. She bumped into a young nurse when she walked out of the elevator and all the stuff in the nurse¡¯s tray fell down.

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry!¡± Xiao Yunyun apologized and knelt down to help her pick things up. Then she asionally lifted her head to look at the nurse. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    Before the nurse could answer, Xiao Yunyun nced a familiar figure. She saw a slim figure... it was Xu Youning!

    But didn¡¯t Xu Youning return to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side? Why did she show up at the hospital?

    ¡°I¡¯m doing my internship in cardiac surgery. My name is Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I have something to do so I gotta run now. If you have anything, you can find me in the department of cardiac surgery!¡±

    Then Xiao Yunyun ran in the direction Xu Youning had gone to. But momentster, Xu Youning¡¯s figure waspletely lost in the crowd on the first floor of the hospital and there was no way to find her.

    Xiao Yunyun stood in the crowd and looked around. She saw doctors and nurses in a hurry, a long line waiting in front of the charging window, a pharmacy and all kinds of patients and their families...

    But she just didn¡¯t manage to see her.

    She helplessly lowered her shoulders.

    Just then, she suddenly saw Xu Youning¡¯s back, as she walked normally. She shouldn¡¯t have seen her. Therefore, Xu Youning didn¡¯t mean to avoid her on purpose.

    There was the great likelihood that she was another person, someone who looked like Xu Youning.

    Since Xu Youning was back with Kang Ruicheng and she made up her mind to help him fight against her cousin-inw, why would she show up at the hospital where Xiao Yunyun worked?

    Having that thought in mind, Xiao Yunyun gave up and turned back to the department of cardiac surgery.

    After her figurepletely vanished in the crowd, Xu Youning showed up from behind a huge circr column.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t see wrong. It was indeed Xu Youning.

    After getting back to City A, Xu Youning¡¯s dizziness and vagueness in her eyes became worse and worse. She worried that something might be wrong with herself but she didn¡¯t want to let Kang Ruicheng know. So she didn¡¯t use Kang Ruicheng¡¯s resources for medical aid and used a fake ID in this hospital.

    After registering for an expert, the doctor asked her to take a few examination. Finally, when her got the results and wanted to go back to the doctor, she saw Xiao Yunyuning out from the opposite elevator.

    Then she remembered it was the hospital where Xiao Yunyun worked.

    Luckily, Xiao Yunyun absentmindedly bumped into a nurse. She used the time when Xiao Yunyun knelt down to quickly walk away and hide herself behind the column.

    If she were faced with Xiao Yunyun, she didn¡¯t know how to look at her in the eye. Nor did she know how to exin her status.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning tightly held the examining report and went to find the doctor in the Neural department.

    The doctor looked at the report and asked casually, ¡°Miss, rx. You seem young. Are you here by yourself? ¡°Where is your family?¡±

    A doctor, especially a specialist in a big hospital who had to treat more than a hundred patients a day, wouldn¡¯t chat randomly with a patient. They didn¡¯t care whether the patient was there by herself, either.

    Unless her situation was more than serious.

    Xu Youning looked directly into the doctor¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I have no family. ¡°Doctor, what is wrong with me? Just tell me.¡± She had heard the worst news and lost her most important person. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t take.

    The doctor took up the X-ray and spotted two points, ¡°ording to the examination, your head has been struck hard many times and two blood clots bumps were formed in your brain. One of itpresses your visual nerve, so your eyesight bes vague sometimes. If he clot bes bigger, this will happen more frequently.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded confusedly.

    The doctor asked with certainty, ¡°Except for the vagueness of sight, you¡¯ve felt dizzy too, right?¡±

    Xu Youning admitted.

    The doctor sighed and pointed at the other ce he had circled out, ¡°This clot is the reason why you feel dizzy. Itpresses the veins in your brain and has a special location. So even if you want to get rid of it by surgeries, it is likely that it won¡¯t be sessful.¡±

    ¡°If...¡± Xu Youning sounded careful, ¡°What if I don¡¯t go through surgery?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the surgery, it will be like having a time bomb installed in your brain.¡± The doctor looked solemn, ¡°It can cause the veins to burst and lead to your death at any time.¡±

    Xu Youning was not afraid of death.

    But she had very important things to do now. She couldn¡¯t die yet.

    Barely a minute after, Xu Youning¡¯s heart turned cold and her voice sounded empty, ¡°If I choose to take the surgery and it fails, what will happen to me?¡±

    ¡°In the best case scenario, you will be left in aa forever. In the worst case, you will die.¡± The doctor closed the file and passed it to Xu Youning, ¡°Miss, as a doctor, I suggest that you to stay in the hospital and get treated right away. Maybe your situation will be improve and your surgery will have a greater chance to seed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to your determination.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s hands and feet turned totally cold; she was at a standstill.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in a nk. Then she took over the file and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll go back to think about it and I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    The doctor nodded and walked Xu Youning to the door of the office.

    Later when she recalled that memory, Xu Youningpletely forgot how she had walked out of the hospital.

    The only thing she remembered was the hot summer sunshine burning everyone¡¯s skins. But she still felt extremely cold.

    Everyone had to experience death. She hadn¡¯t thought about it when she was little. Then her parents suddenly died and she began to ept the concept of illness and death. Then she followed Kang Ruicheng. She had thought that she might die at any moment because she wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    But she had never thought she would possibly die because the veins in her brain could burst open, although it sounded a bit interesting.

    What made her feel so cold was that her own self, who seemed to beplete, was only one step away from death. But she couldn¡¯t get treated yet. She could only go on ording to her n.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time she had left, so she had to rush.

    Xu Youning stopped hesitating and rushed to the Su Group by car.

    The Su Group was currently in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control. Almost all the main leaders belonged to Kang Ruicheng. Su Hongyuan and the old men on board couldn¡¯t do anything against him.

    Xu Youning knew Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose, but she didn¡¯t care. Anyway, Su Jianan had cut off ties with Su Hongyuan.

    Having arrived at the Su Group, Xu Youning walked directly to the president¡¯s office.

    The secretary only saw a new look with a firm expression. She hurriedly stood up and stopped her by the door, ¡°Miss, who are you? ¡°Do you have an appointment with Manager Kang?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s cold eyes fell on the secretary¡¯s face. ¡°Fuck off.¡±

    The secretary felt the coldness spreading and couldn¡¯t help taking her hand back.

    Xu Youning pushed and the door of the CEO¡¯s office opened. She went directly in.

    Kang Ruicheng recognized Xu Youning¡¯s footsteps. He lifted his head and looked at her smilingly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±

    Xu Youning looked quite surprised. ¡°Did I interrupt you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng unfolded his hands to prove his innocence and walked to Xu Youning. ¡°There are a lot of files and trifles waiting for me. For me, you are the only good news today.¡±

    He ced his hands on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders and kneaded them with proper effort as if he was trying to convey an affectionate message.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know well. She stepped backwards and got out of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked in amazement.

    ¡°Before you went back to City A, you had been preparing to get rid of Mu Sijue. After I went back to City A, you always said you were going to get rid of him. But now, it¡¯s been a whole year.¡± Xu Youning coldly looked at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done anything?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t answer. Instead he asked, ¡°Are you in a rush?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Youning said seriously, ¡°Once I get to think that Mu Sijue is still alive in this world, I feel awful.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng deeply looked at Xu Youning. He smiled and pressed her down to sit on the couch; then he poured a ss of water for her.

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t willing to drink.

    Then Kang Ruicheng said calmly, ¡°We will take action soon.¡±

    Suddenly, there was brightness in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. She cheerfully stared at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°What action?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng passed a copy of the n to Xu Youning. ¡°We will bid on and along with Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xu Youning took a glimpse at the n. ¡°Why do you need it?¡±

    ¡°For us, it¡¯s of no use.¡± While he spoke, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips formed a grim smile. ¡°But it¡¯s valuable for Lu Enterprises.¡± ¡°The reason why I¡¯m in the bidding is to prevent Lu Boyan from getting thend. Even if he gets it in the end, I¡¯ll make him pay more. ¡°Besides, you should go there to bid for me.¡±

    There were plenty of great helpers in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lead, but he asked Xu Youning to bid. He just wanted to see whether Xu Youning could deal with Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan cruelly.

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng wanted to test but she didn¡¯t show it. She just nodded. ¡°Okay, I have nothing to do these days. What is the limit of our budget?¡±

    Another smile appeared by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°There¡¯s no limit. As long as Lu Enterprises bids, you can keep on bidding.¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to be surprised and she blinked. ¡°So I¡¯ll just keep bidding more?¡±

    ¡°No, just a bit more than them.¡± Kang Ruicheng gave a card to Xu Youning. ¡°Pay for the deposit with this.¡±

    Xu Youning took it with her slender fingers and slightly got up. ¡°I know how to do it.¡± Then, she turned to leave.

    There was something in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. He reached out his hand and caught Xu Youning¡¯s waist. With a pull, he easily got Xu Youning back into his arms.

    Xu Youning lifted her head and looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s deep eyes...

 Chapter 490 - Message from Xu Youning

    <h4>Chapter 490 Message from Xu Youning</h4>

    Soon, Xu Youning made herself calm down to seem nonchnt.

    The Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand around her waist and his deep but troubled look seemed to imply something. She was in a difficult situation.

    But she couldn¡¯t allow him to control what would happen next. Otherwise, if she continued to refuse, based on her understanding of him, she would arouse his suspicion in no time.

    At the moment, the best way for her to get out of it was to take charge.

    As she thought about this, she nted a quick kiss on his cheek superficially. Her lips had already passed quickly and softly as a feather before he could feel her breath.

    However, she understood what he wanted. It was a good sign for her to initiate a kiss.

    His smile became easy and the deepness in his look was gone. She took this great opportunity to pull his hands off and said, ¡°Help yourself. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Let me walk you out.¡±

    He walked her out of the office as he made a gesture to hold her waist. When they passed the secretary¡¯s desk, he said to the secretary, ¡°Take Miss Xu to my office whenever she visits me. She doesn¡¯t need an appointment.¡±

    The secretary threw a nce at Xu Youning when she heard what Kang Ruicheng said. She replied after she looked Xu Youning up and down, ¡°...Yes, Mr. Kang.¡±

    As a woman, Xu Youning understood the secretary¡¯s bitter look. She stepped into the elevator and pointed to the woman who was still looking at her. ¡°Fire her,¡± she said coldly.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    Xu Youning smiled and bent forward to get closer to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is anything between you two but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of¡ªshe likes you.¡±

    She pressed the close button on the elevator leisurely as she threatened, ¡°The day I see her again would be thest time I walk into your office.¡±

    Almost at the moment when the elevator descended, all the smiles and jealousy on her face disappeared. She pulled out a facial tissue to rub her lips back and forth. Shortly afterwards, her lips were bloodshot, as if the blood would rush out at any minute.

    But it wasn¡¯t enough for her. After she got in the car, she immediately unscrewed a bottle of mineral water to rinse her mouth. In the end, she threw the unfinished bottle into a trash bin outside the car.

    But she knew, no matter what she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget what just happened with Kang Ruicheng. Just like she would never forget the fact that she hurt Su Jianan and caused her grandmother¡¯s death because of her undercover job.

    What happened happened. Nobody could change that.

    The only way for her to extricate herself was to take revenge for her grandma.

    After she drove a few miles, she tore the medical records and the x-ray taken at the hospital into pieces. She threw them into a trash bin on the road.

    A gust of wind blew them off onto the ground. With the strong sunlight, she saw the small blood clot that was pressing her brain blood vessels and would kill her at any minute.

    She was startled when she saw that. But then she suddenly realized that what goes aroundes around.

    She was trained as a weapon by Kang Ruicheng. She did whatever task he ordered and because of that, her grandma had been killed.

    She had been assigned to work undercover to spy on Mu Sijue. She saved him from a car ident and hit a tree trunk when she fell off the road. Two blood clots had been formed in her brain since then; they had turned into a time bomb for her.

    Even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t go after her, she would die because of him at any moment.

    She recalled her life in the past twenty years and suddenly felt that it had been a joke.

    When the thought hit her, she found her eyes full of tears. She stepped on the pedal to drive forward at a high speed to fight back the tears.

    In the evening, at the Dingya Vis.

    Shen Yuechuan had rushed over. Aunt Liu was surprised to see him because she heard him saying that for men like him, the time from eight to ten in the evening was the time for womanizing; it would be a waste if used in any other way.

    ¡°Aunt Liu, where is Jianan and everyone?¡± he asked hurriedly.

    Aunt Liu replied as she pointed upstairs, ¡°In the room.¡±

    He hesitated for a while. ¡°Should I wait for a moment?¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°If I wait, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait for more than a moment...¡±

    Aunt Liu tittered. She raised the dust remover in her hand and pretended to hit him. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? Young Madam is busy with prenatal education and Young Master is with her!¡±

    ¡°Just prenatal education?¡± He raised his eyebrows and rushed upstairs to knock at the door.

    Lu Boyan opened the door. He looked at Shen Yuechuan coldly in puzzlement. He seemed to be warning him not to say anything important aloud.

    Shen Yuechuan pulled Lu Boyan out and closed the door. He showed his cell phone to Lu Boyan. ¡°Check out the text I just received.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng holds all the trump cards for thatnd, no matter how high you bid.¡± The text in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone was a simple sentence.

    . Shen Yuechuan waved the phone and said to Mu Sijue with a puzzle look, ¡°Did you and Mu Qi also set a mole among Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Even there was, it wouldn¡¯t be for business.¡± Lu Boyan cast a nce at the text again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t read like a report from a mole.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about who sent it.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a while. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m suspecting someone but... I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± Lu Boyan blurted out the name in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind because it was also the name that first came to his own mind. But¡ª¡±If it really is her, then, why?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She works for Kang Ruicheng who is our enemy. Why did she give us the information? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought hard for a while and considered one possibility. He snapped his fingers and said, ¡°She was sent by Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan waited for Shen Yuechuan to continue quietly.

    Shen Yuechuan continued his analysis, ¡°Thatnd is not essential to Kang Ruicheng, but it¡¯s useful for us. Kang Ruicheng knew it so he sent Xu Youning to tell us that he was going topete with us for thend. ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t want thend. He¡¯s just forcing us to bid a high price!¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Although the move is silly and inferior, but that¡¯s his style, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Boyan began to speak after he went into the study, ¡°Have you thought that maybe Xu Youning is actually helping us?¡±

    ¡°... What...?¡± Shen Yuechuanughed in a weird tone. He reached out as if trying to check Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead temperature. ¡°Xu Youning has firmly believed that we¡¯re her enemies. Why would she help us? Are you crazy or is she out of her mind?¡±

    Lu Boyan reached out and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan handed out the phone. Lu Boyan connected it to the Inte and attempted to trace the origin of the text, but soon found it was untraceable, as if the text had just bumped into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone out of nowhere.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked his chin. ¡°In fact, maybe it wasn¡¯t Xu Youning who sent it.¡±

    ¡°Not her? Who else would care about thendpetition between us and Kang Ruicheng?¡± Lu Boyan stared at the word ¡°untraceable¡± on the screen. ¡°Xu Youning has ability to send simr texts. But if, as you said, it¡¯s Kang Ruicheng who incited her to do so, there would be no reason for her to do it covertly.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes wide. ¡°So you still believe that Xu Youning is helping us?¡± He made a gesture ofpromising. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go back to the previous question: why would she help us if she¡¯s working for Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°It might be some signal she sent for a future n.¡± Lu Boyan knuckled on the desk and clicked his fingers. He then shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt muddled. ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    With a crooked mouth, Lu Boyan said, ¡°If Kang Ruicheng holds all the trump cards for to bid a high price for thend, it can also be used in our favor.¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan had spent a long time with Lu Boyan, he suddenly understood what Lu Boyan said. He nodded his head and asked, ¡°Shall we tell Mu Qi and Jianan about Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Boyan continued, ¡°We¡¯re not sure whom Xu Youning is working for yet. If Jianan knows it, she will be worried. As for Mu Qi... if our guess about Xu Youning is wrong, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say it in a humorous manner but Shen Yuechuanughed regardless.

    Among the three of them, Mu Sijue was the toughest one. It sounded absurd to wonder whether he would be able to take anything before he met Xu Youning.

    But based on his current condition, if they told him that although Xu Youning had hypocritically gone back to Kang Ruicheng, it turned out that Xu Youning really wanted to kill him. No one was sure whether he would be able to take it.

    Superficially, Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t in a super terrible situation.

    He still spent most of the time at thepany, business as usual, and on other things in the afternoon or evening. He didn¡¯t have time for private affairs.

    If he wanted, a lot of young beautiful women would willingly throw themselves at him.

    When he was holding one of those women in his arms and ying with her, he would always see another familiar face and figure shing by in his mind.

    Without much effort, he already automatically distinguished the differences between the woman in his arms and Xu Youning.

    She was prettier and more seductive than Xu Youning. In certain aspects, she even had a couple of superior traits which were quite superior whenpared with Xu Youning.

    It was obvious that the prey within easy reach was better but he loosened his hand.

    He had no interest in any woman except for Xu Youning.

    Shen Yuechuan once teased him, ¡°Are you... impotent?¡±

    With a crooked smile on his lips, he replied, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked back, ¡°You dare to admit?¡±

    ¡°Take the earliest flight to City G,¡± he said.

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated for a moment over the phone. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Let me show you how.¡±

    ¡°... What!¡± Shen Yuechuan cursed over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone. While holding the phone, the smile on Mu Sijue¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Loneliness filled his eyes.

    He threw the cellphone away and picked up the telephone to call Aunt Zhou to pack the things in his apartment. Aunt Zhou asked him for the reason and he simply said, ¡°I want to move back home.¡±

    The old house of the Mu family was thest haven for Mu Sijue.

    Since he moved back, he didn¡¯t go to the apartment downtown.

    Only Aunt Zhou knew that Mu Sijue had one more invisible wound that would never heal.

 Chapter 491 - Doctor, My Brain Is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 491 ¡°Doctor, My Brain Is Sick¡±</h4>

    After Shen Yuechuan left, Lu Boyan walked back to the room from the study. Su Jianan justpleted the prenatal education at the same time.

    Seeing Lu Boyan walking in, Su Jianan set the prenatal education instrument aside and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why was Yuechuan here sote in the evening?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to bid for a piece ofnd north of the city so he came to discuss the bidding n with me.¡± As he spoke, heid down next to Su Jianan and encircled with his arms from the back. ¡°Jianan, I want to ask you a question. I want an answer based on intuition.¡±

    It had been a long time for Lu Boyan to talk to Su Jianan in such a serious tone. It made her anxious and curious. She blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±

    He hesitated for a while before he opened his mouth. ¡°If the reason for Xu Youning to go back with Kang Ruicheng was not to act against us, but as a move to work in our favor, what would you think?¡±

    She shook her head almost subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯d rather think she¡¯s against us.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t surprised by her answer but he still asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If she went back to help us, it means that she has be a mole for Mu Sijue. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is prone to suspicion and it won¡¯t take long before he finds out. ¡°Once he finds out, he will give her a hard time.¡± She rolled over to face him and continued, ¡°I¡¯d rather she takes us as enemies. At least, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    He already had a pretty good idea of how things stood. He then naturally continued with the next question, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s not in danger? ¡°Let me remind you that the least thing Mu Qi can tolerate is lying. She lied to him for one whole year.¡±

    She sneered and said with certainty, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t kill her!¡±

    It aroused his interest so he smiled. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    She cast a nce at him. Instead of answering his question, she saw through him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject! ¡°Did you find something? Why are you asking me such a weird question?¡± She sounded particrly confident.

    He felt a headache. People always said that pregnant women had a ¡°baby brains¡± effect but it definitely wasn¡¯t the case with Su Jianan.

    He beat around the bush and nted a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why tomorrow, after Yuechuanes back from the bidding.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What does it have to do with thend bidding in the north of the city?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng willpete with us for thend.¡± He continued, ¡°If I guessed right, he will make her attend the auction as the representative of the Su Group.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯tpletely understand and she lowered her eyes. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking so he pushed the long-scattering hair beside her cheeks aside. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep first.¡±

    She realized that it wouldn¡¯t help no matter how hard she racked her brains. She nodded and closed her eyes.

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan arrived with the auction n and had breakfast with them.

    After the breakfast, Xiao Yunyun arrived with Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin went to study abroad when she was a teenager. She broke off all rtions with Su Hongyuan because of something that happened after that. She hadn¡¯t gone back home since then.

    Therefore, she had only met Su Yicheng before she went abroad. It would be her first time meeting Su Jianan who was six years younger than Su Yicheng.

    But thanks to Su Yicheng, she didn¡¯t feel strange with Su Jianan, her niece. She brought some practical and convenient baby products from abroad. She introduced them one by one to Su Jianan as patiently as a mother. Su Jianan was listening intensely. Lu Boyan and Xiao Yunyun stayed with them, getting a word in asionally.

    Although Shen Yuechuan had gotten used to seeing the warm and enjoyable scene of a family gathering, maybe because it was too warm and lovely so he felt jealous. He blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan subconsciously. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Auction conference.¡± Shen Yuechuan waved the car key in his hand leisurely. He asked half-jokingly and half seriously, ¡°Are you interested in going?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, go with him.¡± Su Jianan made use of this opportunity and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your day off at home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked to Su Yunjin for her opinion. Su Yunjin was strict with her and forbade her from falling in love even in an open country abroad. Su Jianan¡¯s intention to y the matchmaker for her and Shen Yuechuan was obvious. Would her mother agree?

    To her surprise, Su Yunjin passed her an approval look. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s not bad for young people to see the world and get some knowledge.¡±

    A crooked smile climbed onto Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. He looked at Xiao Yunyun as if a hunter were looking at a caught prey. ¡°Let¡¯s go, since your mother said so.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was pushed out.

    She followed Shen Yuechuan. It took a long while before she realized that¡ªwhat if Su Jianan had noticed that she liked Shen Yuechuan? It made her feel upset.

    If she had... how about Shen Yuechuan? Did he know too?

    The more she thought about that, the more depressed she felt.

    The first impression told her that Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be interested in girls like her. His willingness to help her and take her out to have fun was for the sake of her cousin and her cousin¡¯s husband.

    If he knew that she liked him, she thought it might be troublesome for him. Because he couldn¡¯t just simply reject her to her face. But it would be hard for him to ept her.

    She liked him but she didn¡¯t want to bring any trouble for him, because she thought it was her own business, not his.

    Noticing Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t follow up, Shen Yuechuan turned around and found her walking slowly behind, lost in her thoughts.

    He stopped. When she walked closer, he studied the look on her face but found nothing particr so he had to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She looked up and shook her head. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Although he was confused, he didn¡¯t ask further. He raised his chin at the car. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    On the way, she tried to avoid all eye contact with him.

    Her career major was cardiac surgery so she had always paid particr attention to the heart, the organ to maintain a human¡¯s life. Almost since the moment when she went into the car, she found her heartbeat began to elerate in that small space.

    It wasn¡¯t her first time to see him, why did she still feel so nervous?

    She once read in a book that a mouth could lie, the bodynguage could lie but the eyes couldn¡¯t. If she made eye contact with him, would he see through all her secrets?

    She would be deeply humiliated if she was seen through by him!

    ¡°Hey, Young Miss, you¡¯re weird today.¡± He shot a nce at her and pretended to act casual. ¡°Something happened? ¡°Tell me what it is, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Her tone was too firm to be suspicious.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re all right, let me ask you one question¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan asked casually, ¡°How can I make a doctor be interested in me?¡±

    For no reason, she felt her heart beating so fast that it would soon explode.

    But the upational habits made her calm down the next second. She quickly examined his look and tone. He asked so casually, as if a British were talking about the day¡¯s weather. He didn¡¯t have any anxiety and expectation for her reply.

    Atst, she realized the key question¡ªshe couldn¡¯t be called a doctor yet.

    Therefore his question wasn¡¯t for her. He probably might have some interest in any woman in a white coat!

    What the heck!

    She squeezed a light smile. ¡°Well, each doctor in the different departments have different research directions and interests. Which kind of doctor is she?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell her that the woman was working in cardiac surgery in case she would be freaked out and jumped off the car. He picked up an area that sounded fancy. ¡°Brain surgeon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s simple.¡± She said, ¡°Go to the register and ask for her. Go in and tell her ¡®Doctor, my brain is sick!¡¯ I can promise that she will have an extraordinary interest in you and show the utmost care for you!¡±

    His mouth twisted when he heard that. ¡°Are you messing with me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± She looked hurt and said, ¡°Do I look like the person who would beat around the bush to mess with you?¡±

    He held his chin and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win this argument. He simply decided to pose a difficult question. ¡°If a person who likes a brain surgeon has to pretend to be sick in the brain, what if he likes an orthopedic surgeon? Will he have to break his legs? ording to your logic, what if he likes a medical examiner?¡±

    She showed him a mysterious smile and slowly pronounced every word clearly, ¡°y dead!¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± He nodded his head surely. ¡°But... I don¡¯t think your cousin¡¯s husband would like to hear that.¡±

    ¡°Set me up?¡± She scorned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my cousin loves her husband. He only needed a confession to win her heart.¡± As she spoke, she looked at him coldly. ¡°I think you asked me these questions just because you have no interest in brain surgeons. Am I right?¡±

    He looked at her deeply and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Well, I have to admit that you guessed right this time.¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel happy to have guessed correctly.

    In which hospital was the doctor he liked? The private hospital or her hospital?

    But then again, why did she choose to be a cardiac surgeon not a brain surgeon in the first ce?

    With extreme depression, they arrived at the hotel where the auction conference would be held. She casually asked, ¡°What is the starting price?¡±

    ¡°Ten billion.¡± He spun the car keychain in hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s well used, thend will be a huge treasure bowl. Its value will be way higher than ten billionter on.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even people like Xiao Yunyun who had seen the world couldn¡¯t help swallowing when she heard the number.

    They entered the auction house. Shen Yuechuan casually seated in the back row.

    Xiao Yunyun looked surprised. ¡°I thought you would find a seat at the front row to show off since you always aim for the spotlight.¡±

    He fixed the neckline of his suit and his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely show off today. People in the front rows will have to look back at me each time I bid. How about that? ¡°It wouldn¡¯t work like that if I seat in the front row.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t expect he would love himself that much.

    After they seated, the auctioneer walked to the auction stand and addressed the people attending, asking for silence and announcing that the auction would start soon.

    Right at that moment, there was amotion at the door of the auction house. Xiao Yunyun looked back and was startled. She pulled his sleeve. ¡°Look back!¡±

    The reason why he seated in the back was because he wanted people to look back at him. But he still had to look back even from where he was?

    He looked back reluctantly and froze all of sudden.

    It was Xu Youning!

    But she lookedpletely different!

    She didn¡¯t wear the leisure wear and sneakers any longer. She was in a luxurious and elegant knee-length dress. Her exposed legs were so slender and well-shaped; a fairy with a beautiful white jade skin, glowing with fascinating light.

    She was wearing a light but suitable makeup. She looked elegant and domineering. Two different attitudes were oveid at the same time but no one seemed to mind.

    If the facial features were not exactly the same, Shen Yuechuan would almost think that she was another person.

 Chapter 492 - Kang Ruicheng Changed His Plan

    <h4>Chapter 492 Kang Ruicheng Changed His n</h4>

    The old Xu Youning was like a quietly-blooming jasmine that was beautiful but not ostentatious. People always paid more attention to her heroic spirit, which was rarely seen among girls.

    Her new persona was much more like a red rose in the center of the parterre. Her makeup was exquisite and she took the lead. She amazed the audience as soon as she appeared.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but exim. Mu Sijue¡¯s eye was good, for having noticed a woman like Xu Youning.

    Her eyes had been following Xu Youning¡¯s back. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that something was wrong, as if something was going to break through the door of her memory.

    Seeing this, Shen Yuechuan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s there to see about her? Come back to your senses!¡±

    Right at this moment, a figure jumped into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She pushed away Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it took you so long to recognize it¡¯s Xu Youning.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked cold and disdainful. He then told her a big piece of news. ¡°She¡¯s here to bid with us on behalf of Kang Ruicheng. So, how are you feeling now? Is it jaw-dropping?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said in a hurry, ¡°I mean, it was really her whom I saw in the hospital!¡± She tried hard to recall the figure she saw in the previous morning, which was exactly the same as the figure of Xu Youning who was walking farther away.

    In other words, Xu Youning did go to the hospital the day before.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. He replied ¡°oh¡± with no interest. Just as he was about to sit up straight, he suddenly realized what she just said and stared at her. ¡°You said you saw Xu Youning at the hospital? ¡°Why would she go there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I saw her in the outpatient section of the first floor. I¡¯m not sure if she was apanying a patient to see a doctor or if she went for a consultation.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held his chin and stared at Xu Youning¡¯s back, lost in thought.

    At this time, Xu Youning walked to the front row of the auction house and sat down. She turned her head to nce back indifferently.

    Many men present stared at her fiercely as soon as she walked in. As she turned back, the back row immediately kicked up. Some people even whistled and hooked their fingers at her. The flirtatious meaning was obvious.

    However, Xu Youning had just turned back to see Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    She nced at them casually. As expected, she saw a startled look on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face but Shen Yuechuan looked as if he was thinking about something.

    It seemed that Xiao Yunyun had indeed noticed her the other day. Shen Yuechuan was probably wondering why she appeared at the hospital.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter. She had been on the alert for that. They wouldn¡¯t find anything.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning sat down calmly and waited for the auction to officially start.

    Just then, Shen Yuechuan suddenly turned his head and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Xu Youning may have gone to the hospital to see a doctor for herself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Xiao Yunyun felt a little doubtful. ¡°She looks very good.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan mysteriously raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Would Kang Ruicheng let here to the auction if it the problem was visible?¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Yuechuan had already called Lu Boyan and directly asked him to send someone to check if there were any medical records of Xu Youning in the hospital.

    After Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone, the auction had officially started.

    There were many developers eyeing thatnd covetously. As soon as the auction was announced, the bidding cards were raised frequently, and the auction soon became intense.

    Only Shen Yuechuan and Xu Youning refrained from raising their cards.

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to bid in the end to shock the whole audience. Xu Youning didn¡¯t raise her card because she suddenly received a call from Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°The auction has begun, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked in a rxed tone.

    ¡°It has begun.¡± Xu Youning lowered her voice and said, ¡°The man sent by Lu Enterprises is Shen Yuechuan, who is very smart. I¡¯m waiting for him to bid.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng agreed and said, ¡°Lu Enterprises¡¯ budget is 20 billion and the upper limit is 28 billion. You can stop bidding after raising the price to 28 billion.¡±

    Groaning internally, Xu Youning felt as if something was falling rapidly in her heart, but she had to maintain a calm tone. ¡°Why? ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were bound to get this piece ofnd and you wouldn¡¯t let Lu Enterprises have it no matter what?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get all the approvals because of Lu Boyan¡¯s interference.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°If we buy this piece ofnd, Lu Enterprises will definitely intervene in our development document. ¡°By then, thisnd may not make any money for us. It will even waste our time and energy. ¡°Being the case, why don¡¯t we hand it to Lu Enterprises? But don¡¯t let them have it easily.¡±

    Xu Youning lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Xu Youning¡¯s hand was feebly hanging close to her body. She was suddenly absent-minded.

    She had sent an anonymous text message to Shen Yuechuan the night before, telling him that Kang Ruicheng was determined to get thatnd.

    She wanted Lu Enterprises to raise the price and not let Kang Ruicheng have it easily, because no matter how much Lu Enterprises offered, she would follow Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order to raise the price without limit and make Kang Ruicheng pay the greatest price to get thend.

    However, a phone call from Kang Ruicheng had instantly reversed the roles. The Su Group would be the one raising the price. If Shen Yuechuan listened to her and kept raising the price, the one paying a great price to get that piece ofnd would be Lu Enterprises.

    That way, she could no longer earn Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trust. They would think that the purpose of her text message was to mislead them to raise the price.

    Originally, she had nned to take this opportunity to win back Lu Boyan¡¯s trust and to carry out her future n smoothly.

    But Kang Ruicheng¡¯s call destroyed everything.

    The most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t figure out why Kang Ruicheng changed his decision at thest minute. He was still determined to get thend the day before.

    When the price had been raised to 19.5 billion by a developer, Xu Youning suddenly thought of a possibility¡ªKang Ruicheng still didn¡¯t trust her.

    First, he pretended to be determined to make her believe that. Then, his orders left her no other choice but to raise the price. All of this was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n to prevent her from revealing information to Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°20 billion!!!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s high-pitched shout was heard on the stage, ¡°President Lin of Linsheng Group offered 20 billion! ¡°20 billion once, 20 billion twice...¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and raised the number card in her hand. ¡°20.02 billion.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, who represents the Su Group, offered 20.02 billion!¡± The auctioneer continued to shout, ¡°Is there anyone else offering a higher price?¡±

    Twenty billion was not only the highest budget nned by Lu Enterprises, but also the limit of otherpanies; many people gave up after this point. When the auctioneer shouted, other people turned to look at Shen Yuechuan in the back row.

    In the whole auction house, they knew that Lu Enterprises was the only one who had the strength topete with the Su Group.

    As it was long awaited, Shen Yuechuan raised his card calmly. ¡°22 billion.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the people in the auction house suddenly exploded in cheers.

    It was a project with a price above ten billion. Even the wealthiestpany wouldn¡¯t raise the price in such a big way. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s behavior was almost crazy.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help pulling his sleeve. ¡°Do you have to be so fierce?¡±

    Fierce?

    Shen Yuechuan liked that word very much. He raised his eyebrowscently and said, ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    Compared with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s high-spiritedness, Xu Youning looked sullen. ¡°He¡¯s raising the price crazily. Is it because he trusted my text message?¡± she thought. Should she stop right there and let Lu Enterprises get thatnd at a price of twenty two billion?

    But if she stopped, how would she exin it to Kang Ruicheng after she went back? Would she tell him she was suddenly soft-hearted?

    Even she wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse.

    Her being soft-hearted might ruin all the future ns.

    ¡°22 billion and 3...¡±

    When the auctioneer was about to settle, Xu Youning raised her card again. ¡°22.5 billion.¡±

    The people present looked at Shen Yuechuan once again. Shen Yuechuan, as if he didn¡¯t know what he was doing, calmly shouted, ¡°25 billion.¡±

    Xu Youning tried her best to keep calm and said, ¡°26 billion.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s unhesitating voice rang out again. ¡°27 billion!¡±

    27 billion! That was almost a sky-high price beyond most people¡¯s imagination. The auction house fell into a weird silence.

    Other developers who participated in the auction were no longer curious about how much money would be used to make a deal for thend. Anyway, for Lu Boyan and the Su Group, money no longer had the same meaning.

    They were more curious about who would eventually get a hold of that piece ofnd.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and shouted out the final price. ¡°27.9 billion!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu of the Su Group offered 27.9 billion!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s exciting voice echoed in the auction house. ¡°27.9 billion once! ¡°27.9 billion twice! ¡°27 point...¡±

    At the crucial moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on Shen Yuechuan at the same time, waiting to see how high the price he would offer in the end. However¡ª

    ¡°27.9 billion, sold! ¡°Congrattions to the Su Group!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not make a sound and allowed the auctioneer to make thest call. Thend was finally sold at a sky-high price, but the whole auction house remained utterly quiet.

    Obviously, Lu Enterprises¡¯s final decision left everyone confused and shocked. Among all of them, Xu Youning was the one most shocked.

    But after that, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan had a little doubt about her. Otherwise, she would have stopped bidding once Shen Yuechuan offered 28 billion.

    ¡°The auction is over. Miss Xu, pleasee to the office with me.¡±

    Everybody came back to their senses when they heard the auctioneer. They stood up to leave. Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan walked in front.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t figure it out. She asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Why did you stop bidding? ¡°Our upper limit was 27 billion?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Thend price was raised to a super-high price. In fact, no matter it was 27 billion or 30 billion, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference for us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even more curious. ¡°Then why did you stop bidding close to the end?¡±

 Chapter 493 - Id Like You to Dedicate Yourself to Me (1)

    <strong>Chapter 493 I¡¯d Like You to Dedicate Yourself to Me (1)</strong>

    Shen Yuechuan stopped there with one hand on his forehead, looking at the blue sky, while casually cing the other hand on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You are too young to figure it out.¡±

    Being close to him, Xiao Yunyun could feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strong heartbeats. At the same time, she found that her heart was beating even faster than his.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, she and Shen Yuechuan just looked like friends, close but far from intimate.

    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased that the words ¡°close friends¡± could be used to describe Shen Yuechuan and her, which was enough to make her heart race.

    However, his words did arouse her anger!

    She recalled her job. Her patients had always shouted at her, ¡°You¡¯re just a new hand. You are too young to know a d*mn thing, aren¡¯t you? ¡°I want your superior physician here! ¡°I¡¯m here to see a doctor, not to be treated like ab rat by an intern!¡± Those acid remarks made by her patients had shown disrespect for both her person and her specialized knowledge.

    Xiao Yunyun had heard enough of the words ¡°you are too young¡± at the hospital, and she hated them the most. She had never expected that Shen Yuechuan would say those words to her. Anger burned inside her as a result.

    Xiao Yunyun elbowed Shen Yuechuan in the ribs and roared, ¡°I¡¯m just a few years younger than you!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun up and down, saying with interest, ¡°That¡¯s just enough for you to be my girlfriend.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked by his words. She was first stunned and then confused; before she could make a quick-witted response, she blurted, ¡°Go away! You can whistle for that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled in a casual manner as he usually did, while a disappointed look shed across his face.

    He had always been good at hiding his negative emotions. Within seconds, he managed to appear casual while holding Xiao Yunyun closer to him. ¡°Take it easy. You¡¯re not my cup of tea. I was just kidding.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if a sense of loss had gone right into her heart. She thought to herself, ¡°I should have guessed it. I¡¯m not Shen Yuechuan¡¯s type.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and forced a smile of relief. ¡°Then I can set my mind at ease.¡± ¡°Answer me. Why didn¡¯t you see it through at the auction?¡±

    ¡°If I had bid 28 billion yuan, we would have won the auction.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said in bewilderment, ¡°Xu Youning bid 27.9 billion yuan. You bid 27 billion yuan. Why didn¡¯t you bid a hundred million more if you could get the greenfield site at 28 billion yuan?¡±

    ¡°Because... the site isn¡¯t worthy of such a high price.¡± Shen Yuechuan made a mysterious smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Lu Enterprises will get the site in the end.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll never understand you capitalists.¡±

    ¡°Same as you. I¡¯ll never understand you doctors.¡± Shen Yuechuan opened the door and gestured for Xiao Yunyun to get in the car. ¡°So, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun got in the car, Shen Yuechuan locked the car and stood outside, leaning against it.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun pped the window from inside the car and asked, ¡°Why did you lock me here?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced back and rolled down the window. ¡°I have something to talk with Xu Youning. Just stay in the car. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could say anything, Shen Yuechuan closed the window again. At that very moment, Shen Yuechuan saw Xu Youninge out of the hotel, then he walked straight toward her.

    Two of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men escorted Xu Youning. Seeing Shen Yuechuan approaching, the two reached into their pockets for weapons. ¡°Miss Xu, he¡¯s Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant. He...¡±

    Xu Youning lifted her hand, ordering them to stand down. ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to me. Get back in the car now.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The two men didn¡¯t do as Xu Youning said. ¡°Brother Cheng asked us to protect you. We have to keep close to you.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t need to be too close. Do you understand?¡±

    With that, Xu Youning walked forward. The two men moved perfectly together to keep close to her, as if they had rehearsed for it.

    That was beyond Xu Youning¡¯s patience. She turned around with a sour look on her beautiful face, then she whipped out an item from her handbag and pressed it against the belly of one of the guards. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re just my subordinates. Stay where you are. It¡¯s yourst warning. ¡°Otherwise, you will end up in an ambnce!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning ced the item into her handbag and walked straight toward Shen Yuechuan.

    In order to avoid suspicion, she didn¡¯t force Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men to turn around, so she and Shen Yuechuan were still exposed to the two men¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan looked Xu Youning up and down. ¡°So it¡¯s you, the mysterious top female agent of Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice sounded cold as if she didn¡¯t know Shen Yuechuan at all. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got close to Mu Sijue, Jianan, and every one of you on purpose.¡± Xu Youning interrupted Shen Yuechuan with a cold face as if she was talking about other people¡¯s business. ¡°I¡¯ve always been acting in front of you. Because I wanted to win your trust so that I could fulfill the missions that Kang Ruicheng assigned me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xu Youning without speaking.

    Xu Youning looked right into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Her eyes looked cold and resolute. She was like a changed person, no longer the Xu Youning who had been witty and energetic.

    If it weren¡¯t for knowing that she was good at deceiving others, Shen Yuechuan would think that the one in front of him was just a cold-blooded killer who was wearing a mask made of Xu Youning¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you have anything to say to anyone?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xu Youning suddenly burst intoughter, which was full of sarcasm.

    With that, she looked at Shen Yuechuan in disdain. ¡°Do you think that I should apologize to Jianan or Brother Yicheng? ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not so close to me as you may think. They were useful to me, but they can¡¯t affect my decisions. ¡°By the way, for the sake of my grandma, I won¡¯t hurt them.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Yuechuan gave Xu Youning a calm look and said, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡±

    Without even giving Shen Yuechuan a disdainful look, Xu Youning pursed her lips and kept on walking, passing by him as she walked straight toward her car.

    Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xu Youning¡¯s back. He rubbed his chin, while an indescribable look shed across his face. After a while, he returned to his car.

    Xiao Yunyun hurried to ask, ¡°What did Xu Youning say to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan calmly retold what Xu Youning had said.

    He had thought that Xiao Yunyun would get angry to hear that. However, beyond his expectation, Xiao Yunyun was quite calm.

    Shen Yuechuan said with confusion, ¡°Xu Youning took advantage of Jianan and your cousin. Don¡¯t you feel bitter about it? ¡°You know, they have always cared about Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°They care about her because Granny Xu had looked after them. They have done what they¡¯re supposed to do. ¡°As for Xu Youning...¡± Xiao Yunyun sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s such a person. ¡°But they won¡¯t regret taking care of her. What¡¯s the point of feeling bitter about it? ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not up to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Yeah. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s none of my business...¡± Xiao Yunyun hastened to exin, fearing that Shen Yuechuan might think she was ruthless. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuanughed.

    Shen Yuechuan said with a soft smile, ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble. Your cousin-inw and I don¡¯t want anyone else to be involved in it. ¡°So, you¡¯d better not be a part of it.¡±

    In that way, Xiao Yunyun would be safe, unlike Su Jianan or Xu Youning who were in danger at all times.

    Xiao Yunyun gazed at Shen Yuechuan with confusion for a long time, finding it impossible to figure out his smile.

    She wondered, ¡°What does he mean? ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Shen Yuechuan cares about me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was lost in her thoughts as Shen Yuechuan drove back to Dingya Vis.

    Su Yunjin was still there, talking with Su Jianan about child raising. Xiao Yunyun walked over with curiosity and rested her chin on her hand to listening in silence. She wanted to know how she had been brought up,

    While no one was noticing, Shen Yuechuan motioned for Lu Boyan to go to the study upstairs.

    As soon as he entered the study, Lu Boyan closed the door and asked, ¡°Could you confirm Xu Youning¡¯s real identity?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m not sure. ¡°Xu Youning said in the text message that Kang Ruicheng ordered her to bid regardless of limits since he was determined to get that greenfield site. ¡°But she was hesitant when she was bidding today. It didn¡¯t seem that she was bidding without limits. ¡°Strangely enough, her final bid was 27.9 billion yuan, but her offers were mostly integers before that.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Do you mean that she knew how much we could offer?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s likely that she knew we would bid at most 28 billion yuan. ¡°She bid 27.9 billion yuan just to wait for us to bid more, to finally let us win the auction at the highest price.¡±

    Lu Boyan began to ponder, while his eyes dimmed. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. Xu Youning sent us the text message to mislead us, instead of reminding us.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that today.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, she hesitated when she was bidding; secondly, it seemed that she chose the 27.9 billion yuan bid on purpose, because she wanted to remind me that I would fall into the trap if I bid 28 billion yuan; thirdly, and it¡¯s the most critical point... I waited for her outside the hotel after the auction because I wanted to ask her about the text message. Guess what I found out?¡±

 Chapter 494 - Id Like You to Dedicate Yourself to Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 494 I¡¯d Like You to Dedicate Yourself to Me (2)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan continued with a mysterious tone, ¡°Xu Youning interrupted me before I could ask her about the text message, but she just sounded as if she were talking to herself. She said that she didn¡¯t regret her choice; she also said that Yicheng and Jianan are not so important to her. ¡°At that time, two of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were standing behind her. She looked as if she was afraid that they would know that she had sent me a text message.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been afraid if she sent us the text message because Kang Ruicheng asked her to do it.¡±

    ¡°You got it.¡± Shen Yuechuan snapped his fingers, looking at Lu Boyan with his eyes lighting up. ¡°So, you guessed it!¡±

    Lu Boyan had told Shen Yuechuan the previous night that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s unlimited bidding strategy would likely be a trap.

    The trap was set to test Xu Youning.

    If Xu Youning wanted to go back to him sincerely, she would never tell Lu Boyan about his unlimited bidding strategy. In that case, Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t keep bidding against the Su Group.

    If Xu Youning returned to him to work undercover, she would seize the opportunity to take her revenge, and she would tell Lu Boyan about it as soon as she could. As a result, Shen Yuechuan would keep bidding against the Su Group, thus forcing it to be the highest bidder.

    However, Kang Ruicheng asked Xu Youning to stop bidding when it reached the upper limit of Lu Enterprises before the auction.

    In that case, Kang Ruicheng would sessfully take advantage of Xu Youning, whether she was a double agent or not. He would be able to let Lu Enterprises win the auction at the highest price and confirm Xu Youning¡¯s identity at the same time.

    However, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t expect that Lu Boyan would figure this out when he received Xu Youning¡¯s text message, telling Shen Yuechuan to act as the asion demanded at the auction.

    Shen Yuechuan was vignt enough to notice all her hesitation and abnormalities whenever Xu Youning was bidding. Therefore, they embarrassed Kang Ruicheng without warning.

    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s called while the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten!¡± Shen Yuechuan leaned against the desk with his arms crossed, bantering with Lu Boyan. After a while, he asked, ¡°By the way, when can we get that greenfield site? ¡°It won¡¯t do us any good if Kang Ruicheng owns it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Boyan picked up a cup of coffee on the desk and took a sip at leisure. ¡°It won¡¯t bete for us to buy it from Kang Ruicheng when it depreciates to the lowest price.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned while pondering, and he immediately figured out Lu Boyan¡¯s n. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s a business with low cost and high profit. I like it. ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Boyan stopped Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What are you going to do about Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°As you can see, she and I leadpletely separate lives. ¡°She has grown up with an excellent family background. But I don¡¯t even know who my parents are. ¡°Two people of different upbringing won¡¯t have a happy ending.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Boyanid down the coffee cup and asked indifferently, ¡°You won¡¯t mind if I introduce someone else to Yunyun, would you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly stopped there. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You know him.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°He is Qin Wei¡¯s cousin, the young master of the Qin Enterprise Group. He is now the head of marketing in the South China area. He grew up in Europe, by the way. ¡°ording to your logic, he and Yunyun will have a happy ending.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about... Qin Han?¡± Shen Yuechuan snorted with disdain. ¡°Old Master Qin asked me about a project in South Africa the other day. He was wondering who he should assign to expand markets there. ¡°Now I think that Young Master Qin is the right man for that. Working in South Africa will benefit him both physically and in expertise. I¡¯ll call the old masterter.¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan strode away with pride like a gust of wind. Lu Boyan took a sip of coffee, shing a smile while looking at his back.

    Outside the study, Shen Yuechuan went downstairs and saw Su Jianan. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun and I are about to leave. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Su Yunjin stood up and patted Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jianan, I wille to see you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jianan nodded with a smile. After ncing at Shen Yuechuan and then at Xiao Yunyun, she supported her baby bump and walked them to the gate.

    Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin had gone there by taxi. However, it didn¡¯t seem that Su Jianan was going to ask her assistant to drive them back. Noticing that, Shen Yuechuan stopped his car in front of them out of courtesy, then he rolled down the window and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not convenient to call a taxi here. I¡¯ll drive you back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Will it trouble you?¡± Su Yunjin asked politely, but she didn¡¯t refuse at all.

    ¡°Well, not at all.¡± Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, Su Jianan smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt, are you going back to the Century Hotel? ¡°Yuechuan happens to live nearby, so he¡¯s going your way. Plus he¡¯s a hard-working young man, it wouldn¡¯t bother him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan managed to avoid twitching his lips. He said, ¡°Yeah. It won¡¯t bother me at all.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony if that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Yunjin opened the door and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to get in the car, while she just stood there with a hesitant look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°You¡¯ve taken rides from Yuechuan many times, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth without speaking. She didn¡¯t know what to say and only wanted to hit the wall until she died.

    She wondered, ¡°D*mn it! Why are my mom and Su Jianan fond of setting me up with Shen Yuechuan!?¡±

    However, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to figure out the hidden meaning of Su Jianan¡¯s words. ¡°Is Shen Yuechuan insensitive, or am I thinking too much?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, now that Shen Yuechuan is so calm, I shouldn¡¯t be bashful. Who cares!¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun worked up the nerve to get into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car and said, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As Shen Yuechuan stepped on the elerator, his car got on the road which was surrounded by green trees in the vi district.

    Xiao Yunyun kept looking down at her phone all the way. When she caught a glimpse of Su Yunjin, she found that she was gazing at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back with a soft look she had never seen.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and sent a message to Su Yunjin¡¯s phone: ¡°You¡¯ve fixed your eyes on Shen Yuechuan. Are you picking a son-inw?¡±

    Su Yunjin had hired a private detective to find out detailed information about Shen Yuechuan the other day, and she had asked the detective to contact her by texting. As a result, she had been waiting for text messages those days, and she had nearly been glued to her phone.

    As she gazed at Shen Yuechuan, her phone gently vibrated in her palm. She subconsciously unlocked the screen to check the message, without expecting that it was from Xiao Yunyun. She turned her head only to see Xiao Yunyun grinning, who was just like a child that had sessfully yed a prank.

    Su Yunjin helplessly clicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead with her plump forefinger. ¡°Behave like ady. It¡¯s no joke.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue. ¡°I see.¡±

    She looked down at her phone again, while a sense of disappointment spread in her heart.

    She had wanted to sound out Su Yunjin¡¯s idea about Shen Yuechuan by sending that text message. She had thought that her mother wouldn¡¯tin about her joke if she liked Shen Yuechuan as she did. The reason why she had made the joke was that she found Su Yunjin didn¡¯t seem to dislike her contact with Shen Yuechuan. Besides, she was even acting like Su Jianan, always trying to set her up with Shen Yuechuan.

    She had thought that Su Yunjin was satisfied with him.

    However, she found that Su Yunjin might not agree on her closer rtionship with Shen Yuechuan, although Su Yunjin was happy to see her stay with him.

    She thought to herself, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll never understand the adult world.¡±

    In less than an hourter, Shen Yuechuan stopped his car in front of the Century Hotel. Before he could say anything, he heard Su Yunjin say ¡°ah¡± from the back seat.

    Shen Yuechuan turned and asked, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It just urred to me that I have something urgent to deal with.¡± Su Yunjin hastened to push the door open and get out of the car. ¡°Yuechuan, I have to go now. ¡°Yunyun, thank Yuechuan for me.¡±

    With that, Su Yunjin closed the door and quickly left for the hotel gate.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip with a puzzled expression. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like my mom had any urgent business just now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± ¡°The point is that auntie told you to thank me,¡± Shen Yuechuan said to Xiao Yunyun with a teasing smile.

    Xiao Yunyun calmly looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can I ever thank you?¡±

    ¡°I think¡ª¡± Su Yicheng looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯d like you to dedicate yourself to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Yunyun blushed and threw her shoulder bag toward Shen Yuechuan without thinking, then she opened the door and got out.

    She thought to herself, ¡°Dedicate myself to you? I¡¯ll dly do that. But that¡¯s impossible. How dare Shen Yuechuan make fun of me? What a bastard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s disturbing me, you know?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got out of the car with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder bag, then he walked up to her and asked, ¡°Did I annoy you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snatched her bag from him and carried it over her shoulder. ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    As she was about to exin it to Shen Yuechuan, there came an urging voice from behind, ¡°Step aside. You¡¯re in the way.¡±

    A group of emergency personnel carried a patient and rushed out of the hotel.

    upational instinct prompted Xiao Yunyun to look at the patient, and she forgot to make way. Seeing her stand there still, Shen Yuechuan put his palm on her shoulder so that she would make way.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Before Xiao Yunyun could react, she staggered back against Shen Yuechuan and fell into his arms, with her face buried close against his chest. With his arms around her shoulders, Shen Yuechuan looked as if he were hugging her.

    Shen Yuechuan did have love experiences. He had given his lovers hugs tofort them, which was different from the one at that moment.

    Hisforting hug was like in boiled water, insipid and dull.

    At that moment, however, he felt like his chest was about to overflow with warmth. Shen Yuechuan had the sudden notion to keep his arms around Xiao Yunyun like that.

    He couldn¡¯t help thinking, if only Xiao Yunyun could fill up his lonely heart with her warmth.

    He couldn¡¯t deny his attachment to that kind of warmth, which he had long been looking forward to...

 Chapter 495 - Wait a Minute, Let Me See if Its Love

    <h4>Chapter 495 Wait a Minute, Let Me See if It¡¯s Love</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun buried her face against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. She could clearly feel her heart pounding.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±

    Her heart raced, and each beat was able to reveal her anxiety.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan could not hear them.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and rested her head on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest without moving.

    She couldn¡¯t deny her attachment to him.

    She was loath to part with his strong chest. She thought to herself, ¡°When will the heart in his chest pound because of me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was immersed in a kind of warmth he had never experienced, with a desire to move his arms.

    As long kept her close, he could hold Xiao Yunyun and express his feelings for her.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun just regards me as one of her friends, doesn¡¯t she? ¡°It will surprise her if I express my feelings for her now. Isn¡¯t it just like suddenly calling a halt to our fight and telling her that we should stop to see if it¡¯s love?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun will either think that I¡¯m crazy or she¡¯ll panic.¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt upset and clenched his fists.

    Shen Yuechuan was lost in his thoughts, without noticing anything strange¡ªIf it had been in the past, Xiao Yunyun would have pushed him away the moment she bumped into him. Howe she buried her face against his chest for so long?

    At that moment, Xiao Yunyun realized that she shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that. She looked up; as she was about to speak, there came another urging voice from the hotel gate. ¡°Everybody please get out of the way. We have to rush the patient to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Another patient? ¡°What happened?¡± With that, Xiao Yunyun subconsciously turned her head to see it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Shen Yuechuan responded quickly. He cupped the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with his palm while encircling her waist with the other arm to press her face against his chest. ¡°You can do nothing about it even if you see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was flushed again.

    ¡°Maybe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hug just now was idental. But now he is holding me out of concern, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what are we like in other people¡¯s eyes now? Do they think that we are lovers?¡±

    With those thoughts in mind, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t realize that she had been close to Shen Yuechuan until a long timeter. Fearing that he would notice her feelings, she struggled to look up and asked, ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a burned patient, but you¡¯re not a dermatologist. What can you do to help?¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°By the way, they¡¯re not heading for the hospital where you work.¡±

    ¡°Wherever they are sent, patients are no different to a doctor.¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me have a look?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s seriously burned. It looks terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that you may have nightmares.¡±

    After a silence, Xiao Yunyun gave him a faint smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true...¡±

    The fact was that medical students like her had seen countless even more terrifying scenes that ordinary people could hardly imagine in ssrooms andbs. Therefore, she could withstand it.

    To watch a seriously burned patient was like a piece of cake to medical students.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s subconscious concern for her did mean a lot to her.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun, who was like a docile pet in his arms. To his surprise, he felt as if a stone in his heart had vanished.

    Shen Yuechuan had to keep a cool head in his work. He had always appeared to be casual. However, he had kept asking himself to be heartless so that he could make rational decisions instead of being affected by emotions.

    Things would go badly if Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart softened.

    However, he thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s because of Xiao Yunyun. Well, I¡¯m d to ept that.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re dealing with people¡¯s hearts every day in the hospital. Now, do you feel my heartbeat?¡±

    Xiao Yun pretended to listen to his heart and said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Your heartbeats sound strong and vigorous. If I could dissect it and look inside, I would see a very healthy heart!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    Speaking of her profession, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°By the way, do you know why I can hear your heartbeat?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Because my heart is racing. Isn¡¯t it?¡± He thought that Xiao Yunyun would get the hidden meaning in his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Xiao Yunyun had always regarded her profession as her life. She denied Shen Yuechuan¡¯s answer without thinking. ¡°Because a human being¡¯s ribcage is hollow, and your heart is beating inside it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡± He thought to himself, ¡°D*mn! ¡°Who the hell cares about a hollow ribcage! ¡°The point is that my heart is racing because of you!¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s embarrassed face, Xiao Yunyun said in bewilderment, ¡°You can¡¯t figure it out, can you? ¡°Take it easy. People rarely hear about it though you may not find it hard to understand. Don¡¯t get frustrated!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t feel frustrated at all. Instead, he didn¡¯t feel like talking with her.

    ¡°I should go now.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at the hotel gate and waved her hand toward Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Take care when driving. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°...See you.¡± Shen Yuechuan watched Xiao Yunyun leave; he didn¡¯t get in his car until she was out of his sight.

    Shen Yuechuan called the Lu Family after his car mounted the road.

    Aunt Liu answered the phone. Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice, Aunt Liu asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, who do you want to take the call? The young master or his wife?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Shen Yuechuan said wistfully, ¡°Aunt Liu, please tell Jianan that I¡¯ve driven her aunt and Xiao Yunyun to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Aunt Liu asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Aunt Liu hung up and told Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan nodded and turned to look at Lu Boyan who was sitting beside her. ¡°I think my aunt also likes Yuechuan.¡±

    Lu Boyan was lost in his thoughts. He replied ¡°oh¡± and fell silent.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, he looked strange.

    Su Jianan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you thinking about Youning?¡±

    Lu Boyan came to his senses and looked into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jianan seated herself upright and gave Lu Boyan a serious look. ¡°Tell me about it now. ¡°Yesterday you said you would tell me about Youning after Yuechuan returned from the auction.¡±

    Lu Boyan gently held Su Jianan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Do you remember that yesterday I thought that maybe Xu Youning had returned to Kang Ruicheng to work undercover for us instead of conspiring against us?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded in a daze. ¡°Are you telling me that you guessed it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was silent, which was equivalent to ¡°yes.¡±

    Su Jianan felt as if having been struck by lightning with a ¡°boom¡ª¡± sound in her brain.

    She had a bad feeling when she talked about that issue with Lu Boyan the previous day. However, she felt as if the world had stopped spinning when Lu Boyan confirmed it at that moment.

    Lu Boyan had once told her that Kang Ruicheng was a heartless man who could even be ruthless to his beloved.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found out that Xu Youning, who was supposed to work for him, had returned to him to help them conspire against him, he would torment her like crazy instead of ending her life.

    Su Jianan would rather Xu Youning regard her and Lu Boyan as her enemies than take such a risk.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Su Jianan grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°How could Mu Sijue ask Youning to return to Kang Ruicheng and work undercover?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t aware of it.¡± Lu Boyan briefly told her that Xu Youning had sent a text message to Shen Yuechuan. Then he said, ¡°Yuechuan and I guessed from her text message that she may have returned to Kang Ruicheng to work undercover, but we¡¯re not sure since there¡¯s no evidence of it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Jianan hesitated.

    Lu Boyan saw through Su Jianan. He asked, ¡°You fear that it¡¯s indeed like that?¡±

    Su Jianan looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t think Youning would regard my brother and me as her enemies. So I¡¯d rather believe that she has returned to work undercover. ¡°But on the other hand, it¡¯s too dangerous for her to do that. I would be better if she saw us as enemies.¡±

    With that, Su Jianan realized that she was talking in a roundabout way. She gave Lu Boyan a helpless look and said, ¡°You just told me that Mu Sijue isn¡¯t aware of it, didn¡¯t you? ¡°He adores Youning. How could he not know that?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed and said, ¡°Perhaps Xu Youning did know that Mu Qi wasn¡¯t the one who killed Granny Xu. ¡°She must be familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cruelty since she used to be his right-hand woman. Perhaps she did know that Kang Ruicheng was the person who ordered Granny Xu¡¯s murder.¡±

    ¡°She pretended to fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trap. She revealed herself in front of Ah Guang and the others to force Mu Qi to get rid of her. But all that was a y directed by her to deceive Kang Ruicheng. Because she wanted to wait for revenge after returning to him. ¡°She even knew that Ah Guang would let her go.¡±

    With that, Lu Boyan chuckled. ¡°Xu Youning was much more intelligent than we thought.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps Youning did take a chance. ¡°She decided to return to Kang Ruicheng to avenge Granny Xu if Ah Guang let her go. ¡°But if Ah Guang carried out Mu Sijue¡¯s order, she would choose to die.¡± Su Jianan slumped down in the sofa with a lingering fear in mind and said, ¡°Xiaoxi once said that Youning deserved an Oscar. ¡°It turned out that she would have won an Oscar like Leonardo this year if she had broken into show business...¡±

    Lu Boyan burst intoughter. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t tell Mu Qi about it for the time being. ¡°Those are all our conjectures. We can¡¯t get any evidence of it until Xu Youning contacts us a second time. ¡°If we guessed wrong... I¡¯m afraid that Mu Qi would not endure the fact.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan nodded in agreement because she could imagine what Mu Sijue would look like when he knew the truth.

    She and Lu Boyan had the same idea: Mu Sijue would go mad if he knew about their talk.

    It wasn¡¯t that he would go mad because Xu Youning had deceived him again.

    He would go mad once he realized that he had forced Xu Youning to return to Kang Ruicheng, who would kill her at any time, instead of having seen through her n.

 Chapter 496 - You Never Trusted Me, Did You?

    <h4>Chapter 496 You Never Trusted Me, Did You?</h4>

    The Kang Family mansion...

    Kang Ruicheng immediately learned that his Su Group had won the auction and got the greenfield site at 27.9 billion yuan because the Lu Enterprises gave up.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smashed an antique vase and the pieces were spread all over the ground. The two men who had told him the news froze there in cold sweat, not able to utter a single word.

    ¡°I asked you to keep an eye on her. Did she contact Lu Boyan¡¯s men at the auction?¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted with a murderous look. It seemed that his words were full of anger.

    The two men kept stuttering. One of them finally said in his normal voice, ¡°Brother Cheng, back then I was monitoring Miss Xu¡¯smunication, and Ah Li was watching her. But in the end... we didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng red at him with his fierce eyes. ¡°Not at all?¡±

    Ah Li shook his head with fear. ¡°Not at all. ¡°Miss Xu didn¡¯t touch her phone at all. She was just bidding and bidding at the auction. So she couldn¡¯t have contacted Lu Boyan¡¯s men. ¡°By the way, she only talked with Shen Yuechuan after the auction.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Ah Li as if he were trying to dig two holes in him. ¡°What did she say to him?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan asked her something, but we didn¡¯t hear him clearly. I heard Miss Xu say that she didn¡¯t regret her choice. She said Su Jianan and Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Oh, she also said that she had gotten close to Mu Sijue and the others on purpose.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally calmed down and said, ¡°OK. You may leave.¡±

    After the two men left the living room, Kang Ruicheng seated himself on the sofa and began to ponder.

    He thought that maybe it was time for him to trust Xu Youning.

    He had never trusted Xu Youning to the fullest before that moment.

    He knew better than others what kind of person Xu Youning was because he had trained her himself. He knew that Xu Youning would soon be out of his control the time he found that Xu Youning had always hesitated and failed to fulfill her missions time and again when she worked undercover around Mu Sijue.

    Back then, he decided to either find a way to make Xu Youning return to him willingly or kill her.

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng made the former choice, which was framing Mu Sijue up after killing Granny Xu to convince Xu Youning that Mu Sijue was her mortal enemy, and then making overtures of friendship to lure her back.

    However, he found that the Xu Youning who had returned to him was like a changed person. He told himself that maybe she was deeply affected by Granny Xu¡¯s death, but he didn¡¯t intend to trust her.

    After all, he knew the best how intelligent Xu Youning was.

    The reason why he had told her about his unlimited bidding strategy was to find out who she really was.

    He wanted to see if Xu Youning could make up her mind to deal with Lu Boyan and whether she would tell him about it.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Now it seems that I made the right decision.¡±

    With that, the anger in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes gradually turned into calmness. He checked the time, wondering if Xu Youning would return home soon.

    At that very moment, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps and then saw Xu Youning walk into the living room in a hurry.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Youning frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Lu Enterprises would offer 28 billion yuan in the end? ¡°Why did Shen Yuechuan stop after he bid 27 billion yuan?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stood up to hold Xu Youning in his arms and looked at her with a slight smile.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Kang Ruicheng had been close to her like that. Xu Youning found that she had overestimated herself, although she once thought that she should have gotten used to it.

    She found she would never get used to that because she felt hatred for Kang Ruicheng both mentally and physically.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Xu Youning managed to hide her hatred with a feigned unhappy look. ¡°How can you smile?¡±

    ¡°Why not? ¡°Something pleasing happened just now.¡± With that, Kang Ruicheng grinned.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning tilted her head to show that she was unhappy and she wasn¡¯t interested in what he said.

    However, she guessed why Kang Ruicheng felt pleased.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Kang Ruicheng cupped Xu Youning¡¯s face in his hands and gently looked into her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Maybe I got false news. Maybe Lu Enterprises could offer at most 27 but not 28 billion yuan.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at him with a scowl. ¡°False news?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it, so I couldn¡¯t be sure.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands trailed down while touching her arms, stopping at her palms and holding them. ¡°But I¡¯m sure about something else now.¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to be confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gazed at Xu Youning with even deeper feelings. ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m d to see you back.¡± With that, he bowed to kiss Xu Youning¡¯s lips¡ª

    Xu Youning pushed him away before Kang Ruicheng could kiss her and asked with astonishment, ¡°What did you mean by that? ¡°Did you say that I¡¯m back now? ¡°I had already returned to you!¡± She broke away from Kang Ruicheng, seemingly agitated.

    ¡°A Ning...¡± Kang Ruicheng tried to hold Xu Youning again, but she dodged before he could do that.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve never trusted me.¡± Xu Youning sneered as ifughing at herself. ¡°So you told me to bid regardless of limits on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡°You thought that I would tell Lu Boyan about it. You wanted him to keep bidding against me so that you could both know what my intentions were and make Lu Enterprises suffer a heavy loss! ¡°You took advantage of me instead of trusting me!¡±

    ¡°A Ning, I...¡± Kang Ruicheng wanted to exin but failed.

    Xu Youning had no intention of listening to his exnation at all. The anger in her eyes disappeared as she calmed herself down.

    Xu Youning turned to leave the mansion of the Kang family without uttering a word.

    ¡°Miss Xu.¡± Ah Li greeted Xu Youning as he saw here out. ¡°Where are you going? Should I give you a lift?¡±

    Xu Youning shouted coldly, ¡°Go away!¡±

    Ah Li was stunned. He froze there, watching Xu Youning drive away.

    After a while, Kang Ruicheng went out of the mansion.

    Ah Li said with confusion, ¡°Brother Cheng, Miss Xu just left.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng threw Ah Li a tabletputer and said, ¡°There¡¯s a tracker in her car. You can see where she is on this tablet. Just follow her from a distance and keep her safe.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ah Li turned on the tablet and saw a 3D map of the nearby area. There was a red dot shing and shifting fast on the screen.

    Ah Li hastened to get in the car and drove after Xu Youning.

    He might have been left dozens of kilometers behind if he drove slowly since Xu Youning was speeding like crazy.

    After running for more than half an hour, their cars stopped by the riverside outside a vi district.

    It was a famousndscape river in City A; the area had been well-decorated. It was evening; there were a lot of people walking and jogging along the riverside.

    Xu Youning walked up to the riverside and rested her upper body on the fence and then stood there stock-still. Ah Li could neither see her face nor figure out what she was thinking about.

    Xu Youning was lost in her thoughts.

    She recalled that she and Mu Sijue had lived together in that vi district.

    The reason why she had decided to go to City A was probably that Mu Sijue had always been there when he was out of City G.

    She wondered, ¡°But what¡¯s the point of going where Mu Sijue has been? ¡°There¡¯s no turning back for me now. ¡°And I will die at any time.¡±

    She had never thought that she had to face a disease at a young age. However, she was calmer than she had expected when thinking of the disease that could endanger her life. She realized that, instead of love or romance, her priority at that moment was to help Lu Boyan get rid of Kang Ruicheng and avenge her grandmother.

    She could free Mu Sijue from worries and have the courage to meet her grandmother in another world after she died only if she got rid of Kang Ruicheng.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning looked at that vi district with a faint smile on her face.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help thinking to herself, ¡°Will Mu Sijue feel sad if I die? Maybe it will take him some time to remember me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Mu Sijue already has anotherdy by now. Maybe he only bears hatred towards me now.¡±

    With that, Xu Youning¡¯s smile faded. She leaned against the fence at the riverside like an extremely tired old man, fixing her dull eyes on the peaceful river as if she was either trying to rx herself or pondering over something important.

    After a while, night came and darkness fell.

    The old who had been walking and the young who had been jogging there left for home one after another. Xu Youning was still there resting herself on the fence at the riverside, with no intention of leaving.

    Kang Ruicheng drove there and saw Xu Youning from a distance. If it weren¡¯t for being familiar with her, he would have thought that there was a statue by the river.

    He walked up to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t surprised to see Kang Ruicheng there. She nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why the one who shouldn¡¯t have trusted me never doubted me, while the one who should have trusted me never has.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°My apologies.¡±

    Xu Youning gave him a wintry smile. ¡°You once told me that people like us never ept an apology.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gave her a helpless look, which was rare for him. ¡°Well, tell me, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to think it over.¡± Xu Youning rested her chin on her hand for a while and said, ¡°Well, you have to say yes when I ask you for something in the future!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled and asked, ¡°What will you ask me for?¡± There was a hidden meaning about intimacy in his words.

    Xu Youning knew how to deal with that. She chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know for now. But it¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    With that, she left the riverside and walked toward the parking lot. Kang Ruicheng gazed at her back with a grin.

    If Xu Youning had looked back, she would have found that it was the sincerest smile Kang Ruicheng had ever given¡ªit was a pure smile with no malice.

    It was a smile from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 497 - Shen Yuechuan Lost Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 497 Shen Yuechuan Lost Consciousness</h4>

    After getting in the car, Xu Youning heaved a sigh of relief.

    After a round of hard work, she believed that she should havepletely won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust.

    She was right. Before the auction began, Xu Youning had realized that Kang Ruicheng had notpletely trusted her when she received his call to change his n. But she pretended that she didn¡¯t find out anything and grudgingly brought back thend deed.

    Then, she showed her frustration and defeat in front of him. When she identally noticed that he was using her, she was shocked and angry because of his distrust.

    No matter how dejected or angry she was, it was a show directed and acted by herself for him to watch. Her purpose was very simple¡ªto get his absolute trust.

    Judging from his reaction just then, she had seeded.

    However, she alsopletely lost Lu Boyan¡¯s trust.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t t raise the price to the highest of Lu Enterprises¡¯ budget at the auction. It was enough to show that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t fully believe her text message. At the very least, Shen Yuechuan was wary of her at the auction.

    And the purpose of her text message was to suggest Lu Boyan that she actually stood on their side. She wanted to win Lu Boyan¡¯s trust, but unfortunately she failed.

    If she wanted to regain his trust in the future, she might have to find an opportunity to confess to him.

    Confess that she loved Mu Sijue.

    She had to tell him that she already knew Kang Ruicheng was actually the murderer of her grandmother.

    To tell him that she knew the ¡°truth¡± of her grandmother¡¯s death, that it was a conspiracy arranged by Kang Ruicheng, and she pretended to fall into his trap, treating Mu Sijue as her irreconcble enemy and going back to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side to deal with Mu Sijue.

    But in fact, she had returned to deal with Kang Ruicheng to avenge the death of her grandmother. For that, she had paid a lot.

    First, she pretended to believe that Mu Sijue was the murderer who killed her grandmother. She went to the club to find Mu Sijue and made a scene. In front of a group of subordinates, she exposed that she was working undercover, forcing Mu Sijue to lock her up and give the order to kill her.

    All of this was her n. She forced Mu Sijue to secretly cooperate with her to act a show for Kang Ruicheng. She wanted to make Kang Ruicheng believe that she and Mu Sijue had already had a falling-out.

    Then she waited for an opportunity to escape from the basement and went back to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side in embarrassment, telling him how much she hated Mu Sijue.

    Unfortunately, she had miscalcted. The underground floor hidden in the Number One Clubhouse was designed by Mu Sijue himself. She could never have any chance to escape from that watertight ce.

    But fortunately, Ah Guang let her go.

    On the ne flying from City C to City A, Xu Youning had already nned everything. First, she won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust, then she contacted Lu Boyan secretly to imply him that she knew everything. Then, she would collude with Lu Boyan. It was only a matter of time before finally got of Kang Ruicheng.

    As for what would happen to her and what she would do after that, she didn¡¯t even have time to think about it.

    But then, there was a time bomb in her head. As for the future, she didn¡¯t need to put much thought into it.

    She might not have a future. In that event, it would be futile for her to overthink.

    Up to that point, what really exceeded Xu Youning¡¯s expectation was that she made a fool of herself in trying to be smart andpletely won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust, but lost Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    What a day! She had it between joy and sorrow.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning mmed on the elerator. The car suddenly sped up and darted on the suburban road.

    When she returned to the old house of the Kang family, Shen Yuechuan had also returned to his apartment downtown.

    He felt inexplicably overjoyed because of the short but intimate contact with Xu Youning just then. ordingly, he answered the phone almost without hesitation the moment it rang.

    ¡°Hey, I found a very interesting thing!¡± ¡°Do you want to guess what it is?¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll give you a hint. It¡¯s something to do with you!¡± A man¡¯s giggling voice was heard on the receiver.

    ¡°I have not time for that.¡± Shen Yuechuan said indifferently as he stepped into the elevator, ¡°You can either tell me directly or hang up the phone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be such a slug. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you to the South Pole so that penguins y with you.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell you now¡ªsomeone is trying to find out more about you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused with his hand in the air before he was about to press the elevator button. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°The first name that came to my head was our opponent, but after tracking the IP address, I found that a private detective was digging out your information.¡± ¡°You know what? He¡¯s not interested in themercial information you¡¯ve mastered. It seems that he wants to know about your life since you were born.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan faintly felt a sense of foreboding creeping in his heart, but he maintained indifference in his tone, ¡°Who would be so bored?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The person on the other end of the phoneughed. ¡°It¡¯s your future mother-inw!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned slightly. ¡°Stop beating around the bush!¡±

    ¡°Okay. We have investigated the people who have contacted the detective in recent days. In the end, we found that the person who investigated you was Ms. Su Yunjin, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mother, the best candidate for your future mother-inw!¡±

    The sense of foreboding was getting intense and he felt that he had fallen into a whirlpool without warning.

    In other people¡¯s opinion, Su Yunjin was investigating him because she regarded him as a candidate for son-inw.

    However, something told him that if Su Yunjin really wanted him as her son-inw, she would not investigate his information like this. Instead, she would consider things like his family background, education, working experience and rtionship experience.

    But she was interested in his growing experience, especially his childhood, which did not make sense at all.

    Whether as a child or as an adult, he didn¡¯t worry whenever he encountered something he couldn¡¯t solve, because he knew that in the end, he would always find a way.

    But the current situation was unexinable and it made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Chuan, my Brother Santiao, why are you so quiet?¡± Since this subordinate got along well with Shen Yuechuan, he was especially rxed and audacious when he joked around with him. ¡°You are happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you want me to change your life¡¯s background to look more decent and exciting so that your future mother-inw would agree to marry her daughter to you with peace of mind?¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully.¡± Shen Yuechuan said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly and alert the enemy. Let them continue investigating.¡± ¡°However, I want to know what Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mother is going to do after she gets my detailed information.¡±

    ¡°What would she do?¡± ¡°I guess she will score you or something like that.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say further and hung up the phone.

    In fact, he wished that the reason why Su Yunjin checked his information was because she wanted to score him, but his intuition told him that things would not be as simple as he thought.

    Just as he was starting to feel annoyed, the phone suddenly rang again. Shen Yuechuan thought it was the annoying subordinate again. He picked up the phone and ordered in a bad tone, ¡°Say it in one go!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. ¡°I asked someone to check the medical record of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, but no record about Xu Youning was found.¡±

    With such a calm voice and a calm posture, how could he be the annoying subordinate?

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the caller ID and found that it was the ¡°big boss.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I thought it was Liu Yang.¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It would be impossible for Xu Youning to use her real name for medical treatment at the hospital. Have you checked if there¡¯s any forged identity information?¡±

    ¡°Nothing was found.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Now there are two possibilities. Xiao Yunyun is not sick, or her condition is too bad to let anyone know.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°If it¡¯s the second one, tell Mu Qi about it. Even better, tell him that Xu Youning always knew Kang Ruicheng is the murderer of her grandmother. She returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side for revenge. I guess Mu Qi will go crazy in an instant.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not interested in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s assumption. He asked, ¡°How was Xu Youning doing today when you met her?¡±

    ¡°Proud, cold and the fact annoyed me. She looked so well.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Besides, Doctor Xiao, a heart surgeon-to-be personally said that Xu Youning didn¡¯t look sick.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Am I overthinking?¡±

    ¡°Even if you are right, we don¡¯t have to worry about Xu Youning¡¯s illness.¡± Shen Yuechuan entered the password to verify the fingerprint, and the door of the suite opened. After he entered, he took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone. When he bent down to take off his shoes, he suddenly felt dizzy. He held the shoe cab as a reflex, trying to stand up straight.

    However, it seemed that he had lost all his strength. He couldn¡¯t stand straight at all. A wave of tiredness enveloped him so tightly that he even had to struggle to walk. Finally, he could only walk step by step to the living room while holding the wall for support.

    Finally, he copsed into the sofa in the living room. His eyelids gradually became heavy, and his consciousness slowly withdrew from his mind.

    He felt as though he was on the verge of death.

    In the end, thest figure in his mind was Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan unlocked the mobile phone screen with difficulty. As soon as he found Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number, before he could dial, he waspletely engulfed by darkness as hepletely lost consciousness.

    In the Century Hotel.

    As soon as Su Yunjin returned to the hotel, she received a message from Mr. Zhou. He sent some materials to her. It was about some important events during Shen Yuechuan¡¯s university days, as well as his working performance after he graduated.

    ¡°Mrs. Su, Shen Yuechuan has a special identity. I must be extremely careful in order to avoid disturbing him. At present, I could only find this.¡± Mr. Zhou said to Su Yunjin over the phone, ¡°Shen Yuechuan lived in the United States since he was a child until he was in high school. In addition, Lu Boyan deliberately protected his information. It may take a lot of effort to find out, but we will do it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°What I want is the information about his childhood.¡± Su Yunjin seriously emphasized, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I don¡¯t want you to do it as soon as possible, but you have to do it as soon as possible, understand?¡±

    Mr. Zhou was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was not until then that Su Yunjin realized that her tone was too harsh. She apologized to Mr. Zhou and hung up the phone.

    She was not aggressive, but she had to be sure as soon as possible whether Shen Yuechuan was the person she was looking for.

    Otherwise, it would be toote.

 Chapter 498 - My Husband Would Have Problems With That The next day.

    <h4>Chapter 498 My Husband Would Have Problems With That</h4>

    The next day.

    Dawn had barelye when Shen Yuechuan woke up. The living room was filled with ayer of gray light. The sky outside the window was greyish, and there was no light or vitality between heaven and earth.

    He felt his head a little heavy. After thinking hard for a long time, he remembered that he seemed to have suddenly fallen asleep the night before.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly got up from the sofa and exercised his arms and legs. He didn¡¯t feel any difort.

    The sudden fatigue he felt was as if he had been hollowed out the night before, as well as the sudden disappearance of consciousness; it all seemed like a dream to him.

    ¡°Maybe it really is because I¡¯m too tired. It¡¯s still early anyway. I can go back to the bedroom to get some sleep,¡± he said to himself.

    As soon as he took a step, he saw the cell phone on the ground. He picked it up, then he unlocked it and found Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number disyed on the screen.

    He thought for a while and suddenly remembered hisst action before his consciousness faded¡ªhe wanted to contact Xiao Yunyun, but unfortunately, he had passed out before he could dial.

    It meant that he did pass out?

    Well, he passed out and woke up by himself. It sounded quite cool.

    As he thought about it, he raised his eyebrows slightly and went back to his room to continue sleeping as if nothing had happened.

    More than an hour passed. The doorbell rang; the sound was too annoying. He got up to open the door and found his assistant standing outside the door.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, this is your custom-made suit. It was just delivered to Chinast night.¡± ¡°And, this is your breakfast. I bought it for you on the way.¡± The assistant handed him a simple but elegant bag together with another delivery bag.

    Shen Yuechuan took each of them and told his assistant about the day¡¯s schedule. Atst, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other things when I arrive at thepany. You can go now.¡±

    The assistant looked at Shen Yuechuan and hesitated for a second, then said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you don¡¯t look very well.¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡± Shen Yuechuan massaged his forehead a few times and said, ¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡±

    The assistant nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of work. Why don¡¯t you have a good rest first before you go to thepany?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan responded with an ¡°okay.¡± After watching his assistant leave, he closed the door and turned around to check his face in the mirror in front of the porch.

    There was a trace of tiredness between his eyebrows but he looked almost the same as usual. He was still so handsome!

    With narcissism, he looked at himself in the mirror while fiddling with his hair. He had ced all the unhappy things out of his mind. He washed up and had breakfast.

    After breakfast, there was still plenty of time, so he simply tried the suit sent by his assistant.

    The suit was especially prepared for Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding. He took a trip to Paris to have it tailor-made. From design to manufacturing, the designers and several craftsmen customized it for him. There was no second suit set that looked exactly the same in the world.

    He tried it on. The tailoring perfectly outlined his eye-catching figure. From every aspect, his whole body looked very heroic and straight.

    Shen Yuechuan struck a pose in front of the mirror. He thought in his mind, ¡°With this suit, I will definitely impress Xiao Yunyun on Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding! No one can resist my handsome looks.¡±

    ...

    ...

    At the same time, at the Century Hotel, Xiao Yunyun was also trying on her new dress.

    Xiao Yunyun had already received the bridesmaid¡¯s dress sent by Luo Xiaoxi in the previous afternoon. She would only have time to try it when she got up early that morning. As opposed to Shen Yuechuan who was fully satisfied with himself, she was very strict with herself¡ªshe felt dissatisfied every time she looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Mom, the lines on my shoulders are not as good-looking as those female stars, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we... abandon this strapless style?¡±

    ¡°Wait, the waist is two centimetersrger than mine!¡± ¡°No, tailor it!¡±

    ¡°Mom, do I look good with my legs exposed?¡± ¡°If not... there¡¯s still a long dress to choose. Am I going to change for a long one?¡± ¡°...Mom?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lips and looked at Su Yunjin, with aplex unease and entanglement interweaved in her eyes.

    Su Yunjin seemed to have a headache. She pressed her temple and said, ¡°I think it fits you just right. Your legs are very beautiful, your waist is very thin, and the lines of your shoulders are also very good-looking. There¡¯s nothing to be picky about.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m more confused about is, how can you create all those nonexistent problems and unnecessary concerns?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. She hesitated for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Is it because I have high self-standards?¡±

    Su Yunjinughed, and her voice was full of a profound meaning that was difficult to understand.

    Xiao Yunyun asked gloomily, ¡°Mrs. Su, what are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at someone who dares to think but is unwilling to ept it!¡± Su Yunjin mercilessly uncovered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s disguise. ¡°You have attended many important asions with me and your father, when have you ever paid this much attention to your looks?¡± ¡°This time, do you dare to admit that it¡¯s not because of someone?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Xiao Yunyun subconsciously denied and turned her back. ¡°It¡¯s because of a group of people!¡±

    Su Yunjin was puzzled. ¡°A group of people?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took off the dress, put on her daily clothes, and said with a smile, ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s my cousin¡¯s wedding and there must be a lot of young talents present. I may take the opportunity to find an excellent son-inw for you and Dad!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yunjin remembered very clearly that Shen Yuechuan was one of the best men. In other words, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan would inevitably meet at Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    She was very much doubted that Xiao Yunyun would consider other young talents after seeing Shen Yuechuan.

    However, if Shen Yuechuan was really the person she was looking for, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan...

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t bear to think further, so she changed the topic. ¡°As a girl, you should be reserved.¡± ¡°All right, hurry up and go to the hospital after breakfast. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Xiao Yunyun. She hung the dress and went to have breakfast.

    There were still five days left before Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding. The most excited person was neither Su Yicheng nor Luo Xiaoxi, but Su Jianan, who was also the most depressing one.

    In Dingya Vis, Lu Family.

    Su Jianan poked a sunny-side-up egg on a white te, although she didn¡¯t intend to eat it.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t agree with your stomach?¡±

    She shook her head.

    He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want eggs?¡±

    She still shook her head.

    He then put down the knife and fork. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She said something irrelevant, ¡°There are still five days left for my brother and Xiaoxi¡¯s wedding. I had imagined how their wedding would be like when I was in high school...¡±

    After getting pregnant, Su Jianan not only became different in weight; she also became very sensitive. She often remembered the past and also took the future into consideration. Lu Boyan had gotten used to it and; he replied with an ¡°okay,¡± waiting for her to go further.

    As expected, after a while, she continued, ¡°But I never thought that I would take part in their wedding with two babies in my womb.¡± She sounded depressed, and her expression reflected her mood. But she didn¡¯t know what she was truly depressed about.

    He was silent for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You think it¡¯s not something good?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± It was like a world-ss problem for her. She stared at him for a long time and blinked. ¡°It seems... good.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t put too much thought into it.¡± He pushed a ss with hot milk toward her. ¡°Eat breakfast first.¡±

    She felt he was right and there was really nothing to worry about. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. Then she ate the food on the te obediently.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan was ready to go to thepany. Su Jianan followed him and sent him off.

    Before getting on the car, he nced at his wife and noticed that her expression was strange. He stopped and said, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±

    After being married for so long, he knew too well what every subtle expression on her face meant. At that moment, it was obvious that she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.

    She pursed her lips and looked up at her husband. ¡°If possible, could you confirm Youning¡¯s identity soon?¡±

    He sighed. He already knew. It would make his wife worry if he told her that Su Jianning might go back to work undercover.

    He rubbed her hands. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Qi who needs to confirm Xu Youning¡¯s identity as soon as possible.¡± ¡°To ensure that Xu Youning is not exposed, I will have Yuechuan try to contact her to confirm this.¡± ¡°I will tell you the moment I know about it, okay?¡±

    A joyful smile finally appeared on her beautiful face and she nodded her head. He then nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go back into the house.¡±

    Su Jianan obediently turned and went back to the house. Before entering, she looked back and found he was still standing outside, looking at her.

    She smiled, then she waved at him and turned to enter.

    She felt therge house empty as soon as he left. Since she was carrying babies, it was inconvenient for her to do anything. She simply sat down on the sofa and turned on theptop on the side.

    Clicking the calendar in theputer, one day of the following month was circled. The schedule read: ¡°Expected date of childbirth.¡±

    She put her hand on her belly unconsciously, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    Her condition was getting better and better ever since the morning sickness went away. The recent results of several pregnancy tests were that she and the baby were in good condition. She was waiting for the expected date of delivery when the two little guys woulde to this world.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for her and Lu Boyan to hear the two little guys calling them Mom and Dad.

    Su Jianan was 25 years old that year. In fact, she had never thought that she would be a mother at such a young age. Luo Xiaoxi also asked her if she felt it was too early.

    She remembered that her answer was that the little fellows¡¯ father was her beloved, so it was not toote or too early. For her, whenever would be just right.

    While she was thinking, she received a call from Luo Xiaoxi. Her voice sounded excited. ¡°Jianan, I suddenly remembered one thing¡ªShould I make a bridesmaid dress for you ording to your current size?¡± ¡°There are still five days so it wouldn¡¯t bete!¡±

    Su Jianan said sulkily, ¡°I can¡¯t be your bridesmaid.¡±

    ¡°No one says that you can¡¯t wear a bridesmaid dress if you¡¯re not a bridesmaid!¡± Luo Xiaoxi continued her persuasion, ¡°We had made a deal before. Whoever gets married first, the other one will be her bridesmaid.¡± ¡°Now, although we can¡¯t be each other¡¯s bridesmaids, you still can wear the bridesmaid dress and take photos with us, pretending that you are my bridesmaid!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a pause, Su Jianan added, ¡°However, you can ask the designer for my current size because I don¡¯t know it and I don¡¯t want to know it. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to show too much skin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t want to face that appalling size, but why can¡¯t you show too much?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s a dress! Don¡¯t you want that kind of casual sexy dress?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Su Jianan said lightly, ¡°My husband will have problems with that!¡± Her tone was full of happiness.

 Chapter 499 - I Liked You So It Was My Business

    <h4>Chapter 499 I Liked You So It Was My Business</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi took Su Jianan¡¯s answer as a smooth showing that she and her husband were quite lovey-dovey. She sneered and hung up the phone.

    In five days, it would be her and Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    She counted with her fingers and found that two hands would never be enough for her to count the days since she fell for him.

    During the dozen years where the seasons had reincarnated, Luo Xiaoxi had fantasized about her and Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding countless times, but she never dared to express it in specific words. Two years before, Su Yicheng still showed his dislike for her. She was brave enough and hell-bent on pursuing him, but she never dared to imagine the future.

    Fortunately, she never gave up and finally found her own happiness.

    Luo Xiaoxi put down her mobile phone and held her chin in her hands. She thought that she would be able to show off their affection soon!

    In order to carry out the wedding and honeymoon travel smoothly, Su Yicheng had already handed over thepany¡¯s affairs to the deputy general manager, so he was off work that day. He stayed at home and saw Luo Xiaoxi smirking when he went downstairs.

    He rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and walked toward her. ¡°What makes you so happy?¡±

    She opened her hand, with her long and fair fingers stretching out in front of him. She did not hide her excitement and expectation. ¡°There are only five days left for our wedding!¡±

    He looked at her child-like satisfied expression and could not help butugh silently. Luo Xiaoxi pointed at him andughed. ¡°You can¡¯t wait, either!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t.¡± Su Yicheng was willing to admit his unprecedented expectation.

    When he was young, he wished that he would grow up soon so that he could live his life as he wanted.

    After he became an adult, he wished to be able toplete his studies and start his own career.

    After he had his own career, he was naturally looking forward to the continuous expansion of thepany¡¯s domain, being able to master the overall situation in the business world, and having enough strength to protect the one he wanted to protect.

    He was satisfied with all the expectations rted to growing up and the material life. But then, he realized that all of his expectations were nothingpared with their wedding. Even if the satisfaction was ten times or one hundred times more than what he had achieved, it was notparable to the one he was feeling at the moment.

    Perhaps it was because of love.

    She intimately wrapped her arms around his waist and restrained herughter. ¡°There¡¯s one thing that my parents want me to ask you.¡±

    He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Will your father and stepmother...e to our wedding?¡± She asked carefully. She had known since high school that Su Yicheng and his sister had a bad rtionship with Su Hongyuan, but the blood rtionship could not be cut off. If Su Hongyuan went to their wedding, they should have a n in advance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, but he must know.¡± The smile on his lips disappeared bit by bit, as if he didn¡¯t like to talk about Su Hongyuan. ¡°Whether hees or not, it¡¯s his business. We already have many guests.¡±

    ¡°...I see.¡± Luo Xiaoxi had prepared a bunch of words to persuade Su Yicheng, but in the end, she swallowed them all back and took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. There are still a lot of things to do today!¡±

    After so many years, Su Hongyuan couldn¡¯t affect Su Yicheng¡¯s mood as easily as before. Su Yicheng also knew what was the most important thing at the moment. Without saying anything, he went to the dining room with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi gave up persuading him because she knew very well that he was reasonable. If Su Hongyuan was worthy of being forgiven, Su Yicheng and Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t have hated him for so long.

    Since Su Yicheng treated Su Hongyuan as a guest, then in her eyes, Su Hongyuan would always be a guest.

    Five days was neither a short nor a long time. Four days passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the fourth day¡ªthe night before the wedding, Luo Xiaoxi booked a bar owned by a big star at the city center¡ªto hold a party.

    Before she became a model, Luo Xiaoxi already had a lot of friends. After she became a model, she had more good-looking model friends, which attracted a lot of young single men. Without a doubt, thest party as a bachelorette would be lively to an extraordinary degree.

    Xiao Yunyun also received Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s invitation. The party began at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, but Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t sure when she could get off work, so she had to tell Luo Xiaoxi that she would go to the party on her own after work, so she wouldn¡¯t have to wait for her.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was a very promising person. When she was about to get off work, the emergency section received several injured from a car ident. One of them needed doctors from various sections for consultation, including cardial surgeon. She was taken as an assistant by a senior surgeon.

    The operationsted for more than four hours. Although Xiao Yunyun was not the chief surgeon, she was still exhausted, so much that she couldn¡¯t feel her hands and feet after the operation. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when she came out of the operating room, and there were six or seven missed calls from Luo Xiaoxi on her mobile phone.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to eat. After she changed her clothes, she ran out of the hospital, took a taxi and went straight to the bar by the river.

    When Xiao Yunyun walked into the bar, she wondered if she had stepped into another world¡ªthere were shing lights, deafening music, a group of young and beautiful men and women who madly swayed their bodies to the music. They were enjoying a free-spirited carnival.

    The life for an intern surgeon was too hard. Xiao Yunyun had forgotten when herst crazy release was.

    After looking around among a group of men and women who were out of control, Xiao Yunyun finally found Luo Xiaoxi. She walked over to greet her. ¡°My cousin is not here?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi drank some wine as she waved her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite your cousin to my party!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and pointed to the sofa area. ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner yet. I¡¯ll go and find something to eat first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe and have fun after eating!¡± ¡°There are a bunch of handsome guys. You can pick whomever you like. I¡¯m your sister-inw, so I will take care of it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was choked by Xiaoxi¡¯s words. She nodded and ran to the sofa area with her purse.

    For a hungry woman like her, any handsome man was nothing. Food was the most practical thing!

    The sofa area has many booths, one after the other. They weren¡¯tpletely divided; it was half open and half private arrangement. People could talk to each other when they entered the room but not be disturbed when they retreated inside. The design was very thoughtful.

    However, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care about those things at all. She picked a booth with more food. After putting down her purse, she picked up a few pieces on a clean te and began to pig out.

    A figure suddenly shrouded her head just as she swallowed a piece of watermelon that was as sweet as honey. ¡°Are you Xiaoxi¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°...But you don¡¯t like to be her friend!¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. The young man was full of energy, which made people think of a beautiful scene where the handsome elegant young boy was standing in the sunlight.

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and did not say anything. A young and handsome face came into view. She quickly looked at him up and down. He was in casual clothes and sneakers, all of it from famous brands. His short hair was dyed linen; he was young and fashionable. It could be seen that his hairstyle had been carefully done.

    How could he be described? Well, he was the type that girls in their early twenties would fall in love with at first sight.

    Unfortunately, there was already a man in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t feel startled or excited by the appearance of such a fashionable man. She calmly met his eyes and said, ¡°I am her cousin-inw, and Su Yicheng is my cousin.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± The young man held out his hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Han.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook his hand politely. ¡°Xiao...¡±

    Before she could say her name, Qin Han interrupted her, ¡°Yunyun, your full name is Xiao Yunyun. I know that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun withdrew her hand and looked at him in surprise. ¡°When did we meet?¡±

    Qin Han looked at the precious watch on his wrist and said, ¡°I saw you five hours ago.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you probably didn¡¯t see me at the time.¡±

    Five hours back, Xiao Yunyun was at the hospital. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Did you go to the hospital today?¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon. The car ident patient who was in the emergency room is my friend.¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I was waiting outside the operating room. I saw you and your senior doctor enter the emergency room for the consultation, then I heard you discussing my friend¡¯s injuries.¡±

    So that was the case. Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Your friend is seriously injured, but it is all fractures, not life-threatening. Don¡¯t worry. He will be in the hospital for a period of time before the rehabilitation treatment. He will be able to recover soon.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m more concerned about is¡ª¡± Qin Han ced one hand on the tea table in front of Xiao Yunyun. Suddenly, he leaned over and approached her in an ambiguous manner. ¡°Can I go and directly ask you about my friend¡¯s condition in the future?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrank into her seat and tried to stay away from him as far as possible. ¡°You should go find his attending doctor. My answer wouldn¡¯t beprehensive.¡±

    ¡°So, can you be his attending doctor?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. ¡°I haven¡¯t even obtained my medical license yet, so I¡¯m not qualified to be an attending doctor for any patient.¡± ¡°Besides, can you sit away from me?¡± ¡°I am allergic to a certainposition of the cologne you¡¯re wearing.¡±

    Being sensible, Qin Han straightened up and sat across her. ¡°An intern, right?¡± ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even look at him when she heard his question. She snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Before I saw you, it¡¯s was really none of my business whether you had a boyfriend or not.¡± ¡°But now¡ªit¡¯s my business.¡± Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile and said, ¡°If I guess right, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How about me?¡± Qin Han quickly winked at her. His movements were full of youthful vitality but not childish. ¡°Dr. Xiao, I think we are a perfect match!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked. ¡°In this world, there is actually someone more shameless than Shen Yuechuan,¡± she eximed.

    That was right. At the moment, she was thinking about Shen Yuechuan, and even unconsciouslypared Qin Han with him.

    Qin Han showed a dissatisfied look. ¡°Shen, what?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the guy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and continued to eat, feeling nervous for no reason.

    Not far away, Luo Xiaoxi looked at them with a smile and sent the photos she took just then to Shen Yuechuan...

 Chapter 500 - He Would Never Be Serious

    <h4>Chapter 500 He Would Never Be Serious</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan set off from thepany directly. The yellow Ferrari let out a beast-like roar and dashed across the road. It kept surpassing the cars in front of it and drove towards the bar.

    Some people said that a Ferrari was a dream lover for any man. When driving a Ferrari, he was not driving a car, but a work of art.

    For Shen Yuechuan at the moment¡ªdon¡¯t even mention that lover artwork bulls**t! What he wanted was speed. It would be best if the car could fly so fast that he could arrive at the bar in the next second.

    The Ferrari looked arrogant and domineering, but it had very elegant lines. Shen Yuechuan ignored the speeding limit and drove it as fast as he could. The car features drew a dazzling stream of light under the night lights. Apanied by the roaring sound, it swept over the sidewalk just like a meteor falling in the sky.

    A little girl covered her mouth in surprise and looked in the direction of the car¡¯s disappearance. ¡°So cool!¡±

    The girl next to her asked, ¡°You mean the car or the man in the car?¡±

    ¡°Both!¡± After a pause, the girl corrected herself. ¡°No, the man is cooler!¡± ¡°Wow, a cool sports car should be driven by such a cool man. From the inside to the outside, it makes the entire world beautiful!¡±

    If it were in the past, without a doubt, Shen Yuechuan would have enjoyed such apliment. But he could neither hear it nor be interested in it at the moment.

    The only things in his mind were those photos sent by Luo Xiaoxi.

    He knew that Luo Xiaoxi had booked a bar to hold a party that evening. He also received her invitation, but there were too many things to deal with in thepany, and he was not very interested in hanging out in bars recently, so he had refused.

    Luo Xiaoxi replied, ¡°You will regret it.¡±

    At the moment when he saw the photos sent by Luo Xiaoxi, he finally knew what she meant.

    The photos clearly showed that Xiao Yunyun was sitting in a booth. A man was holding his chin while leaning on a tea table in front of her, his upper body close to her. There was a sly smile on his face.

    He was too familiar with the way Qin Han tried to strike up a conversation because Qin Han¡¯s moves were the ones he used a few years before!

    Speaking of Qin Han, it was obvious that Lu Boyan was just bluffing. Did Luo Xiaoxi make it happen?

    Did she ask for his opinion?!

    As he thought about it, Shen Yuechuan stepped on the elerator and speeded up again. The car almost flew off the road.

    However, the bar was not close to Lu Enterprises so he would have to suffer on the way for a while.

    At the moment, Xiao Yunyun was about to surrender. She was unable to resist Qin Han¡¯s moves.

    Qin Han was a textbook expert who was good at flirting with girls. His probing and ambiguous behavior were perfect, which undisguisedly expressed his interest in Xiao Yunyun, but also without losing his gentlemanly demeanor.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Xiao Yunyun already had someone she liked, plus that she had been used to seeing all kinds of big scenes back in her years during medical college, she might not have been able to handle Qin Han¡¯s persistent flirtation.

    ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°You look particrly good in a white coat!¡± Qin Han clenched his fist and propped his face with it, then he tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Although you were next to an expert doctor, your presence was not weaker to his at all!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I bet that you will definitely be a good doctor that patients like after you graduate!¡± Qin Han did not care whether Xiao Yunyun responded or not. He continued, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been feeling a sense of oppression in the chest recently.¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao, can you help me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally nced at Qin Han, her gaze even lingering on him for a moment.

    Qin Han had already heard people say that doctors were generally interested in sick people. He thought that he finally found a point to attract Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention. He excitedly pointed to his chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the heart!¡± ¡°The organ you¡¯re good at!¡± ¡°What kind of problem do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion?¡± Xiao Yunyun lightly smiled and said, ¡°No doctor will tell you what kind of illness she ¡®thinks¡¯ you have.¡± ¡°More than that, I haven¡¯t officially graduated yet, so I can¡¯t give independent consultations. I can¡¯t even diagnose ording to what I think.¡±

    Qin Han winked at Xiao Yunyun meaningfully and said, ¡°I believe in what you think.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell what I think based on my experience and professional knowledge.¡± She met his gaze and said word by word, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His face stiffened, and he felt he had lost half of his blood all of sudden.

    She was very satisfied with his reaction and continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯m from the cardiac surgery section. I¡¯m the kind of doctor who gets the scalpel in the operating room. Are you still so eager to want me to diagnose you right now?¡±

    He quickly returned to the flirting mode and looked at her with a cheeky smile. ¡°I¡¯m a shallow person. I only focus on people¡¯s faces.¡± ¡°Your face is beautiful enough for me to ovee the fear of getting a surgery.¡± With an ambiguous smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lie on your operating table. No matter what you want to do to me, I will only have to say:e on, baby.¡±

    An ordinary girl might have blushed and escaped long before when she heard the flirting.

    It was a pity that Xiao Yunyun was not an ordinary girl. At the hospital, doctors of all sections often made all kinds of jokes which the non-medical professionals could not understand. She had blushed and felt ufortable when she heard them for the first time. But currently, she y along andugh.

    Therefore, Qin Han¡¯s e on, baby¡± didn¡¯t sound offensive to her at all. Its effect was so tiny that it was much more than a piece of cake.

    Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°If you want to lie on my operating bed, you have to have a cardiac valve, a tumor or something like that first.¡± ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be the one to say e on baby¡¯, and you... you won¡¯t be able to cry even if you want to.¡±

    That was an undisguised curse, but Qin Han didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Sure enough, you have the same character as I imagined. Dr. Xiao, this makes me like you even more. What should I do about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to meet such a shameless person. She was almost unable to resist.

    Right at this moment, a young and fashionable girl approached them and sat on the arm of the sofa. She ced one hand on Qin Han¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°There are so many beautiful women waiting for you on the dance floor!¡±

    Qin Han naturally removed the girl¡¯s hand and nced at her. ¡°You just put your arms around my shoulders. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making your boyfriend jealous?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The girl moved her delicate eyebrows. ¡°Which one are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be other than Shen Yuechuan?¡± Qin Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re cheating on him. Be careful not to call the wrong name of your boyfriend on bed. Otherwise, something terrible will happen the next day.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The girl suddenly burst outughing and patted Qin Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young Master Qin, Shen Yuechuan has been my ex-boyfriend for a while now! ¡°We broke up a year ago, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even forgotten how many boyfriends I¡¯ve had during this period of time.¡±

    Qin Han opened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°I thought you two were serious when I saw how deeply in love you were at the time!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all here to have fun. Who can be more serious than the other?¡± The girl¡¯sughter was more yful and unruly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan and I had a temporary interest in each other. After that, we knew each other too well. When the interest disappeared, we thought it would be best to have an amicable break-up. This is the rule of having fun, right?¡±

    Qin Han acted like a good citizen and gave the girl a thumbs-up with admiration.

    The girl continued as if nothing had happened, ¡°He already had a new femalepanion two days after the break-up, and I also had a new boyfriend. How serious do you think we could be?¡±

    Qin Han shook his head and said, ¡°You are too casual in a rtionship.¡± As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Xiao Yunyun, only to find that Xiao Yunyun had been biting the straw and had no expression on her face. Her deep and serene eyes were hidden under the hazy light, making it hard to see them clearly.

    Qin Han stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and looked at the girl sitting on the armrest.

    She had simply decided to go to a bachelorette party and she had already met Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend. This city was so big and still, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ex-girlfriends... could be anywhere, right?

    Although the girl said that she and Shen Yuechuan were not serious, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be happy because people like Shen Yuechuan would never be serious in a rtionship.

    However, she was a freak. The biggest reason why she had not been in love for so many years was not because her parents had not allowed it. It was because she wanted to have a rtionship either for the first time or for the rest of her life.

    She hoped that the first person to hold her hand could apany her to the end of her days.

    This was like a dream of the female lead in fairy tales, which was way too unrealistic. Xiao Yunyun had finally realized it.

    After hearing the girl¡¯s words, she thought carefully that even if there was a possibility between her and Shen Yuechuan, Shen Yuechuan... would not be serious, right?

    For her, that would be worse than his dislike.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Qin Han. Her beautiful eyes were blurred, and she looked like a little prey that was easy to get hooked. ¡°I¡¯m wondering, would you agree to have a drink with me?¡±

    Qin Han smiled and said, ¡°I never refuse a beautiful woman¡¯s request.¡± He got up and took Xiao Yunyun to the bar counter.

    As they passed by the girl, she gave Qin Han a meaningful smile, which implied that he was a master!

    Qin Han raised the corner of his mouth and smiled back. He gestured Xiao Yunyun to sit on a high stool and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Before the age of 18, Xiao Yunyun was banned from going to any entertainment venues such as bars. After she turned 18, she went to the university and buried herself in the teaching building and the thick professional books all day long. She had no time to hang out.

    That was her first time to hang out in a bar, so the problem was not what she wanted to drink; she didn¡¯t know what she could drink.

    Qin Han was good at details and soon discovered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s unfamiliarity. He handed the drink list to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun nced at the drink list and was very interested in a name. She asked, ¡°Long Ind ice tea... Is it tea?¡±

    Qin Han burst intoughter and said, ¡°It has another name. Do you want to know?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes widely out of curiosity and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the other name?¡±

 Chapter 501 - Sorry, I Couldnt Help it

    <h4>Chapter 501 Sorry, I Couldn¡¯t Help it</h4>

    Qin Han held his chin with one arm and finally said after a long moment of silence, ¡°The other name for the Long Ind Iced Tea is ¡®the tea which causes a girl to lose her virginity¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± F*ck!

    Xiao Yunyun was introduced to a new field of knowledge.

    Qin Han was smiling, ¡°Is it surprising to you that the Long Ind Iced Tea has a angel¡¯s name while it is actually a devil? Are you afraid?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with contempt, ¡°I have been in the medical academy for five years and only believe in science. I¡¯ll never believe or feel terrified about things like angels or devils!¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± Qin Han seemed to be speechless but was more interested after hearing her answer. ¡°From your behavior, I can guess this is your first time entering a bar.¡± He knocked at the table and said to the bartender, ¡°Serve this beautiful girl a ss of orange juice.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I want orange juice?¡± Xiao Yunyun patted on the bar counter and said, ¡°I want wine!¡±

    The bartender asked, ¡°Which wine would you like to order?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a minute and couldn¡¯t think up a name. Then she just waved her hand. ¡°Any kind is fine!¡±

    The bartender considered for a moment and gave Xiao Yunyun a ss of fruit wine after seeing Qin Han¡¯s silent approval.

    Xiao Yunyun thought it would be some strong liquor like she had seen on the television. So she closed her eyes to have a taste but it didn¡¯t taste strong or spicy in the way she had imagined. Instead, the sweet fruit smell was spread in her mouth and she felt veryfortable, as if she had drunk some Iced ck Tea in a hot summer afternoon.

    Em, yummy!

    She licked her lips, then she raised her head to drink up the rest.

    Qin Han was worried, ¡°Doctor Xiao, as a reminder, you can easily get drunk if you keep drinking like that...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hear what Qin Han said. She simply ced the exquisite ss on the counter with a bang and said, ¡°Give me another ss!¡±

    The bartender was very familiar with Qin Han; he could tell that Qin Han didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to drink too much. So he tried to persuade her, ¡°Miss, the fruit wine is better when you enjoy it slowly. You...¡±

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted him and ordered firmly, ¡°Give me another!¡±

    The bartender gave Qin Han a helpless look, only to find that Qin Han was even more desperate. So he had no choice but to prepare another ss of fruit wine for Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun finished it right away again. This time, it tasted sweet and amazing.

    She raised her thumb to the bartender and praised, ¡°The fruit wine you made tastes better than juice. Um, can I try another vor? I¡¯d like to try green plum!¡±

    There was a smile in her eyes but it didn¡¯te from the bottom of her heart.

    Qin Han somehow sensed the strangeness and pointed at the dancing floor, ¡°Do you want to have some fun there? You cousin-inw and many of her friends are there.¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡± Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and raised her chin to the bartender. ¡°Hey, hot guy, I want green plum vor!¡±

    Qin Han had to say to the bartender, ¡°Well, just give her what she wants.¡± Then, he supported his chin with his arm and stared at Xiao Yunyun.

    He clearly remembered that Xiao Yunyun was behaving normally in spite of the fact that she had been cold to him before Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend approached them. Xiao Yunyun began acting strangely after she showed up; she was clearly in a bad mood. But this didn¡¯t work against him; she was even trying to get drunk.

    Qin Han was all smiles as he teased Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Are you jealous of the girl who came to see me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a sip of the green plum wine and patted Qin Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young man, you think too much.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you misunderstood what I mean.¡± Qin Han gave her a light smile. ¡°I mean she is Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ex and was once intimate with him. This made you jealous. Am I right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stopped for a minute and put down the ss which was already close to her lips. Then she made a strong effort to put up a smile for Qin Han.

    Before she could say anything, Qin Han uttered, ¡°So you really know Shen Yuechuan. And, you like him.¡± His calm statement and firm tone suddenly cracked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s courage to refute.

    Xiao Yunyun could only copse by herself¡ªDamn it, was it so obvious?

    ¡°No wonder you have no feelings towards a man as handsome as me. You¡¯ve had a Husky in your mind ahead of time.¡± Qin Han took a long breath out. ¡°There are so many guys in the world, but you just had to like Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Qin Han. ¡°What¡¯s not good about him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re defending him?¡± Qin Han covered his chest and pretended to be hurt until Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes at him. Then he came back to normal and said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, Shen Yuechuan and you are not the same type of people. No matter if he likes you or not, you will get hurt if you like him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked subconsciously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Shen Yuechuan only sees love as a game. As the girl you just saw, he would choose to break up once he gets bored. But you can ask yourself, can you be so free and easy?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her eyes, not saying anything.

    Qin Han looked as if he had known how she would react. He nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Han¡¯s expression became heavy. ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re sad because Shen Yuechuan doesn¡¯t like you. But even if he did, he will lose interest in you someday. You will only be sad after the breakup. So, isn¡¯t it tragic?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Qin Han¡¯s analysis was truly impossible to refute. She was destined to live a tragedy.

    Xiao Yunyun quietly lifted the ss, then she made a toasting gesture to Qin Han and finished the wine in one go.

    Qin Han shook his head. ¡°Do you have to do that for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sake?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knocked at the counter which was to tell the bartender to make another ss of fruit wine. Then a mysterious smile appeared by her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t really have to be like that for Shen Yuechuan. But... the problem...¡±

    It took her quite a while to finish the sentence. So Qin Han had to ask tentatively, ¡°What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°The problem is that I have f***ing thought about it already. I know he won¡¯t be serious even if he¡¯s with me!¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly shouted, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to give up!¡±

    What was it like to fall for someone who was almost impossible?

    You knew where he was, so you trekked on a long road just to gamble for that little possibility. Would you run into him on the way?

    But even if you ran into him, you might not feel better because he would never open his heart to you, no matter how many times you met.

    Just by thinking of him once, you would smile and be happy for a long time.

    But you would simply feel hopeless and desperate the rest of the time, like waiting for a bus in a crowded bus station.

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun and kept silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Then, don¡¯t give up. Let me give you a solution.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was already dizzy after having drunk so much wine. She looked at Qin Han doubtfully, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Try to find a way to make Shen Yuechuan fall in love with you,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you once he falls in love with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Qin Han for quite a while and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Young Mister, that¡¯s a good idea! But... are you nuts?¡±

    Qin Hanughed out. ¡°Okay, what should I do to help you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took up a ss and ced it before Qin Han. ¡°Drink with me!¡±

    Qin Han definitely had no disagreements. He asked the bartender to make a martini for him. Then they continued drinking by the counter.

    Qin Han was still sober when Shen Yuechuan arrived, but Xiao Yunyun was already dizzy and about to pass out.

    Shen Yuechuan was more than angry but he still controlled himself. He quickly moved close to Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°How much have you drunk?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunzily lifted her head and somehow recognized Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. But she didn¡¯t believe in her own eyes and smiled to Qin Han. ¡°See? Mention Cao Cao and there he is!¡±

    Qin Han smiled to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°The little girl says you¡¯re Cao Cao.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Since when do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago!¡± Xiao Yunyun made a pincer gesture with two fingers, less than ten centimeters apart. ¡°About this long ago!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°And you dare to drink with him after having met for such a short time?!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Yunyun hummed. ¡°You can even sleep with someone you just met!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan had nothing to his defense.

    Qin Han uttered a strangeughter by the side. Shen Yuechuan coldly glimpsed at him and he shrugged. ¡°The girl is much funnier when she is drunk.¡±

    Girl? Funny?

    Those two words made Shen Yuechuan awfully furious.

    Shen Yuechuan coldly hummed. ¡°Qin Han, you were born in the same year; Xiao Yunyun is just a few months older than you. It¡¯s not proper for you to call her a little girl, is it?¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®girl¡¯ has several different meanings,¡± Qin Han said smilingly, ¡°It can be used for a senior to call a junior and it can also be used to express... love.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked cold and calm on the surface, but in fact, there was a voice screaming in his heart. It was f***ing hell love!

    Of course, Shen Yuechuan would never say such indecent words aloud. He just smiled, ¡°You can use endearing terms with someone you just met less than an hour ago? Hum, young master Qin is even more casual than I thought.¡±

    Qin Han had been naughty and tough since he was little. He had fought over a girlfriend with a rogue at school and fought with others outside the school. He was naturally unafraid of Shen Yuechuan. When he wanted to talk back, Shen Yuechuan grabbed his cor and pulled him up from his seat.

    ¡°I tried to control myself, but I can¡¯t. Sorry.¡± There seemed to be iced knives hiding in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sharp eyes, quickly darting toward Qin Han. ¡°Qin Han, I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Qin Han used to mess around because he had his family to rely on. Although Shen Yuechuan had no background, he had Lu Boyan to support him. Besides, it was known that Shen Yuechuan was skilled in boxing. If he tried to fight against Shen Yuechuan, he would definitely be the one to lose.

    Qin Han knew when to give up. He lifted his hand and signaled Shen Yuechuan to calm down. ¡°This is Xiaoxi¡¯s party before her wedding. Su Yicheng won¡¯t be easy with you if you cause a scene and make Xiaoxi unhappy.¡±

 Chapter 502 - There Could Always Be Worse Ones

    <h4>Chapter 502 There Could Always Be Worse Ones</h4>

    Qin Han thought that Shen Yuechuan would be terrified if he brought up Su Yicheng¡¯s name.

    But Shen Yuechuan made him realize how much worse he could be¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun; she had already fallen asleep on the counter. Half of her face was covered by her arms and the other half looked delicate and harmless.

    She bit her lips when his sight fell on her face. Maybe she dreamt of something or she was savoring the taste of the fruit wine.

    Shen Yuechuan curled his lips and smiled. ¡°If I tell Su Yicheng that you got his cousin drunk, who do you think will be more miserable?¡±

    Qin Han: ¡°...¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes slightly nced at the dancing floor, ¡°Who do you think they are? They will only watch happily if we have a fight. Xiaoxi would be the happiest.¡±

    When Qin Han carefully thought about it, he realized that Shen Yuechuan knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. He had a wide smile as he replied, ¡°Personal assistant Shen, you¡¯re not serious, are you?¡± If they started a fight, he would definitely lose!

    ¡°Whether I am serious¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly caught Qin Han¡¯s clothes tightly, ¡°It depends on whether you got Xiao Yunyun drunk on purpose.¡±

    Qin Han innocently unfolded his hands, ¡°I promise to heaven and all the people in this bar can attest to this¡ªXiao Yunyun got drunk by herself!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave the bartender an inquisitive look and the bartender nodded to him. So he basically believed Qin Han¡¯s words. But he was still doubtful. ¡°Why did Xiao Yunyun would want to get herself drunk?¡±

    Qin Han knew better than anyone about the reasons, but he just didn¡¯t want to tell him, seeing Shen Yuechuan so confident as he had him by the cor.

    He would keep Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret. Let Shen Yuechuan wallow in his misery!

    Qin Han shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. She started drinking the minute she got here. I wanted to make friends with her because she¡¯s beautiful. But you showed up before I could achieve anything.¡±

    ¡°You want to get her?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled grimly. ¡°You, the young master Qin, may not be allowed to stay in City A for a while if Su Yicheng hears about it.¡±

    Qin Han suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Your grandpa asked me once how to cultivate a mature person with marketing qualities,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Is your family working on a project in South Africa recently? If I offer the same advice to the president of the Cheng An Group, your grandpa will definitely send you to South Africa to get some practice.¡±

    ¡°F***k!¡± Qin Han was shocked. ¡°I just talked to the girl you like. Do you have to be so evil?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Qin Han was still young and used to the bustling and enjoyable life during his free time in a big city. He lost control just by thinking about the unfamiliar life and the hot South African weather.

    Out of excitement, the young master Qin¡¯s voice became even louder, ¡°You like Xiao Yunyun! You...¡±

    Before Qin Han could finish, Shen Yuechuan loosened his cor and pushed him back, ¡°F**k off!¡± Then he turned around to look at Xiao Yunyun who was leaning on the counter. Luckily, she didn¡¯t wake up. It seemed that she was still asleep.

    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid to let her know?¡± Qin Han suddenlyughed crazily. Atst, he covered his stomach which started to ache afterughing so hard. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It should be the first time that personal assistant Shen has fallen in love with someone. And it is a person who may have no feelings for you. How does it feel? Not so good, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Han caught Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and said firmly, ¡°It is called¡ªkarma!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan coldly took away Qin Han¡¯s hand and stared at Qin Han with a grim and dangerous look, ¡°What do you mean by a person who may have no feelings for me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had expected that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t like him, but he never imagined that he would hear it mentioned by another person.

    Qin Han replied calmly, ¡°Now that you just arrived, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about it.¡± He stopped for a minute intentionally and pointed at Xiao Yunyun. Then he continued, ¡°In less than half an hour ago, she just told me that she liked men like me. She wanted me to be her boyfriend!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was sharp and dangerous, as if he wanted to burn Qin Han down. Qin Han looked innocent and unfolded his hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Yunyun when she wakes up.¡±

    In fact, Qin Han was just gambling.

    If Xiao Yunyun denied it, she and Shen Yuechuan might smoothly get together and develop a rtionship, and they would have to thank him for it. But if Xiao Yunyuncked confidence in herself and admitted liking him to cover her affection for Shen Yuechuan, then it would be a way for him to vent his anger.

    After seriously thinking about it, the young master Qin felt more and more interested and a smile full of expectation appeared by his eyes.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Qin Han¡¯s smile was a way to show off.

    ¡°No matter what she told you tonight, you can¡¯t take her away.¡± Shen Yuechuan used threats to cover the jealousy churning inside him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± Qin Han finally had the upper hand. He said proudly, ¡°We have a lot of time. There¡¯s no need to hurry tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan silently clenched his fist into a ball. He tried so hard to resist his urge to punch Qin Han.

    At the time, Luo Xiaoxi finally noticed Shen Yuechuan and revealed a knowing smile. She slowly walked to them and saw Xiao Yunyun who was sleeping on the counter. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered angrily, ¡°She is drunk.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and looked at Qin Han. She gave him a praising look and then she turned to see Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Then I will leave Yunyun to you. I¡¯m busy tonight. I have no time to take care of her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sounded tough. ¡°I¡¯ll take her back. You can mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and nced at Qin Han. ¡°Young Master Qin, why are you sitting alone at the counter? There are many girls waiting for you there!¡± Then she dragged Qin Han to the dancing floor.

    Qin Han was gone and so was the anxiety in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart. He patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t react so Shen Yuechuan could only put more strength into his hand which was shaking her, ¡°Hey, Xiao Yunyun, it¡¯s already morning!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still unresponsive. The experienced bartender whispered to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°She must have fallen asleep.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned; he gave the car key and money to settle the bill to the bartender. ¡°Please help me open the car door.¡±

    He quickly lifted Xiao Yunyun and carried her in his arms. Then he walked outside of the bar. The bartender then realized what he meant and hurried out to open the car door.

    Shen Yuechuan put Xiao Yunyun on the passenger¡¯s seat. He took back the car key and thanked the bartender before he got in the car.

    Shen Yuechuan drove at a much slower speed than when he drove to the bar. His excellent sports car drove slowly on the road just like an average car, but it was stopped by the police soon after.

    Shen Yuechuan knew what it was about. When he lowered the window, he signaled the police officer to be quiet and pointed at the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°I...¡± He wanted to say that Xiao Yunyun was sleeping to stop the policeman from waking her up, but he suddenly found that it was hard for him to define who Xiao Yunyun was to him.

    Girlfriend? Well, that would be thinking too much.

    Friend? He was not satisfied.

    Luckily, Shen Yuechuan was familiar with the traffic bureau and the policeman who stopped him happened to know him. He instantly knew what he meant, so he passed the ticket to him and said in a low voice, ¡°You were speeding. This is your ticket.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan obediently received the ticket. ¡°I will deal with the payment as soon as possible. Can we go now?¡±

    The policeman nced at Xiao Yunyun who was at the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t risk your life even if it¡¯s for a beautifuldy.¡±

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Shen Yuechuan closed the window with contempt, then he stepped on the pedal and took Xiao Yunyun to her apartment.

    By then, Shen Yuechuan realized a severe problem. He had taken Xiao Yunyun back to her home, but he forgot her purse. They had no ess to the apartment without the key and the door card.

    However, wasn¡¯t it the chance heaven had given him to take Xiao Yunyun back to his home?

    Following that train of thought, Shen Yuechuan had no dirty ideas inside his heart.

    Just taking Xiao Yunyun back home and looking at her quietly was good enough for him. The rest was too much for him to think, not to mention doing anything.

    Back in his apartment, the guard downstairs saw Shen Yuechuan carrying a girl. He uttered ¡°Wow¡± and quickly opened the door for Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Mr. Shen, is this your girlfriend? She is so beautiful!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly became delighted and he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± What he meant was that Xiao Yunyun was really beautiful.

    The elevator moved very fast; Shen Yuechuan was already carrying Xiao Yunyun into his apartment in a short while. Then he ced Xiao Yunyun in his room.

    Because of the alcohol, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t wake up; not even once. The moment she felt the quilt and pillow, she murmured something and quickly got under the quilt. She was sound asleep after that.

    Shen Yuechuan stood by the bedside, looking at Xiao Yunyun quietly. There was a sudden smile on his lips. He took off her shoes and brought a hot towel from the bathroom to wipe her face and hands with it. Atst, he tucked her under the quilt.

    He suddenly felt strange.

    He thought he had done everything he could with girls. But he never thought that he could also take care of a girl.

    And it surprisingly didn¡¯t feel too bad.

    Damn it! Did he have a thing for being tortured?

    Being depressed for a while, Shen Yuechuan took some clothes to get washed. When he was back in the room, Xiao Yunyun had changed to another posture, sprawled on the bed like a small frog. Even Shen Yuechuan felt ufortable for her.

    He helped Xiao Yunyun to turn around. She suddenly took a deep breath and bit her lips while asleep; this attracted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes to her lips.

    These had to be the most beautiful lips Shen Yuechuan had ever seen. They had the perfect shape and the ends of them slightly raised. Even if she just kept quiet there, she gave others a soft andfortable feeling.

    Shen Yuechuan remembered thest time on the ind when he lost control and kissed Xiao Yunyun without a warning.

    He had never admitted that he remembered that soft sweet feeling all the time and was eager to try it again.

    While thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips.

    Thus, his dream came true.

    Every dream in this world would have to end.

    Shen Yuechuan just gave her a light kiss. Then he cleared the hair over Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, arranged the quilt and went to sleep outside on the couch.

 Chapter 503 - Your Taste in Men Is Really Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 503 Your Taste in Men Is Really Terrible</h4>

    At the bar.

    Qin Han saw Shen Yuechuan take Xiao Yunyun away in his arms with his own eyes; he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head¡ªIt¡¯s such a pity, for such a good girl to fall in love with someone like Shen Yuechuan, who was like a prodigal son. She would definitely suffer a lot for it...

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and patted Qin Han¡¯s shoulder. Qin Han came back to himself and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask if something was wrong with you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Qin Han. ¡°Do you really have an affection for our Yunyun?¡±

    Qin Han neither admitted nor denied it. ¡°I do have some interest in her. But it¡¯s not affection... yet.¡±

    ¡°Then you should be d.¡± Luo Xiaoxi passed a ss of cocktail to Qin Han. ¡°You saw how Shen Yuechuan behaved. Even if you like her... there may not be much of a chance.¡±

    Qin Han lifted his middle finger which he shook. ¡°I absolutely have no chance at all.¡±

    ¡°What made the young master of the Qin family socking in confidence?¡± Luo Xiaoxi acted as if she were curious to hear about it. ¡°What are the reasons? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun likes Shen Yuechuan and the feeling Shen Yuechuan has for Yunyun seems to be more than affection. Even if I want to find a chance to get her, there is none.¡± Qin Han took a sip of the cocktail. ¡°F**k! It¡¯s bitter?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted Qin Han¡¯s shoulder tofort him. ¡°Youngster, it¡¯s because your heart is bitter.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°But, what do you mean¡ªby more than affection?¡±

    Qin Han stopped for a minute and then smiled meaningfully. ¡°I mean Yunyun doesn¡¯t have to feel sad anymore.¡±

    He once told Xiao Yunyun that it was a tragedy for her to fall in love with Shen Yuechuan. But there was one way to change this tragic ending, which was to make Shen Yuechuan fall in love with her.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t understand Qin Han¡¯s wordspletely. When she was about to continue asking, Qin Han set down the ss and slipped into the dancing floor like a fish. Instantly, several young and pretty girls surrounded him and he was lost in the tempo of the music; he twisted his body in a carefree and sexy way.

    The night before the wedding was destined to be sleepless.

    At Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment on the next day.

    When Xiao Yunyun woke up, the only feeling she had was of heaviness. There seemed to be a huge stone on top of her head, which made it impossible for her to move.

    But, that day was her cousin and Xiaoxi¡¯s wedding day, and she was one of the maids of honor. She would bete if she didn¡¯t get up as fast as possible.

    Atst, Xiao Yunyun jumped up from the bed with a sudden push. She was instantly amazed when she noticed the views around her.

    It was neither her home nor her mother¡¯s apartment. Where was this?!

    She had been with Qin Han, ording to thest things she could remember from the night before. Was it Qin Han¡¯s ce?!

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously took a look at her clothing. It was still decent. No matter where it was, she simply slept. Nothing happened. Okay...

    When thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun got out of the quilt and out of bed. Then she found her shoes nicely ced by the bed, next to a pair of slippers.

    She thought about it and decided to put on her own shoes. But before she put them on, the door was pushed open and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    Aye, it was Shen Yuechuan? Was she hallucinating?

    Shen Yuechuan was there to wake her up. ¡°You are awake?¡± he asked, once he saw her up and about.

    ¡°Damn it! It really is Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt no strength in her legs and fell back on the bed. ¡°Why are you here? Is this your home?¡±

    Although she felt surprised, it was undeniable that Xiao Yunyun was relieved. It was much better to be in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s home than in a stranger¡¯s home.

    However, she just slept the whole night in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s home. Nothing happened!

    It was too different from what she had imagined...

    Shen Yuechuan looked carefully at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said without a second thought, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very disappointed...¡±

    Just after she spoke, Xiao Yunyun realized what she had said. She had a bad feeling, so she lifted her head to look at Shen Yuechuan. He walked closer to her with a strange smile.

    With a ¡°Bang¡± sound, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand patted the front of the bed to stabilize himself. Then he leaned down to get close to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re very disappointed of being in my home. So whose house did you this was? Qin Han¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun swallowed her saliva. The thought did cross her mind at first...

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t hide any secrets and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s were sharp. He directly saw through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind and became furious all of a sudden. His tone became harsher as he asked, ¡°Do you really like Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡± ¡°Do I like Qin Han? What is he talking about?¡±

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t give Xiao Yunyun the time to hesitate.

    Xiao Yunyun became annoyed and asked angrily, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan considered it as Xiao Yunyun¡¯sck of confidence to admit, which was to say, that she did like Qin Han.

    He narrowed his eyes and revealed his despise and fastidiousness. ¡°You like Qin Han? Although you have a really bad taste in clothing, I never would have imagined that your taste in men is even worse!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had seen people insulting themselves, but she had never seen such a harsh case.

    He was right. She really had a terrible taste in men, or else why would she fall in love with Shen Yuechuan who was such a bastard?

    With great anger, Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan away. ¡°Uncle, that is not something for you to worry. I will improve my taste from now on and select better men!¡±

    ¡°You mean you are about to give up on Qin Han?¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Although the word ¡°better¡± was not good enough for him, he thought it would be too tough for Xiao Yunyun toe up with other words. So he allowed her to use this word to describe him.

    Xiao Yunyun boldly rolled her eyes at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Why am I at your ce? I was with Qin Hanst night.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened and became furious. ¡°You were already drunk, by the time I arrived at the bar. You only remember Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun honestly nodded. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Qin Han looks more handsome. I didn¡¯t notice you. I don¡¯t have the slightest recollection of you.¡±

    ¡°Qin Han is more handsome?¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does the department of ophthalmology in your hospital offer corrective treatments? Can it correct your eye for beauty? I can take you there right now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shouted, ¡°My eye for beauty is average. It doesn¡¯t need correction!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clenched his teeth and quickly changed the subject, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what happened between us after I took you back?¡± He had already thought up the right words to scare her; he was just waiting for her to jump into the trap.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan still didn¡¯t know much about Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyunughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know better than you whether anything has happened between us!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was greatly depressed.

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. ¡°You should aim to cheat naive little girls next time. Now, get out of my way. I have to go back!¡±

    It took Shen Yuechuan a great deal of strength to get out from the depression. He took a look at the time and slowly warned Xiao Yunyun, ¡°We have to rehearse once again before the wedding. Now that you¡¯re going back, take a shower and get changed, it may be toote.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan would never joke about the wedding, so Xiao Yunyun stopped and turned around. ¡°Since you know I might bete, have youe up with a solution?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied, ¡°There are unopened washing supplies in the bathroom drawer. I asked someone to bring a clean set of clothes for you; they¡¯re on the shelf. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Once you decided to bring me here, you had to be ready to be responsible for me.¡± Xiao Yunyun hummed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to thank you.¡± Then, she disappeared from the room.

    Shen Yuechuan felt helpless; he secretly grumbled,ining about how sharp and wicked she was.

    On the other side¡ªafter Xiao Yunyun got into the bathroom¡ªshe first looked around and checked everything out instead of taking a shower.

    Electrical toothbrush, mouthwash, shaver, aftershave water and cream... These were all men¡¯s daily stuff. There was no sign of a woman residing.

    Xiao Yunyun felt satisfied and took out a set of washing supplies from the drawer. Then she turned on the tap and happily started to get washed.

    Shen Yuechuan knew it was a long process for a woman to wash, so he was ready to wait for her. But Xiao Yunyun got out of the bathroom in less than thirty minutes.

    Then he saw clearly what clothes his secretary had brought for Xiao Yunyun. It was a simple white T-shirt and a pair of light-colored short jeans.

    Her long dark hair was tied up behind her head with a rubber band. Some of it fell out and was still dripping slightly, which made her little beautiful face seem whiter and wless.

    Although Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t very hot, she had a great physique. Her slim and long legs looked standard and tender in those jeans, which was extremely attractive in the morning light.

    His Adam¡¯s apple moved and he silently looked aside. Then he pointed at the water and the pill bottle on the table. ¡°Take two pills.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ill. Why do I have to take pills?¡± Xiao Yunyun rejected.

    ¡°Has this wicked girl made up her mind to do everything against me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan angrily clenched his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s a hangover medicine! Do you want to go to the assembly hall with that heavy head?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her head and felt its heaviness, so she ended up agreeing. Then she took the bottle to have a look. It was a kind of hangover drug from overseas.

    She shook the bottle a bit. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you always have this kind of drug at home?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice, too many business meetings.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun smilingly. ¡°Are you feeling worried that I have to take pills all the time?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Shen Yuechuan a look of despise. ¡°I¡¯m not so bored.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought, ¡°... Damn it!¡±

    They finished breakfast and it was already eight in the morning. Shen Yuechuan took the car key and then led Xiao Yunyun downstairs. They set off to the hall to get prepared.

    The guard who was on duty downstairs smiled to Shen Yuechuan the minute he saw them. ¡°Mr. Shen, I finally have the chance to see you taking your girlfriend back. Good for you.¡± Then he greeted Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Miss, the next time youe, you can ask me to open the door for you if Mr. Shen is not at home!¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend? The next time I came?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was extremely confused! What was he talking about? She couldn¡¯t follow his words at all!

 Chapter 504 - The Dress Looks... Very Nice

    <h4>Chapter 504 The Dress Looks... Very Nice</h4>

    After they got out of the apartment gate, Xiao Yunyun finally realized that the guard had misunderstood the rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun elbowed Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t intend to exin?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°He had this mistaken idea all night. It may be toote... to exin.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by mistaking for a whole night? When did it begin?¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan as if it would erase the misunderstanding.

    Shen Yuechuan was still calm. ¡°He saw me bringing you inst night.¡±

    ¡°Bringing me...¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something and stopped to ask, ¡°Once you brought me here, how did you get me upstairs?¡±

    ¡°You were so drunk while I¡¯m such a gentleman. I definitely carried you upstairs in my arms.¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized intentionally, ¡°The way girls like best. And the guard saw us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly freaked out. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°What are you screaming about? Do you want to be dragged upstairs?¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan changed his expression and moved closer to her with a naughty smile. ¡°Even if you want that to happen, I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was immune to this kind of flirting; she trampled hard on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s foot. ¡°From the guard¡¯s tone, he seemed to have mistaken me for your first girlfriend. He thinks of you as a fine promising young man. Hum, Shen Yuechuan, how can you cheat an old man like that?¡±

    ¡°I never told him that I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Maybe he just hasn¡¯t seen me bring a girl home, so he thinks I¡¯m single all the time.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan leaned over and stared at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°Well, howe you¡¯re not curious about the reason why I never take my girlfriends home?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shouted, ¡°A guy like you can never wait to take them home. You surely go to the nearest hotel with them, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun was just being sarcastic, so he didn¡¯t get annoyed. Instead, he smiled. ¡°You really know me well. How long have you been studying me? Huh?¡±

    ¡°You have no illnesses which could be used as a sample case. There¡¯s nothing worth studying in you.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and got in the car. ¡°You should get ill first, if you want to be my researching object.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know whether to feel annoyed or amused. He sighed, then he stepped on the gas and drove to the hall.

    This time, he had to say that Xiao Yunyun was wrong. The reason why he never took a girlfriend home was because neither he nor the girl wanted to.

    Both were simply ying a game so there was no need to know that much about each other. They would choose to go to the hotel and go back to their own homes by morning with no strings attached.

    Maybe he had been ying so wildly that he was destined to meet Xiao Yunyun. Just as Qin Han said, karma had arrived.

    And he, had nothing to do with it.

    At the Lu Family home in Dingya Vis.

    Since pregnancy, Su Jianan had be more and more sleepy. But, she had gotten up very early that day, and she also woke Lu Boyan up.

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jianan was excited about. He took a look at the time. It was still early. So he reached out and tried to get Su Jianan back under the quilt.

    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore,¡± Su Jianan said softly and got away from Lu Boyan¡¯s grasp. Her face was bright with excitement. ¡°I want to try the dress Xiaoxi sent here!¡±

    The dress Xiaoxi sent?

    Lu Boyan got up while he wondered about what she said. Heter saw her wearing a creamy-white gown as she walked out from the walk-in wardrobe.

    The length of the gown just reached Su Jianan¡¯s ankle. The design around the neck enhanced her beautiful vicle. When it came to the waist, it was specially designed for a pregnant woman; loose and perfect for Su Jianan¡¯s condition.

    The unprecedented design didn¡¯t look weird on Su Jianan¡¯s body. Instead, it looked incredibly elegant.

    The gown¡¯s material was very nice and it fell naturally, which not only gave it elegance but also a sense of leisure. It made Su Jianan look extremely sexy.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t realize how stunning she was right then. She turned around in front of Lu Boyan. ¡°Xiaoxi had it delivered here yesterday. It¡¯s the maids of honor¡¯s gown in the pregnancy¡¯s version! How is it? How do I look?¡±

    Lu Boyan walked to Su Jianan and asked, ¡°You can be a bridesmaid for Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m already married.¡± Su Jianan raised her lips. ¡°But there¡¯s no rule which says you can¡¯t wear the bridesmaids¡¯ gown if you¡¯re not one of them! Um, tell me, how do I look in this dress?¡±

    She was so excited that her face was flushed. As she moved, her sweet smell ran into Lu Boyan¡¯s nostrils, making his heart stop.

    Lu Boyan stared at her and his eyes became deep and soft. ¡°Very nice.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Er...¡±

    Su Jianan felt Lu Boyan was speaking about something else.

    As she expected, Lu Boyan suddenly kissed her lips in the next second.

    ¡°Um...¡± Su Jianan stepped backwards. Before she could escape, her waist was trapped by Lu Boyan¡¯s hands. Then, he deepened the kiss as if he were punishing her for trying to escape from him.

    Su Jianan could only cooperate with his gentle capture.

    After quite a while, Lu Boyan let Su Jianan go and looked at her deeply. ¡°I mean that it has a great effect in attracting me.¡±

    Su Jianan was no longer that girl who would easily blush. She pouted andined, ¡°Mr. Lu, your ability to control yourself has be worse and worse.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his lips, ¡°It¡¯s because I have been with you longer and longer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan had to admit this sentence was very strong for her. She could only push Lu Boyan with a red face, ¡°Go and get changed. You have to take me to Xiaoxi¡¯s hometer.¡±

    Lu Boyan was still not satisfied. He kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips again and then he turned around to enter the bathroom.

    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when they were both ready to leave. Lu Boyan got his car and took Su Jianan to the Luo family estate.

    The Luo family was very bustling that day.

    To be frank, both Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo were very traditional. Although Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng had already gone to the Civil Registry a long time ago, for them, the day when they held the wedding ceremony was the day they actually got married.

    Marriage was a happy thing so Mrs. Luo got the house decorated in a festive manner. In the early morning, the neighbors paid a visit to congratte them. Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo were busy entertaining them and smiling.

    A neighbor asked on purpose, ¡°Lao Luo, your daughter is going to get married. Do you feel sad?¡±

    Lao Luo smiled, ¡°Not at all. Before we had time to worry about her marriage, she brought the CEO of the Cheng An Group to be our son-inw. I feel a little down to let such a good daughter get married, but it¡¯s not sadness!¡±

    In this sentence, Lao Luo not only praised his daughter and son-inw, but also himself. Those neighbors who heard his words knew he was showing off but they had no way to refute him. Above all, Su Yicheng did have such status. Lao Luo wasn¡¯t bragging.

    While they were enjoying themselves, the housekeeper hurriedly entered. ¡°Mr., Mrs., Miss Su seems to have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Jianan has arrived?¡± Mrs. Luo quickly got out and saw Su Jianan and Lu Boyan getting out of the car.

    Su Jianan also saw Mrs. Luo. She greeted Mrs. Luo from a distance and turned around to Lu Boyan. ¡°You can go to my brother¡¯s ce. Auntie will look after me here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Boyan was still not assured. He murmured, ¡°Be careful. Yunyun is here. Tell her to keep youpany.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. Mrs. Luo had just gone outside after Lu Boyan¡¯s car left. Mrs. Luo excitedly looked at her. ¡°Jianan, get in. Be careful.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Auntie, take it easy. My condition is already stable. Well, what is Xiaoxi doing?¡±

    ¡°She came back over at around two o¡¯clock in the morning. She just got up and is with the stylist upstairs.¡± Mrs. Luo held Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°I will take you there.¡±

    When they got upstairs, Su Jianan pushed open the door of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room and just saw her taking off the facial mask. Seeing her, Luo Xiaoxi was happy but worried at the same time, ¡°Jianan, look at my face!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face for two seconds. ¡°Your face is covered with the lotion...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rushed into the bathroom to wash her face. Then she ran out and asked ¡°Is the condition of my skin terrible? Can it be covered with makeup? Today¡¯s my wedding! The wedding I have looked forward to for more than a decade! I don¡¯t want to be in my wedding gown with a pale face...¡±

    Su Jianan asked the dresser, ¡°How long has she been like this?¡±

    The dresser thought for a while and then said, ¡°Ms. Luo has been like that from the minute we got in. We told her that her skin condition was good and it will have no effect on the look she will have after putting on the make-up. But... she doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll fix her problem. You can go downstairs and have a cup of coffee.¡±

    After the dresser and the stylist were gone, Su Jianan faced Luo Xiaoxi with a confused look. ¡°Do you have to be so nervous?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi touched her hair and denied it, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I just wanted to be in my best condition...¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re nervous but you don¡¯t want to tell it to the stylist.¡± Su Jianan looked like she could understand it. ¡°I was the same as you the night before I got the marriage certificate with Boyan.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi supported her chin and asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then nothing happened. It was much smoother than I had imagined. Be calm. The more nervous you are, the more mistakes you will make.¡± Su Jianan seriously looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°You have good skin, so one-time staying up will not affect it much. But the wedding will be dyed if you keep worrying like that.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was suddenly confused. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Su Jianan picked up the phone and called the first floor, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Jianan. Please ask the stylist and the dresser toe upstairs to do Xiaoxi¡¯s make-up.¡±

    The make-up and style for Luo Xiaoxi had been designed ahead of time. So, the dresser and stylist only needed to do the job ordingly, and Luo Xiaoxi was quite cooperative.

    Su Jianan was relieved; she texted Su Yicheng to tell him that everything was going smoothly; he only needed to coordinate the wedding matters.

    Actually, before Lu Boyan took her there, Su Yicheng expected for Luo Xiaoxi to be nervous. But Su Yicheng also predicted that she could handle Luo Xiaoxi. Before he hung up the phone, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you the duty of taking care of your sister-inw.¡±

    Thinking about that, Su Jianan smiled and nced at the sky outside the window.

    It was a sunny day, a good day to get married.

 Chapter 505 - He Looked More Handsome than Ever

    <h4>Chapter 505 He Looked More Handsome than Ever</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun, as well as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s friends, had just arrived with other bridesmaids when Luo Xiaoxi put on her wedding dress.

    The room was soon filled with girls talking to each other, looking as lively as the party the previous night, which seriously interfered with the makeup and styling process.

    Mrs. Luo had to lead others to the living room on the second floor to leave Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun alone with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Xiao Yunyun in the mirror while cooperating with the makeup artist. She said with a teasing smile, ¡°Yunyun, you look good.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a while before figuring out the meaning behind Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. She nced at Su Jianan as if she had been caught doing something wrong. She said in embarrassment, ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Su Jianan immediately noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s unnatural look. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°No big deal,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Yunyun got drunk at the barst night. Shen Yuechuan drove her back home.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded after gazing at Xiao Yunyun for a while. ¡°You¡¯re right. Anyway... it¡¯s a matter of time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed at once. ¡°Nothing happened between us!¡±

    Su Jianan said in bewilderment, ¡°You told me nothing happened when I saw you twoe out of the chalet together on the ind, and I believed you. But now it¡¯s the second time you¡¯ve stayed overnight with him. You say nothing happened again. How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed at themp on the dresser and said, ¡°I swear it. Nothing ever happened!¡±

    Themp suddenly went out before the others could utter a word.

    Not only Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi but also the makeup artist burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at themp with a mixture of disbelief, astonishment and despair¡ª

    She thought to herself, ¡°D*mn it! How dare amp do this to me?!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxipressed her lips coated with lipstick and said, ¡°Yunyun, amp can¡¯t lie. There must be a bond between Shen Yuechuan and you. Just admit it. Jianan and I won¡¯tugh at a grown-up like you.¡±

    ¡°But there is nothing between us.¡± Xiao Yunyun put her hands up like surrendering. ¡°Could you two please stop making fun of Shen Yuechuan and me? It would be embarrassing if he hears about this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wagged her forefinger. ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re wrong. Yuechuan would grin from ear to ear if he knew.¡±

    From her experience of courting Su Yicheng for a long time, Luo Xiaoxi could tell that a man could only feel d instead of embarrassed to hear the rumors about love affairs between him and the one he had feelings for.

    To her disappointment, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t get her point at all. Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°You said it. Shen Yuechuan isn¡¯t normal!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan stood there, not knowing what to say.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, have you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought she had been disdained. She didn¡¯t answer the question and asked instead, ¡°Is that weird?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship. No wonder...¡± She thought that Xiao Yunyun should have gotten her point if she had been in love with someone in the past.

    Xiao Yunyun failed to figure out Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship... why isn¡¯t she surprised?¡± She wondered, ¡°Does it look like love evades me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jianan were amused by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s poor look while she was even more confused, wondering what the two wereughing at.

    Luo Xiaoxi finally got her makeup and styling process done at around 10 o¡¯clock. She couldn¡¯t feel assured, so she asked Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun to have a good look.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt relieved after hearing Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s spontaneous answers. She checked the time and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°It¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock. Where is Su Yicheng?¡±

    The door was pushed open at that very moment, as if Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind had been read. A girl looked in and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi. The bridegroom is at the gate! Oh, his best man is so handsome and the other groomsmen are all dashing gentlemen. Thedies in the living room are crazy about them!¡±

    ¡°Come on¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°You¡¯re not here to watch handsome gentlemen today.¡±

    The girl hastened to say, ¡°Oh, yes. We¡¯re here to block the door. Forget about those gentlemen. You can count on us. Yunyun, let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s first time to help block the door during a wedding. She lifted her gown and rushed out of the room with excitement after saying a few supportive words to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked by what she saw as soon as she came out of the room.

    There were more than twenty girls lined in pairs from the stairs to the door of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room acting as twelve barriers, and three bridesmaids were at the front as the first barrier.

    ¡°Yunyun, you are the maid of honor. Just go ahead.¡± The girl pushed Xiao Yunyun forward and said, ¡°First of all, show them that we are not to be trifled with.¡±

    Su Yicheng stepped into the house with his groomsmen and friends as soon as Xiao Yunyun walked forward to guard in front of those girls along with the three bridesmaids as the first barrier.

    All the girls on the second floor, including Xiao Yunyun, were stunned.

    Su Yicheng looked more handsome than ever that day!

    The tailor-made and clean-styled suit with an exquisite workmanship ttered both his incredible physique and perfect body proportions.

    It was an elegant ck suit with a supreme texture, highlighting his inborn nobleness and charm along with a matching ck bow tie.

    The 1.85 m tall Su Yicheng stood there upright, looking even more exalted and graceful than ever.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan who followed Su Yicheng were also handsome enough to drive those girls crazy.

    Lu Boyan had a face like a wonderful piece of art. His well-defined facial features looked handsome and charming. He was so cold and elegant that others found it hard to get close to him, which made those girls even crazier about him instead of dispelling their infatuation for him.

    Compared with Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan looked much more easygoing.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suit, which had been tailored in Paris, and the matching tie made him look like a graceful scion. What¡¯s more, his mixture of elegance and cynicism fascinated those girls instead of taking him as a frivolous man.

    The three gentlemen had already set those girls¡¯ hearts racing. While the group of young talents following them could also make them go mad for their pretty faces and remarkable temperaments.

    Su Yicheng politely greeted Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo after entering the house. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here for Xiaoxi.¡±

    Lao Luo nodded; Mrs. Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Go upstairs. Xiaoxi is in her room.¡± She looked upstairs and then gave him a helpless smile. ¡°Look at these young faces. A surprise is waiting for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun who was at the head of the bridesmaids and smiled. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s no big deal. Let me show you how I rise above it.¡±

    Seeing Su Yicheng walking upstairs with his groomsmen, the three bridesmaids cried with excitement, ¡°Get ready!¡±

    The girls didn¡¯t know that the group of gentlemen walking upstairs were either corporate executives or business veterans who could only show their interest instead of fear when faced with those bridesmaids, although they weren¡¯t like Su Yicheng or Lu Boyan.

    The bridesmaid beside Xiao Yunyun pushed her forward and motioned for her to speak before Su Yicheng could reach the second floor within a few steps.

    Xiao Yunyun had no choice but to open her arms and say, ¡°Stop! The custom here is that you must get past us before meeting your bride!¡±

    Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan stepped backward tacitly.

    Su Yicheng winked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have been prepared for that. With hands in his pant pockets, he strode upstairs so his face was level with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s; he looked right into her eyes.

    He looked calm and rxed as if condescending to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was supposed to show her confidence at that moment. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t match Shen Yuechuan¡¯s inborn aura of confidence.

    Xiao Yunyun began to lose confidence in herself and then shrank back a little. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what do you want?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead with his forefinger and said, ¡°You wicked girl! What are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun felt the pain and stepped backward with one hand covering her forehead. ¡°I... I¡¯m blocking the door!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you are blocking?¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°One is your cousin, and the other is your cousin-inw. How dare you block your cousin in his wedding day? Littledy, which side are you on?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She thought that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words... seemed to make sense. She wondered whether to continue blocking her cousin or not.

    However, Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that it was just a wedding game!

    ¡°D*mn! Shen Yuechuan looks so serious that I was almost misled. It¡¯s just a rxing game, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°My cousin¡¯s bride asked me to do this! Your grudge against me is equivalent to your grievance against her!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt it a headache to see Xiao Yunyun respond quickly beyond his expectation.

    Realizing that she had seeded in deting Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun kicked him and said, ¡°How dare you have grievances against my cousin¡¯s bride? You must have a death wish!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s kick hurt Shen Yuechuan. Owing to courtesy, he could only clench his teeth and bear it silently. He stared at her and said, ¡°You wicked girl. Wait and see!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a face at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He turned his head and whispered to Lu Boyan, ¡°They are too naive. It¡¯s a waste of time. It¡¯s up to you now.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and advanced two steps. His height and his inborn aura of confidence silenced those girls who were at the top of the stairs.

    His nce swept over the bridesmaids in the front row. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The bridesmaids and those girls all gasped at once. Even Xiao Yunyun, who had seen Lu Boyan many times, was amazed by his charm.

 Chapter 506 - We Get Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 506 We Get Married (1)</h4>

    Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t only handsome but was also ssy.

    He had a unique inborn temperament.

    This disposition of his could serve as a kind of alienation. It could keep others thousands of miles away from him when he was silent.

    On the other hand, it could make others feel a sense of oppression whenever he spoke. As a result of this, alongside his attractive voice and deep eyes, nobody in front of him could utter a single word. It was as if their eyes were glued to his extremely handsome face.

    Xiao Yunyun thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s awesome that Su Jianan can still stay calm since she lives with Lu Boyan every day. If I were her, I would have hugged and kissed him whenever I saw him!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡± A bridesmaid timidly looked at Lu Boyan in a daze.

    Upon hearing this, the man moved his gaze at the bridesmaid and motioned for her to continue.

    She screamed with her hands covering her face, not able to look Lu Boyan in the eyes. ¡°God! He¡¯s too handsome! Yunyun, it¡¯s up to you. I need to cool down!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yunyun also went nk the moment she looked into Lu Boyan¡¯s unfathomable eyes. Finally, after a brief respite, she managed to say, ¡°I just can¡¯t think of anything when I¡¯m looking at you.¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing this. He stepped backward and pushed Shen Yuechuan forward. ¡°How about when you¡¯re looking at him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly said with a fierce look, ¡°He¡¯ll only awaken the beast in me!¡± She meant that she wanted to beat Shen Yuechuan up.

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°I¡¯m your prey, right?¡± With these words, he opened his arms. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hunt me. I¡¯ll dly give myself to you.¡±

    He gazed at Xiao Yunyun with a teasing smile.

    The group of girls behind Xiao Yunyun began to yell, ¡°Yunyun,e on! Just ept this handsome gentleman now that he¡¯s willing to give himself to you. What are you waiting for?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted, ¡°Who cares!¡± With that, she raised her chin and looked skeptically at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°A pretty face never works here. It¡¯s not that easy to get past me!¡±

    ¡°You wicked girl. How dare you?¡± Shen Yuechuan acted as if he as trying to p Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. However, he just slowlynded his palm on her head. ¡°Tell me, what on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°The bridegroom needs to answer our questions first!¡± Another bridesmaid stepped forward and looked at Su Yicheng with a smile. ¡°We all know that Xiaoxi has pursued you for years. So our question is... which of you proposed to start a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something a gentleman should do, right?¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I did it.¡±

    The bridesmaid then nodded with satisfaction. ¡°What will you do if you meet ady that¡¯s more beautiful than Xiaoxi in the future?¡±

    Su Yicheng pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I think I won¡¯t be able to answer that question until I¡¯m interested in any otherdies.¡± This meant that he only had eyes for Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s romantic words alongside with his gentlemanly elegance made the bridesmaid find it hard to stay calm. She covered her face with her hands and stepped backward. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s up to you, girls!¡±

    Barrier Broken: number one...

    Now onto barrier: number two... Su Yicheng asked Lu Boyan to help him.

    A very young girl was guarding this spot.

    Young girls like her were usually susceptible to gentlemen, especially when they were as handsome and elegant as Lu Boyan. The girl bit her lips with a blushing face and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, we, we...¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed her cellphone case, at the bottom of which was a photo of a male idol from Lu Enterprise Media. He asked her, ¡°Do you like Liu Yang?¡±

    The girl nodded with excitement, she held her cellphone close to her chest. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m his biggest fan! Ah, he works for Lu Enterprise Media. Mr. Lu, please take care of him! He¡¯s really hard-working!¡±

    Lu Boyan continued, ¡°It¡¯s Liu Yang¡¯s birthday next Monday. Thepany is preparing for a meet-and-greet with his fans.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I know that!¡± The girl jumped with excitement, but soon got upset. It seemed that she was about to shed tears. ¡°I lost in the lucky draw on the fan club¡¯s Weibo...¡±

    That was what Lu Boyan looked forward to. He said with a smile on his face, ¡°I can arrange for you to meet Liu Yang in private, but only if¡ªyou let us go.¡±

    The girl covered her mouth with her hands with disbelief. ¡°Really? Ah-ah-ah-ah, this way, please. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian!¡± An exasperated voice came from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t you have principles? Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    The girl named Qianqian opened her arms against the wall with a happy face, this was because she would meet her idol in private soon. ¡°I only want to meet my beloved Yangyang. Who cares about principles?¡±

    The other young girls in the area, who were also fangirls like Sun Qianqian, immediately cried out, ¡°I want tickets for Zhou Kai¡¯s concert!¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Mr. Shen is our idol director. Tell him who you want to meet.¡±

    All these girls fixed their gazes at Shen Yuechuan, their faces were thrilled.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hands in an attempt to calm them down. ¡°I can arrange for you to meet all kinds of idols from Chinese fresh-faced ones to South Korean leggy hunks.¡±

    A girl behind the crowd raised her hand and yelled with excitement, ¡°What about Professor Du?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s no problem! I can arrange for you to meet all your beloved stars. It can be anyone!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    All these girls burst into cheers and rushed toward Shen Yuechuan crazily, they piled around him in just a short while.

    The borate 12 barriers were broken in a sh.

    Xiao Yunyun gave Lu Boyan an admiring look with surprise. ¡°You can make so many girls go mad for you within minutes!. I need to tell my cousin about it!¡±

    Lu Boyan acted as if it had nothing to do with him. He then pointed at Yuechuan and said, ¡°Look, those girls all surrounded Yuechuan but not me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    He stood surrounded by the girls with ease, he looked like a real flirt.

    While these girls looked happy while chatting with Shen Yuechuan. They kept fawning on him by asking questions such as ¡°Brother Yuechuan, why are you the idol director of Lu Enterprise Media? Is it because you ¡®re more handsome than them?¡± ¡°Brother Yuechuan, why don¡¯t you start your career as a star?¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan looked even happier than the girls because he enjoyed the words of praiseing from them.

    Xiao Yunyun could only think to herself, ¡°They¡¯re so superficial!¡±

    With that thought in mind, Xiao Yunyun silently made way for these gentlemen as if she resigned herself to her fate. ¡°That¡¯s it. Cousin, please go ahead and get your bride in the room.¡±

    Su Yicheng touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go and get Yuechuan here if you¡¯re unhappy. Grown-ups like them will understand you.¡±

    Then, Su Yicheng walked toward Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s room with his fellows, leaving Xiao Yunyun standing still in aplete daze.

    She wondered, ¡°They¡¯ll understand me if I get Shen Yuechuan here? What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Did Su Yicheng mean that I should make it clear that Shen Yuechuan belongs to me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a little bit gloomy. ¡°But it¡¯s not what he thinks. Shen Yuechuan has nothing to do with me...¡±

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi, both who had been waiting in the room, felt even gloomier than Xiao Yunyun.

    The most interesting part when a bridegroom went to his bride¡¯s house to pick her up on their wedding day, was the door-blocking game. These girls had discussed it for a long time at the party the previous night. They had finallye up with the 12-barrier-strategy, which they thought was excellent enough to challenge Su Yicheng today.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi could tell from the screams and noisesing from outside that things didn¡¯t seem to go as nned.

    Luo Xiaoxi touched Su Jianan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°The screams just now sounded really crazy. What do you think?¡±

    Su Jianan responded with a proud look, ¡°No prizes for guessing who caused that. It must be our husbands.¡±

    The amazing Lu Boyan, the elegant Su Yicheng that was like an inborn noble gentleman, and the chic Shen Yuechuan who was popr with young girls, were more than enough to cause young girls to scream crazily.

    ¡°What¡¯s really going on outside?¡± Luo Xiaoxi pointed at the door. ¡°It sounds very lively, but it shouldn¡¯t be like this if our barriers were broken.¡±

    Su Jianan asked, ¡°You told me just now that you came up with a 12-barrier-strategyst night, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Yeah, it sounded quite funny. I would have joined them if I weren¡¯t the bride.¡±

    ¡°You should have taken into ount that my brothers, Boyan, and Yuechuan, alongside their friends, are all experienced business veterans. They won¡¯t easily get daunted by something like this, I doubt they would get intimated if they encountered 81 trials and difficulties like monk Tang Seng did, let alone your 12 barriers.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Su Jianan interrupted Luo Xiaoxi and went on. ¡°Your 12-barrier-strategy may have been destroyed in just a single blow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rubbed her forehead and said in despair, ¡°I should have told them to put up their guards against this...¡±

    The door was suddenly pushed open when Su Jianan was about to say something, that reminding the girls was useless since they were no match for Lu Boyan or Shen Yuechuan.

    Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously looked over and saw Su Yicheng, thetter was in a formal suit. He gracefully strode into the room, followed by Lu Boyan and several handsome young gentlemen.

    However, in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes, her sight blurred out everyone else but Su Yicheng.

    That was what Luo Xiaoxi had dreamed of all those years¡ªWith Su Yicheng dressed up, he would then open the door and hold her hand, saying that he would take her to the church where they were going to hold their wedding.

    Finally, her dream really came true.

    Most of all, Su Yicheng was even more handsome than she had ever dreamed of!!!

 Chapter 507 - We Get Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 507 We Get Married (2)</h4>

    Su Yicheng stopped for a moment and began to recall the past.

    Luo Xiaoxi bought Su Jianan a cup of yogurt when she was in high school. As a result, he told Luo Xiaoxi both his contact information and schedule, from then on, Luo Xiaoxi would frequently visit him.

    He remembered that he scolded Su Jianan for that. However, he simply smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxi says she wants to marry you, and that she would definitely marry you. In that case, she¡¯ll know about your schedule sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows now or in the future, does it?¡±

    He simply regarded it as a joke that Luo Xiaoxi would marry him back then.

    However, it became a reality today. Luo Xiaoxi was in a wedding dress he had gotten customized for her.

    He had specially chosen Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s favorite brand alongside its chief designer, it was all to give her a tailored wedding dress with superb craftsmanship and elegant style.

    Owing to her career as a model on the catwalk, Luo Xiaoxi nailed the look on the wedding dress.

    It fitted Luo Xiaoxi well and outlined her curvy body. Both Its elegant style and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s charm made her look really unique.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s beauty at that moment could be described as... breathtaking.

    Su Yicheng could only gaze at her, all the while feeling indescribably moved.

    He thought he had been ignorant, like those who had spent too much time and energy to reach their happiness through a rough path instead of an easy one.

    If he knew that when Luo Xiaoxi put on a wedding dress for him and his soul would tremble in happiness, then he would¡¯ve hugged her hard when Luo Xiaoxi confessed to him for the first time, instead of pushing her away.

    To his relief, Luo Xiaoxi had been waiting for him at the end of that path although he had once made the wrong choice.

    Su Yicheng smiled and walked toward Luo Xiaoxi with firm steps.

    Luo Xiaoxi stood up and fixed her eyes on Su Yicheng who looked more handsome than ever at this very moment, without paying attention to those behind him.Luo Xiaoxi prided herself in seeing the world and holding a big picture of it. However, upon seeing Su Yicheng focusing on her with flowers in his hands, she felt her heart racing as if it was about to jump out of her throat.

    All the others in the room were quiet at that moment, only the sound of Su Yicheng¡¯s steps could be heard. They could all feel the couple¡¯s excitement.

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan looked at each other and smiled tacitly. The others could also feel their romance besides Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s excitement.

    Su Yicheng stopped in front of Luo Xiaoxi, then, he handed her a bouquet of white roses and reached out towards her.

    Luo Xiaoxi took the bouquet with one hand, and held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand with the other. The two smiled more brightly as they gazed into one another¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan finally went into the room when he was finished dealing with the girls outside, he then said, ¡°It¡¯s time to hit the road.¡±

    Su Yicheng walked in the front with Luo Xiaoxi, while Lu Boyan and Su Jianan walked hand in hand at the back for fear that she might bump into the crowd.

    Su Jianan whispered to Lu Boyan, ¡°I heard that Yunyun and those girls are guarding outside as the 12 barriers. How did you reach here in such a short time? What on earth happened?¡±

    Lu Boyan leisurely replied, ¡°Those 12 barriers were broken as soon as Yuechuan told Xiaoxi¡¯s friends that he could arrange for them to meet their idols.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was definitely within her expectations.

    Su Jianan only looked at Lu Boyan, not knowing what to say.

    By now, Su Yicheng had already gone downstairs with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Upon looking at their daughter and son-inw, Lao Luo managed to stay calm while Mrs. Luo was about to cry.

    Although Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng were already husband and wife in the legal sense, but for them, when Luo Xiaoxi put on a wedding dress and walk out of the house today, this meant that their only daughter was going to marry in the truest sense of the word.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked up to her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mrs. Luo wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m just too happy.¡± With this said, she gestured for Luo Xiaoxi to lower her head and then closed the bridal veil for her.

    It seemed that Lao Luo had a lot to tell Su Yicheng. However, he simply patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    He wanted to tell Su Yicheng to take good care of Luo Xiaoxi; he wanted to tell him about her likes and dislikes; he also wanted Su Yicheng to never to let his daughter down in the future.

    However, Lao Luo realized that it was unnecessary to say all this, because Su Yicheng had always made Luo Xiaoxi happy.

    He would love to see his daughter find her happiness earlier since he knew he would leave him one day.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Su Yicheng said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi left the house hand in hand, followed by the young gentlemen anddies. Then, the two got into a Rolls-Royce Phantom limousine, while the others separately got into their cars. After that, dozens of luxury cars ran toward the church downtown.

    They reached the church at 11:30 a.m., precisely when their wedding was scheduled to start.

    Lao Luo helped Luo Xiaoxi get out of the car and gestured for her to hold his arm as they had rehearsed, all the while after Su Yicheng went into the church with his groomsmen.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and held her father¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Lao Luo, are you extremely reluctant to part with me now?¡±

    Lao Luo responded, ¡°You¡¯re not going to marry into a ce on the other side of the earth. Why should I feel that way?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to get married today.¡± Luo Xiaoxi turned and gazed at Lao Luo. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to miss me?¡±

    Lao Luo simply said, ¡°No! I¡¯m happy to see you get married because you¡¯re always making a mess at home!¡±

    ¡°Well, well.¡± Luo Xiaoxi buried her head in her father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you and mom, that¡¯s why I¡¯ll definitelye back and see you as long as I¡¯m free. Take it easy. Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡±

    Lao Luo managed to hold back his tears and patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be serious.¡±

    The church gate opened as the symphony of Wagner¡¯s Wedding March yed.

    Through her bridal veil, Luo Xiaoxi saw Su Yicheng standing upright on the other end of the red carpet, his smiling eyes were focused on her as if he was saying:

    I¡¯m waiting for you.

    Luo Xiaoxi slowed down and solemnly stepped forward with her heart filled with joy and expectations, it was either because of seeing Su Yicheng¡¯s soulful eyes or hearing the Wedding March that filled up the entire church.

    Xiao Yunyun followed Luo Xiaoxi with the other bridesmaids and began to ponder amongst themselves.

    She had never dreamed of a wedding. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether there would be a man she would love who would be waiting for her on a red carpet, just like what happened to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face sprang to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind.

    Xiao Yunyun felt surprised as she blinked, almost as if she just woken up from her dream, trying to get Shen Yuechuan out of her mind.

    She thought to herself, ¡°D*mn, why am I missing Shen Yuechuan at this crucial moment? I¡¯m asking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stupid of me to have done that.¡± With this closure in mind, Xiao Yunyun managed to focus her attention on the wedding.

    Lao Luo had just reached Su Yicheng with Luo Xiaoxi in tow.

    Lao Luo solemnly ced Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand in Su Yicheng¡¯s palm, he then patted Su Yicheng on the back of his hand. ¡°Yicheng, I¡¯d like to entrust my only daughter to your care. You¡¯re not just taking her hand from mine.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Yes. Xiaoxi has lived a happy life with you for the past 25 years. I¡¯ll take care of her for the rest of my life. Dad, you have my word. I won¡¯t let her down, she will be as happy as ever.¡±

    Lao Luo nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s arm and walked up to the pastor with anticipation.

    The pastor asked the bridegroom and the bride whether they wanted to be bonded for life after reading out the wedding vows.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°I do!¡±

    Su Yicheng also responded without missing a beat after he was asked the same question, ¡°I do.¡± He sounded firm although his voice wasn¡¯t as excited as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    The pastor nodded and looked at the guests in the church. ¡°Do you want to remember this moment for them?¡±

    They answered in unison, ¡°We do!¡±

    The pastor asked, ¡°Who allowed him to marry her?¡±

    Lao Luo stood up and said solemnly, ¡°They held this wedding as the bride wished. She married her groom with the blessings from her mother, our friends and rtives, and me.¡±

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand for the vow. Luo Xiaoxi also did the same ording to the customs.

    It was time for them to exchange wedding rings.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun took the rings to the groom and the bride. After they exchanged the rings, the pastor said, ¡°You may kiss her!¡±

    The young guests in the church began to yell as soon as the solemn ceremony ended. Su Yicheng lifted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bridal veil, only to find her cheeks blushed from either excitement or shyness.

    In Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, his wife, Luo Xiaoxi, was the most stunning beauty in the world, regardless of what had made her blush at that moment.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡± The crowd yelled, ¡°Watch out for his kiss! Haha!¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at the young girl who was yelling and then said, ¡°Zhou Qi? I heard that you want to be a designer in Cheng An, but your father wants you to help him with his businesses. Is that true?¡±

    Zhou Qi got Su Yicheng¡¯s point and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, just ignore me. I don¡¯t want to run apany or things like that. I just want to work as a designer in Brother Yicheng¡¯spany...¡±

    Su Yicheng gently kissed Luo Xiaoxi as the others all burst intoughter.

    He saw her joy as well as his happy face in her eyes when he stopped kissing Luo Xiaoxi.

    The two had just experienced the most exciting time of their lives.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly approached Su Yicheng and embraced him again. ¡°We got married!¡±

    Su Yichengughed as he put his arms around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist. He replied in a soft and contented voice, ¡°Yes, finally.¡±

 Chapter 508 - I Was More than Excited (1)

    <h4>Chapter 508 I Was More than Excited (1)</h4>

    Mrs. Luo gazed at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s happy face, feeling an urge to cry. ¡°Oh, look at her. She¡¯s so excited...¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. She was probably the only one who knew very well why Luo Xiaoxi was really excited like this.

    In her eyes, it was hard to love a person¡¯s heart and soul for over 10 years.

    She thought that only a few girls could keep pursuing a man for over 10 years, regardless of what they would receive in return.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi actually made it. She had not only kept pursuing Su Yicheng for over 10 years, but had also made it known to everyone. She had never felt embarrassed even after being refused by him time and again.

    ¡°Just say what you want.¡± This had been Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s life standard.

    She never really minded whether others knew that she wanted Su Yicheng to be her boyfriend, it was because she thought that there was no disgrace in it.

    Even when she was repeatedly rejected by Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi had always thought to herself:

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten most of the things I want, like the luxurious apartment downtown, the fancy Ferrari, thetest autumn collection of designer clothes, and the brand-name limited-edition bags... that¡¯s because I could afford them all.¡±

    ¡°But Su Yicheng is an exception... I just can¡¯t simply win his heart for the time being.¡±

    However, she was never worried about this.

    She just simply told herself that she needed to work harder and keep pursuing him!

    Since she¡¯s a really troublesome person, could Su Yicheng really escape from her?

    Luo Xiaoxi had focused on Su Yicheng for over 10 years with her efforts, will, and self-confidence. She was a person with immense fighting spirit.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t even remember how many times Su Yicheng had rejected Luo Xiaoxi over these 10 years. She had also never dared to persuade her to give up whenever she saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s determined face regardless of her failures piling. Although her other friends had tried to talk her out of it.Su Jianan knew very well that trying to get Luo Xiaoxi to give up was like asking her to admit defeat to Su Yicheng¡¯s girlfriends.

    However, admitting defeat never appeared in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s life. She had never intended to give up in the first ce.

    As for being refused by Su Yicheng...

    Luo Xiaoxi simply snorted and thought, ¡°I need no sympathy from anyone even if I¡¯ll be refused time and again!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m used to this. I just need to put in more effort in the future. Why do they feel pity for me when I don¡¯t even mind? Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had often felt sad every time she knew that Su Yicheng stayed together with other women. She had never once told others how she felt because she wanted to save face.

    As a result, Luo Xiaoxi had always been philosophical about the rtionship between their rtionship in other people¡¯s eyes, while Su Jianan was the only one who knew how Luo Xiaoxi actually felt because she had always been with her.

    Su Jianan knew that Luo Xiaoxi would weep alone before telling others that ¡°Su Yicheng has a new girlfriend¡± in a rather feigned and rxed tone.

    Luo Xiaoxi had once told Su Jianan that she wanted to add something to Su Yicheng¡¯s coffee to make him sleep with her, it was because she was sure that Su Yicheng would fall in love with her by doing this. And... she also asked Su Jianan to do that to Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan thought, ¡°Maybe we could have avoided all our useless efforts on the way of pursuing happiness if I had done what Luo Xiaoxi said back then.¡±

    Fortunately, she and Lu Boyan had a happy ending while Luo Xiaoxi heard Su Yicheng say ¡°I love you¡± as she had long dreamed of.

    Therefore, she could understand why Luo Xiaoxi was extremely excited at that moment.

    After seeing Su Jianan lost in her thoughts, Lu Boyan gazed at her and asked, ¡°Did you feel excited when we were about to get our marriage licenses?¡±

    Su Jianan deliberately pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Frankly, I was more than excited!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    Su Jianan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want you to see through me back then!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled with a surprised look on his face.

    Meanwhile, the pastor continued, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear Su Yicheng¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s marriage vows. Now, I dere the wedding ceremony closed. Next, the bride may throw your bouquet to the singledies present!¡±

    The singledies had long looked forward to this part of the wedding. Arge group of well-dressed girls cheered and ran out of the church. After seeing their thrilled actions, the others present all followed them out.

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and walked leisurely behind the crowd.

    Upon seeing all the girls who were eager to catch the bouquet, Su Jianan recalled a plot she had often seen in movies. She asked, ¡°Do you think that Yunyun will catch the bouquet?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Anyway... Yuechuan is of marriageable age.¡±

    Su Jianan replied with an ¡°oh¡± after she figured out his words. Then, she solemnly said, ¡°Yeah, Yunyun is of marriageable age too!¡±

    Only then did she notice that Su Yunjin, who was standing beside them, could hear what they had just said.

    Su Jianan felt embarrassed and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. She hastened to say, ¡°Aunt, we were just joking.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I used to joke around like you when I was young.¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan really wanted to check whether or not Su Yunjin would oppose Xiao Yunyun starting a rtionship with Shen Yuechuan.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem that Su Yunjin would continue their conversation.

    Su Jianan had to give up now; then, she focused her attention on the bridal bouquet¡ª

    Su Jianan saw Luo Xiaoxi in a white wedding dress, she was standing with her back to a group of young girls on the grass not far away. She yelled out, ¡°Ready! Go!¡±

    With these words, Luo Xiaoxi lobbed the white bouquet behind her. It flew over her head and toward the girls at her back, drawing a graceful arc through the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Screams came around as the bouquetnded on a young girl¡¯s hand. The crowd congratted her at once. Her boyfriend was Su Yicheng¡¯s friend, who was also present at the scene.

    Seeing that, Su Yicheng¡¯s friends began to yell and push the girl¡¯s boyfriend forward. ¡°Han Sheng, seize this chance! Why don¡¯t you take out your ring and propose to her?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked up to the girl and whispered to her, ¡°Do you want your boyfriend to do it? If yes, just keep silent and let him go ahead. If not, I¡¯ll stop them.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The girl bit her lip and looked down shyly, not uttering anything more.

    Luo Xiaoxi instantly understood what she wanted. She motioned for the yelling gentlemen to push the girl¡¯s boyfriend forward. And then, he knelt in front of the girl.

    The girl eagerly epted her boyfriend¡¯s proposal.

    Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was beyond her expectations that Shen Yuechuan, who was always keen on lively asions, didn¡¯t join them at all. It also surprised her that Xiao Yunyun seemed not to be that interested in the bridal bouquet.

    She wondered, ¡°Is Xiao Yunyun afraid to face it or is she just uninterested in getting married?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan also shared the same doubts as her.

    Shen Yuechuan walked through the crowd and headed towards Xiao Yunyun, all the while when the others were still cheering for the proposal. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the bouquet?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like white roses. I¡¯m fond ofvender.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve attended many weddings, but I¡¯ve never seen any bouquets made ofvender,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a teasing smile. ¡°Dr. Xiao, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never catch a bridal bouquet in your life.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? I¡¯ll get married even if I can¡¯t catch a bridal bouquet.¡± Xiao Yunyun gave Shen Yuechuan a disdainful look as she snorted, ¡°But someone here will never get a wife without his ndishments.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was mocking him, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. He put his hand against the wall behind Xiao Yunyun to get closer to her. ¡°Will you fall in love with me if I coax you with double ndishments?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun calmly pushed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°It seems that Qin Han is better at it than you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you like that yellow-haired guy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun yelled with disdain, ¡°Why do you call it yellow? Are you colorblind? Qin Han¡¯s hair is xen¡ªit¡¯s my favorite color! I¡¯m going to dye my hair xen on my next leave!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt an inexplicable kind of anger burn within his heart as the words ¡°matching colors¡± came to his mind.

    He pulled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and shouted, ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Only girls could know how it felt when their hair was pulled. Xiao Yunyun felt so much pain that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She hastened to shout, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you always do this to other girls?!¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan thought it was fun, he pulled on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair again. ¡°I only do this to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean I should feel honored?¡± Xiao Yunyun got angry as she almost shed tears. ¡°Hands off!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he couldn¡¯t go too far since there were many guests present. He let go of Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just kidding. Stay with me in the afternoon. Otherwise, a cheap drunk like you will get dead drunk.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun muttered, ¡°I¡¯d like to practice this afternoon to hold my drinks, and it¡¯s a good opportunity for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead hard with his forefinger. ¡°Youngdy, why do you want to practice for that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan and shouted, ¡°To guard against a pervert like you!¡±

    ¡°Me? A pervert?¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered, thinking that she was too naive. ¡°Youngdy, you should know what could have happened to youst night if I were a pervert.¡± With that said, he strode away.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back, thinking, ¡°His words seem to... make sense.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never taken advantage of her perilous state, even whenever they were together in one room like that night on the ind, or the previous night. Although he really liked teasing her.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan just wants to make fun of me, doesn¡¯t he? Maybe he never really desires me.¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt upset, she even wanted to cry.

    ¡°I would rather that Shen Yuechuan really wanted me!¡±

 Chapter 509 - alf More Excitement Than Half of Excitement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 509 Half More Excitement Than Half of Excitement (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice came from far away, interrupting Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to go to the hotel.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly came back to her senses and ran to Su Jianan with a dress in her hands. When she was just about to say that she wanted to ride on Lu Boyan¡¯s car, Lu Boyan pointed to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You can take Yuechuan¡¯s car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Lu Boyan did it on purpose, so she asked unwillingly, ¡°Why should I take his car?¡±

    Su Jianan took it for granted. ¡°It¡¯s not what you wanted all this time?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Well, it seemed...true.

    Rather than racking her brains for excuses to refute, Xiao Yunyun could only walk to Shen Yuechuan gloomily.

    After looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reluctant footsteps, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and say, ¡°Is it really good for us to push her like this?¡±

    It reminded Lu Boyan of how Tang Yn forced him to marry Su Jianan at that time. He then raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think anything is wrong with it. Our push may encourage them to take the first step.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t speak, she looked at her husband with a smile.

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to be honest. ¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing this. She took his hand and walked to the parking lot. They got in the car and drove straight to the hotel.

    Soon, the cars in the parking lot drove off one after another. After a while, the noisy auditorium had be quiet and empty once more.

    In the auditorium, the stylist reminded Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Mrs. Su, before heading to the hotel, you need to change into a dress first, okay?.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at the stylist with her eyes wide open. ¡°Could you say that again?¡±

    The stylist thought that Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t hear what she said just now, so she lowered her voice and repeated once more, ¡°I mean, you need...¡±

    Before she could finish, Luo Xiaoxi interrupted her with a smile. ¡°I meant¡ªjust call me again.¡± Her eyes sparkled with joy and expectation.

    The stylist was stunned for a bit, she then understood what Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s meant with her words. She smiled and pronounced it clearly, ¡°Mrs. Su...¡±

    At this time, Su Yicheng came over towards Luo Xiaoxi.

    Thetter turned around excitedly and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Did you hear that? She called me Mrs. Su!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until now that she realized that it was actually such a romantic thing to use his family name to crown her name.

    After looking at the undisguised excitement on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, the corners of Su Yicheng¡¯s mouth slightly rose. ¡°In exception of me, everyone will start calling you like this.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi kept asking knowingly, ¡°What will you call me in the future?¡±

    Su Yicheng fulfilled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s little prank and bluntly said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call you¡ªwife.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xiaoxi happily responded and hugged him tightly.

    In the future, they could call each other husband and wife unscrupulously no matter where they were.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t mind Luo Xiaoxi being silly. He gently held her and touched the back of her head; this action was filled with love.

    The stylist standing on the side tried to shrink her sense of existence. However, she soon found that it was unnecessary seeing as Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi regarded her as air all the time.

    What was more tragic was that the stylist was still single. She couldn¡¯t just ignore the affection Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi showed. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer and wished she could find a boyfriend right away.

    Just as the stylist was about to cry, Su Yicheng turned his head and said, ¡°I know where the changing room is. Lucy, you can go to the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Finally, she let out a sigh of relief. The stylist decisively escaped the two lovebirds.

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi to the changing room. When they were just outside the door, Luo Xiaoxi poked Su Yicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you deliberately send her away?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t deny her statement.

    Since he was clearly seen through, there was no point in denying it.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face became a little doubtful. ¡°Why did you do that? I might need her help.¡±

    ¡°Because¡ª¡± Su Yicheng suddenly grabbed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, he then dragged her into the changing room. Before Luo Xiaoxi could respond, he directly pressed her against the wall and raised the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. ¡°It will be really inconvenient if someone is here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi instantly understood what Su Yicheng meant. Before she could say anything, Su Yicheng¡¯s lips had been pressed on hers...

    Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss was as irresistible as ever. It was anxious but not impatient. It was gentle and hot, sucking on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips, as if trying to melt her into his lips.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t resist it but she had no intention to do so in the first ce. She gently wrapped her arms around Su Yicheng¡¯s waist and closed her eyes in response.

    Well, at a time like this, it was indeed inappropriate for an outsider to be present.

    It was a different kind of intimate thing they were doing in the changing room.

    No one knew how long it had been before Su Yicheng let go of Luo Xiaoxi. His gazended on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, it was filled with deep and intense emotion, the bottom of his eyes was full of excitement.

    Maybe because of how delighted he was, Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m just happy.¡±

    Under the witness of most of his rtives and friends, Luo Xiaoxi officially became his wife. From then on, their lives had an inseparable connection.

    They would spend the rest of their lives together, going through every spring, summer, autumn, and winter. They would also grow old together through these seasons.

    Thinking of this, Su Yicheng felt happy.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to hide this kind of joy. He couldn¡¯t wait to let the whole world know that he was finally Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s husband.

    Luo Xiaoxi originally wanted to make fun of Su Yicheng, but when she saw Su Yicheng¡¯s intense look, she suddenly wanted to be well-behaved. She stood on her tiptoes and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled, his eyes slowly became deep and hot. His gaze focused on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face. Luo Xiaoxi closed her eyes. After a while, she felt a familiar touch on her lips.

    This time, they hugged and kissed each other. They were gentle but passionate,pletely forgetting the time.

    This time, when Su Yicheng let go of Luo Xiaoxi, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s makeup on her lips had worn out. His long fingers stroked her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need the stylist for the time being, but you can call the makeup artist over.¡±

    The makeup artist was very fast and arrived in less than half a minute. She let Luo Xiaoxi sit in front of the dressing table and opened the box she always carried with her.

    This makeup artist only served some leading actress in the country. It was said that the reason why the leading actress was able to stand out from all the actresses on the same stage with her was that, in addition to her own advantages and conditions, this makeup artist had made great contributions.

    Under such circumstances, the makeup artist, who had been used to such a big scene, seemed to get used to it. She took out the colored lipstick skillfully and was about to do the makeup for Luo Xiaoxi when the young assistant suddenly said, ¡°Ah! Miss Luo, what happened to your makeup?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi remained calm. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just rubbed on it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    When the assistant still wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the makeup artist. ¡°Xiao Mi, the wedding ceremony has been held. Instead of calling her Miss Luo, you should call her Mrs. Su.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Su.¡± The assistant stuck out his tongue and forgot about Xiaoxi¡¯s makeup.

    After they were done, Luo Xiaoxi changed into a red dress.

    For the epilogue of her wedding, this dress was also designed by the same designer. Luo Xiaoxi preferred a gorgeous dress with an elegant design, it exposed her shoulders but with an just-over-the-knees length.

    The style of the dress wasn¡¯tplicated, but every detail revealed the pursuit of extreme beauty. The workmanship and material were both impable.

    Luo Xiaoxi, while wearing a long white veil, was stunningly beautiful.

    When the white gown was reced by the red dress, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sexy appeal and born arrogance was vividly revealed. She was like a red rose in the center of the desert, both morous and attractive.

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi deeply for a moment before reaching out to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to fix your makeup again.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and turned her head to whisper in his ear. ¡°In another twelve hours, you can do whatever you want to me regardless of the makeup or style.¡±

    It should¡¯ve been fine if she didn¡¯t say this. But she still deliberately said so, it made Su Yicheng itch for the moment toe. He wished he could make time fly faster. He really wished it was evening right now.

    Luo Xiaoxi was too familiar with the subtle look in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes. She bit her red lips. ¡°Mr. Su, how do you feel when you can clearly see it but can¡¯t eat it?¡±

    Su Yicheng dangerously looked at Luo Xiaoxi. He gritted his teeth and said with emphasis, word by word, ¡°It feels bad.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been tasting it for more than ten years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The danger in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes disappeared, it was quickly reced by calmness. ¡°Are you taking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just beginning.¡±

    The implication was that this kind of revenge woulde again in the future, and it might be very serious.

    Su Yicheng suddenly had a headache. ¡°Xiaoxi, today is our wedding...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked quite indifferent after hearing his words. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because this is our wedding that you¡¯re deeply impressed. You should know that I¡¯m so smart, are you afraid?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought that Su Yicheng was so afraid that he couldn¡¯t speak, which is why 0she patted Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder with an understanding look. ¡°Well, today is our wedding, please be happy. It¡¯s almost time. Honey, let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±

    On the way to the hotel, Su Yicheng was thinking about what he could do to make Luo Xiaoxi forget about the past him.

    But after carefully thinking, based on his understanding of Luo Xiaoxi, if she really hated him, it was really impossible for her to marry him. However, since she liked ying, then even if she spoke harsh words, she only wanted to tease and bluff him.

    However, this still couldn¡¯t erase the fact that he had hurt Luo Xiaoxi.

    After thinking of this, Su Yicheng pulled Luo Xiaoxi into his arms and then pressed her head against his chest.

    Since Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t used to being so intimate in public. She struggled for a while, while asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yicheng said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxi, thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was so stubborn that she refused to admit that she was very curious. She merely said as if nothing had happened just now, ¡°Whenever you like.¡±

    Su Yicheng just held her tighter.

    Not long after, the car finally arrived at the hotel. Su Yicheng got out of the car and opened the door for Luo Xiaoxi. He reached out to her. ¡°Please.¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi had time to hold Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, she caught sight of a strange but shocking figure. When she got out of the car, she gave Su Yicheng a look to tell him to be prepared before she signaled him to look back.

    Ever since Su Yicheng knew Luo Xiaoxi, she had always been frank. There had never been such a look in her eyes, unless...

 Chapter 510 - Use All My Strength to Love You

    <h4>Chapter 510 Use All My Strength to Love You</h4>

    Su Yicheng looked back, and sure enough, it was Su Hongyuan and Jiang Xueli.

    Su Hongyuan had a serious illness in the other year. Although he retired from the Su Enterprise after leaving the hospital, he didn¡¯t seem to be recovering very well. His face still looked very bad right now.

    However, this bad state of his didn¡¯t affect the ferocity that he umted in the business world for many years. While he stood there, his look was still sharp, and his whole being alone exuded an invible spirit.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Xiaoxi naturally wouldn¡¯t greet them without his permission.

    In the end, Jiang Xueli broke the awkward silence. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to greet your elders. How can you serve today¡¯s guests with this kind of politeness?¡± She didn¡¯t name anyone, but still scolded Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi with her words.

    Although Luo Xiaoxi had never dealt with such a middle-aged woman who liked to make trouble, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She smiled and retorted, ¡°Who are you, big sister? The hotel isn¡¯t open for the public today, are you on the list of the wedding guests? If youe in without an invitation, you¡¯re more than being ill-bred.¡±

    Since Jiang Xueli showed up with the identity of an elder, she nned to y rough with Luo Xiaoxi, her new daughter-inw. However, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t show any respect to her at all.

    In fact, Luo Xiaoxi even asked the right question. She and Su Hongyuan weren¡¯t invited to the wedding, but¡ª

    ¡°Does a father still need an invitation card to attend his son¡¯s wedding?¡± Jiang Xueli turned her face away with disdain as she sneered sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant.¡±

    Jiang Xueli came from a remote town. And after marrying Su Hongyuan, she became the object of everyone¡¯s envy in her homece. In the eyes of old neighbors, Jiang Xueli, who once went abroad, was an experienced spokesman.

    So now, thest thing that Jiang Xueli could stand was the contempt of others, especially when it came from the younger generation.

    She turned around and red at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What about me? Let¡¯s talk about you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t bother to hide her disdain at all, she lightly looked at Jiang Xueli. ¡°Big sister, next time when you treat yourself as an elder, pay attention to whether others regard you as an elder or not. Or else, you¡¯ll be nothing but a joke.¡±

    The implication behind her words was that Jiang Xueli was nothing in her eyes.

    Jiang Xueli was so angry that her cheeks puffed out. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the daughter of the Luo family is different from ordinary rich youngdies. She would even dare to do anything. Well, to see is to believe! It¡¯s true that Miss Luo is really different, since you¡¯re cultivated by both Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo!¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m different from ordinary people? You mean I¡¯m not ordinary?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled as she walked to Jiang Xueli. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re really good at seeing things. However, if you mention my parents again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re thrown out into the trash can outside!¡±

    Jiang Xueli¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not aiming at you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi emphasized each word that came out of her mouth. ¡°What I mean is that women like you who only knows how to destroy other people¡¯s family are all trash.¡±

    ¡°Yicheng!¡± Su Hongyuan, who was on the side, growled unhappily. ¡°Did you marry such a woman?¡±

    Su Yicheng protected Luo Xiaoxi beside him. ¡°Judging from your current wife¡¯s manners, you¡¯re not qualified to question my taste of choosing a wife.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi resisted the urge to burst intoughter, she couldn¡¯t help but silently apud for Su Yicheng.

    His words not only countered Su Hongyuan, but also attacked his vision and the quality of his wife.

    Su Yicheng and Su Jianan... they really were brother and sister, weren¡¯t they? When they scolded people, they never used dirty words, but they could still make people mad.

    Su Hongyuan gave a long and hard look at Su Yicheng, he stared at him for a moment. He suddenly calmed down. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, were you not going to tell me about your marriage?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t deny his words. ¡°I never nned to inform you of anything.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Hongyuan sighed, his tone became a little sad. ¡°Yicheng, do you still hate me so much?¡±

    ¡°In the past, I really did hate you. However, in the past two years, you didn¡¯t seem to be very well. You even lost your most beloved daughter. Thepany that you managed for so many years was also slowly getting out of your control. The woman who is apanying you is someone who will divorce you and divide your family property before you go bankrupt...¡± Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Mr. Su, I have no interest in hating such a poor person.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Hongyuan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. On the contrary, Jiang Xueli became emotional.

    Jiang Xueli looked at Su Hongyuan incredulously and asked a-mile-a-minute, ¡°What did your son mean? What did he mean that thepany is out of your control? Isn¡¯t thepany getting better? What happened? Can you handle it or not?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Hongyuan¡¯s patience was on the verge of breaking, and he suddenly roared, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I told you the story!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Xueli was shocked. After a while, she came back to her senses and patted her chest. ¡°Well then, answer my question. Will you go bankrupt?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Jiang Xueli didn¡¯t care about what happened to thepany, even whether Su Hongyuan was in trouble or not. She didn¡¯t care about whether Su Hongyuan could cope with thepany¡¯s situation due to his current physical condition.

    She only cared about whether the Su Group would go bankrupt or not, whether or not she could continue to be a rich wife.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Jiang Xueli. She sadly found that although this woman had beautiful makeup on, but beneath her looks, it was as ugly as it could get.

    However, no matter how hard Su Hongyuan tried to hide his feelings, the helplessness in his eyes still revealed his weakness and regret.

    Perhaps, after so many years, Su Hongyuan finally realized that his cheating on his wife was a wrong decision. Even if Su Enterprise wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by Kang Ruicheng, Su Hongyuan was still doomed to live a sad life in his old age.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly understood why Su Yicheng didn¡¯t hate Su Hongyuan anymore.

    Indeed, there was no need to hate a poor person who brought disaster upon himself.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, please go in. The banquet is about to begin.¡± Luo Xiaoxi changed into a polite tone as she greeted Su Hongyuan. Anyway, Su Hongyuan was still Su Yicheng¡¯s father. He was her elder.

    Su Hongyuan threw a look at the hotel, but didn¡¯t step forward. He took out an old but very clean jewelry box and said, ¡°I came here today to hand this to you.¡± Then, he handed the jewelry box to Su Yicheng. ¡°This is what your grandmother gave to me when I married your mother. I heard that it was handed down from your mother¡¯s family. After your mother left, I kept it for you. Today, it¡¯s time to give it to you.¡±

    Jiang Xueli¡¯s face greatly changed, she then pretended to grab the jewelry box. ¡°Su Hongyuan, that woman has already been dead for so many years, and you¡¯re still keeping the things when you were married to her!?¡±

    Su Hongyuan dodged her hand and protected the jewelry box. He didn¡¯t let Jiang Xueli grab it. However, he truly didn¡¯t expect that this would enact this kind of reaction from Jiang Xueli. Seeing that Jiang Xueli was about to make a scene, he roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Su Yicheng took the box, his gloomy eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°Jiang Xueli, when you talk, you¡¯d better pay attention to your words. Otherwise, please get out of here.¡±

    Jiang Xueli looked at Su Hongyuan, who was furious, and then looked at Su Yicheng who was about to get angry. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She turned around and hit Su Hongyuan hard. ¡°You have been staying in that dusty room often recently. Did you think of that woman who died early? After so many years, that woman...¡±

    Su Yicheng narrowed his eyes. When he was about to ask someone to throw Jiang Xueli out, he suddenly saw Su Hongyuan raise his hand and p Jiang Xueli in the face.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The sound of the p was crisp and loud. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how heavy the p was.

    Jiang Xueli covered her burning and painful face; she couldn¡¯t believe that Su Hongyuan really pped her. She kept staring at Su Hongyuan, despite her eyes turning redder, she couldn¡¯t cry.

    Su Hongyuan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Jiang Xueli. He waved his hand and said to Su Yicheng, ¡°I just want to give you the box. You guys go in.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything anymore and took Luo Xiaoxi into the hotel.

    After walking for quite some distance, Luo Xiaoxi looked back and found that Su Hongyuan and Jiang Xueli were still entangled with each other. She pulled Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    Others might not know what Luo Xiaoxi meant with her question at the moment, but Su Yicheng understood what Luo Xiaoxi implied.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, for a long time now,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I used to hate him to the extreme, but I didn¡¯t know when I have forgotten to hate him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    She insisted on chasing after Su Yicheng for more than ten years, this was why she knew very well that whether he loved or hated someone, it was impossible to stop. Unless something particrly important happened that directly changed his life view.

    Su Yicheng stopped and stared directly into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because I have you now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pointed to herself in confusion. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°After you truly fall in love with someone, you won¡¯t have extra feelings and the strength to hate another person anymore.¡±

    Because all his emotions were now concentrated on Luo Xiaoxi. Su Hongyuan wasn¡¯t even worthy of his hatred. This was the reason why. The mind was so simple and unpolished.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled as she held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you full marks for this reason!¡±

    The haze brought by Su Hongyuan was swept away, and the two of them walked into the hotel hand in hand.

    This hotel belonged to Lu Enterprises. In the downtown of the city where an inch ofnd valued an inch of gold, it had a garden of nearly a thousand square meters. The white European building, like a well-dressed noble standing in the center of the city, had be one of the most beautifulndmark buildings nearby.

    Ever since the hotel was open, it had been regarded as the most popr five-star hotel among all countries. Whether it was the experience of staying in the hotel, or the hotel service. All the other hotels found it hard to follow.

    Today, the hotel epted their reservation. They only served the guests who were attending Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    Su Yicheng looked at the decorations in the hotel. On the basis of luxury and elegance, it was being decorated with fresh air-luminescent flowers, it was full of fresh joy. The wedding photos of him and Luo Xiaoxi alongside the blessings which were written in differentnguages, were all hung in a ce where the guests had to pass by. The whole hotel was both luxurious and vigorous...

 Chapter 511 - The Dubious Relationship Is Really Grievous

    <h4>Chapter 511 The Dubious Rtionship Is Really Grievous</h4>

    The arrangement n of the hotel was selected by Luo Xiaoxi on her own.

    Actually, the nning team had prepared lots of alternatives ording to different perspectives, ranging from simple and elegant to luxurious and marvelous, or from freshness to splendor.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t care to overthink, and just chose an elegant and simple n which she liked.

    She really liked the style of the hotel and didn¡¯t want the design of the wedding to destroy its original beauty.

    Secondly, as a model standing at the fashion frontier, she couldn¡¯t stand rustic rural styles in any case.

    This arrangement might seem too simple to the elders and couldn¡¯t imply any status.

    But it won the youngster¡¯s praise and admiration as expected.

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s arm and pointed at the lobby of the hotel, ¡°I chose this design due to my parents¡¯ pressure. How do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Very nice.¡± Su Yicheng firstly appreciated her choice. Then he leaned over and whispered to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ear, ¡°There will be more praises when we return home tonight.¡±

    Praises...

    Luo Xiaoxi bit her tempting red lips and revealed some expectations through her eyes, ¡°There are still eleven hours... before nightes~¡±

    Just an hour had passed after Luo Xiaoxi told Su Yicheng in the same tone that he could do everything he wanted to her after twelve hours passed.

    At that moment, a spot in Su Yicheng¡¯s heart started to feel itchy as if something had swept by.

    Luo Xiaoxi was then emphasizing that there were still eleven hours to go...

    There was no doubt that she did it on purpose.

    Su Yicheng puckered his lips. ¡°Xiaoxi, sometimes¡ªtime flies quicker than how we imagine.¡± He meant she shouldn¡¯t be too daring.

    Luo Xiaoxi definitely understood Su Yicheng¡¯s warning, but... she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°For me¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled morously as she replied, ¡°The quicker¡ª¡ªthe better!¡±

    Su Yicheng liked this Luo Xiaoxi who was equallypetent to him. He nodded and said, ¡°Great.¡±

    ¡°Well, could you leave the stickiness for when you¡¯re alone at home?¡± There came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reminding upstairs, ¡°There are hundreds of people waiting for you on the second floor!¡±

    The battle of intelligence and courage was temporarily over. Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi both quickly changed their expressions to step on the red carpet and walk upstairs.

    The second floor was thergest guest hall. It was surrounded by transparent ss windows on all sides and was able to hold thousands of people. Not only could people see the beautiful view in the garden but also observe the busiest part of the city.

    All the guests attending the wedding had been seated in the guest hall.

    After Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi went upstairs, Shen Yuechuan informed the host through the interphone and a slow and gentle voice of a man was heard in the guest hall.

    ¡°The bride and the groom have arrived. Let¡¯s greet them with our blessings!¡±

    Outside the hall, Su Yicheng signaled Luo Xiaoxi to hold of his arm. Under the watch of hundreds of eyes, he led Luo Xiaoxi on the red carpet and walked into the hall.

    Those who sat close by the red carpet were all young men and women. They all held a bottle which could release colorful ribbons. Wherever Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi went, they could hear cracking sounds and then colorful ribbons fell down from upon their heads. With cheers, the hall suddenly became incredibly joyous and noisy.

    The long carpet was soon covered with colorful ribbons and both Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi arrived on the stage.

    The man who was hosting their wedding was the most popr emcee back home. He had great fame and elegance and was acquainted with Luo Xiaoxi since her Top Model beginnings. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all about Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    The emcee uttered some blessings and it could be seen from his words that he knew Luo Xiaoxi pretty well. Instantly, someone asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, did you know Xiaoxi when you were in Top Model? Did Xiaoxi and Yicheng start dating then?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ji, tell us.¡± Someone added to the inquiry, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret when the bride started pursuing the groom, but they never said when the groom agreed to the bride¡¯s request. We¡¯re very curious about it!¡±

    The story about how Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi got together was not beautiful. During that period, Luo Xiaoxi almost lost her parents and Su Yicheng almost lost the chance to be with Luo Xiaoxi forever.

    About that memory, neither of them would like to mention it. So neither of them had clearly answered the question about how they got together or when they got together. The result of their ambiguity was that there were more than a dozen versions going around.

    Mr. Ji wore a mysterious smile and answered smartly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the urate time when they started being together. But I can tell you with certainty is that during thepetition, the groom went backstage to find the bride more than once. When he didn¡¯t go backstage, the groom would watch the bride on first row.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Some people got excited, ¡°Xiaoxi, your rtionship with Yicheng began by then?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Woo¡ª¡ª¡± The people near the stage cheered.

    Luo Xiaoxi continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t admit it either.¡±

    ¡°Ay, Xiaoxi, there are things you don¡¯t dare to admit?¡± someone shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must have learned Su Yicheng¡¯s negotiating skills now that you¡¯ve been with him for so long!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi leaned her head on Su Yicheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°His skills... You all want to learn as well? But, it seems that Mr. Su only wants to teach me.¡±

    ¡°They are bold in showing off their love.¡± Some people covered their eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see it anymore. Mr. Ji, you should take over.¡±

    Seeing the situation getting out of hand, Mr. Ji stepped out in time and quickly got the situation back in control. Then he signaled the waitress to pass the microphone to Su Yicheng. ¡°It¡¯s the wedding day. Let¡¯s hear what the groom wants to tell us.¡±

    Out of politeness, Su Yicheng simply appreciated all the guests and was about to put the microphone back when someone shouted, ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Yicheng. I¡¯d like to ask you a question.¡±

    Su Yicheng picked up the microphone again and signaled a ¡°please,¡± as a way to ask the man to continue.

    As expected, the question was pretty stiff, ¡°Brother Yicheng, how do you feel after being pursued by Sister Xiaoxi who is such a beauty? I want to experience it too!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Although there are six billion people on earth, there is only one Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    The young man who asked the question looked as if he were about to cry. ¡°Brother Yicheng, are you trying to tell me that I can¡¯t find a wife who is as beautiful as Sister Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°Yangyang, I¡¯m not saying it against you.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes slightly nced through the hall. ¡°I mean, anyone who wants to experience this feeling can stop dreaming.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t look angry at all. But the warning in his tone directly went into everyone¡¯s ears.

    Su Yicheng had been preparing for this warning for a long time.

    It was true that Luo Xiaoxi had pursued him and it was destined to be a joke to be told for eternity, but he didn¡¯t want tough at Luo Xiaoxi because of it anymore.

    The way to make them stop joking was to tell them that he didn¡¯t like to hear this kind of joke.

    Those who sat in the hall were all bright and naturally understood Su Yicheng¡¯s warning. They all smiled and stopped talking about it.

    Mr. Ji observed the situation and added a few blessings to end the segment. Then he announced the beginning of the wedding and informed everyone, ¡°I heard that no one has dared to get Mr. Su drunk in ordinary parties. Well, I think¡ªtoday is a good chance for it.¡±

    In the midst of the resultingughter, Su Yicheng led Luo Xiaoxi down the stage.

    Luo Xiaoxi said in a voice which only she and Su Yicheng could hear, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t care about it. I¡¯ve gotten used to it since college.¡±

    When they were in college, some boys had been nice to Luo Xiaoxi but Luo Xiaoxi only replied with one sentence, ¡°Dude, there is someone I like and I¡¯ve been pursuing him for quite a few years.¡±

    In the beginning, not all of them believed her words and they just thought it was an excuse to refuse them. Until then, Luo Xiaoxi boldly pursued Su Yicheng, which shocked the entire school.

    At that time, many people would tease Luo Xiaoxi every time they saw her, ¡°Has Su Yicheng given you a chance?¡±

    So, Luo Xiaoxi had already gotten used to it. Besides, it was true that she had pursued Su Yicheng for more than a decade. If they were bored and had nothing to talk about, they could joke about it as much as they liked. She could justugh with them.

    It was apparent that Su Yicheng¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s thoughts were not on the same line.

    Su Yicheng lightly said, ¡°But I care.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, ¡°Can I see it as you being protective of me?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked resolute, ¡°You are Mrs. Su now. If I don¡¯t protect you, who do you think deserves my protection?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Nice! I¡¯ll take the wine for youter!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng desperately thought they would have the chance to enjoy a gentle and soft rtionship for their entire lives only if Luo Xiaoxi lost her memory.

    In fact, when it really started, there were many people who would take the wine for Su Yicheng¡¯s sake.

    The first table was definitely taken by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s parents and rtives, so the best men didn¡¯t interfere and just saw Su Yicheng toasting continuously with them.

    The second table was taken by Lu Boyan, Su Jianan and a few good friends of Su Yicheng. All of them tried to get Su Yicheng drunk.

    This was the time to highlight the importance of the best men.

    Of the best men, Shen Yuechuan was the most familiar with them. It took him a few words to stop the wine. So Su Yicheng only took a ss while Shen Yuechuan took the rest of them.

    The bridesmaids saw Shen Yuechuan drinking the wine calmly and his handsome behavior, so they whispered to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°The more you look at Shen Yuechuan, the more handsome you find he is. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    There was suddenly a strange feeling in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind when her expression still looked normal, ¡°I think¡ªyou have seen him wrongly.¡±

    The bridesmaid stopped and then she smiled with some meaning, ¡°We saw it when we were in the auditorium. You¡¯re pretty familiar with him, right? Are you developing a rtionship?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart ran wildly and could hardly express herself urately, ¡°He and I, just, actually almost had a fight...¡±

    The bridesmaid shook her head, ¡°It didn¡¯t look like that.¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunyun still failed to make up a sentence.

    By then, the table had been fixed. Su Yicheng led Luo Xiaoxi to the next table. Shen Yuechuan turned around and moved his chin in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s direction. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun felt nk.

    As expected, the maid pointed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s elbow, ¡°Hey, are you still not admitting that there¡¯s something going on between you two?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to smile but she just felt sad.

    The worst state in a rtionship had to be the feelings of doubt.

    Dubious rtionships were truly grievous¡ªhadn¡¯t they heard about it?

 Chapter 512 - Your Finger Is Magic

    <h4>Chapter 512 Your Finger Is Magic</h4>

    For the next dozen tables or so, Shen Yuechuan drank all the wine for Su Yicheng¡¯s stead.

    Su Yicheng only took a few cups symbolically.

    Some people rejected this but they failed to talk against Shen Yuechuan. It just took Shen Yuechuan to refute their advances. In the end, they could only see Su Yicheng walking to the next table.

    Of course, Shen Yuechuan was not a god and wasn¡¯t invincible. There were times when he ran into someone who intentionally satirized.

    ¡°Yuechuan, I didn¡¯t know that you had such a good rtionship with Boss Su. But now you¡¯re helping him this much in blocking the wine for him. What do you want?¡±

    The man sounded as if he were joking. But when you heard it carefully, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that he was being ironic.

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t annoyed. He just smiled and said, ¡°Blocking the wine my boss¡¯ brother-inw is a less direct way to please my boss.¡± After a pause, he changed the topic, ¡°The rtionship in itself is a bitplicated. Mr. Zhong, I heard that you couldn¡¯t decide your ownpany¡¯s bidding n. Can you... understand what I just said?¡±

    The bidding program was thest thing Mr. Zhong wanted to mention in thepany.

    Not long before, a big project was won by hispetitor because of his hesitation and hispany had lost considerably because of it.

    Shen Yuechuan mentioned it on purpose and asked him whether he could understand what he said, which was directly challenging his intelligence.

    Mr. Zhong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you...¡±

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Mr. Zhong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My words are not a project in yourpany and no one ispeting with you. You can understand it slowly. No rush.¡±

    After giving Mr. Zhong thest strike, Shen Yuechuan calmly walked to the next table.

    Mr. Zhong¡¯s face was already troubled.

    Xiao Yunyun witnessed the whole process and prevented herself fromughing out loud.

    She took a look at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tall and intriguing figure and then at Mr. Zhong¡¯s. She secretly remembered thetter¡¯s disgusting face.

    Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan¡¯s rtionship was more than a boss and his assistant, which was known by everyone.

    But Shen Yuechuan had no background. So, no matter what rtionship he had with Lu Boyan, he was just a personal assistant in most people¡¯s eyes.

    Even if people saw his capabilities, he still wasn¡¯t valued in Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s circle, since he didn¡¯t have assets or background. That might also be the reason why Mr. Zhong dared to jab at him.

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to do something about it but she was just a doctor in her internship and could do nothing rted to business matters. She could only follow Shen Yuechuan to the next table.

    Shen Yuechuan also took care of the wine for Su Yicheng on the next table. After a few cups, Shen Yuechuan still looked normal, as if he had only drunk pure water.

    When there was no one noticing, Xiao Yunyun secretly asked, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, are you all right... after drinking so much?¡±

    Nobody knew whether it was because of the alcohol, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes looked particrly bright. ¡°Doctor Xiao, are you worrying about me or caring about me?¡±

    Caring or worrying? Both sounded like the same thing.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, she quietly pointed at the dozens of tables ahead. ¡°Who cares about you? I just wonder how long you can hang on while helping my cousin...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunyun for quite a while. Then he curved his lips and gave her a smile. ¡°Stop pretending. Your behavior tells me that you are worrying about me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face became hot. But she couldn¡¯t find any excuse so she turned her face elsewhere.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile became more pleasant. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s good to drink a lot. At least you will care about me that way.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a moment. ¡°Do you like to be tortured?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Yuechuan lifted his eyebrows, saying firmly and slowly, ¡°But if you want to torture me, I¡¯d be very d about it!¡±

    ¡°Pervert!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan and almost kicked him. ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°Okay. But you have to follow me.¡± Shen Yuechuan followed Su Yicheng to the next table and his light footsteps showed his happiness.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lips. Although she didn¡¯t want to follow Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, it was undeniable that it felt safer to be with him. So she quietly followed.

    After a few tables, another best man came along. ¡°Yuechuan, you can take a breather now. Let me handle the rest.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan almost reached his limit. He stepped away from Su Yicheng and passed the task to someone else. Then he kept walking on the same line with Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun tried to control herself, but she failed. She leaned over and took a look at Shen Yuechuan.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan was also looking at her, with bright eyes and a strange smile.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face flushed instantly and became extremely red and hot. Once meeting Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, she quickly moved her sight away.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, this girl was more interesting when she was feeling shy, so he scared her on purpose. ¡°I feel so dizzy, can you lend me your shoulder?¡±

    ¡°I... you...¡±

    Her sanity told Xiao Yunyun that she should refuse. But he might really want a support because of feeling dizzy. Would it be too cruel if she simply refused?

    Above all, the reason why Shen Yuechuan felt dizzy was because he was protecting her cousin.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡± When Xiao Yunyun was still hesitating, Shen Yuechuanughed out loud.

    Xiao Yunyun surprisedly looked at Shen Yuechuan and found his eyes were even brighter. He was pretty sober and had no signs of dizziness, at all.

    Xiao Yunyun stared with her beautiful round eyes. ¡°You tricked me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile was annoying. ¡°If I didn¡¯t cheat you, how could I know you were this naive?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been tricked many times before. But not knowing why, every time she was tricked by Shen Yuechuan, she thought herself stupid.

    She didn¡¯t want to look stupid in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    Out of embarrassment, Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan and ran away without looking at anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and caught up with her. ¡°Are you really angry?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was still annoyed so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Shen Yuechuanpromised, ¡°I will take the wine for youter.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even take a look at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°There is no need! I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t sober up from all the alcohol until two years from now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re so naive so I¡¯ll wake up to watch you no matter what.¡± Shen Yuechuan deeply looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s profile. ¡°There are a lot of bad guys in the world, more than you could imagine.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°And I know you¡¯re the worst!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly frowned and closed his eyes, looking somehow in pain.

    Xiao Yunyun had seen this expression a lot at work and suddenly became nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly opened his eyes and the painful look between his brows was gone. Instead, he was smiling. ¡°Your finger seems to be magical.¡±

    ¡°Please be serious!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice became solemn as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re feeling any difort!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really looking like a doctor.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at her with interest, still looking yful.

    Xiao Yunyun took a long breath. ¡°Although I¡¯m not capable of seeing a patient on my own at the moment, having the right to prescribe, or getting the credential, I¡¯m surely a doctor! Doctor Xiao is caring about you. Please answer my question frankly!¡±

    The smile by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips became wider. ¡°Doctor Xiao, I just feel dizzy because of the alcohol. I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun helped the doctor to ask patients about their illnesses at the hospital, there were always people who tried to hide their real circumstances. So she subconsciously doubted, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still felt that something was wrong with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression, but there was no sign to prove it right then. She could only believe his words. She waved her hand and said as usual, ¡°I see.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and casually walked to the ce where the other best men were.

    Nobody noticed that the smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face had disappeared the minute he turned around.

    The dizziness after too much alcohol was just an excuse to cheat Xiao Yunyun. The feeling he had just felt was much worse than dizziness. If Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t been there in front of him, he would have possibly fell down.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t remember whether it was the second time or the third time for him to feel like that.

    Maybe that body had been misused by him too much.

    It was nice. Maybe someday he could use it as an excuse to ask Xiao Yunyun to examine it for him. If there was really something wrong with him, Xiao Yunyun would definitely care about him more seriously!

    When thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan felt he was even smarter.

    At the moment, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t imagine that the day he finally knew what was wrong with him, Xiao Yunyun would be thest person he wanted to learn about it.

    The toast on the table still continued and everyone¡¯s fate went on. Nobody knew what would happen on the next second.

    For thest few tables, the best men were also exhausted and the maids had to offer support.

    The bridesmaids Luo Xiaoxi chose had all been friends with her for a long time. They were either good at speaking or drinking. They had thought they would be of great help and help the couple to go through the task easily but they were no opponents to Su Yicheng¡¯s friends.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand. The bridesmaids were truly enough to hang around in the clubs and bars in the city, but Su Yicheng¡¯s friends were all fierce in the business field. The girls could be no opponents for them.

    After a few tables, none of the bridesmaids could drink anymore. All of them were dizzy and jiggly. If they hadn¡¯t been supported by the best men, it might have even been hard for them to walk.

    The men at the wedding were all gentlemen. Seeing the situation, they aimed at Xiao Yunyun.

    Firstly, they didn¡¯t dare to get Su Yicheng drunk but the others were all already drunk. Xiao Yunyun was the only one who seemed sober.

    Secondly, among so many best men and bridesmaids, Xiao Yunyun seemed to be the most innocent.

    One President Liu from some group offered a ss full of wine to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s nearly the end and the couple must have drunk a lot. We shall stop giving them a hard time. Can you drink some for the couple with us, beauty?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never been faced with this scene and was given a ss of wine somehow.

    ¡°Great!¡± President Liu picked up his ss and knocked it on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ss. ¡°I shall drink it up and so should you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun waspletely confused. ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t agree to drink with you. Why did you just drink it up?!¡±

    Seeing President Liu lifting his head and finishing his drink, Xiao Yunyun helplessly looked at Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi, hoping to get their help.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi naturally ignored her. They didn¡¯t need toe up. Someone would help her.

    When Xiao Yunyun thought she had to drink it, the ss in her hand had been taken away.

    She confusedly leaned over and saw Shen Yuechuan. He naturally lifted the ss and said, ¡°President Liu, I will drink it with you.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan?¡± President Liu took a look at Xiao Yunyun and then at Shen Yuechuan. His eyes became strange. ¡°Wine shouldn¡¯t be drunk like that and it¡¯s not your style. Is this beautiful girl your girlfriend?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gave President Liu an admiring look¡ªHe was truly experienced enough and could tell there was something going on at first sight!

    President Liu asked the question and the whole table was curious about it. More than a dozen pair of eyes directly stared at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan held the wine and looked normal but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heartbeat was already out of control...

    She was eager to hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s answer, but she was afraid at the same time...

 Chapter 513 - Your Finger Is Magical (2)

    <h4>Chapter 513 Your Finger Is Magical (2)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan puckered his lips and wore a mysterious smile.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he just lifted the cup to President Liu and then finished the wine.

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡±

    Not only President Liu, all the people on the table understood what he meant¡ªShen Yuechuan admitted it! Xiao Yunyun was definitely his!

    President Liu was always appreciative of Shen Yuechuan and happily patted his shoulder, ¡°You have a pretty good taste! But this girl doesn¡¯t look like the other girls you have dated before. You used to like those hot spicy girls. Since when do you have a favor for freshness?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan helplessly unfolded his hands. ¡°In others¡¯ words, it should be called as¡ªmy karma.¡±

    The Shen Yuechuan whom President Liu was familiar with was skillful at the negotiating table and casual in rtionships. He had never put on such helpless but willing expression.

    What was worse was that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to feel anything wrong with it.

    This was love.

    As a senior, President Liu suddenly felt troubled. He patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Yuechuan, you should cherish finding the right person. There is nothing destined to be yours... If you don¡¯t cherish the chance, she will belong to someone else. You have been messing around... Oh, no, you have been casual for so many years before your fateful ¡®karma¡¯ came to you. It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan revealed an expression of agreement and silently toasted with President Liu.

    After his talk with President Liu, which was so catchy, the people at the table looked at Xiao Yunyun in a different way.

    It was like as if there were an invisiblebel on Xiao Yunyun which said she belonged to Shen Yuechuan. Not to mention taking the wine for her, it seemed reasonable for him to stop anything from her.

    Luo Xiaoxi praised Shen Yuechuan greatly with admiration in her heart.

    Faced with a difficult question, Shen Yuechuan secretly led the man to the right answer. He not only protected Xiao Yunyun in the right way, but also left enough space for their future¡ª

    He actually said nothing about his rtionship with her. It was all imagined by President Liu.

    Even if he and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t end up together, he could answer him with ¡°President Liu is too good at imagining,¡± which wouldn¡¯t disgrace Xiao Yunyun or him.

    He had been taught by Lu Boyan, indeed!

    Xiao Yunyun had a different opinion from what Luo Xiaoxi thought.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid that Shen Yuechuan would admit about their rtionship in a joking way. She was even more afraid that he would just deny it directly.

    But the result was that Shen Yuechuan neither admit it nor denied it.

    Shen Yuechuan might not want to get involved with her but he didn¡¯t want to embarrass her at the same time. So he exined it ambiguously and let President Liu imagine the rest.

    Thus, he not only took the wine for her but was not necessarily responsible for his words.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad.

    But no matter what, Shen Yuechuan was considerate to her.

    Thinking of it, Xiao Yunyun smiled and ignored all the curious eyes, pretending that she didn¡¯t understand.

    When walking to the next table, Xiao Yunyun quickly walked to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Now you know why I asked you to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded and the words just rushed out, ¡°Master, I decide to follow you from now on!¡±

    It sounded so sweet.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s really rare for you to make the right decision.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan might have misunderstood. ¡°Actually, I mean...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to exin.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I will agree to let you follow me for the rest of my life, okay?¡±

    The rest of his life?

    ¡°No, I mean...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to exin but Shen Yuechuan was already walking ahead. He obviously ignored her exnation on purpose.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to catch up with him angrily and quietly swore to herself that she would never speak to Shen Yuechuan so casually.

    For the next few tables, Shen Yuechuan drank the wine for Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t feelingfortable at the beginning and the excess wine added to his uneasy feeling. But after so many years in the business field with Lu Boyan, he had already learned how to cover it up.

    No matter what his condition was, he could pretend as if nothing was wrong to keep the opponent from winning the chance.

    After thest ss, Shen Yuechuan heaved a long sigh and shivered a bit.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously held him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Her tone showed her worries.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and looked at Xiao Yunyun, ¡°This time I¡¯m really dizzy.¡±

    It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t after drinking so much wine!

    Xiao Yunyun supported him. ¡°Let me take you to my room so you can rest.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced through the whole hall and said, ¡°Hundreds of people are watching. Is it okay for us to go to the room... while so many eyes are looking?¡±

    ¡°I mean taking you there to have a rest!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Take those dirty thoughts off your mind and stomp on them!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted his eyebrows. ¡°People may not see it as clear-cut as you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun speechlessly observed Shen Yuechuan for a while. ¡°Now that you still have those nasty thoughts, your condition can¡¯t be too bad,¡± then she pushed Shen Yuechuan away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find something to eat and you can go to anywhere you want to!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t go anywhere else. He just followed Xiao Yunyun with a smile.

    Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t eaten much for breakfast and had been busy for the whole morning. She was famished at the moment. She walked to the table of the best men and bridesmaids and stretched her hand to help herself to the great feast.

    The dishes were ordered by Luo Xiaoxi too. Except for the cooks in the hotel, Luo Xiaoxi invited foreign cooks and a cook who specialized in pastries from a five-star hotel abroad. Each of them were famous in the gastronomic field and could make sure that everyone would enjoy vors that they would remember forever.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand grabbed some cream cheese baked lobster. But before she could enjoy it, the best man sat by her suddenly stood up, ¡°Yuechuan? Come here and have a seat!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked over and saw Shen Yuechuan sitting beside her. The best man who had been on that seat switched to another empty seat.

    Everyone else on the table looked like they knew about it but they wouldn¡¯t say.

    ¡°What on earth?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was crying inside when Shen Yuechuan intentionally ced a lobster on the te in front of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Stop looking and eat.¡±

    A maid of honor lifted her chin and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Yuechuan, I¡¯m also hungry.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at that girl and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Everyone else started a fuss right away, ¡°Look! You treat Yunyun and us differently. Either you like her, or you want something from her!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought Shen Yuechuan had made them start the fuss on purpose, but it wasn¡¯t a problem to her!

    Xiao Yunyun lifted her hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. ¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to tell us. We already know,¡± a bridesmaid said smilingly, ¡°You and Brother Yuechuan¡ª¡±

    ¡°There is nothing between us!¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted her, ¡°The reason why your Brother Yuechuan is nice to me is that I¡¯m the female cousin of his boss¡¯ wife. If he dares to make me unhappy, I will ask my cousin-inw to fire him!¡±

    ¡°Then you can ask your cousin-inw to arrange him with a new job, which is to be your boyfriend?¡± Someone wisely added.

    All of a sudden, the whole table burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this. She had thought the proper words to exin. Butpared with theughter, her rebuttal would pale inparison; it would be useless and it might make things even worse.

    Atst, Xiao Yunyun gave up on refuting and couldn¡¯t stop the flush on her cheeks.

    Seeing the situation, Shen Yuechuan was not that uneasy and he even became even happier.

    He leaned over and gave Xiao Yunyun a tip, ¡°They are fierce and experienced either in the entertaining field or the business field, so they are rough to deal with. If you don¡¯t want to be their topic anymore, just eat.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words without hesitation and ate the lobster which was as red as her face.

    At the moment, only food could cure her injured heart.

    The table was full of young people and the atmosphere was great. So they soon got enough of the food and proposed to y a game. They dragged Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi in too.

    The minute Luo Xiaoxi arrived, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what game you want to y or what rules you have made. I have only one request¡ªI don¡¯t want to drink anymore!¡±

    Although there were best men and maids of honoring to their aid, Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng had inevitably drunk a lot. If they drank a bit more, they wouldn¡¯t be able to y.

    ¡°Drinking would be meaningless,¡± someone said, ¡°Well, the rule should be simple and exciting. When anyone loses, he or she has to choose from Truth or Dare.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Luo Xiaoxi pulled Su Yicheng to sit down and looked excited. ¡°What game are we going to y? Let¡¯s discuss it!¡±

    Everyone else was busy discussing what they were going to y while Xiao Yunyun kept moving to the bottom of the desk.

    She could move downwards and then slip away. Then nobody would notice that she had escaped.

    Yes, she escaped.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t find that the rule of Truth or Dare was prepared for her and Shen Yuechuan. Several pairs of eyes were already fixed on her.

    So the minute she made a move, somebody uttered, ¡°Yunyun, what are you doing under the table? Have you lost anything?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat back with a dry smile, ¡°No, nope, the strap of the shoe just fell...¡±

    By then, they already decided what to y.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and knocked on the table, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We can use the app of Haozi¡¯spany to y with dice.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun quietly lifted her hand up, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y it. Can I ask my cousin-inw to y it for me?¡±

    ¡°Girl, are you kidding me?¡± someone smiled miserably and said, ¡°Your cousin¡¯s invisible power is enough to calm down the ce. If your cousin-inwes too, we will be crushed, okay? Who would dare to y then? We will all have to kneel down and admit defeat to him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun failed to smile¡ªIt seemed that it wasn¡¯t such a great thing to have an incrediblypetent cousin-inw.

    ¡°Then, ¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°You can y. I will host for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°The game needs a host?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want to exin so he said, ¡°Yuechuan, you advised Haozi to develop the application. You should be the one to exin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with confusion¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan coughed and organized a simple exnation, ¡°We designed an app to rece the dice and its container. After shaking the cellphone, only the owner of the phone can see the number. The only bug is that it¡¯s easy to cheat in it¡ªafter an extra shake of your phone, the number would change.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun soon understood. ¡°So, you need a host who can write everyone¡¯s numbers, making it useless for them to shake the phone again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a favorable look. ¡°You¡¯re very smart!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrugged and said, ¡°But I still don¡¯t know the rules.¡±

 Chapter 514 - You Are the Only One

    <h4>Chapter 514 You Are the Only One</h4>

    Faced with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s frankness, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know whether he should be distressed or appreciate her loveliness.

    A maid of honor standing by held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What does it matter if you don¡¯t know how to y? Yuechuan is skillful at it! You will master it in ten minutes if he teaches you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± There was a smile by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s elegant lips. ¡°I have a magic touch.¡±

    The maid was smart and said cooperatively, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Yuechuan is responsible for Yunyun and we are ready to get started!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s side and took out her phone to ask Shen Yuechuan to download the app for her.

    She tried to control it but failed. She asked curiously, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, how many people have you taught before?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fingers flexibly tapped on the screen. While they waited for the app to download, he lifted his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a mysterious smile. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt embarrassed inside but she still looked directly into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I just wonder if I¡¯ll ever run into an apprentice sister...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyun for quite a while. Then his smile became deep. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re my first apprentice and thest, which means you are the only one.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was left in a nk and couldn¡¯t say anything for quite a while.

    You are the only one.

    This sentence sounded so intimate.

    ¡°...¡±

    While he admired Xiao Yunyun¡¯s flustered look, Shen Yuechuan felt extremely happy. After a while, he decided to let Xiao Yunyun rx. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. From the people I know, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t know how to y such an easy game. I will have no chance to take another apprentice.¡±

    ¡°...¡± So that was the truth.

    All the strangeness in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared. She calmly looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You are very disappointed, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun deeply for quite a while. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be disappointed now that you are the only apprentice.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words always sounded like that. It seemed to be praising you when you heard them at first, but in fact, it was deep and full of traps.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t bother to think about the traps in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sentence. She just rolled her eyes at him.

    Hmm, she wouldn¡¯t be so easily cheated again!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile became weak. Then he passed the phone back to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°The app is ready.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took over the phone. She nced a bit and found that everyone was looking at her in a strange way.

    She took a look at herself and then at Shen Yuechuan. She realized that they sat very close and looked... very intimate.

    Xiao Yunyun hastily sat still but their smile was even more symbolic, as if herst action was to try to cover something up.

    Well, she hadpletely fallen in the trap and had no way to exin.

    Shen Yuechuan opened a ying room. Others could input the number of the room to get in.

    Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s movements. She suddenly said without thinking, ¡°Why does it feel so vicious?¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± A bridesmaid added to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words with a certain meaning, ¡°It feels like that! Yunyun, do you mean that?¡±

    ¡°Eh, no...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to exin. But before she could, they were alreadyughing it out.

    Their boldughter, made Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face flush even more and look very awkward¡ªshe really wasn¡¯t thatplicated.

    When theughter subsided, the girl who had entertained them said seriously, ¡°I mean it¡¯s like a group scuffle. What are you thinking about? Why does Yunyun look so troubled?¡±

    The girl looked too pure and innocent so that all of them took back their smiles and told Xiao Yunyun that they hadn¡¯t thought as deeply as she did.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun finally knew how well they could perform.

    By then, a best man cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, Yunyun is still young. Don¡¯t scare her. Yuechuan, we¡¯ll get started after you tell Yunyun the rules.

    Shen Yuechuan always described ns on the meeting for the shareholders so he had formed the habit of exining things in a brief and clear way. Xiao Yunyun understood most of it after hearing his exnation once.

    Then the game began.

    To take care of Xiao Yunyun who was new in the game, they yed a few rounds as practice. Shen Yuechuan exined to Xiao Yunyun while ying. Xiao Yunyun was smart and quickly got familiar with the rules of the game.

    But it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t be an idiot in the game.

    From the fifth round onwards, the one who lost had to be punished.

    Just like how the bridesmaid said, Shen Yuechuan was a master of the game. If he wanted, he could control the one who would win or lose.

    But that day, Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to tease anyone. He only wanted to make sure that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t lose.

    The second master on the table was Luo Xiaoxi. After two rounds, she observed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intention and gave the bridesmaids a look.

    Those bridesmaids had been friends with Luo Xiaoxi for many years and instantly understood her meaning. They all yed against Xiao Yunyun together.

    ¡°I have twenty-eight ¡®five¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-nine ¡®five¡¯!¡±

    Then it was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s turn to im his number.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at everyone on the table and understood it was a trap, after they imed such big numbers. If he didn¡¯t lose, Xiao Yunyun would be the one to lose.

    Xiao Yunyun was no opponent to them, so he should lose instead.

    ¡°Thirty-five ¡®five¡¯!¡± Shen Yuechuan calmly said.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice that Shen Yuechuan was doing it on purpose so she stared at him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why are you calling such a big number? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s impossible, you can open mine!¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone sounded pretty aggressive.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun was the first to show his phone and said in the same aggressive tone, ¡°I have only three ¡®five¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled meaningfully and showed everyone her screen. Then she leaned over to ask Su Yicheng, ¡°Honey, have you got the total number?¡±

    Su Yicheng took a look at the phone and said, ¡°There are thirty ¡®five¡¯ in total.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun patted her chest and looked at Shen Yuechuan happily. ¡°It¡¯s lucky that you called blindly. If you call thirty, the one behind me will open, right?¡±

    A young and beautiful bridesmaid hummed and said, ¡°Of course, it definitely will be you. But, this bad luck...¡± She wanted to say that Shen Yuechuan blocked it for Xiao Yunyun. But Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sharp cold eyes arrived before she could say it aloud. She just altered, ¡°It fell on Yuechuan¡¯s head!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Shen Yuechuan with much expectation, ¡°Little Yuechuan, name your pick, Truth or Dare?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan fearlessly smiled, ¡°If I choose Truth... I know what you will ask, but I¡¯m not afraid¡ªI choose Dare!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯ll be safe by choosing Dare?¡± Luo Xiaoxi discussed with everyone else and announced the Dare smilingly, ¡°Kiss the one who sits closest to you!¡±

    At the moment, there were two people who sat closest to Shen Yuechuan.

    One was another best man who sat by his right, the other was Xiao Yunyun sitting at his left.

    Luo Xiaoxi was really evil, trying to push him to this situation but she still gave him the chance to choose. But in fact the chance was a great dilemma for him¡ª

    If Shen Yuechuan chose the best man, once he kissed him, he would beughed at by them for a whole year.

    If he chose Xiao Yunyun, not only that table, the whole hall would cheer about it.

    But Shen Yuechuan was the one who had solved so many crises in the group with Lu Boyan. Such a question wasn¡¯t a difficulty to him.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and leaned over to look at Xiao Yunyun, ¡°I choose Yunyun as you wish.¡±

    It was apparent that none of them had expected Shen Yuechuan to be so direct. They were all shocked. After they realized what had happened, they started wooing and the eyes of the guests in the surrounding tables were attracted.

    Su Yicheng was the only one who had little expectation about the following scene.

    Su Yicheng had worked with Shen Yuechuan for quite a few times. He knew it wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. Shen Yuechuan surely had a good at hand.

    While they cheered, the unreasonably involved Xiao Yunyun was shocked.

    ¡°Choosing me? Kissing me?

    ¡°F**k! Did he get my permission?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xiao Yunyun hastily tried to stop the game, ¡°It¡¯s Shen Yuechuan who is supposed to be punished. Why am I involved?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get you involved on purpose.¡± Luo Xiaoxi pretended to be sincere, ¡°We said the one sitting closest to Yuechuan. You should me your bad luck.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t refute this. She widened her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan, asking him if he really had to do that.

    Shen Yuechuan looked innocent and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s the rule of the game. I have no way out, either.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in a lower voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose the best man by the other side. That would be more intriguing, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Um¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan kept silence for a while. ¡°Among you two, I¡¯m more interested in you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was difficult for Xiao Yunyun to smile then. ¡°Do I have to say thank you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun meaningfully. ¡°This is a good chance to take advantage of you. I just want to grasp the chance. You don¡¯t have to be too polite with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shouted angrily, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Right after the shout, her left hand was held by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands.

    Shen Yuechuan palm was big with five clean and slim fingers. It was a little warm, which somehow gave her a sense of safety when it covered hers.

    Xiao Yunyun waspletely shocked and her heart was beating wildly. She couldn¡¯t register the expressions of the others or any sounds. Shen Yuechuan was the only one left in her eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and kissed the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    Then, he freed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand without further emotions and there was a mysterious smile by his lips.

    ¡°Yuechuan, that¡¯s it?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked unbelievably.

    ¡°I did what you asked me to.¡± Shen Yuechuan showed his palms pleading innocence. ¡°You asked me to kiss the one who sat the closest to me but you didn¡¯t name the specific spot.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was furious and scolded in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? I am creating a chance for you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi became mad. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you make good use of it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He wanted to make good use of that chance too, but... he didn¡¯t want to get Xiao Yunyun¡¯s kiss in such devious way.

    Xiao Yunyun was different from the girls he had met at entertainment venues. A kiss might mean nothing to those girls, but for Xiao Yunyun, it might mean affection and love.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t like him, let alone love him.

    And he couldn¡¯t treat the girl he liked disrespectfully.

 Chapter 515 - Yunyun, Have You Ever Kissed Someone Before?

    <h4>Chapter 515 Yunyun, Have You Ever Kissed Someone Before?</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was in a nk.

    The warmth of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s palm remained on the back of her hand. The spot which had been kissed by Shen Yuechuan was still hot...

    Maybe it was just her imagination. But the moment when he lowered his head, she seemed to have felt his care and appreciation.

    He made it seem as if she were a fragile and invaluable treasure, so he had to take the utmost care to preserve her beauty and precious value.

    But wasn¡¯t she the normal girl whocked womanly mour and the value to be appreciated? Wasn¡¯t she someone who could be casually teased at any time in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes?

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have never seen her as a girl!

    So, the appreciation... was just her illusion?

    While thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun looked in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s direction. As expected, there was no sign of care in his eyes. Instead, there was only an annoying mirth.

    Maybe that kiss was nothing to Shen Yuechuan. It was at most a way for Shen Yuechuan to dissolve a problem.

    But aside from the excitement that kiss brought along, Xiao Yunyun had to admit that Shen Yuechuan was brilliant.

    A simple decent kiss not only left them nothing to say but also gave her enough respect.

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan looked really like a royal gentleman, handsome and attractive.

    No wonder so many girls were willing to be with him after knowing his lifestyle.

    With a person like Shen Yuechuan, you could taste romance and surprise, even the sweetness which should be contained in a rtionship. Shen Yuechuan would definitely give you every feeling a rtionship could convey.

    Except for true love.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but think that Shen Yuechuan would only date her for fun if he ever asked her. Would she agree?

    Since rejecting him didn¡¯te to mind at first, Xiao Yunyun finally realized how deeply she had fallen for him.

    It seemed that she was doomed!

    Xiao Yunyun covered her face as she thought about it.

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± a curious voice came along, ¡°Why are you covering your face? Are you feeling shy? Or are you thinking about Yuechuan¡¯s kiss?¡±

    ¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± someone who seemed to have clearly noticed answered before Xiao Yunyun did, ¡°She must be bashfully recalling Yuechuan¡¯s kiss!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Everyone else smiled,pletely ignoring Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face became red with all the cheering. She realized it couldn¡¯t go on like this and said bravely, ¡°Such a light kiss is not worth remembering!¡± Then, she added a look of despise.

    Hearing her response, Shen Yuechuan frowned, but not because of Xiao Yunyun¡¯sint. But it wasn¡¯t sensible to reply in such circumstances.

    Indeed, someone instantly misinterpreted her meaning.

    ¡°Brother Yuechuan, did you hear that? Yunyun thinks you¡¯re not enthusiastic enough! We¡¯re kind so we can give you another chance. Now you have to satisfy her!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost bit her tongue in amazement!

    Her meaning was theplete opposite!

    She wasn¡¯t suggesting that Shen Yuechuan had not satisfied her!

    How were their brains packed? Such a simple sentence could be tranted into such an evil version!

    ¡°Kiss one more time!¡± someone started it and the others followed, ¡°Kiss one more time!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kept still and nced at all the instigators. He shouted a warning, ¡°It¡¯s time to chill down. If you continue shouting like this, you will see how I can fix you!¡±

    His tone wasn¡¯t that serious and there wasn¡¯t a sign of threat in his eyes. Besides, he liked to joke all the time, so his words shouldn¡¯t be carrying any threats.

    But the sound just magically disappeared.

    Then Xiao Yunyun found Shen Yuechuan¡¯s uniqueness.

    His expression didn¡¯t change a bit, but the others could feel his change of mood.

    You could have a nice time with him when he allowed you to joke or mess with him. But when he didn¡¯t allow things to continue, he didn¡¯t need to get angry. Just a sentence of his would tell you when to stop.

    Nobody would be disgraced and everyone was happy.

    No wonder he could be Lu Boyan¡¯s indispensable helper.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw it and coughed, ¡°Let¡¯s keep ying!¡±

    In the next round, Shen Yuechuan started counting, which was giving him the initiative. As expected, both he and Xiao Yunyun were not punished, but Luo Xiaoxi lost.

    The bunch of guys pointed at Luo Xiaoxi andughed, saying that she had finally paid back.

    While everyoneughed, Luo Xiaoxi stared at Shen Yuechuan.

    Others might not be able to see it but she knew that Shen Yuechuan had made her lose on purpose. He was taking revenge for what she just did!

    Shen Yuechuan naturally looked at Luo Xiaoxi and asked. ¡°What will it be, Mrs. Su? Truth or Dare?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted on the table, ¡°I¡¯m not shy like you. Truth!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, looking satisfied and admiring her choice. After a short pause, he asked, ¡°Let me ask you a question that everyone must be curious about¡ªwhen did you and Yicheng... have your first time?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t have any special reaction.

    But Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face flushed¡ªthey were too bold while ying the game. If she lost, would she be teased badly?

    Almost subconsciously, Xiao Yunyun looked in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s direction helplessly.

    Shen Yuechuan told Xiao Yunyun to rx. ¡°You won¡¯t lose with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun obediently nodded. Not to mention doubting Shen Yuechuan, she never thought that he would harm her.

    She believed that Shen Yuechuan was reliable in crucial moments!

    The question Shen Yuechuan had asked was the one everyone wanted to ask, but he was the only one who would dare to while Su Yicheng was sitting nearby.

    All of a sudden, more than ten pairs of eyes stared directly at Luo Xiaoxi, full of expectation.

    Luo Xiaoxi showed her palms and frankly answered, ¡°When I was in the second grade of senior high school.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°My God! At that time... Xiaoxi, were you even eighteen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too vicious!¡±

    All the people on the table either sighed or covered their faces. Even Xiao Yunyun was shocked.

    But Su Yicheng who was involved had no reaction.

    After they came out from the amazement, Luo Xiaoxi threw out another powerful bomb, ¡°And I am the one who took the initiative, or it can be said that I forced him!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, are you trying to give up on yourself?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡±

    Faced with the endless astonishment, Luo Xiaoxi calmly expressed her despise, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. Someone here was kissing at an earlier age than me!¡±

    A bridesmaid opened her mouth, ¡°You mean the first kiss?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked back in a more amazed attitude, ¡°What did you think I was talking about?¡±

    Everyone else looked depressed. They wanted to debate with Luo Xiaoxi, but they had to give in once they saw her calm and proud expression. ¡°You win.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Su Yicheng a victorious look. Su Yicheng definitely knew what Luo Xiaoxi meant. He just smiled and urged them to start the next round.

    After two rounds, the atmosphere became hotter and even Su Jianan was attracted.

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Su Jianan a look, which was asking her to gang up on Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Jianan, do you want to join us?¡±

    Su Jianan ced her hands on her protruding belly and said, ¡°Um, I¡¯ll just watch you y.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought she might not be enough to fix Shen Yuechuan so she invited Lu Boyan, ¡°Boss Lu, do you want to y with us?¡±

    Lu Boyan stood beside Su Jianan to protect her and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll just watch you y with my wife.¡±

    One of the bridesmaids who was pretty familiar with Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Brother Boyan, are you your wife¡¯s echo?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his eyebrow slightly and an invisible solemn atmosphere suddenly surrounded the ce. ¡°Is there anything wrong with it?¡±

    The bridesmaid definitely didn¡¯t dare to say yes. She shook her head quickly, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just admiring you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t find an ally and decided to give up on the thought of tricking Shen Yuechuan. She signaled everyone else to switch the aim to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was an easier target for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing and bullying!

    After another few rounds, Luo Xiaoxi finally got a chance¡ªin that round, Xiao Yunyun was the first to im her number and Shen Yuechuan was the second, so he couldn¡¯t protect her and just saw how she fell into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Yunyun, you lost,¡± Su Yicheng dered.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t understand and asked in a nk, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°You can choose between Truth or Dare. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Sis, your face is telling me that you will definitely embarrass me...¡±

    ¡°Now that you saw through me¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi leaned against the chair and continued, ¡°Let me be honest with you. No matter you what you choose, there will be a dead end ahead of you. So choose as you like!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s direction¡ªif she chose Dare, she didn¡¯t have Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wisdom to solve the crisis. If she chose Truth, she would just close her eyes and tell the truth at most.

    ¡°Truth!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked like she had given up.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Great! Have you ever kissed someone?¡±

    Kissing.

    This word was like a key which opened the door to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s memory. The picture in which she had been pressed and kissed fiercely by Shen Yuechuan on the ind came back to mind.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face flushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at anyone. She just closed her eyes and said with all the courage she had, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Someone quickly added, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were still closed. She almost subconsciously answered it when her hand was pressed.

    It felt like an electric shock. She opened her eyes and saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand covering hers.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at everyone else on the table and asked, ¡°Is it interesting to tease a girl?¡± Then he leaned over to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯ve already answered a question. There¡¯s no need to answer this one.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun then realized it and replied, ¡°Right.¡±

    Seeing the oing answer being stopped in its tracks, they all booed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Yuechuan, aren¡¯t you curious about who has kissed her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked like he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Why do I have to be curious about it?¡±

    He was the one who had kissed Xiao Yunyun.

    Did he need to be curious about something he knew?

 Chapter 516 - Why Not Cherish the Gentleman Before You

    <h4>Chapter 516 Why Not Cherish the Gentleman Before You</h4>

    The groomsmen and bridesmaids thought that there had to be a subtle emotion which was more intimate than friendship but less than love between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    They could easily tell that both of them felt that their feelings were unrequited by the other.

    That was why they were all sure that the one Xiao Yunyun had once kissed wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan.

    Otherwise, they would already be in a rtionship if he were the one she kissed.

    It was inferred that Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun because he wasn¡¯t the one.

    As for the reason...

    Shen Yuechuan was probably afraid that he would be jealous of a stranger!

    All the others at the table, including Luo Xiaoxi, thought that was a fact.

    So they all considered themselves close to the truth with their eyes fixed on Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan simply smiled without words, looking rxed and calm.

    He would rather let the others be misled than figure out he had kissed her.

    Because he was afraid that it would be embarrassing for Xiao Yunyun and him once his feelings for her were known to all.

    Su Jianan, who had been standing there watching and listening, turned her head and whispered to Lu Boyan, ¡°Yuechuan would never be jealous of himself!¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t get Su Jianan¡¯s point. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm to lead him aside and said, ¡°ording to my observation, Yuechuan must be the one who kissed Yunyun. Xiaoxi and the others think that Yuechuan will be jealous if Yunyun tells us whom she kissed. But that¡¯s not the case. There¡¯s no need for Yuechuan to be jealous of himself, is there?¡±

    Lu Boyan became even more confused. ¡°How do you know that he kissed her... huh?¡±

    Su Jianan pointed at her eyes. ¡°By observing, as I used to do in my job!¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and finally got her point.

    Su Jianan had helped her superior clear up many unsolved cases downtown, so she could easily see through Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan continued to ask with confusion¡ª

    ¡°Are they in love?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But they will soon be in love if we give it a push, with any luck.¡±

    Lu Boyan recalled when he secretly helped Su Jianan with her difficulties a few years back; Shen Yuechuan had often teased him about being a shrewd businessman when dealing with dozen-billion yuan projects but a coward when faced with Su Jianan.

    He realized that Shen Yuechuan was just like him, not brave enough to express his feelings for his beloved.

    ¡°How could we help them?¡± asked Lu Boyan with a sly smile.

    Su Jianan gazed at Lu Boyan for a while. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help Yuechuan, are you?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°I just want to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, Yuechuan will begin a rtionship with Yunyun if they express their feelings for each other, so we can try to encourage them to do that. It won¡¯t do them any good if they go on like this.¡±

    Lu Boyan could tell that Su Jianan was worried about it, so he decided to stop joking and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Yuechuan about it.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded. However, she was still preupied.

    She was filled with a sense of foreboding...

    ¡°Stop thinking about it.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The wedding feast was scheduled tost all day for the guests to enjoy their meals and have fun. Su Jianan thought it would be inconvenient for her to stay any longer since she was pregnant, so she told Luo Xiaoxi that she had to go.

    Luo Xiaoxi was reluctant to say goodbye to Su Jianan.

    She had once dreamed of not only her wedding with Su Yicheng but also Su Jianan staying with her throughout the wedding to witness her happy ending that she had finally found after more than ten years.

    However, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t be so selfish, making Su Jianan stay since she needed enough rest before she gave birth to her twins.

    Fortunately, they were already a family, and there would be enough time for them to stay together.

    Therefore, there would be enough time for Su Jianan to witness Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s happiness.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Lu Boyan and said to Su Jianan, ¡°Well, I believe he can take care of you. Just go home and have a good rest or my little nephews will be tired!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get together after youe back from your honeymoon.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi returned to the table after watching Lu Boyan and Su Jianan leave.

    A bridesmaid was talking with Xiao Yunyun while shaking her cellphone. ¡°Yunyun, I really envy your cousin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave the bridesmaid a positive look. ¡°Me too!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the number he had gotten and asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because her husband is handsome, rich, and deeply in love with her!¡± said Xiao Yunyun in admiration, ¡°He¡¯s every girl¡¯s dream! The point is that he has never picked up anydies, although he could if he ever wished to!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered. ¡°There have been many rumors of a love affair between him and Han Ruoxi before she was sent to prison.¡±

    Han Ruoxi...

    They had nearly forgotten her, a once popr goddess who suddenly ended up in prison.

    Xiao Yunyun was in Australia when the gossip about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi provoked much discussion among the public. She had browsed countless online reports and posts about it and finally figured out the whole story after going to City A.

    Xiao Yunyun had always disliked women like Han Ruoxi who had once held good cards in hand but ended up in jail because of impulsive behavior. Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her in front of Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, d*mn you!¡± Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan under the table. ¡°My cousin-inw is your boss. You should do as we do and praise him!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted. ¡°You¡¯ll never find a second Lu Boyan in this world no matter how highly you think of him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked Shen Yuechuan up and down. ¡°By the way, you spend over 40 hours together with him every week, but you¡¯ve never learned anything from him, have you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said with a mysterious smile, thinking about how to praise himself to the fullest.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°Stop. I know it!¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± said Shen Yuechuan with interest.

    ¡°Because he would never be duplicated!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a proud look while casting a disdainful gaze at him.

    To her surprise, Shen Yuechuan gave her a positive look and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then he added, ¡°However, you¡¯ll never find a man like your cousin-inw unless you turn into a woman like your cousin.¡±

    He meant that few women deserved Lu Boyan.

    Xiao Yunyun got Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point. She knew he was telling her that she wasn¡¯t good enough for a man like Lu Boyan.

    ¡°So what?¡± she asked with interest as Shen Yuechuan just did.

    ¡°If I may say so¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan gave her a nice smile. ¡°Far better than any dream men is one of flesh and blood. Why not cherish the gentleman before you, huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun thought that Shen Yuechuan was kidding, although she hoped that he was serious. She told herself not to be timid and looked directly into his eyes.

    After staring into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes for a while, Xiao Yunyun slowly said, ¡°But I don¡¯t see any gentlemen in front of me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow. ¡°Then what do you see?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blurted, ¡°A rogue!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and said, ¡°If you say so, I¡¯d like to behave like a rogue.¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan leaned over to Xiao Yunyun unexpectedly.

    It surprised Xiao Yunyun. She gasped subconsciously and leaned back, almost falling off the chair, which made a lot of noise.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pale face,ughing out loud. Xiao Yunyun thought that he was flirting with her as he grinned.

    Xiao Yunyun was so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her face with a te.

    She thought to herself, ¡°I see. I¡¯m no match for Shen Yuechuan. I just need more practice before I can tease him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this,¡± someone at the table said, ¡°The two of you could still have fun without us. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    The others all echoed, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she and Shen Yuechuan were too close to each other. She coughed and said, ¡°We were just... kidding.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think multiyer games suit you. But games for two yers will do.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked subconsciously, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°All the games that could start whenever there are two yers in it,¡± Luo Xiaoxi blinked and said, ¡°That is to say¡ªyou can do whatever two people could do.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt her face blush as if it were burning after hearing what Luo Xiaoxi said. All the others smiled and gazed at her as if they were trying to pry into her big secret.

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said leisurely, ¡°It takes two to argue.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡± She thought to herself, ¡°D*mn!¡±

    ¡°Well, the game is over, and so is the wedding feast.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s arm and stood up. ¡°We¡¯ve have further amusements for you. Help yourselves, please!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought to herself dejectedly, ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t join them anymore.¡±

 Chapter 517 - How Lucky She Was

    <h4>Chapter 517 How Lucky She Was</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun realized that the misunderstanding of the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and her had be even worse after the game.

    A bridesmaid ced her hand on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yunyun, now the dance party begins. Go and dance with Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a smile while wondering, ¡°God. How could I exin the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and me?¡±

    The bridesmaid patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is a nice person. It seems that he¡¯s always fooling around, but he¡¯s a meticulous man of great vision. The point is that he not only knows about romance but also respects girls!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and said, ¡°So, Shen Yuechuan is really nice, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Indeed he is! My dad has wanted to fix me up with him!¡± said the bridesmaid with a smile, while her eyes dimmed.

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised. ¡°... Really?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! Many shareholders and businessmen want to marry their daughters to Shen Yuechuan! But¡ª¡± The bridesmaid let out a long sigh. ¡°He refused them all.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was d to hear that, but she asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    She wondered, ¡°Why did Shen Yuechuan let go of the chance if he could inherit the shares and businesses and live a cozy life after marrying one of them?¡±

    ¡°He told me that he had fallen in love with someone else.¡± The bridesmaid shrugged. ¡°I adore him. But someone won his heart before I could.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan has someone else in his eyes,¡± Xiao Yunyun thought.

    She suddenly recalled that Shen Yuechuan had once told her that he had fallen in love with a brain surgeon.

    Xiao Yunyun gradually got upset. After a silence, she managed to say, ¡°Shen Yuechuan also told me about that... but you can¡¯t do anything about it. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    She seemed to beforting the bridesmaid and herself.

    The young bridesmaid noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s odd look and smiled. ¡°Yunyun. The one Shen Yuechuan loves is very lucky.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought of Qin Han, who had told her that she should try her best to make Shen Yuechuan fall in love with her if she didn¡¯t want to be upset.

    She thought to herself, ¡°Someone other than me made it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, she is very lucky.¡±

    The bridesmaid gazed at Xiao Yunyun while sighing. ¡°But Shen Yuechuan isn¡¯t so lucky.¡±

    Beyond the bridesmaid¡¯s expectations, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t realize that the one Shen Yuechuan loved was her, and she had always tried to keep a distance from him, although both he and the bridesmaid had opened up to her.

    The bridesmaid thought, ¡°Xiao Yunyun must think that she isn¡¯t the one Shen Yuechuan loves, so she always keeps him at a distance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t express his feelings for her, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The bridesmaid smiled. ¡°So Shen Yuechuan really loves her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was lost in her thoughts. She felt confused about the bridesmaid¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    The bridesmaid thought that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t understand even if she exined it, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    What the bridesmaid meant was that Shen Yuechuan had never hesitated to start a rtionship with someone he liked, and they would break up without arguing once they were tired of each other.

    However, Shen Yuechuan began to hesitate when it came to Xiao Yunyun, and he even considered all the things that he had never thought about.

    Shen Yuechuan would find that he wasn¡¯t as debonair as he had thought.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nemesis.¡±

    With that, the bridesmaid suddenly felt relieved¡ªshe found it useless to feel resentful about being refused by Shen Yuechuan since his nemesis would make him suffer.

    Xiao Yunyun looked downcast as if the cheers and noises around had been blocked from her ears. The bridesmaid¡¯s words ¡°he fell in love with someone else¡± kept echoing in her mind.

    She thought to herself, ¡°Oh... God... why did I mention that?¡±

    ¡°I had almost managed to forget it!¡±

    ¡°It seems that they¡¯re dancing outside! Shall we go?¡± said the bridesmaid.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the hotel garden and saw a group of people with happy faces dancing to the music on the vastwn, which was like the scene in which guests danced at the wedding of Vito Corleone¡¯s daughter in The Godfather.

    Xiao Yunyun failed to force a smile. She said, ¡°Go ahead. I need to fix my make-up in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°All right. See youter!¡±

    With that, the bridesmaid ran downstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun nced around only to find that Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi had gone downstairs with Shen Yuechuan, with only several staff members left doing the cleaning in the banquet hall.

    It was so quiet in the once lively banquet hall that she could only hear the sounds of the tableware.

    Xiao Yunyun walked up to the bathroom.

    The bathrooms in the five-star hotel looked as sumptuous as rich people¡¯s living rooms. Xiao Yunyun found there was nobody else in the bathroom since only the wedding guests had ess to them.

    That was exactly what Xiao Yunyun hoped for because she needed to stay alone to calm her mind.

    After a time, she heard stumbling noises from outside the bathroom, followed by a waitress¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Mr. Zhong, it¡¯s thedies¡¯ room. You¡¯re not supposed to go in there.¡±

    ¡°How dare you stop me? Get out of my way now, you d*mn waitress. It¡¯s none of your business where I go.¡± It sounded like the threatening voice from a drunk man.

    ¡°But...¡± the waitress said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, you can¡¯t go in here...¡±

    Young Master Zhong stopped and pressed the waitress against the wall. ¡°Tell me, where can I go?¡±

    The young waitress panicked. ¡°Mr. Zhong, let me go, please...¡±

    Young Master Zhong pinched her chin. ¡°How much are you paid every month? I¡¯ll double it if youe with me to the room upstairs.¡±

    It seemed that the waitress had never been treated in a rude way like that, and her tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of woman, and it¡¯s not allowed in our hotel. Let me go, please...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already figured out who was making trouble outside the bathroom. She pushed the door open and went out. Young Master Zhong, who had once sneered at Shen Yuechuan, was molesting the waitress.

    Xiao Yunyun thought, ¡°Scumbag!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked over and pushed Young Master Zhong away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao?¡± The waitress looked at Xiao Yunyun, weeping helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiao Yunyun ced her hand on the waitress¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Go and call for help.¡±

    The waitress nodded and ran away.

    ¡°To call Shen Yuechuan, a clown?¡± said Young Master Zhong in a nasty tone.

    Xiao Yunyun shouted in anger, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You want to call Shen Yuechuan to protect you!¡± Young Master Zhong pressed Xiao Yunyun against the wall with his hands on the wall as a cage to trap Xiao Yunyun. ¡°By the way, does Shen Yuechuan like you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart raced, not knowing what to say.

    She thought that he had mistaken Shen Yuechuan and her. However, she would rather he mistook them.

    She realized that she had fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Oh, so you admit it, don¡¯t you?¡± Young Master Zhong suddenly leaned over and got closer to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Frankly, I dislike him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked Mr. Zhong up and down and said with a sneer, ¡°I can see that. Shen Yuechuan is better than you in all aspects. You know you¡¯re no match for him so you¡¯re upset about yourself.¡±

    ¡°What aspects?¡± asked Young Master Zhong with a fierce look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xiao Yunyun decided to anger him to death and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is a top-notch good-looking man so you¡¯re a total loser when ites to appearance. As for working ability, a person like you who once hesitated over bidding ns can¡¯t even run errands for Lu Enterprises, let alone work as an executive assistant!¡±

    Her words hadpletely disparaged Young Master Zhong¡¯s appearance and working abilities.

    He had never been insulted like that in his life. Owing to his family background, he had always been treated with respect even though others thought he was ipetent.

    He thought, ¡°Xiao Yunyun said that I¡¯m no good as an assistant. How dare she?¡±

    Young Master Zhong lifted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chin while ring at her. ¡°What do you think Shen Yuechuan will do if I do something to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    With that, she suddenly raised her hand and pped Young Master Zhong hard across the face.

    After that, Xiao Yunyun said indifferently, ¡°But I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    It was the first time that Young Master Zhong had ever been struck; it was also the first time he had ever been pped by a woman.

    Young Master Zhong touched his cheek with a smile and suddenly red at her. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±

    ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± shouted Xiao Yunyun back and looked right into Young Master Zhong¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you dare to hurt me...¡±

    ¡°So what? Are you going to call the police?¡± Young Master Zhong shrugged. ¡°Frankly, they can¡¯t do anything to me even if you call them.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yunyun grinned. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m not going to call the police. But you will still end up in pain!¡±

    ¡°You are such a trash talker.¡± Young Master Zhong grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°So show me what you¡¯re gonna do!¡± With that, he dragged Xiao Yunyun to leave with her.

    Realizing that she would be in danger if she was dragged away by Mr. Zhong, Xiao Yunyun tried her best to struggle. However, she failed because her strength was no match for a grown man¡¯s.

    She wondered, ¡°D*mn, I asked the waitress to call for help. Where the hell is she?¡±

    ¡°Why is no oneing over?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± shouted Xiao Yunyun in despair when she was about to be dragged into the elevator.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why she had called Shen Yuechuan since Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were not far away from her.

    ¡°You might as well save your energy and show meter...¡± said Young Master Zhong with a lecherous smile.

    Young Master Zhong paled with sudden fear before he could finish his words...

 Chapter 518 - You Care About Me, Dont You?

    <h4>Chapter 518 You Care About Me, Don¡¯t You?</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that Young Master Zhong was an aggressive man. However, she saw the fear in his pupils at that moment.

    He looked like a sheep in the pen suddenly noticing a ferocious wolf from the grasnd.

    Xiao Yunyun wondered, ¡°What is making Mr. Zhong cower?¡±

    She looked over and saw the tall Shen Yuechuan striding at a rapid pace toward them.

    Shen Yuechuan drew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention in an instant.

    It surprised Xiao Yunyun that Shen Yuechuan showed up, and the expression on his face at that moment surprised her even more.

    In her eyes, Shen Yuechuan had always stayed calm with a smile even when faced with his enemies, which had made it hard for those who didn¡¯t know him well to tell whether he was fearless or he was hiding his fear.

    However, she could only see his wrath on his gloomy face, not even trying to feign a smile at that moment.

    He looked like an angry lion that had been awakened from a deep sleep. It seemed that there was aing storm that could destroy the entire world in his dark eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan had usually looked handsome and suave but never ferocious.

    However, the way Shen Yuechuan looked at the moment could only make others think of fierceness instead of the one he used to be.

    Xiao Yunyun felt scared since she had never seen him like that, while Young Master Zhong¡¯s legs had nearly gone limp because he knew Shen Yuechuan better than her.

    It was known to all that Shen Yuechuan was like Lu Boyan¡¯s spokesman; his words had the same weight as Lu Boyan¡¯s in thepany.

    Many people preferred to talk business with Shen Yuechuan because they thought him to be easygoing.

    However, only after talking with him did they find that Shen Yuechuan was a strong-minded man who could never be easily persuaded, although he was also an easygoing man who always kept smiling.

    Beyond their expectations, Shen Yuechuan was as formidable as Lu Boyan.

    They would give up discussing cooperation with Lu Boyan whenever they noticed his displeasure.

    Because they knew that they would end up losing once they angered Lu Boyan, even if they reached a deal.

    By contrast, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile was more like a cover that could not only perfectly hide his real feelings but also give others a false impression that he was very happy, which could make them suffer a lot without a warning.

    It was the first time Young Master Zhong had seen Shen Yuechuan¡¯s naked anger on his face, ever since he met him five years before.

    Young Master Zhong¡¯s fear of Shen Yuechuan sobered him up. He could only think to himself, ¡°I found his Achilles¡¯ heel. He cares about Xiao Yunyun! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°Zhong Lue, let her go!¡± There came Shen Yuechuan¡¯s angry voice, although he was still far away from them.

    Young Master Zhong grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands as if holding a life-saving straw. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt pain in her wrists. She frowned and stepped hard on Young Master Zhong¡¯s toe with her heel.

    ¡°Ow¡ª¡± Young Master Zhong let out a cry and unconsciously released Xiao Yunyun because of the pain in his toe. Xiao Yunyun took a few steps back and finally got rid of him, then she cast a disdainful look at him.

    ¡°Come here!¡± said Shen Yuechuan with a less murderous look.

    Xiao Yunyun replied ¡°oh¡± and ran behind Shen Yuechuan obediently, because she needed to rely on him, not to argue with him at that moment.

    Shen Yuechuan approached them with a more rxed look and steps; however, they could still feel a sense of oppression.

    Zhong Lue stepped backward unconsciously, but his legs were so weak that he could hardly stand. In the end, Shen Yuechuan grabbed a hold of his cor.

    Shen Yuechuan slowly asked, ¡°Zhong Lue, you must have a death wish, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhong Lue stared at Shen Yuechuan in horror, although he hated himself for fearing him.

    He thought that he shouldn¡¯t have feared Shen Yuechuan because he came from a well-known family.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, how dare you say that to me? It is you who must have a death wish!¡± Zhong Lue managed to say that and looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes with all his courage.

    Shen Yuechuan sneered as if he had heard a ridiculous joke.

    That was what Zhong Lue had long hated. He hated that Shen Yuechuan had always looked confident, as if he would seed as long as he wanted, although he had no one to depend on.

    He particrly hated that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s inborn confidence had fascinated some girls who kept saying that he was more than handsome.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Xiao Yunyun must be obsessed with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s feigned confidence!¡±

    With that, Zhong Lue became angrier. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed toward Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I want to teach you a lesson just now! You asked for it!¡±

    Zhong Lue¡¯s fierce offensive shocked Xiao Yunyun. She pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to be hurt because the mindless Zhong Lue looked strong.

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile. ¡°You care about me, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t deny it this time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at the ceiling, not knowing what to say.

    She wondered, ¡°Why is he in the mood to ask if I care about him at this moment?¡±

    ¡°Well, I must admit I do care about him.¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡± screamed Xiao Yunyun when she found that Zhong Lue was about to punch Shen Yuechuan in the face.

    Shen Yuechuan had already noticed Zhong Lue¡¯s fist. Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s anxious face, he smiled and dodged with her in his arms. Then he pressed her shoulders and said, ¡°Stay here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Zhong Lue¡¯s wrist before the punchnded, just as he finished speaking. ¡°Ah!¡± shouted Zhong Lue as his offensive cked off.

    ¡°Zhong Lue, aren¡¯t you good at fighting?¡± said Shen Yuechuan with a sneer.

    As expected, Zhong Lue couldn¡¯t stand that kind of provocation.

    ¡°I need to teach people like you a lesson!¡± Zhong Lue rushed toward him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I wish you hadn¡¯t provoked me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave him a cold smile. ¡°What a coincidence. Listen, I¡¯m not the person who can be offended!¡±

    With that, the two red-blooded young men began to punch and kick each other.

    Zhong Lue, who was full of brute strength, attacked Shen Yuechuan like crazy, as if he were determined to kill his sworn enemy.

    Shen Yuechuan was punched in the belly as he was wondering, ¡°I know that Zhong Lue has practiced Sanda. But why is this mindless brute so strong?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°It really hurts.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned subconsciously.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that and yelled with anxiety, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that the girl he loved was watching them. He thought to himself, ¡°She will look down upon me if I lose to a strong but mindless guy, and she will think that I¡¯m weak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose!¡±

    Zhong Lue thought that he had gained the upper hand. He smiled triumphantly and rushed toward Shen Yuechuan with his fists again.

    Shen Yuechuan dodged Zhong Lue¡¯s foot after rxing his wrists and punched him back with lightning speed.

    Xiao Yunyun could tell that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t punch with all his strength from his rxed face and movements.

    However, Zhong Lue let out a husky groan after a punch that had almost distorted his face.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Zhong Lue red at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± It didn¡¯t surprise him that Shen Yuechuan dared to fight with him because he knew that Lu Boyan had his back.

    However, Zhong Lue had never expected that Shen Yuechuan would hit him that hard since Shen Yuechuan¡¯s behavior would not only infuriate the Zhong Family but also harm the cooperation between them and Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Enterprises would suffer a loss if a business partner like the Zhong Family was lost, since Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have absolute power, although he was honored in the business circles.

    With that, Zhong Lue shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, believe it or not, Lu Enterprises will fire you right now as long as I ask them to!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson before that!¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan became more fearless and kept punching Zhong Lue in his vulnerable parts intentionally.

    Zhong Lue managed to bear those punches in the beginning. However, he ended up in howls as he couldn¡¯t keep up with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s agility and speed.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun rushed over to pull Shen Yuechuan away. ¡°Stop. You could kill him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cast a cold look at Zhong Lue. ¡°He should be thankful that he didn¡¯t get to touch you.¡±

    Zhong Lue couldn¡¯t reconcile himself to failure, and those words made him even angrier. At that very moment, a hotel waiter passed by with a delicate fruit knife on the tray while he was on his way to serve the guests upstairs.

    Zhong Lue suddenly grabbed the fruit knife and rushed toward Shen Yuechuan; a murderous look shed across his scarlet eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously opened her arms and stood in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you silly girl!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought he could have stopped Zhong Lue, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would suddenly rush forward to protect him, making things worse for him.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun and dodged without thinking before Zhong Lue could stab her with the knife. However, he failed to dodge the knife himself, and blood welled from the gash in his hand as a result.

    Xiao Yunyun panicked when she stared at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wound.

    She had witnessed scenes a hundred times bloodier than that when she worked shifts in the emergency room and as an assistant in the operating room.

    However, it was the first time she was clueless about what to do when faced with a wounded person.

 Chapter 519 - I Will Give Myself to You, Okay? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 519 I Will Give Myself to You, Okay? (1)</h4>

    As a doctor, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t panic for too long. upational instinct prompted her to calm down.

    She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get you a medical kit and bandage your wound.¡±

    ¡°Bandage?¡± Zhong Lue sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better call an ambnce!¡±

    Zhong Lue rushed toward them with the knife again, aiming to strike a fatal blow at Shen Yuechuan before Xiao Yunyun could notice it¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan had been used to fighting and brawling since his early youth. He had also been inured to open fights between factions, since he had worked for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    Thest time he had gotten injured in a fight was more than a decade ago¡ªhis opponent was Mu Sijue back then.

    In his eyes, Zhong Lue wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his opponent, let alone be able to cut his hand with a knife!

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun aside while a murderous look shed across his eyes. He halted Zhong Lue with one arm and wrested the knife from him with a quick movement.

    His movements were risky although he was agile, which scared Xiao Yunyun, who had thought that he was going to stop the knife with his bare hands. She widened her eyes and subconsciously covered her mouth with both hands.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed to himself as he caught a glimpse of Xiao Yunyun¡ªhe realized that it would frighten her if he didn¡¯t end the fight as soon as possible.

    With that, Shen Yuechuan lifted his right leg and kneed Zhong Lue hard.

    Zhong Lue was hit in the most vulnerable part of his body. He immediately felt a sharp pain and let out a howl while bending down.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the wound in his right hand and struck Zhong Lue harder, which gave him unbearable pain.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Zhong Lue red at Shen Yuechuan with hands the hurt area. ¡°Stay here if you dare. I¡¯ll call my men here!¡±

    He thought it was easy to ask others for help whenever he lost in a fight because many people were willing to be beaten up on his behalf and in the name of the powerful Zhong Family¡ªthat was the reason why Zhong Lue had always been a bully in City A.

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He whipped out handkerchief and casually bandaged his wound. ¡°I will dly wait.¡± With that, he looked at Zhong Lue with a calm smile.

    Xiao Yunyun was worried.

    She wondered, ¡°Zhong Lue will call his men here. Why doesn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan leave?¡±

    ¡°How could Shen Yuechuan fight against them once they outnumber him even if he¡¯s good at fighting?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t dare to utter a word, nor did she know what his n was because Shen Yuechuan looked quite calm.

    Zhong Lue suddenly realized that there had to be many of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends there as he took out his cellphone to dial. He thought that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends would surround them once his men went after him; that was why Shen Yuechuan could keep calm.

    However, the key reason was that¡ªit was Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    Few would dare to make trouble at Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding because he was as honored as Lu Boyan was in the business circles of City A.

    However, Zhong Lue thought it would be embarrassing if he didn¡¯t call his men there since he had threatened to do that.

    Zhong Lue thought for a while and finally decided to call his father¡ªthe chairman of the Zhong Group.

    Zhong Lue was sure that Shen Yuechuan would fear his father since even Lu Boyan had to pay obeisance to him father because of the cooperation between the Zhong Group and Lu Enterprises.

    After hanging up, Zhong Lue stared at Shen Yuechuan with a sneer, which was meant to say, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    He knew what Zhong Lue was thinking about.

    He thought that Zhong Lue didn¡¯t know Lu Boyan well enough, although they had cooperated for a long time.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s obeisance to the elderly didn¡¯t mean that he would turn a blind eye when someone bullied his cousin.

    Those who worked for Lu Enterprises all knew that Lu Boyan had always shielded his friends and rtives from being bullied.

    Not long after, Old Master Zhong arrived.

    The old man, who had gone through ups and downs in the business circles for decades, was wearing an expensive tailored suit. He walked toward them with firm steps that only belonged to those powerful people who were in high positions, looking cold and serious.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Old Master Zhong red at Shen Yuechuan. His deep and powerful voice was full of a unique majesty of the elderly, which made people involuntarily admire him.

    However, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to fear Old Master Zhong. He shrugged and said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, a kid lost in his fight with another and went home to get his mother in tears. That¡¯s the main gist of it.¡± His words were full of sarcasm, although his voice sounded casual.

    Old Master Zhong gave him a warning look and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, don¡¯t forget who you are!¡± He was telling Shen Yuechuan to pay obeisance to him because of his high status.

    Shen Yuechuan said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I¡¯ll never forget that the Zhong Group is a partner of Lu Enterprises. I heard that you¡¯ve worked for several days without rest to prepare for the cooperation n. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± asked Old Master Zhong with a sour look.

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°Young Master Zhong is 30 years old, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t deal with a project himself at such an age. Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t have worked hard in your old age, should you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Zhong Lue burst out with ire, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Zhong, just calm yourself down. Those shareholders of the Zhong Group lost confidence in you after you messed a project up, didn¡¯t they? But you¡¯re still young, and they won¡¯t doubt your ability all the time if you try to do something for yourpany in the next eight or ten years. Take it easy and don¡¯t hurry. Anyway... it¡¯s a long way to go.¡±

    His words were full of sarcasm, although it seemed that Shen Yuechuan was trying tofort Zhong Lue.

    The young and aggressive Zhong Lue couldn¡¯t stand such provocation at all. He rushed toward Shen Yuechuan in a rage and shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked fearless.

    He would never allow his son to act rashly at that moment if he were Old Master Zhong.

    The reason was that killing him in fury was equivalent to admitting that he was right and that Zhong Lue was ipetent.

    As expected, Old Master Zhong shouted to stop his son. ¡°Ah Lue!¡±

    His knuckles paled as Zhong Lue clenched his fists. ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡± Old Master Zhong red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Call Boyan and ask him to handle his subordinate!¡± He was sure that Lu Boyan would severely punish Shen Yuechuan for disrespecting him.

    Zhong Lue immediately got his father¡¯s point and called Lu Boyan as Old Master Zhong told him to.

    Xiao Yunyun walked behind Shen Yuechuan and gave him a confused look.

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to be punished because of that.

    She thought that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t deserve to be punished because he had stood up for her when she tried to stop Zhong Lue from molesting the hotel waitress.

    Shen Yuechuan motioned for Xiao Yunyun not to worry.

    He knew Lu Boyan better than Old Master Zhong since he had worked for Lu Boyan for many years.

    The waitress arrived with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s other friends before Zhong Lue could get through to Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan had always visited the hotel because of business reasons, and he had sometimes called to get rooms arranged for his friends, who were known to the waiters there as time passed, and his friends had often been well treated as a result.

    Arge group of people gathered as soon as the waitress told them that Shen Yuechuan was fighting with Zhong Lue.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Old Master Zhong would show up.

    They had originally decided to teach Zhong Lue a lesson since he had gone to the wedding alone.

    They thought that they would only get a criminal record after solving the problem between them and the Zhong Family ording to thew, which was the least of their worries since they had always been detained because of car racing.

    As for Su Yicheng, they thought that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to them if they tried their best to apologize since Shen Yuechuan was the assistant of his brother-inw.

    However, things had beplicated because Old Master Zhong was there.

    Old Master Zhong was honored as a father figure in the business circles, so they would never dare to beat his son up in front of him, no matter how bold they were.

    Shen Yuechuan simply motioned for them to calm down when his friends cast a helpless look at him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± There came Lu Boyan¡¯s low voice from Zhong Lue¡¯s cellphone at that very moment.

    ¡°Boyan, it¡¯s me,¡± said Old Master Zhong.

    ¡°Old Master Zhong?¡± Lu Boyan was surprised, but soon he asked in a calm voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Some private matter,¡± Old Master Zhong said crossly, ¡°Your assistant called a group of men to beat my son up. You know how to deal with it.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and said, ¡°Old Master Zhong, it¡¯s not what you think, is it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± asked Old Master Zhong in an angry voice.

    ¡°I want to say that Yuechuan isn¡¯t an unreasonable person,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Tell me the details first if you want me to solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°I will tell you!¡± The waitress stepped forward and shouted on the cellphone, ¡°Boss Lu, I¡¯m a waitress working in the hotel. It¡¯s all because of me. No one knows the whole thing better than me!¡±

    Old Master Zhong could tell what had happened when he saw the waitress since he knew his son well. He gave Zhong Lue a stare with tough love. Zhong Lue felt guilty and decided to hang up.

    ¡°Manager Zhong, could you please put the waitress on the phone?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s words had stopped Zhong Lue from hanging up in time.

    Zhong Lue had no choice but to hand the phone to the waitress.

    ¡°Boss Lu, here¡¯s the thing. Mr. Zhong was drunk just now. I stopped him when he was about to enter the powder room. But he said he would double my sry and force me to go to the room upstairs with him. Miss Xiao helped me and pushed him away. She asked me to call for help and I did, although I don¡¯t know what happened here in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun? Did Zhong Lue do anything to you?¡± asked Lu Boyan in a cold and serious voice.

    Xiao Yunyun cast a glimpse at Zhong Lue and saw the fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha,¡± she thought to herself.

    ¡°I must y act now that Zhong Lue is cowering. His fear deserves my acting, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 520 - I Will Give Myself to You, Okay? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 520 I Will Give Myself to You, Okay? (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun began to count down in her mind.

    ¡°Five, four, three, two...¡±

    When counting to ¡°one¡±, tears poured out from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful eyes. She magically started sobbed and crying.

    ¡°Cousin, Zhong Lue... he, he... wuwuwu...¡±

    Her crying sounded truly heartfelt, as if she had been hurt by the entire world, which was really sad and pitiful.

    Everybody was shocked by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s performance, including Shen Yuechuan.

    Some said that women were made of water. It waspletely unexpected to see that Xiao Yunyun could cry the minute she wanted to.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°What did he do to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s crying turned even more desperate. She said constantly when sobbing, ¡°He, dragged me, and forced me to go to his room...¡±

    If the temperature of voice could be detected, then Lu Boyan¡¯s voice had to be hundreds of degrees below zero. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then Shen Yuechuan came along. He wanted to take me away but Zhong Lue didn¡¯t let him and injured the back of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand...¡± Xiao Yunyun wiped out the tears which had taken much of her effort and stared daggers at Zhong Lue.

    Zhong Lue also knew he was destined to die.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face before and she was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bridesmaid, so he naturally considered her as an unknown star in the showbiz. In his eyes, those unknown stars could bemodities and obedient to him after giving them hundreds of thousands of RMB.

    But, Xiao Yunyun called Lu Boyan ¡®cousin¡¯!

    She was Su Yicheng and Su Jianan¡¯s cousin who was said to be in her internship at the department of cardiac surgery in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital?

    Zhong Lue finally understood the reason why Shen Yuechuan protected Xiao Yunyun along the way and why Xiao Yunyun implied that he would die in a horrible way.

    This time he actually offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Yunyun, stop crying and follow Yuechuan first.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice became a bit milder but everyone could tell that the softness was just for Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun agreed to his words, then she threw the phone back to Zhong Lue and ran to stand behind Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan stretched his hand and offered a thumbs up to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun lifted her chin proudly to Shen Yuechuan as if she were saying, ¡°It was a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhong,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came out from the phone, ¡°You heard it already. How should we deal with it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Zhong didn¡¯t know how to answer at the moment.

    Then Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Even if the woman is just a waitress in my hotel, she is part of my staff and deserves the protection of Lu Enterprises. We should solve it withwful procedures.¡±

    It meant making it public.

    Making it public meant Zhong Lue would be thoroughly discredited.

    ¡°Boyan, can we solve it privately considering the cooperation we have had for so many years?¡± Mr. Zhong tried to appeal to their personal rtions, ¡°I canpensate that waitress!¡±

    ¡°About that, you have to ask her in person,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Mr. Zhong walked to the waitress instantly and looked sincere as he spoke, ¡°Youngdy, just name a price that is eptable to you. We can ept it even if it¡¯s a big number. Can we just solve it like that?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The girl didn¡¯t hesitate even for a second and said firmly, ¡°The sry the hotel offers is enough for me to have a pleasant life. Don¡¯t think that money can really solve everything! I don¡¯t need money! I want my dignity!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun secretly admired the girl in her heart.

    She was so cooperative!

    At the moment, if the girl epted the money, her cousin-inw would bepletely disgraced!

    But the girl decided to stand by her boss against the enemies. Not just herself, Lu Boyan and even the whole Lu Enterprises looked prestigious!

    This time Zhong Lue had to fall!

    ¡°Mr. Zhong, you heard it.¡± Lu Boyan sounded helpless while in fact, he didn¡¯t think of it as a pity at all, ¡°We can only use our own way to deal with it. Lu Enterprises has its ownw firm and thewyer with talk to Manager Zhong about the rest.¡±

    ¡°Boyan...¡± Mr. Zhong still tried to do something about it.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Zhong Lue and interrupted Mr. Zhong directly, ¡°As for what happened to Yunyun, Yuechuan will solve it. Whatever Yuechuan does, he has my permission. His words will be my intention.¡± What he meant was that Shen Yuechuan would represent him from that moment on.

    Then Lu Boyan hung up the phone.

    In the long corridor, the situation had been reversed. Mr. Zhong and his aggressive son had obviously lost the initiative.

    Mr. Zhong could only regret that he had underestimated the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan.

    In fact, he had already heard that, although Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan had a boss and assistant rtionship, they looked more like brothers. But he always believed that an assistant couldn¡¯t have that great of a rtionship with his boss.

    Besides, they looked formal and remote when dealing with business in Lu Enterprises. Mr. Zhong had thought the rtionship between them had been exaggerated.

    He couldn¡¯t have further from the truth, after he saw what happened.

    Mr. Zhong¡¯s attitude turned soft as he asked, ¡°Yuechuan, how do you n to deal with it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°Mr. Zhong, it¡¯s a thing that happened between us youngsters. I¡¯m nervous now that you¡¯re here.¡±

    He meant it was time for Mr. Zhong to leave.

    Or else he couldn¡¯t have enough fun.

    Although Mr. Zhong was worried about Zhong Lue, he still left.

    He knew Zhong Lue was doomed this time, but Shen Yuechuan would somehow leave him a way out.

    After Mr. Zhong left, Shen Yuechuan moved closer to Zhong Lue. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a second chance to call for help. But don¡¯t call your parents. It¡¯s too naive.¡±

    Zhong Lue knew he didn¡¯t have a second chance and would be beaten up no matter how he reacted. So he straightened his back and said, ¡°You can do whatever you like!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re braver than I thought.¡± Shen Yuechuan signaled to his friends who had just arrived, ¡°I leave him to you.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun understood what was happening, she was dragged away by Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends and Zhong Lue who was alone were the only people left on the long corridor.

    Zhong Lue only had to suffer but he wouldn¡¯t admit his failure to Shen Yuechuan orally. He ironized, ¡°You guys help Shen Yuechuan because you want to please Lu Enterprises. Shen Yuechuan protected Xiao Yunyun because he wants to please Lu Boyan. Huh, no one is more dignified!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t quite understand what you said. I only know that you harassed Brother Yuechuan¡¯s future wife,¡± said a young looking boy who was about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s age. He aggressively raised his chin to Zhong Lue and said, ¡°Just tell me, how do you prefer to die?¡±

    Zhong Lue asked confusedly, ¡°His future wife?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Xiao Yunyun is his future wife.¡± Another man rushed to him and caught his cor. ¡°Stop wasting time! Just hit him!¡±

    Soon, the sounds of kicking and crying blended together and spread along the corridor.

    By then, Shen Yuechuan had already taken Xiao Yunyun to the garden outside the hotel.

    Xiao Yunyun asked casually, ¡°What will they do to Zhong Lue?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped and stared at Xiao Yunyun with danger in his eyes, ¡°Are you worried about Zhong Lue?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun honestly shook her head, ¡°I just hope they can beat him harder.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled with satisfaction and nced at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Zhong Lue dared to bother you... Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t let him go easily.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could understand every word he said. But she was confused, once those words were put together.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with curiosity. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t n to exin. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stubborn so she demanded, ¡°I want to know now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to know just yet.¡±

    There was a slight twinkle in his eyes, which looked gentle and loving. Xiao Yunyun met his eyes and her heart started beating wildly.

    Then her face was burning red.

    Xiao Yunyun secretly scolded herself for being timid and she looked in another direction at the same time, ¡°Forget it! Now I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Then she turned around to leave.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around unwillingly. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms crossed before his chest. ¡°I just saved you. Don¡¯t you want to show your gratitude?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun agreed and casually said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Shen Yuechuan frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s too light. You don¡¯t seem to be this impolite.¡±

    ¡°What should I do to be polite then?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked smilingly, ¡°Should I give myself to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded and said, ¡°I can take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡±

    His eyes were joyful. It wasn¡¯t clear if he was serious or if he was just joking.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heartbeat ran even faster.

    When faced with the one you liked, no matter how strong your heart was, it couldn¡¯t take such ambiguous jokes.

    Especially when the joke was exactly what she had dreamt of.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Xiao Yunyun forced herself to shout, ¡°I¡¯ll marry anyone except for you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was something in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart which kept plummeting and nothing could stop it. But he hid it perfectly and still smiled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice even the slightest change in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression and could tell with certainty that he didn¡¯t care about her answer. So she was sure he had been kidding. Then she boldly expressed the words which were against her mind, ¡°Your look isn¡¯t my type! Your character isn¡¯t my type! Above all, you¡¯re not my type!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± There was some sorrow in his tone and she still couldn¡¯t tell whether it was real or not.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with some confusion. ¡°What shame?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that your taste is terrible.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and smiled seriously. ¡°But that¡¯s fine. I have a good eye!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reached out her hand to feel the temperature on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Do you have a fever? What is the rtionship between your good taste and mine?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled mysteriously again, ¡°There is a rtionship that you wouldn¡¯t understand for now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun agreed and nodded, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan simply said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter. It was okay that he was the only one who understood.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have a good eye so she didn¡¯t like him. But he had a good eye, that was why he appreciated Xiao Yunyun a lot!

    Therefore, he was responsible for pursuing, and Xiao Yunyun... could only be responsible for waiting to be pursued.

    Could he get her?

    He was Shen Yuechuan!

    This kind of question shouldn¡¯t even exist!

 Chapter 521 - He Will Just Pursue Her

    <h4>Chapter 521 He Will Just Pursue Her</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan made up his mind to pursue Xiao Yunyun in less than a second.

    A few years back, he had onceughed at Lu Boyan, seeing how he selflessly helped Su Jianan.

    Later, seeing that Lu Boyan threw tens of billions into a project without hesitation while he couldn¡¯t persuade himself to show up before Su Jianan and naturally be a part of Su Jianan¡¯s life, heughed even louder¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, you must be pretending to be calm and bloody like you do when you¡¯re dealing with business, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, can it be of any use to stand at the highest ce of the city to looking at the direction of her school? You can¡¯t see all the way there! Maybe she¡¯s hitting on some guy now!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan kept silent despite theughter. He just stared at Shen Yuechuan and said meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t understand and I don¡¯t want you to know.¡±

    Until then Shen Yuechuan realized that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want him to feel helpless in his love life.

    There was a sentence which could conclude his experience¡ªOne would pay back someday.

    At the moment, not only did Shen Yuechuan understand Lu Boyan¡¯s mood back then, he had almost experienced the same things!

    In the love field, he used to call himself natural and unrestrained. When he fell for someone, he would get her. When the feeling was gone, he would just break up with her. At the beginning, both of them were willing to devote themselves. In the end, they could depart peacefully. Then he could turn to another girl and keep ying the game.

    He had such a carefree view of love!

    Shen Yuechuan had once felt depressed, since a smart guy like Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t even do that. He would only allow Su Jianan to control his entire life?

    Shen Yuechuan had finally understood everything.

    Back then, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t just have feelings for Su Jianan. He waspletely in love with her.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t fail to be casual, but he didn¡¯t want to y it as a game. He wanted to maintain that rtionship with Su Jianan and stay by her side for the rest of his life.

    So, when something which was rted to Su Jianan happened, Lu Boyan would start to hesitate and wonder if he should show up in front of Su Jianan. He started to think about what he meant to Su Jianan, just like the way Shen Yuechuan wondered how Xiao Yunyun thought about him.

    By then, Lu Boyan¡¯s thoughts might have been simple¡ªif he was unnecessary to Su Jianan, appearing in front of her would be meaningless.

    He would rather just stop there and protect Su Jianan from a ce where she wouldn¡¯t notice. He didn¡¯t want to give himself too much hope or to make trouble for her.

    After all, Su Jianan didn¡¯t belong to anyone then and he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    Until the time when he heard that Su Yicheng was about to marry her off, Lu Boyan suddenly stood up and said with certainty, ¡°She can never marry someone else!¡±

    Back then, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t understand that Lu Boyan finally realized he couldn¡¯t see Su Jianan with someone else. He even joked, ¡°Ow, you finally broke out?¡±

    Actually, he had almost cracked earlier.

    He just went to the garden for a while and the waiter hurriedly went to him and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, something has happened to Young Miss Xiao!¡±

    He thought it would be a big deal and was keyed up, ¡°What happened to her?!¡±

    The waiter panted and told him the whole thing briefly. After hearing the exnation, his heart went back to where it belonged but a furious me was burning in his chest.

    At that moment, his mood had to be the same as the way Lu Boyan felt when he heard that Su Jianan was about to get married.

    He had secretly observed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s actions. When she was happy, he would y with her and see her face turning red. Then she would escape from his eyes, which was an enormous enjoyment for him.

    Of course, he had never thought to do anything beyond that to her.

    But Zhong Lue who just came out halfway¡ªsuch a toad wanted to touch his little girl?

    ¡°D*mn it! Did he ask me?¡±

    At the moment, Shen Yuechuan almost ced Zhong Lue¡¯s name into the death list.

    It was also at the moment that Shen Yuechuan realized his hesitation was just like the way Lu Boyan had acted a few years before, which was absolutely unnecessary.

    When Lu Boyan secretly watched Su Jianan, she was also obsessed with him. If Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t considered that much, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so many nights with mountainous files and would have taken her back home sooner!

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t sure if he was as lucky as Lu Boyan whose loved one also loved him in return.

    But after what just happened, he was pretty sure that he couldn¡¯t ept seeing Xiao Yunyun having a more intimate behavior with someone other than him, just like Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t ept Su Jianan being with someone else.

    He saw Xiao Yunyun first. He had not made a move and Xiao Yunyun had yet to refuse him. So everyone who wanted to touch her was seeking for death!

    Since it was so, why wouldn¡¯t he give it a try?

    Although Xiao Yunyun had emphasized many times that he wasn¡¯t her type, he was Shen Yuechuan who could be changeable and perfect. There had to be something in him which could make Xiao Yunyun like him.

    He could handle all the deep and difficult girls he had met.

    So this time he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t get Xiao Yunyun with his whole and true heart.

    The worst consequence was to be refused and being sad for a while.

    Anyway, he hadn¡¯t been hurt by a girl in all his life. He wouldn¡¯t mind if the one who would hurt him was Xiao Yunyun.

    He would just pursue her, or it could be a way for him to experience the freshness.

    Above all, he didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yunyun with someone else.

    He didn¡¯t have a mother like Tang Yn who would y the matchmaking role, nor did he have a brother like Su Yicheng who would give him a push. He could only depend on himself! He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t get Xiao Yunyun who looked silly the minute she took off her white gown, being the experienced man in the arena of love he was!

    Thinking of that, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan for quite a while and found his expression more and more bizarre. When she was about to ask him what was wrong, she heard hisughter.

    Xiao Yunyun was scared. She patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came back to himself and looked at Xiao Yunyun deeply. ¡°I¡¯m okay. But... there is something about you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What can be wrong about me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled mysteriously.

    She was such a silly girl. He would start pursuing her and it was great thing for her to celebrate!

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile was a great puzzle, so she just ignored it. She pushed Shen Yuechuan back to the hotel, then he pressed him on the couch and asked the waiter to bring her the first aid kit to her.

    ¡°You will take care of my wound?¡± Shen Yuechuan took a look at the wound which was simply wrapped with a handkerchief and sighed. ¡°I would have let Zhong Lue cut deeper if I knew this would happen.¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Xiao Yunyun lifted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and unwrapped the handkerchief to look at the wound. Then she frowned and said seriously, ¡°You would need stitching if it were any deeper.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan dly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m willing if you do the stitching for me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her eyes to look at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I would dly stitch your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips trembled and his expression became quite troubled.

    Then a waiter from the hotel ran over in a hurry with a first aid kit in tow. ¡°Here is the first aid kit, Miss Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun opened the box and quickly found the medicine and things needed for treating the wound. She naturally said in a soft voice, ¡°Rx. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Then she put on the gloves, moistened the cotton bud with disinfectant and skillfully treated the wound.

    It prickled a bit but Shen Yuechuan couldpletely neglect the pain because Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appeal was stronger than any difort.

    Shen Yuechuan had seen Xiao Yunyun wearing her white uniform but he had never seen her at work.

    She then noticed how she could be terribly stunning when she was curing others.

    She leaned over on the edge of the couch and slightly looked down. Some hair fell out from her hairdo which was dark, bright and soft. Her entire body was covered by the dim light, looking as beautiful as a dream.

    Gradually, Shen Yuechuan was unable to sense his surroundings. His eyes and heart were all filled with Xiao Yunyun.

    If Xiao Yunyun raised her head, she might have even noticed the love in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    But due to the habit she had formed in her job, all of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was fixed on the wound. After sterilizing it, she said after wrapping it, ¡°The wound isn¡¯t shallow. You¡¯re not supposed to touch water in the next few days if there¡¯s any swelling.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you to handle it for me if there¡¯s any swelling?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°Do you really want to be tortured?¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°If that happens, you can find a doctor in the surgical department. I¡¯m in the department of cardiac surgery.¡±

    ¡°Can you make an exception given our rtionship?¡± Shen Yuechuan really looked very disappointed. ¡°Doctor Xiao, my heart feels a bit of pain.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun helplessly looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Doctor Xiao¡¯s heart feels tired!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and the joy wasing from deep in his eyes. He just stared at Xiao Yunyun with those joyful eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heartbeat helplessly sped up again.

    It didn¡¯t need asking. She also didn¡¯t know the reason why she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Atst, Xiao Yunyun had to hide the strange feeling in her heart and set everything in the first aid kit back in order. Then she pretended to be serious and said, ¡°Your wound will get better quickly, as long as the medicine is applied and the dressing changed regrly. I will go to the nearest drugstore to buy some for youter.¡±

    ¡°Only buying will not do, you also have to do the treatment.¡± Shen Yuechuan sounded natural which was actually unreasonable.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan strangely. ¡°Changing the medicine is simple. You can...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan directly interrupted Xiao Yunyun without hesitation, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Xiao Yunyun was one hundred percent sure¡ªShen Yuechuan was being unreasonable.

    But he lifted his chin and leaned on the couch. He looked impish, serious and kind of like a child, which left her no way to get angry.

    Shen Yuechuan felt happy and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re not talking, I will take that as a yes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped, ¡°I know you are thankful to me because I saved you. Don¡¯t be too polite. I promised your cousin Jianan that I would take care of you.¡±

    ¡°He did it all just because he promised my cousin that he would?¡±

    All the affection suddenly stopped and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart rate slowly went down...

 Chapter 522 - Su Jianans Rival in Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 522 Su Jianan¡¯s Rival in Love (1)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was skilled at adjusting her own condition. She quickly covered the depression in her heart and presented a smile on her face.

    She pouted to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°No matter what you promised to others, saving me was just a simple thing.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and casually looked up and down at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Your behavior will make me misunderstand that you really appreciate me a lot.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and said directly, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Yunyun continued frankly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like any of the things you did before, I really have to thank you this time. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I would have been helpless against Zhong Lue. And I can¡¯t imagine... what would have happened next.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan revealed an unexpected mysterious smile and said, ¡°So you were also scared of death.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she finally stopped herself.

    She wasn¡¯t scared of death.

    She just rejected any other men except for Shen Yuechuan.

    But if she said such a thing directly, would Shen Yuechuanugh to death?

    ¡°Stop talking about that. I¡¯ll buy the medicine for you.¡± Then Xiao Yunyun turned around to go outside.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shen Yuechuan pointed at the dress Xiao Yunyun wore and said, ¡°Do you want to buy the medicine while dressed like that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head to look at herself. The tube top dress that barely covered her knees looked grand and sexy. It was really improper to buy medicine in that attire.

    She shrugged. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any other clothes to wear.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quickly took off the overcoat of his suit and covered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s slim shoulders with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go there with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun just felt the warmth surrounding her back and shoulders. She unconsciously pulled the coat closer and smelled the slight perfume, which was the same Shen Yuechuan was wearing that evening.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was out of greed or perversion. But she subconsciously pulled the clothes tighter.

    She had known Shen Yuechuan for a long time. Except for the unexpected kiss on the ind, she had no other intimate interaction with him. Even a hug would be impossible for her to think about.

    This time, she could consider this as if Shen Yuechuan were hugging her from the back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Yuechuan urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun caught the cor in case it would fall down and followed Shen Yuechuan. She asked, ¡°Is it all right for you to leave? It¡¯s such a grand wedding with so many guests. The best men must have some sort of duties.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at the crowdden garden and smiled. ¡°You cousin won¡¯t stop me if he knows I am with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know the reason why Shen Yuechuan was so confident and murmured, ¡°He definitely won¡¯t stop you. He will only ask someone to beat you up!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Even if your cousin tries to do that, will you let that happen?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hesitate at all as she replied, ¡°Your life has nothing to do with me. Does my willingness matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt hurt. ¡°You¡¯re a heartless wicked girl. I ran to save you at the speed I use when I¡¯m racing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun would only see that racing word as a metaphor. But there was one thing that she was really curious about¡ª

    ¡°I told the girl to find someone. She knew who I was, since she called me Miss Xiao. But why did she look for you instead of my cousin?¡±

    She was Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin. Being the case, the waitress should have looked for Su Yicheng to save her. Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t have been the first choice.

    But why was Shen Yuechuan was the one who came in the end?¡±

    The reason was simple¡ªeven the waitress could feel Shen Yuechuan treated Xiao Yunyun differently.

    But if he told her the truth, Shen Yuechuan could foresee that he would be subject to another thrashing. So, he found a good excuse for himself. ¡°Lu Boyan owns this hotel and I always deal with the cooperativepanies in the hotel so I¡¯m pretty familiar with the staff. What happened then was an emergency. If you were the waitress, who will you look for to deal with it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care about theplete answer he gave. She just focused on the first sentence. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re very familiar with that waitress?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to focus on that. He raised his lips and said, ¡°Well, are you jealous?¡±

    Then Xiao Yunyun realized she was a bit jealous.

    ¡°But only idiots would admit that! Hum!¡±

    Finally, Xiao Yunyun chose to cover it up. ¡°No wonder she looked for you. You were already familiar with each other.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found that Xiao Yunyun had misunderstood and he tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lifted her hand as a signal for Shen Yuechuan to stop talking and she said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t mind what kind of rtionship you two have. I just want to know where the nearest drugstore is.¡±

    Seeing his exnation frustrated, Shen Yuechuan could only take Xiao Yunyun to the nearest drugstore first.

    Once they entered the store, Xiao Yunyun skillfully named a few types of medicine and grabbed some bandages and gauze. Then she paid off the check and passed the stuff to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take it home.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took over the stic bag, then she looked at Xiao Yunyun delightedly and asked, ¡°When will you change the bandages for me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know if she had heard it wrong. Shen Yuechuan seemed to be looking forward to it.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, she just ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strangeness in the way she had been used to. Then she looked professional and said, ¡°After the wedding, I will go back home after I treat the wound again. You won¡¯t have to refresh it again today. Just remember to keep it dry. As for tomorrow... we can talk about itter!¡±

    Then they walked out of the drugstore and went back to the bustling hotel. She felt particrly happy.

    Maybe it was because she knew for sure that she could see Shen Yuechuan on the next day.

    When she thought seriously about it, she had known Shen Yuechuan for a while, but she and Shen Yuechuan basically wouldn¡¯t see each other in private except for the encounter at Lu Boyan¡¯s house and the few days spent on the ind.

    There was a period when all of Lu Enterprises was extremely busy. Most of the times she visited Su Jianan with a little expectation, she didn¡¯t run into Shen Yuechuan ¡°by ident¡± and had to go home disappointed.

    She still remembered that disappointed feeling. It was as if seeing that her favorite toy in the shop window had been bought by someone else when she was little. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. But it made her world be grey. She didn¡¯t want to talk or do anything. She just wanted to think about Shen Yuechuan.

    At that time, she was really crazily... missing him.

    But at the moment she was pretty sure that she could see Shen Yuechuan on the next day.

    Um, how could she be unhappy?

    Right then, Shen Yuechuan caught up with Xiao Yunyun from behind. ¡°I have a question for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun allowed it generously. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    ¡°You clearly knew that you couldn¡¯t handle Zhong Lue and you didn¡¯t know the waitress at the hotel. Why did you help her?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Under such circumstances, the best thing to do is to call security.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and said, ¡°I always want to be a hero! When I run into situations like that, I don¡¯t have the time to call security. I can only be a hero and protecting her myself!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Really?¡±

    Of course not.

    Xiao Yunyun had been through the horrible training of the medical academy. No matter how much the patients were in pain, she could also handle their problems and cure their wounds firmly. In that case, she definitely knew that calling security was the best choice.

    But she just couldn¡¯t forget the way Zhong Lue joked about Shen Yuechuan.

    She couldugh at Shen Yuechuan as loudly as she wanted to but others couldn¡¯t, not to mention Zhong Lue was a hundred times worse than Shen Yuechuan!

    Therefore, she was actually defending Shen Yuechuan, rather than helping that waitress. After all, she had Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan to rely on. She could easily get half of Zhong Lue¡¯s life easily so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    But it would surely sound stupid if she said it out loud, and she might even beughed at by Shen Yuechuan.

    So, it was better to make him think of her as a chivalrous girl.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun went back to the hotel and ran into the waitress who was showing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bunch of friends out. The girl looked troubled and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends were stretching their wrists and spines, looking refreshed.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine Zhong Lue¡¯s condition.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyuning back together, the bunch of friends all looked at Shen Yuechuan vaguely and the girl rushed directly to him, ¡°Thank you, Special Assistant Shen!¡±

    ¡°No need to mention it,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Just like Boss Lu said, it¡¯s thepany¡¯s duty to protect you.¡±

    The girl smiled brightly and then looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Miss Xiao, I also have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, that bastard might have done something to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite,¡± Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and said, ¡°I also have the responsibility to protect you on behalf of my cousin-inw!¡±

    The girl heard the words and vaguely nced at the couple. Then she raised her lips and said, ¡°Enjoy the rest of the evening. I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±

    The waitress just left and someone called Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Where were you? Come here, you two are necessary in the game!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had to walk over and a man sharply noticed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes were on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders. The man joked, ¡°Yuechuan, you¡¯re so warm!¡±

    Then Xiao Yunyun realized she was still wearing his coat. She didn¡¯t know whether to take it off and leave it there or how to exin. She just flushed badly.

    Atst, Luo Xiaoxi came along and dragged Xiao Yunyun away.

    Xiao Yunyun pouted and was extremely worried. ¡°Sis, I want to exin...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi interrupted Xiao Yunyun, ¡°I know the reason. Yuechuan¡¯s coat is on your shoulders because it can¡¯t be on any other woman¡¯s shoulders except for you. I¡¯m not interested in this kind of gossip. I need you to help me with something¡ªwatch a woman for me.¡±

    ¡°Which woman?¡± Xiao Yunyun stared with eyes wide open and asked, ¡°Is she your rival in love?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s your cousin¡¯s rival in love!¡±

 Chapter 523 - Su Jianans Rival in Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 523 Su Jianan¡¯s Rival in Love (2)</h4>

    Su Jianan¡¯s rival in love?

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help staring.

    It was Lu Boyan who Su Jianan married and he was the perfect man in more than ny percent of the girls¡¯ dreams in City A. So it was normal for Su Jianan to have one or two rivals in love.

    But Han Ruoxi who was such apetent rival was already behind bars. There was still someone who wanted to get involved in Su Jianan and Lu Boyan¡¯s rtionship?

    Xiao Yunyun asked curiously, ¡°Cousin, which heroine is so brave and bold?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi directed Yunyun¡¯s attention the other way. ¡°On your eleven o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a woman in a blue dress. Her name is Xia Mili who was your cousin-inw¡¯s ssmate when they were studying in America.¡±

    ¡°ssmate?¡± Xiao Yunyun was inwardly worried, ¡°Then, does Xia Mili know my cousin-inw since long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your cousin met her when she was ten years old!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then Xiao Yunyun remembered that the love between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan was a typical puppy love and nodded. ¡°Then my cousin still wins. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Xiao Yunyun an approving eye and changed the topic, ¡°But we still have to keep an eye on that woman!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Do we? Everyone in the world knows the attitude my cousin-inw has on regards to my cousin! Besides, their babies wille into the world soon! Then, why do we still have to watch her?¡±

    ¡°Because Xia Mili still has feelings for you cousin-inw!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked angry. ¡°A few days ago, your cousin received some photos showing your cousin-inw going into a hotel with the woman!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I... f*ck!¡± After making sure that she hadn¡¯t heard it wrong, Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up, ¡°What is going on? Is there really something going on between that woman and my cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether they have any kind of rtionship but your cousin believes in him. She just feels strange about those photos and has forgotten about them.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nced at Xia Mili with anger. ¡°But I can¡¯t pretend they don¡¯t exist! I don¡¯t know why this shrimp showed up at my wedding but it can¡¯t be wrong to watch her!¡±

    Shrimp?

    Xiao Yunyun wanted tough but a great sense of mission stopped her.

    She nodded solemnly. ¡°I got it! Sis, I will watch Xia... the shrimp!¡±

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi calmly went on ording to the wedding procedures.

    Xiao Yunyun was watching Xia Mili like a closed circuit camera.

    Su Jianan¡¯s enemy was her enemy! She wouldn¡¯t knock her enemy down. She would just beat her to death!

    While Xiao Yunyun was on her surveince mission, Shen Yuechuan was still surrounded by other best men and bridesmaids who tried to dig out more gossip about him and Xiao Yunyun. They asked Shen Yuechuan if he was iming his possession by draping Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders with his coat.

    But Shen Yuechuan was skilled at debating and it only took him a few words to fend off their attacks. He nced through the crowd and quickly noticed Xiao Yunyun who was sneaking around.

    He walked over and patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Yunyun was terribly scared. She covered her chest and turned around to stare at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Don¡¯t just scare people randomly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s daytime and you were so easily scared...¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun with suspicion, ¡°Are you being a thief?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun denied, ¡°You¡¯re the thief! I¡¯m just...¡±

    When she was speaking halfway, she suddenly recalled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words: ¡°Su Jianan has just forgotten about the photos which showed Lu Boyan and Xia Mili walking into the hotel together.¡±

    It was to say that even if there was something going on between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know Su Jianan had received the photos.

    But ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s rtionship with Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan would surely know something if there was really some unspeakable rtionship between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili.

    If she honestly told him that she was spying on Xia Mili, it would be indirectly telling Lu Boyan that Su Jianan knew about Xia Mili¡¯s existence.

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyun who was still hesitating. ¡°Just what?¡±

    He knew Xiao Yunyun quite well so her actions were even stranger for him¡ªa frank and direct girl like Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t even finish her words. It wasn¡¯t her style.

    He nced in the direction Xiao Yunyun was looking and sharply captured a kind of familiar figure¡ªXia Mili.

    Xia Mili was surely attending Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding in the name of thepany. Xiao Yunyun and Xia Mili didn¡¯t know each other. Since she was secretly staring at Xia Mili, it was easy for him to imagine that Su Jianan knew about her.

    But as far as he knew, Lu Boyan had yet to tell Su Jianan about Xia Mili, in case she would overthink about it.

    Being the case, the reason why Su Jianan knew about Xia Mili and the reason why Xiao Yunyun watched Xia Mili for Su Jianan¡¯s sake were unknown.

    Thinking about that, Shen Yuechuan quietly looked back and leisurely looked at Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun had no idea that her secret had been cracked. She waited for a while and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering... if I can have a rest. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You can choose to enjoy the afternoon tea or a spa. Or you can just sleep in a room, do as you like.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. Seeing Xia Mili heading to the hotel, she hurriedly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure, then he shook his head and scolded inside, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    She tried to lie when she was usually unable to hide anything. Her behavior clearly showed that she was following Xia Mili.

    Xiao Yunyun was really watching Xia Mili for Su Jianan¡¯s sake. It seemed to be getting more and more interesting.

    On the other side, Xiao Yunyun followed Xia Mili back to the lobby of the hotel.

    There was an open cafeteria on the south of the lobby. When looking through the windows, you could see most of the view of the garden. It was a good ce to enjoy the afternoon tea.

    Xia Mili chose a ce to sit down. Xiao Yunyun tapped on her phone and sat beside Xia Mili while pretending to be casual.

    Apart from the prejudice she held, Xiao Yunyun had to admit Xia Mili was a morous woman.

    She was tall and dressed in a long blue gown which not only flowed with her beautiful curves but it also enhanced her pure skin. Every move of hers showed her attractive elegance.

    It was even rarer that there was a feeling of efficiency which added to her elegance.

    Once she sat on the couch, Xia Mili took over theptop from her assistant. Her well-protected fingers tapped on the screen. She leaned over and held the phone between her ear and shoulder to talk about business matters on the phone with fluent German. Her words were brief and clear, with strong logic and mighty power.

    What¡¯s more, her mighty power was just a symbol of her capability without a single attack, which not only raised other women¡¯s defense against her, but would spare hindering the brightness of men.

    Such a woman couldn¡¯t be described with her smarts alone. There was nothing in the world she couldn¡¯t get as long as she wanted it.

    If she really had feelings for Lu Boyan... Xiao Yunyun thought the conditions wouldn¡¯t be as optimistic as she had imagined. Compared with Han Ruoxi, Xia Mili was a stronger opponent.

    At the time, Xia Mili hung up the phone and passed theptop to her assistant, ¡°At what time is the appointment that you scheduled with Steven?¡±

    ¡°ording to what Special Assistant Shen said, Boss Lu was free at 7 pm. You can have dinner together.¡±

    Xia Mili thought for a second and said, ¡°Cancel the arrangement I have from 5 to 6. I have to go back to the hotel to get prepared.¡±

    The assistant replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xia Mili processed a couple of other things rted with her job and then stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see how the wedding is going.¡± She had another mission, except for attending Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding for herpany.

    After Xia Mili and her assistant had been gone for some time, Xiao Yunyun realized Steven was Lu Boyan¡¯s English name, which was to say, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili had an appointment to meet on the next day. From Xia Mili¡¯s tone, they wouldn¡¯t be meeting for work.

    If it were for work reasons, Xia Mili wouldn¡¯t have to cancel the schedule before meeting Lu Boyan and getting dressed up for it.

    There was no need to ask her why she knew Xia Mili would go home earlier to dress up. She was also a woman and could definitely see what Xia Mili had in mind.

    At the moment, it seemed that she had to secretly ask Shen Yuechuan about it the next time he saw him.

    After making up her mind, Xiao Yunyun walked out of the hotel and was dragged into a game. Maybe someone arranged it on purpose or it was just a coincidence. She became Shen Yuechuan¡¯s partner once more.

    Others wooed about it and imed it to be destiny.

    After getting along with this group of people for so long, Xiao Yunyun understood that any sign of nervousness would be taken as admission about her obsession for Shen Yuechuan.

    After thinking for a minute, she just pretended that she couldn¡¯t understand their behavior and cooperated with Shen Yuechuan. Then they won rounds of the game and made all the others lose terribly.

    Gradually, the best men and bridesmaids lost in their efforts to tease. They just wailed miserably.

    Xiao Yunyun got happier and pulled Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I think we can still be partners in the following game!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled.

    Even if Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say it, others would arrange for them to be partners!

    Luo Xiaoxi watched the show by the side and instantly understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s n. She leaned over and said to Su Yicheng, ¡°Yunyun is much cleverer than we thought!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s a graduate from medical academy.¡±

    ¡°But how could she fail to see Yuechuan likes her?¡± Luo Xiaoxi racked her brain but still couldn¡¯te up with an answer. She sighed. ¡°When ites to love, the ones involved never see things clearly¡ª¡ªjust like you couldn¡¯t see you had fallen in love with me long ago!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng kneaded his temple and said to himself, ¡°Everything your wife says is correct.¡±

 Chapter 524 - Shen Yuechuans Origin

    <h4>Chapter 524 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Origin</h4>

    Despite the hot sun in the afternoon, the wedding banquet went on in a lively atmosphere. Shen Yuechuan continued being Xiao Yunyun¡¯s partner and enjoyed the games with a group of young people.

    Su Yunjin sat under the parasol by the swimming pool, chatting with her old friends from City A, watching Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan with a smile all the while.

    A few momentster, her cellphone rang; it was Mr. Zhou calling.

    Mr. Zhou was the private detective Su Yunjin had hired to inquire into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background. The other day he had told her about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s adulthood experiences. However, she had wanted to know about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s childhood experiences to check whether or not he was the one she had been looking for.

    ¡°Is he calling to tell me that he found out something?¡± Su Yunjin thought.

    She immediately stood up and walked to a corner where no one was around to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, we found out the information about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s childhood,¡± Mr. Zhou said, ¡°Do you want me to send the documents to you right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yunjin said as she contained her excitement, ¡°I¡¯m at the Century Gardens Hotel. Tell the waiter that you¡¯reing to visit me. He¡¯ll lead you to me.¡±

    After hanging up, Su Yunjin told the waiter at the hotel gate about it. Then she asked for a room to wait for Mr. Zhou there.

    The waiter led Mr. Zhou to her room after less than 40 minutes. Mr. Zhou handed Su Yunjin a thick packet. ¡°We tried to find out the details about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s childhood through a lot of channels but failed. We were able to find out all about it thanks to a recent loosening of Lu Enterprises¡¯ management. It¡¯s all here. Ms. Su, I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fast enough. I was too anxious.¡± Su Yunjin wrote a check to pay the rest of the fee. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll call you if I need you in the future.¡± With that, she motioned for the waiter to lead Mr. Zhou out.

    Mr. Zhou knew that Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t wait to know the information in the documents, so he decidedly turned around and left.

    Only Su Yunjin was left in the suite.

    The memories about her youth shed in Su Yunjin¡¯s mind like vivid scenes.

    However, she could never go back to the past, and she had to face reality.

    During Xiao Yunyun¡¯s internship at the hospital, Su Yunjin had flown from Australia to America to find the whereabouts of her other child. However, she didn¡¯t find out anything after visiting all the orphanages in the United States.

    It seemed as if the child had never existed and was simply a figment of her imagination.

    She met Shen Yuechuan while he was standing behind Xiao Yunyun at the airport, when she set foot in her homnd after decades of separation.

    Su Yunjin had thought that she would never see that young and handsome face for the rest of her life. However, it appeared in front of her again while her face had already been marked by wrinkles.

    ¡°They look alike!¡± she thought to herself back then. She was almost 100% sure that Shen Yuechuan was the child she had been looking for.

    She could scarcely restrain herself from rushing to Shen Yuechuan to inquire about his family background, and to ask him if he was the one she was looking for.

    In the end, her reason prevailed over her emotions.

    Many people looked alike in the world, so she had to find the evidence that Shen Yuechuan was the right person.

    She finally had the evidence in her hands.

    Su Yunjin hoped for Shen Yuechuan to be the one, because she was afraid that the child would copse at any time.

    However, she also hoped that Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t the child, because she could tell that he and Xiao Yunyun had feelings for each other. She could imagine how Xiao Yunyun would suffer once she learned the truth.

    She had suffered that kind of pain. Xiao Yunyun was her only daughter, and she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to share her fate.

    However, she had to face reality if Shen Yuechuan was the child.

    Su Yunjin made up her mind. She opened the packet and emptied it to see the documents.

    The details about Shen Yuechuan for the first 20 years of his life were all in the documents hundreds of pages long.

    It said that Shen Yuechuan was taken to an orphanage by a kind-hearted passerby after he was abandoned when it was three months of age.

    It also said that Shen Yuechuan was the naughtiest and the smartest among the kids in the orphanage. The staff there either loved or hated the little leader.

    Shen Yuechuan was sent to a kindergarten near the orphanage when he was four years old. Every day he would return with his schoolbag filled up with all kinds of delicious snacks that he got from the little girls who liked him and shared the snacks with his peers in the orphanage.

    It even said that Shen Yuechuan had his first kiss on his first day in kindergarten.

    Upon seeing that, Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t helpughing aloud. She continued to read the documents and finally saw the most crucial page.

    She saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s birth date, the time when he was found by a passerby, and his belongings back then on that page.

    The passerby found that there was only a note with Shen Yuechuan with his birth date on it. The note said that his mother was from City A, and there were a few words in English on it: ¡°Kind man, could you please take this poor baby to an orphanage?¡±

    Su Yunjin wrote those words on the note in her twenties.

    Su Yunjin could tell from the note that Shen Yuechuan was the child she had been looking for, without even checking his DNA or blood type.

    Su Yunjin felt a sharp pain, as if a thick drumstick had struck her heart. And then, what happened over 20 years in the past came to her mind...

    The feelings of helplessness and misery overwhelmed her again.

    Her nose twitched, and she began to weep.

    There were many things in her life that she regretted. The greatest regret of her life was that she had abandoned the three-months-old Shen Yuechuan on the road.

    She had always thought of the child over the past 20-plus years. She had thought of looking for him after she got through her misery. However, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be forgiven, so she dyed it until she lost her courage.

    The previous year she received a call from the doctor who had been in charge of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father. She was told that Shen Yuechuan might share his father¡¯s fate.

    In other words, Shen Yuechuan might suffer what his father had suffered.

    Xiao Yunyun, who adored Shen Yuechuan, might experience the pain and despair that Su Yunjin had experienced.

    Su Yunjin could only wish she could live her life all over again.

    If only she could do that, she would firmly stop Xiao Yunyun from learning medicine, so that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t work as an exchange doctor in City A, and she wouldn¡¯t have met Shen Yuechuan, either.

    She would have gone to find Shen Yuechuan earlier. She would convince him to receive treatment as soon as possible to prevent him from sharing his father¡¯s fate, even if he refused to call her mother.

    However, it was toote to stop the tragedies that had urred ever since the cogs of fate began to turn, even though she was rich and powerful.

    Su Yunjin sobbed as she held the hundreds of pages to her chest...

    Not long after, the guests who had attended the wedding banquet left one by one at sunset, with only a few rtives and friends, as well as the busy staff remaining in the hotel.

    Xiao Yunyun looked all over the garden but didn¡¯t find Su Yunjin. She went to Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Cousin, do you know where my mom is?¡±

    Su Yicheng was there seeing his guests off. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Did she go back?¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. She would have told either of us if she wants to leave.¡±

    Just then, they saw Su Yunjin walk out of the hotel.

    Su Yunjin had washed her face and made herself up again so that others couldn¡¯t tell she had cried. She looked at Xiao Yunyun from a distance and called affectionately, ¡°Yunyun, mom is here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran over and grinned at Su Yunjin. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you this afternoon. I thought you were back at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Su Yunjin smiled. ¡°What about you, are you staying or are you leaving with me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Yunyun nced at the empty hotel garden. ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun here.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly showed up. ¡°Too many guests got drunk. I can¡¯t arrange a driver for you now. Aunt, I¡¯ll ask Yuechuan to drive you back. He¡¯s more handsome than the others!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Luo Xiaoxi did it on purpose, so she said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan also drank!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi snorted. ¡°We all know Yuechuan is a heavy drinker. His body has already digested the alcohol he drank at noon. He¡¯s able to drive you back!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked over to them, sober and calm. He said with a charming smile, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m familiar with the route. I can drive you to the hotel in a short time.¡±

    He thought that he had to consider Su Yunjin, his prospective mother-inw, as his mother since he had decided to woo Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°In case I can¡¯t win Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart, I can please her mother first. That will be a good start!¡±

    Su Yunjin gazed at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face, which had only appeared in her mind and dreams in all those years.

    She had wondered many times why there were life and death in the world, and why the cruel reality would separate lovers.

    At the moment, she figured it out that she wasn¡¯t always unlucky.

    Mercifully, they had a child, although her beloved had passed away. The child that she had thought impossible to find had always been with her in another way.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s nose twitched again. She managed to smile while holding back her tears. ¡°Okay, I have confidence in your driving skills. I¡¯m too tired today. Let me treat you to something next time!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought it was a good chance. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Her mother and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nice chat annoyed Xiao Yunyun. She yelled, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°Who cares?¡± With that, she walked toward Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car and got in.

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to cry. ¡°Mom, I wonder if Shen Yuechuan is your child!¡±

 Chapter 525 - You Like Yuechuan, Dont You?

    <h4>Chapter 525 You Like Yuechuan, Don¡¯t You?</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I wonder if Shen Yuechuan is your child!¡±

    Su Yunjin was shocked by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words as she was about to close the door.

    She nked out briefly and then gazed lovingly at Xiao Yunyun with a helpless look. ¡°I¡¯ll have none of that. Be quick and get in the car.¡±

    Outside the car¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said to Xiao Yunyun in a threatening way, ¡°You will have to take a taxi back if you don¡¯t get in my car. But it¡¯s rush hour now, and it¡¯s hard to get a taxi here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew she had no choice. She calmly looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t scare me!¡± With that, she strode toward the car fearlessly.

    Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back while thinking¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯ll get her...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan followed Xiao Yunyun with a smile. As he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and fastened the seat belt, Su Yunjin noticed the gauze around his hand. She asked with anxiety, ¡°Yuechuan, did you get hurt?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew very well how Shen Yuechuan got hurt. She cast a nce of guilt at Shen Yuechuan.

    She could tell that her mother cared about Shen Yuechuan. She would be med if her mother knew that Shen Yuechuan was stabbed by Zhong Lue because of her.

    The resourceful Shen Yuechuan immediately saw through Xiao Yunyun. In order to frighten her, he pretended that he was going to tell the truth.

    Then he calmly said, ¡°I hurt myself by ident just now. It¡¯s just a little cut. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Su Yunjin fixed her eyes on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You should pay more attention to it. You¡¯ll be in trouble if it swells.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s worried look seemed familiar to Xiao Yunyun. She thought for a moment and recalled that Su Yunjin looked worried every time she went to visit her when she was hospitalized as a sick child, although Su Yunjin didn¡¯t always have time to visit her back then.

    ¡°But Shen Yuechuan simply has a minor cut in his hand. It won¡¯t kill him. Why is my mother so worried about him, like she did when I could have died at any time because of a sickly condition as a child?¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t realize that she was going too far. She suddenly said, ¡°By the way, Yunyun is a doctor. Yunyun, take care of Yuechuan¡¯s wound. Remember to take him to your hospital if he doesn¡¯t recover well.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you worry too much!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked his wound. It¡¯s just a minor cut, and I¡¯ve bandaged his hand. He will recover soon as long as he doesn¡¯t touch water in the following few days. Look, he is as strong as a bull. It¡¯s no big deal, is it?¡±

    Su Yunjin was still worried. ¡°You are a doctor. How dare you speak like that? A wound is a wound, and you should be careful with it no matter if it¡¯s a minor one or not! Does he need to change the dressing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded with a proud look. ¡°I bought it for him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough,¡± Su Yunjin said and then ordered, ¡°Help Yuechuan change his dressing until he gets better.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes while wondering¡ª¡±I doubt I¡¯m her child!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, their temporary driver, couldn¡¯t feel happier at that moment.

    He didn¡¯t care whether or not Su Yunjin had noticed he had feelings for Xiao Yunyun. He thought that he had left a good impression on Su Yunjin since she was defending him. He even thought that Su Yunjin was already considering him as her son-inw.

    He thought that he had made a good start in pleasing his prospective mother-inw, although he hadn¡¯t won Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart yet!

    ¡°If I may say so, a bright future is waiting for me, isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped his car in front of the hotel after driving for less than half an hour. He got out of the car and opened the door for Su Yunjin. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yunjin lovingly looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s familiar face as she patted his hand. ¡°Be careful when you drive.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded with a smile like a docile child. ¡°I will.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew well that Shen Yuechuan had never been well-behaved. She didn¡¯t get off his car until she saw Su Yunjin walk into the hotel, and then she said to Shen Yuechuan with a teasing smile, ¡°You¡¯re good at ying the good boy part.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed unmoved. He grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°Remember to help me change my dressing tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I may let slip in front of your mom why I got stabbed.¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan would do what he said. ¡°I get it!¡± she said while gnashing her teeth.

    With that, Xiao Yunyun walked straight toward the hotel without even looking at Shen Yuechuan once.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled as he watched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back. He stood there for a long time after Xiao Yunyun was out of his sight. Finally, he got in the car and drove back to his apartment.

    Su Yunjin felt guilty and helpless as she watched from the room upstairs how Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car left.

    Xiao Yunyun returned to the room only to see Su Yunjin standing still by the window with her bag lying on the bed, and most of the packet had emerged from the bag.

    ¡°Mom, you told us that you were tired. Why don¡¯t you have a rest?¡± Xiao Yunyun bent over to pick up Su Yunjin¡¯s bag. ¡°Why did you bring so many documents with you to our cousin¡¯s wedding? What are they about?¡±

    Su Yunjin turned around only to find that Xiao Yunyun was about to take the documents out of the bag.

    She lost her countenance in an instant. She walked to her daughter with hurried steps to grab the bag and the documents. ¡°These documents are about your father¡¯s businesses.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never set foot in business circles, nor was she interested in them, so she wasn¡¯t curious about the thick packet. She flopped down upon the bed as she replied with an ¡°oh¡± and then sprawled on it.

    Su Yunjin sighed. ¡°Nobody would marry ady as casual as you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to get married, do I?¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended that she didn¡¯t care about marriage at all. ¡°I will have to work and get some on-the-job training at the same time after I get a medical license. I¡¯ll be too busy to get married!¡±

    The fact was that she had decided not to get married in the following years if the one she was going to marry wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan...

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± called Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head to look at Su Yunjin. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Yuechuan?¡± Su Yunjin suddenly asked.

    Xiao Yunyun nked out. After a while, she asked with embarrassment, ¡°Mom, why would you, say that?¡±

    ¡°No reason.¡± Su Yunjin smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°These days I¡¯ve found that he¡¯s a nice person. I just want to know what you think of him because you have been with him for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m not always with him.¡± Xiao Yunyun began to exin, for a reason she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯ve known him for a long time. But we¡¯re not always together!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yunjin said with an incredulous look, ¡°But he was always protecting you when you toasted. So I thought that you were very familiar with each other.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost bit her tongue. ¡°...We are rtively familiar with each other among the eight groomsmen and bridesmaids!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Yunjin nodded casually. ¡°So I want to ask, what do you think of Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had wanted toin about him as she usually did, but she thought that it would ruin his image in her mother¡¯s mind.

    Well, it was clear why she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to leave a bad impression on her mother.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun decided to be frank with her. ¡°Shen Yuechuan seems to be careless, very casual, and always easygoing. In fact, he is a capable man. Otherwise, my cousin-inw wouldn¡¯t have trusted him so much. Besides, he¡¯s a principled person who would be horribly angry if someone crosses the line in his mind...¡±

    Su Yunjin replied with an ¡°oh¡± and then suddenly asked, ¡°Has he ever lost his temper with you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was lost in her thoughts. Shen Yuechuan had never lost his temper with her, although he had often tried to frighten her.

    ¡°But, will Mom mistake us if I tell her the truth?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun said with a sad face, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to annoy him.¡±

    Su Yunjin burst intoughter. ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Thisst question shocked Xiao Yunyun even more than the former: ¡°What do you think of Yuechuan?¡±

    She stared at Su Yunjin with her eyes wide open. She couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time, as if an egg were stuck in her throat.

    She had been keeping to herself that she adored Shen Yuechuan, which Su Jianan might have perceived. She also pretended that she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan, since Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything about it.

    However, Su Yunjin saw through her secret unexpectedly.

    How did she feel then?

    It was like a little girl who was caught red handed with high heels by her mother who returned home unexpectedly, as soon as she had taken out the most beautiful pair of high heels her mother had on the shoe cab and put them on.

    She felt so embarrassed from head to toe that she wished there were a crack in the floor for her to burrow into.

    Su Yunjin smiled as she gazed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s flushed face. ¡°Take it easy. You¡¯re old enough to get into a rtionship. You can love whoever you want. Just tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°The truth?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously said, ¡°I don¡¯t like him!¡±

    Su Yunjin wasn¡¯t surprised by the answer. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± Xiao Yunyun racked her brains and finally came up with a perfect answer. ¡°He¡¯s not my cup of tea.¡±

    Su Yunjin had been through the experience, so she knew whether or not Xiao Yunyun liked Shen Yuechuan.

    She could tell the reason why Xiao Yunyun had denied her feelings for him.

    Shen Yuechuan was a sophisticated man who was nearly 30 years old of both good appearance and a considerable fortune. A decent, considerate gentleman like him would always fascinate arge group of women even if he did nothing.

    In Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yunyun might think that she wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan¡¯s type after seeing some of his ex-girlfriends.

    She didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yunyun disliked him. Instead, she could tell that Xiao Yunyun thought Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like her.

    Su Yunjin thought it wasn¡¯t too bad for Xiao Yunyun to mistake Shen Yuechuan¡¯s feelings. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to experience what she had experienced.

    Su Yunjin was afraid that Xiao Yunyun, who had grown up carefree, wouldn¡¯t be able to bear that kind of unforgettable pain she had once felt.

 Chapter 526 - You Shouldnt Be so Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 526 You Shouldn¡¯t Be so Overbearing</h4>

    Su Yunjin came up with an idea. Then she asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Shen Yuechuan isn¡¯t your cup of tea. So who¡¯s your type?¡±

    ¡°Anyone like my cousin-inw!¡± Xiao Yunyun blurted out without thinking.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that they wouldn¡¯t find the second Lu Boyan in the world since the only one they knew had already married Su Jianan.

    ¡°Mom won¡¯t say anything more about it, will she?¡±

    However, no one knows a daughter better than her mother. Su Yunjin calmly asked, ¡°What do you like about your cousin-inw?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said firmly, ¡°He¡¯s handsome!¡±

    Su Yunjin knew that Xiao Yunyun was talking nonsense. However, she didn¡¯t want to unmask her daughter. She simply said, ¡°Let me introduce you to a young man like him.¡±

    That was beyond Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expectations. She blinked and then shook her head decisively. ¡°No! I won¡¯t love any young men unless they¡¯re either as excellent as my cousin-inw or better than him!¡±

    Su Yunjin poked Xiao Yunyun in the forehead. ¡°You spoke as if your cousin-inw would like you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt embarrassed. ¡°Am I any worse than my cousin?¡±

    ¡°If nothing else, you¡¯re not Su Jianan. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never meet the expectations of your cousin-inw!¡± Then Su Yunjin said with a serious look, ¡°Well, stop joking. The young man is my old friend¡¯s son. I know his family well. He has a good upbringing. You can meet him first and then try to start a rtionship with him if you think he¡¯s nice. Maybe you¡¯ll want to marry him in the end.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun yelled without hesitation. ¡°In the past, you asked me not to start a rtionship with anyone, and I followed your advice. Now I don¡¯t want to start a rtionship with anyone, and you have to respect my choice! Ms. Su, a philosopher once said that a person shouldn¡¯t be too overbearing...¡±

    Su Yunjin thought for a moment, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Su Yunjin meant more than that. She grabbed her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my apartment!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here with me?¡± asked Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will introduce me to any man that passes by!¡± Then she stormed out with her bag in hand.

    The fact was that she would do as Su Yunjin said even if she arranged for her to have a blind date.

    The main reason why she hastened to leave was that she had to help Shen Yuechuan change his dressing early the next morning.

    She thought it would be embarrassing if her mother knew that she would help Shen Yuechuan change his dressing since she had told her mother that she didn¡¯t like him. She left early so that others wouldn¡¯t see her when she went to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house the next day.

    Xiao Yunyun received a call from Su Yicheng on her way back. He asked if she and Su Yunjin had reached the hotel.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan drove us back,¡± replied Xiao Yunyun and countered with a question, ¡°Cousin, when is your flight tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Su Yicheng asked, ¡°What about your mom? When is she leaving for Australia?¡±

    ¡°She told me that she would go back as soon as your wedding is over,¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°She¡¯ll leave in a few days. Take it easy and enjoy your honeymoon. Mr. Lu will help to arrange it even if my father doesn¡¯t when my mom sets off.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan will help you even if Boyan doesn¡¯t,¡± Su Yicheng said with a meaningful smile, ¡°I can count on him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun muttered, ¡°What does it have to do with Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± With that, Su Yicheng hung up without waiting for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reply.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were in their room at the hotel.

    Upon seeing Su Yichengy down his cellphone, Luo Xiaoxi walked over to him and asked, ¡°What did Yunyun say?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan drove her and my aunt back to their hotel.¡± Su Yicheng turned around and gazed gently at Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°I just found out that¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi continued with a mysterious tone, ¡°Your aunt likes Yuechuan very much!¡±

    Su Yicheng said leisurely, ¡°Yunyun likes him more.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she said to Su Yicheng, ¡°You won. But, will you say no if Yunyun starts a rtionship with Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Yicheng said with a calm look, ¡°I know Yuechuan well. They¡¯ll live a happy life.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Luo Xiaoxi then suddenly asked, ¡°It¡¯s time for them to express their feelings for each other, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Su Yicheng gazed at Luo Xiaoxi with deep love. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you care more about us for now?¡±

    ¡°About us?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with confusion. Finally, she bit her lips while smiling shyly as if she had read his mind. ¡°It¡¯s still early...¡±

    Su Yicheng bowed his head with a graceful smile as if he were going to kiss her lips. However, he suddenly patted her head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Change your dress. Mom and dad are waiting for us downstairs.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt embarrassed. She said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. Your look confused me!¡±

    With that, she ducked into the coatroom to put on her casual clothes. After that, she went downstairs with Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Luo Xiaoxi ran to them as soon as she saw Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo, who had been waiting in the hotel lobby.

    Mrs. Luo looked at Luo Xiaoxi with love while giving her a helpless look. ¡°What a rash married girl. Be sedate, will you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t take it seriously. She held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s sedate, and that¡¯s enough!¡± She thought that their lives would be like daily business meetings if she were as sedate as Su Yicheng.

    Mrs. Luo decided to stop reproving Luo Xiaoxi because she believed that Su Yicheng would tolerate her daughter. She pushed two suitcases over to them and said, ¡°Your baggage just arrived. We¡¯re not going to drive you to the airport tomorrow. Call us to let us know you¡¯re safe after you dene.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded. Then she suddenly said, ¡°Lao Luo, why not take a few days off and travel with my mom?¡±

    Mrs. Luo waved her hands before Lao Luo could say anything. She said, ¡°Your wedding tired us out. I need a rest to get refreshed. Enjoy your honeymoon and... bring us good news when you return.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng both knew what her mother meant by saying ¡°good news¡±.

    However, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want a baby for the time being, and Su Yicheng respected her choice. Luo Xiaoxi had always deliberately avoided talking about having a baby, except that Mrs. Luo had asionally mentioned it.

    However, they were supposed to have a baby after they got married in the eyes of the older generation.

    Luo Xiaoxi realized that she couldn¡¯t avoid the topic for the rest of her life, even though she could temporarily avoid it.

    She cast a pleading look at Su Yicheng¡ªshe thought that her mother would let her go if Su Yicheng mediated between them, since her mother had already regarded him as her son.

    Su Yicheng immediately got Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s point. He held her shoulder and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, we... will do it as soon as possible.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Mrs. Luo took it for granted that Su Yicheng also wanted to have a baby. She smiled with relief and said, ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t miss your flight tomorrow. I¡¯m going back with your dad.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked Lao Luo and her mother out of the hotel. She dropped her shoulders as they drove away, and then she turned around to enter the hotel.

    Su Yicheng stopped her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± The confused Luo Xiaoxi said with a teasing smile, ¡°Are you going to stay here to add luster to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go back?¡± Su Yicheng checked the time. ¡°Yuechuan and the others wille here before ten o¡¯clock tonight.¡±

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi realize that thest part of their wedding was waiting for them¡ªying in the bridal chamber.

    She and Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t be at peace in the first half of the night if they stayed in the hotel.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if all the cells in her body were shouting to refuse it. She looked at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Su Yicheng asked someone to drive his car there, and then he told the hotel manager, ¡°Show them our best when Yuechuan and the others return. It¡¯s included in my wedding expenses. However, don¡¯t tell them that Xiaoxi and I are not here.¡±

    The manager nodded, without asking where Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi would go. He silently watched their car leave.

    Upon seeing their car running farther and farther away from the hotel, Luo Xiaoxi felt both curious and confused. ¡°Where on earth are we going?¡±

    Su Yicheng tapped his lean fingers on the steering wheel with a mysterious smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    The car ran toward a certain direction in the city and stopped at a well-known vi district after 30 minutes.

    The city had been at war a hundred years in the past, and dozens of beautiful western-style houses had been built there, where many notables had lived.

    At the moment, each of the western-style houses there was worth a fortune.

    Luo Xiaoxi remembered that Su Jianan had said that she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone if it wasn¡¯t Lu Boyan and she would buy a house there to enjoy her old age in peace.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not so obsessed with the houses here as Su Jianan. Why did Su Yicheng bring me here?¡±

    Su Yicheng saw from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s look that she didn¡¯t recall anything. However, he was in no hurry. He took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked into one of the houses, then he leisurely asked, ¡°Does it ring a bell?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t get Su Yicheng¡¯s point at all. ¡°By the way, when did you buy this house? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I bought it a few years ago,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°Jianan had yet to marry Boyan at the time. She said that she liked the houses here, so I bought one.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you buy this one?¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt confused. ¡°There are so many houses here.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly found that some parts of it looked familiar as she nced around the house. She thought back and finally realized¡ªit was the ce where she had met Su Yicheng for the first time.

    It was where she had fallen in love with Su Yicheng, and from then on she began to pursue him.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with disbelief. ¡°Why did you buy it?¡±

 Chapter 527 - Its Up to You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 527 It¡¯s Up to You (1)</h4>

    Why did he buy the house?

    Su Yicheng had never figured out the reason.

    Su Jianan thought that she had perfectly hidden her secret crush on Lu Boyan when the rumors about his rtionship with Han Ruoxi went viral a few years back. It was widely believed back then that the pair would have a happy ending.

    Su Jianan had read all the reports about those rumors back then. However, she still went to work as usual every day with a smile on her face.

    Su Yicheng had known Su Jianan well since she was a child. He didn¡¯t think that she was happy.

    One day back then, Su Yicheng invited Su Jianan to dinner after work at a western restaurant near the vi district. He found that Su Jianan had been looking outside the restaurant when they were waiting for their food. So he asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°The houses are beautiful here!¡± Su Jianan looked sad and cheerful at the same time. ¡°If I don¡¯t get married in the future, I will buy a house here to spend my old age. I don¡¯t mind living alone in such a beautiful house!¡±

    Su Yicheng saw the house he would buy that day as he followed Su Jianan¡¯s gaze.

    The western-style house made of red bricks looked elegant and chic in the sunset that had covered the house quietly with its warm golden light.

    It was a sweet little house with a low-maintenance garden. Anyone could enjoy his old age in a house like that, even if he lived alone with his pet.

    However, Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t thinking about Su Jianan¡¯s future back then.

    Because that was the house where he had met Luo Xiaoxi for the first time.

    Su Yicheng forgot who had held a party in that house, and he couldn¡¯t remember why he had attended the party. The only thing he had ever kept in mind was that it had been the ce where he had met Luo Xiaoxi for the first time.

    Luo Xiaoxi was in her teens at the time. She looked full of youth and vigor with carefullybed fluffy ck long hair. She skipped toward him with hands ovepped behind her back and greeted him as if she were his old friend.

    He was six years older than her. He could tell from her bright eyes that she had feelings for him.

    However, he was busy with his studies and businesses back then. He chose to ignore her, although his world was enlightened by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sunny disposition.

    Not long after, Luo Xiaoxi confessed her love to him.

    Luo Xiaoxi was fearless enough to do that. She thought that she should express her feelings to the person she liked.

    While he thought that it was naive for her to do that, he also thought that it would be unlikely for him to fall in love with a young and rash girl like her.

    Therefore, he repeatedly refused her advances. However, she confessed her love to him time and again, as if she didn¡¯t know what the words ¡°give up¡± meant.

    He couldn¡¯t ignore Luo Xiaoxi who appeared in his life from time to time, while he didn¡¯t realize his feelings for her back then.

    He simply kept everything about Luo Xiaoxi in mind.

    Su Yicheng remembered what it was like when he met Luo Xiaoxi for the first time; he remembered her birthday; he also remembered how she confessed her love to him for the first time.

    He thought to himself, ¡°The reason why I remember all the moments about her is that I felt genuinely happy because of it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He asked his assistant to buy the house after the dinner with Su Jianan that day.

    The assistant, who was as curious as Luo Xiaoxi, asked, ¡°Boss Su, why do you want to buy the house? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to use it for investment or residence.¡±

    The image of meeting Luo Xiaoxi there for the first time shed through Su Yicheng¡¯s mind. However, he simply said, ¡°Jianan likes the houses here.¡±

    It dawned on the assistant in an instant.

    The assistant knew better than anyone else that Su Yicheng would get whatever Su Jianan wanted. He would even buy a vi district without hesitation as long as she liked it, let alone a house.

    However, Su Jianan didn¡¯t move in the house, nor had Su Yicheng been there again after he bought it.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Luo Xiaoxi realized that Su Yicheng had been lost in his thoughts. She poked him in the shoulder and asked, ¡°Why are you taking so long to answer my question?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for three years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng in surprise, as if she were saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Su Yicheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I once thought that I bought it because Jianan liked it. But now I think it was because this was the ce where I met you for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I see!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Su Yicheng. ¡°Three years ago, you bought it, and you wondered why you did that. Now you got the reason¡ªbecause you met me for the first time here. That is to say¡ªyou fell in love with me back then, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yicheng simply said, ¡°Well, I guess you could say that.¡±

    ¡°I was right!¡± Luo Xiaoxi tutted as she gazed at Su Yicheng in disbelief with a proud look. ¡°Well, I never! You fell for me three years ago. Anyway, we¡¯re very much alike. I wanted to have you more than 10 years ago.¡±

    Su Yicheng wrapped his arms around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist. ¡°Now, it came true.¡±

    Themps in the little garden were turned on as soon as his voice died down.

    The smallmps filled up the garden like stars in the night sky with a warm and soft color, as if they would light up the softest part of her heart.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who had alwayscked tenderness, felt warm in her heart at that moment.

    She looked up into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, realizing that it was all because of him.

    Su Yicheng was her husband, the one who would spend the rest of his life with her.

    Luo Xiaoxi closed her eyes in the lights, and then she felt a familiar touch on her lips, which brought her peace and gratification with gentle warmth in the cool breeze of the summer night.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the right person in your life is the one who can calm you down. You will never worry about the future since you know that he will always be with you, although you don¡¯t know what tomorrow will bring.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s waist, lost in her thoughts. ¡°Su Yicheng is my Mr. Right. The point is that he¡¯s handsome!¡±

    Su Yicheng released Luo Xiaoxi after a time.

    Luo Xiaoxipressed her ruddy lips, while her eyes looked as bright as stars. She looked into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes with a coy smile. ¡°Are we going to stay here tonight?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to go back to the hotel if we don¡¯t live here.¡± Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±

    Realizing that the game of ying in the bridal chamber was waiting for them, Luo Xiaoxi shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by their friends on her once-in-a-lifetime wedding night.

    Su Yicheng smiled as he brushed a lock of hair from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cheek and tucked it behind her ear with his warm fingers. ¡°Me neither.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi listened to him, entranced by his pleasant and charming voice. Shepressed her lips in order not tough aloud.

    Su Yicheng suddenly bent over and carried Luo Xiaoxi in his arms.

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised. ¡°Ah!¡± She stared at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°I met you here. It¡¯s where our love began. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yicheng sounded as if he were supposed to do that. He wouldn¡¯t care even if Luo Xiaoxi said there was something wrong.

    Luo Xiaoxi had to shake her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s face beamed with satisfaction. ¡°Good.¡±

    With that, he carried Luo Xiaoxi into the house.

    Not long after, the house dimmed with only a wallmp in the bedroom on. The warm and faint light shone through the curtain onto the window, stirring the imagination...

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

    In the hotel...

    Su Yicheng guessed it. All of his friends had returned to the hotel after 8:00 p.m. to hold a party to celebrate Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    One of them began to look for Shen Yuechuan as all the others reached the ce, because the sociable Shen Yuechuan had never missed parties.

    However, he didn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan anywhere after looking around for him. He felt quite puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuechuane?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± one of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s good friends immediately said, ¡°He¡¯ll never miss a party like this. Maybe he got caught in traffic. Let me call him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was ying games in his big apartment at that moment. He knew what was going on as soon as he saw the caller ID. He leisurely answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± his friend asked quickly, ¡°The party is about to start. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. I¡¯m not going.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m busy now.¡± He meant that he was busy with his games.

    ¡°You¡¯re busy... at home?¡± His friend thought for a moment and thenughed. ¡°You took Yunyun to your house, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan simply smiled.

    His friend immediately thought that he was right, so he said, ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t worry about us! By the way, you¡¯d better turn off your cellphone. It¡¯s annoying to be disturbed.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled as he hung up in silence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Xiao Yunyun is at my house. Those guys are thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Yunyun wille to my house tomorrow morning!¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan tapped his keyboard. He was rewarded greatly in gaming currency after eliminating his biggest enemy at his private zone in theputer game.

    After the game, he went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water from it. Only then did he realize that it waste at night. ¡°No wonder those guys said that the party was about to start.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t know Su Yicheng well.¡±

    ¡°How could Su Yicheng stay in the hotel to be disturbed by them on his wedding night?¡±

    However, the reason why Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t go to the hotel was because Xiao Yunyun would not go, not because of knowing that the newlyweds would escape.

    He would feel bored without Xiao Yunyun, so he thought he might as well not go to have fun at the hotel.

 Chapter 528 - Its Up to You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 528 It¡¯s Up to You (2)</h4>

    The next day.

    Xiao Yunyun woke up at 6:10 a.m., a little earlier than she usually did.

    It was her first time getting out of bed as soon as she woke up. After brushing and washing, she bought two breakfasts downstairs and took a taxi to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    The city looked tranquil in the early morning, like a baby who had just opened his eyes after a deep sleep. The road was clear, although there was a lot of traffic, which whizzed along in the morning sun as if they were hastening toward great hope.

    Xiao Yunyun could hardly imagine what it would be like when all the roads in the city were filled up with its citizens a few hourster.

    ¡°Here we are, Young Lady.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t realize that they had reached Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment until she heard the driver¡¯s Mandarin Chinese with a local ent. She paid the fare and got out of the car with her two breakfasts.

    The apartment was provided with a perfect security system. The gate opened with a beep when Xiao Yunyun stood in front of it wondering whether she should call Shen Yuechuan or not.

    The security guard looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile as he walked out of the apartment lobby. ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao.¡±

    It urred to Xiao Yunyun that she was mistaken for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend when she was taken to the apartment after she got drunk at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bachelorette party. She remembered that the security guard told her to directly ask him to open the gate for her if she went there when she left the apartment.

    It was the previous morning back then. However, she almost forgot the security guard because she had experienced too much on the previous day.

    It surprised her that the security guard still remembered her.

    ¡°This way, please.¡± The security guard looked at Xiao Yunyun, beaming with joy. ¡°I knew you woulde again.¡± He handed her an ess card and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping this spare card for Mr. Shen. Go to him directly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiao Yunyun took the card and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you when I leave.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Go upstairs, please.¡± The security guard didn¡¯t mention the card.

    Xiao Yunyun immediately took the elevator. She called Shen Yuechuan instead of directly opening his door after she reached his floor.

    She thought that she wasn¡¯t supposed to enter his house without permission, although she was one of his acquaintances.

    She called him four times and rang the doorbell twice, but no one answered.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Is Shen Yuechuan at home? Did he have an ident?¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun became quite demented. She pounded at the door with her palm. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, hello?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, answer me, or I¡¯ll open the door and let myself in!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was still no reply. Xiao Yunyun opened the door and entered the house.

    The living room, the open-n kitchen, and the semi-open study... all of it looked as neat as the previous day. It didn¡¯t seem that there had been any idents.

    However, she didn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun called again, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!?¡±

    Still, there was no response. Xiao Yunyun looked toward Shen Yuechuan¡¯s room. She walked over and pushed the door open after hesitating for a moment.

    As she had expected, Shen Yuechuan was sleeping in his room like a log.

    There was a two-meter-long bed in the bedroom of more than 40 square meters. Shen Yuechuan was lying on the bed under his quilt, with his left cheek buried in the pillow and his right cheek facing the morning light, which made him look handsome and charming.

    She wondered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t my call or the doorbell wake him up? Is he out cold?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked over to the bed angrily. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± she shouted as she pped Shen Yuechuan¡¯s quilt.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuany there still. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hear Xiao Yunyun at all.

    Normally, few would sleep so soundly like that. Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t supposed to sleep like that either.

    Shen Yuechuan was Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant and the second-inmand in Lu Enterprises. He should have been used to opening his eyes and getting himself ready for work immediately after being awakened.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that there had to be something wrong. She bent down to stare at Shen Yuechuan and called him again, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, wake up!¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan hear Xiao Yunyun. He opened his eyes in a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan felt the same as the first time that he had slept like the dead. He felt as if his life had been empty from the time he fell asleep the previous day to the moment he opened his eyes again.

    He thought that he hadpletely lost consciousness instead of having a sound sleep during that time.

    He thought that he had fallen into a more serious trance than he did thest time. The impression he had is that he wouldn¡¯t have woken up if Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t gone to visit him in the morning.

    Owing to his experiencest time, Shen Yuechuan managed to hide his true feelings at leisure. He gave Xiao Yunyun a teasing smile as he opened his bleary eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun straightened herself up in bewilderment while sizing Shen Yuechuan up with a confused look, but she found nothing wrong with him.

    She thought that Shen Yuechuan had been sleeping too soundly to hear her.

    Shen Yuechuan winked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You¡¯re fixing your eyes on me. You must want to kiss me.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I¡¯ll do something that makes me sick?¡± Xiao Yunyun said disdainfully.

    Su Yicheng narrowed his eyes as if he had seen through Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I think you will say something against your will.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°Did Shen Yuechuan see through me?¡±

    ¡°But Shen Yuechuan has always made fun of me like that. He must be joking.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun felt inexplicably relieved. She red at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You have 15 minutes to get dressed. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room!¡± Then she left the bedroom without looking back.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back with a smile. He slowly got up after she mmed the door. A dull pain in his head almost overwhelmed him as he stood on the floor.

    He closed his eyes to relieve himself from that kind of dull pain. He frowned while wondering, ¡°Why am I feeling worse?¡±

    Realizing that Xiao Yunyun was waiting for him, Shen Yuechuan stopped thinking about the pain and got himself dressed quickly.

    Xiao Yunyun was sitting on the sofa reading a financial magazine that Shen Yuechuan had subscribed to. Upon hearing the noise, she subconsciously looked up and saw Shen Yuechuan walk out of his room.

    He had removed his loose,fortable pajamas and put on a tailored white shirt matched with a pair of ck trousers. The rolled-up sleeves of the shirt made him look both rxed and elegant.

    Xiao Yunyun wondered, ¡°Is it because Shen Yuechuan is good-looking, and he looks good no matter what he wears that I like him?¡±

    ¡°How shallow I am!¡±

    However, she still adored him very much!

    ¡°Come here and take a seat,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a serious face to hide her true feelings.

    Shen Yuechuan obediently walked over and sat on the sofa, leaving about 30 cm between Xiao Yunyun and him, then he reached out his injured hand to her.

    Xiao Yunyun frowned as she cut off the bandage around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand to check his wound. She took a closer look at the bandage and found that it had been stained with a lot of blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s strange look. He said, ¡°I followed your advice and I didn¡¯t touch water.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at the blood in the bandage. ¡°But, what did you do after you came home? Your wound bled again. Didn¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    ¡°It was getting dark when I came home. What do you think I could do?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked innocent.

    Xiao Yunyun sized Shen Yuechuan up. ¡°You must have done something that you can only do when it¡¯s dark.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he let out augh. ¡°Who told you such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I always knew that!¡± Xiao Yunyun dipped a cotton ball in the medicine and dabbed at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wound. ¡°Keep your hands still in the next few days. Or it will take you a long time to recover if your wound keeps opening.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay, I will. My body is at your disposal!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze for a while before she got Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point. She kicked Shen Yuechuan with a blush on her face and pressed the cotton ball hard onto his wound. ¡°No more nonsense! Or you¡¯ll suffer for it in half a month!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun would do what she said. He rested his chin on his hand while silently watching Xiao Yunyun disinfect his wound and change his dressing.

    He had thought that Xiao Yunyun would be embarrassed. He gazed at her but found that she was calm. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can¡¯t you notice that I¡¯m watching you?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Xiao Yunyun said without looking up, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? People like watching beauties.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan thought to himself, ¡°She¡¯s as narcissistic as I am.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still calm after ttering herself. She changed his dressing and bound up Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wound with the gauze. In the end, she skillfully made a bowknot. ¡°It¡¯s done. Don¡¯t touch water. Keep your hands still. It¡¯ll get better in the next two days. By the way, remember to change the dressing tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help me with it?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯te,¡± said Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xiao Yunyun and burst intoughter. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll do something to you if youe at night?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to beat Shen Yuechuan but put down her hand within seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re brave enough to do that even if you want to! It¡¯s my first night shift tonight. I can¡¯t leave the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit you.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Is that OK?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°But I got a question for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t think that he would be bewildered by any of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s questions, so he quickly said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I called you and rang the doorbell many times this morning. I also called you many times after I entered your house, but you didn¡¯t respond,¡± Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I never thought someone would sleep so deeply.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan realized that there was something wrong with him.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be stumped by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question.

 Chapter 529 - I Think You Are Like an Angel

    <h4>Chapter 529 I Think You Are Like an Angel</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was sure that Xiao Yunyun would take him to the hospital if he told her the truth.

    He didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to know what was going on with his body before he could figure it out himself.

    He didn¡¯t think it was selfish of him to do that because he had the responsibility to do it.

    However, he realized that it wasn¡¯t easy to fool her when he noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s incredulous look.

    To his relief, he had a perfect excuse.

    ¡°I drank too much yesterday.¡± Shen Yuechuan kneaded his temples as if he had a headache. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had a good sleep like just now.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, he slept too deeply,¡± Xiao Yunyun thought to herself. Then she said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you were sleeping like a log.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t mind it at all. He rested his chin on his hand while asking Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Then what do you look like?¡±

    She would be casting herself as something else other than a person no matter what she answered.

    Xiao Yunyun was smart enough to see through his trick. She said with a serious look, ¡°As a patient, you should answer the doctor¡¯s questions, not to question the doctor. What if I tell you that doctors are like angels?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded with a serious look after gazing at Xiao Yunyun for a while. ¡°You said it. You¡¯re an angel!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun did a double-take when she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s praise since she had been used to his banters. However, she subconsciously sidetracked the issue. ¡°By the way, did strain yourself with exercise or felt your wound bleeding again after you came home yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xiao, I swear I didn¡¯t.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a nick. So it¡¯s normal for it to bleed, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The human body has a blood coagtion system. You bled abnormally!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with conviction. ¡°You must have hurt your wound by ident, but you didn¡¯t notice. Just be careful in the next few days. I don¡¯t want toe and change your dressing every day...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at his injured hand. ¡°That reminds me...¡±

    He thought that he would often have the chance to see Xiao Yunyun if he got hurt from time to time.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to have seen through Shen Yuechuan. She asked with disbelief, ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun decided not to talk to Shen Yuechuan anymore. She tidied away the medications and stood up. ¡°I brought you some breakfast. Help yourself.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was d that Xiao Yunyun had brought him breakfast. He immediately stood up and followed Xiao Yunyun to the dining room.

    Xiao Yunyun had bought somemon breakfast food: carefully-stewed congee, aromatic tea eggs, deep-fried dough sticks that were golden and crispy, and two cups of soybean milk.

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°Are you going to eat this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never eaten a ¡°humble meal¡± like that for breakfast.

    He always had western-style breakfasts when he was in America. He used to have breakfasts at certain restaurants after returning from abroad. His assistant would have his breakfasts sent to his office when he was too busy to eat out. What he chose was far from frugal, although it wasn¡¯t too luxurious.

    Shen Yuechuan wondered why Xiao Yunyun, a youngdy who grew up in a rich family, would have that for breakfast.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan, puzzled. ¡°I usually eat this in the morning.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and sized Xiao Yunyun up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be this easy to feed you.¡±

    She thought to herself, ¡°To feed me? Do my meals have anything to do with him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized something. ¡°I forgot that you never eat these for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Shen Yuechuan grabbed the congee and took a sip. ¡°We used to have only two slices of dry toast for breakfast when the orphanage was short of funds. If only we had enjoyed such a big meal for breakfast back then...¡±

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had talked about his past in front of Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, wondering if she should ask Shen Yuechuan about his experience in the orphanage because she wanted to know more about his past.

    ¡°But Shen Yuechuan was abandoned. Those days in the orphanage... must be traumatic for him, right?

    ¡°So he keeps going toward his goal without ever looking back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally decided not to ask him anything. She inserted a straw into the soybean milk and pushed the disposable cup in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It tastes mellow. It¡¯s the most delicious soybean milk I¡¯ve ever had. Try it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a sip and nodded. ¡°You have good taste.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a broad smile, ¡°You said it!¡± Then she suddenly let out a cry as it urred to her that Xia Mili would have dinner with Lu Boyan that night.

    She forgot to tell Luo Xiaoxi about it!

    It was toote to tell her since she was flying to Europe for her honeymoon that day.

    Shen Yuechuanid down his spoon and chopsticks when he noticed the serious look on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan and then looked away with a guilty conscience. ¡°Nothing...¡± She thought that she shouldn¡¯t tell Shen Yuechuan that she had kept an eye on Xia Mili, otherwise Lu Boyan would also know about it.

    In that case, it would harm the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan.

    Shen Yuechuan was sensitive enough to see through Xiao Yunyun. He recalled the day when he saw Xiao Yunyun watching Xia Mili.

    He wanted to know what Xiao Yunyun had found out and how she had mistaken Lu Boyan and Xia Mili.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

    The city came to life when the two finished their breakfast.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked Xiao Yunyun as he took his documents to leave for work.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home to have some rest,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°or I¡¯ll be very sleepy during my night shift today.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to take a lot of detours if you go to yourpany after driving me home.¡± Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you fear that you¡¯ll bete?¡±

    ¡°I do fear. But¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Your cousin-inw will forgive me.¡±

    Lu Boyan had beente for work from time to time when he married Su Jianan. He had also gone off work on time for the first time, which shocked half the staff in hispany.

    That was the reason why Shen Yuechuan believed that Lu Boyan would forgive him if he waste for work because of staying with Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t get Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point at all. She thought that Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t me him for her sake.

    She said with a proud look, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m your lucky star!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but touch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    He would have treated life as merely ying games if Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯te into his life.

    He would have never taken his life seriously, nor would he want to get married, to father children, or to start a family like Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng did.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun was his lucky star.

    Xiao Yunyun felt a great sense of achievement because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s recognition. She even thought that the scenery on her way home looked more beautiful than ever.

    Xiao Yunyun changed her clothes andy on the bed in a good mood after she got home. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until she tossed and turned under her quilt for a long time.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s call wakened her at noon.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work during the day, do you?¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Come to the hotel and have lunch with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Xiao Yunyun, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for a while. I haven¡¯t gotten up yet.¡±

    ¡°My girl, you¡¯d better keep regr hours,¡± Su Yunjin stopped scolding and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Get dolled up before youe to me. As ady, you shouldn¡¯t wear any T-shirts or jeans all day.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun yawned. She got out of bed and put on her T-shirt and jeans as she said ¡°all right.¡± Then she went downstairs and called a taxi to Su Yunjin¡¯s hotel.

    Xiao Yunyun received Su Yunjin¡¯s message that she was in a private room on the fourth floor as soon as she reached the restaurant.

    Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open and entered as soon as she found the private room, only to find that Su Yunjin wasn¡¯t alone.

    There was a gracefully dresseddy whose age was around Su Yunjin¡¯s in the room. Qin Han was with them.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned¡ª¡±What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°My girl, why are you standing at the door?¡± Su Yunjin waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that Su Yunjin had asked her to dress herself up. She realized what was going on when she saw Qin Han. She walked into the private room with a forced smile. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Get seated.¡± Su Yunjin took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand to make her sit down. Then she said, ¡°This is Auntie Zhou. This is her youngest son, Qin Han.¡±

    Qin Han said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Su, we know each other.¡±

    Su Yunjin and Ms. Zhou were surprised. Su Yunjin finally said, ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it? Your mom and I were thinking about how the two of you could meet since yesterday!¡±

    Su Yunjin and Ms. Zhou bothughed. Qin Han also smiled. However, that couldn¡¯t make Xiao Yunyun smile.

    She had never expected that her blind date would be Qin Han...

    ¡°D*mn! Why isn¡¯t it a more handsome man?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou asked, ¡°Yunyun, how did you get to know Qin Han?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she should greet Mrs. Zhou first. ¡°Auntie Zhou, I met him at a party before my cousin¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ms. Zhou stood up with her bag in hand. ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to introduce you. Take your time and have a nice talk here. Your mom and I are going to the beauty salon.¡±

    Su Yunjin patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand with a smile, then she picked up her bag and left.

    Xiao Yunyun immediately changed her posture and looked at Qin Han as soon as the door closed, ¡°So you¡¯re the son of my mom¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°You should be d that it¡¯s me.¡± Qin Han took off his suit jacket. ¡°But howe you¡¯re being forced to have a blind date? Don¡¯t you dare to say that you like Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her chopsticks in the air and gestured for Qin Han to keep quiet. ¡°The wall has ears!¡±

    Qin Han said leisurely, ¡°The sound instion here is very good.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Han went on to say, ¡°My mom wants me to have a rtionship with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned because she hadn¡¯t expected Qin Han to be so frank. ¡°I want you to know that you¡¯d better not listen to Auntie Zhou.¡±

    Qin Han smiled. ¡°I know that you like Shen Yuechuan. By the way... maybe you¡¯ll fall in love with me if I give it a try.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also wanted to fall in love with someone else, which she knew was impossible.

    She would grin whenever she thought of Shen Yuechuan because she thought that no one was better than him, and she had even dreamed of marrying Shen Yuechuan during those days.

    In her mind, Shen Yuechuan had already be irreceable.

 Chapter 530 - All He Wanted Was a Girlfriend Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 530 All He Wanted Was a Girlfriend Like Her</h4>

    Qin Han could tell from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression that it was impossible for him to start a rtionship with her in a short period.

    The fact was that Xiao Yunyun would never fall in love with him until he took steps to make her stop loving Shen Yuechuan, even though he was quite handsome and brilliant.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Han sent a message to Shen Yuechuan.

    After that, Qin Han looked up and saw Xiao Yunyun gulping her food.

    ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t gobble her food like that in front of the person she likes, would she?¡±

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun felt no longer hungry and was prepared to exin to him. ¡°Qin Han, how about telling our moms that we want to start off as friends?¡±

    Qin Han said with an innocent smile, ¡°But my mom asked me to woo you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was sure that Qin Han was making fun of her on purpose because she thought that a person like him would never love her.

    She put her palms together with sincerity and shook them in front of Qin Han, ¡°Young Master Qin, Master Qin, I beg you. Stop teasing me!¡±

    She frowned with anxiety, looking rather pathetic.

    Qin Han¡¯s heart melted for no reason when he saw Xiao Yunyun like that.

    He sighed. ¡°My mother isn¡¯t that easy to fool.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s your business!¡± Xiao Yunyun sounded like a wayward child. ¡°Anyway, my mother is easy to fool!¡±

    Qin Han tutted and shook his head. ¡°Miss Xiao, you can¡¯t say that. You said we should fool our mothers, so I¡¯m your ally. But you hurt my feelings. Don¡¯t you want to join hands with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Qin Han¡¯s words did make sense. She nodded and said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll say that we¡¯re very interested in each other, but we didn¡¯t fall in love with each other, so we n to get to know each other before we start a rtionship!¡±

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun with a teasing smile. ¡°But I fell in love with you when I met you for the second time.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Xiao Yunyun very nearly hit Qin Han with the teacup. ¡°I mean it!¡±

    Qin Han sighed again as his shoulders dropped. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s a deal. But I have to meet you from time to time in case our moms see through us. Maybe you¡¯ll fall in love with me in the future.¡±

    Young Master Qin¡¯s inborn narcissism waspletely in harmony with the world.

    Xiao Yunyun stood up and left without looking back after finishing the steamed scallops with vermicelli made from bean starch in her bowl.

    Young Master Qin¡¯s narcissism had nothing to do with her.

    Qin Han gazed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back, lost in his thoughts.

    He found it ironic that he had fallen for Xiao Yunyun.

    He was able to annoy the one who had won Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart, although he didn¡¯t win her heart.

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t help imagining the face Shen Yuechuan would make after reading his text message.

    While Shen Yuechuan was at hispany having lunch with several senior executives in a private room of the cafeteria and discussing a new project, he picked up his cellphone to check it out as soon as he heard the iing message sound, thinking that it had something to do with work.

    ¡ªThe text message went like this: Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mother and my mother are friends. They hope that I can fall in love with Xiao Yunyun. She¡¯s having a blind date with me, and we¡¯re having lunch together. I¡¯ll tell my mother and Auntie Su that I have a good impression of Xiao Yunyun. They¡¯ll encourage me to pursue her.

    ¡ªSpecial Assistant Shen, I want a fairpetition with you.

    Shen Yuechuan pped his cellphone down on the table at the end of the text message.

    The senior executives of thepany that were having lunch at the same table looked over and saw a serious look on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face.

    The CFO asked, ¡°Yuechuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen your serious face for a long time.¡± The deputy manager asked, ¡°Could it be that you were dumped by some girl?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to answer. At that moment, he felt as if he had indeed been dumped by Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°What a wicked girl! She told me that she wouldn¡¯t help me change my dressing tonight. Howe she has time to have a blind date with Qin Han during the day?¡±

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t she know Qin Han already? What¡¯s the blind date about?¡±

    The more Shen Yuechuan thought about it, the angrier he felt. He picked up his cellphone and walked to the balcony outside the cafeteria. The deputy manager followed him out of curiosity, to see what was going on.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had always been too proud to let others see how embarrassed he was. He closed the door with his feet to block the deputy manager in the private room, and then he called Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was waiting for a taxi when her cellphone rang.

    Her heart raced as she looked at the caller ID.

    ¡°Why is Shen Yuechuan calling me? What¡¯s going on with him?¡± she thought.

    To hold back her nervousness and excitement, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer the call until she got in the taxi. ¡°Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shen Yuechuan jealously asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice sounded strange, but she didn¡¯t think too much. She looked at the scenery outside the window that was left behind by the taxi. ¡°I went out at noon. I¡¯m on the way back home.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan shared one thing inmon: they could stay calm under all circumstances.

    For example, he could tell from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone that she was low-spirited, although he was jealous at that moment. He thought that she hadn¡¯t spent much time on the blind date with Qin Han since it was just past noon.

    Shen Yuechuan asked with a gentler tone, ¡°Why are you going back so early?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought it was strange for Shen Yuechuan to ask like that. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m outside, or... do you know that I had a blind date with Qin Han?¡±

    ¡°I know both.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°How did it feel? Is Qin Han still your cup of tea?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had once told Shen Yuechuan that Qin Han was her type when she was angry.

    The truth was theplete opposite.

    However, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth to embarrass herself. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like blind dates! I¡¯m not full at all. I¡¯m still hungry.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked with a smile, ¡°Where are you going now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the street sign as the taxi stopped at the traffic lights. ¡°I¡¯m at the intersection of Macao Road and Huachang Road.¡±

    ¡°Ask the driver to pull over. Wait for me there.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan hung up.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth as if to ask one more question.

    However, she paid the driver and got off to wait for Shen Yuechuan at the curb.

    She was willing to wait for him as long as he went to her, no matter why Shen Yuechuan did that or what he wanted to do.

    That was what she thought.

    While Shen Yuechuan, who was 10 kilometers away from her, left thepany and drove straight toward Macao Road as quickly as he could.

    He drove at top speed. He saw Xiao Yunyun standing by the roadside when he was about to reach the intersection.

    Xiao Yunyun was in her usual white T-shirt, a pair of vintage jeans and a pair of white leisure shoes with a white leather backpack over her shoulder, looking as cid as most of the ordinary girls in the city.

    Shen Yuechuan came up with an idea as he slowed down.

    He realized that there was no ideal lover. The one a man fell in love with had never turned out to be his dream girl.

    For example, Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t the sort of person he liked.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was the one he had fallen in love with.

    Xiao Yunyun had been standing under a tree for over 10 minutes, and her forehead kept sweating because of the midday sun.

    A white car stopped in front of her when she was wondering when Shen Yuechuan would arrive. He noticed the sweat on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead as soon as he got off the driver¡¯s seat. He looked at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting for me at a cooler ce?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    She waited for him there because Shen Yuechuan had asked her to do that. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t find her if she were at a cooler ce.

    She also thought that it would be embarrassing to tell him the truth.

    Xiao Yunyun racked her brains and finally came up with a perfect excuse, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like walking!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan believed what she said. He opened the passenger¡¯s door helplessly and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    It was cool inside. Xiao Yunyun let out a long sigh of relief as soon as she got in the car. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked while fastening the seat belt.

    Shen Yuechuan started the car and drove on. ¡°You said you were hungry, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Yuechuan would keep herint in mind. She turned her head in surprise and said, ¡°I thought you wanted to talk to me about something very important.¡±

    It meant a lot to Shen Yuechuan whether Xiao Yunyun was hungry or not.

    However, he thought it could be either that Xiao Yunyun would be scared or that she wouldn¡¯t believe his words if he told her how he felt.

    Shen Yuechuan simply said, ¡°You bought me breakfast. So I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. What do you think? What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°So you just don¡¯t want to owe me a favor, do you?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked while holding back her disappointment.

    Shen Yuechuan snorted as he nced at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You owe me a lot of favors since we met. I just don¡¯t want you to die of hunger. In that case, no one will help me change my dressing. That would be too bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was struck dumb as if her heart had stopped beating.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun came up with a good idea¡ªshe decided to y a trick on him.

    She mentioned a Michelin five-star restaurant and said, ¡°I want to eat steak there!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a frequent visitor to the restaurant. He immediately called there to make a reservation and order the dishes.

    He had never been stumped by a matter like that.

    It would be a huge mistake if Xiao Yunyun wanted to make things difficult for him in terms of money.

    Hecked for nothing, especially money.

    What did he want?

    All he wanted was a girlfriend like Xiao Yunyun

 Chapter 531 - I Admit it That I Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 531 I Admit it That I Like Him</h4>

    In the western restaurant.

    The restaurant manager and Shen Yuechuan were old acquaintances. Seeing Shen Yuechuane with a girl, the manager was not surprised at all.

    What amazed the manager was that the girl brought along by Shen Yuechuan waspletely different in attire and style.

    The girls who used to apany Shen Yuechuan were all little peris with exquisite makeup and absolutely fashionable appearance. But this time, it was a girl without makeup, who wore a simple T-shirt, jeans, and white sneakers...

    ¡°Pfft, isn¡¯t she one of those who Shen Yuechuan used to be the most disdainful of?¡±

    However, what could not be denied was that, this girl looked veryfortable. She had in facial features, simple clothes, and a special youthful aura which made her look clean and bright.

    Such a girl, like the morning sun and the morning dew, was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.

    The manager gave Shen Yuechuan an ambiguous look without leaving a trace. Just as he was about to tease Shen Yuechuan, thetter put his arm on the manager¡¯s shoulder and said in a joking tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for only one or two months. You have modified it here. Let me see how it is changed.¡±

    While speaking, Shen Yuechuan took the opportunity to drag the manager to the corner.

    The manager was so dizzy by the arm clutch of Shen Yuechuan that he looked around and then looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°Brother Chuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Their restaurant was the same as a few months ago. It had never been modified at all. Shen Yuechuan had obviously dragged him here on purpose.

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his voice and warned the manager, ¡°I¡¯m serious this time. Be careful when you talk. If you ruin my image in Yunyun¡¯s mind, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±

    The manager looked at Shen Yuechuan with a nk face. ¡°... What are you serious about?¡± After a pause, he nced at Xiao Yunyun who was not far behind him and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. ¡°You said you were serious about that girl, hahaha...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the restaurant manager with heavy eyes. He asked, emphasizing each syble, ¡°Is it so funny?¡±

    The manager felt a burst of murderous intent. He looked up at Shen Yuechuan and saw an unprecedentedly deep and serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The manager couldn¡¯t help marveling. ¡°This time, you¡¯re really serious?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was puzzled. Although he used to treat life as a game and now he was going to chase someone seriously, was it so unbelievable?

    The manager was still in a state of shock. He nodded and said, ¡°Brother Chuan, I know what I should do!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted the manager¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go ahead with your business.¡±

    After that, he turned back and sat down beside a window with Xiao Yunyun.

    The steak was soon served, and its appearance was impable. The smell was so tempting that it made people¡¯s mouth twitch.

    Xiao Yunyun gnashed her teeth and quickly picked up the knife and fork. ¡°It seems that the restaurant really lives up to its reputation!¡±

    Although she could not wait to eat, she looked very elegant and decent when she started to eat. The steak was cut into small pieces, and she put them into her mouth with a well-made fork. She chewed and swallowed leisurely. Even the small action of swallowing was particrly charming.

    Only at the moment did Shen Yuechuan feel that Xiao Yunyun was indeed a girl who had been brought up in a rich family.

    Xiao Yunyun was very sensitive to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze. When she noticed that Shen Yuechuan was staring at her, she subconsciously raised her head and her eyes met with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s by ident. Shen Yuechuan smiled at her.

    ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind went nk.

    In this case, she should have looked away as if nothing had happened, but Shen Yuechuan smiled at her. If she still avoided it, wasn¡¯t she trying to cover something up?

    Xiao Yunyun had to say, ¡°Why are you looking at me? It¡¯s better to look at the steak in front of you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You are more beautiful than the steak.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She was better-looking than a steak that had been fried with pickled sauce and oil in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad.

    However, since Shen Yuechuan rarely praised her, she reluctantly chose to be happy.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun gave Shen Yuechuan a satisfied look and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, your aesthetic conception is finally online.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, put on a serious face and advised, ¡°Dr. Xiao, as a woman in the prime of her life, what¡¯s the point of your life if you can¡¯t even beat a steak?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a moment. ¡°... You mean, I shouldn¡¯t think that you are praising me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so angry that she didn¡¯t know how to refute it. She stabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s steak with the knife and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you here. If you have the ability, let¡¯s go out and fight!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a second. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious enough to be solved with violence, is it?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t call himself smirking, but his tone was very rxed, as if it was really Xiao Yunyun, who was making a big fuss.

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless and did not know how to react at all. She suddenly withdrew her hand and nced at a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye. She was stunned and took a closer look, only to find that Su Yunjin was already in a taxi.

    Oh no, crap!

    Shen Yuechuan soon noticed that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It would be strange if there was nothing wrong!

    She had tried her best to deny that she liked Shen Yuechuan yesterday afternoon, and she was arranged to have a date with Qin Han today. However, Su Yunjin saw her eating with Shen Yuechuan with her own eyes...

    It was a misunderstanding, and it was a huge one!

    Shen Yuechuan did not miss the panic at the bottom of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It is my business if there is anything wrong.¡± Now that it had developed like this, Xiao Yunyun could onlyfort herself to take one step at a time. She put a small piece of steak into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it slowly, and said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Just eat. Don¡¯t you need to go back to work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun suspiciously, and finally said nothing. He ced the knife on the steak, cut off a small piece and ate it.

    If there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun, he had plenty of ways to know it if he wanted to know.

    Therefore, he would let her keep this secret for the time being if she didn¡¯t want to tell him.

    However, there was another thing that he had to ask Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Your mother, why did she suddenly arrange a date with you and Qin Han? Is Auntie Su very familiar with the Qin family?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Yuechuan. She didn¡¯t dare to say that, it was because she denied the fact that she liked Shen Yuechuan, Su Yunjin suddenly arranged her to have a date with Qin Han.

    After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun avoided the important part and answered lightly, ¡°My mother said that she and Qin Han¡¯s mother had been old friends for many years. They know each other well, and hope that Qin Han and I can be more familiar with each other.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled ambiguously. ¡°I see.¡±

    It seemed that he misunderstood it.

    From Su Yunjin¡¯s attitude toward him, he thought that Su Yunjin had a good impression of him.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t get through Su Yunjin.

    Shen Yuechuan recalled that Su Yunjin had asked someone to look into his information. If Shen Yuechuan guessed correctly, Su Yunjin must have found out that he was an orphan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who could be assured to let their daughter be with an orphan with unknown origin?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun always felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone and expression were strange. She asked with uncertainty, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Right at this moment, the waiter served a bottle of white wine. Shen Yuechuan poured Xiao Yunyun a small half cup and said, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan asked if he should send Xiao Yunyun back.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I may have to go to my mother¡¯s ce. You can go back to thepany. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    It was daytime, so Shen Yuechuan had nothing to worry about. He nodded, stopped a taxi, signal Xiao Yunyun to get in, and watched the car drive away. Then he turned around to pick up his car, and went back to thepany.

    In the taxi that was galloping forward, Xiao Yunyun held her mobile phone and waited for a while. As expected, the phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯m at XX Caf¨¦ on the Ganges Road,¡± Su Yunjin said. ¡°It¡¯s not far from the western restaurant where you and Yuechuan had lunch.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and saw the cafe that Su Yunjin had mentioned. She paid the fare and got out of the taxi. As soon as she entered the cafe, she saw Su Yunjin sitting in a seat near the window, with a cup of coffee in front of her. It was steaming hot.

    She sat down and said, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I saw it.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun unhappily. ¡°If Qin Han¡¯s mother sees it, how can I exin it to her and how should I contact the Qin Family in the future?!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun really didn¡¯t think of these. She lowered her head and apologized in a really low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s useless to apologize to me.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Yunyun, be honest with me and tell me if you and Yuechuan have already been together? How far have you gone?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and blinked twice. Disappointment filled her eyes and she said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan and I are not together, and we haven¡¯t developed...¡±

    Su Yunjin was experienced and definitely knew how disappointed and frustrated Xiao Yunyun was at the moment. She asked, ¡°Do you still deny that you like Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long silence, Xiao Yunyun said slowly, ¡°I used to know nothing about favor. I studied medicine. Humans have no gender difference in my eyes. Some things which were disgraceful for other girls, as long as those are involved with medical knowledge, I can chat with the male students as usual. I don¡¯t think there is anything unnatural or shy, because in my eyes, men and women are all the same.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Why are you telling me this? At first, I didn¡¯t approve of you learning medicine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun continued to say, ¡°But Shen Yuechuan is different. In my eyes, he is a man who is extraordinary, good-looking and attractive.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He can make me feel embarrassed, make me blush, and let me know what it means to be excited.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun went on to say, ¡°Mom, for me, he is a person who is different from everyone else in the world.¡±

    There was a hint of sadness in Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes, which was fleeting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that you like him?¡±

    ¡°I have never been willing to admit it, because I don¡¯t believe that I will like Shen Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders and smiled. ¡°But after the date with Qin Han, I suddenly understood that even if I didn¡¯t admit that I liked Shen Yuechuan, I can¡¯t make myself fall in love with others. I can¡¯t deceive myself.¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun said in a resigned tone which sounded like she had epted her fate, ¡°So, I admit that I like Shen Yuechuan.¡±

 Chapter 532 - Showing Off Her Husband in All the Ways She Could Have

    <h4>Chapter 532 Showing Off Her Husband in All the Ways She Could Have</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she would be taught a lesson.

    However, Su Yunjin just sighed as if she was making apromise to fate. Then she didn¡¯t say anything. She just picked up her bag and left.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, alone, in front of a steaming hot cup of coffee.

    She had admitted that she liked Shen Yuechuan. Shouldn¡¯t Su Yunjin say something? Did she support or oppose that she liked Shen Yuechuan? Just an answer!

    Why did he have to sigh?

    Was it disappointing for her to like Shen Yuechuan?

    Xiao Yunyun left the coffee shop with 10,000 question marks. Looking at the pedestrians and cars all over the street, she didn¡¯t know where to go so she simply stopped by Su Jianan¡¯s home.

    There could be a third party between Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, which was more important than the rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan!

    During these months of pregnancy, Su Jianan basically did not leave the Lu Family. She ate, drank, and slept every day, and sometimes took a look at some books rted to raising children. She went out with Lu Boyan on the weekend, and her date of delivery was approaching.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun, Su Jianan was more or less surprised. Su Jianan asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work today?¡±

    ¡°I am on the night shift for the first time today, so I don¡¯t have to go to work during the daytime,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to go after lunch, so I came to your house.¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t know where to go, you shoulde with me to have lunch.¡± Su Jianan smiled and stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Tell me, did you have lunch with my aunt, or with Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect to be hit by Su Jianan¡¯s question, and she was experiencing a fierce struggle in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, but ording to this situation, she might be exposed by Su Jianan before she could tell a lie.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun chose to surrender with aplicated expression. ¡°I ate lunch with Shen Yuechuan, and then my mother found out...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jianan recognized the intriguing part, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun discouragingly threw herself on the sofa. ¡°Cousin... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say... I just... I don¡¯t know how to say it...¡±

    Su Jianan rarely heard Xiao Yunyun speaking in such a tone, so she became more curious about it. With a serious face, she promised, ¡°Tell me. If you have any problem, I will help you find a way to solve it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed at the thought of admitting that she liked Shen Yuechuan. She covered her face and organized her words. She told Su Jianan what had happened at noon.

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing her words, Su Jianan was lost in thought and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Cousin, are you not surprised at all?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to be surprised about?¡± Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly. ¡°You like Yuechuan. It¡¯s a fact that I discovered a long time ago. Besides, Aunt is much older than us, and she must have noticed it earlier. What surprised me was that...¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s memory returned to this morning.

    Lu Boyan went to thepany very early. She was alone at home to kill time. She received a phone call from Luo Xiaoxi at about ten o¡¯clock. Luo Xiaoxi said that there was a major discovery that she wanted to tell her about.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s so-called major discovery was that Su Yunjin seemed to like Shen Yuechuan very much!

    Su Jianan¡¯s answer was that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Shen Yuechuan obviously liked Xiao Yunyun too. While Su Yunjin was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mother, who would be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s future mother-inw. Shen Yuechuan should know better than anyone that he wanted his future mother-inw to like him so that the possibility of him being with Xiao Yunyun would be greater.

    Who was Shen Yuechuan?

    For as long as he wanted, he would be the one who could make you happy. It should be a piece of cake for Shen Yuechuan to win Su Yunjin¡¯s favor and make Su Yunjin recognize him.

    So, what Su Jianan could not understand was that since Su Yunjin had already recognized Shen Yuechuan, why did she ask Xiao Yunyun to go on a date with Qin Han?

    If Su Yunjin told her that it was because Shen Yuechuan was an orphan, or because Shen Yuechuan had no family or background or power, Su Jianan did not believe it.

    Although the Qin family was said to be a prominent family in City A, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ability was absolutely above that of Qin Han. If Shen Yuechuan left Lu Enterprises while Qin Han also left Qin Enterprise Group, and the two of them went to a shopping mall to start from scratch. Shen Yuechuan was bound to be the one who would make great achievements first.

    Su Yunjin was neither short of money nor power. She should pay more attention to abilities, but why couldn¡¯t she ept Shen Yuechuan in the end?

    The reason behind this must be moreplicated than she had imagined, right?

    Xiao Yunyun waited for a long time but she didn¡¯t hear Su Jianan continue her words. She looked at Su Jianan confusedly, ¡°Cousin, what are you confused about?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun probably couldn¡¯t understand what she herself couldn¡¯t think through. So, telling her the problem would only add to her worries.

    She smiled and said softly, ¡°I will tell you when I think it through.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Oh,¡± and changed her sitting position. She took a snake fruit from the fruit tray and took a bite. ¡°Then tell me first, why did you like my cousin-inw before?¡±

    Su Jianan did not answer. Instead, she looked at Xiao Yunyun with a strange face. ¡°It would be strange if I didn¡¯t like your cousin-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Cousin, you are showing off...¡±

    Yes, Lu Boyan was so handsome that he could blow up the sky, but he was so faithful to her! He showed an icy face to others, but smiled every time he saw his wife! He had been cold and tough for 30 years and gave the umted tenderness to Su Jianan alone.

    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a man?

    Xiao Yunyun said with distress, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why I like Shen Yuechuan. Compared with his advantages, his shorings are more obvious!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t think about it. If you like him, just follow your heart.¡± Su Jianan looked calm. ¡°As Xiaoxi said, it¡¯s not a shame to like a person.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. But when I stop thinking about why I like Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ll start thinking if he likes me or not...¡±

    Su Jianan did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°What is the result? Do you think Yuechuan likes you?¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought it was impossible for him to like me, and then I felt that he didn¡¯t like me. Now I am not sure if he likes me or not.¡± Xiao Yunyun covered her face again. ¡°Cousin, was this the same when you liked my cousin-inw?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°When I liked your cousin-inw, I always thought that he wouldn¡¯t even remember me, not to mention liking me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes. ¡°So, you were a bit worse off than me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°But in the end, I married your cousin-inw and fell in love with him. Your situation is much better than mine. You and Yuechuan will be happier than me and your cousin-inw in the future.¡±

    ¡°...Cousin, I¡¯m very touched.¡± Although she was moved, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression was extremely clear. ¡°But everyone¡¯s situation is different. The effects of the same drug on different patients are not exactly the same, so your logic... can¡¯t be applied.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Yunyun, you are so smart, why can¡¯t you see it clearly?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned again. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Jianan answered her own question, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just like the saying: ¡®Those who are closely involved will be fooled by the onlooker¡¯. Forget it, you¡¯ll understand what I mean in the future.¡±

    After a short thought, Xiao Yunyun gave it up seeing no sign of Su Jianan¡¯s exnation. She sighed and said, ¡°Some say that a pregnant woman will be stupid for three years, but Cousin, I don¡¯t think these words can be used on you.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and said innocently, ¡°Your cousin-inw also said so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun choked again. After a long while, she asked naturally, ¡°Cousin, you are so smart. If my brother-inw wants to hide something from you, he must fail, right?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I hope that he has nothing to hide from me.¡± Su Jianan smiled and slowly fixed her eyes to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you suddenly say that?¡±

    Although they had not known each other for a long time, Su Jianan knew Xiao Yunyun very well. If there was nothing else, Xiao Yunyun would never mention that Lu Boyan hid something from her.

    Unless Xiao Yunyun found out something wrong.

    Xiao Yunyun screamed in her heart while trying to find a way to cover it up. However, her anxious look betrayed her again. Without any difficulty, Su Jianan was sure that something had happened. She said with a smile, ¡°Yunyun, you are the one who hid something from me, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun almost raised her hands to surrender to Su Jianan.

    ¡°And it has something to do with your cousin-inw, right?¡± Su Jianan looked calm. ¡°Tell me, I want to hear if it¡¯s fun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried to use euphemistic terms as much as possible and asked, ¡°My cousin-inw won¡¯te back for dinner tonight, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jianan said nodding, ¡°He told me that he would have dinner outside tonight when he went out in the morning.¡±

    ¡°As I far as I know, my cousin-inw is going to have dinner with his college ssmate, Xia Mili tonight,¡± Xiao Yunyun said hesitatingly, ¡°My female cousin-inw said, she felt that Xia Mili was not going to give up on my cousin-inw.¡±

    Su Jianan raised the corner of her mouth, and a calm self-confidence showed up between her eyebrows. ¡°But, your cousin-inw¡¯s whole heart is focused on me. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone who still likes him.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re going to have dinner together tonight,¡± Xiao Yunyun reminded her, ¡°I know you aren¡¯t worried about him, but don¡¯t you worry Xia Mili will do something to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t worry about your cousin-inw, I just believe in him.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t care. ¡°He is so smart. If Xia Mili really has schemes on him, he will definitely see it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Su Jianan was right. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then, your cousin-inw will find a way to solve it.¡± Su Jianan calmly pulled on a small bunch of grapes. ¡°If he feels that it¡¯s necessary for me to know, he will tell me. If not, he will pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. Since it¡¯s not necessary for me to know, I don¡¯t have to worry or be entangled.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin with both hands and looked at Su Jianan with a face of infatuation. ¡°Cousin, if I were a man, I¡¯ll love you too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t.¡± Su Jianan smiled. ¡°You¡¯d better go and love Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 533 - The Difference Between Like and Love

    <h4>Chapter 533 The Difference Between Like and Love</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was embarrassed, and her cheeks slowly turned red.

    She always felt that ¡°love¡± was a heavy word. There was an essential difference between liking one person and loving one person.

    She forgot where she had seen it that if you liked someone, you wanted to talk a lot with him, share tasty dishes and cold drinks with him. You wanted him to see your best side and he was unbelievably awesome in your heart.

    However, when you loved a person, you wanted to possess him as a whole regardless of all the shorings he had. You were just willing to take it all.

    Just like how she uncontrobly fell in love with Shen Yuechuan even though she knew that Shen Yuechuan had countless female confidantes and had loved many women.

    Realizing that she felt more than just liking for Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt discouraged. She lowered her head and held her chin in dismay. ¡°Cousin, if there is no oue between Shen Yuechuan and me, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°...As for this, you can refer to Xiaoxi,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Xiaoxi has been chasing after my brother for more than ten years. Everyone thinks that she and my brother won¡¯t work out. However, she never thought about the results. She just wanted to do her best in the pursuit. As for the time she didn¡¯t spend in pursuing my brother, she just lived in the way she wanted to.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seriously thought about it and suddenly nodded, ¡°I know what I should do!¡±

    Su Jianan felt a little gratified. ¡°So, when are you going to give Yuechuan a hint that you like him?¡±

    ¡°Hint?¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head with a nk face. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to give a hint to Shen Yuechuan! Didn¡¯t you just tell me to do what I want to?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    ¡°Why did Xiao Yunyun only hear thetter half of the sentence? Her focus was on the first half of the sentence, okay? It was appropriate to take the initiative, take the initiative!¡±

    Although it was said that this was an era in which all people would flirt with each other, the cooler thing was for the girls to flirt with men!

    Nevertheless, ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character, she could not do anything that Luo Xiaoxi did.

    But Xiao Yunyun was still lucky because Shen Yuechuan also liked her.

    Shen Yuechuan was an old hand in love. He should know very well how to deal with such a little girl like Xiao Yunyun. Su Jianan did not need to worry too much.

    Moreover, judging from the current situation, Shen Yuechuan would catch up with Xiao Yunyun sooner orter.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan was relieved to change the topic and discussed what to eat at night with Xiao Yunyun.

    After Xiao Yunyun came to City A, she was influenced by someone and turned into a big glutton. She was even more greedy for the cooking skills of the five-star chef of the Lu Family, so she was easily led astray by Su Jianan.

    After dinner, it waspletely dark. Xiao Yunyun, who had eaten and drunk enough, stretched her arms and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going to the hospital to be on duty.¡±

    Su Jianan arranged a driver to send Xiao Yunyun out.

    It was not yet seven o¡¯clock, and Lu Boyan definitely hadn¡¯te back yet. Xiao Yunyun was a little worried. ¡°Cousin, will you wait for my cousin-inw toe back?¡±

    ¡°He usuallyes back before eight o¡¯clock.¡± Su Jianan smiled, and her eyes were full of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just go to work. Even if something really happens, I¡¯ll know how to deal with it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and felt that there was really no need for her to worry about Su Jianan. She got into the car without worry and asked the driver to send her to the hospital.

    At the moment, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were just setting off from thepany, and their high-performance car was heading for a hotel in the city center.

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and thought for a long time before making a decision. ¡°Boss Lu, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was reading a document. When he heard the words, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyes. Instead, he just asked faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I found Yunyun staring at someone at the wedding of Yicheng and Xiaoxi yesterday. Guess who she is?¡± Shen Yuechuan deliberately pretended to be mysterious.

    Lu Boyan turned over the document, and his tone was still calm. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see this personter¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan said word by word, ¡°Xia, Mi, Li!¡±

    Something shed through Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes quickly. He looked up at Shen Yuechuan coldly and said, ¡°Make it clear.¡± Xiao Yunyun and Xia Mili didn¡¯t know each other at all, so there was no reason for her to keep an eye on Xia Mili.

    But if someone else asked Xiao Yunyun to keep an eye on Xia Mili, then the whole thing would be different.

    Shen Yuechuan carefully observed Lu Boyan¡¯s expression and said, ¡°You¡¯ve thought of it, too. Maybe it was Jianan who asked Yunyun to keep an eye on Xia Mili.¡±

    Lu Boyan almost rejected Shen Yuechuan¡¯s guess without thinking. ¡°It can¡¯t be Jianan.¡±

    He knew Su Jianan too well. If Su Jianan really suspected that there was something between him and Xia Mili, she would ask him directly instead of monitoring him.

    Su Jianan was gentle, but she pursued efficiency when she did things. In her opinion, no way could be more efficient thanmunication. If she really doubted something, she would definitely mention it.

    Following him secretly... It sounded like something Luo Xiaoxi, who had used to stalk Su Yicheng every day, would do.

    That was to say, it was likely Luo Xiaoxi was the one who suspected that he had something to do with Xia Mili. However, on the day of the wedding, it was inconvenient for Luo Xiaoxi, so she asked Xiao Yunyun to stare at Xia Lili for her.

    Su Jianan¡¯s delivery date was getting closer and closer. The doctor privately warned Lu Boyan to try not to provoke Su Jianan¡¯s mood as much as possible, otherwise, it would be very easy to get into trouble. This was also the reason why Lu Boyan did not mention Xia Mili to Su Jianan.

    However, it seemed that Luo Xiaoxi would not let him escape the trouble.

    After a moment of silence, Lu Boyan took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Su Yicheng.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s series of actions and did not know what to say. ¡°Boss Lu, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°For the most part.¡± Lu Boyan changed the subject. ¡°By the way, when are you going to confess to Yunyun?¡±

    Speaking of this, Shen Yuechuan had a headache and pressed his temple hard. ¡°Now, things are not as optimistic as I had thought.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and closed the document. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, I found out that someone was looking up my information. I thought that it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people who wanted toy hands on me. In the end, I found that it was Jianan¡¯s aunt, so I didn¡¯t stop them.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Recently, she may have found out that I was an orphan. At noon today, she arranged a date between Yunyun and Qin Han.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was silent for a moment. ¡°If you want Qin Han to leave A City A, I can help you with that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shen Yuechuan had an expression of calmness on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just Qin Han, and he won¡¯t make me lose confidence in myself. Let¡¯spete fairly and let Yunyun make the choice. I won¡¯t let myself lose.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Very good.¡± Shen Yuechuan was full of confidence in himself. There was indeed no need for him to help.

    They arrived at the hotel right on time. Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan got out of the car together and walked toward a private room in the hotel.

    This private room had the best view of the hotel. At this time, there were already several well-dressed men and women in the private room, and one of them was Xia Mili.

    The seat next to Xia Mili was Yuan Xun, the president of the MR group in the Eastern District.

    The final goal of this dinner was to promote the cooperation between Lu Enterprises and MR Group.

    Before this, Yuan Xun and Lu Boyan had never been in contact, but he had heard of Lu Boyan¡¯s style of doing things. He uncertainly asked Xia Mili, ¡°Do you think it will seed?¡±

    ¡°As long as we have enough sincerity and good conditions, Lu Enterprises will not refuse us.¡± Inparison, Xia Mili was full of confidence. ¡°What¡¯s more, this is also a good chance to open up the North American market for Lu Enterprises. Although the initiative is in their hands, I believe Bo... Boss Lu won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Yuan Xun smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Everyone here is from ourpany and they all know that you and Lu Boyan have been ssmates for many years. When you were at school, you almost became his girlfriend. So it¡¯s nothing to say his name directly.¡±

    Xia Mili smiled slightly and said, ¡°Boss Yuan, that was a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t forgotten it yet, have you?¡± Yuan Xun¡¯s smile was very meaningful. ¡°Although it is said that Lu Boyan loves his wife as much as his life, you should know men well after struggling in business for so long. Lu Boyan¡¯s wife is pregnant now. This is a good opportunity for you.¡±

    Xia Mili just smiled. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the slender and tall figures of Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan appeared at the door.

    Including Xia Mili and Yuan Xun, all the people in the private room stood up at the same time. Yuan Xun first nodded and said, ¡°Boss Lu, Special Personal Assistant Shen, wee.¡±

    The waiter pulled out two chairs. Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan sat down respectively, and negotiation was carried out among the delicacies and wine.

    In addition to her wisdom and courage, the reason why Xia Mi Li was able to get the position in thepany was that she had a strong persuasion. As for Yuan Xun, he was the regional president of a multinational group, so his strength could not be underestimated.

    During the dinner, each of the two parties¡¯ words determined their own interests.

    No one had figured out Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s negotiation routines over such a long time. Yuan Xun and Xia Mili were careful, but they still failed to convince Lu Boyanpletely.

    In the end, Yuan Xun gave up the negotiation and simply talked about their rtionship.

    ¡°Boss Lu.¡± Yuan Xun poured wine into Lu Boyan¡¯s red wine ss. ¡°You and Xiaoxia are old ssmates. You only met this once after so many years. To be fair, the atmosphere of our dinner shouldn¡¯t be so stiff.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Yuan, we are talking about cooperation.¡±

    The implication was that the cooperation and the friendship between ssmates were two different things. It was better not to mix these things up on the negotiating table.

    Xia Mili was embarrassed, but Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t said anything clearly. She could only swallow her embarrassment back and bring it back to the topic of cooperation.

    She understood Lu Boyan more or less, and naturally understood another level of Lu Boyan¡¯s meaning: he wouldn¡¯t decide it for the sake of their friendship.

    When a serious investigation was made, the rtionship between her and Lu Boyan was only limited to that of old ssmates. In fact, they were not so familiar.

    The negotiationsted for more than an hour. In the end, all the conditions were almost settled. Xia Mili suppressed her expectation and asked, ¡°Boss Lu, what do you think of it?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for half a second. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer tomorrow.¡±

    Xia Mili was stunned. ¡°Why do you want us to wait for one night?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a trivial matter for ourpany. I can¡¯t make a hasty decision.¡± With this, Lu Boyan looked at the time. ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s gettingte, and my wife is still waiting for me at home.¡±

 Chapter 534 - He Is the One Who Can Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 534 He Is the One Who Can Protect Her</h4>

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan left just like that. The other members of the MR Group noticed that Xia Mili was in a bad mood, so they left one after another.

    Only Yuan Xun and Xia Mili were left in therge private room.

    Xia Mili held a long and thin filter cigarette between her slender baster fingers and lit it. She looked like a decadent beauty with the other end of the long cigarette glowing calmly.

    She took a few long drags on her cigarette and almost burst into tears. Yuan Xun kindly handed her a tissue.

    Xia Mili took the tissue and dabbed her eyes. ¡°Boss Yuan, as a man, do you think that he mentioned his wife in front of me on purpose?¡±

    Yuan Xun lit a cigarette like Xia Mili just did with a sigh. ¡°Perhaps he found out that you are still interested in him. He wants nothing to do with you, so he did that on purpose.¡±

    After a pause, Yuan Xun went on to say, ¡°But don¡¯t you think there are few men in this world who would only have one woman in their lives, let alone a man of men like Lu Boyan? Maybe you are thinking too much.¡±

    Xia Mili looked at Yuan Xun and said, ¡°Do you mean that most men won¡¯t be loyal to their wives forever?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Xun took a drag on his cigarette while ogling Xia Mili. ¡°It¡¯s a question whether a man can control himself or not, especially in the face of a woman like you.¡±

    Xia Mili stubbed out her cigarette and smiled at him. Then she picked up her bag and left without hesitation.

    Xia Mili walked out of the hotel and made a call on her way to the parking lot. ¡°Where are you? I want to meet you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the mansion uptown.¡± The male voice at the other end of the line sounded as if it hade from the dark and cold hell. ¡°But it¡¯s not convenient for me to meet you here. Let¡¯s meet at Zero One Club on Tianning Road. Someone will take care of you. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Mili said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 30 minutes.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were on their way home when Xia Mili drove toward the Zero One Club.

    The driver of thepany asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, are you going back to your apartment?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with an unconscious smile. ¡°Drive me to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    The driver cast a nce at Shen Yuechuan in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t think that Shen Yuechuan was sick.

    Lu Boyan also looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Why are you going to the hospital?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan simply asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I see a doctor there?¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered. ¡°If you want to see a doctor, you can go to the private hospital nearby with better facilities and more skilled doctors. Why do you have to go to Yunyun¡¯s hospital?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan cursed himself in his mind for being seen through. He raised his hand and motioned for Lu Boyan to look at the gauze. ¡°I¡¯m going there to ask Yunyun to change my dressing.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for a moment. ¡°You got hurt because you helped Yunyun yesterday, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you guessed it.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled with pride. ¡°Yes, I hurt my hand because of Xiao Yunyun. She has to take responsibility for me! But, how did you know that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to see,¡± Lu Boyan said leisurely, ¡°From what I know of Yunyun, she would never agree to help you change your dressing if it were not for you being injured because of her, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face. ¡°Lu Boyan, you¡¯re going too far! You¡¯re not supposed to juste out with it. Why don¡¯t you just keep it to yourself? By the way, did the Zhong Family talk with you about it?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Zhong Lue called me and apologized. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing!¡± Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°He would have dragged Yunyun into the elevator if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time that day!¡±

    With that said, Shen Yuechuan suddenly remembered something.

    Xiao Yunyun called out his name before being dragged into the elevator by Zhong Lue.

    Back then, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi, who had always been close to Xiao Yunyun, were both in the hotel. However, she called out his name when she was in danger.

    He wondered, ¡°Does it mean that in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m the one who can protect her?¡±

    The driver stopped the car as Shen Yuechuan felt secretly delighted by his thought. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, the hospital is here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He waved to Lu Boyan with his back to the car and strode into the inpatient department of the hospital without looking back.

    Xiao Yunyun was on duty in the inpatient department of cardiac surgery that night.

    The driver could tell that Shen Yuechuan was in a good mood without even seeing his face. He smiled and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Boss Lu, shall I drive you home?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan added, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    The driver knew that Lu Boyan was eager to go home, so he sped up the car as he answered him. The car reached Dingya Vis in less than 40 minutes.

    In the house, Su Jianan was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a tabletputer in her hand, swiping her fingers on the screen. It seemed that she was searching for something.

    Upon hearing noises at the door, she looked over subconsciously and found that Lu Boyan was back. She stood up and walked over. Lu Boyan stopped her as she was about to take out his slippers from the shoe cab. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    It was not convenient for her to do actions like bending over because of her swollen belly.

    Su Jianan caught a whiff of perfume as Lu Boyan sat down and changed his shoes.

    It was Chanel No. 5.

    She could tell from the faint smell that it wasn¡¯t from intimate touch. It was likely that Lu Boyan had stayed in the same room with the person who wore that kind of perfume for too long, and his clothes picked up the perfume as a result.

    She thought that Xia Mili was the one who wore the perfume.

    Su Jianan felt upset as she thought of the photos of Lu Boyan and Xia Mili walking into the hotel together, although she knew that there was nothing between the two.

    Lu Boyan changed his shoes and stood up only to look into Su Jianan¡¯s eyes. He found that she looked upset, but he simply thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jianan said nodding. ¡°Yunyun came over in the afternoon and left after having dinner with me.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and took Su Jianan to the living room. ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡±

    ¡°Babies¡¯ names.¡± Su Jianan looked distressed. ¡°We¡¯ve only found a girl¡¯s name so far.¡±

    It was Lu Xinyi, which was given by Tang Yn.

    Lu Boyan picked up the tabletputer on the sofa and saw all kinds of information about names. He felt bored, so he turned off theputer and ced it aside. ¡°Your due date is still a long way off. It won¡¯t be toote to think about it when the babies are born.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t find anything else to do except think about names.¡± Su Jianan checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower and go to bed early.¡±

    It was just past 9:00 p.m. when Lu Boyan finished his shower. He saw Su Jianan lying on the bed doing prenatal education as he emerged from the bathroom.

    He walked over andy down beside Su Jianan, and then he took the prenatal education instrument away.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jianan said. Shey down with her face to Lu Boyan. ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± She had an intuition that it had to do with Xia Mili.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell me first, how do you know that Xia Mili has returned from abroad?¡±

    Su Jiananpressed her lips, realizing that she couldn¡¯t avoid that question. She got up to take a packet and handed it to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan emptied the packet and saw a small stack of photos. He frowned deeply as soon as he saw the first one.

    The photo showed him helping Xia Mili into the hotel. It looked like Xia Mili was in his arms, and they looked very close.

    Thest photo showed him walking out of the hotel alone. The time on the lower right corner of it showed that it had been nearly three hours since he entered the hotel with Xia Mili, which was long enough to stir the imagination.

    Lu Boyan asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you get it?¡±

    Su Jianan was very calm. ¡°The day after you went to the hotel with Xia Mili.¡± After a pause, she went on, ¡°I can give you a chance to exin. Tell me what happened that night. When I received the photos, it urred to me that you returned home after taking a shower that night!¡±

    Lu Boyan kneaded his temples hard. ¡°I went to the hotel with Xia Mili because she was drunk. As her ssmate, I was supposed to send her back to the hotel.¡±

    Su Jianan looked jealous. ¡°What if I¡¯m drunk?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯ll take you home if you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Su Jianan failed to hold back herughter, which showed that she was very satisfied with the answer. She pointed to the time shown on the photo and asked, ¡°You stayed with her for more than two hours after you entered the hotel with Xia Mili. Why did you stay there for so long?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Xia Mili was drunk. She mistook me for her ex-husband and asked me not to leave, and she finally threw up on me. Frankly, I was taking a shower most of the time.¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and found that Lu Boyan¡¯s words were irrefutable, so she said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Lu Boyan gazed at Su Jianan. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn¡ªhow do you know Xia Mili?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously avoided eye contact with Lu Boyan. However, she heard the voice of Lu Boyan issuing orders before she could fix her eyes on something else. ¡°Jianan, tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips. ¡°I got a line on the gossip about you and Xia Mili when I was at school. I knew that she was interested in you!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Now are you worried that she¡¯s still interested in me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jianan said firmly, ¡°but I know you¡¯ll never cheat on me.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan with a brighter smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me about it when you received the photos?¡±

    ¡°Because I knew it didn¡¯t happen like that,¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°On the other hand, I wanted to know who had taken those photos and why he had sent them to me.¡±

    A cold look shed across Lu Boyan¡¯s face before he looked at Su Jianan. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll tell you about it as soon as I find it out.¡±

 Chapter 535 - Id Like You to Check Me Over

    <h4>Chapter 535 I¡¯d Like You to Check Me Over</h4>

    Su Jianan gazed at Lu Boyan while grabbing the quilt.

    She knew that Lu Boyan had thought of something, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her about it at the moment.

    Nevertheless, she believed that Lu Boyan had his reasons, so she decided to wait for him to tell her in the future.

    Su Jianan nodded obediently. Then she tucked the covers in around herself and closed her eyes.

    Lu Boyan turned his head and gazed at Su Jianan. The warm and subdued light shone full in her pretty face. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her as he felt a sudden sense of softness within his heart. Even her shallow breathing sounded full of melody to him.

    Hey down beside Su Jianan and gently held her in his arms. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Su Jianan was about to fall asleep. ¡°Mm, goodnight,¡± she said in a daze. Then she leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms subconsciously and soon fell asleep.

    Silence reigned in the vi district on that peaceful night, while someone was fidgeting in the hospital that was dozens of kilometers away from the vis.

    Xiao Yunyun was told by her professor that the doctors on duty had to rush to rescue patients as long as they were sent to the hospital, no matter it was noon or two o¡¯clock after midnight when she was studying at the medical college.

    Xiao Yunyun had finally learned how tired a doctor could be during her internship. In particr, doing night duty could be a nightmare for a doctor.

    It was inevitable that she would feel tired, and she could bear it. Most importantly, she heard that almost all the supernatural events in the hospital had taken ce when people were working night shifts.

    An experienced nurse once told Xiao Yunyun that emergencies often happened when young doctors were on their night shifts because they were too young to handle the situations. For example, they would have to rescue a patient who was in a sound sleep; they would find that a patient who was due to be discharged from the hospital the next day could be critically ill without warning.

    Therefore, young doctors needed to keep silent and show courage after worshiping the God of Night Shifts when they were on their night shifts.

    Xiao Yunyun took the nurse¡¯s words as truth. She put on a white medical gown and sat upright in her office, repeatedly praying to the God of Night Shifts. She prayed that she and all the patients could spend the night in peace. She also prayed that no new patients would be sent to her department that night.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was alone in the office, and it was dark outside. She couldn¡¯t help feeling frightened when she thought of the strange events that had recently happened in the hospital as she heard the rustling sounds of the wind blowing leaves from time to time, although she had tried her best to cheer herself up.

    Knock, knock¡ª

    Upon hearing the unexpected knock on the door, Xiao Yunyun gasped with fear. She reflexively looked over and almost burst into tears.

    It was Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan immediately noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s strange look. He pointed at her face and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Only then did it ur to Xiao Yunyun that she was supposed to help Shen Yuechuan change his dressing that night. She shook her head slowly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Her firm tone aroused Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suspicion. He said, ¡°But you don¡¯t look well.¡±

    It was said that a girl would be eager to show her independence in front of the one she had fallen in love with because she was afraid that her beloved would regard her as a clingy girl. However, deep in her heart, she hoped that she could depend on him.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know if she wanted to depend on Shen Yuechuan. On the other hand, upon hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, she burst into tears. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m so scared...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was scared. She looked the same as she did when she was frightened by his ghost story on the ind.

    He walked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s office and asked, ¡°What do you fear? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t handle emergencies or...?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked over and closed the office door. She looked at Shen Yuechuan timidly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of night shifts. The thing is, there have been some strange events in the hospital recently...¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Shen Yuechuan crossed his arms over his chest and sat down leisurely. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner if I¡¯m frightened by it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against the desk and said, ¡°The first strange event was about a critically ill patient in our department. He passed away at about 5:00 a.m. a few days ago. The nurse who was in charge of him told us that she had a dream that very night. The patient thanked her all the time in her dream. It was about 5:00 a.m. when she woke up!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow indifferently. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°And...¡± Xiao Yunyun walked over to Shen Yuechuan and said in a low voice, ¡°The second one was about the neurology department!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°You know, we are doctors, and we believe in science. However, the second event was really strange. It drove the neurology department crazy!¡± Xiao Yunyun cleared her throat and went on, ¡°It¡¯s about a ward in the department. There was a patient in the ward who was bad-tempered. He always said that he would take revenge on society. But he passed away in that ward instead of getting better or carrying out his n.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Patients are sent to hospitals. Some of them are discharged from the hospital after recovering, and some of them die of illness. That¡¯s the way things are, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Not this time, however! None of the other patients in the ward have been cured ever since that patient passed away!¡± Xiao Yunyun reached out a hand. ¡°Five patients in the ward passed away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a coincidence,¡± Xiao Yunyun said shaking her head, ¡°There were two very young patients in that ward. All the doctors thought that the two could recover soon. But they passed away in the ward due toplications.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°In the end, the department director asked several highly respected doctors to put on their white medical gowns and go into that ward at midnight. They kept talking loudly about how they had rescued critically ill patients from Azrael until dawn. After that, some people moved out all that could be moved from the ward and exposed them to the sun for a day. Finally, the ward returned to normal.¡± Xiao Yunyun felt a chill on her back as she talked. She couldn¡¯t help but hug herself and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never believed in ghosts or gods. He nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t doctors busy when they are working on night shifts? But you don¡¯t look busy. You even have time to think about those... well...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed over and covered his mouth with her hand before he could finish his words.

    Xiao Yunyun did that without thinking too much. As a result, the distance between her and Shen Yuechuan was less than five centimeters at that moment. Because of those bizarre events, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. However, they were so close to each other that thoughts thronged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind.

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for a while. He took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Dr. Xiao, we¡¯re in your office now...¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan. ¡°There is an unwritten rule in all the hospitals. We never make goals when we¡¯re on night shifts!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Never say that you¡¯re not busy. Never say that nothing happens to the patients or things like that,¡± Xiao Yunyun said seriously, ¡°You never know if you would have to treat a patient until the next morning! Since it¡¯s my first day to work on a night shift, a well-respected old professor in our department even warned me never to talk nonsense!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and reached out his injured hand to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I need to be treated. Dr. Xiao, you have a patient.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nurse and ask for some stuff.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun returned with some scissors and bandages. She asked Shen Yuechuan to sit on the sofa and cut the bandage around his hand.

    The scissors were very sharp. Not long after, Xiao Yunyun could see Shen Yuechuan¡¯s entire wound.

    It hadn¡¯t changed at all since morning.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at the bandage and found that there was no blood on it. Still, she wondered, ¡°Anyway, his wound should have begun to heal. Howe it didn¡¯t change at all?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan in bewilderment. ¡°What did you do today?¡±

    ¡°Just worked. Endless documents, meetings, and social activities...¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Take it easy. I didn¡¯t have time to fool around.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had focused herself on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wound. She didn¡¯t pay attention to his gags at all. She asked as she felt more confused, ¡°It won¡¯t harm your wound if you just sign documents. But it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s on the mend. It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the second day of my injury.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°It would be strange if it healed up already, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my professionalism!¡± Xiao Yunyun skillfully changed his dressing and bandaged his hand up. ¡°Listen, maybe it¡¯s because you have an unusual constitution that your wound doesn¡¯t heal up. Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong with you. You¡¯ll have to receive a health check if it remains the same after two days!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rested his chin on his hand while gazing at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious face with a smile. ¡°Will you examine me if Ie here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went on to say seriously, ¡°I¡¯d like you to check me over.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan was thinking about. She put her leg out to kick him as she gnashed her teeth, but he stopped her.

    Shen Yuechuan said with a charming smile, ¡°Dr. Xiao, you¡¯re not supposed to look at your patient with a fierce look, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor in the cardiac surgery department. You¡¯re not my patient!¡± With that said, Xiao Yunyun raised her hand.

    Shen Yuechuan tutted while grabbing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. She immediately lost her footing and fell.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun screamed. She failed to stop herself and fell into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms as a result...

    ¡°...¡±

    She had never expected that she would be close to him in that way, although she had thought about flirting with him!

 Chapter 536 - Damn You!

    <h4>Chapter 536 Damn You!</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan did it on purpose because the little girl kept trying to hit him.

    ¡°Now that she wants to fight with me, I¡¯d better strike back,¡± he thought.

    Xiao Yunyun fell into his arms as Shen Yuechuan watched her with an enigmatic smile.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned as soon as she bumped her head against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sturdy chest.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the impact, or it was because she was too close to Shen Yuechuan to stay sober.

    She knew that Shen Yuechuan had done it on purpose!

    Xiao Yunyun looked up angrily as if she were going to duel with him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored her anger and touched her head as if he were coaxing his pet. ¡°It¡¯s a warning. I won¡¯t be so nice to you if you dare to hit me again.¡±

    Her teacher¡¯s words came into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind as she looked at her tidy and clean white medical gown.

    ¡°We¡¯re fighters as long as we put on our white medical gowns. We must fight against death and diseases. Even if there were any ghosts or gods in the world, they should be frightened! As doctors, we¡¯re supposed to be courageous, wise, and fearless!¡±

    Her teacher meant that nothing should frighten them since they were brave enough to fight against Azrael.

    Not even Shen Yuechuan!

    With those in mind, Xiao Yunyun looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes with courage and struggled to free herself. ¡°So what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan showed her disapproval, feeling rather upset¡ªshe was much more unyielding than he had thought.

    He decided to teach her a lesson.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist with one arm to keep her still while cupping the back of her head with the other hand. Then he bowed his head and kissed her lips without warning.

    ¡°...¡± A second passed.

    ¡°...¡± Two seconds passed.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyune to her senses. However, she realized that she had been keeping in her mind the warmth of his soft lips when Shen Yuechuan kissed her.

    She had never forgotten their kiss on the ind, although she had tried not to think of it.

    Shen Yuechuan released her as he noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dullness. He whispered to her, ¡°Silly, close your eyes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was charming. Xiao Yunyun obediently closed her eyes upon hearing his whisper as if his low voice had magic powers.

    It seemed that Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. He brushed a lock of hair from her forehead with a smile as he kissed her more deeply.

    Shen Yuechuan was an expert in kissing because of his abundant love experiences.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to show off his kissing skills to make a conquest of the girl in his arms so quickly at that moment.

    He knew that the girl in his arms was Xiao Yunyun. He simply wanted to kiss her as he had fantasized about countless times. He wanted to kiss her lips, to feel her breath, to watch her absorbed in the kiss, and to even be fascinated by him.

    The kiss had nothing to do with his sexual desire.

    It was beyond description.

    With eyes closed, Xiao Yunyun felt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s warm lips as well as his breathing, which blended in with hers, making them whole.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she was addicted to it.

    It seemed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lingering and gentle kiss was like a magic spell, and Xiao Yunyun had gradually fallen under it.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that they would lose control of their behaviors if she didn¡¯t push Shen Yuechuan away.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to push him away at all.

    She was infatuated with the feeling of being close to him.

    He let go of her as she was hesitating.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if her brain had stopped working. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a nk face, unable to utter any words for a long time.

    She had always thought that she was one of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends because they had been making fun of each other and exchanging good-natured banter.

    She wondered, ¡°What does it mean when we¡¯re kissing instead of bantering with each other?

    ¡°We¡¯re not just friends anymore!

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan will lose control of himself if I do nothing to stop him.¡±

    Then Xiao Yunyun lifted her foot and shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately held her foot with a teasing smile before Xiao Yunyun could kick him.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t deny that a handsome man could easily win a girl¡¯s heart even with a teasing smile.

    She found it hard to resist the pull of his charm, although she had seen many handsome men.

    Xiao Yunyun could only turn her face away so she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan. She shouted angrily, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    However, he got closer to her instead of releasing her. ¡°I told you that if you try to hit me again, I won¡¯t be nice to you¡ªlike what I did just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun tried her utmost to turn her face away. ¡°You pervert!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s angry words. He said, ¡°I just let you go, but you tried to hit me again. Do you think it¡¯s not enough just now, huh?¡±

    ¡°Not enough?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t get his point for a moment. She asked in bewilderment, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and gazed at Xiao Yunyun with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear? What did you imply?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s beautiful pale, red lips. The way hepressed them was so sexy that she wanted to spring at him.

    She knew what Shen Yuechuan meant at that moment.

    Then she pushed him away and shouted, ¡°Damn you! Hands off!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and said, ¡°You are good at swearing.¡±

    ¡°You said it!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her chin. ¡°Do you want me to scold you in a different way?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, I didn¡¯t mean to praise you.¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Don¡¯t swear anymore...¡±

    ¡°What if I do?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes with courage. ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. I will... satisfy you once and for all.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while. She knew that Shen Yuechuan meant more than he said, although she didn¡¯t know it for sure.

    ¡°Damn! How dare you make fun of me like that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun aimed a kick at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s knee. ¡°Damn you!¡± With that said, she turned around to run away.

    Shen Yuechuan scoffed and grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arm to drag her back. He pressed her against the wall before she could say a word. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, how dare you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still wanted to run away. However, it was impossible for her to do that because she was blocked right in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    She decided to strike back like a fighter!

    She asked in disdain, ¡°So what? Are you going to give me a massage?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth while cursing in mind, ¡°What a wicked girl.¡±

    However, he feigned a calm look. He smiled as usual while gazing at her. ¡°I¡¯ll dly do that. But I¡¯m not going to use my hands.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, he gazed at her lips as he cupped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chin.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize what Shen Yuechuan meant by saying ¡°not using his hands¡±. She gave a hollowugh while thinking about how to get rid of him. There came a knock at the door at that very moment. ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    It was a senior doctor in her department.

    Xiao Yunyun looked like a drowning person catching a piece of driftwood to save their life. She pushed Shen Yuechuan away and ran to the door. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The door was opened from outside as soon as she reached it, and the senior doctor saw Shen Yuechuan standing in the office. The doctor simply smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring the records and make patient rounds with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up the stuff on her desk and said to Shen Yuechuan with a calm look. ¡°It will be a long time before Ie back. You may show yourself out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and quickly left with the doctor before Shen Yuechuan could say anything.

    The doctor was ady of more than 40 years of age. Her family name was Liang, and she was respected for her noble medical ethics. Xiao Yunyun had always regarded the doctor as her role model.

    Dr. Liang said as she walked toward the ward, ¡°No wonder you are indifferent to the guys of our hospital. It turns out that a handsome man is chasing you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°He came to me today just to change his dressing. That¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Dr. Liang recalled the way Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Xiao Yunyun thought that her excuses were in vain.

    Dr. Liang smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll see it after the patient rounds.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sighed and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Dr. Liang, can you either know the condition of patients or know if your intern is in love by making patient rounds?¡±

    Dr. Liangughed out loud. ¡°Youngdy, let me tell you this. If he¡¯s still there when you go back to your office, you¡¯ll see that he doesn¡¯t simply take you as a friend.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly stopped.

    She thought to herself, ¡°She¡¯s right. Friends don¡¯t kiss each other as we did just now, do they?

    ¡°What on earth does Shen Yuechuan think of me?

    ¡°Was he just teasing me because he found out that I love him?

    ¡°Or he loves me as well?

    ¡°There¡¯s evidence that he likely loves me.¡±

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyun grinned like a blossoming flower. She felt like all the cells in her body were excited, as if something within her heart had been ignited.

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± Dr. Liang turned back and looked at Xiao Yunyun with confusion. ¡°What are you thinking about? Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun said. Then she trotted to keep up with Dr. Liang.

    Dr. Liang sighed to herself. ¡°Ah, youth.¡±

    The doctor wasn¡¯t sure whether the handsome young man in the office loved Xiao Yunyun or not.

    However, she knew that Xiao Yunyun loved the young man.

 Chapter 537 - Im Not Going to Bear This Blame!

    <h4>Chapter 537 I¡¯m Not Going to Bear This me!</h4>

    ording to the procedure, when checking the room, Xiao Yunyun should be standing at the end of the bed as she was just an intern doctor.

    Xiao Yunyun always felt that in this position, she could not only see both the chief physician and attending physician¡¯s room inspective gestures, but could also clearly observe the patients¡¯ response. It was a position most suitable for an intern.

    After checking the wards on the first floor, Dr. Liang took Xiao Yunyun back to the office.

    On the way, Dr. Liang casually asked, ¡°Yunyun, have you learned anything? Among this batch of interns, you are the one we hold the highest expectations of.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held the room inspection record and said embarrassedly, ¡°Doctor Liang, the process of room inspections... In fact, we have already learned about them in school. Everything just goes on ording to the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dr. Liang said in a raising tone. ¡°You mean, when I was checking the room just now, there was nothing worth learning for you?¡± he asked with interest.

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and said, ¡°If I had told the truth, there would be suspicion of ttering. But I really feel that what is worth learning is your attitude towards patients.¡±

    Dr. Liang was stunned for a moment and thenughed. ¡°How¡¯s my attitude toward the patients? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many patients you have checked on, you were always amodating and careful as you were with treating the first patient.¡± Xiao Yunyun paused and continued to say, ¡°I can feel that the patients were very at ease when they saw you. To let the patients believe in themselves and cooperate with you is also a kind of strength.¡±

    Doctor Liang patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder with gratification and said, ¡°You are still in the internship, but you have already understood what I had gained after being a doctor for over two years. Keep working hard. Patients and the hospital all need an intern like you to grow up and take charge of things alone as soon as possible.¡±

    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the intern¡¯s office. Xiao Yunyun nodded solemnly, watched Dr. Liang return to his office, and then pushed open the door of her office.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that her heart was filled with nervousness the moment she pushed the door open.

    She wanted to see Shen Yuechuan there, but she was also afraid to see him at the same time.

    If Shen Yuechuan was still there, then what Dr. Liang said might be true. Shen Yuechuan... didn¡¯t just treat her as a friend.

    But if so, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face Shen Yuechuan.

    But if Shen Yuechuan left, it would mean that she was overthinking everything.

    She would be very disappointed, very very disappointed...

    While thinking about it, the white door was pushed open and the entire office was exposed to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at the other side of the sofa. Shen Yuechuan was casually sitting, with his long legs stretched open. He looked indescribably handsome, with his elbows on his knees, and he was skimming through a magazine full of medical terminologies.

    Hearing the sound of the opening door, Shen Yuechuan guessed that it was Xiao Yunyuning back. He looked up at the door, and it was as he had expected.

    He raised the corners of his mouth slightly, sat up straight, and kept the magazine in his hand open.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and did not know what to say for a moment. Suddenly, she felt too quiet and found a topic to talk about. ¡°I thought you had gone back, you...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed the magazine and stood up.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that Shen Yuechuan was quite tall as well.

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s impression, Lu Boyan was very tall. Whether it was about his height or his oppressive aura, both were very high.

    But why hadn¡¯t she paid attention to it before? Even if she was standing next to such a dazzling man like Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t inferior at all. His height and aura werepletelyparable to Lu Boyan, and his ability was no less.

    It was for this reason that he could fight side by side with Lu Boyan for so long.

    Well, she had found another reason to like Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan did not notice that Xiao Yunyun was obsessed with him. He walked to Xiao Yunyun with long legs and said calmly, ¡°I will stay.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long time, Xiao Yunyun suddenly reacted and raised her head in confusion. ¡°Ah? What are you going to stay for?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart moved.

    Was Shen Yuechuan worrying about her, or caring about her?

    Whether it was the former or thetter, she was very happy!

    However, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Shen Yuechuan find out!

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist, and she ¡°coughed¡± it against her lips. ¡°But, this is not in line with the regtions...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked carelessly, ¡°Does your hospital have the rule that ¡®interns are not allowed to be apanied when taking the night shift¡¯?¡±

    ¡°There is not such a defined rule,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°but there is no such precedent!¡±

    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t one, you can be the first.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked rxed. ¡°Even if there was such a rule, I would call your dean right now and ask him to abolish that bullshit rule.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°Do you know our dean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t look surprised at all and instead of answering he asked, ¡°Is it strange to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remembered whose personal assistant Shen Yuechuan was and immediately forgot the strange feeling. She shook her head and said, ¡°But, you have to go to work tomorrow, right? Don¡¯t stay here, go back and rest early, I can deal with it alone.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun with a smile for a moment before he asked, ¡°Are you worried that I can¡¯t rest well here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously threw a disdainful look to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do I need to worry? Nobody can rest well in the hospital!¡± With that, her eyes gradually turned doubtful. ¡°If you don¡¯t rest well, how can you help my cousin-inw tomorrow?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and sat back on the sofa, saying disapprovingly, ¡°You worry too much. When I returned to China with your cousin-inw, I have tried to work 50 hours in a row. It is normal for us to stay up for the whole night, just like having three meals a day.¡±

    In the past, Shen Yuechuan had also talked to girls about his intensive work. Girls who only knew how to dress up or buy clothes often had looks of admiration on their faces. ¡°Oh my god, you can work for so long! You¡¯re amazing! Um... you must be better in other aspects!¡±

    Only Xiao Yunyun, however, did not show any worship. Instead, she frowned with a serious face. ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that anymore!¡±

    Her tone sounded unhappy, and it also sounded like an order.

    But more than that, she was obviously worried.

    That was the first time Shen Yuechuan had seen this kind of reaction from her, so he asked with great interest, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said seriously, ¡°The human body is like a precise instrument, which can be damaged. This is the reason why old people will get sick. If you don¡¯t want to get sick in the future, you should take good care of this machine when you are still young. When you should work, you should just devote yourself to work. But when you should rest, you must supply enough nutrients for the machine, and give it an appropriate amount of rest. 50 hours of continuous work, can¡¯t be called an outstanding ability, but excessive consumption.¡±

    Although Xiao Yunyun never pretended to be silly and cute, in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, she was still quite cute.

    The cutest part was when she talked about her major.

    She was so serious and earnest, like a little girl who was full of tenacity and effort to persuade you. She had an ignorant simplicity and innocence, with which people couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I will tell your cousin-inw tomorrow that you won¡¯t allow me to stay up all night and ask him to arrange less work for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°If you want to bezy, just say it, I won¡¯t take the me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything but deepened the smile by his lips, and Xiao Yunyun inexplicably felt that the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous.

    It was too ambiguous.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone rang in time to stop this kind of vagueness.

    The caller was a senior executive of Lu Enterprises. ¡°Yuechuan, where are you? Is it convenient for you to use theputer and deal with some work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan glimpsed through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s office and found aputer. He simply said, ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±

    Having hung up the phone, Shen Yuechuan went straight to theputer area. ¡°Lend me yourputer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an officialputer owned by our hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°It can¡¯t connect to the outside web.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± Shen Yuechuan frowned and looked a little disgusted, but his fingers were already flying on the keyboard.

    Xiao Yunyun curiously ran behind Shen Yuechuan and saw many strange windows popping out from theputer screen, as well as all kinds of messy letters. She was an idiot when it came toputers and couldn¡¯t understand a single thing. She could only ask, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to log into my email on the Inte. I have some work-rted stuff to do.¡±

    ¡°But, the outer web...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was just about to say ¡°it can¡¯t be connected¡± when Shen Yuechuan had already opened thework and logged into his work mailbox.

    Her eyes widened. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what did you do to thisputer?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yunyun and smiled mysteriously. ¡°You can use thisputer to surf the Inte from now on, and the administration can¡¯t find your viewing history.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was too shocked to say anything. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°For me, it¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡± Shen Yuechuan clicked open an email that he had just received and turned to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Well, you should take a rest.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was still in shock, and she couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    Shen Yuechuan got up and dragged Xiao Yunyun to the sofa area and pressed her to the sofa. ¡°Be a good girl and take a rest. If anything goes wrong with theputer, me it on me.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan sat back in front of theputer and continued to deal with work.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at his face, which was half-hidden behind the screen. He was still handsome, and he looked more attractive because of the confidence he had.

    She took a pillow and silently held it in her arms.

    She knew that some people were good atputer technology, but this was the first time she had seen a living expert.

    She felt that things were not going in a good way.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s image in her mind was almost as high as her cousin-inw.

    How did it be like this?

    Shen Yuechuan had just been an annoying hooligan in her heart! And he had even rudely kidnapped her!

    Was she suffering from Stockholm Syndrome?

 Chapter 538 - Unparalleled Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 538 Unparalleled Beauty</h4>

    The intern¡¯s office was not big, and it was neatly cleaned up by several little girls. The smell of disinfectants lingered in the air. The pale light descended from the ceiling, and everything was free from dust.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of environment might be too lifeless.

    But for Xiao Yunyun and other medical students, it represented a ce that was free from dirt and disinfected, which was really clean and tidy.

    Although it was a little different, it could not be denied that this environment made them feel rxed and happy.

    There was no need for people who didn¡¯t know about it to tease. Xiao Yunyun and the other girls often mocked themselves that other girls didn¡¯t want to eat rabbits, but they treated rabbits as experimental objects. They were cold-blooded animals indeed.

    But at this moment, when looking at Shen Yuechuan, who sitting in front of theputer, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that this ce was actually not so cold and pale.

    It was unknown when Shen Yuechuan had taken off his suit jacket, and had also loosened his tie, all by himself. It was hanging very casually around his neck, and his whole person exuded an indescribablenguidness.

    But his expression was serious. He stared at theputer screen with his dark eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a soaring eagle in the blue sky, as if any loophole in his work could not escape his eyes.

    He hid one-third of his face behind theputer screen, and Xiao Yunyun automatically imagined how he was puckering his lips at the moment, so serious and focused that people would want to kiss him and see if his attention would be distracted.

    However, when the image of his whole face appeared in her mind, Xiao Yunyun suddenly did not want to disturb him.

    She quietly enjoyed his handsome and focused appearance and breathed the same air with him. Could it be any better?

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun ced her chin on the pillow in her arms, while her eyes never moved away from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s two-thirds face.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s work efficiency was very high, but this sudden workload was a lot. He stared at theputer with utmost diligence for more than half an hour, but he had only dealt with less than one-third of it.

    He had a habit of moving his aching shoulders and neck during the interval between the work hours.

    This time, when the webpage refreshed, he habitually twisted his neck and noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze. Looking over, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t avoid him as he had expected.

    There was a smile in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun wanted to say that she was not sleepy, but she yawned as soon as she opened her mouth. She simply gave up andid on the sofa. ¡°I am going to sleep now!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned on the silent mode of theputer and said, ¡°Go to sleep, good night.¡± His tone sounded like he was coaxing his little girlfriend.

    Xiao Yunyun spread a nket over her, but before it could cover her body, she nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What about you? How long will you be busy with your work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan roughly calcted and said, ¡°An hour.¡± As he said this, he raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile was full of love. ¡°Sleep, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt awkward and pulled the nket to wrap herself. ¡°I am not worried about you leaving!¡± After saying this, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    She heard that every doctor had fantasized about their first night shift.

    Some people prayed that they could keep the scene in check and not let anything uncleane out to make trouble, so that they could spend the first night safely.

    ¡°If you are bold and have the ability, ept a few patients at a time. It¡¯s better to be upied with a few surgeries going on at the same time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t expected that her first night shift would be like this. The person she liked had apanied her, and she was covered in a nket, lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly.

    Once it got out, it could probably win back a wave of admiring voices.

    As she thought, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts slowly became blurred, and finally, the only vague image disappeared, and she fell asleep soundly.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that the office had be quiet, and his eyes moved away from theputer screen. Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun had fallen asleep.

    He finished thest task as fast as possible, following which he turned off theputer, and quietly walked to the sofa.

    The way Xiao Yunyun slept was like a hedgehog taking off its armor, and her whole body became tender and soft. She was more lovely than the way she was in the daytime when she was sharp-tongued.

    However, the wicked girl was sharp-tongued only to him. In the eyes of outsiders, she was simply an innocent little girl.

    She didn¡¯t look bad, but she looked as if she would be easily cheated. There must be many people in the hospital who had a crush on her.

    In this case, why didn¡¯t he take this opportunity to spread some rumors and let the people in the hospital know that she, as a ¡°stupid flower¡±, was already seeing someone?

    Shen Yuechuan was thinking, when Xiao Yunyun, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly moved, and the nket covering her slipped off.

    Shen Yuechuan caught the nket and covered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body with it. He tucked her in and then sat down on the sofa next to her.

    The sofa that Shen Yuechuan sat on was only enough for two people to sit onfortably and couldn¡¯t amodate a tall guy like Shen Yuechuan whose height spanned up to 1.85 meter. He did not lie down, but just leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes.

    After working throughout the day, having a social engagement at night, and then after a few hours of working overtime, Shen Yuechuan seemed to be okay; but in fact, he was already exhausted. After sitting down, he fell asleep like Xiao Yunyun very soon.

    Everything was normal during the first half of the night.

    Around two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, there was a sudden rm in the office.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been vignt. He opened his eyes as soon as he heard the sound. He turned off the rm, but suddenly there was a deadly knock on the door.

    He got up and opened the door. When the nurse saw him, she was stunned and then reacted. ¡°Where is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked back at Xiao Yunyun, who was lying on the sofa. It was obvious that she was sleeping soundly. He looked at the nurse with displeasure. ¡°Do you have something to talk to her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± The nurse almost cried. ¡°There was a chain ident at the gate of the hospital. More than 20 patients were sent to our hospital. Let Yunyun go to the emergency room to help!¡±

    After that, the nurse disappeared like a gust of wind.

    Shen Yuechuan realized the seriousness of the matter and went back to wake up Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun slept too soundly. He called a few times, but there was no response.

    Finally, Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°There is a chain car ident. Plenty of wounded patients have been sent to the emergency room of your hospital, and they asked you to help.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, who was still in her dreams a second earlier, suddenly opened her eyes: ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan repeated the nurse¡¯s words. Xiao Yunyun scolded, pulled open the nket, put on the white coat and ran out. Even the white coat was put on while running.

    Shen Yuechuan caught up with her, ¡°Do you need to be in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°During the emergencies, time is life.¡± Xiao Yunyun knocked on the buttons of the elevator to go downstairs. She was awake and conscious as if she had not fallen asleep at all. ¡°You should go back to my office. There are so many patients. The surgery may go on until tomorrow morning.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice fell, the elevator arrived. Shen Yuechuan flexibly followed her into the elevator. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously, ¡°I have to enter the operating room, how can you apany me? Moreover, now the Emergency room must be in a mess. Don¡¯t go there, go back to the office to have a rest.¡±

    This was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s territory and field of major, so Shen Yuechuan decided to follow Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, ¡°If you need any help, contact me at any time.¡±

    The elevator rang, indicating that they had arrived on the first floor. Xiao Yunyun nodded at Shen Yuechuan, dashed out of the elevator and ran to the emergency room as fast as she could.

    Shen Yuechuan did not follow her out. He just pressed the opening button of the elevator and watched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure in a white coat disappear from his sight. Then he let the elevator door slowly close.

    He was not very interested in things like the so-called uniforms.

    However, Xiao Yunyun, who wore a white coat and was rushing to save lives, indeed had an iparable beauty.

    Just when the elevator door was about to close, Shen Yuechuan suddenly reached out to block it. The stainless steel door slowly slid open again. He stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the emergency room.

    Just like Xiao Yunyun had said, the emergency room was a mess of porridge.

    There were all kinds of seriously injured people in the chain car ident. Some of them were sent directly to the operating room, while others needed doctors from several departments to check on them. Those with rtively light injuries were waiting outside for the cleaning and bandaging.

    In therge emergency room, the screeching of the operating beds, the rubbing of the floor, the moaning of the wounded due to the pain, and the medical staff issuing the order for rescue all mixed together like a war without gunpowder.

    For the first time in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s life, he felt that the experience of death was far but also could be very close to ordinary people.

    Life was far more powerful than a human could imagine, and it was also much weaker at the same time.

    ¡°The patient has arge blood vessel trauma, so he needs an cardiac surgery teacher to diagnose him!¡± A new patient was pushed in through the door. A doctor in some department shouted, ¡°Where is Dr. Liang?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, who just arrived, said, ¡°Doctor Liang is in the operating room No. 6 and he can¡¯t leave!¡±

    All the doctors who were on the night shift in the cardiac surgery department were in the operating room. Only Xiao Yunyun, the intern who was not qualified to take the surgery knife, still had time.

    ¡°Call your director!¡± The chief surgeon pulled Xiao Yunyun over and said, ¡°Yunyun, this patient is in your charge before your directores over!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was an intern who had not yet got a certificate. In the operating room, she had always been an assistant who was not allowed to be involved, and she usually helped her superiors to umte experience for herself.

    However, on her first night shift, the surgical teacher gave her a patient to operate.

    She didn¡¯t have the confidence to make the correct decision and make the most favorable choice for the patient in the first ce, like the experienced old doctors.

    Before she could shrink back, Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan standing in the corridor.

    In a group of embarrassing injured people and the white-gowns, Shen Yuechuan, who was dressed neatly and tall, was like a crane standing in a flock of chickens. He looked at her, and his eyes were full of a smile of approval.

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything, but Xiao Yunyun felt that he was encouraging her.

    However, she clearly didn¡¯t need to be encouraged.

    Although she was still an intern, as early as when she was in the medical school, she had already gone to the hospital as a trainee. Even if she didn¡¯t have enough experience, she had a solid theoretical basis.

    After knowing the basic situation of the patient, many years of learning told her how to deal with it.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hesitate or feel uneasy any longer. She helped to push the hospital bed and went into the operating room without looking back.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back, smiled, and turned back to the inpatient department of the cardiac surgery.

    Yes, he did not intend to apany Xiao Yunyun outside the operating room.

    Xiao Yunyun was working now, but he also had to do his own work tomorrow.

    Xiao Yunyun was so devoted to her work, and he should also make good preparations for tomorrow¡¯s work.

    And the best preparation, however, was to have a good rest for a few hours and save energy for tomorrow.

    Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t deny that he liked the feeling of looking into each other¡¯s eyes while working hard for themselves separately.

 Chapter 539 - Getting a Room Will Solve it All

    <h4>Chapter 539 Getting a Room Will Solve it All</h4>

    The sudden car ident made the emergency room busy for almost the whole night.

    After thest operation, Xiao Yunyun moved her aching shoulders and neck and walked out of the operating room. When she took off the operation cap, she saw the light of the dawn appearing vaguely by the window, at the end of the corridor.

    The sky was already bright.

    At first, she felt terrified, following which she felt relieved. Finally, she had finished the first night shift after three consecutive surgeries. She was so busy that she had no time to think about those ghost stories.

    After a few stressful hours that demanded high concentration, she could finally rx. But Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel exhausted in the least. On the contrary, her brain was unprecedentedly clear.

    Perhaps, it was because the three surgeries that she had participated in were all sessful, and the patients had recovered from the edge of death.

    Further, she did have a little bit of credit for the sess of the operations.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun felt an immense sense of aplishment, and she happily rushed back to her office.

    She pushed the white door open, and the pungent smell of disinfectant invaded her nose. Then, in the room full of morning light, she saw Shen Yuechuan lying on the sofa, wrapped in a nket and sleeping soundly.

    In the early morning, the light was soft and prating, and formed ayer of soft light on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face, which made his handsomeness even more attractive.

    Xiao Yunyun quietly closed the door, walked to the sofa and squatted down, holding her chin with both hands and staring at Shen Yuechuan unscrupulously, and her mood inexplicably became better.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been vignt. He noticed the abnormality and soon opened his eyes. He did not expect that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face would be the first to appear in front of his eyes.

    This time, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t avoid Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s more, she directly greeted him, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Well, as the girl was holding on to her chin with both of her hands with a smile on her face, she looked just like a tender soft little woman.

    But Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t a soft little woman at all. Her sudden behavior like this could only imply that she was in a good mood.

    Shen Yuechuan sat up and asked while tidying up his clothes, which were a bit messy because of his sleep, ¡°How was the operations?¡±

    ¡°Very sessful.¡± Xiao Yunyun stretched out three fingers. ¡°I participated in the rescue of three patients, and all of them were saved!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood why Xiao Yunyun was in such a good mood. He rubbed her hair and said, ¡°Really great!¡±

    Hey, Shen Yuechuan praised her!

    Just like a flower blooming in the heart, Xiao Yunyun smiled more brightly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± She looked serious. ¡°I will not be afraid of working the night shift in the future, and I am not afraid of a full turn of working for 24 hours a day!¡±

    ¡°Why are you not afraid?¡± Shen Yuechuan was quite surprised. ¡°Now that you have been involved in a few operations, you have forgotten those supernatural tales and ghost events?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked serious. ¡°I just found the meaning of working the night shift.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked interested. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said word by word, particrly serious: ¡°We are here to work on the night shift, not for a supernatural story, but to deal with emergencies and save the lives of patients! So, worshiping the ¡®God of the Night¡¯ is enough, there is no need to be afraid!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan showed a very gratified expression: ¡°I am relieved.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°You have nothing to worry about in the first ce.¡±

    If Shen Yuechuan said that he was worried that she would be on the night shift in the future, she would choose not to believe him.

    The rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan was not clear, and there was no need to care so much for a friend.

    There was a smile tugged on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. He did not say anything and just looked at the time. ¡°There are still two minutes before you can be off work.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there are still two minutes...¡± Halfway through the conversation, Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized something and pulled up Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not understand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun dragged Shen Yuechuan and rushed out of the office. However, it was still toote. The office door was pushed open from the outside, and several intern friends, who had been getting along with each other day and night, appeared outside the door. They were all surprised, and they stared at her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously shook off Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    However, in the eyes of others, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s action was simply a cover.

    A girl teased with a smile, ¡°Yunyun, your white coat has not been changed yet. You don¡¯t have to be so hurried to get off from work, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± echoed another intern. ¡°She¡¯s in a hurry. It looks like she¡¯s trying to avoid us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think...¡±

    Someone patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t thought about it in a veryplicated way.¡± Then, they smiled at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Handsome guy, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Compared to Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan was much more natural, expressing that he was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s friend. He then took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± A girl said, ¡°I got up early in the morning and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. I nned to have something random in the cafeteria of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, which made people feelfortable. ¡°I ordered takeout for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡± The girl looked at Xiao Yunyun with surprise. ¡°Yunyun, thank you too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned¡ªwhat did it have to do with her?

    Shen Yuechuan naturally took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Yunyun is off work, we¡¯ll go first, see you next time.¡±

    In this world, there was nock of good-looking handsome men.

    However, it was rare to see such a handsome man who was as good-looking, generous and graceful as Shen Yuechuan,

    After Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun away, the office immediately exploded.

    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t you think that the handsome guy is very familiar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the one who came to look for Xiao Yunyunst time. At that time, Yunyun still denied that she had something to do with him, but she can¡¯t deny this time!¡±

    ¡°The urgent matter is not to investigate whether Yunyun has lied to us!¡± Another eye-catching girl said, ¡°Think about it, a person who is so good-looking must be getting along with all kinds of handsome guys! Let Yunyun ask him to introduce us!¡±

    Everyone expressed their agreement on this suggestion, and then fell into an enjoyable fantasy.

    Outside, Shen Yuechuan had taken Xiao Yunyun away from the building of the hospital.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun react from the situation and break away from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s grip. She stared at Shen Yuechuan incredulously. ¡°It¡¯s over, they all misunderstood. Shen Yuechuan, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer but asked, ¡°You girls often say that you want to find a boyfriend, whom you can take out to show off. Do you think I am the kind of person who is too ugly to be taken out?¡±

    ¡°You want me to praise you, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan for a moment and admitted frustratedly, ¡°Well, feeling my conscience, I can only praise you¡ªyou can not only be taken out, but also earn extra credit!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan liked to listen to this kind of big truth, and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In such case, just now, they obviously won¡¯t believe that there is nothing between us. If I cooperate with you to disentangle our rtionship, not only will it make no sense, but will make them feel that I am not serious to you. How do you think the people in the hospital will discuss about you if the message gets out?¡±

    How would they talk about her?

    Without thinking, Xiao Yunyun couldpletely guess the answer.

    She never denied that there were many people chasing her, whether in school or in the hospital.

    However, she had never fallen in love with a pursuer. She had been single for more than 20 years.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that her unwillingness was seen as a pretense to be lofty in some people¡¯s eyes. Whether in the school or the hospital, there were always rumors about her. She refused to date the hottest guy in the school because he didn¡¯t have a rich family. There had been many rumors like that.

    To put it straight, everyone thought that her parents looked after her well and gave her the attribute that she loved money since she was born. So in their eyes, the reason why she had always been single was that the people who pursued her were not rich enough.

    Xiao Yunyun had heard these words by herself, and some of her close friends had secretly told her about it.

    She couldn¡¯t evenugh about it. She only gnawed at the thick professional books and said, ¡°My family¡¯s money is enough for me to spend ten lifetimes. Let me tell you the real reason why I don¡¯t find a boyfriend. They are not handsome enough, and the hottest guy in the campus isn¡¯t handsome enough in my eyes too!¡±

    In the silence of the crowd, Xiao Yunyun continued to say: ¡°Yes, I only care about the face when looking for my boyfriend. There is a lot of money in the safe of my home. I¡¯m not worried if my future boyfriend has money or not. Anyway, I have a lot of money!¡±

    After these words spread out, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reason for not epting anyone¡¯s pursuit was changed to another version. She was too shallow. She did not look at a man¡¯s knowledge and character. The only thing she cared about was a man¡¯s face.

    If Shen Yuechuan cooperated with Xiao Yunyun today and did not admit there was anything between them, Xiao Yunyun could imagine that there would be a message soon, saying that Xiao Yunyun had found a handsome guy, but the handsome guy did not want to admit that she had something to do with him. She didn¡¯t like those who wanted to date her. So she could only choose to be single in this life.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan acquiesced in their rtionship, and even had intimate interactions with her in front of several interns without any scruple.

    She had a good rtionship with the bunch of interns. They would definitely make great efforts to spread the news. The rumors that she was ridiculed must disappear for a period of time.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with gratitude, but she also thought of another question, ¡°Have you really ordered breakfast for my colleagues?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled with a special mor and said, ¡°but it¡¯s not toote to call it now.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and made a call. It was quickly connected, ¡°Hello, this is Moon Chasing House.¡±

    Moon Chasing House was Su Jianan¡¯s favorite tea house which had existed for more than a century.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The receptionist immediately recognized Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Morning, Mr. Shen. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Help me prepare breakfast for six people.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the time. ¡°Send it to the intern¡¯s office of the cardiac surgery department in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital within 40 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Having hung up the phone, Shen Yuechuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yunyun, but to his surprise, he found that Xiao Yunyun was staring at him, and didn¡¯t look away even after she had been discovered.

    Shen Yuechuan coughed and asked, ¡°What about you? What do you want to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I think you were a little handsome just now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just a little bit?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun solemnly thought for a moment, and stretched out a finger: ¡°A little more. There can¡¯t be more to that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpughing out, ¡°Only two points of handsomeness mentioned by you is worth to be rewarded. Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to brush my teeth and wash my face first...¡± Xiao Yunyun thought about it and still felt that it was unrealistic. ¡°However, it would be too troublesome to run back.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy?¡± Shen Yuechuan pointed to the hotel on the opposite side. ¡°It will be settled once we get a room!¡±

 Chapter 540 - It was Too Tacky to Take Others Advantage Like That (1)

    <h4>Chapter 540 It was Too Tacky to Take Others¡¯ Advantage Like That (1)</h4>

    ¡°Get... a... room... and it will all be solved?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a fake smile and said, ¡°It looks very easy for you to deal with this kind of situation. Tell me, how many girls have you taken to a hotel room in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I am a normal man who has a normal work and a normal life routine. My mind is full of work when I get up early in the morning. How can I have time to take the girls to a hotel?¡± Shen Yuechuan was smart enough to avoid the problem. ¡°I have lived for almost 30 years, and you are the only exception.¡±

    Such a pleasant exnation still failed to convince Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun uttered an unclear ¡°hum¡± and said, ¡°Do you mean that my appearance has made your working life abnormal?¡±

    She admitted that she deliberately cut off the seal to seek justice and made unreasonable quarrel. She did everything on purpose.

    She thought that Shen Yuechuan would exin seriously, and make it clear that he didn¡¯t mean it.

    However, unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan actually showed an expression of being caught red-handed, and raised the corner of his mouth with a slight smile. ¡°Yes. Since you appeared, not only my work and life, but my entire self has be abnormal.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smart brain suddenly cked out.

    What did Shen Yuechuan mean? Did he mean that her destructive power was too strong, or that... she had some influence on him?

    Shen Yuechuan saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s frozen face and thought that his words had frightened her. So he bent his fingers and flicked her forehead lightly while pretending to be casual, ¡°I think I am a person who knows how to take care of women, but sometimes, I really want to...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her forehead, which was a bit painful because of his flick, and followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. ¡°Do you want to strangle me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan squinted. ¡°You know me very well.¡±

    In fact, she still didn¡¯t know enough about him.

    asionally, he really wanted to strangle this silly Xiao Yunyun.

    But most of the time, he wanted to see her, tease her and give her the best things; he wanted to apany her, or quietly stay with her.

    After Xiao Yunyun appeared, it didn¡¯t take much effort to change his views on love and life. Except for Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan, Xiao Yunyun was the one who had the greatest impact on him.

    Xiao Yunyun did not have the ability to hear his heart and believed the first half of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. She felt dejected, but on the surface, she looked as if nothing had happened. She puckered her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I know people like you!¡±

    She thought that she could really influence Shen Yuechuan. Now it seemed that she had thought too much.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan told her the truth in time. Otherwise, if she had a pleasant fantasyter on, she would be more disappointed when Shen Yuechuan would break her dream.

    However, if she didn¡¯t make any sense to Shen Yuechuan, then what about the kissst night?

    Just when Xiao Yunyun was at a loss, she heard a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head towards the voice. A renowned teacher, whose family name was Xu entered into her line of sight. Although he was young, he was already an authoritative expert in cardiac surgery. Not only was he well-known in the country, but he also had great fame abroad. He was highly valued by hospitals and department directors.

    Last night, after the serial ident had happened at the entrance of the hospital, doctors from many departments were summoned in the middle of the night. An authoritative expert like him could hardly escape. Xiao Yunyun was not at all surprised to see him.

    ¡°Doctor Xu,¡± Xiao Yunyun politely smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Dr. Xu shrugged as if it was nothing significant. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. I was looking for you because I wanted to praise you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not respond for a moment, ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Before the director and I arrived, you were right about the diagnosis of the wounded, which earned the director and me a lot of time.¡± Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation, ¡°Among this batch of interns, your theoretical basis is the most solid. We all hope that you can grow up as soon as possible. I have discussed with the director, and I will give you more opportunities in the future to gain experience.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to thank him when she heard Dr. Xu continue his trail of words, ¡°When you get the qualification certificate and can be the chief surgeon, we will be a little more rxed.¡±

    After that, Dr. Xu stretched his spine and walked away.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun stood there and was about to cry, unable to utter a word for quite a while.

    Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have a beautiful fantasy about the words of a superior physician.

    When Xiao Yunyun was desperate, she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s unexpected question, ¡°Are you very familiar with the doctor? Why are you smiling at him?¡±

    ¡°Not familiar.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun changed the subject. ¡°But he is a great surgeon at cardiac surgery. I had already heard of him when I was still at school. Also, he is the most handsome male doctor in our department, and he is single. Who else should I smile at if I don¡¯t smile at him?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and looked very displeased. ¡°It seems that he is an aged man who hasn¡¯t got married yet?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What age are you talking about? You have no taste at all! Dr. Xu is only 33 years old, which is the most charming age for men, okay? There are countless doctors and nurses who are obviously or secretly in love with him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still single until thirty-three years old?¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered coldly. ¡°Either there¡¯s a problem or there¡¯s a big problem of him.¡±

    If Dr. Liang was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s example in the department, then Dr. Xu was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s idol.

    She would never allow anyone to insult her idol!

    Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up, but Shen Yuechuan saw through her anger first and warned in a cold voice, ¡°If you say one more word for him, I promise you will not see him again for the next six months.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun took back her hand. ¡°Well, in order to see Dr. Xu every day, I shut up.¡± After that, she walked through the zebra line to the hotel which was located opposite to the hospital.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and secretly gnashed his teeth.

    The man whosest name was Xu better had no feelings for Xiao Yunyun. Otherwise, no matter whether Xiao Yunyun spoke for him or not, he must find a way to make him disappear from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life for a period of time!

    When they arrived at the hotel, the receptionist immediately recognized Shen Yuechuan. The receptionist was surprised that he came to the hotel with a girl so early. But he was a professional after all, so he quickly came to his senses and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled politely. ¡°Give me an empty room.¡±

    The front desk handed him a room card immediately, ¡°It¡¯s a suite on the seventh floor.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the room card and motioned Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed the receptionist¡¯s ambiguous eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask for two rooms?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to order two rooms to just brush your teeth and wash your face?¡± Shen Yuechuan criticized, ¡°Doctor Xiao, you are too extravagant. There are two bathrooms in the suite. I¡¯ll go upstairs now. If you don¡¯t want toe with me, you can wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, who said that I must wait for you here?¡± Xiao Yunyun took out her wallet, turned and walked to the front desk. ¡°Hello, I want a room.¡±

    The two girls at the front desk were both very clever. They looked at Shen Yuechuan and then smiled apologetically to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Miss, sorry, the other rooms are full. The door card of thest room is in Mr. Shen¡¯s hand.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun naively believed the front desk¡¯s words, and reluctantly moved behind Shen Yuechuan. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go up with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled satisfactorily, took Xiao Yunyun into the elevator and pressed the button of the seventh floor.

    The whole floor of the seventh floor was full ofmercial suites. There were not many rooms. The corridor was covered with first-ss dark-colored carpet with sound instion effect. Even when the t shoes stepped on it, there was no sound at all.

    Shen Yuechuan swiped his card and opened the room door, asking Xiao Yunyun to go in.

    Xiao Yunyun directly went to the bathroom of the master bedroom, and poked out her head to look at Shen Yuechuan before closing the door. ¡°You can use the bathroom of the guest room!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t n to argue with Xiao Yunyun about this matter. He unfolded his hands to show that he did not care. Xiao Yunyun mmed the door of the bathroom.

    The bathroom in the master bedroom was huge. The clean and white bathtub was enticing, with a brand new candle and a bottle of red wine on the side.

    Xiao Yunyun almostid herself into the bathtub, but at a critical juncture, she remembered that Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t have much time to wait for her.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun sensibly went to the washstand, and used her rubber gluten to simply put up her long hair. She was shocked when she looked at her reflection in the mirror.

    In the mirror, her face was pale, her eyelids were covered with faint ck marks, and her eyes were still red. It was a typical sign of staying upte. She was in a very bad state.

    Was she like this in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes just now?

    What the f**k!

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to bang her head against the wall, or rewind the time back to the moment when she came out of the operating room. At least let her put on some makeup and then go back to the office!

    Xiao Yunyun washed her head and her body with the hotel¡¯s toiletries, and finallypletely washed her face. It still looked like there was no improvement. Xiao Yunyun patted her cheek, and her heart was filled with despair.

    Right at the moment, she heard a knock on the door, which was followed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Have you finished?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun replied frustratedly.

    ¡°Well, you still don¡¯t want toe out?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked in confusion, ¡°Is it fun inside?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun puckered her lips hard, and the color of her lips finally looked better. She walked over, opened the bathroom door, and walked out with her hand covering her face.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun strangely: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was full of resentment and said, ¡°It has be ugly.¡±

    ¡°How ugly is it?¡± Shen Yuechuan felt amused and took a few steps, following which he stepped forward to stand in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Take your hand off and let me have a look. Let¡¯s see if I can stand it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head firmly. ¡°Go and find me a mask or something.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not go to find the mask. When Xiao Yunyun was not paying attention, he pulled her hand away.

    Xiao Yunyun let out a cry of ¡°ah¡± and widened her eyes. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face as if nothing had happened. ¡°It obviously hasn¡¯t changed a bit. Which part, ording to your sight, has be ugly?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun struggled for a moment and said with a bitter face, ¡°All of it!¡± Then she stared at Shen Yuechuan. The more she looked at him, the more unfair she felt. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest wellst night, why do you still look the same as before? You don¡¯t even have panda eyes?¡±

    Shit! It was her ultimate dream to eat without getting fat and have no panda eyes after staying up. However, Shen Yuechuan actually realized one of them effortlessly!

    ¡°You stayed up all night, and you think you¡¯ve be ugly?¡± Shen Yuechuan did not want tough, but he still failed to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°If you stay upte, you¡¯ll naturally be ugly, and you¡¯ll even have dark circles under your eyes.¡± Xiao Yunyun did not hide her envy, jealousy, and hatred. ¡°So I¡¯m jealous of you!¡±

    ¡°Do you have panda eyes?¡± Shen Yuechuan bent down and approached Xiao Yunyun. His face was less than ten centimeters away from her, and he looked at her pretentiously. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan continued to say, ¡°Good girl, even if there are panda eyes, you are still as good-looking as before in my eyes.¡±

 Chapter 541 - It was Too Tacky to Take Others Advantage Like That (2)

    <h4>Chapter 541 It was Too Tacky to Take Others¡¯ Advantage Like That (2)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face was less than ten centimeters away from Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun could clearly see his healthy and clean skin, devoid of facial pores. As a woman, she couldn¡¯t help being jealous.

    Besides, the faint aura from his body was full of male hormones, which entered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breath gradually.

    In the past, all this could easily disturb Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breath and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brain would be in a turmoil.

    However, she had known Shen Yuechuan for so long, and they had even kissed. If she was still easily affected by him, it would be too shameful!

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun not only kept her eyes open, but also knew very clearly that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s actions were deliberate. This bastard clearly wanted to take advantage of her!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist, and suddenly mmed into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face¡ª

    She put much strength in her punch and knocked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face away with one punch. In the end, she warned him with a poker face, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me in such a vulgar way in the future!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    For Shen Yuechuan, in his adolescence, fighting was toomon, but he had never been defeated. After fighting for a period of time, he became famous through several battles, and no one in the orphanage dared to fight with him alone.

    Later on, when he was with Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, no one dared to touch him, not to mention fight against him one-on-one. The only time he lost was when he was defeated by Mu Sijue, but he was convinced that time.

    However, Xiao Yunyun, a little girl in her early twenties, actually punched him, and seriously disliked him?

    Shen Yuechuan squinted his eyes dangerously and asked, ¡°This is a cheesy way?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ignored the threat in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone and maintained a poker face. ¡°It¡¯s not cheesy? Even the children in high school don¡¯t do this anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan heard it, and thought that Xiao Yunyun meant he was not as good as the boys in the high school!

    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty girl. Do you really want me to do this?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like this way,¡± Shen Yuechuan pressed Xiao Yunyun against the wall and put his hands on the wall behind her, and evilly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°How about¡ªletting me be more direct?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was trapped between Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and the wall, and there was nowhere to escape. When she looked up and down, all she could see was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s morous face.

    This man filled up her world in this one minute.

    However, she couldn¡¯t just admit defeat!

    Xiao Yunyun provocatively raised her chin, and there was a hint of contempt in her tone: ¡°How direct?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s daring courage. He fondled her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°Do you still rememberst night?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked. In a split second, the scenes ofst night shed through her mind. Before she had time to say anything, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips had already covered her lips without a second word.

    Everything was likest night, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s steady kiss and strong breath rushed to Xiao Yunyun like a tide, tightly surrounding her, as if it wanted to smash her senses.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned by the kiss, and her throat couldn¡¯t help uttering a sound. She didn¡¯t know if she was protesting or trying to express something.

    But in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ears, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft voice was definitely not a protest. On the contrary, it was more like...

    Something that he had tried his best to suppress deep in his body for a long time was tempted out by her voice and was invading his mind with an overwhelming force.

    Gradually, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss began to get out of control, and each kiss was getting deeper.

    Xiao Yunyun had no experience, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss was hard. Xiao Yunyun soon couldn¡¯t breathe, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound. So she could only express her resistance with her actions.

    But at a time like this, how could Shen Yuechuan allow her to refuse?

    Shen Yuechuan violently pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s restless hand, and used the other hand to hold her waist, forcefully pulling Xiao Yunyun¡¯s whole body into his arms, and he didn¡¯t seem to care about her feelings.

    Now, not to mention the smell of Shen Yuechuan, even the temperature of his body seeped through the shirt, clearly ironing her.

    Strangely, even though the temperature was not high, Xiao Yunyun felt that her whole body was on fire.

    It was also at this moment that Xiao Yunyun realized that things were going in the wrong way.

    She clearly knew what would happen next, but the first thought that came to her mind was not to push Shen Yuechuan away.

    She was not like this in the past! This was simply incredible!

    Thinking about it, sensibility suddenly returned to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She struggled for a moment, but her strength was too weak. Not only did she fail to break away, but she also hurt herself.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a slight cry of pain, but before she finished, Shen Yuechuan had already freed her hands.

    Not only Xiao Yunyun, but also Shen Yuechuan himself was stunned.

    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t care if the girl in his arms was hurt. But this time, something that was waking up and had been suppressed for a long time couldn¡¯tpare with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft hiss.

    Was hepletely submissive to Xiao Yunyun?

    Xiao Yunyun did not have time to think too much. She only knew that Shen Yuechuan had released her and it was a fleeting opportunity.

    She used all her strength to push Shen Yuechuan away and red at him.

    Shen Yuechuan also looked at Xiao Yunyun, but his eyes were filled with astonishment¡ªhe just couldn¡¯t understand. She was not sexy at all; at best she could only be considered as a beautiful girl. How on earth did she attract him and make him do abnormal things again and again, refreshing his own records?

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked directly into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to face the problem between her and Shen Yuechuan head-on. She suddenly opened her mouth.

    For a moment, Shen Yuechuan could not answer.

    His meaning was actually very obvious¡ªhe was interested in Xiao Yunyun, and he half pursued and half forced to get Xiao Yunyun.

    That¡¯s right, he half forced.

    Before meeting Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s emotional experience was out of both sides¡¯ willingness. He never forced any girl, but of course, he had never met a girl who rejected him.

    However, facing Xiao Yunyun, he was suddenly uncertain.

    He was not sure if Xiao Yunyun was willing to be pursued by him, and he was not sure if the Xiao family was willing to give Xiao Yunyun to him. Therefore, he ambiguously approached Xiao Yunyun and enjoyed seeing Xiao Yunyun nervous because of him.

    At this moment, faced with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sober and questioning eyes, Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized that he was selfish after all.

    He wanted to take advantage of the ambiguous means to let Xiao Yunyun fall in love with him unconsciously, and then get this girl in one stroke.

    But in fact, why did he try to cover things up when chasing an outspoken girl? From Xiao Yunyun¡¯s point of view, this was no different from acting like a hooligan, which was why she was so angry now.

    Since he wanted Xiao Yunyun, he might as well tell her directly: ¡°I am interested in you and I am pursuing you. Are you willing to be with me?¡±

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan smiled.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan firmly for a while. Looking at the smile on his lips, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.

    She and Shen Yuechuan were friends nominally, but this was already the third time they had kissed. What kind of friends would kiss over and over again?

    She was fed up with this feeling of distance and closeness, and also had enough of the vague ambiguity. So, she simply threw caution to the wind and asked Shen Yuechuan what he meant by kissing her again and again.

    However, Shen Yuechuan could not answer.

    His expression was so calm, but the look in his eyes was soplicated, as if she was a profound and unsolvable problem. Although she could arouse his interest, it was only for fun.

    For Shen Yuechuan, she was just like his former girlfriends, just like a pet he kept.

    When he saw her, he yed with her. But because of her rtionship with Su Jianan, Shen Yuechuan would not do too much to her, so that he did not need to take any responsibility.

    When he could not see her, Shen Yuechuan was still Shen Yuechuan. He might not even remember her existence. The words ¡°Xiao Yunyun¡± meant nothing to him.

    The faulty in the fact that she had misunderstood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s asional whimsy act for liking her.

    In fact, the difference between love and like was far, and the difference between interest and like was much greater.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, and there was a hint of self-mockery in her voice: ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan faintly felt something wrong, ¡°What do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took two steps back, and looked at Shen Yuechuan distantly and decisively. ¡°I warn you, I am not your toy. Don¡¯t touch me casually from now on!¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I regarded you as a toy?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with some amusement. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about by yourself?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not want to waste her energy on this meaningless argument: ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned, and there was a trace of panic on his face that had been calm for nearly a decade. ¡°Why?¡±

    No matter what the reason was, Shen Yuechuan could not ept that he would never see Xiao Yunyun again, and he denied Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words without hesitation: ¡°No, the wound on my hand has not yet healed. You have to help me change the medicine!¡±

    He also knew that this excuse was very naive. But at this critical juncture, even he, who was good at negotiation, could not find a better excuse.

    The rtionship between him and Xiao Yunyun was weak, which had been kept alive only because of his efforts.

    ¡°You are Shen Yuechuan, and you can easily find a lot of people who are willing to change medicine for you.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°But, Shen Yuechuan, I hate it when others try to toy with me. So, please don¡¯t appear in front of me again in the future!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed a very important key word¡ªToying.

    So the reason why the little girl suddenly became so serious and got angry with him was that, she thought he kissed her because he treated her as a toy.

    Shit, her brother-inw was Lu Boyan, and her cousin was Su Yicheng. Even if he had the evil thoughts of ying with her, he dared not!

    However, did she also like him so as to mind whether he was really faithful to her or not?

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and the smile spread from the corner of the mouth to the eyebrows. He almost wrote the word happy on the face.

    But it was also this smile that deepened Xiao Yunyun¡¯s misunderstanding of him.

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth, turned around, and stormed out of the room.

 Chapter 542 - Hypocrites Dont Chat Up Girls

    <h4>Chapter 542 Hypocrites Don¡¯t Chat Up Girls</h4>

    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! You only know how to feel me up!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun entered the elevator and punched the button to go to the ground floor. She shouted out more curses as the numbers on the monitor became lower. She didn¡¯t even notice the boy of about ten years of age who was standing behind her in the corner.

    The little boy blinked with an innocent look as he tugged at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hello, Big Sister.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun turned her head and saw the cute little boy. She immediately gave a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Hello. Why are you taking the elevator alone? Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for me downstairs.¡± The little boy tilted his head with curiosity. ¡°Big Sister, who were you scolding just now?¡±

    ¡°Was I?¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at her dazed face and shook her head with a smile, ¡°Little boy, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± She pointed to the inte in the elevator and said, ¡°What you heard just now came from that!¡±

    The little boy stared at Xiao Yunyun with disbelief. He widened his eyes with a serious look. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m more than 10 years old.¡± He meant that he was no longer a three-year-old child.

    Xiao Yunyun was silent.

    The little boy sighed like an adult. ¡°Forget it. Big Sister, let me tell you a secret!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°An uncle told me that hypocrites don¡¯t chat up girls!¡± the boy said seriously. ¡°So, you know, it¡¯s natural for a man to chat you up!¡±

    She found the words ¡°hypocrites don¡¯t chat up girls¡± familiar.

    Xiao Yunyun asked in bewilderment, ¡°Who¡¯s that uncle?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yuechuan!¡± The little boy said with adoring eyes, ¡°He¡¯s so awesome! My father said that he does well in his work. I find that he¡¯s also very good at ying games, and a lot of girls like him. He is my idol!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought to herself with disdain, ¡°I knew it was Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t want to tell the little boy that she thought Shen Yuechuan was a bastard, nor did she want to tell him that it wasn¡¯t a wise choice to regard Shen Yuechuan as his idol.

    The elevator doors slowly opened with a tinkling sound at that very moment.

    Xiao Yunyun left the hotel without looking back after parting from the little boy. Then she stood by the roadside to stop a taxi.

    A green taxi stopped in front of Xiao Yunyun as soon as Shen Yuechuan reached the hotel gate. He shouted, ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t look back at all. She opened the taxi door and got into it. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man in his early fifties. He said with a smile, ¡°Youngdy, your boyfriend is calling you. Let me tell you, you should calm yourself down. If you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t let him get in my car and I¡¯ll drive you where you¡¯re going. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had caught up with the taxi at that moment. He tapped on the window ss as soon as the driver finished his words.

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head without rolling down the window.

    Upon seeing that, the driver pressed a button to roll down a back window.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan handed the driver a cigarette. Then he reached his hand into the taxi with his upper body rested on the back window frame. ¡°Get out. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even look at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow. ¡°Sir, would you turn on the meter first.¡± With that said, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun shamelessly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Just take a look at me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously turned her head only to look right into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smiling eyes. She realized that she had been fooled, but she could only me herself for not being determined.

    Still, she came up with an idea.

    Xiao Yunyun pressed the button to close the back window and shouted, ¡°This is yourst warning. Hands off!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t. You can close the window or not, as you like.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s beaming smile, wondering what had made him so confident. She snorted with cold eyes and pressed the button. Then the ss window went upward with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand on it.

    It seemed that she was determined to break Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. Yet, she felt more or less nervous deep within her heart.

    ¡°What if I hurt Shen Yuechuan? He already got a wound on his hand.¡±

    While Shen Yuechuan looked much calmer, with no fear or panic on his face.

    He was sure that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t be cruel to him.

    It wasn¡¯t that he thought that Xiao Yunyun liked him. Instead, he thought that a doctor like Xiao Yunyun, who was supposed to save people, would never hurt others.

    Shen Yuechuan finally turned out to be right.

    Xiao Yunyun released the button when there was barely enough space for his hand between the window ss and the frame.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was no match for Shen Yuechuan when it came to psychology.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I was fooled by him, isn¡¯t it?¡± she thought to herself.

    Xiao Yunyun flew into a fury. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what do you want!?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said with a serious look instead of a beaming smile, ¡°I want to talk with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I don¡¯t feel like talking with you!¡± Xiao Yunyun shouted, ¡°Hands off! It¡¯s not easy to stop a taxi here. I don¡¯t want to get out and do that again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan realized that the youngdy was angry as he gazed at her. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him if he insisted on exining it to her at that moment.

    He thought that it would be too rushed to show his sincerity, even if Xiao Yunyun listened to him.

    Shen Yuechuan made up his mind. He turned his head and told the driver Xiao Yunyun¡¯s address. Then he withdrew his hand and stood by the roadside looking at her, without uttering anything more.

    Xiao Yunyun read something from Yuechuan¡¯s eyes them as she inadvertently met them.

    It was a kind of helpless deep love.

    She didn¡¯t dare to face him anymore, so she looked away and closed the window. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The driver was silent at that moment. He simply started the car and drove toward the address that Shen Yuechuan just told him.

    Shen Yuechuan felt a sharp pain within his heart as he watched the taxi leave and finally drive out of his sight. A sense of foreboding suddenly overwhelmed him.

    He thought it funny that it was the first time he had felt that way.

    ¡°Now that I only need to express my feelings for her, why am I worrying?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ced his suit jacket over his shoulder in a raffish kind of way. He heard a child¡¯s voice as he was about to go back to the hospital parking lot. ¡°Uncle Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and saw the child who was from the Pang family.

    Su Yicheng was having a hard time when Su Jianan first went to university. She had been working part-time to ease the burden on him back then.

    At that time, Lu Boyan had already returned to China. He was worried that it would be dangerous for Su Jianan to do the part-time job, so he asked Shen Yuechuan to arrange for her to work in for the Pang Family as a tutor without telling her about it. Over time, Shen Yuechuan became familiar with the little boy from the Pang Family.

    ¡°Little boy,¡± Shen Yuechuan said smiling as he opened his arms, and the little boy sprinted for him happily. He lifted the little boy with ease and patted his head. ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The little boy tilted his head. ¡°Uncle Yuechuan, do you know the big sister in the taxi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know her.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the little boy with a serious face. ¡°But if you call her Big Sister, you¡¯ll have to call me Big Brother.¡±

    The little boy rested his chin on his hand while blinking his round eyes. ¡°She was cursing you in the elevator just now, wasn¡¯t she?¡±

    From what he knew of Xiao Yunyun, it would be natural for her to scold him in the elevator.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°It could be her. What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! You only know how to feel me up!¡± The little boy pursed his lips. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but she knows nothing about how to curse a person.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Did you say anything to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The little boy nodded with pride. ¡°I said that hypocrites don¡¯t chat up girls!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very gratified by the little boy¡¯s response. He touched his head and said, ¡°Little boy, you will have good prospects in the future!¡±

    ¡°By the way...¡± The little fellow held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulders with both hands. ¡°I told her that you taught me that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned. He patted the little boy¡¯s hips with a frown. ¡°You wicked little boy, you messed things up.¡± He handed the little boy in his arms to the hotel waitress. ¡°She¡¯ll take you to your parents. I have to leave for work. I have other fish to fry after work.¡±

    With that said, he walked toward the hospital parking lot.

    When he got into his car, Shen Yuechuan realized that he would bete for work, so he decided to drive at leisure in the traffic. It was about 10 a.m. when he went into his office.

    His assistant had dealt with some urgent work for him.

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief and said to his assistant, ¡°Xiao Yang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Xiao Yang said, ¡°I know I have to be prepared for that.¡±

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had been confused by Xiao Yang¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like Boss Lu when he got married. Recently you¡¯re alwayste for work, and you¡¯re like an emotional roller coaster. I found that you easily zoned out at meetings, and you often smiled without warning...¡± Xiao Yang sighed, ¡°You used to make fun of Boss Lu and said that marriage had made him a changed person. Now it¡¯s time for us to make fun of you. By the way, the other day, you asked me to take some clothes to a girl in your house. Is she your date?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cursed to himself.

    ¡°Sure enough, I have to pay for what I¡¯ve done.¡±

    Yang stopped talking about it. He gave Shen Yuechuan several documents and said, ¡°You can hand them to Boss Lu.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the documents and opened the door of Lu Boyan¡¯s office without knocking.

    Lu Boyan knew that it was Shen Yuechuan when he heard the footsteps. He looked up and nced at him with a faint smile.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t stand the meaningful expression. He ced the documents on the desk. ¡°Well, I¡¯mte. What do you want to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan signed his name on a document swiftly. He sized up Shen Yuechuan casually as he closed the folder. ¡°Were you with Yunyunst night?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment. ¡°... Not really.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes. Shen Yuechuan hastened to say, ¡°She was on the night shift yesterday. She was busy in the emergency wardtest night!¡±

    ¡°Did you stay with her?¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He briefed Lu Boyan on how he had been misunderstood because he forced a kiss on Xiao Yunyun in the hotel. In the end, he said, ¡°She wants to know if I¡¯m sincere to her. Does it mean that she also likes me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had always been confident when it came to love.

    He thought that there was no girl who couldn¡¯t adore a man like him, who was handsome and rich but not as distant as Lu Boyan or Su Yicheng were.

    Nevertheless, he was sincere to seek confirmation from Lu Boyan at that moment, eager to get a positive answer.

 Chapter 543 - She Didnâ€™t Get a Grassland for the Wild Horse She Loved

    <h4>Chapter 543 She Didn¡¯t Get a Grasnd for the Wild Horse She Loved</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan had met Lu Boyan before he was 20 years old. Still, he had much more love experiences than Lu Boyan and Mu Sijuebined.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan had never seen Shen Yuechuan worried about his rtionships.

    Shen Yuechuan had always wooed all the girls he was interested in without hesitation like Luo Xiaoxi usually did. The two both thought that it was natural to pursue what they liked.

    The difference was that Luo Xiaoxi had been infatuated with Su Yicheng for over 10 years, while Shen Yuechuan¡¯s passion for a girl had neversted for more than 100 days.

    He had always ended his rtionships without hesitation and bought enough luxuries tofort the girl after he had lost interest.

    Once, a girl went to Shen Yuechuan in tears, saying that she wanted to get back together with him because she couldn¡¯t forget him.

    Shen Yuechuan simply said, ¡°I bought a limited edition Chanel bag and thetest edition Givenchy bag for you. What else do you want? Just tell me.¡±

    The girl froze for a moment, and then she cried even louder, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted a set of La Mer!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had what she wanted sent to her within 30 minutes and warned her in a cold voice, ¡°Never again. Keep yourself out of my sight.¡±

    There had been girls who were sincere to Shen Yuechuan over the years.

    After all, Shen Yuechuan said that he was most afraid of the sincere girls who didn¡¯t want any luxuries or expensive cosmetic products over him.

    He had always said to them with confusion, ¡°There is only one Shen Yuechuan in the world. How could I give myself to you?¡±

    Those girls couldn¡¯t understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point at all, and they even thought that his words made sense. In the end, they warned him that he would receive retribution sooner orter and left him in despair.

    Now it seemed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s retribution hade.

    He became hesitant instead of unrestrained. He began to wonder whether this beloved girl adored him or not, nor was he sure if they would have a happy ending.

    He still wanted to seek confirmation from Lu Boyan, although he knew that he would be ridiculed¡ª¡±Does Xiao Yunyun also like me?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t answer him at once. He slowly opened a document and read a few lines before he said, ¡°She has always liked you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan said again, ¡°Yunyun has always liked you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan realized that he hadn¡¯t been mistaken.

    ¡°So, the wicked girl likes me,¡± he thought.

    He felt like he could burst with joy.

    It was like a firework lighting up the night sky all of a sudden. He felt as if his world had been filled up with extraordinary radiance.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. He looked up and saw the bright sunshine outside, the colorful light of which bounced off the ss, looking rather dazzling.

    It turned out that life was beautiful, and so was the world.

    Everything in the world was extremely cute in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes at that moment. He would haveughed out loud if he weren¡¯t in Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    After a time, Shen Yuechuan gradually calmed himself down. He solemnly cleared his throat and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lu Boyan snorted, ¡°More than that, it was known to all the people who know you and Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked with disbelief, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Lu Boyan said leisurely, ¡°The onlooker sees most of the game...¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ve involved myself with a wicked girl!¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. He thought for a while and stared at Lu Boyan in bewilderment. ¡°Now that all of you knew about it, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? I¡¯m your friend!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Lu Boyan and the others must have seen how hesitant I¡¯ve been these days. Why didn¡¯t they give me a hint?¡± he thought to himself.

    ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in it!¡±

    Lu Boyan kneaded his temples. It seemed that he was either disappointed or having a headache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we overestimated your IQ.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was silent.

    There were two things Shen Yuechuan hated to hear: his appearance being belittled, and being questioned about his IQ.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry when Lu Boyan spoke bluntly. Unexpectedly, he gave a more brilliant smile.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t mind being questioned about his IQ because he finally knew that Xiao Yunyun adored him. He thought that there was no point in arguing about his IQ since facts spoke louder than words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say, how could there be a girl in the world who wouldn¡¯t like me, right?¡± he thought.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been a dedicated and professional man in thepany, although he lookedpletely different when he was off duty. It was the first time that Lu Boyan had seen this kind of relieved and satisfied expression on his face. He suddenly realized that Shen Yuechuan had fallen in love.

    Nheless, he was lucky to fall in love with Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°Tell her that I love her,¡± Shen Yuechuan said without hesitation as he pictured the scene. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve never done that to a girl. Could you please give me some advice?¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a helpless look, ¡°Yunyun is unlike Jianan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°You made Jianan so angry that she left in a huff before you could confess your love to her, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Back then, Su Jianan went to a small town in City Z that was far away from him. She was even trapped on a mountain because of a typhoon and almost lost her life.

    Upon hearing thest thing he wanted to talk about, Lu Boyan made a sour face. ¡°Do you think that you will get along well?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was silent again.

    He was facing a harsh reality¡ªhe had angered Xiao Yunyun.

    After thinking for a while, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I want to give Yunyun a surprise that she will never forget! I think she¡¯ll forgive me if I do that.¡±

    Lu Boyan calmly handed a document to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You¡¯ll have to reach a deal with the MR Group before you do that. Xia Mili and Yuan Xun wille here for a meeting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Xia Mili,¡± Shen Yuechuan asked with curiosity, ¡°Did you ask Jianan about it after you went homest night?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that the other day I sent her back to the hotel after she got drunk at the party?¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Someone took photos of us and sent them to Jianan the next day.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and found that it had been a long time. He asked in bewilderment, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jianan quarrel with you when she saw those photos?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Jianan is as silly as you?¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan said, ¡°She thought that someone had sent those photos to her on purpose.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, ¡°I agree with the second half of your words. And then?¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯d like you to find out who sent the photos to Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan gave Shen Yuechuan a task with ease.

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°In return, I¡¯ll ask Jianan to keep an eye on Yunyun so that you can take your time and figure out a n,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a good deal. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to find out who had sent Su Jianan those photos because it had been a long time since she had received them.

    Yet, no one could help Shen Yuechuan to know about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s whereabouts other than Su Jianan.

    After pondering over it for a while, Shen Yuechuan agreed to the unfair deal and took the document away.

    Lu Boyan picked up his cellphone and called home after his office door was closed. Su Jianan answered the call.

    He rarely called home at that time of day. Su Jianan asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget anything at home?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about Yuechuan and Yunyun.¡± Lu Boyan told Su Jianan about what Shen Yuechuan had told him in detail.

    Su Jianan was surprised as he finished his words. Sheughed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Yunyun dared to question Yuechuan. She is much braver than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s braver than you.¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you question me?¡± He had forced kisses on Su Jianan many times before.

    Su Jianan said leisurely, ¡°Oh, I thought you were trying to feel me up!¡±

    Lu Boyan was quiet.

    Su Jianan was more interested in Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, so she asked with curiosity, ¡°And what? What¡¯s Yuechuan going to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a while and decided not to tell Su Jianan about it. He simply said, ¡°Yuechuan said that he had ns. You only need to keep an eye on Yunyun for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°She must be very sad now.¡± Su Jianan thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to call her.¡±

    She hung up before Lu Boyan could say anything more. He looked at his cellphone with a helpless smile, and thenid it down to continue his work.

    In the Lu Family vi, Su Jianan found Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number and called her.

    Xiao Yunyun was still in the taxi at that time.

    The taxi inched its way through the morning rush hour traffic. All the vehicles on the road seemed to have broken down, repeatedly honking wildly.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned her head against the window, uninterested in anything around her, let alone the traffic jam.

    It was the first time that she had fallen in love with a man.

    She didn¡¯t regret it, however, she hoped if only it weren¡¯t Shen Yuechuan. In that case, she would have enjoyed the romantic moments like having meals, going shopping, and watching movies with him, which were what normal couples usually did in a rtionship.

    However, she felt as if she had fallen in love with a wild horse, but she wasn¡¯t able to get a grasnd for it.

    ¡°How unlucky I am,¡± she thought to herself.

    Her cellphone rang before Xiao Yunyun burst into tears.

    It was Su Jianan calling.

    Xiao Yunyun rubbed her eyes as she said, ¡°Hello, Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re off work, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Jianan said in a gentle voice, ¡°Come to my house for breakfast. The chef made your favorite soup dumplings.¡±

 Chapter 544 - That Was Love

    <h4>Chapter 544 That Was Love</h4>

    ¡°Was Su Jianan telling me that her chef had made soup dumplings?¡± she thought in excitement.

    Xiao Yunyun swallowed and the tears in her eyes disappeared instantly.

    Some time ago when Lu Boyan was in a good mood, he told them he had once thought that soup dumplings must have a higher position than he did in Su Jianan¡¯s esteem.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were newly married back then. Su Jianan angered him by ident, but she wasn¡¯t aware of it at all.

    Lu Boyan was so angry that he left the dining room without having breakfast.

    He hadn¡¯t taken many steps before he heard Su Jianan say timidly, ¡°Are you going to work without having breakfast?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that Su Jianan cared about him. He turned around only to see her take his soup dumplings and begin to enjoy them.

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t as picky about food as Lu Boyan, but only a special vor could conquer her taste buds.

    Xiao Yunyun had once gone to Su Jianan¡¯s house in anticipation of eating the soup dumplings. She jumped up and said that she wanted to marry the chef as soon as she ate one soup dumpling.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t do that because the chef¡¯s daughter was only a few years younger than her. Su Jianan had always invited Xiao Yunyun to enjoy soup dumplings with her since then.

    What a coincidence that Su Jianan called her again.

    Xiao Yunyun dabbed her eyes, deciding to think about the cute and delicious soup dumplings rather than Shen Yuechuan. Then she asked the driver to drive her to Dingya Vis.

    The taxi stopped in front of the Lu Family estate after less than an hour. Xiao Yunyun rushed out of the taxi as soon as she paid the fare. ¡°Cousin!¡±

    Su Jianan paused halfway through the movie. She used her hands to stand up, holding the arms of the sofa and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to go to the dining room.

    There were some soup dumplings, a small pot of carefully-stewed congee, and a white te with appetizers on it on the table in the dining room.

    What Xiao Yunyun needed most after a night¡¯s work was a breakfast like that. She rushed to the dining room as she cheered with shining eyes. ¡°Cousin, I love you!¡±

    Su Jianan pulled up a chair and slowly sat at the dining table across from Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get off work two hours ago? Why haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paused before she could have her first taste of the soup dumplings. ¡°Forget it...¡±

    Realizing that Xiao Yunyun would lose her appetite, Su Jianan asked directly, ¡°What happened between you and Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked nk. ¡°How did you know that I was with Shen Yuechuanst night?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. But I can tell from your eyes that it must have something to do with Shen Yuechuan. It turned out that I was right.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°I was published by every word, wasn¡¯t I?¡± she wondered.

    Su Jianan smiled at Xiao Yunyun tofort her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and Yuechuan this morning. I prefer hearing your thoughts on it.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Xiao Yunyun poked her chopsticks into a soup dumpling while gnashing her teeth. ¡°I think Shen Yuechuan is aplete bastard!¡±

    Su Jianan leaned backward as she saw the soup flowing from the soup dumpling. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I met a little boy about 10 years old in the elevator this morning. Shen Yuechuan told the boy that hypocrites don¡¯t chat up girls.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with an angry look, ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s a bastard!¡±

    Su Jianan said calmly with a smile, ¡°Ah, what did Yuechuan do to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stayed silent. She widened her eyes as she suddenly realized that she had revealed herself again. She looked at Su Jianan with begging eyes. ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s stop it, will you?¡±

    ¡°Now that I know it, you should tell me more. Maybe I can give you some advice,¡± Su Jianan said like a warmhearted person who would do anything for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s well-being. ¡°Just tell me, what did you do with Yuechuan?¡±

    The unsophisticated Xiao Yunyun was taken in. She said, ¡°We kissed.¡±

    Su Jianan silently nodded to show that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    ¡°I thought that Shen Yuechuan was just flirting with me, but¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun drew an SOS in the air with her chopsticks. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a scumbag, and I like him. Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Su Jianan burst intoughter. ¡°Nothing.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Jianan said, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s always like this when we fall in love with someone. You wouldn¡¯t tolerate it if it were another person other than Yuechuan. It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t started a rtionship with him yet. Love does that, you know.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remained silent.

    She wondered, ¡°Love?

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finished the soup dumplings with a long face. She put the bamboo steamer aside and began to eat the congee and appetizers.

    Then she suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± It seemed that she had thought of something important.

    Su Jianan asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunid down the bone china spoon and patted her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t help Shen Yuechuan change his dressing this morning.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled quietly. She called Yuechuan and tapped the speaker button, and then ced her cellphone on the dining table.

    Xiao Yunyun was sitting at the table across from Su Jianan, so she didn¡¯t know who Su Jianan was calling. She, however, had guessed it. She looked in astonishment at Su Jianan. ¡°Cousin...?¡±

    At that very moment, Shen Yuechuan said on the phone, ¡°Hello, this is Shen Yuechuan speaking.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was no longer in the mood to eat her congee. She clenched her fists as she motioned with begging eyes for Su Jianan to hang up.

    Su Jianan ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s anxious face. She picked up her cellphone and said, ¡°Hello, Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan recognized Su Jianan¡¯s voice at once. He asked in surprise, ¡°Jianan? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to change your dressing.¡±

    Bang¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if there were an earthquake of eight magnitudes in her inner world, which seemed to have copsed with a booming sound.

    Shen Yuechuan was smart. He thought that Su Jianan didn¡¯t know he was injured. He also thought that she wouldn¡¯t be calling to remind him to change his dressing for no reason, even if she had known about it.

    He had only asked Xiao Yunyun to help him change his dressing.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. After a while, he said, ¡°Nobody reminded me about it. I almost forgot about that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to do it,¡± Su Jianan said in a serious tone, ¡°Someone here is worried about you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Su Jianan meant, although her Mandarin wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll never be worried about Shen Yuechuan!¡± she thought to herself.

    Xiao Yunyun stood up to snatch the cellphone from Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    She already had the cellphone in her hand before Su Jianan could stop her.

    Xiao Yunyun decided to hang up as soon as she took the cellphone, without thinking about whether it was polite of her to do that or not.

    Nheless, she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice as she was about to tap the cellphone screen. ¡°Now that you¡¯re holding the cellphone, I¡¯d like to tell you something.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. She was shocked that Shen Yuechuan knew what she was doing at Dingya Vis when he was dozens of kilometers away from her at Lu Enterprises downtown.

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde to her senses, Shen Yuechuan continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ll change my dressing at noon. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously wanted to deny that she was worried.

    Yet, Su Jianan had already said that she was worried just now. She would be giving herself away if she denied it.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun said leisurely, ¡°As a patient, you should listen to the doctor!¡± She acted as if she were simply talking to Shen Yuechuan as her patient.

    Shen Yuechuan tutted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s going to help me change my dressing?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun eximed, ¡°Is it the national idol that is very popr with girls these days? Oh, if so, I¡¯d like to watch how he helps you change your dressing!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°You wicked girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m having breakfast. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice again as she was about to hang up. ¡°I heard it that day.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun withdrew her hand and asked with confusion, ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°I heard you call me on the day of Yicheng and Xiaoxi¡¯s wedding. Zhong Lue was trying to drag you into the elevator back then,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in earnest as if he were telling a long story.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes as she felt her heart melt within her.

    The other day she saved the hotel waitress from Zhong Lue, without expecting that she would be targeted by him or be dragged toward his room.

    She did call out ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± as soon as she was dragged into the elevator.

    He showed up immediately.

    She was both frightened and angry back then, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Later on, she had wondered whether Shen Yuechuan had heard her call him or not.

    She thought that he hadn¡¯t heard anything since Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t mention it at all. She thought that he would have made fun of her if he had heard her call him.

    ¡°Why is he telling me that he heard me call him?¡± she wondered.

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and covered her eyes with her hands in despair. ¡°Forget about it, will you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to do so.¡±

    ¡°Well, let me tell you what was going on back then.¡± Xiao Yunyun put down her hand as she opened her eyes. She said sincerely on the phone, ¡°There were hundreds of people at the wedding. But except for my cousin and his wife, I was only familiar with you. They were busy outside, you know. So I could only ask you for help. It wasn¡¯t weird that I called out your name, was it?¡±

    ¡°Your words seem to make sense.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°However, it¡¯s illogical¡ªyou were too panicked to think it over at that time. So¡ªyou called out my name unconsciously. You thought that only I could save you, and you only trusted me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, how narcissistic you are!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not narcissistic. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    He hung up as soon as he finished his words.

 Chapter 545 - Im Afraid That My Future Girlfriend Would Be Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 545 I¡¯m Afraid That My Future Girlfriend Would Be Jealous</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun had grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cellphone. She tried very hard not to throw it away after struggling with herself.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer.

    Bang!

    She dashed the cellphone on the dining table and red at the screen. ¡°What do you mean by that? Who do you think you are? Captain America? Damn! Where is your shield!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an silently rested her chin on her hand while unhurriedly watching Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is so narcissistic. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like him!¡±

    ¡°Uh... you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I mean, you shouldn¡¯t be mad at yourself.¡± She could tell that Xiao Yunyun was angry with herself.

    Realizing that she had been seen through, Xiao Yunyun quietly dropped her shoulders like a punctured rubber ball.

    She really was angry with herself. She wondered why she hadn¡¯t been more determined.

    Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t have fooled her like that if she had taken a more aggressive stance.

    ¡°Cousin, stop it.¡± Xiao Yunyunmentably picked up her spoon and chopsticks. ¡°I just want to have a good breakfast.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an simply looked at Xiao Yunyun without uttering a word.

    She knew that Xiao Yunyun felt the same as she did when she fell in love with Lu Boyan but had no confidence in herself.

    Lu Boyan was the president of Lu Enterprises and the dream lover of thousands ofdies back then. There was even a rumor about the love affairs of him and Han Ruoxi, a famous diva at that time.

    While she had just returned from abroad after graduation and was busy with various experiments and murder cases as a specially engaged staff in the police station.

    It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t ever have met Lu Boyan, as if they were living in parallel universes.

    Su Jian¡¯an had once thought she could only learn about Lu Boyan through the media, no matter how much she adored him. She thought that he had forgotten her. She thought that he would never know that the little girl he met in his teens had been in love with him for many years.

    Luo Xiaoxi had repeatedly told her that her unrequited love wouldn¡¯t have a happy ending if she went on like that.

    She simply said that she didn¡¯t care.

    After all, the fact was the exact opposite.

    She wanted more than unrequited love. She wanted to go to Lu Boyan to tell him that she adored him. She hoped that he would rify the rumors about the love affair of him and Han Ruoxi. She wanted to hold his hand and hug him and do a lot of unforgettable things with him.

    She pretended that she didn¡¯t care because she had no confidence in herself. She thought that Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her.

    It was the same with Xiao Yunyun. She didn¡¯t want to talk about Shen Yuechuan anymore because she was afraid that he was only flirting with her, not that he was narcissistic.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an decided to cheer Xiao Yunyun up, ¡°Yunyun, you should be confident in yourself.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun grinned. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m very confident in my medical skills!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless, although she knew that Xiao Yunyun was evading the issue.

    Xiao Yunyun finished her bowl of congee within minutes. She wiped her mouth contentedly. ¡°Cousin, I want to sleep!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in surprise, ¡°Right after your breakfast?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a yearning look, ¡°Maybe you want to say that only pigs sleep right after they¡¯re full and eat as soon as they wake up. But that¡¯s the way human beings should have lived.¡± She thought that she deserved to rest after an emotional devastation and a busy night in the emergency room.

    ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯ve convinced me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an led Xiao Yunyun to a room upstairs. She opened the door and said, ¡°I used to live here. Aunt Liu has kept it clean. You may sleep here.¡±

    ¡°Was it your room?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes. ¡°Did you and your husband live in separate rooms?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°that was a special case. We lived in separate rooms on our wedding day.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had heard about the love story of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. She thought it over and got a general idea of it. ¡°When did you...¡± she said with curiosity as she stared at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s swollen belly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too curious, young girl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gently tapped Xiao Yunyun on the forehead. ¡°Just go to bed. I¡¯m going to have a rest too.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed the door for Xiao Yunyun and walked toward the master bedroom.

    There was much to tell Xiao Yunyun about their love story. She would dly tell her about it when Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan got married.

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t disappointed at all, although she didn¡¯t hear what she wanted to hear. She grabbed a quilt andy down on the bed. She was too exhausted to think about anything else, and she fell asleep not long after.

    Xiao Yunyun was still asleep at noon. Su Jian¡¯an had lunch alone and asked the chef to save some food for Xiao Yunyun so that she could eat it when she woke up.

    Compared with Xiao Yunyun, who was well taken care of, Shen Yuechuan was having a hard time at Lu Enterprises.

    He had been busy with his work and the investigation about those photos since the morning, and he rushed through lunch in his office as a result. He didn¡¯t realize that he had to change his dressing until he finished some work after lunch.

    Shen Yuechuan wondered as he gazed at the bandages around his hand, ¡°If only Xiao Yunyun were here. As a doctor, she wouldn¡¯t forget to help me change my dressing out of upational instinct even if she didn¡¯t care about me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan called his secretary through the interphone system, ¡°Daisy, bring me a medical kit, please.¡±

    Daisy thought that Shen Yuechuan had hurt himself again. She rushed to his office with the medical kit only to see him undoing the bandage around his hand. She asked in surprise, ¡°Are you going to change your dressing in your office today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan untied the bandage with patience. ¡°I¡¯m also going to do that in my office for the next few days.¡±

    Daisy noticed that Shen Yuechuan was awkward with it, so she asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused and looked up at Daisy. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m afraid that my future girlfriend would be jealous, although she isn¡¯t watching us.¡±

    Daisy managed not to ridicule him and forced a smile. ¡°Then take your time. I have errands to run.¡±

    ¡°You may go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally took off the bandage. He folded it and ced it aside. After carefully cleaning his wound, he applied some medicine that would help his recovery and bandaged it.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a doctor, he couldn¡¯t even tie a knot. The bandage was in a mess, and it looked nothing like the way Xiao Yunyun had bandaged it.

    Still, Xiao Yunyun was angry with him. He could only look at his work with a helpless look. ¡°I must make her happy as soon as possible.¡±

    There was a lot of work in the afternoon. Shen Yuechuan managed to finish it all before leaving work. He saw Lu Boyane out of his office when he was about to leave.

    ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± Lu Boyan asked in surprise. He thought that Shen Yuechuan would have to work overtime toward evening since he waste for work in the morning.

    ¡°I got something important to do after work, so I worked harder in the afternoon,¡± Shen Yuechuan said as he locked his office door. He walked toward the elevator with Lu Boyan and said, ¡°By the way, do me a favor. Ask Jianan to keep an eye on Yunyun for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Jianan about your n.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°How long will it take you to work out the n?¡±

    ¡°At least two days,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a rare, sincere look, ¡°Please.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent, and Shen Yuechuan thought that he had agreed to help. He got into his car in a good mood, thinking about figuring out his love confession after he went home.

    After stopping the car in front of Lu Boyan, Uncle Qian got out and opened the door for him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Yuechuan so happy for a long time.¡±

    Lu Boyan watched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car drive out of the parking lot with a smile. ¡°You said it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never been sad, nor had he felt happy.

    It seemed that he wanted to stop fooling around and live a normal life as long as Xiao Yunyun agreed to be his girlfriend.

    Lu Boyan thought that it was a good thing for Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun had just woken up when Lu Boyan returned home after 40 minutes.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze after a day¡¯s sleep. She stumbled downstairs while rubbing her eyes. She was stunned when she saw Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you off duty?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Yuechuan is also off duty,¡± Lu Boyan said casually as he took off his suit coat.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Yunyun replied in a daze. She looked away from Lu Boyan and said to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Cousin, is dinner ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gave a gentle smile. ¡°Dinner is ready. Come here.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked toward the dining room as he rolled up his sleeves. Hedled the soup into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bowl as soon as Aunt Liu served the soup she had just made. He ced the bowl in front of Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°It¡¯s still hot, be careful.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded with her lipspressed. She slowly stirred the chicken soup with a small spoon while Lu Boyan gazed at her with his soft eyes.

    Lu Boyan whispered to Su Jian¡¯an and looked into her eyes. Sheughed out loud after two seconds and rested her upper body in his arms with a sweet smile.

    Xiao Yunyun felt embarrassed although she was standing far away from them. She walked over and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not going to have dinner here.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry after a day¡¯s sleep?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°No. My mom is in the hotel alone. I¡¯m going to have dinner with her.¡± Xiao Yunyun waved at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun strode away with her bag before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything.

 Chapter 546 - Id Like to See How My Rival in Love Gets Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 546 I¡¯d Like to See How My Rival in Love Gets Defeated</h4>

    Su Jianan still wanted to keep Xiao Yunyun there, but Xiao Yunyun ran faster than a rabbit and got on Uncle Qian¡¯s car within a blink of an eye.

    Su Jianan gave up and turned to ask Lu Boyan, ¡°What on earth is Yuechuan thinking? Why didn¡¯t he exin to Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is enraged, and she won¡¯t listen even if Yuechuan exins.¡± Lu Boyan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuechuan has his own arrangements.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What arrangements does he have? Can I know about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°But I don¡¯t know about his ns.¡±

    The little me of excitement on Su Jianan¡¯s face was extinguished with a ¡°poof¡± sound. ¡°... You must have said it on purpose.¡±

    Lu Boyan did do it on purpose.

    He knew Su Jianan too well. Only by acting like this could he fool Su Jianan.

    Lu Boyan took the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°I have something to tell you after dinner.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what kind of joke Lu Boyan would y. She suppressed her curiosity and casually answered with an ¡°oh¡± and continued to fight with the soup in the bowl.

    After dinner, Lu Boyan went back to the room and changed into his home clothes. When he went downstairs, Su Jianan was watching Television in the living room with a small fruit te in front of her. Most of the fruits on the te were her favorite strawberries.

    Lu Boyan sat down by Su Jianan¡¯s side, peeled the leaves off, and moved it towards her mouth.

    Su Jianan took a bite of half of the strawberry and looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Lu Boyan took a tissue and wiped the water from the corner of Su Jianan¡¯s lips. ¡°It has something to do with Xia Mili.¡±

    Su Jianan calmly ate the remaining half of the strawberry in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and then slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in it, go ahead!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled helplessly and told Su Jianan everything, ¡°No matter what you have heard at school, there is actually nothing going on between Xia Mili and me.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I can guess that! If there is anything between you two, how could Xia Mili marry that American?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt slightly relieved and continued to say, ¡°We have never contacted each other since I returned to China.¡±

    ¡°I believe that too.¡± Su Jianan changed the subject. ¡°But there is a problem¡ªsince you haven¡¯t contacted each other for so many years, why has Xia Milie to you recently?¡±

    ¡°What I want to tell you is this thing.¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple. ¡°Xia Mili is working in the MR Group, which has been negotiating cooperation with ourpany recently. Xia Mili is the representative sent by the America head office of the MR Group.¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head to one side and thought for a moment. ¡°Hubby, I have a rtively dark guess.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°It was likely that Xia Mili asked to be the negotiation representative for thepany.¡± Su Jianan said, pursing her lips. ¡°Her goal is to return to the country and get close to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled as expected. ¡°What you said is not impossible. So, I give you the right to make the decision.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned and asked, confused about his remark, ¡°What decision?¡±

    ¡°You can decide whether we should cooperate with the Group or not.¡± Lu Boyan reached out his hand and took Su Jianan into his arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to have any more contact with Xia Mili, I will refuse them tomorrow.¡±

    When she was at school, Su Jianan had seen a photo of Xia Mili in the graduation memory booklet in the library.

    She was full of youth, charm, confidence and ambition.

    Just like Luo Xiaoxi had said, such a woman could get anything she desired.

    If Su Jianan regarded Xia Mili as a rival in love, Xia Mili¡¯s level would not be lower than that of Han Ruoxi, a superstar at the Diva level.

    However, at this moment, Su Jianan did not feel any sense of crisis.

    Perhaps it was because she believed in herself, and she had even more faith in Lu Boyan.

    Thinking about it, Su Jianan shook her head, and her expression was that of refusal, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this decision.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider too much.¡± Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°If we don¡¯t cooperate with the European Group, it will be just losing one contract.¡±

    Although Su Jianan did not know much about business, she would not be cheated by Lu Boyan so easily.

    If they didn¡¯t cooperate with the European Group, it would be far more than just losing one contract. It concluded not only the interests of twopanies, but also the welfare of twopany¡¯s employees.

    Su Jianan took a strawberry, peeled off the leaf and put it entirely into her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t like rivals in love. However, I like to see rivals fail. If we can cooperate with the MR Group and benefit the development of Lu Enterprises, you can sign it. If Xia Mili doesn¡¯t give up on you, she should find a chance to approach you. When she is rejected by you, her expression must be worth noting. I think I¡¯m a little excited.¡±

    Squinting his eyes, Lu Boyan stared at Su Jianan. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. But¡ª¡± A beautiful curve formed between Su Jianan¡¯s brows. ¡°When I think you¡¯re going to turn her down, then I guess I shouldn¡¯t mind that much.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t been so generous to the extent that she didn¡¯t mind a woman getting close to her husband.

    But if she knew that Lu Boyan would refuse that woman, it seemed that there was no need to worry too much.

    Lu Boyan was not too surprised by Su Jianan¡¯s answer, but he still asked, ¡°Why do you trust me so much?¡±

    ¡°No reason. I¡¯m just willing to believe in you so much.¡± Su Jianan had a willful look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s smiling face, and his eyes appeared moistened, which became gentle each passing second. ¡°I¡¯m just d.¡±

    He was d that he had agreed to marry Su Jianan at the most crucial moment.

    He was d that they both never thought of giving up on this rtionship which they had insisted on secretly for more than a decade when both he and Su Jianan didn¡¯t express their feelings to each other.

    This the reason why they were in such a situation today.

    While lost in his thoughts, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes slowly focused on Su Jianan¡¯s lips, and Su Jianan felt his gaze. She met Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes softly, looked at him for a few seconds, and then closed her eyes immediately.

    For the next second, Lu Boyan¡¯s warm lips covered hers, bending with Su Jianan¡¯s lips and tasting them.

    Su Jianan grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and catered to his kiss.

    Her lips tasted was as sweet as ever. Lu Boyan soon was no longer satisfied with a simple kiss. He put his hands around Su Jianan¡¯s waist and slowly took her into his arms. At the same time, he bit her lips, wanting to convey something.

    After getting married for so long, Su Jianan had a tacit understanding with Lu Boyan.

    She opened her mouth obediently and parted her teeth. Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth and deepened the kiss with satisfaction.

    For a moment, there was only the sound of the Television in the living room, as well as the sound of Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s intertwining breath, which was very shallow but also sweet.

    Just when Su Jianan thought she would sink, footsteps came from the stairs. Lu Boyan released her before Aunt Liu came downstairs.

    After she was pregnant, the only change in Su Jianan was in her abdomen, and her face was still easily flushed as before. Lu Boyan had not done anything to her, but her cheeks had turned red, and her pink lips were glowing, which was an unspeakable temptation.

    However, when she looked at Lu Boyan with a nk look on her face, she looked as if she had not realized what had happened.

    The more she acted like this, the more Lu Boyan wanted to bully her.

    But at the moment, the situation was special. Lu Boyan resisted all the temptation and touched her little belly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a month.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes. ¡°... Are youforting me?¡±

    Lu Boyan lifted his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Su Jianan knew that he had tacitly agreed.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°The one who is anxious is...¡±

    Before Su Jianan could finish her words, Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I have a video conference at nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Su Jianan could only watch Lu Boyan¡¯s figure disappear by the staircase. Though feeling depressed, she could only continue watchingwsuit programs atst.

    At this moment, like Su Jianan, Xiao Yunyun was also upset.

    Xiao Yunyun had escaped from the Lu Family, but she was a victim of the injury caused by watching Lu Boyan and Su Jianan¡¯s happiness.

    Looking at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan who were happy with each other, she couldn¡¯t help but think of herself and Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan... it would be fine as long as he liked her as half of the way Lu Boyan liked Su Jianan. As for the other half, she was willing to fill it up with the love she had for Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun had forgotten where she had seen it. When you liked a person, you were asionally as proud as a peacock that was unwilling to show its feathers, while for the other times, you were low in the dust, still willing to bloom for him.

    It was just talking about her. When she was in front of Shen Yuechuan, she subconsciously tried to maintain the so-called dignity and honor.

    But when she turned around and couldn¡¯t see him, she couldn¡¯t wait to give everything in exchange of his love.

    Xiao Yunyun kicked the guardrail on the riverside gloomily. The stainless steel railings made a ¡°squeaky¡± sound, spreading from one end to the other. The stuffy sound seemed tost for half a century.

    Other people gave Xiao Yunyun a puzzled look, but Xiao Yunyun ignored it. Right at this time, her cellphone rang.

    The caller was Su Yunjin.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Yunjin asked directly, ¡°Yunyun, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°By the river,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°it¡¯s not far from the hotel where you live. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Qin Han¡¯s mother called and said that he has a good impression of you and is willing to have a deep understanding of you.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s tone was a little heavy, ¡°Yunyun, I want to talk to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed to the cafe in the hotel. Su Yunjin had ordered the drinks and was waiting for her. She went over and sat down directly. ¡°Mom, what do you want to say, just tell me directly.¡±

    Su Yunjin took a light sip of the coffee. After a while, she said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I still hope that you can have a try with Qin Han.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned for a moment, following which she was surprised and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to?¡±

    ¡°Qin Han is handsome and has a good family background. His working ability is not as excellent as that of my cousin-inw, butpared with his peers, he is already very great.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged and smiled. ¡°No girl would refuse to date with such a rich second generation with infinite potential.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded her head in relief and said, ¡°Then you...¡±

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be a problem for me to date him.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun suddenly changed the subject. ¡°However, I have a condition.¡±

    Su Yunjin thought that Xiao Yunyun wanted something, so she said without thinking, ¡°Just say it. As long as it is something in the world, I am willing to give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need anything now.¡± Xiao Yunyun stopped smiling and said word by word, ¡°I just want to beg you. Can you talk about Qin Han and me after I forget about Shen Yuechuan?¡±

 Chapter 547 - Not All Unrequited Stubbornness Could Lead to a Good Result

    <h4>Chapter 547 Not All Unrequited Stubbornness Could Lead to a Good Result</h4>

    Su Yunjin was stunned. After a while, she let out a long sigh.

    How could she forget? Xiao Yunyun was not the kind of person who wouldpromise easily.

    Five years ago, when she was selecting her major, Xiao Yunyun said to her calmly and firmly that she wanted to apply for medical school.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s first reaction was to oppose it.

    She had worked hard with her husband in Australia for many years and finally had established their own business. Xiao Yunyun was their only daughter. How could she let her study medicine?

    She should have studied business and returned to thepany for internship after graduation. Then she should have naturally taken over thepany.

    How could she be a doctor? How could she have such an idea?

    Su Yunjin used all kinds of methods to stop her, through persuading and forcing her. Su Yunjin even made her rtionship with Xiao Yunyun stiff...

    Even so, Su Yunjin could not stop Xiao Yunyun, and Xiao Yunyun finally got enrolled in the medical school.

    Five years ago, Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t change Xiao Yunyun¡¯s major.

    Today, she probably couldn¡¯t change Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind either.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice sounded helpless, ¡°This time, Mom really did it for your good. There is nothing wrong with Yuechuan, but he is just not the right guy for you. If you stay with him, you will get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you think too much.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t be with Shen Yuechuan so easily. When we are really together, it won¡¯t be toote for you to think whether I¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    Su Yunjin: ¡°... So, are you sure you don¡¯t want to have a try with Qin Han?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun said slowly and firmly, ¡°There are only two possibilities between Shen Yuechuan and me. One is that we are together, the other is that I let him go. Before either of these possibilities happen, Qin Han and I can only be friends.¡±

    It would be really mean to look at the food in the pot while you already had some in your bowl. Xiao Yunyun would not do such a thing.

    Su Yunjin was familiar with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character.

    Five years ago, when she was determined to study medicine, Xiao Yunyun had also conveyed her message in the simr way, ¡°Mom, I want to be a doctor. I don¡¯t want any social status or a million annual sry. I want to save people¡¯s lives.¡±

    Because of her persistence, five yearster, Xiao Yunyun became an intern at the hospital.

    However, there wouldn¡¯t be a good result between her and Shen Yuechuan because of her stubbornness.

    Su Yunjin asked with thest glimmer of hope, ¡°Yunyun, if I tell you that you¡¯ll suffer a lot of pain if you choose to be with Yuechuan, will you back down?¡±

    Questioning was essentially just a question. In reality, Su Yunjin had almost guessed the answer.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation, ¡°No!¡± She still looked immature, but at this moment, there was an extreme firmness at the bottom of her eyes that didn¡¯t match her innocence.

    It was as if this answer came from the depths of her soul.

    Su Yunjin was not surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s answer.

    Five years ago, Su Yunjin had also warned Xiao Yunyun that it could be very tough in medical academy. There were endless researches and experiments. While others were enjoying entertainment, she might only be able to apany her own mouse. Five days of this kind of life may not be a problem, but once studying medicine, this kind of life wouldst for five years.

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s had reacted the same way as she was reacting now, with a kind of firmness that newborn calves had when tigers confronted them: ¡°I am not afraid!¡±

    She also said that being a doctor was her dream.

    Five years ago, for the sake of her dream, Xiao Yunyun was willing to give everything.

    Five yearster, in order to be with Shen Yuechuan, she probably did not mind getting hurt either.

    However, Su Yunjin did not want her tragedy to repeat on Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Yunjin nodded her head and replied, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remembered Su Yunjin¡¯s means of stopping her from learning medicine. She asked with a lingering fear, ¡°If I could be with Shen Yuechuan, would you be against us all the time, mom?¡±

    Su Yunjin did not look directly at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expectant eyes and answered lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll answer you when you really have a chance with Yuechuan. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Yunjin¡¯s back nkly. She felt that Su Yunjin¡¯sst sentence was not that simple, but it seemed like there was nothing unusual in it when she analyzed the words one by one.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so she simply stopped thinking about it and got up to leave the cafe.

    Out of the cafe was the most prosperous part of the city. The light was dazzling in every ce where one¡¯s eyes could reach, and the magnificent buildings on both sides were reflected in the river. It appeared as if that they wanted to build another equally prosperous city in the river.

    The wind from the river caressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. She walked along the side of the river, without a destination in mind.

    Just as she was about to find a ce to sit down, a colleague from the hospital called, ¡°Yunyun, do you want toe over and have hot pot together? Dr. Xu and Dr. Liang are both here!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun needed to find something to distract herself, as such she promised without hesitation. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    The girl on the phone said the address. Xiao Yunyun hired a taxi and went straight to the hot pot restaurant.

    The restaurant was a buffet. The ce was expensive, but the dishes were fresh and rich. Besides, they were very good in sanitation. Dr. Liang, who was a Virgo, said she chose this restaurant after several rounds of observation.

    Xiao Yunyun was very diligent. She put down her bag and said that she was going to get food. She asked the others in the seats, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it together.¡±

    There were also several intern doctors who came together. They all stood up and said, ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± They let the doctors with high titles order whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Pig¡¯s pectoral bow, cow¡¯s and sheep¡¯s stomach!¡± A senior internal doctor looked at Xiao Yunyun and the bunch of young interns and said, ¡°I want these two things. If you take the wrong things, go back and take the anatomy test again!¡±

    The other doctors followed suit and ordered something like ¡°the cleanest ce on pigs!¡± In the end, they threatened the interns that if they failed to get the right food, they would go back to take the structural courses again.

    Xiao Yunyun and several other interns looked at each other, and their minds were all a mess. While they still remembered the weird names of the dishes, they rushed to the food area.

    It was not easy to get back the pigs¡¯ brain and cattle¡¯s omasum that the superior physicians had asked for. When they ate, a group of interns were even tested¡ªthe superior physicians picked up fresh organs, letting Xiao Yunyun and others carefully observe them, and then judge whether these organs had any disease or not, and whether they were healthy.

    One medical terminology after another came out of a bunch of interns¡¯ mouths.

    The people sat at nearby tables didn¡¯t understand what kind of weird people they were. It was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had been so nervous having the hot pot.

    But it was also because of this nervous tension that made Xiao Yunyun temporarily forget the troubles rted to Shen Yuechuan.

    After dinner, the senior doctors had a good time, while the group of interns were totally frustrated. Xiao Yunyun was the only one who still looked energetic with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Look at Yunyun, who is rxed and free. She has a solid theoretical basis!¡± Dr. Liang pointed to several other interns, ¡°And then look at you. Since you are frustrated after such a few questions, I can¡¯t expect you to pass the practice examination.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Several interns bent over their heads because of her words.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yunyun raised her hand weakly and said, ¡°Doctor Liang, my spirit... it¡¯s just because I slept for the whole day.¡±

    The awkward atmosphere was eased in an instant. Several senior doctors were stunned, and then theyughed out loud.

    Dr. Liang¡¯s face was no longer serious. He took out the car key and said, ¡°Well, you are still young. It¡¯s not toote to start working hard now. Go home. You have to go to work tomorrow.¡±

    The superior doctors drove back to their homes. Several interns walked to the bus station with their arms crossed.

    ¡°This hot pot time was torturing.¡± One of the girls said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the hospital. Yunyun, tell us about your gossip.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned: ¡°What gossip do I have?¡±

    ¡°It has spread all over the hospital!¡± The girl said with a smile, ¡°Last night, you were on the night shift, and a handsome guy apanied you all night. The next day, the handsome guy also ordered tea and snacks for the people in your office from Moon Chasing House as breakfast!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands unnaturally twisted together: ¡°Oh, ah...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject!¡± The girl patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That handsome guy... is he your boyfriend?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated, ¡°He...¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not your boyfriend, he must be chasing you!¡± Another girl smiled ambiguously. ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why when so many people were trying to please you in public, you turned a blind eye to them. It turned out that there was a handsome guy pursuing you. Compared with the handsome guy in the morning, it¡¯s normal for you to ignore the interns in our hospital!¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not...¡± Halfway through the exnation, Xiao Yunyun suddenly lost the desire to exin clearly.

    There was no way exin the ambiguous rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan clearly. It was obviously meaningless to exin it.

    Besides, no matter if they misunderstood Shen Yuechuan as her pursuer or her boyfriend, it was a wonderful misunderstanding for her.

    In this case, it was not a bad thing for them to keep misunderstanding like that.

    At the time, an empty taxi drove towards them. Xiao Yunyun stopped it and said to her friends, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Others waved to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Go back and tell the hot guy who is pursuing you that we are willing to help him. There is only one condition¡ªafter he gets you, ask him to invite the interns from other departments for a tea at the Moon Chasing House!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and did not say anything. Then she got on the car and gave the driver the address of her apartment.

    She really wanted to tell Shen Yuechuan, but she didn¡¯t even know what Shen Yuechuan was doing now!

    The answer was that Shen Yuechuan was busy checking how Su Jianan had received those photos.

    However, the answer he got after investigating for a whole day was not the one he wanted.

    Since a long time had passed by, he had no way to find out who had taken those photos and who had sent them to Su Jianan.

    However, it was also within his expectation that he could not find anything. In this way, he could almost be sure that Kang Ruicheng must have participated in the posting of the photos.

    At present, in the whole City A, only Kang Ruicheng could quietly send something with destructive power to Su Jianan without being discovered by Lu Boyan.

    He was depressed. Now that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t bring down Su Enterprise as he had expected, what kind of trouble did he want to make?

 Chapter 548 - Then We Can Start from Shen Yuechuan

    <h4>Chapter 548 Then We Can Start from Shen Yuechuan</h4>

    On the surface, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose was obvious.

    He just wanted to pry a crack between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan so that he could take advantage of it.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was not that kind of traditional fool. He must know that the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily.

    In this case, why did he send Su Jianan these photos?

    Or was there anyone else involved in sharing these photos?

    There was no clue and no evidence. Just by guessing, Shen Yuechuan could not figure it out. He did not want to think about it; hence he shut off theputer with a click, and picked up the mobile phone that was lying idle.

    He unlocked the screen lock of the mobile phone, and the first thing that came into view were severalmonly used software.

    One among them was amunication app.

    Shen Yuechuan clicked on the green icon, and his fingers kept scrolling down the chats until he finally saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s profile picture in the chat list.

    Whenever they met, he and Xiao Yunyun were a couple of happy, naughty lovers; but in private, they didn¡¯t have much contact. The chat record could be seen from the beginning to the end in less than a minute.

    Despite that, Shen Yuechuan still repeatedly read the chat history between Xiao Yunyun and him for more than ten times.

    Speaking of this, he found that his favor for Xiao Yunyun had directly affected his interactions with thismunication software.

    Since Su Jianan was pregnant, work became a second priority to Lu Boyan, and a lot of work naturally fell on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head.

    Shen Yuechuan barely had any leisure time for himself, which spanned almost only one or two hours before going to bed.

    During this period, a lot of messages would flood into his mobile phone. The girls, who sent the messages, had selfies in which they were well-dressed as their profile pictures.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I miss you so much. Do you have time toe out and rx?¡±

    ¡°Hi! How are you doing recently? I¡¯m at XX Bar. Come and y with me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had seen such messages in the past. On the premise that he was in a good mood, Shen Yuechuan would choose a random person and happily go on a date.

    However, one day, he lost interest in these things; hence he directly skipped the messages, went to the contact book to find Xiao Yunyun, and changed various ways to harass Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reply to him was very simple. She either said that she was watching a y or that she was reading the file, and then she would ask him, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could almost see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s subtext in the dialog box¡ªDon¡¯t disturb me if you have nothing to do!

    The more she behaved like this, the more interested Shen Yuechuan became. He replied, ¡°Nothing. I just want to see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun often sent him emoticons which were rolling the eyes, and then there would be no message from her.

    The strange thing was that, Shen Yuechuan actually felt that Xiao Yunyun had a unique personality.

    If the girl could be so indifferent to a handsome man like him, wouldn¡¯t it be more difficult for her to talk to those men who were not as good-looking as him?.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan was not only happy, but also reassured.

    Then, he withdrew from the call interface with Xiao Yunyun and returned to the contact list. He deleted all the girls who had perfect selfies as their profile pictures.

    As a result, there were only friends and colleagues left in his contact list. Every night, he could no longer receive any message asking him out to rx.

    However, Shen Yuechuan felt that this was the state he wanted.

    He had work to deal with during his working time and had a girl to love during his spare time. He didn¡¯t have to waste his time on cigarettes and wine, but he still felt full in his heart. This was what a fucking life should be like!

    No wonder after marrying Su Jianan, even if they were separated in two rooms, Lu Boyan still tried to go home as early as possible every day.

    Shen Yuechuan took the phone back to the room and threw himself on the bed. Looking at the empty other half of the bed, he suddenly thought of Xiao Yunyun lying here and smiling at him.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful. In the hospital, even if she covered most of her face with a mask, as long as one looked at her curved eyebrows, one could still clearly sense that she was a beautiful woman.

    If she took off her mask and gently bent her lips and eyebrows at him, she would be even more beautiful!

    That was right. There was no need for anything more. As long as Xiao Yunyun smiled, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s world could be very beautiful.

    He was nning a confession that Xiao Yunyun would never forget for the rest of her life. After he abducts her into his home, everything would be achieved.

    However, before that, he had to change the medicine on his hand.

    While thinking, Shen Yuechuan got up, and almost at the moment when his feet touched the ground, a feeling of dizziness hit his head. He couldn¡¯t hold back for a couple of seconds and fell back to the bed. His brain became nk without control. He suddenly couldn¡¯t remember anything or do anything.

    But that feeling of dizziness was like a gust of wind. It came and left faster. After a few seconds, everything slowly returned to normal.

    If it weren¡¯t for the slight difort in his head, Shen Yuechuan almost suspected that the dizziness he had felt was just his illusion.

    If he had remembered correctly, was it the fifth or the sixth time?

    What was worse, Shen Yuechuan found that each time he felt ufortable, the interval between them was shorter than thest time.

    In other words, the frequency got higher and higher.

    Shen Yuechuan patted his head in annoyance.

    The thing he was nning was rted to his lifelong happiness, so it was impossible for him to make any mistakes at that time.

    Perhaps, his body heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice as everything went to normal. So, Shen Yuechuan slowly forgot about it. After taking a bath, Shen Yuechuan sat in front of theputer to write his confession n.

    Under the same night sky, Su Yunjin, who was in a hotel tens of kilometers away, could not be as calm as Shen Yuechuan.

    Twenty years ago, after she abandoned Shen Yuechuan on the side of the road, Su Yunjin had been addicted to smoking.

    On that hot evening, she had abandoned Shen Yuechuan on the roadside with her own hands. In manyter nights, she would dream that Shen Yuechuan, who was a few months old, suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist firmly, as if he was silently begging her not to ditch him on the road. Otherwise, he would hate her for a lifetime.

    Every time she thought like that, Su Yunjin would wake up from the dream. The feeling of regret and panic was like a hand full of thorns grasping her heart, and she could only ease it with smoking.

    Later, she married Xiao Yunyun¡¯s father. With the discouragement of her husband, coupled with the facts from Xiao Yunyun, who majored in medicine and always advocated the harm caused by smoking to human body by her ear, she slowly stopped smoking.

    But today, after she left the cafe and came back home, she had already taken a small half bag.

    Unfortunately, this time, even the cigarettes could not relieve her anxiety and nervousness.

    She could not let Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan be together. Since she could not stop Xiao Yunyun, she had to start with Shen Yuechuan.

    Anyway, she would tell Shen Yuechuan the truth sooner orter. If Shen Yuechuan really liked Xiao Yunyun, she believed that Shen Yuechuan would know what to do.

    That night, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t sleep at all.

    The next day.

    In the midsummer, the dawn came early. Shen Yuechuan woke up half an hour earlier than usual. He got up to freshen up and went straight to thepany.

    Today, Xia Mili wasing to negotiate with Lu Enterprises on behalf of the MR Group. Whether Lu Enterprises could cooperate with the Group depended on the oue of today.

    In other words, it would be up to Su Jianan¡¯s decision.

    At 8:50 a.m., Lu Boyan arrived at thepany. Shen Yuechuan saw him through the French windows of the office. He came out with several documents and followed Lu Boyan into the office.

    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What did Jianan say?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What did Jianan say?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. If you want to cooperate with the MR Group, you must go back and ask Jianan,¡± Shen Yuechuan urged, ¡°Come on, how did Jianan answer you? I have to prepare a n ording to the answer of the president¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°She asked me to make the decision.¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan mped the document with one hand and thought for a moment. ¡°She asked you to make a decision, which means she trusts you. In this case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to deliberately avoid contacting Xia Mili, otherwise it will make you look guilty. Another reason is that it is good for our development to work with the MR Group. The staff all hopes that this contract can be signed.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his wrist to look at the time, ¡°Have the people from MR arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°They are very sincere,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°They have been waiting in the No. 1 conference room for five minutes. I¡¯ve told Daisy to take care of them in the conference room.¡±

    Lu Boyan lowered his eyes and nobody knew what was in his mind. His fingers on the armrest of the office chair moved a little, and then he stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting.¡±

    At the meeting, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili discussed a few conditions in detail. His attitude was tough, and it was obvious that he would not make any concessions. However, his words and deeds were very gentlemanly and polite. Whether the people in MR or the employees of Lu Enterprises who attended the meeting, no one had any disagreement with him.

    Even Xia Mili, a long-sleeved negotiation expert, had to show admiration for Lu Boyan. At the end of the meeting, she helplessly unfolded her hands and said, ¡°Boss Lu, this is the biggest concession we can make, what do you think...?¡±

    Later, Lu Boyan¡¯s nodding and shaking his head decided the fates of twopanies.

    All the people held their breath and focused their eyes on Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±

    The people of the European Group breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Mili signed the contract first and said, ¡°Our president will set out from the United States immediately and arrive in City A early tomorrow morning. The signing ceremony...?¡±

    ¡°We will be in charge of that.¡± Shen Yuechuan browsed the letters of intent. After confirming that there were no discrepancies, he handed it to Lu Boyan to get his signature on it and dealt with Xia Mili. ¡°Anyway, we can be considered as the host. As the host¡¯s duty, we will prepare the signing ceremony.¡±

    Everyone in the room understood that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ndlord¡± was far more than superficial. His real meaning was that in this cooperation, Lu Enterprises was the one who has a voice. As for the things following, it was mainly based on Lu Enterprises¡¯s opinion.

    Xia Mili naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, and she smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m d to cooperate with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled politely. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Once the intention of signing the contract was confirmed, the meeting officially ended. Lu Boyan was the first to leave. Xia Mili caught up with him and stopped him in the corridor, ¡°Steven!¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped and turned back, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±

    His voice was gentle, and his face was not as cold as before. There was a hint of delight in Xia Mili¡¯s heart. She nodded and followed Lu Boyan into the office.

 Chapter 549 - He Always Thinks For Su Jianan at First

    <h4>Chapter 549 He Always Thinks For Su Jianan at First</h4>

    The working atmosphere of Lu Enterprises was fierce, and the gossip atmosphere was even more intense. In particr, the top managers represented by Lu Boyan in thepany were all handsome young talents.

    In such a strong atmosphere of gossip, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili were ssmates, and the gossip that they almost dated during the school time had already spread to every corner of thepany.

    Lu Boyan finally decided to sign the contract with the U.S. Group, which meant that he would often contact Xia Mili in the future. What was more explosive was that after the meeting, Xia Lili, who should have left, followed Lu Boyan into the office.

    In just a few minutes, Lu Enterprises¡¯ interior was in chaos. Numerous people gossiped about the internalmunication function of thepany¡¯s software. They wondered how the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili would develop in the future, and whether Su Jianan would enter the dangerous area.

    In contrast, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili were much calmer.

    Before entering the office, Lu Boyan told Daisy, ¡°Make a cup of coffee for Ms. Xia.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Daisy stood up and walked to the tea room, and Lu Boyan took Xia Mili into the office.

    At the moment when she entered the door, Lu Boyan casually made an imperceptible little gesture. Therefore, the office door did not close automatically, while Xia Mili, who was immersed in her secret happiness, did not notice this detail.

    After entering the office, Lu Boyan spread out his palm and pointed to the sofa, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Mili was dressed in a very particr suit, nicely tailored and made. She sat down on the sofa and said with a decent smile, ¡°I...¡±

    After saying one word, Xia Mili suddenly stopped and smiled, as if she didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    Lu Boyan nced at Xia Mili and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Let me begin first.¡±

    After so many years, Xia Mili still couldn¡¯t resist Lu Boyan¡¯s smile, and she was in a daze. After a while, she reacted and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan said leisurely, ¡°At present, we are partners. So, I hope you can call me like other people in the MR Group.¡±

    In the conference room, Xia Mili called Lu Boyan Boss Lu, but as soon as she walked out of the conference room, she called Lu Boyan¡¯s English name, just like how she did back in school.

    She thought that she could get closer to Lu Boyan by that, but what did Lu Boyan mean by specially letting her sit down and talking about it?

    Xia Mili was almost at a loss. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan exined faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding. Secondly, few people call me by my English name after going back to the homnd.¡±

    His main point was obviously on the first half of the sentence. Xia Mili would not ignore the main point. After a while, she said with some disappointment, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After examining Lu Boyan for a while, Xia Mili sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Xia Mili would never forget the first time she saw Lu Boyan.

    There was uneasiness hidden in the heat at the campus in summer. The grass on the ground and the leaves on the trees seemed toe alive. Young and fashionable men and women traveled back and forth on the school road. They were youthful, energetic and beautiful.

    Xia Mili was born in a normal family. It was mostly due to her own efforts that she went to the United States for higher studies. She had been proud and sensitive at the campus. There was a small circle of domestic students at the campus, but she had never thought of blending in.

    Later, a ssmate from the United States told her, ¡°Hey, there is another person at school who is as magical as you! Hees and goes alone, but he is really handsome!¡±

    A few dayster, when Xia Mili went to the library, she saw Lu Boyaning out. He was the person described by her ssmate, who was as magical as her.

    At that moment, Xia Mili¡¯s head was nk. The word ¡°stunning¡± was not enough to describe her shock.

    It was at that moment that Xia Mili realized that there was really someone who could make people fall in love at first sight. In addition to his face, what she loved more was the alienated and noble temperament of Lu Boyan, which was so cold and charming.

    Perhaps it was Xia Mili¡¯s illusion, or it was Lu Boyan¡¯s casualness. Just when Xia Mili was in a daze, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes swept over her. It seemed that he stopped for half a second before he moved his eyes away faintly.

    After that, the look in her eyes, which she did not know whether it was real or not, was recalled by Xia Mili for a long time.

    It was also during that half a second that all of the blood in her body sped up and every cell in her body was screaming. She wanted to be together with this person!

    After that, she tried to create opportunities to encounter and stay with Lu Boyan.

    However, although Lu Boyan didn¡¯t treat her as indifferent as the way he treated others, he had always been polite and distant. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier around him. Even if someone could get close to him with the barrier, the person could not break through the barrier and enter his heart.

    asionally, with the girl¡¯s sixth sense, Xia Mili could vaguely feel that Lu Boyan seemed to be secretly in love with someone.

    But on second thought, why did someone like Lu Boyan need to love a girl secretly? There should only be someone who had an unrequited love for him!

    She euphemistically expressed her affection to Lu Boyan.

    At that time, Xia Mili was confident. She was not bad-looking, and her professional grades were not less than Lu Boyan. In the whole school, she was the only one that could match Lu Boyan.

    What she did not expect was that Lu Boyan¡¯s refusal was very direct.

    When he refused her, Lu Boyan¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, and his words were like ice shards. Every sentence made her feel cold and desperate.

    It was also at that time, Xia Mili understood that she had never really been close to Lu Boyan.

    At the most challenging times, Xia Mili did not cry. But after being refused by Lu Boyan, she turned around and cried.

    She almost thought that Lu Boyan had no heart, or his blood was cold.

    What she did not expect was that Lu Boyan would change after so many years.

    When he was working, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were still sharp, and his style of doing things was still calm and decisive. But after he got out of work, his whole person was soft.

    In the several years at school, Xia Mili had never seen Lu Boyan smile; but in less than five minutes just now, Lu Boyanughed once.

    Although she was unwilling to face it, Xia Mili knew better than anyone that the reason why Lu Boyan had changed was Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡ªwhat kind of magic did this woman have? She had worked hard for four years and nothing came out of it. Yet, Su Jianan had aplished it in just a year.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± Since Su Jianan was pregnant, Lu Boyan often heard this sentence.

    Today, when he heard it again from Xia Mili, Lu Boyan was not surprised at all. He just slightly raised the corner of his lips. ¡°I am already about to be a father.¡± He had another identity. It was not surprising that there was a change.

    ¡°She...¡± After thinking for a while, she continued sadly, ¡°They, I mean your wife and children, they must be very happy.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything, but Xia Mili asked, ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded slightly and motioned Xia Mili to ask.

    It was as if she had plucked up a lot of courage in order to open her mouth, ¡°At first, you didn¡¯t really want to cooperate with ourpany, did you? But then, why did you change your mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my wife.¡± Lu Boyan said briefly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t mind, so I have no worries.¡±

    Xia Mili was stunned, and then she let out augh. There was a hint of bitterness in herughter, ¡°I see.¡±

    It turned out that the reason why Lu Boyan did not make a decision at the dinner party that day was because he was afraid that Su Jianan would be unhappy.

    To her surprise, at this moment when Su Jianan, who was pregnant and was supposed to be should be sensitive and suspicious, didn¡¯t mind that Lu Boyan would contact her frequently in the future.

    Was this woman silly, or did she have enough confidence in herself?

    In any case, Xia Mili began to admire Su Jianan a little, but it did not mean that she would give up.

    Xia Mili still asked Lu Boyan tentatively, ¡°If your wife is not happy, you won¡¯t agree to cooperate with us, no matter how much benefit it will bring to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan did not hesitate, and at the end of the conversation, he changed the subject. ¡°However, ording to Jianan¡¯s character, the situation you said will not happen.¡±

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Su Jianan, there was no such thing as unhappiness for Su Jianan. If she really didn¡¯t want him to contact Xia Mili, she would have told him directly.

    Xia Mili leaned on the sofa and seemed to be sighing, ¡°You have such a tacit understanding. I¡¯m really envious.¡±

    However, there was only one Lu Boyan in this world, and he already belonged to Su Jianan. No matter how much she envied them, it was in vain.

    Unless she snatched the man away.

    Xia Mili stood up and said, ¡°I understand what you said today. You should be very busy, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Xia Mili walked out of the office. Only then did she notice that the door of the office was open.

    She was stunned without leaving a trace, and then a bitter smile climbed on her face.

    She had a big misunderstanding.

    Lu Boyan talked to her in a gentle voice, not because he had changed his attitude towards her, but because after he married Su Jianan, he was no longer the Lu Boyan he used to be.

    The reason why he took her back to the office was not to be alone with her, but to make everything clear to her.

    When they were talking, as long as the door of the office was open, there would be no gossip in thepany. Perhaps the messages that had been spread a long time ago would break down without any defense.

    Lu Boyan was really caring for Su Jianan all the time.

    Daisy came back from the tea room with steaming coffee, only to see that Xia Mili hade out. She was surprised and asked, ¡°Miss Xia, have you finished your talk with Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Mili squeezed out a smile. ¡°There is no need for the coffee. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re wee.¡± Daisy stepped aside and politely watched Xia Mili walk away.

    After Xia Mili entered the elevator, Daisy put down the coffee and rushed into the secretary¡¯s office, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, that Xia Mili looks extremely depressed!¡±

    Another secretary pointed at the door of Lu Boyan¡¯s office. ¡°Just now, Boss Lu had kept the door open. I think she must have understood the fact that Boss Lu couldn¡¯t love her in the office.¡±

    Daisy said, ¡°Tut, this is really a sad story!¡± Daisy took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to announce this news to break the rumor that Boss Lu may have moved his affection to another woman!¡±

 Chapter 550 - Sorry, I Will Be Happy First

    <h4>Chapter 550 Sorry, I Will Be Happy First</h4>

    In the president¡¯s office.

    Lu Boyan sat in front of theputer and looked at a software that was exclusively owned by thepany with a poker face.

    On the Public Chat interface, countless employees from various departments were talking, and the chat history was scrolling down as fast as the falling stars.

    The contents discussed by the staff were about a secret and a popr gossip in thepany in the past two days¡ªwas there anything between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili? Not now, but what about in the future?

    There were all kinds of novelty exnations and spections until Daisy used the privilege of the CEO¡¯s secretary office, and posted of a piece of news on the top.

    Heavy news¡ª After Xia Mili followed Boss Lu into the office, the door of Boss Lu¡¯s office was kept open! After Sao Mi Li came out, she was gloomy. She was not even in the mood to drink coffee! I could imagine what had happened inside!

    An employee in the Human Resources sent a long series of ¡°ha ha ha ha¡± to show his schadenfreude. Then, the chat interface was covered with ¡°ha ha ha ha¡±. After quite a while, someone spoke normally.

    It was Ma Yuanyuan from the ountancy Department, ¡°Just as I said, there can¡¯t be anything between the president and Xia Mili!¡±

    Daisy from the Secretary Room of the President¡¯s office: ¡°Yuanyuan, you are a female ssmate who has foresight! Very good!¡±

    Anna from the secretary¡¯s office in the general manager¡¯s office: ¡°Daisy, when our Mrs. President came, the door of the president¡¯s office wasn¡¯t open, was it?

    Daisy from the President¡¯s Secretary office: ¡°The door was not only closed, but also locked tightly! Without president¡¯s permission, special personal assistant Shen did not dare to enter in private (Evil emoji).

    The rest of the employees sent an emoji which meant ¡°I understand it very well¡±.

    Seeing this, Lu Boyan ced his hand on the wireless keyboard, typed a line of words with his fingers flying, and finally clicked on ¡°Enter¡± to send it.

    Lu Boyan from the President¡¯s Office: ¡°Is every department idle recently?¡±

    The second Lu Boyan¡¯s message appeared on the screen, the crazily rolling chatting page suddenly stopped like a broken machine.

    Heads of all the departments hurried out of their offices one after another and said while pointing at the employees of their departments, ¡°All of you, stop, stop!¡±

    It would be a lot of trouble if Lu Boyan appeared in the public chatting interface!

    Compared with the quietness of the public chat interface, the offices of each department were much livelier. Everyone¡¯s face was full of incredulity. Everyone had the same question¡ª

    Was the person who spoke just now really Lu Boyan?

    Many employees who were busy dealing with things put their work down and opened the public chatting interface of thepany¡¯s software just to confirm if everyone was joking.

    As it turned out, it was not a joke. The name, ¡°Lu Boyan from the President¡¯s Office¡±, was disyed clearly on the chatting screen.

    The people who were staring at the screen were stunned one by one.

    It was really Lu Boyan, indeed!

    The senior employees, who were already high-level leaders, also sighed, ¡°I came back to City A with Boss Lu from the United States. After working for so many years in the Lu Enterprises, this is the first time that I have seen Boss Lu¡¯s speech in the public interface. It¡¯s more amazing than snowing in the south!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stayed in his office andughed so hard that the corner of his mouth was about to twitch.

    He couldpletely understand why everyone was silent.

    It was because, for so many years, Lu Boyan had never appeared in public chatting interface, so everyone had forgotten that Lu Boyan could not only see the contents of other people¡¯s chats from here, but he could also speak.

    Everyone subconsciously thought that Lu Boyan would not appear in public chats, and he would never open this function.

    However, when everyone was gossiping about him and Su Jianan, he suddenly appeared.

    This was like throwing a p of thunder on t ground.

    Afterughing, Shen Yuechuan typed a bunch of words in the dialog box, and then clicked to send it.

    Well, this stiff and serious atmosphere was urgently in need of him to relieve!

    The chat interface rolled up a few lines, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan from the President¡¯s Office: ¡°I¡¯ll prefer the front row to take a photo with Boss Lu.¡±

    With Shen Yuechuan as the precedent, the senior leaders also came out one after another and smiled to take a picture with Lu Boyan on the screen. At the same time, they greeted the employees of the department and said that this was a rare opportunity, and they hoped everyone would cherish it.

    The serious atmosphere slowly disappeared, and the chatting interface began to get active again. The employees all wanted to take a photo with Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan hung a message on the interface, urging Lu Boyan to say a word and give a chance to the staff who didn¡¯t have time to take photos. Others echoed, asking Lu Boyan to show up again.

    In the end, Lu Boyan did not say anything. He just smiled and closed the page.

    Since he made an appearance, the rumors about him and Xia Mili should disappear from this moment on.

    That¡¯s right, he did it to expel the rumor.

    Although what happened between him and Xia Mili was just a rumor, which Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t believe or mind, it was because of Su Jianan¡¯s belief that he didn¡¯t want the rumors to be so outrageous.

    Or rather, he did not want to fail Su Jianan¡¯s trust.

    The high-level employees of thepany were very clear that Lu Boyan did not say anything more, not because he was cold, but because Lu Boyan was not angry with the situation that the employees gossiped about his rtionship.

    Not only the employees of all departments, but Shen Yuechuan also felt a little surprised.

    Everyone knew that Lu Boyan was a crazy workaholic, and his requirements for his employees were equally high. When it came to gossiping during work time, he wouldn¡¯tugh it off if it happened before he and Su Jianan got married.

    At least, the employees who gossiped about their leaders would have to work overtime until 8 o¡¯clock before they could go home.

    While thinking, Shen Yuechuan typed another sentence in the dialog box¡ª

    ¡°You should all thank Mrs. President. Look at how gentle Boss Lu is now!¡±

    The others all expressed their agreement with all of their limbs.

    Daisy came out of the office and passed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office. As she walked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, she leaned over and asked, ¡°Boss Lu has be gentle after getting married. Special personal assistant Shen, what will happen to you after you get married?¡±

    Hearing this, almost without warning, the image of Xiao Yunyun wearing a wedding dress, blushing and shylying to him step by step appeared in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind...

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips curled up unnaturally. ¡°About this, it won¡¯t be long before you find out the answer.¡±

    Daisy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You have a girlfriend?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Daisy a triumphant look. ¡°Almost there.¡±

    In the past, during the time after work, the girls in the secretary office liked to y jokes on Shen Yuechuan. They would even discuss with Shen Yuechuan which girl he had dated was the sexiest. Shen Yuechuan never minded what they said.

    But this time, Shen Yuechuan seemed to be different from before.

    Staring at Shen Yuechuan for a moment, Daisy found that Shen Yuechuan was serious this time.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a trace of evil in his expression. He was still so cynical. But if you looked carefully, it was not difficult to find that his eyes were calm andposed, which was a symbol of his seriousness.

    Daisy patted on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Special personal assistant Shen, I am sure that you have also fallen in love. This time, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s boring to get married, do you?¡±

    When Lu Boyan got marriedst year, all the people in the president¡¯s office witnessed Lu Boyan¡¯s change, which became the topic of conversation during their leisure time.

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was full of disdain. What was there to be happy about getting married? From the moment one got married, he couldn¡¯t control his own life, and he could only face one woman for the rest of his long life.

    In this world, freshness and freedom were the most precious things. Lu Boyan had lost a lot, but he still pretended to be willing to take it. It was so stupid!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know love at that time.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged his shoulders calmly. ¡°Just take it as me pping myself in the face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve run into true love,¡± Daisy said with a sigh. ¡°But, many other girls in thepany will have their hearts broken into pieces.¡±

    After Lu Boyan got married, Shen Yuechuan was the unmarried man with the highest appearance in Lu Enterprises. In addition, he was a gentleman and had a special evil character. Countless young girls thought about how to get close to him every day. But now, this moonlight had shone on others.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and made a gesture of salute. ¡°Sorry, I will be happy first.¡±

    Daisy teased Shen Yuechuan and went back to the office.

    Shen Yuechuan moved his sore neck, sat down in front of theputer, and continued to deal with the work.

    His confession n was almost ready. He would go back and perfect it tonight, and make a preparation tomorrow. The day after tomorrow was supposed to be best time to perform his n.

    He could definitely get Xiao Yunyun. After that, he could... Hee hee hee...

    When he thought of this, every cell in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body was agitated. At this moment, his mind was also filled with the beautiful fantasies of the future.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan thought that his life was going to enter a new chapter.

    After a long time, when Yuechuan carefully recalled the details of this period of time, he found that his life really entered a new fucking chapter from this time!

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Shen Yuechuan finished thest thing on hand. When he was about to leave the office, he received a phone call from Su Yunjin.

    ¡°Yuechuan, it¡¯s me, auntie Su.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice sounded warm and kind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I suddenly called you. Have I disturbed you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just off from work.¡± Even if she disturbed him, Shen Yuechuan had to say so.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After a pause, Su Yunjin went on to say, ¡°I always said that I would have dinner with you before. Why don¡¯t we just have dinner today? I have something to tell you. How about it, do you have time?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan picked up the coat and walked out of the office, and said very solemnly, ¡°Auntie, I also have something to tell you.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. She said calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the address of the restaurant to your mobile phone, and it¡¯s on Ren¡¯en Road.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew all the roads in City A. He remembered that Ren¡¯en Road was not far from Lu Enterprises, so he said, ¡°Well, I will arrive in about 30 minutes.¡±

    As of now, Shen Yuechuan never thought that his life would be subverted in 30 minutes.

 Chapter 551 - You Have A Brother

    <h4>Chapter 551 You Have A Brother</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun let out a long sigh of relief when it was time to get off work. She picked up a pile of documents and went to her office with her shoulders drooped.

    Xiao Yunyun turned around to leave the office as soon as she packed up her belongings.

    ¡°Hey, Yunyun!¡± An intern pointed at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You... haven¡¯t changed your clothes yet.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at herself¡ªshe was still wearing her white medical gown.

    ¡°D*mn! How could I get off work with this?¡± she thought to herself.

    ¡°My superior will ask me to work overtime as soon as I leave the office!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiao Yunyun said as she touched her forehead. She put down her bag, took off her white medical gown, and hung it up.

    The intern looked at Xiao Yunyun in bewilderment. ¡°You did a double-take when Dr. Liang asked you to make patient rounds with her this morning. I noticed that you were in a daze when having lunch. Just now, you almost left the office without taking off your uniform. Yunyun, are you all right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated for two seconds and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°... Good,¡± the girl said, ¡°go home and have a rest.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t pry any further because she could tell that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to confide in her.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that it was simply her self-deception.

    The fact was that she had been missing Shen Yuechuan all day, although she didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    It had been two days since they left each other at the hotel. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t contact her to exin.

    ¡°Will I lose contact with him like this?¡± she wondered.

    The idea made optimistic Xiao Yunyun feel upset. She could only console herself that it wasn¡¯t too bad like that. She thought that she needed a clean break.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to regret it.

    In her eyes, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s not contacting her meant that he had been flirting with her.

    She didn¡¯t want to ept it as a fact. She would rather have Shen Yuechuan continue flirting with her.

    She shouldn¡¯t have degraded herself like that. However, she didn¡¯t want to lose contact with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Why was I so impetuous that day?¡±

    Bothered by such thoughts throughout the day had made Xiao Yunyun even more tired than doing research. She felt extremely exhausted as she returned to her office with the documents.

    Therefore, she forgot to take off her white medical gown.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t take a bus home directly after leaving the hospital. She walked along the sidewalk outside the hospital and finally stopped at a crossroad.

    After thinking for a while, she took a taxi to the hotel where Su Yunjin stayed.

    The clerk at the front desk recognized Xiao Yunyun at once because she had often gone to the hotel those days. The clerk said to her with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiao, Mrs. Su is out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in surprise, ¡°Did she say where she was going?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The desk clerk smiled like a robot. ¡°Mrs. didn¡¯t tell us that you woulde here. May I give you the room card?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Why did she go out? Su Yunjin had told her that she would suffer a lot if she insisted on staying with Shen Yuechuan.

    She wanted to know why Su Yunjin was so sure of that.

    She tried in vain to call Su Yunjin after waiting in the hotel room for more than half an hour. To her surprise, Xiao Guoshan called her from Australia.

    Xiao Yunyun had a better rtionship with her father since childhood, so she was excited at Xiao Guoshan¡¯s call. ¡°Dad!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan smiled and said in a voice filled with fatherly concern, ¡°Yunyun, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun said with pride, ¡°I was on my night shift a few days ago. I helped in some emergency surgeries! The patients were all rescued!¡±

    Xiao Guoshanughed. ¡°Death won¡¯t take your patients away as long as you are with them!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan had been supporting Xiao Yunyun in her medical studies throughout. Xiao Yunyun would have given up because of Su Yunjin¡¯s opposition if it were not for her father.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled with her lipspressed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll try my best to be a good doctor and to bring hope to the patients!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°You will. You¡¯re always great.¡± After a pause, Xiao Guoshan suddenly said in a serious voice, ¡°Yunyun, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan was serious and old-fashioned in hispany while easy-going and gentle at home. He had never spoken in a serious tone like that even when he stayed up all night talking with Xiao Yunyun about her university major.

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. You should have known about it long ago.¡± After a pause, Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°I remember that you often said ¡®if only you had an elder brother or sister¡¯ when you were a child.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The fact is that you have an elder brother,¡± Xiao Guoshan said.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was lost in her thoughts. ¡°Do I have an elder brother? Why haven¡¯t I seen him all these years?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a few seconds, Xiao Yunyun managed to ask in a normal voice, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all about what happened before I met your mother. It¡¯s a littleplicated. I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun realized that it was more serious than she could imagine. She held her breath and said, ¡°Be brief and tell me what happened.¡±

    After a long silence, Xiao Guoshan said slowly, ¡°Your mother was in love with a man before she met me 20 years ago. Later, the man died in the hospital because of a very strange incurable disease. A few monthster, your mother gave birth to a boy and broke off with her family in City A.¡±

    ¡°Your mother lived in America alone. She had to work hard to support her studies and to pay the debt umted after treating her boyfriend. She abandoned the boy by the roadside because she couldn¡¯t take good care of him. She thought that the boy wouldn¡¯t forgive her, so she didn¡¯t leave any message about herself, and she decided not to find the boy in the future.¡±

    ¡°But recently, your mother has been looking for the child for some special reasons. I heard that she had found some clues in City A.¡±

    Su Yunjin had never told Xiao Yunyun about her past, and Xiao Yunyun had rarely seen Su Yunjin¡¯s photos that she had taken before she was 30 years old.

    Xiao Yunyun was curious about it, and she had once asked Xiao Guoshan about it.

    Xiao Guoshan simply told her that her mother had lived a hard life when she was young, so she didn¡¯t want to recall those hard times.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun had never dared to ask Su Yunjin about her past.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun figure out her father¡¯s words. She realized that Su Yunjin had suffered from not only poverty but also what she had experienced when she was in America.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt strange.

    ¡°Mom abandoned my brother in America. Howe she found the clues in City A?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°Your mother said that the child returned from abroad with his superior and worked in City A after he grew up.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Mom stayed here for so long after cousin¡¯s wedding.¡± Xiao Yunyun pressed her lips. ¡°She stayed in City A just for... my brother, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a bit awkward as she called out the word ¡°brother¡±.

    She had always thought that she was the only child, without expecting that she would have an elder brother. The point was that she had never been told about the fact...

    She didn¡¯t know how to face it at that moment. After all, there would be another human being who she didn¡¯t know much about other than a pet in her family.

    ¡°Yes, your mother stayed in City A for that. She told me that she had found the child. So I thought it was time to tell you about it.¡± Xiao Guoshan sighed. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve kept it from you for so many years. I once thought there was no need to tell you about it because your mother didn¡¯t intend to find the child.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath. ¡°Dad, I know how you feel.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan asked with hesitation, ¡°What do you...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew her father well. She said firmly with a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll get along well with my brother if mom takes him home! In fact, I¡¯m d to have a brother.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun would have never expected that she would regret saying those words a few minutester.

    Xiao Guoshan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear you say so, and so will your mother be.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯ll go to visit you in Australia when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been away from home for a year. Her nose twitched as she heard Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yunyun said goodbye to Xiao Guoshan in a hurry and hung up before she could cry on the phone.

    Xiao Yunyunid down her cellphone and walked into the study of the suite. She wanted to find Su Yunjin¡¯s tabletputer to see if she could find out anything about Su Yunjin¡¯s past in America.

    However, there was nothing except a packet that she was familiar with on her desk in the study.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun recognized the packet. The other day, Su Yunjin had stopped her when she was about to open the packet that was ced on the bed.

    Back then, she thought that the documents in the packet were about some trade secrets of thepany.

    She wondered, ¡°But I¡¯m Su Yunjin¡¯s daughter, the prime heir of thepany. She wouldn¡¯t mind me seeing it even if it was confidential, right? She always asked me to learn about their businesses, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that something was wrong as she thought about it. She had an intuition that the documents in the packet were about her brother.

    Xiao Yunyun emptied the packet with curiosity as if she had lost control of her hands, and then she saw a stack of documents.

    When Xiao Yunyun recalled this moment a long timeter, she would say to Su Jianan with a bitter smile,

    ¡°I would have never looked at those documents if I had known that it would change my fate.¡±

 Chapter 552 - She Did Love Shen Yuechuan

    <h4>Chapter 552 She Did Love Shen Yuechuan</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun felt it was heavy for no reason as she ced the stack of A4 papers on the dark desk.

    Her intuition was telling her that what had been printed on the papers was about her brother¡¯s life, the life of a man whom she had never met.

    She knew nothing about her brother. However, she could easily learn about his life through those papers, which had recorded his experiences of more than 20 years in a foreignnd.

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated for a while before she reached out her hands and opened the documents.

    She saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s photo as soon as she read the first page.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands trembled violently.

    She subconsciously stared at the photo for a long time and found that she hadn¡¯t misread it.

    It was Shen Yuechuan.

    She was sure that it was Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head while repeatedly thinking to herself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It couldn¡¯t be him.¡±

    ¡°How could Shen Yuechuan be my half-brother? Maybe my mom asked someone to investigate him because she was suspicious of him after I told her that I loved him.¡±

    ¡°But... if that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be so many pages.¡±

    She remembered that Shen Yuechuan had grown up in an orphanage in the United States. By coincidence, it was the same with her brother.

    She nearly figured out the truth.

    However, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t dare to face it.

    She closed the documents as fast as she could and tried to put it back into the packet with her trembling hands.

    However, before she could do that, a voice within her said, ¡°It turns out to be truth when you have a bad feeling about something. You can¡¯t change the fact even if you put the documents back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better face the reality yourself rather than waiting for your mom to tell you about it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun squeezed her eyes shut, opened the documents again, and began to read the second page.

    She was right. The stack of papers was about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s life.

    The details about how he was sent to an orphanage, his experiences there, and his life out of the orphanage after he met Lu Boyan were all recorded in the documents.

    In addition, there were some photos attached, most of which were taken when Shen Yuechuan was a child in the orphanage. However, a photo that had been marked with the word ¡°evidence¡± drew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention.

    There was only a note in the photo. The note, which was in English, read as follows: ¡°The boy was abandoned by his mother who was from City A. Kind man, could you please take him to an orphanage?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hope dissipated in smoke as if she had been struck by a lightning bolt out of the blue.

    She could recognize the words on the note even if they had been smeared. It was Su Yunjin¡¯s handwriting.

    Xiao Yunyun realized that fortune had turned its back on her. Su Yunjin had been trying to find out if Shen Yuechuan was the child she had abandoned other than simply investigating him.

    The evidence in front of her eyes pointed to a fact¡ªShen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother whom she thought she had never met.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze for a long time while all her memories came back in a rush while buzzing wildly in her mind and finally became a mess.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes as she sped her head in her hands. She forced herself to stay calm as if she was going to the operating room.

    Fortune would continue embarrassing her regardless of her love for Shen Yuechuan. She had to understand that he was her brother.

    She finally figured it out why Su Yunjin had behaved strangely those days.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that Shen Yuechuan had rushed to the hospital and helped her out when she, who had just begun working there, was surrounded by a patient¡¯s family members after they failed to save the patient. Not long after that, she received a call from Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin was at the airport. She told her that she was flying to America.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that the Xiao Family had no business in the USA, so she asked Su Yunjin what she was going to do there. Su Yunjin told her that she would tell her about it in the future.

    Su Yunjin was going to America to look for Shen Yuechuan back then. What she would tell her in the future was that she had a brother.

    However, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t find anything about Shen Yuechuan because of Lu Boyan.

    Su Yunjin met Shen Yuechuan for the first time at the airport when she returned to City A for Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that Su Yunjin blurted out ¡°dear child¡± as soon as she saw Shen Yuechuan at the airport.

    Xiao Yunyun was curious about Su Yunjin¡¯s strange expression at that time, without realizing that Su Yunjin had never called her that way.

    She thought to herself, ¡°My mom may have been calling Shen Yuechuan back then.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan must have inherited a lot of his father¡¯s features.¡±

    That was why Su Yunjin had inquired into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background to check whether or not he was her child.

    The answer was obvious.

    Xiao Yunyun thought it over and realized that Su Yunjin should have received the documents on the day of Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding. It was around this time, Su Yunjin began to object her contact with Shen Yuechuan, and she even arranged a blind date for her with Qin Han.

    She picked up the courage to say that she loved Shen Yuechuan back then. Su Yunjin told her with a sad face that she would suffer a lot instead of finding happiness if she insisted on staying with him.

    Xiao Yunyun finally knew what Su Yunjin meant.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t mean that Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t make her daughter happy. She wanted to say that it was against social ethics for her daughter to be in love with him, and they would be universally condemned while suffering the consequences.

    She and Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to bear all that.

    Xiao Yunyun held back her tears as she put the documents back into the packet and put it away as if she had never opened it.

    Xiao Yunyun found it hard to breathe as she felt a kind of tremendous pressure on her chest. She left the hotel in a daze. She was already on the pedestrian overpass by the time she came to her senses.

    Young men and women in the evening rush hour walked across the pedestrian overpass in a hurry. Some of them were lovers snuggling up to each other while some walked alone with earphones on.

    The wide road under the pedestrian overpass was filled up with bright headlights on its left and red taillights on its right. The vehicles whizzed in opposite directions; she didn¡¯t know where they were going.

    Xiao Yunyun rested her upper body on the railing of the pedestrian overpass. She failed to hold back her tears, which trickled down one drop after the other like a broken string of pearls and wet the railing.

    Xiao Yunyun had to admit that Su Yunjin was right. It was excruciating.

    She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with her heart. However, it was the first time that she had known what it was like to have a broken heart.

    The pain kept stabbing at her as she breathed as if a needle had been stuck into her heart. She felt an intense pain throughout her body, but she could neither see nor feel where the wound was.

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and finally wailed.

    She had thought that ¡°lovers turn out to be brother and sister¡± was a joke.

    However, it happened to her. She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it, not even Su Jianan who was closest to her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt lonely for the first time in City A.

    Xiao Guoshan had told Xiao Yunyun that City A was a big city where she would have to make new friends and adapt herself to a new environment when she nned to study as an exchange student at University A. He asked her, ¡°You¡¯ll feel lonely for a long time. Are you sure you can bear it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still remembered that she had said to Xiao Guoshan with confidence, ¡°Young people like me will never feel lonely in a big city, as long as they have dreams!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think about love at that time, nor did she know that she would fall in love with a man in City A.

    The man was none other than her half-brother.

    She had lived a happy life for more than 20 years. ¡°Maybe God thinks it¡¯s unfair, so it made fun of me,¡± she thought to herself.

    Xiao Yunyun crossed her arms on the railing and buried her head in them. She could no longer hold back her tears, because of which her arms became wet soon.

    Her shoulders twitched as she checked her sobs in the dim streetlights. Those who walked past her simply took a quick nce at her and hurried on with their journey.

    Nobody had the time to care about a stranger in the city with a busy tempo of life.

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun looked up. There were still many people crossing the pedestrian overpass, under which there was still a lot of traffic on the road.

    The city, along with the world, remained the same regardless of her sadness.

    It was the same as with the fact that Shen Yuechuan was her half-brother. She could do nothing about it.

    ¡°But it can be a good thing for me the other way around, right?¡± she wondered.

    She had once thought that she wouldn¡¯t be in a rtionship with Shen Yuechuan because she thought that he didn¡¯t fancy her. However, she could stay with him in a different way from now on.

    Because she was his sister, she could act like a spoiled child in front of him, learn about his life, pick on his girlfriends, and ask him to spoil her and take care of her, although she couldn¡¯t hug or kiss him as other lovers did.

    She even had a reason to visit him at any time.

    But she could never talk about the romantic moments when they were together, as if nothing had happened between them.

    She didn¡¯t know when she could forget all about that while she thought that a yboy like Shen Yuechuan must have forgotten what he had done to her already.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I like Shen Yuechuan, and it¡¯s my business. I¡¯ll keep what happened between us in mind as long as he¡¯s happy,¡± she told herself.

    Xiao Yunyun straightened up as she wiped away her tears, then she walked away and drifted among the crowd.

    She thought that she would leave her sorrows and hardships behind as long as she kept moving forward without looking back.

    She thought that she would forget Shen Yuechuan and find true love one day.

    However, it would happen far in the future. She still couldn¡¯t convince herself to forget him for the time being, although she knew that he was her brother.

    After all, she did love Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 553 - I Never Do Evil, Why Do I Have to Suffer Retribution?

    <h4>Chapter 553 I Never Do Evil, Why Do I Have to Suffer Retribution?</h4>

    The restaurant on Ren¡¯en Road.

    Someone walked over and opened the door for Shen Yuechuan as soon as he stopped his car. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Shen?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded.

    The waitress standing aside gestured for Shen Yuechuan to enter the restaurant. ¡°This way, please. Mrs. Su is waiting for you.¡±

    The restaurant was formerly an old western-style house. The industrial-stylemps shed a warm yellow light on the path in the garden with a retro charm.

    There was only Su Yunjin, who was sitting at the table by the window on the first floor in the two-story restaurant, although it was dinner time.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned while wondering, ¡°What on earth is Su Yunjin going to tell me? Why did she make a block booking?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, pleasee this way.¡±

    The waitress led Shen Yuechuan to Su Yunjin.

    Fresh-looking Su Yunjin appeared calm and mysterious in the pale yellow light as if she were wearing a veil.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that he had sharp eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out Su Yunjin¡¯s mood at that moment, although she was right in front of him. He had no idea what she would talk about.

    ¡°Well, let me y to score,¡± he thought.

    Shen Yuechuan greeted her politely, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Su Yunjin smiled. ¡°I know that you drove from yourpany to reach here in a hurry. Anyway, I just arrived a few minutes ago.¡±

    Su Yunjin opened a menu and ced it in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Please help yourself to suit your taste. I owe you a dinner.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ordered two light dishes and thenid down the menu in front of Su Yunjin. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and ordered a soup and two more dishes.

    The chef had been idle in the kitchen, so they served the food soon. The delicious dishes were both pleasing to the eye and pte.

    However, both Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin ate absent mindedly, although they pretended to be rxed.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjinid down their chopsticks almost at the same time, which made the two surprised. Su Yunjin smiled and called the waiter. The waiter cleared the leftovers and brought them two cups of coffee.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t take a sip of his coffee. He said, ¡°Auntie, you said on the phone that you have something to tell me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yunjin took a sip of coffee. She simply asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injured hand?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had been changing dressing himself these days. He was surprised that Su Yunjin cared about his wound. He said leisurely, ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s getting better. I¡¯ll soon be fine.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know where to start at that moment.

    She had finally found the chance to tell him about it after preparing herself for days.

    However, she was afraid that it would mess Shen Yuechuan up. After all, she abandoned him 20 years ago, which had changed his fate.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she should tell him about the truth with brutal honesty at the moment when Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t prepared for it.

    Shen Yuechuan felt strange as he looked at Su Yunjin. He asked, confused, ¡°Auntie? I guess you¡¯re not ready yet. May I say something first?¡±

    Su Yunjin waved her hand. ¡°No. Let me say a few words first.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to give him the chance to tell her what he was thinking about because she had guessed it!

    Otherwise, they would feel awkward. It would also embarrass Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t surprised at her words. He sat there in silence, waiting for Su Yunjin to speak.

    Su Yunjin thought for a while as she looked down. Then she slowly said, ¡°Yuechuan, it will take a long time before your injured hand gets better.¡± Her voice was soft and dull. It seemed that she was trying to restrain her sorrow.

    Shen Yuechuan was too surprised to notice that.

    ¡°Auntie, I thought you¡¯re going to talk about Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in surprise. He had never thought that Su Yunjin would talk about the wound in his hand.

    Su Yunjin gave a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about her. I want to talk about your origin. I have to talk about your wound first because I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. His face looked more and more impassive as he stared at Su Yunjin.

    He had always avoided talking about his origin. He could tell from Su Yunjin¡¯s tone that she knew it well. He thought that she had found out who his parents were while she was investigating him.

    Shen Yuechuan looked away and said in a cold voice, ¡°Auntie Su, I know that you investigated me, and I understand why you did that. If you found out something I don¡¯t know, keep it to yourself, please.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I did that because of Yunyun?¡± Su Yunjin shook her head. ¡°No, child. I knew that you were a capable and reliable man the first time I saw you. I never doubted your moral quality.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan...¡± Su Yunjin hesitated and found that she didn¡¯t dare to speak frankly. She simply asked, ¡°Do you want to find your parents?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was sure that Su Yunjin had found out something about his parents. He even thought that she had already known who they were.

    However, he wasn¡¯t interested in it.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Shen Yuechuan said without hesitation. ¡°Maybe I meant nothing to them since they decided to abandon me. I¡¯m old enough to live without my parents. We¡¯re just strangers even if they were right in front of me.¡±

    Su Yunjin closed her eyes to hold back her tears. ¡°I see, you... will never forgive me.¡± She opened her eyes, which had turned exceedingly bloodshot. ¡°Yuechuan, you don¡¯t take after your father.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan waspletely stunned at that moment. He felt as if a bomb had been thrown into his body, and his cells, along with the blood, had exploded together with a ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound.

    He would have lost control of his emotions if he hadn¡¯t seen the ups and downs in the business circles with Lu Boyan those years, which enabled him to stay calm at all times.

    He thought to himself, ¡°I said that I would take my parents as strangers. Su Yunjin thought that I wouldn¡¯t forgive her. She even told me that I don¡¯t take after my father.¡±

    ¡°Did she mean that she¡¯s my mother?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clutched the tablecloth with a frosty look while his chest heaved. It seemed like he was going to tear the exquisite tablecloth.

    He would forgive his mother, and he would forgive whatever she had done.

    He would forgive his parents, who had given him life but had abandoned him.

    He would even call them Dad and Mom. He would give them a happy life and watch over them in their old age until their final days, no matter what had be of them.

    He would do all that as long as Su Yunjin wasn¡¯t his mother.

    He and Xiao Yunyun would be family if Su Yunjin was his mother.

    He wanted to be Xiao Yunyun¡¯s family but not in a blood-rtion. He had wanted to start a family with her.

    He was born more than 20 years ago, the same way as how all the other babies came into this world. However, God made fun of him; he was abandoned.

    He wondered why God had made fun of him again when he was close to his happy ending.

    He wondered why he had to suffer retribution when he had never embraced evil, although he had always fooled around.

    Su Yunjin felt sadder as she looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    She knew that Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the fact easily.

    His family, who had disappeared without a trace for more than 20 years, suddenly showed up and shattered his hopes. It was a big joke to Shen Yuechuan.

    Apart from it, however, a disaster was awaiting him.

    ¡°Auntie Su,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a trembling voice, ¡°don¡¯t pull my leg, please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Yuechuan, it¡¯s about your life and future. How could I do that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan evaded her hand on the table when Su Yunjin reached out to him.

    Shen Yuechuan regarded Su Yunjin coldly. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that we are rted?¡±

    Su Yunjin took out her cellphone and opened a private gallery. ¡°Take a look at these photos.¡±

    There were no more than 10 photos in total.

    The first photo was of Su Yunjin and a man when they were young.

    Shen Yuechuan almost thought that the man in the photo was him at first nce.

    They were so much alike. He could say that he was a carbon copy of the man.

    Su Yunjin and the man in the photo were hugging each other. He could tell that they were lovers.

    He saw a photo of a newborn baby after some photos of the two.

    It was a photo of a baby boy who was just born. He could tell from the baby¡¯s little face that he and the man looked alike.

    The rest of the photos in the gallery were all about the baby boy.

    Shen Yuechuan felt a shiver all over his body after looking carefully at those photos.

    He had seen simr ones.

    There was a tradition of taking photos of the children under five years old every month in the orphanage where he grew up to open files on them so that they could keep them as memoirs and find their families in the future with the photos.

    The director would give him his file and show him the photos every time Shen Yuechuan returned to the orphanage these years. Sometimes the director would banter with him. ¡°Look, this is what you looked like when you were just sent here. After so many years, you have be a handsome gentleman.¡±

    The boy in the photos that were taken after he was sent to the orphanage and the one in the photos of Su Yunjin¡¯s cellphone gallery looked alike. In fact, the two were one and the same.

    Sure enough, he was Su Yunjin¡¯s son.

 Chapter 554 - Recalling the Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 554 Recalling the Past (1)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t prepared for the fact at all.

    When he was a child, he had asked the director why he didn¡¯t have a father or a mother.

    The director had touched his head with a smile. ¡°Child, God wants you to live a life different from others.¡±

    He was aware that he would have a unique life experience.

    As he grew older, he realized that the children in the orphanage, himself included, had been abandoned.

    Children were abandoned for different reasons. Some of them were orphans; while others could have lived with their parents¡ªthey were pitiful.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know why he was abandoned.

    Therefore, he had never tried to look for them, although he knew that he had the right to know who his parents were.

    He thought that his parents wouldn¡¯t need him when he was an adult since they had abandoned him a few months after he was born when he was only a baby of five kilograms.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that he had no family. He didn¡¯t think he would call them father or mother even if he saw them one day.

    Shen Yuechuan had never expected that he and Xiao Yunyun had the same mother, which was like a big joke to him.

    ¡°Oh, what the hell is this?¡± he thought to himself.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he would finally lose control of his emotions and it was likely that he would destroy the restaurant at any time.

    Su Yunjin had been staring at Shen Yuechuan. She noticed that his chest was heaving faster and faster. After a while, she did the same as soon as he suddenly stood up.

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan shouted with a fierce look, ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan!¡± Su Yunjin grabbed his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. You must sit down and listen to the whole story.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave her a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in why you abandoned me at all. Please let me go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan managed to stay sane. Otherwise, he might have broken free from Su Yunjin rudely.

    ¡°Yuechuan, I did abandon you. I don¡¯t mind you hating or ming me, and I won¡¯t ask for forgiveness!¡± Su Yunjin said earnestly with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you about something else. Just hear me out, please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a cold voice. He broke free from Su Yunjin and walked straight towards the entrance.

    ¡°Yuechuan!¡± Su Yunjin shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Have you ever felt dizzy recently? Have you ever felt that you were unconscious in your sleep after you woke up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly stopped there as if he had been hit by something.

    Howe Su Yunjin knew about his symptoms?

    ¡°Yuechuan,e here.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°It¡¯s about your life. You have to know the whole story even if you don¡¯t want to see me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly turned around and walked over to Su Yunjin. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on with me?¡±

    Only then did Su Yunjin realize that Shen Yuechuan had grown up.

    He was only a baby who was dozens of centimeters tall when he was ced on the roadside, but now he was much taller than her. He had be a tall, stately, and charming man like his father.

    Su Yunjin felt as if she had been pierced to the heart. She nodded, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m eager to tell you the truth.¡±

    It filled Shen Yuechuan with foreboding. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    Su Yunjin sat down. She looked rather tired. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the whole story.¡±

    It had been more than 20 years and it was like a scar in her heart. She had never told anyone about it.

    She opened up her old wound once she began to tell him what happened 20 years ago.

    However, she would ept the suffering for Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Yunjin was a young girl 20 years ago. She went to the United States one month in advance to adapt herself to the new environment after receiving an offer to study as a graduate student at a famous university there.

    She had been idling around that month, during which she met a Chinese boy named Jiang Ye in a bar.

    Unlike other students studying abroad who always went to kill time in the bar, Jiang Ye worked part-time there. Her friend said that Jiang Ye was well-known for his academic sess, and the handsome boy was popr with girls. There had always been Chinese girls iming that they were from the same country as him so as to chat with him.

    Despite all that, Jiang Ye remained single.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yunjin was very curious about that. She wondered why a man chose to remain single at his young age when he was loved by all kinds of young girls.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a sad story.¡± Her friend told Su Yunjin, ¡°Jiang Ye is an orphan. He has to get a schrship and work part-time to cover his tuition and living expenses, so he doesn¡¯t have time for a rtionship at all.¡±

    Su Yunjin turned her head and looked at Jiang Ye. He was making cocktails for his guests. He was dexterous, and his movements were graceful and deliberate.

    Jiang Ye was living a hard life. However, he had paid attention to his image.

    His clothes were clean and tidy, although they were not famous or expensive. The simple and elegant clothes matched his innate temperament well due to his well-built body.

    Su Yunjin was attracted to Jiang Ye. Later on, she decided to talk to him.

    The best way to converse with him was to order a drink at the bar since Jiang Ye was a part-time bartender. Su Yunjin pointed to the menu after a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a Long Ind Iced Tea.¡±

    Jiang Ye nced at Su Yunjin and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯d better not drink that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yunjin asked as she rested her chin on her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to drink it,¡± Jiang Ye said while wiping a ss with a towel. ¡°Others will take advantage of you.¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Ye got her point, but he ignored it. He simply said with a smile, ¡°Would you like a ss of fresh fruit juice.¡±

    ¡°All right. But I have one condition.¡± Su Yunjin pointed to the spotless ss in Jiang Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°I prefer this ss.¡±

    Su Yunjin finally knew his phone number and Facebook ount after the ss of fresh fruit juice made by Jiang Ye. She also managed to get his work schedule by bribing the bar manager.

    Su Yunjin would go to the bar whenever Jiang Ye was working there. She thought that she would get bored if she saw him frequently.

    However, she was wrong.

    Jiang Ye always looked calm and deliberate, from which she could tell that he had experienced a lot. The more she looked at him, the more fascinated she was as if time had stopped.

    There had always been hot girls in the bar. However, Jiang Ye simply gave a smile no matter who winked at him. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t interested in those sexy girls at all, let alone flirting with them.

    Su Yunjin fell in love with Jiang Ye, the man who could stay calm and maintain grace in adversity.

    Su Yunjin was a confident and proud young girl who had always been in the public gaze among those Chinese students who studied in New York. In addition, many corporate sessors racked their brains only to please her because the Su Group under Su Hongyuan¡¯s control was flourishing back then.

    However, Su Yunjin began to pursue Jiang Ye.

    Aside from his work schedule, she also got Jiang Ye¡¯s ss schedule. She would sit at the bar counter watching him when he worked there, and she would run into him on campus as if by ident when he went to sses.

    Jiang Ye had gently told her that he wasn¡¯t able to take good care of her, nor could he give her a good life in the years toe.

    Su Yunjin was even smarter than Xiao Yunyun. She gazed at Jiang Ye and said, ¡°You want to take care of me and to give me a good life, don¡¯t you? Oh, Jiang Ye, you must adore me!¡±

    Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t do anything with Su Yunjin. He smiled as he walked on the tree-lined campus road with books under his arms.

    Su Yunjin caught up with him and asked, ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡±

    Jiang Ye gave her a smile. He simply gazed at Su Yunjin with a helpless look while wondering why she was so bold.

    A few days after that, a group of hooligans surrounded Su Yunjin and forced her to drink alcohol.

    Su Yunjin wouldn¡¯t drink. She had no choice but to call Jiang Ye over.

    Jiang Ye tried to help her out. However, one of the unruly hooligans even began to feel Su Yunjin up.

    The refined Jiang Ye beat those hooligans surrounding Su Yunjin up one by one like a furious lion. He got injured and lost his job in the bar as a result.

    Su Yunjin took Jiang Ye to the hospital to dress his wound and neither of them uttered a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to that bar again,¡± Jiang Ye said while gazing at Su Yunjin when they left the hospital. After a pause, he added, ¡°You¡¯d better never go to any bars in the future. The bars here are more terrible than those in China.¡±

    ¡°They surrounded me today because I said that I have no boyfriend.¡± Su Yunjin gazed at Jiang Ye with sincerity. ¡°How about being my boyfriend? They won¡¯t bother me if I have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ye was silent for a long time.

    Su Yunjin said hopefully, ¡°Well, I¡¯m counting to ten. I¡¯ll take it as a yes if you don¡¯t refuse me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°One, two,¡± Su Yunjin began to count, ¡°three, ten!¡±

    Jiang Ye hadn¡¯t expected that Su Yunjin would y a trick on him. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°You...¡±

    Su Yunjin stood on her tiptoes to hug his neck and kissed him before Jiang Ye could say anything more.

 Chapter 555 - I Will Take Care of You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 555 I Will Take Care of You (1)</h4>

    Su Yunjin thought that it was natural for her to be in love with Jiang Ye.

    While others thought that she was out of his league.

    Many rich young men still kept wooing Su Yunjin regardless of her boyfriend Jiang Ye after she made their rtionship public.

    Su Yunjin simply ignored them. She always said, ¡°I have a boyfriend!¡±

    Everyone thought that she was joking. They even said, ¡°I know. Do as you like, and I won¡¯t stop chasing you. Anyway, you¡¯re just temporarily interested in Jiang Ye. I think you¡¯ll soon break up with the poor young man.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin thought with disdain, ¡°Why do they think that I¡¯m just fooling around? I do love Jiang Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yunjin, I believe that I¡¯ll impress you.¡± A rich young man draped in designer clothes that were dripped with logos handed Su Yunjin a bunch of white roses of several hundred dors with a smile.

    Su Yunjin took the roses and threw them into the trash can without even looking at them.

    Jiang Ye was an orphan, and he was poor.

    However, she thought that Jiang Ye, who did well in both his studies and work, was far better than those young masters who only knew how to squander their money!

    Su Yunjin knew that Jiang Ye would hear the gossip about him sooner orter, so she said to him, ¡°Just ignore them. They¡¯re the most boring people in the world. They should be ashamed of themselves because they just live off their parents while making fun of others who earn their own bread!¡±

    ¡°Not all of them are like that.¡± Jiang Ye smiled. ¡°There are also some who study hard while caring nothing about materialforts.¡±

    Jiang Ye had always been impartial. He never judged others hastily.

    He thought that there was a reason for everything. He thought that one¡¯s character was shaped by the experiences in childhood and one¡¯s family, so others had no right to judge a person at first nce.

    Jiang Ye could always find something positive in life. Su Yunjin enjoyed the peaceful days with him when they didn¡¯t have to attend noisy parties.

    Jiang Ye wasn¡¯t worried about losing his job in the bar. He was excellent enough to find another part-time job soon after that. He worked as an English tutor for a new immigrant family. He was paid more, and both his employer and his student liked him very much.

    Su Yunjin liked to go with him when Jiang Ye worked part-time. She had even missed sses one day. He had a serious talk with her when he learned about it.

    ¡°I like to be with you.¡± Jiang Ye said, ¡°But only if it doesn¡¯t interfere with your studies. Yun Jin, you came to America for your higher education, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yunjin studied harder from then on, and she became famous for her academic excellence among those who studied abroad.

    Many of them wondered why she worked so hard because they thought that Su Yunjin didn¡¯t need good grades at all.

    Su Yunjin gave a gentle and a sweet smile with thick professional books in her arms. ¡°You know, my Jiang Ye works harder than me. I don¡¯t want tog behind him.¡±

    They all thought that Su Yunjin had been bewitched!

    However, Su Yunjin enjoyed the days when they both strove for self-improvement. Gradually, she didn¡¯t seem to fit into the groups of those who studied abroad, and she became the object of ridicule as a result. ¡°Jiang Ye works hard because he has to do that, or he can¡¯t support himself. But Yunjin, why don¡¯t you just enjoy your life of a rich youngdy? You¡¯re asking for trouble by studying finance or economics, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yunjin realized that they weren¡¯t in the same group as her, so she decided to spend less time with them. She also directly refused those who wooed her with ulterior motives.

    Some who weren¡¯t reconciled to the failure in front of Jiang Ye asked Su Yunjin, ¡°Can you see anything good about a poor guy who has to work hard to cover his tuition?¡±

    ¡°As you say, he can pay his tuition himself.¡± Su Yunjin sneered. ¡°If you were in his shoes, you won¡¯t even support yourself, let alone making money on your own to cover your tuition, will you? But Jiang Ye made it, and he can also afford our date. So he¡¯s far better than you. Oh, you two are imensurable. He¡¯s more handsome than you!¡±

    Those words estranged Su Yunjin from her oldpanions. While she became integrated into Jiang Ye¡¯spanions.

    They were all hardworking people who focused were focused on pursuing higher academic achievements.

    Surprisingly, they were always keeping a low profile. Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t know about their family backgrounds at all.

    A British girl who dressed modestly was always reciting books from memory while walking on the road. Su Yunjin had once thought that the girl had to work hard because of her poor family. However, she saw the girl drive a limited edition luxury sports car to a literature salon one day.

    Su Yunjin gradually figured out what she wanted under the influence of Jiang Ye. Aside from her freewheeling lifestyle, Jiang Ye also saw her tenacious side. They loved each other more as time passed by.

    Rumors also arose that Jiang Ye chose to be Su Yunjin¡¯s boyfriend because of her rich family in City A.

    It annoyed Su Yunjin first, let alone Jiang Ye. She was too angry to utter a word for a long time.

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t try tofort her. He simply asked, ¡°Do you know why they spread the rumors?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yunjin murmured, eyes downcast.

    ¡°They¡¯re jealous of us.¡± Jiang Ye smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that we¡¯re recognized as the most beautiful couple among those who study abroad!?¡±

    The calm Jiang Ye had rarely talked about a topic like that. It was the first time that he had spoken highly of himself seriously, which made Su Yunjin burst intoughter.

    ¡°You finally smiled.¡± Jiang Ye kneaded Su Yunjin¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I grew up in an orphanage and I¡¯ve heard a lot of harsh words. Rumors like that won¡¯t hurt me. So, just take it easy.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yunjin nodded vigorously.

    ¡°And,¡± Jiang Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ll show them that you made the right choice.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a young man like Jiang Ye who had no mighty family background to make a name for himself and show others that Su Yunjin had made the right choice.

    Su Yunjin hugged Jiang Ye and rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    In Su Yunjin¡¯s second year as a graduate student, Jiang Ye graduated and found a job on Wall Street.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t n to return to China for her long summer vacation. However, she received a call from home. She was told that Su Hongyuan was ill.

    Su Yunjin hung up and sent Jiang Ye a text message in hurry. After that, she flew to China.

    She didn¡¯t know that it was a trap until she arrived home. Su Hongyuan had heard about her rtionship with an orphan. He didn¡¯t say anything about it because he decided to trick her into returning from abroad during the summer vacation.

    Su Hongyuan wanted her to marry a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Brother, are you crazy?¡± Su Yunjin looked at Su Hongyuan with disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s more than 40 years old. Are you going to marry me off to an old man?¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that!?¡± Su Hongyuan pped Su Yunjin. ¡°Are you going to marry the orphan? No way! I¡¯ve been taking good care of you since Dad and Mom died long ago. Now you should do something for me in return!¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to marry Mr. Cui. She wanted to run away, without expecting that Su Hongyuan had hired some bodyguards. She was under house arrest, and she had no ess to a cellphone, let alone the Inte.

    Su Hongyuan wanted to ce her under house arrest till the day she married Mr. Cui, before which she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the house, let alone get in touch with Jiang Ye.

    Su Yunjin failed to resist. Later she learned that there had been something wrong with Su Hongyuan¡¯s business, and he needed the help of Mr. Cui.

    However, Mr. Cui only wanted Su Yunjin. That was the reason why Su Hongyuan pretended to be sick to trick her into returning from abroad.

    Su Yunjin felt hopeless when she came to know the truth.

    She had always thought that Su Hongyuan was the one who loved her the most in the world. However, it turned out that there was a hidden motive behind his love for her. He supported her just to take advantage of her one day.

    Fortunately, Su Yicheng¡¯s mother was still alive back then, so Su Yunjin asked her for help.

    Su Yunjin remembered that she had knelt down. She said in tears, ¡°Sister-inw, could you please do me a favor? I won¡¯t marry the old man. I want to go to America. Help me escape, will you?¡±

    ¡°Yunjin, you must know that you may never return once you leave here. I¡¯m not talking about your brother¡¯s business. He shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of you. I want you to think about your future.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s mother said, ¡°Your brother will stop supporting you to threaten you as soon as you go back to America. You¡¯ll have a bad rtionship with him for years, and you may never make peace with him. Are you sure you want to take such a risk?¡±

    Su Yunjin said without hesitation, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do everything as long as I don¡¯t marry Mr. Cui!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk with your brother about it. You don¡¯t have to marry the man. Maybe we¡¯ll find some other ways to solve the problems of thepany.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Yunjin, will you stay here and live a carefree life like before?¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I want to live with Jiang Ye.¡±

    Perhaps Su Yicheng¡¯s mother was touched by her determined look. She gave her a cellphone to contact Jiang Ye. She secretly took her to the airport a few dayster. She also gave her some money and a flight ticket from City A to New York.

    Su Yunjin sessfully escaped amercial marriage that way. She fled from City A and returned to Jiang Ye.

    She thought that she would stay with Jiang Ye forever.

    However, she had never expected that it was simply the beginning of a sad love story.

 Chapter 556 - From Now On, I Will Take Care of You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 556 From Now On, I Will Take Care of You (2)</h4>

    Back in America, Su Yunjin had shed tears for Jiang Ye.

    Jiang Ye who had never seen her crying at first thought her brother might be seriously ill. But then, he felt something was off since it would be unlikely that Su Yunjin was to go back to America if Su Hongyuan was gravely ill.

    ¡°Yunjin.¡± Jiang Ye wiped the tears from her canthi andid his hands on her shoulders as if giving her some strength, ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±

    Su Yunjin finally controlled her tears and told the facts from beginning to end, how Su Hongyuan had forced her to marry an old man.

    Jiang Ye was not mad, but his tender love showed deep inside his eyes.

    He hugged Su Yunjin harder and harder as if he wanted to integrate her into his blood, merging into one being.

    After a long time, he just said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    He did not pledge in seriousness but in firmness, as though this was a promise without any sense of ritual required, which he would only make once in his life. He was far more sincere than any others.

    Su Yunjin nodded, burying her head in his arms and held him tightly, allowing herself to act as an ostrich.

    It was the safest moment in her entire life.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s escape to the United States was soon known by Su Hongyuan who lost his temper and then gave her a call.

    ¡°Su Yunjin!¡± he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve raised you all this time, and you ran off with a stone-broke orphan? I¡¯ll give you three days to sort things out there ande back, or you won¡¯t get a penny from me!¡±

    Su Yunjin held her tears and closed her eyes to stop looking at her phone.

    Jiang Ye next to her took the phone and said drily to the other side, ¡°I will take care of Yunjin from now on, so she won¡¯t need your money anymore. And don¡¯t try to ckmail her with your so-called past devotion. I will pay back all the money you¡¯ve spent on her over the years.¡±

    Su Hongyuanpletely revealed his true face as he dug back at him, ¡°You? An orphan who has just graduated and is earning less than a thousand dors a month is telling me that he¡¯ll pay me back? You are way out of your league!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su,¡± Jiang Ye still said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re too assertive. Given your status as a chairman of apany, it is not a good thing to be so arbitrary.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not that assertive. I have a deal for you,¡± Su Hongyuan said with disdain, ¡°Jiang Ye, I will give you two million dors to leave my sister.¡±

    ¡°Yunjin is priceless in my mind and I won¡¯t leave her,¡± Jiang Ye directly rejected without a half-second hesitation. ¡°And, Mr. Su, what you said not only insults me, but also Yunjin.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, Su Hongyuan had nothing to say.

    Jiang Ye maintained a calm and gentle tone, ¡°Yunjin doesn¡¯t need the care from a person such as you. Please do not disturb our lives after this.¡±

    Once he said that, Jiang Ye hung up the phone. He had yet to put it down when Yunjin rushed into his arms to hug him with all her strength; it seemed as if she would never let go.

    He touched Su Yunjin¡¯s hair, ¡°You may not be able to go shopping on 5th Avenue these days. Will you feel bored?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She raised her head and smiled, ¡°I want to work to support myself just like how you did before!¡±

    Despite not having financial worries, she didn¡¯t find it easy to get good grades in the previous year.

    Having her living funds cut off by Su Hongyuan was just one more challenge for her.

    She was not afraid.

    Su Hongyuan did not give up and made an appearance in person to take Su Yunjin back.

    Fortunately, Jiang Ye had made preparations; he had called the police to solve the problem.

    At that time, Su Yunjin broke off the brother-sister rtionship with Su Hongyuan and vowed to never contact him again.

    After Su Hongyuan left, she found a part-time job at a restaurant. Thebination of her earnings and the money provided by Su Yicheng¡¯s mother at the time when she was back in America was just enough to stay afloat some time.

    Two monthster, Jiang Ye became a formal employee of hispany and earned a much higher sry than before. On his first payday, Su Yunjin dragged him to eat a meal of authentic Chinese cuisine in the name of celebration.

    It was not the best Chinese food she had ever tasted, nor the best restaurant she had ever been to.

    However, that was the happiest meal she had ever had.

    At the end of the semester when she started her vacation, Jiang Ye got his first raise and also helped Su Yunjin to find a nine-to-five part-time job in apany.

    Su Yunjin, who had once been able to buy several brand bags on the same day but not necessarily happy, was excited by her work prospects and could not help jumping, holding Jiang Ye and screaming crazily.

    The happiness at that time was genuine. So was her satisfaction. That was because everything had been achieved by her and Jiang Ye.

    There was a heavy snow in New York at Christmas that year. Jiang Ye was writing his next-year work n on hisputer when Su Yunjin was preparing dinner with her apron in their small kitchen.

    They shared a fancy dinner. After eating, Jiang Ye said seriously, ¡°Yunjin, give me another year and a half. You won¡¯t have a rough time again.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She shrugged her shoulders with an easy grin. ¡°Don¡¯t press yourself too much. Rough-times for me are fine. Anyway, this is my first time to experience hardships. I even want more challenges!¡±

    He gradually looked at her with tenderness.

    He knew she intentionally understated her hardships, and as such, he was more eager to seed.

    Su Yunjin who did not want him to bear too much of a burden smiled at his handsome face. ¡°Acting so serious with me. Haven¡¯t you found that you pretty much like me?¡±

    Jiang Ye smiled and kissed her lips.

    One romantic night.

    Next morning, Su Yunjin who woke up earlier than Jiang Ye got up and prepared breakfast. Even after she mopped the floors, Jiang Ye had yet to wake up.

    As the breakfast seemed to cool, she walked into the room to give him a wakeup call. After several calls, he sessfully woke up from his dream.

    As he opened his eyes, his mind was a nk, seemingly having forgotten what had happened before sleep.

    Later, Su Yunjin knew that Jiang Ye had a strange feeling when he woke up, a feeling that he waspletely unconscious after falling asleep the night before.

    In other words, it seemed that he had experienced a temporary death, without any sensations. Once he opened his eyes, he felt as if he had toured around the gates of the hell rather than sleep.

    While at that time, Su Yunjin who had not noticed his anomaly stretched out her hand in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me... You haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡±

    Once he came to, he leered at her, suddenly holding her waist and pulling her to bed. ¡°Do you want to have a personal test?¡±

    As morning went by, Jiang Ye set aside that abnormality.

    With the advent of the New Year after Christmas, Jiang Ye, in addition to apanying Su Yunjin, devoted all his remaining energy to his work, whose performance soon drew the attention of the boss; thanks to his work and capabilities, his sry doubled in less than half a year. Furthermore, he was promoted to group leader.

    He presented Su Yunjin a bottle of perfume she had consistently adored and moved to an apartment with better location and facilities.

    Su Yunjin was full of happiness.

    It was a kind of down-to-earth happiness, wholly different from the pleasure earned by material gains previously.

    Jiang Ye kept his arms around her waist and whispered, ¡°Yunjin, I will make possible that you move back to the vi, just like how you moved out of it.¡±

    After that, Jiang Ye was more like an eager beaver, so Su Yunjin had to give up her part-time job while juggling her studies and attending to Jiang Ye.

    Even though Su Yunjin had paid more attention to his diet and supervised his exercise, something happened.

    One day Jiang Ye fainted in the meeting room after helping hispany get a very important client.

    His colleagues called an ambnce which sent Jiang Ye to the hospital. When Su Yunjin received the news, she directly gathered up her textbooks and rushed out of the ssroom. As soon as she arrived, she headed straight toward Jiang Ye¡¯s physician.

    She could still remember what the physician said with rity, after all those years.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang went through a general checkup and we didn¡¯t find anything unusual. The reason why he fainted could be attributed to his intense work which left him exhausted. He just needs to rest well for two days. If you¡¯re still concerned, you can stay in the hospital until tomorrow morning. If no problems arise, he could be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Su Yunjin firmly believed what the physician had told her, so she cheerfully went to the ward. ¡°Jiang Ye, you¡¯re fine. The doctor just said you were too exhausted. You¡¯re fine... ¡±

    She kept repeating thest word.

    Jiang Ye held her hand in a resigned tone, ¡°Yunjin, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too tired. A little bit of rest will make things all right. Don¡¯t worry too much, eh?¡±

    He already knew her well, since he had fallen in love with her long ago. His reaction was just tofort her.

    Feeling the temperature of his palm, Su Yunjin pursed her lips and nodded, but she burst into tears all of a sudden.

    Although she still maintained contact with Su Yicheng¡¯s mother, she had broken off rtions with Su Hongyuan. Therefore, she could not go back to their home in A city, which meant that Jiang Ye was the person she could rely on in this world.

    If something happened to him, she had no idea about how to live.

    Jiang Ye was certainly aware of her fears, so he gently took her into his arms and stroked her hair tofort her. ¡°My dumdum, I still want to take care of you. How could anything happen? Don¡¯t cry. Help me with the discharge so we can go and get something tasty.¡±

    Su Yunjin held him down and refused in a severe tone, ¡°No. The doctor suggested for you to stay in observation till tomorrow. We can eat something good by then!¡±

    Jiang Ye repeatedly assured that he felt better after some sleep, but he was still unable to change her mind. Hence, he was forced to stay another night for observation.

    At the time they both considered the observation as a mere psychologicalfort; Jiang Ye would surely be okay in the next day.

    What Su Yunjin had never expected was that destiny had just started to tease her. What waited for her the next day was a bolt from the blue which she could hardly bear.

 Chapter 557 - Im Afraid of Leaving You instead of Falling Sick

    <h4>Chapter 557 I¡¯m Afraid of Leaving You instead of Falling Sick</h4>

    Jiang Ye urged Su Yunjin to go home when it was dark. He was afraid that it would be unsafe for her to return home alone at night.

    Su Yunjin walked over to the sickbed. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for me to go home alone. So... I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Jiang Ye gazed at her with a helpless smile. ¡°Then are you going to sleep here?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Yunjin shrugged to show that she didn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s warm and safe here. Why can¡¯t I stay here for the night if you can do that?¡±

    Jiang Ye gently poked her forehead. ¡°I stay here because I¡¯m a patient. The key point is that the bed here is so small. Are you sure you can stand it?¡±

    Su Yunjin had changed her lifestyle since Su Hongyuan cut her off financially. She had been used to checking the price tag before buying something andparing it with other goods. She had learned to do theundry, to cook, and to do the cleaning.

    However, she could sleepfortably only on big beds.

    She felt unsafe sleeping in a bed that was less than 1.8 meters wide. She had once said that she would fall out of it at any time.

    However, the sickbed was only one meter wide, looking as small as a sofa. ording to her, it shouldn¡¯t be called a bed.

    To Jiang Ye¡¯s surprise, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t care about it at all. She closed the drapes and jumped onto the bed. She cuddled up against him as if they were one. ¡°A big bed is aplete waste for us!¡±

    Jiang Ye roved about themselves and found that they had only upied less than two-thirds of the bed. It would be a waste if it was 1.8 meters wide.

    However...

    He cast her a bright smile. ¡°A big bed isn¡¯t always a waste, is it?¡±

    Su Yunjin was confused before she understood what Jiang Ye meant. She tapped on his chest with her fist as she widened her eyes.

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand to his chest while holding her with one arm. ¡°Sleep, my little fool.¡±

    Su Yunjin beamed with satisfaction. She snuggled up against his chest and closed her eyes.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t expect that it would be thest night for her to enjoy a good sleep.

    The night ended soon, and the dawn conquered the earth again.

    Su Yunjin found herself still in Jiang Ye¡¯s arms when she woke up. He was holding her around the waist while cupping the back of her head with the other hand. She was so close to him that she could clearly feel their breaths and heartbeats.

    Su Yunjin was overwhelmed by an indescribable sense of happiness. She remained there in the same attitude for another while before she decided to get up.

    She looked up only to find that Jiang Ye was gazing at her with a smile.

    Su Yunjin widened her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Jiang Ye gently fondled Su Yunjin¡¯s head with his warm palm. ¡°Just a little earlier than you.¡±

    It seemed that his eyes were full of endless warmth, and his voice was like a gentle breeze in the spring sunshine. Su Yunjin was overwhelmed by contentment, deeply touched.

    She thought that it was a kind of happiness to be gazed at like that when she woke up.

    However, she wanted more.

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s face in her cupped hands and kissed him hard.

    Sure enough, Jiang Ye liked it. He turned over to hold Su Yunjin under him and gave her a deep kiss.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s reason told her that they were in the hospital. She pushed Jiang Ye away before she lost her reasoning. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Ye stared at his cellphone with a significant look. ¡°Go ahead. Anyway... I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Su Yunjin thought for a moment before she got his point. She opened the drapes while gnawing her lips and ran out of the ward.

    It was about 9:00 a.m. by the time they finished their breakfast. A nurse went into the ward when Su Yunjin was about to ask the doctor whether Jiang Ye could leave the hospital or not. The nurse said, ¡°The attending doctor wants Jiang Ye¡¯s family in his office.¡±

    ¡°He must be asking me to go through the discharge formalities!¡± Su Yunjin kissed Jiang Ye¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The nurse led Su Yunjin to the attending doctor¡¯s office. She closed the door behind her when she left.

    Su Yunjin was still thinking about the discharge at that moment.

    She wasn¡¯t aware of anything wrong until the attending doctor said, ¡°Please be seated. You may need some time to ept this.¡±

    Su Yunjin asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doctor, I¡¯m here to go through the discharge formalities for my boyfriend.¡±

    The attending doctor hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°I have to tell you something before that.¡± He took out a brain CT film. ¡°We found something abnormal in Mr. Jiang¡¯s brain.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yunjin was in a daze when the doctor told her about Jiang Ye¡¯s rare disease. The doctor said that he would lose consciousness or suddenly faint more and more often from then on. He would even be too weak to take care of himself after another period of time.

    Su Yunjin widened her eyes as she grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand helplessly. ¡°Is there any way to treat him? Doctor, please do that. I¡¯ll pay the medical bills no matter how big they are!¡±

    The attending doctor patted Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re not able to find any cure for now. The best way is to keep him in the hospital so that we can monitor his vital signs and rescue him at any time. By the way, Miss, there¡¯s one more thing you need to know.¡±

    Su Yunjin had an intuition that it was bad news.

    Su Yunjin shook her head instinctively. However, she noticed the doctor¡¯s helpless look when she nced into his eyes.

    She realized that she had to ept it, whether it was good news or bad news because no one could help her at that moment.

    Su Yunjin finally calmed herself down. The doctor said,

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m very sorry to tell you that your boyfriend will lose consciousness at any time when he bes weaker. Maybe he will nevere to himself once the very dayes.¡±

    He meant that Jiang Ye would never wake up after he fell asleep one day.

    Su Yunjin fell apart as if she had received a heavy blow on the head.

    ¡°Why? It shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± she thought to herself.

    She had broken with her family and changed her lifestyle. She wondered why fate had dealt her a severe blow when she was living a better life with Jiang Ye.

    Jiang Ye had just drawn up his work objective for the next year on Christmas. They had nned to marry in Las Vegas after she graduated. She had thought that they would start a happy family and live together till the end of their days.

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t understand why a disease would easilye and ruin her happiness without a warning at that moment.

    Su Yunjin would have fought against it if Jiang Ye¡¯s disease was visible or tangible. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and neither could the doctor¡ªherst hope.

    The doctorforted Su Yunjin before he said, ¡°Besides, you have to decide whether to tell the patient about it. I think he has the right to know. But, you may keep it from him for the time being if you think it will affect his mood.¡±

    Su Yunjin received Jiang Ye¡¯s call as she was pondering whether she should tell him about his disease or not.

    ¡°Yunjin, why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± Jiang Ye said worriedly. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for an hour.¡±

    Su Yunjin checked the time, and realized that she had been there for a long time, which could arise his suspicion. She said, ¡°There are too many people lining up to pay the fees. I just got out of the elevator. I¡¯m on the way back to your ward!¡±

    Su Yunjin found that Jiang Ye had already packed up when she returned to the ward. She asked with confusion, ¡°Are you going to leave the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go through the discharge formalities for me?¡± Jiang Ye kneaded Su Yunjin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the supermarket and cook at noon.¡±

    Su Yunjin failed to give a smile. She stopped him when Jiang Ye picked up his baggage.

    Jiang Ye realized that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yunjin opened her mouth and started to weep before she could say anything.

    It was the second time he had seen Su Yunjin cry. Thest time he saw her cry was when she escaped from China because Su Hongyuan forced her to marry an old man.

    Jiang Ye realized that something serious had happened. He wiped away her tears. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t cry, tell me about it.¡±

    Su Yunjin wept even more bitterly in front of his gentleness. She couldn¡¯t even utter a word.

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin in his arms and patted her on the back as if he were coaxing a child. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°The doctor...¡± Su Yunjin sobbed, ¡°the doctor said that you...¡±

    The smart Jiang Ye thought, ¡°Su Yunjin cried after returning from my doctor. There must be some bad news about me.¡±

    He released Su Yunjin and calmly said, ¡°Yunjin, don¡¯t cry. We can solve the problem only if you tell me about it.¡±

    Su Yunjin covered her face with her hands and burst into tears.

    Jiang Ye had never seen her cry so hard like that. He only tried to cheer her up without thinking about himself.

    Jiang Ye finally calmed Su Yunjin down after some time and learned from her intermittent words that he was sick.

    It was a rare disease.

    ¡°Yunjin, I¡¯m not afraid of falling sick.¡± Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin in his arms and said in an unprecedentedly confused voice, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of leaving you.¡±

    Su Yunjin had managed to hold back her tears. However, she couldn¡¯t help crying when she heard Jiang Ye¡¯s words, as if they had been parted forever.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Jiang Ye patted Su Yunjin on her back tofort her. ¡°You know, I can go to the doctor when I¡¯m sick. The only thing I need to do next is to trust doctors. They will cure me.¡±

 Chapter 558 - Life Is Short, I Donâ€™t Want to Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 558 Life Is Short, I Don¡¯t Want to Let You Go</h4>

    Jiang Ye rested his hope on the doctor.

    However, the doctor told Su Yunjin that they were temporarily unable to find any cure for Jiang Ye¡¯s disease.

    Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye while gnawing her lips, eyes filled with tears.

    Jiang Ye realized that it was even worse than he had thought. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to ponder over it in front Su Yunjin, who was weeping. He could only coax her in a flurry. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Su Yunjin burst into tears again because of his question.

    She was younger than 25 back then. However, she clearly knew how it felt to lose her beloved, which was no less painful than to get her body cut.She didn¡¯t mind suffering the pain. She just couldn¡¯t bear losing Jiang Ye.

    Su Yunjin kept sobbing, not able to utter a word. Jiang Ye had to go to his doctor with her.

    Su Yunjin stood aside watching Jiang Ye calmly ask the doctor about his disease.

    Finally, the doctor told Jiang Ye, ¡°We can¡¯t find the cause or any cure for your disease for now. We suggest that you stay in the hospital so that we can take care of you and rescue you at any time.¡±

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand to tell him that she would always be with him.

    To her surprise, Jiang Ye didn¡¯t overreact to it. He managed to stay calm soon after a tremble and held her hand.

    ¡°Doctor,¡± Jiang Ye asked,posed, ¡°when do you think it will be worse? Do I have to stay in the hospital from now on?¡±

    The doctor looked at Jiang Ye with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re good at adjusting your attitude. Just keep it up. You can go back to your normal life, but remember to receive regr check-ups here. You¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital once we find anything unusual.¡±

    Jiang Ye asked the doctor for a business card. He thanked him politely as he took it.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The doctor looked at Su Yunjin with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re very calm, but your girlfriend is frightened. It was wise of her to tell you about your disease.¡±

    Jiang Ye quietly held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°Excuse me, doctor, we¡¯re going now.¡±

    Jiang Ye handed his wallet to Su Yunjin after they left the doctor¡¯s office.

    Su Yunjin asked in a daze, ¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You were crying just now. You didn¡¯t pay the hospital bill, did you?¡± Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s head. ¡°Go and do it now.¡±

    Only then did Su Yunjin realize that she had lied that there were too many people lined up at the artificial payment desk on the first floor. She hadn¡¯t gone there at all.

    Because she wanted Jiang Ye to stay in the hospital.

    Su Yunjin simply stood there clutching the billfold with embarrassment. Jiang Ye asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯d better stay in the hospital.¡± Su Yunjinpressed her lips and grabbed Jiang Ye¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Just stay here. I¡¯ll bring you what you need.¡±

    ¡°My little fool.¡± Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s head with a helpless look. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say that it would be worse soon. I can still live like before. I only need to receive regr check-ups.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye with tears in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Ye, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin in his arms with one arm. ¡°Take it easy. We can¡¯t drive my disease away with bare hands, but we can fight against it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to defeat it. I promise you we¡¯ll marry in Las Vegas. I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    Su Yunjin leaned her face against Jiang Ye¡¯s chest and sobbed, ¡°Promise me that you¡¯lle to the hospital whenever you don¡¯t feel well. Also, take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not with you.¡±

    Jiang Ye nodded and held Su Yunjin with all his strength in despair.

    Jiang Ye went back to work in the afternoon after he was discharged from the hospital.

    Su Yunjin disagreed with him at first. However, he found a way to convince her. In the end, she had to let him go.

    Su Yunjin went to the university to submit her temporary absence form the next day.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t tell Jiang Ye about it until she went through all the formalities.

    Jiang Ye asked with a puzzled frown, ¡°Yun Jin, why did you quit school?¡±

    ¡°I want to take care of you.¡± Su Yunjin said leisurely, ¡°Oh, by the way¡ªdo you remember thepany I worked for during my holiday? I¡¯ll work full-time there in the marketing department!¡±

    There was a deep frown on Jiang Ye¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡±

    ¡°Marketing.¡± Su Yunjin said with studied understatement, ¡°I¡¯ll get a highmission if I work hard, although the basic sry isn¡¯t high.¡±

    Jiang Ye suddenly held Su Yunjin in his arms. ¡°Yunjin, you don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡±

    He knew why Su Yunjin had decided to quit school. Their bank bnce wasn¡¯t veryrge, and they would have to pay a lot for his medical treatment. Su Yunjin changed her job just to get herself prepared for their future.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Yunjinined, ¡°I only have you in this world. I¡¯ll do everything for you. You deserve it.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    Su Yunjin interrupted Jiang Ye before he could finish his words. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard for our future. Now it¡¯s my turn to do that. Jiang Ye, don¡¯t stop me. Compared to my schooling, I prefer you safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Ye said with a guilty look, ¡°Yun Jin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯t leave me.¡± Su Yunjin looked up at Jiang Ye with tearful eyes. ¡°Jiang Ye, for my sake, you must hold on. Never, never leave me.¡±

    ¡°I promise you.¡± Jiang Ye kissed the top of Su Yunjin¡¯s head. ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll never give up easily.¡±

    Su Yunjin burst into tears again as she nodded, but she no longer looked hopeless.

    She and Jiang Ye had managed to live a better life by striving together.

    They thought that Jiang Ye would be able to recover from his illness if they worked harder.

    Thus, the two continued to strive together to survive.

    Originally, Jiang Ye lived like before, bncing his career and life well. Su Yunjin also took good care of him. She forced him to keep regr hours and exercise regrly, and he was full of energy every day as a result.

    Su Yunjin managed to negotiate a good deal soon after she adapted herself to work in the marketing department, which made her a rising star there.

    However, Su Yunjin had never been arrogant because of that. Jiang Ye once told her that as a neer, she should remain modest and keep learning from her experienced predecessors no matter how capable she was. He also told her never to lose her self-esteem because modesty didn¡¯t mean that she was inferior to anyone.

    Su Yunjin became popr in the marketing department and made a lot of business deals due to the career wisdom Jiang Ye had imparted to her. Even the department manager thought highly of her.

    Jiang Ye was feeling well those days, so he worked as hard as before without telling his colleagues about his illness. His manager told him to contest for the post of the deputy manager because the present one would work abroad three monthster.

    Everything went well, and they got arger bnce in their checking ount. Su Yunjin finally felt secure and even forgot about Jiang Ye¡¯s illness.

    However, Jiang Ye didn¡¯t wake up after the rm clock rang on a June morning.

    Su Yunjin was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Upon hearing the continuous ringing of the clock, she turned off the heat and went to the bedroom with confusion only to find that Jiang Ye didn¡¯t respond to the rm at all.

    Su Yunjin was overwhelmed by a sudden rush of panic as if she had been entangled in an endless vine that had crept up her body. She couldn¡¯t think straight and found it hard breathe.

    Su Yunjin rushed to the bed and called Jiang Ye repeatedly, as if she had gone crazy. He finally opened his eyes after she kept patting his face hard for a long time.

    Jiang Ye noticed Su Yunjin¡¯s tears in a daze. He touched her face with a smile. ¡°My little fool, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yunjin burst into tears as if she had survived a disaster as she gazed at Jiang Ye who had finally woken up. She hugged him with all her strength while weeping bitterly.

    Only then did Jiang Ye realize that Su Yunjin was frightened. It made him sad. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°My little fool, I¡¯m fine. I just overslept. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Su Yunjin sobbed, ¡°Jiang Ye, I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    Words couldn¡¯t express her despair just now.

    She would have chosen to end her life to leave the world with him at that moment if Jiang Ye hadn¡¯t woken up.

    She couldn¡¯t bear losing him, nor could she live on in the world without him.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s chest was soon moistened by Su Yunjin¡¯s tears. He realized for the first time that tears could burn his skin and muscles like fire, which caused a sharp pain within his heart.

    It was the first time Jiang Ye had ever felt helpless.

    He had lived a different life from others since childhood in an orphanage, and he had ovee all the reproaches in his life.

    However, he failed to fight against his illness.

    He would leave Su Yunjin at any time. It was likely that he would never have the chance to keep his promise.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t let go of Su Yunjin. He didn¡¯t want to break up with her, although he knew that it was selfish of him to do so.

    He had little time left in his life. He would cherish every minute with Su Yunjin for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yunjin.¡± Jiang Ye patted Su Yunjin on the back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to scare you.¡±

    Su Yunjin was still crying, not able to utter a word. She sobbed for a long time before she finally asked, ¡°You said you overslept. Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡± Jiang Ye hesitated before he said, ¡°I overworked yesterday.¡±

    Su Yunjin had known Jiang Ye well since they were in love. She could tell from his hesitation that he hadn¡¯t overslept at all.

    She was sure that there was something wrong with him!

 Chapter 559 - Come on, Jiang Ye (1)

    <h4>Chapter 559 Come on, Jiang Ye (1)</h4>

    Su Yunjin asked for leave and went to the hospital with Jiang Ye.

    Jiang Ye had regrly gone there for check-ups since discharge, and the reports all showed that his body had been working well. The doctor even told him, ¡°Maybe your illness won¡¯t get worse as long as you maintain good mental status.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ye went there two weeks earlier than the appointed time.

    His doctor asked with a worried look, ¡°Jiang Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was unconsciousst night,¡± Jiang Ye told the doctor in a calm voice while holding Su Yunjin¡¯s hand tightly.

    The doctor immediately arranged a thorough examination for Jiang Ye. He received all the results two hourster.

    ¡°It¡¯s not encouraging this time.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Jiang Ye, your illness is getting worse ording to the results.¡±

    Jiang Ye, who had always been calm and strong, was stunned for a couple of seconds. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°You¡¯re now in the second stage out of the seven stages of your illness, if I may say so. There are typical symptoms in this stage, such as asionally losing consciousness and suddenly feeling dizzy, but you don¡¯t feel any difort, nor do you feel exhausted.¡±

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Doctor, does Jiang Ye need hospital care now?¡±

    ¡°It will be a good choice.¡± The doctor thought for a moment before he said, ¡°But it¡¯s not necessary. Jiang Ye has a good attitude. He may live as usual for another period of time if he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. Hospital care should be considered when he gets worse in the third or fourth stage.¡±

    The doctor meant that it was up to the patient whether to stay in the hospital or not.

    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Ye nodded. ¡°Thank you, doctor. We¡¯re leaving now. We¡¯ll contact you if we have any problems.¡±

    After that, Jiang Ye took Su Yunjin¡¯s to leave the doctor¡¯s office.

    Su Yunjin simply stood there and stopped Jiang Ye.

    Su Yunjin was so frightened in the morning that she couldn¡¯t imagine what she would have done if Jiang Ye hadn¡¯t woken up.

    However, she could go to the doctor as soon as possible if Jiang Ye stayed in the hospital so that the doctor could save him.

    ¡°Jiang Ye, you need to stay in the hospital.¡± Su Yunjin was almost pleading, ¡°I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    Su Yunjin had often said that she was scared those days.

    However, she had always been a fearless person who would never be easily affected by anything.

    She hadn¡¯t slept peacefully ever since she knew about Jiang Ye¡¯s disease.

    Jiang Ye smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my girlfriend was overwhelmed just now.¡±

    He took Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and left the office. He didn¡¯t stop until they reached the end of the corridor.

    It was neither cold nor hot in New York in June. The pedestrians walking in the street were in lightweight spring clothes, all wearing a smile on their faces.

    ¡°Yunjin, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for now,¡± Jiang Ye said after Su Yunjin finally calmed down.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yunjin asked with a helpless look while grabbing Jiang Ye¡¯s sleeve.

    Jiang Ye gave her a determined look and said in a gentle voice, ¡°The doctor said that hospital care wasn¡¯t necessary for now. He said that I was in the second stage of my illness. That¡¯s far from the fourth stage.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. In my eyes, as a patient, you¡¯ll be safe only if you stay in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°My little fool.¡± Jiang Ye smiled with a helpless look, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t need immediate hospital care even though my disease is rare. I can still live a normal life now. Why should I stay in the hospital? It¡¯s boring to stay here with a group of patients every day, and I can¡¯t go out without my doctor¡¯s permission. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel for me?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Yunjin racked her brain, wondering how she could persuade Jiang Ye.

    However, she was no match for him when it came to persuasion.

    Jiang Ye ced his hands on Su Yunjin¡¯s shoulders and continued saying in a soft voice, ¡°Unless I recover, it will be hard for me to go out once I stay in the hospital. But even the doctor isn¡¯t sure if I can recover. No one knows how long it will take for me to recover even if I could.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Ye said, ¡°Yunjin, I don¡¯t want to leave you alone in the lifeless apartment.¡±

    Su Yunjin gazed at Jiang Ye, on the verge of tears.

    Jiang Ye caressed Su Yunjin¡¯s face with his slender fingers. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. Yunjin, how about cherishing it when I can still live a normal life? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little stupid to waste myst days in the hospital? I want to spend more time with you when I¡¯m still able to.¡±

    Su Yunjin was finally persuaded. She agreed with Jiang Ye about not staying in the hospital for the time being.

    Jiang Ye had lived as usual apart from his asional dizziness from then on.

    However, owing to their previous experience, Su Yunjin knew very clearly that Jiang Ye would be defeated by his disease sooner orter.

    She thought that their peaceful life would be disturbed one day.

    Therefore, Su Yunjin still felt worried, even though Jiang Ye was feeling well those days.

    Jiang Ye soon saw through Su Yunjin, so he decided to have a frank talk with her.

    ¡°Yunjin, we can¡¯t get rid of my disease.¡± Jiang Ye said, ¡°You must ept the cruel reality that we don¡¯t have much time left to live a normal life. Come on, promise me that you¡¯ll live, work, andugh as you used to before I¡¯m sent to the hospital. Cheer up, will you?¡±

    Su Yunjin had to admit that Jiang Ye¡¯s words made sense although she felt sad.

    Jiang Ye lifted the sides of Su Yunjin¡¯s mouth with his forefingers. ¡°Come on, smile. You look better when you smile.¡±

    Su Yunjinughed with pure joy as her forced smile faded. She hugged Jiang Ye andughed out loud in tears.

    Only then did she realize that she was the reason why Jiang Ye didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.

    She was depressed even when Jiang Ye was still with her. She would have lived a hard life if he had been in the hospital.

    She realized that she should have let Jiang Ye stay in the hospital without worry.

    Therefore, Su Yunjin tried her best to maintain a good mental status. She became as optimistic as Jiang Ye and spared no effort in her work without thinking about his disease. She began to study the dishes for patients and search for information about his illness on the Inte after work. Under the influence of Jiang Ye, she no longer looked worried, and she was even hopeful about their future.

    More than half a month passed in that way. Jiang Ye went to the hospital for a routine examination.

    Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin were slightly nervous when they received the results. The doctor said,

    ¡°I¡¯m d to tell you that Jiang Ye¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t worsened. It¡¯s still fairly optimistic ording to the results. Keep in mind that it will be affected by your mood. Stay optimistic and believe that you can survive your disease.¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t help it. She jumped up happily and hugged Jiang Ye. ¡°How about having a fancy meal to celebrate it tonight?¡±

    Jiang Ye patted Su Yunjin¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡±

    Su Yunjin mentioned a star restaurant. ¡°I want to eat Australian spiny lobsters there, no matter how expensive they are!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ye gazed lovingly at her with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s order all the most expensive dishes.¡±

    Su Yunjin had been worried because she thought that they would be financially insecure since Jiang Ye fell sick. She tried to save every cent to keep enough money to pay for Jiang Ye¡¯s medical bills in the future, although their bank bnce was increasing.

    Jiang Ye was d that she could do whatever she wanted. He would always support her.

    Su Yunjin went shopping on Fifth Avenue with Jiang Ye after their big meal.

    She had learned on the Inte that she could find almost all the famous shops that she thought of on Fifth Avenue. The reason why she had applied to an American university was that the avenue was a fatal attraction for her.

    The first thing Su Yunjin did when she first went to the United States was shopping at all the stores on Fifth Avenue.

    However, she had never gone there again ever since she was financially cut off when she insisted on living with Jiang Ye. Nheless, she was experienced in shopping there, so she took Jiang Ye into a men¡¯s suit store as soon as they got off the car.

    The two both had elegant demeanor, although they were wearing ordinary clothes. The sales clerk quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Good evening. May I help you?¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°I¡¯d like a tie for my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡± The sales clerk gestured for Su Yunjin to follow her and led the two to the tie rack.

    The sales clerk didn¡¯t know Chinese, so Jiang Ye said to Su Yunjin in Chinese, ¡°A tie here is worth more than our living expenses for half a month. Are you sure you want to buy it?¡±

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Su Yunjin waved her hand at leisure. ¡°We have money.¡±

    Su Yunjin knew well about creating a perfect ensemble. Not long after, she picked a tie that matched Jiang Ye well.

    Jiang Ye handed the bank card to Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Waiting here to pay the bill is up to you. I¡¯m going to the restroom. Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop downstairs.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded. She went to the coffee shop downstairs to wait for Jiang after paying the bill. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ye entered the coffee shop with a bag in his hand.

    She didn¡¯t know what was in the bag, but she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the conspicuous logo on it.

    Jiang Ye walked over to Su Yunjin, who was looking at him in surprise. He squatted down in front of her and took off her t shoes. Then he took out a box from the bag and opened it, in which there was a pair of elegant, delicate high heels.

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin¡¯s foot and put on one of the high heels for her. Then he looked up and asked, ¡°How does it fit?¡±

    He needn¡¯t have asked about it since he knew Su Yunjin¡¯s shoe size, and the size of designer shoes was always standardized. ¡°How do you know that I want this pair of high heels?¡± Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye in a daze, without checking whether it fit her or not.

 Chapter 560 - Come on, Jiang Ye (2)

    <h4>Chapter 560 Come on, Jiang Ye (2)</h4>

    Jiang Ye helped Su Yunjin put on the other one of the high heels, and then he said at leisure, ¡°One day I saw you stare at them for more than 10 seconds when you were reading a magazine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for a woman to stare at bags and shoes.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Maybe I was just studying the style of this pair of shoes.¡±

    Jiang Ye shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Su Yunjin asked with curiosity, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because¡ª¡± Jiang Ye said with a smile, ¡°Your eyes were saying ¡®I love you¡¯ when you were staring at the shoes. You looked the same as when you first met me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that Jiang Ye was right. She did like the pair of shoes, and she could afford them. However, she didn¡¯t dare to buy them because of Jiang Ye¡¯s disease.

    She wanted to save the money so that she could pay for better treatment when Jiang Ye was sent to the hospital.

    She had never expected that Jiang Ye would see through her and buy her the shoes.

    Su Yunjin had to admit that she felt extremely satisfied and happy at that moment.

    Jiang Ye put Su Yunjin¡¯s old shoes into the box and he reached out his hand to her. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand and stood up. She took two careful steps with the new shoes on her feet. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°They¡¯re not cheap, are they?¡±

    Jiang Ye said at leisure, ¡°The most important thing is that you look good in them.¡±

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand with her other hand and turned around to face him. ¡°How do I look?¡± she asked as she stepped backward.

    She was born with beautiful feet, and she had taken good care of them from a young age. She had baster insteps, and her toes were as round and smooth as pearls. Her toenails that were painted with bright red nail polish poked through the peep-toe heels, looking exquisite and sexy.

    Jiang Ye said, ¡°You look perfect.¡±

    Su Yunjin raised her chin with pride. She turned around gracefully and returned to Jiang Ye, shoulder to shoulder with him. ¡°You said it because I¡¯m wearing them! The shoes are a little expensive for us, but we¡¯ll make more money in the future!¡±

    Jiang Ye gave a smile and left the mall with Su Yunjin while holding her around the waist.

    The two worked more than 11 hours and spent the rest of the day together from then on. Sometimes they went jogging together; other times they cleaned up the house and cooked dinner together. They would always cuddle up to each other watching an old movie after dinner and kiss while the movie was still on.

    Jiang Ye felt dizzy asionally, but he never told Su Yunjin about it to save her from worrying.

    However, Su Yunjin had kept his disease in her mind. She would ask Jiang Ye how he was feeling frequently.

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t lie to Su Yunjin because he knew that she was smart enough to see through him. He simply told her, ¡°Sometimes I felt dizzy, but I get better soon. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    The two lived as usual as if their lives had never been affected by Jiang Ye¡¯s disease, apart from the time when Su Yunjin was frightened into crying by his sudden dizziness.

    June ended, which meant that half a year had passed. Su Yunjin put away the pair of high heels that Jiang Ye had bought her and took out her ankle boots from the shoe cab when the first chilly autumn wind came.

    ¡°If autumnes, can winter be far behind?¡± Su Yunjin said with a hopeful look, ¡°I like snowing days. Winter, could you pleasee quickly? We want to make a tall snowman likest year and wrap a green scarf around its neck!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another three months.¡± Jiang Ye put on his suit jacket and touched Su Yunjin¡¯s head. ¡°Then you can see the snow and make a snowman.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and held Jiang Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to work.¡±

    Jiang Ye suddenly felt dizzy before he could utter a word. He lost consciousness without warning and passed out at the door of their house.

    ¡°Jiang Ye!¡± Su Yunjin thought that Jiang Ye had lost his footing before she realized what had happened. Seeing him lying on the ground, she screamed and kept patting his face while calling, ¡°Jiang Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t answer at all. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t hear her. Su Yunjin wondered whether she could wake him up again.

    Su Yunjin had once dreamed of the same scene. She had never expected that the nightmare would suddenly be a reality on a peaceful morning.

    Su Yunjin knew that she should stay calm. She managed to calm herself down and called an ambnce; she also called Jiang Ye¡¯s doctor.

    The doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bring Jiang Ye to the hospital. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first.¡±

    It was the second time Jiang Ye had received a thorough examination. However, the results this time weren¡¯t optimistic.

    The doctor told Su Yunjin that Jiang Ye was in the third stage of his disease. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the disease would reach the fourth stage. Jiang Ye would have to stay in the hospital soon.

    Su Yunjin looked at the doctor, frightened. ¡°Will he wake up?¡±

    Su Yunjin was afraid that Jiang Ye would sleep forever.

    ¡°We can still monitor his vital signs. He¡¯ll wake up. Take it easy.¡± The doctor patted Su Yunjin on the shoulder. ¡°But no one can guarantee that he will wake up if it happens again.¡±

    The doctor meant that it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t wake up as Jiang Ye¡¯s condition worsened.

    What Su Yunjin had been worried about the most finally happened.

    After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Su Yunjin returned to the ward. She sat beside Jiang Ye¡¯s sickbed while holding his hand tightly as if she were holding on to herst hope.

    She was frightened into tears the first time Jiang Ye passed out in his sleep. After that, he had beenforting her. It had been more than half a year since then, and she had almost forgotten about it. However, his sudden dizziness for the second time arose panic in her and overwhelmed her again.

    Jiang Ye was sick, and his health was bing worse. It was the fact that they had to face no matter how they hadforted themselves, no matter how optimistic they had been those days.

    Reality had never allowed them to be too optimistic ever since Jiang Ye fell sick.

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand tighter. She gazed at him without blinking; she was afraid that she would miss anything.

    Jiang Ye was in aa throughout the morning. He felt that his hand was clutched by something as soon as he regained consciousness at noon.

    He opened his eyes and looked over. Just as he had expected, Su Yunjin was sitting in the chair wondering, with her chin rested on her hand.

    Jiang Ye stirred and called, ¡°Yunjin?¡±

    Su Yunjin, who had been lost in her thoughts, grabbed Jiang Ye¡¯s hand in surprise as if she had woken up from a dream. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±

    Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s face. ¡°Um, were you crying?¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She turned her face and said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and said apologetically, ¡°I scared you again.¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She wiped away the tears that were rolling down her cheeks and stared at Jiang Ye. ¡°You said it. Never do that again!¡±

    Jiang Ye forced a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    He knew that he was getting worse. He could no longer promise Su Yunjin that nothing would happen to him in a short time like before.

    Otherwise, he would be lying, and it was quite irresponsible of him to do it at that time.

    Su Yunjin also knew that what she didn¡¯t want to face the most was getting closer to them. She could only grit her teeth, hold back her tears, and face it with bare hands.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s doctor went to see him and talked with him after work in the afternoon.

    ¡°Jiang Ye, I think that you may consider hospital care now.¡± The doctor said in a serious voice, ¡°It¡¯s out of our expectations this time. It¡¯s no longer as optimistic as it was at the beginning. Of course, it¡¯s up to you whether to stay in the hospital or not. You may discuss it with your girlfriend.¡±

    Su Yunjin stopped him when Jiang Ye was about to talk about it with her after the doctor left.

    Su Yunjin suddenly stood up with a determined look. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss it. I¡¯m going home to pack up for you. You just stay here!¡±

    ¡°Yunjin.¡± Jiang Ye took Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t going to stay in the hospital. Give me a few more days to think about it, will you?¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye in suspicion. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Jiang Ye shrugged helplessly. ¡°I may lose consciousness at any time. What else can I do? I have to resign and hand over my work to the person who will take over my position. Yunjin, I¡¯m responsible for that. Anyway, I¡¯m not on the edge of death, right?¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t refute his words. She was afraid that Jiang Ye would break his promise, so she said, ¡°You muste back to the hospital as soon as you get it done!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s head. ¡°Yunjin, I want to live.¡±

    Jiang Ye was as afraid as Su Yunjin that he would sleep forever.

    He knew that she was different from other girls when he had first met her in the bar. He had made up his mind to take care of her for the rest of his life when they were in love.

    Su Yunjin had been used to living with him in the past two years. He couldn¡¯t imagine how she would live in a big city if he left her alone in this world.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how sad Su Yunjin would be if she lost him.

    Therefore, for Su Yunjin¡¯s sake, he had to stay in the hospital as he was getting worse even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    After all, he was more likely to survive there.

    However, Jiang Ye¡¯s words made Su Yunjin burst into tears. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you liked crying before. If I had known that...¡±

    Su Yunjin jumped into his arms and held him tightly around his waist before Jiang Ye could finish his words. ¡°Come on, Jiang Ye.¡±

    It was her dearest wish all her life.

    Jiang Ye hesitated for a moment and gave a determined nod of agreement.

 Chapter 561 - Youre Not Willing to Propose to Me? Then Ill

    <h4>Chapter 561 You¡¯re Not Willing to Propose to Me? Then I¡¯ll Propose!</h4>

    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Ye went straight to thepany with Su Yunjin apanying him.

    Today, Jiang Ye suddenly asked for leave first, and then, what was more surprising was that he returned to thepany unexpectedly. The manager¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Jiang Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Manager, I just got out of the hospital.¡± Jiang Ye calmly confessed his illness to the manager and stated the intention of resignation.

    The manager¡¯s expression directly changed from surprised to shocked.

    Jiang Ye said that he had begun to fall sick after he fainted after thest time he had been in the meeting. But he had been working harder than anyone all the time, so he didn¡¯t seem to be a patient who would lose consciousness at any time.

    For a moment, the manager didn¡¯t know what to say at all. He just looked at Jiang Ye with regret and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I knew what was wrong with your body, I wouldn¡¯t have assigned you work that requires a lot of energy and strength.¡±

    Jiang Ye was also helpless. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize. I thought that I could still hold on for a while, but now it seems that I have to leave thepany.¡±

    The manager gave Jiang Ye a man¡¯s hug and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to rece your job for the time being. You should hand over your work and go to the hospital for treatment with peace of mind. As for your resignation, I need to discuss it with the higher-ups. To be honest, you¡¯re a talent, and thepany doesn¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    Jiang Ye said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The next day, the manager found the right person to take over Jiang Ye¡¯s work and called Jiang Ye to hand it over.

    For Jiang Ye, at one time, work had only been second to Su Yunjin. Now that he had to hand over this job to someone else, he felt like it was no different than handing over his own child to someone else to raise.

    Jiang Ye said to the manager frankly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The manager patted Jiang Ye on the shoulder and said, ¡°Follow me to my office.¡±

    After taking Jiang Ye into the office, the manager raised a mysterious smile. ¡°Jiang Ye, thepany is not going to let you leave.¡±

    Jiang Ye was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that thepany won¡¯t approve your resignation, but you can rest for an indefinite period as a vacation.¡± The manager said, ¡°After your recovery, you cane back to work at thepany at any time. The position of deputy manager will still be yours.¡±

    Thispany was not only one of the top 500panies in the world, but also an outstanding one in the industry. Many young people were so ambitious to get a position in thispany. Although the position of deputy manager of the department was not a high-level one, many people coveted it.

    However, thepany was willing to let Jiang Ye stop working and even promised that everything would stay the same as long as he came back. His achievements and contributions were counted.

    This was something that Jiang Ye didn¡¯t even dare to think about before he resigned.

    Jiang Ye expressed his gratitude to the manager, returned to the office to pack up his personal belongings, and said goodbye to his colleagues before he left thepany unhurriedly.

    In the beginning, he thought that when he carried his belongings and left thepany, he would definitely have a lot of reluctance.

    But now, there was no need to be so unwilling to leave.

    That was because he still had the chance to return.

    After returning to the apartment and putting away the good stuff, Jiang Ye sent Su Yunjin a text message telling her that thepany¡¯s affairs had been settled, but the higher-ups didn¡¯t agree with his resignation application and especially allowed him to keep his position with no sry during this vacation.

    ¡°The higher-ups of yourpany have good taste!¡± Su Yunjin replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll tell you more when I get home!¡±

    At the end of the text message, Su Yunjin added two ¡°kiss¡± emojis. Jiang Ye looked at them and couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth. He cleaned up the house, went to the supermarket to buy two steaks, and came back to prepare a candlelight dinner.

    After Su Yunxin finished her work, she took more than an hour¡¯s shift. When she finally finished the work and came back, it was out of her expectation that what would be waiting for her was a house full of candlelight and two pieces of good-looking steak.

    She rxed instantly, closed the door leisurely, and walked toward Jiang Ye step by step. ¡°After making so many preparations, are you nning something?¡±

    Jiang Ye pulled out a chair and pressed Su Yunjin down in the seat. He bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you finish eating.¡±

    His breath was warm and vague. Su Yunjin looked back at him and hooked his shirt cor with one finger ambiguously. ¡°I will think a lot now that you¡¯re behaving like this.¡±

    Jiang Ye kissed Su Yunjin¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t take the bait?¡±

    Unwilling to give up, Su Yunjin wrapped her hands around the nape of Jiang Ye¡¯s neck. ¡°Only a pervert wouldn¡¯t mind something like that.¡±

    Jiang Ye looked at Su Yunjin intently and affectionately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a rogue for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yunjin had to admit that she was no match for Jiang Ye. She coughed and switched to a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Ye let Su Yunjin go and sit on the opposite side.

    Su Yunjin cut a small piece of steak and put it in her mouth. She tasted it carefully and groaned in satisfaction. Then she gave a thumbs-up to Jiang Ye and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know how to cook Western food, did you?¡±

    Jiang Ye asionally cooked Chinese food for Su Yunjin all the time. When he wanted to try Western food, Su Yunjin did all of the work.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Ye could cook Western food.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t at first.¡± Jiang Ye said lightly, ¡°But after watching you cook it so many times and then looking at the recipes on the Inte to see other people cooking step by step, I can basically do it.¡±

    Su Yunjin ate another small piece of steak and smiled. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re smarter than me!¡±

    After the meal, Su Yunjin looked at the candlelight and roses in the room, then looked at Jiang Ye with a calm andposed look. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to get to the point, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and walked to the middle of the living room. The candlelight was reflected on their faces, bright and flickering. It was unknown from which corner the piano piece flowed out, making the atmosphere romantic and gentle.

    ¡°Yunjin,¡± Jiang Ye said slowly, ¡°since I started dating you, I¡¯ve always wanted to spend the rest of my life with you. I want to marry you and have children with you to make a family. There has never changed. But now, there¡¯s a slight change in the situation, so I¡¯m wondering if I should adjust my n.¡±

    Su Yunjin had a bad feeling. ¡°How are you going to adjust it?¡±

    ¡°ording to the development of TV series and novels, I should have proposed breaking up with you.¡± Jiang Ye gave a wry smile. ¡°My physical condition will get worse and worse. I can¡¯t take care of you, and I will also bring you endless trouble. Dragging you with me at this moment seems very irresponsible.¡±

    The bad premonition turned into reality. Su Yunjin¡¯s expression changed and her voice was almost begging. ¡°Jiang Ye, don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, listen to me.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s bitter smile gradually turned into a look of helplessness. ¡°Since I knew that I was sick, I knew I should have broken up with you, but I didn¡¯t want to do that. Yunjin, I just found out that I was a very selfish person who will die in the near future. But I still want to spend thest few days with you every day. I can¡¯t say goodbye to you at all.¡±

    Caught off guard, Su Yunjin stared at Jiang Ye for a long time, tears bursting out of her eyes.

    At this time, she would rather hearints from Jiang Ye or about his fears of his illness than hear him mention breaking up with her.

    If Jiang Ye was really tired of being with her, she could leave him at any time, but not when he needed her the most.

    Su Yunjin threw herself into Jiang Ye¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t mention it. Otherwise, I would have beaten you up first!¡± As she uttered malicious words, she unconsciously held Jiang Ye tighter in her arms.

    Jiang Ye gently pressed Su Yunjin¡¯s head to his chest. ¡°So, even if I suggest it, you won¡¯t agree, will you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Yunjinughed and cried. ¡°Jiang Ye, don¡¯t think about getting rid of me in your entire life.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Ye knew that Su Yunjin could leave him at any time. Now she had more than enough reasons to leave him, who would be a burden for her. But because she loved him, she didn¡¯t leave. Even if he was seriously ill, Su Yunjin¡¯s love didn¡¯t change a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡± Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin tightly, his eyes uncontrobly red. ¡°If I can, I really want to marry you and have children with you and spend the rest of my life with you.¡±

    ¡°Then kneel down,¡± Su Yunjin suddenly said.

    Even Jiang Ye, smart as he was, failed to react in time. ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yunjin broke away from Jiang Ye¡¯s arms and ran back to her room to take out a jewelry box from a drawer. ¡°You have told me that this was the only thing you had on you when you were sent to the orphanage. So I guess it was your parents¡¯ wedding ring. This... is quite meaningful when I think about it seriously. If you want to marry me, propose to me with it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For the first time, Jiang Ye was stunned in front of Su Yunjin. He looked at her in disbelief.

    Su Yunjin waved her hand in front of Jiang Ye, putting on a charming and naughty smile, and said, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Ye took the box and shook his head. ¡°Yunjin, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Su Yunjin pressed Jiang Ye¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Are you going to propose to me or not? If you¡¯re not, I will!¡±

    Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t helpughing. In a trance, he understood that the girl he loved was different from most other girls in the world.

    She could enjoy an elegant and wealthy life, or grit her teeth to fight in this adverse situation. She never said that she was strong, but she shouldered a lot of things silently.

    Even in the face of the hopeless illness, she could still listen to the voice from the bottom of her heart and make the choice, which was asking him to propose to her.

    With Jiang Ye facing Su Yunjin like that, his hesitation didn¡¯t look manly at all.

    Jiang Ye opened the jewelry box and took out an old ring from it. He got down on one knee in front of Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Yunjin, no matter what, I will try my best to live for you. Are you willing to marry me?¡±

    In the flickering candlelight, Jiang Ye¡¯s handsome face was full of sincerity, and the excitement in his eyes was almost overflowing.

    Su Yunjin had imagined the scene in which Jiang Ye would propose to her. In her imagination, it would be grand and romantic. There were countless people apuding next to her. Compared with the scene now in which only she and Jiang Ye were present, it was a big difference.

    However, she still reached out her hand and nodded heavily. ¡°I am willing!¡±

    When the person who knelt on one knee in front of you and proposed to you was the person you loved deeply, flowers and apuse were no longer important. Even if he couldn¡¯t afford a diamond ring, you still wouldn¡¯t hesitate to say yes.

 Chapter 562 - The Wedding Ceremony Was Kind of Special

    <h4>Chapter 562 The Wedding Ceremony Was Kind of Special</h4>

    After Jiang Ye resigned, his friends soon learned about his disease. That Su Yunjin had taken the ring and asked Jiang Ye to propose to her quickly spread among their circle of friends.

    Although they admired Su Yunjin¡¯s courage, more of them were confused.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s future was uncertain. Wasn¡¯t it stupid for Su Yunjin to do this? She could break up with Jiang Ye, finish her studies at school, step into the financial world, and start her life as a winner.

    Besides, could a girl like her who grew up in a well-off family really agree to Jiang Ye¡¯s proposal without even getting a diamond ring?

    A girl who was close to Su Yunjin dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s request for Jiang Ye to propose to her was, of course, because of love.

    As for why she didn¡¯t even want a diamond ring¡ª

    That was because if she wanted to get a diamond ring, she could buy one for fun at any time. She didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Ye bought one for her or not. What she wanted was Jiang Ye¡¯s love.

    A group of friends rented a small vi in the suburbs to hold a simple wedding for Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin.

    There was no priest, no solemn and holy ceremony, and no legal procedure. It was just Jiang Ye wearing a suit, and Su Yunjin wearing a wedding dress that was designed by a friend who majored in clothing design. This special wedding ceremony was held in that small vi.

    On the night before the wedding, Su Yunjin was asked to stay in her ssmate¡¯s vi, saying that Jiang Ye woulde to pick her up in person tomorrow, which made it seem more like they were going to hold a wedding ceremony.

    Su Yunjin was excited for most of the night and didn¡¯t fall asleep until one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The next day, Su Yunjin got up early and put on makeup with the help of her friends. After everything was done, she sat in the room waiting for Jiang Ye to pick her up.

    At about nine o¡¯clock, there was a bustling sounding in from outside. The bridesmaid opened the window of the room and looked out it. Then she ran back excitedly and said, ¡°The groom hase. He brought along a lot of friends with him!¡±

    With the help of some domestic students, they taught a few foreign friends a game called ¡°door-blocking¡±, who then blocked Jiang Ye and his group of friends and did not let them pass until they had interrogated Jiang Ye for a long while.

    When Jiang Ye entered the room, the first person he saw was Su Yunjin wearing white muslin.

    Ever since Su Yunjin was born, she had been blessed by the heavens. Her facial features were exquisite and dazzling. After a little makeup, she became the most beautiful girl in the world under a white veil.

    Standing not far away from Su Yunjin, Jiang Ye unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, but the rims of his eyes gradually reddened.

    Su Yunjin put on a wedding dress for him, which was originally in his life n. But since he had gotten ill, he had never thought about this idea and dared not to think about it.

    But now, Su Yunjin was standing in front of him in her wedding dress, looking at him with a smile, as if she had been waiting for him for a long time.

    Jiang Ye finally knew that the background could automatically disappear sometimes in the world. At this moment, Su Yunjin was the only one in his eyes, and the others were all vague in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see them clearly, but he didn¡¯t mind that at all.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Su Yunjinined in a soft voice, ¡°Come here, do you still want someone else to pick up the bride?¡±

    Jiang Ye wiped the corners of his eyes and walked toward Su Yunjin step by step. When he was about to approach Su Yunjin, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey, Jiang Ye, hold on! Don¡¯t kiss. With one kiss, the makeup will be ruined!¡±

    Su Yunjin put her hands on Jiang Ye¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. If the lipstick gets ruined, I¡¯ll just put it on again.¡±

    Jiang Ye smiled and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head and kissing Su Yunjin¡¯s lips.

    This scene waspletely within everyone¡¯s expectation. The group of people apuded and hissed, and the atmosphere immediately became lively and jubnt.

    After receiving the bride, more than a dozen cars went straight to the small mansion that would hold the wedding. Friends who had learned to cook had prepared snacks and self-service meals. There were several wine towers, champagne, and all sorts of multi-vored cocktails on the long dining table. A dozen cars roared to a halt, and a group of people poured into the vi. The rhythmic music rang out, and the quiet vi was instantly heated up.

    Although the wedding was simple, the people who came here were all good friends. Everyone was unrestrained, and they made fun of the bride and groom. They ate, drank, and had fun without restraint.

    In the afternoon, they were all exhausted and drunk, but Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin were still conscious.

    Su Yunjin got changed into a casual dress and settled down her female friends. After the whole process, she was very tired.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s side was rtively simple. He dragged those who were drunk into the room to let them have a rest. As for those who were less drunk, he told them to find a ce for themselves to take a break.

    In the end, Jiang Ye went upstairs to find Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin was standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the ruined garden after themotion. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    Jiang Ye walked over and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Su Yunjin turned around slowly to face him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Ye smiled. ¡°They don¡¯t even want me to drink a drop of wine. Nothing bad will happen to me.¡±

    Su Yunjin pursed her lips and said, ¡°This time, we should thank them.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Ye put his arm around her waist. ¡°But, not now.¡±

    Now, they had more important things to do.

    After that, Jiang Ye lowered his head, kissed Su Yunjin¡¯s lips, gently opening her teeth, deeply kissed her lips, and tirelessly tasted her.

    Since he had fallen ill, they hadn¡¯t been so happy in a long time. Only this way of expression was able to rece the words that he wanted to say to Su Yunjin to tell her how happy he was.

    He was already satisfied to be able to hold a wedding ceremony with Su Yunjin in this life.

    After night fell, all the drunk and sleeping friends woke up, and they had a lively party. It was not until two o¡¯clock in the morning that the party finished.

    Before leaving, the group of friends not only automatically encouraged Jiang Ye but also cheered up Su Yunjin, as if they had promised each other.

    ¡°Jiang Ye, hold on, bro.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s best friend joked. ¡°At all times, you have us. You just need to tell us whether you need our strength or money as support. For us, nothing else matters. We hope you can live.¡±

    Jiang Ye gave his friend a hug and said, ¡°Thank you. I should thank you too for today¡¯s event.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite to your brothers.¡± His friend smiled meaningfully. ¡°Tonight is your wedding night, so we won¡¯t bother you. In short, you should remember that we will always be your shield.¡±

    After Jiang Ye sent his friends away and got back, he found that Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes were red.

    He knew why she was crying. He rubbed her face with a smile and said, ¡°If you cry, the makeup will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Su Yunjin pretended to be disgusted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this morning that my makeup could be fixed?¡±

    Only the lost people could not be called back.

    Su Yunjin buried her head in Jiang Ye¡¯s arms. She was about to say something when he suddenly hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Yunjin, today is our wedding. Don¡¯t think about anything else, okay?¡±

    Su Yunjin kept silent for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Jiang Ye let go of Su Yunjin and said, ¡°We should go back too.¡±

    By the time they were back in the apartment, it was almost dawn. Su Yunjin was very sleepy as she pushed the door open. The warm light and bright roses caught her eyes. There was a romantic feeling in the haze, and there was a different kind of affectionate feeling between them.

    Su Yunjin was suddenly not sleepy at all. She stared at Jiang Ye and asked, ¡°Did you set this up?¡±

    ¡°Not all of it.¡± He said, ¡°I came up with the idea. The light was designed by one of your ssmates. When we really started, everyone worked together.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes lit up and she jumped into Jiang Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°Then it can¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    Her voice was tender and soft, and there was a sense of charm in her beautiful eyes. When Jiang Ye looked into her kitten-like eyes, he only felt something scratching in his heart.

    He seized the opportunity to hug her. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s shameful to waste.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the lips of the two people had intertwined.

    In the room full of roses and warm light, a romantic picture was being performed...

    The next day, Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin didn¡¯t mention Jiang Ye¡¯s disease, as if they had reached an agreement. They went out to have fun happily for two days, which they called their honeymoon.

    On the fourth day, they were exhausted and returned to the apartment. The festive atmosphere of the wedding was gone. Everything had returned to its original state, as if it was silently reminding Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin that it was time to face the truth.

    Su Yunjin said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to help you pack up your things.¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t say anything but silently checked the electrical appliances and security facilities at home.

    When she was at school, Su Yunjin lived with her roommates. After moving out of the dormitory at school, Su Yunjin lived with him. Although he knew that she could make it alone, he was still worried about her living on her own.

    Su Yunjin came out with her suitcase and saw Jiang Ye writing something with a pen and paper in the living room. She curiously moved closer to him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave your words here and go away?¡±

    Jiang Ye pasted the A4 paper full of square words to Su Yunjin¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a person to live alone, so you have to pay attention to many things. But if I tell you directly, you probably can¡¯t remember. Stick this to the refrigerator door and read it once a day.¡±

    Su Yunjin took it down to have a look. It was just basic knowledge of safety known by everyone, but Jiang Ye took it seriously by writing it down word by word.

    She couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. If you don¡¯t trust me to live alone, then you¡¯d better get well and move back to live with me!¡±

    Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    For a long time, as long as he had promised Su Yunjin, Jiang Ye would always try his best to do it.

    When Su Yunjin broke off the rtionship with Su Hongyuan, Jiang Ye had promised to take care of her. As a result, he had always taken good care of her.

    Later on, he had promised to let Su Yunjin go back to her previous life, and he had slowly done it well step by step.

    But this time, Jiang Ye broke his promise.

    When he went to the hospital to register, the attending doctor saw the rings on Jiang Ye¡¯s and Su Yunjin¡¯s hands and handed them a small gift box. ¡°Congrattions on your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Yunjin took it and said, ¡°Doctor, how did you know that we...¡±

    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just felt that you would do something these days.¡± Then he patted Jiang Ye on the shoulder and said, ¡°No matter what the circumstances are, for the sake of your wife, please maintain the hope of living.¡±

    Jiang Ye nodded. ¡°I promised her that I would move back to live with her.¡±

    The attending doctor showed a pleased smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nurses to arrange for you to be hospitalized.¡±

    The ward was soon arranged. The attending doctor used his privilege to arrange a single ward for Jiang Ye, but the bill was for multiple patients.

    This was an unexpected surprise. Su Yunjin rushed to thank the attending doctor.

    The attending doctor spread out his hands and said inly, ¡°You just got married, so I can¡¯t bear to see you be separated.¡± Then he gave Jiang Ye a look, which meant: ¡°I understand men¡±.

    Jiang Ye smiled and personally thanked the doctor again.

 Chapter 563 - If the Tragedy Is Inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 563 If the Tragedy Is Inevitable</h4>

    Although the attending doctor had done his best to help, Su Yunjin still couldn¡¯t be happy to see Jiang Ye change into a hospital gown.

    Staying in the hospital, even if it was a five-star deluxe suite, was still not a good thing to be happy about.

    Jiang Ye immediately saw that Su Yunjin was in a bad mood, so he held her hands and said, ¡°I promise you, I will leave the hospital as soon as possible, okay?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, we will go back to register our marriage!¡± She wanted to be a legal couple with Jiang Ye.

    He moved the long hair on her cheek to the back of her beautiful ear and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    In fact, he hesitated for a moment, but he stayed calm and collected.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go back and marry Su Yunjin, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    Su Yunjin seemed to have seen through Jiang Ye¡¯s worry and encouraged him with a smile. ¡°The doctor has confidence in you, so you should also have confidence in yourself. Even if you don¡¯t, you must have it for me. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re willing or not!¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s asionally unreasonable and delicate appearance was actually very cute. Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t helpughing. He scratched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Well, for you, I am willing.¡±

    Just like that, Jiang Ye stayed in the hospital and underwent different tests every day. The attending physicians and experts in each department would constantly check and diagnose his condition. Sometimes they would tell him some good news, but asionally they would also bring bad news.

    Having been with Jiang Ye for several years, Su Yunjin hadn¡¯t learned anything else, but her ability to adjust mentality waspletelyparable to Jiang Ye¡¯s. After he was hospitalized, she quickly adjusted her mood and spent the rest of the time on work except for taking care of Jiang Ye and learning about his condition.

    Her colleagues in thepany knew her current situation, so they didn¡¯t bother her with trivial things. As soon as she got off work, they urged her to go back to apany Jiang Ye and cheered her up from time to time.

    Su Yunjin was very grateful.

    The closest person cut off the rtionship with her, but at the same time, she felt the kindness from friends and strangers.

    In the first two months of staying in the hospital, Jiang Ye¡¯s condition was very stable. Although he asionally felt dizzy, he seldom lost consciousness. When there were friends who came to visit him, he smiled and told them that it was nothing different from before except that he had to wear a hospital gown.

    Thepany manager saw Jiang Ye like that and asked, ¡°Are you interested in taking on some basic jobs? I have a few friends who have opened several smallpanies and need someone to help them deal with the financial problems. The workload is not heavy, and a certain amount of sry is offered.¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t even think about it and said directly, ¡°Ask your friend to send the files to my email. Anyway, I¡¯m lying on the hospital bed every day and have nothing to do. It¡¯s good to do something to kill the time. Meanwhile, I can also consolidate my professional skills in that way.¡±

    After Su Yunjin found out about this, her first reaction was to frown. She looked at Jiang Ye seriously and said, ¡°Are you worried about the hospitalization expenses? First, we have some money in our ount, and secondly, I have quite a high sry now. You don¡¯t have to worry about it at all.¡±

    ¡°As a husband, how can I be assured in leaving all the financial pressure to my wife?¡± Jiang Ye typed on the keyboard with his flying fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are all smallpanies with simple tasks, which may not require me to use my brainpower. In my opinion, it¡¯s not challenging enough at all.¡±

    Su Yunjin ran to Jiang Ye¡¯s attending doctor again and asked worriedly, ¡°Will this affect his condition?¡±

    The attending doctor assured Su Yunjin. ¡°Low-intensity work is actually good for his illness. On the one hand, it can help him kill time. On the other hand, it can let him pay attention to his own intellect. It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Yunjin was relieved to go back to the ward. She leaned on the small wardrobe and said to Jiang Ye, ¡°You can work, but when you are tired, you must stop and rest immediately. When you are in hospital, it¡¯s my business to make money. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    Jiang Ye made a gesture of worship toward Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Young heroine!¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled, sat between Jiang Ye¡¯s arms, and put her arms around his neck. ¡°There is a condition for this swordswoman¡ªafter you leave the hospital, I will go back to school to continue my studies! Then the task of making money will be left to you. I will only be responsible for entertaining myself!¡±

    Jiang Ye circled his arms around Su Yunjin¡¯s waist and put his forehead against her smooth forehead. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He looked down slightly and saw her upturned lips. He could not help calling her, ¡°Yunjin...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help kissing her lips.

    His voice was low and sexy. Su Yunjin voluntarily opened her teeth and responded to his kiss without hesitation.

    A small cluster of sparks burned into a big fire just like that, and the two of them quicklyy down on the hospital bed with no intention of stopping.

    That is, until the abrupt sound of knocking on the door arose¡ª

    ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡±

    Su Yunjin pushed Jiang Ye away as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Jiang Ye looked depressed. ¡°Why can¡¯t the hospital learn from the example of the hotels and have a sign saying ¡®please do not disturb¡¯?¡±

    Su Yunjin burst outughing. Pushing Jiang Ye away, she tidied up her clothes and walked toward the door. After pushing it open, she saw a young nurse outside.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The nurse smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take your body temperature, Mr. Jiang Ye.¡±

    Su Yunjin only realized a problem after the nurse finished taking Jiang Ye¡¯s temperature. ¡°I find that the nurses thate here every time to take your temperature are different. What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be monitored by a few specific nurses?¡±

    ¡°There are a few nurses who are in charge of recording other data. However, the nurses of the whole department take turns taking our temperature,¡± Jiang Ye said.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Why do they act like that?¡±

    ¡°Probably because¡ª¡± Jiang Ye held his forehead with his hand and looked at Su Yunjin with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a good-looking patient in the department. Maybe the other nurses also want to share this great chance.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Three ck lines hung on Su Yunjin¡¯s forehead. ¡°It sounds like the truth. By the way, how did you know?¡±

    Jiang Ye spread out his hands with a helpless look on his face. ¡°When I first moved in, I heard several nurses argue with the head nurse about being in charge of my ward. They quarreled so much that the head nurse got impatient. So she thought of this solution in which someone specific should take care of the data and they all take turns to measure my temperature.¡±

    Su Yunjin furrowed her brows. ¡°... Am I supposed to have a sense of crisis now?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Ye calmly reached out his hand with the ring. ¡°I¡¯ll let them see this every time theye.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Yunjin hugged Jiang Ye sweetly, and her heart was still full of expectations for the future.

    Jiang Ye also firmly believed that as long as he fully cooperated with the treatment, he could be discharged from the hospital someday.

    However, these beautiful visions were broken a monthter.

    One day, while looking at a spreadsheet, Jiang Ye knew clearly how to calcte it, but he had to think about it for half a day in order to work it out.

    He thought that it was just because he didn¡¯t react in time, so he didn¡¯t take it too seriously. But the next day, he found that his reading speed was much slower than usual.

    The attending doctor almost reminded Jiang Ye every day that he had to pay attention to every change of his body. His disease was very special. Any small change could be the beginning of fierce changes. Only by discovering it as soon as possible could he be treated in time.

    Jiang Ye confessed to the attending doctor behind Su Yunjin¡¯s back and soon epted a lot of examinations.

    After the results came out, the doctor told Jiang Ye seriously, ¡°Compared to thest test result, much of your data this time has changed. And none of these changes is good.¡±

    It was so sudden that Jiang Ye¡¯s illness began to change dramatically and Su Yunjin was unprepared.

    First, his reactions became sluggish, and then, his entire person became weak.

    In the beginning, Jiang Ye was still able to eat at the hospital cafeteria. Butter, he couldn¡¯t even take a bath on his own, and his appetite was getting worse day by day.

    Su Yunjin tried every means to make good food for Jiang Ye, but he still kept losing weight day after day.

    Optimism must be based on a certain hope. The pale realities were clearly ced in front of Su Yunjin. Looking at Jiang Ye, whose vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, she couldn¡¯t suppress the growing despair. Little by little, the optimism was swallowed up by despair.

    However, every time Su Yunjin appeared in front of Jiang Ye, she had to hold back her tears. He was already in enough pain. She couldn¡¯t make him worry about her anymore.

    He knew what was going on, so he grabbed her hand powerlessly and said, ¡°Yunjin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apologies.¡± She grabbed his hand and put it to her face. ¡°You just need to live. Jiang Ye, if you dare to leave me alone, I will immediatelye after you!¡±

    ¡°Yunjin!¡± Jiang Ye struggled to sit up then looked at Su Yunjin unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. Otherwise, don¡¯te to see me anymore.¡±

    Su Yunjin, who had been holding back her tears for quite a while, burst out crying. She pursed her lips, but soon could not control herself and began to sob.

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin in his arms with distress and said, ¡°Yunjin, there is a question that we need to have a good talk about.¡±

    Before Jiang Ye could say anything, Su Yunjin rejected him. ¡°I won¡¯t break up with you.¡±

    Jiang Ye smiled and said, ¡°I have been relying on you for a long time. How can I break up with you at this time? Yunjin, let¡¯s assume the worst possibility...¡±

    Su Yunjin subconsciously avoided the worst possibility and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    ¡°Yunjin.¡± Jiang Ye sighed helplessly. ¡°Can you let me finish first? Have you forgotten? Escaping from the problems won¡¯t solve anything. You have to face it.¡±

    After a long time, Su Yunjin slowly calmed down.

    Jiang Ye continued, ¡°The worst possibility is that I will leave you. If that tragedy is inevitable, Yunjin, I hope you can live.

    ¡°You are still young and so smart and beautiful. There are many wonderful possibilities in your life. I don¡¯t want you to despair about life because of me. If so, I will be worried when I leave.

    ¡°So, Yunjin, promise me, no matter what happens, you have to live well and live for me. You have to go to all the ces you want to go and buy everything you want to buy. The happier you are, the happier I will be. Do you understand?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded her head, tears streaming down her face.

    She understood all of these things, but why couldn¡¯t Jiang Ye understand that without him, she couldn¡¯t really be happy?

 Chapter 564 - Idiot, Im Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 564 Idiot, I¡¯m Pregnant!</h4>

    The attending doctors rummaged through the medical information without rest. The top experts of each department went to see him and discussed it over and over again, and Su Yunjin took care of him carefully...

    However, all of these things failed to stop Jiang Ye¡¯s illness from getting worse.

    Initially, Jiang Ye could still eat by himself, but slowly, he even needed someone to pour the water into the ss and put the straw next to his mouth.

    This man, who used to be tall and straight and who would be full of life in the conference room, now could only lie weakly on the hospital bed, allowing the disease to consume his body.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s life was like sand in an hourss, which was passing with every second and diminishing with every minute visibly.

    There was still a little hope left in Su Yunjin¡¯s heart, but as Jiang Ye became weaker and weaker, her hope was also gone.

    Although she was extremely sad, she couldn¡¯t show any of it in front of Jiang Ye. He had been tortured so badly by the disease that she didn¡¯t want him to worry about her anymore.

    Soon, a cold wind blew. In December, the first snow of the winter in New York arrived.

    At the beginning of the year, Su Yunjin once said that she hoped that winter woulde quickly, so that she could make a snowman with Jiang Ye and watch the snow together. She also wanted to put a green scarf around the neck of the snowman.

    Jiang Ye had promised that he would apany her no matter what she wanted to do.

    But now, he could only watch the snow flying outside in the hospital bed.

    ¡°Yunjin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°I have promised to make a snowman with you.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head and said, ¡°Have you ever heard that some things will change after a long time? I don¡¯t like snowmen now. I like to look at the snow through the window with you.¡± She pointed out the window and said, ¡°Just like now.¡±

    Jiang Ye absolutely knew that Su Yunjin was just trying tofort him. He reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth. After a while, he suddenly let go of her hand.

    Su Yunjin felt a chill in her heart and hurriedly called out, ¡°Jiang Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t respond, but his body was still warm, as well as his breathing and heartbeat¡ªhe had only fallen asleep.

    He had always been like this after his condition worsened. However, Su Yunjin still couldn¡¯t get used to it. She could only calm down her frightened heart.

    She was afraid every minute, afraid that Jiang Ye would suddenly leave and that she wouldn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to him.

    That night, Su Yunjin apanied Jiang Ye on the side of the hospital bed for the entire night.

    The next day, Jiang Ye woke up very early. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Yunjin lying on the edge of the bed. The coat on her shoulder was about to fall off.

    Jiang Ye struggled to sit up, wanting to help Su Yunjin put on her coat. However, right at that moment, she woke up.

    Every day, only when he woke up in the morning did Jiang Ye look a little better.

    Su Yunjin straightened her back and looked at Jiang Ye with a faint smile in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± He woke up, which meant that he could live one more day and that she could have him for one more day. She was just happy.

    ¡°I suddenly want to eat steamed stuffed buns.¡± Jiang Ye frowned. ¡°But they don¡¯t offer them in the cafeteria of the hospital, right?¡±

    Su Yunjin had already put on a coat and scarf. ¡°There are none in the diner of the hospital, but there are some in the Chinese restaurant outside.¡± Then she kissed Jiang Ye¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just wait for 15 minutes, and I¡¯ll bring the steamed buns back to see you!¡±

    After that, Su Yunjin ran away like a gust of wind. When she came back, she held a few hot steaming steamed buns and two bottles of warm milk in her hand.

    She tore a steamed bun into small pieces and delivered them to Jiang Ye¡¯s lips. ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yeughed, pretending to try and grab the steamed bun. ¡°I can eat by myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to feed you!¡± Su Yunjin avoided Jiang Ye¡¯s hand and acted like coaxing a child. ¡°Be obedient, and open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Ye had no choice but to open his mouth and let Su Yunjin feed him two steamed buns.

    In the end, Su Yunjin opened the milk and handed it to Jiang Ye, and she also took a sip.

    However, before she could swallow it, she tasted the fishy smell in the milk. Suddenly, she felt nauseated and rushed to the bathroom to vomit badly.

    For the first time after drinking milk for so many years, Su Yunjin felt that the milk was so smelly.

    If it was normal, Su Yunjin would feel that her IQ had been insulted.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, her face a little pale, and unconsciously touched her belly with her hand¡ªif she guessed right, she really didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    She rinsed her mouth and returned to the ward. Jiang Ye was sitting on the hospital bed with a worried face. As soon as he saw Su Yunjin, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ufortable.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye with a smile. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something in my body!¡±

    ¡°What is in there?¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s thick eyebrows were knitted deeper, and each of his wrinkles was full of deep worry. ¡°Where is it actually? Has the doctor confirmed it?¡±

    Su Yunjin chuckled and touched Jiang Ye¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the doctor to get diagnosed now.¡±

    When Su Yunjin¡¯s figure disappeared in the ward, Jiang Ye still didn¡¯t understand why she had looked so happy when saying that there was something in her body.

    Jiang Ye had been in the hospital for so long that Su Yunjin had long been familiar with the doctors and nurses in the department. She greeted a nurse, and the nurse soon took Su Yunjin to the Department of Public Health and arranged an examination for her.

    In less than half an hour, the test results came out. The doctor told Su Yunjin, ¡°You are pregnant.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes widened for two seconds. Then she suddenly jumped over and hugged the female doctor, who was over 40 years old. ¡°Really? Thank you, thank you!¡±

    The doctor had seen so many excited women who were pregnant for the first time. She patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Silly girl, why are you thanking me? You should thank your husband.¡±

    Su Yunjin then realized that she was too excited. She let go of the doctor embarrassedly and said, ¡°I will go back and tell my husband this good news!¡±

    Seeing Su Yunjin unable to control herself, the nurse warned her in a low voice, ¡°Well, you are going to be a mother now. You should be careful. Don¡¯t run, especially don¡¯t run in high heels.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right.¡± Su Yunjin tightly hugged the nurse and ran back to the ward happily.

    Jiang Ye had been worried. It was not easy for him to wait until Su Yunjin came back, but she seemed to be happier than when she went out. He was even more worried. ¡°Yunjin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Yunjin threw herself into Jiang Ye¡¯s arms and kissed him firmly on the lips. ¡°There really is something inside my body!¡±

    Jiang Ye grabbed Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can you have an operation?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible to get a cesarean section.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of this, the reason I have something in my stomach has to do with your contribution!¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t understand what Su Yunjin meant. He said apologetically, ¡°Yunjin, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what are you apologizing for?¡± Su Yunjin poked Jiang Ye¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I, I, I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Ye finally understood why Su Yunjin was so happy.

    As for him, after a few seconds of excitement, he couldn¡¯t be happy.

    His future was still uncertain. Su Yunjin¡¯s pregnancy was not necessarily a good thing. If his illness could not be cured, this child would be a burden to Su Yunjin.

    She soon noticed that there was something wrong with his expression, and the smile on her face slowly became stiff. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Yunjin.¡± His voice was full of bitterness. ¡°Let¡¯s... get rid of this child for now.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to believe what she had heard, but Jiang Ye¡¯s voice was so clear that it was like a knife cutting off her excitement and joy.

    She pushed Jiang Ye away and took a few steps back. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yunjin, maybe...¡± Jiang Ye slowly spoke of the cruel possibility. ¡°I can¡¯t raise this child with you. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll just be a burden for you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your words.¡± Su Yunjin shook her head. ¡°This is our child, a life. No matter what, I will give birth to him. Since you don¡¯t want me to raise him alone, then you will live.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yunjin rushed to the side of the bed and said, ¡°Jiang Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you want to have a family with me? Now that I am pregnant, we can soon form a family of three as long as you live.¡±

    Jiang Ye hugged Su Yunjin and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Could he have the heart to kill a life that had yet toe into this world?

    However, he couldn¡¯t be selfish. If he couldn¡¯t hold on, he couldn¡¯t imagine how Su Yunjin would live in New York with a baby waiting to be fed.

    ¡°Yunjin, of course I will try my best to live, but...¡±

    However, they had to prepare for the worst.

    ¡°There is no but.¡± She interrupted him. ¡°You can only live, don¡¯t die! I am pregnant, and now you have another concern in the world. If you dare to die, then you are really irresponsible!¡±

    Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes were red.

    If possible, he wanted to live more than anyone else. Su Yunjin was right. He had a child now, and he had a new concern in this world...

    However, Su Yunjin would also have a concern if she gave birth to this child.

    If he really left, Su Yunjin might be stronger for the little child¡¯s sake.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin tighter. ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She buried her head in Jiang Ye¡¯s arms and cried out loud.

    Within half a day, Su Yunjin¡¯s pregnancy spread among their circle of friends. Arge group of people was fighting to be the foster father and mother, while a group of foreign friends was moring to be the child¡¯s godfather and godmother. The whole ward was suddenly bustling festively.

    Su Yunjin was in a good mood and went shopping with a few female friends in the afternoon, while Jiang Ye asked his best friends to stay with him in the ward.

    The small single ward no longer had the joy it had had before. Instead, it was filled with silence.

    Jiang Ye managed to lift the corner of his mouth. ¡°Do you guys know what I¡¯m going to say?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± a friend said, ¡°Jiang Ye, don¡¯t worry. We promise you here that we are all godfathers of the child. If misfortune really happens, we... we will help you take care of Yunjin and the child.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Ye smiled. ¡°The doctor told me that I might not hang on for much longer. Yunjin has always thought that I could live, so I didn¡¯t dare tell her. I don¡¯t know when I will leave the world, but I know that Yunjin will be very sad then. When the dayes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help her. Don¡¯t let her do stupid things.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Several young men who were full of vigor lowered their heads and burst into tears without warning.

    Life was more fragile than they had imagined.

 Chapter 565 - The New-Born and The Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 565 The New-Born and The Death (1)</h4>

    The arrival of the child was like a surprise from heaven.

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t help calling Su Yicheng¡¯s mother to tell her the good news, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mother Su was even happier than Su Yunjin. After she told Su Yunjin a bunch of things to pay attention to, she realized something. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much all of a sudden. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll send an email to youter. You can print it out and read it carefully!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yunjin said happily, ¡°I will read it once a day without missing a word until I can recite it backward!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you should resign from your job.¡± Mother Su said, ¡°Pregnant women should not let themselves get tired in the first three months of pregnancy. Your job isn¡¯t easy. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°... Sis, I can¡¯t resign.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Jiang Ye is ill. He¡¯s currently hospitalized for treatment. We are spending a lot of money every day, while we don¡¯t have much savings. In the future, our expenses will go up when raising our children. So, I have to work harder.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ye is ill?¡± Mother Su was quite surprised. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡± Su Yunjin paused and continued to say, ¡°In fact, Jiang Ye has been sick for a long time. Now, his illness has developed to the terminal stage.¡±

    Mother Su was silent for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice revealed a trace of heartache, ¡°Yunjn, you¡¯ve had a hard time recently, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Everything was fine before Mother Su asked the question. But once she said it, Su Yunjin was unable to handle it.

    After Jiang Ye was hospitalized, Su Yunjin swallowed back all the hardships and uneasiness in her heart and showed a firm and optimistic look in front of Jiang Ye to make him feel at ease.

    But Su Yicheng¡¯s mother was different.

    Since the death of Su Yunjin¡¯s parents, Su Yicheng¡¯s mother had been taking care of her. She could tell all her hardships and uneasiness to her.

    Su Yunjin sobbed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll leave me someday. If there¡¯s no Jiang Ye in this world, I don¡¯t know how to go on living.¡±

    ¡°Yunjin, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mother Suforted Su Yunjin in a soft voice. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Mother Su¡¯s help was transferring all her private money to Su Yunjin¡¯s bank ount.

    But this matter was soon discovered by Su Hongyuan.

    When Su Yunjin said that she wanted to break off their rtionship, Su Hongyuan had once thought that she was just talking nonsense. He even thought that she would soon be unable to live a life of poverty and woulde back to apologize to him.

    However, the truth was that Su Yunjin had not given in for two years. She was working and attending sses at the same time. She was not enjoying an easy life, but it was definitely not as bad as he thought.

    This time, Su Yunjin suddenly needed money. So something must have happened.

    Su Hongyuan asked someone to investigate and effortlessly found out about Jiang Ye¡¯s serious illness and hospitalization.

    This was an excellent opportunity for Su Hongyuan.

    Su Hongyuan froze his wife¡¯s bank ount and did not allow Mother Su to provide any help to Su Yunjin. Then, he contacted Su Yunjin.

    He said on the phone, ¡°Yunjin, you don¡¯t need to get married to Mr. Cui now. You can juste back and stay with him for a while. In exchange, I will provide Jiang Ye with the best medical conditions. You love Jiang Ye, don¡¯t you? You won¡¯t refuse, will you?¡±

    ¡°Su Hongyuan, I have never seen anyone filthier and more shameless than you!¡± Su Yunjin was furious to the extreme. ¡°It¡¯s true that Jiang Ye is ill and we really need money now. But don¡¯t think that you are the only one in the world who can make money. No matter how down and out I am, you can¡¯t make use of me!¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t tell Jiang Ye about this. She just worked even harder.

    Jiang Ye saw it and felt the pain in his heart. Su Yunjin was pregnant now, and she should resign in order to stay at home to nourish the fetus.

    After a long period of consideration, Jiang Ye and Su Yunjin arrived at a discussion.

    ¡°Yunjin, I want to leave the hospital.¡±

    Su Yunjin was sitting on the edge of the bed, reading a work file. When hearing this, she looked up at Jiang Ye in surprise and said, ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say you can leave here.¡±

    ¡°I want to get out of the hospital.¡± Jiang Ye calmly analyzed it. ¡°I stay here with a lot of expenses every day. If it goes on like this, our savings will be used up soon. But if I leave the hospital, it will be much easier for us.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll be in danger if you leave the hospital.¡± Su Yunjin stopped Jiang Ye. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t say it again. Jiang Ye, you¡¯re not a burden on me. Instead, you¡¯re my life. I won¡¯t let you leave the hospital. Don¡¯t worry about the money. My sister-inw gave me a sum of money a few days ago. It¡¯s enough for us to hang on for a while.¡±

    Jiang Ye looked at Su Yunjin and helplessly found that he, as a sick man, could do nothing apart from apologizing to her.

    Su Yunjin saw through Jiang Ye¡¯s mind and kissed his lips to stop him. ¡°If you really feel sorry, don¡¯t let it get worse. Get better asap. I have heard that delivering a baby is horrible. You¡¯ll have to apany me to the delivery room at that time.¡±

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin in his arms and said, ¡°Okay. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t get too tired. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My colleagues know that I¡¯m pregnant, and they¡¯re all helping me. I¡¯m not tired at all when I¡¯m working.¡±

    Su Yunjin was the only one who knew that it had just been an understatement.

    In fact, in order to get more pay, she worked a lot harder than before. Her colleagues told her not to work so hard. But she didn¡¯t know how to tell them that she had to work hard now.

    April soon came, and the weather was warmer. After Su Yunjin got a customer¡¯s contract in thepany, she felt the fetus move for the first time.

    She was so excited that it seemed like she had hit the jackpot. She took a taxi to the hospital and wanted to share this good news with Jiang Ye.

    However, as soon as she arrived at the hospital, the nurse told her that Jiang Ye had been sent to the ICU.

    Su Yunjin felt like a basin of cold water had been poured on her head in the dead of winter. She asked in a panic, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°A few minutes ago, Jiang Ye suddenly fainted, and his vital signs changed dramatically.¡± The nurse said, ¡°Miss Su, the doctor is doing his best to save him. But you should also be mentally prepared.¡±

    Su Yunjin ran to the emergency room and waited for three hours. Finally, the attending doctor came out.

    She rushed up with red eyes and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand as if holding a life-saving piece of driftwood. ¡°How is Jiang Ye?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has been saved.¡± The doctor patted Su Yunjin on the shoulder. ¡°But his vital signs are weaker, and he needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit. That is to say, from today on, he will have huge hospital expenses every day.¡±

    ¡°I still have money.¡± Su Yunjin grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Give him the best medicine, and the best of everything. I want him to live. Doctor, please, let him live.¡±

    ¡°We will try our best.¡± The doctor held Su Yunjin and said, ¡°You are pregnant now, so don¡¯t be too sad. Otherwise, the little baby in your belly will be sad with you.¡±

    Su Yunjin touched her belly, which had not yet begun to swell. She squatted down and hugged herself, sobbing helplessly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long Jiang Ye could hold on, nor did she know how long she herself could hold on.

    Jiang Ye woke up three dayster. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Yunjin sitting on the edge of the hospital bed in sterile clothes with a haggard face.

    Knowing how long he had been in aa, he held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you frightened?¡±

    Looking at Jiang Ye, Su Yunjin cried out and choked with sobs. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Three days were as long as three years to her.

    However, as long as Jiang Ye woke up, she had nothing more to ask for.

    When the doctor learned that Jiang Ye had woken up, he soon arranged another examination for him. The result was very bad. Every indicator of Jiang Ye was lower than normal. He was so weak that he needed someone to apany him 24 hours a day.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t tell this result to Jiang Ye. She paid two nurses to apany him and told him, ¡°I have good news. A few days ago, I felt the fetus move.¡±

    Jiang Ye touched Su Yunjin¡¯s lower abdomen with his hand and said, ¡°I really hope I can see him once.¡±

    Su Yunjin covered Jiang Ye¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You still have to apany him to grow up.¡±

    Jiang Ye closed his eyes with a smile, indicating that he agreed with Su Yunjin¡¯s words. But after a long time, he still had not opened his eyes again.

    In the past three days, Jiang Ye had kept his eyes closed. Su Yunjin had be a frightened bird. She suddenly grabbed Jiang Ye¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Jiang Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yunjin.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°I feel a little tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head instinctively. She was afraid that Jiang Ye wouldn¡¯t wake up after sleeping again, but his physical strength was obviously not enough to support him.

    ¡°Mm,¡± she said, trying her best not to cry. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make some porridge for you. When you wake up, you can eat it.¡±

    Jiang Ye didn¡¯t respond. Su Yunjin quietly apanied him for a while to confirm that he was really asleep before leaving the hospital.

    For the next half month, Jiang Ye stayed in the ICU. At the cost of 1,000 dors a day, Su Yunjin¡¯s ount was soon overwhelmed. Only a few dors were left in her ount, and she could only rely on her sry.

    Her sry was not low, but the cost of the ICU was higher.

    Along with the difficult financial situation, Jiang Ye¡¯s condition was also getting worse and worse. Su Yunjin almost broke down.

    In the end, it was a group of friends who worked together to temporarily alleviate Su Yunjin¡¯s difficulties.

    The summer wasing, Su Yunjin was already obviously pregnant. Thepany was afraid that there would be an ident, so they advised her to resign.

    But now, Su Yunjin really needed this job. She talked to the boss seriously, and thepany reluctantly agreed to let her continue to work.

    During the rest of the time after work, Su Yunjin threw herself into the hospital to take care of Jiang Ye.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, Jiang Ye¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. He was so thin that only his skin and bones were left. There was not a trace of blood on his face. He only woke up for less than two hours every day.

    The doctor gave a notice of critical condition and told Su Yunjin that Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    If he was lucky, he would leave while in a deep sleep.

    If he was unfortunate, perhaps he would not be able to be saved with the next treatment.

    Compared with Jiang Ye¡¯s life, the fees for hospitalization and treatment didn¡¯t seem to matter much. However, the hospital was not a public institution after all, and Su Yunjin was in a dilemma of being forced to pay for his expenses every day.

    Under such circumstances, Su Yunjin could not be at ease to nourish the fetus. As a woman who had been pregnant for a few months, her weight was almost the same as when she hadn¡¯t been pregnant.

    There were a few times when Jiang Ye wanted to give up, but Su Yunjin refused.

    Su Yunjin cried and pleaded with Jiang Ye, ¡°You have to at least watch the birth of the child.¡±

    Jiang Ye held Su Yunjin and said, ¡°But the doctor has said that I can¡¯t live any longer. Yunjin, don¡¯t waste money on me. Isn¡¯t it better to let you live a better life with the child?¡±

    ¡°There is more money in the world, I can earn it at any time.¡± Su Yunjin cried and refused. ¡°But you only have one life. Jiang Ye, I beg you, I won¡¯t give up, and you can¡¯t give up either, okay?¡±

    Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Yunjin cry, and he couldn¡¯t leave her alone in this world. He could only agree to her request.

    He should only hang on for as long as he could.

 Chapter 566 - Life and Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 566 Life and Death (2)</h4>

    Despair overwhelmed Su Yunjin like a flourishing vine.

    The only thing that could make her happy was knowing that her baby was healthy and strong.

    When Su Yunjin went to the hospital for hertest pregnancy check-up, the OB/GYN doctor told her that her baby was due in two months at thetest.

    Su Yunjin ran back to the ward and told Jiang Ye the news.

    ¡°Two months...¡± Jiang Ye murmured and ced his gaunt, pale hand on Su Yunjin¡¯s swollen belly. ¡°What should we name him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Su Yunjin said. ¡°We need a name for a boy and a name for a girl.¡±

    Jiang Ye came up with many names over the following days. However, he felt that there had to be prettier and better ones every time he thought of a name, so he canceled the original idea and rethought it.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t bother with it herself. Anyway, she had left it to Jiang Ye.

    She had to deal with the medical costs.

    She had borrowed money from their friends. Jiang Ye¡¯s previouspany had also given them some money, and even his doctor had paid a lot for his treatment. However, the ICU cost was like a bottomless pit. ording to the bills, Su Yunjin owed the hospital nearly 100,000 dors.

    The hospital director had no choice but to tell Su Yunjin, ¡°Miss Su, you need to pay at least a portion of the fee, or we¡¯ll have to suspend the medical care that Jiang Ye needs.¡±

    ¡°No, please.¡± Su Yunjin begged him. ¡°Give me one more day. I promise I¡¯ll pay some of the fees. No matter what happens, I want my husband to see the day when our baby is born.¡±

    The director didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for a pregnant woman, so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more days.¡±

    Su Yunjin thanked the director with gratitude and then left the hospital. She decided to go to her rich and powerful friends for help.

    Su Yunjin had once been integrated into their world, but she had separated herself from them since falling in love with Jiang Ye. She knew that they didn¡¯t care about her. However, it was beyond her expectations that she would be greeted by harsh words and taunts.

    ¡°Yunjin, I heard that you owe the hospital nearly a million dors. Well, you were quite determined when you broke off our friendship, weren¡¯t you? Are you going to borrow money from us?¡±

    ¡°Wow, why are you still in the clothes you wore three years ago? They¡¯re already outdated! Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at when you put them on?¡±

    The man who had been rejected by Su Yunjin three years ago was even meaner. He approached Su Yunjin and stared at her belly. ¡°You spoke highly of Jiang Ye in front of me back then, didn¡¯t you? But it seems that he can do nothing but get you pregnant. I heard that he¡¯s even unable to get up by himself, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin clenched her fists in silence. She would p him in the face if the man dared to ridicule Jiang Ye again.

    ¡°Enough!¡± In the end, Qin Han¡¯s father, Qin Lin, said, ¡°We are ssmates, anyway. Yunjin is in trouble now. Just offer help to her if you want to. You¡¯re not supposed to be so mean to her, even if you don¡¯t want to help. We all have hard times, don¡¯t we? Watch your mouth!¡±

    Qin Lin took out his wallet and handed all the cash in it to Su Yunjin. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer my bank bnce to your ountter. Cheer up. Stick with what you chose, no matter what happens.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Qin Lin with gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Qin Lin smiled. ¡°My father would have beaten me to death if you hadn¡¯t helped me when we were in high school.¡±

    Su Yunjin returned to the hospital after giving IOUs to those who lent her money. The hospital finally agreed to continue to give Jiang Ye medical care after she paid a part of the fee.

    The nurse told Jiang Ye that Su Yunjin had paid most of the fees in arrears. He knew that she couldn¡¯t afford the fees since she didn¡¯t have arge bank bnce, so he asked her where she got the money.

    ¡°You know, I have a bunch of rich friends, although I almost ran out of money.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°I borrowed money from them.¡± She didn¡¯t mention that she had been humiliated at all.

    However, Jiang Ye could guess what had happened even though Su Yunjin didn¡¯t mention it.

    Having lived with Su Yunjin for three years, Jiang Ye knew very well that she had already broken off from her friends. He was sure that she was bullied when she went to them to borrow money.

    However, her cellphone rang before he could ask further.

    It was Qin Lin calling. He told Su Yunjin, ¡°Someone told our friends in China that you had borrowed money from us. My mother just told me on the phone that your brother said that lending you money is going against the Su Group. Yunjin, is he really your brother?¡±

    ¡°He was my brother.¡± Su Yunjin was calm. ¡°Qin Lin, thank you for standing up for me just now. And thanks for telling me about this.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Qin Lin sighed. ¡°My mother just transferred some money to me for my expenses this month. I only need a few hundred dors so I transferred the rest to your ount. Yunjin, that¡¯s all I can do to help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Su Yunjin said with gratitude, ¡°Qin Lin, I won¡¯t hesitate to help you if you¡¯re in trouble in the future. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. However, she managed to hold back her tears as she thought of her unborn baby.

    Su Yunjin still went to work over the next month. Su Yicheng¡¯s mother transferred some money to her in secret again, which was enough to pay for her hospitalization to give birth, although it was not much. She gave all the money from her paycheck to the hospital so that Jiang Ye could continue his medical care there.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t resign until seven days before her due date.

    Jiang Ye, who was in the ICU, became weaker day by day. However, it was weird that he no longer lost consciousness. He felt good during the day, and he couldmunicate with Su Yunjin normally.

    Su Yunjin thought that Jiang Ye was getting better, but the doctor told her, ¡°ording to his check-up report, Jiang Ye is actually getting worse.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I know our baby will be born.¡± Jiang Ye caressed Su Yunjin¡¯s belly and suddenly said, ¡°But Yunjin, I don¡¯t think... I can make it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You look good now.¡± Su Yunjin grabbed Jiang Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyway, there are only six days left before I¡¯m due.¡±

    Jiang Ye smiled as he caressed Su Yunjin¡¯s face. ¡°I was just kidding, my little fool.¡±

    Coincidentally, Su Yunjin delivered exactly when the doctor predicted she would, and Jiang Ye was in lively spirits that day.

    Jiang Ye had drawn a circle on the calendar because he was afraid that he would forget that day. He looked at Su Yunjin nervously as soon as he woke up early that morning. ¡°How are you feeling? Does your belly ache?¡±

    ¡°Why are you more nervous than me, who is the one about to give birth?¡± Su Yunjinforted Jiang Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m in the hospital. The nurses will take me to the OB/GYN in a sh if I¡¯m about to give birth. Take it easy!¡±

    Jiang Ye thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t calm myself down. Yunjin, stay in my sight.¡±

    Su Yunjin burst intoughter. ¡°If I stay here, will you give birth to our baby for me?¡±

    Su Yunjin paled abruptly as soon as she finished her words. Jiang Ye suddenly sat up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°My belly aches,¡± Su Yunjin said calmly. ¡°The baby ising. Call the nurse.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ye suddenly felt that he needed more than his limbs and brain after a moment of panic. He asked Su Yunjin with anxiety, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°... Push the buzzer to call the nurses.¡± Su Yunjin pressed her belly to stop the rising pain in it. ¡°Ask them to bring a wheelchair here.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Ye remember what the button overhead was for. He pressed it and quickly said in Chinese, ¡°I need a wheelchair. My wife is inbor!¡±

    ¡°Pardon? What are you talking about?¡± The confused nurse said, ¡°Please tell me in English.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Jiang Ye in agony. ¡°You were speaking Chinese just now. How could the nurse here understand you?¡±

    Only then did Jiang Ye realize that he had panicked and made a mistake. Soon after he told them what he wanted in English, several nurses sent Su Yunjin to an ob-gyn.

    Jiang Ye changed into sterile clothes and insisted on going into the delivery room to apany her inbor.

    He had promised Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin chose to deliver vaginally, during which the pain was indescribable. In a daze, she only remembered that Jiang Ye had been staying beside her. However, it contributed little to relieve her naggingbor pain.

    After a long time, they finally heard a loud cry of a newborn baby in the delivery room. The nurse walked over to Su Yunjin and Jiang Ye with a soiled, crumpled little thing in her arms. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Su Yunjin was too weak to take her child. Jiang Ye took the baby carefully with both hands and held him in his arms as if he were trying to protect a rare treasure.

    ¡°He looks like me.¡± Jiang Ye lowered his head and kissed the baby on the forehead.

    Su Yunjin saw clearly that tears were falling from Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes when he lowered his head.

    Fearing that Jiang Ye would be exhausted, the nurse took the baby from him. ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe him. By the way, your doctor specifically said that you three could stay in the same ward.¡±

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan was sent to the ICU soon after he was born.

    After the whole morning, Jiang Ye was tired. However, he didn¡¯t fall asleep at all after returning to the ward. He just gazing at Su Yunjin and the newborn little thing.

    Su Yunjin urged Jiang Ye, ¡°Have a rest.¡±

    Jiang Ye smiled as he held the baby lying beside him in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll barely have the chance to look at him. How could I sleep?¡±

    The patient monitoring instrument suddenly came to life and started beeping just as Su Yunjin was about to criticize Jiang Ye for his silly words.

    Su Yunjin felt a chill in her heart. She pushed the buzzer to call the nurse as soon as she heard the sound. Jiang Ye held her hand and said, ¡°Yunjin, it¡¯s useless. Forget it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yunjin said through tears, ¡°Jiang Ye, our baby was just born. You should wait till you hear him call you ¡®Dad¡¯. You can¡¯t go. Jiang Ye, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Yunjin, I feel lucky and regretful to meet you in my life. Promise me you¡¯ll live on. Don¡¯t be too sad. When the baby grows up, apologize to him for me. I want to see him grow up and go to kindergarten and go to college. But it seems that I have to leave you now.¡±

    Jiang Ye sounded very weak at the end of his words. The strident rm reverberated in the ICU while tears kepting from Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes and falling onto the baby¡¯s face.

    Jiang Ye held the baby in his arm as he tried his best to lift his other hand to wipe away the tears on Su Yunjin¡¯s face.

    Su Yunjin held Jiang Ye¡¯s hand. She could feel that he was trying to grab her hand. However, he gradually released her. He looked at her and slowly closed his beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Jiang Ye!¡±

    Su Yunjin wailed like crazy. However, Jiang Ye would never answer her again.

 Chapter 567 - Iâ€™ll Grow Old with Him in Two Different Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 567 I¡¯ll Grow Old with Him in Two Different Worlds</h4>

    The rm of the monitoring instrument stopped abruptly as if telling Su Yunjin that something hade to an end.

    Su Yunjin shook her head; she refused to ept the fact.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ye had left this world.

    Since Jiang Ye was in lively spirits when their baby was born, she thought that he should have been getting better so that he could hear the baby call him ¡°Dad¡± and see him grow up.

    She wondered, ¡°Why did he leave us?¡±

    Su Yunjin felt a stab in her heart as if she was surrounded by the pain in a tight ring. She wept in silence and could hardly breathe, with tears falling from her eyes onto the face of the newborn baby, Shen Yuechuan.Shen Yuechuan moved his tiny limbs and suddenly burst into tears. It seemed that he knew what had happened.

    Just then, the attending doctor rushed into the ward with several specialists.

    The attending doctor knew that there was little hope as he looked at the patient monitoring equipment. After checking the results, he took off his sses and looked at the nurse with a heavy heart. ¡°The patient has no vital signs. He passed away at 5:44 p.m. on October 12th, year XXXX.¡±

    Su Yunjin suddenly realized that the doctor was dering Jiang Ye dead.

    She got up and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand like a drowning person holding on to a piece of driftwood. ¡°Doctor, please don¡¯t give up. Could you please save Jiang Ye? Maybe he can wake up like before! Our baby was just born. We can¡¯t let him leave us like this...¡±

    It took a long time for the sobbing Su Yunjin to finish those short words as she wept regardless of her image. Others were moved by her pleading eyes.

    However, it was impossible to save Jiang Ye, who had no vital signs. Even the most authoritative specialists couldn¡¯t do so.

    The attending doctor patted Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. Jiang Ye has left us. You have my condolences.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to listen to those words. She shook her head with a determined look and said, ¡°No, doctor, there must be a way. Save him like you always do, please! I¡¯ll pay for everything as long as you do that...¡±

    Although the doctor had long been ustomed to deaths in the hospital, he couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for Su Yunjin. Heforted her, ¡°But it would be useless. Miss Su, you Chinese always say that death can¡¯t be reversed. Jiang Ye passed away, and I¡¯m so sorry for your loss. But you have to be strong because you need to take care of your newborn baby.¡±

    Su Yunjin suddenly noticed the helplessness and sympathy in the doctor¡¯s eyes as she looked at him with a pleading look.

    She realized in despair that Jiang Ye had left this world.

    What was lying on the sickbed and losing its body heat was Jiang Ye¡¯s remains, but no longer the real him.

    Jiang Ye could never open his eyes to gently gaze at her again; nor could he open his arms to hold her in his arms again.

    He was also unable to say, ¡°Yunjin, I love you.¡±

    He had gone to a ce where she couldn¡¯t reach, even if she looked for it for the rest of her life.

    Su Yunjin fell to the ground in an instant and burst into tears as if she was totally wiped out.

    The attending doctor ced a handkerchief on Su Yunjin¡¯s palm in silence, then he said to the nurse, ¡°Go to my office and bring the two letters in the drawer here.¡±

    The nurse brought back the letters to the attending doctor soon after. He handed them to Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Jiang Ye gave me two letters a few days ago. He asked me to hand them to you after he passed away.¡±

    Su Yunjin took the letters that Jiang Ye had left for her and opened them with trembling hands.

    The letter read at the beginning: ¡°Yunjin, I don¡¯t want you to see this letter because if you see it, it will mean that I have left you. This is thest thing I want.¡±

    Su Yunjin squeezed her eyes shut but failed to hold back her tears.

    It seemed that Jiang Ye had known that Su Yunjin would cry when she read the letter.

    He continued: ¡°Yunjin, don¡¯t cry.

    ¡°The luckiest thing in my life is to meet you. But fate likes to make fun of us. I can¡¯t grow old with you. I¡¯m sorry for contracting the rarest form of disease in the world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll always gaze at you in Heaven if I can do so. So Yunjin, be brave and live on¡ªfor both you and me. Promise me you¡¯ll be happier day by day after my death. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried.

    ¡°Yunjin, I wish you safety and happiness in the days without me. I hope that nothing can ever hurt you.

    ¡°Yunjin, this is myst time to write your name. I love you.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s tears fell and sank into the pure white writing paper, leaving a water stain on it. She held the letter against her heart and finally wailed.

    Upon seeing that, the other doctors and nurses left one after another. The attending doctor ced his hand on Su Yunjin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I feel very sorry. As a line in a movie goes, there are always lovers who can¡¯t grow old together in this world.¡±

    After a long time, Su Yunjin looked up and gave him a smile through her tears. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll grow old with him in two different worlds.¡±

    The attending doctor was stunned. He patted Su Yunjin on the shoulder and then left the ward.

    From Su Yunjin¡¯s words, he could tell that she was strong enough to face Jiang Ye¡¯s death.

    It turned out that the attending doctor was right.

    Su Yunjin suppressed her pain and calmly informed their friends of Jiang Ye¡¯s death. She also held a memorial service for him and buried him on a good day.

    All their friends tried tofort Su Yunjin, but she simply said with forced calm, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you need us to take care of your baby?¡± One of their friends said, ¡°Yunjin, you¡¯re very weak, since you¡¯ve just given birth. And you¡¯re suffering a sharp blow. We are worried that...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yunjin interrupted her friend. ¡°When Jiang Ye was sent to the ICU, I knew this day woulde. I have to get through it, although it¡¯s hard to ept the fact. My baby is the greatest support to me now. Leave him with me. We¡¯ll be all right.¡±

    Both Su Yunjin and her friends thought that with determination, she could make it through. However, the reality was crueler than she had expected.

    Su Hongyuan seized the opportunity to annoy Su Yunjin. He even pulled some strings and asked the hospital as well as her friends abroad to urge her to pay back the debt.

    Su Yunjin had to ept the fact that Jiang Ye had passed away. She also had to take care of the newborn baby and face a huge debt at the same time.

    She could bear all that. However, what made her fall apart was that she was kicked out of the apartment by thendlord when the rent was due. She had too little cash in her hand to rent even the cheapest condominium.

    She could only take the baby with her and lodge with her friends.

    The newborn Shen Yuechuan was too well-behaved to be a baby. He seldom cried except when he was hungry. He always slept for the whole night and most of the day. He simply opened his dark eyes and gazed at the ceiling when he was awake.

    The more he acted like that, the more stressful Su Yunjin felt. She would rather the newborn baby keep crying and make her upset than staying quiet like her.

    Because the more silent they were, the more she felt that she was about to explode in despair.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong with her until she found herself starting to hallucinate.

    She always thought that Jiang Ye was still alive. Whenever she heard the door open, she would unconsciously look up with a smile and call out, ¡°Jiang Ye.¡±

    However, it was her friend who had returned from work.

    At midnight, she always thought that Jiang Ye was beside her or she was in his arms, with a light heart like before.

    However, when she stretched out her hand to touch, she could only feel the chill in the air.

    She responded happily because she thought that Jiang Ye was calling her.

    However, what she got was nothing but endless emptiness.

    Su Yunjin felt desperate and depressed. Finally, she pped Shen Yuechuan, who was quietly watching the ceiling, one day. The baby nced at her and burst into tears.

    She suddenly came to her senses. She cried and held Shen Yuechuan in her arms but found it hard to calm the baby down.

    Her friend returned from work and saw the two crying. She asked, ¡°Yunjin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Yunjin handed the baby to her friend and rushed into the bathroom to wash her face with cold water.

    As she looked up, she saw her sallow face, messy hair, and empty eyes in the mirror...

    The person in the mirror looked like a stranger; not herself.

    How could a sane Su Yunjiny a finger on a baby?

    Su Yunjin told her friend what had happened and talked to another friend who majored in psychology for two hours. The friend told her with a serious look, ¡°Yunjin, you¡¯re suffering from depression.¡±

    What was worse was that Su Hongyuan called Su Yunjin at that time and asked her to return to China to visit Mr. Cui, who had always been obsessed with her.

    Sure enough, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t agree. However, Su Hongyuan had heard that she was suffering from depression. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t return home, I¡¯ll sue for custody of the child.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Su Yunjin became agitated. ¡°I¡¯m his mother. You have nothing to do with him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suffering from depression, and you¡¯ll end your life as well as the baby¡¯s at any time!¡± Su Hongyuan said with confidence, ¡°By the way, you are penniless now! That child is my nephew. The court will award temporary custody to me if I pull strings, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Yunjin knew that Su Hongyuan would do what he said. She knew that he would send the baby to a stranger once he got custody of him because he didn¡¯t want Mr. Cui to know that she had a child.

    However, Shen Yuechuan would also be in danger at all times if he lived with her. She didn¡¯t know when she would hit the baby harder or hit herself harder.

    Even when Jiang Ye passed away, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t feel as hopeless as she did right now.

    Right now, her life and the world she saw seemed so gloomy that she repeatedly thought of death.

    In the end, she decided to give up on Shen Yuechuan.

    Since she couldn¡¯t take good care of Shen Yuechuan and she could harm him at any time, in addition to Su Hongyuan, who wouldn¡¯t do good to the child, she thought that she had to gamble. And maybe her baby would have a better life as a result.

    So, as soon as she put Shen Yuechuan by the side of the road, she decided to end her life.

    Therefore, she left few clues about him. She simply wrote on a note that the baby¡¯s mother was from City A. The note also read: ¡°Kind man, could you please take this poor baby to an orphanage?¡±

 Chapter 568 - Life is Like A Drama, Full of Tragedies

    <h4>Chapter 568 Life is Like A Drama, Full of Tragedies</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed by.

    The little boy abandoned by Su Yunjin was now a young man who resembled his father much.

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan with her teary eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect myself to survive, and I didn¡¯t dare to wish to see you grow up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head away and refused to see Su Yunjin¡¯s devastated look.

    He tried to enact the calmness he should have on the negotiating table and took a few deep breaths calmly but found that it was futile. In the end, he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan abruptly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a moment.¡±

    No matter how Su Yunjin reacted, Shen Yuechuan walked out without looking back. He didn¡¯t know how long he had walked. He only knew that he stopped by the river in the end.

    At the age of twelve, Shen Yuechuan had learned from the dean that his biological mother was from City A.

    At that time, he was still young and had not met Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue. He only knew City A was an ancient eastern country. He couldn¡¯t imagine the outline and appearance of this ce, neither did he know if the person who gave birth to him still lived in this city.

    Later, he followed Lu Boyan and moved the headquarters of thepany back to City A from the United States.

    When the ne was about tond, he looked over the city from a height of 10,000 meters. There were tall buildings and it looked shockingly prosperous. The traffic and the flow of people on the road were as small as ants. Everything was in a hurry, for fear of being abandoned by this era.

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan had wondered if there would be a day when he would pass by the person who gave birth to him in this city while they didn¡¯t know each other at all.

    Perhaps, influenced by the education he had got since he was a child, Shen Yuechuan thought that he had the right to choose whether to search for his biological parents or not. After the ne hadnded, he decided not to find the root cause.

    But it had always been the blood of Orientals running in his body, and he had also thought about prying into his source.

    Therefore, he had also imagined that one day, his biological parents would find him and exin to him the reason for abandoning him.

    He had already thought about it a long time ago. They could find him, and he did have their blood on him. But as far as legal levels were concerned, he had no obligation to recognize them, and he wouldn¡¯t recognize the people who had abandoned him decades ago as his parents.

    However, he had never thought that the reason why he had been abandoned was soplicated that even Su Hongyuan was involved.

    What was even more ridiculous was that Su Yicheng had be his male-cousin, and Su Jian¡¯an, his female-cousin.

    Further, Xiao Yunyun had be his biological sister.

    Even so, he could not hate Su Yunjin.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the muddy river. No matter how he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t figure out why fate made fun of him like this?

    He would rather prefer being a child that no one wanted than epting the fact that Xiao Yunyun was his younger sister.

    However, this was the reality. No matter how great his abilities were, he still couldn¡¯t change it.

    Perhaps, it was just like the fact that his father died when he first came to this world¡ªfrom the moment he was born, his life was destined to be a ridiculous tragedy.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile, and then he returned to the cafe.

    Su Yunjin was still the only one in such a big cafe.

    It was this woman who let hime to this world, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s impression of Su Yunjin started from the meeting at the airport.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that even if his identity had changed, there would not be any turbulence in his heart when he faced Su Yunjin.

    However, he overestimated his tolerance and underestimated the wonders of a blood rtion. When he saw Su Yunjin again, he couldn¡¯t help thinking how difficult it had been for her after his father had passed away to take him to and fro from her friend¡¯s home alone. He also couldn¡¯t help but think about how she escaped from depression and Su Hongyuan¡¯s evil clutches and lived till date after abandoning him.

    Su Yunjin slowly stood up and looked at Shen Yuechuan, as if she saw Jiang Yeing to her from more than 20 years, and tears burst out uncontrobly.

    She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yuechuan...¡±

    She only called out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name, and the rest of the words were stuck in her throat.

    Shen Yuechuan deliberately ignored the feeling of a prick in his heart and walked to Su Yunjin. ¡°In that case, not only was it a burden for you to bring me around, but Su Hongyuan might have sent me to a remote mountainous area in China. So, Ipletely understand why you chose to send me to an orphanage at that time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin cried and wanted to reach out to touch Shen Yuechuan.

    However, Shen Yuechuan dodged and went on to say, ¡°But understanding and epting are two different things.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s hand froze, and then she put it down silently. She nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me or ept me. But I can¡¯t let you repeat your father¡¯s tragedy. I have already contacted the American hospital. After you hand over thepany¡¯s affairs the following days, you have to follow me to receive treatment.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was unmoved by Su Yunjin¡¯s words and said coldly, ¡°This is my business. You travelled all over the U.S. and came all the way to tell me that you have done your duty. About what I should do, I will make a decision myself.¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to make a decision? You¡¯re sick. And when a person gets sick, he should be hospitalized!¡± Su Yunjin was a little agitated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going get yourself treated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time these days,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I have a lot of things to do in thepany. Let¡¯s talk about it after I finish these issues. Anyway... I won¡¯t die for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Yunjin said seriously, ¡°Nothing is more important than health! If you can¡¯t talk to Boyan about it, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly said, ¡°I hope to get along with you like ordinary elders and juniors.¡±

    Su Yunjin understood what Shen Yuechuan meant. His implication was that if she still wanted to see him in the future, she¡¯d better not get involved in his business.

    ¡°But, you have to receive treatment as soon as possible,¡± Su Yunjin said in a nearly imploring tone, ¡°Otherwise...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if he was unconscious of the severity, and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go to the hospitaltely. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    The purpose of Xia Mili¡¯s visit was unclear. Kang Ruicheng was about to act. Xu Youning was a time bomb. Mu Sijue¡¯s vitality was yet to recover... In this case, it was the time that Lu Boyan needed him most.

    Moreover, Su Jian¡¯an was about to deliver. At this critical juncture, it was possible for Lu Boyan to leave Lu Enterprises behind. Shen Yuechuan could take an extended vacation at any time, but just not this time.

    ¡°Also, there are two things... don¡¯t tell others,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°if they need to know one day, I will take the initiative to tell them. When we meet in the future, let¡¯s do it the same as before. Don¡¯t let them find any clues.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan was about to leave the cafe.

    Su Yunjin stopped Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What about Yunyun? Should we talk about it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s figure froze at the door of the cafe. A few secondster, he turned back and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan and suddenly felt that his eyes were particrly familiar. After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered. In the past, Jiang Ye told Su Hongyuan on the phone that she would be taken care of by him in the future. She hoped that Su Hongyuan would not bother her life anymore. He had the same look¡ª direct and overbearing, as well as full of protection and love.

    Shen Yuechuan, probably really liked Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Yunjin slowly said, ¡°Yunyun has been direct with me and told me that she likes you.¡±

    Although he had known it for a long time, when he heard if from Su Yunjin, Shen Yuechuan was still shocked. It felt like someone was holding a long stick and beating his soul hard.

    Su Yunjin had long suspected his identity and would definitely not agree to Xiao Yunyun being with him. Under such circumstances, Xiao Yunyun still had revealed her love for Shen Yuechuan sincerely to Su Yunjin, which required a lot of courage.

    Wicked girl! She was usually so timid that she would jump up and down in fright. Why did she be bolder when it was time to retreat?

    Shen Yuechuan slowly clenched his hands into fists. He deliberately put on a light face and ignored the feeling of erosion from the bottom of his heart.

    Su Yunjin did not ignore Shen Yuechuan¡¯s movement, but still forced Shen Yuechuan to face the reality. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you consider for Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan loosened his fist, and then his mood eased down, ¡°Yunyun is my half-blooded sister?¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan knew the truth until now, he had been avoiding this question. Just like Su Yunjin refused to believe in Jiang Ye¡¯s death twenty years ago, he refused to ept the fact that Xiao Yunyun was his sister.

    However, Su Yunjin had brought it up on her own, which meant that he had nowhere to run from the fact.

    The fact was as hard as steel in front of him. There was a blood rtionship between him and Xiao Yunyun. He had to face it. Otherwise, Xiao Yunyun would experience the same pain as him.

    Su Yunjin remained silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not surprised at all. Maybe it was because he was already mentally prepared.

    However, not being surprised and epting were two different things. He was mentally prepared, but that didn¡¯t mean that the truth couldn¡¯t affect him anymore.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan had never felt so sad in his life.

    Although life was like a drama, he did not expect that his life was all damn tragedy.

    Shen Yuechuan looked out of the window andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I always thought that I was the only one in my world. Even if I did something harmful, I would not threaten anyone around me. So, in the past 20 years, I lived very unbridled. If I was the same person as before, I would not care who Xiao Yunyun was. Since I liked her, I would get her. I would do anything to get her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin did not say anything, just waiting for Shen Yuechuan to continue.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s self-mockery seemed to be more obvious. ¡°But this time, what is horrible is that I don¡¯t just like her.¡±

    The moment Shen Yuechuan restrained himself for Xiao Yunyun, he knew that things were not good.

    He loved Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Yunjin lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t tell her that I am her brother, and don¡¯t let anyone know that we are rted by blood,¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Yunjin and said, ¡°stop that silly girl¡¯s feelings for me first, and then tell her that I am her brother when she finds the one she loves.¡±

    What he had to do now was to make Xiao Yunyun realize that he was not a good person. She fell in love with him because she misjudged him and he wanted to watch her find her own happiness...

    This was thest thing Shen Yuechuan could do for Xiao Yunyun.

 Chapter 569 - The Last Thing He Could Do to Help Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 569 The Last Thing He Could Do to Help Lu Boyan</h4>

    Su Yunjin stared at Shen Yuechuan for a moment. She obviously wanted to say something but stopped.

    In the end, Su Yunjin just asked, ¡°What about yourself? You think about it on behalf of Yunyun, and on behalf of thepany. Have you ever thought about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Since young, I have given up a lot, but that¡¯s all I don¡¯t want.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Now, I want to live, and I won¡¯t give up my life.¡±

    Even though there was no fun in being alive, and there wasn¡¯t any meaning to it, he had been struggling for so long and had yet to truly enjoy a carefree life. It was not worth it to just die like this.

    Therefore, when he got rid of Kang Ruicheng, the scum, he would receive the treatment.

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°The doctor who is in charge of your father¡¯s treatment has been studying this disease for the past few years. He told me about the great discovery of his experts and team, but you need to go to the treatment as soon as possible.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know how long it would take to finish off Kang Ruicheng. Although in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Kang Ruicheng was a g, in fact, it was better not to underestimate his strength.

    After a moment of silence, Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Can you give me the doctor¡¯s contact information?¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know what Shen Yuechuan was going to do, but she still nodded. ¡°I will send it to your phone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan stood up. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan!¡± Su Yunjin caught up with Shen Yuechuan, but her footsteps stopped behind him. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with her eyes full of worry. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan chose to ignore the worries in Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes. He raised his lips as if nothing had happened. ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to ept and digest so much news in such a short time?¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked rxed. ¡°Since I can remember, I have epted the truth that I am an orphan. As a grown up, I have to send away a few friends every day, or wee several tragic new friends. The bad news is amon thing for me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    The more Shen Yuechuan understated her words, the more Su Yunjin felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. Tears filled her eyes when she said, ¡°Yuechuan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me.¡± Shen Yuechuan left the cafe without looking back.

    In fact, it was not so easy to ept the bad news.

    When he knew that he was an orphan, he began to doubt his life and value at such a young age. When he had seen his old friends being taken away, he had secretly ran to the dean to cry.

    Later, when he grew up, he became numb to some things. He also found a way to reward himself by surrounding himself with tobos and beauties.

    He had thought that life would not be so difficult anymore and that he would finally be able to control the rest of his life.

    However, when he was most proud, fate yed a joke on him¡ªnot only did he inherit the disease which had taken away his father¡¯s life, but Xiao Yunyun was also his half-blood sister.

    That was the most ironic part of the story.

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the car, smoking one cigarette after another until he could not get anything from the cigarette box.

    Only now did he realize that certain kinds of distress could not be got rid of just by choking tobo.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt dull and tasteless. He put out the cigarette and started the car.

    He lived in the most luxurious apartment in the center of the city, but it wasn¡¯t his home. At best, it was just a ce for him to sleep, so he didn¡¯t want to go back.

    But if he didn¡¯t go back to the apartment, he didn¡¯t know where he could go in such a big city.

    After driving around for a while, Shen Yuechuan found himself parking the car under Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    He opened the tent and counted up along the lights floor by floor, and his eyes stayed on the floor where Xiao Yunyun lived.

    The light was on, and Xiao Yunyun was at home.

    What was she doing?

    If Shen Yuechuan was the same person as before he met Xiao Yunyun, then he would definitely rush up regardless of anything and tell Xiao Yunyun that he had always been not just to tease her.

    In fact, he had never been so serious in his life.

    But he couldn¡¯t do whatever he wanted anymore. He not only had to think for Xiao Yunyun, but also for the current situation.

    The most important thing was, what could he do even if he said it?

    Even if he said it, he and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be together. There was a damn blood rtionship between them.

    Although they loved each other, they could not be together because of their blood rtionship. It was enough for him toe and suffer. Xiao Yunyun was the person he wanted to protect the most. She should stay away from this kind of pain.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan suddenly understood why Lu Boyan was not willing to let Su Jian¡¯an have a rtionship with him.

    Because love will make you want to protect that person and let her live peacefully in her small world.

    You can be happy only when you see her happy.

    The passers-by walked along the street, and people kept looking at Shen Yuechuan and his car. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about these gazes, but finally, he shut down the tent of the car and stayed quietly downstairs of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    After God knew how long, there were no pedestrians on the street, and there were few vehicles on the road. Shen Yuechuan had received several work emails on his mobile phone, and he vaguely realized that the life and work still needed to go on. So he started the car and went back to his apartment.

    After returning to the apartment, Shen Yuechuan did nothing but directly lied down on the big bed in the bedroom. He closed his eyes and waited for the dawn.

    Early in the next morning, Shen Yuechuan got up to deal with matters rted to work, and then drove to thepany.

    For a long time, Shen Yuechuan was used to arriving at thepany at thest minute unless there was something very important. Today, he went to thepany more than half an hour ahead of time, which made Lu Boyan quite surprised.

    When looking at Shen Yuechuan carefully, Lu Boyan found that he looked tired. Lu Boyan thought that he had spent the night nning to confess his love to Xiao Yunyun, so he asked, ¡°Do I need to give you a half-day off?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his hand to show that there was no need. ¡°I got up early in the morning to deal with the emails and arrange the work for today. If nothing goes wrong, today will be very smooth. If you ask me to go home, I will lose my sense of aplishment.¡±

    Lu Boyan was keenly aware that something was wrong. ¡°You got up early in the morning to read the emails? Shouldn¡¯t you be nning to confess your love to Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused in the process of sorting out the documents. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again in the future.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan did not intend to open his mouth, Lu Boyan added, ¡°I am not asking you as your boss. I am asking you as a friend.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized that Lu Boyan had to know about this matter someday, or it would not be easy to deal with it in the future.

    He bitterly raised the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a voice after a long time, ¡°Can you believe it? Jianan¡¯s aunt is my biological mother, and Xiao Yunyun and I are the halfblooded brother and sister with the same mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan had heard too much incredible news, but this was the first time that he had felt incredible He even suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing, or that Shen Yuechuan was joking..

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun are half-blooded siblings of the same mother. How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°I also thought it was unbelievable at the beginning.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°But, the fact is the fact. No matter how unbelievable it is, it is still the truth.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan told Lu Boyan about his past.

    Even Lu Boyan could not suddenly digest such a sudden and uneptable news. After a while, his voice reluctantly returned to its usual calmness, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I have my own ns.¡± Over the past few years, it was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had looked at Lu Boyan with such pleading eyes. ¡°But, you have to keep it a secret for me.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Shen Yuechuan so well that he soon understood what Shen Yuechuan was going to do. He frowned even more and said, ¡°You want to...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a disgrace, I know,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled lightly, ¡°butpared with the fact that we are siblings, this ¡®truth¡¯ will be more eptable for Yunyun. I need you to keep it a secret so that it won¡¯t irritate Yunyun at this time.¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Shen Yuechuan for a moment. ¡°Is it not as simple as that? Are you sure you didn¡¯t hide anything else from me?¡±

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Shen Yuechuan, if things were not so terrible to a certain extent, he would not choose this way to hurt Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Things are already terrible enough for me, why do you still think it¡¯s simple?¡± Shen Yuechuan did not mention his hereditary illness at all, and he uttered a tut-tut with dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you hope to have something worseing up to me? F*ck, are you a friend or not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not have anything else.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were sharp and his words were equally sharp. ¡°Otherwise, when I find out, you...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and indifferently interrupted Lu Boyan. ¡°Go ahead and check it out.¡±

    He tried his best to pretend to be frank and unscrupulous¡ªLu Boyan knew him, so did he. At this time, the more he didn¡¯t care, the more likely Lu Boyan would believe his words.

    In the end, Lu Boyan returned to his office without saying anything. Shen Yuechuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He hoped to conceal his illness as long as he could. At this critical moment, it was thest thing he could do to help Lu Boyan.

    At this time, Su Yunjin just went downstairs from the suite of the hotel. She walked to the lobby and was about to leave the hotel.

    ¡°Ms. Su!¡± The staff at the front desk called Su Yunjin. ¡°I changed shifts yesterday. I didn¡¯t know when you came back, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you. Miss Xiao came over yesterday afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun was here?¡± Su Yunjin twisted her brows. ¡°Did she say why she came?¡±

    ¡°No, she just said that she wanted to see you.¡± The receptionist said, ¡°But we told her that you weren¡¯t home. So she took the door card and waited for you inside.¡±

    Su Yunjin suddenly remembered something and hurriedly returned to her room, and rushed straight into the study.

    The document about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s past was still lying quietly on the desk, motionless.

    Su Yunjin let out a sigh of relief.

    Since the document was put in the study, Xiao Yunyun should have thought that this was a business document. She had never been interested in business, so she would not open it.

    Regardless of what she had in mind, Su Yunjin still could not be assured and dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s light and energetic voice came, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just got on the taxi and am ready to go to the hospital to work!¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Yunjin tried to stabilize her voice as much as possible. ¡°I heard from the front desk that you came to the hotel yesterday afternoon to find me. Do you have anything to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 570 - I am Not a Cat, Dont Tease Me!

    <h4>Chapter 570 ¡°I am Not a Cat, Don¡¯t Tease Me!¡±</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun, who was sitting in the taxi, was stunned.

    Yes, she went to the hotel yesterday afternoon to find Su Yunjin. Then, she suddenly knew the fact which she was the least willing to face in her life.

    In fact, she could harshly question Su Yunjin¡ªFor so many years, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had always imed that she was the only child. But why did she have a half-blooded brother? And it was Shen Yuechuan.

    However, the family, after all, had to enter the same house. For the sake of the overall situation, Xiao Yunyun must feign the calmness she had when she was in the operating room.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly cleaned up the bad mood and smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you, so I went to find you. But I was lying in bed for half an hour, and you didn¡¯te back, so I left.¡±

    Su Yunjin was a little perturbed and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me in the hotel room all the time?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Xiao Yunyun was casual, and there was a hint of disgust in her tone, trying to divert Su Yunjin¡¯s attention. ¡°In the end, a hotel is a hotel, with just a living room and a bedroom. I¡¯mzy; where can I go except the bedroom?¡±

    Su Yunjin once suspected that Xiao Yunyun might have discovered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s information, but from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone, she could not hear any traces.

    Su Yunjin slowly rxed and exined, ¡°I had something to do yesterday, so I was out with a friend. Is there something important that you want me to do? Or... we can have lunch together. Why don¡¯t you tell me about itter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an intern. I don¡¯t have time to go out for lunch at noon.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to think for a moment, and then said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the phone when there¡¯s a traffic jam.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it is not very important.¡± Xiao Yunyun sighed and said, ¡°I just suddenly realized that you are right.¡±

    Su Yunjin found a ce to sit down and carefully asked, ¡°What I said is right?¡±

    ¡°You said that I will not be happy with Shen Yuechuan.¡± Saying that, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone became angry. ¡°I have already figured it out, he doesn¡¯t like me at all! He just feels that I am fresh and teased me for fun. He has never thought of responsibility!¡±

    Su Yunjin: ¡°... So?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided not to like him anymore!¡± Xiao Yunyun snorted haughtily. Then, she spoke in a tone as if nothing had happened. ¡°Actually, if you think about it carefully, I might not like Shen Yuechuan. He¡¯s handsome, high-ssed, and good at flirting. He just likes to deal with girls all the time. It¡¯s normal for my heart to beat so fast like it¡¯s out of control when I¡¯m tempted by him. I admit that I¡¯m interested in him, but actually... it¡¯s not to the point where I like him or love him. Probably it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never loved anyone before, that¡¯s why I mistook him as love.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I have figured it out now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said a lot, and every sentence was what Su Yunjin wanted to hear, and every sentence was enough to make Su Yunjin let go of the guilt in her heart.

    But it was because of this that Su Yunjin became suspicious, ¡°Yunyun, why did you suddenly get over it? Did you... find something?¡±

    ¡°Well? Mom, why are you asking me if I found anything?¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her tone as if she found a new continent, ¡°Oh! Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very rxed and casual. Su Yunjin could not be sure whether she had discovered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s identity or not. So she had to deny: ¡°You are so grown-up now. Did Mom ever hide anything from you? I am just really curious why you suddenly got over it.¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple.¡± Xiao Yunyun still said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the 21st century now. I don¡¯t have the education of your age. For our generation, love is just like fast food. If you are full and tired, you can change to the next store at any time. True love and eternal pledges are rare.¡±

    Su Yunjin did not agree with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, but she still said, ¡°I am very happy that you can figure it out.¡± She had practiced over a hundred times in her mind on how to persuade Xiao Yunyun to give up Shen Yuechuan, while Xiao Yunyun had figured it out herself. How could she not be happy?

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Since Shen Yuechuan is just teasing me, and I am not a cat, I don¡¯t care about him. However, mom, I was so excited when talking to you before, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young. Mom won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a surprise tone, ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m about to arrive at the hospital. Mom, I need to go now!¡±

    After that, without waiting for any response from Su Yunjin, Xiao Yunyun decisively hung up the phone, buried her face deep on her knees, and let the crazy tears wet her palms.

    She had lived for so many years but only loved one person.

    However, fate was ying a trick on her. She couldn¡¯t afford the consequences of being with this person, and she couldn¡¯t personally push Su Yunjin and her father into the abyss of pain.

    So it might be the best choice to pretend that she didn¡¯t care about him anymore and end the farce between her and Shen Yuechuan as naturally as possible like it never happened.

    ¡°Girl, we haven¡¯t arrived at the hospital yet.¡± The car was stopped at an intersection. The driver looked back at Xiao Yunyun, ¡°We are still away from the hospital...¡± Before he finished his words, he suddenly found that Xiao Yunyun had buried her head on her knees, and her shoulders were twitching. Obviously, she was crying.

    The driver was stunned and confused for a moment. ¡°Are you all right, miss?¡± The girl had just said everything in a clear and logical way, so how could she cry so easily?

    Xiao Yunyun did not say anything, sobbed a few times, then shook her head and indicated that she was fine: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    It was clear from her voice that she was suffering from a broken heart.

    The driver understood more or less. What she had just said to her mother on the phone were all lies, but he was just a stranger after all, and it was not convenient to ask too much. So he could only silently send Xiao Yunyun to the hospital.

    Along the way, Xiao Yunyun tightly pursed her lips and tried to stop herself from crying. She forced herself to take out the calmness and self-control of facing a major operation and forced down the feeling of cutting her heart.

    She was very sad.

    It was like being trapped in a narrow space, and at the same time, something was striking her heart heavily. Not only was she unable to breathe, but her heart was also hit so hard that it teetered.

    However, she could not let herself indulge in this feeling. She must pull herself out as soon as possible. Otherwise, she could not hide the feeling from Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan.

    Now, the only thing worth celebrating was that Su Yunjin would take her feelings into consideration and would not tell her that Shen Yuechuan was her brother in a short time.

    At least she had a little time topletely digest this fact, and then at the moment when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s identity was revealed, she could pretend to be shocked and surprised.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Yunyun first went to the bathroom, washed her face with clear water, took out some makeup from her bag, and used a wless pen to cover up her sleepless mark.

    After making sure that she could find no loopholes on herself, Xiao Yunyun changed into a clean white coat and began the day¡¯s work.

    Perhaps Xiao Yunyun had trained herself to a professional level in the medical school. When facing the patients and all kinds of diseases, she could forget personal things, forget all the pain and forbearance, and also forget Shen Yuechuan.

    Therefore, when she got off work, Xiao Yunyun offered to change her shift with her colleague who was on the night shift.

    The words ¡°night shift¡± was like a magic spell. For every doctor and nurse, it was a kind of torture. If someone was willing to change the shift, it would be like a free lunch falling from the sky.

    Her colleague asked Xiao Yunyun surprisedly, ¡°Why do you want to change shifts with me, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do today, but I have something to do tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yunyun made an excuse casually, ¡°But I can¡¯t rest tomorrow, so I have to change shifts with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up tomorrow?¡± The young colleague pretended to ask ambiguously, ¡°Be honest, do you have to date the handsome guy who ordered breakfast for usst time, huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously stopped her colleague from continuing. She pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense? Change or not, give me a word of answer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The colleague happily took off the white cloak. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first and bring you breakfast tomorrow!¡±

    As for the so-called tomorrow, Xiao Yunyun actually had no expectations, and she did not go to dinner at the diner in the restaurant. She stayed in the office and looked at the patient¡¯s information. In the end, she began to cooperate with the superior physician to start the night shift.

    The night shift was very tiring, especially when she didn¡¯t rest well thest night. But no matter how tired she was, Xiao Yunyun had to utilize all of her energy to take care of every patient¡¯s problem.

    In this way, Xiao Yunyun really got what she wanted, and she had no time to think about Shen Yuechuan. Tomorrow when she went back, she could probably have a good sleep!

    Xiao Yunyunforted herself, ¡°You are awesome!¡±

    The next morning, when her colleague rushed to the hospital with breakfast, she was frightened by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dark circles. She quickly stuffed soy milk and buns into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands. ¡°Look at your exhausted look. You must be tired. Go eat something and go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite; you should eat it.¡± Xiao Yunyun took off her white coat and grabbed her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll get off work first.¡±

    After returning home, she took a simple shower and washed her face with water. Then, Xiao Yunyun threw herself on the bed and fell asleep in less than half a minute.

    Using one¡¯s physical energy to the extreme would indeed be helpful to one¡¯s sleep.

    However, it was obvious that the drawbacks of this method were greater than the benefits.

    Although she was asleep, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sleep was not very deep. There were some strange scenes continuously showing up in front of her eyes.

    After careful identification, she recognized that those scenes were from the newly developed ind owned by Lu Enterprises.

    The only difference was that she and Shen Yuechuan were the only two people on the ind this time.

    The sun, the beach, and the person she loved the most¡ªthis sentence just made her feel veryfortable.

    But subconsciously, there was always a voice telling Xiao Yunyun that it was not true. It was no longer possible for her and Shen Yuechuan to be a couple.

    Finally, Xiao Yunyun woke up from a nightmare when the cell phone in her bag was ringing. She took it out and saw that the caller was Qin Han...

 Chapter 571 - Gosh, That Was Just a Joke

    <h4>Chapter 571 Gosh, That Was Just a Joke</h4>

    Qin Han¡¯s call was a little sudden. Xiao Yunyun unexpectedly sat up, and only then did she realize that the sky had already turned dark.

    Tonight would probably be another sleepless night for her now that she had woken up sote.

    Xiao Yunyun fiddled with her hair and picked up Qin Han¡¯s call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Before Qin Han could speak, the chaotic music and the screams of men and women were transmitted over. Xiao Yunyun subconsciously moved her hand and got the phone away from her ear.

    On the other side, Qin Han seemed to be aware of the noise around him and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    As Qin Han walked around, the noisy voices and music disappeared. Following that, the only thing that came through the phone was the pleasant voice of Qin Han, ¡°What are you doing? Have you finished working?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to admit that she was not very familiar with Qin Han, so answering this kind of question was a bit strange. She awkwardly asked, ¡°What did you call me? Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you if I don¡¯t have anything special?¡± After a pause, Qin Han realized that Xiao Yunyun did not want to answer. He had no choice but to continue saying, ¡°I am at MiTime bar on Huaihai Road. Do you want toe over?¡±

    ¡°A bar?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t like this kind of ce, and said without hesitation, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, this ce has been booked. The people whoe are all people in the circle. Even if we¡¯re not familiar with each other, we¡¯ll be familiar just after greeting each other. Your cousin¡¯s grooms and bridesmaids who were at the wedding are all here. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about,¡± Qin Han said patiently. ¡°Come, even if you don¡¯t drink, it¡¯s fine for you toe and y with everyone here. Do you want to stay in your little apartment and grow mushrooms on your head?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked around and there was only silence and darkness¡ªIt was such a big house, but she could not find any trace of vitality.

    Outside the window, other houses were filled with lights which were bright and warm, as if they were in a different and remote world.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. I can¡¯t just lock myself up in jail like this for the rest of my life.¡±

    Since she could not help thinking of Shen Yuechuan when she was sitting at home, it was better to go to a ce that could numb this feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯m setting off now.¡± Xiao Yunyun uncovered the quilt and got out of bed.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Qin Han asked in satisfaction, ¡°Do you need me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun refused in an indifferent tone. ¡°Send me the address, and I can take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Less than half a minuteter, Xiao Yunyun received a text message from Qin Han. She quickly took a shower and got changed. Then she went downstairs to hire a taxi and headed straight to MiTime bar.

    Qin Han calcted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s time urately and waited in advance. In less than a minute, he saw a taxi parked at the entrance of the bar. He saw with his sharp eyes that it was Xiao Yunyun in the car, so he naturally went up, opened the door, and paid the fare for Xiao Yunyun naturally.

    Xiao Yunyun always felt that Qin Han was too enthusiastic and she was not used to being treated like this. She took arge bill out of her purse and wanted to return it to Qin Han, but he refused it.

    Qin Han shrugged his shoulders. ¡°My parents have always instructed me to take good care of you. By the way, my father and auntie Su are ssmates. Did auntie Su ever mention it to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Han spread out his hands elegantly. ¡°You just have to know that I¡¯m good to you and take care of you under the Emperor¡¯s orders. There¡¯s no need to feel any pressure. Moreover, my father has already said that even if I can¡¯t win you over, I have to entertain you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to suffer.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with Qin Han, and changed the topic stiffly, ¡°What are you ying inside?¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of games.¡± Qin Han took Xiao Yunyun inside. ¡°It depends on what you want to y!¡±

    After that, Qin Han opened the door of the bar, and the deafening music echoed through the long corridor, piercing her ears as if to confuse her and everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Qin Han¡¯s footsteps were light, just like a veteran in the brothel. He made a gesture to Xiao Yunyun to look around the whole bar: ¡°There are people whopete in drinking, dancing, osting, ying games of all sorts you can think of. Which one do you want to join?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes followed Qin Han¡¯s hand and swept around the bar, and she caught a glimpse of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was dressed in light casual clothes, simple and clean, but both the tailoring and the cloth were very particr. Coupled with his well-built figure, he exuded an elegant, dangerous and charming temperament.

    The focus of the bar was obviously on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s spot. He had already been surrounded a group of young sexy girls. Everyone¡¯s facial features were the same as if they were made from the same mold. Even the clothes were like they had been pre-arranged. The upper part of their clothing was exposed, and the scent of temptation was undisguised.

    Shen Yuechuan tilted up the corners of his lips. It was obvious that he was enjoying it.

    Xiao Yunyun spurned¡ªwow, after so long, he really still liked this style!

    Xiao Yunyun looked away and tried to suppress the surging jealousy at the bottom of her heart, continuously telling herself, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is her brother, and he is her half-blooded brother!¡±

    As a younger sister, she had no reason to feel ufortable that her brother was flirting with girls!

    Qin Han lowered his head slightly and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a ¡°concerned¡± expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so keen that she instantly realized that Qin Han was deliberately approaching her. She raised her head and stared at him coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Shen Yuechuan is also here?¡±

    ¡°I have already told you.¡± Qin Han looked innocent. ¡°I had said that the bridesmaid and the best men on the day your cousin got married are all here¡ªShen Yuechuan was one of the best men, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Qin Han said that, Xiao Yunyun did not think of Shen Yuechuan at all. She was very sure that she had fallen into Qin Han¡¯s trap.

    The worst thing was that this pit seemed to be impossible for her to climb out of in a short amount of time¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan released the girl in his arms and went straight to Xiao Yunyun, with an ambiguous smile on his face from beginning to end.

    His footsteps stopped in front of Xiao Yunyun: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you have be so bold that you dare toe to such a ce alone.¡±

    ¡°We are both grown-ups. Since you dare toe, why don¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Yunyun quietly took a deep breath and looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems that those whoe here are not good people from your words!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not all bad people here.¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly lowered his head. He lowered his voice and whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear ambiguously, ¡°But, good people here are absolutely less than you think.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had flirted with Xiao Yunyun many times like this. Every time, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart beat out of control, and it was difficult for her to control herself.

    But the situation had changed. Shen Yuechuan was her brother, and they couldn¡¯t be like this.

    Xiao Yunyun took a step back almost subconsciously, but found that the distance between Shen Yuechuan and her was not far enough¡ªher heart was still beating faster.

    When he was about to take a second step back, Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± While struggling, Xiao Yunyun inadvertently looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. He was actually serious, and her strength disappeared unconsciously.

    She and Shen Yuechuan really needed to talk about it. Otherwise, when Su Yunjin imed Shen Yuechuan to be her son in the future, they would always be in an awkward situation.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her chin and looked fearless, ¡°Where do you want to talk about it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun to a private room.

    The private room was spacious, the decoration was luxurious, and the sound instion effect was excellent. As soon as the door was closed, the music and the loud noise ceased to exist. It was so quiet that it was almost suffocating.

    ¡°Can you turn on the light?¡± Xiao Yunyun was not used to it and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dark, I am not used to it.¡±

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did not listen to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. He boldly stared at her in the dark and suppressed his strange emotions. ¡°I am a little busy these days.¡±

    From each angle one could imagine, it sounded like a boyfriend exining to his girlfriend for having neglected her.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart missed a beat and she interrupted Shen Yuechuan in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you are busy or not!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°That day...¡±

    ¡°I was joking with you that day!¡± During so many years of her lifetime, Xiao Yunyun regretted the most that day when she confessed her feelings to Shen Yuechuan. She forced herself to exin hurriedly, ¡°I just wanted to tease you! After that, I wanted to exin it to you. Now is the right time to make it clear¡ªI didn¡¯t mean anything else; I was really just kidding!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun with sharp eyes. ¡°Do you think I have never joked with anyone?¡± In other words, he knew that Xiao Yunyun was not joking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding? What do you think it was?¡± Xiao Yunyun went over and turned on the light. In an instant, ring light filled the entire room. She calmly walked to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You can¡¯t think I¡¯m serious, can you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not miss any of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s subtle expressions, but sharp as his eyes were, he did not find any clue.

    Xiao Yunyun was calm and full of confidence. Her words were calm and organized, and her attitude was serious and meticulous, just like how she was when she worked.

    On that day, maybe she was just joking, but she admitted to Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yunjin that she liked him, so what was that?

    ¡°I have thought it through.¡± Xiao Yunyun unfolded her hands and said indifferently, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I... don¡¯t like you, instead it feels like I rely on you. Do you remember the time when my mobile phone was stolen and you helped me to find it back? From then on, I have regarded you as someone who can protect me, and I developed an inexplicable dependence on you. I misunderstood that feeling.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan did not speak, and firmly stared at Xiao Yunyun gloomily.

    Xiao Yunyun continued to say as if nothing had happened, ¡°Do you remember? I had previously told you that I like the kind of person like Qin Han¡ªthat is the reason why Ie here today. Oh, before I came, I didn¡¯t know that you were here. But it¡¯s good that you are here. I can just exin it to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were almost gloomy, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun was just calm.

    Perhaps it was just a few seconds, or maybe it was a long time. The gloom in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes finally faded slowly, just like the sunshine dispelled the dark clouds in June. He restored his usual frivolous and elegant look.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and raised his hand to flick Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiao Yunyun painfully covered her forehead and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°I was scared by your joke, so this is the punishment.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked like he had just survived a disaster. ¡°That day you looked so serious, and I thought you really had some feelings for me. It turned out that you didn¡¯t... well! In the future... are you still a friend?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Seeing that you are quite good-looking, you are reluctantly qualified to continue to be a friend!¡±

 Chapter 572 - Handsome Boys are Scarce Resources, Its Better to Store Some in Advance

    <h4>Chapter 572 Handsome Boys are Scarce Resources, It¡¯s Better to Store Some in Advance</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan pursed his lips and ruffled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair with a smile. ¡°Stupid girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to refuse and patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°One¡¯s hair can be cut off, but can¡¯t be messed. Take your hand away!¡±

    ¡°You can consider this as a hairstyle?¡± Shen Yuechuan did not hesitate to hit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair hard. ¡°At most it¡¯s just a straw nest!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan and reluctantly retaliated, ¡°Yours is a pig¡¯s nest!¡± Then she fiddled with her ck and straight hair a few times, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that the best style is a natural one? Perhaps there will be a lot of handsome men to talk to meter!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made a tut-tut sound and subconsciously wanted to pat Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, but suddenly realized that he was in no position to be angry.

    Xiao Yunyun was a person who had the personal freedom. She would meet a man who was in love with her someday. There would be someone holding her hand and walking into the wedding auditorium. There would be someone who would promise her a lifetime and give her a warm home.

    As for Shen Yuechuan, in the whole process, he could only act as a medium who would bestow his blessings on Xiao Yunyun.

    Thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan took back his hand, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was somewhat obscure. ¡°You came here today to get to know the handsome men?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you are not here for a romantic encounter.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked as if she had seen through Shen Yuechuan andined, ¡°If you can pick up a girl, why can¡¯t I get to know a few handsome men?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and restored his usual elegant and confident appearance. ¡°But I advise you not to hold too much hope. I am the only one here who is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun really wanted toin, but... what Shen Yuechuan said seemed to be right. So she could only look at Shen Yuechuan ignorantly and unwillingly.

    Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. He lifted the corner of his mouth and patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. Then he walked out of the room.

    He and Xiao Yunyun could no longer stand shoulder by shoulder. There was always a person who had to go first.

    When the door was about to close, Shen Yuechuan looked back at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back. His eyes were deep and sharp, but he could not see anything from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back.

    However, he still felt that something was wrong.

    Before Shen Yuechuan could figure out anything, the ck door of the private room had closed silently, blocking his sight away.

    Shen Yuechuan no longer thought about it, continuing the n he had made a long time ago¡ªturning around and integrating into a group of men and women who were reveling in the carnival.

    In the private room¡ª

    Even though she knew that the door had been closed, and Shen Yuechuan could not see her, Xiao Yunyun still stood in the same ce, motionless.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance, he should have believed in her words. Even if Su Yunjin announced Shen Yuechuan¡¯s identity in public, they wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed in the future.

    This was exactly what she wanted, but why did it make her unhappy after she had reached her goal?

    This time, it was really impossible for her and Shen Yuechuan to be together again. For the rest of their lives, they could only call each other brother and sister.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were filled with a feeling of gloominess, and she could only close her eyes hard and force herself to draw back her tears.

    She did a good job in the act just now and sessfully fooled Shen Yuechuan. If she cried now, all her previous efforts would be in vain.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her red lips, clenched her hands into fists, and took enough courage to push open the door of the private room and went out.

    It would be best to forget it temporarily by getting out and veering her attention to something else.

    But Xiao Yunyun never thought that Qin Han was just outside the door of the private room.

    She was afraid that she would identally reveal her feelings and she subconsciously wanted to wipe the corner of her eyes, But then suddenly she reacted and thought, ¡°If I wipe the corner of my eyes, it will be an obvious hint!¡±

    Qin Han was doing market promotion, so he was much more sensitive to details than ordinary people. He saw that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun at a nce and approached her. ¡°You...¡± He intended to speak but stopped on the second thought.

    In order to not expose her emotions, Xiao Yunyun met Qin Han¡¯s gaze and looked at him carefully. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Hey, I found that you are good-looking!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just discovered it until now?¡± Qin Han¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°You¡¯re just too insensible! However, it¡¯s not toote!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really notte.¡± Xiao Yunyunpressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Introduce a few handsome guys to me!¡±

    ¡°... How could a doctor be so short-sighted!¡± Qin Han poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, ¡°The most handsome man is standing in front of you, and he likes you very much. Who else do you want to know?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun naturally ignored what Qin Han said in the middle and blinked her eyes, ¡°Handsome man is a rare resource. I can get to know more of them as a backup!¡±

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re pretty good at Mandarin.¡± Qin Han narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunyun. Just from her facial features alone, Xiao Yunyun was still the same Xiao Yunyun of the past, without any changes. However, she was clearly different somewhere.

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t think of a reason. He shook his head and said, ¡°Today... you and Shen Yuechuan are weird.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name, Xiao Yunyun subconsciously wanted to ask about more about him.

    Fortunately, at thest moment, Xiao Yunyun realized that she couldn¡¯t be like this anymore. She forcibly suppressed the impulse, and hummed softly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t help me, I can make it by myself!¡± After that, she left Qin Han a chic back and disappeared into the noisy crowd in a blink of an eye.

    Qin Han remembered that two hours ago, Shen Yuechuan suddenly appeared in the bar.

    He once thought that Shen Yuechuan would no longer join in this kind of fun, so he teased, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriend will be angry?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at him and said, ¡°Make a phone call and ask Yunyun toe over.¡±

    Qin Han thought he had misheard him, ¡°You... want me to contact Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan twisted his eyebrows and said with some impatience and danger in his tone, ¡°Is there something wrong with your hearing, or that I didn¡¯t make it clear enough?¡±

    From the time he knew Shen Yuechuan till now, Qin Han had felt that Shen Yuechuan was a person who was good at controlling emotions. He never expressed his emotions on his face easily, so it was astounding of him to show his dissatisfaction directly like this to Qin Han.

    With a mentality of watching a y, Qin Han readily agreed to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s request. But, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I am here, and don¡¯t let her know that I asked you to call her here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in conflict with each other!¡± Qin Han was firm and happy to hear that. ¡°That is to say, I can take advantage of it!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan did not use a dangerous look to attack Qin Han. He just nced at Qin Han and then walked towards the direction of the bar.

    Then, Qin Han called Xiao Yunyun and lured her over.

    However, things were a little out of Qin Han¡¯s expectations.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had just begun. He should regard Xiao Yunyun as the only one, but he flirted with others in the bar. And Xiao Yunyun, who should have been angry while witnessing the scene, did not show any sign of anger, and she could even be considered as calm and quiet.

    Things should not develop like this. ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s character, the prey that was targeted by him, either would be conquered by him or would automatically get into his arms. It shouldn¡¯t be like the current peaceful state between him and Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°It¡¯s so weird!¡±

    Qin Han¡¯s curiosity burst forth and he found Xiao Yunyun in the crowd. She was having a good time with several groomsmen and bridesmaids from Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    They were all in the same circle. When they saw Qin Han, they reached out to greet him. ¡°Qin Han,e over. This game is very interesting.¡±

    Qin Han waved his hand, indicating that he was not interested, and then he asked Xiao Yunyun alone, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    In fact, what Qin Han wanted to ask was, ¡°Are you both alright?¡± But the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan was unclear for now. He thought about it and concluded that it was better not to make it so clear, so that it wouldn¡¯t embarrass Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun did not understand and looked at Qin Han with a strange expression, ¡°Do I look like something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Han crossed his arms over his chest, but his eyes were extremely sharp. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s all right. Tell me, did anything happen?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked eagerly at Shen Yuechuan, and she was almost about to speak.

    She really needed someone to talk about all her grievances and worries. Otherwise, the truth of being siblings with Shen Yuechuan would ferment in the bottom of her heart and cause a big disaster one day.

    However, it was obvious that Qin Han wasn¡¯t the right person to have a talk with.

    Qin Han saw the struggle in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and softly coaxed her, ¡°We are allrades-in-arms in the same trench anyway, what else do you have to hide from me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not fall for it and revealed a bright smile: ¡°Why do you still ask? Do I really look like something is wrong?¡±

    Qin Han pointed at a group of people who were ying games not far away and said, ¡°I know that you are not on the same path as them. But today, why do you suddenly want to y with them?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like I¡¯ve suddenly changed gically.¡± Xiao Yunyun spread out her hands lightly. ¡°Recently, several patients have been epted in the department. Ranging from chief physicians to intern doctors like us, everyone is under a lot of pressure. The family¡¯s expectation is too high, but no one can guarantee that the patients can recover and leave the hospital. I just found a way to let myself rx. Is there any problem?¡±

    Her words were impable, and there were no loopholes in her expression. Qin Han had no choice but to admit, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°There is no problem all the time. It¡¯s just that you think too much.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Also, I just didn¡¯t want to y before.¡±

    Qin Han replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°So you want to y now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded, and her beautiful eyes sparkled, ¡°The youth deserves to be enjoyed. If one can live her life happily, why not!¡±

    After saying that, she turned back to the game and returned to the crowd with a bright smile on her face.

    Right at this moment, Shen Yuechuan came over with a girl in his arms and said hello to Qin Han, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Qin Han looked at the girl in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and said meaningfully, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stop you. Go as you wish.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, holding the girl with slender waist and long legs, and left the bar without looking back.

    If someone paid attention to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back, he could see him talking to the girl in his arms from time to time when he was walking out. The girl smiled and gently beat his chest, and he seized the girl¡¯s hand. Both of them looked like they were enjoying themselves...

 Chapter 573 - This Trick is Too Devious

    <h4>Chapter 573 This Trick is Too Devious</h4>

    Qin Han silently watched Shen Yuechuan holding the new girl in his arms and leaving the bar, and then turned his eyes to the group of people who were ying games.

    As expected, everyone was confused, except for Xiao Yunyun, who seemed to be addicted to the game.

    The more it was like this, the more suspicious Qin Han was.

    But in fact, Qin Han was just an outsider who didn¡¯t know the truth. On the day when Su Yicheng got married, Shen Yuechuan almost hugged Xiao Yunyun to dere his sovereignty over the girl, but today, in front of so many people, he hugged his new lover to have fun...

    If this was a set-up, it would be tooplicated! Qin Han thought that he had a pair of discerning eyes, but even he could not see the end of this set-up.

    Xiao Yunyun did understand, but she hoped that she didn¡¯t.

    For a moment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind was nk. In this nk space, there was something whistling that was about to rush over and drown her. But in front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t let herself be swallowed. She could only stubbornly maintain her calm appearance. She chanted the rules of the game again and again, urging others to speed up their pace.

    In the eyes of others, Xiao Yunyun seemed to be normal, but also seemed to be a bit strange.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± A girl who could have quite a good rtionship with Xiao Yunyun grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her head and her big bright eyes shed, like the stars in the night sky, with a nk and ignorant look, ¡°Was my card wrong?¡±

    Seeing this, others all gave the girl a look, indicating that she should not mention Shen Yuechuan.

    If something really happened between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, there were too many people here, and Xiao Yunyun was not particrly familiar with them. If they asked too directly, it would notfort Xiao Yunyun but embarrass her.

    The girl was clever and instantly understood the meaning of others. She took back her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s continue ying cards.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun was about to figure out how to y cards, her cell phone suddenly rang. She raised her cell phone in embarrassment. ¡°I have to answer a phone call.¡± Then, she waved to Qin Han and said, ¡°Come and take my ce.¡±

    After giving the cards to Qin Han, Xiao Yunyun went straight to the balcony on the second floor.

    Compared with the boisterous first floor, the second floor was as quiet as another world. Xiao Yunyun picked up the phone, and her colleague¡¯s voice came through the phone: ¡°Yunyun, where is the inspection record of the patient on the 17th bed? It does not seem to be on the information rack.¡±

    ¡°I was looking at his record when I got off work, so I put it on my table.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Go and look for it on my desk.¡±

    Not long after, her colleague said that he found it. Xiao Yunyun answered and hung up the phone. She was about to leave the balcony when she suddenly saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car downstairs.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eye-catching Ferrari could not be ignored even if it was thrown in the corner, not to mention that it was parked right by the gates of the bar, and Xiao Yunyun was so familiar with it.

    Looking down, she saw that the car¡¯s top was open. The girl in the passenger¡¯s seat had long ck hair, and her slender legs were white and fair. She stretched out gracefully, which made people fantasize.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed the balcony railings and couldn¡¯t move her eyes away.

    If she was bold enough, she should immediately turn around and leave. But looking at Shen Yuechuan and the girl, she couldn¡¯t move as if she had been nailed to the ground by the devil.

    A few minutes ago, she saw clearly from the corner of her eyes that Shen Yuechuan was holding a girl in his arms, and they had left the bar in an intimate gesture, like a couple in love.

    At that moment, she felt as if she had drowned to the bottom of the sea, sinking down continuously due tock of oxygen. Every cell in her body was struggling to survive, but she still had to remain normal in front of so many people, pretending that she was not affected at all.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she couldn¡¯t hide the truth¡ªshe envied the girl who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car.

    Perhaps, she would never be able to sit in that special position ever again.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun lowered her eyshes, and at this time, there was a yfulughter downstairs. She followed theughter and looked down, only to see the girl nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms sweetly. The girl said in a charming voice, ¡°You are really bad and naughty.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and naturally put his hands around the girl¡¯s waist. Then he lowered his head and looked like he was about to kiss the girl¡¯s lips¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes, and countless words popped out in her mind¡ªbastard! Don¡¯t kiss! Don¡¯t kiss!

    As if he heard the heart of Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan suddenly looked up and looked at the balcony of the second floor¡ªXiao Yunyun had no time to avoid, and her eyes collided with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s in the air.

    Xiao Yunyun was cold all over, and her first thought was to hide, and then she concluded that hiding was no different from admitting her mind. So¡ªshe raised her lips directly and raised her hand to give Shen Yuechuan a salute to show her respect.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan was very grateful. He gave Xiao Yunyun a modest expression and then started the car. The narcissistic Ferrari cut through the bright night of City A and went in the direction of the hotel.

    Xiao Yunyun kept watching Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car away with a smile, but as the car went further and further ahead, the smile on her face became stiffer and stiffer. When the car disappeared from her sight, she kicked the railing hard. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Before she kicked on the railing, Xiao Yunyun had forgotten one thing¡ªit was already summer, and she was wearing a pair of sandals that exposed her toes. All the force that she applied on the railing was finally returned to her toes.

    A secondter, she felt a heart-wrenching pain.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and took back her feet with a distorted face, squatting down and holding her knees.

    It was said that ten fingers were linked to the heart, and it was not only saying about the hand fingers but also the toes!

    Otherwise, how could the pain on her feet spread to her heart?

    Or, the pain in her heart had already begun...

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes hard, but her eyes quickly warmed up as if they had been lit up. Her eyes were hot and sour. She had to bite her lips hard, but tears still came out of her eyes and moistened her arms.

    Even if she wanted to cry, she couldn¡¯t let the cat out of the bag!

    Holding the attitude of a tough man, Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth, stood up, and rushed to the bathroom on the second floor.

    At this time, she suddenly felt lucky because there were only a few people on the second floor, and it was quiet.

    In this way, no one would know that she was crying.

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know was that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s narcissistic Ferrari stopped at a junction not long after it left the bar.

    Although this intersection was located in the center of the city, there were residential houses on both sides. So, there were not many people and vehiclesmuting through this road. Shen Yuechuan suddenly parked his car here, which made the girl in the passenger¡¯s seat very puzzled.

    After a while, the girl blushed slightly and said shyly and timidly, ¡°Although there are not many people here, it¡¯s a main street after all. It¡¯s not a good idea...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked at the girl. He took a cheque and handed it to her. ¡°Get off the car. There will be a crossing if you walk along this street for a few steps. It¡¯s easy to get a taxi.¡±

    Staring at the check, the girl hesitantly asked, ¡°What... what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the meaning very obvious?¡± Shen Yuechuan was expressionless, and he was obviously slowly losing patience. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    The implication was that the check should be taken away as fast as possible, and the person should disappear as soon as possible. It was not a smart move to test his patience.

    The girl pressed her beautiful red lips together and said unwillingly, ¡°Why! You don¡¯t want me...¡±

    ¡°You think too much, I am not interested in you, I just need you to cooperate with me to put on a show.¡± Shen Yuechuan ordered coldly, ¡°I will repeat it for thest time¡ªget off the car.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t listen. Instead, she was thinking about the word ¡°show¡±.

    She remembered that before she left the bar, Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun into the private room¡ªDid Shen Yuechuan just want to act for that girl?

    However, Xiao Yunyun looked ordinary. Although there was no obvious shoring on her face, she was nowhere particrly mourous. How could she bepared to her?

    The girl leaned over and leaned against Shen Yuechuan. The tip of her high-heeled shoes inadvertently lifted up Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trousers and gently touched his legs. ¡°It¡¯s not improper... to act. But will it be more vivid to y a full set?¡±

    If it was in the past, Shen Yuechuan would have liked this kind of trick very much¡ªalthough it was cheesy, it could not be denied that it was a fatal sex and temptation for men.

    But now, he only felt disgusted.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. There was a bone-chilling coldness in his tone. He was no longer swayed by that kind of temptation. ¡°Get off!¡±

    The girl stared at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, only to see a wave of peace. She knew that she failed to tease him, so she took the check and got off the car gloomily.

    She had thought that she had got a man who was great both in his look and assets, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had only met a handsome freak!

    However...

    The girl looked at the number on the check and thought proudly, ¡°This freak is quite generous!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even look at the leaving girl and didn¡¯t care about the number on the check. He numbly closed the convertible and started the car to go back to the apartment.

    After returning to the apartment, he turned on hisptop and sent an e-mail to the doctor who had been in charge of his father¡¯s treatment.

    From the business card, the attending physician in the past had already be a professor.

    The content of the email Shen Yuechuan sent was very simple. He first showed his identity, and then told the doctor very directly, ¡°Professor, I know that you have been studying my father¡¯s illness. I hope that you can go to City A to continue your research. I¡¯ll fulfill all of your conditions, and I am willing to cooperate with your work.¡±

    At the end of the email, Shen Yuechuan left his contact information.

    Unexpectedly, he soon received a reply from the professor. The professor expressed that he wanted to talk to him on the phone.

    Finally, Shen Yuechuan dialed the old professor¡¯s number in an uneasy mood.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Shen?¡± The call from another country was connected faster than Shen Yuechuan imagined. The old man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the earth. ¡°Hello, I was the attending doctor of your father years ago.¡±

    It was this voice that had told the old Jiang Ye about his illness.

    Shen Yuechuan held the microphone and thought that his father had also heard this person¡¯s voice when he was young. Shen Yuechuan just didn¡¯t know whether his father was in the same mood as he was now when his father was young.

 Chapter 574 - He Has The Right to Choose

    <h4>Chapter 574He Has The Right to Choose</h4>

    The long and desperate silencested between Shen Yuechuan and the old professor for a long time.

    In the end, the old professor broke the silence, ¡°Mr. Shen, I hope I can talk to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated for a moment and then came to his senses. ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    The old professorughed and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that your voice is very simr to your father¡¯s when he was young?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan tightened his grip on the phone and did not say anything.

    The old professor let out a sigh, and then slowly continued, ¡°It¡¯s been many years, but I still have a deep impression of your father. He made me change my opinion of Asians. Towards his departure, I and your mother feel the same regret. That¡¯s why for so many years, I have never given up on studying his illness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep breath. ¡°I heard that you have new discoveries?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the old professor stressed, ¡°but I need you to cooperate with the treatment to verify whether my new method is useful or not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you, but I can¡¯t leave City A for the time being.¡± Shen Yuechuan said bluntly, ¡°So I hope you and your team cane to City A. I¡¯ll fully take the responsibility of your amodations, research funds, andboratories.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who has been troubled by this illness these years. How can I have a team?¡± The old professor smiled. ¡°I can go to City A. I don¡¯t pay much attention to food and lodging, so it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m safe. I¡¯m more concerned about whether you can provide me with the same study environment and the same equipment as I have in the United States.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan copied a document from theputer and passed it to the old professor. ¡°This is the information of a private hospital. The facilities and medical skills here are no worse than those of any domestic public hospitals in the country. As for the environment, I can say with absolute certainty that it is the best one among all the hospitals in the country. You will definitely be satisfied.¡±

    The old professor browsed through the information which he had received from Shen Yuechuan and smiled. ¡°You are too modest. I know this hospital. It can be said to be one of the best private hospitals in the world at present. I am very happy to continue my research in the hospital with the most advanced equipment technology.¡±

    ¡°Then, there is no problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°How long do you need to deal with your affairs in the United States?¡±

    ¡°I have been struggling with this disease for a lifetime, and I have no worries left in the United States.¡± The old professor said, ¡°Book a ticket for a flight which will take off in two days. I don¡¯t know how long it will take toe back. I need to say goodbye to some old friends.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan agreed and was about to hang up.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The old professor said before Shen Yuechuan could hang up. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit abrupt, I still want to ask¡ªyou don¡¯t seem to be willing to mention your mother?¡±

    ¡°I have never lived with her,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but in the eyes of outsiders, she is my mother. But for me, there is not much difference between her and a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t easy for your mother at that time,¡± said the old professor briefly, ¡°Believe me, she loves you very much. If it¡¯s possible, she won¡¯t give up on you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything, and silently hung up the phone.

    He didn¡¯t me Su Yunjin. Su Yunjin and Jiang Ye had such a deep rtionship. If she wasn¡¯t forced to, he believed that Su Yunjin wouldn¡¯t abandon him.

    But at the end of the story, he still became an orphan abandoned in North America.

    He couldn¡¯t me Su Yunjin for abandoning him, but he had the right to choose whether to ept Su Yunjin.

    For so many years, he had fantasized about his parents, but there was a distance of more than 20 years between fantasy and reality.

    Su Yunjin had lost him for more than twenty years. He could not treat Su Yunjin as a blood rtive in just a day and a night. So, it was better to maintain an indifferent rtionship like this. Only in this way could he continue to hide the fact from Xiao Yunyun that he was her brother.

    Shen Yuechuan turned off theputer, got up and walked to the balcony of the living room.

    His apartment was located in the prime area of the city. Standing on the balcony, he could see all the prosperity of the city at a nce.

    In the past, Shen Yuechuan was greedy for this feeling. He stood on the top and overlooked the lights from the CBD. When he looked down at the famous river, he had a feeling of having conquered the city and life.

    He was no longer that Shen Yuechuan, who had been pointed at the back of his head as the abandoned and unwanted child.

    But at this moment, he would rather lose them all¡ªthe luxurious apartment, the expensive sports car, and the status above ten thousand people. He could give up all of them.

    As long as he could go back to the past and be the Shen Yuechuan who didn¡¯t know or care much about his family background.

    If that Shen Yuechuan met Xiao Yunyun, he must be able to be with Xiao Yunyun at ease.

    Unfortunately, there were too many things in the world that would not follow one¡¯s wishes.

    He would probably be able to ept his fate in the face of the truth and the sudden appearance of the sickness.

    Shen Yuechuan found a cigarette and lighter on the table next to him. With a click, the light blue me jumped out of the lighter and lit a cigarette.

    It didn¡¯t take long for there to be a few cigarette butts on the originally clean ashtray.

    When thest cigarette was lit, Shen Yuechuan looked at the scarlet fire at the end. Suddenly, he felt dispirited, put out the cigarette, and returned to the room.

    It was still early, so Shen Yuechuan was not sleepy, and he had to go to the study to turn on theputer to work.

    Usually, when he got home, it was not early. Even if he still had time, he would rather pour a ss of wine and sit on the balcony to drink slowly.

    He turned on theputer¡ªit was simply impossible for him in the past.

    But now, it seemed that only work could paralyze him.

    If he told Lu Boyan about this, he would definitely be very surprised and happy.

    In the midnight, Shen Yuechuan finally yawned. He turned off theputer and took a shower. When he returned to the room, he was energetic again. He yed with his mobile phone and looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number, but did not dare to dial.

    He wanted to know if Xiao Yunyun had gone back, and if she had fallen asleep.

    But when he left the bar, he held a girl in his arms even though he had no interest in her and performed a big y. If he called Xiao Yunyun at this moment, then all his previous efforts would be for naught.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan turned off his phone, threw it directly on the bedside table, and found the sleeping pills to take one piece.

    Before he fell asleep under the influence of the medication, Shen Yuechuan thought self-deprecatingly that how there could be a day when he did not even dare to contact a girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... retribution.¡±

    While Shen Yuechuan was asleep, Xiao Yunyun just left MiTime bar through the backdoor.

    She had cried so loudly just now that her eyes had swollen like that of a goldfish. If she went back to the bar, she would definitely be embarrassed, so she smartly chose to quietly leave.

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect was that there was a huge difference between the front and rear door of the bar.

    The front door was well-lit and looked extravagant. However, there was an alley out of the back door, where the street lights were dim and quiet and looked a bit weird.

    While Xiao Yunyun was hesitating whether to leave from the back door or not, there was a faint and suspicious sounding from not far ahead. She suddenly realized something and was so scared that she took a few steps back and stepped on a beverage iron jar. ¡°Rip¡ª¡±, the jar rubbed against the ground with a sharp and harsh sound.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could react, several young men and women suddenly came out of the alley.

    The men were tough. They stared at Xiao Yunyun with sullen faces and said in an unkind tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you know where this ce is? What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke these people, so she coughed and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    ¡°You want to leave after interrupting my happiness? It¡¯s not so easy!¡± A man rushed up and blocked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s way. Looking up and down at Xiao Yunyun, he smirked, ¡°People who know the ce know where this spot is. Are you here to look for us?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just took the wrong way. Excuse me, I want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Honey, going back to the bar is no different from staying here.¡± The man grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Join us and have some fun.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xiao Yunyun refused firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are doing here, but if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡±

    The few men smiled contemptuously and unscrupulously. ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t be able to handle a little girl like you?¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, several men came over to Xiao Yunyun and surrounded her from all sides.

    Xiao Yunyun had no way out from any side.

    This time, it seemed that she was really doomed.

    If she had known, she would rather walk through the front door and be interrogated by Qin Han instead ofing to this damn ce!

    ¡°You have no way to run!¡± Another man grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s other hand and pulled her, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun resisted the touch of this strange man both mentally and physically, and screamed loudly, ¡°let me go!¡±

    ¡°Hey, when you look at her seriously, both her figure and appearance are quite good.¡± The men turned a blind eye to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s struggle.

    Xiao Yunyun had to take out her biggest weapon. ¡°Since you came to this bar, it means that you are not ordinary punks. Then you should know Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about the two giants in the business world of City A?¡± The man asked Xiao Yunyun with interest, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have something to do with them.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan is my cousin-inw, and Su Yicheng is my cousin. Do you think I have anything to do with them?¡± Xiao Yunyun threatened. ¡°Let me go, or you will not know how City A will be like the day after tomorrow!¡±

    The men looked at each other and smiled at the same time. ¡°The little girl is young, but she is very good at bluffing. If you are the female cousin of Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, then I am their blood brother!¡±

    After that, the menughed more wildly, and dragged Xiao Yunyun into the alley.

    Xiao Yunyun screamed and struggled, but she was no opponent to the men at all. She was pinned down and there was no way to escape.

    If Shen Yuechuan were here, she would not be in such a horrible situation.

    But at this time, Shen Yuechuan and his new girlfriend were together...

 Chapter 575 - Id Like to Play A Trick on You

    <h4>Chapter 575 I¡¯d Like to y A Trick on You</h4>

    A slender and tall figure appeared at the back door of the bar as Xiao Yunyun was drowned in despair. A young man said in a threatening voice, ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth. She¡¯s Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Master Qin.¡± Several men who were holding Xiao Yunyun looked in astonishment at Qin Han as he walked towards them. They pointed at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Master Qin, do you... know her?¡±

    Qin Han smiled. ¡°How would I know that she¡¯s Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin if I don¡¯t know her?¡±

    No one could afford to offend either Lu Boyan or Su Yicheng who had created fabulous business miracles in City A.

    They had never expected that the girl whom they were trying to bully was Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s rtive!

    Those men released Xiao Yunyun in a sh as if they had been stung by wasps. They hastened to apologize and said awkwardly, ¡°Youngdy, we were just kidding. We didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    ¡°Humph¡±, Xiao Yunyun snorted coldly, thinking to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not buying it!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what would have happened to her if Qin Han hadn¡¯t showed up on time.

    ¡°How could they say that they were just kidding?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯d like to y a trick on them¡ª¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly lifted her leg and kicked the man who had caught her first hard in the crotch.

    ¡°Ow¡ª!¡± The man squatted down in anguish because of the unexpected kick, staring at Xiao Yunyun with disbelief, but he didn¡¯t dare to hit her back. He could only copse on the ground to relieve himself from the agony.

    Xiao Yunyun was filled with a strong sense of achievement. She squatted in front of the man as if nothing had happened and gave a charming smile. ¡°I was just kidding. Take it easy.¡±

    With that said, Xiao Yunyun nced at the men standing beside her as she got up.

    They took a few steps back in fear, still in shock about what had happened to their ringleader.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no point inying a finger on you,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a disdainful look, then she turned and walked over to Qin Han. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally let out a sigh of relief after she walked through the long corridor and reached the brightly lit street in front of the bar. She leaned against the hood of Qin Han¡¯s car, gasping in the dusty air as if she had just survived a disaster.

    Qin Han sized Xiao Yunyun up leisurely. ¡°Why did you go to the back door? You¡¯re not supposed to go there if not necessary.¡±

    ¡°I was just curious so I went to have a look there.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips in disgust. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a dirty ce!¡±

    Qin Han knew that Xiao Yunyun was trying to sidetrack him. He simply gazed at her and asked, ¡°Was that so? There are more interesting things in the bar. Why were you curious about just a back door? You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt awkward to be caught lying. She looked away and said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to tell you the truth. Stop asking since you know that I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Qin Han smiled as if he had already seen through Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s not a shame. It¡¯s all right to cry when a youngdy feels down. So, you shouldn¡¯t have left from the back door even if you were embarrassed.¡±

    Hearing Qin Han talk about her secret indifferently, Xiao Yunyun felt rather upset. She red at him and shouted, ¡°I was frightened to cry by those scum!¡±

    Qin Han knew that was not the case.

    He could easily figure out that Xiao Yunyun had left from the back door because she had cried, following which she had run into those hooligans.

    However, Qin Han thought for a while and realized that he¡¯d better not be too frank because it wouldn¡¯t do good to him if he annoyed Xiao Yunyun.

    He knew that she was like a rabbit that would bite when it was cornered even though it looked docile.

    Qin Han pretended that he believed what she had said. He asked, ¡°Oh. Are you frightened now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a calm look. She decided to change the subject so she asked, ¡°By the way, why did you go to the back door?¡±

    ¡°I worried about you because you had left for your call for far too long. I looked for you all over the bar but didn¡¯t find you. In the end, a security guard told me that you had gone out through the back door.¡± Qin Han said with a proud look, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to thank me? They wouldn¡¯t have let you go so easily if I hadn¡¯t shown up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only listened to the second half of Qin Han¡¯s words although he had said so much.

    Because he was right.

    Xiao Yunyun looked right into Qin Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°I really want to thank you for what you did just now, and I mean it. I couldn¡¯t have known how to deal with them or get rid of them if it were not for your help. How about treating you to dinner to show my gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Han replied without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯d like to dine with a beauty like you, why not? I think we should fix a date right now in case you break your word.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had seen such a frank person. She was too surprised at Qin Han¡¯s words to utter a syble.

    ¡°Why are you so quiet? Do you want me to decide for you?¡± Qin Han continued, ¡°How about seven o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯ll tell you the restaurant addresster.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± in a daze. She had no choice but to agree in front of a voluble man like Qin Han.

    Qin Han seemed to be riveted by Xiao Yunyun at that moment. He narrowed his eyes with a smile and reached out to touch her hair. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun dodged backward as Qin Han was about to touch her head and stared at him warily with an indifferent look.

    Qin Han was amused.

    ¡°She¡¯s so straightforward.¡±

    He thought that she would say a few words to defuse the awkward situation like others usually did, without expecting that she would look steadily at him with her beautiful big eyes to show that she didn¡¯t like his touch.

    As a Young Master of the Qin Family, he found that he didn¡¯t know what to do with Xiao Yunyun at that moment although he had always considered himself to be a dashing man who had seen countless youngdies.

    Qin Han withdrew his hand in despondency. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡±

    It urred to Xiao Yunyun that it used to be Shen Yuechuan who drove her home. She remembered that he would always drive her to her apartment and then leave after watching her enter the building.

    The passenger seat in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car had been just for her for some time.

    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll take a taxi,¡±

    Xiao Yunyun refused Qin Han without hesitation or even thinking it over for half a second.

    It was beyond Qin Han¡¯s expectations. He asked with a sad look, ¡°Do you mean it? Other girls would jump at the chance for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Qin Han. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the so-called chance. What do you think I should keep it for?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Han felt as if he had been shot in the heart with an arrow.

    However, as a gentleman, Qin Han could still keep smiling no matter how disappointed he felt. ¡°Say what you like. It¡¯ste so I must drive you home. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to tell my parents.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yunyun was smart. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my mother that you drove me back.¡± Then she held out her hand to stop a taxi.

    Soon a taxi stopped in front of Xiao Yunyun. She got in the car without hesitation and waved to Qin Han. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and felt rather frustrated. He memorized the registration number of the taxi as he waved at Xiao Yunyun.

    In the taxi, Xiao Yunyun told the driver her apartment address and took out her cellphone. She found Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number but hesitated for a long time before she decided to dial him.

    She thought that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Qin Han, so she had pretended that she wasn¡¯t panicked or scared in front of him.

    She suddenly copsed as she looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name on the phone screen. She felt as if something had stabbed her heart, which had been filled with sadness and fear that surged up with an irresistible force like the Baotu Spring.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would be experiencing if Qin Han hadn¡¯t found her.

    No one would have believed that she was Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin if Qin Han hadn¡¯t shown up, and it would have been impossible for her to escape her doom.

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had run into trouble like that. She had experienced the same thing at Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding.

    Shen Yuechuan saved her back then.

    She wondered why Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t show up when she needed him this time.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and finally touched ¡°call¡±.

    Being frantic at that moment, she simply wanted to turn to Shen Yuechuan forfort even if she could only hear his voice.

    However, life didn¡¯t always give what she wanted even though she was determined to seed¡ª

    ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off.¡±

    The sweet female voice was indifferently telling Xiao Yunyun that Shen Yuechuan had turned off his cellphone. She wasn¡¯t able to get what she wanted, not even hearing his voice.

    It urred to Xiao Yunyun that Shen Yuechuan had left the bar with a youngdy. It was already the next day.

    She thought that they were in the hotel at that time so it was normal for Shen Yuechuan to turn off his cellphone.

    However, it stabbed Xiao Yunyun to the heart. She buried her face in her palms. She felt the wind sneaking in through the taxi windows like a mournful sonata.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt as if a knife with a thin and sharp de had scratched open her heart. It seemed as if her heart had been streaked with blood and ruptured. She found that she wasn¡¯t able to save herself from the pain, although she was a cardiac surgeon.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were burning. However, she couldn¡¯t shed a tear.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m more mature so I don¡¯t cry over the same thing anymore,¡± she thought to herself.

    Sure enough, she was sad. She was nearly overwhelmed by her sadness which was like a fierce storm that had broken out. She could only bury her face in her hands to get herself through it.

    It was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had ever felt lonely since she came to City A.

 Chapter 576 - Come on, Xiao Yunyun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 576 Come on, Xiao Yunyun (1)</h4>

    The next day. In the house of the Lu Family, Dingya Vis...

    There was less than a month left before Su Jian¡¯an was due.

    All the members in the Lu Family, including the butler Uncle Xu and the driver Uncle Qian, didn¡¯t dare to leave Su Jian¡¯an alone when Lu Boyan was out as if they were wind-up clocks working in full swing.

    Tang Yn, who was about to be a grandmother, was even more excited. She called Su Jian¡¯an twice every day to know how she was feeling in the morning and in the afternoon and asked whether she was tired or whether she was feeling well...

    It only took Su Jian¡¯an less than a week to get herself used to the all-round protection.

    What confused Su Jian¡¯an was that Lu Boyan was more nervous than a pregnant woman like her.

    Her belly became bigger as time went by, which often made her tired so she couldn¡¯t help turning over at midnights.

    Lu Boyan always woke up from his slumber whenever she made a noise. He held her in his arms as soon as he opened his eyes and asked nervously what had happened to her.

    ¡°... Well, I just want to turn over.¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Su Jian¡¯an to turn over during herte pregnancy since she was pregnant with twins. Luckily, it became much easier for her whenever Lu Boyan woke up and helped her.

    So most of the time, Su Jian¡¯an fell asleep again after turning over. In a daze, she could feel that Lu Boyan was holding her from behind, and it brought her an indescribable sense of security.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an felt more puzzled after she woke Lu Boyan up too many times.

    One day, when they were having breakfast, Su Jian¡¯an finally asked, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Why are you so nervous?¡± She thought that the one who would usually feel nervous when a baby was about to be born was the mother.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. He said in a worried voice, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous if I were you.¡±

    He was no longer the Lu Boyan of his youth. He was no longer easily worried by anything after experiencing the rains and winds in his life.

    Su Jian¡¯an was an exception.

    He had always wanted to protect Su Jian¡¯an. He couldn¡¯t calm himself down whenever he thought of the day Su Jian¡¯an would have an operation in the delivery room.

    In other words, Lu Boyan would rather suffer the pain for Su Jian¡¯an, even if it would be a thousand times more painful than he thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Lu Boyan meant. She took a sip of oatmeal mixed with nuts and burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help worrying about her although he knew it was unnecessary, and she could do nothing about it.

    Su Jian¡¯an simply rested her chin on her hand and said with a teasing smile, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s something that Lu Boyan fails to handle. Others will think it¡¯s impossible if I tell them about it!¡±

    The handsome Lu Boyan said with sincerity, ¡°Me either.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave a brighter smile as she stirred the oatmeal in the bowl. ¡°By the way, how are Yuechuan and Yunyun? What is Yuechuan going to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a calm look, ¡°He¡¯s busy with thepany business these days. Yuechuan... isn¡¯t free now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an believed his words. After breakfast, she called Xiao Yunyun.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyun sounded like she didn¡¯t get up yet.

    Su Jian¡¯an checked the time and said, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s already eight-ten. Are you still lying in bed?¡±

    ¡°Well... ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun jumped out of bed, shocked. She suddenly woke up and said, ¡°I overslept! What bad luck! I¡¯m going to bete!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s it. Get up now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun threw her cellphone away without even speaking to Su Jian¡¯an. She brushed, washed, dressed, and rushed downstairs to take a taxi.

    She was lucky. A taxi stopped in front of her soon. Xiao Yunyun got in it and mmed the door. ¡°Sir, take me to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. Hurry up, please!¡±

    The driver thought that Xiao Yunyun was in a hurry to see a doctor, so he said without hesitation, ¡°OK.¡± Then he started the car and drove as fast as he could.

    Whether Xiao Yunyun would bete or not depended on the traffic and the driver, and she could do nothing about it, so she simply took out her cellphone to call Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to see Lu Boyan out.

    The summer sun kindled her cheeks with irresistible heat.

    Su Jian¡¯an had always hated standing in the sun, but she still walked Lu Boyan to the gate while shading her face with her hand.

    Lu Boyan smiled as he noticed her reddish cheeks. ¡°Go inside. Take care of yourself at home.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded as shepressed her beautiful lips, but she didn¡¯t move. Lu Boyan knew what she was thinking about. He got in his car, rolled the window down, and said, ¡°Call me if you need me.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Su Jian¡¯an turned back to walk into the house and waved at Lu Boyan halfway through.

    Su Jian¡¯an was thin, so her unborn babies were a burden for her. In the past few months, she had always felt tired after a few steps, so she walked slowly.

    However, she thought it was good to live a slow life.

    ¡°You¡¯re wanted on the phone, madam!¡± Aunt Liu rushed out of the house with a cellphone as Su Jian¡¯an walked slowly in the garden. ¡°It¡¯s your cousin calling!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± Su Jian¡¯an took the phone and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you in a taxi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stuck on Enxi Road.¡± Xiao Yunyun was annoyed. She said helplessly, ¡°This is too bad. I¡¯ll bete for work today.¡±

    ¡°You always go to work and leave on time, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Why are youte today?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to tell Su Jian¡¯an that something unexpected had happened to her and she was terribly shocked.

    After taking a taxi back to her apartment the previous night, Xiao Yunyun had kept thinking about Shen Yuechuan and his new girlfriend. She counted sheep to 10,000 and even read a book halfway through, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She wasn¡¯t sad. She just felt lonely.

    She had gone to City A from Australia with only her luggage and the dream of bing a doctor.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t support or understand her, nor did she give her any help. She had checked her baggage and had flown to City A alone. She had stayed at a strange hotel alone after she had left the airport. Further, she had also gone to register at the university alone. She tried to learn a different culture to get herself adapted to a new environment and to be part of a newmunity.

    She had never felt lonely when she did all that alone.

    During her internship, she lived alone in a tall apartment. She had meals alone, read alone, and went to many ces alone.

    She had long been used to doing everything by herself.

    However, when shey alone on her big bed the previous night, she suddenly felt helpless and lonely as she nced around the dark room.

    Deep within her heart, she hoped that Shen Yuechuan could stay with her. She needed no hugs or loving words. She simply wanted him to stay quietly by her side. All she wanted was to see him.

    However, she knew that was impossible because Shen Yuechuan was with his new girlfriend.

    In a daze, Xiao Yunyun realized that¡ª

    Falling in love with a person towards whom she couldn¡¯t express her feelings had made her the loneliest people in the world.

    Xiao Yunyun kept tossing and turning until five o¡¯clock in the morning. Finally, she felt tired and fell asleep in a trance.

    After daybreak, she would have been still sleeping if Su Jian¡¯an hadn¡¯t called her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to tell Su Jian¡¯an about all that had happened to her, so she simply said, ¡°I stayed uptest night watching TV series. I didn¡¯t hear the rm this morning. Well, it won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your leader. You don¡¯t have to promise me that.¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t believe what she said at all. She asked, ¡°Did you really stay uptest night because of the TV series?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt awkward. ¡°So?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said at leisure, ¡°Oh, I think it was because of a man but not the TV series.¡±

    Realizing that she was seen through, Xiao Yunyunughed in embarrassment. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m reaching the hospital. Call you next time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up with a lightning speed and ced her cellphone back into the bag. ¡°How far are we from the hospital, sir?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take 15 minutes!¡± said the driver.

    Xiao Yunyun realized that she waste as she checked the time. She decided to give up and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, sir. Drive me around City A as you like and then take me to the hospital. I¡¯d like to catch up on my sleep.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°I heard you talk on the phone just now. You must be a doctor in the hospital. The patients are waiting for treatment. How can I take you around?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned as if she had waked up from a dream.

    She realized that no matter what happened, she was a doctor, which was a fact she couldn¡¯t change.

    She was a doctor, and she was supposed to save others.

    As a doctor, she couldn¡¯t fail in her duty when she had emotional troubles.

    She realized that she shouldn¡¯t forget why she had gone to City A in the first ce, no matter whether Shen Yuechuan was her brother or her future lover.

    After reaching the hospital, Xiao Yunyun rushed to the cardiac surgery department like a bat out of hell. She quickly put on her white medical gown without expecting that she would run across her superior, Dr. Liang.

    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯rete today.¡± The way Doctor Liang talked was like her medical skills, cold and serious, professional and unquestionable.

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and touched her nose. ¡°Doctor Liang, I did wrong. I promise you, it won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    ¡°As doctors, we must wait for our patients if they¡¯rete, but we can¡¯t bete because they will think that we¡¯re not dedicated, whatever the reason might be.¡± Dr. Liang gradually calmed down. ¡°Since you¡¯rete for the first time, I¡¯ll let you off with a warning, but just this once!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun saluted Dr. Liang. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Liang! I promise I won¡¯t bete again. I¡¯ll try to be a good doctor like you that patients love and the director values!¡±

    She was serious.

    She had lost Shen Yuechuan. She couldn¡¯t lose her dream of bing a good doctor.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to cheer up. Come on, Xiao Yunyun!¡± she thought to herself.

 Chapter 577 - Come on, Xiao Yunyun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 577 Come on, Xiao Yunyun (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun fully refreshed herself, while Shen Yuechuan was also looking for a way to keep himself alive.

    Two dayster, the doctor who was once in charge of Jiang Ye¡¯s treatment came to City A. Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin went to the airport to pick up the man personally.

    Shen Yuechuan did not tell Su Yunjin that he had invited the doctor to City A. But during this time, Su Yunjin had been keeping in touch with the old professor, and she soon learned about it.

    After that, Su Yunjin contacted Shen Yuechuan, indicating that she hoped to pick up the doctor from the airport with Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was no longer as enthusiastic and polite as he had been when he first met Su Yunjin. On the contrary, knowing that Su Yunjin was his biological mother, he clearly felt that there was a kind of stiff distance between them, which made them feel that they were simultaneously strange and familiar. They were in an awkward situation.

    Shen Yuechuan did not intend to agree to Su Yunjin¡¯s request, but before he could say no, Su Yunjin had said, ¡°He was the one who had apanied me and your father during your father¡¯sst days. After so many years, I want to see him.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan sent the information about the professor¡¯s flight to Su Yunjin.

    After leaving the cafe shop that day, Shen Yuechuan never saw Su Yunjin again. Meeting her at the airport today, Shen Yuechuan had to admit that he couldn¡¯t behave naturally.

    For him, Su Yunjin was more of a stranger than a rtive. He couldn¡¯t push Su Yunjin aside without any hesitation, but he couldn¡¯t convince himself to get close to her, either.

    Shen Yuechuan believed that he was socially active and also sociable. He could deal with all kinds ofplicated rtionships.

    However, given the circumstances, he really did not know how to face Su Yunjin.Perhaps it was because Su Yunjin¡¯s age and experience were better than Shen Yuechuan¡¯s, Su Yunjin looked quite calm. She naturally greeted Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±

    This was not a good question. But Su Yunjin was afraid that being too familiar with Shen Yuechuan would frighten him, and being too unfamiliar with him would also hurt Shen Yuechuan. So she had to choose a casual question.

    Shen Yuechuan also gave a normal reply. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded, and there was a hint of expectation in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter. I heard from your brother-inw that you like the restaurant on Huashan Road the most. I¡¯ve already made a reservation.¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could reply, someone yelled Su Yunjin¡¯s English name at the exit.

    ¡°Fay!¡±

    Su Yunjin subconsciously followed the sound and saw the doctor who was once in charge of Jiang Ye¡¯s treatment.

    There was a sign of aging on the doctor, but Su Yunjin would never forget the time when she had pinned all her hopes on him.

    Even though in the end, the doctor still failed to save Jiang Ye¡¯s life.

    While thinking, Su Yunjin had already greeted the old professor with tears in her eyes. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    The old professor gave Su Yunjin a polite hug and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 20 years. I¡¯m already a white-haired man, but Fay, you¡¯re still as beautiful as you used to be.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She introduced Shen Yuechuan to the old professor. ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    She was suddenly at a loss for words.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between us?

    ¡°My son? I¡¯m afraid Shen Yuechuan would dislike it.

    ¡°However, Shen Yuechuan is indeed my son. How else can I introduce him?

    ¡°We¡¯re mother and son, but how did we end up like this?¡±

    The old professor was very sensitive. He noticed Su Yunjin¡¯s embarrassment and immediately asked, ¡°He must be the little boy you gave birth to at that time, right? Time flies. He has already grown into a handsome young man!¡±

    With this, the professor then held out his hand to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°In the future, you can call me Henry. Young man, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Oh, no. Actually, we¡¯re old friends. I knew you when you were born.¡±

    The atmosphere was suddenly rxing, and Shen Yuechuan held the old professor¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I am Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    With aplicated smile in Henry¡¯s eyes, he said with emotion, ¡°Do you know that you really look like your father? When I saw you from afar, I even felt that you were your father when he was young.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Professor Henry, your luggage will be sent to the hotel by the staff at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± No one could say no when a man, who was knowledgeable but low-key and modest, smiled. Henry looked at Shen Yuechuan with a bright smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. I need to tell you something.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Yunjin and didn¡¯t expect to see a touch of careful hope in thetter¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yunjin... Except for the time when Jiang Ye fell ill, the rest of her life should be rich and well-off, and she had enough ability to dominate her own life.

    She should have never had an urgent hope for or pleaded for anything.

    But at this moment, she hid her expectation carefully. In order to not pressurize Shen Yuechuan, she just looked at him with hope and waited for his nodding.

    Shen Yuechuan subconsciously looked away.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart was actually melted.

    But in the end, Shen Yuechuan still agreed.

    During the dinner, Henry didn¡¯t say anything important but told Shen Yuechuan to improve his mood. ording to Henry, in the past many years, there had been significant progress in medical science and technology. He wouldn¡¯t take the same disastrous road as his father, and his chances of recovery were higher.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very certain that Henry was just talking nonsense. His real purpose was to let him interact with Su Yunjin more.

    Su Xuanxuan also seized the opportunity. She ordered a lot of dishes that suited Shen Yuechuan¡¯s taste. After the dishes were served, she put a piece of beef brisket in the bowl of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Try it. It is the specialty dish here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at the beef brisket in the bowl and did not speak. Neither did he move his chopsticks.

    It was only then that Su Yunjin realized how abrupt her action was. She quickly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to others¡¯ picking up dishes for you? I...¡±

    Before Su Yunjin finished her words, Shen Yuechuan had picked up the beef brisket, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully. Then he nodded and said, ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled with relief, like a child who finally did something right. She said with a little joy, ¡°If you like it, eat more!¡±

    Henry couldn¡¯t understand the Mandarinnguage, but judging from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Su Yunjin¡¯s expressions, he knew that the atmosphere during the dinner was going to be very good.

    Everything went as Henry had expected. After the meal, although Shen Yuechuan was still unfamiliar with Su Yunjin, at least, they didn¡¯t interact with each other in a stiff manner.

    The three of them left the hotel soon after the meal. Henry said in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s not safe for ady to be alone. Yuechuan, would you please send your mother home?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t reply and smiled. He reached out his hand and stopped a taxi. As he gestured to let Henry get on the taxi, he said, ¡°You can have some rest in City A for a few days. If you need any help, I can ask someone to apany you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, and this city won¡¯t run away.¡± Henry waved his hand. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring all the materials to the hospital and continue my research. If possible, I hope you can arrange a car for me. Also, I need a few excellent neurology experts to be my assistants.¡±

    ¡°I will arrange all your necessities for you.¡± Shen Yuechuan opened the door of the taxi for Henry. ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Henry got into the car and smiled at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°See you next time.¡±

    When the taxi left, only Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan were left in front of the brightly lit hotel.

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan, and she was still very helpless and careful, as if Shen Yuechuan was a time bomb which she wanted to approach, but did not dare to, fearing the start of the countdown.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t intend to continue this stalemate. He broke the silence and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Su Yunjin was surprised for a moment, but she quickly responded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She agreed very quickly, not being as polite as she used to be.

    In the past, she just wanted to prevent Shen Yuechuan from hating her. But now, she wanted to strive for the time being to get along with Shen Yuechuan.

    She had been absent from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s life for more than 20 years. Wasting time was a sin.

    In order to pick up Henry, Shen Yuechuan drove a ck Land Rover today and stopped it at the roadside. Looking from afar¡ªthe car, as its name implied, was overbearing and imposing. It was actually not improper for such a frivolous person as Shen Yuechuan to drive the car.

    It wasn¡¯t the evening rush hour, so there was no heavy traffic on the roads. Shen Yuechuan was also an experienced driver, and he could drive the car on the roads with ease. Therefore, he had time to be lost in thought.

    The act of him sending Su Yunjin back could be exined by the fact that he wanted to fulfill the task assigned by Henry, or that he did it just out of courtesy.

    But what about his actions in the restaurant just now?

    Was it just because he didn¡¯t want to be impolite when he ate the beef brisket that Su Yunjin had put into his bowl?

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was true that he didn¡¯t want to see Su Yunjin being so careful around him, and especially, he didn¡¯t want to let her down.

    Su Yunjin should be graceful and dignified. She should always be living an elegant and confident life.

    It¡¯s true. Even if Shen Yuechuan was not willing to recognize Su Yunjin as his biological mother, he hoped that Su Yunjin could live a good life.

    However, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be indifferent to Su Yunjin¡¯s feelings? Why would he care about her feelings?

    When it came to something that he could not figure out, Shen Yuechuan chose to let go of it and no longer thought about it.

    It took less than fifteen minutes to drive from the restaurant to the hotel where Su Yunjin stayed. Shen Yuechuan yed some soft music. Although he had nothing to talk to Su Yunjin, they were not embarrassed all the way.

    Fifteen minutester, he stopped the ck Land Rover in front of the hotel. A hotel staff came up and opened the car door for Su Yunjin. Shen Yuechuan thought about it and decided to get off the car to send Su Yunjin off.

    ¡°Yuechuan, today... Thank you.¡± Su Yunjin said politely in a cautious manner.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan was not enthusiastic, and his tone was faint. ¡°You go upstairs. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan turned around and was about to get on the car. Almost at the same time, Qin Han¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Special Assistant Shen!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan followed the voice and saw Qin Han walking over in high spirits. When he saw Su Yunjin, he greeted her familiarly. ¡°Aunt Su!¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded with a smile. Seeing that Qin Han seemed to have something to say to Shen Yuechuan, she said, ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Han put his hand on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and waved at Su Yunjin. ¡°Goodbye, Aunt Su!¡±

    After watching Su Yunjin enter the hotel, Shen Yuechuan was about to break free of Qin Han¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master Qin, we haven¡¯t been so familiar to each other that we can put our arms around each other¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Han replied with a fake smile. ¡°However, there¡¯s something I have to tell you secretly. It has something to do with Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan almost broke free from Qin Han¡¯s hand. But when he heard this, he put his hand down and squinted at Qin Han. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

 Chapter 578 - I Want To Tell You That You Will Be Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 578 I Want To Tell You That You Will Be Beaten Up</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Qin Han deliberately made an understatement. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as what happened at Brother Yicheng¡¯s wedding. A few hooligans found her good-looking and tried to do something evil to her. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Some hooligans wanted to do something evil to Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a piercing chill. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The son of an upstart who is high-profile these days,¡± Qin Han said. ¡°If I remember correctly, that rascal is called Gao Guang. He¡¯s been trying to get a foot in our circle, but unfortunately, he¡¯s too arrogant. We¡¯ve always treated him as an idiot, and none of us want to be friends with him. After that, he found a bunch of dudes who were willing to follow and tter him. He¡¯s been recently hanging around at the backdoor of MiTime Bar. He¡¯s way out of line. But he¡¯s too arrogant, and the manager of the bar doesn¡¯t dare to get involved in his matters.¡±

    The chill in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes gradually prated into this voice. ¡°How did Yunyun meet Gao Guang?¡±

    Qin Han thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she suddenly ran to the back door and ruined Gao Guang¡¯s n.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not care whether Xiao Yunyun had broken others¡¯ n or not, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happenedter?¡±

    ¡°Then, I saved the beauty.¡± Qin Han snorted proudly. ¡°Once I showed up, Gao Guang and his men were scared out of their wits! By the way, if you had rushed out to save Xiao Yunyun, Gao Guang might not let her go. Gao Guang doesn¡¯t know you at all!¡±

    Qin Han was mocking Shen Yuechuan in a roundabout way.

    He also knew that he was very childish, but as long as he could infuriate Shen Yuechuan, he did not mind being a childish man for a few minutes.

    Qin Han did not expect that Shen Yuechuan was not as irritable as he was in rumors. He could even smile lightly. ¡°It¡¯s still early for someone like Gao Guang to get to know me.¡±

    What Shen Yuechuan meant was that the creatures at the bottom of the food chain must climb up step by step. Not everyone could be Lu Boyan, who could instantly be the upstart in the financial world, stand at the top of the food chain, look down on the entire capital world and fight with the top experts in that world.

    The implied meaning was that Qin Han could not hold a candle to him.

    Qin Han did not expect that he would have suffered a setback. He was so angry that the corner of his mouth was trembling. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you win! Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±

    After that, the angry Young Master Qin was about to leave.

    ¡°Come back.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped Qin Han. ¡°Did you tell Yunyun what happened yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could not let her know that it was you who asked her to go to the bar? I didn¡¯t tell her! You seem to be... Are you afraid that Yunyun will know?!¡± Qin Han narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°There¡¯s something strange between you and Xiao Yunyun. It must be because of this!¡±

    After that, Qin Hanughed in a strange way, and he was almost about to say that he had already known Shen Yuechuan¡¯s secret!

    Shen Yuechuan was not threatened at all, and said with a sneer, ¡°To tell you the truth, I let the girl get out of the car halfway yesterday, and nothing happened between her and me. But Yunyun personally watched me take the girl away, and she must think that the girl is my new girlfriend. If you tell Xiao Yunyun about that, you¡¯re helping me to solve the misunderstanding between Yunyun and me. At that time, Yunyun and I will not be in this strange state anymore. Are you sure you want to threaten me with this?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was the second time for Qin Han to suffer a setback. Although he did not want to admit it, Shen Yuechuan was right.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that once the misunderstanding between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun was solved, would they quickly live a peaceful life?

    In this way, he had no chance to be with Xiao Yunyun at all!

    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Han found that he was more willing to give up on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s secret.

    Shen Yuechuan chose to deceive Xiao Yunyun deliberately. Qin Han could ignore whether Shen Yuechuan did it because he didn¡¯t like Xiao Yunyun, or because he was crazy, and he needed to only grasp this opportunity.

    Thinking about this, Qin Han smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t let her go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and did not look at Qin Han¡¯s triumphant smile. He asked, ¡°On the day Yicheng got married, how did you know what Zhong Lue did to Yunyun?¡±

    At the time of the incident, in addition to the three people concerned including Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun, and Zhong Lue, there was only one waiter in the hotel.

    In order to protect Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan had deliberately warned that there was absolutely no need for a fifth person to know about this matter.

    Then, how did Qin Han know about it?

    ¡°You blocked the news, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have ess to it.¡± A confident smile appeared on Qin Han¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Young man! I have a widework of people!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Qin Han¡¯s self-praise. He stared at him for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really like Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Can this kind of thing be false?¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t understand. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t really fallen in love with Yunyun, would I have to miss her every day and night? So, are you trying to threaten me next?¡±

    Qin Han could even imagine what Shen Yuechuan was going to say.

    ¡°Kid, if you dare to covet my woman, I wanna tell you that you¡¯ll be beaten up¡±

    However, the next thing was beyond Qin Han¡¯s expectation, Shen Yuechuan just gave him a meaningful look.

    For the first time, Qin Han saw Shen Yuechuan, who was frivolous and unruly, wear such a profound and iprehensible look. He could not help but be stunned. Before he could understand his countenance, Shen Yuechuan had already got in the car and left.

    Qin Han just looked at Shen Yuechuan driving farther and farther with a sinking heart.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze just now seemed like he was handing over something very important to him. He appeared to be carrying a glorious and arduous mission on his back.

    If Shen Yuechuan wanted to hand over Xiao Yunyun to him, Qin Han found that he was not very happy but puzzled.

    Qin Han¡¯s intuition told him that there was something more to it from which he was kept in the dark.

    After a long time, Qin Han learned the truth from Xiao Yunyun. Then when he recalled this moment, Qin Han realized thatpared to Shen Yuechuan, his love for Xiao Yunyun was insignificant.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan was driving his car very far away. His destination was neither hispany nor his apartment. Instead, it was MiTime Bar.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been a VVIP in the manager¡¯s mind. When he heard that Shen Yuechuan wasing, the manager immediately came out of the office.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan from afar, the manager raised his hand and greeted, ¡°Mr. Shen!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came over with a gloomy face. ¡°Is Gao Guang here?¡±

    ¡°Gao Guang?¡±

    The manager had an impression of this person.

    During this time, Gao Guang often came to the bar. He spent not much money, but he was quite high-profile. He was indeed a rich man. Butpared with Shen Yuechuan and Qin Han, Gao Guang greatlycked taste and quality. At first nce, it was impossible for Gao to integrate himself into the circle of Shen Yuechuan and Qin Han.

    Therefore, the fact that Shen Yuechuan came to Gao Guang as soon as he arrived, made the manager very puzzled. ¡°Mr. Shen, why... Do you want to see Gao Guang?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. ¡°Is he here? Don¡¯t let me ask for the third time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± the manager said hesitantly, ¡°he¡¯s at the back door of the bar with a few friends.¡±

    Judging from the manager¡¯s tone, Shen Yuechuan knew what Gao Guang and his so-called friends were doing at the back door of the bar. Shen Yuechuan took out his mobile phone and dialed the police¡¯s number. ¡°This is MiTime Bar, No. 1688 on the Kangqiao Road. It¡¯s suspected that there are some people gathering and indulging in sexual behaviors at the back door.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone, waited for a few minutes, and walked slowly to the back door of the bar.

    Soon, a siren pierced through the fire door. Shen Yuechuan pushed the door open and went out, only to see Gao Guang and several young men and women being taken to the police car.

    He raised the corner of his mouth and dialed a reporter¡¯s number...

    The manager was very confused about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s behavior. He tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, this Gao Guang... Did he offend you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he offended me.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the manager and ordered coldly, ¡°In the future, as long as he is at the back door, you just call the police and report it to the media.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Although Gao Guang was just the son of a nouveau riche, as long as he was a customer of the bar, the manager could not offend him.

    ¡°If someone wants to see you, you can say it¡¯s what I mean.¡± Shen Yuechuan said calmly, ¡°Tell them toe to me.¡±

    With Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, it was equivalent to having an amulet. The manager nodded. ¡°Mr. Shen, I know what to do.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything more. After going through the long and dark alley, he drove the car back to the apartment.

    One night passed in the blink of an eye.

    The next day, at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    Having learned her lesson after beingte yesterday, Xiao Yunyun jumped up from the bed as soon as the rm clock rang today, and she hurried to the bathroom to wash.

    After that, it was only 7:30 am. It was too early to go to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t have enough time to have another sleep.

    However, she had enough time to make breakfast.

    In terms of cooking, Xiao Yunyun could at most boil the dumplings. While waiting, she habitually took out her mobile phone to watch the news.

    Originally, she had nned to see the news rted to medicine. However, the hottest news on the news website¡¯s front page aroused her interest¡ª

    The son of a ¡°rich family¡± had been arrested for gathering people at the back door of the bar and engaging in sexual behaviors.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so eye-opening!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun clicked and read the whole story. The report sarcastically described the bad behavior of the son from the rich family. The reporter exined why the ¡°rich family¡± was enclosed in double quotation marks. Because the initiator of the incident could only be regarded as a nouveau riche¡¯s son, instead of the son of a ¡°rich family¡±!

    The journalist used many sarcastic words and it seemed that he was not worried at all about offending anyone. Xiao Yunyun admired this person.

    At the end of the page, Xiao Yunyun saw a photo with mosaics on it.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see the face, she recognized him at a nce. The person who had been caught was Gao Guang, who had nned to plot against her yesterday. Moreover, Gao Guang had been caught at the back door of MiTime Bar.

    In addition, the reporter also revealed that Gao Guang¡¯s family tried to contact someone or bribe the rtedw enforcement officers to wipe away this stain in Gao Guang¡¯s life.

    However, the Gao family¡¯s wish was not fulfilled. Gao Guang and his followers were still detained and charged with a fine. This matter was well known to all, and even spread widely on the Inte.

    The Gao Family tried to eliminate the voices on the Inte, but the Gao Family was no match for tens of thousands ofizens. Gao Guang¡¯s name and identity were quickly revealed, and he was condemned by countlessizens for all kinds of bad deeds.

    For some time, the name ¡°Gao Guang¡± became a synonym of shame. Gao Guang, along with the entire Gao family, were disgraced.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave a thumbs-up at the end of the report.

    She deeply felt that such a scumbag as Gao Guang should have been caught a long time ago!

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that it was Shen Yuechuan who added fuel to the fire that helped in ruining Gao Guang¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 579 - Hes Not Childish, But Adorable

    <h4>Chapter 579 He¡¯s Not Childish, But Adorable</h4>

    After reading the news, Xiao Yunyun cooked the vegetable dumplings that were rolling in the pot. She picked them up, put them on the te, and then warmed a ss of milk. The breakfast was just so simple.

    At ten past eight, Xiao Yunyun carried her bag downstairs and went to the subway station.

    Her apartment was not far away from the subway station; hence it only took her less than five minutes to walk there. She wore her headphones. On the way, she had already decided on the things she had to do after arriving at the hospital.

    As for Shen Yuechuan, she tried to prevent herself from thinking about him.

    Now that she knew that it¡¯s impossible for them to be with each other, it was useless to think about him.

    But she didn¡¯t know about the Memory Charms, and it was impossible for her to put it down so quickly.

    So, she tried her best to prevent herself from thinking about him; but when she could not help thinking about him, she would not quarrel with herself, which was obviously the best and wisest choice.

    After adjusting her attitude, Xiao Yunyun was the previous Xiao Yunyun, and her life had also returned to its original state.

    Of course, asionally, she would be absent-minded and think of Shen Yuechuan, and asionally she would have the urge to shed tears, all of which were inevitable.

    However, life should be sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy. She didn¡¯t mind asionally tasting the bitter taste, and just regarded it as the condiment of life!

    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    In the past half month, Su Jian¡¯an had been counting the days, not only because her due date of delivery was getting closer, but also because she was expecting Shen Yuechuan to confess his love to Xiao Yunyun.

    However, after waiting for half a month, she found that nothing happened to them!

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that she couldn¡¯t stand it at all!

    However, this was the personal affair of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun after all. It was not appropriate for her to intervene in it openly. What¡¯s more, if she wanted to ask Xiao Yunyun toe to her house, she needed toe up with a reason that could not be refused.

    After waiting for half a month, Su Jian¡¯an finally found a reason¡ª

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi came back from their honeymoon.

    Su Jian¡¯an briefly told Luo Xiaoxi the situation and discussed it with her, following which Luo Xiaoxi called Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was light and natural as if she was still enjoying her honeymoon. ¡°Have you got off work yet?¡±

    ¡°Cousin-inw?!¡± When she suddenly received a phone call from Luo Xiaoxi, Xiao Yunyun was so surprised that she almost jumped up. ¡°I just got off work, are you and my cousin back now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our flight was in the morning.¡± Luo Xiaoxi began to seduce the little white rabbit. ¡°I¡¯m at Jian¡¯an¡¯s house and I have brought something for you. Since you are off work, how abouting to us?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun jumped into Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s trap without any defense. ¡°I¡¯lle now!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone and showed a ¡°victory¡± gesture to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Yunyun said she¡¯sing here now.¡±

    ¡°Little girl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an leaned on the sofa helplessly. ¡°I called her a few days ago. She either meant that she was very tired and didn¡¯t want to move these days, or clearly told me that she was studying for the exam. In short, she didn¡¯t let me invite her here.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who cares about her and Shen Yuechuan the most. Now that she and Shen Yuechuan are in trouble, she will certainly hide from you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat down beside Su Jian¡¯an and touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s belly. She suddenly said with a sigh, ¡°Your due date is only ten days away. The time passes by really fast!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt the same thing.

    She still remembered that after she had just married Lu Boyan, she felt that she was dreaming when she opened her eyes every morning and looked at the house that was registered under Lu Boyan¡¯s name.

    But now, she could see Lu Boyan directly when she opened her eyes, and she didn¡¯t know when she had gotten used to living with Lu Boyan.

    In a few days, their child woulde to this world.

    If it was two years ago, Su Jian¡¯an would have never dared to think about it.

    Therefore, as the inspirational sentence said, you are only responsible for being excellent, and as for other things, time and destiny will say.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help slightly raising her lips. She looked up at Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s the n of you along with my brother?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi avoided Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze and coughed in a low voice. ¡°The n?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Luo Xiaoxi well. She nced at her and knew that she was avoiding this topic. She did not hesitate to reveal her. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid, you know what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was forced to look up at the ceiling. ¡°I have discussed about it with your brother. Let nature take its course!¡±

    ¡°Let nature take its course?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was silent for two seconds and smiled. ¡°I understand.¡±

    If she remembered correctly, Su Yicheng wanted a child. But it was almost impossible for Luo Xiaoxi to have a child as soon as she got married.

    Su Yicheng chose to let nature take its course, which was a good choice for both him and Luo Xiaoxi.

    However, it was obvious that Luo Xiaoxi did not really understand Su Yicheng¡¯s so-called ¡°let nature take its course¡±.

    For people like Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, the so-called ¡°let nature take its course¡± was often controlled by them.

    That was to say, if they wanted things to develop in a certain direction, they could make things naturally develop in that direction, and there would be no artificial traces at all.

    After all, Luo Xiaoxi was still too young.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang. Aunt Liu went out to open the door. When she came back, she was followed by Xiao Yunyun who was jumping in joy.

    ¡°Cousin-inw!¡± Xiao Yunyun rushed in excitedly and looked at Luo Xiaoxi carefully. ¡°Hmm,¡± she said, ¡°I can see only one word on your face!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked as if her interest had been intrigued. ¡°Which word?¡±

    ¡°Happiness!¡± Xiao Yunyun took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°On a serious note, how was your honeymoon with my cousin?¡±

    ¡°I feel very happy. Haven¡¯t you already see it?¡± As she said, Luo Xiaoxi took out a delicate and beautiful bag. ¡°I brought you some facial masks and skin care products, which are most suitable for you at this age!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her face and took the bag: ¡°Thank you, Cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You should have white and tender skin at your age! In this way, Yuechuan can¡¯t look away from you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi naturally mentioned Shen Yuechuan, and Su Jian¡¯an quietly paid attention to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction.

    Beforeing, Xiao Yunyun had been mentally prepared. She knew that mentioning Shen Yuechuan was inevitable, so she had long made herself ready.

    Thanks to being ready, when Luo Xiaoxi mentioned Shen Yuechuan without warning, Xiao Yunyun could still be calm.

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun twitched the corner of her mouth with an indifferent look. ¡°I am not doing this to attract Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked interested. ¡°Then who¡¯s attention are you going to attract?¡±

    ¡°My own!¡± Xiao Yunyun said solemnly, ¡°Cousin, I have recently found out that a person has to ept oneself before making other people like you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can think about it. If this person can¡¯t appreciate herself, how can the people around her see her shining points?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in agreement. ¡°You do make a lot of sense. But, don¡¯t you really want to attract Yuechuan¡¯s attention?¡±

    ¡°I want to know the answer, too!¡± Luo Xiaoxi also looked at Xiao Yunyun, and her eyes were full of doubts.

    Under the re of two pairs of eyes, Xiao Yunyun wore a serious look. ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both listening carefully.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and thought for a while. Then she said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I like Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction was more obvious, and she directly stared at Xiao. ¡°What?¡±

    It was not surprising that Su Jian¡¯an was so astounded. After all, not long ago, Xiao Yunyun had admitted in front of her that she liked Shen Yuechuan. But in less than a month, Xiao Yunyun denied what she had said, and made apletely opposite statement.

    ¡°Cousin...¡± Xiao Yunyun timidly looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said in a very low voice, ¡°I think I made a mistake before.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do you have such a feeling?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the feelings I have for Shen Yuechuan is just trust and reliance.¡± Xiao Yunyun exined it slowly. ¡°Although the first time I met him, Shen Yuechuan tied me to the chair, which made me have a very bad impression of him. But Shen Yuechuan was basically helping meter on.¡±

    ¡°He helped me get back my stolen cell phone. Also, I once participated in an unexpectedly failed operation, and when the family members were making trouble in our hospital, it was Shen Yuechuan who helped me out. And on the ind, at the wedding of my cousin...

    ¡°These things changed my attitude towards Shen Yuechuan, and it also made me start to trust and rely on him. Maybe it¡¯s because I never liked anyone before, I regarded my trust and reliance on Shen Yuechuan as affection. But in fact, this is not the kind of love between men and women, but a little girl¡¯s worship of a strong man!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more confused. ¡°How can you be sure that your feelings are not love but worship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled naughtily, with a stressless look. ¡°As long as you meet another handsome guy, you will know whether you like the man!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost spat out blood. ¡°Who did you meet again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qin Han.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been very close to Qin Han in the past few days. I¡¯m still wondering if a toy boy like Qin Han is your cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked like an anthomaniac woman. ¡°However, this can¡¯t deny that Qin Han is handsome! He looks like those popr Korean idols! Cousin-inw, what do you think?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said angrily, ¡°I think Qin Han is still a child!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized. ¡°He is one year older than me!¡±

    Even when she had admitted that she liked Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun had never defended for Shen Yuechuan so seriously.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little uncertain at the moment, and she and Luo Xiaoxi looked at each other. Both of them were worried about the same thing: Could Xiao Yunyun really like Qin Han?

    Xiao Yunyun was still looking like an anthomaniac woman.

    She held her hands together before her chest with a longing look. ¡°I think I don¡¯t mind staying with Qin Han. You may think that he is immature, but I think he is very adorable!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. She asked, ¡°And what else?¡±

    ¡°And...¡± Xiao Yunyun made a sensational statement. ¡°After getting to know him, I suddenly feel that I don¡¯t like Shen Yuechuan!¡±

 Chapter 580 - Im Not Unwilling, But Expecting It!

    <h4><strong>Chapter 580</strong> I¡¯m Not Unwilling, But Expecting It!</h4>

    ¡°After getting to know him, I suddenly feel that I don¡¯t like Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words were like a bomb. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It exploded in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind, and she even suspected that she had an auditory hallucination.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was really standing in front of her. Those words were indeed spoken by Xiao Yunyun.

    She didn¡¯t have auditory hallucination.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Luo Xiaoxi with doubts, and Luo Xiaoxi also had the expression of ¡°what the hell is going on¡±. They looked at each other for a moment, and Luo Xiaoxi gave her a wink.

    After so many years of tacit understanding, Su Jian¡¯an instantly understood Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s implication and quietly observed Xiao Yunyun.

    Although she had resigned from her job as a policewoman, her professional knowledge, which she had gained after studying for five years, was still solid in her mind.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to use her professional knowledge to find something wrong from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look and subtle expressions.

    But the result was disappointing.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look was full of longing and yearning, which only made Su Jian¡¯an feel that she had really pushed Shen Yuechuan aside and shifted her affection to Qin Han.

    Moreover, if Xiao Yunyun really liked Shen Yuechuan, then it was impossible for her to suddenly realize that she did not like Shen Yuechuan after getting to know Qin Han.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both experienced. They knew well that when a woman really liked a man, she could not see anyone else except for the man. In this world, he was the most handsome and excellent person.

    As for the others...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are the other people?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was deeply aware of this.

    Ever since she fell in love with Su Yicheng, in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes, she was not targeting anyone, and she really felt that the other men were all trash.

    It¡¯s true for Su Jian¡¯an too. In her mind, even Su Yicheng, who had been taking care of her since they were young, couldn¡¯t bepared to Lu Boyan.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she liked Qin Han more, which could only mean that she didn¡¯t like Shen Yuechuan so much.

    Or, as Xiao Yunyun said, she had never liked Shen Yuechuan. It was she herself who had misunderstood her feelings.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi in surprise. ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gave a fake smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t quite understand the views of kids like you on love.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended not to understand Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, andughed. ¡°So, don¡¯t make fun of me and Shen Yuechuan in the future, for fear of an embarrassing situation. By the way, Cousin, what would you like to eat for dinner?¡±

    Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen and happened to hear Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. She smiled and answered for Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°The chef has prepared the pigeon soup. The other dishes have not been ready yet. Miss. Xiao, what do you want to eat? Just go in and tell the chef!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun happily ran to the kitchen.

    Only Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were left in the living room.

    Luo Xiaoxizily turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Did you find anything wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head in frustration and disappointment. ¡°There was no loophole in Yunyun¡¯s expression just now. It¡¯s just like those crime scenes made by high-IQ criminals. I couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to understand.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Yunyun is still young after all. It¡¯s not surprising to fall in love with the handsome men.¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°True love... Has nothing to do with age, right?¡± When she fell in love with Lu Boyan, she was still very young, only ten years old!

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Su Jian¡¯an and suddenly realized. ¡°Oh!¡± She said, ¡°Yunyun¡¯s fickle in love!¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was well-founded, and Su Jian¡¯an found that she couldn¡¯t refute it.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mobile phone on the tea table rang, and the word ¡°husband¡± was disyed on the screen.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a meaningful look. Su Jian¡¯an did not avoid her and picked up the phone. ¡°Honey!¡±

    As long as the word came out of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mouth, Lu Boyan would never get tired of it.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s pleasantughter came from the receiver. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Xiaoxi and Yunyun are here now. Aunt Liu is preparing the dishes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an wore a look of happiness, and she slowly sank into the corner of the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would have dinner outside? Are you in thepany or in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel,¡± Lu Boyan said with a hint of exhaustion in his voice, ¡°I just found an excuse to call you and avoid the alcohol.¡±

    Since he married Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan had tried his best to decline the social activities as soon as possible.

    The rest of the activities were often very annoying, and there was no etiquette at the table. He just needed to drink alcohol.

    Usually, after such a dinner, either Lu Boyan or Shen Yuechuan would be drunk.

    What Su Jian¡¯an could do was only to worry about him.

    She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Who is it today?¡±

    ¡°A few people from the Land and Resource Bureau.¡± Lu Boyan, who was in the hotel and far away from Su Jian¡¯an, looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s estimated that it will take another three hours. If you are tired, you can go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sleepy today. Yunyun and Xiaoxi are with me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stretched out her feet. ¡°By the way, is Yuechuan with you?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, and did not talk to Lu Boyan about Xiao Yunyun on the phone. She just said, ¡°Yunyun is here. I suddenly remembered Yuechuan, so I mentioned him casually.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not a person who liked to gossip. She had a reason to mention him casually.

    However, the truth was too cruel. Lu Boyan did not want Su Jian¡¯an to know it for the time being, so he subconsciously avoided the topic rted to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun and naturally talked about something else with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Not long after they talked, Xiao Yunyun rushed out of the kitchen, and she excitedly said like a child, ¡°We¡¯ll eat the Squirrelfish tonight!¡±

    Her voice was heard by Lu Boyan through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mobile phone. Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°It sounds like Yunyun is in a good mood.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the excited Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°She¡¯s in a very good mood.¡±

    ¡°In that case, tell her to stay there and wait for me toe back,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have something to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her during the dinner.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time and saw that the call hadsted for 25 minutes. She tentatively asked, ¡°Are you going back to the private room?¡±

    Lu Boyan admitted helplessly. ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, they wille out and find me.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. See youter!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and at the same time, the dinner was ready. Aunt Liu served the dishes out of the kitchen one by one and said, ¡°You can eat now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was the most excited one and she almost threw herself at the Squirrel Fish. As soon as she sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the dishes. When she was enjoying the delicious food, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly said to her,

    ¡°Yunyun, your cousin-inw told you to wait for him toe back. He has something to tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan made Xiao Yunyun easily think of Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and even forgot to put the piece of Squirrel Fish into her mouth. She timidly asked, ¡°What does Cousin-inw... Want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask,¡± Su Jian¡¯an took a sip of the soup and said slowly, ¡°but it seems to be very important ording to his tone.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was like a magic spell. Once she started to think about him, Xiao Yunyun did not know how to stop herself. She was terrified that what Lu Boyan would say had something to do with Shen Yuechuan, but she was looking forward to the news of Shen Yuechuan.

    While she was in a dilemma, Xiao Yunyun realized that Su Jian¡¯an was looking at her. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then I will leave after my cousin-inwes back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was wrong. Just now, Xiao Yunyun seemed a little strange. Her tension and anxiety were very suspicious.

    However, before she could take a closer look, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s symbolic giggle had covered everything.

    She was really young. She probably thought that she could cover it up by acting this way, but the truth was¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that the more she acted like this, the more suspicious she was!

    During the meal, the three of them were lost in their own thoughts.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when they finished their dinner. If it was in the past, Luo Xiaoxi would go back in a hurry. But today, seeing her lying on the sofa, it seemed that she had no intention of going home.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Luo Xiaoxi doubtfully. ¡°Are you willing to leave my brother at home alone?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tut-tutted and replied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling, but expecting It!

    Su Jian¡¯an keenly captured the trace of gossip and asked with interest, ¡°Have you quarreled with my brother as soon as you came back?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t intend to hide something from Su Jian¡¯an at all. She justzilyid down on the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted after the honeymoon!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips, but still couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter with an expression of ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t say it out¡±.

    Obviously, Xiao Yunyun, who was inexperienced in sex, did not understand Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s implied meaning. She took a strawberry from the te and asked, ¡°Cousin-inw, is your schedule very tight?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and coughed, handing Xiao Yunyun a small bunch of red grapes: ¡°Your cousin-inw said that she was not physically tired... Uh, in fact, she is physically tired. But this kind of fatigue is not because of the tight schedule, but something else!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still did not understand and ate half of the strawberry in her hand. ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was speechless and touched her forehead. ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve known Shen Yuechuan for so long, how can you not understand me?¡± ¡°Shen Yuechuan likes to talk dirty, but why doesn¡¯t he talk dirty to Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an spread out her hands with a meaningful look and gave Xiao Yunyun a look that implied ¡°it can only be understood instead of being taught¡± without saying anything.

    Then, even if Xiao Yunyun was very innocent, she knew the meaning of Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. She quickly blushed, bowed her head, and kept eating the grapes.

    ¡°Talk dirty!

    ¡°Those adults always talk dirty!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun like this, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Luo Xiaoxi tut-tutted. ¡°Yunyun, it seems that Shen Yuechuan is a gentleman before you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Luo Xiaoxi was referring to. Thinking that Shen Yuechuan was her brother, she felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t joke. It¡¯s impossible for Shen Yuechuan and I to be together!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was really red, Luo Xiaoxi kindly let her go for the time being. ¡°Then I won¡¯t joke about you. I¡¯ll go home first. You stay here and wait for Boss Lu toe back!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held the sofa and stood up. ¡°Xiaoxi, did you drive?¡±

    ¡°No. I have been on the ne for more than ten hours. I am too tired, so Yicheng asked the driver to send me here.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so you don¡¯t have to send me off. Don¡¯t worry, the driver is waiting for me outside. I¡¯ll go!¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi left like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 581 - Jianan, Your Behavior is So Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 581 Jian¡¯an, Your Behavior is So Dangerous</h4>

    After Xiao Yunyun sent Luo Xiaoxi out and came back, she found that the flowers in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s garden were blooming well. She informed Aunt Liu and walked to the garden.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and did not go out to find Xiao Yunyun. Instead, she watched a movie alone in the living room.

    After resigning, Su Jian¡¯an was idle at home. When she was bored, she would clean up the garden. At this time, the flowers in the garden were blooming beautifully, and it was partly due to her efforts.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help thinking that she was a little envious of Su Jian¡¯an.

    It was not because of the fact that Su Jian¡¯an could lead such a life.

    It was because Su Jian¡¯an was so lucky that the person she liked happened to like her. They could to be together, and there was no resistance.

    In contrast, she was an obvious tragedy.

    No matter how beautiful the garden was, its space was limited. After walking around, Xiao Yunyun found a ce to sit down. Sometimes, she yed with her phone, and sometimes she looked up at the night sky, which entailed bright moon and sparse stars.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been watching before she heard the sound of brakesing from the garage.

    Xiao Yunyun looked over and saw Lu Boyaning out of the garage. She stood up and greeted Lu Boyan from far away. ¡°Cousin-inw!¡±

    Hearing the voice, Lu Boyan came over and asked, ¡°Why are you outside?¡±

    ¡°I just sent my female cousin-inw away. Now I¡¯m hanging around in the garden.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled, concealing the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯ve said that you have something to tell me¡ªwhat is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your work.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°When will your internship end?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It turned out that it was not for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s affairs.

    Xiao Yunyun could not judge her mood at the moment, and answered in a daze: ¡°It won¡¯t be long. There are less than two months left!¡±

    Lu Boyan asked again, ¡°What are you going to do after the internship?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and pondered for a moment, before replying, ¡°I want to continue my studies.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded hard, ¡°I have thought it through for a long time! The things about medicine are veryplicated, and a bachelor¡¯s degree just covers the surface of them. If I want to really understand this subject, I have to continue to study hard. Therefore, I must get a postgraduate degree!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Do you have the confidence to pass the exam?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled easily, and there was no sign of pressure on her face. ¡°What I need to consider is another problem.¡±

    Lu Boyan hit the nail on the head. ¡°You¡¯re considering studying abroad, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I do have that idea.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°But I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I may apply for a school in the United States, but there is also a possibility that I may stay in the current school.¡±

    Lu Boyan more or less knew about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s strength. If she wanted to go to the United States for further study, many famous colleges would rush to get her.

    Whether Xiao Yunyun would stay City A depended on whether the people here were attractive enough to her.

    ¡°By the way¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun called Lu Boyan, ¡°Cousin-inw, what on earth do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, I would have arranged for you to work in the private hospital of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes: ¡°The private hospital you said, is it the hospital where my cousin lived?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had heard a saying in the hospital that among the doctors of City A, all wanted to enter the private hospital in the central ring, which was as luxurious as a five-star hotel instead of the A+ Hospital.

    ¡°That hospital not only has excellent medical resources but also has top experts in every department. The most important thing is that the environment is so good¡ª doctors only need to see the patients with ease, and they don¡¯t need to worry about the rtionship between doctors and patients at all.¡±

    Even Xiao Yunyun¡¯s teacher¡ªDr. Liang, who was renowned in the hospital, had revealed to Xiao Yunyun that she had applied to that private hospital, but the threshold was too difficult to pass.

    Now, Lu Boyan told Xiao Yunyun that she could enter that hospital!?

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Cousin-inw, are you kidding me? ording to my qualifications, it¡¯s impossible for me to get into that hospital!¡±

    ¡°The medical conditions are not very good now. We will all be worried if you work in a public hospital.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I can arrange for you to enter our hospital. Of course, after you enter, you have to follow the experienced doctors¡¯ instructions in the department and study hard.¡±

    ¡°Can I postpone it for two years?¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°Wait until I finish my studies!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, cousin-inw!¡± Xiao Yunyun sped her hands together and acted like she was extremely grateful.

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiao Yunyun and finally did not mention Shen Yuechuan to her. He looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, do you want to stay here for one night, or should I arrange a driver to send you back?¡±

    ¡°I have to a morning shift tomorrow, so I¡¯d better go back. It¡¯s not convenient here.¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes cutely. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not good for me to stay here to disturb you and cousin!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows nomittally and asked Uncle Qian to send Xiao Yunyun back. Then he walked through the garden and went back to the living room.

    Su Jian¡¯an was still lying on the sofa watching a movie. When she saw Lu Boyaning in alone, she was surprised. ¡°Have you seen Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going home,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Qian to take her home.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly fell silent, and after a while, she raised her head and said, ¡°In the past... Yuechuan was the one who gave her the ride.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat down and took Su Jian¡¯an into his arms. ¡°They are both grown-ups. Let them solve their own problems.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also knew that she should not intervene too much, so she said, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to tell Yunyun? Did you tell her?¡±

    ¡°I want to arrange for her to work in a private hospital.¡± Lu Boyan felt a little helpless. ¡°I just told her, but she wants to continue her studies and is considering going abroad.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an broke out of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and her face was full of surprise. ¡°Yunyun never told me!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that she made the decision on the spur of the moment.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rested her chin on her hand and thought for a moment. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Something must have happened!¡± She raised her head and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Do you know anything?¡±

    Lu Boyan kept a straight face and shook his head. ¡°How would I know if even you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted to hide something, so Su Jian¡¯an naturally couldn¡¯t find anything unusual. She believed Lu Boyan¡¯s words so easily, but she didn¡¯t give up. ¡°What about Yuechuan? Have you found anything wrong with Yuechuan recently?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan continued to deny, ¡°He looks normal.¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan was notpletely lying. Shen Yuechuan looked normal, but it was not difficult to find out that he was not as fond of joking as before, and his work was much more efficient.

    It was a pity that these strange things had not been discovered by the secretary¡¯s office and the secretaries who had been with Shen Yuechuan day and night, which was enough to show how good he was at hiding it.

    Lu Boyan did notice it, but he would not point it out, nor would he tell Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an still wanted to say something, but Lu Boyan touched her forehead. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anything wrong with them. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go to take a shower and sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an curled her lips and buried her head into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She sniffed hard and said, ¡°You are the one who should be taking a bath immediately! Your body reeks of cigarettes and wine!¡±

    Since she was pregnant, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s nose had be much sharper, and her tolerance to certain odors had also declined to zero. So if there was a social engagement before returning home and the environment was not so simple and clean, Lu Boyan would open the window to let the wind that entered inside take the smell of his body away on the way home.

    However, the force of the wind was limited, after all. When Su Jian¡¯an buried herself on him like this, it was inevitable for her to smell the remaining odor.

    Lu Boyan circled Su Jian¡¯an naturally and asked, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be surprised. ¡°I thought I concealed it well.¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes dangerously, and it seemed that he would assault Su Jian¡¯an at any time.

    Just when Su Jian¡¯an was thinking about how to block Lu Boyan away, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously uttered and her teeth were unconsciously opened. Lu Boyan took this opportunity to attack deeper...

    Su Jian¡¯an could not resist this kind of undeniable warmth. She unconsciously ced her hands on Lu Boyan¡¯s body and responded to his kiss.

    Lu Boyan liked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction very much. However, he could not lose control because of it.

    While he still had enough sense to control himself, Lu Boyan let go Su Jian¡¯an and looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s confused eyes. His lips unconsciously rose. ¡°Go up, or continue?¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was as red as fire clouds.

    She knew that Lu Boyan did it on purpose, and he clearly knew that it was impossible to continue!

    However, when they couldn¡¯t continue, the person who felt ufortable should be Lu Boyan!

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became bold and looked at Lu Boyan affectionately. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    She apparently knew the answer, but she still gave the choice to Lu Boyan, which was simply a hint. If there was a possibility, she wanted to continue.

    This was the same as drawing the fire to herself.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were filled with danger. ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Su Jian¡¯an innocently raised the corner of her lips and emphasized word by word. ¡°But, no.¡± Her estimated date of birth was only a few days away.

    Only then did Lu Boyan understand that it was not that Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid, but that she had enough reason to be fearless.

    He gritted his teeth and retaliatingly kissed Su Jian¡¯an. However, Su Jian¡¯an did not resist at all, and she even dared to respond to his kiss.

    The saddest thing was that his actions had to be stopped at a kiss.

    When he finally let Su Jian¡¯an go, Lu Boyan was very reluctant, but Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be in a good mood. She stood up and looked at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the room.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs together. Lu Boyan went to the bathroom to help her with the water for a bathe, and fetched her pajamas. When handing them to her, he specifically told her, ¡°Don¡¯t close the door.¡± He was afraid that something would happen to Su Jian¡¯an in the bathroom, and he would have no time to rush in.

    Su Jian¡¯an was also very obedient, and she made an ¡°oh¡± sound. After entering the bathroom, she suddenly turned around and poked her head out to look at him. ¡°Why did you ask me not to close the door? Do you have another purpose!?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If I really have other purposes, your behavior is equivalent to... causing a fire.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    She grabbed her pajamas, walked into the bathroom unhurriedly and took a bath leisurely.

    Now that she had an amulet with her, she really didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Lu Boyan!

    What Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t realize was that it didn¡¯t take long for her amulet to be useless...

 Chapter 582 - The Attention is Actually Cheap

    <strong>Chapter 582 The Attention is Actually Cheap</strong>

    The next day, in Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan arrived at thepany on time. When he passed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, he saw that Shen Yuechuan was already working.

    He knocked on the ss door, and Shen Yuechuan raised his head and looked at him doubtfully.

    ¡°Come to my office,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stood up and followed Lu Boyan into the president¡¯s office. As soon as he closed the door, he asked, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Two things rted to Yunyun.¡± Lu Boyan went around the desk and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to arrange Yunyun to work in thepany¡¯s hospital.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°She agreed?¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun agreed, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s n that was supposed to be carried out was bound to be interrupted.

    Lu Boyan firmly believed him that he had the full authority to deal with the hospital¡¯s matters. That was why Shen Yuechuan had been able to arrange for Henry to enter the hospital directly and assign assistants for Henry to continue his research on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness.

    The entire hospital, from nurses to the head of the academy, all thought that Henry was a top expert who was invited here by Lu Boyan with a great deal of money. No one knew that Henry did all the research for him.

    Of course, Shen Yuechuan did not think that he could hide it from Lu Boyan forever. But he was confident that he could conceal itpletely for a short period of time.

    However, if Xiao Yunyun worked in the hospital, it would not be so easy for him to do something secretly.

    For Shen Yuechuan, it was not a piece of good news.

    Lu Boyan thought that Shen Yuechuan was nervous because of Xiao Yunyun, so he deliberately kept Shen Yuechuan¡¯s interest. ¡°Do you want her to agree or refuse?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you also like to y this kind of game?¡± Shen Yuechuan urged impatiently, ¡°Did Yunyun agree or not?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°She didn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan felt like there was a thunderping from the blue sky.

    If Xiao Yunyun went to work at thepany¡¯s hospital, he would have a few more chances to see Xiao Yunyun. But God knew thatpared to seeing Xiao Yunyun, he wanted to hide his illness from Xiao Yunyun more!

    Just when Shen Yuechuan was frowning, Lu Boyan went on to say, ¡°But she didn¡¯t agree, either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that he had been fooled. He frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°She said that she wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination after the internship,¡± Lu Boyan said truthfully, ¡°so, she did not refuse to go to thepany¡¯s hospital. But in recent years, she probably won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°She wants to continue studying?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look becameplicated. He couldn¡¯t fathom the feeling at the bottom of his heart for a while and almost subconsciously asked, ¡°Did she say which school she wants to apply for?¡±

    ¡°She may apply for a school in the United States. That¡¯s what I want to tell you,¡± Lu Boyan said word by word. ¡°Also, if Yunyun leaves this time, she might nevere back.¡±

    The reason why Xiao Yunyun wanted to apply for a school in the US was somehow rted to Shen Yuechuan.

    If Lu Boyan didn¡¯t make the wrong guess, once Xiao Yunyun went abroad for further study, she would definitely note back to City A after graduation.

    Otherwise, she would not have left with such a vague answerst night.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips opened, as if he wanted to ask her to stay.

    However, so what if he kept Xiao Yunyun here? The fact that she was his sister would never change.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan only bitterly raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself, ¡°She won¡¯te back. It¡¯s a good choice.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still young. The United States, for her, was a world wider than City A. In that ce, she could fly freely. Or, she would meet a person she really liked, and that person would apany her and spend the rest of her life in the way she liked.

    If that was the case, Shen Yuechuan would be at ease.

    In this way, it was better for Xiao Yunyun not toe back.

    Otherwise, Shen Yuechuan would fall into pain and despair every time he saw Xiao Yunyun. This kind of feeling... was actually not very good.

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan with a touch of suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t you intend to let Yunyun know the truth?¡±

    ¡°The truth is too absurd.¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t let her know for the time being. When the right timees, I will tell her.¡± It meant that others should not intervene in the affairs between him and Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan had a tacit understanding of each other for many years, so he naturally understood the meaning of Shen Yuechuan, and shifted the topic back to work.

    Perhaps what he said was right about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s affairs, no one could help them except themselves.

    After talking about work, Shen Yuechuan left the president¡¯s office with several documents, and returned to his office to continue working.

    Shen Yuechuan had always felt that once he started working, time would pass at the speed of running water. When he finished his work, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He turned off theputer and sat in the office chair, only to find himself exhausted.

    Perhaps it was because he was tired, he didn¡¯t know what to do next. He went downstairs to get the car but didn¡¯t know where to go, so he simply sat in the car to smoke.

    The expensive cigarette was burning between his fingertips, and Shen Yuechuan was smoking it from time to time. Even though he opened the window, the smell of cigarettes still quickly filled the whole car, just like the memories that were rted to Xiao Yunyun lingered in his mind. He couldn¡¯t get rid of them.

    Thinking of Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that everything else was boring. When he was about to light the second cigarette, his cell phone suddenly rang, and the screen showed the name of an executive of thepany.

    He thought it was about work, so he picked up the phone. But he heard the other side ask puzzledly, ¡°Special personal assistant Shen, why did you park the car on the aisle? Did the car break down?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then discovered that after he drove out of the parking space, his car had been staying on the road and hadpletely blocked the road behind him.

    Fortunately, it was not the peak hours of work. Otherwise, he would have been scolded badly.

    ¡°Sorry, I had something to do just now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down the cigarette and skillfully started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Not long after, the phone rang again.

    He thought it was thepany¡¯s senior management, so he put on his Bluetooth headset and answered the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m still blocking your way.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice came from the receiver.

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned, and with the evening breeze pouring in from the window, his voice sank: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Henry contacted me just now,¡± Su Yunjin said. ¡°He wants you to go to the hospital first for a full-body examination.¡±

    ¡°... I see.¡±

    In addition, Shen Yuechuan also knew that Henry contacted him through Su Yunjin on purpose.

    Obviously, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like Su Yunjin¡¯s deliberate contact. He even wanted to tell Su Yunjin that Henry could contact him directly the next time he had anything for him.

    But after thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan still swallowed those words.

    The reason... he didn¡¯t want to think about it for the time being.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to end the call so soon, so she asked, ¡°When will you go there?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about the schedule of the next few days in his mind. ¡°Recently, I only have time after work tomorrow. I can go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Yunjin said.

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and still refused. ¡°No. I am not sure when I can get off work. I can go there by myself.¡±

    Su Yunjin could tell that Shen Yuechuan was actually not willing to let her apany him.

    She changed the subject. ¡°I heard the wind. Are you driving?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°I just got off work.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Drive carefully.¡± After that, Su Yunjin reminded him again, ¡°And don¡¯t forget to eat.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything and hung up the phone.

    He knew that Su Yunjin was concerned about him.

    But it was toote. He had already passed the age when he needed care andpanionship.

    Now, as long as he wanted and sent a famous brand bag or a check, there would be plenty of tender young girls showing their concern for him from all sides and remind him that it was raining today, or that it would snowy tomorrow. They would also tell him not to eat too greasy for dinner, which was not good for his health.

    Care was actually the cheapest thing in the world.

    The next day, after getting off work, Shen Yuechuan contacted Henry directly, and asked him to arrange his examination ahead of time.

    After arriving at the hospital, the first one Shen Yuechuan saw was not Henry, but Su Yunjin.

    He frowned. Su Yunjin¡¯s presence was more or less beyond his expectations.

    Su Yunjin walked toward Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Yuechuan, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked around and saw doctors and nurses walking back and forth, and the patients¡¯ family members carrying things from time to time passing by. He asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Are you going to talk to me here?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where to talk over it.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan and said word by word, ¡°Yuechuan, I admit that I was wrong to abandon you twenty years ago. Now I want to make it up, can you give me this opportunity?¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to keep trying to seek for a perfect reason before contacting Shen Yuechuan and she had enough of the inscrutable embarrassment between her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was her son, the only son of her and Jiang Ye. If Shen Yuechuan was willing, she wanted to take care of him and look after him in the name of a mother.

    She had lost Shen Yuechuan for more than twenty years. Now, she just wanted to make it up to him.

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect Su Yunjin to reveal the embarrassment between them. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything when he looked at Su Yunjin¡¯s tearful eyes.

    He still didn¡¯t dare to admit that he still had a longing and expectation for family love.

    However, when someone really showed concern for him in the name of his mother, his heart was full of entanglements and sorrows.

    In the past twenty years, he had no rtives, but he lived very well as well.

    Therefore, he stubbornly believed that he did not need family love for the next 20 years or so.

    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t know if he could have another twenty years or more. So why should he ept the so-called kinship and make himself have an extra fetter in this world?

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do you hate me very much?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know. He really didn¡¯t know.

    Ever since he learned that Su Yunjin was his birth mother, he had been rejecting Su Yunjin¡¯s concern and care.

    He did not know whether it was because he hated Su Yunjin for abandoning him.

    Or it was because he didn¡¯t know if he could survive. In case the god of death took away his life soon, he didn¡¯t want Su Yunjin to lose someone precious again as soon as she found her son.

    If he was still as unfortunate as he was when he was born this time, then he did not wish for his departure to bring pain to anyone.

    Su Yunjin forced Shen Yuechuan to look straight into her eyes. ¡°Yuechuan, tell me why?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked away, ¡°I¡¯ll get examined first.¡±

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back which was so simr to Jiang Ye¡¯s, Su Yunjin suddenly understood something and just stood in the same ce lost in thought...

 Chapter 583 - I Forgive You

    <h4>Chapter 583 I Forgive You</h4>

    Ever since Su Yunjin told Shen Yuechuan about his past, his attitude towards her had always been that they were neither too close nor too distant.

    It was precisely this kind of neither-hot-nor-cold attitude that rendered Su Yunjin unable to figure out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts.

    It was not until now that Su Yunjin suddenly realized something;

    Shen Yuechuan was not unwilling to forgive her, but neither was he holding a grudge against her.

    He was just afraid that he would be unable to recover.

    Yes, why didn¡¯t she think of it earlier? In the past, Jiang Ye had been so tough and strong but had still been terrified when he became aware of his illness. So how could Shen Yuechuan not be scared?

    The difference was that Shen Yuechuan was not afraid of the disease, but he was afraid that his departure would bring pain to the people around him.

    Therefore, he not only stimted Xiao Yunyun to give him up but also refused to get close to her biological mother.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that as long as there was no love between them then his departure wouldn¡¯t cause them pain. When and if he really departed, it would be just like a stone thrown into a calmke. After some ripples, it would soon return to calmness.

    In fact, after knowing about his condition, he had been thinking about her and Xiao Yunyun all the time.

    Su Yunjin covered her face with both hands and suddenly started wailing.

    Even when she had seen Jiang Ye be so thin that he was almost out of shape, she hadn¡¯t felt so sad and miserable.

    ¡°Madam,¡± a nurse passing by stopped and looked at Su Yunjin. ¡°Are you alright? Do you need help?¡±

    Su Yunjin waved her hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±

    The peopleing to the hospital would not be short of economic strength. Judging from Su Yunjin¡¯s dress, the nurse could conclude that she was a sessful woman.

    However, in front of a disease, everyone was equally fragile. The nurse was not sure whether Su Yunjin was sick herself or had a rtive with a disease. She just handed Su Yunjin a tissue and then silently left.

    Su Yunjin wiped away her tears and walked towards Henry¡¯s office.

    At that moment, the conversation between Henry and Shen Yuechuan had just ended. Seeing Su Yunjin, Henry smiled and said, ¡°You came just in time. I¡¯m just going to take Yuechuan for a checkup.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±

    The wrinkles at the corner of Henry¡¯s mouth bent deeper. He and his assistant led Shen Yuechuan to the examination room for the first test. Su Yunjin followed them.

    Shen Yuechuan asked the duration of the test and got the answer that it would take more than two hours for all the tests to finish.

    For Shen Yuechuan, who wascking patience, it was a piece of bad news.

    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he still had to ept the tests one after the other. He had heard of some tests but hadn¡¯t heard of the others. Some of the tests had to be conducted by Henry and some others would be done by the assistant...

    After more than ten years, Shen Yuechuan once again had the feeling of being handled by others.

    Although it was the doctor who was handling him this time, and the doctor held no malice, he still emphasized that this feeling was not good at all.

    The only thing Shen Yuechuan could probably ept was Su Yunjin¡¯s gentle and consideratepanionship.

    There were too many tests, which required going to different floors of the hospital. Su Yunjin followed him all the time withoutining or showing fatigue. She also helped him fill in some information.

    Su Yunjinmunicated with Henry after thepletion of every test, asking for its purpose and how long it would take?

    Shen Yuechuan had been to the hospital before but he had alwayse alone.

    One patient registered, the second faced the doctor, and thest person handed in the bill for the medicine.

    He didn¡¯t feel anything special. After all, he was not a weak little girl and he didn¡¯t need to be apanied by his loved ones or friends.

    But only now did he realize that there was also someone by his side. Even if she couldn¡¯t help him ease the pain, it was still better than being alone.

    Just like the saying ¡®a person can solve all problems on his own and it is great, but with friends and rtives by your side, you would never be lonely.¡¯

    Moreover, even if something did happen to him at thest minute, she would not have to worry about it. There would never be a time when he was truly alone.

    Two hourster, Henry told Shen Yuechuan that he hadpleted the tests.

    Shen Yuechuan heaved a long sigh of relief and asked, ¡°When will I get the results?¡±

    ¡°Wait patiently for two days.¡± Henry patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This time, I want to take things slowly and carefully, one by one. You don¡¯t need to worry, either. Believe in modern medicine and believe in me, okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to nod with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Henry added, ¡°You can leave now. It¡¯s would be good to have a meal or a cup of coffee.¡±

    Outside the hospital building, Shen Yuechuan stopped and looked at Su Yunjin. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as she tried her best to suppress the excitement in her voice, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took out his mobile phone and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat Chinese or Western?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for Chinese.¡± Su Yunjin replied in a helpless tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been fed up with Western food after being abroad for more than ten years. If you wanted to eat authentic Chinese food there then you had to drive a long way. We should make full use of it with such a convenient domestic environment.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about it. After hearing Su Yunjin¡¯s words, he made a phone call to Moon Chasing House and asked the manager to temporarily arrange a table for two.

    In the interval of the phone call, Shen Yuechuan had already driven the car out of the garage. He stopped the car and came down to open the door for Su Yunjin.

    The hospital was not far from Moon Chasing House. Within thirty minutes, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was parked in front of the restaurant. A waiter came up to open the door and led Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin to the dining room.

    After sitting down, Shen Yuechuan handed the menu to Su Yunjin, but she did not even look at it. She just ordered a few dishes without pondering.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that the dishes ordered by Su Yunjin were all century-old specialties of this restaurant. Since the beginning of the restaurant¡¯s business, they had been on the menu and he felt a little strange about it.

    Su Yunjin seemed to have seen through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s doubts. She smiled and rified, ¡°This is my favorite tea restaurant. I haven¡¯t eaten here in many years, but I still remember the taste and the dishes here.¡±

    She seemed to be lost in memories. After a pause, she went on to say, ¡°Back then, I also told your father about this restaurant. We made an appointment toe and eat the famous dishes here after graduation.¡±

    After that, Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan, and her eyes became somewhat dim. Shen Yuechuan really looked a lot like Jiang Ye.

    The only difference might be his temperament.

    At that time, Jiang Ye gave people a clean andfortable feeling without any threat. He was so gentlemanly that people couldn¡¯t help but have the desire to get close to him.

    On the other hand, Shen Yuechuan was theplete opposite. He was frivolous and elegant, like a wild wind, and would not take root anywhere. The girls should avoid him as much as they could.

    But the terrible part was that his facial features were so good that they gave him a fatal attraction under the fine conditions. His words, actions, and gestures were all giving off a strong attraction, making people involuntarily focus on him.

    No wonder Xiao Yunyun, who was usually calm and rational, could not escape from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attraction, just like Su Yunjin could never forget Jiang Ye in her life.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s smile was mixed with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to taste the old specialty dishes here. His taste was always very light, so he liked these kinds of dishes very much...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and asked, ¡°When he left, was it painful?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yunjin replied, ¡°When he left, you were in his arms and I was by his side. He would have only felt regret, but no pain.¡±

    Something was surging violently in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart. He looked down and tried to control himself to not imagine the scene.

    He had asked the wrong person. When his father left, the person who was in pain should be Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes and took out a blue envelope from the bag before handing it to Shen Yuechuan.

    Born in the inte era, Shen Yuechuan had not received an enveloped letter for more than 10 years. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Your father left it for you,¡± Su Yunjin said. ¡°Before he died, he left two letters in the hands of Henry. One is for me and the other... he told Henry to tell me to give it to you when you¡¯re eighteen. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte for many years.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the envelope. The palm-sized thing was less than a centimeter thick, but when he held it in his hand, he felt that it weighed a tonne.

    This was the only rtionship between him and his father, whom he had never met.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he said to you in the letter.¡± For so many years, Su Yunjin had never read the letter. ¡°I am afraid that he med me for abandoning you, so I never dared to read it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the letter as if he was collecting something vital. ¡°I really don¡¯t me you for abandoning me that year, and you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan. She wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°In that situation, giving up me was the best choice,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know where Su Hongyuan would have sent me to, and it would have been impossible for me to meet Boyan and Mu Qi. My life might have been worse than that in an orphanage.¡±

    Su Yunjin asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°When I was a child, I did me you. I even hated you and my father. But now, I¡¯ve let it go, so you don¡¯t have to keep it in your heart. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Su Yunjin could not hold back and burst into tears.

    She held a piece of tissue and constantly wiped the tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes, but they seemed to be endless. Finally, she simply covered her face with her hands and pressed the tissue on her eyes.

    The experience of abandoning Shen Yuechuan had always been a knot in Su Yunjin¡¯s heart.

    For so many years, she had never seen daylight at the bottom of her heart, but she kept a fresh vitality, tightening it from time to time, which made her feel a sharp pain, which made her feel more regretful and sadder than the departure of Jiang Ye.

    Under this kind of inhumane mental torture, Su Yunjin was troubled by nightmares all year round. She always dreamed of Jiang Ye and Shen Yuechuan, who was just born.

    She dreamt that Jiang Ye was ming her for not taking good care of their child. She dreamt that Shen Yuechuan, who was still a baby, was growing up little by little, but he enunciated each word that he would hate her for a lifetime and would never forgive her.

    Su Yunjin once thought that she would never have the chance to make up for it and that she would never be forgiven by her child.

    Hence, for many years, she didn¡¯t even dare to try looking for Shen Yuechuan.

    It wasn¡¯t until she received the call from Henry that she realized that she couldn¡¯t be irresponsible. She couldn¡¯t just let their child repeat the tragedy of Jiang Ye because of her own fears.

    Later, she began searching for Shen Yuechuan, but Lu Boyan deliberately protected the information of his whereabouts. As a result, she searched all over the United States but found nothing.

    However, the God of Luck was still willing to take care of her. In order to attend Su Yicheng¡¯s wedding, she set foot on the homnd that she had parted with for more than 20 years.

    As soon as she got out of the airport, she found her only son in the most familiar ce...

 Chapter 584 - If Its Possible, I Want to Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 584 If It¡¯s Possible, I Want to Apany You</h4>

    Su Yunjin thanked fate for letting her find Shen Yuechuan.

    And now, Shen Yuechuan was willing to forgive her, so what she needed to thank was not only fate.

    ¡°Thank you, Yuechuan.¡± Su Yunjin smiled from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Having heard your words, I can sleep in peace in the future.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    If he hadn¡¯t been sick then perhaps things wouldn¡¯t be like this and he wouldn¡¯t forgive Su Yunjin so easily.

    But now, he didn¡¯t even know how long he would live for. So in this world, what kind of unforgivable sin was there to me?

    Moreover, Su Yunjin was the one who had given him his life. If she had not insisted on bringing him to this world then he might not even have a chance to face this misfortune.

    ¡°Yuechuan, in the future... if...¡± Tears were shing in Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes as she choked with sobs, unable to say aplete sentence for a while.

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Su Yunjin wanted to say and he agreed without thinking. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the future, it would be perfectly okay for Su Yunjin to ask to see him or go for a meal with him, but¡ª

    ¡°I have a condition,¡± Shen Yuechuan went on.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan would no longer reject her, Su Yunjin would not hesitate to agree to all of his conditions, not to mention there was only one.

    ¡°Whatever the condition it, feel free to tell me.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice was full of expectations.

    ¡°Yunyun told me that you did not agree to let her study medicine.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Can I know why?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin looked out of the window silently. After a while, she answered, ¡°When your father was in the hospital, we put all our hopes on the doctors. But in the end, so many doctors failed to save your father¡¯s life. I started disliking the profession of doctors.

    ¡°Of course, if it was only for this reason then I wouldn¡¯t have stopped Yunyun from studying medicine. The most important thing is that medical students have to work harder than other students from other majors. It¡¯s also not easy for them to work after graduation. Yunyun is a girl and I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. And you should know the current medical environment is not safe.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Yunyun¡¯s safety.¡± Although Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was light, it was said with conviction and certainty. ¡°After she graduates, Boyan will arrange for her to work in the private hospital of the Lu Enterprise, and security won¡¯t be a problem at all. As for hardships... I think she can bear it.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°So, what do you want me to promise you?¡±

    ¡°Support Yunyun in studying medicine,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°It is her dream.¡±

    It was probably thest thing Shen Yuechuan could do for Xiao Yunyun to protect her dream.

    Su Yunjin looked at the serious face of Shen Yuechuan, and suddenly smiled. ¡°In fact, I have already thought it through. I never supported Yunyun in studying medicine, but now that she is about to graduate the university, even if I continued to object, it would be meaningless. She is going to walk down the path of medicine and I have epted it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect Su Yunjin to say that, and he asked uncertainly, ¡°So, you won¡¯t oppose her to take the postgraduate entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°She still wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination?¡± Su Yunjin was a little surprised but immediately felt that it was normal. She nodded, ¡°Now, not to mention the postgraduate entrance examination, even if she wants to go all the way to get a doctorate, I won¡¯t stop her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the dishes he and Su Yunjin had ordered were served one after another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about that.¡± Su Yunjin put down the chopsticks and bowls. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and picked up his chopsticks.

    Although there was still a little indifference between the mother and son, the stiff embarrassment had gradually disappeared. It was no longer difficult for others to imagine that they were mother and son.

    The meal was a quite pleasant experience.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan sent Su Yunjin back to the hotel. This time, he personally got off the car and opened the door for Su Yunjin.

    Before entering the hotel, Su Yunjin looked back at Shen Yuechuan. It seemed that she had something to say. Shen Yuechuan was also not in a hurry, so he just quietly waited for Su Yunjin to speak.

    But in the end, Su Yunjin only said one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel, be careful while driving.¡±

    She wanted to say something but stopped and that did not escape Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. Shen Yuechuan directly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have something to say to me?¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t expect that she would be caught. She was stunned and used a smile to conceal the unnaturalness in her heart. ¡°No. Yuechuan... The only thing I dare to expect now is that you can get better. If you can recover, I...¡± Su Yunjin hesitated for a moment but still didn¡¯t say what she really wanted to say. She changed her words and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan remained unmoved and tly said, ¡°The current situation is such that I can¡¯t even give up on my workpletely to cure the disease. So, whether I want to or not, I must live. Both Lu Enterprises and Boyan need me. I will cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment and strive for recovery. However, it is not your fault that I inherited this disease, so you don¡¯t have to pay a price for it.¡±

    Although Su Yunjin was his birth mother, they had never lived together. His health, as well as everything else about him, didn¡¯t need Su Yunjin¡¯s concern.

    Shen Yuechuan was used to facing and taking on everything by himself. Plus, he was already an adult. He didn¡¯t want to make anyone feel guilty.

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, which looked too much like those of Jiang Ye¡¯s, and she could see right through his thoughts at a nce.

    On the surface, Shen Yuechuan was frivolous and yful to the world, but he was really kind. Even if his future was unclear, he did not forget to take care of the feelings of the people around him.

    Su Yunjin felt a wave of regret.

    If she hadn¡¯t abandoned Shen Yuechuan and chosen to take care of him at that time then she wouldn¡¯t have lived like this over the years, and depression wouldn¡¯t have tortured her for so many years.

    However, if she had not given up on Shen Yuechuan, then she would not have had Xiao Yunyun. Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun would also not have known each other and they might even have been involved in an emotional rtionship.

    Perhaps everything was preordained and their lives were destined to be like this.

    Su Yunjin grabbed the bag, looked at Shen Yuechuan and clearly said, ¡°Anyway, Yuechuan, this time I will apany you as a mother to get through this difficulty.¡± Su Yunjin had owed Shen Yuechuan thepanionship and she decided to remedy him for all this time.

    After that, ignoring Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reaction, Su Yunjin turned back and entered the hotel. Shen Yuechuan saw her figure disappear behind the gates of the hotel before driving back to his apartment.

    The apartment was quiet as usual. But today, miraculously, Shen Yuechuan did not feel that the ce was empty or dark, instead, he felt that it was full.

    Thest time that he had this feeling was after he kissed Xiao Yunyun.

    Fate might be truly fair to everyone. At the very least, the warmth of Su Yunjin was added to his life after being gued by the demon of illness.

    Shen Yuechuan tried to stop himself from thinking about Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was more like a joke brought by fate which brought him a surprise but still let him down atst.

    Shen Yuechuan returned to the study and turned on themp. The warm light shone through the entire desk while covering half of the study.

    He sat down and took out the letter which Jiang Ye had left for him.

    This envelope, which was full of traces of time, spanned more than twenty years of time and connected him with the man who gave him life.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the envelope and took out a piece of yellowed paper from it.

    Some of the writings on the paper had already faded a little, but with the rough outline, he could still urately identify what Jiang Ye had written.

    Jiang Ye firstly apologized to Shen Yuechuan in the letter.

    ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry. I am your father, but I can¡¯t apany you to grow up like other children¡¯s fathers.

    ¡°In fact, if it¡¯s possible, I really want to watch you grow up day by day, to teach you how to read and write, and to take you to kindergarten. I want to know which girl you like in your ss, and then watch you make a girlfriend, get married and have your own children...

    ¡°But I¡¯m really sorry, little fellow. Daddy¡¯s health doesn¡¯t allow me to stay in this world for too long.

    ¡°Maybe you will me me. Since I have taken you to this world, why didn¡¯t I fulfil the responsibility as a father, right?

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed irresponsible to you, so I dare not ask for your forgiveness.

    ¡°When you see this letter, you should have grown up. I want to tell you that in the days that follow, please take good care of your mother, like a man.

    ¡°My leaving the world will leave a big mess for your mother. I don¡¯t know how she will deal with it, but I know that no matter what she will do, life will be very hard for her, not to mention that she has to take care of a newborn you.

    ¡°You and your mother are the ones whom I love the most and can¡¯t let go in this world. However, I still seem to be biased towards your mother a bit more. So, if you read this letter after you have the ability to live your own life, then I hope that you can take care of your mother for me and let her happily spend the rest of her life without me.

    ¡°Oh, and if you n to date someone then no matter what the results would be, when you are together, I hope you cherish every minute and second with her. You will not regret listening to my words.

    ¡°Actually, I have much more to tell you. I want to tell you the experiences of more than twenty years of my life, and also want to tell you how to live a better life in this world. If possible, I even want to arrange everything for you in the future so that you can grow up without worries.

    ¡°However, everyone¡¯s path of life is different. Perhaps I should let you experience the hundreds and thousands of emotions of life by yourself.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to admit that I can¡¯t write any more, because I wrote a very long letter to your mother. I have almost exhausted my strength.

    ¡°Finally, child. I love you.

    ¡°I hope that your life will be smooth and happy, without illness and pain. I hope that you can meet the most loved person at the most suitable time, make your own small family, and live a happy life.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we can be father and son in the next life. Next time, I won¡¯t be so irresponsible and I¡¯ll definitely be there when you grow up.¡±

    Looking further down, there were only traces of yellow marks left on the letter.

    Thest sentence were thest words that Jiang Ye left in the world.

    Shen Yuechuan slowly folded the letter, and with a ssh, some cold liquid dripped onto the white desk.

    He touched his face, only to find that it was already filled with tears at some point...

    Jiang Ye asked him to take care of Su Yunjin and hoped that his life would be smooth without pain or disease. He wanted to promise Jiang Ye.

    But now it seemed that he would have to disappoint Jiang Ye...

 Chapter 585 - Shen Yuechuans Foresight

    <h4>Chapter 585 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Foresight</h4>

    Two hourster, Shen Yuechuan received a phone call.

    ¡°There is some progress in the things that you asked me to investigate.¡± The person on the other side of the phone was somewhat puzzled. ¡°However, Su Yunjin seems to have nothing to do with you. Why do you suddenly want to look into her background?¡±

    ¡°You just need to tell me what you¡¯ve found.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was distant and threatening. ¡°Don¡¯t ask things that you¡¯re not supposed to.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The man on the other side put on a professional tone. ¡°I found that after Jiang Ye passed away, Su Yunjin chose to abandon their child because she had serious depression. She didn¡¯t have the ability to raise a newborn child at all. But the most important reason was that her brother wanted topete with her for the raising rights of the child and thus he could threaten her with the child.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed his temple. ¡°I know all of this. Tell me something that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°... After abandoning the child, Su Yunjin¡¯s depression didn¡¯t get better and it became even worse. Su Yunjin¡¯s then psychologist vaguely told me that after sending the child away, Su Yunjin had been having nightmares and dreamed that the little boy came back to find her and told her that he would never forgive her. That is the main reason why Su Yunjin¡¯s depression couldn¡¯t be cured.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slightly frowned. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, even though she gave up her child, Su Hongyuan still didn¡¯t let her go. At that time, Su Yunjin bore a huge debt and received countless calls asking for money every day. Her spirit was on the verge of breaking down. Su Hongyuan proposed that as long as Su Yunjin came back to the country with him and hid the fact that she gave birth to a child, he would pay the money back for Su Yunjin. Now you should have guessed it... Su Hongyuan was the one who conducted the debt pursuit behind Su Yunjin¡¯s back.¡±

    Two words, covered with ice, jumped out of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thin lips. ¡°So despicable.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Su Hongyuan?¡± The person on the other side of the phone made a sound of ¡°tsk-tsk¡±. ¡°He has done even more despicable actions. Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Su Yunjin had already cut off rtionships with Su Hongyuan at that time. So she definitely would not agree to Su Hongyuan¡¯s requests. Later, the hospital filed awsuit against Su Yunjin and forced Su Yunjin to find a job even in depression. However, Su Hongyuan secretly created obstacles during the process, and Su Yunjin could not find a suitable job at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan kept silent and didn¡¯t talk.

    ¡°Finally, it was the doctor who was in charge of Jiang Ye¡¯s illness who introduced Su Yunjin to be a waitress in a cafe. I checked and found that the sry was not high, and 90% of it was used by Su Yunjin to pay off the debts. But the money was only a drop in the bucketpared to the huge debt. Along with depression, Su Yunjin led a very bad life during that time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands clenched into a fist as he kept silent. Because he clenched too tightly, his finger joints became whiter and whiter. ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°Such terrible dayssted for about half a year, then something strange happened.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°Su Yunjin suddenly got together with a man. The man was called Xiao Guoshan. He was from City G and was an overseas student like Su Yunjin. After Su Yunjin got together with him, not only did he pay off the debt for Su Yunjin, but he also helped Su Yunjin to solve the troubles caused by Su Hongyuan. After that, he took Su Yunjin to Australia and they had a daughter, whose name was Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°How did she end up with Xiao Guoshan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t find out.¡± The person on the other end of the line paused for a moment and then said, ¡°But under such circumstances, the purpose of Su Yunjin being with Xiao Guoshan is obvious. He had money and could help her solve the difficulties in front of her! Andter, in Su Yunjin¡¯s circle, everyone said it like that as well. Everyone said that she betrayed Jiang Ye and took advantage of Xiao Guoshan¡¯s affection...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly snapped, ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened to her. So don¡¯t specte without permission!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The person at the other end seemed to be scared by Shen Yuechuan. After a long while, he weakly asked, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, are you alright?¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that his reaction was too aggressive. He pressed on his temple again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, does Boss Lu know that you are investigating this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my personal affair. He doesn¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t ask then you don¡¯t have to mention it to him.¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan knew about his rtionship with Su Yunjin, so it was not a big deal to let him know that he was investigating Su Yunjin.

    However, those few months should have been the most difficult period in Su Yunjin¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t want too many people to know.

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ve sent you an email if you want more details. You can read itter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone, and a notification of receiving an email jumped out from the lower right corner of the screen. The message was sent from the person who had just spoken with him.

    He knew what was in the email and he didn¡¯t have the courage to read it at all.

    Shen Yuechuan turned off the phone and thought for a while. Then he went to the balcony of the living room for a smoke.

    Today, when he was having his tests, Henry had specially told him not to smoke and to drink as little as he could.

    However, sometimes, other than the smoke that could seep into his lung and heart, there was nothing else that could pull him back from the dark abyss.

    Especially after knowing that there was no possibility between Xiao Yunyun and himself.

    He only needed the time it took to smoke a cigarette, and after that, he would be able to regain his clear-headed and ready-to-fight state.

    Two dayster, all Shen Yuechuan¡¯s test results came out and he went straight to the hospital after work.

    This time, he didn¡¯t meet Su Yunjin.

    It was because Shen Yuechuan had already asked Henry not to immediately tell Su Yunjin about the results that came out.

    Facing the thick pile of test reports, Shen Yuechuan did not understand and was also not interested in reading them. He directly asked Henry, ¡°How much time do I have?¡±

    ¡°At present, the situation is still fairly optimistic and we can¡¯t see any obvious signs of abnormalities in your body.¡± Henry adjusted his sses and continued, ¡°Also, your physical health is much better than your father¡¯s. Moreover, more than twenty years have passed and we no longer know nothing about this illness. Do you understand what I mean? You have a good chance of being cured. So, don¡¯t be pessimistic.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the phone next to theputer rang. He motioned for Shen Yuechuan to look at the screen

    ¡°Fay.¡±

    It was Su Yunjin¡¯s English name.

    ¡°She must be calling to ask about the test results from you,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Since I¡¯m fine, tell her the truth. I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Yuechuan left Henry¡¯s office and went to the director¡¯s office to talk about something.

    He came to the hospital in the name of dealing with business. If he went back without doing anything then Lu Boyan would be suspicious after a few times.

    There were too many things that wereplicated at the moment, and the most important thing was that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expected delivery date was close. So he would hide his own matter for as long as he could.

    When Shen Yuechuan arrived at the director¡¯s office, Henry was still talking to Su Yunjin on the phone.

    Hearing that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation was still fairly optimistic, Su Yunjin let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Henry, does Yuechuan know the result?¡±

    Henry thought for a moment. Then, he helped Shen Yuechuan tell a lie. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know them yet. I was just about to contact him and have hime to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me toe over there?¡± Su Yunjin sounded quite dubious.

    Henry smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to make a special trip here. Yuechuan is an adult now and it¡¯s not bad news that he is going to face. He should be able to ept it by himself.¡±

    Su Yunjin still wanted to say something, but right at the moment, the doorbell rang. She looked through the peep hole and saw Xiao Yunyun standing outside the door.

    Now she couldn¡¯t go to the hospital even if she wanted to.

    She hurriedly said goodbye to Henry and hung up the phone. She opened the door and said, ¡°Yunyun, why didn¡¯t you say that you wereing over? What if I was not at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°I just came by after work.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you aren¡¯t here. I could have slept and waited for you toe back.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Have you eaten yet? If not, let¡¯s eat together?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with a ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°I have something to tell you during dinner.¡±

    Su Yunjin had already guessed what Xiao Yunyun would say to her. When she went to the restaurant to order, Xiao Yunyun did mention the matter of the postgraduate entrance examination to her. The young girl¡¯s face was serious and stubborn, as if to tell her that even if she objected, the decision would not be changed. She would definitely take the postgraduate entrance examination.

    Su Yunjin picked up a piece of beef for Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Go ahead. No matter which the school you want to enter or where it is, at home or abroad, or back in Australia. Your father and I will always support you.¡±

    In order to study medicine, Xiao Yunyun once had had a big fight with Su Yunjin.

    Therefore, before she proposed the postgraduate entrance exam this time, she had been ready to fight against Su Yunjin for a long time.

    However, Su Yunjin agreed to her request so easily.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes wide and did not hide her surprise, ¡°Mom, you, you...?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I would still object?¡± Su Yunjin didn¡¯t answer but asked instead, ¡°Yunyun, if Mom had opposed, would you have given up the postgraduate entrance examination?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve already decided to take the postgraduate entrance exam and I¡¯ve already started reviewing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Since it¡¯s useless for me to object then why do I need to oppose you? Anyway, you are going to graduate from your bachelor¡¯s degree. It¡¯s better to let you continue to study this. What¡¯s more, nothing is more valuable than your interests.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel very happy. On the contrary, she was very puzzled. ¡°Mom, can I ask you, why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±

    ¡°Because I have thought through some things.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun and slowly said, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t want you to hate me any more in the future.¡± She had broken up Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, which had already caused great harm to Xiao Yunyun. She did not want to do anything that would make Xiao Yunyun sadder.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and pursed her lips. ¡°Mom, in fact, I have never med you. If you didn¡¯t agree to me studying medicine then there must be a reason for you. Besides, I didn¡¯t listen to you earlier, so we are even.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°Little girl.¡±

    Hearing these two words, Xiao Yunyun was a little touched.

    When in Australia, unless she was at home, she spoke English all the time. Aftering to City A, she and her ssmates mostly called each other with names.

    Only Shen Yuechuan would call her ¡®little girl¡¯.

    Little girl, naughty girl, stupid girl...

    Later, when she searched on the Inte, she found out that these two words had the meaning of spoiling and protecting, just like an elder brother would say to his younger sister.

    Now that she thought about it, Shen Yuechuan was indeed far-sighted. He had treated her like his younger sister from the very start!

 Chapter 586 - Su Jianan Is About to Give Birth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 586 Su Jian¡¯an Is About to Give Birth (1)</h4>

    With Su Yunjin¡¯s consent, Xiao Yunyun began preparing for the postgraduate entrance exam with her whole heart.

    In preparation for the exam, as well as the work in the hospital, Xiao Yunyun was so busy that she almost had no time for herself. When she needed to work overtime, she even wished that one more day could be added up to 48 hours.

    After a few days like this, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi soon found out that they couldn¡¯t find Xiao Yunyun even if they called. When they sent messages to her, it always took Xiao Yunyun a long time to reply and sometimes it even took a whole day before she replied.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Luo Xiaoxi thoughtfully looked at the chat box with Xiao Yunyun on WeChat. ¡°We¡¯ve also taken the postgraduate entrance exam but we were not so busy! She doesn¡¯t even have time to send me an emoji?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and said meaningfully, ¡°Maybe... Maybe she wants to be so busy.¡±

    Sometimes, being busy all the time was the best way to escape from some things.

    Luo Xiaoxi had not used this method, so she did not understand Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s meaning. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°In that case, Yunyun has a tendency to torture herself?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°...¡± Yunyun was wronged...

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that silly girl. Let¡¯s talk about you. Are you going to the hospital for delivery soon?¡±

    As a matter of fact, Su Jian¡¯an was only five days away from delivering the baby. All the people in the Lu Family were highly nervous and they were like fully armed soldiers, waiting for the horn to sound and rush to the battlefield.

    Su Jian¡¯an was the only one who was not concerned. However, the closer the delivery date was, the more rxed she became. Not only did she show no signs of nervousness on her face, but she also looked like she had nothing to do with it.

    In addition, Su Jian¡¯an also felt that she didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital to wait for the delivery. She shook her head and said to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital in advance.¡±

    Her worst memories took ce in the hospital.

    Her mother had left her in the hospital forever. During the period of time after she was forced to divorce Lu Boyan, she had spent almost every day in the hospital.

    And she had almost lost her two children in the hospital.

    Although the hospital was not at fault, after so many things happened, Su Jian¡¯an really could not develop a good impression of the hospital.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and what she said hit the key issue. ¡°Does Boss Lu agree?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Su Jian¡¯an touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Based on how nervous he is right now, I think... he probably won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi uttered an ¡°Oh¡±. Then, she had an expression of ¡°I understand¡±. ¡°You haven¡¯t discussed this matter yet, have you?¡±

    After saying this, Luo Xiaoxi looked at the time. Believing that Lu Boyan should be almost home, she picked up her bag to leave. ¡°Then you take your time to discuss, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t stop Luo Xiaoxi even if she wanted to. She could only watch her fly away.

    ¡°She¡¯s not at all reliable!¡±

    She wanted Luo Xiaoxi to stay and help her persuade Lu Boyan!

    Facts had proven that Luo Xiaoxi was more and more farsighted. Not long after she left, Lu Boyan¡¯s car arrived at the gate of the house.

    In the past half month, unless there was a social engagement that could not be put off, Lu Boyan always went home early. Even if there was a job that had not been handled properly, then he would bring it home.

    Everyone in thepany knew Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expected delivery date was imminent. They all expressed their understanding of Lu Boyan and gave Shen Yuechuan a sympathetic look at the same time.

    It should be noted that Lu Boyan could go to work on time was all due to Shen Yuechuan working overtime.

    Su Jian¡¯an expected Lu Boyan to tell her about going to the hospital. So, she ran to the door to help Lu Boyan take the slippers, but it was inconvenient for her to do so with her pregnancy. Lu Boyan held her and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not force him. She straightened her back and smiled at Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want something to drink? I just saw a way to make fruit tea on the Inte. The taste should be very good. Do you want to have a try?¡±

    Lu Boyan changed into his slippers and stood up. His eyes were filled with love, ¡°Don¡¯t enter the kitchen. It can be dangerous.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to say something, but before she could open her mouth, Lu Boyan interrupted her.

    ¡°Come with me. I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was gentle, but there was an undeniable force in his voice. Su Jian¡¯an followed him obediently.

    The two of them went to the sofa in the living room.

    Lu Boyan naturally sat down but found that Su Jian¡¯an was still standing in front of him. He frowned and was about to ask what happened when she rushed to him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡±

    This sentence came without any head or heels. Others might not know what Su Jian¡¯an was talking about but Lu Boyan understood at once.

    Lu Boyan folded his long legszily and fell onto the sofa in a very rxed gesture. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a sly look and said, ¡°You know what I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know!¡± Su Jian¡¯an emphasized each word one by one. ¡°My answer is that I don¡¯t want to go!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his brows unsurprisingly. ¡°You just helped with bringing my slippers and you wanted to make me fruit tea. Are you trying to bribe me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an curled down the corners of her mouth unhappily. ¡°In the end, I still failed...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips could not help raising slightly. He patted the empty seat next to him and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not move forward. Instead, she took a step back. ¡°No! Unless you promise me that you won¡¯t take me to the hospital ahead of time.¡±

    Lu Boyan helplessly got up and walked to Su Jian¡¯an and held her hands. ¡°Jian¡¯an, for your safety and that of the baby¡¯s, you need to go to the hospital in advance for delivery.¡±

    ¡°But ny-five percent of pregnant women in the world go to the hospital only when they are about to deliver!¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried hard to pretend that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I am not a very special pregnant woman. Why should I go to the hospital in advance to have a baby? That is a waste of medical resources!¡±

    ¡°The hospital belongs to our family. It would not be a waste to use our own resources,¡± Lu Boyan said when there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. ¡°However, that data of ¡®ny-five percent¡¯, where did you get it? Is it authorized?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t an analyzed result from a professional agency!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s my guess! Do you think it is authoritative?¡±

    Like now, once Su Jian¡¯an became nervous, she would y rogue with Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan looked at her andughed. ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t act like that.¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked innocent and it was obvious that she wanted to continue ying rogue.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand clenched into a fist and he ced it against his face. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°I know why you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Jian¡¯an, I promise you that nothing bad will happen to you after you go to the hospital this time. You just need to stay there for a few days and wait for the birth of our children. Don¡¯t be afraid, please?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an lowered her eyes and did not speak. It seemed that she was going to avoid the question.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was as light as a spring breeze on his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an definitely believed Lu Boyan.

    However, her trust in Lu Boyan could not eliminate her repulsion to the hospital, not to mention that this kind of repulsion was garnered over many years.

    Su Jian¡¯an bit her lips and looked up at Lu Boyan pitifully. ¡°Honey, do I really have to go?¡±

    Squinting his eyes, Lu Boyan said in a very firm tone, ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    The pitiful look in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant. She was like a defeated little animal. Frustrated, as she shrugged down on her shoulders. She obviously had a belly full of dissatisfaction but she could not find an outlet.

    Having been with Lu Boyan for so long, she had already known the way to test his bottom line. If he still did not give in when she looked as pathetic as she did just now, then maybe there really was no way to negotiate on the matter.

    In other words, she had to go to the hospital in advance.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an like this, Lu Boyan wasn¡¯tpletely unmoved. But on this matter, he couldn¡¯t let Su Jian¡¯an be capricious.

    Lu Boyan pressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and asked her to sit down. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, although the test results in the past few months are normal, don¡¯t forget that you vomited very hard at the beginning. Your condition is not great.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and could not refute Lu Boyan¡¯s words.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and promised her calmly. ¡°After you enter the hospital, I won¡¯t let you stay there alone. So, you should be obedient and go there tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little moved. ¡°Does Mom also think that I should go to the hospital in advance for the delivery?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°She just called to ask me about it.¡±

    For other things, Tang Yn would directly discuss with Su Jian¡¯an. The reason why she asked Lu Boyan this time was because she knew that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t like hospitals and that she didn¡¯t want to give Su Jian¡¯an any pressure.

    But it was exactly because of this that Su Jian¡¯an felt even more pressure.

    She looked at Lu Boyan with a face of despondency. ¡°So I have to go to the hospital to wait for the delivery?¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head like he wasforting an uneasy child. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stay by your side till you leave the hospital.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and summoned up the courage to go. ¡°When will we go?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Tell Aunt Liu to pack up today and we will go there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to hurry so much?¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s waist and made the final struggle. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for just one more day?¡±

    ¡°We will leave tomorrow morning at ten o¡¯clock. There are still 15 hours left.¡± Lu Boyan looked at ease. ¡°So, we are not in a hurry at all. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an waspletely defeated. She sighed and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an helplessly and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Come on. When you get out from the hospital, I will give you a reward.¡±

    The fact that she was going to stay in the hospital was so mortifying that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t anticipate Lu Boyan¡¯s reward at all. She coyly said, ¡°Well, there is one more thing. We haven¡¯t thought of a name for a boy. What if they are both boys?¡±

    ¡°No rush,¡± Lu Boyan said with a seemingly unhurried look on his face. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to think of a good name when they¡¯re born.¡±

 Chapter 587 - Su Jianan Is About to Give Birth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 587 Su Jian¡¯an Is About to Give Birth (2)</h4>

    After thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t think of a satisfactory name, but Lu Boyan said, ¡°Maybe the little fellow can think of a good name by himself after being born?¡±

    Although there was no basis for this statement, it wasn¡¯tpletely meaningless.

    Su Jian¡¯an simply stopped thinking about it. She spread her hands and said, ¡°Then we can wait till their birth, and then you can think about it slowly.¡±

    It was clear from her tone that she did not intend to get involved in this matter. Lu Boyan could not help but look at her. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I am responsible for bringing them to this world!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°I am responsible for the physical work, so the brain work is handed over to you. It¡¯s a fair arrangement, isn¡¯t it? Besides, this kind of work is not difficult for you at all!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was chocked by this roundabout praise and had nothing to say.

    At dinner time, Tang Yn called. Su Jian¡¯an took the initiative to say to her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to prepare for the delivery.¡±

    Tang Yn called because of this matter and Su Jian¡¯an had expected it. She was worried that Tang Yn didn¡¯t know how to mention it to her, so she took the initiative to tell her.

    Tang Yn was surprised but more gratified. She said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, when you arrive at the hospital, don¡¯t think too much about anything. Boyan and I will apany you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°Okay! I know.¡±

    ¡°Then you should eat first.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s words were full of joy. ¡°I¡¯ll call the hospital first and arrange everything.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an responded with an ¡°okay¡± and put down the phone. When she looked up, she was met with Lu Boyan¡¯s smiling eyes.

    She was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Boyan pushed a bowl of soup to Su Jian¡¯an and carefully said, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    After the meal, the two of them went back to the room. Lu Boyan said, ¡°Aunt Liu has packed your clothes. Do you have any other stuff to bring along?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked around the room and when she returned to Lu Boyan, there were a few things in her hand. She handed them all to him. ¡°Help me put these in the suitcase too.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at them. One of them was the iPad Su Jian¡¯an used to surf the Inte. It was okay if she wanted to take it to the hospital. There was also a book about how to raise a child written by a famous child-raising expert in China. She had read much of it, so it was understandable that she wanted to take it to the hospital to read.

    However, what about the two strange English fiction novels with mysterious covers and the horror-filled titles?

    Su Jian¡¯an liked to read this genre of novels. Lu Boyan had always known but was it really appropriate to read this type of a novel at such a time?

    Lu Boyan raised the two newly minted books which had not even been opened yet. ¡°Are you sure you want to bring these?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded with certainty. ¡°Those are new books which can¡¯t be bought here. The former ssmates specially sent them to me from the United States. Don¡¯t waste it!¡±

    In the end, Su Jian¡¯an looked as if there was no reason for him to refuse her. Lu Boyan did not have the heart to refute her and helped her put her things into a suitcase with aplicated expression.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an notice that Lu Boyan seemed to have some concerns. She asked with doubts, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about prenatal education,¡± Lu Boyan replied.

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and understood what Lu Boyan meant. ¡°Are you worried that the baby will grow up to be like me?¡±

    Lu Boyan was indeed worried that the little guys¡¯ tastes would be as unique as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s when they grew up. But when he looked at Su Jian¡¯an, his eyes still became gentle bit by bit. Finally, hepromised and said, ¡°Forget it, just like you... there is nothing bad about it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and a smile that was tinged with happiness spread from the corner of her mouth to her cheeks and seeped into her beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    If the baby in her belly was a daughter then Su Jian¡¯an would try to not let her daughter be like her when she grew up.

    It was because only Lu Boyan in the whole world had married her. If their daughter grew up to be a second version of Su Jian¡¯an, where would she find a second Lu Boyan?

    The next day was the weekend with perfect sunshine.

    At ten o¡¯clock sharp, Uncle Qian started the car. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an set off from home to the hospital.

    Uncle Qian had been a chauffeur in the Lu Family for many years. This was the happiest time of his life. Along the way, he kept saying, ¡°It¡¯s so good. Next time I drive you, there will be two children in the family!¡±

    Aunt Liu, who was going to the hospital to take care of Su Jian¡¯an, also smiled and echoed, ¡°Yes, I have waited for this day for so many years. In the future, the family will be livelier, and the olddy will also be very happy!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned on Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and listened to the conversation between Uncle Qian and Aunt Liu. She couldn¡¯t help but look up and met Lu Boyan¡¯s soft eyes. She smiled at him, and a smile also spread across Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the two little guys.

    At 10:40, the car was parked in front of the hospital. The hospital director and the head of obstetrics and gynecology personally received them and took Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an all the way to the delivery room.

    In contrast to other departments, the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department, and the postnatal care center were independent. They were integrated in a separate white European-style building. Looking from afar, Su Jian¡¯an somewhat couldn¡¯t believe it was a hospital¡¯s department.

    But when she thought about it carefully, this warm, clean, and sacred ce seemed more suitable for weing new lives than the cold hospital department.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s delivery room was on the top floor. There were two bedrooms and a living room with an area of more than 100 square meters. It was spacious and bright. The balcony of the room could not only offer a sight of the hospital¡¯s garden, but also was suitable for overlooking the night view at the center of the city.

    The decoration of the suite was already very good. After Tang Yn specially decorated it, this ce did not look like a hospital room at all. Instead, it looked more like a small home. The decorations were also very simr to the apartment that Su Jian¡¯an used to live in.

    Tang Yn had been waiting for Su Jian¡¯an in the suite for a long time. When Su Jian¡¯an arrived, she led her to look around and finally asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± Tang Yn smiled and said, ¡°Not only do I want you to stay here, but my grandchildren will also stay here for a few days. You feelingfortable is more important than anything else!¡±

    The director had seen many wealthy mother and daughter-inw, but it was rare to see the rich be so harmonious and happy. The smile on his face was no longer as professional as before. He said gently, ¡°Boss Lu, Mrs. Lu, we¡¯ll go and do our work first. Please contact us at any time if you have any requirements.¡±

    After Tang Yn sent off the director and head of gynecology, there were only a few people from the Lu¡¯s family left in the ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened the suitcase. Before she began unpacking the luggage, Tang Yn came over and stopped her. ¡°Boyan is here, let him do the work! Let¡¯s have a walk in the garden.¡±

    Aunt Liu who was standing on the side couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°If someone else saw the scene, they might think that Jian¡¯an is your biological daughter!¡±

    Lu Boyan had long known that his position in Tang Yn¡¯s heart was not as good as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s, so he was not too surprised. He asked Aunt Liu to follow Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn downstairs, in case they needed something. As for the luggage, he could arrange it by himself.

    Tang Yn woulde here for a full-body physical checkup every half a year. asionally, she would visit her friends if they felt ufortable, so she was very familiar with the hospital¡¯s environment. The moment she got out of the elevator, she naturally took Su Jian¡¯an to the garden.

    Considering Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s inconvenience, Tang Yn paced very slowly but it did not stop her from sighing. ¡°Time flies so quickly. Last year, at this time, you suddenly wanted to break up with Boyan and it scared me. Fortunately, you only made a fuss. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I would exin it to your mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took Tang Yn¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I will face it with Boyan, and we will never separate again.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded with relief. ¡°By the way, have you thought of the name for the male baby?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve not found a satisfying one.¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and asked with great interest, ¡°Mom, whoe up with the name ¡®Boyan¡±?¡±

    ¡°I picked it,¡± Tang Yn said with a sense of aplishment. ¡°At that time, when I was pregnant with Boyan, I flipped through ¡°Poems ssics¡± out of boredom and saw a line; ¡®Various flowers, Boyan picked them up¡¯. Although these two words did not have any substantial meaning, my father and I both felt that it was particrly beautiful. So, Boyan was named Boyan.¡±

    After that, Tang Yn suddenly sighed with emotion. ¡°By the way, when the two little guys are born, I have to visit your mom and Boyan¡¯s father to tell them. They... should be reassured.¡±

    ¡°Mom, we are all right now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Dad and my Mom should have not worried about us in a long time.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and walked with Su Jian¡¯an for a while. It was already noon when she called Lu Boyan and asked him to take them for dinner.

    There was a Chinese restaurant in the hospital and there were also several good restaurants near the hospital. Lu Boyan asked Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn what they wanted to eat, and Tang Yn gave Su Jian¡¯an the right to make the choice.

    Recently, Su Jian¡¯an had a bad appetite. After thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t decide what to eat so she gave Lu Boyan a pleading look.

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s that tea restaurant nearby? Mom likes to drink their soup. You like the specialties there. Perfect.¡±

    It sounded like a good choice, but Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Lu Boyan had forgotten about himself. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Will you think about me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and turned to look at Tang Yn¡¯s expression, which was already holding backughter. She shook her head with Tang Yn and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, still looking unsurprised at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the tea restaurant.¡±

    While taking the car, Lu Boyan called the assistant and asked him to contact the restaurant to book a table.

    After the three of them finished eating, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Tang Yn had been busy throughout the whole morning and was already tired. Lu Boyan arranged Uncle Qian to send Tang Yn back, while he and Su Jian¡¯an walked back to the hospital.

    In the afternoon of summer, under the prosperous phoenix tree, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shadows were stretched by the sun. Their smiles were dyed with the sunshine from the cracks among the branches and leaves, and their postures were particrly rxed.

 Chapter 588 - Su Jianan Is About to Give Birth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 588 Su Jian¡¯an Is About to Give Birth (3)</h4>

    Around this timest year, Lu Enterprises had suddenly gotten into a mess.

    From then on, Lu Boyan had always been very busy.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt she had not walked so leisurely with Lu Boyan in a long time.

    On the path, the tall ne trees were nted along the way to the end of the path. The tree canopy was like an opened green oil-paper umbre, hanging high above the road. Several rays of sunlight were seen from between the branches and leaves, leaving pieces of golden sunshine on the ground.

    It was obviously a summer day, but the heat was being miraculously removed by the wind blowing through the ne trees. Moreover, the wind carried a trace of coolness, which made people feel refreshed and cool.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and wantonly enjoyed the rare leisure time.

    When they were about to return to the hospital, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly noticed that a ck business car had been following them for a long time.

    She pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s cuff. ¡°Did you notice that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°they started following us twenty minutes ago.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little worried. ¡°Who is it? Will it have any effect on us?¡±

    ¡°They should be reporters working for some magazine.¡± Lu Boyan gave Su Jian¡¯an a reassuring look. ¡°Before they release the magazine, Yuechuan will read the articles first. If there is something wrong, Yuechuan won¡¯t allow their publishing.¡±

    Seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s reassuring look, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that Lu Boyan depended on Shen Yuechuan to a certain extent.

    Perhaps it was because Shen Yuechuan knew him and also his bottom line, so Shen Yuechuan could help him deal with many trivial things properly, so that he could devote himself to work.

    While thinking, Su Jian¡¯an walked in front of Lu Boyan and turned to face him. ¡°If someone else takes over Yuechuan¡¯s position, do you think he will be better than Yuechuan?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not even consider it for half a second. ¡°It would take him a few years.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and suddenly thought of an unreasonable question, ¡°Then, what about Yuechuan and I... who is more important to you?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and seemed to be a little surprised. After a while, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, and thepany can¡¯t live without Yuechuan. Are you sure that I have to give you an answer?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an continued to step back. The sun frequently shone on her body, making her smile more beautiful and brighter.

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to hold Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and say, ¡°Don¡¯t walk like this, or you will trip.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took another big step back, and she smiled like a willful child. ¡°You¡¯re holding my hand, so I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    The two of them reached a crossing. After a turn, the hospital was not far ahead.

    Su Jian¡¯an kept walking backwards. When she turned the corner, she didn¡¯t notice that she was very close to the road. Lu Boyan was about to remind her when an SUV suddenly came from behind her and swiftly drove past the border line between the road and the sidewalk.

    Su Jian¡¯an just felt that there was something getting closer. Before she had time to look back, a unique hot wind brought by the cars in the summer had surrounded her. She realized the danger and subconsciously walked back to the sidewalk.

    Lu Boyan had long noticed that something was off about that menacing car. He instantly pulled back Su Jian¡¯an, who was on the edge of danger, and Su Jian¡¯an ended in his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Like a frightened animal, Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan uneasily.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms while fiercely staring at the car that moved close to them.

    The numbers on the ck Land Rover¡¯s license had a tinge of arrogance.

    If he remembered correctly, that vehicle belonged to someone he knew.

    The Land Rover slowed down shortly after driving past Su Jian¡¯an. The window beside the back seat was slowly rolled down. Kang Ruicheng poked his head out and waved at Lu Boyan from afar. He seemed to be greeting his old friend.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Lu Boyan instantly looked gloomy.

    If his eyes could magically cast ice like in the mythologic stories of Northern Europe, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car would have been turned into a block of ice by then.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Boyan. Just as she was about to look back, Lu Boyan suddenly grabbed the back of her head and held her steadily in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a strong feeling. ¡°It¡¯s Kang Ruicheng, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and hid in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid. She was just worried.

    During this period, Kang Ruicheng seemed to have disappeared without a trace, so that she almost forgot about this dangerous person.

    ¡°Why did Kang Ruicheng suddenly appear now?

    ¡°Moreover, he just drove like that on purpose, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still thinking while Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car had already left.

    Only then did Lu Boyan let go of Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her up and down. He knew that she wasn¡¯t injured, but he still asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She hesitated and asked, ¡°Is Kang Ruichenging for us?¡±

    ¡°... It may just be a coincidence,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt puzzled and also a little curious. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan said after a while, ¡°Xu Youning was also in the car.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng was going specially after Su Jian¡¯an, he wouldn¡¯t have been with Xu Youning.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an fell into silence.

    If there was anything that still concerned her at this time, it would be Xu Youning.

    Kang Ruicheng was such a cruel man. How could Xu Youning live well with him?

    If Xu Youning could stand the violent Kang Ruicheng, it could only mean that she had been greatly affected by the death of Granny Xu and remained blinded by hatred.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid of being Xu Youning¡¯s enemy.

    What she feared was Xu Youning¡¯s reaction, if she ever discovered that she had been living in a well-organized lie and conspiracy, and that she had always believed in the wrong things...

    If it came to pass, the damage Xu Youning would suffer would definitely be just as strong as the blow brought by the death of Granny Xu.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡± Lu Boyan called her, bringing her thoughts back to reality.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°How did Youning look?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I could only vaguely see her sitting in the back seat.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an adult, so she should be taking good care of herself.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled bitterly. ¡°What I want to know is whether she said anything when Kang Ruicheng ordered the driver to veer close to me...¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder as if to force her to face reality. ¡°Jian¡¯an, she¡¯s no longer the Xu Youning you knew.¡±

    What Lu Boyan really meant was that Su Jian¡¯an no longer had to think about it. Xu Youning might not have reacted at all to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention to hurt her.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an obviously hoped that Xu Youning would not be able to bear it.

    All in all, it was because Su Jian¡¯an had always believed that Xu Youning was kind.

    However, the one Su Jian¡¯an used to know was not the real Xu Youning. At that time, Xu Youning had always been acting, and she had even fooled Mu Sijue.

    Su Jian¡¯an had always listened to Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She only doubted when it came to Xu Youning.

    After thinking for a while, Su Jian¡¯an changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s Sijue recently?¡±

    ¡°As usual,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°He¡¯ll be visiting City A in a few days.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Has he forgotten Youning?¡±

    ¡°How could it be so easy?¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°Yeah¡±, then she held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and followed him.

    She might be selfish, but she hoped that Mu Sijue still remembered Xu Youning.

    If that was the case, if Xu Youning was willing toe back, then it would still be possible for them to be together.

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an returned to the hospital, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car stopped at a certain junction.

    It was Xu Youning who forced the driver to stop the car.

    She had ordered the driver once, but without Kang Ruicheng¡¯s permission, the driver did not pay much mind to her words. She gave the driver¡¯s seat a strong kick, making the driver lose control. The car rushed out of the road and was forced to stop.

    Kang Ruicheng growled unhappily, ¡°A Ning, enough!¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking if you¡¯re crazy!¡± Xu Youning stared at Kang Ruicheng with red eyes. ¡°Just now, the car almost ran into Jian¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°You also said it, almost.¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t take it seriously at all and sneered. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you see Lu Boyan? It¡¯s not so easy to hurt Su Jian¡¯an under his nose.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, would you really run her over?¡± Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°We made an agreement that I would help you deal with Mu Sijue as long as you don¡¯t hurt Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning with a dangerous look. ¡°A Ning, you are too excited. I just happened to see them and wanted to scare Lu Boyan. You don¡¯t have to do this. Or... did you think about someone when you saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said, ¡°Who are you referring to? Mu Sijue?¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng answered, Xu Youning had added coldly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t see Jian¡¯an or Lu Boyan, I would always think about him. He¡¯s the one who killed my grandmother. How can I forget him?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his lips and wore a satisfactory smile. ¡°A Ning, do you know how charming you are when you look like this?¡±

    Xu Youning opened the door. Before she got out of the car, Kang Ruicheng had already noticed her movements and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Jian¡¯an,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°It¡¯s easier to sneak into the hospital than into the Lu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    Without waiting for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reply, Xu Youning opened the door, jumped out of the car and walked away without looking back.

    The driver looked at Xu Youning¡¯s back through the rearview mirror and asked Kang Ruicheng doubtfully, ¡°Brother Cheng, is it normal that A Ning cares so much about that woman?¡±

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

    FIRST COMMENT<h4>Chapter 589 Life Is So Tough</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng closed the window, lit a cigarette and ced it in his mouth. After a while, he said, ¡°It would be abnormal if she didn¡¯t care about Su Jian¡¯an.¡±

    After interacting for so many years, Kang Ruicheng knew her all too well.

    Xu Youning had been trained to be as swift and strong as a demon. When she really made a move, she was fast and urate.

    However, Xu Youning was never heartless.

    She had clearly seen countless bloody and dark scenes, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of her family and friends.

    So, as strong as she was, she almost copsed when her only family member passed away. Simrly, she would never hurt Su Jian¡¯an, because she had always regarded Su Jian¡¯an as her friend.

    However, once she hated someone, Xu Youning would turn into another person.

    Once facing the one she hated, Xu Youning¡¯s blood would instantly grow cold. She would take revenge at all costs. Just like in the past, in order to bring justice to her parents, she didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the cruel training that went beyond her limit.

    Xu Youning had two kinds ofpletely different personalities. She could be either extremely gentle or extremely cruel. What she looked like depended on what you meant to her.

    This was also the reason why Kang Ruicheng tried his best to make Xu Youning hate Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng knew very well that she would only sever the love she had for Mu Sijue if she regarded him as an enemy. That way she would willingly return and help him deal with Mu Sijue.

    It seemed that everything was under his control after that.

    Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng took out the cigarette of his mouth and smiled.

    He liked the feeling of havingplete control.

    The driver didn¡¯t quite understand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s logic, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he changed his question, ¡°Brother Cheng, shall we go back?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied with a ¡°Yeah¡± in a low voice. The ck Land Rover¡¯s engine was started once again; they drove toward the old area of City A.

    At this time, Xu Youning was on her way back, walking along the sidewalk.

    Going to see Su Jian¡¯an was an excuse. She just wanted to get off the car and take a fresh breath.

    She had lurked around Kang Ruicheng during this time, carefully keeping herself in the dark. She had been nervous 24 hours of a day, and she was already on the verge of copse.

    What made her feel desperate was that she didn¡¯t know when such days would end.

    She didn¡¯t know when she could tell Mu Sijue the truth.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Youning to arrive at the hospital¡¯s gate.

    She hesitated for a long time, not daring to enter.

    As Kang Ruicheng said, Su Jian¡¯an would never have any idents as long as Lu Boyan was with her; she could only secretly have a look at Su Jian¡¯an when she went in.

    This way... It seemed that it would only make her feel even more upset.

    Come to think of it, Su Jian¡¯an was waiting for the delivery at the hospital. If she remembered correctly, she was almost due.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pregnancy was a big deal for Lu Boyan and his friends.

    ¡°Would Mu Sijuee to City A?¡±

    However, what could she do if he did? Nothing would change, and she still couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue the truth.

    Seeing Mu Sijue would only make her feel more distressed.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning stopped a taxi and got in.

    ¡°Miss, where are we going?¡± The driver looked back at Xu Youning and asked.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downtown. Any ce in that area will do...¡±

    She had just discovered that City A was quite big, but there was no ce for her once she left Kang Ruicheng¡¯s territory. If she didn¡¯t want to be alone, she could only mingle in the crowd at the center of the city.

    In the same city, just like Xu Youning, Shen Yuechuan was also unhappy.

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to give birth to her baby, which meant that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have much time for work.

    In other words, Shen Yuechuan needed to work as the acting president while under the name of Special Assistant. He would be much busier than he had ever been before.

    Being busy was also good for Shen Yuechuan. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to miss Xiao Yunyun. When he returned home, he fell asleep as soon as hey down. He didn¡¯t have extra energy to experience the feeling of being disappointed in love.

    The bad thing was that he had to be careful when he went to the hospital in the future. In case that the Director spilled the beans one day, he would have to cope with Lu Boyan¡¯s interrogation.

    Life was indeed tough.

    On Monday, when it was time to get off work, Lu Boyan handed over the rest of the work to Shen Yuechuan, saying that he was going to the hospital.

    Shen Yuechuan had long been mentally prepared, so he was calm. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go thereter.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned, as if he were asking Shen Yuechuan what Su Jian¡¯an had to do with him.

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and seemed to take it for granted. ¡°You know, Jian¡¯an is my cousin. She¡¯s at the hospital waiting for the delivery, so I should pay her a visit. I don¡¯t have time during the day, so I can only go there at night.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment. Without saying anything, he took a step and was about to leave.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Boyan¡¯s look and suddenly realized something. He stopped Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around and looked at Shen Yuechuan expressionlessly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about our family.¡± Shen Yuechuan wore a happy smile on his handsome face. ¡°Jian¡¯an is my cousin, so you are my cousin-inw. What about calling me cousin from here on?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Lu Boyan directly ignored Shen Yuechuan and walked towards the special elevator.

    The elevator descended slowly and stopped on the first floor. Lu Boyan walked out of thepany. The driver had already driven the car over; he asked him, ¡°Boss Lu, are we going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the way, Lu Boyan used hisptop to deal with a few emails, and soon he arrived at the hospital.

    Two days ago, when Su Jian¡¯an went to the hospital to wait for the delivery, he had also packed up his things and taken the hospital as his home.

    He had promised Su Jian¡¯an that he would not let her stay in the hospital alone.

    In the hospital, the independent Gynecology and Obstetrics building stood under the sunset, beautiful and magnificent. Lu Boyan went straight in and took the elevator to the top floor.

    Pushing open the door of the suite, Lu Boyan found Xiao Yunyun sitting on the sofa in the living room and peeling some fruits. He was surprised; Xiao Yunyun immediately noticed him and waved the fruit knife at him. ¡°Cousin-inw!¡±

    Lu Boyan suppressed the surprise on his face and entered the suite. He asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was particrly brilliant. ¡°I don¡¯t have to work overtime today. So I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Lu Boyan took off his suit jacket and left it on the hanger in the room. He washed his hands and tentatively asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Have you prepared for the postgraduate entrance exam?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders lightly. ¡°In fact, I am sure I can pass the exam! But I don¡¯t want to fight without preparing, so I have been studying.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun finished the peeling. She neatly cut the apple into four pieces and removed the seeds. She handed them to Lu Boyan. ¡°Cousin-inw, how about eating some?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the apple, and there was no trace of the cuts made by the knife. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at cutting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a cardiac surgeon. I can even cut a person¡¯s heart with a knife, let alone an apple!¡± Xiao Yunyun chuckled. There seemed to be sunlight in her bright smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is for my cousin!¡±

    ¡°Let me take them.¡± Lu Boyan picked up the small fruit te on the tea table and ced the apple pieces on it. Then, he took it into the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an was leaning against the bed while she watched a movie. When she saw Lu Boyaning in, she put down the tabletputer and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing you talk with Yunyun. What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What we said is not the point.¡± Lu Boyan put down the fruit te. ¡°Yuechuan will arriveter.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment and then she reacted. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop Yuechuan froming here, and you can¡¯t tell Yunyun to leave in advance, either. It seems too deliberate.¡±

    ¡°So, do you want them to meet?¡± Su Jian¡¯an lowered her voice and looked out of the door with concern. ¡°Yunyun has been in a good state these days. I don¡¯t want her mood to be affected.¡±

    ¡°But she still has to stay in City A for some time. It¡¯s impossible for her to stay away from Yuechuan,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to intervene. If they really meet, they can handle it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat up and put a piece of apple in her mouth with a small fork. She frowned and said without warning, ¡°I want to eat cherries.¡±

    After the pregnancy, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s taste was as unpredictable as the weather in June. Lu Boyan had long gotten used to it. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°There are some cherries outside. I¡¯ll wash some for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan washed the cherries and went back to the room. Just then, the hospital¡¯s restaurant brought dinner, including four dishes, one soup of vegetables and meat. It was enough for three people to eat.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have a good appetite. After eating a bit, she put down the bowl and chopsticks and slowly drank the soup.

    Not long after, Xiao Yunyun also said that she was full. She offered to wash the dishes, then she picked up the bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but my principle is not to be a third wheel! I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun ran out of the suite like a gust of wind, and the elevator happened to stop on that very floor. She rushed in and pressed the button of the first floor.

    In fact, it was still early. She could only study if she left for home now. She didn¡¯t have the motivation to study that day. ¡°How about going to the supermarket to buy something to eat?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an answer, there was a ¡°Ding¡ª¡±, and the elevator door slowly opened.

    Xiao Yunyun was about to step out when a familiar figure appeared in front of her.

    The man was tall and handsome, with a casual and elegant style even in the formal business suit. Although he always looked like a frivolous person, he could still attract a group of girls and make people feel that he was reliable. Who else could be such a kind of person except for Shen Yuechuan?

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze,pletely forgetting to get out of the elevator.

    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator door automatically and slowly closed that Xiao Yunyun suddenly reacted and hurriedly said ¡°Ah¡±, as she was about to use her hand to stop the elevator door.

    ¡°So stupid!¡± Shen Yuechuan pressed the button to open the elevator outside the door. After the door was opened, he directly dragged Xiao Yunyun out and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous to stop the elevator door with your hands?¡±

 Chapter 589 - Life Is So Tough

    <h4>Chapter 589 Life Is So Tough</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng closed the window, lit a cigarette and ced it in his mouth. After a while, he said, ¡°It would be abnormal if she didn¡¯t care about Su Jian¡¯an.¡±

    After interacting for so many years, Kang Ruicheng knew her all too well.

    Xu Youning had been trained to be as swift and strong as a demon. When she really made a move, she was fast and urate.

    However, Xu Youning was never heartless.

    She had clearly seen countless bloody and dark scenes, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of her family and friends.

    So, as strong as she was, she almost copsed when her only family member passed away. Simrly, she would never hurt Su Jian¡¯an, because she had always regarded Su Jian¡¯an as her friend.

    However, once she hated someone, Xu Youning would turn into another person.

    Once facing the one she hated, Xu Youning¡¯s blood would instantly grow cold. She would take revenge at all costs. Just like in the past, in order to bring justice to her parents, she didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the cruel training that went beyond her limit.

    Xu Youning had two kinds ofpletely different personalities. She could be either extremely gentle or extremely cruel. What she looked like depended on what you meant to her.

    This was also the reason why Kang Ruicheng tried his best to make Xu Youning hate Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng knew very well that she would only sever the love she had for Mu Sijue if she regarded him as an enemy. That way she would willingly return and help him deal with Mu Sijue.

    It seemed that everything was under his control after that.

    Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng took out the cigarette of his mouth and smiled.

    He liked the feeling of havingplete control.

    The driver didn¡¯t quite understand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s logic, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he changed his question, ¡°Brother Cheng, shall we go back?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied with a ¡°Yeah¡± in a low voice. The ck Land Rover¡¯s engine was started once again; they drove toward the old area of City A.

    At this time, Xu Youning was on her way back, walking along the sidewalk.

    Going to see Su Jian¡¯an was an excuse. She just wanted to get off the car and take a fresh breath.

    She had lurked around Kang Ruicheng during this time, carefully keeping herself in the dark. She had been nervous 24 hours of a day, and she was already on the verge of copse.

    What made her feel desperate was that she didn¡¯t know when such days would end.

    She didn¡¯t know when she could tell Mu Sijue the truth.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Youning to arrive at the hospital¡¯s gate.

    She hesitated for a long time, not daring to enter.

    As Kang Ruicheng said, Su Jian¡¯an would never have any idents as long as Lu Boyan was with her; she could only secretly have a look at Su Jian¡¯an when she went in.

    This way... It seemed that it would only make her feel even more upset.

    Come to think of it, Su Jian¡¯an was waiting for the delivery at the hospital. If she remembered correctly, she was almost due.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pregnancy was a big deal for Lu Boyan and his friends.

    ¡°Would Mu Sijuee to City A?¡±

    However, what could she do if he did? Nothing would change, and she still couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue the truth.

    Seeing Mu Sijue would only make her feel more distressed.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning stopped a taxi and got in.

    ¡°Miss, where are we going?¡± The driver looked back at Xu Youning and asked.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downtown. Any ce in that area will do...¡±

    She had just discovered that City A was quite big, but there was no ce for her once she left Kang Ruicheng¡¯s territory. If she didn¡¯t want to be alone, she could only mingle in the crowd at the center of the city.

    In the same city, just like Xu Youning, Shen Yuechuan was also unhappy.

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to give birth to her baby, which meant that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have much time for work.

    In other words, Shen Yuechuan needed to work as the acting president while under the name of Special Assistant. He would be much busier than he had ever been before.

    Being busy was also good for Shen Yuechuan. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to miss Xiao Yunyun. When he returned home, he fell asleep as soon as hey down. He didn¡¯t have extra energy to experience the feeling of being disappointed in love.

    The bad thing was that he had to be careful when he went to the hospital in the future. In case that the Director spilled the beans one day, he would have to cope with Lu Boyan¡¯s interrogation.

    Life was indeed tough.

    On Monday, when it was time to get off work, Lu Boyan handed over the rest of the work to Shen Yuechuan, saying that he was going to the hospital.

    Shen Yuechuan had long been mentally prepared, so he was calm. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go thereter.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned, as if he were asking Shen Yuechuan what Su Jian¡¯an had to do with him.

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and seemed to take it for granted. ¡°You know, Jian¡¯an is my cousin. She¡¯s at the hospital waiting for the delivery, so I should pay her a visit. I don¡¯t have time during the day, so I can only go there at night.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment. Without saying anything, he took a step and was about to leave.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Boyan¡¯s look and suddenly realized something. He stopped Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around and looked at Shen Yuechuan expressionlessly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about our family.¡± Shen Yuechuan wore a happy smile on his handsome face. ¡°Jian¡¯an is my cousin, so you are my cousin-inw. What about calling me cousin from here on?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Lu Boyan directly ignored Shen Yuechuan and walked towards the special elevator.

    The elevator descended slowly and stopped on the first floor. Lu Boyan walked out of thepany. The driver had already driven the car over; he asked him, ¡°Boss Lu, are we going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the way, Lu Boyan used hisptop to deal with a few emails, and soon he arrived at the hospital.

    Two days ago, when Su Jian¡¯an went to the hospital to wait for the delivery, he had also packed up his things and taken the hospital as his home.

    He had promised Su Jian¡¯an that he would not let her stay in the hospital alone.

    In the hospital, the independent Gynecology and Obstetrics building stood under the sunset, beautiful and magnificent. Lu Boyan went straight in and took the elevator to the top floor.

    Pushing open the door of the suite, Lu Boyan found Xiao Yunyun sitting on the sofa in the living room and peeling some fruits. He was surprised; Xiao Yunyun immediately noticed him and waved the fruit knife at him. ¡°Cousin-inw!¡±

    Lu Boyan suppressed the surprise on his face and entered the suite. He asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was particrly brilliant. ¡°I don¡¯t have to work overtime today. So I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Lu Boyan took off his suit jacket and left it on the hanger in the room. He washed his hands and tentatively asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Have you prepared for the postgraduate entrance exam?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders lightly. ¡°In fact, I am sure I can pass the exam! But I don¡¯t want to fight without preparing, so I have been studying.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun finished the peeling. She neatly cut the apple into four pieces and removed the seeds. She handed them to Lu Boyan. ¡°Cousin-inw, how about eating some?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the apple, and there was no trace of the cuts made by the knife. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at cutting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a cardiac surgeon. I can even cut a person¡¯s heart with a knife, let alone an apple!¡± Xiao Yunyun chuckled. There seemed to be sunlight in her bright smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is for my cousin!¡±

    ¡°Let me take them.¡± Lu Boyan picked up the small fruit te on the tea table and ced the apple pieces on it. Then, he took it into the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an was leaning against the bed while she watched a movie. When she saw Lu Boyaning in, she put down the tabletputer and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing you talk with Yunyun. What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What we said is not the point.¡± Lu Boyan put down the fruit te. ¡°Yuechuan will arriveter.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment and then she reacted. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop Yuechuan froming here, and you can¡¯t tell Yunyun to leave in advance, either. It seems too deliberate.¡±

    ¡°So, do you want them to meet?¡± Su Jian¡¯an lowered her voice and looked out of the door with concern. ¡°Yunyun has been in a good state these days. I don¡¯t want her mood to be affected.¡±

    ¡°But she still has to stay in City A for some time. It¡¯s impossible for her to stay away from Yuechuan,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to intervene. If they really meet, they can handle it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat up and put a piece of apple in her mouth with a small fork. She frowned and said without warning, ¡°I want to eat cherries.¡±

    After the pregnancy, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s taste was as unpredictable as the weather in June. Lu Boyan had long gotten used to it. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°There are some cherries outside. I¡¯ll wash some for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan washed the cherries and went back to the room. Just then, the hospital¡¯s restaurant brought dinner, including four dishes, one soup of vegetables and meat. It was enough for three people to eat.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have a good appetite. After eating a bit, she put down the bowl and chopsticks and slowly drank the soup.

    Not long after, Xiao Yunyun also said that she was full. She offered to wash the dishes, then she picked up the bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but my principle is not to be a third wheel! I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun ran out of the suite like a gust of wind, and the elevator happened to stop on that very floor. She rushed in and pressed the button of the first floor.

    In fact, it was still early. She could only study if she left for home now. She didn¡¯t have the motivation to study that day. ¡°How about going to the supermarket to buy something to eat?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an answer, there was a ¡°Ding¡ª¡±, and the elevator door slowly opened.

    Xiao Yunyun was about to step out when a familiar figure appeared in front of her.

    The man was tall and handsome, with a casual and elegant style even in the formal business suit. Although he always looked like a frivolous person, he could still attract a group of girls and make people feel that he was reliable. Who else could be such a kind of person except for Shen Yuechuan?

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze,pletely forgetting to get out of the elevator.

    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator door automatically and slowly closed that Xiao Yunyun suddenly reacted and hurriedly said ¡°Ah¡±, as she was about to use her hand to stop the elevator door.

    ¡°So stupid!¡± Shen Yuechuan pressed the button to open the elevator outside the door. After the door was opened, he directly dragged Xiao Yunyun out and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous to stop the elevator door with your hands?¡±

 Chapter 590 - I Always Keep Him in My Mind

    <h4>Chapter 590 I Always Keep Him in My Mind</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun obviously knew that it was very dangerous.

    But when she saw Shen Yuechuan, her brain instantly crashed leaving her without any sense of safety!

    She unnaturally moved her hand that was grasped by Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan also seemed to feel that it was not proper, so he loosened his hand and broke the silence. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. In case of an ident, it will be irreparable.¡±

    ¡°It is a small probability event to meet with a faulty elevator. I shouldn¡¯t be so ¡®lucky¡¯.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders, pretending to not care about that and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you doing in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit your cousin.¡± Shen Yuechuan pretended to feel distressed and sighed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford the time to visit her during the day, so I have toe here now.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! I am also here to see my cousin! But¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at the door. ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tentatively asked, ¡°Maybe I can send you back.¡±

    ¡°Well, no, thanks.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to be ttered and waved her hand hurriedly. ¡°It only takes 30 minutes for me by taxi to go back. I won¡¯t bother you then! Go up and see my cousin. It¡¯s not convenient to see her when it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt indescribably disappointed and upset.

    But in the end, he slowly hid something in the depths of his eyes that had not yet been noticed by Xiao Yunyun. He nodded and said, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled at Shen Yuechuan and stepped out gracefully.

    As soon as she got out of the maternity building, Xiao Yunyun let out a long sigh of relief. But she still couldn¡¯t steady her crazy heartbeat.

    She suddenly started running as fast as she could.

    No one knew when the lights in the hospital¡¯s garden lit up and the whole garden was covered with warm yellow light. Xiao Yunyun grabbed her backpack and passed through these lights at an extremely fast speed. She didn¡¯t stop until she had run out of the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun got a chest congestion as if it was going to explode because running too fast and stopped too abruptly. She covered her chest and gasped hard. She could not help doubting that she would suffocate.

    Why would it be like this?

    During this period of time, she was either working or studying. In addition to eight hours of sleep, she had nned a tight schedule and got herself busy in the remaining 16 hours, which made her too tired to think of Shen Yuechuan.

    She thought that she had forgotten Shen Yuechuan.

    But why was her heart still beating so fast when she saw Shen Yuechuan again? Why was she still keen on the temperature of his palm when he held her hand?

    Xiao Yunyun realized that maybe unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t really forgotten Shen Yuechuan in all this time.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t being busy the best way to forget a person? Why didn¡¯t it work?

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not busy enough?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was feeling bad when her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Doctor Xu.

    Doctor Xu was a very famous cardiac surgeon in the world. What was even rarer was that he had an outstanding appearance. There were many female doctors and nurses in the hospital who fell in love with him openly and secretly. Xiao Yunyun also admired his achievements.

    As a matter of fact, Shen Yuechuan had even guessed that there might be something wrong with Doctor Xu, for he was so outstanding yet still unmarried.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan might have been jealous of Dr. Xu.

    Thinking about all that, Xiao Yunyun answered the phone. ¡°Doctor Xu?¡± Her tone was full of surprises.

    It was already time to get off work. Normally, a great doctor like Doctor Xu would not contact her.

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s me,¡± Dr. Xu said in a low voice. ¡°There has been an emergency in the department and I need someone toe back to help me. I contacted several other interns and they all said that they were busy. You...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯m now in Yinshan Road. If I¡¯m not going to be stuck in traffic then I¡¯ll be able to arrive at the hospital in about 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Xu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thene here as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone and an avable taxi happened toe over. She waved her hand and stopped it. ¡°Sir, go to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. I¡¯m in a hurry. Please drive faster.¡±

    The car soon stopped in front of the hospital. Xiao Yunyun went to the cafe next to the hospital and bought two cups of coffee. While carrying them, she went straight to the cardiac surgery department.

    Dr. Xu walked out of the office and happened to meet Xiao Yunyun who wasing out of the elevator. He called her and said, ¡°Yunyun, put the things down and follow me to the ward downstairs.¡±

    The interns¡¯ office was next to them. Xiao Yunyun hung her bag up in the office, took a cup of coffee from the paper bag and handed it to Dr. Xu. ¡°Here¡¯s a cup of matchatte. I¡¯ve bought two cups.¡±

    ¡°I just needed it.¡± Dr. Xu took it and wore a smile on his tired face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile was bright, which easily reminded people of the sunshine during summer. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to the ward.¡±

    After a busy night, Dr. Liang and others came to the hospital. Xiao Yunyun and Doctor Xu turned over their duties and got off work.

    After walking out of the hospital, Xiao Yunyun stretched herself and found that she had been busy all night. For quite some time, her waist and back had been stiff and her head was as heavy as lead.

    She would sleep until it was dark!

    Xiao Yunyun reached out to stop a taxi. At this time, one BMW760 stopped in front of her. The window beside the driver¡¯s seat slowly rolled down, revealing Doctor Xu¡¯s young and handsome face.

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Doctor Xu said. ¡°It¡¯s the morning rush hour. Let others who need it more take the taxis.¡±

    ¡°But, we¡¯re not going in the same direction.¡± Xiao Yunyun was a little embarrassed. ¡°If you drive me home and then go back then you¡¯ll have to take a long detour. It will dy your rest, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well then I will sleep all day today. So, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Doctor Xu got out of the car and opened the door for Xiao Yunyun. ¡°As for the direction, it will be okay if I have breakfast. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes. ¡°Doctor Xu, you don¡¯t need to bother treating me to breakfast.¡±

    Although they worked in the same department in the same hospital, and could be regarded as colleagues, Doctor Xu was a great person after all. He was also a revered god in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind.

    If a mortal had breakfast with their God, wouldn¡¯t she vite some Law of Heaven?

    Doctor Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had long heard that in this group of interns, Xiao Yunyun was the most straightforward one, but her straightforwardness could definitely be eptable. He finally realized it today.

    Doctor Xu smiled and thought for a moment. ¡°You also treated me to coffeest night. Just consider it as me paying you back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Xiao Yunyun waved her hand. ¡°That was used to show my reverence to you.¡±

    Doctor Xu frowned in amusement and said, ¡°Am I so old in your mind?¡± Seeing Xiao Yunyun being confused, he exined, ¡°Usually, people show their reverence to the old.¡±

    ¡°The old?¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°No, I often heard Xiaoxiao say that they would show their reverence to you.¡± Xiaoxiao was an intern who began working in the hospital at the same time as her.

    If it was a joke, the word could indeed also be used for the seniors, but Doctor Xu did not exin it to Xiao Yunyun and only gave her a meaningful look.

    Xiao Yunyun coughed and said in a serious but indifferent way, ¡°Doctor Xu, if the word can only be used for the old, then the ones who think you are old is not me, but Xiaoxiao and the others.¡±

    ¡°But they haven¡¯t said that I¡¯m old in front of me.¡± Doctor Xu looked serious, and said, ¡°You did, which makes me very sad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked embarrassed. ¡°Doctor Xu...¡±

    ¡°Your apology is too powerless. I don¡¯t ept it. What should I do?¡± Dr. Xu thought for a moment. ¡°You have to treat me to breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she really made Doctor Xu frustrated and nodded with a face full of willingness. ¡°Okay!¡±

    In the end, after breakfast, it was Doctor Xu who went to pay the bill. Xiao Yunyun looked very embarrassed. Doctor Xu sighed helplessly. ¡°Silly girl, I was just kidding with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Doctor Xu took out the car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    The ce where they had breakfast was not very far from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. In less than fifteen minutes, Doctor Xu stopped his car under her apartment. Xiao Yunyun thanked Doctor Xu politely and got off.

    After Doctor Xu drove away, Xiao Yunyun walked towards the door of the apartment. Just as she was about to swipe the card, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Following the sound, she saw that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ck Land Rover was parked on the road and he was getting out of it.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds before she came back to her senses. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You left it in the hospital yesterday.¡± Shen Yuechuan shook the iPad in his hand. ¡°Jian¡¯an asked me to bring it back to you. Yesterday, I thought that you might have fallen asleep, so I decided to send it back to you this morning. I didn¡¯t expect to see your gossip.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked seriously, ¡°Why did the one surnamed Xu send you back so early in the morning?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously wanted to tell him the whole story, but on second thought, she believed she had no reason to answer Shen Yuechuan¡¯s questions.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Xiao Yunyun did not answer but retorted bluntly.

    ¡°Even if it has nothing to do with me, I still have to take care of you.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You are a little girl who has just grown up. How can you be an opponent of that old man? Just say it, is he going after you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and did not deny it. ¡°So what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly looked serious. After a moment, he said, ¡°Although the man surnamed Xu is not very good, he is still better than a kid such as Qin Han. He can even give you advice in professional matters. For you, he is a good choice.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Yuck! I went back to workst night. Doctor Xu just sent me back this morning! Can¡¯t you think of something meaningful other than love?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tut-tutted and shook his head. ¡°You still think too simply of men.¡±

    No matter how gentlemanly a man is, if he was not interested in a girl, why would he send her home for no reason? Just like him in the past, if it were not because he liked Xiao Yunyun, then he would definitely ask the driver to send her home, but he had done it in person.

    Xiao Yunyun did not believe that Doctor Xu took a fancy to her. She grabbed the iPad from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Just because men like you are tooplicated, I must stay away from you!¡±

    After that, she ran upstairs with the iPad in her arms.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°How could she still be so naive after such a long time?¡±

 Chapter 591 - Boss Lu, Theres Something Wrong with You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 591 Boss Lu, There¡¯s Something Wrong with You (1)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was too naive, so Shen Yuechuan had to guard for her in person.

    As soon as he arrived at thepany, Shen Yuechuan dialed a number on his phone. ¡°Help me to get the information about a person.¡±

    ¡°Why do you always investigate on others these days?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was surprised, but more of his words were teasing, ¡°Are you addicted to investigating on people?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Shen Yuechuan ordered, ¡°He is in the internal cardiac surgery department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, a deputy chief physician surnamed Xu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake!¡± the man promised confidently. ¡°You can check your email in 15 minutes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down the phone. After less than fifteen minutes, theputer notified him about a new email. He clicked it and saw the detailed information about Dr. Xu.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s full name was Xu Fan, a native of City A, who was born in a schrly family. He was guaranteed to enter an Ivy League College. After graduation, he returned home and was invited to work as a heart cardiac surgery practitioner of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. He published several SCI theses at a young age and was recognized as a genius in the medical field.

    From college to the stage of a doctor¡¯s degree, Xu Fan had three girlfriends. They all dated with him for about two years, but they ended up breaking up in the end.

    The first girlfriend cheated on him and betrayed him. So he was the one who proposed breaking up. The second girlfriend proposed breaking up with him because he was going abroad. The third one broke up peacefully because of their improper personalities.

    At that time, when Shen Yuechuan had heard that Xu Fan was unmarried in his thirties, Shen Yuechuan had once guessed that there was something wrong with him.

    However, ording to the investigation report, Xu Fan¡¯s character and medical ethics were very good and reliable. Moreover, in the past two years, Xu Fan had been attending the blind dates arranged by his family.

    That was to say, even if Shen Yuechuan filtered his information personally, he could not pick out any stain from Xu Fan. And Xu Fan was indeed a nice young man.

    It seemed that he could rest assured and leave the task of taking care of Xiao Yunyun to such a person.

    Shen Yuechuan knocked on the table twice with his fingers and logged out of the mailbox.

    For a moment, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt as if his heart was somehow empty. He stared at theputer screen for a long time, and in the end, he just smiled bitterly.

    Even if Xu Fan¡¯s character was not good enough, what could he do?

    He simply was in no proper position to intervene in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s choice.

    What Shen Yuechuan did not know was that when he looked through Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu was also staring at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s information.

    Compared with Shen Yuechuan who had to find someone else to investigate, the way Dr. Xu used to get Xiao Yunyun¡¯s information was much simpler¡ªhe just needed to get the intern¡¯s information from a colleague in the hospital.

    Although the information on the intern¡¯s data was not very detailed, it was all that Dr. Xu needed to know.

    It was said on the information that Xiao Yunyun had been living in Australia beforest year. ording to some awarding records, Xiao Yunyun had been an excellent student since childhood, and her ability in the extracurricr events was also very good. Because of her excellent grades in college and her good foundation in Chinese, she had been chosen as an exchange student to study medical science at University A.

    Xiao Yunyun should be that kind of girl who was not only the beloved one in the professor¡¯s eyes but also a popr girl in the ssmate¡¯s group.

    Dr. Xu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distressed. Xiao Yunyun was so young, and she had already made a name for herself. There should be many people chasing after her. Since she was able to live in such a good apartment in such a good location, her family¡¯s situation should also be very good.

    There should be no problem for him to fall for an outstanding intern.

    The key issue was ¨C he might not be able to get this intern girl.

    Dr. Xu touched his forehead and sighed.

    Life was really unpredictable.

    Shen Yuechuan investigated Dr. Xu because of Xiao Yunyun. Dr. Xu wanted to understand Xiao Yunyun, so he did not miss a single piece of information on her data¡ªthis was like a strange biological chain.

    The person standing at the top of the chain was Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was not rxed either.

    She suddenly ran into Shen Yuechuanst night, and her heart surged for it for a long time. Finally, if she didn¡¯t go to work overtime in the hospital, she couldn¡¯t have guaranteed that she could peacefully spend the night.

    But now it seemed that though she sessfully survived from the night, she couldn¡¯t escape from the morning.

    When Shen Yuechuan mistook Dr. Xu for chasing after her, he didn¡¯t seem to react drastically. He was just seriously evaluating Dr. Xu.

    Although this was a reasonable reaction, Xiao Yunyun was still disappointed.

    For Shen Yuechuan, as long as she was with a good person, it wouldn¡¯t matter whom she was with, right?

    Xiao Yunyun slid down, and her whole body dipped into the water of the bathtub.

    What was she thinking about? Shen Yuechuan was her brother. She could be with anyone except for Shen Yuechuan.

    When she almost suffocated herself, Xiao Yunyun came out of the water like a fish. Then she stood up, put on a bath towel and went back to the room to sleep, but she failed to fall asleep as fast as she had imagined.

    After closing her eyes, her mind was full of Shen Yuechuan.

    After a while, it was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile.

    After a while, it was filled with his face calling her little girl.

    Then, she saw Shen Yuechuan looking at her intently. She was captivated by his bright eyes and would never return to the reality.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun felt her head heavy and her whole body ufortable. She didn¡¯t even know how she fell asleep.

    Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyun woke up feeling hungry, but she was willful and didn¡¯t want to order takeout. There was only an apple left in the refrigerator.

    She washed the apple and called Su Jian¡¯an while eating. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not at work today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very surprised. ¡°You are still an intern. How dare you drop off work?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun opened the wardrobe and chose among a row of clothes of different colors. In the end, she took out a white T-shirt and jeans. ¡°I finished today¡¯s workst night!¡±

    ¡°... So?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    ¡°So¡ªis Aunt Liu going to send you something to eatter?¡± Xiao Yunyun softly smiled a few times, ¡± Ask your cook to make something for me. I don¡¯t want to eat takeout...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to call back now,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Get ready ande over.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun arrived at the hospital, she happened to meet Aunt Liu who came to deliver food. She couldn¡¯t wait to help Aunt Liu carry the meal box together to the ward, and she didn¡¯t have time to say hello to Su Jian¡¯an before she started to eat in the restaurant.

    Su Jian¡¯an just ate some fresh fruit. Seeing Xiao Yunyun eating like a wolf, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything since you slept?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun did not raise her head. ¡°I am starving to death!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an put down the red and plump cherry, and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a calm expression. ¡°You clearly got off work yesterday, why did you run back to work overtime again?¡±

    ¡°The department was in urgent need of manpower.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked innocent. ¡°The others are either busy at home or with their boyfriends. The superior physician, who is single, called me to work until this morning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Xiao Yunyun a sympathetic look.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care about it. She drank thest mouthful of soup and wiped her mouth with a tissue. She naturally said, ¡°By the way, Shen Yuechuan sent me the iPad.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°He¡¯s so positive?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and stopped herself from thinking too much about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, and exined: ¡°He must just have the time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not say yes or no, and kept an eye on Xiao Yunyun quietly.

    Xiao Yunyun did not seem to be affected by Shen Yuechuan at all. Just like what she said, she misunderstood her feelings for Shen Yuechuan. It was not love. Instead, it was just a kind of dependence on her brother.

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly asked, ¡°How many days are left before your due date?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. ¡°Three days or four days.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem nervous at all, it¡¯s a little magical.¡± Xiao Yunyun ate a piece of honeydew melon.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Your cousin-inw is more nervous.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not helpining, ¡°Because my cousin-inw is nervous about you! Can¡¯t you stop saying this? I was tortured by the patientsst night, and I don¡¯t want you and my brother-inw to torture me again!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter and leaned on the sofa. She looked outside and sighed. ¡°I really want to go out for a walk.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a step back, ¡°I can¡¯t promise to go out with you!¡± While speaking, she had already made a defensive posture.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you so scared?¡±

    ¡°You, along with the two little guys in your belly, equal the bigger half of the world of cousin-inw.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was full of horror. ¡°I¡¯ll be crazy to take more than half of Lu Boyan¡¯s world away. In case something happens, I can¡¯t pay back even if I hit my head against the wall for a hundred times.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an originally wanted to incite Xiao Yunyun to go out with her, but it was obviously impossible for Xiao Yunyun to agree when she looked like this, so she had to give up.

    Not long after, the sun began to set, and Lu Boyan also came back from thepany. Xiao Yunyun smiled and greeted him.

    Lu Boyan was a little surprised. He looked at his watch and asked, ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got off work this morning.¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up and stretched. ¡°Cousin-inw, now that you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t be the third wheel. I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun left like a gust of wind, leaving only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an in the living room.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that something was wrong. She pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and looked at his watch, and the pointer pointed to 5:15.

    She looked up at Lu Boyan doubtfully. ¡°Yunyun¡¯s timetable is abnormal, and your schedule is even more abnormal¡ªhow did you get off work so early?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I went to a meeting in a partner¡¯spany this afternoon and came back directly after the meeting.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Does it count as skipping work?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, that¡¯s right.¡± Lu Boyan hid his insufferably arrogant look between his eyebrows. ¡°However, who do you think can control me?¡±

    In Lu Enterprises, without doubt, no one could control Lu Boyan.

    The problem was that he was not in thepany now.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, looking innocent and harmless. ¡°I think I can.¡±

    ¡°As Mrs. Lu, of course, you can.¡± Lu Boyan easily threw the problem back to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°But, how do you want to handle me, huh?¡±

    Having been married to Lu Boyan for so long, Su Jian¡¯an had not learned all of his tricks, but she had already mastered half of them.

    Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head, and there was a lot of inexplicable meaning in her smile. ¡°You will know in a while.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve be naughty.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Lu Boyan had lowered his head and kissed her on her lips.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was caught off guard. She could only make a vague sound and inadvertently opened her teeth.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Boyan recklessly deepened the kiss and took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s taste as much as he could.

    The setting sun shone through the window and the rays quietly sprinkled by the feet of Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan. It stretched the shadows of the two people, and the room was silent for a while. It was so quiet that it made people feel at ease.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms unconsciously wrapped around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. Perhaps because she was too close to Lu Boyan, her nose was full of Lu Boyan¡¯s smell, along with the sweetness in the air...

    Su Jian¡¯an felt at ease

 Chapter 592 - Boss Lu, Theres Something Wrong with You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 592 Boss Lu, There¡¯s Something Wrong with You (2)</h4>

    The next day.

    She did not know if it was because her due date was getting closer, Su Jian¡¯an woke up early in the morning, which was abnormal for her who had been addicted to sleep since she got pregnant.

    She opened her eyes, and subconsciously looked at the position next to her. She didn¡¯t know when Lu Boyan had woken up and was reading a book, leaning against the bed.

    For a handsome man who exuded the aura of a corporate elite, it would be fine if he was reading a finance rted book.

    However, at this moment, he was holding a book with a multicolored cover in his hand. The name of the book was ¡®The Book For Expectant Dads¡¯.

    It was more than strange for Lu Boyan to read such a book. It was more strange than Italian drinking American coffee!

    When Su Jian¡¯an saw the name of the book, sheughed and woke up. She stared at the cover and asked, ¡°Who bought it for you?¡±

    ¡°Daisy.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°she especially consulted her brother-inw. This book is the mostprehensive.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s words were serious, and Su Jian¡¯an endured for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She sat up and looked at him, and found that Lu Boyan had already reached thest few pages.

    She was even more surprised, ¡°When did you start reading it?¡±

    Lu Boyan said truthfully, ¡°Half a month ago.¡± After finishing his words, he found Su Jian¡¯an was holding back herughter and frowned. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt more and more strange as she spoke. ¡°You bought this book half a month ago. Why didn¡¯t I see you read it before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping it at thepany all the time. I always read it during the break after lunch.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s frown deepened and his tone was filled with doubt. ¡°What are you guysughing at?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised at all. ¡°So I am not the only one whoughs at you!¡±

    Yes, Su Jian¡¯an was not the only one tough at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have time to look for books. Half a month ago, he handed this task to Daisy.

    As a result, Daisy, whose mind was clear and capable, showed a confused expression in front of him for the first time. ¡°Boss Lu, sorry, can you repeat what you just said¡ªwhat are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°A book for expectant dads,¡± Lu Boyan repeated briefly. ¡°Pick one which is rtivelyprehensive.¡±

    Daisy nodded in a daze and gave him a book list during lunch at noon. Each book¡¯s name was followed by a brief introduction, as well as the author¡¯s information.

    It was the first time that Lu Boyan could not make a decision in front of his subordinates. He asked Daisy for her opinion. ¡°Which one do you think is better?¡±

    Daisy¡¯s hand trembled as she pointed at ¡°Expectant Dad Must Read¡± and said, ¡°When my sister was pregnant, my brother-inw had also looked for simr books. He said that this one was very good, just that... the title of the book is a little superficial.¡±

    Lu Boyan dismissed thement and asked Daisy to buy the book for him.

    Daisy went to a book website and chose the ¡± quickly delivered¡± service. Four hourster, the book was sent to the front desk of thepany.

    When Daisy went downstairs to get the book, the receptionist looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Daisy, are you going to be a father?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Daisy lowered her voice and said with a mysterious face, ¡°Boss Lu is going to see it!¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s face looked as if she had heard thenguage from outer space. Then, in less than half a day, this incident spread throughout Lu Enterprises.

    In the next few days, whether it was the top management or the basic employees of Lu Enterprises, everyone looked at Lu Boyan with a strange expression, and Shen Yuechuan even saw Lu Boyan with a ¡°puff¡± sound every time they met.

    Now, even Su Jian¡¯an had this kind of reaction.

    Lu Boyan closed the book slowly and circled Su Jian¡¯an in his arms. He looked at her confusedly and said, ¡°When you¡¯re done withughing, tell me what you areughing at.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the contrast is too big!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously. ¡°Not to mention the employees of yourpany, even I can¡¯t imagine you reading this kind of book.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not say anything.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the book and turned it over, and sure enough, the book had information about how to hold a child, how to pour milk for children, and how to change diapers. The pictures were well edited, and the wording was easy to understand¡ªjust because of this, it was in sharp discord with Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you looking at these?¡±

    Lu Boyan pressed his temple and admitted helplessly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I am afraid that I can¡¯t do it well.¡±

    He was ready to be a father, but it was not enough. He still wanted to be a good father.

    But one day, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t even know how to hold a newborn child. How could he be a qualified father?

    Therefore, he thought of learning from books.

    However, he did not expect that reading this kind of book would arouse the same effect as reading a joke.

    Looking at Lu Boyan¡¯s helpless look, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt soft from the bottom of her heart.

    She held Lu Boyan¡¯s face and said softly yet firmly, ¡°You must be a really good father.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, and the doorbell rang at this time. He got up and opened the door. When he came back, there were a few folders in his hand.

    Apparently, these documents were delivered from thepany.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have understood something, but she felt puzzled. She asked Lu Boyan, ¡°You¡¯re not going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be going for a few days,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°thepany¡¯s affairs are temporarily handed over to Yuechuan. If I need to deal with it, the assistant will send the documents over, or I will handle them on the line.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not have to think to know that it was because her estimated due date was imminent. Lu Boyan was not assured to let her stay in the hospital alone.

    She touched her lower abdomen. ¡°I wonder when these two little guys wille out.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows were suddenly tinted with soft light, which became warm and soft. ¡°Very soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised the corner of her lips, and her smile was full of expectations.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan began to deal with the documents sent by the assistant. Su Jian¡¯an had nothing to do, so she just sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the news.

    As soon as she opened the home page of a news website, a gossiping news attracted her attention.

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an is going to deliver in a private hospital, and Lu Boyan is abandoning his work to apany her.¡±

    There were a few pictures attached to the report, which were pictures of Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan going back to the hospital after a walk yesterday afternoon. The reporters were very good at grasping the right scene. Each picture showed the extremely beautiful appearance of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, which also vividly reflected the love between them.

    Some people in thements section were giving blessings, and some were envious, but most of them were sighing with emotions.

    Many people still remembered that when the rumors between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi were widely spread, they were suddenly exploded to get married. The bride was not Han Ruoxi, and there was a media photo of Han Ruoxi wiping her tears sadly.

    At that time, Han Ruoxi was popr, and Su Yuanyuan had added fuel to the fire. So Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s information was soon exposed on the Inte. The result was that Su Jian¡¯an was almost drowned by the rumors, and she was intercepted by Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans on the way to work.

    At that time, not to mention some unrted people who didn¡¯t think highly of the rtionship, even Su Jian¡¯an herself had no hope for this rtionship. Before Lu Boyan confessed to her, she even warned herself every day that she would divorce Lu Boyan two yearster. She didn¡¯t want to fall into a deep rtionship with Lu Boyan. Otherwise, when she finally left, she would be bloody all over.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to think that she and Lu Boyan could reach this stage.

    Fortunately, in the end, all of her efforts were not wasted.

    Perhaps it was just like thements of a stranger online, Su Jian¡¯an was favored by the luck when it came to love.

    After reading the news, Su Jian¡¯an closed the webpage. Right at the time, her mobile phone on the tea table received a new message and vibrated.

    She clicked a social app and saw a ¡°two¡± hanging on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s profile image. She clicked on the dialog box, and Luo Xiaoxi had sent a link. It happened to be the web page that Su Jian¡¯an had just browsed. She also left another sentence,

    ¡°They all say you¡¯re lucky. Bullshit, your luck is based on the premise that you¡¯ve persisted for more than ten years and never given up, okay?!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and replied Luo Xiaoxi with a few emojis. Then, she put down her phone to look for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was in another bedroom.

    The second bedroom was supposed to be an apany ward, but because there was no one to stay, it was used by Lu Boyan as a study.

    Lu Boyan was reading a document when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. He looked up and it turned out to be Su Jian¡¯an. He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips, and her eyes were bright and gentle. ¡°Nothing, you can continue to work.¡±

    She just stood at the door with a gentle smile and did not do anything to flirt with him. However, Lu Boyan still felt that at this moment, she had all kinds of moving charm.

    Lu Boyan folded the documents and looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment. ¡°If you continue to look like this, it will be difficult for me to work.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to understand what he meant on the surface. She looked at Lu Boyan innocently and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Lu Boyan gave a gentle order. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and slowly shook her head.

    Lu Boyan squinted dangerously and was about to threaten Su Jian¡¯an when he suddenly saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face be stiff. He suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held the door. ¡°My tummy hurts...¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a bang, Lu Boyan¡¯s head suddenly went nk for a second.

    But it was only for a second, following which Lu Boyan reacted. He rushed to the door, picked Su Jian¡¯an up, and went back to the room. He ced her on the bed and pressed the emergency rm bell next to the bed.

    The pain was beyond Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s imagination. She curled up in bed in pain, and soon her face turned pale, but she clenched her teeth and prevented herself from snorting.

    Lu Boyan was even more nervous than her. Once she made a sound, Lu Boyan would definitely be out of control.

    However, it did not mean that her pain could escape from Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and pushed aside the long hair scattered on her cheek, trying tofort her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. The doctor wille soon.¡± His voice couldn¡¯t help trembling, revealing that he was the one who was afraid.

    Lu Boyan had clearly practiced this scene for countless times in his mind.

    However, when it really came at this moment, when he saw Su Jian¡¯an curled up on the bed, his thoughts were disarrayed.

    He knew that the doctor and nurse must be on the way, but he couldn¡¯t help pressing the emergency bell several times.

 Chapter 593 - The Price for Welcoming a New Life

    <h4>Chapter 593 The Price for Weing a New Life</h4>

    After two years of marriage, it was the first time that Su Jian¡¯an saw Lu Boyan being so anxious that he was out of control.

    He dominated the business empire of Lu Enterprises for more than a decade. He had experienced the initial hardships, and also experienced the crisis at the peak. Su Jian¡¯an thought that he had already cultivated the ability to stay calm in front of anything.

    However, Lu Boyan had lost his usual calmness because she was the one involved.

    Su Jian¡¯an forced out a smile and reminded Lu Boyan, ¡°Give mom a call.¡±

    Looking at this situation, the two little guys in her belly were about to run out to meet them. Tang Yn had specially told them yesterday that they must call her first before calling anything else.

    Lu Boyan suddenly remembered that he should inform Tang Yn. He took out his mobile phone, tried several times to unlock it and dialed Tang Yn¡¯s phone number once he was sessful.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expected delivery date was tomorrow. When Tang Yn received the phone call, she waspletely stunned. After a few seconds, she reacted. She was so excited that she said incoherently, ¡°Okay, okay, I know... I¡¯ll let Old Qian send me there now! Boyan, take good care of Su Jian¡¯an. Tell her not to be afraid. I¡¯ll be there soon, soon...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid. She just felt pain.

    Because of the professional knowledge she had learned, she knew the human body like the palm of her hand and had a general understanding of the process of delivery. So even a few days before the estimated delivery date, she was not nervous at all.

    She simply felt that she could just leave everything to the doctor. She did not need to worry too much.

    As for the pain, it could not be avoided, so she had to endure it.

    Until this moment, when the real pain came, she knew that she had thought in a simple way. Each pain was like a heavy hammer hitting hard on her belly. Her belly became stiff and the pain was much more than she had imagined.

    When the second wave of pain hit her, Su Jian¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t help frowning and groaning.

    Lu Boyan clutched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly. He felt a piercing pain in his heart, but he could do nothing about it.

    From the moment he knew Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant, Lu Boyan had been happy.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt regret.

    If he had known that the moment he had been looking forward to finally caused Su Jian¡¯an to suffer so much, he might have made apletely different choice.

    He kissed the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, and his voice was full of guilt. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, why are you apologizing?¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt funny. ¡°When a new life is born, someone has to pay a price. You are the president of Lu Enterprises, so you should know better than me that there is no free lunch.¡±

    The pain was far beyond the limits of her endurance. Cold sweat quickly appeared on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead, and a few strands of ck hair on the corner of her forehead were wet by the sweat. The sweat stuck to her white forehead and made her look lifeless.

    Lu Boyan wiped away the sweat on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. He pressed his lips on her forehead and said softly, ¡°Just hold on for a little longer. The doctor will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and nodded. She weakly maintained her smile. ¡°It will end soon. Don¡¯t worry too much, I can bear it.¡±

    Lu Boyan also knew Su Jian¡¯an wasforting him.

    He held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s small hands in both hands and looked at her with warm and affectionate eyes. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I love you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips¡ªit was strange. The interval between the birth pangs became shorter and shorter, and the pain grew stronger and stronger, but she felt that the pain in her belly seemed to have eased a lot.

    She slowly held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I love you too.¡± Although her voice was weak, her tone was firm.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweaty forehead, and a smile finally appeared on his serious face.

    At this time, the doctor and nurse hurriedly pushed the operating bed into the room.

    Dr. Han, who was in charge of the operation, was a famous female expert in the country. As soon as she came in, she first checked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s situation and calmly arranged everything in order. In the end, she was just about to call the nurse to help transfer Su Jian¡¯an to the operating bed, when she saw that Lu Boyan had already brought Su Jian¡¯an over.

    Dr. Han smiled and ordered other people, ¡°Send Mrs. Lu to the delivery room. Hurry up!¡±

    The delivery room was on the fourth floor. A group of doctors, nurses, and Lu Boyan apanied Su Jian¡¯an into the room.

    When they entered the elevator, a sharp pain hit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s abdomen. She snorted subconsciously. Lu Boyan touched her face, and then frowned deeper.

    Dr. Hanforted her and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, hang in there. The delivery room is a few steps ahead.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not have the strength to speak. She closed her eyes and motioned that she had heard it.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand all the time. ¡°I will apany you inside.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an squeezed out a smile weakly. ¡°Mm,¡± she said.

    At this time, ¡°Ding¡ª¡± the door of the elevator slid open, and they arrived on the fourth floor.

    Under Dr. Han¡¯s lead, Su Jian¡¯an was quickly pushed into the delivery room. But Lu Boyan was stopped by the nurse outside the door, and could only watch Su Jian¡¯an getting farther and farther away from him.

    His face turned cold, and he stared at the nurse gloomily, waiting for a reasonable exnation.

    The nurse who had just started her job was so frightened that she sweated badly. Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you... going in to apany her in herbor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Boyan said, raising his brows. ¡°Can you step aside now?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, here¡¯s the thing¡ª¡± The nurse exined with trepidation. ¡°Before entering the delivery room, you need to change into a sterilized and isted uniform. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Lu Boyan realized that he really could not enter the delivery room like this, so his face softened a little and he followed the nurse to the changing room.

    When Lu Boyan changed his clothes, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pain had reached its peak.

    It was not the kind of psychological pain that she had experienced before, but physical pain. It was sharp and direct, and every attack seemed to challenge her physical limit. She had no doubt that she would faint the very next second.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, if you can¡¯t stand it, you can make a sound.¡± Dr. Hanforted her, ¡°Here are all people who have given birth to children. We know how much pain you are enduring at this time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an let out a bitterugh. Finally, she could not hold it in any longer and started to hum.

    When Lu Boyan came in, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair had beenpletely wet with sweat, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes from time to time. She was obviously suffering a great pain.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart seemed to be tightly strangled by something. He took a few steps to the bedside, but found that he could do nothing. So he held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her head to look at Lu Boyan and managed to squeeze out a smile, indicating that he could rest assured.

    Lu Boyan used a soft sterilized towel to wipe the sweat off Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Jian¡¯an, we can still choose to have an operation.¡± He did not want to see Su Jian¡¯an suffer so much pain.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was not willing to have a cesarean section, so she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s thest choice.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and looked at Dr. Han.

    Dr. Han just said, ¡°On the premise of the safety of the woman, we respect the opinions of the women and their families.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not need such an official answer. He asked seriously, ¡°What if I ask for surgery now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dr. Han nodded. ¡°Doing the operation now can relieve Mrs. Lu¡¯s pain to the greatest extent, but for the fetus...¡±

    After that, Dr. Han professionally analyzed the pros and cons of two ways of childbirth with Lu Boyan. In conclusion, one of them could relieve the pain of pregnant women, and the other could allow the fetus to have an adaptation process.

    Thetter might be able to enhance the resistance of the little guy who just came to this world¡ªthis was also the reason Su Jian¡¯an did not choose cesarean section at the beginning.

    After listening to Dr. Han¡¯s analysis, Lu Boyan¡¯s tight eyebrows slightly loosened, as if he had made a decision.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan too well. She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and there was a pleading tone in her voice. ¡°Can you wait a bit longer? What if I can give birth to them naturally?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Dr. Han and asked, ¡°How long will she endure?¡±

    Dr. Han looked at the helping nurse who immediately answered, ¡°Her womb is three fingers wide open.¡±

    Dr. Han shook her head and said seriously, ¡°The individual conditions are different. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± He stopped and pondered for a moment, and then added cautiously, ¡°But now that Mrs. Lu is already in such a horrible pain, she may suffer more pain than other pregnant women. In that case...¡±

    Before Dr. Han could finish her words, another wave of pain hit Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an originally wanted to try to hold it silently, but the pain this time was sharper than before, as if it was going to tear her into two pieces. She couldn¡¯t help screaming in pain, trying to relieve the pain.

    However, it turned out that all efforts to ease the pain were futile in the face of the pain before the delivery process.

    Lu Boyan returned to the surgical bed. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡± There was deep anxiousness in his voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Boyan. She saw the tenderness andfort in his eyes at first sight.

    She was defeated under Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze. She felt a wave of grievance, but in the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She allowed the tears to flow down from the corner of her eyes andined, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s dry hand caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweaty face.

    Her skin was already light-colored. Under the torment of pain, her face was white like a pure white paper. Even her lips lost their color. She was no longer as energetic as she used to be.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows knitted into a knot. ¡°Jian¡¯an, let¡¯s do the operation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could say anything when the nurse came over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, the olddy and Mr. Su are here.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. Can you be here by yourself?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Mm,¡± she said, and her breath was rather shallow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a doctor here.¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and told Dr. Han, ¡°Please inform me immediately if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Dr. Han quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan took off the disinfectant clothes. Before he left, he looked back at Su Jian¡¯an with a worried expression until Su Jian¡¯an gave him a positive look. Then he turned away and left the delivery room.

 Chapter 594 - She is Your Wife, You will Make the Decision

    <h4>Chapter 594 She is Your Wife, You will Make the Decision</h4>

    Forty-five minutes ago, in the Orchid Gardens.

    After hanging up Lu Boyan¡¯s call, Tang Yn quickly changed into her shoes and ran out.

    After getting in the car, she suddenly remembered that she should inform Su Yicheng.

    When Lu Boyan called her just now, he almost couldn¡¯t speak clearly, so he couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Thinking of this, Tang Yn dialed Su Yicheng¡¯s number.

    Su Yicheng had been very calm since he was a child. Thanks to his character, even if he had lost his mother in his twenties, he still developed his own career and took good care of his only sister.

    Tang Yn thought that Su Yicheng could at least keep calm when she heard that Su Jian¡¯an was going to deliver.

    But it turned out that Tang Yn not only overestimated Lu Boyan, but also overestimated Su Yicheng.

    After receiving the call, Su Yicheng waspletely stunned. It took him a long time to find his voice back. ¡°Isn¡¯t the expected delivery date tomorrow? How could it be in advance?¡±

    ¡°The expected delivery period was originally estimated, and the uracy rate is not high...¡±

    Before Tang Yn could finish her words, she was interrupted by Su Yicheng. ¡°Auntie, is the change of estimated date of delivery dangerous to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the genuine worry in Su Yicheng¡¯s tone, Tang Yn would think that she had misheard his words. Sheughed and replied, ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry, one day earlier than the due date is not a premature delivery.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s tone was impassive. He really did not know whether Su Jian¡¯an was going to deliver safely and he had no clue on what he should do.

    Luo Xiaoxi could not stand it anymore and grabbed Su Yicheng¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Aunt Tang, I am Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Tang Yn couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Yicheng... all right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°The good news is too sudden. He can¡¯t digest it for a while, and his IQ has temporarily fallen off. Auntie, we¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡±

    The topic finally returned to the right track. Tang Yn breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I called to ask you to go to the hospital. When Yicheng asked me that question, I was misled by him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed, and Tang Yn too couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I am on my way to the hospital. You and Yicheng should also hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Luo Xiaoxi answered, ¡°Auntie, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    When Luo Xiaoxi put down her mobile phone, Su Yicheng¡¯s mind was still nk.

    After his mother passed away, he understood that Jian¡¯an was his only kin in the world. No matter how he was, he should take good care of Su Jian¡¯an.

    In the end, he did live up to his promise.

    But now, Su Jian¡¯an was going to have a baby and was about to be a mother. He had no idea what to do as an elder brother.

    Luo Xiaoxi reached out her hand and waved it in front of Su Yicheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not realize what was going on. ¡°Who left?¡± he asked.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi threw an idiotic look to Su Yicheng. ¡°I mean we should go to the hospital!¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi closed her eyes and exined patiently, ¡°Jian¡¯an is going to deliver and you can do nothing about it. So what we need to do now is to go to the hospital and apany Jian¡¯an outside the delivery room. Mr. Su Yicheng, do you understand my words?¡±

    Su Yicheng thought about it and felt that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words were very reasonable. His frowning eyebrows finally rxed, and he kissed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lips hard. Then turned around and rushed into the cloakroom to get changed.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng¡¯s back and shook her head. She felt that her decision to not have a baby for the time being was absolutely correct.

    After 45 minutes, Tang Yn and Su Yicheng arrived at the hospital almost at the same time.

    Luo Xiaoxi greeted Tang Yn and quickly found that Tang Yn¡¯s shoes were different. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fashionable.¡±

    Tang Yn discovered that she wore different shoes and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of it. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    The three people rushed to the door of the delivery room as fast as they could. After asking, they came to know that Su Jian¡¯an had been inside the room for a long time, and Lu Boyan was there to apany her.

    Only the husbands were allowed to apany their wives in the delivery room, so they couldn¡¯t go in. Tang Yn had to ask the nurse to tell Lu Boyan that they had arrived.

    Lu Boyan quickly came out from the delivery room, which was beyond their expectation.

    They almost subconsciously went to Lu Boyan. Su Yicheng, who was in front of the way, asked, ¡°How is Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Lu Boyan told them about the situation, and the long corridor was suddenly shrouded in silence.

    They all knew that the delivery process was painful, but Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled too hard. They couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain Su Jian¡¯an was suffering in the ward.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes swept across everyone. ¡°I want Jian¡¯an to have the operation,¡± he said in a deep voice.

    After that, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes stopped on Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s elder brother. When he made this decision, he should ask for Su Yicheng¡¯s opinion.

    Su Yicheng hesitated for half a second and looked at Lu Boyan solemnly and calmly. ¡°When I persuaded her to marry you, I had already handed her over to you. Jian¡¯an is your wife. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether Jian¡¯an will have the cesarean section.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boyan, you can make the decision.¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°It really hurts to deliver naturally, and it¡¯s rtively safe to have a cesarean section. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and turned back to the delivery room.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s uterus had only opened up three fingers, but she was sweating from head to toe due to the pain.

    Upon seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s return, Su Jian¡¯an could no longer hold it. She clutched at his hand with all her might. Her fingernails dug deeply into his palm, forming noticeable trails in the palm.

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jian¡¯an was unconscious and did not care about the pain. He put his hand on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I have discussed with your brother and decided to let you have the operation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was in so much pain that she felt weak. She wanted to say something, but tears ran down before her words.

    Lu Boyan wiped away the tears at the corner of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°The surgery will be fast. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of pain. In addition, Dr. Han said that she was in ordance with the conditions of the cesarean section, so she could only choose topromise.

    Lu Boyan turned to look at Dr. Han and said, ¡°Let her have the surgery.¡±

    Dr. Han asked the nurses to get the equipment ready, and the anesthetic physician also began to prepare. She walked to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I need to talk to you alone.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that there was something wrong with Su Jian¡¯an, so he followed Dr. Han to the corner of the operating room.

    Dr. Han stood still and looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. She found that Lu Boyan¡¯s look was frightening. She was stunned and even needed courage to open her mouth. ¡°Mr. Lu, now it seems that Mrs. Lu¡¯s surgery will go well.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face softened a little. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you that Mrs. Lu may ask you to go out, which means that she won¡¯t allow you to apany her.¡± Dr. Han looked in the direction of Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I suggest that you listen to Mrs. Lu¡¯s advice.¡±

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t remembered it wrong, even if it¡¯s a C-section, our hospital allows the husband to be there,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°you need to tell me the reason.¡±

    ¡°In the case with absolute certainty that the disinfection ispletely done, we do allow the husband to apany, and it is true that some wives ask the husbands to be there.¡± Dr. Han said, ¡°But Mrs. Lu is a medical examiner, so she must know very well about the process of the C-section. Then she must be clear that the scene of the operation is beyond ordinary people¡¯s tolerance. For the sake of you, she may not agree with you to be there. In addition, our doctor does not rmend the husband to apany during the cesarean.¡±

    When most of the doctors went to work, they spent most of their time in the operating room. They had long been ustomed to all kinds of bloody scenes.

    However, for ordinary people, not to mention the bloody scene of surgery, even a slightly bloody picture would be too much for them.

    As a result, most hospitals did not allow the husbands to apany during the C-section. This hospital allowed it just because it cost everyone a lot of hospitalization expenses. Of course, at thest minute, the doctors would patiently persuade the women and husbands not to let the men stay inside.

    When encountering those who insisted on apanying the pregnant woman, all doctors needed to do was to take out a few pictures of the operation, and they could sessfully stop their intention.

    Of course, Dr. Han did not dare to scare Lu Boyan with the photos. In addition, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s professional background made her choose to talk to Lu Boyan patiently.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was all on Dr. Han¡¯sst sentence, ¡°You don¡¯t rmend apanying during the delivery.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dr. Han said, ¡°because the scene of surgery is rtively... um... bloody. We are worried that it will leave a psychological shadow in your mind and affect your life in the future.¡±

    ¡°What about my wife?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked, ¡°how would Jian¡¯an feel during the operation?¡±

    Dr. Han was a little surprised. Generally speaking, when it came to this point, if he had seen the photo the husband who loved his wife deeply would begin to give up and solemnly say that his lover would be left for them to look after and ask them to ensure the safety of his wife and the fetus.

    Under the huge visual impact, almost no one remembered to ask what would happen to the pregnant woman during the surgery or whether she would be scared or painful.

    But Lu Boyan asked.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the man¡¯s psychological endurance was too strong or because no matter when, he always took Su Jian¡¯an seriously. What he first considered was always Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s feelings.

    For the first time, Dr. Han really envied a woman and said, ¡°The cesarean section is done with only partly anesthesia, but the women won¡¯t feel pain. ording to the reactions of most pregnant women, only when the children¡¯s heads separate from their mother¡¯s bodies, they will feel a little pain. You can rest assured that we will not only ensure the safety of the fetus but also greatly relieve Mrs. Lu¡¯s pain.¡±

    Lu Boyan still looked solemn.

    Dr. Han added, ¡°As far as apanying during the delivery is concerned, you can discuss it with Mrs. Lu.¡±

    At this time, the anesthetic physician, the equipment nurse, and the surgical assistants were all ready. They were waiting for Dr. Han to announce the start of the operation.

    Lu Boyan went back to the bedside of the operation. Su Jian¡¯an was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, and her breathing was so weak as if it would stop at any time.

    However, even in this state, Su Jian¡¯an still felt Lu Boyan. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him weakly. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    The cesarean section was an operation, and it was not allowed to be apanied.

    Shouldn¡¯t Lu Boyan go out?

 Chapter 595 - A Little Boy, And A Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 595 A Little Boy, And A Little Girl</h4>

    Lu Boyan had never seen such a weak Su Jian¡¯an.

    Her face was as pale as a piece of paper that had just been made. When it came to activities that basically did not require much effort like speaking, it was like a difficult challenge to her.

    Just in this short moment, Lu Boyan made a decision.

    He held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that she was in too much pain, so she heard it wrong. She looked at Lu Boyan doubtfully.

    Lu Boyan repeated, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an forced out a smile, and said with a slight breath, ¡°Idiot, the cesarean section is an operation, and you are not allowed to stay here.¡± At least in other hospitals, it was like this.

    ¡°This is a hospital belonging to Lu Enterprises, and whether the C-section can be apanied is up to my decision.¡± Lu Boyan wiped the sweat on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, you need to preserve your strength.¡±

    Lu Boyan wanted to apany her during the cesarean section, so Su Jian¡¯an was in no mood to care about her strength.

    The reason why she epted the cesarean section was in order to ensure the safety of her and the two little guys. There was also another reason, which was that the cesarean section did not allowpanion.

    She was very clear about the process of natural birth and the cesarean section. Such a scene was like the transformation of life. Even she, who had taken the scalpel, felt that it was beyond the eptable range.

    Not to mention Lu Boyan, who had never seen such a situation.

    ¡°No, you go out.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to get rid of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I will lose my feeling below the waist. I¡¯ll lie here like an experimental mouse. Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s too ugly.¡±

    Lu Boyan easily found a solution. ¡°Have I told you that I like small white mice the most among all the creatures?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me most?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°The person I like the most is you. The little white mouse is you, and the person is also you. I have no reason to leave.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t think of ying tricks on herself, so she was speechless.

    ¡°... ¡±

    Finally, Su Jian¡¯an could only put on a solemn attitude: ¡°Boyan, believe me, you should go out and wait.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not reject her directly. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor. You can¡¯t stand the scene of a surgery,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said slowly, ¡°After the first anatomy ss, I couldn¡¯t eat anything for a few days, and I used to vomit when drinking water. What you seeter is more real than what I saw in the anatomy ss. So¡ªyou shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t leave you alone at this time.¡± Lu Boyan sat down. ¡°Dr. Han has already talked to me, you don¡¯t need to repeat.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade Lu Boyan, so she called Dr. Han over, hoping that Lu Boyan could listen to Dr. Han.

    Dr. Han just shrugged and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m afraid that nobody can achieve what you can¡¯t do in front of Mr Lu.¡±

    Thest hope was also shattered. Su Jian¡¯an deliberately threatened Lu Boyan. ¡°You will definitely regret it.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not scared at all. ¡°I will be more regretful if I go out at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Honey...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to coax Lu Boyan out with honey-tongue tactics, but before she could say anything, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss fell on her lips.

    Lu Boyan kissed her with some strength, and the doctors and nurses next to him pretended that they didn¡¯t see anything. Su Jian¡¯an suddenly forgot what she was going to say.

    After a while, Lu Boyan slowly left Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Mom and Yicheng are waiting for you outside, I¡¯ll stay here with you¡ªthis is my final decision.¡±

    In other words, it was useless for Su Jian¡¯an to say anything.

    Of course, Lu Boyan knew that the scene he was going to see might bring him an unprecedented visual shock.

    However, in less than an hour, Su Jian¡¯an would give birth to their children and be a mother, and he would also be a father from then on.

    For him, such a moment had a special meaning.

    What¡¯s more, this hour might be the most helpless moment in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s life.

    He did not want to hide outside the delivery room and wait for everything to be over just because he was afraid. He did not want to wait for Su Jian¡¯an to be sent out by a group of strange doctors and nurses. He also did not want their children to not be with their parents when they came to this world.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan, and her tone softened helplessly. ¡°If you are affected in the future, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You just have to be responsible for me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    The atmosphere in the operating room seemed to be light all of a sudden. When the nurse came over, she finally felt relieved and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, we need to make some preparations before the operation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an probably knew what the nurse needed to do, so she nodded and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was worried about. He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re here. I¡¯m not interested in other things.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and felt that the sudden pain seemed to be less intense.

    She did not say it, but at this moment, she was grateful to Lu Boyan from the bottom of her heart.

    She knew the process of cesarean and that she basically would have no ufortable feeling during the process. But this was the first time that she had been in the hands of others in the surgical bed. She used to be the one standing beside the operating table.

    She was not as scared as an ordinary pregnant woman, but she was still a little nervous more or less.

    But now, the only tension had disappeared, and it could not be denied that it was because of Lu Boyan.

    Dr. Han must have told Lu Boyan that the scene of the operation was beyond ordinary people¡¯s tolerance. But in the end, Lu Boyan still chose to stay with her¡ªEven if it was just this, Su Jian¡¯an felt that the pain she had suffered in the past few hours was worth it.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± With a swish, a green curtain was pulled up, just in front of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chest, blocking her and Lu Boyan¡¯s vision. The fully armed doctors and nurses were all on the other side of the curtain.

    The assistant nurse told Dr. Han, ¡°The operation is ready.¡±

    In order to ensure the operation¡¯s safety and smoothness, Dr. Han examined carefully. After confirming that everything was right, she nodded and said, ¡°The anesthetist can get ready.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you ready?¡± The anesthetist said, ¡°If you are ready, I will give you an anesthetic.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly. Then she felt a sudden slight sting in her waist, and before she had time to carefully feel the pain, she slowly lost consciousness below the waist.

    After that, there were the sounds of the surgical instruments colliding with the tray, and the cold sound from metals, which didn¡¯t sound soft or warm at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly.

    She suddenly felt lucky that Lu Boyan chose to stay. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know if she would cry.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s movement and wrapped her hand with his. Heforted her softly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, rx.¡± Dr. Han¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The operation will end soon. Mr. Lu is here, and we are here too. Nothing will happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an mumbled in a low voice. In the end, she did not have the courage to open her eyes. She just closed them tightly and clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand forcefully.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and his heart felt soft as if it had been soaked in warm water. Slight pain was apanied with each heartbeat.

    He looked forward to the children of him and Su Jian¡¯an toe to this world. Simrly, he also hoped that everything woulde to an end quickly so that Su Jian¡¯an would no longer have to suffer this kind of torture.

    Lu Boyan wrapped Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand in his palms, as if he was carefully protecting a treasure.

    His palm was very warm, but it could not stop Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s palm from bing cold.

    Not long after, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s breathing suddenly became weak and long. Lu Boyan called her, ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not respond.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stood up all of a sudden and the guard nurse was startled by his movement.

    Fortunately, the nurse¡¯s reaction was fast enough. She hurriedlyforted, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is fine. She may have used up too much physical strength just now and is a little tired. Now she is asleep.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°Is it the normal situation?¡±

    He knew that the answer was yes, but under Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze, the nurse still felt guilty when she nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal.¡±

    People who majored in medicine all believed in science.

    But at this moment, the nurse couldn¡¯t help praying in her heart that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s surgery must be very, very smooth, and her physical recovery must be very good.

    Otherwise, in case of an ident, even if it was not serious, the doctors and nurses who participated in this operation would not have a good result. Perhaps, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to stay in City A.

    Even if the nurse said that this situation was normal, Lu Boyan was still worried. He wrapped his hands tightly around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cold hand and stared at her all the time. He could even see her every breath.

    Before long, Dr. Han told the nurse to get a towel ready and said that the head of the child had left the mother¡¯s body.

    Dr. Han thought that Lu Boyan would stand up to watch, so she specially took a look at him. However, maybe Lu Boyan didn¡¯t heard her words or he was not interested in the little guy who had just stepped on the world. He didn¡¯t even turn his head to take a look. His focus and sight had been on Su Jian¡¯an all the time.

    It was pretty good, though. Anyway, even if Lu Boyan looked in their direction, they had to stop him.

    Otherwise, seeing that they had cut such a big scratch on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s belly, Lu Boyan would never give them a good look in the future.

    The first child soon separated from the mother. One nurse skillfully wrapped the child with a towel, and the other nurse recorded the exact birth time.

    The following things went much smoother. The second child was quickly cut from the umbilical cord. The nurse came over with a towel and smiled. ¡°Oh, this is a little princess. It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°The little fellow who was picked up by Dr. Han first is a boy. As soon as he was born, he already has a younger sister.¡±

    Dr. Han breathed a sigh of relief, pressed the curtain and called Lu Boyan: ¡°Mr. Lu, do you want to see the children? A little boy, and a little girl.¡±

    All of Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was on Su Jian¡¯an. Hearing Dr. Han¡¯s words, he turned his head in bewilderment.

    At this moment, the child¡¯s loud cry resounded through the delivery room.

 Chapter 596 - Hello, Im Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 596 Hello, I¡¯m Your Father</h4>

    Lu Boyan had heard few babies crying over the past 30 years.

    But at this moment, he heard the babies of him and Su Jian¡¯an crying.

    For a few seconds, Lu Boyan felt like he was shrouded in something. The rhythm of his heartbeat was faster than ever as if his heart was going to jump out of his chest.

    After a while, Lu Boyan realized that he was in a state of euphoria.

    He had once wondered why others would describe it as ¡°like a ray of sun brightening my life.¡±

    At that moment, he finally knew how it felt.

    The babies were more than two new lives.

    They were created by him and Su Jian¡¯an with love. They were rted by blood with him and Su Jian¡¯an. He thought that the babies¡¯ arrival in this world had filled in the missing part of his life. He realized that his life would beplete from then on.

    He was Tang Yn¡¯s only son, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s husband, the president of Lu Enterprises, and the two babies¡¯ father from that moment on.

    He would bring up the two kids with Su Jian¡¯an as his father had done until the day they could take care of themselves.

    Lu Boyan bent over and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweaty forehead, then he slowly stood up.

    Two nurses walked over, each holding an infant with a smile. ¡°The baby boy was born five minutes earlier than the girl, so he¡¯s her elder brother. Mr. Lu, you may hold them in your arms.¡±

    Lu Boyan was at a loss for the first time when he gazed at the two babies.

    They were too tiny and only a little bit bigger than his palm. Their skin was red, and they looked so tender and delicate that he didn¡¯t dare to touch them at will.

    The nurse looked at Lu Boyan. She realized for the first time that the man, who was a legend, was also flesh and blood. He was as excited as most fathers when he saw the infants, although he was more reserved.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, take it easy.¡± The nurse encouraged him with a smile. ¡°Hold the baby the way I do.¡±

    It urred to Lu Boyan that he had learned from ¡®The Book For Expectant Fathers¡¯ how he should hold an infant. He had especially read that chapter for several times.

    He thought that he had a good memory. At that moment, however, it took him a long time to recall the procedures, only after which did he dare to take the baby in his arms.

    The little thing looked dirty with blood all over her body. Her small fist was lifted to her mouth while her eyes were closed. Her faint breathing was barely audible.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s your daughter that you¡¯re holding.¡± Another nurse walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Here¡¯s her elder brother.¡±

    The baby boy was heavier, not as delicate as his sister. He was quiet, with eyes closed, and he looked a bit like Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan motioned for the nurse to give him the baby boy. The nurse hesitated. ¡°Mr. Lu, you may need to hand his sister to Xiao Zhang first, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can do it.¡± Lu Boyan was in a rare good mood. He stretched out his other arm and took the baby boy.

    The infant boy moved his little arms in Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace as if he had felt him. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Boyan.

    ¡°His eyes are so beautiful!¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t help eximing in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a baby with such good-looking eyes!¡±

    Perhaps the infant boy heard the praise, or he knew that he was in his father¡¯s arms. He kicked his legs and grinned at Lu Boyan.

    In an instant, Lu Boyan felt overwhelmed with joy as if his heart had been filled up with warmth and flowers.

    He raised the corner of his lips and greeted the little guy with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your father.¡±

    It seemed that the little thing could understand Lu Boyan¡¯s words. The boy fixed his dark eyes on him as he raised his little hand with a smile.

    Lu Boyan, who had always looked solemn, beamed with an expression of gentle affection, no longer looking like the unapproachable president of Lu Enterprises.

    The nurse found that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to part from his two babies who weren¡¯t supposed to stay with him for too long. So she said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, we need to bathe your babies first. You may take care of Mrs. Lu.¡±

    The nurse¡¯s words diverted Lu Boyan¡¯s attention away from his babies. He handed them to her and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled as he saw the nurses leave with the babies in their arms. Then he noticed the scene on the other side of the green curtain¡ª

    He saw the blood. There was blood everywhere.

    There was blood all over the operating table and also on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s belly, and on the doctor¡¯s gloves.

    Lu Boyan had seen extensive blood twice over the past 30 years.

    The first time was when his father had a car ident.

    It was the second time¡ªthe blood he saw was all from Su Jian¡¯an.

    The pungent odor of blood suddenly rushed into Lu Boyan¡¯s nose. He felt dizzy while his heart ached sharply as if it had been hit by a hammer.

    He then realized why Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t want him to apany her inbor¡ªhe would never forget the scene.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, stop looking at it.¡± Dr. Han finished stitching and cut the thread. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you only saw me stitch. You would be even more disgusted if you saw the surgical procedures. However, it¡¯s always like this when mothers choose cesarean section. They have to suffer it.¡±

    That was why people usually said: mothers were the greatest in the world.

    Not only because they gave birth to us, but because they managed to endure so much pain in order to bring us into the world. They were brave.

    Lu Boyan soon forgot the joy of the babies¡¯ arrival. He walked to Su Jian¡¯an¡ªshe was too tired to wake up.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand again and asked, ¡°When will my wife regain consciousness?¡±

    ¡°In about two hours. Or maybeter than that.¡± Dr. Han motioned for Lu Boyan to rest assured. ¡°Mrs. Lu is fine now. She just needs sleep. Let¡¯s send her back to the suite.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an out with several nurses. They found that Tang Yn and Su Yicheng were still waiting outside the operating room.

    The doctors and nurses were very surprised. Usually, those who waited to see the puerpera were her own family while others were simply eager to visit the infants.

    Therefore, Dr. Han didn¡¯t think it was strange that Su Yicheng was waiting outside the operating room. But he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Yn was also there.

    As an olddy who had been looking forward to seeing her grandchildren for years, she was supposed to stay with the two infants. However, she cared about Su Jian¡¯an so much that she had been waiting outside the delivery room to see her.

    Su Yicheng and Tang Yn walked over as soon as they saw the door to the delivery room open. They both looked at Su Jian¡¯an first.

    Due to excessive blood loss, Su Jian¡¯an looked pale. She was lifeless with her wet ck hair stuck to her forehead.

    Su Yicheng asked anxiously, ¡°How is Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Tang Yn also stopped Dr. Han and asked the same question at the same time as Su Yicheng did.

    ¡°Old Madam, Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dr. Han smiled. ¡°Both the mother and the babies are safe. We¡¯re going to send Mrs. Lu back to the suite. She needs to have a rest. You may go to visit the babies first.¡±

    Tang Yn and Su Yicheng had seen the infants when the nurses took them out of the delivery room. Both were worried about Su Jian¡¯an, so they asked Luo Xiaoxi to watch the nurses bathing the babies while they stayed behind to wait for Su Jian¡¯an.

    After making sure that Su Jian¡¯an was fine, Tang Yn finally beamed with joy. Then she asked the nurse to take her to the two infants.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t expect that Su Yicheng would send Su Jian¡¯an back to the suite on the top floor with him instead of going to visit the babies.

    They put Su Jian¡¯an to bed, but she was still asleep. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng asked a nurse to take care of her and then went to the balcony of the living room.

    Only then did Lu Boyan find that it was afternoon. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the time at all when he was in the delivery room.

    Su Yicheng looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When they took Su Jian¡¯an out of the delivery room, Su Yicheng had noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s serious expression. It seemed that he was agonizing over something instead of being immersed in the joy of bing a father.

    Lu Boyan also noticed his serious face in the door ss¡ªhe looked strained with lipspressed¡ªhe was overwhelmed with remorse instead of happiness.

    After a while, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Dr. Han told us that both Jian¡¯an and the babies are safe. Why did you say that?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°I can tell from your look that there¡¯s something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked.

    Su Yicheng had always been in the habit of smoking, so he quickly handed a pack of cigarettes and his lighter to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan lit a cigarette and exhaled after a few puffs. He said, ¡°I decide not to have any more babies.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yicheng was confused. ¡°You can absolutely have another baby.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned as he shook his head. ¡°Jian¡¯an paid a high price. Just now I saw the operating table and found that it was covered with her blood.¡±

    Su Yicheng finally figured out why Lu Boyan didn¡¯t look well. He thought for a moment and said,

    ¡°Jian¡¯an knows about the whole process of the operation, you know. She knew what she¡¯s going to go through the first day she found that she was pregnant, but she didn¡¯t flinch from it. It meant that she was willing to pay the price.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to have more babies or not. I have no right to interfere in it.

    ¡°But as Jian¡¯an¡¯s brother, I must tell you that you don¡¯t have to me yourself for it. This is how we alle into the world.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally didn¡¯t look grave anymore. He stubbed out the cigarette and said, ¡°Go and see the babies. It will take a long time before Jian¡¯an wakes up. I will apany her after taking in some fresh air.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded and left the suite.

    Lu Boyan stood on the balcony. The summer wind came and soon blew away the tobo odor from him.

    He walked back into the suite and gargled with mouthwash before returning to the bedroom.

 Chapter 597 - Lu Xiyu and Lu Xiangyi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 597 Lu Xiyu and Lu Xiangyi (1)</h4>

    The room was thoroughly disinfected, and all the bedding was brand new. Atop the white nightstand was a delicate ss vase, in which there was a bouquet of fresh white roses.

    It was much morefortable than regr hospital rooms.

    Lu Boyan walked over, pulled up a chair, and sat by the bed, without taking his eyes off Su Jian¡¯an for a second.

    Su Jian¡¯an was still asleep while the nutrient solution kept flowing into her body through the infusion tube and the syringe needle.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s other hand. It was still very cold because of excessive blood loss.

    He unconsciously wrapped her hand in his palms. He simply sat by the bed in silence, waiting for her to wake up.

    It didn¡¯t mean that he cared nothing about their two newborn kids.

    It was just that Su Jian¡¯an needed hispany more.

    Tang Yn, Su Yicheng, and Luo Xiaoxi were all staying with the infants, while he was the only one by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s side.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just been taken out of the operating room. He didn¡¯t want her to wake up and find no one beside her.

    At least he was the one who would apany her.

    Su Jian¡¯an woke up earlier than Dr. Han had expected.

    After sleeping for less than an hour, she slowly opened her eyes. In a daze, she saw Lu Boyan¡¯s face and the infusion bottle that kept dripping.

    Lu Boyan immediately noticed that. He held her hand and said in an anxious voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sight gradually became clearer. She found that Lu Boyan was frowning like an old man who was enmeshed in worries.

    She forced out a smile as she touched Lu Boyan¡¯s face with her pale, cold fingers. ¡°It¡¯s all over. Why do you still look so worried?¡±

    Lu Boyan was sure that Su Jian¡¯an had regained her consciousness. He held her hand more tightly instead of letting it go.

    He bowed his head and gently kissed her lips with sincerity. ¡°Honey, you have suffered a lot.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled as if nothing had happened.

    Because of the cut in her belly, she didn¡¯t dare to move. She looked around the room and asked, ¡°Where are the babies? How long have I slept?¡±

    ¡°Less than an hour.¡±

    Lu Boyan was about to tell Su Jian¡¯an that the babies were taken to a bath. However, the door was opened before he could utter a word. Luo Xiaoxi rushed in and said,

    ¡°The babies areing back. Auntie Tang and Yicheng will soon bring them here! They received a lot of check-ups after the bath. Now there is one left. It¡¯s called Ap...¡±

    ¡°Apgar.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°It¡¯s an abbreviation of activity, pulse, grimace, appearance, and respiration.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you said it. The test needs the blood from their heels.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s beautiful face contorted as she said, ¡°They were just born. It¡¯s so cruel to draw blood from babies, so I left the ce.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi obviously wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t ept it. Lu Boyan also frowned at the end of her words.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed their frightened faces. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a routine check that every neonate needs.¡±

    ¡°I know, it will do good to the babies and their safety¡ªthat¡¯s what the nurse said!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said with excitement, ¡°The nurse said that the two little things were good-looking when she drew blood! The baby girl kept her eyes closed. Her elder brother fell asleep when he got bathed. He looked so cool!¡±

    ¡°The baby girl and her elder brother?¡± Su Jian¡¯an wondered.

    Su Jian¡¯an stared at Lu Boyan in disbelief, both surprised and unhappy.

    She had once said that she would like to have a baby boy and a baby girl. She didn¡¯t expect that her dream hade true!

    She thought that Lu Boyan should have told her about it as soon as she became conscious!

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head apologetically. ¡°Sorry. I was too worried about you to talk about our babies just now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to get up by pressing her palms against the bed. Lu Boyan stopped her and said, ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re not supposed to move around today.¡±

    ¡°I want to see my babies.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sounded excited.

    She still felt tired when she woke up.

    However, at that moment, she could even carry her two babies at the same time, let alone getting out of bed to visit them!

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry them here.¡± Lu Boyan tucked Su Jian¡¯an in. ¡°Wait a minute. Stay in bed.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan left the ward, Luo Xiaoxi walked to the bed and bent down, beaming at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You have suffered a lot.¡±

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Su Jian¡¯an grinned. ¡°By the way, who do the babies look like?¡±

    ¡°The baby girl is still sleeping. I can¡¯t tell.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°But her elder brother looks like your husband Boss Lu! He¡¯s a carbon copy of his father. He nabbed the beauty genes from Lu Family.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave her a brighter smile. At that moment, the door was opened. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng entered the bedroom, each holding a baby in their arms. Tang Yn followed them, beaming with joy.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng ced the infants on the bed and made them lie next to each other beside Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an gazed at the two little babies in surprise and disbelief.

    They were in the same baby clothes, wrapped in soft towels, looking smaller than she had imagined.

    They had be infants in her belly, and they had finallye into the world. They would address her as mother and Lu Boyan as father, and gradually grow up into adults like them.

    They were rted to Lu Boyan and her by blood.

    Su Jian¡¯an had wondered how to be a mother. At that moment, however, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it anymore.

    The moment she saw them for the first time, she knew that she would have to always take care of them regardless of the winds and rains in life. She wanted them to grow up leisurely into sensible people and to witness the good side of the world.

    She thought that she should do it because she was their mother.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked with a mysterious tone, ¡°Can you tell who is the older brother and who is the younger sister?¡±

    The baby boy was asleep. He looked like his younger sister as they both closed their eyes. The two infants were small in size, lying quietly beside Su Jian¡¯an, which made it difficult to tell who was the older one.

    However, without even looking at them, Su Jian¡¯an pointed at the little one closer to her and said, ¡°This is the baby girl, and the other is her elder brother.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had wanted to make Su Jian¡¯an stumped but didn¡¯t expect that she would guess right. Luo Xiaoxi was surprised that she could recognize them at first nce, for she hadn¡¯t seen her babies!

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said in admiration. She asked with a curious look, ¡°Jian¡¯an, how did you do that?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s telepathy! You¡¯ll understand when you be a mother!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll understand it soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched the baby girl¡¯s tiny face. The baby girl suddenly stretched out her delicate hands. It looked like she was about to cry as if she was annoyed about being disturbed.

    Then, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes with double-fold eyelids looked like Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s, dark and bright, filled with unique innocence that belonged to children.

    If when her eyes were closed, she was like a quiet little princess, then she looked like an angel that had strayed into the mortal world when she opened her eyes.

    If one took a closer look at her, they will find that her tiny face, delicate nose, and exquisite eyebrows all looked like Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. The more she looked at the baby girl, the more surprised she felt.

    Su Jian¡¯an found that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the baby girl as she gazed at her. It wasn¡¯t because her eyes were beautiful, but because the little one was also gazing at her as if she knew that she was her mother. She felt close to the baby.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and kissed the baby¡¯s cheek. Instead of showing annoyance, the baby girl raised her hand to touch Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face for a while before she put it down.

    It softened Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart. She smiled, feeling overwhelmed with a sense of happiness.

    Luo Xiaoxi was moved. ¡°I also want to have a daughter...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Luo Xiaoxi with a smile. She motioned for her to tell Su Yicheng about it¡ªHe was the only one who could help her no matter if she wanted a daughter or a son.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked away, pretending that she noticed nothing.

    Tang Yn walked over and gazed at the two babies next to Su Jian¡¯an, with eyes full of love. ¡°The most important thing now is naming them. We haven¡¯t thought of any names for the babies yet.¡±

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you think of one?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Xinyi.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xinyi?¡± Tang Yn thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°In my days, the name might have been good, but it¡¯s toomon now. I don¡¯t want to give my lovely granddaughter such an ordinary name.¡±

    Therefore, they had to rethink the names for both the baby boy and the baby girl.

    Su Jian¡¯an winked at Lu Boyan as she drew her covers.

    They had reached an agreement: she would be in charge of the physicalbor¡ªto bring their babies into the world; Lu Boyan should do the mental work¡ªto name them.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow. ¡°Do I have to name them both?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a while. ¡°In fact, ¡®Xinyi¡¯ sounds good, but it may be a duplicate of others. Let¡¯s change ¡®Xin¡¯ to ¡®Xiang¡¯ and call her Lu Xiangyi. What do you think?¡±

    As the poem goes, ¡°Dan zhuang nong mo zong xiang yi¡±. It meant ¡°in in or gorgeous dress, she looks her best¡±. Xiangyi was a wonderful name for a girl.

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her hand. ¡°Although it¡¯s none of my business, I still want to say that I agree with it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Tang Yn, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn couldn¡¯t help nodding as she thought about the name. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan with pride and said in a provocative tone, ¡°Now the rest is up to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan squatted down. He looked at the baby boy next to Xiangyi while caressing his face. A few momentster, he said,

    ¡°What about ¡®Xiyu¡¯? ¡®Xi¡¯ means ¡®west¡¯, and ¡®yu¡¯ means ¡®meet¡¯.¡±

    Lu Xiyu.

    Although others didn¡¯t know whether the name had any special meaning, they all thought that it was a nice name.

    They all concurred with the name. Su Jian¡¯an was the only one lost in her memories as she whispered the name in her heart...

 Chapter 598 - Lu Xiyu and Lu Xiangyi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 598 Lu Xiyu and Lu Xiangyi (2)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an had met Lu Boyan when she was 10 years old.

    Lu Boyan and Tang Yn lived in her grandmother¡¯s old house back then.

    Generally, what happened more than a decade ago would be forgotten unless it had left a deep impression on people.

    However, the old days when she had stayed with Lu Boyan were still vivid in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind, as if every minute with him had been engraved on her mind.

    The name of her grandmother¡¯s old house was also fresh in her memory.

    It was called the West Window.

    Neither did she know why her grandmother had named the house the ¡°west window¡±, nor she have the chance to ask her mother about it.

    However, Lu Boyan had met her in that house. It was the beginning of their love story.

    Therefore, a baby named Lu Xiyu (Xi meant ¡°west¡± while yu meant ¡°meet¡±), who was created from their love, finally came into the world.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, beaming at him.

    She wanted to tell Lu Boyan that she knew why he had named the baby boy Xiyu.

    Tang Yn found that Su Jian¡¯an was happy about the babies¡¯ names, so she asked, ¡°It¡¯s settled, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded in approval. ¡°They¡¯re nice names. It¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Everyone in the room was happy. At that moment, a nurse knocked on the door and entered the room. She looked embarrassed as she said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you may have to go outside to deal with something.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°The press?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The nurse nodded in horror. ¡°Almost all the mainstream media and non-traditional outlets havee and crowded the lobby of the outpatient department. We don¡¯t dare to tell them anything. Could you please deal with what is going on there?¡±

    Su Yicheng thought that Lu Boyan would call Shen Yuechuan and ask him to deal with the media.

    Because Lu Boyan disliked talking in front of the media¡ªeven the media knew that.

    Unexpectedly, without even thinking about it, Lu Boyan turned to Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied in surprise and watched Lu Boyan leave with the nurse.

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°Boyan has changed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s already a father of two kids.¡±

    Tang Yn asked, ¡°Yicheng, are you nning to be a father too?¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi and answered ambiguously, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Luo Xiaoxi simply took a sip of water as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan reached the lobby of the outpatient department.

    It really surprised the reporters that Lu Boyan showed up for the interview about his private life.

    It meant that being a father was of great significance to Lu Boyan.

    A group of reporters pounced on Lu Boyan. If it were not for the security guards surrounding him hand in hand and his height advantage, he would have been blocked beneath various microphones.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, we learned that you¡¯ve be a father, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Boyan always had a frosty look when facing the shareholders of hispany, not to mention the press. Therefore, it had been circted among the reporters that Lu Boyan only smiled for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Being reporters wasn¡¯t a career in vain because they saw Lu Boyan smile to them just now.

    The reporters became much more rxed. ¡°Mr. Lu, could you please tell us whether your baby is a boy or a girl?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s all the same to me.¡±

    His words incited curiosity among the reporters. ¡°Then, is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and gave a brighter smile. ¡°A boy and a girl.¡±

    A boy and a girl. He meant that Su Jian¡¯an had given birth to a pigeon pair!

    A buzz of excitement ran amongst the reporters. They congratted Lu Boyan immediately.

    Finally, a reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, may I have the photos of the two babies? You and Mrs. Lu are both amazing. We¡¯re very curious about how your kids look like.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°For their safety, I will not publicize their photos until they¡¯re able to protect themselves.¡±

    The reporters were disappointed. However, it was within their expectations that he would disappoint them.

    After a few more questions, Lu Boyan checked the time and returned to the suite.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were on their way to the hospital.

    Shen Yuechuan was working overtime in thepany when he received a call from his assistant. He was told that Su Jian¡¯an had been taken to the operating room. However, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. He left for the hospital after finishing his work.

    He wondered, ¡°Do the twins look more like Lu Boyan or Su Jian¡¯an?¡±

    When he reached the hospital, he saw that the reporters were gathering for red packets.

    Shen Yuechuan had dealt with the media on behalf of Lu Boyan for many years, so he was familiar with the reporters. They greeted him, and he waved at them as he asked, ¡°What did you get?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu told us all that we want to know. The pity is that he didn¡¯t give us the babies¡¯ photos.¡± A reporter said, ¡°It will take the Inte by storm once the photos are published.¡±

    ¡°The photos?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for half a second. ¡°Perish the thought. It¡¯s useless. By the way, what did Boss Lu say just now?¡±

    A reporter thought for a while and repeated what Lu Boyan had said. ¡°Boss Lu told us that he will never make public the kids¡¯ photos until they¡¯re able to protect themselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you know Boss Lu¡¯s hidden meaning? Even if you get photos of the two babies in the future, you can¡¯t make them public either.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan exined to the reporters with a smile.

    Then it dawned on them, and several reporters sighed with disappointment.

    ¡°But I can tell you something else!¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a mysterious tone. After a while, he said, ¡°When Jian¡¯an waited for parturition at home, she donated a lot of money to support elementary education in the remote areas. You may dig into it. The report about this and Boss Lu bing a father will also make headlines.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had never made their private life public. It would take the media a long time and energy even if they could find some big news. Realizing that Shen Yuechuan knew a lot about the whole story, the reporters immediately surrounded him. They also began to tter him,

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you look sharp today! I¡¯ve never seen a man that has such wonderful taste in clothing as you!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you¡¯re a handsome man with taste!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew well about the reporters¡¯ tricks. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Give up on me. I won¡¯t tell you anything more.¡± With that said, he took a red packet from Uncle Qian and opened it. There was a small stack of one-hundred-yuan bills that was enough for a person to enjoy a big meal at a five-star hotel.

    He patted Uncle Qian on the shoulder. ¡°Uncle, thank you.¡±

    Uncle Qian was there to give all the reporters and photographers present a red packet ording to Tang Yn¡¯s order. Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t on the list at all.

    However, Uncle Qian could only wave his hand helplessly. ¡°Go and see the babies.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put the red packet into his pocket and left the outpatient department. He ran into Xiao Yunyun who was walking toward the OB/GYN building.

    Xiao Yunyun had received the news when she was still at work. However, she was too busy to ask for leave, so she held back her excitement. She hastened to the hospital as soon as she got off work.

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t surprised to see Shen Yuechuan. She even joked, ¡°Just now I heard a lot of reporters ttering you. Did you threaten them?¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed. ¡°They were just telling the truth. Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes and looked up at the sky as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    The two reached the OB/GYN soon. Somehow, they felt that the whole building, especially Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suite, was full of joy.

    The two little babies were lying next to each other by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s side while the others kept teasing them by the bed.

    Xiao Yunyun walked over. Her eyes lit up as soon as she saw the babies. ¡°They¡¯re so cute!¡±

    The two infants were good-looking with delicate facial features. The rosy lips under their tiny noses looked so tender that everyone wanted to kiss them.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Their parents both look gorgeous. It¡¯s hard for them not to be beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You said it.¡± Xiao Yunyun gazed at the two babies and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, who¡¯s the older baby?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is the older one?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a mysterious tone, ¡°Jian¡¯an guessed it by telepathy. You may have a try too.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun chuckled as she looked closer at the babies. ¡°I can do that without telepathy.¡±

    Both Luo Xiaoxi and Shen Yuechuan were confused. ¡°How?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed at the towels on the infants. ¡°The baby boy is in a light blue towel, and the baby girl is in a pink one. My cousin must have guessed it in the same way.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt awkward. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Did you think it was really because of telepathy?¡±

    Although Luo Xiaoxi had said it before, she still repeated the sentence to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman will be stupid for three years after she gives birth. But that¡¯s not you.¡± Then she said to Lu Boyan, ¡°You have suffered a lot.¡±

    She thought that Lu Boyan must have had a hard time since his wife was too smart to be cheated!

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I would be suffering if I got a stupid wife.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi pondered for a while and found that she had never heard others express their love for their wives like that. She felt that Lu Boyan was doing great.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were glued to the two babies. The more she looked at them, the more she loved them. She touched their little faces and asked, ¡°What are their names?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi and Xiyu,¡± Lu Boyan said in a gentle voice and felt his heart soften as if two lovable hands were petting his heart.

    It was beyond expression.

    Xiao Yunyun blurted out with a smile, ¡°Nice names! If I have a baby in the future, I¡¯ll also name the baby like that!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Lu Boyans Unique Handsomeness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 599 Lu Boyan¡¯s Unique Handsomeness (1)</h4>

    ¡°If I have a baby in the future, I¡¯ll also name the baby like that!¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun finished her words, everyone turned to look at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan also had a quick reaction. He pped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re already thinking of your future child without even having a boyfriend. You¡¯d better get into the graduate school smoothly first!¡±

    In a few words, he sessfully prevented the embarrassment.

    Xiao Yunyun was immersed in her own imagination, so she didn¡¯t notice the eyes of others. She just retorted Shen Yuechuan, ¡°This brain belongs to me. It¡¯s none of your business what I think.¡± Then she gave Shen Yuechuan a kick. ¡°Don¡¯t pat my head. If I can¡¯t pass the exam, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to me me?¡± Shen Yuechuan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m smart and I never stop you from taking the postgraduate entrance exam.¡±

    They quarreled on and on. At first, the two babies were still listening interestedly with their ck grape-like eyes wide open. But soon, Lu Xiyu yawned and closed his eyes, bored. And Xiangyi also moved her slender legs and arms and turned her head to look at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched the face of Xiangyi and said, ¡°Even the babies think that you¡¯re boring.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and walked toward Luo Xiaoxi, leaving Shen Yuechuan behind.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Luo Xiaoxi was studying her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Luo Xiaoxi just felt strange¡ªShen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were a little ambiguous at first, but after not seeing each other for a period of time, the ambiguity between them had disappeared. It seemed that they were going to be bad friends.

    Luo Xiaoxi calmly gave Su Jian¡¯an a puzzled look.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head, indicating Luo Xiaoxi not to ask.

    There was obviously something wrong between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t tell her, which meant that this matter could only be solved by themselves. Any extra questioning from others would only make them embarrassed.

    Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan stayed until dark before leaving, and in the end, only Tang Yn stayed.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Go and eat something.¡±

    If she remembered correctly, for the whole day, except for breakfast in the morning, Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t eaten anything.

    Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t feel hungry if Su Jian¡¯an hadn¡¯t said it. But he wasn¡¯t willing to leave Su Jian¡¯an here alone.

    ¡°Mom is here.¡± Su Jian¡¯an saw through Lu Boyan¡¯s hesitation at a nce. ¡°Doctor Han and nurses can alsoe here at any time. I will be fine. You can rest assured.¡±

    Tang Yn added, ¡°You have to take care of the babies tonight. It won¡¯t be good if youck physical strength. Go and get something to eat.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally nodded. ¡°I will be back soon.¡±

    After Lu Boyan left, Su Jian¡¯an looked at Tang Yn and asked, ¡°Mom, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Tang Yn did have something to say to Su Jian¡¯an, but she didn¡¯t expect that even at this time, her expression didn¡¯t escape Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    She held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Jian¡¯an, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. ¡°The process of pregnancy is like this. It¡¯s not particrly hard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced this process, and I know how hard it can be.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s eyes were a little wet. ¡°In addition, I have to thank you again in ce of Boyan¡¯s father.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that, and there¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± She stroked the faces of the two little guys. ¡± When looking at them, I feel that all that I have experienced since I was pregnant is worthwhile.¡±

    No matter how hard it was, it was notparable to the joy of weing new lives.

    Tang Yn looked at the two little babies who had fallen asleep. ¡°Xiyu really looks like Boyan in his childhood.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jian¡¯an became interested instantly. ¡°How much alike do they look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the photos!¡± Tang Yn took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s iPad over and logged into her cloud storage ount. She opened the album and found Lu Boyan¡¯s childhood photos.

    When Tang Yn took these photos for Lu Boyan, the cloud storage technology hadn¡¯t been released. The photos in the album were all taken from the photos clip. The definition was not particrly high, but it could be easily seen that Xiyu really looked like Lu Boyan¡¯s when he was a child. They had perfectly simr figures.

    ¡°When your mother was still alive, she showed me photos of you when you were a few months old,¡± Tang Yn continued, ¡°Xiangyi looks very simr to you when you were young.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an sighed about the great power of genes while feeling that the way of continuing lives was great.

    Lu Boyan soon finished his meal and came back. It waste, so he arranged Uncle Qian to send Tang Yn back.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a guest room here? I¡¯ll stay in the guest room tonight. If the babies wake up in the middle of the night, I can help you take care of them.¡±

    The guest room was used as Lu Boyan¡¯s office. How could it befortable to live in?

    Moreover, Tang Yn had lived in the old house of Orchid Gardens for so many years. So Lu Boyan knew it best that she couldn¡¯t possibly fall asleep when she was not there.

    But judging from the situation, he would definitely not be able to persuade Tang Yn to go back if he only tried to talk her into the idea.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, Jian¡¯an can eat tomorrow. If you go back, you can bring Jian¡¯an¡¯s lunch here tomorrow. There are doctors and nurses here, as well as me. We can deal with it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an continued Lu Boyan¡¯s words, ¡°This is a hospital, mom. Let Uncle Qian take you back, we can take care of the babies.¡±

    Tang Yn also knew that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an racked their brains to persuade her to go back, worrying that she would not sleep well here.

    Although she really didn¡¯t want to leave the two newborn little guys, under the push offort, Tang Yn stillpromised. ¡°I will take the babies to their beds and then go back.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up Xiyu who was sleeping outside and Tang Yn took Xiangyi up.

    When Lu Boyan was still young, Tang Yn had always dreamed of having a daughter, which was also the reason why she liked Su Jian¡¯an so muchter.

    But at that time, Su Jian¡¯an was already ten years old, which was to say she had already been a grown-up child. And Xiangyi was so different from her at that time.

    Tang Yn could watch Xiangyi grow up and buy beautiful dresses and shoes for her, making her look like a princess in a castle. And she would let her be a happy girl since her childhood.

    Her long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled.

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Xiangyi when she put her on the baby bed. She eximed, ¡°Our Xiangyi is so good-looking!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡±

    Uncle Qian had already parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. Seeing the car drive away, Lu Boyan turned around and went back.

    When he reached downstairs of the department of obstetrics and gynecology, he received a call from Shen Yuechuan.

    It was the weekend, and it was already night time. So it couldn¡¯t possibly be for a matter of thepany that caused Shen Yuechuan to make the call.

    Sure enough, after the phone call was connected, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I just received the news that Han Ruoxi has been released from prison.¡±

    Lu Boyan paused his steps and said after a couple of seconds, ¡°Pay attention to her movements.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent someone to follow her.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Do you want me to send some people to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t guard against Han Ruoxi, I have to guard against Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to be a father. Just be a good father. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan usually acted casually, but at this moment, Lu Boyan was very confident in him, so he hung up the phone and went upstairs.

    In the room, the two babies slept soundly. Su Jian¡¯any in bed and watched them quietly. Everything in the room was quiet and beautiful.

    Lu Boyan entered the room and found that Su Jian¡¯an had already finished the transfusion. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I just had a supplement. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± After a pause, she suddenly changed the subject and said with grievance, ¡°Even if I¡¯m hungry, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m not allowed to eat today.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat down by the bed and said softly, ¡°After today, you can eat whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about what happened today first!¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Go and ask Dr. Han if I can take a shower. I won¡¯t touch my wounds. I sweated a lot in the morning, which makes me feel worse than being hungry.¡±

    Lu Boyan easily saw through Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You have said so much, just to get to take a bath, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked and said, ¡°Honey, there are some things that you don¡¯t have to point out.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t need to ask the doctor especially,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can¡¯t take a bath.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an protested, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the human right to take a bath?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have such a right for the time being.¡± Lu Boyan calmly got up. ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Lu Boyan had already entered the bathroom. In less than five minutes, he came out of the bathroom again with a basin of hot water in his hands.

    Lu Boyan put the hot water on the edge of the bed, looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and said, ¡°You can only use hot water to get your body wiped and cleaned.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her eyebrows. ¡°...Maybe it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled out a hot towel as if nothing had happened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to move.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was thinking, ¡°Is there a robot to wipe the body in this room?¡± when Lu Boyan had already taken her hand and carefully wiped her palm.

    He sat on the side of the bed with his head slightly lowered. From Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s perspective, his side face was still extremely handsome, but it was no longer as strong and alienated as before.

    At this time, Lu Boyan was like any ordinary husband. He lowered his head and carefully wiped his wife¡¯s hands, and his eyes were full of love and tenderness.

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked, and something came out from the bottom of her heart, overflowing her entire chest.

    When she read the news in the morning, there were manyments about how lucky she was.

    Now, she admitted that she was indeed very lucky.

    But before she could digest this kind of luck, Su Jian¡¯an felt embarrassed¡ª

    After wiping her hands, Lu Boyan stood up, cleaned the towel again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or your wound will be touched.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could react, Lu Boyan had already bent down to unbutton her blouse...

 Chapter 600 - Lu Boyans Unique Handsomeness (2)

    <strong>Chapter 600 Lu Boyan¡¯s Unique Handsomeness (2)</strong>

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously covered her chest with her hands, and blurted out as soon as she felt hot in her brain, ¡°It¡¯s improper, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I don¡¯t intend to do anything to you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was embarrassed and forcibly exined, ¡°What are you thinking! I mean... Is this okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan slowly unbuttoned Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shirt and said word by word, ¡°Of course. What do you think is inappropriate?¡±

    The skirt had beenpletely unbuttoned, and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face waspletely red. She simply tilted her head away and refuse to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and inadvertently nced at the cut on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The long incision was stitched up by a transparent thread, and only the edge of the incision was a little red, like a slender red centipede lying on her lower abdomen.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s skin color was originally light. So when such a wound suddenly appeared on her lower abdomen, it was shocking.

    The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips slowly solidified, and the image he saw in the operating room at noon also came back to his mind. The action of wiping Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body unconsciously became very soft and gentle.

    Although he knew about anesthesia, he still couldn¡¯t help imagining the scene of the cold scalpel cutting Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s skin.

    He could not describe how cruel that scene was.

    However, when Su Jian¡¯an got through it, she didn¡¯tin at all except for the sentence ¡°It hurts¡±.

    Once, Lu Boyan had thought that he should take care of Su Jian¡¯an with his entire life.

    But now, he felt that his entire life was still far from enough...

    Su Jian¡¯an soon noticed that Lu Boyan¡¯s movements became slow and looked at him, only to find that there was no smile or joking intention on his face anymore, but a touch of deep thought.

    Maybe it was because he saw the wound on her lower abdomen.

    Lu Boyan raised his head and inadvertently met Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything and just smiled. ¡°Help me change my clothes.¡±

    Lu Boyan brought a set of loose hospital gown and soon changed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shirt.

    When she was undressed, Su Jian¡¯an was a little shy. She decisively pulled the quilt to cover herself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°No, your wound will be hurt if you bend down.¡± Lu Boyan refused without thinking, and ordered gently, ¡°Lie down, and Ieave it to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to lie down obediently. Her fair face was flushed, and she looked at the ceiling in despair.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s movements were quick, and it didn¡¯t take him long to help her get changed. When he covered Su Jian¡¯an with the quilt again, he found that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face hadpletely turned red.

    He bent down with great interest and looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°Jian¡¯an, you will make me overthink.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened¡ªshe obviously didn¡¯t do anything, what was Lu Boyan thinking?

    However, during this period, even if she really did something, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t do anything to her, could he?

    Thinking about it, Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at Lu Boyan ignorantly. ¡°Oh, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have to ask to be sure that Su Jian¡¯an did it on purpose.

    What was worse, there was nothing he could do about it even though he knew that Su Jian¡¯an did it intentionally.

    He bit on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips hard and warned ambiguously, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. One month... is actually not a very long time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    The ¡°pervert¡± kissed Su Jian¡¯an hard again, and then ced the clothes she had just taken off into the basket in the bathroom. After that, he took a shower and came back.

    Xiangyi might have been woken up by the sound or she knew that Lu Boyan was out. She suddenly cried in the baby bed, and her voice sounded soft and pitiful.

    Lu Boyan quickly walked to the babies¡¯ bedside. Seeing his daughter constantly kicking her slender legs and crying, his heart suddenly softened into a puddle, and he carefully picked up the little baby.

    Xiangyi nced at her father and suddenly cried even more bitterly.

    For a moment, Lu Boyan was at a loss.

    He had read ¡°The Book for Expectant Fathers¡±, which instructed him how to hold a newborn baby, and even how to change diapers, but it didn¡¯t mention what the child would cry for.

    Only then did he find that in this world, in addition to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tears, there was something else that could make him feel distressed¡ªthe cry of the little fellow in his arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s distressed and helpless look and soon felt sorry for him. She said, ¡°Carry her over. She should be hungry.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s hungry?¡± Lu Boyan did not even have time to react. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a moment and said, ¡°If you are hungry, you will go and find something to eat. If the baby is hungry, of course, she also should eat something.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan realize what was going on. So he handed Xiangyi to Su Jian¡¯an.

    The baby had some breast milk and slowly fell asleep again. She became as quiet and well-behaved as when she was asleep. Su Jian¡¯an kissed her on her little face before she released her and let Lu Boyan take her back to the baby bed.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s movements were careful, as if he was afraid of waking up the little girl. Atst, he did not forget to cover her with the quilt.

    When he straightened up, Lu Boyan found that Xiyu, who was on the other baby bed, had also woken up. He clenched his fist and looked at him intently with his fist ced by the corner of his mouth. Xiyu did not cry until he looked at him for several seconds. Then Xiyu pursed her lips with grievance.

    Such a small movement had already softened Lu Boyan¡¯s heart.

    He turned his hand and picked up Xiyu. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. ¡°Why did you wake up?¡±

    The little guy moved and hummed. No one knew what he wanted to say, and Lu Boyan took him to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s side.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just fed Xiyu with breast milk when the nurse knocked on the door and came in to remind her, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you can change diapers for the babies. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, you can let me do it.¡±

    It was indeed inconvenient for Su Jian¡¯an. Just as she was about to ask the nurse toe in, Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Not only the nurse, Su Jian¡¯an was also surprised.

    Lu Boyan always went to negotiate and sign the contract. These kinds of things just seemed right and appropriate for him.

    But Lu Boyan helping the little baby change into diapers¡ªit was too challenging for her imagination.

    Lu Boyan noticed the suspicion in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little risky to ask you to change the diapers.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Miss, pleasee in and help me keep an eye on the process. If his way is technically wrong, you can point it out. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    This was the first time Su Jian¡¯an had questioned Lu Boyan so directly.

    Lu Boyan was not angry. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°You will soon know that your worries are unnecessary.¡±

    He carried Xiyu to the bedside, took the paper pants handed over by the nurse, unpacked it and put it aside. Then he carefully lifted up the little guy¡¯s butt. Although he was not very familiar with the movements, he was very gentle.

    The nurse looked at Lu Boyan¡ªhis figure was qualified to be called as perfect. When such a perfect man was attentive, it had the same effect as opium.

    The nurse was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help being obsessed with him, so she looked away and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s well-proportioned and long arms. Even if he bent down, she could clearly see his perfect figure.

    If it weren¡¯t for her professionalism, the nurse would have screamed.

    Lu Boyan, the man who was like a God from a myth, was changing the diapers of the baby with a serious expression. His action was so gentle that it was beyond imagination, but miraculously, it was in harmony with his usual cold style.

    It was a different style of handsomeness altogether!

    It was not until Lu Boyan had changed the diaper that the nurse came to her senses. She tried her best to hide her surprise and told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu¡¯s way of changing diapers is correct, but it¡¯s just that he is not very skilled. He¡¯ll do it better after a few more attempts. You can rest assured!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment, but still felt that she couldn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if his method is wrong. Just tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we can¡¯t joke when ites to changing the diapers of the baby.¡± The nurse smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu really knows how to do it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    It was not until the nurse walked out of the ward that Su Jian¡¯an digested the nurse¡¯s words and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°How do you know how to change the diapers? Have you done it for someone else before?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in a book that I¡¯m reading currently.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in realization. ¡°... Daisy didn¡¯t cheat you. It¡¯s a good book...¡±

    The more she said, the more Su Jian¡¯an regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would have taken pictures just now.

    With this kind of photo, if Lu Boyan dared to threaten her in the future, she would send the photo to the media!

    Lu Boyan did not realize that he had done such a surprising thing. He picked up Xiyu, and the little fellow leaned over and fell asleep after taking a look at him. It seemed that he had full trust in Lu Boyan.

    At this moment, Lu Boyan¡¯s sense of aplishment was even greater than that of signing a contract worth hundreds of millions of yuan.

    If it weren¡¯t for the phone ringing, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t even want to put the little baby on the baby bed and let him sleep.

    The call was from Shen Yuechuan again. After Lu Boyan got the phone, his tone was not very good. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have something to report to you,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You have been upgraded to be a father today, and Han Ruoxi happened to be released from prison. This coincidence may be hyped up by the media. Do you need me to inform the media?¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°To interfere with the media¡¯s title will leave a news for the media instead. You should pay attention to Han Ruoxi¡¯s movements. Besides, others should not get the photos of Xiangyi and Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan suddenly changed the subject. ¡°But your tone was so bad just now. What did I interrupt?¡±

    Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°You disturbed me when I was holding my son.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try not to call you when you hold your wife, son, and daughter. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Lu Boyan put the phone back in his pocket and returned to the room after a while.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked casually, ¡°Yuechuan is calling you at such ate hour. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Some things in thepany.¡± Lu Boyan did not want Su Jian¡¯an to worry, so he did not tell her that Han Ruoxi had been released from prison. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really a little tired. She nodded, closed her eyes, and fell asleep...

 Chapter 601 - He Will Definitely Be a Good Father

    <strong>Chapter 601 He Will Definitely Be a Good Father</strong>

    Lu Boyan firmly tucked Su Jian¡¯an in the quilt andid down beside her.

    Considering the wound on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen, Lu Boyan did not dare to hold her in his arms like he used to. He just gently held her hand and closed his eyes.

    This was the second time that Lu Boyan had fallen asleep with such satisfaction in the 15 years since he lost his father.

    The first time was the day he married Su Jian¡¯an.

    Time passed faster than expected. They had been married for two years and the two little ones had alsoe to this world.

    His new life with Su Jian¡¯an had begun, hadn¡¯t it?

    What Lu Boyan didn¡¯t expect was that he couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of this new life.

    He slept until three o¡¯clock in the morning when he vaguely heard a cry and thought that he had heard it wrong. After two seconds, he realized¡ª

    It was a Xiangyi¡¯s voice!

    Lu Boyan suddenly opened his eyes, got up, and walked to the side of the cradles.

    Xiangyi had somehow woken up. She was kicking her little hands and feet in the cradle and crying sadly. She looked very pitiful.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart ached for her as he picked her up. He caressed her tiny face and asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Of course, Little Xiangyi would not answer, she just leaned her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and rubbed on it a few times. After a few seconds, she began to wail without warning.

    This time, no matter how much Lu Boyan coaxed her, she refused to stop.

    Lu Boyan frowned.

    He could easily win over projects that others thought to be impossible, and he could constantly expand Lu Enterprises¡¯s territory... But at this moment, holding his crying daughter, he was feeling helpless.

    In the end, Lu Boyan had no choice but to hold her with one hand and pat her on the back with the other. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is here.¡±

    Little Xiangyi seemed to have felt her father¡¯s tenderness. She blinked her beautiful eyes and stopped crying for a moment. But soon, she pouted her mouth with grievance, looking like she was about to start crying again. Her expression was exactly the same as her brother¡¯s.

    Lu Boyan suddenly thought of something and asked ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xiao Xiangyi seemed to have heard something saddening. With a cry of ¡°Waaa¡ª¡±, she burst into tears, again.

    Lu Boyan should have felt sorry for her but when he looked at the little girl in his arms, he inexplicably wanted tough.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had been sleeping soundly but she was woken up by the crying Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan held his daughter towards Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°She should be hungry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. The two little fellows should indeed be hungry.

    She held Xiangyi in her arms and said, ¡°Go and take a look at Xiyu. He should have woken up as well.¡±

    Lu Boyan heard the sound and went towards Xiyu¡¯s cradle. Su Jian¡¯an was right. The little baby had already woken up and was sucking his fist with relish.

    Seeing Lu Boyane over, Xiyu stopped for a moment, but soon he continued to suck his own hand as if nothing had happened. It looked like he had a chicken leg in his hand.

    Lu Boyan deliberately didn¡¯t hug him, and Xiyu just nced at Lu Boyan from time to time, as if saying ¡°I¡¯m cool, I don¡¯t cry¡±, but he didn¡¯t make any sounds all this while.

    In the end, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart softened first as he picked up Xiyu from the cradle and pulled his hand from his mouth, not letting him suck his fist.

    The little guy blinked his eyes while looking at Lu Boyan for a while, and then raised his hand without hesitation. But this time, before he could open his mouth, he was stopped by Lu Boyan.

    The little guy hummed twice as if he was protesting. Lu Boyan shook his head at him. ¡°No.¡±

    In the end, Li¡¯l Xiyu stillpromised. He put down his hands andy in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with his head down idly.

    Lu Boyan looked down at him. Perhaps it was because the little guy was close to his heart, but his heart seemed to be stuffed with something soft and he had an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    Tang Yn had told him that after he was born, his father¡¯s way of handling cases had be much gentler.

    Now, he seemed to be able to understand his father¡¯s feelings at the time.

    After Su Jian¡¯an fed her daughter breast milk, she looked up and saw Lu Boyan ying with their son.

    Even she had never seen such an expression on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. It was so soft and gentle, and the love and care in his eyes were almost overflowing. People could not imagine that he was the cold-and-tough Lu Boyan of Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°Well, he¡¯ll definitely be a good father!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an put down her daughter and called Lu Boyan, ¡°Bring Xiyu here.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed Xiyu to Su Jian¡¯an and picked up his daughter.

    After being fed, Xiangyi finally stopped crying and became quiet and well-behaved again. When Lu Boyan picked her up, she seemed to know who he was and smiled at him, like a warm and beautiful little angel.

    Lu Boyan was stunned and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He couldn¡¯t help lowering his head and kissing her face.

    He could almost foresee the future that no matter what this little angel asked of him, he might not be able to refuse.

    The babies needed to sleep for a long time and they soon fell asleep after being fed. Lu Boyan carried them back and tucked them in before lying back on the bed.

    Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    During the day, Lu Boyan was busy all the time, and now he was woken up by his daughter in the middle of the night. Su Jian¡¯an thought that he would be very tired.

    But if you looked closely, there was only a satisfied smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face and he was not tired at all.

    He leaned over and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m very happy to be able to take care of them like this. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    It wasn¡¯t long before dawn broke.

    A brand new day began. The city also slowly woke up from its slumber, recovering its moring noises from the peacefulness.

    But for some people, this morning was darker than the darkest night...

    In a residential area in the city center.

    The developer of this residential area was Lu Enterprises Property Agency. Although the residential area was not big, it was of high-valued design and the location was excellent. In addition, its service center had an extremely dependable secrecy system, that¡¯s why many celebrities who didn¡¯t like to live in rural vis chose to buy a house here.

    One of the houses here was registered under Han Ruoxi¡¯s name.

    However, Han Ruoxi had not been in possession of this property for long.

    If she remembered correctly, it should be when Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an married and she was so disheartened that she epted the apartment given to her by a wealthy businessman.

    She could not remember who the businessman was or what he looked like.

    The only thing she remembered was that she epted the house in order to prove that she had the same social status as Lu Boyan and that she was not worse than Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, she did not expect that even though she tried so hard to prove herself, she still lost to Su Jian¡¯an;pletely and awkwardly.

    What was even more ironic was that on the day she was released from prison, Su Jian¡¯an gave birth to a pair of twins. The whole of City A was celebrating for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Thinking of this, Han Ruoxi raised her head and drank the wine in the cup, falling into her fantasy.

    She had waited for a long time for the day her sentence ended to be released. She had long been fed up with the iron windows of the prison and the boring daily life.

    When she stepped out of the huge iron gate, she thought that there would be the domestic major media reporters waiting for her. She thought that there would be fans to pick her up and encourage her to stand up again. After all, she was used to being surrounded by reporters and fans.

    However, there was no such thing. The sun was shining brightly outside the metal door and the world was still the same.

    It was just the few vehicles on the spacious road and no one could be seen within a few kilometers. It was so deste that it was frightening.

    Han Ruoxi finally understood the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.

    However, there was something wrong.

    She had been released from prison. Shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of journalistsing to interview her?

    Even if she was sent to prison, she was Han Ruoxi after all!

    After returning to the residence, Han Ruoxi turned on theputer and connected to thework. It was then that Han Ruoxi knew that Lu Boyan had just be a father. Su Jian¡¯an gave birth to a pair of twins and all the journalists were waiting at the hospital.

    In her impression, Lu Boyan never liked to smile and even more so in front of the media. But in the face of so many reporters yesterday, he smiled and admitted that he had just became a father.

    In just a few hours, the news ¡°Su Jian¡¯an gave birth to a boy and a girl, and Lu Boyan became a father¡± swept across the headlines of major news websites, and thements area was full of blessings.

    In the evening, the news that Han Ruoxi was released from prison finally spread on the Inte.

    There were only a few words in the news report and the reporters did not dare to reveal their support for her among the lines. They just expressed their pity for her.

    Someone on a gossip website had opened up a post to discuss her release from prison, but the replies in the post were not friendly.

    Some evenmented: ¡°No matter whether Han Ruoxi was released from prison or is still in jail, it was the fact that she was involved in drugs. As a public figure, since she enjoyed the honor and poprity that the public had brought to her, she should have set a good example. But she became a bad artiste.

    ¡°No matter how good her acting is or how glorious she used to be, she is not worthy of our support unless she haspletely turned over a new leaf!¡±

    There were more than 20,000 likes to this post and there were many simrments in it.

    Han Ruoxi finally realized that she had lost her poprity.

    She was no longer the ¡°Han Ruoxi¡± who had people to cheer for her no matter what she did. She was no longer the queen in everyone¡¯s eyes and she could no longer easily upy the headlines by doing something casually.

    There were cracks that could not be repaired in her almost perfect image.

    Everything that she had achieved by trying her best was destroyed because of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sudden appearance two years ago.

    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jian¡¯an then she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!

    Han Ruoxi poured thest bit of wine from the bottom of the bottom into the cup and drank it.

    During her time in prison, she struggled in despair and hatred every day, and her life was bleak without daylight.

    On the first day of her imprisonment, she swore that she would try her best to get out of prison as soon as possible and take back everything that belonged to her but by bit!

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Han Ruoxi mmed the wine ss, turned on theputer, and entered her name on the search. She thought that after one night, the media and the public would pay more attention to her getting out of prison, but she did not expect to see an even more heart-wrenching headline.

 Chapter 602 - Im a Baby With Temper

    <h4>Chapter 602 I¡¯m a Baby With Temper</h4>

    ¡°Han Ruoxi Left the Prison Alone: Why did Lu Boyan choose Su Jian¡¯an, who he hadn¡¯t seen for 14 years?¡±

    The first section of the report helped everyone recall what had happened before Han Ruoxi was sent to prison.

    Firstly, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had met 15 years ago. And then, 15 yearster, Han Ruoxi tried her best to create rumors about her and Lu Boyan, trying to keep him with her using the rumors?

    Unfortunately, Han Ruoxi miscalcted.

    She never thought that Lu Boyan would marry Su Jian¡¯an so quickly.

    At that time, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had not seen each other for 14 years. Su Jian¡¯an was just a normal medical examiner specially hired by the police office. Her life was simple and transparent. She either worked overtime or stayed in her apartment. Even if she had a best friend like Luo Xiaoxi, she never attended a gathering of socialites.

    As for Han Ruoxi, no matter what her temper was like, her acting skills were really remarkable. She was praised by many domestic and international directors and had a deep-rooted ¡°Queen¡± image in the fans¡¯ hearts. She had a profound impression among the folks.

    The most important thing was that Han Ruoxi had almost stepped into Hollywood at that time.

    In this way, no matter how one looked at it, Han Ruoxi was more dazzling. Everyone thought that Lu Boyan would definitely be with Han Ruoxi.

    However, the results were that Han Ruoxi ruined her own future after Lu Boyan got married, and her image was in a disastrous state.

    ording to the report and analysis, all of this was a result of Han Ruoxi¡¯s character. She was used to winning and subconsciously thought that Lu Boyan should be hers.

    Therefore, after Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got married, she slowly lost herself because of jealousy and resentment. Her ferocious face gradually showed, and her queen image gradually copsed. Finally, she embarked on a road of no return and ruined her originally bright future.

    On the other hand, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s feelings for Lu Boyan were no less than Han Ruoxi¡¯s. However, even when the rumors about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi seemed so real, she did not do anything excessive. She even achieved better results at work.

    Most importantly, Su Jian¡¯an kept a low profile.

    When Han Ruoxi was popr, she was also keen on charity. Her public rtions team did not miss any opportunity to make a hot topic. Each time, they prepared a detailed notice and sent it to the media.

    Poprity equaled justice. At that time, Han Ruoxi was famous enough and it seemed that everything she did was natural, so no one thought that she was hyping it up.

    But in contrast, Su Jian¡¯an kept a really low profile.

    After returning to China, Su Jian¡¯an anonymously sponsored several college students¡¯ studies. During her pregnancy, she donated plenty of money to support primary education in remote areas. What she did at once was more than what Han Ruoxi had done in several times.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not appear in front of the media often but every time she did she was gentle and modest. She was not a good Young Miss with no bottom line. In the face of the media¡¯s harassment, she had never been weak orpromised.

    When Lu Enterprises was in a crisis and Lu Boyan was in trouble, she did not hesitate to take the me and almost lose Lu Boyan forever to help him tide through the difficulties.

    As for Han Ruoxi, she took advantage of Lu Boyan¡¯s reputation and gained both fame and fortune, but she had never done anything for Lu Boyan.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that Lu Boyan would choose Su Jian¡¯an.

    And Han Ruoxi, she was released from prison on the day Su Jian¡¯an gave birth to the twins, which was more like irony from fate.

    It was because of the spread of this report that the public opinionpletely tilted towards Su Jian¡¯an. Han Ruoxipletely lost all support. She didn¡¯t get much attention when she was released from prison and no one cared about her future or whether or not she would return to the entertainment circle.

    With a ¡°Bang¡±, Han Ruoxi closed theputer and swept away everything on the table.

    For a moment, the sound of objects colliding with the solid wooden floor kept ringing, just like Han Ruoxi¡¯s messy thoughts at the moment.

    She had already guessed that ording to the usual style of the media, at this moment, they would be surelyparing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s fate with hers.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that the media wouldpare more in terms of her character with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. They also dug up the matter of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s donation andpletely guided the public opinion.

    Not only did she not upy any part of the page but the focus of the public discussion was also transferred towards Su Jian¡¯an.

    It was the biggest irony for her who had always been on the front page.

    Just when Han Ruoxi¡¯s anger was at its peak, her mobile phone rang.

    She was extremely familiar with the number disyed on the screen.

    It was this number¡¯s owner who made her connected with something that disgraced her name and destroyed her original bright future as a star.

    When she was serving her sentence, she swore that she would never have anything to do with this person after she came out.

    But now, it seemed that no one couldpete with Lu Boyan except for this person.

    Moreover, this person regarded Lu Boyan as a thorn in his flesh. If she wanted to take revenge on Su Jian¡¯an, making use of this person¡¯s strength would be the quickest way.

    In the end, Han Ruoxi still picked up Kang Ruicheng¡¯s call.

    A long timeter, when Han Ruoxi would think of this moment, she realized that the first time she agreed to cooperate with Kang Ruicheng was a mistake. But even after she bore the consequences of the mistake she had made, she still made the same mistake again.

    The media was right. In the face of jealousy and resentment, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all.

    However, at the moment, Han Ruoxi not only did not realize how stupid her decision was but also treated Kang Ruicheng who was on the other end of the phone as her savior.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°You must be having a hard time these days, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Ruoxi sneered and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t all be med on me,¡± Kang Ruicheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget thatter on, you were the one who asked me to help you.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you something that you would absolutely want to participate in.¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t continue the topic deliberately. ¡°Are you interested in meeting and talking in detail? I will send someone to pick you up.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was surprised. ¡°Do you know where I am?¡±

    ¡°Not only me but Lu Boyan also knows.¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better tell you directly. Since you just came out, Lu Boyan has sent someone to keep an eye on you.¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Han Ruoxi knew it was impossible. But at the moment a glimmer of hope arose in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suppose that he cares about you.¡± Kang Ruicheng burst Han Ruoxi¡¯s fantasy mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Su Jian¡¯an delivered yesterday. He was afraid that you would do something bad to Su Jian¡¯an or the children, so he sent people to watch you.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned grim. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    Kang Ruichengughed. ¡°My people will arrive in about half an hour. You can go out through the basement to avoid being discovered by Lu Boyan¡¯s people.¡±

    Han Ruoxi hung up the phone and took a set of new clothes into the bathroom.

    The bathroom was very big and a minor part of the wall-sized mirror was ced on the washstand. Han Ruoxi saw herself as soon as she came in. She couldn¡¯t help touching her own cheek.

    This face had once been praised by a well-known magazine as one of the top hundred of the most beautiful ones in the East. Her face had once been a thing of peerless beauty and countless people were obsessed with it.

    Her face used to be bright and beautiful, shining with brightness.

    But after a year of living by the iron window, her skin had lost its luster due to theck of maintenance, and her eyes had lost the mour. In addition to that, her skin showed a kind of lifeless gloom since she hadn¡¯t basked in the sun for a whole year.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her facial features hadn¡¯t changed, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that she was still Han Ruoxi.

    In a panic, Han Ruoxi took out the cosmetics that had not expired and made up the face bit by bit.

    But she found out that no matter what she did, she could not bring her face back to the way it used to be.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Every time I look at myself in the mirror, it¡¯ll always be a bloody reminder.¡±

    Half an hourter, Han Ruoxi went downstairs wearing sunsses, got in a ck business car, and went out to see Kang Ruicheng.

    In the hospital.

    Lu Boyan had not slept wellst night but he woke up earlier than usual.

    When he opened his eyes, Su Jian¡¯an was right beside him, sleeping soundly.

    He uncovered the quilt, got up quietly, and walked to the babies¡¯ cradle.

    Little Xiangyi was still sleeping. She was clenching her fists and putting them to her lips, breathing shallowly. She looked so obedient and lovable.

    No one knew when Li¡¯l Xiyu had woken up. He yawned in the cradle as Lu Boyan reached out and tapped on his face.

    He looked at Lu Boyan for a while and seemed to recognize who he was. He waved his little hand and Lu Boyan responded to his movement to pick him up. The little guy grinned and his smile was like amp that lit up Lu Boyan¡¯s whole world in an instant.

    Lu Boyan carried the little guy to the bed and put him beside Su Jian¡¯an. The little guy suddenly cried, ¡°Uh-huh¡±, as if he was protesting and looked at Lu Boyan eagerly.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart softened and he kissed the little guy¡¯s face. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry. It will disturb your mom. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    It seemed that Xiyu understood Lu Boyan¡¯s words. He blinked his eyes and returned to his usual cool look. He just looked at Lu Boyan and did not make a single sound.

    Lu Boyan took a bottle that had been sterilized and filled it with warm water. Then, he went back to the bedside and fed it to Xiyu.

    The little fellow must have been thirsty. He took a few deep sips before loosening on the bottle.

    Lu Boyan did not know if he didn¡¯t want to drink anymore or if he was temporarily tired. He used his pacifier to tease him, and Su Jian¡¯an woke up at the moment.

    After having been married for so long, Su Jian¡¯an was used to seeing Lu Boyan when she woke up. But when she saw Lu Boyan ying with their newborn baby, she couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised.

    His handsome eyebrows were soft in the morning light. He supported Xiyu¡¯s head with one hand and held a bottle with the other hand. Every once in a while, the pacifier passed by Xiyu¡¯s mouth. The little fellow opened his mouth subconsciously, but Lu Boyan would move his hand away. In the end, the little fellow wouldn¡¯t get anything.

    The baby also had a temper. After being teased by Lu Boyan many times, he waspletely unwilling to go on. He tilted his head and ignored the pacifier Lu Boyan brought near his mouth.

    Lu Boyan frowned and when he was thinking about how to coax the little guy, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out.

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want to drink anymore. If you continue to tease him, he¡¯ll cry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Putting down the bottle, Lu Boyan bypassed the end of the bed and walked to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s side.

    After a nap, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face looked much better than yesterday and her cheeks had more or less regained some color.

    Looking at her face bathed in the morning light, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart moved and he lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    Right at this moment...

    ¡°Waaa¡ª¡± Li¡¯l Xiyu¡¯s cry broke the silence of the morning...

 Chapter 603 - Selling Su Yicheng For The Gift

    <h4>Chapter 603 Selling Su Yicheng For The Gift</h4>

    ¡°Waaa¡ª¡±

    Li¡¯l Xiyu didn¡¯t cry much but when he cried, it was shocking.

    Lu Boyan obviously did not expect this. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an with aplicated expression. ¡°Should I pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was full of suspicion. ¡°Can you?¡±

    Right then, Xiyu seemed to have realized that he was despised by his father and his crying became louder. Lu Boyan looked at him, frowned, and said frustratedly, ¡°... I can¡¯t.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Well, it was notmon to see Lu Boyan helplessly ept his fate.

    She pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Well, go and see why Xiyu is crying.¡±

    Lu Boyan went around to pick up Xiyu. However, the little guy stopped crying at once and just looked at Lu Boyan pitifully with tearful eyes.

    Lu Boyan was ready to teach the little guy a lesson but when he saw him lying in his arms, his heart suddenly softened and he couldn¡¯t remember how to settle the problem at all. He touched the Xiyu¡¯s face whose redness had already faded. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Li¡¯l Xi Yu red at him and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought the little guy had admitted to it. Then he handed him over to Su Jian¡¯an to go see his daughter.

    Not knowing whether Little Xiangyi had noticed Lu Boyan or she was about to naturally wake up. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around with curiosity. In the end, her eyes fixed on Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan stretched out his hand and acted like he was going to hug her. She mumbled ¡°Uh-huh¡± with her small clenched fist and looked at Lu Boyan with her dark and bright eyes as if she was looking forward to it.

    Lu Boyan smiled and picked up Xiangyi. He first fed her water with a milk bottle and then changed her diaper.

    Over the past few years, because he had been too busy, Lu Boyan handed over all the trivial things to his subordinates. He was only responsible for therge projects and important cooperation. If he could save time with money then he would never choose to spend too much time.

    Things like feeding water to his daughter and changing diapers didn¡¯t take a lot of time, but if it was before he married Su Jian¡¯an then he would definitely have told the people around him that such things could be handed over to the nanny.

    Only now did he find out that this sort of thing could naturally be handed over to the nanny.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to leave it to others at all.

    They were his son and daughter, the continuation of his and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lives. As long as it was their business, no matter how big or small, he was willing to do it himself.

    He hoped that he could take care of these two little ones till they grew up.

    After changing into diapers, Xiangyi waspletely awake. She was waving and stamping her feet and hands in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, full of energy.

    Lu Boyan kissed her tender little face. ¡°Baby, are you hungry?¡±

    Of course, the little girl couldn¡¯t understand Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She just made a sound of ¡°hmph¡± in a crying tone, which sounded a little aggrieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Boyan coaxed his daughter softly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your mother, okay?¡±

    Little Xiangyi looked at Lu Boyan eagerly, as if she was really waiting for him to carry her to find Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help smiling. When he looked up, he saw the sun shining through the ss window into the room.

    Since then, there were two extra rays of sunshine in his life.

    After the two little ones finished their feeding, Lu Boyan ced them side by side with Su Jian¡¯an. Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiangyi¡¯s face and the little girl seemed to feel something. She looked up at Su Jian¡¯an and smiled at her.

    In an instant, Su Jian¡¯an felt like a flower was blooming at the bottom of her heart. Her hand rested on Xiangyi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I feel that her smile is worth everything.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already experienced this kind of feeling. He asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°How do you feel? Does the wound hurt?¡±

    ¡°A little bit, but it¡¯s okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s like being bitten by an ant. It¡¯s light enough to be ignored.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand went across Xiyu and Xiangyi and ced by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pillow. He lowered his head to kiss Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    This time, the two little ones were very obedient. They didn¡¯t cry or make any noise as if they knew that they couldn¡¯t interrupt their father.

    In the end, Lu Boyan got up and saw the shallow smile on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face. The two little ones were lying beside her, looking extremely cute.

    It was great that more than half of his world was all here.

    Not long after, Tang Yn, Su Yunjin, and Luo Xiaoxi along with her husband came together.

    As soon as Tang Yn put down her things, she excitedly came over to see the two little ones. She liked them very much even though she had looked at them many times. Although they didn¡¯t give her any response, she felt happy just by looking at them.

    Su Yunjin also walked over. She took out two delicate boxes from her bag and put them down. ¡°Jian¡¯an, this is a meeting gift for the babies.¡± Then she took out two red envelopes. ¡°This is the pocket money that aunt is giving to them when they grow up.¡±

    ¡°Aunt...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to push the red envelope back but Su Yunjin held her hand.

    Su Yunjin said with a smile, ¡°There must be a lot of peopleing here today. You have to get used to epting the red envelopes in advance. You can refuse others but I am the grandma-inw of the children. You can¡¯t refuse the red envelopes that I give to them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned around and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Are there a lot of peopleing today?¡±

    The media reported widely about Lu Boyan bing a father. Lu Boyan had received countless text messages yesterday, and some of the senders had a better rtionship with him. Early in the morning, they said that they woulde to see Su Jian¡¯an and the two little ones together today.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an had just gone through the operation and needed to breastfeed the two little ones. She probably didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with so many people.

    Lu Boyan sat down by the bed and motioned Su Jian¡¯an to rest assured. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out. Yicheng and I will be outside. If the babies wake up, we will take them out and let the others have a look. But if they are unlucky then they will wait until the babies are one month old.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. ¡°If Mrs. Pang and her friendse, let them in.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Right at the time, a nurse pushed the door open and came in saying that she would give Su Jian¡¯an an infusion.

    Su Jian¡¯an cooperated and pushed out her hand. The thin needle was quickly inserted into her blood vessels and drops of the potion flowed into her body.

    Dr. Han walked in. She asked Su Jian¡¯an a few questions. In the end, she said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you can try to get out of bed and walk around.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Is the wound on her body alright?¡±

    ¡°Just be careful not to get hurt.¡± Dr. Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for Mrs. Lu to walk for a while.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that Lu Boyan¡¯s brows were still furrowed. She smiled and said, ¡°I just have a small cut on my lower abdomen. The rest of my body is still fine. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan help Su Jian¡¯an get out of bed and help her carry the infusion bottle.

    From yesterday till today, no matter howfortable the bed was, Su Jian¡¯an was tired of it. She got out of bed and stretched her hands and feet. After going to the bathroom, she felt much better when she came back.

    Dr. Han asked Su Jian¡¯an a few more questions and she answered them truthfully one by one. After listening to her, Dr. Han nodded and turned to look at Tang Yn. ¡°Old Madam, Mrs. Lu can eat now.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Tang Yn was as excited as if she had heard some great news. God knew how many supplements she had prepared for Su Jian¡¯an and she had been waiting for Dr. Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Han nodded affirmatively. ¡°Be careful during the first month but you don¡¯t have to be too careful. Drink some water first and then you can eat something light.¡±

    Tang Yn immediately went out to make a phone call and asked Aunt Liu if the soup was ready. If it was done then it should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Lu Boyan poured a ss of warm water for Su Jian¡¯an. When he handed it to her, he still did not forget to remind her to be careful.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to drink too fast. She slowly drank half a ss of water. As soon as she put down the ss, Luo Xiaoxi came over mysteriously and took out two small boxes from her bag. ¡°This is a gift from your brother and me for Xiangyi and Xiyu. Do you want to open it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an opened it with curiosity. There were two small white gold ankle bands. The workmanship was not very exquisite but the design was very unique and the patterns and carvings seemed to have a unique meaning.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out the ankle band and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more beautiful she felt it was. She asked Luo Xiaoxi with interest, ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°A very old town in Europe. I forgot the name. When I was on my honeymoon with your brother, I drove by the ce by ident,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°The town was very quiet and the scenery was very good. Very few tourists know of that ce.¡±

    ¡°I heard that people in the town had lived there for a lifetime and few people left. Almost no one had any serious diseases. I inquired about it and it was said that the people in the town wore this kind of ankle band since childhood but they didn¡¯t sell it to people who weren¡¯t from the town.¡±

    People in such a small town were usually very simple and they wouldn¡¯t sell it when they said they didn¡¯t want to, so Su Jian¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°How did you get it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked up at the ceiling. ¡°I made up a more touching story. It was a young girl who was in charge of selling these things. I asked your brother to sell his appearance and then I got them!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more surprised and asked, ¡°You are willing to let my brother trade his appearance?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be unwilling to share it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi kept a straight face and said, ¡°Anyway, your brother¡¯s lust is inexhaustible.¡±

    This statement was really... fresh and refined.

    Su Jian¡¯an put the ankle band on the feet of the two children and did not forget to tell them, ¡°Your auntie got these in exchange for your uncle. You have to be obedient and grow up properly after you put it on.¡±

    After wearing the ankle band, unexpectedly, they looked even better. Su Jian¡¯an silently thought that it was worth it for Luo Xiaoxi to sell her brother.

    Right at that moment, Su Yicheng, who had traded his beauty for the ankle rings, came over and handed Su Jian¡¯an a bank card.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Su Yicheng in confusion, which meant that she didn¡¯t understand what Su Yicheng meant.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°I saved some money for the baby on the card. The password is their birthdays.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked uncertainly, ¡°Brother, do you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yicheng touched the faces of the two little guys. ¡°They are my nephew and niece. I should give them everything, not to mention money.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to refute it.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang and Lu Boyan went to the study and looked at the surveince camera at the door. There were several people outside, including several of his friends and Tang Yn¡¯s friends from the Mahjong table.

    Lu Boyan went back to the room and called Tang Yn, ¡°Mom, Auntie Lin is here. Let¡¯s go out for a while.¡±

    Tang Yn went out to open the door as Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng walked behind with the little ones in their arms. Before leaving the room, Lu Boyan looked back at Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan go out with his daughter in his arms, feeling assured.

 Chapter 604 - The Man Who Shows Off His Wife So Frequently

    <strong>Chapter 604 The Man Who Shows Off His Wife So Frequently</strong>

    Tang Yn opened the door and more than a dozen people rushed into the living room. They were either her or Lu Boyan¡¯s friends.

    These people were all acquaintances and no one was formal and polite. They put down the gifts and directly went to meet the babies.

    As a result and as expected, all kinds of exmations and envious voices were heard.

    ¡°Tut, tut, Boyan, I didn¡¯t mean to please you but your two little babies are so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Right, Yn. You are so blessed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were too many people surrounding them all of a sudden. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had no choice but to put the two little ones on the sofa.

    In an instant, more than a dozen people surrounded the sofa and stared at the two little ones.

    Xiyu was not afraid at all. He looked at the people gathering in a circle and seemed to feel bored. He yawnedzily and closed his eyes.

    Perhaps it was because Little Xiangyi had never seen so many people before but she was a little curious for a moment. When she looked around, she found herself surrounded. She pouted with grievances, ¡°Waa¡ª¡± and she burst into tears.

    ¡°Woo, baby, don¡¯t cry. Grandma¡¯s here. Don¡¯t cry.¡± With that, Tang Yn bent down and was just about to pick up Xiangyi.

    At that moment, Xiyu suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at his sister.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t hug the baby first,¡± one of Lu Boyan¡¯s friends said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the big baby next to her would do.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiyu suddenly held his sister¡¯s hand tightly.

    It was strange that the crying Xiangyi stopped just like that. She grabbed her brother¡¯s hand and kicked her legs on the sofa,ughing like a little angel.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there is telepathy between twins, maybe it¡¯s true.¡± The friend patted Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can rest assured. With your big baby, I can guarantee that no one will dare to bully your little angel in the future!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiyu and smiled. He raised his head and nced around the crowd. ¡°Who took the video?¡±

    ¡°I did it! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t upload it. Otherwise, it will definitely be popr once it¡¯s uploaded onto the Inte!¡±

    Lu Boyan pretended not to hear thetter sentence and said, ¡°Send the video to me. Remember to delete it on your mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still want me to delete it?¡± His friend expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Can¡¯t I keep it for myself to watch?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said lightly with absolute certainty. ¡°If you really want to watch babies then you can have one pair by yourself.¡±

    His friend¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°This is not as simple as torturing a dog. It¡¯s a blow to my heart!¡±

    Not to mention that he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Even if he had a girlfriend, was it possible for him to give birth to a pair of twins just because he wanted to!

    The noise between adults did not reach the ears of the two little ones at all. Xiyu was lying on the sofa with a bored look. From time to time, he would tilt his head to look at his sister and asionally grin.

    The little fellow was actually very beautiful when he smiled. His smile was clean and lovely. The adults beside him racked their brains to tease him, but during the whole process, he had an ¡°I¡¯m cool¡± look on his face.

    Shen Yuechuan rushed over and when he opened the door, he saw a group of people who were older than Tianshan Tono teasing the children. He was relieved that Li¡¯l Xiyu didn¡¯t respond at all.

    He walked over and patted the Xiyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Cool! He deserves to be Lu Boyan¡¯s son!¡±

    Xiyu took a look at Shen Yuechuan and his eyes stayed on him for less than two seconds. Then he yawned out of boredom and closed his eyes again.

    The onlookers burst intoughter. ¡°Yuechuan, you¡¯ve been despised by a child who was born just two days ago!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if he¡¯s willing to watch you.¡± Shen Yuechuan proudly stretched out his devil w to Xiangyi. ¡°Baby, can uncle hug you?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± said Little Xiangyi vaguely. Shen Yuechuan looked as if he had understood. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you a hug right away!¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± someone said disgustedly, ¡°you will scare Boyan¡¯s little baby.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very confident. ¡°No, the little baby will like me very much!¡±

    With that, Shen Yuechuan held Xiangyi in his arms.

    Xiao Yi seemed to be very curious about the new face. She stared at Shen Yuechuan for a while with her ck eyes. She didn¡¯t cry but soon lost interest and looked elsewhere.

    Finally, her bright eyes fell on Lu Boyan.

    She looked at Lu Boyan for a while and seemed to recognize that he was her father. She grinned and for a moment, she looked like an angel who had identally fallen into the human world. She was so pure and beautiful that the people couldn¡¯t help being softhearted. They couldn¡¯t help wanting to take care of her.

    ¡°Oh, my God! I almost want to have a daughter!¡±

    Someone sighed, and others echoed, and jokingly asked Lu Boyan how he could give birth to such a daughter.

    Lu Boyan took his daughter over and looked at the little girl tenderly for a moment. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found out that my daughter looks like my wife?¡±

    The implication was that if they wanted to have such a daughter, the first condition was to marry a wife like Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, in their ears, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t give a solution at all. Instead, he was showing off his wife!

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°How dare you unt your wife!¡±

    Others did not dare toin about Lu Boyan but just gave Shen Yuechuan an approving look.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was all on Xiangyi. As for those people¡¯sints¡ª

    Heh. As long as onecked something, they would think that others were showing off.

    Being held by her father, Xiangyi¡¯s reaction waspletely different. She kicked her legs excitedly in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and made two sybles from time to time. She smiled and the people next to her couldn¡¯t help smiling too.

    When the atmosphere was harmonious, the doorbell rang again.

    Xiyu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and put his little hands on his chest to protect himself. Obviously, he was frightened.

    Tang Yn thought that the little fellow would cry, so she was about to hug him. However, he just maintained that posture and did not react much.

    ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡± Someone asked, ¡°Is this little guy on alert?¡±

    Xiyu opened his eyes wide and protected himself with his hands. He didn¡¯t look around easily... It seemed that Li¡¯l Xiyu was really vignt.

    Lu Boyan handed Little Xiangyi to Tang Yn and turned to pick up Xiyu. The little fellow nced at him and leaned his head in his arms, trying to hold back his tears. But finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Wuu¡ª¡± He burst into tears.

    From the time of his birth, Xiyu had always cried less than his sister. This time, he was crying so fiercely. He must have been really frightened.

    Lu Boyan patted the little guy¡¯s shoulder gently, trying tofort him, but the little guy seemed to be finding dependence on him. He cried louder and more aggrievedly as if he would cry for a long time before he would even think about stopping.

    The people around all thought that the little fellow was funny.

    But only Lu Boyan felt distressed.

    He frowned slightly but his tone was very gentle and patient. He coaxed Xiyu, who was in his arms, ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is here.¡±

    Li¡¯l Xiyu seemed to feel Lu Boyan¡¯s power. He slowly stopped crying andy in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with his head tilted. After a while, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°This guy seems to know that you are his father and that you will definitely protect him.¡±

    In other people¡¯s eyes, Lu Boyan at that moment was even more amazing.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe that Lu Boyan would be so gentle. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine Lu Boyan pleasing a child¡ªthis kind of thing was too inharmonious with his cold temperament.

    However, when Lu Boyan really did all of this, it seemed so natural.

    While holding Li¡¯l Xiyu in his arms, like a powerful father, was different from the powerful Lu Boyan of the business world.

    At this moment, the power in his body was the power of love and protection.

    Someone sighed and said, ¡°It is said that a man will change after he bes a father. Now it seems that it is true.¡±

    At this time, Mr. Pang and his wife came in with a little boy in his early teens.

    When Su Jian¡¯an was a freshman, it was the most difficult time for Su Yicheng in the business field. In order to lighten Su Yicheng¡¯s burden, she had looked for a part-time job outside.

    It was not difficult for her to find a part-time job and her sry was also not bad, but Lu Boyan had analyzed that no part-time job was absolutely safe and there was a certain degree of danger.

    Due to his worries, Lu Boyan had secretly led Su Jian¡¯an to be an English tutor of the Pang¡¯s family. It was not convenient for him to do it personally. At that time, a lot of things were handed over to Shen Yuechuan to deal with.

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan was very familiar with the little boy of the Pang family. It was Shen Yuechuan who taught the little boy the sentence: ¡°one would be an idiot to let go of the advantages¡±.

    ¡°Uncle Yuechuan!¡± The little kid jumped into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms as soon as he arrived. ¡°I want to see little brother and sister!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched the little fellow¡¯s head. ¡°Your little brother and sister just fell asleep. You can go in with Uncle Boyan to have a look but you can¡¯t disturb them, understand?¡±

    The imp shrank into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m scared of Uncle Boyan.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t see the little kid of the Pang family often. He always felt that the little guy was a little afraid of him, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Today, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡±

    The little boy held onto Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck and looked at Lu Boyan. He was confused and asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Uncle Yuechuan, Uncle Boyan... why isn¡¯t he as fierce as before?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and decided not to scare this little guy. He rubbed his hair and said, ¡°You may have misunderstood him before. If you don¡¯t believe me then you can ask Uncle Boyan if he would let you see his little boy and girl.¡±

    The imp nodded and slid down from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. He walked over and pulled the hem of Lu Boyan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Uncle Boyan, can I see little brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Boyan held the sleeping Li¡¯l Xiyu with one hand and reached out to the boy with the other. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The little guy looked at Lu Boyan, pursed his lips, and smiled. Then he held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand leisurely.

    Little Xiangyi had also fallen asleep in Tang Yn¡¯s arms. Tang Yn held her and went back to the room with Lu Boyan, followed by Mrs. Pang.

    After settling Xiangyi down, Tang Yn went out to greet the guests. Lu Boyan also let go of the youngest son of the Pang family and put Xiyu in the cradle.

    The little boy was very sensible. When he saw that little brother and little sister had fallen asleep, he just quietly leaned against the cradle and promised Lu Boyan with a serious face, ¡°Uncle Boyan, I won¡¯t disturb them.¡±

    ¡°Good kid.¡± Lu Boyan touched the kid¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. If you find that your brother and sister are awake, then help me tell auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    The little guy nodded hard and made a pinky promise to Lu Boyan.

 Chapter 605 - I Give You Full Marks for This Move

    <h4>Chapter 605 I Give You Full Marks for This Move</h4>

    After Lu Boyan went out, only Su Jian¡¯an, Luo Xiaoxi, and Mrs. Pang were left in the room.

    Mrs. Pang called her son who was lying at the bedside of the baby. ¡°Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Hush¡ª¡± Tongtong turned around and whispered to her mother, ¡°Little brother and sister are asleep. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡±

    Mrs. Pang smiled and tried to scare her son. ¡°You lying there is the only move that would disturb your little brother and sister.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± The little boy shook his head and waved his hand. He promised to Su Jian¡¯an with a serious face, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, I will be very careful. I won¡¯t disturb little brother and sister! Can you let me watch them?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled gently. ¡°You can tell me when they wake up.¡±

    Tongtong nodded solemnly as if he had epted an important mission. ¡°Uncle Boyan told me about it!¡±

    Hearing Tongtong call Lu Boyan so intimately, Mrs. Pang was a little curious. ¡°Tongtong, weren¡¯t you afraid of Uncle Boyan before?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Tongtong shook his head. ¡°Mom, I am not scared of him anymore!¡±

    Mrs. Pang sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°After being a father, Boyan is really different...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more curious than Mrs. Pang. ¡°Why would Tongtong be afraid of Boyan?¡±

    Mrs. Pang smiled and said, ¡°During the time you taught Tongtong English, Tongtong met Boyan many times. At that time, Boyan, you also knew¡ªwas as cold as a thousand-year-old iceberg. Even I was a little afraid of him, let alone a child. After Yuechuan scared Tongtong several times, he wouldn¡¯t dare to see Boyan.¡±

    After a pause, Mrs. Pang continued, ¡°But when I came in just now, I happened to see Boyan holding Xiyu in his arms. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined that he would be so gentle and careful. Look, even Tongtong isn¡¯t afraid of him anymore.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t have any contact with children before, so he doesn¡¯t know how to get along with children. Now that he has be a father himself, he knows that he should be gentle with children.¡±

    Mrs. Pang nodded in agreement and said, ¡°When you taught Tongtong English, Tongtong¡¯s father told me that Boyan seemed to like you. So after you got married, when Tongtong¡¯s father and I met you at a party, it didn¡¯t surprise me at all.¡±

    When she recalled the time in college, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°My brother had just started his career at that time, and I really needed that part-time job. Sister Yang, I am grateful to you and Mr. Pang for taking care of me.¡±

    Mrs. Pang waved her hand. ¡°On the surface, we were the ones taking care of you. In fact, Boyan arranged those things for you. So, Tongtong¡¯s father and I have never believed the gossip between Boyan and Han Ruoxi!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not know what to say when Han Ruoxi was mentioned.

    Mrs. Pang seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°By the way, Jian¡¯an, that thing... has no effect on you, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little confused. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°That Han Ruoxi was released from prison!¡± After saying that, Mrs. Pang suddenly realized that something was wrong. She said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it? Oh, I¡¯m really...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an really didn¡¯t know that Han Ruoxi had been released from prison.

    However, Lu Boyan must know about it, but he didn¡¯t tell her, which probably meant that he didn¡¯t want her to know.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Sister Yang, I know about it.¡±

    Mrs. Pang patted her chest with relief and said, ¡°I thought I was wrong to tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t react when you suddenly mentioned it,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said tly, ¡°Han Ruoxi and I actually don¡¯t even know each other. For me, she is just a stranger whose name I barely know. Whether she is in prison or not, it has no effect on me.¡±

    ¡°I knew that because of your character, you would definitely say that!¡± Mrs. Pang changed the topic. ¡°However, you are too low-key.¡±

    This time, Su Jian¡¯an waspletely confused. ¡°Mrs. Pang, I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about this time...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about your donation!¡± Mrs. Pang said with a smile, ¡°You actually kept a low profile after donating such a huge sum of money! If it weren¡¯t for the media, were you going to keep it a secret for the rest of your life?¡±

    The donation was dug up by the media?

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Luo Xiaoxi to help her get the iPad. She tapped on the front page of a news website and saw the news mentioned by Mrs. Pang.

    In the report, the reporter described that when she was five or six months pregnant, she donated arge sum of money to the remote region to support the local basic education.

    Because of this news, the news that Han Ruoxi had been released from prison had caused much less attention, and the public opinion was also biased towards her. In addition, she gave birth to a pair of twins, so the remarks were full of blessings for her and her babies.

    In contrast, Han Ruoxi was not only spurned, but even caused the anti-drugsizens to start a topic called ¡°Han Ruoxi was not worthy of forgiveness¡±.

    After this farce, Han Ruoxi¡¯s already messy public image suddenly became worse.

    Su Jian¡¯an put down the iPad and looked at Luo Xiaoxi doubtfully. ¡°Not many people know about my donation. If no one hints, it is impossible for the media to find out. So¡ªwho revealed it to the media?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi spread her hands. ¡°Who else could it be except for Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan appeared careless on the surface, but he never did things that didn¡¯t have practical significance.

    But Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t figure out¡ªwhat was the practical significance of revealing her donation to the media?

    Luo Xiaoxi, after all, was a member of the entertainment industry. With a little analysis, she understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intention and said, ¡°Yuechuan wanted the media to help you guide the public opinion.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more confused. ¡°Why does he want to guide the public opinion?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed with schadenfreude. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, do you? Han Ruoxi was released from prison yesterday, on the same day as Xiyu and Xiangyi¡¯s birthday. Many people thought that this was an irony for Han Ruoxi.

    ¡°This kind of coincidencees once in a thousand years. So the media gets excited because they can write all kinds of stories. They canpare the fate of you and Han Ruoxi, analyze why Boss Lu chose you in the end... It¡¯s even possible that some media will mention Han Ruoxi¡¯s achievements in acting, and feel pity for her.

    ¡°In this way, public opinion won¡¯t do you much good. And Han Ruoxi still has some fans, and they may reprimand you in a group. At that time, there will be two voices on the Inte, which will be more troublesome to deal with.

    ¡°But the exposure of your donation has caused such a one-sided situation¡ªnot only is it not troublesome, but it doesn¡¯t need to be dealt with at all. I¡¯ll give full marks for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s move!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted tough. ¡°In fact, the money I donated... is mostly won...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned. ¡°You won? I¡¯ve known you for more than ten years. Howe I didn¡¯t know that you would gamble!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t gamble with money.¡± Su Jian¡¯an recalled. ¡°It should have beenst summer. You, Yuechuan, Mu Qi, and my brother watched the football game at my house, and also gambled at the same time. Finally, Boyan won and Mu Qi gave me a check. I had nothing to do in the study some time ago and found that the check was still in the book. I thought it was useless, so I donated the money.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt as if she had swallowed a salted duck egg. ¡°... So?¡±

    ¡°So strictly speaking, the honor of fundraising should belong to Mu Qi.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked as if it had nothing to do with her.

    The more Luo Xiaoxi thought about it, the more troublesome she felt. She waved her hand and said, ¡°In short, now the public opinion is beneficial to you, and there is no hope for Han Ruoxi¡ªI am very satisfied with this result!¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Aunt Liu came in with a thermal lunch box. She opened it with a smile and said, ¡°The chef personally went to the farm to pick up the chicken yesterday. He got up early in the morning to cook the soup. When I came out, the room was filled with the smell of chicken soup. Madam, please drink the soup while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Mrs. Pang saw this and got up while saying, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you should eat first. I¡¯ll go out and talk to Boyan and the others.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Liu poured out the chicken soup, and the fragrance filled the whole room in an instant. Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and said, ¡°My God, I want to have some too...¡±

    Aunt Liu smiled. ¡°Ms. Luo, I¡¯ve prepared for your too!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam specifically told me that you and Mr. Su are going to have a baby, and she thinks that you should get more nutrition too!¡± As she said this, Aunt Liu had already filled a bowl of chicken soup for Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You must finish it. This is a token of Old Madam¡¯s love!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mood was veryplicated, but the taste of the chicken soup was really delicious. She couldn¡¯t resist this temptation even if she wanted to. So she decided not to think about anything else for the time being, but to finish this bowl of chicken soup first!

    After having breakfast yesterday, Su Jian¡¯an had only smelled the aroma of food until now. She had a big appetite and drank two bowls of soup in one breath.

    As soon as she put down the bowl, Tongtong ran over excitedly. ¡°Aunt Jian¡¯an, little brother, ah, no, maybe it was the little sister, anyway, one of them woke up!¡±

    There was a cut on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen, which made it inconvenient for her to move, so she could only let Luo Xiaoxi have a look.

    Luo Xiaoxi went to the babies¡¯ bedside and found that it was Xiyu who was awake. She told Tongtong that the little boy was awake. Then she picked up Xiyu and teased, ¡°Little guy, did you smell the chicken soup?¡±

    Lil Xi pursed his lips and looked like he was about to cry. Luo Xiaoxi quickly coaxed him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Be good. I¡¯ll take you to your mother!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time and thought that the little fellow should be hungry. So she asked Luo Xiaoxi to ce him on the bed beside her and fed him breast milk.

    Tongtong leaned over and leaned against the bed. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, can I y with my little brother?¡±

    ¡°Can you wait for the little brother to grow up a little bit?¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and gestured with her hand. ¡°When the little brother grows up to be so tall, you can y with him. Now the little brother still doesn¡¯t understand what you said to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tongtong nodded obediently and imitated Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gesture. ¡°When the little brother grows up, I will protect him and the little sister!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gently touched the little Tongtong¡¯s head.

    After feeding the breast milk to Xiyu, Su Jian¡¯an found that the little fellow needed to change paper diapers. Luo Xiaoxi noticed her movements and knew that it was definitely inconvenient for her. She was about to call the nurse when she heard Su Jian¡¯an say,

    ¡°Xiaoxi, help me call Boyan back.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to change the diapers for the little guy? Ask your Boss Lu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to it and said, ¡°I called him because I need him to change the diapers.¡±

 Chapter 606 - Youre Challenging the Imagination of a Hollywood Playwright

    <h4>Chapter 606 You¡¯re Challenging the Imagination of a Hollywood ywright</h4>

    ¡°I called Lu Boyan because I need him to change the diapers...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked to the living room in a daze as if she had heard something incredible. She patted Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an has something to tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not ask what it was. He said to everyone, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then he went back to the room.

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxie to her senses. She raised her voice sharply. ¡°Guess why Jian¡¯an called Boss Lu back?¡±

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mysterious and excited look, someone deliberately teased her. ¡°What can it be? They can¡¯t show off their love for each other because of some unspeakable reason for now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi guaranteed with certainty, ¡°If I tell you, you definitely won¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Say it first.¡± Someone already began to doubt Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°If you can really shock us, you will win.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled mysteriously and lifted the veil of the truth word by word. ¡°Boss Lu is going back to change Young Master Lu¡¯s diapers!¡±

    With such explosive news, even if these people¡¯s ears were made of titanium alloy materials, she was confident that she could shock them all.

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seeded. For half a minute, everyone just looked at her in disbelief, and no one spoke.

    Just when Luo Xiaoxi was about to announce her victory, all of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    An exaggerated burst ofughter broke out in the whole living room, and thisughter was more about Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked like she was about to turn over the table. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The group of people were doneughing and advised Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t make such a joke. It sounds a little funny at first, but if you think about it carefully, it has more of a thrilling effect.¡±

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi realize that. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Damn, this group of guys actually skipped the step of ¡°shock¡±!

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Someone said with full certainty, ¡°If you say Boyan is holding a child or coaxing a child, we can just believe it. But Boyan changing diapers... this is simply challenging the imagination of a Hollywood scriptwriter!¡±

    These people looked determined and definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Luo Xiaoxi knew that unless she presented strong evidence, her words just now would definitely be regarded as a joke.

    However, she could not waste her effort searching for evidence.

    If she proved that Lu Boyan would change paper diapers for the baby, in the end, it would also be this group of people who would be happy.

    Why would she do that to amuse them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Luo Xiaoxi raised her chin to the crowd and calmly showed a kind of friendly provocation. ¡°I bet on this number¡ª¡± She made a ¡°ten¡± gesture.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s set it at a hundred thousand! I don¡¯t believe that the Arabian Nights will really happen!¡±

    Led by one person, others quickly followed to bet, all of whom bet that Lu Boyan would not help the baby change diapers.

    In the end, only Shen Yuechuan and Su Yicheng did not bet. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them, wondering which side they were in.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hands and said, ¡°I work with the person you bet on every day. I know him too well. Winning the bet is a dishonor. You can y. I¡¯ll just watch you quietly.¡±

    These words were reasonable, so no one made things difficult for Shen Yuechuan. Everyone moved their focus to Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng quietly stood behind Luo Xiaoxi and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s for sure that I support my wife.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned back with a smile and took the initiative to kiss Su Yicheng.

    A kind of quiet sweetness lingered between Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi, isting them from others, and separating them into a small space in the living room that only allowed them to live in.

    The single dogs at the scene soon felt the smell of abuse, and they all booed.

    Luo Xiaoxi ended the kiss as if no one was around. She swept her eyes over everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in right now to find evidence for you!¡±

    She pushed open the bedroom door casually. Lu Boyan was helping to change Lil Xi¡¯s paper diapers, but he was almost done with his work.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly shouted at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan frowned and looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Keep this position for two seconds and don¡¯t move.¡± As she said this, Luo Xiaoxi, who had already taken out her mobile phone, quickly took a photo.

    Lu Boyan had always disliked taking photos. When he saw the shing lights, his frown deepened.

    Luo Xiaoxi coughed and raised her hand to make Lu Boyan calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the photos I just took will only be shown to the people outside. I promise with my only life that the photos of Xiyu will never be exposed.¡±

    After that, without caring whether Lu Boyan agreed or not, Luo Xiaoxi turned and ran away.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Luo Xiaoxi too well and said, ¡°She must have made a bet with others.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was neither cold nor hot. It was unclear whether he was happy or angry. ¡°She¡¯s using me to bet with others?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you are not happy, ask her to give you half of the money she wins.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said seriously, ¡°Anyway, you are the key to her victory. Without you, she can¡¯t win this gamble at all.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up his son, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I actually think what you said is right.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be unsatisfied. ¡°I was right!¡±

    Lu Boyan ced Xiyu beside Su Jian¡¯an and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips along the way. ¡°If you say is right, then it¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled.

    She was obviously a mother, but she was still so clean and beautiful when she smiled. It seemed that she inadvertently released a kind of magic and seized Lu Boyan¡¯s heartstrings.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chin with his slender fingers and deepened the kiss without hesitation.

    The ward was full of warmth, and outside the ward, it was as lively as an exploding pot.

    Luo Xiaoxi came out with her mobile phone and deliberately looked mysteriously at the group of people who were looking forward to it.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t hang on.¡± Someone deliberately provoked Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Even if you lose, it won¡¯t be a big deal. Yicheng canpletely afford it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to lose?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s light smile was full of pride. She slowly showed her mobile phone. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to disappoint you.¡±

    The group of people came up, and more than a dozen pairs of eyes stared straight at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone screen.

    On the screen was a photo, and in the photo, Lu Boyan was changing Xiyu¡¯s paper diapers.

    The fact was straight and naked, but no one was willing to believe it.

    Some people even doubted the nature of the facts. ¡°Xiaoxi, your skill ofposition of the photos is good. Have you practiced it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°I ept cash, ount transfer, check, and other kinds of payment. You can choose whatever you want.¡±

    How could they still be happy when they lost? Luo Xiaoxi got the bargain and still pretended to be a good girl!

    However, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s winning was also a fact. No one could find a way to defeat her, so they had to ept the loss and pay the money.

    After staying for a while, the friends who came to visit went back to their own houses. Shen Yuechuan also went back to deal with his work and sent Tang Yn back to Dingya Vis to prepare dinner for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Only Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi stayed.

    Su Yicheng then asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Haven¡¯t you worried about losing?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head stubbornly. ¡°What I said is the truth. They just don¡¯t believe me. How can I lose?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Of course, Su Yicheng knew that what Luo Xiaoxi said was the truth, and what he meant was¡ª¡±Did you think of the possibility that when you went in, Boyan might have already changed Xiyu¡¯s diapers? If you can¡¯t take photos, they won¡¯t wait for you or listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled without any pressure. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m Boyan¡¯s sister-inw, plus the friendship between me and Jian¡¯an... It¡¯s not impossible for me to ask Boyan to take a picture for me.¡±

    Su Yicheng remembered that Luo Xiaoxi had praised Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s intelligence yesterday.

    He touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head. ¡°In fact, you are not as stupid as I thought.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He dared to think of her as a fool!

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    In the room, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were ying with Xiyu.

    Seeing Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxiing in, Su Jian¡¯an looked up and asked, ¡°How much did you win?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do the math.¡± Luo Xiaoxi put more than a dozen checks on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bedside table. ¡°Help me donate it. Anyway, it was won.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to help you?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You can leave it to your agent, and the media will definitely help you promote it.¡±

    ¡°There is no need.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said coolly, ¡°I am not Miss Han who acted like having saved the gxy when doing a little good deed. I want to keep a low profile just like you, and then suddenly explode in a low profile, be famous in the gxy, ande out of the universe...¡±

    Hearing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words getting more and more ridiculous, Su Jian¡¯an quickly made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and said, ¡°Yuechuan helped me donate the money from Mu Qi. I will also leave your money to Yuechuan, okay?¡±

    ¡°You can do as you like.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s attention waspletely focused on another thing¡ª ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mu Qie to see the two little guys? Or... did he not want toe to City A?¡±

    Xu Youning was in City A, and she was with Kang Ruicheng.

    On this point, everyone had been tacit about it all along.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°He has something to do these days, and will arrive at noon tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t minding to City A, does he?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing strange about it. Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t seem to be the kind who would be trapped by love.¡±

    If they continued to talk about this topic, the atmosphere would be heavy. Luo Xiaoxi wisely chose to end the topic and left with Su Yicheng.

    Only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were left in the room. It was also at this time that Lu Boyan¡¯s face showed a touch of seriousness.

    This was the first time that Lu Boyan had showed this expression on his face since Xiyu and Xiangyi were born.

    ¡°Is it because of Mu Sijue?¡±

    Just when Su Jian¡¯an was about to say something, the phone by the bed vibrated. She picked it up. The call was from the nurse station.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, hello, this is the nurse station of the department of obstetrics and gynecology.¡± The nurse spoke in standard Mandarin and told Su Jian¡¯an sweetly and gently, ¡°There is a Mr. Jiang who wants to see you. He said that his name was Jiang Shaokai.¡±

 Chapter 607 - Jianan, Im Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 607 Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m Getting Married</h4>

    Jiang Shaokai...

    Su Jian¡¯an had met him eight years ago.

    At that time, Jiang Shaokai was a handsome guy who was famous throughout the school and was the school¡¯s BBS. The number of people who fell in love with him openly and secretly in the school could not be counted.

    What was even more shocking was that every day, there were a lot of girls from the neighboring schooling over to ask where Jiang Shaokai was, and then they went all over the University A just to have a look at Jiang Shaokai.

    Later, the experiment teacher ced Su Jian¡¯an and Jiang Shaokai into the same group.

    Until today, Su Jian¡¯an still remembered the words of the experiment teacher. ¡°Jian¡¯an, at present, it seems that Shaokai is free from disturbance only when he is in the same group as you.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai¡¯s professional grades were very good. He was bold and capable of conducting. By cooperating with such a person, Su Jian¡¯an could save a lot of trouble.

    Yes, Su Jian¡¯anpletely ignored the fact that all the girls drooled about¡ªJiang Shaokai¡¯s face.

    Later, Jiang Shaokai knew the reason why Su Jian¡¯an was willing to be in the same team with him, and he almost puked blood and died. He said with aining face, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it will be good enough even if you just add that ¡®you¡¯re kind of good-looking.¡¯ But youpletely ignored my charming face. You can¡¯t hurt my self-esteem like that!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was too embarrassed to tell Jiang Shaokai that the reason why she could ignore his face was that she missed Lu Boyan every day.

    As long as she thought of Lu Boyan, she could see nothing else.

    That was probably the reason why Su Jian¡¯an and Jiang Shaokai had peacefully been ssmates for six years. After graduation, they were specially hired to the police office together and then continued to work as colleagues.

    In the past seven years, there had been rumors about Su Jian¡¯an and Jiang Shaokai.

    However, whenever Su Jian¡¯an was distressed by these unfounded scandals, Jiang Shaokai always happened to find a girlfriend. After suppressing the rumors between him and Su Jian¡¯an, he found that he didn¡¯t get along well with his girlfriend and broke up with her.

    After Jiang Shaokai changed his girlfriend for three times, there was finally no more gossip about him and Su Jian¡¯an.

    When she was busy with her graduation thesis, other than sleeping time, Su Jian¡¯an and Jiang Shaokai were almost inseparable from each other.

    During that time, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have enough sleep every day, and she was almost addicted to caffeine, but Jiang Shaokai always looked happy.

    In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s impression, that time might have been the happiest time for Jiang Shaokai in the past seven years.

    Of course, she did not know the reason.

    It was just that when she recalled the days that they spent together, it felt like a lifetime.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it. Thest time she saw Jiang Shaokai was when she was threatened by Kang Ruicheng to divorce Lu Boyan.

    At that time, Jiang Shaokai had helped her a lot.

    After that, they had never seen each other until today.

    However, their friendship, whichsted for seven years, would not disappear because of this.

    Su Jian¡¯an said to the nurse on the other end of the phone, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Please take him upstairs.¡± She did not realize that there was a hint of excitement in her tone.

    But Lu Boyan did not ignore it.

    Lu Boyan remained extremely sensitive to the name ¡°Jiang Shaokai¡±.

    As a man who liked Su Jian¡¯an, he could see it clearly. On the surface, Jiang Shaokai just wanted to be friends with Su Jian¡¯an. But in fact, his thoughts about Su Jian¡¯an were much moreplicated than just being friends with her.

    Jiang Shaokai was not the only one who liked Su Jian¡¯an. What Lu Boyan cared about the most was that Jiang Shaokai was the man who had apanied Su Jian¡¯an for the longest time¡ªfrom her freshman year to her job, their friendship hadsted for seven years.

    Although he knew Su Jian¡¯an when he was sixteen years old, he had only been with her for two years.

    For Su Jian¡¯an, Jiang Shaokai might not have been a friend for a long time, but a rtive who was as important as Su Yicheng without blood rtions.

    However, even though they were only rtives, Lu Boyan was still jealous.

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and found that Lu Boyan¡¯s look was not right. She asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan asked with unclear emotions, ¡°Are you happy that Jiang Shaokai is here?¡±

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an did not realize that Lu Boyan might be jealous, so she blurted out, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, we are already... hmm...¡±

    Lu Boyan did not wait for Su Jian¡¯an to finish her words. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He could not help but shut her up.

    Lu Boyan did not kiss her very hard, but with obvious punishment¡ªhe was not as gentle and smooth as before, but immediately broke Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s teeth and squeezed her unique sweetness.

    Only then Su Jian¡¯an realize that Lu Boyan seemed to be unhappy.

    She responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and tried to respond to Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss gently.

    She already knew Lu Boyan too well. At a time like this, rather than trying to push him away and reason with him, it was better to kiss him.

    As long as his anger and jealousy subsided, everything would be fine.

    The fact proved that Su Jian¡¯an was right.

    Under her response, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was no longer rude. It soon became slow and gentle...

    Before long, there was a knock on the door, which should be an indication of Jiang Shaokai¡¯s arrival.

    Lu Boyan reluctantly released Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Let him in?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted tough. ¡°He came to see me, but you don¡¯t want to let him in. Do you want me to go out and see him?¡±

    There was a wound on her lower abdomen. Although it was not that serious, it was not very convenient for her to move.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai was outside the door. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. He was still the same as before. He was dressed in a good-quality casual suit and looked handsome. At first nce, one could tell that he was a young master from a well-off and educated family.

    He carried an insted lunchbox in his hand and a fruit basket in his other hand. But it didn¡¯t look incongruous at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Jiang Shaokai took the things in his hand and took the initiative to say hello to Lu Boyan. ¡°Everyone said that you have changed after you became a father. Now it seems that it is true.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Boyan showed a friendly attitude and stepped aside. ¡°Jian¡¯an is in the room, you can talk inside.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai pushed the door open and walked into the room. He saw Su Jian¡¯an at first nce.

    He was so familiar with Su Jian¡¯an that he even knew clearly what she looked like when she smiled. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. Although Su Jian¡¯an had be a mother, she didn¡¯t look much different.

    Her skin was still as white and delicate as a newborn baby¡¯s, and her beautiful peach-blossom eyes still looked harmless. When she pursed her lips and smiled, it was still attractive.

    Jiang Shaokai suppressed all the strange feelings and walked to the bed of Su Jian¡¯an like an ordinary good friend. ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°But I know you¡¯ve been very busytely.¡±

    Although she had resigned from the job in the police station, Su Jian¡¯an still kept in touch with her former colleagues. From the words of these colleagues, she knew that Jiang Shaokai was in charge of both his and her work in the police station. Now, he was an indispensable and important talent in the Criminal Investigation Team of the Municipal Bureau.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to say it.¡± Jiang Shaokai looked very unsatisfied. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your resignation, I wouldn¡¯t be so tired at all. We graduated together and got into the Municipal Bureau together. We agreed to be spokespersons of the case together. But what happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked sorry and helpless, but her tone was happy. She pointed to the two babies in the crib. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are serious with me.¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled. ¡°This day would havee sooner orter. You can¡¯t stay in the Municipal Bureau all your life.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with some hesitation, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Jiang and auntie always hope that you could go back to inherit thepany? How long can you continue to work in the Municipal Bureau?¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well, I¡¯ll stay there forever,¡± Jiang Shaokai said with a smile. ¡°Also, I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    This was the most unexpected news that Su Jian¡¯an had heard since she was pregnant. It was so shocking that she could not even react for a while. She looked at Jiang Shaokai nkly and asked, ¡°Get married?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one year older than you. You¡¯re already a mother. You don¡¯t allow me to get married?¡± Jiang Shaokai ced an ivory white invitation on the bedside table. ¡°The wedding date will be half a month from now. You¡¯ll still be having a rest for the first month after delivery, so you probably won¡¯t be able to attend the ceremony.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai¡¯s tone was full of regret. For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an did not know what to say.

    In other words, she had a lot of questions to ask Jiang Shaokai, but did not know where to start.

    Just when Su Jian¡¯an was in a dilemma, Jiang Shaokai changed the subject and said, ¡°However, the red envelope can attend instead of you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an instantly burst intoughter, and the atmosphere in the room also became much more rxed.

    Jiang Shaokai saw through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hesitation and took the initiative to say, ¡°We met on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°A blind date?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was even more surprised. ¡°It seems that you have only had a blind date once, and you were forced by your mother.¡±

    At that time, Su Jian¡¯an was still working at the police office and did not know the existence of Kang Ruicheng, nor was she forced to divorce Lu Boyan. Suddenly one day, Jiang Shaokai said that he was going to have a blind date, owing to which she was surprised for a long time.

    But if the girl was Jiang Shaokai¡¯s marriage partner, Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised¡ªJiang Shaokai seemed to have a good impression of that girl at that time.

    ¡°It¡¯s her, Zhou Qn.¡± Jiang Shaokai smiled and said, ¡°We have decided to get married.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit strange for Young Master Jiang to find the woman to marry through a blind date, many people haven¡¯t met a suitable person after several years on the blind dates. You defeated many others with one move, which shows that you are really fated,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a big red envelope!¡±

    ¡°Since you have said that, I can¡¯t refuse.¡± Jiang Shaokai put down a light blue bag. ¡°This is a meeting gift for the two babies.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°Would you like to have a look at them?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai walked in the direction of the babies¡¯ bed.

    The two little guys were lying on the small bed, which was not even as long as his legs. The boy and Lu Boyan looked exactly the same. Hepletely inherited Lu Boyan¡¯s good genes, and also inherited Lu Boyan¡¯s unsociable appearance. The eyes and eyebrows of the baby girl were very simr to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s, and it could be seen at a nce that she would be beautiful.

    At such a young age, the facial features of the two little guys had already surpassed that of ordinary people by several streets.

    They were indeed the children of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Jiang Shaokai did not disturb the two little guys. He returned to Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°I wille to see them next time when I have time. I will leave today. The lunchbox contains the soup that my mother made for you. Drink it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

 Chapter 608 - No Matter What Happened, It Wouldnt Stop Boss Lu From Being Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 608 No Matter What Happened, It Wouldn¡¯t Stop Boss Lu From Being Jealous</h4>

    The first time Su Jian¡¯an had met Jiang Shaokai¡¯s mother was when she was in her sophomore year.

    On that day, she and Luo Xiaoxi went back to school after dinner, walking through the remote North School gate. From a distance, they saw Jiang Shaokai and a woman standing next to a ck car, and they looked quite close.

    When they got closer, they found that the madam was still very young, well-dressed, graceful, and elegant.

    The car parked next to them was a top-assembled Mercedes-Benz, and in the driver¡¯s seat was the driver in dark suit.

    Luo Xiaoxi pulled Su Jian¡¯an over and greeted Jiang Shaokai. She asked curiously, ¡°Shaokai, is this your sister? I haven¡¯t heard that you have a sister.¡±

    Jiang¡¯s mum¡¯s smile almost bloomed on her face, and she dragged them to have afternoon tea.

    After that, no matter what food was sent to Jiang Shaokai, Jiang¡¯s mum would never forget to prepare some for Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. asionally, she would ask them what they wanted to eat and ask them to order as much as they wanted.

    Unlike the rich and powerful women on TV who were deliberately shaped to create a drama effect, Jiang¡¯s mum was not only good at cooking, but also very friendly. She always spoke gently, making people feelfortable as if they were bathed in the spring breeze.

    Su Jian¡¯an told Jiang Shaokai that she was envious that Jiang Shaokai had such a mother, and even more envious that his mother could apany him like this all the time.

    This sentence had reached the ears of Jiang¡¯s mum. So in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s senior year, Jiang¡¯s mum seemed to be joking or seriously telling Su Jian¡¯an that as long as Su Jian¡¯an wanted, she could be Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mother. In this way, Su Jian¡¯an could eat the dishes she cooked every day!

    Until today, Su Jian¡¯an had thought that Jiang¡¯s mom had intended to recognize her as her goddaughter, fearing that she could not bear the kindness. As a result, at that time, she had deftly avoided the topic.

    Perhaps Jiang¡¯s mum had discovered her fear, so after that, Jiang¡¯s mum and Jiang Shaokai never mentioned it again. Su Jian¡¯an had thought that she might never be able to eat the food made by Jiang¡¯s mum again.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang¡¯s mum would prepare soup and ask Jiang Shaokai to bring it here.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Help me express my gratitude to auntie.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Jiang Shaokai said casually. ¡°She¡¯s busy preparing for my wedding. Otherwise, she would havee personally to deliver it to you. Your drinking up the soup is the best gift for her. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai turned around and left the room. In the living room, he happened to meet Lu Boyan, who had just made a phone call.

    Lu Boyan looked at his watch. It seemed that Jiang Shaokai had only stayed for half an hour, which was much shorter than he had expected. He felt confused. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Jiang Shaokai put his hands into the pockets of his casual pants. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to stay longer?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled coldly. ¡°You think too much.¡±

    ¡°I want to stay a little longer and have a look at the two little guys,¡± Jiang Shaokai changed the subject, ¡°But I have to hurry back to apany my fianc¨¦e to try on the wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e, wedding dress?¡±

    These two phrases caught Lu Boyan¡¯s attention at once. He looked at Jiang Shaokai with a little surprise. ¡°Are you getting married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Shaokai said frankly, ¡°The wedding date is set for half a monthter. If you have time, you are weed to the wedding.¡±

    Lu Boyan said ambiguously, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai did not say anything more. He left the suite, went downstairs to the parking lot, took the car, and drove towards the vi area in the suburbs.

    He had told his mother in advance yesterday that he woulde to the hospital to see Su Jian¡¯an this afternoon and send the marriage invitation to her on his way.

    Early in the morning, his mother woke up and did her work in the kitchen. When he was about to go out, she stuffed him with a thermos bucket and said, ¡°I know Lu Family will take good care of Jian¡¯an, but this is a gift from your mother. Please help me bring it to her.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai smiled and said, ¡°She has always liked to eat the dishes you cook...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang¡¯s mum didn¡¯t realize that she had interrupted her son¡¯s words. She sighed and said, ¡°I once gave her a hint that as long as she was willing to be with you, she could eat the dishes cooked by me every day. But she actually misunderstood that I wanted to adopt her as my daughter.¡±

    Jiang¡¯s mum said whileughing while Jiang Shaokai fell into silence.

    Afterughing, Jiang¡¯s mum realized that she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it again. She patted Jiang Shaokai¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You and Lan are going to get married. We should forget these things.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. They already have children now. So I won¡¯t keep thinking about her anymore. Also, since I have decided to marry Lan, I know what to do.¡±

    Jiang¡¯s mum was relieved and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t talk for too long. Lan will be waiting for you to pick her up to try on the wedding dress.¡±

    The white BMW ran on the highway for more than half an hour. Once it got off the highway, it drove into a vi area before finally stopping in front of the gate of a vi which was in a European style.

    Before Jiang Shaokai got out of the car, he saw a girl dressed in a light blue dresse out of the vi, open the door and get in the passenger seat of his car.

    Before he could speak, the girl said with a smile, ¡°I saw your car from upstairs. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Jiang Shaokai also smiled, turned around the car, and took Zhou Qn to the wedding dress store.

    Su Jian¡¯an first became Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, and now she became the mother of two children. Her life was very different from before.

    It was time for a new chapter of his life.

    In the hospital ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help reminding Boyan, ¡°You have been reading it for five minutes. It¡¯s just a marriage invitation, not a cooperative project of thepany. Is there so much content to read?¡±

    Right after Shaokai left, Lu Boyan came in. He saw Jiang Shaokai¡¯s wedding invitation at a nce and picked it up to look at it for five minutes.

    After being reminded by Su Jian¡¯an, he finally put down the invitation card. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I was just surprised that Jiang Shaokai is getting married.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°What do you mean? Since you can get married, why can¡¯t Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°It is a little earlier than I expected.¡±

    ¡°... How could you have predicted when Jiang Shaokai would get married?¡± The more Su Jian¡¯an said, the more she wanted tough. ¡°Three years ago, even you didn¡¯t expect that you would marry me in a year, did you?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and naturally changed the topic. ¡°Who is his fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not answer. Instead, she looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°After you became a father, why did you be a gossipy person?¡±

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan spected, ¡°Do you know his fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her hand to surrender and said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I just heard Shaokai mention that they met on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°A blind date?¡± Lu Boyan snorted. ¡°Jiang Shaokai is more willing topromise than I thought.¡±

    The more Su Jian¡¯an listened, the more she felt that Lu Boyan wasughing at Jiang Shaokai, and then she said, ¡°That girl is called Zhou Qn.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Surprise shed across Lu Boyan¡¯s face. ¡°Zhou Qn? The eldest daughter of the Zhou family who just came back from abroad?¡±

    This time it was Su Jian¡¯an who got surprised. ¡°Do you know Zhou Qn?¡±

    ¡°The current Chief Operating Officer of Zhou¡¯s Group. I¡¯ve worked with her for several times. She is very capable and has a wide range of contact,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°She actually likes Jiang Shaokai?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost vomited blood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say Shaokai hadpromised?¡±

    Lu Boyan exined calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Qn to have anything to do with Jiang Shaokai.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No matter how she listened, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t think that Lu Boyan was exining. Instead, he belittled Jiang Shaokai again so she asked, ¡°Do you mean that Zhou Qn is the one whopromised?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did notment, but Su Jian¡¯an knew him very well. His attitude was equivalent to affirming Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words.

    By the way, it seemed that this was the first time that Lu Boyan had such a good opinion of a girl.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly wanted to pick out something wrong and waved to Lu Boyan. ¡°Honey,e here.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not find anything strange. He came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be really curious but not jealous at all. ¡°In your eyes, Zhou Qn is very good.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°For Jiang Shaokai, Zhou Qn is really good.¡±

    He actually replied in such a way, sessfully avoiding the trap!

    Su Jian¡¯an simply did not stop and continued to ask, ¡°If you think she is good, there should be a lot of men who like Zhou Qn, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not deny it. ¡°There are indeed a lot of men pursuing her.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, a lot of men like her. Then you...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to ask Lu Boyan if he liked Zhou Qn. Lu Boyan suddenly kissed her and said, ¡°For Jiang Shaokai who doesn¡¯t want to inherit the family business, Zhou Qn is a good choice.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan nkly. ¡°You know what I¡¯m about to ask?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair, and the affection in his movements was the same as before. ¡°Fool, don¡¯t ask that silly question. The reason why I praised Zhou Qn is that¡ªshe is a very good business partner.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan with an innocent look. ¡°I just wanted to set you up...¡±

    Now she understood that there was a wide gap in IQ between them. It was basically impossible for her to trick Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s smile deepened when he saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s frustrated look. He kissed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already trapped me 15 years ago. Are you still not satisfied?¡±

    Fifteen years ago, he was sixteen years old, and Su Jian¡¯an was ten years old. He had been in contact with Su Jian¡¯an for less than a month before parting with her.

    For the next 14 years, he had never forgotten Su Jian¡¯an.

    Couldn¡¯t that be counted as having trapped him sessfully?

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and then realized what Lu Boyan meant. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Her smile was still the same as before. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and her smile was clean without any impurities.

    Lu Boyan looked at her, and he could still feel his heart beating fast.

    Su Jian¡¯an was familiar with Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze. She closed her eyes and Lu Boyan naturally lowered his head. Just as he was about to press their lips together, a baby¡¯s cry suddenly resounded in the room and cut through everything ambiguous.

    It was the cry of Xiyu. This was the second time that he had interrupted Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said in a deep voice, ¡°Should we send them to another room and have the nurses and Aunt Liu take care of them?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could answer, another burst of crying came.

    ¡°Waaa¡ª¡±

    This time, it was the voice of the little girl. The little girl¡¯s voice sounded so innocent.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed all the responsibilities to Lu Boyan as if it had nothing to do with her, ¡°You must have scared Xiangyi!¡±

 Chapter 609 - The Iceberg was Thawed by the Sunlight

    <h4>Chapter 609 The Iceberg was Thawed by the Sunlight</h4>

    Lu Boyan handed Xiyu who was crying less ferociously to Su Jian¡¯an and held Xiangyi in his arms.

    ording to the experience of the past two days, it was easy tofort Xiangyi. As long as he held her for a while, the little girl would soon stop crying.

    However, Xiangyi told him the truth that¡ªhe was still too optimistic.

    This time, it seemed that Little Xiangyi was going to cry for a whole day. She cried so hard that her voice was hoarse and pitiful, which made Lu Boyan¡¯s heart ache for her.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she gave Lu Boyan a suggestion. ¡°Get her some water to drink first.¡±

    There was warm water in the milk bottle. Lu Boyan took it and fed it to Xiaoxiao, but before she could take two sips, the little girl turned her head and spat out the mouth of the milk bottle in disgust, and then continued to cry.

    Lu Boyan put down the bottle and walked towards the French windows with Xiangyi in his arms. He coaxed her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi wouldn¡¯t answer, but the louder she cried, the tighter her father¡¯s heart felt.

    Lu Boyan frowned and gently patted Little Xiangyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good girl, daddy¡¯s holding you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Little Xiangyi seemed to have understood Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She stared at Lu Boyan. Then her crying was indeed getting lighter, but it also sounded more aggrieved, as if she could not say who had bullied her.

    This time, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart didn¡¯t just hurt, but he felt bursts of pain in his heart.

    As long as his daughter could stop crying, he would do anything.

    However, Xiao Yi was full of energy and had no intention of stopping. Lu Boyan could only try to distract her. He pointed at the light outside and said to her, ¡°Baby, see what¡¯s outside.¡±

    The newborn little girl¡¯s vision was limited, so how could she see what was outside? She just continued to cry regardless of anything.

    A rare sense of frustration surfaced on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. He caressed Xiao Yi¡¯s face, distressed and helpless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell, huh?¡±

    Thinking that the little girl might be ufortable, Lu Boyan¡¯s face immediately became tense. He walked to the top of the bed with Xiangyi in his arms and was about to call the nurse station.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked right on time, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and said, ¡°Xiangyi may be ufortable, so I want to ask a children¡¯s doctor to check on her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make the call.¡± Su Jian¡¯an let go of Xiyu and said, ¡°Take Xiyu and leave Xiangyi to me.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and did what he was told. What he saw was that as soon as Xiangyi arrived in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, she seemed to feel something special. She immediately stopped crying and kept shaking her head, as if she was looking for something.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and caressed her delicate face to feed her with breast milk.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± This time, Xiangyi finally stopped crying. asionally, she would even sigh in satisfaction.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up and told Lu Boyan, ¡°Actually... she was just hungry.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s temples were throbbing. ¡°... Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said innocently, ¡°I was feeding Xiyu just now. So even if I told you that Xiangyi was just hungry, you couldn¡¯t do anything about it. What¡¯s more, your look just now... was very funny.¡±

    ¡°He looks very funny with his daughter in his arms when he doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and kept this experience in his mind.

    He was not in a hurry. There would be plenty of time in the future. He could let Su Jian¡¯an repay the debt of these days slowly with the rest of her life.

    After having been fed, the two little guys finally stopped crying. Theyy side by side beside Su Jian¡¯an and looked at the ceiling quietly. asionally, they raised their hands and kicked their feet, making vague sounds and blinking their big bright eyes. They looked so cute behaving like that.

    After a while, Xiyu might have felt bored. He clenched his small hand into a fist and put it into his mouth. He didn¡¯t have time to suck his hand before he was discovered by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan hooked the little guy¡¯s hand with a finger and shook his head to him. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Xiyu made a protest and broke away from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand with force. He was so insistent to swallow his fist.

    Once this habit was formed, it would be difficult to change it in the future. This time, Lu Boyan used more strength. He grabbed the hand of Xiyu, and the little fellow used the same trick again, but found that he could not get rid of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand.

    Perhaps he felt pitiful, so he pursed her lips and pretended that he was about to cry.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t pamper him at all. He said firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    The little guy seemed to have found that he couldn¡¯t resist Lu Boyan, so he innocently opened his eyes wide. He looked at Lu Boyan for a while and finally slowly put down his hand. It could be regarded as admitting defeat.

    Only then did Lu Boyan pick up the little guy and kiss his face as a reward.

    At this time, a nurse knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s time to bath the babies.¡±

    The babies¡¯ tub was ready in the bathroom. The nurse went in to prepare the bath, and then adjusted the temperature of the bathroom to ensure that the babies would not catch a cold from the bath. In the end, she came out and called Lu Boyan, ¡°Mr. Lu, the bathroom is ready. Please carry one of the twins inside first.¡±

    Xiyu happened to be in his arms, so Lu Boyan carried him into the bathroom. Su Jian¡¯an was not reassured, so she asked another nurse to take care of Xiangyi and followed them into the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan reminded Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°There¡¯s water on the floor. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile. When she saw the nurse taking off Lil Xi¡¯s clothes, she asked excitedly, ¡°Nurse, can I help him get bathed?¡±

    ¡°Not for now.¡± The nurse smiled apologetically and exined patiently, ¡°The old madam specially told me yesterday that you can¡¯t touch water for the time being.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips to suppress her curiosity. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Xiyu¡¯s clothes had been taken off. The nurse held his butt and the back of his head and slowly put him into the water. She exined to Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°The babies are always afraid when they touch water for the first time. They may also cry, but they will get used to it after a few times.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiyu.

    After half of his body was submerged in the water, the little fellow seemed to be not used to it. He opened his eyes and looked around vigntly.

    The nurse saw that the little guy did not reject it very much, so she continued gently.

    When the water reached his chest, Xiyu might have sensed the danger. So he pursed his lips and kicked his legs in the water in panic. He was about to cry.

    Lu Boyan gently held the small hand of Xiyu. ¡°Dad is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    When the little boy heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice, he turned his head and looked around. It seemed that he found a sense of security. In the end, he did not cry out, but just held one of Lu Boyan¡¯s fingers tightly.

    In less than three minutes, the nurse finished bathing Lil Xi. Lu Boyan wrapped the little fellow in a bath towel and carried him out.

    The baby¡¯s bath towel was very soft and not very big, but when the newborn baby was wrapped in it, he still looked very small. When Lu Boyan put Lil Xi on the bed, his movements unconsciously became cautious, for fear of hurting the baby.

    The nurse came over with a set of baby clothes and handed them to Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, would you like to try changing clothes of the baby?¡±

    Lu Boyan took the clothes that were only the size of his palms. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little skeptical and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°You... can?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read it in the book.¡± Lu Boyan unfolded the towel which wrapped Xiyu and said tly, ¡°I remember the general steps.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an watched with great interest. She saw Lu Boyan put on the little guy¡¯s trousers first, then his shirt by wrapping it on one arm of the little guy and then the other. Finally, he tidied it up and got the little guy changed into new clothes.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could only express her admiration.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The nurse had seen Lu Boyan changing paper diapers for Xiyu, so she didn¡¯t think it was surprising that Lu Boyan could change the clothes for Xiyu. She was used to it and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, take your daughter to the bathroom. It¡¯s time for her to take a bath.¡±

    After all, Xiangyi was a girl. She was timider than her brother. As soon as she touched the water, she cried out in fear and her pretty little face scrunched up. Seeing this, the nurse felt that she was bullying a newborn child and hesitated whether she should continue to bathe her.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lu Boyan took her daughter from the nurse and touched her little face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Boohoo...¡± The little beauty was crying vaguely, looking very pitiful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Boyan used his palm to scoop a little water, and slowly and patiently poured it on the little girl¡¯s body, letting her feel the touch of water first, and coaxed her softly. ¡°Dad will help you wash, okay?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The little girl looked at Lu Boyan with her bright ck eyes, and the crying slowly weakened.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Boyan held his daughter with both hands and slowly put her into the water, giving her time to adapt to the water¡¯s encirclement. At first, the little girl was still a little scared. She kicked her legs in the water, and then raised her hand. A few drops of water sshed on her face, and she blinked in horror.

    In the end, perhaps it was because she found that it was not painful or itchy and that the water was quite fun, Xiangyi not only stopped crying but also grinned at Lu Boyan and danced in the water.

    The nurse looked at the excited little girl and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°She¡¯s so cute!¡±

    In fact, what made her more surprised was Lu Boyan.

    He was usually a man with an aloof temperament, but when he coaxed the child, he was gentle and patient, like a different person.

    When Lu Boyan faced his son and daughter, he was like an iceberg that had been melted by the sun. Not only was he no longer cold, but he was also shrouded in a soft light, which made people feel warm.

    Unfortunately, his tenderness was only for the few people he loved most.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an must be the one who had saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life.

    Lu Boyan gently wiped Xiangyi¡¯s neck and hands with a soft towel and soon finished bathing her. Then he spread the bath towel on his legs and carried her up from the water. He let her lie on the bath towel and quickly wrapped her in the same, leaving only her head out.

    Xiangyi realized that she could no longer move. She seemed to think that it was fun and smiled at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan caressed his daughter¡¯s little face lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll wash for you next time, okay?¡±

    Xiangyi was so excited that she waved her hands and stamped her feet. ¡°Humph!¡±

 Chapter 610 - He Could Always Find a Way to be More of a Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 610 He Could Always Find a Way to be More of a Hooligan</h4>

    It had been less than three days since Xiangyi came to this world.

    Not to mention understanding Lu Boyan¡¯s words, she might not even able to understand the concept of ¡°speaking¡±.

    But her ¡°um!¡± just then was just too ingenious, as if she was answering Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart became so soft, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of soft light, which was so gentle that it almost dripped.

    He lowered his head, kissed her face, and carried her back to the room to change her into clean new clothes.

    After taking a shower, the two little guys seemed to be much more rxed. They kicked their legs in the crib and asionally looked around curiously. Before long, they fell asleep.

    Later, Tang Yn brought Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s dinner over.

    There was a cup of fragrant and appetizing chicken soup, as well as some light and tasty vegetables. It was well-bnced with nutrition.

    In order not to disturb the two little guys, Su Jian¡¯an did not ask Tang Yn to send dinner to the room, but went out to the restaurant to eat.

    By the time she finished eating, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.

    While Aunt Liu was cleaning up the tableware, Tang Yn asked Su Jian¡¯an with concern, ¡°How did you feel taking care of Xiyu and Xiangyist night? Are you capable of taking care of them?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan both knew that Tang Yn¡¯s question was a trap¡ªshe was waiting for them toin.

    As long as they said that it was too hard to take care of the two little guys in the middle of the night, Tang Yn would definitely not leave tonight. She would stay in order to help them take care of the children.

    The problem was that Tang Yn could not sleep well here, but she was getting old and needed sufficient sleep to ensure her health.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an tacitly showed a rxed expression.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just getting up and changing their diapers or making a cup of milk powder. It won¡¯t be too hard to deal with. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s well-maintained face was suddenly full of disappointment, but she was still unwilling to give up. She confirmed, ¡°Do you really not need me to stay and help?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said euphemistically, ¡°Tomorrow is Monday, Boyan is going to work. So, Mom, we will need you during the day tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Yn finally got a littlefort. She stayed for a while and left with Aunt Liu.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cut was no longer so painful. She took a clean hospital gown and slowly walked to the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan quickly noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s movement and called her. ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    ¡°I do want to wash, but Mom and the doctor won¡¯t agree.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful face was full of helplessness. ¡°I¡¯ll just change clothes and simply wash my hands and feet. You should watch Xiyu and Xiangyi so that they won¡¯t cry when they wake up.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the two little guys lying on the baby¡¯s bed. Both of them seemed to be asleep.

    He walked to Su Jian¡¯an leisurely and looked at her deeply. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi won¡¯t wake up for the time being.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were not that simple. She replied with an ¡°oh¡± and was about to hide in the bathroom¡ª

    But in terms of speed, she was no match for Lu Boyan.

    Relying on his height and long legs, Lu Boyan took a step ahead and blocked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s way. He asked her meaningfully, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was flushed, and she pretended to re at Lu Boyan angrily. ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Just when Lu Boyan was about to be aplete rogue, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated gently and sessfully diverted his attention.

    Su Jian¡¯an took advantage of the time when he was not paying attention, went past him and hid in the bathroom. She locked the door as soon as possible topletely eliminate the opportunity for him to act like a hooligan.

    Lu Boyan had to answer the phone.

    The call was from Shen Yuechuan. He told him something about work. After that, Su Jian¡¯an also changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.

    It waste. Su Jian¡¯an took a set of clean pajamas from the wardrobe and said, ¡°Go take a bath and go to bed early. We still have to get up in the middle of the night to check on Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    That night, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an woke up twice. The first time was when they were woken up by Xiangyi. The second time was by the rm clock set by Su Jian¡¯an to remind her to feed these two little guys.

    In the past, if Lu Boyan was woken up twice in one night, ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s temper¡ªin his words, he would definitely deal with this problem.

    However, after being woken up by Xiyu and Xiangyi, he didn¡¯t feel disturbed at all. Instead, when he got up, he seemed very d. In the end, he would even watch the two little guys fall asleep before he returned to the bed.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help sighing to Lu Boyan. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are the ones who have changed you the most.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°I remember you hated being disturbed the most. Butst night, Xiangyi and Xiyu disturbed you twice in a row, but you were not angry at all.¡± The more Su Jian¡¯an said, the more magical she felt and the more curious she looked.

    However, Lu Boyan looked more and more confused. ¡°I hate being disturbed¡ªwhen did you realize it?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan told me,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said without hesitation, ¡°In the past, Yuechuan always said that he didn¡¯t dare to disturb you, for fear that you would send him to Africa or something.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. He said meaningfully, ¡°To be more precise, I hate to be disturbed at certain times.¡±

    ¡°Certain times?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while and soon understood the ¡°certain times¡± Lu Boyan was talking about. She blushed and turned her head away from Lu Boyan.

    She finally discovered that when Lu Boyan became a hooligan, he would always find a way to be bolder!

    Not long after, Xiyu and Xiangyi woke up one after the other. Su Jian¡¯an went to make milk for them, while Lu Boyan picked them up and changed their diapers.

    After feeding the two little guys milk, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s breakfast was also delivered. When they finished eating, it was exactly 8:20 a.m.

    Su Jian¡¯an urged Lu Boyan, ¡°You should be able to reach thepany on time if you leave now.¡±

    Lu Boyan sat on the edge of the bed and yed with the two little guys. He looked at the time and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that she had heard it wrong, but when she saw that Lu Boyan really had no intention of leaving, she was sure that he was really in no hurry to go to thepany.

    He just became a father, so it was understandable that he didn¡¯t want to go to thepany, but¡ª

    ¡°You¡¯re just beingte so directly. Would it cause a bad effect?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said as if nothing had happened, ¡°There is Yuechuan anyway.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, Su Jian¡¯an felt sorry for Shen Yuechuan.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an was not the only one sympathizing with Shen Yuechuan. There were also tens of thousands of other employees at Lu Enterprises¡¯ headquarters¡ª

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning on the top floor of Lu Enterprises.

    The secretary sorted out the documents that Lu Boyan needed to deal with personally and sent them directly to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t count how many times it had happened today. The stuff which should have been sent to the president¡¯s office was all sent to him.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. There was no need to bear it anymore!

    Shen Yuechuan broke out. ¡°Daisy, don¡¯t you know that Boss Lu needs to sign these documents in person?!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Daisy shrugged her shoulders and said naturally, ¡°But Mrs. Lu has just given birth to a pair of twins, and I can easily predict that Boss Lu will bete and leave early today. These documents will be handed over to you sooner orter. Anyway, you can imitate the president¡¯s signature perfectly!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body contained a fury that could destroy the world, but Daisy¡¯s words were so reasonable that his anger could not be vented at all. He could only drop the file and ask, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Daisy looked at her watch and said in a more formal and standard tone than that of the radio announcement, ¡°9:03 in the morning.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he stared at her. ¡°That is to say...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss Lu iste.¡± Daisy calmly continued Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s conservatively estimated that Boss Lu will arrive at thepany at least after ten o¡¯clock.¡±

    At this time, a shareholder of thepany passed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office. He saw Shen Yuechuan who was about to explode through the transparent ss door and walked in with a smile. ¡°Yuechuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Daisy covered her mouth and coughed. ¡°Director Zhang, Boss Lu iste. Special Assistant Shen is a little angry.¡±

    Director Zhang magically took out a cup of coffee and put it on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s table. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Boss Lu to be a father, so it¡¯s normal for him to bete for work or to leave early this half a month. Yuechuan, if you are too angry, it will cause a misunderstanding.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond for a moment. ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±

    Director Zhang patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°The wholepany is happy for Boss Lu. If you are angry, it will easily make people think that you are jealous.¡±

    Daisy tried hard to hold back herughter, but still failed. She burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were still not married, there had been rumors about him and Han Ruoxi. But some employees of Lu Enterprises knew very well what the rumors were about, so everyone¡¯s attention was not on the rumors about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi at all.

    What they paid more attention to was why Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were always together.

    Some people even boldly spected that the reason why Lu Boyan allowed Han Ruoxi to hype was to cover up the fact that he and Shen Yuechuan were a couple.

    Later, the marriage between Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an was exposed. In addition, they often showed off their love and abused the audiences, so the scandal between Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan was finally broken.

    Daisy remembered the days when the rumors about Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan were rampant. So after hearing Director Zhang¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He pointed to the door of the office and growled in a low voice, ¡°Get out of here, both of you!¡±

    After driving Director Zhang and Daisy away, Shen Yuechuan found that it was useless. He could only continue to focus on the pile of documents.

    Daisy was right. It was not until ten o¡¯clock that Lu Boyan appeared in thepany unhurriedly with a rare faint smile on his face. No matter who said hello to him or congratted him, he smiled back and thanked them. The whole Lu Enterprises was full of signs of joy and delight.

    The more Shen Yuechuan looked at him, the angrier he became.

    If he had known that as long as he had a son and a daughter, not only could he bete, but he also could be forgiven by anyone even if he waste for work, he would have had children dozen hundreds of years ago!

    When he passed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, Lu Boyan walked in and said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was furious. ¡°How do you know how hard I¡¯ve worked?¡±

    Lu Boyan said tly, ¡°I just want you to get used to it¡ªyou may have to work hard for a while.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Even Her Name Has Become His Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 611 Even Her Name Has Be His Weakness</h4>

    ¡°Maybe I have to work hard for another period of time?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied calmly, ¡°Just what you have heard.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was on the verge of losing control of the raging fire in his heart.

    As if Lu Boyan had seen through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s anger, he said at the right time, ¡°When you be a father one day, I will let you have a month off work.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, all of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s resentment and anger were extinguished, and he calmed down just like that.

    Lu Boyan thought that Shen Yuechuan was really tempted by this condition and returned to his office with satisfaction.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan was not happy with the condition at all.

    He was wondering if there would really be such a day.

    He was no longer the Shen Yuechuan who could be casual with his life.

    He could lose consciousness at any time, and might fall into a long sleep without knowing when he would wake up at any time.

    Even a healthy and sound life was an extravagant dream. How could he dare to expect to be a father like Lu Boyan?

    He had lost his father on the first day he came to this world.

    His fate might have been destined to be a tragedy from the beginning.

    Humans were equal, but lives were unfair.

    Fortunately, he had known Lu Boyan since he was very young.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, he might have be a gangster on the streets of New York now.

    But now, it was the time when Lu Boyan needed him the most.

    Since he didn¡¯t know how much time he had left, he should just make use of every minute and second that he could still possess, and help Lu Boyan as much as he could.

    If fate was cruel and determined to torment him, he would have to ask Lu Boyan to take care of Xiao Yunyun for him after he left the world.

    Xiao Yunyun... was hisst concern in the world.

    After calming down, Shen Yuechuan returned to his post and worked until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. After work, he went to a nearby restaurant to eat and went to the hospital with a few documents that Lu Boyan needed to confirm personally.

    Before searching for Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan secretly went to the office of Mr. Right and asked him about the check-up he had done a few days before.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡± Although he said so, Henry¡¯s tone was not rxed. ¡°However, your situation is exactly the same as your father¡¯s. At the beginning of the examination, there was nothing unusual, but after finding something wrong for the first time, the situation worsened rapidly.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked confusedly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that you should be prepared to get treated in the hospital at any time.¡± Henry said seriously, ¡°I think you should let your friends know about your condition. With the encouragement of your friends and family, your condition may improve.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Henry, one of my friends has just be a father, so he is in a good mood. My illness is not good news. In order to not affect their mood, I¡¯d better not say it for the time being.¡±

    Henry was a little hesitant. ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°By the time I have to stay in the hospital, I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Shen Yuechuan casually interrupted him, but his tone was firm. ¡°As of now, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for the time being.¡±

    Xiyu and Xiangyi had just arrived in this world, and everyone was happy. At this time, if he announced his illness, it would be too depressing.

    Besides, once his illness was exposed, Lu Boyan would definitely fire him and ask him to go to the hospital to get treated. Further, he would not be able to get out of the hospital.

    One wouldn¡¯t even have to experience it to know that it would be boring in the hospital.

    In contrast, he was more willing to stay in thepany to help Lu Boyan.

    After leaving the office of Henry, Shen Yuechuan went to find Lu Boyan with the documents.

    Lu Boyan was more or less surprised to see Shen Yuechuan in the hospital sote at night, but all these surprises were stopped by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words¡ª

    Shen Yuechuanined resentfully, ¡°You should firstly consider if I have the time toe earlier!¡±

    ¡°...¡± That was true.

    Shen Yuechuan took the opportunity to put the documents into Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°These must be dealt with before noon tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle the them when you arrive at thepany tomorrow, so I¡¯ll send them to you after I got off work.¡±

    Lu Boyan casually put the documents on the table. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands. ¡°No.¡± After that, he smartly chose to leave.

    Lu Boyan stopped Shen Yuechuan in time. ¡°Wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and took a step back. He refused to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a good thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something everyone in thepany wants. How can it not be a good thing?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can still do the job as a special assistant till the end of this month.¡±

    ¡°...You want to fire me?¡± Shen Yuechuan put his palms together with a grateful look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been very tired recently. It¡¯s good for me to get fired! I¡¯ll book a flight to the ce where there are plenty of beauties. I¡¯lle back after having enough fun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy.¡± Lu Boyan leisurely threw a heavy bomb to Shen Yuechuan and blew up all his beautiful fantasies. ¡°Before I got off work today, I had a small meeting with several major shareholders and wanted to promote you to be the vice president.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s facial features were twisted. ¡°Please tell me the shareholders didn¡¯t agree to your proposal.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to let you down,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°All shareholders agreed to let you serve as the vice president of thepany.¡±

    ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s capabilities, it was a waste of his talent to be just a special assistant. Previously, he was forced by the situation, and he was also willing to be a special assistant, so Lu Boyan temporarily put him in the position of a special assistant.

    Sooner orter, he would be the vice president of thepany¡ªthis was something that everyone in Lu Enterprises knew.

    If was in the past, Shen Yuechuan would have epted the appointment happily.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t do that.

    The appointment of vice president was a very important personnel decision for apany like Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan only held a meeting with the shareholders and made the decision. It was not because he and the shareholders did things rashly.

    It was because they trusted him.

    But now, he was going to fall at any time.

    If a special assistant fell, someone could quickly fill in his work. However, if a deputy general manager fell, it would more or less have an impact on thepany. It was impossible to find someone to rece him immediately.

    Shen Yuechuan slowly looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Shen Yuechuan too well. His refusal was not a joke, but a serious one.

    He frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    He had already told Shen Yuechuan that the reason why he put him in the position of a special assistant was just because he needed someone he could trust to help him with some things. He couldn¡¯t be a special assistant for his whole life.

    Thepany had long been on the right track. Besides, he and Su Jian¡¯an were married and had children. They had enough strength topete with Kang Ruicheng. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to secretly do anything for him anymore.

    But why did Shen Yuechuan refuse to go to a higher position?

    Shen Yuechuan quietly thought about what kind of excuse he could find to make Lu Boyan believe him and give up on promoting him to vice president.

    Lu Boyan knew him too well, so he couldn¡¯t just make up a lie. Whether he was telling the truth or not, Lu Boyan could see through him at a nce.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan chose a reason which was half true.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too tiredtely. It is not physical tiredness, but a kind of tiredness in my heart. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested in promotion or a raise in sry in others¡¯ eyes now.¡±

    Not only did Lu Boyan not doubt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, but he even thought of a possibility for him. ¡°Because of Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked to the balcony outside and lit a cigarette. There seemed to be a burning despair in his tone. ¡°I can¡¯t let her go at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not speak.

    Shen Yuechuan took a few drags on the cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fully understood your feelings. I want to touch her, but I have to take back my hand. I have the ability to give her happiness, but I can¡¯t be presumptuous. I¡¯ve tried to be her friend and face her as an elder brother. But when I actually saw her, I found that I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long pause, Shen Yuechuan put out the cigarette and continued, ¡°When Jian¡¯an proposed a divorce to you, you were inconsble. Now I can feel the same amount of pain as you had felt.¡±

    Lu Boyan had never seen such a look on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. Even when he confessed that he was an orphan, there was no such restrained but deep pain on his face.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had been behaving normally these days.

    Among them, Shen Yuechuan was the best at covering up his pain.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you need a long vacation?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± The typical rxed smile returned to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. ¡°When you get used to the new identity of ¡®Dad¡¯, I¡¯ll ask you for a long vacation. I¡¯ll be going abroad for a vacation. Let¡¯s talk about the promotion after Ie back.¡±

    Of course, the premise was that he could make it toe back.

    Lu Boyan nodded in approval to Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time and found that it waste. When he was about to say that he was going back, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Have you received any news about Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°He has arrived in City A,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°He said that he had deal with something first, and he wille over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°He said the same thing to me.¡± Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands. ¡°Did you ask him what he was going to deal with? I wanted to ask him if he was going to deal with Xu Youning, but I was afraid that he would beat me to death tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do you think I can ask about it when you don¡¯t dare to ask?¡±

    ¡°... Since you can¡¯t ask, no one in the world dares to ask.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged and chose to give up. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, in the future... Mu Qi will deal with Xu Youning sooner orter.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Hmm?¡± He was curious. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because Mu Qi really likes Xu Youning.¡± Lu Boyan told the truth at a steady pace. ¡°He isn¡¯t willing to.¡±

    If he was willing, at the very beginning, when he found that Xu Youning was a mole, Mu Qi would have already killed her. Then why did he let Xu Youning return to Kang Ruicheng?

    If it were in the past, Shen Yuechuan would definitely not understand the meaning of Lu Boyan¡¯s words.

    But now, he knew it very well.

    You used to be invulnerable and omnipotent. But after you really fell in love with someone, even that person¡¯s name became your weakness.

    You had an inexplicable kind of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and you were no longer indestructible.

    For a moment, it was hard to say whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 612 - This is A Chance to Deal With Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 612 This is A Chance to Deal With Mu Sijue</h4>

    After sending Shen Yuechuan away, Lu Boyan went back to the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just fed milk to the two little guys. When she saw Lu Boyaning back alone, she was confused. ¡°Hmm?¡± She said, ¡°Yuechuan didn¡¯t want toe in to see Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    Lu Boyan yed with the two little guys in the baby bed. ¡°It¡¯s toote. He wille with Mu Qi tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue will be here tomorrow?¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s movement paused and she thought of Xu Youning.

    The mainstream media had hyped the news that she gave birth to a boy and girl twins. Xu Youning was in City A, so she should have heard of the news, right?

    As a matter of fact, she had lived in the hospital with Xu Youning when she had been pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    If it could be counted as a kind of destiny between Xu Youning and the two children¡ªwould Xu Youning want to see the two little guys?

    Lu Boyan covered the quilt for Xiyu and Xiangyi. When he looked up, he found that Su Jian¡¯an was sitting on the bed thoughtfully.

    He knew Su Jian¡¯an too well. He didn¡¯t even need to guess to know what she was thinking about.

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Boyan decided to break Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s fantasy and said, ¡°In addition to the security guards specially hired by the hospital, I also arranged people to be in the hospital. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men won¡¯t dare toe easily.¡±

    His so-called ¡°people of Kang Ruicheng¡± pointed to Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that Lu Boyan just wanted to keep an eye out for Kang Ruicheng, so she asked gloomily, ¡°Do you even have to guard against Youning?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed helplessly. ¡°Jian¡¯an, as far as I¡¯m concerned, Xu Youning is first a follower of Kang Ruicheng, and then a friend of yours.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an understand what Lu Boyan¡¯s words meant. She pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°...I understand.¡±

    Although she said so, the disappointment in her tone did not escape Lu Boyan¡¯s ears.

    In the end, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Jian¡¯an disappointed. He said, ¡°With Xu Youning¡¯s ability, if she wants toe, how many people do you think can really stop her?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that as long as Xu Youning wants to meet you, as long as her purpose is not to hurt you, you can definitely see her.¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes slowly revealed a smile. She rushed to Lu Boyan and kissed his face. ¡°I¡¯m happy! I¡¯ll go to sleep!¡±

    After resting for two days, the cut in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen no longer hurt, and her movements were not so limited. She took the initiative to get into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms to hold him, and soon fell asleep soundly.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an in the dim light. He felt that although she had given birth to babies, she sometimes still looked so much like a child.

    He kissed the top of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head, embraced her in his arms, and closed his eyes.

    Under the same night sky, some people fell asleep safely, and some were swallowed by memories¡ª

    In the vi area of the outskirts of the city.

    Mu Sijue bought this vi a few years ago just to have a ce to stay in City A.

    Mu Sijue was not interested in remembering how many times he had lived here.

    But it was strange that he remembered clearly how many times he had stayed here with Xu Youning.

    The first time was when he had brought her to A City for work.

    The second time was when she had pushed him away from the wheels of a car and lived here temporarily to recuperate after she was discharged from the hospital.

    It had been half a year since Xu Youning escaped.

    In the past six months, Mu Sijue had never recalled any moment when he and Xu Youning were here together.

    But when he came back here, those memories suddenly converged into a tide and clearly poured into his mind. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse. The scenes with Xu Youning came back to his mind directly and sharply.

    Mu Sijue thought that it was ridiculous.

    After Xu Youning had left, he had returned to his previous life and looked as if he was not affected at all.

    However, his men didn¡¯t dare to mention Xu Youning in front of him. Even Ah Guang, who was closest to him, avoided talking about her.

    Only then did he realize that if he didn¡¯t seem to be affected, why would Ah Guang avoid mentioning Xu Youning¡¯s name?

    At that moment, he was standing there. How could the memories he spent with Xu Youning be so clear?

    He had never forgotten Xu Youning.

    Ah Guang stood one meter behind Mu Sijue and looked in his direction. Mu Sijue¡¯s back was tall and broad, full of the pressure of a strong man, cold and indestructible.

    However, he could see Mu Sijue¡¯s depression and longing from the outline of his profile.

    He... was thinking about Xu Youning, wasn¡¯t he?

    At the moment, he and Xu Youning were in the same city, while Xu Youning was with another man.

    However, that man was just the arch enemy of him and Lu Boyan.

    In more than 30 years of his life, Mu Sijue had been in charge of everything all the way. His life was really smooth.

    Xu Youning¡ªit was probably fate who sent her here to teach him what it meant to be ¡°helpless¡±.

    Ah Guang took a few steps forward and whispered tentatively, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What can be wrong with me?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold and hard, as if it was covered with ayer of ice. He said without any emotion, ¡°You should go back to the hotel.¡±

    Ah Guang checked the vi¡¯s security system out of uncertainty and told the brother who was in charge of protecting Mu Sijue to guard closely. Then he left with a sense of relief.

    On the way back to the hotel, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Mu Sijue came to City A this time. Does he want to see Xu Youning?¡±

    No matter what Mu Sijue¡¯s answer was¡ªhe wanted to know how Xu Youning was doing after she went back.

    But Xu Youning was with Kang Ruicheng. It was too dangerous for him to find her, so he chose to give up.

    The new question was, if Mu Sijue also wanted to go to Xu Youning like him and he knew it clearly that he needed to take the risk to see Xu Youning¡ª

    Would Mu Sijue choose to give up like him?

    Before Ah Guang coulde up with an answer, his cell phone rang. He answered the phone and heard his subordinate¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Brother Guang, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men knew what had happened to you and Seventh Brother in City A!¡±

    ¡°So what? There¡¯s no need to panic.¡± Ah Guang scolded his men, ¡°Since when did you be so fussy?¡±

    ¡°No, we are worried about that... Xu Youning!¡± The subordinate carefully said, ¡°We have been wondering whether the death of Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother was rted to Seventh Brother, so Xu Youning took the initiative to expose that she was an undercover agent andpletely turned against Seventh Brother. If so, will Xu Youning go and find Seventh Brother since we¡¯re in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s territory?¡±

    Ah Guang still remembered that Xu Youning had left with overwhelming hatred. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    After a long while, Ah Guang finally caught his subordinate¡¯s wrong usage of wording and scolded him, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s territory¡¯! Who has told you that City A is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s territory?!¡±

    As long as Lu Boyan was still in City A, this city would not be the territory of others.

    Only then did his subordinate notice his slip of the tongue and apologized repeatedly. Ah Guang pretended to be angry and hung up the phone.

    To be honest, Ah Guang was also curious¡ª

    If Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue was also in City A, how would she react? Did she still stubbornly think that Mu Sijue was the murderer of her grandmother?

    Did she still regard Mu Sijue as a foe?

    If Ah Guang could see Xu Youning at the moment, he would have never had such a question¡ª

    In the Kang family¡¯s old house in the old city area.

    It was unknown why Kang Ruicheng was in such a good mood. After he came back, he suddenly asked someone to prepare a table ofte-night snacks and dragged Xu Youning to eat with him.

    Xu Youning had just had dinner, so she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Naturally, she didn¡¯t eat in high spirits.

    Kang Ruicheng looked Xu Youning up and down. ¡°Su Jian¡¯an gave birth to a pair of twins. Aren¡¯t you happy for her?¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly wanted to have a midnight snack to celebrate for Jian¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to tell you something else.¡± Kang Ruicheng put down the ss, looked at Xu Youning with a heavy gaze, and said, ¡°Herees your opportunity.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Mu Sijue is in City A.¡±

    City A was thousands of kilometers away from City G.

    In the past six months, Xu Youning had been persuading herself not to think of Mu Sijue.

    No matter how much she missed him, she couldn¡¯t cross thousands of kilometers of stiff distance, and it would expose her real emotions in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    Perhaps it was because she had been acting for a long time, Xu Youning was not surprised or shocked when she heard that Mu Sijue was in City A. Her eyes quickly cooled down, and her beautiful eyes were filled with hatred. She said in a murderous voice, ¡°Why did hee to City A?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng quietly observed Xu Youning¡¯s subtle reaction and said, ¡°On the surface, he came to visit Su Jian¡¯an. But there must be something else.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what else he has in mind,¡± Xu Youning said coldly, ¡°I only know that this is a good chance to avenge my grandma.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer but asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Youning said with a murderous look, ¡°City A is not his sphere of influence, and his people are not here. Lu Boyan just became a father, so his attention is focused on the two children and Jian¡¯an. It is impossible for him to care about Mu Sijue.

    ¡°That is to say, Mu Sijue¡¯s current defenses are only limited to those brought along by him¡ªthis is not only a good opportunity for me, but also for you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°A Ning, are you serious?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng sharply. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    In fact, she was not serious.

    However, didn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng just want to see her dizzy with hatred and lose her mind? Didn¡¯t he want to see her desperate to find Mu Sijue to get avenged?

    Then she would put on the performance for him.

    Anyway, she knew that Kang Ruicheng would not let her do it in the end.

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng quickly put on a serious expression. ¡°Youning, you still can¡¯t keep calm when ites to anything rted to your grandma.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly, as if she really didn¡¯t understand what he said. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You were too impulsive just now.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked someone to take away the wine, made some tea, and served them. ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s power is not in City A, and our sess rate in attacking him in City A is higher than that in City G. But you¡¯ve forgotten that we have not yet gained a firm foothold, and Lu Boyan is powerful in City A. So it is very dangerous for us to attack Mu Sijue rashly. Also, you have been with Mu Sijue, don¡¯t you know the capability of the people who follow him all the time?¡±

    Xu Youning certainly knew that she couldn¡¯t beat ten people who had been protecting Mu Sijue all the time.

    However, her resentment was just an act for Kang Ruicheng to watch.

    In front of Kang Ruicheng, she still had to continue this y...

 Chapter 613 - Choosing the Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 613 Choosing the Same Time</h4>

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng unwillingly, but he was invulnerable all the time, and even his deep eyes looked particrly cold and hard.

    In the end, Xu Youning bent her shoulders andpromised. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Kang Ruicheng poured a cup of tea for Xu Youning andforted her. ¡°In the face of hatred, it¡¯s normal for humans to not be calm.¡±

    It was especially true for a person like Xu Youning, who was bad-tempered and had been suppressed for half a year.

    That was right. As Xu Youning had expected, Kang Ruicheng was just testing her.

    He heard that Mu Sijue was in City A, on the same continent with her. If Xu Youning didn¡¯t show her resentment and just hesitated, Kang Ruicheng would think that he should no longer trust Xu Youning.

    However, Xu Youning¡¯s final reaction was exactly what he wanted.

    As a matter of fact, there had been nothing suspicious about Xu Youning¡¯s performance in the past six months.

    Maybe he had thought too much from the very beginning. He should have trusted Xu Youning as much as he used to...

    Xu Youning calmed down and looked down. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see Jian¡¯an and her child.¡±

    There was a hint of hesitation in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You...¡±

    Xu Youning knew the reason for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hesitation. She looked up at the night sky, her eyes unfocused. ¡°I just want to take a peek secretly and won¡¯t appear in front of them.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put down the teacup. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Lu Boyan has arranged an elite team to protect Su Jian¡¯an and her children in the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that it was a warning, so she smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯m good at.¡±

    In addition to acting, she was best at sneaking in.

    Lu Boyan had arranged an elite team to protect Su Jian¡¯an in the hospital. Although it would pose a challenge, it might not be able to stop her.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Youning¡¯s temper well, so he knew that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t be persuaded. He had to ask, ¡°Do you need me to arrange a backup for you?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng with amusement. ¡°You are not confident of me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kang Ruicheng immediately denied. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that...¡±

    ¡°Why are you anxious? That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xu Youning smiled easily. ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ªare you suspecting of my ability?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned and smiled. ¡°A Ning, I didn¡¯t mean that either.¡±

    Xu Youning stood up in disapproval and stretched herself. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to suspect that I¡¯ve regressed. After all, I haven¡¯t moved for a long time. Let me go alone tomorrow to prove to you whether I¡¯m still the Xu Youning I used to be.¡±

    Herst sentence obviously had more than one meaning.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to arrange someone to protect you.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m still worried...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Youning looked like she had no pressure at all. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Su Jian¡¯an takes me as a friend. No matter how much Lu Boyan is wary of me, in her heart, I will always be the granddaughter of Granny Xu who took care of her mother. I am not her enemy. Even if I get caught by Lu Boyan¡¯s men, she will still ask Lu Boyan to let me go.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t speak, Xu Youning added, ¡°Besides, who told you that Lu Boyan¡¯s men could definitely catch me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally stopped trying to persuade her and just said, ¡°Be careful. Contact me in time if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xu Youning gave Kang Ruicheng a smile and turned to go upstairs.

    When she returned to the room, the smile on her face faded little by little, and her face gradually became serious.

    At this point, she had probably dispelled all of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s doubts about her. Otherwise, he would not allow her to go to visit Su Jian¡¯an alone.

    However, if she was really discovered by Lu Boyan¡¯s people, how could she face Su Jian¡¯an? How could she tell Su Jian¡¯an that she had never thought about hurting her?

    In the end, how could she tell Su Jian¡¯an her real purpose of returning to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side?

    That night, Xu Youning didn¡¯t sleep well.

    A night passed in the blink of an eye.

    At dusk the next day, when it was getting dark, Xu Youning changed into a light ck close-fitting tracksuit. She went to the garage to pick up a low-key car and drove to the hospital.

    She had never even dreamed that at the same time, when she set off, Mu Sijue was also rushing to the hospital from the city center.

    What Kang Ruicheng said was right. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t juste to City A to see Su Jian¡¯an.

    In order not to let him have time to do other things, he shortened the schedule of three days to two days. Today, he went to see the two little guys of the Lu family and would set off for City G early tomorrow morning.

    When Mu Sijue arrived at the hospital, he happened to meet Shen Yuechuan, who had just arrived. The two of them parked their cars and went to the department of obstetrics and gynecology together.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time. ¡°At this time, I wonder if the two little guys have fallen asleep¡ªwe have to see whether they will give you some respect.¡±

    It turned out that Xiyu and Xiangyi were very polite to Mu Sijue.

    When they arrived at the suite, there was only Aunt Liu in the living room.

    Aunt Liu said, ¡°What a coincidence. Mr. Lu has gone with his wife for an examination, and the young master and Xiangyi haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go in to have a look.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Boyan and Jian¡¯an toe back while I¡¯m in there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Liu was more or less afraid of Mu Sijue, so she said carefully, ¡°But you¡¯d better keep your voice down. Noise isn¡¯t a big deal for Xiyu. But once Xiangyi wakes up, she will cry. No one canfort her except for Mr. and Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Hearing Aunt Liu¡¯s words, Mu Sijue¡¯s interest was aroused. He pushed the door open and saw two baby beds in the corner at the first sight.

    When he walked over, the two little guys were sleeping soundly on the bed. They looked like mini versions of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, who had been meticulously made.

    What really made Mu Sijue feel amazed was that the newborn children were so small.

    The two little guys were only several sizes of his palms. They had slender arms and legs, beautiful and lovely, but also particrly fragile. They were like little angels who had just been born. People couldn¡¯t help their urge to take care of them and wanted to bring all the best things in the world to them.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart softened unconsciously. He thought if he had made up his mind to force Xu Youning to stay at that time, would they have had their own children?

    After realizing what he was thinking, Mu Sijue suddenly felt that he was being too ridiculous.

    Xu Youning had not only returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, but also firmly believed that he was the murderer of her grandmother, and he still wanted to have a baby with Xu Youning?

    ¡°Oooh... wuwu...¡±

    A burst of crisp and tender cry pulled back Mu Sijue¡¯s thoughts. He looked in the direction of the sound and found that Xiangyi had woken up.

    Shen Yuechuan also noticed it and looked at Mu Sijue with a nk face. ¡°She¡¯s crying! What should we do?¡±

    Mu Sijue said with an unreasonable look, ¡°Now that you asked me, who should I ask for the right solution?¡±

    Although it was only the third day since she came to this world, Xiangyi was already used to being hugged by someone as soon as she cried. This time, she cried for so long but no one paid any attention to her. No one knew if she was aggrieved or angry, so her crying became louder in an instant.

    ¡°Wu¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi, do something!¡± Shen Yuechuan pushed Mu Sijue. ¡°Why are children¡¯s cries so pitiful?¡±

    ¡°Heartache?¡±

    Mu Sijue finally understood why when he heard the cry of Xiangyi, his heart felt like being twisted into a ball. It was the feeling of heartache.

    For the first time, he said in an uncertain tone, ¡°Hug her?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Shen Yuechuan realized the problem as soon as he praised Mu Sijue. ¡°But, how should we hug her?¡±

    Mu Sijue said helplessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t held a child either.¡±

    Even after crying for so long, no one paid any attention to her. So, Xiangyi cried even harder. It seemed that if no one came to hug her, she would cry until tomorrow.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Shen Yuechuan pushed Mu Sijue over. ¡°Youfort this little baby first, and I¡¯ll search online how to hold a newborn child.¡±

    After the task was assigned, Shen Yuechuan personally took out his mobile phone and searched online. Mu Sijue had to carry out his task¡ªlifting Xiangyi up with both hands.

    That¡¯s right, lifting.

    Mu Sijue held Xiangyi¡¯s butt with one hand and her neck and head with the other. He slowly lifted the little guy from the bed.

    The problem he neglected was that not only would he fail to give Xiangyi a sense of security, he would also make her feel as if she was suspended in the air and arouse fear.

    As expected, Xiangyi was stunned for two seconds, and then she burst into tears out of fear.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He became more and more worried, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    At the moment, Shen Yuechuan finally found the picture of holding a child from the Inte. He rushed over andpared it with Mu Sijue¡¯s posture. He frowned and pointed out. ¡°Mu Qi, your posture is wrong!¡±

    Mu Sijue had lived for more than 30 years, and almost no one dared to question him face to face.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the right way to hold her?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll adjust your posture ording to the picture!¡± Shen Yuechuan studied the picture, then looked at Mu Sijue. He pointed out the first mistake immediately, ¡°You should let the baby stick to your chest so that she could hear your heartbeat, which was the same as how she had heard her mother¡¯s heartbeat before she was born. Thus she will feel safer¡ªat least, it¡¯s said like that on the Inte!¡±

    Sticking to his chest?

    Although it sounded weird, Mu Sijue still tried to slowly hold her in his arms.

    Maybe she had heard his heartbeat or she was not suspended in the air anymore. Xiangyi¡¯s crying became lighter and it was less pitiful.

    Shen Yuechuanughed. ¡°I¡¯m happier nowpared to signing a deal worth billions of yuan.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the little girl in his arms, and a soft smile appeared on his lips.

    He also felt that it was amazing. Such a small child could do nothing but cry. She was so fragile that he needed to take care of her carefully.

    However, he didn¡¯t reject holding her, and he was even willing to hold her a little longer.

    Looking at Mu Sijue¡¯s fatherly love, Shen Yuechuan also began to be eager for it. ¡°Hey, Mu Qi, let me hug her.¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his back, and all his attention was on Xiangyi. He perfunctorily answered Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You¡¯re responsible for searching on the Inte, and observing whether there is anything wrong with my posture.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was sure that it was the first time that he had heard Mu Sijue speak in such a soft tone, even though he been so familiar with Mu Sijue for so long.

    ¡°Do whatever you like!¡± Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he said, ¡°Anyway, I have already hugged her!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Mu Sijue nced at Shen Yuechuan and asked coldly, ¡°Is there anything wrong with me hugging her like this?¡±

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Shen Yuechuan carefullypared the picture and Mu Sijue¡¯s gestures. He patiently adjusted Mu Sijue¡¯s posture in order to make Xiangyi morefortable.

 Chapter 614 - Im Not Afraid Even If the Heavens Fall Down

    <h4>Chapter 614 I¡¯m Not Afraid Even If the Heavens Fall Down</h4>

    Lu Boyan apanied Su Jian¡¯an to do a routine post-pregnancy checkup, which took almost an hour from the beginning to the end.

    On the way back to the suite, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help quickening her pace.

    Lu Boyan reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t walk too fast. Be careful of your wound.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t hurt it,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Xiyu and Xiangyi will wake up, so I want to go back as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t heard Su Jian¡¯an say that she was worried about something for a long time. He paused for a second and asked, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re like a sudden burden?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re actually something added to our lives. But they are not a burden!¡±

    She held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said mysteriously, ¡°I have something to tell you. Do you want to hear about it?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an, and his eyes inadvertently showed his affection. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and reminisced about her memory. ¡°When I was in college, my brother had just started a business. He was under a lot of pressure and didn¡¯t have much money. The only thing I could do was find a part-time job to lighten his burden. So, actually, I didn¡¯t have much time at that time. So I gave up on everything that I assumed to be a waste of time.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not get the point. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°There was no follow-up, only a ¡®but¡¯,¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and continued, ¡°but at that time, I would still collect your photos and reports, put them into a secret folder, and read it over and over again. I always read it for an hour or two.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to have got the point, but he was not sure. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I want to say that as long as you like it, you are willing. I like you, so I can waste my time on you even when I am busy. Simrly, I like Xi Yu and Xiangyi, so I am willing to care for them and look after them. They will never be my burden.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tapped Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Her eyes were as clear and bright as ever, and always shed with an amazing light. When he looked at her, Lu Boyan would still be moved.

    Especially when she said she liked him.

    Lu Boyan gently held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist with one hand and sped the back of her head with another hand. He bowed his head to cover her lips, pushed open her teeth, and kissed her deeply.

    ¡°Umpf...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her beautiful and innocent eyes were full of disbelief.

    This was the corridor of the hospital, and people coulde in and out at any time. Further, they could definitely recognize Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was kissing her here. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±

    ¡°If you want to end it as soon as possible¡ªdon¡¯t move.¡± Lu Boyan savored Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweetness wantonly while gently threatening her.

    In the past, Su Jian¡¯an would follow Lu Boyan¡¯s words obediently at moments like this.

    But today, since Lu Boyan dared to kiss her in the hospital corridor¡ªshe suddenly didn¡¯t want to be obedient.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to respond to Lu Boyan. Just when Lu Boyan wanted to deepen the kiss, she pushed him away dexterously and asked meaningfully, ¡°Do you have a problem with me moving like this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply. ¡°But you ran too fast, which is against the rule.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to care about it. ¡°Oh,¡± she said. ¡°So?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and gently held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hands. ¡°There is no ¡°so¡±¡ªonly punishment.¡±

    This time, before Su Jian¡¯an could make a sound, Lu Boyan sealed her lips with a kiss...

    After this ¡°punishment¡±, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheeks had be as red and full as her lips. In the end, she did not even know how she was brought back to the suite by Lu Boyan.

    Tang Yn had gone to another department to visit a friend who was hospitalized. Only Aunt Liu was busy cleaning the suite.

    Seeing Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯aning back, Aunt Liu told them, ¡°Mr. Mu and Mr. Shen are here. They are in the room.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan nced at each other and quickly walked toward the door.

    At the moment when she opened the door, Lu Boyan was stunned, let alone Su Jian¡¯an.

    Although Shen Yuechuan was just a special assistant, but his power in Lu Enterprises was second only to Lu Boyan¡ªeveryone in Lu Enterprises knew this. Almost everyone regarded him as a deputy general manager and he could be regarded as a real power figure.

    Not to mention Mu Sijue. Everyone in City G knew about the huge and mysterious Mu family. Everyone had heard of Mu Qi. Who didn¡¯t know about Seventh Brother?

    At this moment, these two men, who couldmand the situation in their respective cities, were carefully holding a little girl who had just been born three days ago. Their cold and handsome eyes showed extreme love, which was extremely unlike their usual selves. Shen Yuechuan was holding his mobile phone and searching for something on the Inte. He also kept helping the other to adjust the posture of holding a child.

    ¡°Put your right hand down a little more. It¡¯s said on the Inte that the child will feel better being held like this.¡±

    ¡°You should hold her with the right amount of strength. Only in that way can children have a stronger sense of security!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mu Qi, your movements are too stiff. No wonder the little baby is not willing. Can you hold her a little more emotionally?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue had been bossy for so many years. Even Lu Boyan didn¡¯t dare to question him easily.

    But at this moment, he actually epted all nitpicks of Shen Yuechuan. He kept adjusting his hand gestures ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and asked if it was right.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not just stunned. She felt that she had seen the ninth great wonder in the world¡ªit was even more amazing than Lu Boyan changing paper diapers for the baby!

    The most amazing thing was that Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan were not careless people. However, it had been two minutes since she and Lu Boyan came back, but they didn¡¯t notice it.

    Su Jian¡¯an put her forefinger to her lips, made a gesture of ¡°shush¡± to Lu Boyan, and said with a mouth shape, ¡°I¡¯ll scare them.¡±

    She quietly walked over and did not dare to get too close. Suddenly, from a distance, she called out, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Mu Sijue almost subconsciously protected Xiangyi in his arms. Shen Yuechuan was ready to defend. When he suddenly saw that it was Su Jian¡¯an, he withdrew his hand. Then he saw Lu Boyan, so he asked in confusion, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been back for at least two minutes. You just didn¡¯t notice.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiangyi in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did Xiangyi cry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She woke up shortly after we came in. When she woke up, she began to cry.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s useless, but Mu Qi and I tried our best to coax her.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. He walked up to Mu Sijue and reached out his hand to signal Mu Sijue to give Xiangyi back to him.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t let go of Xiangyi at first, but since Xiaoyi was still crying, he had to hand the baby girl to her father.

    Speaking of it, it was amazing. As soon as she was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, Xiangyi just rubbed against him. Perhaps she found a familiar sense of security in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and her crying quickly faded away.

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter tenderly and gently patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is back.¡±

    Xiangyi seemed to have understood Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She blinked her beautiful small eyes and gradually stopped crying.

    Mu Sijue looked at Lu Boyan with confusion. ¡°Why?¡± It was useless when he and Shen Yuechuan did all they could to coax Xiangyi for a long time. Why did the baby stop crying just because Lu Boyan hugged her?

    Lu Boyan touched his daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡°You will understand as long as you have your own child.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue just pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    At the moment, Su Jian¡¯an walked to the baby bed and found that Xiyu had also woken up. The little baby was lying quietly in the bed, looking at the several people beside the bed calmly. From time to time, he would even close his eyes to rest. She really couldn¡¯t me Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan for not discovering that he was awake.

    The cot was a little low. If she wanted to pick up Xiyu, Su Jian¡¯an had to bend down. The cut on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen limited her movements, so she could only ask Shen Yuechuan for help.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his chin to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You pick him up and see if you can scare him to tears.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Boyan dangerously looked at Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan motioned him to be calm. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he is your son. How can an ordinary person make him cry?¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Mu Sijue walked to the baby bed and looked at Xiyu.

    Just as Shen Yuechuan said, Xiyu was much calmer than his sister. He was lying casually on the baby bed, as if he would not be scared even if the heavens fell down.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s interest was instantly aroused by the little guy.

    There was a reason for Shen Yuechuan to ask Mu Sijue to have a try¡ªMu Sijue was in City G, and basically no child dared to approach him, and the newborn children were the same.

    If Xiyu, who was born three days ago, was not afraid of him, it could show that this little guy had infinite potential.

    Mu Sijue followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s instruction and picked up Xiyu from the baby bed with standard gestures.

    After all, he was a stranger, so Xiyu was a little curious. He stared at Mu Sijue for a few seconds and frowned for some reason. Just when Shen Yuechuan thought he was about to cry, he tilted his little head and turned to look in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart was as soft as water, and she smiled at Xiyu. The little fellow excitedly kicked in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, as if he was greeting Su Jian¡¯an.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know whether he should be disappointed or gratified. ¡°Mu Qi, this little guy is really not afraid of you. Is it because you are not intimidating anymore or this guy is too bold?¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face. He reached out to tease Xiyu. When he was about to say something, he saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eyes.

    He had expected that she mighte to see Su Jian¡¯an.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that she would pick the same time as him.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he gave Xiyu to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Hold him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that there was something wrong with Mu Sijue. He held Xiyu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He turned around to leave.

    She shouldn¡¯t have showed up here.

    Since she had appeared, she shouldn¡¯t have sneaked around.

 Chapter 615 - Mu Sijue, How Did You Recognize Me?

    <h4>Chapter 615 Mu Sijue, How Did You Recognize Me?</h4>

    When Xu Youning arrived at the hospital, it was already dark.

    Before getting out of the car, she changed her face.

    Wearing this human skin mask, not to mention Lu Boyan¡¯s people, even she could not recognize herself.

    After getting out of the car, Xu Youning avoided all the cameras under the cover of the night and smoothly entered the OB/GYN department.

    Su Jian¡¯an lived on the top floor in the suite, with a direct ess to the elevator. If not, she could climb up through the fire passage.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t hesitate too long and chose thetter n.

    She had lived in this hospital before and had already figured out the security measures here.

    The area of surveince in the outer garden had reached 90%, and the remaining 10% was a blind spot without cover.

    The monitored area of the clinic department and the inpatient department had reached 100%. That was to say, except for the rooms where the patients lived, the rest of the corridor, the doctors¡¯ office, and the tea room were all under strict monitoring.

    What was scarier was that the elevator used by patients and non-RPM staff carries the automatic sensing system. Once the sultry was felt or the human face detection was inhibited, the system would automatically call the police to the security room, and the nearest security guards would arrive soon.

    Xu Youning changed her face and didn¡¯t carry any dangerous stuff. She could have taken the elevator, but in order to not leave any traces, she chose to take the fire passage, which had been closed all year round.

    Opening a fire-resistant door was not a big deal for Xu Youning. She twisted the door a few times, then she opened it and went directly into the fire passage.

    It took Xu Youning a lot of energy to climb from the first floor to the top floor. Fortunately, the balcony of the suite where Su Jian¡¯an lived was close to the window of the fire exit, so she turned over effortlessly.

    Xu Youning hadn¡¯t seen Su Jian¡¯an for half a year if the time when they hastily met outside of the hospital didn¡¯t count.

    Even if it was just a peek from the balcony, she didn¡¯t know how she should face her...

    While she was hesitating over it, Mu Sijue¡¯s figure suddenly came into her sight.

    Xu Youning was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. She just stood there in a daze.

    She had been thinking about how to face Su Jian¡¯an all the way, but she had never thought about how to face Mu Sijue.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Mu Sijue here at all. Why would Mu Sijue choose the same time as her to see Su Jian¡¯an?

    However, this nce was enough to reassure her¡ªMu Sijue still looked the same as before, handsome and straight, with a touch of alienation between his eyebrows and eyes. In addition to preventing strangers from approaching him, it also made him look very fierce and decisive.

    Mu Sijue was still the fierce and determined Mu Sijue. Her leaving didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    Xu Youning was d but sad at the same time.

    She even thought that if it weren¡¯t for the deep impression of her cheating she left on Mu Sijue, now... Mu Sijue would have to spend a lot of effort to remember who she was, wouldn¡¯t he?

    However, he was fine, and she no longer needed to worry about him.

    But why was she still unable to look away from him?

    After a while, Xu Youning finally knew what love was.

    It was like finding something precious which had been lost for a long time, and it was more like she apparently knew she couldn¡¯t have enough time to look at it, but she just couldn¡¯t look away.

    Just one more look, just one.

    Xu Youning fixed her eyes on Mu Sijue like that. In the end, her remaining senses told her that if she didn¡¯t leave, he would soon notice her due to Mu Sijue¡¯s level of vignce.

    Half a year ago, she had escaped under Mu Sijue¡¯s death order. If Mu Sijue found her this time, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Mu Sijue would do to her.

    Xu Youning made up her mind. When she finally decided to leave, Xiangyi suddenly cried.

    In the face of a baby¡¯s cry, Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan, the two big men, were at a loss. Shen Yuechuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and didn¡¯t know what to look at. Mu Sijue¡¯s expression was somewhatplicated as he lifted Xiangyi up from the baby¡¯s bed.

    Seeing that, Xu Youning took back her steps and secretlyined about Mu Sijue in her heart, ¡°Such a fool.¡±

    No one would hold a child like this.

    Didn¡¯t he know that hanging the children in the air would frighten them?

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan saw something and quickly pointed out Mu Sijue¡¯s mistakes. Mu Sijue finally held the little guy in his arms.

    Perhaps the little angel in his arms was too cute, or holding a child was a novel experience for Mu Sijue, his expression slowly became soft, and the coldness on his face disappeared. He became particrly easy to get close to.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Sijue like this with her own eyes, Xu Youning would have wondered if this man was really Mu Sijue.

    How could Mu Sijue, the awe-inspiring and well-known man in City G, have such an appearance?

    However, it just so happened to prove that Mu Sijue was not innately unreasonable. It was just that until now, no one had been able to dig out his soft side.

    In other words, there was no one who could make Mu Sijue let go of his indifference and pride.

    Xiangyi hadpletely diverted Mu Sijue¡¯s attention, so Xu Youning was not in a hurry to leave. She hid outside the balcony and acted like a peeper in the dark.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an came back.

    The encounter outside the hospital a few days ago was too hasty, so Xu Youning didn¡¯t even have a chance to see Su Jian¡¯an clearly. Today, she finally saw her clearly.

    After giving birth to the child, if one carefully observed the difference Su Jian¡¯an had before she was pregnant, it could only be said that she looked more beautiful.

    She was born with inconceivably exquisite facial features. After giving birth to the children, her white cheeks were covered with a healthy light pink glow under the proper care, and her face was filled with a happy and satisfied smile, which made her look more charming than before.

    When she and Lu Boyan stood together, they looked like a perfect match made in heaven.

    It was not until this moment that Xu Youning felt how envious she was of Su Jian¡¯an¡ªenvious of her happiness and fulfillment.

    As for her, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to walk on the dark road, nor did she know how long it would take for her to see the light, not to mention being happy.

    The more she thought about it, the more absorbed she became. As a result, Xu Youning gradually rxed.

    Once she rxed, she was exposed. When she wanted to hide, it was toote. She knew that Mu Sijue had seen her.

    Xu Youning was quick to react. She turned around and fastened the rope around her waist to the railing. With her hands on the railing, she jumped out, stepped on the wall of the building, and continued sliding down along the rope by stepping on the outside wall of the building.

    When it came to climbing a building, Xu Youning was really fast when she climbed downstairs. In less than two minutes, she had alreadynded at the back door of the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    However, Mu Sijue should have already caught up with her, so she had to get out of here immediately.

    Xu Youning quickly untied the rope around her waist. By the time the rope fell to the ground, she had run more than 10 meters.

    She was not slow, but Mu Sijue was faster than her.

    Therefore, she would not fall into Mu Sijue¡¯s hands only if she left as fast as she could.

    In the end, it turned out that¡ªXu Youning had still overestimated herself.

    After running for a while, she saw a tall and straight figure standing on the only path in front of her.

    Compared with the Mu Sijue who had just held Xiangyi and inadvertently showed his gentleness, Xu Youning was more familiar with this Mu Sijue who stood in her way¡ªhis face was cold and cruel, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and he was decisive.

    At the same time, it made her heartbeat speed up.

    Xu Youning suddenly stopped and stared at Mu Sijue for two seconds. She tried hard to suppress her heartbeat that was about to go out of control, then she turned around in an attempt to take another way.

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Unless I let you go, you can¡¯t leave here today.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to look at Mu Sijue. ¡°So are you going to let me leave today?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jian¡¯an.¡± Xu Youning sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. If I had known earlier...¡± She didn¡¯t go on.

    Mu Sijue continued Xu Youning¡¯s words, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havee if you had known that I would be here, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I would havee,¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t havee empty-handed.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you can kill me here just because you have weapon with you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Xu Youning raised her lips and squeezed out a harmless smile. ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Xu Youning rushed to Mu Sijue.

    She came aggressively, and her delicate and beautiful eyes revealed a cold murderous look in the night, as if her target really was Mu Sijue¡¯s life.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he went up to Xu Youning, but he didn¡¯t expect that her target was not him, but the military knife hidden outside his trousers by his knees.

    This was his habit and also hisst defense. Xu Youning broke hisst defense just like that.

    However, Mu Sijue had also taken off Xu Youning¡¯s mask. It was not aplete defeat.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t care that the mask was taken off. She yed with the military knife in her hand with interest and took two steps back. She looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would still have this habit.¡±

    She identally discovered this habit of Mu Sijue. She had thought that after she escaped, Mu Sijue would get rid of the habit.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijue would make such a simple mistake.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression was already as cold as if he had cast an indestructibleyer of ice on it.

    His small habits had been exposed to Xu Youning. He should have got rid of them after Xu Youning left.

    Otherwise, in the future confrontation with Xu Youning, his exposed habits would be his weaknesses, just like the moment when Xu Youning had easily taken his knife.

    But he didn¡¯t change. Or rather, subconsciously, he didn¡¯t face the fact that Xu Youning had left.

    A touch of anger appeared on Mu Sijue¡¯s cold face, which made him look cold and fierce, like a Shura from hell.

    Xu Youning asked in amusement, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Mu Sijue was indeed furious.

    But he didn¡¯t know whether he was angry with Xu Youning or with himself.

    Mu Sijue avoided the main point and asked Xu Youning, ¡°Why did youe to visit Jian¡¯an so secretly? Why did you even change your face?¡±

    This question was easy to answer and there was nothing to hide. Xu Youning said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want Jian¡¯an to find me.¡±

    The corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. He asked, ¡°Guilty?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you think of it.¡± Xu Youning looked careless, and then changed the subject¡ª ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize myself wearing that human skin mask. Mu Sijue, how did you recognize me?¡±

 Chapter 616 - Xu Youning Is Injured

    <h4>Chapter 616 Xu Youning Is Injured</h4>

    Xu Youning had heard that when a person was familiar enough with another person, he could find that person in the crowd just with his feelings.

    Just like one day, when you walked on the street, a feeling in your heart asked you to look in a certain direction, and you would pleasantly be surprised to see an acquaintance.

    Because they were familiar with each other, there was a hidden connection between them.

    Xu Youning knew that it was unrealistic, but she couldn¡¯t help thinking that Mu Sijue could find her in time. Was it also because of this connection?

    If that was the case, could it mean that Mu Sijue actually didn¡¯t forget her?

    While thinking about it, on the surface, Xu Youning covered up all her expectations perfectly. She looked at Mu Sijue with a faint mocking look, as if she was waiting to see him make a fool of himself.

    When he found Xu Youning, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t see her face. Just by looking at her figure, he was sure that it was her.

    If he had to give a convincing exnation, it would probably be that he was too familiar with her.

    They hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, but everything about Xu Youning was like a brand that was deeply engraved in his mind. She had been away for half a year, but he had never forgotten about her.

    Therefore, even if Xu Youning kept hiding, even if she was hiding in the dark, or even if she changed her face... he could still recognize her.

    He could tell from his feelings that she was Xu Youning.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Xu Youning the truth.

    Mu Sijue walked towards Xu Youning coldly and said in a meager and mocking voice, ¡°Xu Youning, even if you have different colored skin, I can still recognize you, not to mention that you changed your face.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youning deliberately teased him with a faint smile. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m unforgettable or because I left a deep impression on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re half right.¡± Surprisingly, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t deny Xu Youning¡¯s words. He continued ambiguously, ¡°Your body really impressed me.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s deliberate smile instantly cooled down, and finally turned into a thinyer of ice frozen on her face.

    ¡°I knew it. How could Mu Sijue approve my words?¡± Xu Youning thought.

    He would only humiliate her forever.

    However, when she handed herself over to Mu Sijue, she was willing. So there was no regret or shame for her now.

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue coldly and said, ¡°Mu Qi, as a man, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s immoral to humiliate a woman with these kinds of words?¡±

    Without waiting for Mu Sijue¡¯s reply, Xu Youning went on to say, ¡°But that¡¯s just right. You¡¯re not a man of good character. You have nothing but malevolence and cruelty!¡±

    Mu Sijue warned her, ¡°Xu Youning, it¡¯s not a good choice for you to irritate me at the moment.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled indifferently and said, ¡°If you let me go, I won¡¯t provoke you. Can you change your mind?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and said casually, ¡°Of course not. I know you. Of course, it¡¯s impossible. In that case, I might as well irritate you. At least, I can feel better that way!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue thought it was funny, but he couldn¡¯tugh. He just asked, ¡°Xu Youning, how much do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°To the deepest depth of my bones.¡± Xu Youning emphasized word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, you are the enemy of my entire life! So, you¡¯d better not let me go today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off in the future.¡±

    Mu Sijue coldly raised the corner of his mouth as if he was facing an arrogant opponent. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Let me see how you¡¯ll never let me off.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning had already said the aggressive words, so she had to continue the show to the end.

    She stared at Mu Sijue with hatred, and somehow she touched the military knife. The bright knife popped out of the scabbard and reflected a bloodthirsty light in the night.

    She rushed to Mu Sijue, and the military knife in her hand was infused with her momentum, turning into a small but deadly weapon.

    Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a chance in person, but when Xu Youning rushed over with a murderous look, he was still angry.

    He didn¡¯t guess wrong. Xu Youning still suspected that he was the murderer of Granny Xu, and she still wanted to kill him.

    When the knife in Xu Youning¡¯s hand was five centimeters away from him, Mu Sijue dodged to the side and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist with incredible speed. He twisted her wrist slightly and grabbed the knife with his other hand.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Youning was too weak. Rather, it was because Mu Sijue¡¯s movements were too fast and he overpowered Xu Youning with his strength. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to take things from Xu Youning at all.

    Xu Youning was not trounced. She looked at Mu Sijue indifferently and said, ¡°The knife is yours, so I should just give it back to you. From now on, if you have the capability, you can kill me with this knife.¡±

    From her tone, it was obvious that she still had something to say. Mu Sijue gave her a chance to finish. ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xu Youning sneered, ¡°Otherwise¡ªI¡¯ll kill you with this knife.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Xu Youning suddenly attacked Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was hit by Xu Youning¡¯s punch, which made him feel short and heavy pain.

    He looked at Xu Youning, and thest bit of tolerance in his eyes finally disappeared.

    Xu Youning was so familiar with Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. She knew that if she didn¡¯t run away this time, Mu Sijue would eat her alive.

    She ran instantly.

    ¡°Good girls don¡¯t fight when the odds are against them.¡± If she couldn¡¯t escape today, everything she had done before would be in vain!

    Therefore, she should just run away first!

    When Mu Sijue came to City A for the first time, he didn¡¯t expect that he would Xu Youning. But since he had already met her, there was no reason for him to let her run away easily.

    He caught up with her. Almost at the same time, Shen Yuechuan rushed over from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suite.

    More than ten minutes ago, Mu Sijue¡¯s expression had suddenly changed, and he had left in a hurry. Su Jian¡¯an quickly realized a possibility and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Could it be that Youning came to the hospital?¡±

    Lu Boyan obviously thought of the same possibility and said, ¡°It should be.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked uneasily, ¡°What will happen to them?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak, but the answer was actually well known to everyone present.

    ¡°Xu Youning has stubbornly believed that Mu Sijue was the murderer who had killed her grandmother and has been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge on him.¡± As for Mu Sijue, he let Xu Youning escapest time. This time, once Xu Youning provoked him, she would not be so lucky again.

    Therefore, one of them had to be injured.

    Lu Boyan called Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Go and find Mu Qi.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew why Lu Boyan asked him to go to Mu Qi, so he said with little confidence, ¡°What if I can¡¯t stop Mu Qi?¡±

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were confronting each other. If one of them had to be injured, it was obvious that Xu Youning was more likely to be injured because she was no match to Mu Sijue at all.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan asked Shen Yuechuan to go down and stop Mu Sijue.

    However, once Mu Sijue lost his temper, even ten Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that he was under too much pressure...

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Just tell him not to fight in the hospital because Xiyu and Xiangyi were just born.¡±

    As long as Xu Youning could hold on until she left the hospital, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men would receive the news and pick her up. Then she would be out of danger.

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded and turned to leave the suite.

    It had been five minutes before he found Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. The two confronted each other aggressively near the hospital gate. Xu Youning was obviously in a weak position but stubbornly refused to admit defeat.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯d better send me to my grandma!¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with hatred. ¡°Otherwise, the next time I see you, I will personally send you to the other world to apologize to my grandma!¡±

    Mu Sijue dangerously narrowed his eyes and stabbed towards Xu Youning with the knife in his hand.

    Xu Youning was quick to react. She quickly grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s wrist and tried to block the knife.

    Right at the time, Shen Yuechuan called Mu Sijue, ¡°Mu Qi!¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to have a conditioned reflex and looked in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s direction. At the same time, she loosened her grip without warning.

    Mu Sijue used too much strength while Xu Youning let go of him suddenly. He didn¡¯t have time to withdraw his hands, and the sharp tip of the knife suddenly moved forward under the inertia, stabbing Xu Youning¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Xu Youning groaned in pain and closed her eyes. After the pain subsided, she looked up at Mu Sijue.

    For a second, Mu Sijue was in a panic.

    He didn¡¯t really want to hurt Xu Youning.

    But at the moment, the bright fresh blood was flowing from Xu Youning¡¯s body.

    Taking advantage of the interval during which Mu Sijue was shocked, Xu Youning kicked him hard. He took a few steps back and pulled the knife out of Xu Youning¡¯s lower abdomen at the same time.

    Xu Youning covered her wound with her hand, then turned around and ran out with a straight face.

    Mu Sijue subconsciously wanted to catch up with her, but he was stopped by Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Sijue, forget it. Let her go.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything but signaled Shen Yuechuan to look at the knife in his hand.

    The tip of the military knife was stained with fresh blood.

    Shen Yuechuan widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± He quickly nced at Mu Sijue¡¯s body but found no wound. Only then did he realize what had happened. ¡°Oh, you hurt Xu Youning, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything, but Shen Yuechuan knew him too well. The more silent he was at this time, the more it meant a tacit admission.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and asked, ¡°Was Xu Youning hurt badly?¡±

    The moment Xu Youning let go of him, Mu Sijue slightly withdrew his hand. Although he still stabbed Xu Youning, the wound was definitely not deep, and it was not on a fatal spot.

    For Xu Youning, who had been wandering on the edge of danger all the time, this kind of injury could only be regarded as a skin trauma.

    Mu Sijue felt irritated as if his knife had deeply stabbed Xu Youning¡¯s heart, which could be very severe...

    Seeing that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak, Shen Yuechuan took the knife from his hand and looked at it. Only the tip of the knife was stained with blood. He guessed that even if Mu Sijue injured Xu Youning¡¯s fatal part, the wound was not deep.

    He patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder and said, ¡°She has been working for Kang Ruicheng for so many years, and she has been seriously injured many times. Your knife is like an itch to her. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

 Chapter 617 - Ill Be Handsome For My Entire Life

    <h4>Chapter 617 I¡¯ll Be Handsome For My Entire Life</h4>

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t go back. Instead, he dialed Ah Guang¡¯s number.

    Ah Guang¡¯s hurried voice quickly came from the mobile phone. ¡°Seventh Brother, our people are chasing...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after her. Let her go.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was very faint, without any emotion.

    It seemed that Ah Guang couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He was stunned for a moment before he said with uncertainty, ¡°Seventh Brother, you...¡±

    ¡°Let her go.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly became heavy, and there was a hint of infuriation in his voice. ¡°Do you need me to repeat it for the third time?¡±

    Ah Guang became serious and said solemnly, ¡°Seventh Brother, I know what to do!¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone. When he looked down, he identally saw a trace of blood on the ground that had not dried up yet.

    It should be Xu Youning¡¯s blood.

    That sh of his was enough to cause her to bleed so much...

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue calmly. He always felt that if Mu Sijue¡¯s face appeared so stiff, his handsome face would soon crack...

    In order to preserve Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face until he got old, Shen Yuechuan cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Do you want to go upstairs to see Jian¡¯an, or...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡± Mu Sijue was expressionless. ¡°I put something on the coffee table in the living room. It¡¯s a gift for Xiyu and Xiangyi. You can help me to give it to Boyan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and looked at Mu Sijue worriedly. ¡°You...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could finish his words, Mu Sijue interrupted him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, Mu Sijue stepped out of the hospital. His back still had a kind of terrifying pressure, but the darkness of the night covered his face. So Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t tell if he was in a good mood or bad mood.

    But even without looking at his face, Shen Yuechuan could tell that his mood must be extremely terrible.

    However, others couldn¡¯t help him with love affairs.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan said nothing and returned to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suite.

    The things that Mu Sijue mentioned were still on the tea table of the living room. Shen Yuechuan picked them up and took them to the room. He handed them to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°These are the gifts for Xiyu and Xiangyi from Mu Qi.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not open them immediately, but asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He has gone back.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Xu Youning is injured.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned when she heard that. She put down the spoon filled with milk powder and walked over. ¡°How did Youning get hurt? Is it serious?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hand to signal Su Jian¡¯an to rest assured. ¡°Mu Qi identally stabbed Xu Youning. The injury is a little bit more serious than the skin trauma. But for people like Xu Youning, this kind of injury is insignificant.¡±

    For Su Jian¡¯an, it didn¡¯t change the fact that Xu Youning had been hurt. She frowned terribly and asked, ¡°Did Youning get back?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi asked Ah Guang to let her go.¡± Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands helplessly. ¡°As for whether she will go back or go somewhere else, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°If she can¡¯t make it, she will contact Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xu Youning anymore. He said perfunctorily, ¡°Xu Youning is much smarter than you think. You don¡¯t have to worry about her at all.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked down and asked after a moment of silence, ¡°Does Mu Sijue know why Youning came to the hospital?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Mu Qi should know, but he didn¡¯t tell me. But I can guess¡ªshe was here to visit you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled curiously and said, ¡°You had been downstairs for only less than ten minutes, and you didn¡¯t even have time to talk to Youning. How did you know that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan also smiled. ¡°A person like Xu Youning would definitely be fully armed if she had had a task to fulfill. But when I saw her just now, she was only wearing light sportswear without any defensive or offensive weapons. So I guess that she just came to see you. She probably didn¡¯t know that she would encounter Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and sighed. ¡°If Youning was here to see me, it¡¯s... really a coincidence.¡±

    Xu Youning came to see her, but she picked the same time as Mu Sijue; hence she got caught.

    It sounded like Xu Youning hade at the wrong time.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts were very different from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. He said with a smile, ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and immediately understood what Shen Yuechuan meant.

    Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he just chose this time to visit her. Xu Youning had been staying in City A. She didn¡¯te here yesterday, nor would shee tomorrow. She also chose the same time.

    Who could say it was not a coincidence?

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling and didn¡¯t refute Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, which was difficult to ascertain whether it was a happy or sad topic. So he pointed to the bag in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Look at Mu Qi¡¯s wee gift. Our Seventh Brother usually doesn¡¯t make a move easily. Once he does, it will be shocking.¡±

    Lu Boyan took out two boxes from the light blue bag and opened the two boxes one by one.

    The first box was slightlyrger, and there was a diamond ne inside. The design was very retro and elegant. Each diamond reflected a pure and dazzling light, looking particrly noble.

    Shen Yuechuan recognized the background of the ne at a nce. With a ¡°tsk,¡± he said, ¡°The concubine of the royal family in Country X wore the ne. It was made with the best quality diamonds, which were cut from a diamond worth more than 70 billion yuan¡ªBrother Mu¡¯s gift is really shocking.¡±

    The ne was obviously a gift for Xiangyi, and the pen for Xiyu was also valuable.

    It was a limited-edition steel pen released by a luxury brand. There were only 58 of them in the world, and only one was issued in the country.

    The designer of the pen was very famous, and it was the most incredible as well as thest work of his career. Therefore, the design of the pen was very charming and had a profound meaning. What was rarer was that this pen had reached the first-ss level in terms of use.

    There was a magazinement, which said it was the most valuable steel pen in history.

    It was not difficult for Mu Sijue to get such a pen.

    To Shen Yuechuan¡¯s admiration, there were three English letters engraved on the pen, LXY, which were the initials of Lu Xiyu¡¯s name.

    If he was not mistaken, it was the handwriting of the pen designer!

    ¡°Tut-tut!¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head repeatedly. ¡°The gifts of othersbined are no match for Mu Sijue¡¯s. Jian¡¯an, you¡¯re in a great dilemma.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked in confusion. ¡°What kind of dilemma?¡±

    ¡°The taste of the gifts he gave to Xiyu and Xiangyi is too high. If he gives birth to a child in the future, you probably wouldn¡¯t know what to send to his child. What do you think...?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly fell into silence.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s condition, it would be hard for him to find a normal person to be with, let alone giving birth to a child.

    Therefore, he was too farsighted.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled bitterly and stopped talking. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Not long after Shen Yuechuan left, Xiyu and Xiangyi fell asleep. Su Jian¡¯an changed her clothes andy in the bed, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy.

    After taking a shower, Lu Boyan came out of the bathroom and saw that Su Jian¡¯an had something in her mind at a nce. He came over and held her, asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned over and slipped into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°I wonder how Youning is doing...¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most helpful assistant. In such a situation, Kang Ruicheng will definitely send someone to pick her up. Besides, even if Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t know what happened to her here, Mu Sijue won¡¯t really kill her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    But, wasn¡¯t Mu Sijue going to kill Xu Youning half a year ago?

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯sst sentence contained some hidden meaning. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±

    Lu Boyan was not sure whether his guess was right or wrong, but he decided not to tell Su Jian¡¯an first. He touched her head and ordered in a soft tone, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not so obedient. She tilted her head to avoid Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Tell me first... hmm...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Lu Boyan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, and she protested. ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lu Boyan acted as if he had not heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s protest. He deepened the kiss and did not even give her a chance to speak.

    His hands clung to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body as if they had some incredible magic, and the kiss was overbearing and sweet. Su Jian¡¯an was unable to resist him at all. After a while, she was immersed in his kiss andpletely forgot what she was going to say...

    While someone was feeling sweet, there must be others who were in pain.

    At that moment, it was Xu Youning who was in pain.

    When she escaped with her hand covering her wound, she saw Ah Guang.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year, but Ah Guang still looked the same as before. He was still in the same shape with a buzz cut, simple and light clothes, and his eyes were shining with vignce.

    If she hadn¡¯t known that he was working for Mu Sijue, Xu Youning would have thought that he was a good young man.

    Ah Guang also saw her, and he called her like he used to do instantly. ¡°Youning...¡±

    Seeing that the word ¡°sister¡± was about to blurt out from his mouth, Xu Youning shook her head at him from a distance.

    She was no longer a subordinate of Mu Sijue. Instead, she had returned to Kang Ruicheng. Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng were sworn enemies. How could Ah Guang call Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate ¡°sister¡±?

    Ah Guang realized that something was wrong. He stopped talking and looked at Xu Youning with aplicated expression. It seemed that he was hesitating if he should catch her.

    At the moment, Ah Guang¡¯s phone rang. Xu Youning took advantage of his distraction to turn around and run.

    She knew that Ah Guang was in a dilemma, but no matter what answer Ah Guang came up with, she couldn¡¯t be caught by him.

    Ah Guang had let her go half a year ago. Now Xu Youning expected that Ah Guang would let her go again.

    However, Ah Guang was not the only one who was chasing after her. Even if Ah Guang would let her go, it didn¡¯t mean that Mu Sijue¡¯s other men would hesitate. Besides, she was injured. The bottom line was that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer to recall the old days with Ah Guang.

    Xu Youning continued running without looking back or stopping.

    Not long after running out of the hospital, Xu Youning heard the sound of sudden brakes. She looked over and saw Kang Ruicheng in the car.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, revealed a happy smile, and ran toward the car...

 Chapter 618 - They Were Destined to Meet, But Not to Stay With Each Other (1)

    <h4>Chapter 618 They Were Destined to Meet, But Not to Stay With Each Other (1)</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng soon found that there was something wrong with Xu Youning¡ªif there was nothing wrong, why did she cover her lower abdomen with her hands?

    He frowned deeply and soon realized what had happened, ¡°She was injured!¡±

    Before the others in the car could react, Kang Ruicheng had opened the door and got out of the car. The driver, who was still in the driver¡¯s seat, could only shout at him from a distance, ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Xu Youning was injured, which meant that Mu Sijue¡¯s men must be chasing her. They received the news that Mu Sijue also decided toe to the hospital at thest minute. They came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring many people with them. Kang Ruicheng got off the car so rashly. He waspletely taking a risk!

    Kang Ruicheng, however, acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the driver¡¯s words and strode towards Xu Youning.

    As they got closer and closer, the lights also became brighter and brighter. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s guess that Xu Youning was injured got confirmed once he reached close enough. Her hand on her lower abdomen had been dyed red with blood, and her clothes and shoes were stained with undried blood.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression instantly tensed up. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have time to answer. She looked at Kang Ruicheng anxiously and said, ¡°Why did youe down! We¡¯re surrounded by Mu Sijue¡¯s men now!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning¡¯s wound. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Xu Youning as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Get in the car first!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng helped Xu Youning get in the car. As soon as he closed the door, he ordered the driver, ¡°Go!¡±

    The speed of the car was very fast. After a while, they drove out of the hospital. Kang Ruicheng took out the emergency kit from under his seat and opened it while saying, ¡°Take your hand away. I¡¯ll help you handle your wound.¡±

    Xu Youning pressed the wound and said awkwardly, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took out the disinfectant and ordered, ¡°Take your hands off!¡±

    He looked tense and gloomy. It seemed that a storm was brewing. Even though Xu Youning was familiar enough with him, she couldn¡¯t help trembling and let go of her hands.

    The human body had an automatic blood coagtion function, but because Xu Youning kept running after being injured, it affected the wound and caused it to bleed incessantly. As soon as it was loosened, the bleeding became more intense, and Kang Ruicheng frowned deeper.

    Xu Youning¡¯s clothes had been pierced, so Kang Ruicheng simply tore her lower hem and exposed her wound.

    The wound was on the lower left side of her abdomen. Although it wasn¡¯t very deep or fatal, it was still bleeding terribly.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning and hesitated for a moment with aplicated look in his eyes. Then he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Xu Youning was not sure whether she had seen wrongly¡ªshe saw a trace of softness and pity in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes.

    In less than half a second, Xu Youning got conscious again.

    How was that possible?

    For Kang Ruicheng, she was just a subordinate. If asking about the difference she had from other subordinates, it was just that she was personally taught by him, so she was a little stronger.

    When she worked for him toplete the tasks, she had broken her ribs and had been seriously injured. There had been a time when she had almost failed the mission and was on the verge of death.

    When she finally came back from the jaws of death, Kang Ruicheng justforted her with a few words and asked her to have a good rest.

    He would never feel painful for her, not to mention looking at her with that kind of soft gaze.

    However, even if it was not her illusion, even if Kang Ruicheng really cared for her, it was meaningless to her now.

    She would never forget that Kang Ruicheng was the one who killed her grandma.

    Besides, she had long given up on the hope for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gentleness and kindness.

    What she wanted was another person¡¯s gentleness.

    However, it would be a dream forever, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t hear Xu Youning¡¯s answer for a long time. He called her, ¡°Youning?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youning came to her senses and said, ¡°Oh.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°It will hurt while disinfecting.¡± Kang Ruicheng took a medical clip with a small ball of cotton between it and dipped it in the disinfectant. He told Xu Youning, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and looked at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief. ¡°Have you forgotten that we are both people who have been shot? Do you think I need to endure to get through such minor injuries? But then again, when did you be so concerned?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. There was no flinch or pain in her beautiful eyes, only amusement, as if his words were really redundant.

    If it was in the past, when he cared for Xu Youning like that, there would be a sweet smile on her face at least.

    Xu Youning hade back, and she had indeed changed back to the Xu Youning of the past. She regarded Mu Sijue as her enemy and wished to cut him into pieces... But the fact that she had loved Mu Sijue before couldn¡¯t be changed.

    The only thing that could not be changed after she came back, was probably the admiration and love she once had for him.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m too much worried?¡±

    Xu Youning said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even if one day she was abandoned by the whole world, she did not need Kang Ruicheng¡¯s concern!

    Kang Ruicheng just thought that Xu Youning wasining about him. He smiled and continued bandaging her wound.

    They were both people who had been injured innumerous times, and Kang Ruicheng was very skilled at bandaging the wound. Xu Youning recalled that after she had prevented a car ident for Mu Sijue, he had also taken care of her roughly.

    At that time, Mu Sijue had appeared reluctant to do anything for her, but he actually had done everything for her.

    In a trance, she had a wonderful illusion: ¡°Is it possible that Mu Sijue at least likes me a little? Does he like me or not?¡±

    Later, she had seen a sentence on the Inte¡ª

    ¡°If you are wondering whether someone likes you or not, you don¡¯t have to think about it. He probably doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    At that time, she had silently objected to this sentence in her heart. ¡°How can it be determined so casually? Maybe it¡¯s because the person is not good at expressing his or her feelings. That¡¯s why he or she makes you feel confused?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Mu Sijue personally gave the order to kill her that she realized that the sentence was quite reasonable.

    ¡°If a person likes you, even if he doesn¡¯t say it, his eyes won¡¯t be able to hide this secret.¡±

    ¡°At least, he will look at you.¡±

    ¡°When a group of people areughing, he will look at you subconsciously. When he stretches, he will pretend to look at you inadvertently, or directly stare at you boldly with his eyes.

    ¡°EVEN IF HE¡¯S BEAUTY TOO SHY TO LOOK AT YOU, HE WON¡¯T KILL YOU.¡±

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning smiled, and there was a hint of imperceptible bitterness in herughter.

    Kang Ruicheng bandaged the wound and handed a clean woman¡¯s blouse to Xu Youning. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Xu Youning lied with a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just surprised that you¡¯re so good at bandaging.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to have fallen into the whirlpool of memories. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°The mother of Yang Yang used to be injured all the time, either hurt here or there. I often helped her apply the medicine and change the medicine. After a long time, I¡¯ve learned it.¡±

    Yang Yang was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son and had been secretly fostered in the United States. His mother, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s nominal wife, was kidnapped and killed by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s enemy not long after she gave birth to Yang Yang.

    Kang Ruicheng took Xu Youning in because Yang Yang¡¯s mother was also from City G. When Xu Youning spoke Mandarin, she had the same ent as Yang Yang¡¯s mother, which made him feel familiar and friendly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you still haven¡¯t forgotten his mother?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Youning¡ª

    Xu Youning patted Kang Ruicheng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about those sad things. By the way, how old is Yang Yang?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Five years old.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he is at the age when he needs his father most.¡± Xu Youning tilted her head and looked at Kang Ruicheng seriously. ¡°Have you ever thought about taking him back to the country and bringing him up with you? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, and I miss him very much.¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, it¡¯s impossible for me to bring him back.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice sounded emotionless. ¡°Besides, he is the descendant of the Kang family. It¡¯s not bad for him to adapt to this kind of life since he is a child.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear, did I?¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief. ¡°Are you going to make Yang Yang live such a life as you after he grows up?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all living this kind of life,¡± Kang Ruicheng said rxedly. ¡°Since we can live this way, why can¡¯t Yang Yang?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head repeatedly. ¡°You know better than me that this kind of life can kill us at any time. You... should at least give Yang Yang the right to choose.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, Yang Yang may not like this kind of life.¡± Xu Youning was silent for a while, then slowly said, ¡°You lost his mother, and I also lost my grandmother. So, you see, in this kind of life, we not only lose our freedom but also might lose our loved ones. Do you want Yang Yang to experience the same pain as you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and asked an unimaginable question, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can bring Yang Yang back. At least you should let him know what kind of life you have arranged for him. When he grows up, you can let him choose on his own,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Besides, at Yang Yang¡¯s age, he should be apanied by his father at least now that his mother is not present.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng fell into silence and eventually expressed no attitude to Xu Youning¡¯s words. He just changed the subject. ¡°Change your clothes.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s clothes were not only stained with blood, but also torn. She really needed to get changed.

    She said yes, raised her chin and gave Kang Ruicheng an eye.

    Kang Ruicheng knew her habit. He turned around and turned his back to her. At the same time, he called the driver, and the driver immediately understood. ¡°I know, Brother Cheng.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the driver also buckled the rearview mirror of the car.

    The window ss was specially made and couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside. In addition, Xu Youning was wearing a sports underwear inside. So she didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly changed into a clean shirt.

    Just when she was about to say ¡°all right¡±, Kang Ruicheng suddenly asked, ¡°Youning, who hurt you?¡±

 Chapter 619 - They Were Destined to Meet But Not to Stay With Each Other (2)

    <h4>Chapter 619 They Were Destined to Meet But Not to Stay With Each Other (2)</h4>

    ¡°Youning, who hurt you?¡±

    Hearing this question, Xu Youning was not stunned at all. Sheughed to herself and said, ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m done. You can turn around.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng turned around and stared at Xu Youning with bright and sharp eyes. ¡°You met Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning spread out her hands naturally. ¡°Yeah, such a bad luck. He also went to see Jian¡¯an. When I was hiding on the balcony, he found me.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was already gloomy and cold.

    ¡°Then, after sending someone to chase me, he came after me personally, and stabbed me,¡± Xu Youning said lightly, ¡°and finally, it was Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant who rushed down, so he let me go. It should be Jian¡¯an who asked him to let me go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed a little upset. ¡°I should have sent someone to protect you. When you saw Mu Sijue, did you recall your grandma again?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, she said indifferently, ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m not sad. I just feel regret.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not seem to understand. ¡°Regret?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a regret.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Jian¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let Mu Sijue hurt me. In other words, it was a good chance to take revenge on Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Kang Ruicheng calmly looked at Xu Youning and analyzed for her. ¡°Su Jian¡¯an can stop Mu Sijue, but she can¡¯t stop Mu Sijue¡¯s men. It¡¯s a correct decision for you to leave in time and not to stay too long with Mu Sijue.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered, with a bloodthirsty gleam in her beautiful eyes. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll get back at Mu Sijue for my grandma¡¯s idental death and this wound.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put his hand on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°You¡¯re injured, so don¡¯t think too much. Take care of yourself first. Don¡¯t worry about other things for now. We won¡¯t make another move in a short time.¡±

    In fact, it was just because Kang Ruichengpletely believed in Xu Youning that there was no need to analyze Xu Youning¡¯s behavior and signs to find out if she had returned to work against him.

    If she really came back to work undercover, it was unlikely that Mu Sijue would stab her.

    Of course, it was not that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know the trick of self-injury.

    However, he still knew Mu Sijue¡¯s style. Mu Sijue, the awe-inspiring Brother Mu in City G, wouldn¡¯t y such a trick.

    What¡¯s more, when Xu Youning saw him just now, she had a sincere and d smile on her face.

    All of this, coupled with Xu Youning¡¯s previous behavior, was enough to show that all his doubts were superfluous.

    Therefore, it was time for Xu Youning to have a rest and return to her previous state. Only in that way could she handle everything in her best state when he was in the fight against Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning pretended to be obedient, but in fact, her mind had been wandering for a long time.

    If she hadn¡¯t let go of him, Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t have stabbed her.

    But after Shen Yuechuan called Mu Sijue, she pretended to be absent-minded and let Mu Sijue stab her.

    She knew that Kang Ruicheng had always suspected her, and with this wound, she hadpletely dispelled his doubts about her.

    Of course, this did not mean that she could do whatever she wanted. ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s skeptical character, if there was anything wrong with her in the future, he would immediately suspect her. So, she had to continue to lurk around.

    As for Mu Sijue...

    From the way he acted just now, it seemed like he really wanted to kill her.

    But it was right. The most intolerable thing for him was cheating, not to mention that she was on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    In the future, even if she could help them to catch Kang Ruicheng, even if she could exin everything she had done to Mu Sijue, it must still be impossible for her to be with Mu Sijue.

    They were destined to meet each other, but they were not destined to be with each other or fall in love.

    She could do nothing about it.

    Outside the car window, the scenery was bright and prosperous. The lights turned into streams passing by Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, and she found that she had too many feelings.

    What about Mu Sijue?

    ¡°He won¡¯t think so much, will he?¡±

    In fact, the feelings Mu Sijue had in mind were no less than those of Xu Youning.

    On the way back, Mu Sijue had been recalling the scenes in the hospital and vaguely felt something wrong.

    Xu Youning¡¯s hatred for him was real and strong. When she fought with him, every move of her really seemed to show the intention to kill him¡ªthere was nothing suspicious about it.

    The most suspicious part was her injury.

    Although there was a great disparity in strength between men and women, and Xu Youning was no match for him in strength, it was notpletely impossible for her to block the knife at that time. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t intend to really hurt her.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan suddenly appeared. She suddenly became absent-minded and loosened the strength in her hand. As a consequence, the knife in his hand stabbed her under inertia.

    People who had been cruelly trained like Xu Youning were unlikely to be distracted just because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance.

    If she was distracted on purpose, then even her injury could be done on purpose.

    But why did she do that?

    An answer vaguely surfaced in Mu Sijue¡¯s mind, but he subconsciously felt that it was impossible.

    Xu Youning liked Kang Ruicheng so much that she would rather believe that it was Mu Sijue who had killed her grandmother than doubt him. How could she know the truth?

    Besides, if she suspected Kang Ruicheng, how could she return to his side?

    Maybe the truth was just that he was thinking too much. Xu Youning¡¯s injury was just a coincidence. There was no need for him to doubt anything.

    The car had been parked in front of the vi for a long time, but Mu Sijue who was in the back seat had been thinking about something. Ah Guang didn¡¯t intend to disturb him and could only quietly stay in the driver¡¯s seat.

    After staying there for more than half an hour, Ah Guang felt that it was a waste of time, so he tentatively called Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯re back.¡±

    Mu Sijue came to his senses and found that the car had stopped at the gate of the vi. Looking at the time, it had been nearly two hours since they set out.

    He frowned unhappily. ¡°Why did you drive for so long?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ah Guang said cautiously, ¡°It has been more than half an hour since we came back, but... I have never dared to ask you.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Ah Guang with unknown emotions. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang didn¡¯t dare to speak. He thought to himself, ¡°You have to ask yourself what you were thinking about!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t wait for Ah Guang¡¯s reply. He opened the door, got out of the car, and walked straight back into the house.

    After taking a shower, he looked around the bedroom of more than 50 square meters. Mu Sijue suddenly felt that the whole vi was weirdly empty.

    In the beginning, he just wanted to have a foothold in City A. He could choose an apartment in downtown. Why did he choose such a big vi area in the suburbs?

    However, what he wanted to know more was why he suddenly felt that the ce was empty.

    Before he brought Xu Youning with him, he had lived here for several times without feeling anything. When he had been here with Xu Youning, it was more like the old house of the Mu family in City G for him.

    At this moment, for no reason, why did he feel that this ce was empty?

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on this question. He went to the wine cab downstairs and found a bottle of potted Italian wine which had been produced in 2003. He opened it and poured a small ss. Before drinking it, the phone rang, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name appeared on the screen.

    He shook the ss in his hand and answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that Kang Ruicheng took Xu Youning back,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    After a pause, Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Why should I worry about her?¡± He was trying to say that he didn¡¯t worry about Xu Youning.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended that he didn¡¯t understand Mu Sijue¡¯s words andughed. ¡°Why are you worried about Xu Youning? You have to ask yourself this question.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Like Lu Boyan, Mu Sijue gave others the feeling that he was cold and reticent. However, when he opened his mouth, he would say some suffocating words. This was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had made Mu Sijue silent.

    Shen Yuechuan found it interesting and continued to say, ¡°By the way, Mu Qi, you really don¡¯t know yourself. If you really don¡¯t care about her, you should have hung up the phone when I told you not to worry about it, not...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, his cell phone vibrated slightly, indicating that the call was over.

    ¡°...¡±

    After staring at the phone for a while, Shen Yuechuan realized that it was ended by Mu Sijue. He snorted andined, ¡°I guessed right!¡±

    Over on the other side, after hanging up the phone, Mu Sijue drank the wine in his cup.

    It was not strong wine. For someone like him who was already resistant to alcohol, drinking this ss of wine was no different from drinking in water. So, he kept recalling Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words:

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng took Xu Youning back.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng took her back at this time, did it mean that she belonged to Kang Ruicheng?

    Or that she had always belonged to Kang Ruicheng. The reason why he had her for a period of time was that Kang Ruicheng had temporarily let go of her and let her approach him with other purposes.

    Mu Sijue had lived for more than 30 years. At that moment, he suddenly felt that Xu Youning was the biggest joke in his life...

    Ah Guang was worried, so he turned the car around and saw Mu Sijue drinking.

    In fact, after Xu Youning left, he had seen Mu Sijue drinking more than once.

    No matter how normally he acted, in fact, Mu Sijue always missed Xu Youning, didn¡¯t he?

    When Mu Sijue poured himself a second ss of wine, he saw Ah Guang with a glimpse. Before he could say anything, Ah Guang came over and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll drink with you again.¡±

    Thest time when Xu Youning had left, he had apanied Mu Sijue to drink until the next morning.

    Mu Sijue knew that there were some things that he could hide from others, but not from Ah Guang.

    He took a cup, got another bottle of wine which was stronger, and poured a ss for Ah Guang.

    After the night of drinking, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say goodbye to anyone. On the second day, he went straight to the airport, left the city where Xu Youning lived, and flew back to the city he belonged to.

 Chapter 620 - The Twins Telepathy

    <h4>Chapter 620 The Twins¡¯ Telepathy</h4>

    The next day.

    Lu Boyan had not rested well for several consecutive days, so it was Su Jian¡¯an who woke up earlier today.

    Su Jian¡¯an carefully removed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand from her shoulder, lifted the quilt, and quietly got out of bed to see the two little guys.

    Xiyu looked even more like Lu Boyan when he fell asleep. His pale lips were pressed into a straight line, and his long eyshes were as thick as a girl¡¯s, but he had a cool expression, which meant ¡°No one is allowed to disturb me.¡±

    After taking care of these two little guys for a few days, Su Jian¡¯an had already figured out a custom¡ªXiyu was easier to be woken up than Xiangyi.

    Or rather, in his subconsciousness, Xiyu had always been more vignt than his sister.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid of waking him up, so she did not touch him, but turned to look at Xiangyi.

    At the moment she saw Xiangyi, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    When she didn¡¯t realize, Xiangyi had woken up. Lying on the cot, she kept pushing her little hands and feet. Her small nose kept twitching, and she seemed to have difficulty in breathing. A circle of light purple color appeared on her pink lips.

    ¡°Xiangyi!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly picked up her daughter, only to find that the little baby was almost out of breath, and Xiangyi could only kick her legs in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Xiangyi was obviously in a lot of pain, but she had only been in this world for less than five days, so she wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jian¡¯an forced herself to calm down and went to wake up Lu Boyan with her daughter in her arms.

    Lu Boyan was already easy to be woken up. When he heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice, he quickly opened his eyes, only to find that Su Jian¡¯an was holding their daughter in her arms and her eyes were somehow red.

    He frowned, and on the next second, he uncovered the thin nket off his body and got up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was already crying, but she was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t speak coherently. ¡°Call the doctor, be quick.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan notice that Xiangyi was breathing with great difficulty in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. Her small nose was opened with difficulty, and her beautiful little face was full of difort.

    However, the little girl could say nothing except that her face was flushed.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart felt as if it was pricked by needles. He pressed the emergency rm on the head of the bed several times. The nurse quickly came over, took a nce at Xiangyi, and said, ¡°It may be child asthma! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact the doctor right away and send the baby to the pediatrics for examination.¡±

    When the nurse contacted the pediatrics director, Lu Boyan had already taken over her daughter from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. Heforted her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take Xiangyi to see the doctor. You should stay here to take care of Xiyu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded absent-mindedly and went to the elevator with Lu Boyan and their daughter. When they went down, she remembered that Xiyu was still in the room, so she returned to the suite.

    As soon as she walked to the door, the nurse hurriedly came out of the suite. ¡°Mrs. Lu, as soon as you and Mr. Lu went out, Xiyu suddenly woke up and cried badly. We can¡¯tfort him. You should go in and have a look.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurried back to the suite. As soon as she opened the door, she heard the cry of Xiyu.

    From the moment she was born, Xiyu seemed to know that he was the elder brother, so he had a calm expression most of the time. He would asionally be curious about something, but he would not stare at it for more than three seconds, and it was even rarer for him to cry.

    This was the first time that he had cried when he woke up early in the morning.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over, picked him up from the baby bed, and coaxed him gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry?¡±

    She put the baby on the bed, quickly filled a bottle with warm water, and fed it to him. However, he only took two sips and quickly loosened the pacifier and continued to cry.

    Su Jian¡¯an made some milk with the powder again. This time, Xiyu took two more sips, but just after two mouthfuls, he suddenly seemed to think of something sad, spit out the pacifier, and cried in a low voice.

    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could only hold the little fellow in her arms and coax him. But no matter how she coaxed him, he continued to cry, as if he would not stop for the whole day.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered a saying that there was wonderful telepathy between twins.

    ¡°Is it because of Xiangyi¡¯s difort that Xiyu cried like that?¡±

    Thinking of this possibility, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart had softened. She touched the face of Xiyu. ¡°Dad has taken your sister to see a doctor. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Xiyu seemed to have understood Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. He stopped for two seconds and then cried louder.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to coax him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your sister after I get changed. Don¡¯t cry, good boy.¡±

    Xiyu was still crying, but his wails were quieter. Su Jian¡¯an put him on the bed, took some clothes to get changed, and left the suite with Xiyu in her arms.

    When the nurse saw Su Jian¡¯aning out with the baby in her arms, she rushed over and asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Going to the pediatrics department and check on my daughter.¡± Su Jian¡¯an then remembered a crucial issue. ¡°By the way, where is the pediatrics department?¡±

    ¡°You just had surgery a few days ago. Carrying a child will tire you out.¡± The nurse was much more anxious than Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°How about this? Hand me the young master, and I¡¯ll take care of him for you, and then we¡¯ll ask someone to take you to the pediatrics department.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and refused the nurse¡¯s kindness. ¡°You can¡¯t make this little guy quiet. I¡¯ll take him there. Please lead the way for me.¡±

    The nurse saw that Su Jian¡¯an did not intend to let go of Xiyu, so shepromised and took her to the pediatrics department.

    Compared with other departments, the pediatrics were much noisier, and the parents looked more anxious.

    If it were in the past, Su Jian¡¯an might not understand why parents couldn¡¯t keep calm. But now, shepletely understood.

    Thinking of Xiangyi¡¯s painful face and her struggling nose, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart seemed to be torn into pieces. She was anxious and full of pain, which made her unable to breathe.

    At this time, calm and collected thoughts were all abandoned.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an unconsciously quickened her pace. The nurse kept telling her, ¡°Mrs. Lu, slow down. You are holding the baby. Be careful not to get the operation wound involved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to know how my daughter is as soon as possible.¡± As she said this, Su Jian¡¯an looked down at Xiyu in her arms, and a smile finally appeared by her lips. ¡°You want to see your sister too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Maybe Xiyu understood Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. He red at her in her mother¡¯s arms and stopped crying.

    When the nurse saw the situation, she said nothing and brought Su Jian¡¯an to the pediatrics department as soon as possible. She found out that the Xiangyi was having a check-up and went directly to the examination room.

    The door of the examination room was closed, and Lu Boyan stood outside the door. His back looked still slender and straight, but his shoulders were almost stretched into a straight line, and his posture was no longer as calm as it used to be.

    ¡°Boyan.¡± Su Jian¡¯an called him.

    Hearing the voice, Lu Boyan turned around and saw Su Jian¡¯aning over with Xiyu in her arms. He frowned and went to greet her. While taking Xiyu over, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the nurse to carry Xiyu?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to, and he has been crying terribly.¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t care about herself and looked at the examination room. ¡°How is Xiangyi? What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡± Children¡¯s asthma.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°As for the specifics, we have to wait for the results of the examination.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head as if she could not ept the fact that Xiangyi had asthma. ¡°How could this be? Everything was normal during the pregnancy check-up, and everything was normal a few days ago.¡± She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Did we fail to take good care of her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lu Boyan used the other hand to hold Su Jian¡¯an. He kissed her forehead across Xiyu. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the resultse out.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and finally calmed down.

    Right at the moment, the door of the examination room was opened, and the nurse came out with Xiangyi in her arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an went up to her and held her daughter, only to find that the little fellow¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. She suddenly looked up at the nurse and asked, ¡°What happened to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry. The baby is fine now. She just fell asleep during the examination.¡± The nurse quicklyforted Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You can go to our director¡¯s office with Mr. Lu and let him tell you the details.¡±

    The two children were handed over to the nurses to bring them back to the suite, while Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an went to the pediatrics dean¡¯s office.

    The director was a well-known pediatrics expert in the country. As soon as she entered the office, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t care about her manners and asked directly, ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong with my daughter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Children¡¯s asthma. The cause of the disease is temporarily unknown. It may be inherited by generations or congenital.¡± The director said, ¡°At present, the only thing we can do is to take positive treatment and prevent this disease from apanying her for the rest of her life. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Generally, you only need to take care of her. This kind of disease will not endanger the baby¡¯s life. When the diseasees, the baby will feel a little ufortable, just like this morning.¡±

    Thinking of Xiangyi¡¯s condition in the morning, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart felt like being pulled by something. She looked at the director with a pleading look. ¡°I can¡¯t let her suffer from a disease as soon as shees to this world. Director, no matter what, you must...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned red first. She choked with sobs and suddenly stopped talking.

    Lu Boyan came over, and Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and buried her head in his arms. His chest soon felt damp.

    He touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll talk to the doctor.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not keep calm at the moment, so she could only nod in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyanforted Su Jian¡¯an when he asked the doctor, ¡°Asthma won¡¯t endanger my daughter¡¯s life, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one condition¡ªyou have to take care of her carefully. As long as you notice her syndrome in time and take medicine in time, she won¡¯t be in danger. Besides, ording to the test results, the baby¡¯s symptoms are very light. As long as you don¡¯t stimte her emotions, the appearance of her illness won¡¯t be too frequent. With the help of treatment, she¡¯ll be possibly cured. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the chance of being cured?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    The doctor sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. She may be cured soon, or it may stay with her until she reaches adulthood. The worst possibility is that... this disease will apany her for the rest of her life. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll use the best medical methods and the best medicine to remove her asthma as much as possible before she grows up.¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t say it out directly, but Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an both knew that the doctor wasn¡¯t sure whether he could cure the asthma of Xiangyi.

    In other words, they had to do their best to prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 621 - The Future is Undecided Yet

    <h4>Chapter 621 The Future is Undecided Yet</h4>

    After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Su Jian¡¯an was silent. Lu Boyan only held her hand all the way.

    After returning to the obstetrics department and then entering the elevator, Lu Boyan pulled Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body and forced her to face him. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Xiangyi¡¯s symptom of asthma is not your fault.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t ept it. She shook her head and said, ¡°Although it won¡¯t endanger her life, this disease will have a great impact on her future life. She will lose a lot of things while growing up.¡±

    After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I was the one who gave birth to her. If it¡¯s my fault, then who is to me for it?¡±

    It had been less than five days since Xiangyi came to this world. In the previous days, she had never shown any symptoms of asthma. But this morning, she suddenly had trouble breathing.

    In other words, her asthma was very likely to be inborn.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that there must have been something that had not been done properly when she was pregnant. That was the reason why her daughter had been gued by this kind of illness.

    Lu Boyan sighed in a low voice and tried his best to appease Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°The doctor has said that the cause of the disease is not clear, which means that this is purely asional. If we have to find a person responsible for it ording to your logic, then it should be my fault.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused for a moment. After a while, she understood what Lu Boyan meant. She looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t kid with me.¡± She was not in the mood at all.

    Lu Boyan raised his hand and looked at the time. ¡°Mom should be here soon. Let¡¯s listen to what she will say about it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if something was hanging in her heart. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and followed Lu Boyan to the suite.

    Lu Boyan had guessed right. Tang Yn was already in the suite, but when she came in, there were only two nurses in the suite looking after the two little babies. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were nowhere to be found.

    As for the two little guys, only Xiyu was awake. Xiangyi was sleeping soundly and her face was tender. Her breath was so quiet that no one could bear to disturb her beautiful dream.

    Tang Yn picked up Xiyu, and asked the nurse in a low voice, ¡°Where did his parents go?¡±

    The nurse thought for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°Xiangyi didn¡¯t feel well this morning, so she was sent to get examined. Now, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu should be in director Qiu¡¯s office to find out about her condition.¡±

    ¡°My granddaughter doesn¡¯t feel well?¡± Tang Yn hurried to the baby¡¯s bedside and touched the baby¡¯s face which was in sound sleep. ¡°No wonder she is still sleeping at this time. Why does she feel ufortable? Is it serious?¡±

    The nurse did not know the specific situation, and when she was in a dilemma about how to answer, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an came back.

    Tang Yn walked over quickly with Xiyu in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Boyan took Xiyu over from her arms and signaled Tang Yn not to worry. ¡°It¡¯s children¡¯s asthma, which is not very dangerous. The doctor will try his best to treat it. Even if the treatment fails, it will only have a small effect on her future life.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an lowered her head, and her voice was full of guilt. ¡°We found that there seemed to be something wrong with Xiangyi this morning. After the examination, the doctor said that the cause of the disease was... unknown.¡±

    ¡°The cause of the disease is unclear?¡± Tang Yn carefully mulled over these words and suddenly said, ¡°Could it be hereditary? Boyan¡¯s great-grandfather had children¡¯s asthma since he was born. It was said that he had inherited it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an remembered what the director had said: It might have been passed down from the elder generation.

    She seemed to have found a glimmer of hope and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mom, what happened to great-grandfather in the end? Was he cured of asthma?¡±

    ¡°It was relieved, but not cured.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s tone was still rtively rxed. ¡°However, the old man also lived in peace until he was in his 80s. Naturally, he became old, sick, and died. It had nothing to do with asthma.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What about his ordinary life? Did asthma have any effect on great-grandfather¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°About that, I heard something from Boyan¡¯s great-grandmother.¡± Tang Yn said with a smile, ¡°There must be an impact, but it¡¯s only limited to strenuous exercise. His illness directly led to the condition that during the PE ss, while others were being trained to death by the PE teacher, your great-grandfather was sitting under the shade of a tree and eating popsicles. Apart from this, there was basically no effect.¡±

    After that, Tang Yn looked at Su Jian¡¯an confusedly. ¡°Jian¡¯an, why did you apologize to me just now?¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°She thought it was her fault that Xiangyi has asthma.¡±

    Tang Yn could not helpughing out loud. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an dotingly and helplessly and said,

    ¡°I understand your current mood. When I was pregnant with Boyan, his father told me that he didn¡¯t know if Boyan would inherit asthma. I had been worried until Boyan¡¯s birth. Later, when the doctor made sure that Boyan was fine, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I just didn¡¯t expect that Xiangyi would have asthma, which was inherited from elder generations. Silly child, it¡¯s not your fault. If you have to find the cause, it can only be the fault of the ancestors of the Lu family.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be shocked and shook her head in a hurry. ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and patted Su Jian¡¯an on the shoulder. ¡°I was just kidding.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips, and her expression finally eased a little. ¡°What should we do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we should hire someone to take care of my granddaughter carefully.¡± Tang Yn looked at Xiangyi lovingly. ¡°She will asionally feel ufortable, but as long as we take care of her carefully, she will grow up hale and heartily. So don¡¯t worry too much. Besides, medical means now are much better than they were decades ago. The doctor may be able to cure my little girl¡¯s asthma.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an then remembered that they could still attach theirst hope on the doctor.

    The anxiety on her face finally subsided and she nodded.

    Right at the moment, Xiyu, who was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, had already fallen asleep. He leaned his head against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and breathed shallowly, looking extremely adorable.

    Tang Yn asked Lu Boyan to put the little baby on the cot and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought breakfast for you and Jian¡¯an. It¡¯s in the dining room outside. While it¡¯s still hot, you can eat it. I¡¯ll take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi for now.¡±

    The division ofbor between the three people was happily decided. Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an out for breakfast, while Tang Yn stayed in the room to look after the two little fellows.

    In the dining room.

    When eating, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s appetite was obviously not as good as usual. Lu Boyan heated a ss of milk for her and asked, ¡°Are you still thinking about Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to minimize the impact of asthma on Xiangyi¡¯s life if doctors can¡¯t get it cured.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and suggested solemnly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, we should hand this matter over to the doctors¡ªthey are more professional than us. I¡¯ll ask Yuechuan to contact experts as soon as I reach thepany. As for you¡ªyou haven¡¯t recovered from the operation. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Take care of yourself first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan, and there was still a convincing power in his deep eyes.

    It was just like every time in the past. Whenever she encountered trouble, as long as she thought of Lu Boyan, as long as Lu Boyan appeared, she would know that everything would be fine, and Lu Boyan would solve the problems for her.

    She suddenly felt at ease and drank the hot milk that Lu Boyan handed to her.

    Lu Boyan could solve her previous problems without any pressure. So when it came to a difficulty rted to their daughter, he should solve it faster and sharper.

    All she needed to do was trust Lu Boyan.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan left for thepany.

    As soon as he arrived at thepany, he told Shen Yuechuan the situation of Xiangyi without all the details.

    In the end, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Contact the pediatrics experts. No matter if they are domestic or foreign, just make sure that they are authorized in children¡¯s asthma. No matter what conditions they put forward, satisfy them all as long as they cane and diagnose Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away after I finish what I¡¯m doing.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face became stern more than ever. ¡°How could this happen to Xiangyi?¡± He had held the little girl in his arms, and she was as beautiful and lovely as an angel. She should have grown up healthily with lots of care and love. How could she have asthma?

    Lu Boyan frowned and said helplessly, ¡°It was passed down from the upper generation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment. ¡°This is an uncontroble factor, about which you and Jian¡¯an can¡¯t do anything. By the way, is Xiyu okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine for the time being. If I find anything wrong, I¡¯ll arrange for him to get checked too.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°We can¡¯t let the media know that Xiangyi has asthma. You need to get this fact informed at the hospital.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°I see. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can ask Yunyun about getting in touch with the experts. After all, she is in the medical field. She should know better than you about how to find a professional doctor.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for a moment and forced out a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that recently... I have been trying to avoid her as much as possible. Only when I don¡¯t see her can I ept the fact that she is my younger sister. But as soon as I see her, my thoughts will go out of control. I don¡¯t like to see myself losing control.¡±

    ¡°How long can you control yourself?¡± Lu Boyan said sharply, ¡°You are brother and sister¡ªthis truth will be revealed sooner orter. You can¡¯t avoid meeting her all your life.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth, and this time, there was a hint of bitterness in his smile.

    After a while, he sighed. ¡°I hope I can avoid her for my lifetime.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to be rxed and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Nothing. Nothing else. Go back to your office. I¡¯m going to work. As for finding doctors, I will go to her if I need her help.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not notice Shen Yuechuan¡¯s abnormal behavior and returned to his office.

    A long timeter, when Lu Boyan recalled this moment, he finally understood what Shen Yuechuan meant.

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to say that,

    it was still unknown whether he would still have a lifetime.

 Chapter 622 - What a Bastard He Is (1)

    <h4>Chapter 622 What a Bastard He Is (1)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan had been busy for the whole day. When he turned off theputer, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Then, he had to contact pediatrics experts for Lu Boyan.

    He didn¡¯t start searching for the files right away. Instead, he left thepany first and drove around on the bustling streets.

    Finally, for no particr reason, he parked his car in front of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    What was even more incredible was that he got out of the car.

    At a moment like this, Xiao Yunyun must have gotten off work a long time ago unless she had to work overtime. What was the point of himing here?

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head in self-mockery. When he was about to go back to the car, someone suddenly called him, ¡°Hey, handsome!¡±

    He looked in the direction of the voice and found that it was a familiar face, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    The girl was not surprised that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t remember her. She introduced herself naturally, ¡°I¡¯m Yunyun¡¯s ssmate and colleague. Last time when you were on the night shift with Yunyun, we met once!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Shen Yuechuan gradually restored his memory. He smiled at the girl and said, ¡°I remember you.¡±

    The girl was a little confused. ¡°But... didn¡¯t you juste to pick up Yunyun? Why are you still here?¡±

    From what she said, it was most likely that someone hade to pick up Xiao Yunyun, and it was a good-looking man.

    But Shen Yuechuan had been staying in thepany just now, so it couldn¡¯t be him.

    Shen Yuechuan asked calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste out? How did you know that I picked up Yunyun just now?¡±

    The girlughed and said without hesitation, ¡°Just now, a colleague told me that there was a handsome man, who was driving a sports car, waiting to pick up Yunyun. I guessed that it must be you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and smiled. After telling the girl that he had something else to do, he got in the car and left.

    Handsome guy, a sports car...

    Oh, who else could it be except for Qin Han?

    While starting the car, Shen Yuechuan had already dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone, but no one answered it even after he called her twice.

    When she still didn¡¯t answer the phone for the third time, Shen Yuechuan frowned deeply. He thought about it and dialed another person¡¯s number.

    This time, the call was almost picked up instantly. A teasing voice came from the receiver, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, who do you want me to look into for you this time?¡±

    ¡°Find out where Xiao Yunyun is.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I want to know her exact location right away.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line cried out in surprise. ¡°Who¡¯d be so daring as to kidnap your girl?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Find it out right away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had obviously lost his patience. The person on the other side of the phone finally stopped the nonsense and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out right away!¡±

    While waiting, Shen Yuechuan felt as if he had been waiting for years. Only then did he realize that he still couldn¡¯t make it.

    From the moment he knew that Xiao Yunyun was his sister and he decided to let her go, he told himself that one day, someone would hold Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and take her away.

    That person might be Dr. Xu, Qin Han, or a stranger he had never heard of.

    The only thing he needed to do was to give his blessings to Xiao Yunyun and protect her secretly.

    However, Qin Han took her away at this time, and she had missed his call more than twice, so he was still worried that she might be hurt.

    Anyway, he had to know where Xiao Yunyun was at least.

    Five minutester, the phone rang, and the person on the other end of the phone told Shen Yuechuan, ¡°She¡¯s in MiTime bar. Qin Han, took her there.¡±

    As expected, it was Qin Han. And they went to a bar!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened. He hung up the phone and went straight to MiTime bar.

    The security guard of the bar knew Shen Yuechuan. The point was that tonight, Qin Han had booked the whole bar, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name was not on Qin Han¡¯s invitation list.

    The security guard reached out his hand with hesitation and said, ¡°Mr. Shen...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the security guards in amusement. ¡°Are you weing me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we wee you.¡± The security guardughed, but it looked like he was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s just... you¡¯re not on the... invitation list of Young Master Qin.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± He said, ¡°Do you think I need an invitation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Mr. Shen...¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Yuechuan coldly interrupted the security guard. ¡°I have something to do today, so I have to go in. Do you want me to go in directly, or do you want me to call someone to drive you away before I get in?¡±

    On one side, it was Qin Han who was their acquainted customer, while on the other side, it was Pete whom they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. While the security guard was hesitating whether to contact the manager or not, Shen Yuechuan had already broken in. They couldn¡¯t stop him with even two more people.

    Coincidentally, as soon as Shen Yuechuan came in, he saw Qin Han, who had juste out of the bathroom.

    Qin Han wore a trendy hairstyle, and the clothes on his body were more fashionable than luxurious. The shoes on his feet were a kind of sports shoes that were greatly popr, and the price had reached 20,000 yuan.

    If others didn¡¯t know that he was the senior manager of the Qin Group, he would seem to be the little prince of a nightclub who was good at flirting with girls in their eyes.

    ¡°Does Xiao Yunyun like this kind of style?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. It seemed that he not only needed to take care of Xiao Yunyun but also promote her taste.

    Qin Han saw Shen Yuechuan and did not hide his surprise. He patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I heard that you have been very busy recently. Why do you have time toe here?¡±

    ¡°Where is Yunyun?¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with Qin Han and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her.¡±

    Qin Han didn¡¯t hide and said naturally, ¡°Yunyun is right here! However, I don¡¯t know if she wants to see you.¡±

    There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile, which was obviously indicating that Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t have shown up here.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan was not angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Are you interested in making a bet?¡±

    Qin Han was young and hot-blooded. He was not afraid of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s provocation at all. ¡°Bet on what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether Yunyun will leave with me today. If she does, for three months, you are not allowed to get close to her, unless she takes the initiative to look for you.¡±

    There was a saying in the business field¡ªalthough Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan werepletely different, they had one thing inmon. They never did anything they were not sure of. Even if they were not prepared at the beginning, the person who manipted the whole thing must be them.

    But at the moment, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to be very confident.

    Perhaps, he was just making a gamble?

    Qin Han chose to gamble and said, ¡°Okay! But what if Yunyun doesn¡¯t want to go with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°If she wouldn¡¯t, you can ask me to do anything you want me to. I can satisfy any one of your conditions.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this time, Qin Han had a feeling that he was being fooled, but he just looked at Shen Yuechuan doubtfully. In the end, he said nothing and took him to find Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was at the bar table¡ªlistening to the deafening music, watching young men and women who were crazily releasing themselves, and having a ss of orange juice out of boredom.

    She was not an introverted person, but in the end, in front of a group of strangers, she could not open her heart and integrate into the group of unrestrained young people.

    But she just didn¡¯t want to stay in that single apartment where she was alone.

    The apartment was too empty. If she didn¡¯t do the quizzes and prepare for the postgraduate entrance exam, Shen Yuechuan woulde to her mind once every minute. Even if she focused on solving the questions, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face would pop out from time to time.

    She did not know if it would be described as she was missing him.

    However, every time Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face appeared, she couldn¡¯t help looking for something rted to Shen Yuechuan.

    Either the reports about him on the Inte, or the chatting history with him on themunication software, or staring at his profile in a trance.

    It had been a long time, but she still didn¡¯t forget Shen Yuechuan.

    Therefore, she wanted to find another way to see if she could temporarily set Shen Yuechuan aside when surrounded by a group of people¡¯s carnival and let go of her obsession.

    It turned out that her fantasy was a little too beautiful. She was not in the party. How could she forget Shen Yuechuan just like that?

    Xiao Yunyun was a little depressed. She picked up the ss in front of her and gulped down the rest of the juice in the same way as drinking wine.

    When she put down the cup with some residues of fruit left, she nced at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s figure out of the corner of her eye.

    Hmm, was it an illusion?

    Xiao Yunyun rubbed her eyes and looked in the same direction¡ªit wasn¡¯t an illusion at all! Not only was it real, but Shen Yuechuan was getting closer and closer!

    She jumped off the high stool and felt a little uneasy.

    However, she was not under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s control. Besides, she was an adult, so it was understandable for her toe to such a ce asionally!

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun suddenly became confident and looked straight into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    When Shen Yuechuan approached her, he found that the little girl seemed to be acting self-righteous.

    He was not trying to reason with her. Why did she look like she was going to fight?

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Qin Han said first, ¡°Special Assistant Shen has something to talk with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and looked at Shen Yuechuanzily. She asked casually, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense. He said directly, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    His tone was not heavy, but it clearly showed that he would not allow her to refuse. Xiao Yunyun, who was not easily obedient to others¡¯ order, almost wanted to nod to him.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for two seconds before she realized that she didn¡¯t have to obey Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Why should I go with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his wrist and looked at the time. He lost his patience and frowned. ¡°I have something to talk with you. Now, immediately,e with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunughed and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go with you just because youe to me for something? Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re too...¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, Shen Yuechuan suddenly leaned over and whispered to her ear¡ª

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s masculine scent, which only belonged to him, blew over and surrounded Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heartbeat was out of control in an instant. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but Shen Yuechuan grabbed her shoulder.

    She tried to struggle, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t intend to let go at all. He said something by her ear.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned after hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. It seemed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breath had gone. She asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is it serious? I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Follow me and let¡¯s find another ce to talk.¡±

 Chapter 623 - What a Bastard He Is (2)

    <h4>Chapter 623 What a Bastard He Is (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have time to think about anything. She grabbed her purse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Only then did Qin Han realize that Xiao Yunyun was going to leave with Shen Yuechuan!

    ¡°Damn, what did Shen Yuechuan say to her just now!?¡±

    Thinking of this, Qin Han reached out his hand to stop Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡±

    ¡°We only have one condition¡ªshe will leave with me.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Except for that, we have no other conditions. How can you say that I cheated?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    What Shen Yuechuan said waspletely right. Qin Han was at a loss for words.

    Shen Yuechuan continued to say, ¡°Besides, since I want to take her away, I have to say something to her. And I don¡¯t want you to hear that sentence. Do you still have any objections?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Qin Han waspletely speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan had no time to talk nonsense with Qin Han. He boldly held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Judging from the conversation between Shen Yuechuan and Qin Han, it was not difficult to guess that they were betting on whether Shen Yuechuan could take Xiao Yunyun away or not.

    If it were in the past, Xiao Yunyun might have been angry.

    How could they treat her as a reward for the bet? She was a living person, not an object that could not breathe!

    But at this moment, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t care about that. Her mind was preupied with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words that he had just whispered to her.

    ¡°It was found that Xiangyi suffers from children¡¯s asthma and almost had an ident this morning.¡±

    How was that possible?

    Although Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pre-pregnancy reaction was very tremendous, in the following pregnancy test, her condition waspletely normal. After the birth of Xiangyi, she also had a baby examination, and there was nothing unusual.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the child¡¯s asthma?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s absent-minded look, Shen Yuechuan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyune to her senses and hurriedly asked, ¡°How is Xiangyi now?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an found it in time, so she avoided generating an irreversible consequence.¡± Shen Yuechuan took a bottle of mineral water from the car, opened it, and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s just a mild child¡¯s asthma. As long as you take care of it carefully, there will basically be no big problems. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed the water bottle and took a few gulps. Then she remembered the key issue. ¡°Why did youe to me? Just to tell me this news?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I have too much free time?¡± Shen Yuechuan opened the door and gave Xiao Yunyun an invitatory look. ¡°Get in the car, and I¡¯ll find a ce to tell you the details.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan drove to a cafe nearby, parked the car, and led Xiao Yunyun in.

    The clerk obviously knew Shen Yuechuan. She greeted him familiarly and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Shen, what would you like to drink today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ordered a cup of coffee. In the end, he turned to look at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I just saw you drinking juice instead of wine. Do you still want to drink juice?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan was deliberately teasing her. She was so angry that she suddenly didn¡¯t want to follow his words, so she ordered a cup of cocoa iced tea.

    After getting the drinks, the two of them found a sofa and sat down.

    Xiao Yunyun put the straw in and asked directly, ¡°Did my cousin-inw ask you toe to me?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Lu Boyan did say that he could ask Xiao Yunyun for help.

    However, Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t intended to do that.

    Even if he didn¡¯t see Xiao Yunyun, he still kept thinking about her. What was the point of seeing her and torturing himself?

    Shen Yuechuan thought that he could control himself well, but it turned out that sometimes people liked to abuse themselves.

    If Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t mentioned that Xiao Yunyun could help him, it would have been fine. But after that, he couldn¡¯t help driving to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hospital.

    Truthfully, he just didn¡¯t want to waste this reason to go to Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Yuechuan took a sip of coffee and naturally put the reason on Lu Boyan. ¡°Your cousin-inw needs to find authoritative pediatric experts in children¡¯s asthma. After all, you are in the medical field. Maybe you know how to find the experts he needs.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you brought aputer with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the car.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Do you need to use it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Bring it to me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan soon took theptop that he carried with him. Xiao Yunyun moved deeper into the other side of the sofa and motioned Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Sit next to me. I¡¯ll show you something.¡±

    She looked serious. So Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to think too much and naturally sat down beside her.

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun had already clicked open a website, which was full of English letters. There were professional terms everywhere, and even theymen could probably tell that it was a medical forum.

    ¡°This is a forum which consists of the biggest number of famous doctors in the medicalmunity. The editors of many medical magazines like to work undercover here. From time to time, they can catch several top-notch experts!¡± Xiao Yunyun browsed through the pages and said, ¡°Most importantly, experts from various departments are ranked every year. We can also see the SCI theses published by the experts. We can tell from them who are real experts and who are fake!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan liked it when Xiao Yunyun talked about things rted to medicine. There was a look of excitement in her eyes. He deliberately asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun said firmly and confidently, ¡°The experts found here must be authoritative!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He just focused on the side of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t look like Su Yunjin, but she had a different kind of beauty, especially her profile, which was clear but very soft. The warm light scattered down from the top of her head and the tip of her pure nose, which seemed to reflect a faint light that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off.

    When she was attentive, there was a huge contrast between her earnestness and her soft beauty, which made her look particrly cute.

    Shen Yuechuan realized that he was doomed.

    He believed that he would never let go of Xiao Yunyun in his whole life.

    Xiao Yunyun carefully looked through some papers and documents, then she took out her notebook and wrote down several names. When she sped the pen cap, she found that Shen Yuechuan was looking at her.

    She slightly turned her head and met Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s facial features were very good, but the most beautiful part was his eyes.

    His eyes were sharp. The eyshes were not long, but ck and thick. The most terrible thing was that the pair of eyes were both good and evil all year round. When he was serious, he made people feel that he was invible. But when he was evil, he impressed people badly, but they couldn¡¯t hate him.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart beat faster, as if her whole world was out of control.

    Xiao Yunyun blurted out when her heartbeat was out of control, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He just stared at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°It¡¯s right that I came to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Shen Yuechuan would say something else. She didn¡¯t expect that it was just such a nd sentence.

    She admitted that she was disappointed, but she had to hide it well.

    With that in mind, Xiao Yunyun snorted with a little pride. ¡°Of course you¡¯re right toe to me. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe my cousin-inw¡¯s judgment.¡± Then she handed a note to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Here, look.¡±

    There were six names on the note. Five of them were in English and one of them was in Chinese.

    Shen Yuechuan shook the note. ¡°They are the experts you chose?¡±

    ¡°They are experts who have published theses on children¡¯s asthma.¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized, ¡°In terms of children¡¯s asthma, they are absolutely authoritative.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them ording to your list.¡± Shen Yuechuan took the note and put it down. Then he asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    It seemed that Xiao Yunyun just remembered it. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it. I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and seemed to be really dissatisfied. ¡°Qin Han went to pick you up, but he didn¡¯t take you to dinner?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with confusion. ¡°You...¡± ¡°How did he know that Qin Han picked her up? And, is he caring about her?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still hesitating about how to ask, when Shen Yuechuan suddenly said, ¡°Qin Han is too bad at picking up girls!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly fell silent.

    It turned out that Shen Yuechuan was not worried about her hunger, but was thinking about how Qin Han pursued a girl?

    ¡°What a bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned off theputer and said to Xiao Yunyun with a tempting look, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to show her backbone and refuse Shen Yuechuan, but her stomach growled at this crucial time.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun for a second and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He took Xiao Yunyun to a private restaurant and ordered three dishes and one soup. Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat spicy crayfish.¡±

    The waiter looked embarrassed. ¡°Miss, because the peak season of crayfish has passed, our restaurant didn¡¯t prepare crayfish today.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was disappointed. When she was about to give up, Shen Yuechuan suddenly asked her, ¡°Do you really want to eat it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why but I just really want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan took out his mobile phone and told the waiter, ¡°Tell the chef to get prepared. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring some crayfish here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The waitress smiled. ¡°Mr. Shen, you are so nice to your girlfriend!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and felt unprecedentedly embarrassed. When she was about to deny it, Shen Yuechuan had already said, ¡°Remove the word ¡®girl¡¯, and you are right about the rest.¡±

    The waiter was very brilliant and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and ask the chef to get prepared right away.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then made a phone call, and someone immediately sent over some meaty and tender crayfish. After the cook¡¯s treatment, the spicy and delicious crayfish was quickly served on the table.

    Xiao Yunyun had a bite, and found that it was impable, but she was not happy to eat it at all.

    To remove the word ¡°girl¡± meant that she was just a friend of Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before the matter of them being brother and sister was exposed, their rtionship could only stop at friendship.¡±

    But after hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, why was she still unhappy?

    Xiao Yunyun deeply doubted that she must be crazy.

    Otherwise, why would she still want to be with Shen Yuechuan even though she knew that Shen Yuechuan was her brother?

 Chapter 624 - A Strange Way Of Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 624 A Strange Way Of Thinking</h4>

    The more Xiao Yunyun ate, the more depressed she felt. She soon felt that the crayfish was no longer delicious or spicy.

    Shen Yuechuan looked careless, but in fact, he hadn¡¯t moved his attention away from Xiao Yunyun for a moment.

    Naturally, he soon noticed that Xiao Yunyun was bored.

    He put on the gloves, skillfully peeled a crayfish, and ced it on the te in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Yuechuan thought she had acquiesced, so he asked tentatively, ¡°Should I ask the chef to change the way of cooking and make another dish for you?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that Shen Yuechuan was talking to her. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Let the chef change the way of cooking... It probably won¡¯t work. I need someone to enlighten my mood.¡±

    However, no one could do it.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and bluntly said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe that crayfish is delicious from your current state.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something. Why not?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged. ¡°Of course. But you have to tell me, why did you go to the bar with Qin Han? You didn¡¯t like that kind of ce before, did you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored,¡± Xiao Yunyun said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to spend the time after work, so I followed him there.¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of ways to kill time for a girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan was both serious and joking. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re fooling around in a bar with Qin Han next time, I¡¯ll report it to your cousin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a face without fear. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. My cousin won¡¯t scold me!¡±

    She was already an adult. If she went to the bar, as long as she did not do anything excessive, Su Jian¡¯an would not me her.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan felt a headache and changed the subject. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take the postgraduate entrance exam? Why don¡¯t you know how to pass the time after work?¡±

    ¡°The postgraduate entrance examination will be held in January of next year. Besides, I don¡¯t need to prepare much for it!¡±

    She was confident but not pretentious. There was a lively look in her eyes and brows. She looked so attractive.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that such a little girl was not bad to be his younger sister.

    Of course, it would be better if she was not his younger sister.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan lost in thought but looking as if he hadn¡¯t thought about anything, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help waving her hand in front of his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I can get the master¡¯s degree?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°I do believe! I believe in you as much as I believe in the cooking skills of the chefs here.¡± Then he peeled another crayfish and put it on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s te. ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun picked up the beautifully-peeled crayfish meat, thought for a moment, and put it down. Then she stared at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and said, ¡°By the way, how did you know that Qin Han and I were in MiTime?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention he just took you to MiTime, I¡¯ll find you as long as I wish to even if he takes you to Mars.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan suddenly smiled. ¡°However, in the next three months, he won¡¯te to you again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What did you do to Qin Han?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why do you care so much about Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun resisted the urge to roll her eyes at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you may break thew!¡±

    There was a smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face. He said, ¡°Oh, so you are worrying about me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°...¡± ¡°D*mn, how could he think about it in such a way!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun almost broken down, Shen Yuechuan finally told her that he just made a bet with Qin Han and didn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°It turns out that your bet is that who failed can¡¯t contact me in three months.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with interest, ¡°You are really bored.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I won.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows proudly, as if he had won an arduous battle.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help the desire to discourage him. ¡°What... what if I want to contact Qin Han?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned his eyebrows, and his face became stiff because of unhappiness. ¡°What are you going to find Qin Han for?¡±

    ¡°Qin Han is fun.¡± Xiao Yunyun counted Qin Han¡¯s advantages as if she had long been familiar with them. ¡°Firstly, he is handsome and has ssic taste. The key is that he knows where there¡¯s delicious food and where there¡¯s fun! What¡¯s more amazing is that he knows a lot of interesting people!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked disdainful.

    As for what Xiao Yunyun had said, he did every one of those better than Qin Han. Not to mention that he was much more handsome. Qin Han was way worse in appearance whenpared with him.

    However, there were not many people in the world who were as excellent as him. If Xiao Yunyun looked for a boyfriend in the standard of him, she might be single until the next life.

    Speaking of that, Han Qiu seemed not too bad.

    What if once he stopped Xiao Yunyun from looking for Qin Han, she dated a worse man?

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Qin Han is actually fine among the younger generation.¡± He gave Xiao Yunyun a positive look and said, ¡°You have a pretty good taste.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun just let out a hollowugh and couldn¡¯t be happy.

    If she had known that this was the result of testing Shen Yuechuan, she might as well not try it.

    However, even if the result of the test was what she wanted, so what? They were brother and sister, and it was impossible to change the fact just because of her test.

    On the contrary, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s behavior would make her give up.

    So, for her at the moment, the bad result was the best.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Of course, everyone I favor is great in character!¡±

    She was not bragging. She was quite good at judging people.

    The only ident was that she hated Shen Yuechuan at first, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help falling in love with him.

    This was the biggest mistake she had made in judging people... in her life.

    After dinner, the two of them left the restaurant. It was gettingte.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the door of the car and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to get in the car. ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a ride back home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was hesitating about whether to reduce contact with Shen Yuechuan when he walked over and pushed her to the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunined while fastening her seat belt, ¡°Maybe I want to call someone to pick me up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time andughed. ¡°At this time, you can¡¯t find your cousin or Jian¡¯an. Your ssmates and colleagues don¡¯t have cars yet, and you are too embarrassed to call them over. Qin Han¡ªis your only choice.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t Qin Hane?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down the seat belt and reached out his hand to knock Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°A girl should be reserved!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her head and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She had never intended to be reserved. However, if being reserved could change the blood rtions between her and Shen Yuechuan, she could appear reserved.

    Thinking about this impossible thing, Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and fell asleep in the passenger seat.

    Shen Yuechuan soon found that Xiao Yunyun had stopped moving. He turned over and found that she was sleeping like a child.

    He stopped the car by the roadside, took the coat that he had casually put aside, and covered Xiao Yunyun with it.

    When she was awake, she always looked fierce and aggressive. It was not until she fell asleep that her expression became calm and satisfied, and her breathing became light and gentle that she still looked childish.

    However, the person who could take care of her childish side was not him.

    He really hoped that the one who would take care of in the future would know her deepest thoughts.

    The private restaurant was not far from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car quickly returned to the apartment downstairs, but Xiao Yunyun was still sleeping soundly.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t wake Xiao Yunyun. He just sat in the passenger seat and looked at her.

    He didn¡¯t know his future, so he didn¡¯t have much chance to look at Xiao Yunyun. What¡¯s more, he originally didn¡¯t have many opportunities to look at her quietly.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t sleep too deep. Maybe she sensed that the car had stopped, so she slowly opened her eyes. However, when she saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I was just about to wake you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat up straight and found that she was covered with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s coat. She was confused and asked, ¡°How long has the car been parked here?¡±

    ¡°We just arrived,¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If we have been here for a long time, do you think I wouldn¡¯t wake you up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Yunyun stretched herself. ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you didn¡¯t kick me down. How could you wait here for me to wake up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a look of appreciation. ¡°That¡¯s right, you know me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Who knows? I just know very well how ungracious you are!¡± Then she lifted the coat. ¡°But, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not gentlemanly, but you know that I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes at Shen Yuechuan, opened the door, and got out. She waved to him without looking back. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the car, watching Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back without moving. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°Good night, idiot.¡±

    After whispering the sentence that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t hear it, Shen Yuechuan started the car and drove back to his apartment.

    Back at the apartment, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t feel sleepy for a while. He simply turned on theputer, took out the list given by Xiao Yunyun, searched everyone¡¯s information one by one, and sent the list to one person after making sure that everyone was a real expert.

    The person on the other side soon replied with a message.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you have been contacting me frequently recently. I¡¯m so ttered.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was toozy to type word by word. He picked up the phone and replied with a voice message, ¡°Cut the crap. I want these people¡¯s contact information and theirtest schedule.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± The person said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in half an hour.¡±

    Half an hour was just enough for Shen Yuechuan to wash up. When he returned from the bathroom in a bathrobe, a notification that suggested he had received a new email was shown in the lower right corner of theputer.

    He clicked on it and looked at the schedules of the experts whom Xiao Yunyun had chosen. Then he contacted the two who were working in the United States.

    After telling them that it was an invitation from the president of Lu Enterprises, it was not so difficult anymore. Both of the professors agreed toe to the country.

    But things were not that simple. Shen Yuechuan emphasized on the phone,

    ¡°Professor, we are very grateful for what you do, so we will offer you adequatepensation. Our only condition is that you need to sign a confidentiality agreement. There are some things that need to be kept secret, including who you will diagnose, the result of your consultation, and the condition of the child.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The man promised in fluent English. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never break the confidentiality agreement.¡±

 Chapter 625 - A Man Will Always Be a Teenager Until His Death

    <h4>Chapter 625 A Man Will Always Be a Teenager Until His Death</h4>

    When he contacted the other professors the next day, Shen Yuechuan emphasized on keeping it a secret again and again with the same words.

    In other words, the more money they paid for the consultation, the more they needed to keep it a secret.

    The answers Shen Yuechuan got towards the end were almost the same as those of the two professors from the United States, and he was quite satisfied with them.

    During lunchtime, Shen Yuechuan handed the list to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Contacted them all. The fastest one will leave for City A tonight, and the slowest one will arrive early the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan was surprised. ¡°Did you ask Yunyun for help?¡±

    He knew very well that Shen Yuechuan was not familiar with medical experts, but he spent less than 24 hours to find the experts of children¡¯s asthma and get in touch with them.

    If there was no one to help him, it was unlikely that he would be able to find them at such a speed.

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged his shoulders with a calm face. ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t help it. It would have been okay if you didn¡¯t mention that Yunyun could help me. But when you mentioned it, I felt that if I don¡¯t take this opportunity to find her... I¡¯m a bastard.¡±

    Out of expectation, Lu Boyan didn¡¯tugh at Shen Yuechuan this time. He just reminded her, ¡°Yunyun may study abroad.¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Shen Yuechuan pretended to be rxed. ¡°That may be better. If I can¡¯t see her, maybe I can slowly get her out of my mind.¡±

    Since he had experienced a simr situation before, Lu Boyan shook his head and told Shen Yuechuan, ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡±

    If one¡¯s heart was moved by someone, letting them go was much more difficult than one could ever imagine.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thought was obviously too optimistic.

    Shen Yuechuan has seen how much Lu Boyan had missed Su Jian¡¯an. Of course, he knew that distance could not drive the forgetting, but he did not expect Lu Boyan to reveal his mind so directly.

    He fiddled with his hair and stiffly changed the topic. ¡°How is Xiangyi today?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± When it came to Xiang Yi, Lu Boyan¡¯s tone showed his pain. ¡°She didn¡¯t suffer from asthma today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed and used her. ¡°The God that everyone believes in doesn¡¯t really know how to be a human being. How can he torture our Xiangyi in such a way?¡±

    However, God was not a human indeed, was he?

    If he were human, he would understand the pain of human beings.

    If he had understood the pain of human beings, he would not have arranged this kind of fate for him.

    Shen Yuechuan was drowned in emotions during the lunch.

    In the afternoon, Lu Boyan got off work on time. The driver knew that it was impossible for him to work overtime during this period, so he drove to thepany¡¯s gate early to wait for him.

    After getting in the car, Lu Boyan received a phone call from Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Brother, are you off work?¡±

    ¡°I just got downstairs.¡± Lu Boyan knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s intention without guessing. ¡°You want me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yunyun began to exin, ¡°Your hospital has never considered the feelings of those who don¡¯t have a car. There is no bus and subway station nearby, and it is more difficult to take a taxi at this time than to fly to the sky...¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Wait for me at the gate of the hospital. I¡¯lle to you right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun did not hide the excitement in her voice. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡±

    Lu Boyan asked the driver to drive past the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. In less than twenty minutes, he picked up Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun got into the car quickly and urged as soon as she sat down, ¡°Uncle Qian, hit the road!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Who are you hiding from?¡±

    ¡°Nobody,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a look which meant ¡°it¡¯s none of my business¡±, ¡°It¡¯s your car that¡¯s too shy. If it¡¯s seen by colleagues, there may be some rumors. I don¡¯t want to exin.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked tly, ¡°Then how did you exin to them when Yuechuan came to pick you up in the past?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said, ¡°He... There¡¯s no need to exin. My colleagues have already misunderstood.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that Xiao Yunyun would be eager to get rid of the misunderstanding between her and Shen Yuechuan. But he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would take such a decadent tactic.

    He suddenly wanted to figure out Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind for Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You didn¡¯t exin to them?¡±

    ¡°The power of gossip is beyond your imagination.¡± Xiao Yunyun helplessly spread out her hands. ¡°I exined it to them once, but they thought I was hiding it. So, it¡¯s better not to exin it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Boyan expressed his surprise. ¡°Are you just going topromise and admit it?¡±

    ¡°No, my silence doesn¡¯t mean that I admit it.¡± Xiao Yunyun paused and then said loudly, ¡°In any case, people like Shen Yuechuan and we, who hate each other, can¡¯t be together. So gossip... will break up in the future. I don¡¯t need to waste the time to exin.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed Xiao Yunyun a bottle of opened mineral water and said nothing.

    From Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression and reaction, if she wasn¡¯t acting, then it might really be a mistake that she used to make people think that she liked Shen Yuechuan.

    As for the fact that she was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s younger sister, she probably didn¡¯t know it yet.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Yunyun thought that Lu Boyan would go to the suite with her, but she found that Lu Boyan was walking in the direction of the pediatrics department, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cousin-inw, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Xiyu got examined today. I¡¯ll go to the doctor to get to know his conditions,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You go to find Jian¡¯an first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She walked in the direction of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. When she entered, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure out of the corner of her eye.

    It was obviously the figure of a foreigner, but he was wearing the white coat of a doctor in the hospital. It seemed that he was beyond the age of retirement. How could he be in the hospital?

    Out of curiosity, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help looking at him more. Something blurred in her mind. She vaguely felt that this person was familiar. She seemed to have seen him in a famous medical magazine, but she couldn¡¯t remember which field he was in.

    ¡°Miss Xiao,¡± a nurse passing by greeted to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°are you here to see Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun replied with a smile. Then she turned her head in the previous direction and saw that the foreign doctor in the white coat was gone.

    Since she didn¡¯t remember who it was, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t take it to heart and walked towards the elevator.

    When she arrived at the elevator, Lu Boyan also came back from the doctor with the inspection results of Xiyu. She pressed the opening button of the elevator and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, let¡¯s go upstairs together.¡±

    ¡°I thought you had already gone upstairs.¡± Lu Boyan pressed the button and asked, ¡°Have you met an acquaintance?¡±

    ¡°No, I seem to have seen a big shot in the medical field,¡± Xiao Yunyun said regretfully, ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be in the field of cardiac surgery like me. I can¡¯t remember who he is. I can only see that he is a foreigner who has been specially interviewed by a magazine.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°The hospital often invites experts from other hospitals or foreign countries for consultation. It¡¯s normal for you to see doctors who are featured in the medical magazines here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s really nothing strange about it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The elevator soon reached the top floor. Xiao Yunyun rushed out of the elevator and went straight to the suite. The two little guys were just awake. She carefully picked up Xiangyi from the baby bed.

    Looking at the fair and tender little girl in her arms, Xiao Yunyun understood the meaning of heartache for the first time.

    She was such a clean and beautiful little girl. She should have been a little angel. How could she suffer from asthma, which was such a severe disease?

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun held the Xiangyi in her arms and asked, ¡°Is Xiangyi all right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor has said that there is hope for a cure. Even if medicine can¡¯t help her, as long as she is looked after carefully, she can grow up healthily.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiyu?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked.

    Since Xiangyi inherited asthma, there was also the possibility for Xiyu to suffer from asthma.

    ¡°Xiyu...¡± Lu Boyan just came in. Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you ask your cousin-inw.¡±

    Lu Boyan put down the examination report of Xiyu and said, ¡°He is fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a long breath. ¡°Fortunately, otherwise, it would be too troublesome.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still worried. She looked at the examination report of Xiyu. Seeing that every index on it was normal, she was finally relieved.

    Fortunately, fate did not make things too difficult for these two little guys.

    Lu Boyan took the report from Su Jian¡¯an, held her hand, and put much strength to it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuechuan has already contacted the professors who are going to attend the consultation for Yiyi, and it will start the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Great!¡±

    A day had passed. She had calmly epted that Xiangyi was notpletely healthy. The innate genes couldn¡¯t be changed, but she could take care of her daughter more carefully the day after tomorrow.

    As long as she was more careful and considerate, Xiangyi would be able to grow up healthily like an ordinary newborn.

    At this time, Xiangyi suddenly kicked her leg in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms and hummed twice, as if protesting something. Then she began to cry again, and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t pacify her no matter how hard she tried.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun could only surrender. ¡°Cousin-inw,e and hold her. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Lu Boyan had just washed his hands. He walked over and hugged his daughter. When he lowered his head, his eyes and eyebrows were full of love. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, huh?¡±

    Xiangyi looked at Lu Boyan with her clear and bright eyes, and her snort became aggrieved.

    Lu Boyan smiled and stroked his daughter¡¯s delicate face with the back of his hand. ¡°Good girl, daddy¡¯s back. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Perhaps Xiangyi had understood Lu Boyan¡¯s words, so she leaned her head into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and actually stopped crying.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart softened when she saw that scene. She suddenly remembered a sentence that a man would always be a teenager until his death.

    In fact, it was not quite right. At least after having children, they would change.

    When it came to the changes, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind suddenly fell on Shen Yuechuan¡ªif Shen Yuechuan were a father, would he still be as unrestrained and yful as he was now?

    However, before thinking about this problem, she should firstly think about whether Shen Yuechuan could be a father.

    Other than her, who else would love someone like him so much?

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Xiao Yunyun was distracted and called her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came out of her trance and pointed at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m pondering if a man, no matter how cool he is, will be like my cousin-inw as long as he bes a father?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Before the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Ipletely didn¡¯t expect your cousin-inw to be like this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°... All right.¡±

 Chapter 626 - Others Impression of Lu Boyan Has Been Completely Changed

    <h4>Chapter 626 Others¡¯ Impression of Lu Boyan Has Been Completely Changed</h4>

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter in his arms, but that did not prevent him from hearing the conversation between Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun.

    He looked at Su Jian¡¯an with some doubts and calmly said, ¡°Have I changed?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°Your appearance hasn¡¯t changed a bit!¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°You¡¯re still as handsome as before!¡±

    After listening to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, Xiao Yunyun silently added the words in her heart, ¡°After the birth of Xi Yu and Xiang Yi, Lu Boyan¡¯s appearance is the only thing that has not changed. Other aspects of him... have reversed!¡±

    However, since the couple was talking, she, as a single woman, had better step aside to seek shelter. Otherwise, she would be exposed to an unexpected disaster¡ªtheir love for each other.

    Not long after, Tang Yn brought Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan¡¯s dinner and asked Xiao Yunyun to taste the soup.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to drink, I really don¡¯t want to.¡± She didn¡¯t have a baby. Why did she have to drink the tonic soup that only those who just gave birth to babies drank?

    Tang Yn offered Xiao Yunyun a bowl of soup and said, ¡°You live alone in that ce, and there is no one to take care of you. You must haven¡¯t eaten well. Otherwise, how could you be so thin? I feel sorry for your mother. Come on, drink the soup to nourish your body!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness, so she took the soup and drank it slowly.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°What has your mother been busy with recently?¡±

    Su Yunjin had been here once since the two little guys were born. Other than that, she had only called Su Jian¡¯an, saying that she had been busy recently and would visit her after she was discharged from the hospital.

    However, Su Yunjin had no business at home and she didn¡¯t have many friends. What on earth was she busy with?

    Xiao Yunyun was also depressed. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. Sis, I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time, let alone you. She also said to me that she was busy, but... I don¡¯t understand why she is so busy here.¡±

    Lu Boyan could roughly guess what Su Yunjin was busy with, but it was improper to reveal it, so he had to change the subject and let Xiao Yunyun go back with Tang Ynter.

    Xiao Yunyun was happy to have apanion on the way. She nodded happily and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After dinner, Tang Yn and Xiao Yunyun did not stay for long and left before nine o¡¯clock. Only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were left in the suite, along with the two little fellows who were not asleep yet.

    Xiyu had always been very cute and quiet, and he only liked to eat his fists, but it was usual that he would be discovered and stopped by Lu Boyan before he could swallow it.

    Lu Boyan stopped the little boy several times, thinking that he had already gotten rid of this habit. He didn¡¯t expect to see him eat his fist again today.

    He bent down and pointed his slender fingers at the little fellow¡¯s fist. ¡°No.¡±

    Xiyu blinked his eyes and slowly put down his fist. He smiled at Lu Boyan like an obedient baby.

    Lu Boyan kissed his forehead as a reward. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°In fact, when you are not in the hospital, he was not like this at all.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to find it interesting and raised the corner of his lips. ¡°He will be like this only when Ie back?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°I paid extra attention to it. If he can¡¯t see you, he is basically not interested in his fists.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the little boy for a while and picked him up from the bed. His forehead was pressed against Xiyu¡¯s intimately, and his voice was full of indulgence and affection. ¡°Did you do it intentionally, huh?¡±

    The little baby kicked his leg in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and uttered a syble vaguely, ¡°Um...¡±

    Lu Boyan took it as admittance and kissed him on the face with a smile. He took over the milk bottle from Su Jian¡¯an and shook it in front of the little guy. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Umpf...¡±

    The little guy could still only utter vague sybles, but in Lu Boyan¡¯s ears, it was the most beautiful music in the world.

    After drinking half a bottle of milk, Xiyu slowly fell asleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Su Jian¡¯an had alreadyforted Xiangyi to sleep. The two siblings were lying side by side in the two baby beds. Lu Boyan stood by the bed and felt that this was the most beautiful scene he had ever seen in his life.

    Lu Boyan turned his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    The unexpected kiss caught Su Jian¡¯an off guard. She looked at Lu Boyan confusedly and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, thank you.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could react, Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around her waist and deepened the kiss.

    His kiss was particrly gentle. He tasted her lips bit by bit, slowly absorbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s taste, and induced her to open her teeth with the tip of his tongue, breaking her defense little by little...

    Just when Lu Boyan was about to start conquering and taking over her senses, Su Jian¡¯an pushed him away. Her face was red, which was an implication that she was not used to it. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are right here!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands, which were around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist, did not loosen. Instead, he tightened his grip.

    He smiled and said, ¡°They were asleep, but... even if they woke up, they wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an deftly avoided it, and Lu Boyan¡¯s warm lips swept across the corner of her lips. She scolded with a half-real smile, ¡°You bullied them.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Well, I can still bully them now.¡± By the time they were a few years older, he would have no chance to bully them even if he wanted to.

    After that, Lu Boyan did not give Su Jian¡¯an any chance to escape. He held the back of her head and kissed her lips, wantonly enjoying her sweetness.

    This kiss was sweet and longsting...

    It was not until Su Jian¡¯an was almost out of breath that Lu Boyan released her. ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡±

    His voice was low and attractive. In such a dark night, there was an indescribable deadly temptation in his tone.

    His eyes were even more deep and mysterious, like the vast night sky of stars, or like a vortex attracting people.

    It was as if Su Jian¡¯an was standing at the edge of a whirlpool. She was intoxicated in his voice, teetering, and almost fell into his eyes.

    But having been married to Lu Boyan for so long, Su Jian¡¯an had more or less developed some immunity to him. She barely responded, ¡°Want it? What do you want?¡±(The word ¡°Medicine¡± and ¡°Want¡± have the same pronunciation in Chinese)

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips were curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Where¡¯s the medicine? I¡¯m not asking you whether you want it or not,¡± he said, stressing each word with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She would raise all of her limbs to swear that she had never been so embarrassed in her life.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine? Want it or not?¡±

    ¡°How could she hear it wrong? What was she thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was so embarrassed that she struggled for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer, I¡¯ll get it...¡±

    Her cheeks seemed to burst into two pieces of clouds, which made her peach blossom eyes look more innocent and charming. Lu Boyan¡¯s breathing became heavy and rapid suddenly...

    He had forgotten how long it had been since thest time he saw Su Jian¡¯an like this.

    But no matter how much time had passed, she could easily make him lose control.

    Unfortunately, this was not a good time to lose control.

    Lu Boyan could only restrain himself and kiss on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips even though he hadn¡¯t had enough of it. Then he let her go.

    Su Jian¡¯an almost ran away out of embarrassment. She lowered her head and walked a few steps to open the drawer of the bedside table and took out the medicine from it.

    Two bottles of medicine were used on her wound. They were both sprays. It was said that one bottle could help the scalpel heal, and the other bottle could make the scars fade.

    Somehow, Lu Boyan had alreadye over. He took the medicine from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was still red, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Boyan. She kept her head lowered and went to the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an washed her face with warm water and changed her clothes. The blush on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face finally dissipated a lot, and when she came out of the bathroom, she finally dared to face Lu Boyan calmly.

    Lu Boyan lifted the quilt and motioned to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Lie down.¡±

    ¡°Lie down?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan, and her face was full of surprise and shock. ¡°Ah?¡±

    She looked ignorant and innocent as if Lu Boyan was going to do something bad. Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes with deep meaning. ¡°I am going to change the medicine for you. What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jian¡¯an coughed guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m thinking... how are you going to apply it on my wound...¡± Lu Boyan had nothing to say when she exined in his way, right?

    It turned out that Su Jian¡¯an underestimated Lu Boyan¡¯s boldness.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows, and there was a fascinating smile on his lips. ¡°How do you want me to get it changed?¡±

    With a ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound in her mind, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face, which had just cooled down, exploded into two high-temperature halos. She pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Stop it! Otherwise...¡± She stared at Lu Boyan, wanting to say something but stopped on second thought.

    Lu Boyan asked calmly, ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Or¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said quickly, ¡°Otherwise, you will be the one who would be upset in the end!¡±

    Sure enough, Lu Boyan instantly understood the deeper meaning of her words.

    For the first time, Lu Boyan nodded affirmatively. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that things would not be so simple and could not help the desire to retreat. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, lie down.¡± Lu Boyan paused for a second and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you change the dressing. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Too many bloody tears were still vivid in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. She still did not dare to believe that Lu Boyan would let her go so easily. She stared at him doubtfully. ¡°You...¡±

    Lu Boyan finished Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°If you continue to look at me like this, it will really make me do something before I leave.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an immediately stopped talking andy down obediently.

    The pajamas she was wearing were made of loose silk. Lu Boyan lifted the hem of her shirt, and the centipede-like wound was presented in front of him.

    The deep meaning in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and the teasing smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant.

    Although he no longer remembered the scenes of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s operation frequently, this scar was the evidence that Su Jian¡¯an had given a lot for him and the children.

    He would probably never forget it for the rest of his life.

    Su Jian¡¯an was lying there and vaguely noticed that Lu Boyan¡¯s look had be abnormal. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan took over the spray. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He pointed it at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s wound and gently pressed the spray. The brown liquid with the fragrance of medicine sprinkled on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s wound, and white foam emerged.

    It was the effect of anti-inmmatory ingredient of the potion.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s movements became very light, and he asked while spraying, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt. You can spray it with a light mood.¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt funny. ¡°Even if it hurts, it¡¯s useless for you to spray it gently. When your movement is gentler, it¡¯s only the bottle in your hand, which will feel less strength.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up the other bottle of medicine and pressed out hard, and the medicine sprinkled on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s wound like mist.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°It feels cool. It¡¯s veryfortable!¡±

    Lu Boyan felt speechless.

 Chapter 627 - Su Jianâ€™an Got Out of The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 627 Su Jian¡¯an Got Out of The Hospital</h4>

    After changing the drugs for Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan took the clothes and went to the bathroom.

    When he came out of the bathroom, Su Jian¡¯an was already asleep. He did not make a sound and looked at the two little guys. Then he turned off the lights andy down beside Su Jian¡¯an.

    Having been married for so long, Su Jian¡¯an had subconsciously developed the habit of getting close to Lu Boyan. As soon as Lu Boyany down, the strange feeling in her body seemed to have sensed Lu Boyan and automatically leaned over and nestled into his arms.

    This was almost Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s habit, but the moment she buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, Lu Boyan still couldn¡¯t help but... be moved.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±

    He deliberately lowered his voice, which was full of male hormones, making it more attractive and deeper in the dark and more morous.

    It was unsure whether Su Jian¡¯an heard it or not. She answered with a ¡°hmm¡± in a daze and fell into a deep sleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    The corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile of satisfaction. He also closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Boyan slept until three o¡¯clock in the morning. He didn¡¯t open his eyes until his cell phone, which had a scheduled rm at 3 in the early morning, vibrated gently at the head of the bed. He let go of Su Jian¡¯an and went to see the two little guys.

    ording to the past few days, the two little guys would wake up at this time in the morning in order to drink milk.

    As expected, Xiyu had already woken up. He looked at amp by the bed with his dark eyes and asionally pursed his mouth with grievance, as if he would cry if nobody came.

    ¡°Xiyu.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice attracted Xiyu¡¯s attention. Xiyu turned his head and waved excitedly when he saw Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan smiled and picked up the little fellow. The little fellow¡¯s diapers were already very heavy. He changed his diapers first, washed his hands, and then made some milk for him.

    The little guy was starving, and he took several gulps as soon as he touched the pacifier. Lu Boyan sat down with him in his arms, put him on hisp, and spared a hand to pat him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, drink slowly.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiyu loosened the pacifier and breathed satisfactorily, and responded to Lu Boyan at the same time.

    Lu Boyan looked at the little girl, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly.

    A few years ago, before he married Su Jian¡¯an, he thought that only sess in his career could give him a sense of aplishment.

    But now, the sense of aplishment was very simple to achieve for him.

    As long as Xiyu and Xiangyi smiled at him, he would be happier than when he signed a contract worthy of hundreds of millions of yuan.

    It was just like when he had married Su Jian¡¯an. As long as Su Jian¡¯an took the initiative to kiss him, his mood could be better for several days.

    It had been a few days after the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, so Su Jian¡¯an had gotten used to waking up in the middle of the night. She would regain consciousness during the night.

    Thinking that the two little guys would get hungry, she didn¡¯t sleep through the night even though she had always been addicted to sleeping. Instead, she opened her eyes very quickly.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she opened her eyes, she would see Lu Boyan sitting by the bed with Xiyu in his arms.

    Lu Boyan put Xiyu on hisp, protected the little fellow with one hand, and held the bottle to feed the baby with the other hand. There was a faint smile on his lips, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness. Xiyu was drinking milk in his arms, and he looked even more satisfied.

    Lu Boyan in this state was apletely different person from the previous cold, merciless, and upromising CEO of Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jian¡¯an lifted the quilt and got up. Lu Boyan quickly noticed her movements and asked, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to get up and see if Xiyu and Xiangyi woke up. I was afraid that they would be hungry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out her hand, and touched the face of Xiyu yfully. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Xiyu vaguely replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. At this time, in the cot, Xiangyi suddenly began to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an got up and walked over. She saw that although Xiangyi¡¯s eyes were still closed, she was humming unhappily on the bed as if she knew someone woulde to hold her.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help calling her, ¡°Baby.¡±

    Xiangyi had been born for less than a week. Of course, she didn¡¯t know if Su Jian¡¯an was calling her. When she heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice, she opened her eyes, stared at Su Jian¡¯an for a while, and cried out with grievance.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart ached. She picked up the little girl and coaxed her gently. ¡°Good girl, mommy¡¯s hugging you. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    This time, Xiangyi did not listen to her and continued crying out of grievance. Su Jian¡¯an could do nothing with her.

    At the moment, Xiyu had just finished his milk. Lu Boyan put him on the big bed. ¡°Dad is going to make some milk for your sister. You should lie here obediently. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Xiyu just looked at Lu Boyan with his ck eyes. He was quiet and did not make any sound, but it seemed that he had reached an agreement with Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan soon made a bottle of milk. Su Jian¡¯an happened to walk over with her daughter in her arms. He fed the milk to Xiangyi. The little girl took a few gulps quickly and sighed with satisfaction. Her voice sounded very cute, and she finally stopped crying.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took the bottle and fed it to Xiangyi. ¡°She¡¯s really hungry.¡±

    Lu Boyan was afraid that Xiyu might cry, so he handed Xiangyi to Su Jian¡¯an. When he went back to check on Xiyu, the little fellow had already fallen asleep. He raised his small hand and put it on his shoulder. His head was tilted and he breathed shallowly. He looked peaceful and satisfied, which made anyone want to protect him for the rest of their lives.

    Su Jian¡¯an lowered her voice and said, ¡°Take Xiyu to the small bed, or he will catch a cold.¡±

    After Lu Boyan settled Xiyu there, Xiangyi also drank up the milk, but she was not sleepy. She kept twisting herself and turning around in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, turning her big cute eyes to look around.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to put her on the baby bed. She wanted to wait for her to sleep, but Xiangyi started groaning the minute she left Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms and was about to cry.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that Xiyu would be woken up by the sound, so she hurriedly picked up Xiangyi and coaxed her in her arms. However, no matter how sheforted the little girl, she showed no sign of sleeping.

    Su Jian¡¯an yawned several times in a row and looked helplessly at the little girl in her arms. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very sleepy. Why do you not want to sleep?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Put her on the bed.¡±

    ¡°Let her sleep with us?¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No, once we don¡¯t pay attention and the quilt covers her head, there will be an ident.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You can sleep first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was extremely sleepy. Hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s words, she nodded and put the Xiangyi in the middle of the big bed and took the opportunity to lie down beside her.

    Lu Boyany down on the other side, pulled the quilt over Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body, and tidied her hair that was scattered on her cheek. ¡°You can sleep now. When Xiangyi falls asleep, I¡¯ll take her to the baby bed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a daze, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in seconds.

    Xiangyi seemed to be curious. She stared at Su Jian¡¯an for a few seconds and then turned to look at Lu Boyan. She looked quiet but full of energy.

    Lu Boyan caressed her tiny face. ¡°Mommy is already asleep,¡± he said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet, huh?¡±

    Xiangyi grinned at Lu Boyan as if she knew that her father was talking to her. Lu Boyan could do nothing to her in an instant. He gently patted her slender shoulder andforted her to sleep in a soft voice.

    Children needed more sleep than adults. With Lu Boyan¡¯s patience andfort, it didn¡¯t take long before Xiangyi closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her sleeping posture was precisely the same as that of Xiyu.

    After more than an hour, the two little guys finally settled down. Lu Boyan also breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up Xiangyi, put her on the baby bed, covered her with the quilt, and kissed her forehead before returning to bed.

    ¡°Good night, my little girl.¡±

    The next day.

    The two little fellows didn¡¯t wake up in the early morning, probably because they knew they had interrupted their parents the night before. Lu Boyan was the one who woke up first.

    Su Jian¡¯an was still sleeping soundly. Lu Boyan tucked her in the quilt and quietly got out of bed to see the two little babies.

    Both the brother and sister were sleeping soundly. They had raised their hands and ced them next to their shoulders. Their sleeping postures were exactly the same, and even their heads were tilted to the left as if they had secretly made an appointment.

    The faint morning light shone in and sprinkled on the window, which not far from their beds. It was quiet and pleasing to the eye, full of vitality and hope.

    It was like the two little guys on the baby bed.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s camera and captured the second photo of the two little guys since their birth.

    The shutter sound was not loud, but Su Jian¡¯an still heard it.

    Lu Boyan connected the wireless Inte and sent the photos to the mobile phone for Su Jian¡¯an to see.

    Seeing the tacit understanding between the two little guys, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°When they grow up, I¡¯ll show them the photos. It will be fun!¡±

    Right at this moment, the sound of the shutter rang again.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. It was Tang Yn and Aunt Liuing. And Su Yunjin was in the front.

    The person who pressed the shutter was Su Yunjin. She walked in with a camera in her hand while saying, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi will be very happy to see you guys leaning against each other and looking at their photos.¡±

    ¡°Aunt,¡± Su Jian¡¯an was surprised, ¡°have you finished your work?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun said that you asked about me yesterday. I happened to have nothing to do today, so I came to pick you up from the hospital.¡± Su Yunjin handed the camera to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Have a look at this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took the camera and saw the pictures taken by Su Yunjin on the small screen.

    In the photo, Lu Boyan was sitting on the edge of the bed with a camera in his hand, while she was leaning against the bed and resting her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. Both of them were staring at the DSLR screen.

    It was undeniable that from the photo which was taken just now, she and Lu Boyan¡¯s posture... was intimate indeed.

    Therefore, the beautiful thing was more than just the arrival of new lives.

    It also included the feelings between her and Lu Boyan, which might never disappear.

    ¡°Aunt,¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Send me this photo.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°I came here with a camera today to take photos for you. I¡¯ll send you all the photos when we get home.¡±

 Chapter 628 - Baby, Letâ€™s Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 628 Baby, Let¡¯s Go Home</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Xiyu cried on the bed. She didn¡¯t know whether he was aroused by nature or the adults¡¯ voices.

    Tang Yn made a sound of ¡°aye¡± and hurried over. She picked up Xiyu, and her actions were full of affection and care.

    After arriving In his grandmother¡¯s arms, Xiyu gradually stopped crying. He turned his head and looked around. It seemed that he felt bored. He opened his mouth and yawned. Hiszy appearance made him look very cute.

    Tang Yn smiled and stroked the little face of Xiyu. ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t slept well yet, have you?¡±

    Xiyu licked his lips and kicked his feet. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Tang Yn took it as a reply from Xiyu to her. She felt the same amount of happiness and satisfaction as she had felt when she had held Lu Boyan in her arms when Lu Boyan was still a child. She was reluctant to move her eyes away from the little guy and asked him, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xiyu looked at Tang Yn with his ck eyes and vaguely uttered two sybles. ¡°Uh-um...¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Tang Yn patted the little fellow on the shoulder. ¡°Our little baby is hungry. Wait a minute, grandma will take you to your mommy.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiyu in her arms. Almost at the same time, Xiangyi¡¯s cry resounded in the room.

    Lu Boyan was going to help Su Jian¡¯an with the discharge formalities. When he heard his daughter crying again, he wanted to go back. Tang Yn stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yunjin and I are here. We can take care of Jian¡¯an and the babies.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also signaled Lu Boyan to rest assured. Lu Boyan finally did not say anything and left the suite.

    Tang Yn walked to the baby¡¯s bedsides with heartache. She saw that although Xiangyi¡¯s eyes were still closed, she was crying bitterly as if she had been abandoned by someone.

    She smiled, picked up the little fellow, and coaxed softly, ¡°Grandma is holding you. My dearest baby, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiangyi opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Tang Yn for a while. It seemed that she had recognized Tang Yn as her grandmother. She grinned at Tang Yn, and her pure smile warmed Tang Yn¡¯s heart. Tang Yn was overjoyed and wanted to share this joy with others.

    Su Yunjin was right there next to Tang Yn, so she was caught by Tang Yn reasonably¡ª

    Tang Yn held Xiangyi in her arms and faced Su Yunjin while saying, ¡°Look at her. How cute her smile is!¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Yes, just like a little angel.¡±

    After a while, Su Yunjin looked at Tang Yn¡¯s face.

    Tang Yn had been taking good care of her face. Although there were traces of age on her face, her temperament had also aged, making her look noble and peaceful. At first nce, one could tell that she was an olddy who loved life and was very particr about everything but was also tolerant of the world.

    At this moment, the olddy seemed to have received a huge surprise. She held her little granddaughter with enormous love as if she was holding all the beauty of the whole world.

    After all, at Tang Yn¡¯s age, being a grandmother was indeed a very happy thing.

    Being a grandma not only meant that there were descendants in the Lu family but more importantly, it represented Lu Boyan¡¯s happiness and fulfillment.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know if Shen Yuechuan would ever have such a chance.

    Tang Yn was so happy that she didn¡¯t notice the change of Su Yunjin¡¯s mood. She said to herself, ¡°After giving birth to Boyan, I wanted to have a daughter, but in the end, Boyan became the only son. Now, it¡¯s nice to have a little granddaughter.¡±

    Su Yunjin put her bag aside and reached out. ¡°Let me hold the little girl.¡±

    When she met new faces, Xiangyi was always a little curious. She looked at Su Yunjin with her beautiful and clear eyes for a while. Suddenly, she refused and protested. Su Yunjin couldn¡¯tfort her no matter how hard she tried.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s face was full of disappointment. ¡°Can it be that Xiangyi doesn¡¯t like her aunt-inw?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an just finished feeding breast milk to Xi Yu. Hearing that, she smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, Xiangyi may just be hungry. Bring her to me.¡±

    Su Yunjin handed Xiangyi to Su Jian¡¯an. The little girl rubbed her chest against Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chest as if she knew that she was in her mother¡¯s arms. She cried in a sweet voice and didn¡¯t stop until she had breast milk.

    Su Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m relieved now that she¡¯s really hungry.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to call her ¡°mom¡±. When she would tell Xiao Yunyun the truth in the future, Xiao Yunyun would definitely hate her.

    She was destined not to be liked by the grown-up kids. If even Xiangyi, who was less than a month old, didn¡¯t like her, she would be too frustrated.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t notice the deep meaning of Su Yunjin¡¯s words, and she only focused on feeding the baby. When the two little guys were full, Lu Boyan came back.

    She handed Xiangyi to Tang Yn and got out of bed. ¡°Did you finish the discharge formalities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Once the breakfast is over, you can go home after packing things up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stretched herself a bit and looked relieved. ¡°We can finally go home!¡±

    No matter how well-decorated andfortable this ce was, it was still a hospital.

    Only the house in Dingya Vis could give her a sense of belonging.

    Lu Boyan took the opportunity to hug Su Jian¡¯an and kissed her forehead. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been very busy too, and I¡¯m also grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°Go wash your face.¡± Lu Boyan pushed open the door of the bathroom and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to go in. ¡°Let¡¯s go home after breakfast.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and went into the bathroom to wash up. When she was about to get changed, Lu Boyan suddenly pushed the door open and walked in.

    She was embarrassed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you knock on the door?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weirder if I knock on the door?¡±

    ¡°...¡± What he said sounded reasonable, so Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a while.

    Lu Boyan raised his hand and signaled Su Jian¡¯an to look at the things in his hand. ¡°Besides, I just came in to change the medicine on your wound.¡±

    He was so natural, and Su Jian¡¯an would feel guilty if she continued to be coy.

    In order not to make herself look guilty, Su Jian¡¯an lifted the hem of her clothes and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to have noplicated thoughts. He took off the gauze from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s wound and sprayed it with the new medicine. A few drops of medicine dripped down from her lower abdomen, and he wiped it with a mass of cotton.

    Thest step was to cover Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s wound with new gauze. Since he wanted to finish this series of movements, Lu Boyan inevitably touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body.

    His fingertips, with a vague temperature, ironed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s skin from time to time. Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had returned to the state when she had just got married.

    At that time, it was only one vague touch. But Lu Boyan could still disturb her breathing and thoughts. All she could think about was Lu Boyan and the warmth from his hands...

    After two years of marriage, she had thought that she had gotten used to Lu Boyan¡¯s touch, but now she realized that she had not made much progress.

    After changing the gauze, Lu Boyan noticed that Jian¡¯an was lost in her thoughts. He pulled down the hem of her clothes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and quickly kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan touched the ce where Su Jian¡¯an had just kissed. ¡°What does it count?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°The reward for changing the medicine for me!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I help you change your clothes too, will I get more rewards?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was embarrassed. ¡°Rogue!¡± she said and pushed Lu Boyan out.

    Lu Boyan did not intend to really take advantage of Su Jian¡¯an, so he followed her push and left the bathroom.

    Not long after, Su Jian¡¯an changed her clothes and came out. Aunt Liu had already packed up her things and asked, ¡°Old Madam, Mrs. Lu, when are we going home?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Now!¡±

    Lu Boyan and Tang Yn were holding two little guys. Aunt Liu, Uncle Qian, and nurses in the hospital were helping to carry things. Su Yunjin was taking care of Su Jian¡¯an, and soon they left the hospital.

    The sunshine outside was bright and dazzling. Xiyu and Xiangyi were not used to it. They narrowed their eyes in the arms of their father and grandmother.

    Tang Yn wrapped a towel around Xiyu to prevent him from being blown by the wind. Then, she used one of her hands to protect him from the sun. Even though she knew that he could not understand, she still told him happily, ¡°Xiyu, we are going home.¡±

    Xiyuy quietly in Tang Yn¡¯s arms and stayed silent.

    In contrast, the adaptability of Xiangyi was much weaker than that of her brother. Although Lu Boyan also blocked the sun for her with his hands, the sunshine was still somewhat dazzling. Soon, she started crying softly.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t adapt to the environment outside in a short period.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, let Boyan take care of Xiangyi.¡± Su Yunjin followed Su Jian¡¯an and tidied her clothes. ¡°Take care of yourself. You can¡¯t get blown by the wind or catch a cold at this time.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and asked the driver to drive the car straight into the hospital.

    The driver took action very fast, and the ck car quickly arrived in front of them. Uncle Qian went up to open the door and said, ¡°Mrs. and the two babies can get in first.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got on the car first with the two little guys in their arms. Tang Yn and Su Yunjin went to the gate of the hospital to get in the car driven here by Uncle Qian.

    The car started quickly and slowly drove out of the hospital. asionally, sunlight shone through the window and passed by the seat. It appeared bright, warm, and beautiful.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiyu in her arms and said to him, ¡°We are going home.¡±

    It was uncertain whether Xiyu had understood it or not. He just waved his hand in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Without the stimulus of the sun, Xiangyi finally stopped crying andy quietly in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. After a few yawns, she slowly closed her eyes.

    Lu Boyan gently patted her delicate shoulder. ¡°Sleep, we will be home when you wake up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Ask Xiaoxi and Yuechuan toe to our home for dinner tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact themter.¡±

    Needless to say, Su Jian¡¯an knew that tonight¡¯s dinner would definitely be very lively.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that there was a prelude before the dinner.

    As soon as their car drove out of the hospital, it was forced to slow down and stopped eventually.

    As soon as it stopped, the car was surrounded by media reporters with cameras on their backs.

    Judging from the media¡¯s behavior, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an would not be able to return home easily if the media failed to dig out any news from them.

 Chapter 629 - The Childrens Room Decorated By Lu Boyan

    <h4>Chapter 629 The Children¡¯s Room Decorated By Lu Boyan</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously protected Xiyu in her arms and looked at Lu Boyan without knowing what to do. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already dialed Tang Yn¡¯s number whileforting Su Jian¡¯an.

    At this time, Tang Yn and Su Yunjin, who had just walked to the gate of the hospital, saw Lu Boyan¡¯s car being surrounded by people.

    Tang Yn quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Boyan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Just reporters,¡± Lu Boyan said briefly, ¡°Mum, contact the director of the hospital and ask him to dispatch a few security guards to guard you here.¡±

    Tang Yn didn¡¯t know why Lu Boyan asked her to get in the car, but it couldn¡¯t be wrong to follow Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She contacted the dean, and the security captain soon came with six or seven people.

    ¡°Old Madame,¡± the security captain asked, ¡°What did Mr. Lu say?¡±

    ¡°He asked you guys to send me there first,¡± Tang Yn said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The security captain signaled his men to protect Tang Yn and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Tang Yn. ¡°Come with us.¡±

    Tang Yn was also a familiar face to the media. When the reporters saw Tang Yning over, they all used cameras to take several photos of her, and countless questions were thrown to her like cannonballs.

    ¡°Old Madame, Mrs. Lu has been discharged from the hospital today, right?¡±

    ¡°Old Madame, who do these two babies look like more?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam...¡±

    Tang Yn did not answer any of the questions. She just maintained a smiling and grateful expression. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you for caring about our two little babies so much.¡±

    While speaking, Tang Yn had already arrived at the car door under the protection of the security team.

    When Lu Boyan saw Tang Yn, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. He said to Tang Yn in a low voice, ¡°Mom, you get in the car and hold Xiangyi. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Tang Yn knew that she was no match for the media reporters. She nodded and quickly sat in the back seat of the car.

    After Lu Boyan got off the car, the focus of the media was instantly converted to him. If he was not tall, the wireless microphones with various media logos would have overwhelmed him.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu just got out of the hospital today, right? Are you going home?¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A reporter was surprised. ¡°The hospital provides the best care for new mothers in the city. Why should Mrs. Lu go home during the first month after delivering the children?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°There is noplicated reason, just that Jian¡¯an likes to stay at home more. In addition, we want to bring the babies home as soon as possible.¡±

    These decisions were all rted to individual choices. Since Lu Boyan said so, the media did not continue to talk about this issue. Instead, they asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you don¡¯t want to publicize the photo of the babies, can we take a picture of Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Boyan said politely. ¡°Jian¡¯an doesn¡¯t like her photos being taken.¡±

    Although the media was disappointed, they had no choice but to ask some more valuable questions.

    Lu Boyan did not intend to be entangled with the media for too long, so he answered a few questions that were not important. He nced at the security captain, who immediately understood what he meant and led his men to stop the reporters. Lu Boyan took the opportunity to get in the car.

    The ss of the car was specially made, and people could see what happened outside from the inside, but not the other way around. Therefore, even if the journalists photographed the car with the best camera equipment, they could not capture Su Jian¡¯an and her two children at all.

    As soon as Lu Boyan got in the car, he asked the driver to hit on the elerator.

    The security guards stopped the reporters outside. The car left the hospital smoothly and freely drove all the way back to Dingya Vis.

    It had been just for a week, but Su Jian¡¯an missed it very much.

    Before she turned 15 years old, when her mother was still alive, the Su family¡¯s vi was her home.

    Butter, the family was turned upside down.

    In the following nine years, she had lived in the Su Family, the school dormitory, and the student apartment abroad. After going around for a while, she finally stayed in the single apartment that Su Yicheng had bought for her.

    For her, those ces were just ces to rest and amodate.

    In her cognition, the so-called home should be the same as her home when she was a child. There were people who loved each other, warm lights, fragrant dishes, and steaming soup.

    After marrying Lu Boyan, her dream was realized little by little. This ce gradually looked like a home... For her, it had already been a home that could shelter her from the wind and rain, and also shelter her most beloved person.

    This time she brought the two little guys back, and this home would be moreplete.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not suppress the excitement in her heart. She bowed her head and kissed the little guy in her arms. ¡°Xiyu, we¡¯re home!¡±

    Xiangyi had fallen asleep in her grandmother¡¯s arms, but ording to the older generation¡¯s habits, no matter where they went, they had to tell the children that they had arrived.

    Tang Yn still maintained this habit and tapped on Xiangyi¡¯s nose. ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re home. This is the home for you and your brother. You will grow up healthily here, understand?¡±

    Xiangyi turned her head in her dream, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel ufortable as she had been when she came out of the hospital. It was as if she knew that this was her home and the ce where she was going to grow up.

    The driver got off first and opened the door for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to get off the car when a figure suddenly appeared by the car.

    She was so familiar with this figure that she knew it was Luo Xiaoxi without a second guess.

    Sure enough, in the next second, Luo Xiaoxi poked her head in. ¡°Surprised? I came early in the morning to wait for you!¡±

    ¡°I am surprised.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°My brother didn¡¯te, did he?¡±

    ¡°He has work to do at thepany. He wille back after work.¡± Luo Xiaoxi reached out her hand. ¡°Come on, let me carry the little fellow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to say no, and that she could get out of the car with Xiyu in her arms. Lu Boyan, who was behind her, said, ¡°Let Xiaoxi hold him. You can¡¯t get blown by the wind. It¡¯s not convenient for you to get out of the car when holding Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tidied up the little quilt wrapped around Xiyu and made sure that he would not be blown by the wind. Then, she handed him over to Luo Xiaoxi and got off the car with Lu Boyan.

    Luo Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t the type of person who would care about trifles, but when she picked up Xiyu, she was particrly careful. She carefully protected the little fellow in her arms and quickly walked into the house.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I really look forward to Xiaoxi being a mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your brother and I are at the same age. When Xiyu and Xiangyi were not born, he wanted to be a father. So, you should be able to see Xiaoxi as a mother soon.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°But Xiaoxi told me that she still didn¡¯t want to be a mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful for Xiaoxi to disagree with what your brother wants to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an could not refute and became speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s disapproval of what Su Yicheng wanted to do, was kind of useful.

    However, ording to Su Yicheng¡¯s style, even if he could not persuade Luo Xiaoxi for the time being, he would have a hundred ways to change Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind until she agreed.

    Therefore, as long as Su Yicheng wanted to be a father, she should be able to see Luo Xiaoxi be a mother soon...

    Uncle Xu waited at the door with a few people working at home. When they saw Luo Xiaoxi and Tang Yn, who held the two little guys,ing back, a group of people immediately rushed over to see them. They praised that the two little guys had inherited the good genes of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. They were so good-looking.

    Uncle Xu was the most gratified one. The old man could not help but sigh. ¡°This day has finallye. I don¡¯t have to worry about theck of liveliness at home in the future.¡±

    Since Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got married, Uncle Xu had watched them grow closer and closer little by little, from mocking each other to relying on each other. He had been waiting for this day longer than anyone else.

    Everyone agreed with Uncle Xu¡¯s words. asionally, there wasughtering out among them. In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s impression, this was the liveliest moment in the family.

    There were plenty of people taking care of the two little guys. Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an to the second floor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at the children¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Child¡¯s room?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was surprised. ¡°When did you decorate it?¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed open the door next to the main bedroom. ¡°Just this week.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t imagine what the children¡¯s room would be like under Lu Boyan¡¯s decoration. When she walked in, she was stunned as soon as she nced at it.

    The main color was almost bird-blue and milky white, looking peaceful and calm.

    The wooden baby bed with round corners, the white carpet, the light-colored warm light, the starry sky painted on the ceiling, one wall painted with a cartoon, and there was an empty space left for the two little guys to dabbleter.

    Apart from the two baby beds, the rest of the furniture was fixed on the wall to prevent it from hurting them when the babies climbed across when they grew up a bit.

    On the wall on the left side of the door, there was a small white space left, which would be used to record the height of the two little guys every year after they entered. The rest was arranged into a photo wall, with photos and footprints of their birth hanging on the wall.

    Just standing here, Su Jian¡¯an could imagine that in the future, Xiyu¡¯s and Xiangyi¡¯s height line would be carved year by year on the wall, and photos of them growing up would be hung on the wall...

    When they were fully grown up, this room would be a ce full of their childhood memories.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan in surprise. ¡°Was it all arranged by you?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°All the toys and clothes you bought have been put in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a closer look and found that indeed, the plush toys and children¡¯s toys she had bought out of boredom when she was carrying two little guys in her belly were ced on the wooden racks. Some clothes of male and female babies were also ced separately in a lovely small wardrobe.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What do you think? Is there anything you¡¯d like to adjust?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No. This is already the best.¡±

    Its beautiful appearance, utility and safety had all been considered thoroughly and had reached the highest level. He had considered everything that needed to be taken into consideration... Su Jian¡¯an really couldn¡¯t think of any changes to make in this children¡¯s room.

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Su Jian¡¯an tiptoed slightly and nted a kiss on Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Help me change my clothes. There may not be a reward for that. But there must be a reward for decorating a perfect children¡¯s room!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not seem to be very satisfied. ¡°It took me more than two hours to just draw here, which is much more troublesome than helping you change your dressing. Your reward... is just that?¡±

 Chapter 630 - Love Meant Withdrawing Your Hand When You Obviously Wanted to Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 630 Love Meant Withdrawing Your Hand When You Obviously Wanted to Touch Her</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked. ¡°What else do you want except for that?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s slim arm went around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back. With a little force, he pulled her slender body into his arms, bowed his head, and kissed her lips deeply. ¡°At least something like this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not resist at all and looked at Lu Boyan with a slight smile.

    Her lips were already red. After the ¡°attack¡± by Lu Boyan just now, they were full, like blossoms that had just ripened. Even if she just pursed her lips and did not speak, it was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Lu Boyan looked at her deeply and suddenly said, ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that Lu Boyan had missed something, so she asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, which was looped around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back, slowly slid to her slender waist, and he continued to say, ¡°It seems that this is not enough...¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an realized what Lu Boyan was saying, he had alreadynded on her lips again. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist and could only ept his kiss full of plunder and gentleness.

    Lu Boyan did not let go of Su Jian¡¯an until he heard footstepsing from someone walking upstairs. He looked at her calmly.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were so calm, and her cheeks couldn¡¯t help bing hotter and hotter.

    In the end, she had to push Lu Boyan. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to thepany.¡±

    It was not the weekend. If it weren¡¯t for her leaving the hospital, Lu Boyan would have gone to thepany much earlier.

    Lu Boyan smirked and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips again. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    He left the children¡¯s room, leaving Su Jian¡¯an alone in the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating faster in the same way as it did when she was suddenly kissed by Lu Boyan in their early marriage days. A simple kiss on her lips was enough to disturb her thoughts and make her heartbeat run wild, leaving her with endless aftertaste all day.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s too weak.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked upstairs and looked at the children¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯ane to her senses from Lu Boyan¡¯sst kiss. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Do you want to give birth to a child and set up such a children¡¯s room too?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook her head and did not hide her appreciation. ¡°I want to live here as a child!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a moment, then she sincerely suggested, ¡°Then you might as well consider my suggestion.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°Hmm. Your suggestion sounds quite reasonable. By the way, I just saw Boss Lu go downstairs with a happy face. Where is he going?¡±

    ¡°To thepany,¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied, ¡°Yuechuan couldn¡¯t make it alone. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in thepany.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had no interest in the business world. She replied with an ¡°oh¡± and began to study the children¡¯s room. She examined from the biggest furniture to the smallest details, which were impable and perfect to the extreme.

    She couldn¡¯t help praising. ¡°Who is the designer? When I have a baby in the future, I will also invite this designer!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an dragged out the end of her sentence. ¡°Mm...¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy...¡±

    ¡°The designer is tough to appoint?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked like she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Tell me the name! I¡¯ve already fixed your brother. I don¡¯t believe that there are people in the world who I can¡¯t conquer!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said quickly, ¡°the designer¡¯s surname is Lu, and his name is Boyan¡ªmy husband!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned. A second ago, she was still in high spirits, but then she copsed on the ground. ¡°I was just bragging casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°But your Boss Lu is too awesome. How can he even be capable of designing a children¡¯s room?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I saw this children¡¯s room only when I came back. I¡¯m no less surprised than you.¡±

    However, the main reason why Lu Boyan could design this children¡¯s room was not his talent.

    IT¡¯S BECAUSE OF LOVE, RIGHT?

    Because he loved the two little guys, he could put himself in their position and consider everything for them, starting from safety to coziness, and designed the most considerate children¡¯s room.

    Because he loved the two little guys, every detail in the children¡¯s room that he had designed revealed his love and care for them.

    In this world, love was still the most powerful force.

    After a while, Tang Yn and Su Yunjin went upstairs with the two little guys and also praised Lu Boyan¡¯s design of children¡¯s room. Su Jian¡¯an put the two little guys on the cot and caressed their little faces. ¡°It is personally arranged for you by Papa. You will live here from now on, do you like it?¡±

    The ceiling consisted of four colors, which were blue, ck, yellow, and silver, outlining the bright stars and the mysterious Milky Way. The whole painting was beautiful but notplicated. The two little guys were staring at it without a blink. Xiangyi even kicked her leg on the baby¡¯s bed with excitement, as if she was very satisfied with the ceiling.

    Xiyu¡¯s reaction was much calmer than his sister¡¯s. He just looked around this strange environment and did not notice any threat. When he saw Su Jian¡¯an next to him, he yawned and closed his eyes to sleep.

    After the two little guys fell asleep, Su Jian¡¯an left Aunt Liu in the baby room to watch them, while she, Tang Yn and Luo Xiaoxi went to unpack the stuff.

    After they tidied up the things they brought back from the hospital, Lu Boyan had also arrived at thepany.

    All of the Lu Enterprises knew that Su Jian¡¯an was discharged from the hospital today, and every employee congratted Lu Boyan when they saw him.

    Lu Boyan was in a good mood and thanked them all. When he came out of the elevator, he still had a smile on his face. When the secretaries and assistants saw him, they knew that today must be a good day.

    When passing by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, Lu Boyan knocked on the ss door and walked in.

    Shen Yuechuan was processing files with his head down when he recognized that it was Lu Boyan from the sound of the footsteps. He looked up unexpectedly and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still early. I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you until lunch.¡±

    Lu Boyan ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s joke and said, ¡°Come to my home for dinner tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was blunt. He asked directly, ¡°Will Yunyun go too?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is one thing that you may want to know.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan imitated Lu Boyan¡¯s handwriting and signed on the document. After signing, he raised his head with interest. ¡°What¡¯s it? Tell me.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I went to pick up Yunyun and chatted with her on the way. If she hadn¡¯t been acting, she might not have known that you were her brother.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t have known it.¡± Shen Yuechuan was not surprised at all. ¡°Her mother hid it from her, and I didn¡¯t tell her either. How could she know?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile suddenly became a little bitter. ¡°However, she seems to be fine with me and has no feeling for me. Now, even if she knows... there should be no big problem.¡±

    Lu Boyan still did not speak, but just looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°You have already said what I wanted to say.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and realized what Lu Boyan meant, and his smile became more bitter. ¡°You¡¯ve also found that the damn girl has no feeling for me now? When seriously thinking about it, this is the first failure that I¡¯ve experienced after so many years of teasing girls, but... fortunately, she is not interested in me.¡±

    He was interested in Xiao Yunyun, so he was tortured.

    What he didn¡¯t want the most was Xiao Yunyun being tortured like that.

    At this point, Shen Yuechuan had to admire Xiao Yunyun¡¯s foresight. He was not a person worthy of being liked. Xiao Yunyun ignoring him... was simply right.

    Lu Boyan tentatively asked, ¡°After work, will you go to the hospital to pick up Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged. ¡°Anyway, sooner orter, I have to get used to getting along with her naturally. It¡¯s not bad to take the opportunity to contact her now. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing if she sees something strange in the future.¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°Yunyun is not as clever as you think in terms of love.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you mean that Xiao Yunyun is stupid?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled ambiguously. ¡°I mean, if she was sensitive enough in terms of love, your feelings would have been discovered a long time ago.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, Lu Boyan walked to his office naturally as if he had not said anything.

    Shen Yuechuan held a document and froze in his seat.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds. After he couldn¡¯t see Lu Boyan¡¯s back, Shen Yuechuan cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    If Lu Boyan wanted to say that he was stupid and that his affection was too obvious, then just say it!

    ¡°How could such behavior be counted as heroic!¡±

    Although he was angry, it only took Shen Yuechuan less than half a minute to get back to work from anger. Then, he went straight to work till the afternoon.

    At five o¡¯clock, Shen Yuechuan took some documents and left the office.

    Since Xiyu and Xiangyi were born, Shen Yuechuan had been working overtime almost every day. Once, Shen Yuechuan had been spotted working in thepany even in the middle of the night.

    But he got off work on time today?

    Not to mention the several assistants, even the secretary in the secretary office looked surprised. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you¡¯re leaving now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered quickly, then he took out his phone and looked through the contacts. Soon, he found Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name.

    As Lu Boyan¡¯s special assistant, his contact list contained a thousand people¡¯s numbers. There were rtives and friends, but most of them belonged to partners and businessmen. If he did not directly input the name, it would usually take him a while to find someone.

    But he knew exactly where Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name was, and he could always find her contact with a slip.

    ¡°It must be true love.¡±

    However, in the face of this love, he didn¡¯t dare to dial the number.

    He looked forward to hearing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice and seeing her, but he flinched at the thought that his expectation was about toe true.

    He had said that he wanted to learn how to get along with Xiao Yunyun naturally. But only he knew that it was very likely that he couldn¡¯t learn it naturally and would sink deeper and deeper.

    Love meant withdrawing your hand when you obviously wanted to touch her.

    ¡°This sentence... is f*cking right.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and made up his mind. He clicked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number, and the caller ID popped up on the phone screen...

 Chapter 631 - Xiao Yunyuns Special Logic

    <h4>Chapter 631 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Special Logic</h4>

    In the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart.

    Today, Su Jian¡¯an was discharged from the hospital, and she had nned to go to Dingya Vis after work to visit Su Jian¡¯an and the two little babies. She could also have dinner there...

    But before she could implement her n, Dr. Xu showed up by the door of the intern¡¯s office.

    During this period, Dr. Xu had treated Xiao Yunyun quite differently.

    When other interns made mistakes, Dr. Xu just pointed out the mistakes at most and simply exined what the correct way was. Most of the time, the interns had to understand it on their own.

    However, when Xiao Yunyun made a mistake, Dr. Xu looked much more serious. He would seriously ask Xiao Yunyun why she made such a mistake.

    At the same time, when he was instructing Xiao Yunyun, Dr. Xu was much more patient.

    He would carefully analyze it for Xiao Yunyun from the beginning to the end and try to find the reason for her mistakes. He didn¡¯t even mind teaching Xiao Yunyun the right way personally.

    In the end, he would also tell Xiao Yunyun to be careful next time and not to make such mistakes again.

    On the surface, Dr. Xu was cultivating Xiao Yunyun.

    It made sense. After all, Xiao Yunyun was very talented, and her basic principles were more concrete than those of other interns.

    But after a long time, it was inevitable that people would suspect that Dr. Xu had other thoughts about Xiao Yunyun. After all, when a person cared about another person, his eyes would reveal some clues when he looked at her.

    Some colleagues who were close to Xiao Yunyun had reminded Xiao Yunyun privately, but for Xiao Yunyun, it looked like they had been thinking too much. Sheined,

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how serious Doctor Xu was when he scolded me!¡±

    The colleague thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®the more one loves you, the greater concerns he shows over you!¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    In addition to treating Xiao Yunyun differently, Dr. Xu would asionallye to the intern¡¯s office personally to look for Xiao Yunyun.

    When the interns saw Dr. Xu for the first time, they were surprised. But now, everyone was used to it. The girl closest to Xiao Yunyun poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Dr. Xu is here to see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at the door of the office and was stunned. ¡°Doctor Xu? Why are you here?¡± She was not narcissistic, so she didn¡¯t dare to think that Doctor Xu was here to see her like other colleagues.

    However, Dr. Xu was really here to look for her.

    ¡°Are you going to get off work soon?¡± Dr. Xu asked.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There is a patient¡¯s medical record. I want to discuss it with you. Are you interested?¡± After a pause, Dr. Xu added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if there are other interns who want to participate. I wee everyone to join.¡±

    However, everyone shook their heads and waved their hands.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I haven¡¯t gotten off work yet!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I have to go with Doctor Liang to check on the patient in room 1108!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I have something to do today...¡±

    Dr. Xu was very pleased in his heart. Although these students were young and had little experience in professional areas, they were all well-informed children in society.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should solve your own affairs first. I¡¯ll tell youter what is worth studying.¡± Dr. Xu looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said unconfidently, ¡°Doctor Xu, I have something to do today too...¡±

    Dr. Xu hid his strange emotions and asked, ¡°Oh? Are you in a hurry to go back?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°My cousin got discharged from the hospital today. I¡¯m going to her house to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Dr. Xu said naturally, ¡°Since none of you have the time, let¡¯s do it next time.¡±

    Everyone could only nod and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Dr. Xu suddenly called Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name. ¡°You can get off work now. Are you leaving now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the time and found that it was the exact time to get off work. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡± Dr. Xu said, ¡°I am leaving too.¡±

    There were many colleagues who could get off work, but no one mentioned leaving with them.

    Xiao Yunyun only felt that there was something strange about it, but she couldn¡¯t exin it. She could only take her bag and leave the office with Dr. Xu.

    After entering the elevator that was only for medical staff, Dr. Xu pressed the button of the first floor and said, ¡°If you want to go to your cousin¡¯s house, it¡¯s not convenient to take a taxi at this time. Shall I give you a ride?¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun finally realized what was strange¡ª

    Dr. Xu acted as if he was very familiar with her. It was like they were old friends who had been acquainted for a long time.

    However, in fact, they were not so familiar that she could ask him to give her a lift!

    While Xiao Yunyun was thinking about how to refuse, the mobile phone in her bag rang at the right time. She smiled apologetically at Dr. Xu and took out her mobile phone.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name was shown on the screen.

    She picked up the phone without thinking. ¡°Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was leisure. ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said honestly, ¡°I just got off work.¡±

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Your cousin-inw asked me to pick you up. I¡¯m almost at the hospital. Wait for me for a minute.¡±

    Between Shen Yuechuan and Dr. Xu, Xiao Yunyun chose the former without hesitation. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and hung up the phone.

    She smiled at Dr. Xu and said as naturally as possible, ¡°My cousin-inw has sent someone to pick me up.¡±

    Dr. Xu pondered for half a second and asked, ¡°Is it the man who came to pick you upst time when I went to your apartment?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with her ability to understand, but why did she think that the first half of Dr. Xu¡¯s words could easily give the wrong impression to other people?

    However, there was no one around. So it would at most make her misunderstand it¡ªbut it was meaningless.

    Well, Dr. Xu probably didn¡¯t mean anything else. It was just her overthinking.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a friend of my cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°What about you two?¡± Dr. Xu smiled slightly, and there was no sign of offense in his tone. He asked a blunt question very naturally, ¡°Are you also friends?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She didn¡¯t have time to think why Dr. Xu asked such a question before she nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Before the rtionship of them being siblings was exposed, she and Shen Yuechuan could only be friends!

    Dr. Xu smiled and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused¡ª

    What did Dr. Xu know? And what was the meaning of his smile?

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an answer, the familiar white Land Rover came right to them and stopped in front of her. The window of the driver¡¯s seat slowly lowered, revealing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Shen Yuechuan saw Dr. Xu and nodded with a smile. Then he turned to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said goodbye to Dr. Xu, turned around, got into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car, and deftly fastened her seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rolled up the window and closed Dr. Xu¡¯s face, which he didn¡¯t like very much, outside the car. He asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Why are you with that guy surnamed Xu?¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Xu?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan angrily. ¡°He is the deputy director of our hospital, the future expert professor! Be polite!¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful he will be in the future, in my eyes, he will always be only a guy surnamed Xu.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Is he pursuing you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    In fact, what she wanted to know more was how Shen Yuechuan would react if Dr. Xu was really pursuing her?

    Shen Yuechuan hid the strangeness in his heart and said concisely, ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips andined, ¡°Your intuition is not urate at all! Dr. Xu and I just got off work together and took the same elevator to get downstairs!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.

    ¡°The little girl looks very smart, but why is she still so simple?¡±

    The elevator had been running for so many times a day, but why did Dr. Xu take the same one with her so coincidentally?

    If he hadn¡¯t driven over, Dr. Xu would have proposed to offer her a lift next, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°She¡¯s so stupid!¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan sigh without saying anything, Xiao Yunyun looked at him confusedly and said, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t trust him too much.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with disdain. ¡°You look silly. It¡¯s easy to tell that you¡¯re gullible. A man who has evil intentions likes to pick on people like you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Doctor Xu is not that kind of person!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found it funny. ¡°Do you think he is a good person?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hide her admiration and appreciation. ¡°Doctor Xu¡¯s character is as good as his medical ethics. This is not what I said, but what all the doctors, nurses, and patients in our hospital said! And I have already told you about him before!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered. ¡°Let me tell you, there are no such good men like you think in this world. Even if there are, they are more precious than pandas. You have never seen pandas in your life, have you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun grew up in Australia and actually had never seen a panda.

    Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°So, even if there is that kind of a good man, you have to be lucky enough to meet him. Obviously, you don¡¯t have that kind of luck for the time being.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan strangely and said, ¡°There is a loophole in your logic. If I want to see the panda, I can ask for a fake ticket and fly to the ce where there are pandas. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the luck to see a panda, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to see it, understand?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt distressed.

    ¡°Damn girl, I just said she was stupid, and just now she proved her intelligence?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan red at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°A panda is not the same as a good man!¡±

    ¡°There are seven billion people on earth, and more than half of them are men.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If they are not the same, in terms of quantity, the number of good men should be more than that of pandas.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect to hit his own foot by the stone picked up by himself. He was utterly speechless and had no way to refute.

    He had guided numerous people and made countless speeches at the negotiating table, making countless people speechless, turning the unbelievable things into truths, and twisting the facts into waves.

    A person like Xiao Yunyun, who had special logic, must have been sent by God to punish him!

 Chapter 632 - Im Just Handsome, Not Blind

    <h4>Chapter 632 I¡¯m Just Handsome, Not Blind</h4>

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan gave up the metaphor, organized his phrases, and seriously told Xiao Yunyun,

    ¡°A good man won¡¯t have ¡®I am a good man¡¯ written on his face, and a man who has encountered countless emotional experiences won¡¯t have it written on his face either. Idiot, when you look at a man, never look at the surface, and don¡¯t easily believe a man¡¯s words.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you said in the middle.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°d to hear your refusal.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun analyzed carefully and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re a yboy, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re full of unrestrained air. From a distance, one can tell that you¡¯re a yboy who has a lot of money and girlfriends! So, from the surface, I can see a lot!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan decided to give up.

    Since the little girl didn¡¯t want to believe in ¡°men¡¯s nature¡±, he would do the work for her. It was just a piece of cake for him, so she just needed to continue to be innocent.

    However, he couldn¡¯t let a little girl obtain the upper position all the time.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile. ¡°Did you peek at me from a distance?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After so many confrontations with Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun had already summed up a conclusion.

    ¡°In front of shameless people, you only have a chance to win if you are more shameless than him.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s good to let go of the things that should be put down!¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun turned her head and stared at Shen Yuechuan. Her eyes were straightforward and undisguised.

    Shen Yuechuan was born with a devil-like face, and many people liked to stare at him. But when he was stared at by Xiao Yunyun like this, his heartbeat gradually lost control.

    For a long time, he was the only one who could make others lose control of their heartbeats.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, the wicked girl, is going to counterattack today?¡±

    In the end, it was Shen Yuechuan who couldn¡¯t stand this kind of weirdness. He took the lead and said, ¡°Now you finally find that I¡¯m good-looking?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± She said, ¡°You know I¡¯m looking at you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. ¡°... I¡¯m just handsome, not blind!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I suspect that you are a fool.¡± Xiao Yunyun said lightly, ¡°Now, you found out that I can directly look at you at such a close distance. Why do I have to peek at you from a distance?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. That girl is really incredible today!

    Shen Yuechuan stepped on the brake, and there was a sharp and urgent braking sound. The car stopped on the side of the road with the sound.

    Xiao Yunyun was pulled forward by inertia, and then she was pulled back by the seat belt. It took her a lot of effort to sit still, but somehow she found that Shen Yuechuan had leaned over to her side at some point. The distance between them was estimated to be less than ten centimeters, and the sounds of their breathing could be heard clearly.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Shen Yuechuan had already spoken first.

    ¡°You stared at me for so long just now. Have you observed clearly?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded honestly. ¡°You have no pores. How did you make it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inborn.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth proudly. ¡°What do you think? Do you think I¡¯m particrly good-looking?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her eyes to avoid Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, looked at the top of the car, and said against her will, ¡°It¡¯s okay... It¡¯s nice...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly moved closer to Xiao Yunyun and asked in an evil tone, ¡°Do you want to take this opportunity to take a closer look?¡±

    The distance between them was too close. A faint masculine smell lingered at the tip of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s every breath was filled with the light but pleasant smell of him.

    What was even more outrageous was that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breath was as unreasonable as himself, wantonly invading her heart andpletely disturbing her breathing...

    She had won the previous rounds, so she couldn¡¯t lose at thest moment!

    Xiao Yunyun put her hand on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and pushed him hard. ¡°There is no need. Go away!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡±

    As he spoke, he tried to get closer to Xiao Yunyun again. Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes wide and subconsciously shrank to the corner. She shrank into a ball, and her facial features almost wrinkled together.

    After an unknown period of time, a chuckle rang out.

    Xiao Yunyun slowly opened one of her eyes and then the other, only to find that Shen Yuechuan had already sat back in the driver¡¯s seat with a yful smile on his face.

    ¡°Just now... he was just ying with her, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You¡¯re boring!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and reached out to rub Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°You are still easy to be bullied.¡±

    There was one third of amusement and one third of helplessness in his tone.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t tell what was contained in the remaining part, and she didn¡¯t want to know about it either.

    Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Whether she was easy to be bullied or not, Shen Yuechuan was the only one who bullied her!

    Shen Yuechuan took back his hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop it and go to your cousin¡¯s house.¡±

    He restarted the car and drove in the direction of Dingya Vis.

    Only Shen Yuechuan himself knew that his happiness and helplessness were just reactions on the surface.

    Since he could see that Xiao Yunyun was easily bulled, Qin Han and the guy surnamed Xu must be able to see it too.

    He was actually very worried. He was worried that she would fall into someone else¡¯s trap so easily that she would bepletely loyal to the person from then on.

    Therefore, he still had to keep an eye on her.

    For the rest of the journey, the two of them had their own thoughts and coexisted in peace.

    Forty minutester, the car drove into Dingya Vis and stopped in front of the Lu Family Vis.

    Shen Yuechuan unfastened his seat belt and gave Xiao Yunyun a look. ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll make a call.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t ask too much and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then she got out of the car and ran into the house.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t make a phone call until he couldn¡¯t see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure.

    The person who answered the phone was very surprised. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, why do I feel that I have be your favorite concubine? To be honest, are you...¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted the person coldly. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Xiao Yunyun from now on.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to watch her for you?¡± The man at the other end smiled meaningfully. ¡°Maybe you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a joke. She is my younger sister.¡± Shen Yuechuan knew that he would not hear any good words, so he took the lead to warn first. ¡°From tomorrow on, you must inform me of any contact between her and any male outside the hospital. As for in the hospital, pay attention to the doctor surnamed Xu.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xu? Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate him?¡± The person on the other side was very surprised. ¡°Is he interested in your ¡®sister¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has good taste.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan emphasized, ¡°Xiao Yunyun is really my sister.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± There was a burst of unscrupulousughter on the phone. ¡°Okay, okay, she is your sister, your sister...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t bother to exin and reminded, ¡°Keep an eye on her. If anything happens, contact me at any time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    The person¡¯s voice was a little trembling, obviously due toughter. Shen Yuechuan felt bored, hung up the phone, got out of the car, and walked into the house.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made so many jokes.¡±

    He was serious when he said that Xiao Yunyun was his sister, but it sounded like a joke in other people¡¯s ears.

    However, he couldn¡¯t me others for not believing him.

    When he first heard it, he didn¡¯t believe it either!

    After entering the room, Shen Yuechuan found that it was very lively in the room.

    Among the older generation, there were Tang Yn and Su Yunjin, and almost everyone from theter generation was present. A group of adults surrounded the two little guys and chatted happily. The atmosphere was lively, and the whole vi was full ofughter.

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan felt that it was great for a family to be together.

    He just didn¡¯t know how long he would be able to enjoy such an atmosphere.

    Su Yunjin noticed Shen Yuechuan first and greeted him. Shen Yuechuan just nodded and looked at Xiao Yunyun quietly.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun was ying with Xiyu and Xiangyi, so she didn¡¯t notice him, let alone notice the strange atmosphere between him and Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t deliberately ignore Shen Yuechuan, but the two little guys were too attractive.

    After being born for so many days, their skin gradually showed the milk-white color that a baby should have, which was delicate and tender. In addition, they had an angel-like soft and beautiful face, which made people want to get close to them, touch them, and take care of them as they grew up.

    Needless to say, when they grew up, they would be the same as Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan, who would easily garner everyone¡¯s attention!

    There were too many people around, and Xiyu gradually got unhappy. He pursed his lips and looked like he was about to cry.

    How could Xiao Yunyun bear to see such a cute and handsome little guy cry? She pped her hands to attract his attention and said, ¡°Good boy, let auntie hold you...¡± Then she suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m an aunt now?¡±

    When she was still studying, no matter how big a child was, she would always be called a sister. Since she started the internship, young patients in the department also liked to call her sister doctor.

    But before she knew it, she was about to be called auntie very soon!

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re about to be thirty. Are you still surprised that you¡¯re going to be an aunt now?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to kick Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You¡¯re going to be the thirty!¡± In her mind, she was still in her early twenties!

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t mind. He touched Xiyu¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Thirty is the most morous phase for men.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth toin, but Shen Yuechuan reminded her in time, ¡°Your cousin and cousin-inw are in the most charming age group now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even if Xiao Yunyun had a thousand words to express, she didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    Su Jian¡¯an quietly paid attention to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Although there was no previous intimacy between them, they were still a pair of happy rivals.

    If they really didn¡¯t have feelings for each other, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for them toin about each other and take care of each other.

    Luo Xiaoxi also paid attention to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. She observed them for quite a while and got a conclusion. ¡°In fact, they didn¡¯t change much.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°On the surface, they still seem to be friends who like to jest on each other.¡±

    ¡°But, I always think it¡¯s impossible.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°ording to my rich experience, there are few pure friendships between men and women, and they can¡¯t always kid on each other. If they like to kid on each other, there must be someone acting.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an helplessly spread out her hands. ¡°Now, it looks like neither of them is acting.¡±

    It took Su Jian¡¯an a long time to find out that the reason why Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to be acting was that they were too good at it.

    What¡¯s more, there was more than one of them were acting.

    Above all, both of them were putting on a performance which was like that of a king and queen of Oscar.

 Chapter 633 - An Unpleasant Departure

    <h4>Chapter 633 An Unpleasant Departure</h4>

    When the family was bustling and lively, Su Yunjin suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an immediately got Su Yunjin¡¯s intention. ¡°Aunt, are you going to cook?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yunjin hid the uneasiness in her heart and squeezed out a perfect smile. ¡°I only learned how to cook at the age of thirty, and I haven¡¯t cooked many times in total. Today you are all here, so I want to give it a try.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an led Su Yunjin to the kitchen. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think it¡¯s tiring, you can do anything you want here.¡±

    When they just got married, Lu Boyan bribed Su Jian¡¯an to cook for him. During that time, Su Jian¡¯an had been busy in the kitchen almost every day. She racked her brains to think about what she would cook for Boyan every night, but she still pretended to be calm on the surface.

    Everything that happened a long time ago was still vivid in her mind. When she recalled it, the corners of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips could not help curling up.

    Su Yunjin saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile and immediately understood what she was thinking. Su Yunjin asked, ¡°Did you just think of what happened between you and Boyan?¡±

    ¡°It was not really in the past, but just when we first got together.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said, ¡°There are all kinds of stuff here. If you can¡¯t find anything, you can ask the chef to help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an left the kitchen and heard Xiyu¡¯s cry as soon as she returned to the living room.

    She hurried over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I didn¡¯t hold him in the right posture, or he just doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Su Jian¡¯an found it funny and said, ¡°Such a young child doesn¡¯t know whether he likes someone or not. Let his father hold him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t bear to hear Xiyu cry anymore, so she hurriedly handed him over to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was very familiar with how to hold a child. He held the little guy in his arms and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wu¡ª!¡±

    Xiyu cried even louder as a reply to his question.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart ached. He walked away with the little guy in his arms and patted his petite shoulder tofort him. After a while, the little guy finally stopped crying. He snorted and leaned his head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, like a newborn animal. He looked so cute that one wouldn¡¯t resist the desire to pinch him.

    Xiao Yunyun felt magical and confused at the same time. ¡°I just hugged him and coaxed him like that. Why didn¡¯t it work?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to answer. After a short moment of silence, she said uncertainly, ¡°Maybe... he wanted to get to his Daddy...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders slouched in defeat, but Lu Boyan was in a good mood¡ª not to mention the little fellow wanted to get in his bosom, he woulde up with a solution even if the child wanted the moon and stars in the sky.

    After a while, all the dishes were ready. Aunt Liu called everyone together to have dinner. The two little guys were first carried to the children¡¯s room, and Aunt Liu, along with another nanny, took care of them.

    After sitting down, Su Jian¡¯an nced at the delicious dishes on the table and asked Su Yunjin curiously, ¡°Aunt, which dish was cooked by you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pointed to the steamed cod in the middle of the table and said, ¡°This one. It has just been steamed. Be careful not to be get hurt by the heat.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite with the chopsticks and nodded hard. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean to be polite, but it was really delicious.

    The whole fish was steamed into a clean and beautiful white color and was ced entirely on the fish-shaped te. Only a few circles of green scallion were ced on the top to decorate it.

    In the process of steaming the fish, Su Yunjin only added the simplest seasoning to conceal the smell of the fish and preserve the fresh aroma and fragrance of the fish.

    For those who liked to eat fish, it was the best way to cook it.

    Tang Yn tasted the dish and couldn¡¯t stop praising it. She said, ¡°Xiaoxi, Yicheng, try it too! And Yuechuan, everyone, have a try! It¡¯s very delicious!¡±

    Everyone put their chopsticks to the fish one after another, but Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t make any moves for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t take action because she felt strange.

    She grew up with Su Yunjin, but all the food she ate had been cooked by the nanny.

    Having lived with Su Yunjin for more than 20 years, Xiao Yunyun had never known that Su Yunjin knew how to cook. She had never heard Xiao Guoshan say it, not to mention that Su Yunjin cooked for her personally.

    ¡°Yunyun, what are you waiting for?¡± Tang Yn called Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Have a try. Your mom is so busy. You can¡¯t always eat the dishes cooked by her, can you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and put a small piece of fish into her mouth.

    Perhaps it was because Su Yunjin didn¡¯t put any sauce on it; she really couldn¡¯t taste anything. So she could only squeeze out a smile to respond.

    It seemed that everyone was eating happily. Shen Yuechuan realized that if he kept still, he would look suspicious.

    However, Su Yunjin, who made this dish, was his birth mother. To be more intimate, Su Yunjin was his mom. When he was almost 30 years old, she suddenly appeared out of nowhere and brought him the bad news.

    When he was still in the orphanage, he didn¡¯t even dare to look for his kin, not to mention eating the dishes cooked by his mother.

    At this moment, the fish cooked by Su Yunjin was right in front of him. No matter if he was willing or not, he had to taste it.

    Apart from thoseplicated family rtionships, Shen Yuechuan had to admit that Su Yunjin was good at cooking. She tried her best to keep the freshness and tenderness of the fish, and there was no fish odor at all.

    For the taste buds, this was a feast full of original taste.

    After swallowing the fish, Shen Yuechuan put down his chopsticks. ¡°I forgot a document at thepany when I got off work. I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s resolute back and suddenly realized that she might have done something that might have a bad effect.

    Her original intention was to let Shen Yuechuan have a taste of what she had made herself. She wanted to make up to Shen Yuechuan for the loss of more than two decades.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that thispensation... was too abrupt for Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Yunjin sighed in her heart. When she looked up, she found that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood either.

    She was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that although Xiao Yunyun was grown up, she never knew her mother could cook, let alone eat the food cooked by her mother.

    But in fact, she couldn¡¯t cook many dishes. For her, each dish was more than just a dish.

    Not to mention Xiao Yunyun, before that, except for herself, there was no one else who had eaten anything she cooked.

    How should she exin it to Xiao Yunyun?

    When Su Yunjin was thinking hard, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood had basically calmed down. He came back from the garden and continued to eat as if nothing had happened, but he didn¡¯t touch the steamed fish anymore.

    On the surface, they seemed to be having a good time during this meal.

    It was gettingte after the meal. Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi left first. Not long after, Xiao Yunyun suddenly received a phone call from the hospital, asking her to rush back to the hospital to help with an operation.

    Xiao Yunyun agreed without hesitation. She hung up the phone and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Cousin-inw, can you ask Uncle Qian to give me a lift? I want to go back to the hospital.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°The hospital asked you to go back to work overtime?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°There is a major surgery in the emergency room. The doctor who taught us asked if I was willing to go back to help. He said that there was a shortage of manpower.¡±

    ¡°You can refuse,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°this kind of surgery willst for about ten hours. It can¡¯t be finished until tomorrow morning. You¡¯re too tired.¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled naturally. ¡°When I first signed up for medical school, I already expected that it would be arduous in the future. I am not afraid! This is a good opportunity for me to umte experience. Besides, I have promised Dr. Liang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything else and asked Lu Boyan to arrange Uncle Qian to give Xiao Yunyun a lift.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even tell Su Yunjin. She picked up her bag and rushed out of the door. Su Yunjin looked at her back with her mouth slightly open, and the words which were about to tell her to be careful stuck by the corner of her mouth.

    After Tang Yn left, Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin were the only people who hadn¡¯t left.

    Lu Boyan naturally arranged it. ¡°Yuechuan, help me send my aunt back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t refuse in front of Su Jian¡¯an. He could only nod and leave with Su Yunjin.

    The living room was empty then, and the whole vi was no longer lively, but restored to its usual quietness and warmth.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an say, ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Boyan pretended that he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What was weird?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, Yuechuan, and Yunyun, they are all weird.¡± Su Jian¡¯an recalled the scene just now and continued to say, ¡°Since we started to taste the fish made by aunt, it seems that there is something wrong with Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s mood. Especially Yuechuan, he didn¡¯t seem to be very willing to taste the steamed fish.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°... In fact, I can¡¯t see it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said in an abstract way, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just felt that there was something wrong with them...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and understood. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°You just overthought.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s intuition had always been urate. She looked at Lu Boyan with suspicion. ¡°Is it really just that I think too much?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered with certainty and thought of a perfect excuse for Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Yuechuan doesn¡¯t like steamed fish.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No wonder Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t touch the steamed fish again after the call.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and naturally diverted her attention. ¡°Go upstairs and have a look at Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    The two little guys had already woken up. Aunt Liu and the nanny were changing paper pants for them to feed them milk powder.

    Xiyu was very smart, drinking big mouthfuls of milk. But Xiangyi was humming all the time, and no one knew what she was protesting about.

    Lu Boyan walked over, picked up Xiangyi from the baby¡¯s bed, and personally fed her milk.

    Xiangyi seemed to know that she was in her father¡¯s arms. She drank the milk without reluctance. Lu Boyan looked down at her, and the corners of his mouth became softer little by little.

    Even if Lu Boyan never said it, Su Jian¡¯an could feel that Lu Boyan had been more careful and doted on Xiangyi since she had been reported to suffer from asthma gically.

    Lu Boyan looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he was more worried about Xiangyi than she was.

 Chapter 634 - Hope For The Best And Prepare For The Worst (1)

    <h4>Chapter 634 Hope For The Best And Prepare For The Worst (1)</h4>

    After drinking the milk, the two little guys fell asleep.

    Aunt Liu asked Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to go back to the room to rest and said, ¡°Sister Wu and I will take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. You can rest assured.¡±

    Indeed, there was nothing to worry about. Su Jian¡¯an pulled Lu Boyan back to the master bedroom next door.

    Thanks to the proper rest after the operation, the incision on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen was no longer painful, and some of her daily activities were no longer influenced by it.

    She went to the dressing room and took out a set of men¡¯s pajamas. When she handed them to Lu Boyan, she asked, ¡°Are those pediatrics experts who Yuechuan has contacted for Xiangyi going to arrive tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan took the clothes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be lost in thought. ¡°I remember you saying that Yuechuan must have found the most authoritative experts, and they would find a way to cure the disease of Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°So, we just need to take good care of Xiangyi. Leave the rest to the doctors.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°In other words, we don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Lu Boyan heard it very clearly that Su Jian¡¯an emphasized the word ¡°we¡±.

    He stared at Su Jian¡¯an, and after a while, he realized that she wasforting him in a roundabout way.

    Somehow she found that he was also worried about Xiang Yi¡¯s condition.

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth and kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead. After a pause, he let go of her and walked to the bathroom.

    Looking at Lu Boyan¡¯s back, Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside the bed.

    She had nothing else to ask for. She only hoped that the doctors who came from afar could cure the asthma of Xiangyi.

    However, if even the experts couldn¡¯t do anything about it, then asthma passed down from the older generation was probably a challenge that fate had given to Xiangyi.

    In any case, she and Lu Boyan would apany Xiangyi to face this challenge.

    Su Jian¡¯an was full of hope, but at the same time, she convinced herself to ept the worst result.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin were on their way back to the center of the city.

    The white Land Rover sped along the highway. Inside the car, it was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. It was a little awkward.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to notice the embarrassment¡ª

    He put his long and strong hands on the steering wheel, and his dark eyes looked straight ahead. There was no obvious emotion on his handsome face, and he looked rather natural.

    In the end, Su Yunjin broke the silence. ¡°Yuechuan, just now...I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked lightly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®just now¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about me cooking.¡± Su Yunjin looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was too abrupt.¡±

    ¡°... You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone became more indifferent as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to cook. I can¡¯t interfere with your freedom.¡±

    This statement was impable, but it also pulled the distance between him and Su Yunjin apart invisibly, making them seem particrly unfamiliar.

    However, they were mother and son.

    Su Yunjin was silent for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°Your father had taught me this dish.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was stunned. Then he realized that he was still driving and forced himself to focus, but his attention had been unconsciously shifted to Su Yunjin¡¯s voice.

    Su Yunjin went on to say, ¡°When I first arrived in the United States, I was not used to the diet there. When I was with your father, I identally found that he had good cooking skills. Especially this steamed fish, its taste even won our American ssmates¡¯ favor.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Later, your father told me about the specific procedures, but I didn¡¯t try it even once because of his presence. I just ate the fish he cooked for me again and again. After he left, I haven¡¯t eaten steamed fish for many years.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Until the day of my 30th birthday, I dreamed of your father celebrating the first birthday with me. In the dream, at the dining table, the main dish was the steamed fish that he often cooked for me. When I woke up, I tried many times to cook the steamed fish ording to the steps taught by your father, and finally managed to cook the steamed fish just like the one made by your father.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips opened, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yuechuan, I just want you to have a try. If you think it¡¯s too abrupt, just take it as your father¡¯s work, okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to ask, ¡°Since Su Yunjin can¡¯t forget her father, why can she still be with another person for so many years?¡±

    At first, she was with Xiao Guoshan in order to pay off the debt and avoid being suppressed by Su Hongyuan.

    But what happenedter?

    Later on, she had her own career and couldpletely dominate her life. Why was she still with Xiao Guoshan?

    However, if they hadn¡¯t been together, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t exist.

    Thinking of Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s doubts and resentment disappeared, and his tone gradually became warm.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, you can cook it for me alone next time. It was too sudden today, so I didn¡¯t have time to taste it carefully.¡±

    After Su Yunjin confirmed it several times, she finally believed that she had heard it correctly. Shen Yuechuan was really willing to taste the steamed fish she cooked again.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Yunjin was so excited that her calm voice trembled. ¡°As long as you have time, I can cook at any time!¡±

    Many years ago, she had no choice but to give up Shen Yuechuan. It was not until now that she had an opportunity to make up for it.

    Not to mention that Shen Yuechuan just wanted to taste the steamed fish she made, even if he wanted everything from her, she would be willing to give.

    The awkwardness and stiffness in the car finally dissipated. After a while, Su Yunjin arrived at the hotel where she lived.

    Su Yunjin picked up her bag and told Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°When will it be convenient for you? I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°If it¡¯s not tooplicated, let¡¯s talk about it now. Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ downstairs at the hotel.¡±

    The coffee shop was enormous, and it was decorated with abination of leisure and business style. It was a good ce to kill time with pleasing jazz music and warm white lights.

    After staying in the hotel, Su Yunjin would order a cup of coffee every morning. The waiter in the restaurant had known her for a long time. He greeted her familiarly and asked, ¡°Miss. Su, what do you want to drink today?¡±

    Considering that it was gettingte, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t order any coffee and chose a cup of beverage.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The waitress looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°What about this gentleman? Would you like coffee or beverage?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan followed his usual style and ordered a t white.

    Before the waitress could reply, Su Yunjin said, ¡°Do you still want to drink coffee at thiste hour? Drink something else.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grew up in the United States, so coffee was no different from boiled water for him.

    He was about to say that it didn¡¯t matter when Su Yunjin already said to the waiter, ¡°Just give him a cup of warm milk.¡±

    The waitress was stunned and nced at Shen Yuechuan. He couldn¡¯t imagine a man who gave others the impression of a business elite drinking hot milk here.

    The waitress was professional, so in the end, he didn¡¯tugh. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never tried to drink warm milk in a cafe, and his heart was filled withplicated feelings beyond words.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll listen to Su Yunjin¡¯s words for this one time.¡±

    The milk and beverage were soon served. Su Yunjin stirred the drink in the cup and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Yuechuan, what do you want to say to me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked directly, ¡°When are you going back to Australia?¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡± There was an unconceble disappointment in her tone.

    ¡°You came back to City A to attend Yicheng¡¯s wedding, but now Boyan and Jian¡¯an¡¯s children are already born,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back and keep in contact with me, Jian¡¯an and Yunyun will be suspicious.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head. ¡°Considering your current situation, I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°I can manage it alone,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You can go back first.¡±

    Su Yunjin paused and asked uncertainly, ¡°Yuechuan, is it because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked up and inadvertently saw the sadness in Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes.

    Somehow, he felt a little ufortable and couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just... I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you to stay in City A.¡±

    ¡°When I recognized you at the airport, I was ready to stay in City A,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡± Wherever you are, it will be convenient for me to stay there. Yuechuan, this time, I won¡¯t leave you alone like what I did 20 years ago.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan avoided Su Yunjin¡¯s eager eyes. ¡°... Since you want to stay, you¡¯d better think about how to exin it to Yunyun.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know what else to say. He looked at the time and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Su Yunjin watched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car leave, but she didn¡¯t return to the hotel immediately.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s problem had been solved, but she still had to face the problem between her and Xiao Yunyun caused by a te of steamed fish.

    Tomorrow morning, perhaps she should go to the hospital.

    When Su Yunjin made this decision, Xiao Yunyun was in the operating room of the hospital, fully concentrating on assisting the superior doctor with an operation.

    Only when she entered the operating room could she forget the troubles of love.

    The feelings she mentioned, including that of affection and kinship.

    She had called Su Yunjin ¡°mom¡± for more than 20 years, but she never knew that her mother could make steamed fish that could win everyone¡¯s praise.

    She should thank Shen Yuechuan. If it weren¡¯t for him sharing a table with them, she might not have known that Su Yunjin was able to cook.

    That was right. She could tell that Su Yunjin had cooked for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sake.

    She didn¡¯t me Su Yunjin, nor was she jealous of Shen Yuechuan. She just felt ufortable.

    For so many years, she had been closer to her father. How could she describe her rtionship with Su Yunjin? It was not that Su Yunjin didn¡¯t care about her, but she was very strict with her. However, in terms of material matters, she had never treated her shabbily.

    After being sensible, Xiao Yunyun had a vague feeling that she and Su Yunjin were not as intimate as ordinary mother and daughter. There was always something between them.

    Now that she thought about it, the one between them was Shen Yuechuan, wasn¡¯t it?

    No matter why Su Yunjin gave up on Shen Yuechuan many years ago, Su Yunjin would think of Shen Yuechuan and feel guilty towards him as she saw Xiao Yunyun grow up day by day.

    Therefore, Su Yunjin would never care about her daughter as much as other mothers did. She would only satisfy her on material matters.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wrong that she felt that Su Yunjin didn¡¯t like her that much.

 Chapter 635 - Hope For The Best While Prepare For The Worst (2)

    <h4>Chapter 635 Hope For The Best While Prepare For The Worst (2)</h4>

    At six o¡¯clock the next morning, the operation was finally over.

    When the doctors and nurses left the operating room, Xiao Yunyun was the only one who was energetic. She pestered Dr. Liang with questions about the operation.

    Dr. Liang smiled helplessly. ¡°Yunyun, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be young.¡±

    Dr. Liang sighed and then carefully exined about the operation to Xiao Yunyun. Xiao Yunyun listened very seriously and didn¡¯t even blink throughout the exnation.

    When he walked to the door of the office, Dr. Liang just finished the words.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded seriously and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you, teacher!¡±

    Dr. Liang couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Xiao Yunyun was too polite. It was not hard to see that she had an excellent family education since she was a child. She respected and thanked every senior from the bottom of her heart, and she was particrly interested in learning new bits of knowledge.

    Most importantly, she was smart enough.

    No matter howplicated it was, after he exined it to her in detail, she would be able toprehend most of it, giving Dr. Liang a sense of aplishment.

    Therefore, Dr. Liang almost never refused any of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s request.

    Recently, there was a rumor that Dr. Xu wanted to date Xiao Yunyun, but Dr. Liang was not surprised.

    It was normal for Dr. Xu to be interested in a girl who had potential in the professional field and had a good family background and character.

    The only thing Dr. Liang was worried about was that Dr. Xu would encounter many powerful opponents.

    As soon as he returned to the office, Dr. Liang texted Dr. Xu and told him that Xiao Yunyun had been working on the operation overnight. It was the best time for him to care about Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun knew nothing about that. After returning to the office, she had been thinking about what Dr. Liang had just said to her. It was not until the girl on duty called her that she came back to her senses and looked at the girl nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I said it was time for you to go home!¡± The girl looked at Xiao Yunyun, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired after operating for the whole night?¡±

    Most people would want to go home to sleep after a night¡¯s surgery, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel very tired!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked excited. ¡°Do you want me to tell you about the operation just now?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± The girl made a ¡°stop¡± gesture. ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a whole night. I¡¯m not interested in those bloody stuff!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and said to herself, ¡°In fact, there are a lot of things worth studying and reviewing in this operation!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The girl looked at Xiao Yunyun speechlessly. She thought that Xiao Yunyun must have gone mad. She must have!

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t find something wrong with herself at all. She stretched herself, and the joints of her whole shoulders and back made a sound. Only then did she feel that she was really a little tired.

    She picked up her bag and left the office.

    When she walked out of the building, she felt a chill. Xiao Yunyun looked up and saw an unknown tree on the side of the sidewalk. The leaves on it had somehow turned a bit yellow without anyone noticing it.

    Time passed really quickly. It was already early autumn, and the air was colder in the early morning and dusk than that in the hot summer.

    Xiao Yunyun wrapped her arms around herself and rubbed her palms on her empty arms. When she stepped down the steps, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling her name.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes followed the sound and saw Su Yunjin getting out of a taxi.

    She was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Su Yunjin waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to have breakfast first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always been a careless person. Besides, she had been busy for the whole night, so she had long forgotten about the dinnerst night. She ran to Su Yunjin with a smile and got in the taxi.

    Su Yunjin tidied Xiao Yunyun¡¯s messy hair and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth, and her smile was brighter than the morning sun outside the window. ¡°I feel a little tired now. But I don¡¯t feel tired at all during the operation!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too serious, aren¡¯t you?¡± After a pause, Su Yunjin added, ¡°You¡¯ve been like your father since you were a child. You¡¯re very serious, no matter what you do. Once you¡¯re serious, you¡¯ll forget about the time and tiredness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be like my dad?¡±

    Su Yunjin knew that Xiao Yunyun had always liked her father, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stretched her sore neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I will eat anything ced in front of me...¡±

    Su Yunjinughed and said the name of a restaurant. She asked the driver to drive faster.

    The driver was a straightforward middle-aged man. He stepped on the elerator and sent Su Yunjin and her daughter to the restaurant in less than 15 minutes.

    On the way there, Su Yunjin had already called to order the dishes. As soon as they sat down, the restaurant manager asked someone to serve the dishes. Xiao Yunyun ate several small steamed buns in session before she looked up and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Su Yunjin poured Xiao Yunyun a cup of tea and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry. You don¡¯t have to go back to work today, right?¡±

    ¡°It depends on whether it will be busy in the department,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°if they are unable to finish the work, I may have to go back in the afternoon. If they¡¯re not busy, I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°After graduation, if you don¡¯t want to go back to Australia, you can go to your cousin-inw¡¯s private hospital to work. At least you won¡¯t be so tired.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a sip of porridge and said, ¡°... We can talk about it in the future.¡±

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t very likely for her to stay in City A.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay here to see Shen Yuechuan in love with another woman. What if she lost control and rushed up to sabotage his rtionship with a new girlfriend?

    After breakfast, Su Yunjin took a taxi to drive Xiao Yunyun back to her apartment.

    When they reached the apartment building, Xiao Yunyun found that Su Yunjin had followed her out of the car. She was confused and asked, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to go back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and have a look. I can also help you tidy up the house,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy with work and studying for the postgraduate examinations recently. I don¡¯t think you had time to clean up the house.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°The apartment is very big, and there are many ces to store things. It doesn¡¯t look messy at all!¡±

    Su Yunjin had no choice but to drag Xiao Yunyun upstairs.

    She was right. The apartment was indeed a little messy, but it was just that the things were scattered in disorder, and the shoes were not arranged. Xiao Yunyun was a doctor, so she would not allow such things as dust or odor to appear.

    Su Yunjin helped Xiao Yunyun with tidying her things. When Xiao Yunyun finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, she warmed a ss of milk for her and said, ¡°Mom has something to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a sip of the milk and sat casually on the armrest of the sofa. ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help guessing if Su Yunjin had decided to tell her that Shen Yuechuan was her elder brother.

    Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun and said slowly, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that mom could cook before, did you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± There was only curiosity on her beautiful face. ¡°I was shocked when I ate the steamed fish you cooked yesterday. Why haven¡¯t you shown your cooking skills at home before?¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°There¡¯s a reason...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyunughed heartily. ¡°You were busy. I remember that when I was in high school, I didn¡¯t see you for several consecutive days. Dad said that you were working overtime in thepany and that you were going to Singapore to talk about the business affairs the next day. Since you were so busy, how could you have the time to go into the kitchen to cook?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone and expression showed nothing abnormal at all. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t mind that she had never tasted Su Yunjin¡¯s cooking skills. She really understood that Su Yunjin had been too busy.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t exin further. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, go to sleep. I¡¯ll tidy up the room for you and leave.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hugged Su Yunjin with satisfaction and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, mom!¡±

    After that, she let go of Su Yunjin, yawned, and went back to the room.

    It was not until Xiao Yunyun closed the door that she stopped smiling and fell on the bed, looking tired.

    She didn¡¯t want to know the real reason why Su Yunjin never cooked for her. She would rather believe that Su Yunjin was so busy that she forgot to cook...

    With that in mind, Xiao Yunyun wrapped herself in the quilt and closed her eyes.

    She was so tired that she fell asleep soon.

    Outside the room, it didn¡¯t take Su Yunjin much time to put away the things for Xiao Yunyun.

    Looking at the clean and tidy living room, she couldn¡¯t helpughing¡ªXiao Yunyun¡¯s habit of cing things was still the same.

    Xiao Yunyun was right about one thing¡ªshe was very busy.

    So Xiao Yunyun seldom saw her when she was a child because when she went out, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t have woken up, and Xiao Yunyun would have fallen asleep by the time she returned home.

    At that time, the only thing she could do for Xiao Yunyun was to tidy up her schoolbag, clothes, and some daily necessities.

    So she was very clear about her habit of cing stuff.

    After tidying up, Su Yunjin went to the bathroom to wash her hands and returned to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s room.

    The thick curtain in front of the French windows blocked the light. The whole room was as dark as night. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing was quiet and long, which showed that she was sleeping soundly.

    Su Yunjin walked to the bedside and sat down. She gently pushed the hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheek with her fingers and looked at her sleeping face. Her eyes were softer than ever.

    There were so many things that she didn¡¯t know how to talk to Xiao Yunyun.

    Because once she opened her mouth, it was inevitable that Xiao Yunyun would be hurt.

    In particr, she didn¡¯t know if this kind of hurt would apany Xiao Yunyun for the rest of her life, just like how Jiang Ye¡¯s departure hurt her.

    Xiao Yunyun was very fine now. She had her favorite job and families who cared for her. Although her life of love life was nk, Su Yunjin never doubted that she would meet a gentle and considerate person who would take care of her for the rest of her life.

    In this case, she might have to continue to keep it a secret from Xiao Yunyun and let her continue this carefree life.

    When there came a day that she couldn¡¯t keep the secret anymore, she could tell Yunyun everything by that time.

    Su Yunjin tucked Xiao Yunyun in the quilt and got up to leave her apartment.

    Outside the apartment, the leaves of the trees were slightly yellow, and there was a trace of imperceptible coolness in the wind. However, the temperature of the sun was still high. Without careful observation, it was difficult to find that the autumn had arrived.

    Now that the autumn had arrived, winter couldn¡¯t be too far away.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t like winter. It was too cold, especially in City A. It was so cold when it snowed that she suspected that there would be no warmth in her life.

 Chapter 636 - Your Leaving Is Not A Bad Thing

    <h4>Chapter 636 Your Leaving Is Not A Bad Thing</h4>

    When Xiao Yunyun was asleep, the city was gradually recovering from the peace and returning to the noisy metropolis.

    Along with the awakening of the whole city, there was also the news of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s discharge from the hospital.

    It was not a piece of breaking news and did not upy significant space, but the headline was eye-catching.

    Su Jian¡¯an Was Discharged from the Hospital, and Lu Boyan Became Fiercely Protective of His Wife and Avoided Revealing Her photos.

    The focus of the report was on how far Lu Boyan could go to protect his wife. In addition, the reporter prudently revealed that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure he had vaguely seen seemed not to be greatly different from hers before she was pregnant.

    The report was published on the Inte at the same time. A bunch of peoplemented that the reporter must have recognized the wrong person!

    For women, giving birth to children was a cruel upgrading and reconstruction, which would affect their body shapes more or less.

    Su Jian¡¯an was just an ordinary woman. How could she escape?

    There were also a bunch ofizens who joked that maybe God thought that Su Jian¡¯an was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to ruin her beauty, so he favored her as an exception.

    There were dozens of pages of differentments. Xu Youning¡¯s slender fingers moved on the tabletputer, and she didn¡¯t read the other half of thements.

    It didn¡¯t matter to her whether Su Jian¡¯an had changed or not. The most important thing was whether there were any unpleasantments.

    Unexpectedly, different from the time when the gossip between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi had not yet been rified, only blessings were seen when Su Jian¡¯an became the heroine of the news now.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s fans who used Jian¡¯an of intervening in others¡¯ love rtionships had already disappeared.

    Maybe it was because Han Ruoxi¡¯s true colors had been exposed, or it had something to do with the publicity of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s donation.

    Anyway, Xu Youning could feel relieved.

    She turned off theputer, feeling gratified and also regretful at the same time.

    She managed to sneak into the hospital that day. She originally wanted to see Su Jian¡¯an and her two little babies, but she ran into Mu Sijue and even was stabbed by him.

    After so many days, Mu Sijue... Should have returned to City G.

    His leaving was not a bad thing.

    In the same city, she would always dream that she could meet him by chance as soon as she went out, even if she could just take a look at him from a distance.

    But in fact, it was not good at all!

    Realizing that she was thinking about Mu Sijue again, Xu Youning forcibly pulled back her thoughts and focused on Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an had already returned home, and she probably... Would have no chance to see her again.

    Sneaking into the Lu family was far more difficult than sneaking into the hospital. She couldn¡¯t take the risk now.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning stood up and habitually looked at the wound on her lower abdomen.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t stab hard, so the cut was not deep. She had sealed the cut with stitches, and it was about to heal.

    The wounds on her body could heal with time. However, the cut in her heart... Would probably be bleeding for the rest of her life.

    Xu Youning released the lower part of her clothes, turned off the tabletputer, and went downstairs.

    She had nned toe downstairs for breakfast, but she never expected to see a familiar face in the restaurant.

    This face, countless people had been crazy over and obsessed with, had been popr from Asia to Hollywood. The woman had once appeared on the prime-time TV show and advertisement, and she had been regarded as a goddess and idol by the young.

    Now, without the perfect makeup and the expensive and gorgeous custom-made dress, and after having a rough time in the drug rehabilitation center for one year, had made her face spiritless and pale. Also, in the pair of eyes that used to be full of luster and affection, there was only anger and resentment that frightened people away.

    ¡°Han Ruoxi?!¡± Xu Youning called out the familiar name and went straight to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Why is Han Ruoxi here?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she directly ask Han Ruoxi?

    First of all, she didn¡¯t want to say a word to this woman.

    Second, this was the Kang family. Without Kang Ruicheng¡¯s invitation, it was impossible for Han Ruoxi to get in.

    In contrast, she wanted to know more why Kang Ruicheng contacted Han Ruoxi and allowed her to enter the old house of the Kang family.

    Before Kang Ruicheng spoke, Han Ruoxi had already replied, ¡°Where I am is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Where you like to go is certainly none of my business.¡± Xu Youning looked at Han Ruoxi coldly. ¡°But when you appear here, it matters to me.¡±

    Han Ruoxi seemed to be amused. She snorted and said, ¡°Do I get in your way?¡±

    Xu Youning sneered bluntly, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re an eyesore!¡±

    What? She had been an international superstar whom many people couldn¡¯t see even if they spent arge sum of money, but Xu Youning actually felt that she was an eyesore!

    The smile on Han Ruoxi¡¯s face suddenly became stiff. ¡°This is the old house of the Kang family. Both you and I are outsiders. It¡¯s not clear who is the actual eyesore!¡±

    In other words, she also did not want to see Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to waste time in talking to Han Ruoxi. She asked Kang Ruicheng directly, ¡°Did you call her here?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not deny it and said, ¡°We have something to talk about.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered. ¡°Talk what?¡±

    Han Ruoxi hated Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan, and Kang Ruicheng also regarded Lu Boyan as a sting in his eyes. They had themon enemies, so it was conceivable what they were going to talk about when they gathered together.

    ¡°Youning!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted, and then he warned her in a solemn voice. ¡°I called Ruoxi here to tell you that you may have to cooperate in the future! Watch your manners!¡±

    Xu Youning resisted the urge to swear and interrupted Kang Ruicheng coldly, ¡°I will never cooperate with Han Ruoxi! She is willing to cooperate with you because her image ispletely ruined, and she has nothing. She needs to rely on your power to take her revenge on Jian¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one expected Xu Youning to be so direct. After a moment of silence, Kang Ruicheng helplessly gave Han Ruoxi a hint.

    Han Ruoxi said reluctantly, ¡°Miss Xu, I think you misunderstood me.¡±

    Xu Youning squinted at Han Ruoxi and asked coldly, ¡°What did I misunderstand about you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I hate Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. But now, do you think the most important thing for me is to take revenge on them?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I think¡¯?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t even bother to nce at Han Ruoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine that we think alike.¡±

    Han Ruoxi suppressed her anger and emphasized, ¡°To tell you the truth, I am not interested in taking revenge on Su Jian¡¯an now!¡±

    ¡°Humph¡ª¡± Xu Youning asked in a joking tone, ¡°So, in addition to taking revenge on Jian¡¯an, you want to do something else, right?¡±

    No matter how terrible the situation was, Han Ruoxi used to be a big winner. Talking to Xu Youning in such a good manner was already the limit for her. Since Xu Youning repeatedly ridiculed her, she disdained to exin. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do is my freedom! Don¡¯t think you really have the right to interfere with me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in interfering with your freedom, but I don¡¯t mind giving you a piece of advice ¡ª ¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°Miss Han, I advise you that, from now on, no matter what you¡¯re going to do, first think about whether Lu Boyan will agree.¡±

    Lu Boyan.

    This name had be a sting in Han Ruoxi¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t get rid of it, and it hurt so much as soon as she touched it.

    Knowing that Xu Youning deliberately mentioned Lu Boyan, Han Ruoxi couldn¡¯t help getting angry and resentful and also thinking of the time when she had been in the drug rehabilitation center.

    If that period of time could be erased from her life, she would still be a national idol, and there were also infinite extraordinary versions of her future career.

    She would never be involved in the scandals, which was a ck mark against her now. She had lost the support of everyone and be an example of destroying her own future. She would be denounced forever.

    What she was like now was all because of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an!

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s lips were almostpressed into a straight line, and her eyes were full of coldness and resentment. ¡°I am not the artist of the Lu Enterprise Media now. Even if I am, Lu Boyan can¡¯t stop what I am going to do!¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said sharply, ¡°No, you are not even an artist now!¡±

    Every word was precisely hitting the weak points of Han Ruoxi.

    However, after hearing that, Han Ruoxi was neither resentful nor angry.

    She just stared at Xu Youning and emphasized word by word. ¡°No matter how I fell down, I will climb back to my original position. You are very concerned about Su Jian¡¯an, right? Then you may have to be more concerned about her in the future!¡±

    The implication was that she did not know what she would do to Su Jian¡¯an in the future.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of coldness, and she pulled out a knife from nowhere swiftly. Han Ruoxi did not even have the time to see clearly what was in her hand. She only felt a slight chill when the bright de reached her throat.

    Han Ruoxi was aware of the danger, and she was about to step back subconsciously when Xu Youning sensed her intention, and the sharp de also got closer to her throat with a great threat.

    As long as Xu Youning pushed the knife harder against her throat, Han Ruoxi¡¯s neck would immediately bleed.

    The atmosphere remained in a deadlock.

    Xu Youning looked into Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, only to find that there was more hatred than fear in her eyes.

    The hatred was so deep-rooted that Han Ruoxi was hateful even when she was so scared.

    In this case, she couldn¡¯t be softhearted!

    Xu Youning suddenly pushed the knife harder against Han¡¯s neck, so that the de was closer to Han Ruoxi¡¯s skin. It seemed that she would kill Han Ruoxi in a minute.

    Han Ruoxi was afraid, but she knew that Xu Youning would not really hurt her. She struggled to ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you that you¡¯d better noty a finger on Jian¡¯an.¡± Xu Youning held the knife and said. The de slowly swept over the skin of Han Ruoxi¡¯s neck, but miraculously, Han Ruoxi was not hurt.

    However,pared to bleeding, Xu Youning¡¯s voice was even more frightening. ¡°Otherwise, you might not even know how you died.¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s arrogance did not allow her to admit defeat to Xu Youning. Sheughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you really dare to kill me!¡±

    Han Ruoxi didn¡¯t believe that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t even understand it¡¯s illegal tomit a murder. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe that Xu would take the risk of going to jail for Su Jian¡¯an.

    But Xu Youning¡¯s next sentence made her feel chilling all over...

 Chapter 637 - It Would Be Better to Take Revenge Early

    <h4>Chapter 637 It Would Be Better to Take Revenge Early</h4>

    Xu Youning stared at Han Ruoxi and said, ¡°You used to have a good rtionship with Lu Boyan, so you know Mu Sijue, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi definitely knew Mu Sijue.

    She also knew that Mu Sijue was born into a mysterious and powerful family. He was so dominant in G City that most people there had to respectfully call him ¡°Seventh Brother¡± when they saw him.

    At the same time, Mu Sijue was also one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reasons foring back from abroad this time.

    Why did Xu Youning ask if she knew Mu Sijue?

    Xu Youning approached Han Ruoxi, who was in a daze and stared at thetter just the way an immortal giant looked down at an ant in the mortal world. ¡°I dare to assassinate Mu Sijue. Why do you think¡ª that I dare not to kill you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked up and stared into Young¡¯s eyes. A piercing chill suddenly spread all over her body, starting from her feet.

    She was too familiar with Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. When she hated someone to the extreme, there was no emotion except the coldness of a poisonous snake as she thought of him.

    Before Han entered the drug rehabilitation center, Kang Ruicheng had told her that he had sent an undercover person to approach Mu Sijue.

    Now it seemed that the person was undoubtedly Xu Youning.

    No matter why Xu Youning hated Mu Sijue so much, Han Ruoxi would never doubt that as long as there was a chance, Xu Youning would not hesitate to kill Mu Sijue.

    Thinking of that, Han Ruoxi subconsciously took a step back.

    Xu Youning was right. She even dared to assassinate Mu Sijue, let alone her.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Kang Ruicheng saw Han Ruoxi¡¯s fear and stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Xu Youning stopped giving Han Ruoxi a murderous stare, and said in an emotionless tone again, ¡°My bottom line is Jian¡¯an and her two children. As long as you don¡¯t touch my bottom line, I won¡¯t object to whatever you do.¡±

    After that, Xu Youning turned around and went upstairs without looking back.

    Now, she could only try her best to protect Su Jian¡¯an.

    As for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, they had the ability to deal with Kang Ruicheng, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about them.

    Also, they didn¡¯t need her protection.

    Xu Youning¡¯s back seemed to be covered with a thickyer of ice, which almost greatly cooled the air around them. Han Ruoxi was stunned for a moment before she came back to her sense. She asked Kang Ruicheng uneasily, ¡°Xu Youning and Mu Sijue...?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked down and said faintly, ¡°Mu Sijue killed her grandmother.¡±

    ¡°No wonder she seemed to want to kill Mu Sijue.¡± Speaking of that, Han Ruoxi was even more confused. ¡°But why did she protect Su Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s biological mother was raised by her grandmother, so they¡¯re close to each other,¡± Kang Ruicheng added, ¡°For her now, Su Yicheng and Su Jian¡¯an are herst family in this world.¡±

    Han Ruoxi snorted and said, ¡°I see.¡± There was not much kindness in her tone.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Han Ruoxi, saying with a hint of warning, ¡°I know you hate Su Jian¡¯an. But you¡¯d better not mention anything about your revenge on Su Jian¡¯an in front of A Ning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gradually, Han Ruoxi looked nkly into the distance, and said slowly, ¡°What I want to do now the most is not to take revenge on Su Jian¡¯an.¡±

    She was Han Ruoxi, a name that was heard by more than half of the people in this country.

    She was the youngest TV drama queen in the history of the dramas, and she had already ced one of her feet into Hollywood.

    She should have be a dazzling international star like Audrey Hepburn with her outstanding appearance and superb acting skills.

    But now, she had nothing but her bad reputation.

    However, she would never ept her fate so easily.

    She was Han Ruoxi. Even if she fell down awkwardly, she could stand up in the most beautiful posture.

    Kang Ruicheng knew what Han Ruoxi was thinking, and he asked, ¡°Do you have a n?¡±

    ¡°I want to set up my own studio,¡± Han Ruoxi said, ¡°After my contract with Lu Enterprises expired, I was angry and signed up with anotherpany which has decided to terminate the contract with me. In my current situation, if I sign up for a newpany, the agent will take advantage of my plight to offer a low price. So, it would be better to set up my own studio.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng understood and nodded. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked at Kang Ruicheng and said in an unprecedentedly sad tone, ¡°Except for a house given by someone else, I have... Nothing.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Kang Ruicheng did not show any surprise. ¡°You go back and wait for my news. I¡¯ll help you open the studio.¡±

    Han Ruoxi showed a grateful look. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was indeed the right thing for her toe to Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng just smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± He came over and said in a particrly gentle voice with his palm slowly sliding down from the back of Han Ruoxi¡¯s head, ¡°Ruoxi, I will help you. You have the ability to be the original Han Ruoxi.¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked at Kang Ruicheng, and it was the first time for her heart to be warmed by someone else in more than half a year.

    Perhaps because no one had cared for her in a long time, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She had been locked up in the drug rehabilitation center for nearly a year. In the beginning, the recurrence of drug addiction was very frequent. In order to not suffer more pain, she could only grit her teeth and curl up in the corner. Under the cold gaze of the police, she had to endure the excruciating torture.

    A few monthster, the withdrawal symptoms appeared less and less, and the pain she suffered every time was also getting reduced. Little by little, these changes took ce, just the way her acting skills and poprity were getting better after she acted in the TV dramas one by one.

    That¡¯s right. Only when she recalled her past glory could she grit her teeth to endure the pain and have the fighting will to live.

    She did not want to tell anyone about the pain and embarrassment she had felt during that period of time.

    But now, she had nothing. She really needed a shoulder to rely on.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Han Ruoxi gently andforted her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ruoxi. You have already left that ce.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was just like a god with healing power.

    In an instant, the loneliness and bitterness she had experienced in the drug rehabilitation center surged into Han Ruoxi¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst into tears on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s shoulder.

    Kang Ruicheng stroked the back of Han Ruoxi¡¯s head and said in a soft and healing voice, ¡°Go ahead. You are fine now. You can cry.¡±

    Han Ruoxi choked with sobs. ¡°What am I going to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I will help you anyway.¡±

    Han Ruoxi nodded.

    In her heart now, Kang Ruicheng was her patron saint.

    But unfortunately, she could not see the look of her patron saint.

    If she could, she would see that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were actually cold and emotionless now.

    Kang Ruicheng was good at finding others¡¯ weaknesses. He knew very well that Han Ruoxi neededfort, support, and a reliable shoulder at this moment.

    He had all these, and he could give them to her without reservation just the way he had treated Xu Youning a few years ago. As long as he was nice to her, he could take advantage of her feelings and ask her to solve all kinds of problems for him.

    As long as this person was useful to him, he didn¡¯t mind paying a small price.

    Anyway, they would be loyal to him.

    Han Ruoxi cried for a long time before she stopped. Her beautiful eyes turned red, but they were especially clear and clean after being washed by tears.

    This might be the reason why there seemed to be something different about Kang Ruicheng in her eyes.

    Kang Ruicheng handed Han Ruoxi a soft handkerchief. ¡°Wipe away your tears.¡±

    Han Ruoxi took the handkerchief and pressed it on her eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The smile in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing. ¡°I hope this is thest time I¡¯ve heard your thanks.¡±

    The implication was that they didn¡¯t need to be polite to each other anymore.

    Han Ruoxi looked up at Kang Ruicheng, and something shed across her mind. Not only was Kang Ruicheng different in her eyes, but he was also different in her mind.

    After the discussion, Han Ruoxi left the Kang family. Kang Ruicheng escorted her to the door and arranged a driver for her.

    After watching Han Ruoxi¡¯s car drive away, the temperature in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes finally dropped bit by bit. He turned around and returned to the house. He remembered that Xu Youning did not have breakfast, so he asked someone to prepare breakfast and then carry it to Xu Youning on the second floor.

    He had always been impatient with trivial things. To put it bluntly, he was an impatient person. His people knew his temperament very well, so they would perform their tasks at a swift pace. The nanny quickly came out of the kitchen with breakfast in her hands. When she passed him, she said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Kang, I¡¯ll take breakfast to Miss Xu now.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng suddenly stopped the nanny. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng said, his people were never qualified to have any opinions. So even if he condescended to personally take breakfast to Xu Youning, the nanny did not dare to show any surprise. She could only respectfully give him the tray.

    At the same time, Xu Youning was in a daze in the room.

    Such a person as Han Ruoxi, who had stood in the limelight, certainly couldn¡¯t stand living an ordinary and lonely life.

    Therefore, she believed that Han Ruoxi¡¯s current focus was not on taking revenge on Jian¡¯an.

    Butter?

    When she regained her former glory, no one could guarantee that she would not do anything to Su Jian¡¯an.

    So, should she secretly inform Su Jian¡¯an?

    If she did so, how could she inform Su Jian¡¯an with neither being discovered by Mu Sijue nor being suspected by Kang Ruicheng?

    While Xu Youning was in a dilemma, someone knocked on the door.

    She walked over and opened the door. She didn¡¯t expect that it was Kang Ruicheng. Also, she didn¡¯t expect that Kang Ruicheng would be holding a tray of breakfast in his hand.

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s surprise, Kang Ruicheng automatically said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast, so I brought it to you.¡± After that, he intended to enter the room.

    Xu Youning took the tray quickly, and held the door with her hand to keep Kang Ruicheng outside. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not forcibly push the door open. He just looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning just said frankly and bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked with a smile. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Youning looked up at the ceiling. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If I know why, I won¡¯t be in a bad mood.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was not angry. Instead, he wore a bigger smile.

    Xu Youning nced at him and said, ¡°Go and do your business.¡±

    After that, she mmed the door without hesitation, put breakfast on the table by the door, and walked into the room.

    Her pace was very fast, revealing her fear and panic.

    Yes, she was fearful.

    She feared that she couldn¡¯t deceive Kang Ruicheng for a long time.

    She couldn¡¯t refuse to get close to him by making an excuse that she was in a bad mood...

    Therefore, it would be better to get her revenge on Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible!

 Chapter 638 - Blooming Flowers Have Withered Away

    <h4>Chapter 638 Blooming Flowers Have Withered Away</h4>

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment in the city center.

    Xiao Yunyun had slept for a whole day.

    When she opened her eyes, the sun was already setting outside the window. If it was not for the ¡°afternoon¡± disyed on her mobile phone, she almost thought it was early in the morning.

    It was exactly the evening rush hour.

    On the road before the apartment building, private cars were speeding like arrows on the driveway. The buses and the sidewalk were also crowded with people who were getting home after work.

    It was a big city where people had different lifestyles. Not everyone, like her, could only face the emptiness and darkness after returning home and opening the door.

    There would always be some people whose families were waiting for them and cared about them behind the door. At least, there would be hot meals for them.

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun stretched herself in front of the window.

    She envied those people.

    As she was lost in thoughts, the doorbell gently rang.

    Except for Su Yunjin, there was no one else who woulde here.

    She went out and opened the door. As expected, it was Su Yunjin who had just left in the morning. She stood outside the door, with a supermarket shopping bag in her hand.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Because it was as she expected, Xiao Yunyun was even more surprised. ¡°Why did you...¡± ¡°Come again?¡±

    Su Yunjin raised the bag in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to cook for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yunjin said while changing her shoes, ¡°I used to be too busy in Australia, but now I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll make a good meal for you.¡± Then she took out an express delivery paper bag from the shopping bag. ¡°I happened to get your express delivery downstairs, and I brought it to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the paper bag and looked at the description on it. ¡°Oh.¡± She said while opening it, ¡°It¡¯s a medical magazine I subscribed.¡±

    She took out the magazine and tore off the stic wrap. She randomly turned to a certain page and saw a strange but familiar face. Subconsciously, she let out an exmation and stared at the photo in the magazine.

    Su Yunjin asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun showed the magazine to Su Yunjin and pointed to a photo of a foreign old man on it. ¡°I saw this man in my cousin-inw¡¯s private hospital a few days ago. At that time, I felt that he was familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember his name. It turns out that he is the authoritative American expert in brain science. His name is Henry. I heard that he insisted on studying a very rare gic disease. I admire him very much!¡±

    When talking about the authoritative experts in the medical field, even if it was not the field of cardiac surgery, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes always sparkled with admiration.

    However, Su Yunjin could not help feeling her scalp numb.

    Because Xiao Yunyun was pointing to old Henry, who used to be Jiang Ye¡¯s doctor and now hade to specially take care of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was worried that Xiao Yunyun might recognize Henry, but they thought that they would be lucky enough because Xiao Yunyun was not working in the private hospital.

    ¡°Now it seems that we really can¡¯t rely on luck.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with Su Yunjin¡¯s expression, but she simply thought that thetter was not interested in the medical field. So she closed the magazine and said, ¡°If I meet my cousin-inw someday, I must ask him how he invited this master!¡±

    Su Yunjin just replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yunyun threw the magazine on the coffee table and held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. What will we eat tonight?¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun gently, with her voice being somewhat hollow. ¡°You will know when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Su Yunjin deliberately kept it a secret. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Su Yunjin tried her best to fake a wless smile and said, ¡°No, just wait for dinner.¡±

    After that, she picked up the bags and went into the kitchen. When she closed the door, her facial features almost crumbled.

    She knew Xiao Yunyun too well. She was a curious child. If she mentioned asking Lu Boyan, she would definitely take the opportunity to ask him.

    The key point was that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know that Henry was doing research in the hospital. If he asked Shen Yuechuan about it, Shen Yuechuan might not be able to keep his disease a secret anymore.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Su Yunjin decided to contact Shen Yuechuan and ask him toe up with a good idea in advance so that he could deal with this matter in the future.

    As Su Yunjin dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number, Xiao Yunyun was wandering in the living room outside.

    But after a moment, she found that she really couldn¡¯t find anything to do.

    ¡°How about seeing Mom cook?¡±

    She had seen Su Yunjin in a suit fight in the business circle, but she had never seen her cook in her apron.

    The contrast should be very interesting!

    Xiao Yunyun hopped and pushed open the door of the kitchen. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice came from Su Yunjin¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    When the two voices ovepped, Su Yunjin¡¯s expression changed instantly. She hurriedly signaled to Shen Yuechuan on the other side of the phone, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan heard Su Yunjin mention Xiao Yunyun, he stopped talking. Su Yunjin strode quickly to the balcony of the kitchen and closed the door.

    Looking at Su Yunjin¡¯s strange expression and actions, Xiao Yunyun vaguely realized that the person who was talking to Su Yunjin on the phone should be Shen Yuechuan.

    She was Su Yunjin¡¯s daughter, and Su Yunjin dared to talk about any big business secrets in front of her. But at this moment, she suddenly avoided making the phone call. It must be because Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t let her know that the person she contacted was Shen Yuechuan.

    If that was the case, it should be because of her that Su Yunjin dyed announcing that Shen Yuechuan was her brother.

    She used to clearly show that she liked Shen Yuechuan, which should be Su Yunjin¡¯s biggest concern.

    Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan had been separated from each other for so many years. She should be very eager to hear Shen Yuechuan call her mom. Also, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t see his mom until he was more than 20 years old. He must also want to reunite with his family.

    Because of her, Su Yunjin was so cautious that she couldn¡¯t even recognize Shen Yuechuan as her son. She even had to cook the steamed fish for Shen Yuechuan in the name of others in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house.

    Xiao Yunyun walked out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa in a daze. Suddenly, she felt that she could not make things go on like this.

    Sooner orter, she would call Shen Yuechuan brother. She would rather face it than waste time!

    However, she couldn¡¯t rush to the balcony and call Shen Yuechuan ¡®brother¡¯. How could she convince them that she really didn¡¯t like Shen Yuechuan anymore?

    After thinking for a long time, the helper¡¯s name emerged in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind¡ªQin Han.

    As long as Qin Han was willing, her method would be perfect, even better than the operation Doctor Liang had done in the morning!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood instantly improved. She leaned on the sofa and leisurely read her medical magazine.

    On the balcony, Su Yunjin had already told Shen Yuechuan what had happened.

    Shen Yuechuan also did not expect Xiao Yunyun to find Henry so early. After thinking for a long time, he said, ¡°I will handle it. The key is, don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She hung up the phone and could finally cook for Xiao Yunyun at ease.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t often cook, so she could not cook very fast. After more than an hour, three dishes and one soup were ready. She asked Xiao Yunyun toe in and serve the dishes.

    Xiao Yunyun had an indelible enthusiasm for food. As soon as she heard Su Yunjin¡¯s voice, she rushed into the kitchen and helped serve the meal.

    The meal was seasoned lightly, and even the soup was very light-vored crucian tofu soup.

    Xiao Yunyun filled the bowls with rice and asked, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you cook steamed fish today?¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned when she took off her apron, but soon she covered it up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you taste the steamed fishst time? So I cooked other dishes for you this time. Do you like to eat steamed fish?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and nodded. ¡°I like the steamed fish cooked by you!¡±

    Su Yunjin picked up a piece of tofu for Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook it for you next time.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Yunyun was very happy to hear this. She nodded hard and said, ¡°OK!¡±

    Compared with the rxation and joy between Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan, who was in Lu Enterprises, pulled a long face.

    Henry was obviously a brain surgeon without connections to cardiac surgery. How could Xiao Yunyun, that wicked girl, even know about Henry?

    Was there anything wrong with her brain?

    Shen Yuechuan quickly stopped thinking about it. Now, he really should consider how to exin it to Lu Boyan if Henry¡¯s research was revealed by Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan already knew that Su Yunjin was his mother.

    However, he did not know if Su Yicheng knew the cause of his father¡¯s death.

    If Su Yicheng knew it, he would soon realize why Henry would do research in the hospital.

    As soon as Su Yicheng told Lu Boyan about it, his illness would not be a secret anymore. Lu Boyan would definitely fire him and let him go to the hospital.

    He didn¡¯t want to get sick, and he didn¡¯t want to stay in a hospital even more.

    Now, he had no way to stop the former, so he could only try his best to stop thetter.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan sent a message and asked someone to keep an eye on Xiao Yunyun. In case she went to the private hospital and contacted Henry, he would be informed immediately.

    A weekter, Shen Yuechuan received a phone call. The voice of the other side revealed that he was in a dilemma. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you asked me to notice whether Xiao Yunyun contacts Henry or not. The answer... I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan faintly had a bad feeling. ¡°Nonsense. Just say it!¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, Xiao Yunyun has indeed been in contact with someone. However, this person is not Henry, but another man!¡±

    ¡°A man?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Well... Qin Han, the young master of the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sure enough, it was Qin Han.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he had clenched his fists quietly.

    The other side added, ¡°The two of them... Seem to be very close. Every time they meet, it¡¯s like a date. They seem to be a couple. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Shen Yuechuan almost squeezed out the two words through his teeth.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The other side said, ¡°I just want to tell you that your ¡®sister¡¯ may be in love with Qin Han!¡±

    ¡°Not...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to say that it was not possible, but the remaining word was stuck in his throat.

    How could it be not possible?

    Xiao Yunyun had already grown up, and she could have fallen in love with anyone long ago. Even if it was not Qin Han, it could be Dr. Xu, or someone else.

    There would always be a man who would take her away from him.

    He didn¡¯t want to face it, but it didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Shen Yuechuan could still remember the time when he fell in love with Xiao Yunyun. It seemed that there was a splendid sea of flowers in his heart. He found every corner of the world particrly beautiful and pleasant, and he was also very energetic in everything he did.

    But now, he felt as if his whole body had been hollow.

    The sea of flowers, which had been blooming in the bottom of his heart, had already withered away, leaving behind only a barren and yellownd of destion.

 Chapter 639 - The Love for Shen Yuechuan Is Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 639 The Love for Shen Yuechuan Is Fake?</h4>

    For a long time, Shen Yuechuan had always been good at livening up the atmosphere.

    In that aspect, he was an expert. Besides, he was handsome, so the girls were willing to show respect for him.

    Therefore, his presence could basically make the parties alive from the beginning to the end.

    This was the first time hepsed into silence in front of others.

    He was silent for a so very long time.

    The person on the other side of the phone felt a little uneasy. ¡°Not? Not what?¡±

    ¡°... Not Qin Han. It will be the man surnamed Xu.¡± Shen Yuechuan managed to continue his words. ¡°Yunyun and Qin Han... When did they start?¡±

    ¡°A week ago, you asked me to keep an eye on Xiao Yunyun and see if she would go to find Henry. The next day, she started to date Qin Han! Hey, to be frank, when an innocent and beautiful girl stands beside a handsome young man with delicate skin, the scenes are so pleasant and beautiful! I couldn¡¯t help taking a lot of pictures! Do you want to see some?¡±

    ¡°He said it on purpose.¡± His every word was stimting Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nerves, trying to make him lose control.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yuechuan was never a person who could easily lose control over himself.

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuanughed, and his tone immediately returned to the usual frivolous and joking manner. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about what the pictures of good-looking people look like. You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Was this the legendary highest state of narcissism?

    After a long silence, the other side could only reply, ¡°I have no objection. Respect!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan openly epted his worship and ordered calmly, ¡°Continue to keep an eye on Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Um, about what?¡± The other side hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°You also know what will happen when a couple is in love. Dating, holding hands, kissing... Then that kind of thing. What do you want me to know about?¡±

    He always managed to say the wrong thing.

    Shen Yuechuan only felt a cluster of fire rising from the bottom of his heart. The fire was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed to burn the person on the other side of the phone into ashes.

    The person who was even better-informed than the Inte but always stayed in an old apartment building all year round must want to piss him off!

    ¡°Notice whether she has any contact with Henry or not!¡± In great anger, Shen Yuechuan almost roared the words out.

    ¡°...F*ck! I was so scared that I was about throw my mobile phone away!¡± The other side cursed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her! By the way, what if Qin Han bullies your sister? Should I inform you?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Shen Yuechuan shouted, ¡°If Qin Han bullies my sister, why don¡¯t you fucking rush up to beat him first? Call me?! If I¡¯m not nearby, what¡¯s the use of calling me?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence, the other side nodded sincerely. ¡°After hearing your words, I think I¡¯m quite stupid, too.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on her and report to me at any time!¡± Shen Yuechuan said angrily, ¡°Otherwise if anything happens to Xiao Yunyun, you will be my first target!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has fallen in love with the most favored young master of the Qin Family. What will happen to her?¡± After a pause, he added meaningfully, ¡°At most, she will have a baby!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed his mobile phone.

    At this moment, if the person on the other side of the phone was in front of him, he was afraid that he would tear him into pieces.

    However, what else could he do after venting his anger on that person?

    He used to be as young as them, and he knew clearly what would happen when the young people at that age were in love.

    Xiao Yunyun... She wouldpletely belong to another man one day.

    That person might be Qin Han, or someone else.

    Except for him.

    From disbelief to resignation, Shen Yuechuan calmed down slowly and persuaded himself to ept the fact that Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han were dating.

    After epting the fact, when hearing the news personally announced by Xiao Yunyun in Lu Boyan¡¯s house, he could pretend to be indifferent¡ª

    A few dayster, on Sunday, in the Lu family.

    This group of people had not gathered for a short period of time. This Sunday, even Shen Yuechuan, who was the busiest one, had free time. So they made an appointment and went to the Lu Family together to see Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    The two babies had been born for more than half a month, and they were no longer as weak and soft as they were when they were born. Their facial features were more delicate, especially Xiangyi¡¯s, who had pink skin and looked very adorable.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the two babies, and her heart was about to melt. Only then did she know that there were really angels in the world.

    Every child who came to this world was an angel who fell from heaven.

    She turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an. Even after bing a mother, Jian¡¯an seemed to be the same as before.

    If one looked for any difference, it could only be said that there was a kind of maternal tenderness on her body.

    However... It seemed that this change was not bad at all.

    Well... Should she also give birth to a baby angel?

    Just as Luo Xiaoxi was thinking, Xiao Yunyun, who had just got off work, rushed inside the room. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    Xiangyi seemed to hear the sound, and she looked around, only to see Luo Xiaoxi, and then made a vague sound of ¡°Hmm¡±.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought it was fun, so she waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun,e here. Xiangyi is looking for you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came over and carefully held Xiangyi in her arms. Seeing her milk-white and delicate face, she was really afraid that she would identally hurt her.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get off work at four o¡¯clock today? Why are you sote?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun focused her attention on Xiangyi, exining casually, ¡°I was working overtime.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi showed a meaningful smile. ¡°Is it really because of working overtime? I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±

    After marrying Su Yicheng, although Luo Xiaoxi did not often take part in parties, she was still in the circle of the past. More than one person had told her that Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han had been very close recently, and it seemed that they were in love.

    Xiao Yunyun also knew what Luo Xiaoxi meant. She avoided it and said, ¡°I have something to announce when we eatter!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked so cute and adorable, with her beautiful eyes filled with the happiness of a woman in love.

    Luo Xiaoxi was too familiar with this look. It was exactly the same as her own look when she and Su Yicheng were dating. The happiness in her eyes was almost overflowing; hence others could see it at a nce.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to feel something, but before she could say anything, they heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    In order to take care of Su Jian¡¯an, they would still eat Chinese food today, including both meat and vegetable. Each dish was nutritious.

    Tang Yn said to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°You should eat more, too!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had always believed that life was dear, and love was dearer. Both could be given up for body shape!

    Consequently, she had always rejected those things that would make her fat.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s said that being thin is not conducive to having a baby, right?¡±

    After thinking about it, Luo Xiaoxi took the chicken soup from Tang Yn. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Not only Su Jian¡¯an, but also Su Yicheng, as Luo¡¯s husband, was very surprised that Luo Xiaoxi was willing to drink chicken soup with oil.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not very sure, but she still vaguely felt something. She whispered in Lu Boyan¡¯s ear, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be an aunt soon.¡±

    Lu Boyan made noment, and asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    With her eyes crinkled, Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Of course I am happy!¡±

    Lu Boyan ced a full bowl of chicken soup in front of Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Then drink this!¡±

    Tang Yn had already told Lu Boyan that Su Jian¡¯an must absorb abundant nutrients during the first month after the delivery. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t sense that until he saw the scene in the operating room.

    He thought that Su Jian¡¯an needed to absorb abundant nutrients for the rest of her life, let alone this month.

    The problem was that Su Jian¡¯an was unable to eat much and that she didn¡¯t like greasy food. The nutritionist repeatedly told her to drink chicken soup. Recently, she would avoid it as much as possible, and sometimes she even went to the kitchen and changed the chicken soup on the menu into something else.

    Lu Boyan could only try to coax her to drink the soup.

    Today, Su Jian¡¯an was really in a good mood. Without hesitation, she picked up the spoon and took a few sips.

    Although she didn¡¯t like greasy soups, she had to admit that the chef Lu Boyan had hired was really good at cooking!

    Tang Yn also filled a bowl with the soup for Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Yunyun, you are too thin. You should eat more.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Xiao Yunyun took a sip of the soup and blinked her eyes with a serious look. ¡°No matter how much I eat, I won¡¯t get fat!¡± This was purely because of her constitution.

    Tang Ynughed. Before she could say anything, Luo Xiaoxi replied first, ¡°Auntie, never mind what she says. She¡¯s been toofortable recently. She said it on purpose!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an instantly caught the key point in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Comfortable? How?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Xiao Yunyun and said meaningfully, ¡°Of course, it¡¯sfort of love~¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Yuechuan was the first to respond.

    Shen Yuechuan knew very well what Luo Xiaoxi meant. Luckily, he was lowering his head and drinking the soup. He forced himself to close his eyes.

    Less than half a month ago, the romance between Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han had be an established fact.

    ¡°I must show the same look as others. I can¡¯t reveal myself!¡±

    As he thought about it, Shen Yuechuan raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun leisurely, somewhat curiously and also calmly. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng also had the same expression as him.

    In contrast, thedies present were more surprised.

    Tang Yn and Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to believe what they had heard, and Su Yunjin was instantly stunned.

    Having been reunited with Shen Yuechuan after such a long time, Su Yunjin did not dare to reveal their blood rtionship. In addition to worrying that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness would be exposed, her biggest concern was Xiao Yunyun.

    She had been a girl, so during that period, she saw very clearly that Xiao Yunyun liked Shen Yuechuan.

    Although Xiao Yunyun tried her best to deny itter and replied that she just misunderstood her feelings for Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Yunjin still didn¡¯t dare to fully believe it. She was afraid that Xiao Yunyun would get hurt after she revealed that Shen Yuechuan was his son.

    However, Xiao Yunyun actually fell in love with someone.

    Who was it?

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao Yunyun. Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t stand it. She raised her hand and surrendered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll admit it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The big restaurant fell into silence as it was before dawn. Everyone was waiting for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s answer.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be unaware of their surprise. A happy smile spread from the corners of her mouth little by little. She said shyly, ¡°Qin Han and I... We¡¯re dating!¡±

    It was evident from her voice that she was trying hard to hide her happiness and joy.

    However, it¡¯s impossible to conceal a girl¡¯s unique sweetness and satisfaction when she¡¯s in love.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had to believe that Xiao Yunyun really fell in love with Qin Han.

    Moreover, she looked... As if she really liked Qin Han.

    So, what about Shen Yuechuan?

    Was the love she had shown for Shen Yuechuan fake?

 Chapter 640 - Looking at Her Is Pleasant and Happy

    <h4>Chapter 640 Looking at Her Is Pleasant and Happy</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    The romance between Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han was as fast as a tornado. Everyone in the room was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that if she did not say anything to break the silence, the atmosphere would be awkward.

    She coughed and said, ¡°Yunyun, you and Qin Han... When did you start?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips, with a hint of shyness in her eyes. ¡°More than a week ago!¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to date Qin Han?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really confused.

    Although she had never contacted Qin Han, she had more or less heard of the young master¡¯s way of doing things.

    She always thought that Qin Han could be Xiao Yunyun¡¯s good friend or good partner, but he would definitely never be her lover.

    They might be a perfect match, only in terms of the appearance instead of their personalities.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Qin Han seems to be really childish. He¡¯s not as mature and steady as my cousin-inw or cousin, and he is not as attractive as Shen Yuechuan, either. However, I like to stay with him!¡±

    After a pause, she added with a sweet smile, ¡°Because he knows me! I¡¯m very happy to be with him!¡±

    She said it so seriously, and the happiness and satisfaction revealed in her look did not seem to be a disguise at all. It seemed that she was really happy when she was with Qin Han.

    In this way, Su Jian¡¯an had nothing to say. She could only nod and said, ¡°Your happiness is the most important thing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded vigorously, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I wonder who was the first to confess its love.¡± Luo Xiaoxi began to dig out the details.

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked very embarrassed. After a while, she said, ¡°In fact, no one confessed to the other. We had a good feeling for each other from the beginning. Besides, we have been in contact with each other these days, and we found that we really could have a lot to talk about. Naturally... We decided to develop a love rtionship!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be able to understand it very well. She rested her chin on her hand with a smile and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°After you stayed with Qin Han, do you have any thoughts about that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Should I have any thoughts after staying with him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with absolute certainty, ¡°For example, after I established the rtionship with your cousin, I always thought that he was really lucky. I was so happy then!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, in that case, I am also very happy!¡±

    Apart from Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng who were not interested in gossip, only Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan remained silent from beginning to end.

    Su Yunjin was in aplicated mood.

    Back then, she had been trying her best to make Xiao Yunyun know Qin Han, and she even wanted to make them be a couple.

    Now, Xiao Yunyun was in love with Qin Han. Looking at Shen Yuechuan, she was not as happy as she imagined.

    Su Yunjin could not help wondering if it was right or wrong for her to hide that thing from Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was silent because he did not want to talk.

    He didn¡¯t speak because he was afraid that he would reveal himself.

    He forgot when he had seen a question on the Inte: ¡°What if you secretly like someone and are afraid to expose yourself to him?¡±

    There was an answer below:

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.

    ¡°Because he must have long discovered it.

    ¡°Unless you never get in touch with him.

    ¡°Otherwise, this fact that you love him could not be kept as a secret.

    ¡°The words and symbols you replied to him with, your averted gaze, your imitation of his favorite expression and speaking habits, and the look of joy in your eyes...

    ¡°All of them will reveal to him the secret that you love him.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been a long time since Xiao Yunyun announced that she was in love with Qin Han. If he was found to love Xiao Yunyun now, wasn¡¯t he making a mess?

    Therefore, it would be better to keep silent and quietly enjoy her shy and timid smile, which was also very pleasant and satisfactory.

    Even though, her smile was not because of him.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Luo Xiaoxi called Su Yunjin. ¡°Why are you silent?¡±

    Su Yunjin seemed to have just recovered from the shock. She smiled and said, ¡°This is the first time Yunyun fell in love with someone. I really can¡¯t respond...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re over 20 years old, but you haven¡¯t been in love yet?!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    She hadn¡¯t met anyone she liked before. Besides, Su Yunjin was strict with her, so she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone. ¡°Is it very strange?¡±

    Seeing the innocent look on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help replying for her. ¡°Xiaoxi, you fell in love at the age of 24, OK? How confident you are to ask Yunyun that!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be struck by lighting and suddenly became frustrated.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun just reacted and stared at Luo Xiaoxi with her eyes wide open. ¡°Cousin-inw, although you knew my cousin in your teens, you didn¡¯t establish the rtionship until you were 24 years old! You didn¡¯t do it earlier than me. How did you ask me about that?!¡±

    In terms of the situation and the fact, Luo Xiaoxi had no advantage.

    But she was Luo Xiaoxi, and she would never allow herself to lose!

    Thinking of that, Luo Xiaoxi calmly said, ¡°Although I fell in lovete, I will be in love for a longer time than you!¡±

    ¡°Cousin-inw...¡± Xiao Yunyun felt so upset that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What... What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not saying that you won¡¯t be with Qin Han forever.¡± Luo Xiaoxi emphasized, ¡°I mean, your cousin and I will be dating for the rest of my life!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was so confident that others did not dare to doubt her at all, but they could not imagine how she and Su Yicheng would be dating for the rest of their lives, for she had married him.

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her chin at Su Yicheng. ¡°Honey, do you agree?¡±

    Originally, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had a tacit understanding of the ¡°war¡± between women¡ªthey would always stand by and never take the initiative to participate in it.

    However, Su Yicheng was really not immune to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s ¡°honey¡±. As soon as he heard it, a soulful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll agree with whatever you say.¡±

    Others automatically shielded themselves from their disy of affection, and Xiao Yunyun was the only one who seemed to be thoughtful.

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun asked seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have children if you will be dating for the rest of your lives?¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Luo Xiaoxi said with a poker face, ¡°Xiaoxi, in our eyes, you are just a kid, just like Xiyu and Xiangyi. So, don¡¯t talk about the kind of issue that only adults need to care about!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not seem to understand her fully. ¡°Oh...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t stand it and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with a burst ofughter.

    Xiao Yunyun was really simple, but she studied medical science.

    However, she was going to graduate from college, but she didn¡¯t be so learned in that kind of thing because of studying medical science.

    Perhaps, it was because of the growing environment that led to herpletely different thoughts from others.

    At this dinner, some people hid their secrets, some hid their disappointment, and the others felt confused.

    But at least on the surface, the family was very happy to have a good meal together.

    After dinner, Su Yunjin asked Xiao Yunyun to go to the garden outside.

    Xiao Yunyun had already guessed what Su Yunjin would say to her, but she looked rxed, like a candidate who was very confident in the test.

    As expected, Su Yunjin¡¯s first question was: ¡°Yunyun, do you really like Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded without hesitation. ¡°If I don¡¯t like him, why would I stay with him? Mom, you know me. I¡¯ve always been far away from those I don¡¯t like!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you like about Qin Han?¡± Su Yunjin first removed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s possible reply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t need a reason to like someone. You must be attracted by something belonging to that one, and then you¡¯ll possibly love him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Of course there are reasons! First, Qin Han is very interesting, and he knows all the interesting and delicious things in City A. Second, Qin Han is meticulous. He can take care of everyone in detail. Third, and most importantly, Qin Han is handsome!¡±

    Su Yunjinughed. ¡°Yunyun, you are not answering your teacher¡¯s question. The reasons don¡¯t need to be so logical.¡± The words had the implied meaning.

    Xiao Yunyun looked confused and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a medical student. I¡¯m used to this kind of reasonable and logical way of thinking.¡±

    This exnation was perfect and unassable.

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Qin Han is a good boy. As long as you really like him, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Mom, there will be someone who takes care of me in City A in the future. You can rest assured to go back to Australia and apany Dad!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin was stunned for a moment, without knowing what to say.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended not to notice Su Yunjin¡¯s daze and continued to say, ¡°You came back to City A just to attend my cousin¡¯s wedding. But now, my cousin¡¯s child is almost a month old. If you don¡¯t go back, Dad will miss you.¡±

    Su Yunjin was just thinking that Shen Yuechuan was right. If she did not go back now, Xiao Yunyun would be suspicious.

    Su Yunjin had no choice but to change the topic. ¡°If I go back, won¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course I will!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°But we can have a video call. If I have a vacation, I can go back to Australia to see you and Dad!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for more than 20 years.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything when I was still in Australia. Now I¡¯m back, and I want to see many of my friends and visit many ces. So I won¡¯t go back before the banquet for one-month-old Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said coquettishly, ¡°Then you can stay with me for a few more days!¡±

    Su Yunjin touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft hair and went back to the house with her with a smile.

    In the house, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were ready to leave, and Su Jian¡¯an also urged Tang Yn to go back to rest.

    Seeing Su Yunjining in, Tang Yn stopped her and said, ¡°Yunjin, you¡¯re on my way home. Get in my car, and I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you back.¡±

    In this way, only Xiao Yunyun was left.

    Shen Yuechuan automatically epted the task and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive Yunyun back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said casually, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re so familiar and I won¡¯t thank you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked indifferent and picked up the car key. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said goodbye to the elders, then picked up her bag and bounced out after Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 641 - Im Teaching You How to Protect Yourself, Dont Talk Back!

    <h4>Chapter 641 I¡¯m Teaching You How to Protect Yourself, Don¡¯t Talk Back!</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was driving his white Land Rover today, and Xiao Yunyun was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    On the highway at night, there were fewer cars than that in the daytime, so it was particrly quiet. Even the sounds of breathing could be heard clearly in the car.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Do you really like Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Are you gossiping or caring about me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth into a meaningful and long arc. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s without a doubt that a person like you must be gossiping!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to be surprised and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I just found out that you know me so well!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a long time before answering, ¡°I really like Qin Han¡ªI¡¯ve told you before!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, that time in the bar, Xiao Yunyun told Shen Yuechuan in person that she liked Qin Han and his type, which was humorous and stylish, and the most important thing was that he was young and good-looking.

    How Xiao Yunyun had praised Qin Han was still in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind.

    But he definitely couldn¡¯t reveal it.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to be troubled. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s good that you really like him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with confusion and amusement. ¡°Can it be fake?¡±

    It was not until then that Shen Yuechuan realized that he had said something wrong. But he could easily cover it without any difficulty.

    He said naturally, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose your head because of Qin Han¡¯s sweet words so that you can¡¯t tell whether you like him or not.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of sweet words...¡± Xiao Yunyun turned her head and stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are the master at coaxing girls with sweet words!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t believe him even if he exined.

    Then... he just gave it up.

    Shen Yuechuan simply admitted, ¡°Yes, sweet words are my old dirty tricks, so I know better than anyone else about men¡¯s tricks. Little girl, don¡¯t be tricked.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Yunyun gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Qin Han is not you. He won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive.¡± After a short silence, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone suddenly became more serious than ever. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, in fact, all the men in the world are essentially the same!¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen you like this!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with his hand and said, ¡°Damn girl, I¡¯m teaching you to protect yourself. Don¡¯t talk back!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her head in pain and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You...¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, Shen Yuechuan raised his hand and pretended to knock her on the head again. ¡°Are you going to talk back again?¡±

    Her head was still hurting. Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s raised devil w, Xiao Yunyun could only keep brainwashing herself, telling herself that Shen Yuechuan was her brother, following which she slowly surrendered to his power.

    Shen Yuechuan was quite satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. He took back his hand and fixed his eyes on the road ahead again, saying,

    ¡°Although you firmly believe that I am not a good person, I am a man after all. You have to listen to what I say. Just keep one thing in mind, a man¡¯s promise is true, but it is true at the moment of the promise. Don¡¯t believe it forever.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    Along the way, Shen Yuechuan told Xiao Yunyun many things to pay attention to, like an elderly mother who was worried about her daughter. Xiao Yunyun replied with a ¡°hmm¡± from time to time as a response.

    When they arrived downstairs of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment, Shen Yuechuan finally finished thest sentence. He stepped on the brake and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t respond.

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head in confusion and found that Xiao Yunyun was watching a show with the headphones on her ears!

    When he was furious, Xiao Yunyun suddenly replied perfunctorily, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    He immediately realized that this wicked girl, from the countryside to the city center, didn¡¯t listen to what he had said at all. She just answered him perfunctorily from time to time!

    With great anger, Shen Yuechuan pulled the strings of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s headphones.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun look up and say, ¡°Oh, have we arrived?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy. ¡°We have arrived for quite a while!¡±

    Every word he said seemed to be squeezed out from the slits between his teeth.

    However, Xiao Yunyun looked as if she didn¡¯t smell the anger at all. She said indifferently, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll get out of the car then. Bye!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got off the car angrily and stopped Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and found that Shen Yuechuan looked like so furious that he would eat her alive.

    However... he was so handsome that most youngdies would be willing to be eaten by him, right?

    Xiao Yunyun was devoted to her unlimited thoughts when Shen Yuechuan had already approached her.

    Shen Yuechuan asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you hear what I said just now!?¡±

    ¡°Just now, you were like...¡± Xiao Yunyun thought hard and finally came up with a suitable simile. ¡°Just like Monk Tang reciting the trammels, I felt a headache when I heard it, so I chose to watch the show. So¡ªI didn¡¯t hear what you said!¡±

    Even if she was saying something like that, Xiao Yunyun still looked innocent like it had nothing to do with her.

    What was worse, Shen Yuechuan, who was the best at torturing others, could do nothing to her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to notice Shen Yuechuan¡¯s anger at all. She blinked and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you just said in one sentence?¡±

    No one had ever dared to ask Shen Yuechuan like that. Xiao Yunyun was challenging Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bottom line. ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s style, he would definitely cut Xiao Yunyun into pieces.

    However, even Shen Yuechuan himself was surprised by the result.

    He hid his helplessness and said something that was briefer than Espresso, ¡°Don¡¯t trust Qin Han. Don¡¯t be impulsive and don¡¯t do something that will make you regret.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and knew what Shen Yuechuan was talking about.

    She raised a smile that was so charming and said word by word in a perfect tone, ¡°Shut, you, up!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyebrows jumped up drastically. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a face to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    After that, she turned around and fled back to the apartment. Her movements were more agile than a rabbit¡¯s. So Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have the chance to catch her.

    The gate of the apartment was soon closed. Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s slender and agile back, and the anger in his eyes gradually faded away, and it was reced by helplessness.

    Xiao Yunyun was right. It was none of his business whether she was dating Qin Han or even doing something more intimate.

    He had no right to interfere with her choice at all.

    Unless it was announced to the public that he was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s elder brother.

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment. After seeing that themp in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s suite lit up, he turned around and got in the car.

    If he looked back, he could see Xiao Yunyun standing on the balcony and silently watching his car leave.

    But he didn¡¯t. He slowly got out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sight with the white car.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against the balcony railing and slowly looked up at the starry sky whose mor was covered by themps around the city.

    It was said in a romantic television series that if you stand upside down, your tears wouldn¡¯t fall down.

    It was a lie. If someone really wanted to cry, nothing could stop the tears. Just like her at the moment.

    She deliberately urged Su Yunjin to go back to Australia and deliberately provoked Shen Yuechuan so that he couldn¡¯t interfere with her life. She only had one purpose. She wanted to force Su Yunjin to tell her Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background and announce that Shen Yuechuan was her brother.

    In this way, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t have to hide from her when she contacted Shen Yuechuan, and Shen Yuechuan could have a home, and she... would have another brother.

    But she didn¡¯t want to call Shen Yuechuan ¡®brother¡¯. She never wanted to...

    Just when Xiao Yunyun was about to cry, there was a sharp and extremely harsh braking sound downstairs.

    She subconsciously looked down and saw a white Land Rover crashing into the garden on the side of the road.

    The white Land Rover... Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car!

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and hurriedly ran out. The elevator was still on her floor. She immediately got in and mmed the close button.

    She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She only cared about whether Shen Yuechuan was all right.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the car that destroyed public property or the limited-edition car was broken, but Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t be hurt, absolutely not!

    The elevator soon reached the first floor. When the door was only slightly opened, Xiao Yunyun used all her strength to pry open the door, sneak out sideways, and ran out desperately.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was still in the spot it crashed. Before she arrived, she pped on the driver¡¯s door from a distance. ¡°Shen Yuechuan! Shen Yuechuan! Shen Yuechuan!!!¡±

    The ck window slowly rolled down, revealing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s extremely handsome profile.

    Shen Yuechuan looked as if nothing had happened. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Xiao Yunyun teasingly. ¡°It has been no more than five minutes and you already miss me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have time to care about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s joke. She opened the door and looked Shen Yuechuan up and down.

    Shen Yuechuan also let Xiao Yunyun look at him generously. He even showed her the almost perfect muscle on his arms. ¡°Have you found that I am much better-looking than Qin Han?¡±

    He was fine, and there was no sign of injury on his body. And he was speaking in the same way as before.

    Xiao Yunyun quietly breathed a sigh of relief and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°How did you drive?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep look at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Did you run downstairs because of this? It can¡¯t be the truth. You should have just returned home. How did you know that my car hit the curb?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone upstairs at all, and have been hiding behind the door and watching me, right?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve seen someone narcissistic, but I¡¯ve never seen such narcissistic one!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her foot and kicked on the door of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car. ¡°I went to the balcony to get something and saw it! Don¡¯t change the topic. How did you hit on the curb?¡±

    She had riden in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car for many times, so she was too clear about his driving skills. It was impossible for him to hit the curb by ident. He had been driving for ten years and was not a newbie who just got a driver¡¯s license.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Therefore, she had to know why Shen Yuechuan had made such a mistake!

 Chapter 642 - Shen Yuechuan, Whats Wrong with You?

    <h4>Chapter 642 Shen Yuechuan, What¡¯s Wrong with You?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan pointed to a Husky lying on the roadside, signaling Xiao Yunyun to look over at it.

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you...!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned when he saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s strange reaction. ¡°What are you thinking about? It suddenly ran in front of my car just now. I ran into the curb because I didn¡¯t want to hurt it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Then why is it lying on the roadside?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands to show that it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Later, it ran to the roadside on its own andy on its stomach.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and her expression returned to normal. ¡°Then it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right.¡±

    After seriously thinking about it, she realized that she was indeed over-worried.

    Shen Yuechuan, he was Shen Yuechuan. How could he make such a silly mistake?

    It was really... a waste of expression!

    Shen Yuechuan looked Xiao Yunyun up and down. ¡°Did you think I had a car ident?¡±

    At a time like this, the more she denied it, the more Shen Yuechuan would joke on her.

    Xiao Yunyun simply admitted it. ¡°Yes! So what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and stared at Xiao Yunyun leisurely. He asked in a firm tone, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very worried!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a sincere face, ¡°I think that if you have a car ident downstairs of my apartment, I have to take some responsibility. So, let¡¯s have a discussion about it. If you have another ident next time, can you drive farther?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°You wicked girl!¡±

    He looked as if he couldn¡¯t control himself and was about to make a move. Xiao Yunyun flexibly moved backward. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see that Husky!¡±

    The Husky was dirty all over. Obviously, it was a stray dog lying listlessly on the roadside, without any spirit in its eyes. It looked like it had nothing left to live for, and did not have the happy and naughty demeanor of a Husky at all.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart ached when she saw the scene. She couldn¡¯t help reaching out her hand. It was as if the Husky felt threatened. It shrank its head in fear, and its front paws couldn¡¯t help retreating. Its thin body curled up into a ball.

    It could be seen that this little Husky wanted to escape, but it didn¡¯t possess the necessary physical strength.

    Xiao Yunyun gently stroked the Husky¡¯s head and asked softly, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    The Husky raised its eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyun. After a while, it obediently buried its head in its front legs and stopped moving.

    Perhaps it had felt that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t mean any harm to it.

    Xiao Yunyun put down her hand and gently stroked its head. ¡°You must be sick.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got out of the car and saw Xiao Yunyun consoling the Husky.

    The unique gentleness of women had a kind of irresistible charm. In addition, Xiao Yunyun, as a doctor, had a unique healing ability. At the moment, she was like a healing angel who fell to the earth inadvertently.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that it must be a great experience to be her patient.

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and saw Shen Yuechuan walking over. She said, ¡°Take it back with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I don¡¯t care if you take it back or leave it somewhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to take it back!¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized, ¡°My mother is allergic to animals¡¯ fur. I¡¯m not allowed to keep pets at home!¡±

    The indifference on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face turned into disgust. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. You want me to take it back?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned over and squeezed out a pleasing smile. ¡°You can take it to the pet store and ask someone to shower it! You can also ask them to check if it¡¯s sick!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile and showing weakness had a purpose, but he still couldn¡¯t resist her.

    He walked to the Husky and half-squatted down. As he looked at the Husky, his eyes became softer and softer bit by bit.

    The Husky was much more pitiful than him.

    No matter what, he would at least be able to shelter himself from the wind and rain. At least, he would not have to wander around for the rest of his life.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan stood up, and his expression had returned to the disgust he had just had. He said to Xiao Yunyun in a bossy tone, ¡°Take it to my car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to agree so easily. She quickly picked up the Husky and put it on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s passenger¡¯s seat. She touched its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Dad will take you to see a doctor!¡±

    ¡°... Xiao Yunyun!¡± Shen Yuechuan growled, ¡°Who are you scolding at?¡±

    ¡°What does she mean by ¡®Dad¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Who is the Husky¡¯s father?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Shen Yuechuan and snorted. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I just found that you are particrly unromantic!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Yuechuan said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re romantic and intelligible. Why don¡¯t you be the Husky¡¯s mother?¡±

    In essence, it was just a casual question.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help overthinking about it.

    Shen Yuechuan was its father, and if she was its mother, wasn¡¯t it implying that... she and Shen Yuechuan were a couple?

    ¡°Bastard, they are siblings!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with hesitation and regret. ¡°My mother is allergic to its hair. I really can¡¯t adopt it. Otherwise, I would have taken good care of it!¡±

    If Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tears were the weakness of Lu Boyan, then Xiao Yunyun¡¯s disappointed expression was the weakness of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan could face all the pain and disasters in the world.

    But he didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Yunyun down.

    Her eyes were so beautiful, and should always shine with charming self-confidence and brilliance, full of happiness and satisfaction. Such beautiful eyes should not be covered with frustration.

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of it, okay?¡±

    Although Shen Yuechuan looked careless and undependable, Xiao Yunyun knew that he was more reliable than anyone else.

    Otherwise, Lu Boyan would not have trusted him so much.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently right away. ¡°Yes! Of course! If you can¡¯t do it, who else in the world can?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to take it to the hospital now. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock.

    Not to mention that she had to go to work tomorrow, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to stay with Shen Yuechuan at such a time.

    In other words, she was afraid that her emotions would go out of control in the middle of the night.

    Xiao Yunyun slowly shook her head. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t force Xiao Yunyun. He nodded and watched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figure disappear behind the gate of the apartment. Then he opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Instead of starting the car immediately, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    In the end, he leaned over and touched the head of the Husky on the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    It was true, he expressed his thanks to a Husky.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Xiao Yunyun why his car crashed onto the roadside.

    He had driven for many years, so he was qualified to call himself a very experienced driver. But the moment he started the car, he suddenly felt dizzy, as if his whole body was emptied in an instant. He couldn¡¯t remember anything or do anything, let alone controlling the steering wheel.

    At thest moment, he stepped on the brake with hisst bit of consciousness and finally stopped his car from rushing on the road and barely saved his life.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would see his car ident from the balcony and run downstairs immediately.

    Fortunately, by the time Xiao Yunyun patted on the window, he was almost sober again.

    He had expected that Xiao Yunyun would ask him about the cause of the car ident, so he took advantage of this Husky, which had been lying on the roadside for a while.

    Without this Husky, even if he could find a reason to exin why he had a car ident, ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s professional sensitivity, she would definitely sense that something was wrong.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words confirmed one thing...

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan started the car and made an appointment with a pet hospital on the way.

    The pet hospital was next to his apartment, with a membership system, and stayed open 24 hours. It was said that the hospital had the best pet treatment equipment in the country.

    In less than ten minutes, the white Land Rover stopped in front of the hospital. Shen Yuechuan opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat and took a look at the dirty husky. He hesitated for a moment, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expectant eyes shed before his eyes. He picked it up and entered the pet hospital.

    ¡°Hello, sir.¡± The receptionist in the nurse¡¯s uniform greeted him with a smile on her face. ¡°What can I do for you... Uh...¡±

    There was no doubt that Shen Yuechuan was the most good-looking customer in recent years.

    And it was obvious that, like most of the young people living nearby, he was a rich young man with a promising career.

    ¡°But, why is he holding a dirty husky in his arms?¡±

    Even if he didn¡¯t bring a rare breed, it should at least be a clean pet dog, which was obviously raised by the rich!

    The stray dog was too inharmonious with his elite temperament...

    The nurse was stunned for a while before she reacted. ¡°Sir, is there... anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Take it to a shower and check if there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The nurse took the Husky from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and pointed to the washstand nearby. ¡°Sir, you can go there and wash your hands. Our colleagues wille over and take you to get the membershipter.¡±

    The procedure to be a VIP was simple. The Husky was the more troublesome one.

    The two nurses changed the water several times before barely cleaning it. The doctor conducted a simple examination for it and asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Sir, this dog...¡±

    ¡°I picked it up on the road.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked directly, ¡°Is there anything wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°There is no big problem other than malnutrition. But if you want it to be a normal pet, you may have to take care of it very carefully during this period.¡±

    He meant that if he wanted to adopt this dog, it might waste much time for Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the doctor. ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is that you can send it to the animal¡¯s shelter and let someone else look after it,¡± the doctor said. ¡°If you really want to raise a pet, you can choose another one which is healthy.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down at the Husky, which was lying on the operating table, with a pitiful look on its face.

    It had been abandoned once. How could it be hurt again?

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I want to raise it.¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t say anything else. He got the exhausted Husky injected, prescribed a few cans of dog food to replenish its nutrients and then said, ¡°It should recover in a few days. If there are any more problems, you can contact us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the Husky up, left the pet hospital with arge bag of supplies, and went back to his apartment.

    The security guard downstairs was stunned when he saw Shen Yuechuan holding a husky in his arms. ¡°Mr. Shen, where did you get it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I picked it up.¡±

    The security guard didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yuechuan would keep dogs. Heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. It must be your girlfriend¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 643 - Has His Illness Become More Serious?

    <h4>Chapter 643 Has His Illness Be More Serious?</h4>

    The security guard had seen Xiao Yunyun once and stubbornly believed that she was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart had already been ¡°possessed¡± by Xiao Yunyun, so he did not deny it.

    But in the current situation... he couldn¡¯t let the uncle continue to misunderstand it.

    Shen Yuechuan touched the Husky¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sir, I... don¡¯t have a girlfriend now.¡±

    The smile on the security guard¡¯s face froze, and then he was stunned.

    He had never experienced the passionate and strong love between young people nowadays, but he had seen too many young couples.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun obviously liked each other. So he had always believed that they would be together.

    However, now, it seemed that what he had expected didn¡¯t happen.

    Perhaps it was destiny.

    The security guard didn¡¯t dare to ask for more details. He smiled apologetically and went over to help Shen Yuechuan to press the button of the elevator.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the Husky in his arms, carried the bag of dog food, and went upstairs.

    He put the Husky on the sofa and patted its head. ¡°You can live here for the time being.¡±

    Maybe it had understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, or that the soft sofa brought it too much coziness, so it wagged its thin tail.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the Husky, whose eyes had regained their luster, and suddenly felt that it was not bad to keep a pet at home.

    At least, he was no longer the only living creature in the house.

    He opened the bag and poured some dog food out. He put it in front of the Husky, beckoning it to eat.

    The puppy seemed unustomed to obtaining food so easily. After probing around a bit, it discovered that what was in the front was really edible. Moreover, the taste wasn¡¯t bad, so it immediately began to enjoy the feast.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that the little Husky¡¯s eating look was particrly funny, so he filmed it and sent the video to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet. After watching the video, she quickly sent a message over¡ª

    ¡°It looks pretty good after the cleaning!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent a proud emoji. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know who took it to bathe?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for you to live together!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent a warning emoji and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, I mean, people with good looks should live together! Anyway, everyone is pleasing to the eye!¡± After that, Xiao Yunyun sent a sincere emoji.

    ¡°I can give you full marks for this honest exnation.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, it took Shen Yuechuan quite a while to wait for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reply.

    When Shen Yuechuan looked at his watch for the third time, it had been only ten minutes since he sent thest message.

    However, he felt as if half a century had passed by.

    ¡°The naughty girl is alone in the apartment. Could something have happened to her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number without thinking, but what sounded was not the familiar beep, which meant the call would be picked up soon, but the cold female alert tone.

    ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is busy...¡±

    It turned out that she was talking to someone on the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief and put down his mobile phone. In less than five seconds, he received a message from Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°I just received a call.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan casually asked, ¡°A call from the hospital?¡±

    At thiste hour, the only one he could think of who would contact Xiao Yunyun was someone from the hospital.

    It took a couple of minutes for Xiao Yunyun to answer. ¡°It¡¯s not the hospital. It¡¯s Qin Han.¡±

    Looking at the name of another man in the dialogue box, Shen Yuechuan suddenly fell silent.

    Xiao Yunyun had just announced it a few hours ago. How could he forget that Xiao Yunyun had a boyfriend and that it was Qin Han?.

    He sent a smile against his will. Maybe Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to reply, so she simply changed the topic.

    ¡°Have you thought of a name for the dog?¡±

    ¡°Does it need a name?¡±

    ¡°Those question marks fully exined Shen Yuechuan¡¯s iprehension.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun replied quickly, ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how would you call it in the future? Hello? Silly dog? Dog?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at the Husky, who was eating happily behind him, and typed in the dialog box with his fingers flying. ¡°This Husky does look stupid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seriously pondered for a moment and made a decision that determined the Husky¡¯s life. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Erha!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sent a few speechless emojis. ¡°If it could understand your words, it would jump up and bite you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Erha is different from you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was in a good mood. He walked over, squatted down, touched the Husky¡¯s head, and tentatively called it, ¡°Erha.¡±

    The young Husky raised its head and rubbed itself against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s leg as if it knew that this was its new name.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, pressed the phone screen and began to record a short video. He called again, ¡°Erha?¡±

    Then Erha rubbed against Shen Yuechuan with a silly look on its face.

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Shen Yuechuan touched the little husky¡¯s head with appreciation. Then he loosened his fingers, and the video was soon sent to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phone.

    Shen Yuechuan added a sentence, ¡°Erha likes its new name very much!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sent an emoji of regret and shook her head. ¡°Young dogs are just immature! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and replied, ¡°Good night.¡±

    The message was sent in an instant, but Shen Yuechuan stared at the two words sent by him and did not turn his eyes away for a long time.

    He forgot who had said that ¡°goodnight¡± possessed another meaning, which was ¡°I love you¡±.

    In fact, it was reasonable. When facing a woman towards whom he had no feelings, he didn¡¯t even bother to say a word. How could he say ¡°good night¡± to her?

    ¡°Because you love her, you hope that she can have a good morning, good afternoon, and good night.¡±

    ¡°You hope that she¡¯ll be safe and happy for the rest of her life.¡±

    However, since there was someone else who could take care of Xiao Yunyun, he could rest assured.

    Erha seemed to have sensed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s depression. It suddenly yelled at him, ¡°Whof!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came to his senses and touched Erha¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Tonight, you can just sleep on the sofa. Dad will prepare a very cool home for you tomorrow!¡±

    Erha rubbed against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s legs and squatted down, looking so obedient. Shen Yuechuan patted its head with satisfaction and went to the bathroom.

    After the shower, Shen Yuechuan was drying his hair and walking out of the bathroom when the phone on the coffee table rang.

    There was only a string of numbers disyed on the screen, but Shen Yuechuan knew very well who the owner of this string of numbers was.

    When he answered the phone, Su Yunjin¡¯s voice was heard almost immediately. ¡°Has Yunyun arrived home?¡±

    ¡°She has.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Yunyun began to wonder why I am still here and don¡¯t n to go back to Australia.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°She announced that she was dating Qin Han. When I asked her outside...¡± Su Yunjin told Shen Yuechuan about the conversation between her and Xiao Yunyun in the garden in detail, but there was obvious hesitation in her tone.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t ignore Su Yunjin¡¯s hesitation and asked, ¡°What are you doubting about?¡±

    Su Yunjin surely didn¡¯t dare to say that Xiao Yunyun had seemed to like Shen Yuechuan. She just said, ¡°I suspect that Yunyun was deliberately urging me. Is it possible that she has found out that you are her brother?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t hesitate for even half a second and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Su Yunjin asked.

    ¡°When I sent her back to her apartment, I picked up a stray dog downstairs. She said that you were allergic to animal hair and asked me to raise it. If she had known that I was her brother, she would guess that you mighte to my house. Then it would be impossible for her to ask me to bring the stray dog back.¡±

    That was what Shen Yuechuan had just confirmed¡ªXiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know that they were rted by blood.

    However, even though she didn¡¯t know they were rted by blood, she still chose Qin Han. This showed that... she really did not like Shen Yuechuan.

    In this way, he could rest assured.

    Su Yunjin thought about it and found Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words reasonable. Xiao Yunyun was such a careful child. If she had known that Su Yunjin was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mother, how could she let Shen Yuechuan take a stray dog home?

    She pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, I want to...¡±

    ¡°Check it out first.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Su Yunjin. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want my illness to be exposed at this time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°In fact, as long as Yicheng and Jian¡¯an don¡¯t know the cause of your father¡¯s death, your secret could be hidden for a while.¡±

    ¡°In addition, you can try to reveal it to Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°or she may not be able to ept it when you announce it to the public.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Have a rest.¡±

    After a while, Shen Yuechuan said stiffly, ¡°You should go to bed early too.¡±

    After that, he hung up the phone and sat back on the sofa. A wave of silence and despondency reced his original calmness.

    He had known this day woulde sooner orter.

    At this time, it was neither too early nor toote, just in time.

    There was already someone to take care of Xiao Yunyun. So, exposing their rtionship wouldn¡¯t affect Xiao Yunyun in any way, and it could force him to give up.

    In this way, all thoughts were cut off. Although it was a little painful, as the old saying went, short pain is far better than long pain.

    Since it was destined that there would be no result between them, why waste time?

    Shen Yuechuan leaned back and sank into the sofa.

    Perhaps it was because he was in a low mood; he suddenly felt that something was overwhelming him. The violent rotation was getting closer and closer, and it seemed that he would be suffocated in the next second.

    However, what came before the pressure was a familiar feeling of dizziness.

    He felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool that kept rotating. He could only continue spinning and falling into the vortex.

    He couldn¡¯t save himself, and no one could save him...

    After a long while, Shen Yuechuan finally came to his senses from the dizziness. It was not because he was depressed.

    But because of his illness.

    Before, he had lost control of the steering wheel and hit the roadside when he was downstairs of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment because of the sudden symptoms of his illness.

    In less than two hours, he fell ill again.

    This was the first time he had had experienced the pain and dizziness attack twice in such a short time.

    After more than ten minutes, Shen Yuechuan finally recovered, but he didn¡¯t rx his eyebrows¡ª

    Had his condition worsened?

 Chapter 644 - The Excuse of A Broken Heart is Always Useful

    <h4>Chapter 644 The Excuse of A Broken Heart is Always Useful</h4>

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan contacted Henry and told him what had happenedst night.

    ¡°Your suspicion may be correct¡ªyour condition has aggravated. No matter whether you have time or not today, you muste to me for an examination,¡± After a pause, Henry said in a particrly serious tone.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart kept sinking.

    He knew that his condition would worsen, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen at this time.

    He lowered his eyes to hide the heavy disappointment in his heart and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± said Henry in a friendly tone. ¡°Don¡¯t drive anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down his phone and sat on the sofa for a long time before getting up. After washing up and changing his clothes, he went downstairs worriedly.

    Even the security guard could see that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mental state was not normal, so he called him, ¡°Mr. Shen, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. Under the smile, there was a lot of hidden bitterness.

    ¡°No.¡± He pinched the bridge of his nose as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have a good restst night.¡±

    ¡°None of the young people who live in this building can have a good rest,¡± the security guard sighed and said, ¡°Now thinking about it, it¡¯s not a bad thing for us to live normally. Although weck money from time to time, at least we¡¯re not as tired as you guys.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan echoed with a smile, ¡°Having a in, healthy life is better than anything else.¡±

    He waved his hand and left the apartment without looking back.

    After thinking for a while, Shen Yuechuan decided not to drive. He called thepany¡¯s driver and asked him to pick him up.

    Everyone in Lu Enterprises knew that Shen Yuechuan loved cars as much as Lu Boyan.

    The difference was that Shen Yuechuan also liked to drive by himself.

    He had said that the feeling of controlling the steering wheel was like controlling his own life.

    Other than liking to drive, it was better to say that he liked the feeling of being in control.

    Therefore, when the driver took the car key from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t hide his surprise and couldn¡¯t help telling Uncle Qian about this strange experience.

    Uncle Qian was driving Lu Boyan to thepany and was also very surprised to hear the news, so he told it to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan stopped flipping through the documents. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he had no clue. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.

    When he arrived at thepany, Lu Boyan did not go straight to his office as before. Instead, he knocked on the door of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office.

    Shen Yuechuan was reading a document. When he heard the knock, he looked up subconsciously and saw it was Lu Boyan. He was surprised. ¡°Should I stand up and wee the big boss to my office?¡±

    Lu Boyan went straight to the point. ¡°This morning, did you ask the driver to pick you up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°Are all the drivers in ourpany so gossipy?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Shen Yuechuan, and there was a sharp cold light in his deep eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made a surrender gesture and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an¡¯s aunt... is going to reveal my family background.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Why at this time?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Yunyun suddenly asked her why she didn¡¯t go back to Australia. She couldn¡¯t find an excuse.¡± Shen Yuechuan said helplessly, ¡°ording to Yunyun¡¯s character, she would be morefortable to ept it if we tell her voluntarily. If she finds out the truth someday, the reaction may be unimaginable, so...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t finish his words, but Lu Boyan already knew his implication.

    Once the fact that Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan were mother and son was exposed, the fact that he and Xiao Yunyun were siblings would also be exposed.

    By then, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun... would never have a chance to be together again.

    From that moment on, they would have to call each other brother and sister. Shen Yuechuan could only look at Xiao Yunyun from a distance.

    Lu Boyan was not good atforting people. At this time, he didn¡¯t know what to say to Shen Yuechuan at all.

    Shen Yuechuan looked as if he didn¡¯t need anyfort. He said, ¡°Ask HR to arrange a driver for me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be distracted while driving in the future.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone for you today.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had a lot of things to deal with recently. Even if it didn¡¯t happen, Lu Boyan had nned to arrange a driver for him.

    Having a driver would save his energy expended for driving, and thus he could have a better rest.

    Therefore, the fact that Shen Yuechuan wanted a private driver did not arouse any suspicion of Lu Boyan.

    After Lu Boyan left the office, Shen Yuechuan let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s... so f*cking dangerous.¡±

    However, the excuse of a broken heart from love was really a useful one when facing Lu Boyan.

    Perhaps it was because Lu Boyan had also been trapped in love, so he knew the feeling of depression.

    However, Lu Boyan was lucky. In the end, he fell in love with Su Jian¡¯an and they gave birth to two lovely little angels.

    As for him... well, he should stay alive first!

    In the afternoon, Shen Yuechuan finished all his work early. When he walked out of thepany gate, the driver had already been waiting for him downstairs with the car door opened.

    He enjoyed the feeling of being served. He got into the car and said, ¡°Go to the private hospital. There¡¯s something there that needs to be dealt with.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The high-performance car shuttled through the traffic at night and headed for the private hospital.

    The reason why Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t avoid mentioning going to the hospital was that he was in charge of the management of the hospital. If he went there naturally, everyone would assume that he was going to the hospital to deal with official business.

    No one would think that he was going to see a doctor.

    On the contrary, if he sneaked around and asked the driver to park near the hospital and then walked to the hospital, or simply left the driver and took a taxi, it would arouse Lu Boyan¡¯s suspicion.

    From this, it could be seen how important it was to understand your boss¡¯s habits!

    However, Shen Yuechuan had never expected that he would see Su Yunjin in the hospital again.

    Needless to say, Henry must have informed Su Yunjin.

    He looked at Henry coldly. Henry shrank his neck and uttered pure American English. ¡°I just think that at times like this, you need a family member to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± Su Yunjin said in time, ¡°After the examination, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything else and went through the examination, as Henry requested.

    He had gone through the inspection countless times. He was familiar with the whole process, and even knew clearly what kind of equipment the doctor would use next.

    After the examination, Henry asked them to go back and wait for the results. He also specifically told them that the result woulde out more slowly this time.

    Shen Yuechuan was used to waiting like this, so he left the hospital with Su Yunjin. After getting in the car, he asked, ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. I think... I think I should tell it to you.¡± Su Yunjin looked very serious. ¡°Yunyun not only found that Henry was in this hospital but also knew that Henry had been studying a rare gic disease.¡±

    That was to say, if Shen Yuechuan wanted to hide the truth about his illness, then Xiao Yunyun absolutely could not know the real reason why Jiang Ye had passed away.

    Otherwise, once she knew that Shen Yuechuan was her elder brother and from what she had known about Henry, as well as the abnormalities of Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun would soon find out the truth that Shen Yuechuan was sick.

    Su Yunjin smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°From my point of view, I hope you don¡¯t hide anything about your illness. I hope you don¡¯t have to work anymore and stay in the hospital for treatment. But... I respect your choice.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seriously thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t be hospitalized, just not for now.¡±

    Su Yunjin asked, ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°There is somethingplicated and dangerous, but we have to handle it well. Otherwise, not only me but all of us will be in trouble. Maybe it will take a few months or even a few years.¡±

    After Jiang Ye passed away, Su Yunjin had been struggling in the business field. She definitely knew that his words meant that everything had to depend on how it developed.

    Once Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t control the development of the incident, the result would be worse than everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Su Yunjin was worried and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, what are you hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know or intervene in this matter,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°it will only bring you trouble and danger.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and changed the subject. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation that you have been working oning along?¡±

    Su Yunjin also came back to her senses and said, ¡°I came to tell you this. Yicheng and Jian¡¯an don¡¯t know the reason for your father¡¯s death.

    ¡°At that time, Yicheng was still very young, Jian¡¯an was not born either, and my life was not allowed to be mentioned in the Su family, so no one dared to speak of it at all. Yicheng may have had an unpleasant impression of the past, but he can¡¯t possibly know the details.¡±

    ¡°What about your friends from the past?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°Most of the friends in the past were in the United States. The only one who knew the whole truth was Qin Han¡¯s father, Qin Lin. I¡¯ll tell Qin Lin and ask him to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Then... choose a time to tell them the truth,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    ¡°...At the full-moon party of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°You¡¯re all busy recently. That should be the time when everyone will be present. In that atmosphere, it will also be easier for them to ept it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    He rolled down the window and asked the driver to get in the car. He told the driver the hotel address and sent Su Yunjin back to the hotel. Then he asked the driver to take him home.

    As soon as he reached the apartment, the security guard came over with a box in his arms. ¡°Mr. Shen the secretary, sent it to you. She said... it was the doghouse?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan took it and went upstairs with the case in his arms.

    As soon as he opened the door, Erha rushed up and hugged his legs.

    He squatted down, picked it up, and touched its head. He pointed to the box next to it and said, ¡°See? This is your home. I¡¯ll install it for you right away.¡±

    Erhaughed happily. Shen Yuechuan put it down, opened the box, and quickly assembled the doghouse. He pointed at it, and Erha went in naturally andy down contentedly, looking veryfortable.

    Shen Yuechuan was satisfied, but suddenly felt upset at the same time.

    He once thought that there would be one more person in the house, and that person would listen to him like Erha, but...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t let himself think about it anymore. He touched Erha¡¯s head and said, ¡°Well, you can stay here with me from now on.¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡± Erha cried out. It seemed to be saying that it was a deal.

 Chapter 645 - Taste the Deepest Despair And Get Humiliated The Most

    <h4>Chapter 645 Taste the Deepest Despair And Get Humiliated The Most</h4>

    The next day, in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    A green taxi slowly stopped in front of the apartment, and Su Yunjin got out of it.

    She walked into the lobby and called Xiao Yunyun before getting into the elevator.

    The call was quickly picked up, but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice showed that she was still sleepy. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s mom,¡± Su Yunjin said softly, ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paused for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yunjin guessed that she would fall asleep again. She thought that she would call her again in 20 minutes, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun woulde down in less than 20 minutes.

    She was wearing casual clothes and a pair of white sports shoes. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail. A few strands of hair were scattered on her forehead, making her face look more delicate, full of youthful atmosphere and vitality.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurried out of the elevator like an arrow and rushed to Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin shook her head and said, ¡°You never know how to be ady.¡± Her words sounded helpless, but she didn¡¯t seem to me Xiao Yunyun at all.

    ¡°Being ady is already out of fashion now!¡± Xiao Yunyun lifted her ponytail. ¡°A gentle and independentdy is the modern way of being ady!¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t defeat Xiao Yunyun in words. She led Xiao Yunyun out of the apartment, got in a taxi, and asked the driver to take them to the Moon Chasing House.

    The morning tea table of the Moon Chasing House needed to be reserved in advance. When Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun arrived, there were already no empty seats in the restaurant. The waiter took them to a quiet, half-closed table in the corner.

    Su Yunjin passed the menu to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your cousin and cousin-inw, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reserve such a table.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded while looking at the menu. ¡°My female cousin also likes to sit here when shees here! My cousin had told me that she usually can¡¯t book a table here, but as long as she calls my male cousin, everything can be settled!¡± After a pause, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really envious...¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled. ¡°What are you jealous of?¡±

    ¡°I envy my cousin for having such a brother who loves her so much!¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chopsticks with longing on her face. ¡°The point is that cousin is also very handsome! I heard that when my female cousin was still studying, he once went to school to see her, which caused a sensation in the whole academy. It¡¯s too awesome!¡±

    Su Yunjin hesitated for half a second and said, ¡°In fact, your father and I have thought about it, about not letting you be the only child...¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give birth to a younger brother for me?¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended toin. ¡°If I have a younger brother who is also interested in business, you and Dad won¡¯t have to worry about the inheritance!¡±

    Su Yunjin tried to make her smile look natural. ¡°ording to your logic, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had an elder brother? Not only could he protect you, but he could also help you avoid the troubles of inheriting thepany.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to have an elder brother!¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement. ¡°If he is as handsome and capable as my cousin, it¡¯ll be more perfect! But, I¡¯m the eldest daughter. How can I have an elder brother...¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone was full of regret.

    Su Yunjin seemed to see a glimmer of hope, but she had to suppress the excitement in her heart. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Do you really wish to have an elder brother?¡±

    ¡°In fact... I have been hoping for it since I was a child!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled shyly. ¡°When I was little, you and Dad were very busy, and there was only a nanny at home to apany me. I had a serious illness identally, but you and Dad rarely had time to see me. Only the doctor and nurse kept asking me if I felt better.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I really wanted to have an elder brother or sister. If he or she was about the same age as me, he or she would not be as busy as you and Dad and would definitelye to see me and stay with me in the hospital!¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun was young, Su Yunjin really had little time to apany her, which was a big regret in Su Yunjin¡¯s heart so far.

    Su Yunjin looked at her daughter apologetically. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry for my absence during that period.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what I have experienced, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find my dream! Mom, I believe that everything that happens in our lives is arranged by destiny.¡±

    Because she was hospitalized and came in contact with the gentle and lovely doctors and nurses, she decided to be a doctor who could cure the pain when she grew up.

    Therefore, she really didn¡¯t me Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan for leaving her sick in the hospital.

    As for the fact that she and Shen Yuechuan siblings, she couldn¡¯t me Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin was not a heartless person. Back then, she had abandoned Shen Yuechuan because of her difficulties. After that, she must have suffered more than anyone else.

    She had felt sorry for him so much. How could she me him?

    Therefore, she could onlyfort herself that it had all been arranged by destiny...

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Su Yunjin held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°After the full-moon party of Xiyu and Xiangyi, I want to tell you something. It may be a huge shock for you. Promise me, at that time, whether you can ept it or not, you will let me know. If you really can¡¯t ept it, don¡¯t take it alone. You have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and teased, ¡°it sounds like a big deal!¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked very interested. ¡°Then why wait until the full-moon party of Xiyu and Xiangyi? Can¡¯t you tell me now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s innocent reaction made Su Yunjin believe firmly that she really didn¡¯t know that Shen Yuechuan was her elder brother.

    But then, once she told Xiao Yunyun everything... the truth would impact her even more, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Su Yunjin tried to hide her heartache. She shook her head and said, ¡°Not now. I can¡¯t announce it until your male cousin and female cousin are there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked disappointed, but she still expressed her understanding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be curious first. I¡¯ll listen to you on the day of the first month ceremony of Xiyu and Xiangyi!¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°Have some breakfast, or you¡¯ll bete for work.¡±

    Breakfast was very delicious, and the crystal prawn dumplings were just like their name, steamed to be transparent and tender. The plump prawns were about to break through the thin crystal skin and jump out. When the whole prawn dumplings were stuffed into the mouth, she could feel the delicious taste.

    But when she ate it, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t feel any taste, so she had to eat fast.

    It seemed that she was in a hurry to go to work.

    Only she knew that it was because she couldn¡¯t keep her fake pretense anymore.

    It was not easy to keep the secret up to this point; hence she couldn¡¯t expose it now.

    After breakfast, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t ask Su Yunjin for a ride. Instead, she jumped into the taxi and went straight to the hospital.

    This day had finally arrived.

    She deliberately asked Su Yunjin to go back to Australia. She deliberately provoked Shen Yuechuan and said that he couldn¡¯t control her.

    She deliberately said that Su Yunjin was allergic to pets, and she intentionally asked Shen Yuechuan to take Erha home.

    She even pretended that she didn¡¯t know what Su Yunjin was going to announce and showed great curiosity.

    She did all of this on purpose, just to convince Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan that¡ªshe didn¡¯t know that Shen Yuechuan was her brother, and she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him.

    Then it would be easier for Su Yunjin to reveal Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background.

    As long as she called Shen Yuechuan ¡°brother¡±, their rtionship would be terminated by the blood rtionship.

    Only in this way could shepletely give up.

    However, when this day was really about toe, she was so sad that she almost couldn¡¯t speak.

    Xiao Yunyun curled herself up in the back seat of the taxi and buried her face in her hands.

    She had tried very hard to control the tears, but eventually, there was some liquid wetting her palm.

    She could only bite her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Now that I know it won¡¯t work out, what¡¯s the meaning of still hanging onto thest bit of hope?¡±

    ¡°A long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held it in for too long. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help choking.

    The taxi driver was used to seeing all kinds of people in the city. There had been young people in suits and leather shoes sitting in the back seat, frowning, and some young girls, who adorned impable makeup. There had also been girls holding expensive mobile phones and quarreling with the real girlfriend of their so-called ¡°boyfriends¡±, and some, who would even start crying as soon as they got in the taxi.

    There were very few people like Xiao Yunyun who were sobbing in a low voice, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t look like those who struggled to make a living.

    The only possibility was that she had been hurt by love.

    ¡°Girl,¡± the driver couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°no matter what happens, the most important thing is to live healthily. No matter how bad it is, it¡¯ll get better in the end.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it will ever be better.¡± Xiao Yunyun covered her heart and sobbed, ¡°He is the only person I¡¯ve ever liked. I¡¯ve always thought that he also liked me and that we would be together someday.¡±

    The master sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to console people. I can only tell you that in this world, there are people who are experiencing things that are harder and more painful than yours.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and saw the workers working on the skyscrapers and the sanitation workers in the city with sweat all over their faces.

    It was right. In this world, there were many people who were living a much harder life.

    In contrast, she was lucky enough.

    If she couldn¡¯t ovee this difficulty, not only would the previous acting be in vain, but in the future, she, Shen Yuechuan, and even everyone else would feel embarrassed.

    No matter how sad she was, she could not destroy the harmonious rtionship among everyone at the moment.

    Xiao Yunyun wiped away her tears¡ªno matter how sad she was, she had to learn to ept and face the reality that Shen Yuechuan was her elder brother.

    The driver smiled and said, ¡°Girl, have you thought it through?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not the requested time for you to work yet. I¡¯ll drive you around for some time. When your eyes aren¡¯t so red, I¡¯ll take you to the Eighth Hospital to work.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was surprised. ¡°Sir, how did you know that I¡¯m a doctor of the Eighth Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Miss, there was one time when you cried in my car!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and looked at the driver. It was indeed a familiar face.

    Moreover, the reason why she had cried in his taxist time was also Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°s, this sir must be wondering why I¡¯m still so useless, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was totally embarrassed in an instant. She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Sir, I... I¡¯m fine. Please let me... let me get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked the driver. Still, the driver stepped on the brakes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put down two bills and rushed out of the car before she could get the change.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a great shame!¡±

 Chapter 646 - F*ck, Beautiful Things Are Illusions!

    <h4>Chapter 646 F*ck, Beautiful Things Are Illusions!</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun rushed into the hospital by covering her face with a bag.

    Dr. Xu saw her from afar and called her, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunid down her bag and looked at Dr. Xu with a pair of beautiful eyes. Then she looked away guiltily. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After that, she covered her face again with the bag and rushed into the office.

    The day had just begun, but she had already felt the despair followed by embarrassment.

    Today was definitely not a nice day!

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯splicated expression, the colleagueughed and said, ¡°Yunyun, what are you going to do with that expression?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her back, took a clean white coat and put it on. She said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something great!¡±

    The upmost despair and the greatest shame in this life were nothing!

    The most important thing was that she would never be defeated by those feelings!

    After getting dressed, Xiao Yunyun took the folder and went to make rounds around the wards with Doctor Liang in high spirits.

    She was a doctor, so she knew how to cure cardiac diseases. How could she not get out of despair?

    ¡°If I really can¡¯t shake off that, I¡¯ll just take a few more steps!¡±

    This kind of stimnt hypnosis made Xiao Yunyun manage to be in a normal state day after day.

    Su Yunjin was still worried. From time to time, she would have breakfast with Xiao Yunyun or pick her up for dinner after work.

    Xiao Yunyun looked more normal when she saw Su Yunjin.

    Holding Su Yunjin¡¯s arm, she jumped up and down vigorously. asionally, sheined about the pressure or that it was too difficult to deal with the new patient¡¯s family members in the department because they had no trust in the interns. Even so, she and her colleagues could not lose their temper and had to exin to those family members amicably.

    Neither of them mentioned the thing that Su Yunjin was going to announce after the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    It seemed that Xiao Yunyun had already forgotten about that thing.

    Therefore, she looked even more unsuspicious.

    Su Yunjin finally felt relieved and told Shen Yuechuan that there was nothing unusual about Xiao Yunyun, so they could reveal his family background after the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    Su Yunjin had already mentioned it before. Shen Yuechuan had guessed that there would be nothing unexpected, so he had little reactions. He was just in a trance for the whole afternoon.

    When he got off work, Lu Boyan came to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office and told him something about work affairs. Only then did he find that Shen Yuechuan was not in a good state at all. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°How long is it... Before the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°There is still a week left, and the dinner is being prepared.¡± When it came to the two little babies, Lu Boyan unconsciously wore a gentle and tender look. ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an¡¯s aunt... Has decided to reveal my family background after the dinner.¡± Shen Yuechuan forced a smile, but could not hide the bitterness in his smile. ¡°You will have to call me cousin soon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had mentioned it before, but this time, it should have been confirmed.

    Lu Boyan automatically ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing. ¡°So, are you ready?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down and shook his head regretfully. ¡°In fact, not yet. But I think I probably won¡¯t be able to be ready for the rest of my life. So, it would be better to face it as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew how to speak severalnguages, but he didn¡¯t know whatnguage in the world could be used tofort Shen Yuechuan, so he just put his hand on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder quietly.

    They had known each other for so many years that they were too familiar with each other.

    Most of the time, they liked to tease each other when facing the problems because they knew that there would always be a way to solve them and that there was no need to worry about it.

    But this problem was the blood rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    It could only be solved by rebirth.

    Unfortunately, mankind could only live once and could not be reborn.

    Shen Yuechuan tried his best to force a smile, so as to make Lu Boyan rest assured. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about work.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°You should have a rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°... Trust me, I need to work more now.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If I have something to do, at least I can let myself be distracted from that. If I don¡¯t work now, I really don¡¯t know how to live.¡±

    Lu Boyan had once felt the same feeling as Shen Yuechuan.

    Indeed, it¡¯s a good way to divert oneself with work.

    However, because he had once experienced it, he knew that it would only make him even more tired.

    At this time, it was the best choice for Shen Yuechuan to take a vacation.

    Shen Yuechuan saw through Lu Boyan¡¯s mind at a nce and made a ¡°stop¡± gesture. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in traveling now. I won¡¯t go even if you ask me to!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Yuechuan...¡±

    He wanted to persuade Shen Yuechuan but was interrupted by thetter as soon as he spoke.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll save this vacation first. I¡¯ll go on vacation one day whenever I want. Now, let¡¯s talk about the cooperation with MR Group.¡±

    MR Group was one of the Fortune Global 500, with its headquarters in the United States. This time, it sent Xia Mili back to China to negotiate tie-ups with Lu Boyan.

    They had reached a tie-up, but another project was still in negotiation.

    Once the agreement was reached on the second project, the current situation of the industry would change, and Lu Enterprises and MR Group would be mutually benefitted.

    The key problem was that if they made the deal, Lu Boyan and Xia Mili would be in touch for a longer time.

    For now, Lu Boyan did not believe in Xia Mili.

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°So, should we agree to cooperate with MR, or refuse them and only carry out the previous project?¡±

    Lu Boyan was lost in thought, and his dark eyes seemed like a bottomless ck hole.

    No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Cooperate with them.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Boyan made his final decision.

    Shen Yuechuan did not hide his surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xia Mili will y tricks on us?¡±

    There was a piercing and chilling light reflecting in Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°I just want to see who is behind her.¡±

    ¡°In that case, this cooperation will be interesting!¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan reminded him. ¡°By the way, Jian¡¯an knows about Xia Mili. Do you need to tell her about this matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan never hid anything from Su Jian¡¯an about Xia Mili and her feelings for him. Before signing the first contract with Xia Mili, Lu Boyan even asked Su Jian¡¯an if she minded it. If the answer was ¡°yes¡±, he would have given up the project.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just replied, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Because of trust, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t mind Lu Boyan¡¯s work-rted contact with Xia Mili.

    Thinking of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smiling eyes, the gloom and dangerous expression on Lu Boyan¡¯s face were swept away. Instead, there was a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°No need.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan added, ¡°But I will still tell her.¡±

    Because Su Jian¡¯an trusted him, he needed to confess everything to her.

    A strong rtionship required not only the trust of one party but also the honesty of the other party.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s impression, Lu Boyan rarely spoke in such a brisk tone, so that his words sounded full of gratefulness and favor.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. With Jian¡¯an¡¯s character, she will never consider that, let alone care about your contact with Xia Mili.¡± After a pause, he said with a sigh, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s really fate for us to meet each other.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan began to exin as if he was saying tongue twisters. ¡°Su Yunjin is Jian¡¯an¡¯s aunt. The former abandoned me, and thetter met you. And, I know you.

    ¡°When Jian¡¯an was in college, you asked me to pay attention to her situation and help her with all kinds of troubles. Later, because her brother was going to get married, Su Yunjin recognized me as her son at the airport.

    ¡°Then, I just know that the girl I secretly observed and helped for so many years is actually my cousin. And I have already known her husband for a few years. Isn¡¯t it fate?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows to indicate that he agreed with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, but the smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth bit by bit. ¡°When I first met you and Mu Qi, I secretly thought that it would have been better if I had gotten to know you earlier. Or that I would be happier if I were your family.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands and said with an unknown emotion, ¡°It turns out that we¡¯re destined to be a family.¡±

    However, as a result, he could not be with the girl he liked.

    He paid a big price for being Lu Boyan¡¯s family.

    Shen Yuechuan was not said, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°I should have helped you find your family earlier,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If I had known that Yunyun was your sister from the beginning, maybe...¡±

    Lu Boyan did not go on, because the fact was determined and it was meaningless to consider other possibilities.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my life.¡±

    Just like the fact that he had lost his father after he was just born, it could not be reversed. He could only ept them.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment, but still did not say¡ª Sometimes, fate could be changed.

    ¡°Well, Xiyu and Xiangyi are waiting for you at home. Don¡¯t disturb my work here.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore, so he asked Lu Boyan to leave. ¡°Go home quickly!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time. It was twenty minutester than his usual time to go home.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more, left thepany in a hurry, and went home.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°It seems that you are much worried about me. But when ites to your wife and children, you¡¯re in such a hurry, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Just as the old saying went, nothing could be better than a wife, several kids, and a white picket fence.

    He used to be ready to be an unruly person like the free wind and take root nowhere. Later, he met a girl. Finally, he wanted to treat a person, just the way Lu Boyan treated Jian¡¯an. Moreover, he wanted to have a home where there would be a person who would make him be deeply concerned with it.

    But now...

    ¡°F*ck, beautiful things are just illusions!¡±

 Chapter 647 - Shes Not Enough to Make Me Feel Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 647 She¡¯s Not Enough to Make Me Feel Threatened</h4>

    In the Lu family¡¯s vi of Dingya Vis.

    After giving birth to two little babies, Su Jian¡¯an became sleepier than before. asionally, she could sleep for a long time in the afternoon.

    When she went downstairs today, it was already past six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu,¡± Aunt Liu called Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°the dinner will be ready soon. It seems like Mr. Lu wille backte today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. Indeed, usually by this time, Lu Boyan would have already been at home.

    She stretched herself. ¡°Maybe he has work to deal with at thepany.¡±

    Aunt Liu said with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Lu, should I say that you are carefree, or that you and Mr. Lu trust each other?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not respond for a moment. She looked at Aunt Liu nkly and asked, ¡°Aunt Liu, what are you talking about?¡±

    Aunt Liu patiently exined. ¡°With Mr. Lu¡¯s status, if another woman were his wife, she would first wonder if he has been enchanted by someone young and beautiful when hees homete. Well, you don¡¯t think too much at all.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°The youngest girl and the most beautiful girl are both in our house!¡±

    Aunt Liu thought for a while before she realized that Su Jian¡¯an was referring to herself and Xiangyi. She couldn¡¯t helpughing and turned to help others in the kitchen.

    The reason why Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t worry was, first, because she indeed believed in Lu Boyan.

    Second, she quite understood Boyan.

    If there was any trouble that dyed him, Lu Boyan would definitely call her and exin to her

    Today, it was already 20 minutester than usual, but there was no phone call from him, which meant that he only temporarily worked overtime to deal with some small things that would not take long.

    Maybe he was on his way back now.

    Therefore, instead of figuring out whether he was entangled by the young girls or not, it would be better to go to the kitchen to see if there were any dishes he liked.

    Coincidentally, the chef not only cooked some dishes that Lu Boyan liked, but also made a few baskets of soup dumplings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Xiao wille. She likes it the most.¡± The chef said, ¡°I just made it first. If Miss Xiaoes, it¡¯s just what she wants. If she doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s the night snack for you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number to tempt her.

    ¡°There are soup dumplings that you like the most today. Would you like toe over for dinner?¡±

    Usually, the two words ¡°soup dumplings¡± were enough to make Xiao Yunyun lose control.

    But today, she didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, and there was only some noise on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in confusion, ¡°Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was heard now, ¡°I was in the cinema just now. It was inconvenient for me to talk.¡±

    ¡°Are you watching a movie?¡± Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you with Qin Han?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The movie has its premiere today. I told Qin Han that I want to see it, and he asked someone to buy the ticket.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was full of sweetness. ¡°Hey, cousin, what did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Today, the chef cooked your favorite soup dumplings. I wanted to ask if you want toe over for dinner,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°But judging from the situation, you probably won¡¯t be able toe.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will definitelye next time!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°It will be 10 o¡¯clock after the premiere. It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Well, go back to the movie, and don¡¯t miss something wonderful.¡± Hesitating for a moment, Su Jian¡¯an still said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat night snack after the movie, let Qin Han send you back to the apartment early. It¡¯s not safe outside if it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s real intention was hidden in her words, but Xiao Yunyun got it.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yunyun chuckled. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    It was inconvenient for Su Jian¡¯an to say too much. ¡°Hmm,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and saw Lu Boyaning back.

    When she walked over, Lu Boyan could tell at a nce that she had something on her mind. He stroked her slightly frowning eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is watching a movie with Qin Han...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words were not detailed, but Lu Boyan immediately understood what she was worried about. He said, ¡°Yunyun is not a child, and she knows what she is doing. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Yunyun.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with some hesitation, ¡°I always feel that something is wrong, and something is going to happen.¡±

    Something was indeed going to happen soon.

    However, Lu Boyan could not reveal it to Su Jian¡¯an in advance, so he could only deny her intuition. ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu.¡± Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen with the soup and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    After the two of them finished eating, Xiyu and Xiangyi woke up at the same time.

    As time passed by, their features became more delicate. They looked more and more lovely each passing day, just like little angels who fell from heaven identally.

    Over half a month after their birth, Lu Boyan had seen and hugged them countless times. But when he got off work every day and saw his lovely and cute children lying on the crib, which was not as long as his legs, he still felt surprised and unconsciously tenderhearted.

    If Su Jian¡¯an gave him the most beautiful romance he had ever had in his life, then these two little babies were the best gifts that God had given him.

    Xiangyi was more prone to crying than her elder brother. When she woke up and no one picked her up, she would hum on the crib. Lu Boyan picked her up and yed with her. She leaned her head into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and instantly became obedient.

    Su Jian¡¯an made two bottles of milk, one for Xiangyi in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and the other for Xiyu.

    After drinking the milk, the two little babies calmed down, and Su Jian¡¯anid them down side by side on the bed.

    Xiyu was obedient, just looking around with his ck gem-like eyes from time to time, but soon he lost interest in it. He yawned and closed his eyeszily.

    In contrast, Xiangyi was much livelier and more active than her brother.

    As soon as shey down, she kicked her legs. But she seemed to feel unsatisfied and began to wave her little hands again. In addition, Lu Boyan was ying with her, so she became happier.

    After a while, perhaps because she was tired, with a ¡°Hmm¡±, Xiangyi heavily put her hand down, just right on her brother¡¯s hand.

    Xiyu opened his eyes and looked very unhappy because of being disturbed. Su Jian¡¯an thought he would cry, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he took Xiangyi¡¯s hand.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment. She remembered that when she was young, Su Yicheng also treated her like this.

    Ever since she was a child, no matter how unreasonable her demands were, Su Yicheng would always smile and satisfy her needs. He had never been angry with her.

    Before she got married, Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t said any harsh words for her.

    Su Jian¡¯an forgot when it was, but Su Yicheng had told her, ¡°Jian¡¯an is a girl. So you should be spoiled, eat the best food, wear the most expensive clothes, and live in a beautiful house. Thus, when you grow up, you won¡¯t be easily taken away by those young boys.¡±

    ¡°When Xiyu grows up, he will take care of Xiangyi in this way, won¡¯t he?¡±

    While she was lost in thoughts, the two little babies had fallen asleep hand in hand.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t carry them back to the crib. He just let Aunt Liu watch them and left the baby¡¯s room with Su Jian¡¯an.

    It was getting dark, but the lights in the garden on. Surrounded by the lights, the whole vi was especially warm and sweet.

    Su Jian¡¯an secretly looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome profile and asked, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Since she had seen through him, Lu Boyan said frankly and directly, ¡°We will cooperate with MR Group on a new project. The person in charge of MR Group is still Xia Mili.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Well, what happens next?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°If the project continues, I will have to stay in contact with Xia Mili for two years.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t be ¡°intimate¡± with each other, it¡¯s alright!¡±

    The implication was that she didn¡¯t mind Lu Boyan cooperating with Xia Mili.

    Lu Boyan approached Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s not enough to make me feel threatened.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was probably the only one who could be both proud and cute.

    Lu Boyan smiled and was not surprised by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s answer.

    ¡°But you have to promise me one thing,¡± Su Jian¡¯an added suddenly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan agreed and signaled Su Jian¡¯an to continue.

    ¡°No matter under what circumstances, you can¡¯t let Xia Mili take advantage of it!¡± Su Jian¡¯an emphasized it word by word.

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Su Jian¡¯an leisurely ended the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyiing along?¡±

    ¡°Almost done.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan added, ¡°On that day, Xia Mili might be in the hotel.¡±

    As the representative of Lu Enterprises¡¯ partner, it was very normal for Xia Mili to be present at the dinner.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an acted as if she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Anyway, she would be the hostess then, so she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone!

    Lu Boyan smiled and took Su Jian¡¯an her pajamas. ¡°Alright, go take a shower.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at it and found that Lu Boyan had brought her another of two-piece pajamas.

    Before she got pregnant, Lu Boyan clearly preferred her to wear a nightdress!

    After the shower, Su Jian¡¯an did not touch the pajamas that Lu Boyan had given her. Instead, she wore a spaghetti-strap nightdress.

    It was worth mentioning that the pregnancy and childbirth had little effect on her body shape. She still looked graceful and beautiful.

    She walked out of the bathroom. Soon, Lu Boyan saw her, and his facial expression changed dramatically.

    Lu Boyan picked up a thin cardigan and put it around her shoulders.

    ¡°...¡±

    The plot did not develop ording to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectation¡ªShouldn¡¯t Lu Boyan burn with lust ande over to ask if she did it on purpose?

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help wondering if there was something wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. What if you catch a cold in this kind of nightdress?¡± Lu Boyan said with a tone of real reproach.

    #

    Su Jian¡¯an only felt happy.

    She stood on the tiptoes and kissed Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was confused. Before he could react, Su Jian¡¯an kissed him again and deepened the kiss.

    If he could not react now, then Lu Boyan was no longer Lu Boyan.

    He wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and put his other hand on the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. He snatched the initiative, and passionately absorbed her sweetness.

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was more obedient than ever. She cooperated with Lu Boyan and allowed him to take whatever he wanted.

    Lu Boyan was busy exploring her, but he didn¡¯t forget to help Su Jian¡¯an close the shirt to prevent it from falling off.

    Unconsciously, Su Jian¡¯an curled up her lips.

    At this moment, she felt that Lu Boyan was worth whatever she had.

 Chapter 648 - It Would Be Better to Eliminate the Rivals in Love As Early As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 648 It Would Be Better to Eliminate the Rivals in Love As Early As Possible</h4>

    The next day, Lu Enterprises announced the cooperation with MR Group on a new project.

    There werements from the insiders that the situation of the whole country would change if the two giants, Lu Enterprises and MR Group, joined hands.

    Being shocked, the whole industry paid close attention to their cooperation.

    Soon, it was exposed that it was Xia Mili who facilitated the cooperation between Lu Enterprises and MR Group.

    For the domestic media, Xia Mili was a strange name.

    But she was able to promote the cooperation, which showed that she had a great value for news.

    The major media began to dig out Xia Mili¡¯s background. It was said that she came from an ordinary family in a town. She was so smart and studious since childhood that she had always won first ce and had been rmended for admission to elite schools. She finally went to study at Columbia University in the United States.

    The news continued to be hot. Overnight, Xia Mili was described as a sessful and encouraging woman who had be a model for kids born in an ordinary family.

    But soon, the fact that Xia Mili and Lu Boyan were alumni was also revealed. Someone even disclosed that when they were in school, there had been gossips about Xia Mili and Lu Boyan.

    An encouraging and sessful woman, who was young and beautiful and also rumored to have an affair with a big shot in the business world, would undoubtedly be the focus of public opinion.

    Some people said that it was very likely for Lu Boyan to have a romantic rtionship with Xia Mili.

    Initially, Lu Boyan was a normal man. It was impossible that after he knew Su Jian¡¯an at the age of sixteen, there had been a big nk in his emotional life before he was 30.

    Secondly, Xia Mili seemed to be good in all aspects, and she was smart and beautiful enough. It was not surprising that Lu Boyan was tempted by such a woman.

    Thirdly, if it weren¡¯t for the previous rtionship with Lu Boyan, how could it be possible for Xia Mili alone to achieve the cooperation with Lu Boyan?

    This kind of seemingly reasonable spection earned a lot of support and likes. Thus, Xia Mili had anotherbel: Lu Boyan¡¯s ex-girlfriend.

    For a moment, gossips and rumors, like a virus spreading with the air, caused a huge wave and provoked much discussion in the whole of City A.

    With such a big scene, it was difficult for Su Jian¡¯an to miss this news.

    When Luo Xiaoxi rushed to ask Su Jian¡¯an what was going on, Su Jian¡¯an was biting her fingers. She looked like an onlooker. ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi wore a look of disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know anything when things got out of hand?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°To be exact, it happened under my permission.¡±

    Now, Luo Xiaoxi looked like an onlooker. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, Boyan asked me if I minded his cooperating with MR Group. If I did, he was ready to give up on the cooperation.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the ceiling. ¡°But I said that I didn¡¯t mind and that Xia Mili is not enough to make me feel threatened...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless for a long time and then concluded. ¡°It shows one thing...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an added, ¡°It shows that it would be better to eliminate the love rivals as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will make trouble at any time.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to be aware of it now!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said calmly, ¡°By the way, I will soon meet Xia Mili.¡±

    ¡°Let me go with you!¡± Luo Xiaoxi wore a look of generosity and justice. ¡°It has not even been one month after your childbirth. You¡¯re too weak now to defeat Xia Mili, but I can kick her away at once!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°What are you thinking? How could I be such a violent person? Boyan told me a few days ago that Xia Mili will be present at the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi inspected Su Jian¡¯an carefully from head to foot as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    Su Jian¡¯an really couldn¡¯t understand Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s intention. She asked in confusion, ¡°Is there... Any problem with me?¡±

    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said firmly, ¡°On the way here, I searched for Xia Mili¡¯s photos on the American website. She¡¯s pretty good at first nce but worse after a close and careful look. You can definitely win her!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°You mean that I have to rely on my face, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Is there any problem with relying on your face?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said seriously, ¡°In fact, face is our greatest talent! What a pity if we don¡¯t make use of it!¡±

    Seeing that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words were getting more and more absurd, Su Jian¡¯an stopped her in a hurry. ¡°In a love rtionship, there is neither a winner nor a loser. If you have to say there is, then I certainly won¡¯t lose to Xia Mili.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and suddenly understood. ¡°That¡¯s true. Actually, you defeated Xia Mili when you were ten years old. Hey, you are the real winner at the starting line!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an ignored Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s teasing and added, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what kind of person Xia Mili is.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°What kind of person do you expect her to be?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment. ¡°Of course, the more outstanding, the better.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was shocked. ¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s the logic behind your words?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and did not exin. She just said, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and understood what Su Jian¡¯an meant.

    Lu Boyan did not care about Xia Mili at all. The more outstanding Xia Mili was, the more frustrated she would be.

    An outstanding person, especially such a woman as Xia Mili, who had made a name for herself in the business world, must be a smart person. She would be able to discover in time that Lu Boyan only treated her as his friend.

    Su Jian¡¯an hoped that Xia Mili could cut her losses in time. It was still unknown whether Xia Mili could hurt her after making a great mess. But she could guarantee that it would not do any good to Xia Mili.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said with a sigh, ¡°On the way here, I was quite worried about you. But now, I ampletely relieved.¡±

    It turned out that her worry was simply unnecessary.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s current state, there was no need to worry about her at all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled lightly. ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded and pped with Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I believe you!¡±

    Outside, the sun had begun to set now.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the time. ¡°Your Boss Lu should be back soon. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    As soon as she saw Luo Xiaoxi off, Su Jian¡¯an saw Lu Boyan¡¯s car. So she simply stood at the door and waited for him.

    A ck car quickly stopped in front of her. Lu Boyan got out of the car and walked to Su Jian¡¯an with a frown. ¡°Why are you standing outside?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed at the sports car that was driving farther and farther away. ¡°Xiaoxi just left.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have to guess why Luo Xiaoxi had been here. He took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    After entering into the living room, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±

    ¡°The news is so hot. I have to know it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked helpless.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s beautiful and thin lips moved slightly as if he wanted to exin to Su Jian¡¯an. Thetter shook her head with a smile, indicating that he did not need to say anything.

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You have told me what you should say. Even if you want to say it again, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    Lu Boyan had told her long ago that he and Xia Mili were just ssmates. The rumors in school were purely groundless.

    These sentences were enough to smash all the rumors on the Inte, and she didn¡¯t need to listen to his exnation.

    With a smile spreading in Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes, he looked at Su Jian¡¯an gently and said, ¡°How about asking someone to eliminate the reports on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°The one who would delete the reports will seem very guilty. Leave them alone. I really want to see how the matter will end.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°How do you expect it to end?¡±

    It seemed that he could satisfy all of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s demands no matter what she wanted.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an wanted peace and love. She said, ¡°I certainly hope Xia Mili can rify the rumors so that you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed when you meet each other in the future. Also, the cooperation will be natural, which would be great!¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will temporarily hand over the cooperation with MG Group to Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be too deliberate?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°This is to avoid arousing suspicion.¡± He didn¡¯t want the employees of thepany to have any suspicions.

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know much about the business. In her opinion, Lu Boyan is always right. She just needed to agree with his decision and without expressing any opinions.

    Now, the only thing she needed to care about was whether Xia Mili would rify the rumors or not.

    The fact proved to Su Jian¡¯an that Xia Mili¡¯s ambition was much bigger than she had imagined.

    The next day, there were only three days left before the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    A group of photos suddenly appeared on the Inte.

    Those were the typical photos which were taken secretly. The photos were somewhat fuzzy, but it could still be noticed at a nce that the persons in the photos were Lu Boyan and Xia Mili.

    Xia Mili seemed to be drunk, leaning her whole body in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Although their expressions couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, from the perspective in the photos, their posture showed that they were very intimate.

    If someone exined that Lu Boyan, as a gentleman, was taking care of a drunk woman, the time when they entered and left the hotel made the rumors unable to be rified at all.

    #

    ording to the time disyed in the lower right corner of the photos, Lu Boyan helped Xia Mili into the hotel and came out nearly three hourster.

    Staying there for such a long time proved the ambiguous rtionship.

    The photos were not new. ording to the date shown, Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant then.

    Since the pieces of information were linked closely, it was hard for people not to imagine too much.

    Naturally, the topic got extremely hot on the Inte.

    Someone posted about this topic on a certain gossip website, causing heated discussions and boiling responses.

    ¡°Who is the one specting that Lu Boyan has an affair with Xia Mili? I want to worship you!¡±

    ¡°When Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant, Lu Boyan actually cheated on her! I will never believe in love anymore...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Su Jian¡¯an is crying now, or crying, or crying?¡±

    But, the answer was disappointing¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an was very calm, much calmer than those onlookers who saw the photos.

    She could fully understand why theseizens were so excited. After all, it was the first time they had seen these photos.

    However, she was not.

    She had already seen the photos as soon as they were taken. She also knew what was going on with these photos.

    While thinking, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s phone rang. Habitually, she answered it, and an excited voice was heard.

    ¡°Is this Mrs. Lu? I¡¯m a reporter from XX Weekly!¡±

    ¡°...Mrs. Lu is busy. If you need to talk to her, call herter.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 649 - Something Great Is Going to Happen

    <h4>Chapter 649 Something Great Is Going to Happen</h4>

    There was no doubt that the reporter called her to inquire about those photos.

    If the reporter was more vicious, he would directly ask Su Jian¡¯an if she knew about Lu Boyan¡¯s affair with Xia Mili. Or, he would ask her how she was going to deal with such a big thing.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know the so-called news rules, but she knew very well that no response was the best response.

    Moreover, Lu Boyan had exined to her why he had appeared at the hotel with Xia Mili.

    Back then, Xia Mili was drunk, kept pestering him, and finally puked upon his clothes, so Lu Boyan stayed in the hotel for such a long time.

    Although this exnation was only Lu Boyan¡¯s one-sided statement, Su Jian¡¯an believed in him.

    As for resolving the gossip on the Inte, she felt that she should discuss it with Lu Boyan.

    Consequently, not responding to the media for the time being was the wisest choice.

    Compared with the rampant ¡°scandal¡±, what Su Jian¡¯an was more interested in was another thing¡ª

    Back then, these photos were sent to her in a very secretive way.

    And now, how did they fall into the hands of the media?

    It couldn¡¯t be because the photos had wings and flew to Su Jian¡¯an and the media by themselves, could it?

    Su Jian¡¯an had quit her job as a medical examiner for nearly a year. This questionable point aroused her curiosity about the truth again.

    No one would have expected her to pay attention to such a thing.

    Even more, no one would have thought that at such a critical moment, she could still stay unremarkably calm.

    However, Su Yicheng had lost his mind.

    Everyone in Cheng An Group, from the board of directors to the cleaner, knew that even if Su Jian¡¯an had been married, she would always be a young girl who needed to be carefully taken care of by Su Yicheng.

    A few days ago, upon seeing the gossip between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili, Su Yicheng had been in a very bad mood. Today, there was more shocking information about the gossip. Maybe Su Yicheng would go to find Lu Boyan.

    Unexpectedly, when Su Yicheng appeared in thepany, he still wore a pretty normal look.

    As a result, the staff began to wear abnormal looks.

    Su Yicheng quickly noticed that something was wrong. He called his assistant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Chen guessed that Su Yicheng must have not seen the news yet, so he handed the tablet to Su Yicheng with trembling hands. ¡°Boss Su, you, you can read it by yourself.¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at those photos and then roughly browsed the report. With a ¡°bang¡±, he mmed the tablet down and turned to go out.

    It was the first time that Xiao Chen had seen Su Yicheng get so angry. He was stunned for a moment and realized that Su Yicheng was really angry.

    Well, it could be regarded as a wonder.

    Su Yicheng had always been good-natured. As long as others didn¡¯t touch his bottom line, he could always be a gentleman andmunicate with them.

    But this time, it was estimated that something great was going to happen!

    Xiao Chen quickly dialed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s number. ¡°Mrs. Su, Boss Su saw the photos on the Inte. He should be going to find Mr. Lu!¡±

    Su Yicheng was already in the car, and the high-performance car was racing toward Lu Enterprises.

    Before the building of Lu Group, arge number of media, including all the domestic media and magazines, were gathered.

    However, Lu Boyan did not show up for the interview, so the reporters could only wait here.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s car was so fast that the sound of the brakes was particrly sharp. The media turned to have a look, and someone sharp-eyed recognized Su Yicheng¡¯s car at once.

    ¡°Boss Su ising!¡±

    As soon as the reporter finished the words, the cameras had already surrounded Su Yicheng¡¯s car.

    The driver opened the back door and signaled the crowd about to make way for him. However, the reporters did not intend to let go of this opportunity to dig out some big news.

    ¡°Mr. Su, are you here because of the news today?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, is there any inside story about the cooperation between Mr. Lu and Miss Xia?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Compared to when he just left thepany, Su Yicheng was extremely calm now.

    He seemed to know nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve read the news on the Inte. I¡¯m not the party involved, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to respond.¡±

    ¡°Then are you here for the news?¡± The reporter went on the inquire.

    Su Yicheng looked very natural and said, ¡°I decided to hand my only sister to Boyan after careful consideration. I have confidence in Boyan. I came here today for business.¡±

    The reporters all responded that it is a coincidence.

    Whether it was a coincidence or not, Su Yicheng no longer responded. With the help of security guards, he sessfully entered Lu Enterprises.

    When the receptionist saw Su Yicheng, she hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Su, wait a minute, I¡¯ll give a message first...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    No one knew when Su Yicheng¡¯s expression had turned as cold and stiff as before. He wore a gloomy look as if he was about to lose his temper.

    He interrupted the receptionist and walked straight into the Boss¡¯s private elevator. The elevator door closed and automatically arrived at the top floor.

    The receptionist had already called Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office. When Shen Yuechuan saw Su Yicheng, who wasing in unstoppably, Shen Yuechuan was about to get up and rush out. He reached out and said, ¡°Yicheng!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Su Yicheng stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s office, and wore an unprecedentedly cold look. His goal was also obvious.

    Shen Yuechuan gestured for Su Yicheng to calm down. ¡°It was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Su Yicheng replied with a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s not you who is supposed to exin to me.¡±

    ¡°Boyan will certainly exin it to you.¡± Shen Yuechuan begged. ¡°But can you promise me that you will patiently listen to Boyan¡¯s exnation after going in?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Shen Yuechuan coldly. ¡°Do I seem to have lost my mind?¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°¡®Seem¡¯ is not the correct word. You have lost your mind!¡±

    Just as Shen Yuechuan was silently roaring in his heart, the door of the Boss¡¯s office opened, and Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Yuechuan, let Yicheng in.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to make way for Su Yicheng, and he watched thetter enter into Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Lu Boyan knew why Su Yicheng was here and said, ¡°I can exin.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s handsome face was covered with coldness. ¡°I just give you one chance.¡±

    ¡°Xia Mili is indeed my ssmate, and only ssmate.¡± Lu Boyan did not hesitate. With clear logic and words, he exined to Su Yicheng urately. ¡°As for those photos, it was because Xia Mili was drunk, kept pestering me in the hotel, and finally puked up on my clothes.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an was pregnant at that time, unable to smell the cigarettes and alcohol. It took me more than three hours to handle it before leaving the hotel.¡±

    This exnation was only Lu Boyan¡¯s one-sided statement, but there was no loophole.

    Su Yicheng would not believe in Lu Boyan so easily. He then asked, ¡°Does Jian¡¯an know Xia Mili?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°She knows.¡±

    ¡°What about the photos?¡± Su Yicheng didn¡¯t give Lu Boyan any time to breathe.

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Before Xiyu and Xiangyi were born, she already knew about it. I have exined it to her.¡±

    Only then did Su Yicheng slowly calm down and realized that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xia Mili and those photos?¡±

    Lu Boyan gestured for Su Yicheng to sit down and asked someone to bring in two cups of coffee. Then he added, ¡°I suspect that Xia Mili asked someone to take these photos. The next day after the photos were taken, she sent the photos to Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Su Yicheng grasped the key point all of a sudden. ¡°Suspect? Can¡¯t you be sure?¡±

    It was a piece of cake for Lu Boyan to find out who took those photos.

    However, he was doubtful whether those photos were taken by Xia Mili, which further showed that this matter was unexpectedlyplicated.

    Before Lu Boyan answered, Su Yicheng asked again, ¡°Did you hide anything from me?¡±

    In such cases, there was no need to keep those things a secret.

    Lu Boyan told Su Yicheng everything about the grievances between Kang Ruicheng and him.

    In the end, he added, ¡°Because of Kang Ruicheng, in the past 14 years, I¡¯ve never dared to show up in front of Jian¡¯an. I was afraid that I would put her in danger.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Su Yicheng remained silent for a long time.

    Back then, when Tang Yn and Lu Boyan had moved into the old house of his grandmother, he had curiously asked his mother why they were living in the old house.

    His mother had just smiled and didn¡¯t tell him anything. He was busy preparing to go abroad and didn¡¯t delve into the reason.

    Only now did he know that at that time, Lu Boyan and Tang Yn had just gone through a life-and-death disaster.

    Now, the people who had once brought disaster to the Lu Family came back again.

    Su Yicheng thought about it and soon connected Xia Mili with Kang Ruicheng. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you suspecting...?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Those photos are very likely to be taken by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people, so I can¡¯t find any clues. Xia Mili... Should have been in touch with Kang Ruicheng, but for now, we have no evidence.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Things were far more troublesome than they had imagined.

    Su Yicheng scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Take it one step at a time,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng can run rampant in the Golden Triangle area, but the Kang family¡¯s power in City A copsed 14 years ago. Also, he has to deal with Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Yicheng was not very clear about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s current strength.

    But, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were a real challenge for everyone.

    Even if the Kang family was still in power, Kang Ruicheng had to think twice before he decided to deal with them, not to mention that Kang Ruicheng had just gained a foothold in City A.

    Su Yicheng was more or less relieved. ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. Just then, Luo Xiaoxi pushed open the office¡¯s door and rushed in.

    Luo Xiaoxi came here after receiving a call from Xiao Chen, who said that Su Yicheng was very angry upon seeing the news on the Inte. He was afraid that Su Yicheng would fight with Lu Boyan.

    She almost flew up the car. On the way, she contacted Shen Yuechuan, avoided the media and came straight up from the basement.

    On the way, she considered that it was worth seeing Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan fighting at least once in a lifetime.

    But now, they all looked calm, and there was no trace of fighting in the office.

    Fortunately, they could still keep rationale at the critical moment.

    Finally, Luo Xiaoxi let out a long sigh of relief.

    It would be a lie if she said she didn¡¯t regret it if she couldn¡¯t see the fight between Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng.

    But in this case, she did not have to worry about a problem.

    Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know whether she should help her husband or her best friend¡¯s husband.

 Chapter 650 - No Reply Is the Best Reply

    <h4>Chapter 650 No Reply Is the Best Reply</h4>

    ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    The haze on Su Yicheng¡¯s face disappeared. He got up and walked to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you fight.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nced at Su Yicheng and then at Lu Boyan, and said disappointedly, ¡°But it seems that... You¡¯re not going to fight.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes were slowly filled with doubts.

    The gossip between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili was in full swing. The most agitated person should be Luo Xiaoxi.

    What was the biggest thing they shared inmon? They could not bear to see Su Jian¡¯an feel upset.

    But it seemed that Xiaoxi didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter at all.

    ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Su Yicheng asked, ¡°do you know that it is a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Luo Xiaoxi forced a smile and said guiltily in a low voice, ¡°I knew it all along...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng narrowed his eyes, and a chilling sense of danger came out from the bottom of his eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi took a deep breath and showed an expression of surrender. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I was the first one to find that Boyan had contact with that woman whose name sounded like ¡°Shrimp¡±. Later, I told Jian¡¯an about that! But Jian¡¯an was very calm, saying that she knew about that ¡®Shrimp¡¯!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi probably was the only one who coulde up with such a ridiculous nickname as ¡°Shrimp¡±.

    Su Yicheng held back hisughter and gestured Luo Xiaoxi to continue her words.

    ¡°After that, Jian¡¯an told me about the photos and pointed out her doubts. In the end, she said that Boyan had told her that those photos deliberately took advantage of the time difference to make us misunderstand. There is nothing wrong between Boyan and Xia Mili.¡±

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi threw up her hands dully, as if she was disgusted with the fact that it was not exciting at all.

    Su Yicheng finally understood. Luo Xiaoxi did not react to the morning news because she had already known the truth.

    He stared at Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me at the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re busy.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I think you have no time to care about that, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Finally, Su Yicheng could not be angry with Luo Xiaoxi. He just said with a serious look, ¡°Don¡¯t make your own decision next time if you encounter something. Tell me first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was never an obedient person. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It depends on the situation!¡±

    She smiled mischievously and pretended to be innocent and harmless even though she had just made trouble. Her appearance had inadvertently dispelled Su Yicheng¡¯s anger, and thetter could only look at her helplessly.

    Hearing all that Luo Xiao had said, Lu Boyan suddenly felt grateful that the misunderstanding had been solved.

    Otherwise, Luo Xiaoxi would definitely be the one who made the biggest trouble. She would rush to thepany and find answers for Su Jian¡¯an without hesitation.

    He could calm Su Yicheng down, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence in dealing with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and saw them off.

    On the way, Luo Xiaoxi kept talking about Xia Mili and calling her ¡°Shrimp¡±.

    Daisy happened to pass by and hear Xia Mili¡¯s new nickname. She tried to hold back herughter but failed. She burst intoughter and greeted Luo Xiaoxi while quivering.

    Luo Xiaoxi was also smiling. ¡°Daisy, what do you think of the nickname I gave to Miss Xia?¡±

    Daisy nodded in agreement and said, ¡°It¡¯s suitable and creative!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Lu Boyan and said. ¡°Remember to add a drumstick for Daisy at lunch!¡±

    Lu Boyan just smiled and watched Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi enter the elevator. Then he turned back to the office and heard the phone ringing.

    He picked up his phone and saw an intimate name on the screen.

    He unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth and answered the phone. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was burning with anxiety. ¡°Did my brothere to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he came here.¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could finish his words, Su Jian¡¯an anxiously interrupted him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer her, but unhurriedly asked, ¡°Are you more worried about me or your brother?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was helpless. ¡°Is it interesting to fuss about this now?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an waspletely speechless and had to surrender. ¡°Stop it. What happened between you and my brother?¡±

    If he continued to tease her again, she might be angry.

    Lu Boyan finally replied, ¡°I exined it to him clearly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t... You fight?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± With his attractive voice, Lu Boyan slightly raised his tone towards the end. ¡°Do you expect us to fight?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°But Xiao Chen said that my brother seemed to... Be going to fight with you.¡±

    Long after calling Luo Xiaoxi, Xiao Chen realized that he should call Su Jian¡¯an as well.

    If Luo Xiaoxi could not stop Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan, it would be useful only if Su Jian¡¯an got involved.

    Lu Boyan held his forehead. ¡°Your senior brother can consider changing his assistant.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and still couldn¡¯t understand, so she had to ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°An assistant who doesn¡¯t know his boss, no matter how outstanding he is at work, can¡¯t be regarded as a qualified assistant.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally understood. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t raise a hand against my brother, did you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to raise a hand if the matter can be put in words.¡± After a pause for half a second, Lu Boyan came to the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the news and the photos that were exposed today. Leave them to me.¡±

    He might not care about rumors like that.

    This was an era of the Inte, and soon there would be new and explosive news. Before long, everything would be washed away by the flood of time, and no one would mention the romance between him and Xia Mili again.

    However, when these photos that would lead to the public¡¯s misunderstanding were exposed, the rumors which spread like wild-fire seemed to be true, and things hadpletely gone beyond his tolerance.

    Dozens of kilometers away, Su Jian¡¯an could still feel Lu Boyan¡¯s murderous intent from the other side of the phone. She asked uneasily, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Lu Boyan said in a rxed tone, ¡°You will know in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan too well, so she replied without any curiosity, ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    ¡°How are Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡± Who Lu Boyan cared about most were still the two little babies.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice became gentle. ¡°They both fell asleep after drinking the milk. By the way, the milk powder has run out. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring some hereter. Go and earn money for milk powder!¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help curling up the corner of his mouth. ¡°OK.¡±

    He hung up the phone, dialed the internal telephone, and asked Shen Yuechuan toe to his office.

    Shen Yuechuan knew why Lu Boyan had called him in. He put the documents on the table and said,

    ¡°The photos were posted online. We tracked the IP address and found that it belonged to a rental house in the suburbs. I contacted thendlord and got the information about the tenants. All the information is fake. There are monitors nearby, but recently, all of them have been destroyed unrecoverably. No suspect can be found.¡±

    Lu Boyan tapped twice on the light blue folder with his slender fingers. ¡°It is exactly because we can¡¯t find the suspect that we can confirm who it is.¡±

    Only his enemy would spare so much effort to expose this group of photos at the risk of offending him.

    At present, in the whole City A, Kang Ruicheng was the only one who was his enemy and could definitely be able to do it.

    ¡°I think so too. If we can¡¯t find any suspects, we can basically be sure of the suspect.¡± Shen Yuechuan paused and asked, ¡°How about Xia Mili...?¡±

    Compared to finding the suspect, the most important thing at the moment was to make sure whether Xia Mili had any contact with Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°In front of me, she looked very normal.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked worriedly, ¡°Shall we investigate it thoroughly? If Xia Mili indeed has contact with Kang Ruicheng, we can take precautions in advance.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I want to see how she will react to this.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule. He asked with a smile. ¡°Will Xia Milie today?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Xia Mili woulde to Lu Enterprises to discuss some business today. They had agreed to meet at 10:30 p.m.

    Now, there were less than five minutes left.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he walked out of the office, he would see Xia Mili walking out of the elevator and heading to Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Even in the current circumstances, Xia Mili acted as if nothing had happened. She was in an expensive and elegant custom-made suit, as well as a pair of spotless ck heels with red soles, and wore perfect and impable makeup.

    Not only Shen Yuechuan, but also all the secretaries in the office were surprised.

    Daisy entered the chat group of the secretaries and the assistants and sent a string of ¡°despise¡± emoji along with a sentence, ¡°Shrimp did it on purpose, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    #

    There was a burst ofughter in the office, and everyone asked Daisy, ¡°How did you think of this nickname?¡±

    Daisy sent an ¡°It¡¯s not me¡± emoji and rified. ¡°How can I be so smart? I heard Miss Luo call her that!¡±

    As was known to all, Luo Xiaoxi was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s best friend. In theory, Lu Boyan should call Luo Xiaoxi sister-inw.

    Luo Xiaoxi called Xia Mili ¡°Shrimp¡±, which meant that thetter¡¯s nickname was officially approved. As long as they wanted to, they could call Xia Mili ¡°Shrimp¡± from now on.

    Although calling the nickname was not well-intentioned, it was very cool!

    Everyone agreed that they would call Xia Mili like that in private in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at the crowd who were getting excited. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered and offending Xia Mili?¡±

    ¡°Before outsiders, we would certainly call her Miss Xia politely,¡± Daisy said, ¡°but in private, it is entirely up to our mood! Since we dare to call her like this, we are sure that we will not be discovered! After all, we are Boss Lu¡¯s secretaries. It¡¯s too easy for us to hide it from her!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave a thumbs-up to his female colleagues and turned to Xia Mili. He greeted her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±

    Xia Mili smiled and seemed to be very helpless. ¡°I have no choice. Apart from business, I have other things to deal with. I am afraid that Boyan... Boss Lu doesn¡¯t have enough time, so I came earlier.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and gestured for her to get in¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you in.¡±

    Xia Mili nodded. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    After the greeting, Shen Yuechuan led Xia Mili into Lu Boyan¡¯s office...

 Chapter 651 - I Cant Even Tolerate Misunderstandings

    <h4>Chapter 651 I Can¡¯t Even Tolerate Misunderstandings</h4>

    ¡°President Lu.¡± Shen Yuechuan knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Xia is here.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked up and saw Shen Yuechuan and Xia Mili. He gave Shen Yuechuan a look without a trace.

    After so many years of tacit understanding, Shen Yuechuan immediately understood what Lu Boyan meant and chose to stay in Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Lu Boyan greeted Xia Mili and motioned for her to sit down.

    Daisy came in with two cups of coffee. Seeing that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t intend to leave, she dly offered him a cup of coffee too.

    The door of the office was wide open, and there was a third party in the room¡ªLu Boyan was obviously trying to avoid the suspicion of being with Xia Mili!

    Daisy¡¯s feeling could be described in one word¡ªCool!

    Xia Mili naturally understood everything, but she was smart enough that she didn¡¯t say anything about it.

    She sat upright on the sofa, took a sip of coffee, and said, ¡°Boss Lu, before we talk about business, I want to converse with you about the photos on the Inte first.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worthy to talk about,¡± Lu Boyan said calmly. ¡°We all know that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry,¡± Xia Mili said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been drunk that day, and I shouldn¡¯t have pestered you in the hotel. But I really didn¡¯t mean to vomit on you.¡±

    ¡°I know. As for getting drunk, I can¡¯t me you,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate who took the photos and how they were uploaded to the Inte. There should be an answer soon.¡±

    Xia Mili nodded. ¡°It¡¯s in our best interest to find it out as soon as possible. I also want to know who did these things and what his purpose is.¡±

    ¡°The photos have already affected me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I will deal with it.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Xia Mili indifferently. ¡°Do you have any ideas or suggestions?¡±

    Xia Mili shook her head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for too long. And I¡¯m not familiar with the domestic media¡¯s rules at all. So, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I believe in you.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Xia Mili¡¯s performance looked quite normal. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t know what was going on with those photos, and it appeared that she was not involved in the exposure of them.

    Lu Boyan kind of hoped that Xia Mili was not acting, or...

    There was a sh of killing intent in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, but on the surface, he still looked polite and distant. ¡°When the resultse out, I will tell you right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay. There¡¯s something... I don¡¯t know if I should ask.¡± Xia Mili hesitated. ¡°You said that this matter had already affected you. Did... did it affect your rtionship with your wife? If so, I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°My wife and I aren¡¯t so distrustful of each other.¡±

    Xia Mili hid her disappointment and said, ¡°Oh, then what do you mean by the impact? It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Can¡¯t you exin it to your wife?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that I can¡¯t exin it clearly?¡± The first half of Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was still full of love, but when it came to thetter half of the sentence, his voice gradually cooled down. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want such a misunderstanding to happen.¡±

    It was only then that Xia Mili realized that Lu Boyan¡¯s feelings for Su Jian¡¯an had reached the point of bearing no defects

    Even if it was just a misunderstanding, which could be exined easily, he could not tolerate it.

    How much did he love that woman?

    There was obviously something going on in Xia Mili¡¯s heart, but on the surface, she still looked calm. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you can exin it to your wife. Let¡¯s talk about work, shall we?¡±

    ¡°As for the cooperation, I¡¯ll leave it to Yuechuan for the time being,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Before I take over the project again, you can talk to Yuechuan about all of it.¡±

    Not only Xia Mili, but even Shen Yuechuan was shocked.

    ¡°When did he hand it to me? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought to himself.

    ¡°What the f*ck¡ªf*king damn!¡±

    Although he was roaring in his heart, on the surface, Shen Yuechuan looked like, ¡°Yes, this project already belongs to me.¡± He made a gentleman¡¯s gesture of ¡°please¡± and said, ¡°Miss Xia, let¡¯s go to the conference room to talk.¡±

    Xia Mili didn¡¯t react in time.

    It was understandable to her that Lu Boyan kept the door of the office open and let Shen Yuechuan be there¡ªLu Boyan had to avoid being gossiped about his rtionship with her.

    ¡°But now, he even handed over the project to Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the position of Shen Yuechuan? He is just an assistant!¡±

    Xia Mili did not move, and her expression gradually became unpleasant. ¡°Boss Lu, I understand why you did this. But, isn¡¯t this too irresponsible? Special Assistant Shen is just your assistant. If he is in charge of the cooperation and management of the new project between Lu Enterprises and the MR Group, it will arouse suspicion when the news is widespread, won¡¯t it? Happy cooperation requires cooperation between both sides!¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is my assistant. I know better than anyone how capable he is.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You doubt his ability, which means... you doubt me?¡±

    Xia Mili was stunned, and a trace of panic shed across her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    ¡°I understand why you have such concerns.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yuechuan is in charge of the project for the time being. If you or anyone else in MR have any dissatisfaction, I can take over the project again.¡±

    In this way, Lu Boyan had already made a concession.

    Xia Mili didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only agree. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She got up and followed Shen Yuechuan out. When she was about to reach the door of the office, Lu Boyan suddenly added,

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that it won¡¯t take long before Yuechuan bes the vice president of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xia Mili looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise and immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Shen ispetent. Now it seems that it¡¯s true. I can rest assured that Mr. Shen will be in charge of the project.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled modestly. ¡°Miss Xia, the meeting room is this way¡ª¡±

    On the way to the conference room, Shen Yuechuan was silently cursing Lu Boyan.

    Others couldn¡¯t see it, but it was obvious to him that Lu Boyan must have done it on purpose!

    ¡°Does he think he can force me to get promoted in this way?¡±

    ¡°Huh, does he think that all those years of working with him are useless?¡±

    He had plenty of ways to deal with him!

    Xia Mili just felt that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to be very happy and thought that he might be angry about her words just now. She apologized and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to deny you just now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xia Mili¡¯s thoughts were totally different. After half a second, he realized what she was talking about. He smiled and said, ¡°What did you say just now? I¡¯m sorry, I have forgotten.¡±

    When he smiled, it couldn¡¯t be more lethal.

    He was an elegant hooligan and an evil gentleman. It was perfect to use such contradictory words to describe Shen Yuechuan.

    The most important thing was that the whole process ofmunicating with him could be very pleasant.

    Xia Mili smiled. ¡°I finally know why others say that if you want to deal with Lu Boyan, you¡¯ll have to start with Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    First, Shen Yuechuan was easy to get along with.

    Secondly, his rtionship with Lu Boyan was really unusual. His words were more important than anyone else¡¯s.

    Shen Yuechuan just smiled and pushed open the door of the small conference room. ¡°Come in, please.¡±

    By the time they finished their discussion, it was already noon. After he finished lunch in a hurry, it was another busy afternoon waiting for him.

    When Shen Yuechuan was about to get off work, he received a call from Henry, who told him that the results of his examination hade out.

    He asked directly, ¡°How is it?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Henry said, ¡°Come to the hospital first. Let¡¯s talk face to face.¡±

    The hidden meaning was very obvious¡ªhis condition was not very ideal.

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his voice. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He soon arrived at the hospital, and Henry ced the report of the examination in front of him. He said with a serious look, ¡°Yuechuan, your condition has begun to worsen.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was obviously the expected answer, but Shen Yuechuan still felt dizzy and everything was dark in front of him.

    He continued to say, ¡°Although it¡¯s not very obvious, in the following time, the symptoms will attack you more frequently. If it¡¯s convenient for you, stay in the hospital and start your treatment from now on so that I can acquire yourtest condition at any time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Henry still wanted to persuade him, but was stopped by the gesture of his hand.

    He closed his eyes, quickly operating his brain. Soon afterward, he had arranged everything in his mind, saying, ¡°I will fully cooperate with the treatment, but right now, there is no need for me to stay in the hospital. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. Henry, I cherish my life too, but in terms of time, I have my own ns.¡±

    Henry said helplessly, ¡°Well, I respect your own choice.¡±

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Yuechuan stayed in the car for a long time before he calmed himself down. When he was about to call the driver to drive, his phone suddenly rang.

    He thought it was a call from work, but the screen showed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name.

    If there was nothing special, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t call him.

    He picked up the phone without hesitation. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, where are you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan told her the address close to the hospital and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at MiTime, and Qin Han... is in a fight.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As he said that, Shen Yuechuan had already asked the driver to head to MiTime bar.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly for now, but the manager said that those people knew you.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s intention was very obvious¡ªshe wanted Shen Yuechuan to stop the fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about 15 minutes.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Whether they fight or not, you should stay away from them. Don¡¯t get involved, and don¡¯t interfere. If someone makes trouble for you, just tell them that you are Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan¡¯s cousin. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I heard you clearly.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker.

    Only now did Shen Yuechuan remember that Xiao Yunyun might have never seen a fight in her life, let alone a fight involving her boyfriend.

    His voice became gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was silent for a moment before she said softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and urged the driver to drive faster.

    Out of curiosity, the driver asked, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, is it your girlfriend¡¯s call?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°Why did you ask?¡±

    The driverughed and said, ¡°The tone of your speech just now seemed to tell me that you were talking to your girlfriend.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned and suddenly fell into silence.

    In the face of Xiao Yunyun, at the critical moment, he still couldn¡¯t control himself and identally exposed himself.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun was in a panic, or she was very worried about Qin Han, so she couldn¡¯t detect the strangeness in his tone.

    Otherwise, it would be awkward when they met.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan denied. ¡°It¡¯s Boss Lu¡¯s cousin. She has run into some trouble, so you should take me to MiTime as soon as possible to stop the fight before it gets worse.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The driver stepped on the elerator, and the white Land Rover sped up in the direction of the bar...

 Chapter 652 - Do You Want to Leave With Me Or Him?

    <h4>Chapter 652 Do You Want to Leave With Me Or Him?</h4>

    In MiTime bar.

    As everyone knew, it was the gathering ce for young talents and rich men.

    In this kind of ce, there was never ack of good wine or beautiful women, and there was also nock ofparison and nder.

    However, they were all in the same circle, so at least they were polite on the surface.

    But today, just because of a disagreement, Qin Han and several other people started to fight with another group of people. At this moment, the group of people was shouting and screaming with weapons in their hands, as if they wanted to kill the other party.

    The timid girls had already been scared and hid in the corner. Xiao Yunyun had been watching the situation from the side because she was worried about Qin Han. Finally, the manager came to remind her that if she didn¡¯t want the scene to grow worse, she¡¯d better call Shen Yuechuan.

    There were more than 20 people in Qin Han¡¯s group and the other group. They were all offspring of rich families, and their families werepetitive in business. They had not liked each other for a long time.

    This battle was not sudden, but an outbreak of endurance for a long time. If they didn¡¯t stop it, a fierce fight was inevitable.

    The manager said that only Shen Yuechuan could control these two groups of people at the same time.

    Xiao Yunyun almost trembled when she called Shen Yuechuan. She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention was all on her.

    Finally, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±

    At that moment, her heart seemed to have been struck by something, and she suddenly felt a little sweetness.

    But soon, a burst of pain overwhelmed the sweetness and drowned her whole heart.

    No matter how sweet it was, it couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that she and Shen Yuechuan were siblings.

    No matter how nervous Shen Yuechuan was when she was in danger, they couldn¡¯t be together.

    All of this was destined long ago.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Someone called Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who did you just call?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just asking someone for help.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuechuan showed up in the bar.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and waved at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked over quickly and looked Xiao Yunyun up and down. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to the girls. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun took Shen Yuechuan to the second floor. ¡°They¡¯re upstairs. I heard that they were about to fight. Go and see if you can solve it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked upstairs and stopped Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go upstairs. I know where they are.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to be in a dilemma. She wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuanforted Xiao Yunyun with his eyes. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t stop them, I can guarantee that Qin Han won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°... Don¡¯t forget to be careful with yourself.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t say it¡ªshe was most worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan just thought that Xiao Yunyun was being polite. He nodded and turned to go upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun waited at the end of the stairs. There was a faint noise on the second floor, mixed with coarse words.

    However, after Shen Yuechuan went up, the second floor slowly calmed down, and soon the noise was gone.

    ¡°It seems to have been settled!¡± A girl came over and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is really capable!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind waspletely on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s safety. She put her hands together and kept looking upstairs.

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan came down from upstairs with a group of upset young men. Qin Han was walking at the back with his head down.

    On the first floor, a group of young people said goodbye to Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan just nodded and let them leave.

    In the end, only Qin Han and his friends were left there.

    Qin Han threw his suit jacket on his shoulder and was about to go out. He didn¡¯t even raise his head, not to mention caring about Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun grew up in a simple environment and had never encountered such a situation. She just looked at Qin Han in confusion.

    ¡°Brother Yuechuan, we¡¯ll go first.¡±

    A young friend of Qin Han greeted Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan nodded, indicating that they could do whatever they wanted. However, he called Qin Han¡¯s name alone and said, ¡°Stay here. I have something to say to you.¡±

    When others saw the situation, they all sped up and left. Only Shen Yuechuan, Qin Han, and Xiao Yunyun, who couldn¡¯t react in time, were left in the bar.

    Qin Han raised his head and looked at Shen Yuechuan calmly. ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Qin Han coldly. ¡°Yunyun is still here. Why were you going to fight?¡±

    Qin Han shrugged and said with a ¡°it¡¯s none of my business¡± expression, ¡°They wanted to fight with me. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight to get it over with.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked coldly, ¡°Have you ever thought that Yunyun would be afraid?¡±

    Qin Han¡¯s face darkened, and his expression suddenly became fierce. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t care about my girlfriend as much as you?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sneered. ¡°If you really think she¡¯s your girlfriend, you won¡¯t leave her behind to fight with others.¡±

    Maybe some of his words had stimted Qin Han. He was like a fierce beast that suddenly showed its sharp ws and fangs. He clenched his fists and pounced on Shen Yuechuan with a murderous look.

    However, he was no opponent for Shen Yuechuan at all.

    Shen Yuechuan moved aside lightly and held Qin Han¡¯s hand, turning it aside.

    His strength was very tricky, so it didn¡¯t hurt Qin Han¡¯s muscles and bones, but it was just enough to make him feel pain.

    That was right. He did it on purpose.

    However, Qin Han was particrly stubborn. He gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Qin Han.¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Qin Han coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t even control your emotions, I advise you to break up with Yunyun. You are not suitable for her.¡±

    Qin Hanughed and said, ¡°Who do you think you are to interfere with us?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who protects her.¡± Shen Yuechuan lowered his voice and warned her dangerously. ¡°I thought that she would be happy if she was with you. But now it seems that you can¡¯t even give her the most basic sense of security.¡±

    Qin Han looked at Shen Yuechuan with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. I can do whatever I want to her. It¡¯s not up to you, an outsider, to talk too much!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes with a dangerous meaning. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, it¡¯s my freedom to do whatever I want with her!¡± Qin Han raised the corner of his mouth and smiled very proudly. ¡°Even if I do thest thing you want me to do to her tonight, you can do nothing about it!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fist, which was full of blue veins, suddenly hit Qin Han¡¯s face. Qin Han was caught off guard and bumped into the bar counter, knocking down a row of transparent sses.

    There were pieces of ss lying on the ground, reflecting a murderous light, which looked shocking.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. She was about to walk over and asked, ¡°Qin Han, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Shen Yuechuan shouted at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±

    He wanted to teach Qin Han a lesson. If Xiao Yunyun came over, she would only be an obstacle.

    Xiao Yunyun had asked Shen Yuechuan to stop a fight, but she didn¡¯t expect that the first person to start fighting would be Shen Yuechuan.

    She panicked and shouted at Shen Yuechuan uneasily, ¡°If you have something to say, calm down and talk about it. Don¡¯t fight!¡±

    ¡°Words are supposed to be said to men.¡± Shen Yuechuan rolled up his sleeves, with a murderous look on his face. ¡°To deal with this kind of thing that is not human, it¡¯s much easier to fight directly.¡±

    Obviously, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words irritated Qin Han too.

    Like a wake-up leopard, Qin Han pounced on Shen Yuechuan and punched him in the lower abdomen. Shen Yuechuan reacted quickly and gave Qin Han a kick.

    After a few rounds, it was obvious that Shen Yuechuan had the upper hand, but he didn¡¯t hurt Qin Han much.

    Su Yunjin and Qin Lin were friends, and Qin Han was Qin Lin¡¯s son. Even if he didn¡¯t respect the Qin Group, he couldn¡¯t disgrace Qin Lin.

    However, Qin Hanpletely ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s courtesy and rushed over like a beast. He grabbed a heavy bottle and smashed it on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head.

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to dodge, but he suddenly felt dizzy. His limbs were out of his control in an instant, and he could only watch the bottle getting closer and closer to him.

    ¡°Qin Han!¡± Xiao Yunyun shouted out of control, ¡°No!¡±

    While shouting, Xiao Yunyun had already rushed to Shen Yuechuan and hugged Shen Yuechuan before Qin Han could smash the bottle.

    Shen Yuechuan just had a vague feeling that Xiao Yunyun wasing. He used his remaining reason to tell himself, ¡°Wake up, wake up, be quick.¡±

    Otherwise, his secret would be exposed.

    In the panic, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice Shen Yuechuan¡¯s abnormality. She just hugged him tightly, fearing that he might be hurt.

    Seeing this, Qin Han suddenly stopped and threw the bottle away with a sneer. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Will youe with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let go of Shen Yuechuan¡ªhe seemed to be injured, and Qin Han... didn¡¯t seem to be hurt.

    However, Qin Han was her boyfriend. She had no reason to stay and take care of Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°I¡¯d better contact someone else to pick him up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Qin Han and said hesitantly, ¡°I... I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The words clearly ran into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ears.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly became sober as if he had been struck by thunder.

    He couldn¡¯t let Xiao Yunyun leave with Qin Han.

    In Qin Han¡¯s state, nobody knew what he would do to Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan forced himself to regain consciousness and grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan put more strength to his hand and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go with Qin Han unless he apologizes to you, and promises that he won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future.¡±

    While speaking, Shen Yuechuan kept looking at Qin Han.

    Qin Han¡¯s face was full of disdain. He walked over and took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, not his. Come with me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not used to being forced, so she struggled subconsciously. ¡°Qin Han, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Let go of you and let you leave with Shen Yuechuan?!¡± Qin Han¡¯s masculine strength waspletely aroused. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fair and tender wrist was quickly red, but he didn¡¯t notice anything. He pulled Xiao Yunyun forcefully and shouted, ¡°Go back with me!¡±

    Qin Han looked like a beast and hadpletely lost his mind. If Xiao Yunyun followed him, no one could imagine what would happen.

    Xiao Yunyun had no choice but to look at Shen Yuechuan for help.

    She never thought that the person who would lose control very soon would be Shen Yuechuan...

 Chapter 653 - Dont Let Me See You Hurt Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 653 Don¡¯t Let Me See You Hurt Her Again</h4>

    Also, Shen Yuechuan was always ready to bully Xiao Yunyun.

    The first time they met, he tied her to the chair in his office. Since then, their story seemed to have begun.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t deny his pleasure upon seeing Xiao Yunyun gradually blush when she was annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    He even thought that it would be good if he could bully Xiao Yunyun like this for the rest of his life.

    However, Qin Han obviously didn¡¯t realize that bullying was different from abuse.

    Qin Han was right. Shen Yuechuan had no right to stop him from doing anything to Xiao Yunyun. Also, Shen had no intent to do that.

    Nheless, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Qin Han hurt Xiao Yunyun.

    When he was arguing with her, no matter how far he went, he didn¡¯t allow Xiao Yunyun to suffer any grievances.

    How could Qin Han hurt the girl against whom he was never willing to pose physical violence?

    Shen Yuechuan, like a beast that broke out of the silence, abruptly grabbed Qin Han¡¯s hand and twisted it hard. Then there was a sound of a crack.

    This time, Qin Han could not help gritting his teeth and screaming, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    Although Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t learn orthopedics systematically, she was a doctor after all. She knew very well what the sound of ¡°crack¡± meant¡ª

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan twisted and broke Qin Han¡¯s hand.

    In the past, Qin Han had also been injured in the fights.

    However, he had never suffered this kind of bone-shattering pain. He was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t dare to move. All of his strength was gone.

    He knew that he was no match for Shen Yuechuan, but he did not expect that Shen Yuechuan dared to hurt him so much.

    His father was Qin Lin, who was Su Yunjin¡¯s best friend, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even care about that!

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun react. Ignoring the pain in her wrist, she walked to Qin Han and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Come back!¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped Xiao Yunyun and ordered. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    Qin Han¡¯s pretty forehead was covered with cold sweat because of the pain. Hearing that, he stared at Shen Yuechuan fiercely and said, ¡°Why do you ask my girlfriend to wait for you outside? What sort of person do you think I am?¡±

    After that, he intended to rush to Shen Yuechuan again.

    He was no match for Shen Yuechuan with both hands and feet, let alone with just one hand now.

    Xiao Yunyun spread out her arms and stood in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Stop! Qin Han!¡±

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun with his eyes full of sadness and disbelief. ¡°Yunyun, are you helping Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you fight!¡± Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°Qin Han, you are already an adult. Must you solve everything through violence instead of negotiation?¡±

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun and suddenly sneered. ¡°Shen Yuechuan is more violent and ruthless, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was dumbfounded.

    Qin Han was right. Shen Yuechuan actually beat him harder.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that it was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fault. She always considered that it was Qin Han who had stirred up this fight.

    Was this a favor for Shen Yuechuan, or was it a loss of her mind?

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun in pain. ¡°I just want to ask you if you¡¯reing with me now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and pulled her behind himself. ¡°Even if she is willing to go with you, you have to ask me whether I agree or not.¡±

    Qin Han¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He shouted, ¡°Yunyun, who is he to mind your business?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes became dim.

    Shen Yuechuan was her brother. So, of course, he could mind her business.

    However, she wished more than Qin Han that Shen Yuechuan had no reason to care about her.

    Shen Yuechuan approached Qin Han with a murderous look, like an elegant executioner. He warned in a cold voice, ¡°Qin Han, I can not only mind Yunyun¡¯s business but also ask her to break up with you. So, you¡¯d better be polite to her. Don¡¯t let me see you hurt her again!¡±

    Only then did Qin Han understand why Shen Yuechuan was so angry¡ªit was only because he couldn¡¯t control his strength and almost hurt Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    He admitted that he was not sufficiently rational just now.

    But that¡¯s because Xiao Yunyun¡¯s skin was tender and vulnerable. A slight touch would leave a red mark or even a bruise on it. He didn¡¯t really hurt her.

    How could Shen Yuechuan be so angry that he did not hesitate to offend his father for such a trifle?

    In this way, it would seem that he didn¡¯t care about his girlfriend at all.

    Qin Han snorted and asked, ¡°You mean that you won¡¯t let her go with me, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said with certainty andposure, ¡°At least not today.¡±

    Qin Han turned to look at Xiao Yunyun.

    She didn¡¯t want to go with him, did she?

    Otherwise, she would have broken free from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and rushed to him.

    Qin Han was young after all and hated losing face. He had always followed the principle that one person could lose anything except for his face. So he snorted and left.

    Xiao Yunyun unlocked her lips. ¡°Qin...¡±

    ¡°He will go to the hospital himself. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Moreover, you may not be able to call him back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun got rid of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Why did you beat him so hard?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±

    He raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Xiao Yunyun with a displeased look.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried!¡± Xiao Yunyun urgently replied, without realizing that she was revealing what was in her mind. ¡°If he¡¯s seriously injured, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    Anyway, Qin Han was the young master of the Qin Enterprise. In such a big city, only a few people dared to offend him.

    Xiao Yunyun was worried that Qin Lin would act as an elder and get even with Shen Yuechuan. At that time, Lu Boyan would have to show up to deal with Qin Lin.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a hint of joy in his voice. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re worried about me. You do have a good taste.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°What does it have to do with taste?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Mr. Qin, but you. Qin Han¡¯s not injured seriously, and he will be fine in a few days.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with disbelief. ¡°Before you hit him... could you estimate the time of his recovery?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Most people start the fight out of impulse.

    After being impulsive, how could he still be able to control his strength?

    Shen Yuechuan bent his slender fingers. ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun dodged and said, ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took back his hand. It was gettingte. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun followed Shen Yuechuan obediently. While he was not paying attention, she secretly took out her mobile phone.

    Shen Yuechuan was so sharp that he soon noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s action. He frowned and grabbed her phone.

    It happened so suddenly that Xiao Yunyun waspletely caught off guard. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze for a long time before she came to her senses. ¡°Hey, give it back to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted his hand and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head without hesitation.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    The sound was remarkably loud.

    Xiao Yunyun hissed in pain and red at Shen Yuechuan, looking as if she was about to get angry.

    Shen Yuechuan beat her to it. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, are you stupid?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could tolerate others¡¯ doubt on anything except for her IQ.

    She would always be the first one to retort the doubt.

    She pretended as if she was about to prove it, but was interrupted by Shen Yuechuan again¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If you are not stupid, you should be aware that you can¡¯t take the initiative to contact Qin Han now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun failed to react. ¡°Why?¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to have learned the ropes.

    Shen Yuechuan red at her in disappointment and exined to her.

    ¡°First of all, if Qin Han cared about you, he wouldn¡¯t have engaged in a gang fight and left you worried about him on the first floor.

    ¡°Second, if Qin Han was caring, he wouldn¡¯t have only cared about himself and turned a blind eye to you when he went downstairs just now.¡±

    ¡°Third, if a couple is in conflict, the one who is wrong should take the initiative to apologize. Now it¡¯s obviously Qin Han¡¯s fault. If you take the initiative to contact him, you will be considered as having no bottom line, instead of being sensible. Do you believe that Qin Han will do worse things to you in the future?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked serious, but Xiao Yunyun was confused and stunned. After a long time she sighed and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re so experienced!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and gave Xiao Yunyun a hard knock again. ¡°Be serious!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered the ce where she felt pain. She was very angry but did not dare to lose her temper. She could only bite her lip and say, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reply to him until he contacts you and apologizes to you. Do you hear me?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked in an extremely strong tone.

    Xiao Yunyun could onlypromise. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still wanted to teach her a lesson. But looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pitiful look, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say any harsh word.

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±

    Moreover, in the future, he would be in a more justified position to give this wicked girl a lesson.

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still spoke in an authoritative tone, but Xiao Yunyun was obedient this time.

    After getting in the car, Xiao Yunyun found that there was already someone in the driver¡¯s seat. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise and asked, ¡°When did you get a driver?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Always.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of getting a driver?¡±

    As long as she wanted it, she could get a driver at any time!

    Shen Yuechuan told the driver the address. The car soon merged into the traffic on the road and drove quickly to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Yunyun was considering doing something to ease the embarrassment when she suddenly heard Shen Yuechuan say, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°... What are you going to do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated and shrank back.

    She had a reason to suspect that Shen Yuechuan was going to twist and break her hand as well.

    Shen Yuechuan could tolerate anything, but he could not bear to see Xiao Yunyun avoiding him.

    However, since she was so scared, how about scaring her again?

    Shen Yuechuan reached out and abruptly grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah-!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a low cry and closed her eyes almost subconsciously.

    ¡°My hand is going to be broken. No!¡±

    However, in the dark, she just felt that Shen Yuechuan was holding her hand gently.

    ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t seem to be violent.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened one of her eyes tentatively and saw Shen Yuechuan frowning, with a hint of... Distress deeply hidden in his eyes.

    Following his gaze, Xiao Yunyun saw a faint bruise on her reddish wrist.

    Her body was originally prone to red marks and bruises. Qin Han had used a lot of strength just now, so the bruises werepletely within her expectation.

    What she couldn¡¯t understand was why Shen Yuechuan showed such an expression on his face.

    Did he feel sorry for her because he treated her as a younger sister? Or someone else?

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun summoned up her courage and asked, ¡°what are you looking at?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bruise with his thumb, looked at her and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 654 - His Gentleness Lasts for No More than Three seconds

    <h4>Chapter 654 His Gentleness Lasts for No More than Three seconds</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun hoped that she was dreaming.

    It would be best if she could keep dreaming about it.

    She didn¡¯t want to go back to reality and face the fact that Shen Yuechuan was her brother.

    In order to prevent herself from waking up from this dream, Xiao Yunyun stayed silent.

    However, Shen Yuechuan misunderstood and thought that she didn¡¯t respond to his question.

    He suddenly exerted force and pressed hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bruise.

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to stop dreaming, and her beautiful face contorted in pain. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with resentment.

    ¡°Damn, I knew Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gentleness won¡¯tst for more than three seconds!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked as if he didn¡¯t understand Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something when you¡¯re in pain?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to turn the table over. ¡°Will you make me feel more pain if I don¡¯t say anything?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It turns out that it works. You just said something, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was totally speechless.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Suddenly, Shen Yuechuan called the driver. ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    After Shen Yuechuan got off the car, Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that it was the best time to get rid of him!

    It was better to act than to think. Xiao Yunyun calmly and quietly held the handle. As long as she gave the door a slight push, she could leave.

    But immediately, with a ¡°bang¡±, all the doors were locked.

    Uncle Zhang turned around and smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao, Special Assistant Shen didn¡¯t ask you to get off the car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to look impressive. ¡°Do I need his consent to get off the car?¡±

    Uncle Zhang thought for a moment and said directly, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯d better not run away. Special Assistant Shen will be furious.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that her thoughts would be seen through. She guiltily avoided Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes, and awkwardly sat back in her seat.

    In the rearview mirror, Uncle Zhang saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look and smiled. He motioned for her to look out. ¡°Look, Special Assistant Shen is there.¡±

    Xiao rolled down the window and looked out.

    Shen Yuechuan was tall, with outstanding figure and temperament. So even by looking at his back, Xiao Yunyun could find him in the crowd at a nce.

    He entered a chain drugstore.

    The question was, what was he going to do in the drugstore?

    Xiao Yunyun looked at her wrist and guessed the answer, but she was not sure.

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan came back. As soon as he sat down, he threw a small bag to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Use the spray for removing bruises three times a day.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the medicine and remembered that she actually wanted to run away just now. She suddenly felt a little guilty.

    However, Shen Yuechuan must have regarded her as his younger sister.

    He was very concerned that she had been bullied; he bought medicine for her and told her how to apply the medicine... These things seemed to be done by a brother to his younger sister.

    Xiao Yunyun put away the medicine and turned to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave a nce at Xiao Yunyun and said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±

    MiTime was located in the center of the city, not far from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. So, the car soon stopped in front of the apartment.

    Shen Yuechuan got off the car after Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Do you still have anything to tell me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer her immediately. He stared at Xiao Yunyun for a while and said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you can lose your temper.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not quite understand his words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I said that you didn¡¯t have to tolerate Qin Han.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You are his girlfriend, not his follower. If he doesn¡¯t care about your feelings, you can tell him that you are unhappy. Sometimes, you pay the price of making yourself feel wronged by being generous and sensible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and stared at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°In a word, I mean, you can be a willful girlfriend.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated and asked curiously, ¡°Really? Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Let me ask you, how many grievances have you suffered since you were a child?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°Basically no.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Shen Yuechuan seemed to be saying a reasonable thing. ¡°Since your parents who gave birth to you and raised you never let you be wronged, how could Qin Han do that to you? He is your boyfriend! Didn¡¯t you see how your cousin treats Xiaoxi, or your cousin-inw treats Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After being stunned for a while, Xiao Yunyun just managed to say, ¡°But everyone¡¯s personality is different. When the same disease appears on different people, the cures will be different, let alone the personality of living people.¡±

    The implication was that individual actions couldn¡¯t be regarded as an absolute standard and posed on another person.

    What she said was very rational and reasonable.

    However, Shen Yuechuan was getting angry!

    He told her not to be wronged, but was she discussing about being rational with him?

    She was obviously not so reasonable when facing him.

    ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯re pissing him off!¡±

    With a ¡°doh¡±, Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun another hard knock on her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the third time tonight!¡± Xiao Yunyun was finally annoyed. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re the one who likes to bully me more than Qin Han!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted like a hooligan as if to give up on denying her. ¡°Yes, I like to bully you. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    The best way to deal with hooligans was to act like a hooligan better than them.

    But Xiao Yunyun failed to act as a hooligan by birth.

    She kicked Shen Yuechuan hard, and then ran away.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun, who was running away like a rabbit. Instead of being angry, heughed and scolded. ¡°You wicked girl.¡±

    He got in the car and saw Uncle Zhang holding back hisughter in the rearview mirror.

    Uncle Zhang must have seen everything, so there was no point in trying to hide it. Shen Yuechuan simply said, ¡°Uncle Zhang,ugh if you want to. Don¡¯t hold it back.¡±

    Thus, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. He didn¡¯t forget to start the car and asked earnestly, ¡°Shall I send you back to your apartment now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect that Uncle Zhang really dared to smile so unscrupulously, so he replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a muffled voice.

    In the apartment, Xiao Yunyun walked to the balcony and saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car leaving.

    Uncle Zhang drove very steadily, and the white Land Rover soon disappeared from her view.

    She didn¡¯t go back to her room. Instead, she slowly pressed her body against the railing and looked at the lights of the families afar.

    She understood his intention when Shen Yuechuan said that she could lose her temper, and asked her not to be wronged.

    The key point was that she didn¡¯t care at all.

    She didn¡¯t care if Qin Han left her alone, cared about her feelings, and was concerned about her.

    In fact, Qin Han couldn¡¯t affect her emotions. She didn¡¯t even feel anything when Qin Han had gone too far.

    Therefore, what Shen Yuechuan said to her was reasonable, but she didn¡¯t need it at all.

    It just so happened that she couldn¡¯t tell Shen Yuechuan what she cared more about was whether he cared about her feelings or not.

    Now the answer seemed to be positive.

    However, he cared about her the way a brother treated his younger sister. He did not have the feelings for her as she expected.

    Xiao Yunyun did not know whether to be happy or sad.

    After a long while, she returned to her room.

    After taking a shower, she took out the spray from the bag of the drugstore, shook it, and sprayed it on the bruise on her wrist.

    The dark brown medicine, with the fragrance of mint, was applied to her wrist and cooled her skin. Then, a thin film was formed.

    Xiao Yunyun put the medicine away and found that it was still early. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she simply took out the book to review.

    If she got into the postgraduate study in the United States, she might be able to stay away from all this, including her... Romance with Qin Han.

    At this time, Qin Han, who was dozens of kilometers away, would never have thought that he had be the one that Xiao Yunyun wanted to stay away from.

    He stared at the doctor and ordered in surprise. ¡°Pardon?¡±

    The doctor really did not understand what Young Master Qin was thinking.

    Usually, when people heard that their injuries weren¡¯t serious, they would be very pleased. However, this young master was actually unhappy and repeatedly confirmed it with him.

    The doctor felt hopeless and repeated himself. ¡°Master Qin, you just sprained your wrist, and the bone is not hurt. Apply some medicine and rest for a few days. You will recover soon. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Qin Han was really angry now.

    With a ¡°bah¡±, he mmed his sound left hand on the table and threatened rudely. ¡°I don¡¯t care! As for the medical record and the examination results, you must record that my bone is broken!¡±

    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, forging medical record is illegal. Besides, the examination report hase out. I... Can¡¯t change it!¡±

    Qin Han was getting angrier and red at him. ¡°Then let¡¯s do another examination and make another report!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± The doctor said, ¡°The medical record will live with you forever. If I record it wrong, it will mislead the doctor¡¯s judgment in the future. No hospital dares to do such a thing. Young Master Qin, you¡¯d better find another way.¡±

    Finding it hopeless, Qin Han didn¡¯t bother to argue with the doctor anymore. He angrily swung his hand, which was heavily wrapped up like a pig¡¯s trotter, and went home.

    Qin Lin, who was about the same age as Su Yunjin, was waiting for him at home.

    Qin Lin had been engaged in the business circles with great ease for many years, malicious and ruthless. He was sitting upright in the living room with a financial magazine in his hand, with obvious displeasure in his look.

    Qin Han spiritlessly walked over and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Qin Lin gave a look at Qin Han¡¯s hand wrapped in gauze and asked, ¡°Is the fight over?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve received the news, you should know that I didn¡¯t really fight with them.¡± Qin Hanined. ¡°Is it interesting to ask me about this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡± Qin Lin suddenly stood up and pretended to beat Qin Han. ¡°Ever since you were young, I¡¯ve told you to stay calm and consider the consequences of your actions when you are in trouble. But now, you need an outsider to stop you!¡±

    Qin Han waved his injured hand and said, ¡°See? Your son¡¯s injury was caused by that ¡®outsider¡¯. My bone is almost broken!¡±

    Qin Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Han told his father everything. In the end, he said angrily, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is the son of Auntie Yunjin, and I am your son. Even if he doesn¡¯t respect you, he should respect Auntie Yunjin!¡±

    Qin Lin found another important point in Qin Han¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s going on between Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun?¡±

    ording to Qin Han¡¯s words, it seemed that their feelings for each other were more than just the affection between siblings.

    Qin Han sneered and said, ¡°No matter what¡¯s going on between them, it¡¯s impossible for siblings to establish the love rtionship!¡±

    Qin Lin was stunned and looked at Qin Han. ¡°Who told you that Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were blood siblings?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Han said after a while, ¡°Yunyun told me personally when she was with me.¡±

    Qin Han was young and aggressive. He rarely hesitated when speaking and doing things.

    Qin Lin had already noticed something fishy. He said with a sigh, ¡°Qin Han, for your own good, I must tell you one thing. But you have to promise me that unless the person involved in this matter makes the truth public, you will never tell others about it.¡±

    Outside of work, Qin Han rarely saw his father be so serious. He nodded and listened carefully.

    But after listening to his father¡¯s words, he waspletely stunned...

 Chapter 655 - I Can Only See You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 655 I Can Only See You (1)</h4>

    Qin Han grew up in a carefree environment. So he had never felt unhappy no matter when he was young or after he grew up.

    When others said they couldn¡¯t fall asleep with a bitter face, he felt as if he had heard a fairy tale.

    What was insomnia?

    How could a person fail to fall asleep?

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep if he were to attend a very popr party and be surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women.

    But for no reason, shouldn¡¯t he just sleep after lying down and eat after waking up?

    But today, he had finally tasted insomnia.

    Not long ago, Xiao Yunyun told him that Shen Yuechuan was actually her elder brother.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling at the bottom of his heart. There were some regrets, but most of them were secret feelings of joy.

    No matter why Su Yunjin had abandoned Shen Yuechuan at that time, as long as Shen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother, they couldn¡¯t be a couple.

    Thus, he would have a chance.

    Later, he did indeed have a chance.

    He had once thought that he had an absolute chip to win and that he could defeat Shen Yuechuan.

    However, just now, he learned from his father that all his secret joy and happiness were aplete waste.

    Young Master Qin didn¡¯t close his eyes for an entire long night.

    In his mind, he would never forget this night forever.

    ...

    The next day, in the Lu Group.

    The fight between Shen Yuechuan and Qin Han was just a small episode that could not arouse any waves.

    Everyone was still more concerned about the scandal between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili.

    The posts about the gossip were hot on all major news websites. Countless people firmly believed that Lu Boyan must have cheated on his wife now that there were photos as proof.

    The employees of Lu Enterprises would asionally appear on the posts and rify that Lu Boyan had no contact with Xia Mi. So there was really nothing going on between them.

    However, everyone agreed that this was a sign of guilt.

    Daisy looked helpless. ¡°If Boss Lu still has contact with Xia Mili, they will definitely say that they don¡¯t care about the gossip any more now that their rtionship has been discovered!¡±

    In fact, there were actually many people who would believe that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t cheat, but they just wouldn¡¯t miss the fun.

    In the face of such a woman as eminent as Xia Mili, if Lu Boyan was still indifferent, it could only show that he was absolutely obsessed with Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, if Lu Boyan really did have an affair, it would be much more exciting.

    It should be noted that before Xia Mili appeared, in the eyes of the media and the public, Lu Boyan was not only a crazy man who protected his wife, but also the person who had waited for Su Jian¡¯an for 14 years. He was absolutely a spoony man.

    If even he cheated, it was enough to prove that there were no handsome, rich, and dedicated men in this world. As for Su Jian¡¯an, she didn¡¯t seem to be so worthy of jealousy.

    Shen Yuechuan stepped into the office right on time and heard sighs from the entire secretary¡¯s office. He shook his head with a smile.

    Daisy really couldn¡¯t understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile. She asked, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Do you think Mr. Lu will leave it unattended?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a day, and I haven¡¯t seen any movement from Boss Lu!¡± Daisy said.

    Shen Yuechuan mysteriously raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Think about what day it will be tomorrow.¡±

    Tomorrow was the day when Xiyu and Xiangyi were one month year old. Their full-moon party would be held in the Eternal Garden Hotel, and Lu Boyan had already invited the major media.

    Xia Mili, as the representative of the partnerpany, of course, would also attend the full-moon party of the two little guys.

    The secretaries seemed to have understood something and went to work at ease.

    Shen Yuechuan went straight to the door of the president¡¯s office.

    After the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Shen Yuechuan was in charge of most of thepany¡¯s affairs, and he would usually arrive at thepany early.

    But today, he was almostte.

    Lu Boyan was curious and asked him, ¡°Why are youte? Is there anything to do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pulled up the chair in front of the desk and sat down. ¡°Hmm,¡± he said, ¡°Qin Lin may contact you soon.¡±

    The Qin Group was also a fierce character in the business world, but there was no conflict of interest between the Qin Group and the Lu Group. Besides, there was a significant age gap between Lu Boyan and Qin Lin. The twopanies had been peaceful all the time. Why did Qin Lin suddenlye here?

    Lu Boyan soon thought of a key person and asked directly, ¡°What did you do to Qin Han?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just seemed to be casual and impulsive, but in fact, he had always been more rational than his peers.

    If Qin Han hadn¡¯t done anything to Xiao Yunyun, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt Qin Han, and Qin Lin wouldn¡¯t need to look for him.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t hide it and said frankly, ¡°Qin Han was not polite to Yunyun, so I didn¡¯t have to be polite to him. His hand... should take about a week to recover.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan understood¡ªShen Yuechuan broke Qin Han¡¯s hand.

    Anyway, Qin Han was the most favored young master of the Qin family. As long as Shen Yuechuan hurt him, it would be troublesome.

    However, it was not impossible to be solved.

    Lu Boyan was more worried about another problem. ¡°Yuechuan, do you still care for Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t deny it. He pinched his eyebrows hard and said, ¡°You should understand that feeling¡ªas if you were possessed by an evil spirit.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan knew the feeling of not being to give up even when you clearly knew that there was no hope.

    Because he understood, he couldn¡¯tfort Shen Yuechuan at all.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan patted the armrest of the chair and stood up. ¡°If Qin Lin wants to get to me, just let hime.¡±

    After that, he went back to his office and began to work for the day.

    It was already Friday, and thepany¡¯s working atmosphere was not so intense. When it was time to get off work, almost everyone in thepany breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Boyan finished thest document and left the office.

    Daisy saw Lu Boyan and stood up with a bag in her hand. ¡°Boss Lu, it was just sent here. It¡¯s a dress for your wife.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the pure white bag, took it, and left thepany.

    Daisy looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s back and thought silently, ¡°How could Lu Boyan have anything to do with Xia Mili?¡±

    If a man loved a woman, he could not hide it.

    Even if he could only hear her surname, his eyes would unconsciously be gentle.

    Just like earlier, even though Lu Boyan was just carrying Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s dress, Daisy could clearly feel the tenderness and care in his movements.

    As for Xia Mili, for the sake of the cooperation, she often went to Lu Enterprises during this period of time.

    But no matter how many times she had told Lu Boyan that Miss Xia was here, Lu Boyan¡¯s tone and expression had never changed.

    Lu Boyan treated Xia Mili exactly the same the way he treated the other partners.

    Would those who had spread the rumors that Lu Boyan and Xia Mili had an affair feel pain in their faces when they saw these tender actions?

    Lu Boyan did not care about it at all. After getting in the car, he put Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s dress beside him and ordered, ¡°Uncle Qian, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The car soon returned to Dingya Vis. Only then did Lu Boyan realize that Su Yunjin was also there.

    Su Yunjin said with a smile, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi will be one month old tomorrow. I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can do for you.¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could say anything, Su Jian¡¯an had alreadye over and held his hand. ¡°I told my aunt that you asked someone to prepare for it, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything is ready,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Aunt, I will ask Uncle Qian to pick you up at the hotel tomorrow. Just wait for Uncle Qian¡¯s call.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, Aunt Liu rushed down from the second floor and said, ¡°Madam, Xiyu and Xiangyi are awake. Xiangyi won¡¯t drink milk no matter what. You should go upstairs and have a look.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurried upstairs. To her surprise, Lu Boyan did not follow her upstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t until he couldn¡¯t see Su Jian¡¯an and Aunt Liu¡¯s back that Lu Boyan said, ¡°Aunt, do you have anything to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for you today.¡± Su Yunjin smiled helplessly. ¡°But since you know that I¡¯m Yuechuan¡¯s mother, you must have guessed what I¡¯m going to tell you, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did notment.

    Su Yunjin continued, ¡°Tomorrow, I want to disclose to the public that Yuechuan is my son. I don¡¯t know if Jian¡¯an will be able to ept the news, so... you can tell Jian¡¯an ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry whether Jian¡¯an can bear it,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°the person who you should be most worried about is Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Yunyun,¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°I came here today to remind you that you can let Jian¡¯an know in advance. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Lu Boyan saw Su Yunjin off, while Su Jian¡¯an and Aunt Liu came downstairs with the two little ones in their arms.

    Xiyu was held in Aunt Liu¡¯s arms, and his face, which looked exactly like Lu Boyan¡¯s, was as calm as usual as if he was not afraid of anything.

    On the contrary, Xiangyi kept humming in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. No one knew what she was protesting about, but she did not cry.

    Lu Boyan held his daughter lovingly and teased her. The little girl seemed to know that it was her father. She grinned and then obediently leaned her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest.

    Suddenly, Lu Boyan¡¯s heart felt as if it was being soaked in soft water, which was extremely cozy.

    Su Jian¡¯an could see that Xiangyi was more attached to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just because Lu Boyan doesn¡¯t spend much time with her? There couldn¡¯t be any other reason!¡±

    Thinking about it, Su Jian¡¯an asked casually, ¡°Did my aunt go back?¡±

    ¡°She still has something to do, so she left earlier.¡± Lu Boyan handed the bag on the sofa to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Do you want to try the dress prepared for tomorrow?¡±

    After giving birth to the two little ones, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s size had more or less changed. This dress was custom-made by the designer a week ago.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t have the courage to try it on.

    Lu Boyan saw through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hesitation and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bigger size than before.¡± Su Jian¡¯an almost wanted to cover her face. ¡°What if I don¡¯t look good in it?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said meaningfully, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s bigger than before.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly and frankly, ¡°Everywhere.¡±

    Considering Aunt Liu¡¯s presence, Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to say anything more. She grabbed the bag from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and ran upstairs.

    Lu Boyan smiled and handed his daughter to Nanny Wu. He pointed at her tender little face with his slender fingers and said, ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯ll go and have a look at your mother, okay?¡±

 Chapter 656 - I Can Only See You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 656 I Can Only See You (2)</h4>

    Xiangyi seemed to have understood Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She red in Nanny Wu¡¯s arms and said in a childishly cute voice, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed the little girl¡¯s face and turned to go upstairs.

    There was no one in the room. He went straight to the cloakroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°...¡± No one answered.

    Lu Boyan frowned. When he was about to knock on the door again, the door was suddenly opened. Su Jian¡¯an put her hands on her chest and poked her head out. She looked at him with an embarrassed look. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked into the cloakroom in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her back to him and said gloomily, ¡°The zipper.¡±

    The zipper was very thin, and was made more exquisitely. There was almost no trace of it after being pulled up.

    Su Jian¡¯an might have exerted too much strength, so the zipper was stuck in her clothes somehow. It couldn¡¯t go up or down. It was difficult for her to do it backhanded, so she could only ask Lu Boyan for help.

    Lu Boyan smiled and pulled off the clothing that was stuck in the zipper. He smoothly helped Su Jian¡¯an to pull the zipper. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned around and feigned anger as she red at Lu Boyan. ¡°Stillughing! If it weren¡¯t for your urging outside, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan thought for a while, as his eyes fell on Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I just can¡¯t wait any longer...¡±

    There was something in his eyes that he couldn¡¯t hide...

    Su Jian¡¯an only felt that some part of her body was hot due to Lu Boyan¡¯s stare. She coughed and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    She just wanted to find a topic to divert her and Lu Boyan¡¯s attention.

    However, Lu Boyan did not cooperate at all. He continued to stare at her and asked, ¡°Are you referring to clothes or the person in it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost stamped her feet. ¡°Of course I mean the clothes!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can only see you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan was not the kind of person who was good at expressing his love with words.

    It was also for this reason that every confession of his was full of sincerity.

    Every time Su Jian¡¯an heard it, she would feel her whole body melting inch by inch, and her breathing would bepletely out of control...

    Her face was redder than a moment ago. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not serious?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Once again, Su Jian¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Indeed,pared with the time when Lu Boyan was ¡°evil¡±, the man at the moment, who was just verbally a rogue, was simply... too serious.

    Su Jian¡¯an had enough experience. At times like this, the redder her face was and the more embarrassed she was, the more outrageous Lu Boyan would be.

    She chose to show her weak side!

    She looked at Lu Boyan pitifully. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t y with me. Just take a good look at me. Is it really okay for me to dress like this tomorrow?¡±

    Half a secondter, Lu Boyan said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t look good?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t gone out for a month and was busy taking care of Xiyu and Xiangyi every day. She had no clue about the recent popr trend, so she needed Lu Boyan¡¯s approval.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her appearance would be denied by Lu Boyan.

    However, there was no other way.

    She was going to wear it tomorrow, so it would be toote for her to get it remade. Her previous clothes were no longer suitable for her...

    Seeing that Su Jian¡¯an was about to cry, Lu Boyan pulled her over and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    ¡°... Hmm.¡±

    This time, Su Jian¡¯an was not ready to respond at all. She stared at him and was stunned in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Noticing that she was not devoted, Lu Boyan bit her lips angrily.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt the pain and closed her eyes subconsciously. She felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was getting deeper and deeper. She also slowly rxed herself and enjoyed his kiss full of love.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan finally let go of her and said, ¡°You look too beautiful, so I don¡¯t want others to see you in it.¡±

    He was very close to Su Jian¡¯an, and his hot breath fell on her skin. The low and maic voice was like an ant crawling into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, making Su Jian¡¯an feel itchy in the corner of her heart.

    Suddenly, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if all the strength in her body had been slowly drained away...

    After a while, Su Jian¡¯an reluctantly found her own voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to wear this dress tomorrow, then I will definitely... wear it tomorrow!¡±

    Lu Boyan squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°Say it again?¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid of Lu Boyan, so she quickly repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll wear this tomorrow!¡±

    She looked like a rebellious girl.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t do anything about her. The danger in his eyes turned into doting. He smiled and said, ¡°You can wear whatever you want. Anyway, no one dares to stare at you except me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an: ¡°...¡±

    So, in the end, Su Jian¡¯an still did not win.

    After dinner, she fed milk to the two little guys and coaxed them to sleep. Then Su Jian¡¯an went back to the room and happened to see Lu Boyan, who just came out of the study.

    Tonight, Lu Boyan had to attend a video conference with an overseas branch.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked casually, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan was silent for half a second, and then he continued, ¡°There is something that I think I should tell you in advance.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had not seen Lu Boyan so serious for a long time. She was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan took her back to the room and asked, ¡°Do you still remember me telling you that Yuechuan is an orphan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°I do.¡± At that time, she had been surprised for a long while.

    ¡°A while ago, Yuechuan¡¯s biological mother found him,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    A touch of joy climbed on the tip of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows, and she felt happy from the bottom of her heart. ¡°That¡¯s very good! Yuechuan looks like he doesn¡¯t care, but no one will refuse the warmth of family. If his mother finds him, Yuechuan will have a home in the future!¡±

    ¡°You know his mother,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said.

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised, and then she was stunned.

    She was too happy just now that she even ignored the most important detail¡ªLu Boyan didn¡¯t look very happy, but looked serious, which was suspicious.

    Things were not as simple as she thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked uneasily, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s mother... Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Your aunt,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun are half-blooded siblings. You and Yuechuan are cousins.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked her eyes hard, but she still couldn¡¯t react in time.

    It was as if someone had knocked on her head with something. She felt a longsting tremor in her head, and her head was numb. She couldn¡¯t think it through.

    For a few moments, Su Jian¡¯an even doubted if the world was fake.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How could Yuechuan be her aunt¡¯s son and her cousin?¡±

    What she couldn¡¯t ept the most was the fact that Yunyun and Yuechuan were siblings.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡± Lu Boyan put his hand on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and called her a few times. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan and I only found it out recently.¡±

    What Lu Boyan said was a lie.

    If he told Su Jian¡¯an the truth that he and Shen Yuechuan knew it long ago, then she would able to notice that there was something wrong between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. So, he could only lie to her.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too sudden. Aunt only has one daughter, doesn¡¯t she? Yuechuan... How could he be her son?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notplicated,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Twenty years ago, your aunt went to study in the United States and met Yuechuan¡¯s father. Later, Yuechuan¡¯s father died identally. Your father tried to force your aunt to return to China to get married for his business and even threatened your aunt with Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Your aunt didn¡¯t want topromise, and she didn¡¯t want Yuechuan to be someone else¡¯s weapon. So, she abandoned Yuechuan when she had no choice.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked a few times. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t seen my aunt since I was a child. I just heard from my mother that there was an aunt in our family who lived in Australia. I also asked my mother why she never went home. After I entered middle school, my mother told me that my aunt had cut off the rtionship with Su Family.¡±

    Now that she thought about it, Su Yunjin must have broken off her rtionship with the Su family when she was forced to get married by Su Hongyuan.

    Due to Su Hongyuan¡¯s coercion, she had to abandon her own son after losing her husband.

    She should hate Su Hongyuan to the extreme.

    Therefore, she never came back to the Su family again, and her name had never been mentioned in the Su Family.

    However, how could it be so coincidental?

    She had known Shen Yuechuan for so long, but it was only now that she knew that they were a family.

    Was there anything impossible in this world?

    Lu Boyan saw that Su Jian¡¯an waspletely confused and tried to pull back her thoughts. He said, ¡°Yuechuan said that this is fate.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded absent-mindedly. ¡°That¡¯s the only way to exin. But, why are you telling me this right now?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed softly. ¡°Your aunt will make it public that Yuechuan is her son tomorrow. It¡¯s better for you to know it in advance.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and agreed. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for her to nk out after the news was announced at the full-moon party for Xiyu and Xiangyi tomorrow.

    After a while, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered. ¡°Does Yunyun know?¡±

    Lu Boyan signaled for Su Jian¡¯an to rest assured. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know it yet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s lucky...¡±

    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter when Xiao Yunyunes to know about it.

    No matter when she found it out, the impact of this news was the same. It would be striking to her. Su Yunjin needs to exin it to her and give her time to slowly ept the fact.

    Su Jian¡¯an was d that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other in the end. Shen Yuechuan had been so busy recently that he didn¡¯t even have time to be a yboy. He didn¡¯t seem to care about Xiao Yunyun at all. And Xiao Yunyun was already dating Qin Han.

    Su Jian¡¯an once wanted to get Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan together, but today she knew that they were two people who were destined not to be together.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have any thoughts beyond friendship.

    But...

    Seeing the hesitation on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face, Lu Boyan asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan nkly and said, ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun, I always feel that something is wrong with them.¡±

    Lu Boyan denied her firmly. ¡°You think too much.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not speak anymore.

    In the past, Lu Boyan had also said that she had thought too much.

    At this moment, she really hoped that she had thought too much.

 Chapter 657 - He was Really Jealous This Time

    <h4>Chapter 657 He was Really Jealous This Time</h4>

    After the birth of the two little guys, Su Jian¡¯an was not as rxed as when she was pregnant.

    Although she had Aunt Liu and Tang Yn to help her, she was still exhausted after a day¡¯s business.

    So she hadn¡¯t had trouble sleeping for a long time.

    That night, she rolled around and tried several different positions, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Lu Boyan held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of confusion. ¡°I just can¡¯t go to sleep.¡± As she said this, she wanted to turn over again.

    Lu Boyan took the initiative and trapped Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hands and feet. His legs were long, which make it easier for him to limit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s movement immediately.

    ¡°Um...¡± Su Jian¡¯an struggled for a moment and protested discontentedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lu Boyan warned her and his tone sounded dangerous. ¡°Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had experienced the consequences of moving more than one time.

    She froze and closed her eyes almost subconsciously. She was as obedient as a cat.

    Lu Boyan did not scare her anymore. He just hugged her more tightly.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not deny that she could be at ease in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    It was as if a voice had quietly told her that as long as she was by Lu Boyan¡¯s side, there was nothing to be afraid of, let alone a little change in her life.

    Su Jian¡¯an fell asleep miraculously.

    ...

    The next day.

    The autumn sun was particrly bright, shining into the room through the pure-colored curtain. Without the heat of summer, it made people feelfortable.

    Tang Yn came earlier than usual. Aunt Liu was a bit surprised and said, ¡°Madam, Mr. and Mrs. Lu haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them sleep a little longer.¡± Tang Yn said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look at Xiangyi and Xiyu.¡±

    The two little guys had woken up. They held milk bottles and drank the milk quickly. Both of them were very cute.

    When Xiangyi saw her grandmother, she hummed. Then she loosened the pacifier and smiled at Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn was instantly happier than when she saw anything else. She picked up Xiangyi and kissed her over and over again. ¡°What a lovely baby!¡±

    Xiyu had probably inherited Lu Boyan¡¯s character. He had been as calm as an adult aftering to this world for a month. He held the milk bottle as if there was nothing in the mortal world that could arouse his interest.

    Tang Yn put down Xiangyi and asked Nanny Wu to feed her milk. Then she picked up Xiyu.

    Since the action of drinking milk was interrupted, Xiyu protested unhappily. Tang Yn hurriedly picked up the milk bottle and fed it to him again. The little fellow finally stopped wrinkling and continued to drink milk in Tang Yn¡¯s arms.

    Tang Yn patted the little fellow on the shoulder, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s also good to be like your father.¡±

    As for the two little guys, Xiangyi was already lively enough. It was not a bad thing for Xiyu to be more thoughtful.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an pushed open the children¡¯s room door and came in. She was very surprised to see Tang Yn. ¡°Mom, why are you here so early today?¡±

    Tang Yn stroked Xiyu¡¯s face. ¡°When I remembered that these two little guys are one month old, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. So I woke up early in the morning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and yed with Xiyu. The little guy just smiled at her, not like Xiangyi, who would wave and kick every time she saw Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, does Xiyu look like Boyan in his childhood?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re exactly the same!¡± Tang Yn said with a smile, ¡°When Boyan was a child, he didn¡¯t like being held by others and rarely cried. He was very adorable. Even the doctor said that Boyan was the one who didn¡¯t like to cry the most.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she describing Xiyu?!¡±

    In fact, not only his character but also Xiyu¡¯s appearance looked like a mini version of Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought, ¡°The little guy will attract a lot of girls after he grows up!¡±

    Tang Yn seemed to suddenly think of something and asked Su Jian¡¯an seriously, ¡°How are your preparations for the full-moon party tonighting along?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked rxed. ¡°It¡¯s just going to the hotel to meet a few people. The dress was sent here yesterday, and the rest... I don¡¯t have anything to prepare for.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡± Tang Yn warned, ¡°There are so many pairs of eyes looking at you. The media¡¯s eyes are more vicious than anyone else¡¯s eyes. They can make a fuss about anything. Keep in mind that you can¡¯t be defeated by anyone else!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Think about it, when did I ever lose?¡±

    Tang Yn thought about it and agreed.

    Before Han Ruoxi entered the drug rehabilitation center, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s opponent was her, who was a recognized goddess.

    When facing Han Ruoxi, Su Jian¡¯an did not lose. Today, she should not be defeated by anyone.

    Tang Yn finally felt relieved and said, ¡°Look at Xiyu and Xiangyi. I¡¯ll go downstairs for a while.¡±

    After leaving the children¡¯s room, Tang Yn did not go downstairs. Instead, she went to knock on the door of the master bedroom.

    Lu Boyan guessed that it should be Tang Yn. When he opened the door, his guess proved to be right.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Tang Yn went straight to the point. ¡°Is it convenient?¡±

    Lu Boyan opened the door and let Tang Yn in. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s face suddenly became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t surf the Inte. But yesterday, someone told me that there was a scandal between you and a girl surnamed Xia. What the hell is going on? Have you exined it to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Judging from Tang Yn¡¯s tone, she seemed to be seeking justice for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Mom, what did others say to you about it?¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of things!¡± Tang Yn was angry. ¡°Everyone seems to be telling the truth. If I didn¡¯t know you, I would have believed their words!¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for half a second. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. Did Jian¡¯an mention it to you?¡±

    Tang Yn shook her head. ¡°Never. Jian¡¯an knows about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t deny. ¡°She knew it from the beginning.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Tang Yn was even angrier. ¡°Jian¡¯an definitely didn¡¯t tell me about it because she doesn¡¯t want me to be worried! Now tell me what the hell is going on?!¡±

    Lu Boyanforted Tang Yn and then exined everything to her, proving that he had nothing to do with Xia Mili except for cooperating with her.

    Tang Yn was still confused. ¡°Since there is nothing going on between you two, why are there so many rumors on the Inte?¡±

    There was a hint of helplessness in Lu Boyan¡¯s tone. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t control what others say on the Inte.¡±

    Tang Yn thought about it and understood. When a fake rumor was widespread, it would soon be usible. It was the same as the gossip between the friends who yed cards with her.

    Lu Boyan was her son. If she didn¡¯t believe her son, should she believe the words of those strangers on the Inte?

    Seeing the doubt in Tang Yn¡¯s eyes gradually disappear, Lu Boyan added, ¡°Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t tell you since, on the one hand, she was afraid that you would be worried. But on the other hand, I had already exined it to her before it happened.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t do anything bad. Otherwise, I will be the first one to use you!¡±

    Tang Yn didn¡¯t go downstairs until she finished warning Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan changed his clothes and went to the baby room next door.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at his helpless face and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan felt even more speechless.

    How could he tell Su Jian¡¯an that Tang Yn had just threatened him because of her?

    Su Jian¡¯an had already understood something. She pursed her lips and tried not tough. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t go downstairs. She has talked to you, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said. His voice sounded a little stuffy.

    Su Jian¡¯an had already guessed what Tang Yn had said to Lu Boyan, and the smile on her lips became bigger. ¡°Did you exin it clearly?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I don¡¯t exin it clearly, do you think I can get out?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and touched Lu Boyan¡¯s face as if she was coaxing Xiyu. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and took the opportunity to give her a peck on her lips. Only then did the haze on his face disappear.

    However, Xiangyi was unhappy and hummed, as if she was protesting against the adults for ignoring her. She pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry.

    Lu Boyan walked over and picked up Xiangyi from the baby¡¯s bed. He coaxed her in a gentle voice. The little fellow looked at Lu Boyan, and her pink and tender lips finally showed a smile, like a smiling angel.

    He knew that she was willful, and he knew that if he spoiled her like this, the little girl would only be more and more willful.

    But Lu Boyan was still willing to spoil her.

    As long as he was there, his daughter could be willful for the rest of her life.

    Su Jian¡¯an sighed andined, ¡°Fortunately, Xiyu doesn¡¯t stick to you like this, otherwise...¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter with a faint smile on his lips. He responded to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Or I¡¯ll be jealous!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was serious.

    She was the one who gave birth to their daughter. Although Lu Boyan had contributed in some way, why should she only stick to Lu Boyan?

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°You still have me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be in deep thought. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to make a choice... between you and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose.¡± Lu Boyan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and a smile spread on his handsome face. He looked so charming. ¡°We are both yours.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an was obsessed with it, Aunt Liu came up and knocked on the door, informing them that breakfast was ready.

    Lu Boyan helped the two little guys change their diapers. He handed them over to Aunt Liu and Auntie Wu, who would take care of them. Then, he took Su Jian¡¯an downstairs.

    The two of them had just finished their breakfast when Shen Yuechuan arrived. He came to confirm some details regarding the full-moon party with Lu Boyan.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t connect him with the word ¡°cousin¡± no matter how hard she tried. She was in a trance.

    After confirming all the details, Shen Yuechuan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°Has Boyan told you everything?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and sighed. ¡°I find it unbelievable too.¡±

    He had known about Su Jian¡¯an for a long time, and he had paid attention to her life for Lu Boyan, secretly helping her solve all kinds of problems.

    At that time, Su Jian¡¯an was just an ignorant little girl in his eyes, just like the current Xiao Yunyun.

    Therefore, he had no objection to the job assigned by Lu Boyan. On the contrary, he felt that it was quite interesting to look after Su Jian¡¯an.

    He had never expected that Su Jian¡¯an was his cousin. The blood vessels in the depths of their bodies had inherited the same blood.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Do I have to call you cousin in the future?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that.¡± Shen Yuechuan said with an unwilling look, ¡°I¡¯m not used to you calling me that even if you can ept it. Besides, even if you¡¯re willing to call me that, I¡¯m sure your Boss Lu won¡¯t allow. So, let¡¯s behave in the same way as before, okay?¡±

 Chapter 658 - Apparently Easy Success Depends on Much Unknown Effort

    <h4>Chapter 658 Apparently Easy Sess Depends on Much Unknown Effort</h4>

    Could everything really be the way it had been in the past?

    Thinking about this question, Su Jian¡¯an was lost in thought.

    Shen Yuechuan stretched out his hand in confusion and waved it in front of Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked rxed. ¡°I know how to deal with that wicked girl.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan teeming with confidence, Su Jian¡¯an deliberately posed a challenge for him. ¡°Then, do you know how to let her call you ¡®brother¡¯?¡±

    As expected, Shen Yuechuan looked embarrassed and daunted. ¡°The little girl has been a little rebellious recently. It is indeed a challenge.¡± After that, he suddenly said in a different tone, ¡°However, even if she is unwilling to call me brother for the rest of her life, it can¡¯t change the fact that I am her brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to refute him, so she had to show Shen Yuechuan an expression of great approval.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I still have a lot of things to do in the hotel. See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gazed after Shen Yuechuan, and stood still even when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was so far away.

    Lu Boyan came to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said with a sigh, ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not bad for Yuechuan to be my cousin. Thus, we are a real family.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for two seconds and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call him cousin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan curiously. ¡°Why did you say that too?¡± Could her husband have discussed it with Shen Yuechuan?

    ¡°Since he was young, Yuechuan has always thought that he was an orphan.¡± Lu Boyan gave the exnation. ¡°Now, he suddenly has a few rtives in his life. We have to give him time to get used to it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded even if she didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Indeed, for Shen Yuechuan, they had been just his good friends.

    But one day, the world was turned upside down, and his good friends actually became his rtives.

    He had lived alone for more than 20 years. So for him, it was not necessarily a good thing that would be worth celebrating immediately.

    Instead, beyond all doubt, it was a huge shock.

    Even if he had extraordinary abilities, and even if he looked as if nothing had happened, he still needed time to digest and ept that.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said meaningfully, ¡°Sure enough, you know Yuechuan better...¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his long and slender eyes. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing!¡± Su Jian¡¯an covered what she was about to say with a bright smile and naturally changed the topic. ¡°Do you think Yuechuan will call Auntie ¡®Mom¡¯?¡±

    Even Lu Boyan did not know the exact answer to this question.

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°It depends on whether he can forgive Auntie.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips.

    It seemed that tonight was not the end to all this, but a new beginning.

    For her, it was true.

    ...

    After three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyun ran over happily.

    Different from her usual casual style, she was dressed in a long ankle-length off-shoulder dress tonight. The whole dress had a girlish touch, nude and pink, coupled with the embellishment ofce, full of tenderness and sex appeal. It was shaped to fit well at the waist, perfectly showing her body figure and outlining her slim waist.

    Her hairstyle was also well-styled. She¡¯d got long, ck, and slightly curly hair, which made her look like an adorable and sweet girl. Some strands of hair before her forehead were carefully braided and fixed at the back of her head, gentlewomanly and unconventional.

    The rarest thing was that after Xiao Yunyun put on the dress, no casualty and leisure could be found in her temperament as before. Xiao Yunyun seemed to be an elegant princess who had grown up in a castle since childhood.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself, ¡°If Qin Han hadn¡¯t dated her first, there would have been a lot of men asking about Yunyun¡¯s contact information tonight.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed the look in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes and asked with little confidence, ¡°Cousin, can¡¯t I dress like this? I feel very awkward...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with certainty, ¡°You look very good!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun fiddled with the hemline of her dress and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like dressing like this at all! But I¡¯m happy today, so I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile silently froze for half a second.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far from the end today...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice the oddity in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression at all, and asked, ¡°Cousin, is there anything I can do for you? I specially asked for a half-day leave today!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and his men were responsible for the dinner party, while Uncle Xu and others were dealing with the rest of the trivial things. The only thing that Su Jian¡¯an needed to do was to dress up and then take the two little guys to the hotel.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was very enthusiastic. So Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and led her back to the room.

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that Su Jian¡¯an was going to arrange a secret mission for her. She was excited for a short while but soon realized that Su Jian¡¯an just wanted her to watch her makeup and dress up.

    However, it was also a kind of enjoyment to watch Su Jian¡¯an change into the dress!

    ¡°Cousin, you showed me a kind of person!¡± Xiao Yunyun stated.

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped applying lipstick and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of person?¡±

    ¡°They appear in fashion magazines and are envied by many people!¡± Xiao Yunyun replied. ¡°A few days ago, I read a report that when a model was pregnant, she only had a big belly and would restore her original body figure one month after delivery. I thought it was impossible at first, but you showed me that everything is possible...¡±

    Xiao was not exaggerating at all.

    It was said that delivery was a cruel transformation for women.

    But this kind of big transformation seemed to have ignored Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an now looked almost the same as before. Her limbs were shapely and slender. Also, the dress outlined her graceful and fabulous body shape.

    Perhaps because she had be a mother, the tenacity and tenderness were more obvious in her temperament, which endowed her with an additional appeal apart from her appearance.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s amazement and closed lightly her lips to spread the lipstick. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyun said and looked as if she had seen through the truth, but she was not envious. ¡°It¡¯s by birth, and others can do nothing but be envious!¡±

    ¡°How can there be so many good things by birth?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Jian¡¯an called a girl in.

    The girl looked about the same age as Xiao Yunyun. She was a beautiful foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, enthusiastic to greet Xiao Yunyun in standard American English as soon as she came in.

    Xiao Yunyun responded politely and asked Su Jian¡¯an confusedly, ¡°Cousin, who is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Anna, a well-known postpartum recovery expert in the United States.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said lightly, ¡°Since the wound was healed, I¡¯ve started to learn from her to do the postpartum recovery exercise. Three hours a day, it¡¯s the part of my unshakable routine. I won¡¯t even have the slightest bit of strength left in my body after the exercise.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes. ¡°Then today...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°When you came, I just finished my exercise today.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun waspletely stunned.

    Su Jian¡¯an put down her lipstick and gave an invitation card to Anna to attend the dinner for celebrating the first month of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Anna smiled and turned to leave.

    Su Jian¡¯an then said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Actually, a lot of things are not as simple as what you see on the surface.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in a daze. She finally understood why people said that apparently easy sess depended on much unknown effort.

    In this world, few people were blessed with good luck. Most of the bright and beautiful figures had been wet with sweat.

    ¡°I see!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and suddenly called Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Xiao Yunyun to continue.

    Xiao Yunyun said word by word, ¡°I think¡ªyou look more fabulous!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an just smiled and took Xiao Yunyun to the children¡¯s room next door.

    Aunt Liu and Sister Wu had already helped the two little guys change into new clothes.

    Xiyu was dressed in a blue suit, and his soft hair wasbed back so that he looked like an adorable gentleman.

    Xiangyi was dressed in a pink dress. She was restless, so there were no extra decorations on the dress for the sake of safety. But it did not prevent the little girl from turning into a beautiful and lovely princess in fairy tales.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself with a sense of aplishment. ¡°Indeed, I picked the right dress.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, everything necessary for Xiyu and Xiangyi is ready,¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°We can set off at any time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an believed in Aunt Liu, but she still checked it carefully, especially the medicine for Xiangyi.

    As soon as she was done inspecting, there was a knock on the door, followed by Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously looked toward the door. It¡¯s a face she would see each day and night, but she still could not help being amazed.

    Lu Boyan was well proportioned and in as good shape as a model. He looked good in whatever he wore, but the suit was best for him.

    The well-fitting cut, the high-quality fabric, and the exquisite design werepletely in line with his luxurious temperament as an elite businessman. Coupled with a face that could captivate all living beings and a perfect shape, he was simply a walking ecstasy.

    Xiyu took after him, and Su Jian¡¯an could already imagine how many people would be fascinated by the little guy when he grew up.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hide her saliva at all. ¡°Cousin-inw, are you... going to the hotel like this?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Of course, a lot of people will faint because of your appearance, won¡¯t they?¡± Xiao Yunyun turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Cousin, how can you stay calm when you see such a man as my cousin-inw every day?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said lightly, ¡°I grew up watching handsome guys. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun think of Su Yicheng, and she couldn¡¯t agree more with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words.

    However, this kind of welfare was something that could only be enjoyed thanks to fate, instead of hard work.

    Speaking of which, she also had Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was not inferior to Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng. Instead, he was more popr among girls.

    But unfortunately, she didn¡¯t even know Shen Yuechuan¡¯s existence before, let alone growing up with him.

    If they could grow up together, she would never have had those feelings for him. Today, she... Wouldn¡¯t need to take much effort to hide her feelings...

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Xiao Yunyun was distracted and called her. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I just thought that it must be an extremely happy thing to have a handsome and powerful brother!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed as if she really looked forward to it.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at her, suddenly falling into silence...

 Chapter 659 - Birthday Party, Rival in Love (1)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 659</strong> Birthday Party, Rival in Love (1)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an really wanted to tell Yunyun that she didn¡¯t have to envy her and that she also had a handsome brother who was very capable andpetent.

    However, when the wish suddenly became reality, Xiao Yunyun might not be able to ept it.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Aunt Liu reminded them. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, we can go now.¡±

    To take the two little babies out, the regr twopartment car was not big enough. Uncle Qian drove the Phantom with an extended wheelbase out of the garage.

    Considering that he had to take the two little guys out from time to timeter, Lu Boyan had already installed the safety seats for newborn babies in the car. After the two little guys settled down, Lu Boyan asked Uncle Qian to drive.

    It was the first time that the two little guys had taken a car since they came out of the hospital.

    Nothing special happened to Xiyu, who just leaned against the seat with his head tilted and looked at everything in the car curiously. He still looked calm.

    Compared to her brother, Xiangyi obviously failed to adapt to this environment. Not long after Uncle Qian started the car, she cried in a soft and childish voice in the seat. The unwillingness buried in her sobs made others very distressed.

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t bear to hear the little baby cry, so she said hurriedly, ¡°Uncle Qian, slow down. I¡¯m afraid that she might be scared.¡±

    Because the two little guys were in the car, Uncle Qian dared not to drive fast. Hearing Tang Yn¡¯s words, he slowed down the car even more. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just the opposite of their wish. Xiangyi cried louder and louder as if she could not adapt to the environment inside the car.

    Lu Boyan picked up his daughter, gently held her in his arms, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi couldn¡¯t speak. She tilted her head and leaned softly against her father¡¯s chest, crying even more sadly in a childish and tender voice.

    If even Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t calm Xiangyi down, then everyone else present in the car couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Lu Boyan observed that Xiangyi was ufortable. Anyway, since the car had not driven out of the vi area, he asked Uncle Qian to stop the car and wrapped Xiangyi in a small quilt. He took her out of the car and coaxed her gently.

    After a while, Xiangyi stopped crying and obediently leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, looking at Lu Boyan with her beautiful eyes full of grievance.

    Lu Boyan had felt worried about her, and seeing her look, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Su Jian¡¯an got off the car. When she looked at Lu Boyan, without much thought, she knew what he was worried about.

    It was the first time for a child to take a car, so it was normal for her not to get used to the car. Ordinarily, they could toughly ask her to take a car several times before she got used to it.

    However, Xiangyi was not an ordinary kid.

    Xiangyi suffered from the gic infantile asthma. Shen Yuechuan gathered the currently best experts in infantile asthma, but they still couldn¡¯t do anything to her illness.

    The doctor repeatedly reminded them that they should take good care of Xiangyi and not be too emotional. If she suddenly cried very hard, they should pay special attention to it.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan would rather spoil her and allow her to be willful than hear her cry.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out her mobile phone from her carry-on bag, contacted the doctor, and told the doctor about the current situation in detail.

    The doctor thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The baby just got carsickness, which won¡¯t cause a sudden attack of asthma. You have to let her adapt to the environment inside the car. Don¡¯t worry. Just go ahead. If you find anything wrong, stop the car and take action.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks a lot.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Let¡¯s get on the car.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted. ¡°Is the doctor sure that there¡¯s no problem?¡±

    ¡°The doctor can¡¯t guarantee that,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°but Xiangyi should just get carsickness, and there won¡¯t be any danger. Yunyun is also in the car, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    When he got into the car again, Lu Boyan¡¯s movements were obviously more careful, but the little girl¡¯s sensitivity was beyond his imagination. She soon found that she was carried back to the car, so she struggled and cried sadly.

    Lu Boyan frowned and Uncle Qian did not dare to start the car.

    Tang Yn was also very worried about her. Putting down Xiyu on the seat, she stood up from the back row and said, ¡°How about you send Xiangyi back? Aunt Wu and I will stay at home to apany her. You just take Xiyu to the hotel and ask Aunt Liu to take care of him with you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to stay at home.¡±

    Tang Yn was in a dilemma for a moment. ¡°Then what should we do? Xiangyi cried so much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an made up her mind and said, ¡°Uncle Qian, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Not only today but also in the future, she must frequently go in and out with the two little babies. Xiangyi had to get used to the car sooner orter.

    Uncle Qian looked at Lu Boyan uncertainly. Without hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s objection, he started the car slowly.

    When she felt the car moving, Xiangyi seemed to be afraid and cried more sadly. Her voice reached the deepest part of others¡¯ hearts and made them extremely anxious.

    Su Jian¡¯an stretched out her hand. ¡°Let me hold her.¡±

    She also loved her daughter, but she had to guide her to ovee this difort. She couldn¡¯t allow her to be willful at the wrong time.

    She gently held her daughter in her arms, patted her on the shoulder from time to time, andforted her in a gentle voice. Not long after, Xiangyi cried in a lower voice gradually and fell into a fitful sob.

    At this time, Xiyu, who was being taken care of by Tang Yn and Aunt Liu in the back seat, suddenly made a sound of ¡°hmm¡± and seemed to be about to cry.

    The little boy must have heard his sister¡¯s sobs.

    Su Jian¡¯an stroked Xiangyi¡¯s delicate little face and said with some amusement, ¡°If you cry again, your brother will cry too.¡±

    The little girl seemed to understand her mother¡¯s words. She pursed her lips in grievance, made two sounds of ¡°hmm¡±, but she didn¡¯t cry anymore.

    ¡°All right, be a good girl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gently stroked Xiangyi¡¯s back. ¡°How about having a sleep, okay? When you wake up, we can get out of the car.¡±

    Xiangyi yawned in cooperation, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid of waking up the little girl, so she kept holding her in the same position and did not dare to move.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°How about you put Xiangyi down?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°We¡¯d better let her slowly adapt to the environment in the car. If she wakes up after I put her down, she will cry even more. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and found that there was nothing wrong with Xiyu in the back seat, so he asked Uncle Qian to speed up the car.

    Soon, the car arrived before the hotel.

    The security guards of the hotel had already received the notice. They took themselves as the guard line to ensure that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an could get out of the car smoothly.

    However, more than a dozen security guards were no match for a group of reporters who rushed over with their cameras and aimed their cameras on the car. It seemed that they could break through the guard line at any time.

    It was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to see such a scene. Remembering that they couldn¡¯t expose Xiyu¡¯s and Xiangyi¡¯s appearance, she asked uneasily, ¡°Cousin, cousin-inw, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an had been prepared for this. She calmly told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°You just need to be careful with the cameras. Don¡¯t bump into them.¡±

    At this time, Sister Wu handed over a safe basket. Su Jian¡¯an put the sleeping girl into it. After leaving the air vent, she covered a cloth on it. She looked back and found that Lu Boyan had already settled Xiyu down.

    Xiyu was still awake, and he was obviously not used to being covered like this. He protested unhappily in the basket. Lu Boyan touched his little face and coaxed him. ¡°Be good. I will take you out in ten minutes.¡±

    The little boy behaved very obediently and did not cry out. Hey in the basket and was carried off the car by Lu Boyan.

    In an instant, the cameras were shing wildly, and a lot of questions were thrown at Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are Xiangyi and Xiyu in the basket?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the babies have be one month old. Can¡¯t you expose them to the public?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, the two babies are now...¡±

    The readers were most curious about the two babies¡¯ appearance, so the media¡¯s questions were almost all focused on the two little kids.

    Unfortunately, just like them, Lu Boyan also focused all his attention on his son, so he didn¡¯t notice what they had asked. Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi in her arms and quickly walked into the hotel while Tang Yn dealt with the media.

    The group of people quickly disappeared behind the hotel door. A female reporter said in an envious tone, ¡°Did you notice that after giving birth to the twins, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure ispletely the same as before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Someone echoed. ¡°It can only be said that it¡¯s by birth!¡±

    When it came to the phrase ¡®by birth¡¯, they could do nothing except for being envious. The group of people outside could only sigh and think they had different fates.

    No one noticed that there was now a very ordinary private car parked on the road opposite the hotel.

    Among the people in the car, there was a face that had lost its brightness but was still outstanding.

    Surprisingly, the pretty face and beautiful eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness, which made their owner look ferocious and horrible.

    She thought to herself, ¡°It should be me who is standing now next to Lu Boyan in morous clothes; it should also be me who the media strive to interview; even more, it should also be me who should be envied by everyone.¡±

    Everything that Su Jian¡¯an had now was taken away from her.

    She had been destroyed once. Sooner orter, she would let Su Jian¡¯an experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell!

    Su Jian¡¯an was paying all her attention to her daughter, so she did not notice a pair of eyes staring at her.

    When they got off the car, the media and security guards were in such a mess that Xiangyi had been woken up. Shey in the basket with her beautiful eyes wide open, looking at the strange scene around her.

    Perhaps because the hotel¡¯s environment did not make her feel ufortable, surprisingly, she did not cry or make a fuss. She just looked at Su Jian¡¯an hopefully, as if she wanted to be picked up by Su Jian¡¯an.

    Compared to his sister, Xiyu did not seem to be curious about this new environment. After being trapped in the dark for a while, he became vignt. When Lu Boyan slowly opened the cloth on the basket, his little hands had been clenched into fists and ced on his chest. It was not until he saw Lu Boyan that he slowly put them down. He pursed his lips with grievance and made a ¡°hmm¡± sound.

    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Boyan picked up the little boy andforted him in a gentle voice. The little baby was very obedient and quieted down, leaning against his chest and looked at him.

    Lu Boyan smiled and lovingly stroked Xiyu¡¯s little face with his slender hands.

    At this moment, with a crack, the shbulb went on along with the sound of the shutter...

 Chapter 660 - Birthday Party, Rival in Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 660 Birthday Party, Rival in Love (2)</h4>

    For the sake of safety, Su Jian¡¯an did not intend to expose the two little guys to the public before they grew up.

    Therefore, she was particrly sensitive to the sound of the shutter. She almost subconsciously covered Xiangyi in her arms and then looked toward the door of the suite.

    It was a reporter from a well-known mediapany. If she remembered correctly, thepany¡¯s CEO, who was surnamed Tang, had a good rtionship with Lu Boyan.

    The reporter showed the press card hanging on his chest and said hello to everyone in the room. He promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take any picture of the babies.¡±

    There were countless security guards from the entrance of the hotel to the suite. If it had not been for special permission, the reporter would not have been able to get in, even if he had extraordinary skills.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan, with her beautiful peach-blossom-like eyes full of doubts.

    Lu Boyan just smiled. ¡°He will take a few photos and leave.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an guessed correctly. It was true that Lu Boyan had allowed the reporter to do so.

    The reporter moved very fast. He took photos of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an from the back and from the sides,pletely avoiding the two babies.

    The photos were taken quickly, following which someone came in and led the reporter out.

    Su Jian¡¯an then asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±

    Tang Yn and Xiao Yunyun were paying all their attention to the two little guys. Lu Boyan took the initiative to kiss Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°Good girl, you will know tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and was too shy to ask again.

    It was getting dark, and the opening of the dinner party was close.

    Uncle Qian went to pick up Su Yunjin. When they returned to the hotel, they happened to meet Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yicheng was dressed in a formal suit, and he looked particrly handsome and straight. Luo Xiaoxi was wearing a long red dress, looking bright, sexy, and elegant.

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an stood together, it was more likely for people to associate them with descriptions like ¡°a talented man coupled with a beautiful woman¡±.

    When Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi stood together, it was another description- ¡°a perfect match¡±.

    The handsome man and the beautiful woman were like a match made in heaven. If they didn¡¯t stay with each other, it was hard to imagine who else in the world could form a couple with either of them.

    Su Yunjin smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked on the carpet with her 10-centimeter high heels, as if she were still walking on t ground. ¡°We have nothing to do at home, so wee here to see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help.¡±

    ¡°They are in the lounge,¡± Uncle Qian said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    The reporters were sharp-eyed and soon found Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi. They gathered around them.

    ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu have be parents. Mr. Su, as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s elder brother, you are left far behind.¡±

    Su Yicheng just smiled. ¡°We¡¯re in no hurry.¡±

    The reporter added, ¡°Do you have any ns on this matter as of now?¡±

    Su Yicheng was good at dealing with the media. He replied calmly, ¡°For such a matter, we like to let nature take its course.¡±

    Seeing that nothing significant could be dug out, the reporters simply changed the subject.

    ¡°Mrs. Su, the rumors about Mr. Lu and Miss Xia have been spreading like wildfire over the past few days. What do you think of this matter?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi indifferently replied with an ¡°oh¡± and added, ¡°I don¡¯t like to read these kinds of rumors.¡± The implication was that she didn¡¯t bother to have any opinions.

    The reporter smiled awkwardly. ¡°What about Mrs. Lu? How did Mrs. Lu react to the gossip?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not answer, and asked instead, ¡°Has Jian¡¯an arrived at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. and Mrs. Lu have arrived just now,¡± the reporter replied.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Jian¡¯an? Isn¡¯t it more urate to hear her answer personally?¡±

    The reporter said half-seriously and half-jokingly, ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to ask her when Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu were together just now. If we annoy Mr. Lu, the invitation in our hands will be invalid.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi uttered an ¡°oh¡± and looked at the reporter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of annoying me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The reporters were all stunned.

    Although Luo Xiaoxi was easier to get along with than Lu Boyan, she was Su Yicheng¡¯s wife! The consequences of annoying her were the same as annoying Lu Boyan!

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the panic media and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. How can I be so pouty? But since you saw Jian¡¯an and Boss Lu together, you don¡¯t have to ask me that stupid question.¡±

    The media looked confused and asked, ¡°Mrs. Su, what do you mean?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi just asked them, ¡°Can you tell any difference about them when you just looked at Jian¡¯an and Boss Lu?¡±

    The reporters shook their heads. ¡°There seems to be no difference.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Jian¡¯an and Boss Lu are still the same as before. It means that Jian¡¯an has no reaction to this kind of scandal. Only some people who have nothing to do with this matter will react dramatically.¡±

    After dealing with the reporters in this way, Luo Xiaoxi followed Uncle Qian into the suite.

    Seeing the three of them arrive, a smile appeared on Tang Yn¡¯s face. ¡°Everyone is here.¡± After a pause, she changed her words and said, ¡°No, we still need Yuechuan.¡±

    Tang Yn still didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan, but it didn¡¯t stop her from sincerely treating Shen Yuechuan as her family.

    She saw Shen Yuechuan for the first time in the United States.

    Just at that time, she knew that no matter what he looked like on the outside, Shen Yuechuan was actually a good child. Besides, she also believed that Lu Boyan could not be wrong about people.

    When Shen Yuechuan was about to leave that day, she held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and asked him to treat her house as his home and take her as his family. She also told him that no matter what happened in the future, he could alwayse home where she would be there for him.

    Tang Yn was not showing her politeness. In the few years in the United States, her care for Shen Yuechuan was no less than that for Lu Boyan. After returning to the country, Shen Yuechuan had always been filial to her.

    Shen Yuechuan shouted from a distance as if he had heard Tang Yn¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    As soon as he entered the lounge, he sat down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m finally done with my work. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    Tang Yn poured Shen Yuechuan a ss of water. ¡°Drink some water and have a rest.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the water and smiled more obediently than Xiang Yi. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was here, Su Yunjin said, ¡°Everyone, pleasee here after the dinner is over. I have something to tell you.¡±

    The people who knew the truth stayed silent and pretended to be curious, while those who didn¡¯t know the truth looked puzzled.

    Xiao Yunyun was the one who was the most embarrassed.

    She knew everything, but had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything about it. The most difficult thing was that Su Yunjin had told her in advance that she was going to announce one thing today.

    Therefore, she had to pretend that it suddenly urred to her. She looked at Su Yunjin curiously and said, ¡°Yes, mom. What are you going to say to us today? Can¡¯t you say it now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the dinner.¡± Su Yunjin easily changed the topic and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Han? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I wanted to ask you too.¡± Luo Xiaoxi also said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Qin Hane with you on such an important day?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qin Han had never contacted her since he was injured by Shen Yuechuan that night.

    She tried to send him messages and asked if he had seen a doctor.

    But she got no reply from Qin Han.

    However, there had always been an update on his WeChat Moments as usual.

    ¡°Therefore, he should be angry and doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she had to find a usible excuse. ¡°We quarreled...¡±

    Although Luo Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t known Xiao Yunyun for a long time, she knew thetter¡¯s character. Unless Qin Han took the initiative to provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t quarrel with him.

    Luo Xiaoxi then asked in an almost affirmative tone, ¡°Did Qin Han bully you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No. We just had different opinions, and then quarreled...¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    ¡°And then... And then...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun found that she couldn¡¯t make up a story anymore.

    ¡°Well, maybe I should simply tell them that nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°All right, stop it.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun and told others everything that had happened that night.

    ¡°Qin Han left you alone and engaged in a group fight?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked as if she could not believe it. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t think you would be afraid, he should care about your safety, right? Yuechuan, why didn¡¯t you break both of his hands?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan spread out his hands. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will worry about him.¡±

    Seeing that things were about to go out of control, Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asked, ¡°Yunyun, has Qin Han not contacted you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun just shook her head.

    Even Lu Boyan, who did not pay much attention to these things, was surprised. Luo Xiaoxi had the greatest reaction because she could see Qin Han¡¯s WeChat Moments. If she remembered correctly, there had always been a regr update on Qin Han¡¯s WeChat Moments these days.

    ¡°You must not contact him!¡± Luo Xiaoxi reminded her. ¡°When I meet him one day, I will teach him a good lesson for you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrank her shoulders and said without confidence, ¡°But I¡¯ve already contacted him, and he didn¡¯t reply to me...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was even more enraged. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him anymore! Why was he so arrogant when you¡¯re so active?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was terrified by Luo Xiaoxi.

    Shen Yuechuan coughed and reminded Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°You were more active before, and your Boss Su... Seemed to be more arrogant.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi cast a nce at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Is Qin Han as handsome as Yicheng?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head decisively. ¡°Of course no!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi snorted. ¡°He is definitely not a match for Yicheng!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan showed a look of total approval.

    He dared to provoke anyone except for Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Jian¡¯an, who should have been very concerned about what had happened between Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun, only talked once from beginning to end.

    Only Lu Boyan noticed that something was wrong with Su Jian¡¯an. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Yunyun.¡±

    Lu Boyan cast a nce at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°She looks fine.¡±

    ¡°This is the most abnormal thing!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Usually, most girls would feel lost and sad when ignored by their boyfriends. At least, she shouldin to us, right? What¡¯s more, Qin Han was injured! Even if she knew that Qin Han¡¯s injury was not life-threatening, Yunyun should be very worried.¡±

    ¡°But it seems that she doesn¡¯t care about Qin Han ignoring her at all. She just wants to get in touch with Qin Han. Her way of getting along with Qin Han doesn¡¯t seem like a couple¡¯s way of getting along with each other.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°What do you suspect?¡±

 Chapter 661 - Jianan, You Cant Let Your Rival in Love Challenge You

    <h4>Chapter 661 Jian¡¯an, You Can¡¯t Let Your Rival in Love Challenge You</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    In fact, she did not hold any expectation for the answer.

    If her suspicion was confirmed, then this matter would be much moreplicated than she had imagined.

    The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Yunyun had suffered so much alone...

    At this time, Uncle Xu, who was wearing a three-packed suit, walked over calmly and said, ¡°The guests are already here.¡±

    ording to the tradition and customs of City A, the parent had to take the full-month old child out to wee the guests.

    Tang Yn got up from the sofa. ¡°Take them out for a while now that Xiyu and Xiangyi are still awake.¡±

    Aunt Liu and Nanny Wu helped to hold the two little guys. The group of people left the lounge and went downstairs to the banquet hall.

    Today, in addition to the business personnel of City A, Tang Yn¡¯s friends, who always yed mahjong with her, had also attended the dinner. Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s former colleagues had alsoe.

    In the past, the focus of this kind of asion was Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan.

    But today, everyone¡¯s attention was on the two babies.

    It was the first time for many people to see the two little guys, and they were all amazed.

    Their facial features were so cute and beautiful.

    Thebination of the genes of Lu family and the Su family was indeed iparable!

    Amidst the exmation, many guests arrived, and there were more and more people surrounding the two little guys.

    Xiyu was very calm. But it was obvious that Xiangyi was not used to being surrounded by so many people. She hummed to show her protest in Nanny Wu¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyan took her into his arms and carefully protected her, teasing her with gentle movements. The little girl grinned and slowly became quiet again. She leaned in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a cute little angel.

    Looking at his daughter, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness and love.

    In therge banquet hall, many people saw with their own eyes the scene of Lu Boyan coaxing his daughter.

    If it weren¡¯t for so many people witnessing it, they would have almost doubted that they were dreaming.

    It was Lu Boyan!

    The man who was extremely powerful in the business field. It was Lu Boyan, who had been looking at people with a cold face and exuded an inhuman aura all over his body!

    How could he be so skilled in holding a child? How could he be so gentle whenforting a child?

    Was he still the aloof and unreachable Lu Boyan?

    Her former colleague expressed their feelings to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Your Boss Lu looks much gentler! What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡± Su Jian¡¯an blurted out a very annoying answer. ¡°He has always been very gentle.¡±

    Her colleagues allined about Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°That¡¯s for you! Only for you, okay? For us, well, Boss Lu is an iceberg!¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Ha!¡±, ¡°Your words sound like Mr. Lu¡¯s tenderness is not just for Jian¡¯an now!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Yes, not just for me!¡±

    Everyone assumed that Su Jian¡¯an would say that Lu Boyan¡¯s tenderness was for everyone now.

    However, she said, ¡°You also saw it. He is very gentle to the babies too.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the face of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ¡± show-off¡± behavior, everyone replied with ruthlessints.

    As for Lu Boyan, he was not idle either.

    It was the first time for many people to see Lu Boyan like this. They all thought it was a spectacle and came over to watch one after another. They originally wanted to watch Lu Boyan, but they didn¡¯t expect to be attracted by the little princess in his arms.

    ¡°The little girl is so beautiful,¡± someone said, ¡°Boyan, are you tired after holding her for so long? Let me help you hold her for a while?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could say anything, Xiangyi gave a positive ¡°oh!¡± and buried her head deeply in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She looked like she was protesting.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°See? My daughter doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    The person next to him couldn¡¯t help bbering, ¡°It¡¯s you who are so mean! Don¡¯t me the little cutie!¡±

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to.¡± Lu Boyan did not hide his desire to protect her. He nced at everyone and said, ¡°If you have any problems, go back and have a baby yourself. Don¡¯t have any thoughts about my daughter.¡±

    The onlookers were in an uproar, and theyined more about Lu Boyan. Unfortunately, Lu Boyan¡¯s mind waspletely on his daughter, and he didn¡¯t care what they said at all.

    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was joyful and rxing.

    Not long after, Xiyu and Xiangyi burst into tears together as if they had made a secret agreement.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. It had been more than two hours since the two little guysst drank milk. They should be hungry.

    She walked over and asked Lu Boyan to hand Xiangyi to Aunt Liu, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take them back to the room.¡±

    Lu Boyan was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nced around the whole banquet hall and found that almost all the guests had arrived. However, with Tang Yn and Su Yicheng¡¯s hospitality, it was not rude for her and Lu Boyan to leave for a while.

    The lounge was very quiet. Even if Xiangyi left her father¡¯s arms, she didn¡¯t protest anymore. Shey in the soft bed and drank milk. While drinking, she couldn¡¯t help rubbing her eyes. When the milk was finished, she and Xiyu both fell asleep.

    When they were at home, the two little guys each had a baby bed. They ate and slept separately, so there was nothing to be noticed.

    But every time theyy together, their hands and feet depended on each other, and they breathed at the same frequency. Lu Boyan felt that there was nothing better than them in the world.

    For them, he was willing to give out anything.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, you can go downstairs now,¡± said Mrs. Wu. ¡°Xiangyi and the Xiyu are under our care. You can rest assured. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll go down and find you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand to leave the suite.

    There were two bodyguards in the room, and there were four people outside the door who were fully armed. Lu Boyan was still unassured, so he carefully told them, ¡°As long as you find something wrong, whether it¡¯s obvious or not, take action immediately. Also, inform me as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± The captain couldn¡¯t help but remind him in a low voice, ¡°Boss Lu, you¡¯ve already told me these things when we were at your home. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is already the fifth time.¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at the captain. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The captain shook his head decisively, and his voice became even lower. ¡°We just didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a day when you would be so verbose...¡±

    Lu Boyan, ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°You should get used to it.¡±

    She said a few words to Aunt Liu and Nanny Wu and then held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm while walking downstairs.

    When they arrived at the banquet hall, the media had already got the permission to enter the hall.

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely felt that the atmosphere in the banquet hall seemed to be different from before.

    When she was about to ask Lu Boyan if he felt anything, Lu Boyan was called away by several friends from the business, so she had to find Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was also in a rush to find Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, no matter how anxious she was, her steps were elegant and calm. After seeing Su Jian¡¯an, she directly dragged Su Jian¡¯an to the corner and lowered her voice as if she was facing a formidable enemy. ¡°The shrimp ising!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was suddenly enlightened. ¡°I was just wondering why the atmosphere in the hall was so strange.¡±

    ¡°She is wearing a blue Dior shirt, thin and tall. The one who tied her hair up is her!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said angrily, ¡°Why do I feel that she is here to provoke?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, her scandal with your Boss Lu has been so fierce. She must know that all the domestic media will be here at the full-moon party for Xiyu and Xiangyi. ording to normal people¡¯s thoughts, she should avoid this asion, right?¡± As she said this, Luo Xiaoxi changed the subject. ¡°She not only showed up but also didn¡¯t keep a low profile!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know the exact scene when Xia Mili showed up, so she asked, ¡°How did she not keep a low profile?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneered and said, ¡°She epted the interview by the media as soon as she arrived. She looked graceful and acted like a strong woman in the workce with no evil thoughts. Jian¡¯an, you can¡¯t let her be so arrogant!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What should I do to her?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi fiddled with her exquisite and elegant hairstyle and said, ¡°To deal with this kind of woman, it¡¯s for sure that it will be for the best to make her feel fully humiliated! She shouldn¡¯t dare toe out for the next few days!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±

    Before Luo Xiaoxi could react, Su Jian¡¯an had already turned around and left.

    At this time, a reporter was interviewing Xia Mili.

    From Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s point of view, Xia Mili, who was dressed in a custom-made dress, was very tall. Her figure and curves were not so seductive, but she appeared tall and erect when supported by her self-confidence. It could not be denied that it was another kind of charm.

    She was wearing exquisite and decent makeup, and her whole person looked beautiful and dazzling. In addition, with the unique skillfulness and neatness of a sessful businesswoman, she was exuding charm from all over her body.

    She raised her chin slightly. She was proud but not arrogant. She also gave people a sense of oppression, which made them feel scared to be presumptuous in front of her.

    Su Jian¡¯an was almost certain that this was a person who could grasp the degree no matter what she was up to.

    That was to say, as long as she wanted it, she could seed.

    A reporter asked Xia Mili, ¡°Miss Xia, do you have anything to say about the rumors between you and Mr. Lu on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened,¡± Xia Mili said leisurely. However, she did not deny the scandal between her and Lu Boyan, and her tone sounded like it was real. ¡°This matter will be handled by Boss Lu, so I won¡¯t make any response.¡±

    The reporters felt that there was something inside, so the questions were getting sharper and sharper. All of them were dealt with ease by Xia Mili.

    In the end, a reporter came up with an idea and asked in a roundabout tone, ¡°Miss Xia, many people say that you are lucky. When you were a student, you met Mr. Lu. They also say that your sess in China has something to do with knowing Mr. Lu. What do you think of your good luck?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu is an excellent person. I was really lucky to know him when I was a student.¡± After a pause, Xia Mili said meaningfully, ¡°However, there is someone luckier than me, isn¡¯t there?¡±

    The reporter immediately followed the topic after Xia Mili¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Xia, are you referring to Mrs. Lu, who met Mr. Lu when she was ten years old? Do you think that if you had met Mr. Lu earlier than Mrs. Lu, there would have been other possibilities between you and Mr. Lu?¡±

 Chapter 662 - If We Meet Ten Years Later, Will You Still Love Me?

    <h4>Chapter 662 If We Meet Ten Years Later, Will You Still Love Me?</h4>

    It was already eye-catching enough for Xia Mili to appear at the full-moon party of Xiyu and Xiangyi in such a bold way.

    When the reporters brought up such a direct question, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became even more obvious.

    Once Xia Mili gave a positive answer, it meant that her hostile rtionship with Su Jian¡¯an had been proved true. The ¡°war¡± between her and Su Jian¡¯an would also officially begin.

    Luo Xiaoxi, Mrs. Pang, and the others walked over.

    Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth and said with hatred, ¡°These media, they had no idea about what¡¯s going on!¡±

    Mrs. Pang seemed to be used to this kind of situation. She was not surprised and said, ¡°Now that they can easily create a sensational topic, how can they let go of this opportunity? Speaking of which, it¡¯s Miss Xia who is not sensible!¡±

    Coincidentally, the reporter who had taken photos for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had the same thought as Mrs. Pang regarding Xia Mili.

    ¡°Miss Xia, this is the full-moon party of the two babies of the Lu family. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are both present, and they are the masters. Your answer is so subtle. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Mili fiddled with her hairstyle and smiled. ¡°I was in the U.S. and I¡¯m used to being straightforward with words. There are some rules in the country that I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The reporter smiled and pointed out with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Miss Xia, you grew up in this country. In other words, you have spent much more time in this country than in the United States.¡±

    In other words, Xia Mili was either pretending or forgetting her roots too quickly.

    Xia Mili¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s always easier for people to get used to better habits. The truth is the truth. It¡¯s set in stone. No matter how tactful words are used to describe it or avoid it, it can¡¯t be changed. So, we¡¯d better be more straightforward. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    She meant that Su Jian¡¯an was luckier than others. And it was an indisputable fact that she knew Lu Boyan earlier. The reason why it didn¡¯t work out between her and Lu Boyan was because of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s earlier presence.

    ¡°Bandit logic!¡± Luo Xiaoxiined. ¡°She¡¯s not being direct at all. She¡¯s obviously shameless!¡±

    Mrs. Pang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaoxi¡¯s behavior exined what being straightforward mean.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pped hands with Mrs. Pang and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°This shrimp is aggressive. How are you going to deal with her?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said calmly, ¡°Just go with the flow and deal with everythinging along.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi disagreed. ¡°That¡¯s a bargain for the shrimp!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an winked at Luo Xiaoxi and smiled. ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly felt relieved.

    She was too familiar with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile¡ªthe calmer she was, the more it meant that she wanted to teach somebody a lesson.

    Today, Xia Mili¡¯s face would at least lose ayer of skin.

    The reporters were still interviewing Xia Mili. Su Jian¡¯an went to find Lu Boyan as if she couldn¡¯t see the existence of Xia Mili.

    Lu Boyan was talking with a few friends. When he noticed Su Jian¡¯aning over, he didn¡¯t stop. He just naturally held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and let her stand beside him.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything to disturb them. Instead, she held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and stood there quietly. It was not until they finished talking that she said hello to Lu Boyan¡¯s friends.

    The friends also knew what was good for them. They all walked away and left space for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m a little bored. So I came to look for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was unknown when the reporters ended the interview with Xia Mili. When they saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an holding hands, they rushed toward them one after another.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, is it convenient for you to get interviewed?¡± the reporter asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The reporter asked tactfully, ¡°Have you read the news on the Inte these days?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was well aware of what the so-called ¡± news¡± referred to.

    But at times like this, she needed to y dumb.

    She looked at the reporters in confusion. ¡°Which news are you talking about?¡±

    The reporters knew that if they didn¡¯t name it directly, Su Jian¡¯an had a hundred ways to beat around the bush with them.

    However, their interview time was limited.

    The reporter went all out and asked directly, ¡°The rumors about Mr. Lu and Miss Xia! Mr. Lu, you and Miss Xia are ssmates, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not deny it. He simply replied with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you had a rtionship with Miss Xia.¡± The reporter asked very carefully, ¡°Did you really fall in love when you were in school?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question, and there was a hint of displeasure in his tone. ¡°Before I married my wife, I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone.¡±

    The reporter was stunned. ¡°If you have never been in a rtionship with Miss Xia, why are there rumors about you two in the school?¡±

    Lu Boyan corrected her coldly, ¡°Miss Xia and I are just friends. The gossips about us can only be regarded as rumors.¡±

    Rumors were not facts.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s every word was cold. The reporters were already scared, but they were not willing to let go of such a good opportunity. They braced themselves and continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you think of Miss Xia?¡±

    As long as Lu Boyan said a praising word, they would be able to make a huge deal out of it.

    Of course, Lu Boyan could also choose not to answer.

    But if he didn¡¯t answer, and the rtionship between him and Xia Mili would be even moreplicated.

    Therefore, what awaited Lu Boyan was a trap.

    Under pairs of expectant eyes, Lu Boyan said in a typical tone, ¡°Miss Xia is a good partner.¡±

    The reporters asked so because they wanted Lu Boyan toment on Xia Mili¡¯s quality and character, and then they could continue to ask, ¡°Why does Lu Boyan know Xia Mili so well?¡±

    However, Lu Boyan hade up with another way of answering the question. ording to Xia Mili¡¯s ability to work, it was not a big deal that she was rigid and business-like, but the key point was that such an answer could not stir up any waves!

    This was not the answer they wanted!

    The reporter did not give up and kept asking, ¡°What about the private side? What kind of person do you think Miss Xia is in private?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked absolutely cold, but most of the time, he was a gentleman to women.

    They had already asked this question, so they thought he would praise Xia Mili a bit no matter what!

    However, Lu Boyan¡¯s indifference was beyond imagination. There was almost no emotion in his tone. ¡°Sorry, I only have contact with Miss Xia at work.¡±

    His meaning was very obvious. If anyone wanted to know what kind of person Xia Mili was, he shouldn¡¯t havee to ask Lu Boyan, who was not familiar with Xia Mili.

    If they continued to ask, the interview time of the reporters might end in advance, so they had to shift their target to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked rather gentle, and it was indeed better to talk to her than to Lu Boyan. The reporter firstly praised Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re very beautiful today!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an epted it calmly and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The reporter cut to the chase. ¡°Mrs. Lu, there are a few questions I want to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°As long as I know the answer, I will definitely answer all of them.¡±

    With Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, the reporter felt much more relieved and set the trap for Su Jian¡¯an step by step.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you are a mother now. How do you feel when reminiscing of the previous time of marrying Mr. Lu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, as if she had really fallen into her memory. ¡°It feels like a dream. Time... flies faster than I imagined.¡±

    She was not dealing with reporters.

    Looking at Xiangyi and Xiyu, she would asionally recall the time when she had just married Lu Boyan.

    On the first day of their marriage, she and Lu Boyan had reached an agreement to divorce two yearster.

    At that time, they obviously liked each other, but they tried to pretend that they didn¡¯t care about each other.

    Now, the two-year due hade. They didn¡¯t separate, and they couldn¡¯t leave each other.

    ¡°Why do you feel that time flies so fast?¡± asked the reporter.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s probably... because of happiness.¡±

    She felt that time passed quickly, and it was like the reason why some people slowly gained weight. It was all because of happiness.

    Of course, some people gradually grew fat because they were too busy or ate too much.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you met Mr. Lu when you were ten. How are you going toment on this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not pretentious. She said frankly, ¡°I think I am very lucky.¡±

    The reporter asked, ¡°Are you d that you found someone you like long ago?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with a smile and corrected the reporter¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m d that I met the right person a long time ago.¡±

    The reporters allughed. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re really lucky!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an epted this kind of envy calmly and gave her blessing to the reporters who were still single.

    In this era where all the people showed off their happy rtionships, it was really a warm thing for a single dog to suddenly receive the blessing of falling in love.

    However, this did not mean that they would easily let Su Jian¡¯an off.

    The reporters took a turn and finally got to the point.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you think that you are lucky too. But, if someone thinks that you can marry Mr. Lu because of your luck, do you have anything to say about it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Hmm?¡± and looked a little confused. ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s because I met Mr. Lu too early that I could marry him?¡±

    The reporter nodded. ¡°That¡¯s almost what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Well, this... You really can¡¯t me me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked innocent.

    Not only did Su Jian¡¯an not avoid this question, but she also answered it so directly. This was something that the reporters would never have expected.

    What Xia Mili said just now should have been heard by Su Jian¡¯an more or less. Once she responded, it would be equivalent to starting a fight with Xia Mili from a distance.

    However, this was the result that the public was looking forward to!

    The reporter almost stretched the end of the microphone to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chin. ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you mean?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°After I knew him when I was ten years old, we hadn¡¯t seen each other for a whole 14 years. During these 14 years, he met a lot of people and also knew a lot of people, but he didn¡¯t bump into anyone he liked. How could it be my fault?¡±

    The reporters were stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter.

    Taking advantage of the rxing atmosphere, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll ask Mr. Lu for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know what Su Jian¡¯an wanted to ask, the reporters were full of expectation, and all stared at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an slowly looked at Lu Boyan, and there was a faint smile between her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Honey, if the day we met is dyed to ten yearster, will you still like me?¡±

 Chapter 663 - Is It My Fault That He Doesnt Like Others?

    <h4>Chapter 663 Is It My Fault That He Doesn¡¯t Like Others?</h4>

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and there was a touch of tenderness blooming in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and there was a faint smile full of love from the bottom of his eyes.

    He replied in an almost doting tone, ¡°Of course I will.¡±

    The lower his voice was, the more certain it sounded. There was a kind of charm that attracted people¡¯s attention. It was fascinating, which made people hold no doubt towards it.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be immersed in Lu Boyan¡¯s love. The smile by the corners of her eyes became gentle and satisfied, and the warmth of being loved was almost overflowing.

    One of Xia Mili¡¯s sentence just now was quite right.

    ¡ªShe was luckier than many people.

    The reason why she admitted it was that she really couldn¡¯t find a proper exnation to exin her encounter with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu¡ª¡± A reporter protested. ¡°If you keep behaving like this, we¡¯ll call the police on behalf of the single people!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the main topic.¡± She was stunned and suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, the main topic... what is it?¡±

    She had really forgotten about it.

    The reporter teased, ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you drunk by Mr. Lu¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°Um¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡±

    The reporter reminded Su Jian¡¯an of what they were discussing just now. Su Jian¡¯an finally remembered it, and her face looked innocent again. ¡°See, Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like anyone he metter. You really can¡¯t me me. He just likes me.¡±

    Lu Boyan liked her, just like the fate that was destined for them in the unknown.

    Whether she knew Lu Boyan when she was ten, or she knew him until she was twenty years old, or she didn¡¯t meet him until she was thirty years old. Lu Boyan would always fall in love with her, and they would always love each other.

    The time and ce they met was not the main reason why they knew each other and loved each other.

    It was not the right time that mattered in meeting the person who attracted you.

    Hearing this, the reporter stopped asking Su Jian¡¯an or trying to get something shocking from her mouth. Instead, they wanted to know from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s almost time for the interview. In the end, do you have anything to say to us?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said slowly,

    ¡°In fact, we may meet the person we love the most in our lives at any time. Some people are lucky enough to enter the hall of marriage at a good age. Some people¡¯s destinye a littlete, and they may meet that person after the best seasons.

    ¡°I hope thetter doesn¡¯tpromise with time, don¡¯t do what you¡¯ll regret.

    ¡°I hope that you fall in love with someone because he has a very good and attractive character, not because he appeared at a certain time, and we choose to be with him just because of the appropriate time when he showed up.

    ¡°It¡¯s unknown when the right person will show up. If it¡¯s not the right time, we¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    In the ears of the young reporters, Su Jian¡¯an was clearly responding to Xia Mili saying that she was too lucky.

    However, in the ears of the elder single reporters, Su Jian¡¯an not only responded to Xia Mili, but also gave them suggestions about rtionships as an experienced person.

    This suggestion was full of blessings.

    The reporter who had taken photos for Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan asked directly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, there are plenty of rumors about Mr. Lu and Miss Xia on the Inte. Many people are actually very curious about your reaction. Do you have anything to say about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled slightly and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Compared with those ¡®news¡¯ with unknown sources on the Inte, I¡¯m actually more willing to believe in my husband.¡±

    In other words, she didn¡¯t care about the rumors about Lu Boyan and Xia Mili on the Inte.

    Lu Boyan had already said that he and Xia Mili were only connectedmercially¡ªjust this sentence could break all the rumors on the Inte.

    Lu Boyan had such an identity and background. As his wife, Su Jian¡¯an was not suspicious at all. On the contrary, she trusted himpletely.

    The reporters seemed to know why Lu Boyan was so loyal to Su Jian¡¯an, so they did not say anything more. They just pressed the shutter again and again, recording the sweet moments of them.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the reaction of the reporters from a distance, and she already knew who the reporter would be partial to on tomorrow¡¯s newspaper.

    She nced at Xia Mili¡ªshe was talking happily with a group of businessmen.

    ¡°Well,ugh as you like. You shouldugh as much as you can tonight.¡±

    In the next few days, Xia Mili should not be able tough anymore...

    On the other side, the interview time of the reporters had ended. Shen Yuechuan came over and led them to go to the media reception area to eat.

    The media all loved Shen Yuechuan, who was always smiling. They asked him in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve known Boss Lu for a long time. Do you know what¡¯s going on between him and Miss Xia?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Boss Lu already responded?¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged. ¡°Even if you suspect Boss Lu¡¯s words, you can also observe his interaction with Jian¡¯an. Do you think their world can amodate a third person from their behaviors?¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, the reporters were clear in their minds¡ªit was time for the turbulence caused by Xia Mili to calm down.

    After the reporters left, Su Jian¡¯an apanied Lu Boyan to meet a few friends. Finally, someone came to call Lu Boyan, saying that he was going to talk to him about something.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Shall I take you with me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew nothing about business. Even if she followed Lu Boyan, she could only stand aside with a nk mind.

    She shook her head. ¡°I want to go up and see Xiangyi and Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Boyan reminded her. ¡°Remember to contact me if there¡¯s anything strange.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs, she happened to meet Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyunined with boredom, ¡°I don¡¯t know any of my mom¡¯s friends. But I still have to say hello to them one by one and answer the same questions over and over again. I quit! I might as well go upstairs to see Xiyu and Xiangyi sleeping!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was boring, so she took Xiao Yunyun upstairs.

    When the bodyguards at the door saw Su Jian¡¯an, they pushed the door open for her in advance, and the two of them returned to the room smoothly.

    The two little guys were still sleeping. Aunt Liu and Nanny Wu stayed by their side at all times, taking great care of them.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯ane back, Aunt Liu stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Su, don¡¯t worry. Xiyu and Xiangyi are very quiet, and they haven¡¯t woken up. You can rest assured to greet the guests downstairs. I¡¯ll call you when they wake up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and sat down gently beside the bed. She looked at the two little guys and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, I just want toe up and have a look.¡±

    In fact, with Aunt Liu and Nanny Wu taking care of the two little guys, she couldn¡¯t be more rxed.

    However, she just wanted to take a look, just one look would be okay. Otherwise, she would feel empty in her heart.

    Perhaps in the past month, she had gotten used to seeing these two little guys all the time when she was awake.

    ¡°I have also experienced this kind of mood,¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°when I just became a mother, I felt ufortable when I was away from my daughter for a minute. But when I looked at her, I felt that the whole world was safe.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion. ¡°Cousin, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same mood. That¡¯s how my aunt took care of you when you grew up. However, as a daughter, you shouldn¡¯t be able to feel your mother¡¯s mood.¡±

    ¡°... Maybe.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone was full of uncertainty.

    She really, couldn¡¯t feel it.

    After staying in the room for more than ten minutes, Su Jian¡¯an asked Xiao Yunyun to go downstairs together since the two little fellows didn¡¯t seem to wake up soon.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full. I don¡¯t want to go downstairs anymore!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Did you juste to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed to the two little guys in bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m full, so I can take care of the two little babies instead of you! You can go now. I¡¯ll stay here and watch them.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the room, took a turn at the end of the corridor, and saw Xia Miliing out of the elevator.

    She had known for a long time that this encounter was inevitable.

    However, it still caused a headache for her.

    Xia Mili was not surprised, nor did she feel timid. She went straight to Su Jian¡¯an.

    At the same time, she calmly looked at Su Jian¡¯an from top to bottom.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she couldn¡¯t deny that Su Jian¡¯an was indeed very beautiful.

    She was born with a perfect oval-shaped face. Her skin was white and wless, like a boiled egg which had just been peeled, full and shiny. In addition, she had delicate facial features and a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, but she still looked harmless and innocent.

    What was even more rare was that the delivery of two children did not affect her good figure at all.

    She wore a white evening dress, and her whole person was holy and elegant like an angel. Through the close-fitting dress, the lines of her body were graceful and attractive, inadvertently attracting the attention of others.

    It was hard not to fall in love with such a woman.

    It was not strange for Lu Boyan to fall for her and even be obsessed with her.

    Xia Mili walked toward Su Jian¡¯an with firm steps and finally stopped in front of her. ¡°Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled gently. ¡°Miss Xia.¡±

    Xia Mili was a little surprised. ¡°You know me?¡±

    To be exact, Xia Mili was surprised that Su Jian¡¯an wasn¡¯t pretentious at all.

    This was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s children¡¯s full-moon party, and she was the hostess. With this identity, Su Jian¡¯an could pretend that she didn¡¯t know Xia Mili, and then arrogantly waited for her to reveal her identity. In the end, she slowly said ¡°oh¡± to show her disdain.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s natural reaction waspletely beyond her expectation.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked calm. ¡°Of course I know you.¡±

    Xia Mili put on a fake smile. ¡°Do I have to thank the reports a few days ago?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I already knew you before your name appeared in the domestic media¡¯s report.¡±

    This time, Xia Mili couldn¡¯t hide her surprise at all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you intentionally inquired about the scandal between me and Steven when you went to Columbia University to study.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not answer Xia Mili¡¯s question, but pointed out, ¡°It¡¯s a scandal when it¡¯s rted to the word ¡®truth¡¯. But there¡¯s nothing between you and Boyan, and there¡¯s nothing between you and Boyan. It can only be called a rumor when it¡¯spletely fake¡ªoh, this is what Boyan said.¡±

 Chapter 664 - I Wont Fight With You, And You Can Snatch From Me

    <h4>Chapter 664 I Won¡¯t Fight With You, And You Can Snatch From Me</h4>

    Only what could possibly be the truth could be called a scandal.

    What was fake could only be called a rumor.

    From Xia Mili¡¯s point of view, Su Jian¡¯an was obviously showing off.

    Xia Mili¡¯s smile froze on her lips little by little. ¡°Miss Su, are you showing off your identity as Mrs. Lu?¡±

    Contrary to Xia Mili, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile became more and more bright. ¡°I often mention Boyan to others. Why don¡¯t others think I am showing off?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Mili didn¡¯t respond.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have observed something and said calmly, ¡°It seems that Miss Xia really cares about the identity of ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯.¡±

    Every single word of hers perfectly poked Xia Mili¡¯s wound.

    Yes, Xia Mili was very concerned about this identity.

    When she was at school, she always thought that except for her, no one was good enough for Lu Boyan.

    However, even she was rejected by Lu Boyan.

    After returning home, she especially checked the detailed information of Su Jian¡¯an. Compared with her, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s resume was much iner.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s only advantage was her beauty.

    But she did not believe that Lu Boyan was such a superficial person!

    The corners of Xia Mili¡¯s lips showed sarcasm. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t be too confident. Beauty can¡¯t withstand the destruction of time, but talent can be umted through time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xia Mili for two seconds and said in agreement, ¡°It can be seen from Miss Xia¡¯s body that the beauty without solid foundation can¡¯t withstand the destruction of time.¡±

    The implication was that not only was Xia Mili not beautiful enough, but her beauty had also been damaged.

    Xia Mili had worked hard in the business field for so many years, and the best skill she learned was to calm down.

    Therefore, she was not irritated. Instead, she calmly retorted to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Women¡¯s youth onlysts a few years old. You are already 25 years old. How many years do you think you still have in your best situation?¡±

    ¡°Compared with the peak period of appearance, the most important thing is to face the truth frankly.¡± Su Jian¡¯an had always maintained a harmless smile. ¡°Miss Xia, you advise me not to be blindly confident. It¡¯s better to save some energy to persuade yourself not to be too narcissistic.¡±

    Xia Mili stared at Su Jian¡¯an and asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re talented, and I¡¯m no match for you. Boyan should like you, right?¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s smile. ¡°But have you ever considered whether Boyan needs talents? Does he need your talents?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Xia Mili was totally speechless.

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Xia Mili a final attack. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not that Boyan will like you as long as you wish and suppose he should. Otherwise, when you implied to him at school, he should have taken the initiative to pursue you. A few years ago, he was not interested in you. A few yearster, do you think he would change his mind?¡±

    In Xia Mili¡¯s ears, Su Jian¡¯an was obviously humiliating her.

    She didn¡¯t want to give up!

    Xia Mili suppressed the burning fury in her heart, and stared at Su Jian¡¯an with her eyes like an arrow. ¡°From now on, do you dare topete fairly with me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sneered and did not hide her irony. ¡°For a man who already has a wife and children? You went to find his wife, saying that you would destroy her family, andpete fairly with her for that man? Miss Xia, you are so shameless. Is this the good habit you learned in the U.S.?¡±

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an!¡± The anger in Xia Mili¡¯s heart finally could not be suppressed. ¡°I¡¯ve given you respect, don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your respect.¡± Su Jian¡¯an interrupted Xia Mili coldly. ¡°I won¡¯tpete with you, either.¡±

    Xia Mili asked in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I have two children to take care of. It¡¯s stupid to waste time on you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said frankly, ¡°If you think you have the ability to take Boyan away from me, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    It was only then that Xia Mili realized that Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid, but confident.

    Even if she had dered war, Su Jian¡¯an did not take her as an opponent seriously. She didn¡¯t take it seriously so that she didn¡¯t care to fight.

    To put it bluntly, Su Jian¡¯an did not think that Xia Mili had the ability to take Lu Boyan away from her.

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an!¡± Xia Mili warned Su Jian¡¯an word by word. ¡°I will make you regret!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled lightly and said, ¡°Someone has told me the same thing. Well... she should be very regretful now.¡±

    Xia Mili proudly emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m not her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked indifferent. ¡°In my eyes, you are the same.¡±

    Xia Mili gave Su Jian¡¯an a cold and murderous look, and then turned to leave.

    Very soon! She would let Su Jian¡¯an know soon¡ªwhat was different between her and the opponents Su Jian¡¯an had met before!

    Su Jian¡¯an did not take Xia Mili¡¯s words to heart at all and went downstairs to find Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan had finished talking with his friends and was going to look for Su Jian¡¯an. When he saw hering downstairs, he greeted her from a distance. ¡°Are Xiyu and Xiangyi awake?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion. ¡°Then why did you stay upstairs for so long?¡±

    In fact, it was Xia Mili who wasted her time.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t mention Xia Mili. She just said, ¡°Yunyun went upstairs with me. I talked to her there.¡±

    Xia Mili sent her a letter of challenge. It was a battle between her and Xia Mili.

    Since Xia Mili was so unwilling, she would not let Lu Boyan intervene in this matter. She would deal with Xia Mili so that Xia Mili would be convinced of her defeat.

    As for how she would fight with Xia Mili...

    Well, she had her own way!

    While she was thinking, a bodyguard rushed in and called Lu Boyan. When he saw Su Jian¡¯an beside him, he suddenly stopped.

    Su Jian¡¯an could tell at a nce that there was something abnormal. She asked, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve found that Han, Han Ruoxi is outside.¡±

    Han Ruoxi, this former morous female star, once stirred up a great disturbance between Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. Everyone thought that Han Ruoxi¡¯s name should be a taboo between Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was just a bit surprised and asked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have an invitation, does she?¡±

    The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Then if she would like to stay outside the hotel, it¡¯s none of our business.¡±

    The bodyguard looked at Lu Boyan with uncertainty. ¡°Boss Lu, is it okay for us to just ignore Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Boyan said coldly. ¡°Pay attention to her movements. If anything goes wrong, restrict her actions right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguard finally got the correct order and turned to run out of the banquet hall.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    After dealing with Xia Mili, Han Ruoxi, the old rival, appeared.

    The peaceful life which she had enjoyed when she was recovering after the delivery of two babies, was over, right?

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It was rare for him to hear Su Jian¡¯an sigh.

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled. She said lightly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s because of Han Ruoxi, I can let her go now.¡±

    ¡°Han Ruoxi can cause no effect on me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an casually found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and frowned slightly. ¡°There are still two hours left. I¡¯ll take you upstairs to have a rest first. I¡¯ll pick you up when it¡¯s over, okay?¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an saw Xia Mili¡¯s figure out of the corner of her eye.

    She decisively held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°There is an old rival in love outside, and there is a new rival inside. I can¡¯t leave you alone in the banquet hall. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Well, what should we do?¡± In his low tone, there was inadvertently exposed affection and care.

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll tolerate the tiredness. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Can you really hang on?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew without guessing that as long as she said ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡±, Lu Boyan would definitely let her go back to rest.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen so many people for a long time. It¡¯s a little hard to deal with them. Take it as an entertainment!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more. He took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and shuttled back and forth in the banquet hall.

    Looking at their happy backs, Xia Mili subconsciously clenched the red wine ss in her hand.

    Through the contact just now, she admitted that Su Jian¡¯an was smarter than she had imagined.

    She once thought that Su Jian¡¯an was the kind of person who was soft and gentle, but now it seemed that Su Jian¡¯an also had a tough side, but she never showed it easily in front of others.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s more challenging now.¡±

    If Su Jian¡¯an was just an ordinary housewife, to be honest, even if Xia Mili defeated her, it would not gain her a sense of aplishment.

    The more powerful Su Jian¡¯an was, the more Xia Mili looked forward to seeing her frustrated look!

    After staying for more than another hour and getting to know all the business celebrities in City A, Xia Mili went to say goodbye to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s response was polite but also alienated. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Xia Mili nodded and left the banquet hall with graceful and firm steps.

    It was almost time to leave. One after another, guests came to say goodbye. By the time they saw off all the guests, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart was tied the two little guys. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi may wake up.¡±

    The two little guys did wake up once, but after drinking the milk, they fell asleep again. Maybe because they knew that their parents were not here, ording to Aunt Liu¡¯s words, the two little guys were very obedient. They didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. They were very quiet.

    In order not to disturb the two little guys, the adults all went to the living room outside.

    The living room covered an area of 40 square meters. There were two sets of luxury sofas, which were enough for everyone to have a seat.

    Su Jian¡¯an poured water for everyone and said, ¡°Aunt, didn¡¯t you just say that there was something to announce?¡±

    It was gettingte, and the matter had to be made public sooner orter. There was no point in dying.

    Therefore, it was better to get it over with now.

    Hearing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, all the people in the room looked at Su Yunjin. There was a little curiosity and expectation on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful little face.

    In the future, when thinking of this scene, Xiao Yunyun felt that her acting was really good.

    If she wanted to be an actress, she could be given two chicken drumsticks for her lunch!

 Chapter 665 - Wicked Girl, Im Your Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 665 Wicked Girl, I¡¯m Your Senior Brother</h4>

    Su Yunjin took a sip of water, and after a long while, she slowly stated it.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what happened between me and Jiang Ye when I was young.¡± She briefly exined her romantic rtionship with Jiang Ye and didn¡¯t mention Jiang Ye¡¯s illness. ¡°I have a child with Jiang Ye, but after Jiang Ye left, the child was taken away by my biological senior brother as a tool to threaten me. For the sake of the child and myself, I had to abandon the child.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that she should be so greatly shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. So she looked at Su Yunjin in a daze and lost her tongue.

    Finally, it was Tang Yn who reacted first and asked, ¡°Yunjin, have you found the child now?¡±

    ¡°In the past year, I¡¯ve been looking for him. However, I didn¡¯t leave any clues at that time. Nor did I know where the child was sent to. I didn¡¯t find him until I returned to China from America.¡± Su Yunjin added, ¡°On the day I returned to China to attend Yicheng¡¯s wedding, I found him.¡±

    The happiest one was Tang Yn. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to find the child? Where is he now? Whenever you have time, bring him here to us! We will be a familyter!¡±

    Su Yunjin showed a smile and paused for a moment before she said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s right here.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the living room fell into a dead silence.

    Apart from Xiyu who was just one month old, there were only three men present.

    Of course, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were impossibly Su Yunjin¡¯s son.

    The only man left was Shen Yuechuan, who was an orphan.

    Su Yunjin took a deep breath and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. The child I abandoned over 20 years ago was Yuechuan. I¡¯m Yuechuan¡¯s biological mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an still looked calm, for they had known it for a long time.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi had known Shen Yuechuan for so long, but they were now informed that they were rtives. It was inevitable that they were surprised.

    However, it was Tang Yn who was most surprised.

    In the past few years, she had been watching Shen Yuechuan live alone. The busier he was, the more distressed she felt about his loneliness.

    She suggested that Shen Yuechuan seek his root and know about his biological parents even if he was not going to be reunited with them.

    But Shen Yuechuan replied that he was used to living alone and that it would be better to be carefree.

    Tang Yn had no choice but to tell Shen Yuechuan that she and Lu Boyan could be his family in the future.

    However, they had been miraculously arranged to be really a family.

    Xiao Yunyun was exactly the one who was in the most difficult position when it came to this sudden news.

    Her mind was filled with the thought that the moment finally came and what kind of reaction she should have.

    Yeah, she should be stunned!

    She should stare at Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan in a daze now, with a look of disbelief and unwillingness.

    This was thest scene. She had to put on a nice show.

    Otherwise, the effort she had put into the previous scenes would all be in vain.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be stuck in the throat by something. She gestured for a long time and then squeezed out a question. ¡°So, Yuechuan is Yunyun¡¯s... Half-brother, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Two secondster, Su Yunjin replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi opened her mouth, only to find that her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    She could silently utter ¡°f**k¡± in her heart¡ªFortunately, the spark between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan went out, otherwise... She couldn¡¯t imagine how terrible it was.

    Su Jian ¡®an had been paying attention to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. Seeing that she was motionless, she walked over to her and asked softly, ¡°Yunyun, are you all right?¡±

    She was worried that Yunyun could not ept this fact for the time being.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed as if she had just woken up from a dream. She looked at Su Yunjin nkly and asked, ¡°Mom, why... Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? You found him on the first day of your return. Why did you tell me sote?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Yunjin walked up to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Mom was afraid that you couldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you until now. Yunyun, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Yunjin as if her mother was a stranger. She shook her head, got rid of Su Yunjin¡¯s hand, and turned to run out.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Su Yicheng tried to stop Xiao Yunyun. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop her, he was about to chase after her.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped Su Yicheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I have to talk to her someday so as to let her ept that I¡¯m her brother.¡±

    Su Yicheng thought about it, nodded, and watched Shen Yuechuan chase after her.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an curiously. ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you not surprised at all? Did you know in advance?¡±

    ¡°I knew itst night.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to ease the atmosphere in a rxed tone. ¡°I was surprised.¡±

    Tang Yn motioned for everyone to sit down and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s destiny. I have known Yuechuan for ten years and always regarded him as my family. I didn¡¯t expect that we are destined to be a family.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled. It was undeniable that it was indeed destiny.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Su Yicheng came straight to the point. ¡°How¡¯s your negotiation with Yuechuan? Is he willing to...¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t go on, but Su Yunjin knew what he wanted to ask.

    Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°I owe Yuechuan too much. As a mother, I never apanied with him when he needed me most. Now that he has grown up and be a promising young man, I suddenly appeared and told him that I was his mother, which is too selfish.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for an ordinary person to ept such a fact, not to mention that Yuechuan is a young man with such strong self-awareness. Therefore, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t want to call me mom for the time being.

    ¡°However, whether he¡¯s willing to call me mom or not, I have to make it up to him. I may stay in the country for a long time.¡±

    Not until now did Luo Xiaoxi recover her ability to speak, and she reminded Su Yicheng. ¡°Auntie is still staying in the hotel, which is not very convenient. The apartment you previously lived in is vacant, isn¡¯t it? How about asking someone to clean it up and letting Auntie stay there? Auntie, what do you think?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yicheng soon arranged that, and Su Yunjin could move into his apartment at noon tomorrow.

    The people in the room had epted the fact that Shen Yuechuan was their cousin, but this matter had the biggest impact on Xiao Yunyun. Who they were most worried about was Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an slowly rubbed her hands together. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yuechuan can persuade Yunyun...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very confident about dealing with Xiao Yunyun. However, the wicked girl ran away so fast that he didn¡¯t see her until he got out of the hotel.

    Xiao Yunyun had already arrived at the garden and was walking toward the gate of the hotel.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡± Shen Yuechuan shouted at her in amanding tone. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked back at Shen Yuechuan, turned her head and walked faster as if she didn¡¯t want to see him.

    Shen Yuechuan tutted, ran after Xiao Yunyun and caught up with her.

    Xiao Yunyun screamed. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan bent his fingers and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You wicked girl, who are you yelling at? I am your brother!¡±

    ¡°I have no brother!¡± Xiao Yunyun was very excited. ¡°Beforeing to City A, I never even heard of you, let alone saw you! Is there anyone who suddenly has a brother in her twenties?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had seen Xiao Yunyun be angry before.

    But this time, she was not angry, but hysterical.

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that the fact that he was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother had shocked her even more than he had imagined.

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a gentle tone, and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun unwillingly patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Go away! We don¡¯t have anything to talk about!¡±

    The wicked girl didn¡¯t cooperate, so Shen Yuechuan had toe straight to the subject. ¡°At first, I couldn¡¯t ept that you¡¯re my younger sister. I have known Boyan, Jian¡¯an, and your cousin and cousin-inw for too long, and I have always regarded them as friends. But one day, someone suddenly told me that they were my family.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan chuckled and continued, ¡°I was then so shocked that I even doubted my life. Butter, it was proved that I was indeed your mother¡¯s son. You can be surprised and lose your temper. Also, you can slowly ept this fact.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth. Without guessing, Shen Yuechuan knew that she would say something rebellious, so he decisively interrupted her.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t reject this fact.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up. ¡°Rejecting is citizens¡¯ basic right, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. You can reject it.¡± Then, he added, ¡°But it¡¯s useless even if you reject. Even if you¡¯ve rejected it one hundred times, I¡¯m still your brother.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun went crazy. ¡°I will never call you brother!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, with his movements and tone being particrly gentle. ¡°The fact is undoubted. It doesn¡¯t need to be verified by your calling me brother.¡±

    ¡°...Ahhh!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked as if she was going crazy. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun was not acting. She¡¯s really angry.

    What could Shen Yuechuan rely on to act as her elder brother now? Did she admit that he was her elder brother? Did she?

    Shen Yuechuan felt that if he went on, Xiao Yunyun would be driven crazy by him.

    He took back his hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having an elder brother? If someone will feel you up or bully you in the future, I can help you beat him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with no expression on her face, ¡°Then you should beat yourself up first.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I allow you to beat me up. But the premise is that you can do it.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re really narcissistic!¡±

    While speaking, Xiao Yunyun was about to hit Shen Yuechuan, but she suddenly found that Shen Yuechuan was right¡ªshe can¡¯t do it.

    It was not because she was loath to do it, but because she suddenly remembered that she was far from being a match for Shen Yuechuan.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun dejectedly put down her hand and lowered her head.

    Shen Yuechuan then asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

 Chapter 666 - Youâ€™re Good-looking, So I Can Accept You as My Elder Brother

    <strong>Chapter 666 You¡¯re Good-looking, So I Can ept You as My Elder Brother</strong>

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan actually asked me ¡®Are you done?¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan angrily. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve had a lot of girlfriends, right?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yunyun was going to do, Shen Yuechuan still replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that none of them could be your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a fake smile, ¡°At least for now, it seems that the girls you¡¯ve dated are very sensible.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was now really in a daze. He looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion and asked, ¡°Can you tell that?¡±

    The girls he had dated were not originally sensible.

    They had to be sensible.

    Otherwise, they would have receive the parking gift before they were not sensible and made a scene.

    Xiao Yunyun obviously didn¡¯t realize it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If they are not sensible, how can you not know what a girl is like when she really makes a scene?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood. What Xiao Yunyun meant was that she didn¡¯t actually make a scene, but now she could do so right now.

    He made a gesture of surrender. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, which is an undeniable fact. Tell me what you want.¡±

    He had already promised that he could deal with Xiao Yunyun.

    Therefore, he was going to go all out¡ªno matter what request the wicked girl made, as long as he could do it, he would agree!

    Shen Yuechuan had been ready to face the rainstorm, but Xiao Yunyun suddenly looked unexpectedly calm.

    She looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°When did you know?¡±

    ¡°Not much earlier than you.¡± Shen Yuechuan lied in order to hide his feelings. ¡°I knew when you and Qin Han were dating.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°When I first knew about it, I was only surprised.¡± Shen Yuechuan avoided the point and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to be happy.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯ve epted the fact, so I feel good now.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and added, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my sister, things would be perfect.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think much about it at all. She swiftly kicked Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Damn! How dare you dislike me as your sister?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just replied with a smile.

    Not only did he dislike Xiao Yunyun as his sister, but he also wished that Xiao Yunyun was not his sister at all.

    However, it was the fact. No matter how cruel it was, it could not be reversed.

    So, just let the wicked girl misunderstand him.

    Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. I won¡¯t call you brother!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan put his hands in his pockets and looked rxed. ¡°Anyway, there are many girls who are willing to call me ¡®Brother Yuechuan¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost spat out blood.

    He thought that Shen Yuechuan would reply that he would not be used to it if she suddenly called him brother.

    However, he actually showed off the number of his admirers instead.

    Sure enough, shameless people were invincible!

    What was most frustrating was she could not stop loving him.

    Thus, she was also quite invincible.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re not angry now, are you?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry. I just didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked up at the dark night sky. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why are you my brother?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed in the way Xiao Yunyun did. ¡°Why am I your brother?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t the case, how wonderful would it be!

    He would rather be an orphan and not know about his biological parents for the rest of his life.

    As long as Xiao Yunyun was never his sister.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to have really calmed down. She poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Will you... Forgive Mom?¡±

    ¡°I never med her.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°She exined the situation to me. If she hadn¡¯t abandoned me, I might have been sent to a remote mountain area, or even worse. At that time, she chose to abandon me, which sounded cruel but was the right choice for her and for me.¡±

    ¡°Then... You...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan carefully with anticipation in her beautiful almond-shaped eyes.

    On contrary to his understanding of Su Yunjin, Shen Yuechuan replied in apletely different tone. ¡°I don¡¯t me her, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will call her mom.¡±

    His voice seemed to be emotionless.

    ¡°But, Mom should... Really want to hear you call her Mom,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°For so many years, I actually have a feeling that¡ªMom has always been worried about you.¡±

    ¡°... Why do you have such a feeling?¡± Shen Yuechuan posed a question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve felt that my mother had something on her mind since I was a child,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°When she was at home, she often got distracted. She always looked distressed whenever she was taking care of me. Looking back, she must be missing you¡ªshe was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t live a good life.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been living a pretty good life these years.¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan for two seconds. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have any abilities and skills, with your appearance alone, you won¡¯t have to worry about feeding yourself for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan could not tell if Xiao Yunyun was speaking ill or highly of him, and he only told himself that Xiao Yunyun must have praised that he was handsome!

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t make it clear just now, and it¡¯s inconvenient for us me to inquire about it in the future. So, I want to ask you a question now.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with some hesitation.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Go ahead. As long as I know, I will answer all of your questions.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯tin that Shen Yuechuan imed to be her brother so quickly. She asked very carefully, ¡°Have you... Seen your father?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡± After a short silence, Shen Yuechuan smiled, but the smile soon faded away. ¡°¡®Dad¡¯ is a very strange word to me. I saw him once when I was born, but he died unexpectedly soon. So, I have no impression of him.¡±

    ¡°... Well, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Xiao Yunyun tried very hard to describe it. ¡°My father is such a nice person that he¡¯ll buy whatever you want for you. Also, he¡¯ll only support you whatever you want to do. What a mess you¡¯ve made, he won¡¯t scold you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll give you half of my father.¡± Xiao Yunyun said generously, ¡°Since my mother is your mother, if you want, my father can also be your father. My father is very nice. As long as you don¡¯t do wrong, he will definitely like you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling, and rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair hard. ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯ve already taken away half of your mother. I¡¯ll leave your father all to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience what it feels like to have a father?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to living a life without parents.¡± Shen Yuechuan seemed very helpless. ¡°Now all my friends have be my rtives, and I also have you as my sister. Let me digest it first. But, thank you anyway.¡±

    From Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone, it was not hard to tell that she liked her father very much, or even more than Su Yunjin.

    In this case, it was enough that the wicked girl let him experience her father¡¯s love.

    He was destined to be unable to acquire the love he wanted most.

    Everything else was of little significance to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like you very much, and I won¡¯t call you brother, either. But whenever you want to see my father, I¡¯ll take you back to our home in Australia!¡±

    A wave of warmth surged over Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back. Your cousin and the others are very worried about you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a look at the hotel that was dozens of floors high, nodded, and followed Shen Yuechuan upstairs.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s slender and straight figure, with the smile on her face slowly withering and falling off like a fading flower.

    Perhaps, Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t know that most of what had happened just now was fake.

    She was in low spirits to cooperate with her previous show; her disbelief was simply a lie, and she had long epted the fact that Shen Yuechuan was her brother.

    Nevertheless, she really wanted to let Shen Yuechuan know what it felt like to have a father.

    So she was willing to share her father¡¯s love with Shen Yuechuan.

    She grew up under the care of her parents. She had nevercked anything or suffered any grievance.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Shen Yuechuan had spent his long childhood alone in the orphanage.

    An adult also needed parents and family, let alone Shen Yuechuan who was only a few years old.

    Although Shen Yuechuan had never mentioned it, he must have been in very difficult situation when he was a child.

    But now, everything was fine now. He had his family and home. In this world, he was no longer alone.

    That was the only thing that made Xiao Yunyun feel less regretful about the fact that she was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and followed Shen Yuechuan back into the suite.

    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. Su Yunjin walked straight over to her and asked, ¡°Yunyun, how are you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip and made an apology. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s mom who should say sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and smiled. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s not your fault for what you experienced when you were young. Besides, having an elder brother is something I¡¯ve always dreamed of. Although he is a little bastard, for the sake of his good looks, I can reluctantly ept him as my elder brother!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan could only stand it.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would think it through so soon. She looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t me me, do you?¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly me you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun meant it.

    When she knew that there was no possibility of dating between her and Shen Yuechuan, she felt so sad that the whole world was about to fall apart.

    Back then, Su Yunjin had lost the person she loved the most forever. Even, she had to abandon her own child.

    At that time, Su Yunjin must have been very sad.

    She felt so sorry about what had happened to her mom. How could she me her?

 Chapter 667 - She Is the Only Girl He Has Loved

    <h4>Chapter 667 She Is the Only Girl He Has Loved</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun forced a smile and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through. You are also a victim in that incident. I really don¡¯t me you.¡±

    The solemn look on Su Yunjin¡¯s face finally faded away, and she smiled with a look of gratification in her eyes.

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t helpughing. She patted Su Yunjin on the shoulder and said, ¡°The child is so sensible, so you can rest assured.¡±

    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Su Yicheng said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Xiyu and Xiangyi have to go back. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Except for Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun who lived downtown, the drivers for others had been soon arranged.

    Shen Yuechuan said spontaneously, ¡°I¡¯ll send them home. You just go home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He didn¡¯t drive personally, but told the driver the address of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    In the area of downtown at night, the endless roads were like the blood vessels in the human body, crisscrossing and extending in all directions, supporting the entire city¡¯s traffic system.

    The hotel was not far from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. The driver soon stopped the car and reminded her, ¡°Miss Xiao, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Yunjin took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Yunyun, how about I sleep with you tonight?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Then she pointed to Shen Yuechuan, who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°But I still have something to say to my new Brother. Mom, you go up first.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded, took the door card from Xiao Yunyun, and went upstairs first.

    Subsequently, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun also got off the car.

    Shen Yuechuan walked around the front of the car and leisurely stood opposite of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What else do you want to tell me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun spread out her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say. Now, I just want to tell you that from this second on, you are my brother!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and spread out his arms to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head andined with a look of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic. No one wants to hug you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan slightly drawled. His voice was remarkably sexy. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t resist the hug which was so attractive and seductive, and looked back at Shen Yuechuan.

    Late at night, darkness had engulfed the whole city. Only a few streetmps hung up and emitted dim light. The dim light shone on Shen Yuechuan and illumined his handsome looks and unruly temperament.

    There was such a kind of person whose charm could not be affected by the environment around him.

    His existence alone was already the center of attention. As long as he was there, you could see him only¡ª see every part of him that deeply attracts you.

    Almost without hesitation, Xiao Yunyun threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    She told herself that this was thest time she could hug Shen Yuechuan so intimately, in the name of brother and sister.

    ¡°In the future... I probably won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help touching her head, with his big palm sliding down along her long ck hair. Finally, he gently andfortingly hugged her.

    She was the only girl he had ever loved, wanted to take care of, and cherished as a pearl in the palm.

    Only she could make him forget the past and think about only the future.

    At this moment, he wanted to hold her more tightly than ever. It would be best if he could let this little girl merge into his bones and blood, be one with him forever, and never be separated from him again.

    However, half of their blood came from the same person. He was afraid that she would disappear.

    Therefore, he had to let her go.

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun on her back. ¡°Go upstairs and go to bed early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, nodded as if nothing had happened, and ran upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun stayed up all night.

    In order to prevent Su Yunjin from finding that she had lost sleep, she held the quilt tightly, lying on the side and facing the nk wall. She didn¡¯t dare to move and pretended to be asleep.

    She had waited for this day toe for a long time and made a lot of preparations for it, so she could calmly ept it.

    After the fact that she was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister became public, she thought she would cry very hard, but she didn¡¯t.

    She could not feel anything.

    Nothing was in her eyes; nothing was on her mind; and nothing was in her heart... It was as if nothing was left in the entire world.

    Was there anything significant in this world?

    Sorry, she couldn¡¯t even figure out the significance of being alive.

    That night, Xiao Yunyun knew what it meant to be sad and desperate. She was so desperate that she failed to cry.

    What made her silent was the most painful thing.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that someone was worrying about her.

    It would take at least 40 minutes to drive from the downtown to the Dingya Vis in the suburbs. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s car was still speeding on the road.

    The two little guys were lying in the safe seats. Even Xiang Yi, who refused to take the car, slept very well. The car was soundproof, and there was almost no noise in the car, so they were not disturbed.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiangyi and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Boyan could tell at a nce that she had something on her mind, and he could roughly guess. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still worried about Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Although Yunyun is sensible, having a brother is a big impact for anyone. She said that she had thought it through, but I felt that it¡¯s too quick, as if she has epted this fact long ago.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you suspect that Yunyun has long known that Yuechuan is her brother?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I recalled all the previous performances of Yunyun and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked outside and stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s long hair. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We¡¯ll reach home soon.¡±

    By the time they got home and settled down the two little babies, it was already early in the morning.

    As soon as she returned to the room, Su Jian¡¯an directly kicked off her high-heeled shoes and let out a long sigh. She let herself fall to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan caught Su Jian¡¯an and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded weak, and she almost threw herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was meager and soft. ¡°How about taking a bath?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had forgotten how long it had been since she had taken a bath. She opened her eyes to look at Lu Boyan and nodded in reply.

    Lu Boyan quickly prepared more than half a bathtub of water and adjusted the temperature. Su Jian¡¯an poured a few drops of fluid into the water. In the end, she turned her back to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Honey, help me unzip my dress.¡±

    It was a tube top dress. When they were in the hotel, Su Jian¡¯an had worn a shawl around her shoulders, so the design was covered.

    After returning home, for the sake of convenience while settling down the two little guys, she had casually hung her shawl in the children¡¯s room.

    At this moment, her beautiful shoulders and corbones werepletely exposed to Lu Boyan. Her white, smooth, and silky skin appeared clean and attractive under the lights.

    There was a subtle change in Lu Boyan¡¯s breathing, and there was something surging in his heart. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment before she realized that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Lu Boyan in the mirror.

    The look in his eyes... Well, she was too familiar with it.

    However, she actually... Didn¡¯t want to escape!

    Su Jian¡¯an turned around and stared at Lu Boyan. She showed a sweet smile. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Lu Boyan put his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and put his palms on her back. He extended his palms up along her slender waistline and deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯ll find where the zipper is.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood straight and did not show any fear. She just looked at Lu Boyan innocently.

    Lu Boyan could resist everything, but he had no resistance to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s current appearance.

    Almost subconsciously, he took Su Jian¡¯an into his arms and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth, put her arms around the back of Lu Boyan¡¯s neck, and took the initiative to respond to his kiss.

    She had taken the initiative to do so, but it had been a long time since she did it so enthusiastically.

    At the bottom of Lu Boyan¡¯s heart, something was being ignited...

    After the exploration, Lu Boyan finally found the zipper of the dress. He deliberately stopped and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a meaningful smile. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    His sexy voice rose slightly, which was like a philter with a strong effect.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s peach-blossom shaped eyes were covered with ayer of mist at some point. She melted in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and obediently made a sound of ¡°oh¡± as if she was ready to be bullied.

    For Lu Boyan, this was thergest temptation in the world.

    He slowly unzipped the dress, and the supple dress immediately fell to the ground. What had fascinated him once appeared in front of him again without reservation.

    Su Jian¡¯an shuddered probably because of the cold air or because she was not used to it.

    ¡°Be a good girl, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an more tightly, but his kiss became gentler, as if he was patientlyforting her.

    Su Jian¡¯an slightly raised her head and catered to Lu Boyan. She finally rxed and adapted herself to such a kind of intimacy again, letting Lu Boyan take her to explore the long-lost intimate world...

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an got even more tired and slept until 10 o¡¯clock the next day.

    When she regained her consciousness gradually, she felt herself in a familiar embrace. She rubbed herself against it and wanted to go back to sleep.

    After a moment, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    She opened her eyes, and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s smiling face.

    Lu Boyan kissed her forehead. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    In the thin morning light, Lu Boyan¡¯s face was particrly handsome and attractive. There was a touch of pleasure at the bottom of his deep eyes, and he looked rxed andfortable.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought ofst night and instantly understood why Lu Boyan was in such a good mood early in the morning. She blushed and subconsciously avoided his eyes.

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°It hurts.¡±

    It was the kind of soreness and pain simr to that of broken bones of a person who had never done any exercise but had finished a ten-kilometer race.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t understand at all, and there was anxiety in his voice. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and red at Lu Boyan angrily.

 Chapter 668 - Youll Get Used To It After A Few More Times

    <h4>Chapter 668 You¡¯ll Get Used To It After A Few More Times</h4>

    Lu Boyan suddenly understood something and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a faint smile.

    To be honest, when Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s peach blossom eyes were wide open, it had no intimidating effect at all. Instead, it made him... even more interested in bullying her.

    He wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and kissed her red and plump lips. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a few more times.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get used to it after a few more times...¡±

    ¡°Get used to it, a few more times...¡±

    She pushed Lu Boyan and shouted angrily, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Boyan held the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and got close to her. ¡°Say it again?¡±

    His sexy, thin lips were right beside her lips, and his breath was caressing her cheek. His dark and deep eyes seemed to possess some kind of magic, which quietly attracted people to fall in love with him.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything as if she had lost her voice. She could only look at Lu Boyan without any strength to fight back.

    Lu Boyan liked this reaction of Su Jian¡¯an the most¡ªin the blink of an eye, she looked so innocent and confused. It was particrly fun to bully her at the moment.

    While thinking about it, Lu Boyan had already kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, and she could only be led ahead by Lu Boyan. When she felt that he was attacking her teeth, she obediently opened her mouth and allowed him to get in.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Lu Boyan coaxed Su Jian¡¯an gently. His deep and maic voice alone was enough to make anyone obsessed and dizzy.

    It was not until she was almostpletely eaten by Lu Boyan that Su Jian¡¯an suddenly reacted. But now that it was toote, she had no chance to refuse.

    However, as the saying went, ¡°Man¡¯s will is never better than heaven¡¯s will¡±. Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door, and all the romance and affection in the room disappeared in an instant.

    After the knock on the door stopped, Aunt Liu¡¯s voice came. ¡°Sir, Madam, are you awake? Xiangyi has been crying since a while ago. We really can¡¯t calm her down.¡±

    It was impossible for Lu Boyan to say that he was not angry when he was suddenly interrupted. But as soon as he heard that Xiangyi was crying, the anger in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at Su Jian¡¯an with aplicated look.

    Su Jian¡¯an rarely saw Lu Boyan like this, so she couldn¡¯t helpughing, and she didn¡¯t forget to respond to Aunt Liu who was outside the door. ¡°We¡¯re awake. You hold Xiangyi first, and I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Lu Boyan seemed to be unwilling to give up. His hands and feet, which were originally pressed on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body, became more forceful. Su Jian¡¯an could not move at all, not to mention getting up.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t take any kind of bribe from others.

    But when it came to Su Jian¡¯an, he liked her soft side.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the initiative to kiss Lu Boyan¡¯s lips and coaxed him in the same way as she coaxed Xiyu. ¡°Well, Xiangyi is still crying. I have to go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    In fact, the person who was most reluctant to see his daughter cry was Lu Boyan. After having a taste of her sweetness, he quickly let go of Su Jian¡¯an and followed her to the children¡¯s room next door.

    ¡°Xiangyi woke up half an hour ago,¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°Nanny Wu and I changed her diapers and fed her milk. After that, she started to cry. No matter how hard I tried tofort her, she wouldn¡¯t stop.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held the little fellow in her arms and stroked her pink little face. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Is the milk not tasty?¡±

    Xiangyi looked at her mother, tilted her head, and buried her face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. Her crying gradually quieted down, and in the end, all she could do was sob with a grievance.

    Aunt Liu smiled and said, ¡°Sure enough, she was looking for Mom and Dad.¡±

    Lu Boyan went back to the room and took a thin shirt. He put it on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Xiangyi didn¡¯t cry anymore, and at the same time, Xiyu woke up.

    Compared with his younger sister, Xiyu was much quieter. He opened his eyes quietly and saw that there were so many people in the room. He just uttered a ¡°hmm¡±zily to attract the attention of adults.

    As soon as he heard the voice of Xiyu, Lu Boyan almost looked at the little fellow subconsciously. When he saw that Xiyu was awake, he smiled and went over to pick him up.

    Xiyu was still in a daze and didn¡¯t know who was holding him. He kept yawning and rubbing his eyes, looking like he hadn¡¯t had enough sleep yet. He looked adorable.

    After he waspletely awake, Xiyu identally found himself in his father¡¯s arms. He stared at Lu Boyan for two seconds and suddenly grinned at Lu Boyan.

    In an instant, Lu Boyan was overjoyed.

    If it was for these two little guys, anything could be interrupted.

    The important thing was that these two little guys were happy.

    Afterforting Xiyu and Xiangyi, Aunt Liu said, ¡°Sir, madam, you can go back to your room to wash up and wait for breakfast. Nanny Wu and I will take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Xiangyi protested first. She made a sound of ¡°oh¡± and looked like she was about to cry again. She buried her face deep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms as if she was begging Su Jian¡¯an not to leave.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Aunt Liu, take a rest. I¡¯ll carry them back to the room.¡±

    After returning to the master bedroom, the two little guys were ced side by side on the big bed, and they did not cry or make a fuss. Lu Boyan didn¡¯t dare to leave them in the room alone, so he asked Su Jian¡¯an to get changed first.

    At this time, Aunt Liu brought milk for Xiyu.

    Xiyu was really hungry. He grabbed the milk bottle and took a big gulp of milk. When Xiangyi turned her head and saw his brother eating, her pink and tender lips moved. She made a noise and seemed to have something to express.

    Lu Boyan stretched out his finger and touched her lips. The little girl thought there was something to eat, so she excitedly opened her mouth, but it turned out that there was still nothing to eat. As a result, she was stunned.

    Lu Boyan touched Xiangyi¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve already drunk milk. Wait till noon, okay?¡±

    Only then did she realize that she had been fooled. She did not listen to Lu Boyan¡¯s exnation at all and pursed her lips with a hurtful feeling. Lu Boyan sensed that something was wrong. As expected, she cried the next second.

    Su Jian¡¯an changed her clothes and came out of the cloakroom. When she heard Xiangyi¡¯s aggrieved cries, she asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed at the milk of Xiyu¡¯s. ¡°I yed with her a bit.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a moment and picked up her daughter. The little girl cried even harder. She had no choice but to feed the little girl milk.

    At this time, it was almost noon, and the sun outside the window was getting more and more fierce. But because it was already autumn, the intense sunshine did not bring much heat, but it made people feel bright andfortable.

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiyu, who was quietly drinking milk and then looked at his daughter buried in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad way to start a new day.

    Of course, if the two little guys woke up a few more hourster, it would be more perfect.

    By the time the two little guys settled down, it was already noon. Uncle Xu asked someone to remove the breakfast and directly took the prepared lunch to the diner.

    After lunch, the two little guys fell asleep again. Lu Boyan went to the study to deal with something. When Su Jian¡¯an was thinking about any work she could do, she received a call from Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was still sleepy, but she seemed particrly excited. ¡°Jian¡¯an, have you read the news today?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy since I woke up. I didn¡¯t have time to read the news.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled meaningfully. ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Jian¡¯an relieved the evil ideas in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s heart and turned to her. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a vague smile and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Take a look at the news. Very spicy!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had turned on theputer and entered the news website founded by Tang Enterprise Media. There were several pieces of news rted to her and Lu Boyan on the front page.

    The headline was the news of the full-moon party for Xiyu and Xiangyi. The report was very simple, and the words were very warm. It was coupled with the photos taken by the reporters in the suite.

    In one of them, Lu Boyan held Xiyu in his arms. The readers could not see clearly what Xiyu looked like, but they could clearly see that Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face was gentle and delicate, which was rare to see usually as if the child in his arms was the treasure in his heart, and he was willing to give everything to take care of the child.

    In another photo, Su Jian¡¯an was holding Xiangyi in her arms. She had lowered her head to coax her daughter while Lu Boyan was looking at her softly.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that when she couldn¡¯t see it, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were still full of love and tenderness.

    There were a lot of people leaving theirments below. Some people said they were envious, and some people regretted that they hadn¡¯t taken photos of the two babies. Of course, there were also some people who doubted that it was just an act and that they were simply trying to rify the scandal between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili.

    Someizens replied under the questioningments, ¡°They didn¡¯t intend to rify the scandal. Lu Boyan directly responded to it! Please go and read the other reports, okay?¡±

    The other reports were the real main dishes.

    One of the titles directly refuted Xia Mili¡¯s words.

    Xia Mili hinted that the rtionship between her and Lu Boyan was not ordinary. Lu Boyan responded¡ªIt was just a cooperation.

    Last night, the reporters bluntly asked Xia Mili if she had anything to say about the scandal between her and Lu Boyan.

    Xia Mili didn¡¯t deny the scandal directly. She only said that she didn¡¯t know how it happened and had to leave it to Lu Boyan.

    Such a response was full of ambiguous hints, which was enough to make people¡¯s imagination go wild.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan, who had always been toozy to pay attention to these things, not only responded to the scandal directly but also emphasized that before he got married to Su Jian¡¯an, he had never been in a rtionship with anyone. Now, he was only suitable to be in cooperation with Xia Mili.

    Lu Boyan even told the reporters that the rumors between him and Xia Mili werepletely fake, so it could only be regarded as a rumor, not a scandal.

    If Xia Mili also denied it directly and didn¡¯t leave such an ambiguous response, this matter might have just been forgotten.

    However, her ambiguous tone and Lu Boyan¡¯s response turned into a p on her face.

    For a moment, there were people on the Inte who sympathized with Xia Mili and guessed that Lu Boyan¡¯s exnation might just be to cover up the truth.

    However, some people suspected that the scandal between Xia Mili and Lu Boyan was not true at all. It was just that Xia Mili wanted to create hype.

    Then, they started to b.

    Theizens strongly bbed about Xia Mili. If she wanted to create hype, it would depend on whether thepanion was cooperative or not. She actually wanted to create a scandal with Lu Boyan. Where did her inexplicable self-confidencee from?

    The most fatal matter was an anonymous post on the Inte saying that Xia Mili, a high-level manager who came back from the United States, waspletely unweed in the domestic branch. She would use the U.S.¡¯s way of thinking if she didn¡¯t get along well with others in thepany.

    People inside the MRined, ¡°She grew up in China, but after drinking foreign water for a few years, she made herself look like a native of the U.S., ah, ah, pah!¡±

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669 If Anyone Offends Me, He Or She Will Be Thrown Into The Air By My p</h4>

    What really put Xia Mili¡¯s image in a bad position were the following two reports.

    The protagonist of the first article was Xia Mili. The title was very straightforward.

    Xia Mili¡ªThe reason why Su Jian¡¯an was able to marry Lu Boyan was that she was lucky enough to know Lu Boyan earlier than me.

    Xia Mili¡¯s words from yesterday were written in the report without missing a word.

    However, she didn¡¯t get any support.

    The sharp-eyedizensughed in thements and said, ¡°The situation is very clear. When she was studying, Xia Mili should have liked Lu Boyan, but Mr. Lu¡¯s thoughts were all on the little girl he met at the age of sixteen. Xia Mili is also a tragedy, and I can feel the sour taste even through the screen!¡±

    In addition, there was anotherment from theizens¡ªXia Mili¡¯s excuse was a failure. As if Lu Boyan had never seen another woman before he met Su Jian¡¯an! Was she too stupid?

    Theizens who cameter allined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This kind of inexplicable narcissism is called ¡°the way of thinking from the United States¡±!

    When Han Ruoxi was still a morous international superstar, she also mocked Su Jian¡¯an. Later, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s response did not disappoint anyone.

    Obviously, Xia Mili was different from Miss Han.

    Xia Mili was bolder than Miss Han¡ªshe dared to provoke Su Jian¡¯an directly at the babies¡¯ full-moon party.

    Theizens said that they were looking forward to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction!

    The media understood theizens¡¯ taste, and then they reported Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s response, which was directly typed out in a big and bold title.

    ¡°Are you lucky to marry Lu Boyan just because you met him when you were ten?¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied, ¡°Is it my fault that he didn¡¯t like anyone else except for me?¡±

    It was a very simple sentence, without any aggressiveness or abuse, but it covertly pointed out that Xia Mili was not the type Lu Boyan liked.

    What was more deadly was that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s question sounded particrly innocent. Compared with Xia Mili¡¯s inexplicable self-confidence, it made people have a good impression of Su Jian¡¯an.

    In their first race, Su Jian¡¯an was praised countless times. Not only did she win against Xia Mili, but she also had won countless fans.

    On the other hand, Xia Mili seemed to have gained nothing except for a bunch of gloating and shamefulughter.

    If it was just like that, it would have been fine. What Xia Mili couldn¡¯t ept the most was that her previous sessful image had suddenly be a little ridiculous.

    The voice of theizens was the biggest blow in Xia Mili¡¯s life.

    In a single apartment in the city center¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A brand new iPad fell heavily to the ground and broke into pieces.

    The young assistant was so scared that he took a few steps back. ¡°Em...¡±

    Xia Mili stared at her assistant angrily. ¡°Why is there such a report?!¡±

    The assistant thought to himself, ¡°You should ask yourself! Didn¡¯t you say those words at the full-moon party?¡±

    If he dared to say something like that, he would definitely die.

    The assistant had no choice but tofort Xia Mili tactfully. ¡°You are not familiar with the domestic media rules, so you were caught, and they made a big fuss about it. However, this kind of news will onlyst for one or two days at most, and everyone will forget it very soon!¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t forget!¡± Xia Mili stared at the debris on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a shame for me. This shame will follow me for the rest of my life!¡±

    The assistant was even more conflicted. ¡°... It¡¯s not that serious, is it?¡±

    Xia Mili ignored the timid assistant and ordered, ¡°Find out who¡¯s the one makingments in thepany and saying that I¡¯m not wee in thepany.¡±

    The assistant carefully asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Dismiss them all!¡± Xia Mili was decisive, and there was no trace of emotion in her voice.

    The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Emily, calm down first. Those who im to be in ourpany are all anonymousmenters on the first news website. This website is thergest news website in the country. They have a special feature¡ªthe IP of the people whoment would be highly protected. Unless a person¡¯sment is against thew and the relevant people need to intervene in the investigation, ordinary people can¡¯t find the IP address of the anonymousmenters.¡±

    Xia Mili waved her hand irritably. ¡°Help me clean up the things on the ground. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang.

    She thought it was a work call. When she was about to reject the call, she suddenly felt that the numbers were a little familiar.

    After thinking about it, Xia Mili quickly remembered that this number belonged to a strange man.

    A few months ago, when Su Jian¡¯an was still pregnant, she had received a call from this number.

    There was a man on the other end of the phone who asked her,

    ¡°Are you curious to know what kind of woman Su Jian¡¯an is?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t get me wrong. Su Jian¡¯an did not send me. I¡¯m just interested in Su Jian¡¯an. It just so happens that you¡¯re interested in Lu Boyan. Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Perhaps the man¡¯s voice was too attractive, or maybe she was stunned at that time, so she blurted out, ¡°How should we cooperate?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Tonight, you will appear on the same asion as Lu Boyan; it will be a great opportunity. You should find a way to get yourself half-drunk, let Lu Boyan send you back to the hotel, and then find a way to make Lu Boyan stay in the room for at least two hours. This is not difficult for you, is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult indeed.¡± Xia Mili asked, ¡°But is it useful for me to do so?¡±

    The man said with certainty, ¡°Of course. What I¡¯m going to do will make everything you do meaningful. You will know everything by tomorrow. If it goes well, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an will have an emotional crisis, and you can take advantage of it. What do you think? Do you want to cooperate with me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant, while Xia Mili and Lu Boyan went to the hotel and stayed there for two or three hours...

    Xia Mili was very smart. These keywords were enough to make herprehend the man¡¯s n, so she agreed.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an received photos of Xia Mili and Lu Boyan entering the hotel together. The ambiguous time in the lower right corner was enough for people¡¯s imagination to go wild.

    Xia Mili thought that things were going well, but after Su Jian¡¯an received the photos, there came no response.

    Su Jian¡¯an did note to negotiate with her, nor did she have any emotional crisis with Lu Boyan. The man didn¡¯te to Xia Mili again either.

    ¡°Why did he suddenly contact me today?¡±

    Xia Mili picked up the phone, and a familiar voice came into her ear again. ¡°Miss Xia, may I ask you toe out?¡±

    Xia Mili asked with great resistance, ¡°Why should I see you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry after reading today¡¯s news? I can help you.¡± After a pause, the man continued, ¡°I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng.

    If anyone had known Lu Boyan¡¯s situation in the past one or two years, they would have heard of this name.

    There was a time when Lu Boyan suddenly wanted to purchase Su Enterprises, forcing Su Hongyuan to retreat one step after another. However, at the critical moment, Kang Ruicheng injected funds that not only saved the life of the Su Group but also earned him the position of the CEO of Su Group.

    The strange thing was that after Kang Ruicheng, who came aggressively, became the CEO of Su Enterprises, the whole Su Enterprises suddenly calmed down. It didn¡¯t move forward or retreat. It kept its usual appearance and was gradually forgotten.

    Xia Mili had an intuition that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s background was not simple.

    She asked, ¡°How can you help me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°If I take Su Jian¡¯an away, won¡¯t Lu Boyan be yours?¡±

    ¡°With all due respect¡ª¡± Xia Mili sneered in a cold voice. ¡°Do you have that kind of power?¡±

    ¡°We are all clear about Lu Boyan¡¯s power.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled, and at the end of hisughter, his voice was full of murderous intent. ¡°If I don¡¯t have the strength topete with him, do you think I will easily grab someone from him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet first.¡± Xia Mili recalled the news she saw after opening her eyes, as well as the ridicule in thements, and said with hatred, ¡°I want to see how strong you are, and if you can really do something to Su Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Xia Mili went back to her room and changed her clothes. Then she took the car key and went straight out.

    At this time, Xia Mili didn¡¯t know whether the one who was waiting for her was the God of Luck or a trap that could ruin her reputation...

    In Dingya Vis.

    Looking at the same news, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reactions werepletely different from those of Xia Mili. Maybe it was because she had expected this result.

    She didn¡¯t care at all about thements about Xia Mili on the Inte. She didn¡¯t care whether Xia Mili wasughed at or whether they treated her as a goddess of encouragement.

    If Xia Mili didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her, she could even ignore Xia Mili¡¯s existence.

    However, Xia Mili insisted on causing her trouble. In Xia Mili¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an was too lucky to meet Lu Boyan so early. Xia Mili was very confident and said that no one could match Lu Boyan except for her.

    Su Jian¡¯an had always held the motto that ¡°If others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If others offend me, he or she will be thrown into the air by my p.¡±

    Now the Inte was full of negativements about Xia Mili. She admitted that she had added fuel to the fire, but in the end, it was Xia Mili who asked for it.

    Xia Mili¡¯s pride was no less than Han Ruoxi¡¯s in the past. She would definitely not tolerate the humiliation of today. As long as there was a chance, Xia Mili would definitely take revenge on her.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought wearily, ¡°The peaceful days are really over.¡±

    She could not help but let out a long sigh.

    After Lu Boyan finished his work, he came down from the study and happened to hear Su Jian¡¯an¡¯sst words. He walked to her side and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Can you ask the people in the hotel to rify what happened between you and Xia Mili in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Boyan asked with interest, ¡°Why do you suddenly think of this?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s news?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Now there are not many goodments about Xia Mili on the Inte. If you rify what happened to you in the hotel, she will suffer another blow. I feel very happy when thinking about it.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist and pressed against his lips. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡ªhe was very familiar with her innocent but evil look.

    It was only then that he realized that even though Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything, deep down in her heart, she still cared about Xia Mili¡¯s existence.

    Lu Boyan looked at the time, roughly calcted, and said, ¡°Two hourster, you can read the news by yourself.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the news today. What else will there be in two hours?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

 Chapter 670 - He is Very Satisfied And Gave You A Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 670 He is Very Satisfied And Gave You A Kiss (1)</h4>

    It was rare for Lu Boyan to be so mysterious.

    Her long-term experience told Su Jian¡¯an that if Lu Boyan kept being mysterious, something unexpected would happen.

    She took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll start counting down now!¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± as if he was very confident.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not figure out what was going on.

    Lu Boyan was so calm. If she was curious, she would lose.

    In order to make herself look like she was not curious at all, Su Jian¡¯an turned on the TV and watched a reality show.

    Lu Boyan had never watched TV, and even if he did, it would only be the financial channel. Su Jian¡¯an thought he would be up to his own business, but he sat still on the sofa, showing no signs of leaving.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help poking his arm. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still sitting here even though you have something to do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Lu Boyan a confused look. ¡°You have something to do... then why don¡¯t you go and get to it?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer but guided Su Jian¡¯an instead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with an ¡°oh¡± and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan put his hand across Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder de and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that it was all a trick.

    However, she was willing to fall into such a trap.

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining, and the breeze was gentle. The two little guys had fallen asleep. Lu Boyan had no business to deal with, and she had nothing to do¡ªit was rare for her to have such leisure time.

    Su Jian¡¯an let herself lean in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and watched the reality show to wear down time.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Jian¡¯an to feel sleepy, so she leaned on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    Lu Boyan tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°Shall I carry you back to the room?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said vaguely, ¡°No.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin such a rare leisure time.

    However, her ¡°sober progress bar¡± was obviously unable to hold on. Not long after she finished speaking, her whole body suddenly slipped into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and she was obviously asleep.

    Uncle Xu happened to see it and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want a nket for your wife?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take her back to her room.¡±

    While speaking, Lu Boyan had already hugged Su Jian¡¯an, adjusted afortable posture for her, let her rest assured in his arms, and carried her up to the room.

    The two little guys were also sleeping in the master bedroom. The brother¡¯s and sister¡¯s intimate faces were facing each other, and their breathing was in synchrony. The scene was particrly warm.

    Lu Boyan ced Su Jian¡¯an on the edge of the bed. She groaned, changed into a morefortable position, and continued to sleep.

    Lu Boyan pulled the neatly folded quilt at the end of the bed and covered Su Jian¡¯an with it.

    In the end, he looked at the adult and the kids on the bed and suddenly felt that he was willing to allow this afternoon to extend infinitely.

    Most of his world was here. For him, apanying them was the greatest happiness.

    However, Xiyu did not intend to cooperate with his father. It did not take long for him to open his eyes from his sleep. When he saw Lu Boyan standing by the bed, he waved his little hand and made a vague syble to attract Lu Boyan¡¯s attention.

    Lu Boyan soon noticed that the little guy woke up, so he made a gesture to him, implying, ¡°Shh.¡± The little guy seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t disturb his mother and sister, so he was very obedient and didn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up Xiyu and went back to the children¡¯s room to change his diapers, and then took him downstairs.

    ¡°Xiyu has woken up.¡± Aunt Liu came over and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, go ahead. I¡¯ll hold Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Lu Boyan patted Xiyu¡¯s back and said, ¡°I have nothing to do today.¡±

    Then Xiyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and buried his face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms as soon as he turned his head, sighing with satisfaction.

    Lu Boyan thought that even if something happened, he might not be willing to give the little fellow to Aunt Liu.

    When Tang Yn arrived, she saw Lu Boyan sitting on the sofa in the living room with Xiyu in his arms.

    Lu Boyan was ying with Xiyu, and there was a soft smile on his lips, which made him look different from the cold and ruthless Lu Boyan of the past.

    In the past, Lu Boyan was more intimidating, but Tang Yn preferred the current Lu Boyan.

    Because the current Lu Boyan was happier than before.

    ¡°Boyan.¡± Tang Yn called Lu Boyan and walked into the living room.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Boyan teased the little guy in his arms and told him, ¡°Grandma is here.¡±

    Tang Yn had already missed the two little guys so much after not seeing them for half a day. She held Xiyu in her arms and asked, ¡°Where is Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°She is asleep in the room with Xiangyi,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    ¡°Let her sleep.¡± Tang Yn caressed Xiyu¡¯s tender little face and said, ¡°It¡¯s really exhausting for her to take care of the two little guys all the time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not speak.

    Tang Yn nced at Lu Boyan and continued, ¡°When I was young, I only brought you up, and you were as obedient as Xiyu. But I still felt tired, not to mention that Jian¡¯an also has Xiangyi who could make a scene better than anyone else.¡±

    Lu Boyan finally understood what Tang Yn was going to say. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I know.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up to see Jian¡¯an and Xiangyi.¡±

    Xiangyi might have inherited Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s habit of sleeping much; she cried more than her brother and slept longer than her brother. Lu Boyan thought that she and Su Jian¡¯an would sleep longer. When he opened the door, he saw that both were awake, and Su Jian¡¯an was feeding her milk.

    Surprised, he walked into the room. ¡°When did Xiangyi wake up? Did she cry?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°She didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    It was strange that Xiangyi always liked to attract people¡¯s attention by crying. But today, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know when Xiangyi had woken up at all. She just vaguely felt that there was a hand touching her face in her sleep.

    She thought it was Lu Boyan, but Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was not so small, and his touch was not so soft.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was Xiangyi.

    The little fellow somehow woke up. She opened her clear and bright eyes and put her little hand on her Su Jian¡¯an face. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. When she saw her mother wake up, she raised the corner of her mouth as if she was smiling and uttered a vague syble that couldn¡¯t be heard clearly.

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart was so soft that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She got up and picked up her daughter. The little girl rubbed herself in her mother¡¯s arms like a spoiled child. Su Jian¡¯an checked the time and found that it was time to feed her.

    When Xiangyi was full, Lu Boyan happened to return to the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an held her daughter to Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Where is Xi Yu? Who is with him?¡±

    ¡°Xiyu is downstairs,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Mom is here.¡±

    With Tang Yn looking after Xiyu, Su Jian¡¯an was very relieved. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go and get some milk for Xiyu.¡±

    After taking the milk downstairs, Aunt Liu took Xiangyi away. Only then did Lu Boyan remind Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while, and her mind was filled with the time when Xiyu and Xiangyi were supposed to drink milk, drink water, and change diapers.

    The problem was that she didn¡¯t forget these things.

    She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan was obviously unhappy and approached Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Try to think it over?¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡± Su Jian¡¯an recalled every detail again and said with certainty, ¡°No!¡±

    This time, Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was even unhappy, and he reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s already been two hours!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that she had promised Lu Boyan that she would read the news two hourster.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was very deep, and there was no emotion in it. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reminded you, would youpletely forget it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s just that I need some time to recall...¡±

    Lu Boyan forced Su Jian¡¯an into a corner and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Then how do you remember when Xiyu and Xiangyi should drink milk so clearly?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and stared at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you jealous?¡±

    Lu Boyan admitted it bluntly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter. All of a sudden, she wanted to admire Lu Boyan¡¯s current state.

    She didn¡¯t forget that Lu Boyan used to be jealous all the time.

    However, since she was pregnant, she had been staying at home. The men she had met most often were Shen Yuechuan and Su Yicheng. It had been a long time since Lu Boyan had be a jealous man.

    After such a long time, he finally found a new person he could be jealous of. In fact, it was not easy.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to appease him. ¡°There are too many things. It¡¯s normal for me to forget one or two from time to time.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Why did you just forget about my stuff?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked her eyes and said innocently and honestly, ¡°Because your matter is the least important...¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an realized that she had said something wrong.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    As expected, the very next second, Lu Boyan leaned on her. ¡°Say it again?¡±

    ¡°She is doomed after saying that only once.¡±

    ¡°If she says it again, would she be worse?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s lips decisively. ¡°I won¡¯t forget next time!¡±

    Lu Boyan touched the spot which had been kissed by Su Jian¡¯an, and the anger in his heart had been extinguished.

    However, should he pretend to be still very angry?

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what Lu Boyan was thinking, but she felt that his anger was dissipating. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to read the news now!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Aunt Liu and Tang Yn, who were not far behind him, and decided to let go of Su Jian¡¯an for the time being.

    Anyway, there was still much time left for the day, and there was also a long night...

    The opportunity could not be missed, so Su Jian¡¯an ran upstairs quickly.

    She thought she would see the news rted to herself, but she only saw a video interview when she opened the news website

    The title was very straightforward.

    ¡°The conclusion of the debate¡ªWhat did Lu Boyan and Xia Mili do after entering the hotel ording to the staff of the hotel?

    The person who was interviewed was the staff of the hotel where Xia Mili resided. And the name of the reporter was a little familiar. Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and realized that it was the reporter who took photos of her and Lu Boyan in the suitest night.

    This kind of five-star hotel paid great attention to the privacy of its guests. Generally speaking, the staff would not easily reveal what had happened to the guests in the hotel.

    This time, it was obvious that someone had instructed him. The staff turned his back to the camera and told them exactly what had happened after Lu Boyan and Xia Mili entered the hotel...

 Chapter 671 - He Was Very Satisfied and Gave You A Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 671 He Was Very Satisfied and Gave You A Kiss (2)</h4>

    The reporter asked directly, ¡°What was the urate situation when Mr. Lu and Miss Xia entered the hotel together that night?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu was very clear-headed, but Miss Xia was drunk. So Mr. Lu helped here in.¡± The hotel staff said, ¡°At that time, Mr. Lu and Miss Xia didn¡¯t look very intimate. A few days ago, when we saw those photos on the Inte, we just thought that someone took those photos at a special angle deliberately. We even made a joke out of it.¡±

    The reporter looked very interested. ¡°What kind of joke?¡±

    The hotel staffughed a few times before saying, ¡°One of our colleagues said that the angle of photographing can even change a person¡¯s face, not to mention his posture. The photos on the Inte were not intended to expose, but to cheat!¡±

    The reporter couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What actually happened between Mr. Lu and Miss Xia after they entered the hotel?¡±

    ¡°After entering the hotel, it was even simpler.¡± The employee said, ¡°Mr. Lu asked us to look after Miss Xia and was about to leave. However, Miss Xia dragged Mr. Lu firmly and refused to let him go. Mr. Lu also emphasized that his wife was still waiting for him at home and urged Miss Xia to let him leave.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± The reporter continued to ask, ¡°Since Mr. Lu intended to leave, why didn¡¯t he go? Rather, he stayed for nearly three hours?¡±

    ¡°Then it was a little funny.¡± The staff continued, ¡°Miss Xia suddenly began to cry andin, saying that she was divorced and led a very miserable life. Mr. Luforted Miss Xia politely with a few words. After that, he tried to leave Miss Xia to us again, saying that he really needed to go home.¡±

    ¡°Well, what happened next?¡±

    ¡°Then, it was quite a tragedy for Mr. Lu.¡± The employee said, ¡°Miss Xia didn¡¯t want Mr. Lu to leave, and she spat on him all of a sudden. Mr. Lu didn¡¯t have much of a reaction; he just frowned. However, we all could see that Mr. Lu was unhappy, so we went up and pulled Miss Xia away. Mr. Lu went to the room next door to clean up and waited for someone to send clothes, so he was trapped in the hotel for two or three hours.¡±

    ¡°Is this the entire truth?¡± the reporter asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the hotel staff replied with certainty. ¡°It was just so simple.¡±

    The reporter nodded and said, ¡°Well, what do you think of those photos on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°We just think that it¡¯s funny.¡± The hotel staff said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu cheated? The whole thing is full of loopholes! Not to mention the other evidence, four or five of our staff watched the whole situation. After Mr. Lu and Miss Xia entered the hotel, nothing happened at all. The matter is so huge on the Inte, and we all think that theizens¡¯ imagination is too wide¡ªyes, it is very Hollywood style!¡±

    In the end, the reporter used his wording to sum up the sensational gossip. He only used two words¡ªA Farce!

    Yesterday, Lu Boyan denied the rtionship between him and Xia Mili at the full-moon party. However, there was still a voice on the Inte, which pointed out that Lu Boyan¡¯s exnation might just be a cover-up.

    After this video came out, there should be no controversy about it. Thebel of ¡°Lu Boyan¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡± above Xia Mili¡¯s head could also be removed.

    In the end, there was ament that the ending of this affair was indeed in line with Lu Boyan¡¯s usual routine of doing things¡ªOnce he decided to ignore it, it would be nothing to him. But when he decided to take it seriously, he would solve it entirely.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very Lu Boyan!¡±

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an was about to close the web page, she saw another text link at the end of the article.

    ¡°When a man loves a woman deeply, how does he look at her?¡±

    Out of the blue, Su Jian¡¯an clicked on the link.

    The web page opened swiftly, and her and Lu Boyan¡¯s picture appeared in the middle of the page.

    It was a photo fromst night. In the photo, she was answering the questions of the media, while Lu Boyan was standing beside her, like a handsome guardian god.

    His head was slightly tilted as he looked at her, with his lips and eyebrows full of tenderness.

    The most amazing point was the look in his eyes as if he was looking at a treasure that he had been guarding with all his life. There was a hidden light at the bottom of his deep eyes, and the care and love in his eyes almost spilled out from the photo.

    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jian¡¯an, outsiders would probably never see Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes like this.

    There were only a few short sentences in the report¡ª

    Many men and women were looking at each other on the screen, which made people feel beautiful, excited, and hopeful about the arrival of love.

    However, in any case, there was still a part of the actors¡¯ performance in the take-off of the film and television.

    On the other side, the way how Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an could perfectly illustrate ¡°the eyes full of love¡±.

    It was not a performance, and there was no audience in his heart. He just loved Su Jian¡¯an a lot.

    Su Jian¡¯an bit her lip and her eyes were fixed on the photo for quite a while.

    Somehow, she suddenly wanted to cry.

    From the previous trend of public opinion, if it was notpletely rified, the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Xia Mili would be a mystery and would be gossip sooner orter.

    Xia Mili wanted it to be solved smoothly and be forgotten. She did not want it to bring any trouble to her future life.

    She never thought that when she proposed it to Lu Boyan, Lu Boyan had already arranged everything. He only waited for the reporters to go to the hotel to shoot, and then post the video on the Inte.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan had asked her to watch the news two hourster.

    However, she almost forgot about it after she woke up.

    No wonder Lu Boyan was jealous of Xiangyi and Xiyu.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned off theputer and went downstairs to look for Lu Boyan, but she did not see him. Only Tang Yn and Aunt Liu were present in the living room, taking care of the two little guys.

    Lu Boyan was now almost a fan of his daughter and son. Now that the two little guys were here, would he be willing to leave?

    Aunt Liu could see who Su Jian¡¯an was looking for and said, ¡°Mr. Lu just received a call, so he went to the study upstairs.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned upstairs and found that the study¡¯s door was only half-closed, so she did not knock but directly pushed it open and walked in.

    Lu Boyan was talking on the phone beside the French windows. When he saw Su Jian¡¯an, he was not too surprised and continued to talk to the person on the other end of the phone.

    It was only then Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Lu Boyan was talking in a foreignnguage. As for whichnguage it was... Well, she couldn¡¯t tell.

    However, it was not a problem for her to interfere with Lu Boyan¡¯s work.

    She walked up to Lu Boyan and did not make a sound. She just raised her head and looked at him attentively.

    While listening to the phone, Lu Boyan made a gesture to Su Jian¡¯an, indicating her to wait for another ten minutes.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and shook her head. She seemed reluctant to do it.

    Lu Boyan was not angry. He held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He said to her silently, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips, stood on tiptoe, and kissed the corner of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips.

    Lu Boyan was about to speak to the person on the phone but was interrupted.

    This time, he was not angry. He held his mobile phone and looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly.

    Su Jian¡¯an spat out the words one at a time with her breath. ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor.¡±

    The partner on the other end of the phone found that Lu Boyan had suddenly stopped speaking and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. So he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and continued to talk as if nothing had happened.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that it might be toote if she didn¡¯t leave now.

    However, Lu Boyan seemed to have seen through her intention. As soon as she made a move, he held her more tightly. She was caught off guard and bumped into his chest. Subconsciously, she made a sound of ¡°oh¡±. Then she raised her head and looked at Lu Boyan angrily¡ª

    Lu Boyan pointed at his phone and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to be quiet.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew very well that although she was making some trouble on purpose, she couldn¡¯t make it so huge that Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t talk about the matter on the phone. So she could only grit her teeth and hold it back.

    However, even if she couldn¡¯t make a sound, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t move.

    While Lu Boyan only had one hand avable, Su Jian¡¯an kept struggling in his arms. However, Lu Boyan¡¯s hand was like an iron window, firmly locking her in his arms. Her so-called struggling was actually just rubbing against his chest.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and the smile on his lips became wilder, and his tone became calmer.

    He knew that Su Jian¡¯an felt terrible, but he enjoyed it very much that Su Jian¡¯an was trapped in his arms and couldn¡¯t get rid of him.

    Five minutester, Lu Boyan finally put down his phone. Su Jian¡¯an looked as if she wanted to bite him. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°You want to run away just after you kissed me?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s other hand also circled around Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°How can there be such a bargain?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an realized that she had little chance of escaping, so she said seriously, ¡°Well, you did take advantage of me. Now, let me go.¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a very bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second, Lu Boyan¡¯s lips fell on hers, and she had nowhere to run.

    Well, she had to bear the consequences of the trouble she had caused.

    After all, they were in the study, and the door was not closed. Considering that someone would pass through the door at any time, Lu Boyan did not go too far. He quickly let go of Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her. ¡°Did you look for me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said, ¡°I saw the news.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan replied calmly. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing to deal with it in this way. Not only did you rify the fact, but you also didn¡¯t humiliate Xia Mili directly!¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t let Su Jian¡¯an continue to change the topic. Instead, he emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to evaluate my way of doing things. I¡¯m asking you, are you satisfied with this result?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was in a dilemma.

    She had nothing to be dissatisfied with, but if she answered truthfully, Lu Boyan would definitely ask her how she shouldpensate him.

    There was no need to n. She knew what kind of ¡±pensation¡± Lu Boyan wanted. Next, it¡¯s time to ¡±pensate¡± Lu Boyan.

    Indeed, this was a world full of tricks.

    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jian¡¯an decided to get rid of Lu Boyan¡¯s trick first.

    She kissed Lu Boyan and looked at him with a smile. ¡°She is very satisfied and decides to give you a kiss.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and the corners of his mouth lifted unconsciously.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have a look at Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

 Chapter 672 - The Truth Behind Their Dating (1)

    <h4>Chapter 672 The Truth Behind Their Dating (1)</h4>

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, who were far away in the vi area, were having a nice time.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was living in the apartment close to the city center, had just woken up from her sleep.

    Seeing the time disyed on the clock, even she herself was surprised. She cried, ¡°I¡¯ve slept for so long?¡±

    She tidied up the quilt, got up, and searched the whole apartment, but she didn¡¯t see Su Yunjin. Instead, she saw a note on the tea table in the living room.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s handwriting could be seen on the note.

    ¡°Yunyun, mom has something to do and has to go first. The breakfast is in the refrigerator. Heat it before eating and don¡¯t forget to have lunch. Wait for my call in the evening, and we can have dinner together with your brother.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened the refrigerator, where there were two sandwiches and a ss of milk sealed with stic.

    She took it out and put it in the microwave oven. Then she went for a wash and cleaned up.

    After washing up and changing clothes, Xiao Yunyun sat alone in the empty dining room facing the hot ckboard and milk. Only then did she realize that she had no appetite at all.

    She was not hungry. She just felt empty.

    It wasn¡¯t that her stomach was empty, but rather, her entire being was empty.

    It was as if there was no heart, blood vessels, or soul in her body. It was all empty. She was not like a person, but more like a walking dead.

    How was it possible for a person¡¯s soul to be filled with two packs of sandwiches and a ss of milk?

    Xiao Yunyun stuffed the food into her stomach entirely. She was surprised to know that she had a chance to experience this feeling in her lifetime.

    Life was really unpredictable.

    After she finished eating, Xiao Yunyun went back to her room to review the books, but she didn¡¯t even turn a page until she received a call from Su Yunjin.

    ¡°I have an appointment with your brother to have dinner at a restaurant on Chihua Road.¡± Su Yunjin asked, ¡°Shall I get a taxi to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xiao Yunyun subconsciously refused. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi there by myself. See you at the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yunjin didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yunyun¡¯s abnormality at all. Then she hung up the phone.

    Xiao Yunyun put down her phone. Almost at the same time, something suddenly made her heart feel stuffed. She was so depressed that she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t find a vent to let out her tears.

    It was only then she did realize that she had been unhappy for the entire afternoon.

    Xiao Yunyun had been living a smooth life since she came to this world for more than 20 years. Even though her opinions differed from Su Yunjin¡¯s when choosing her major at college, she still got into her favorite major as she wished in the end. Her rtionship with Su Yunjin was not that bad.

    But this time, there was a knot in front of her that could not be untied.

    It was destined for them to be siblings.

    She was confident that she could persuade Su Yunjin when choosing her major.

    But this time, she knew very well that she had no ability to change the destiny.

    What was even more fatal was that she still couldn¡¯t let go of Shen Yuechuan even though she knew it was impossible between them.

    She waspletely helpless, but she could not tell anyone, let alone ask for help.

    One couldn¡¯t get the love he or she wanted was not the most painful experience in a love story.

    It was the most painful when thew and customs of the human world didn¡¯t allow you to love that person, even though you loved him.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes hard. When she opened them again, there were tears in her reddened eyes, but she tried her best to hold back her tears.

    After thinking for a while, she put on light makeup and went out.

    Since she failed to make herself to look like she was in a good mood, she wanted to make herself look beautiful at least.

    After getting into the taxi, Xiao Yunyun suddenly received a call from Qin Han.

    Qin Han was silent on the phone, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    After a long while, Qin Han said in a low voice, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Did you forget that we¡¯re not really in love at all? You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Han was silent for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, ¡°How dare I forget?¡±

    Qin Han remembered that half a month ago, Xiao Yunyun suddenly came to him and asked him if he was willing to do her a favor.

    He imagined a grand scene of a hero saving a beauty. He said passionately, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure first. I... I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s word ¡°pretend¡±, Qin Han would have thought that he had heard it wrong.

    ¡°A boyfriend is a boyfriend, the kind of boyfriend with whom you can watch movies, eat together, and get married!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®a fake boyfriend¡¯?¡±

    He gave Xiao Yunyun a look which meant he couldn¡¯t understand her words.

    Xiao Yunyun was obviously embarrassed. She exined with difficulty, ¡°I have something to tell you, but you must promise me that you will keep it a secret.¡±

    He nodded solemnly. ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time. Then she said softly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan is my brother.¡±

    Then, Xiao Yunyun told him that Su Yunjin didn¡¯t return to Australia in time because she wanted to wait for a suitable asion to announce Shen Yuechuan¡¯s origin.

    However, Su Yunjin cared about her not only because she was afraid Xiao Yunyun might not ept the truth. She suspected that Xiao Yunyun liked Shen Yuechuan and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow after Shen Yuechuan¡¯s real identity was publicized.

    Therefore, Su Yunjin had been dying it.

    Qin Han slowly understood something. ¡°So, you want me to cooperate with you to pretend to be in a rtionship so that Aunt Yunjin can freely reveal Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way I can think of.¡±

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun and sighed calmly, ¡°You really like Shen Yuechuan a lot.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised, and there was a little uneasiness in her eyes.

    She liked Shen Yuechuan. It turned out to be so obvious that even Qin Han could see it. No wonder Su Yunjin had scruples.

    She bit her lips and slowly lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s true, I like him. It¡¯s not the fondness among men, but the affection between men and women... It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone, but he is my half-brother. Does it sound like a joke?¡±

    At that moment, Qin Han suddenly felt very sad for Xiao Yunyun.

    Such a young girl should be doted on by someone, but she carefully hid her feelings for the sake of her elders and pretended to be happy and free.

    Since Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t take good care of her, he would do the job.

    Qin Han asked, ¡°What do I need to do if I agree to be your ¡®fake¡¯ boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be much for you to do,¡± Xiao Yunyun said hurriedly, ¡°You just need to have a meal or watch a movie with me asionally. We just need to do some things that ordinary couples do to look real.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive.¡± Qin Han deliberately scared Xiao Yunyun. ¡°The couple in love should want to stick together all the time. Do you think these behaviors will be enough to deceive them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled with a sense of aplishment. ¡°Just say that we¡¯re busy! You¡¯re busy with work, and I¡¯m busy with the postgraduate entrance exam. We don¡¯t need to stick together all the time!¡±

    Qin Han thought, ¡°In the beginning, I really can¡¯t get Xiao Yunyun too intimate with me. As the saying goes, boil a frog in warm water!¡±

    He nodded in agreement.

    On that day, Qin Han took Xiao Yunyun to the party, had dinner with her, and watched a movie. Before he announced it, his ¡°rtionship¡± with Xiao Yunyun soon spread around.

    However, the follow-up was not as smooth as he had imagined.

    He had thought that he could win Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart step by step and get her heart away from Shen Yuechuan little by little.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was stubborn and didn¡¯t notice his feelings at all. She only treated him as a friend.

    The most annoying thing was that Xiao Yunyun would say ¡°thank you¡± to him every time they finished a date. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t express his dissatisfaction.

    After a long time of depression, Qin Han couldn¡¯t suppress his desire to start a fight in the bar.

    At that time, he really didn¡¯t care whether Xiao Yunyun was afraid or if someone would hurt her. He was just furious.

    And his anger was all the result of uneasiness.

    On the surface, Xiao Yunyun was his girlfriend, and a bunch of his friends said that he had found a treasure.

    Only he knew that everything between him and Xiao Yunyun was fake. After Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background was exposed, they could break up at any time.

    He had a beautiful imagination beside him. He was happy, but at the same time, he realized that beauty was all bubbles, and it would shatter as soon as anyone touched it.

    If Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯te that day, he might have really got into the fight.

    But when Shen Yuechuan came, he was even angrier¡ªwhen something terrible happened, the first person that came to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind was still Shen Yuechuan.

    For Young Master Qin, it was already a blow.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that after returning home, he would hear a crueler truth from his father.

    Therefore, it was not until today that he dared to contact Xiao Yunyun and apologize to her.

    ¡°Qin Han,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Last night, my mother had disclosed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background publicly.¡±

    Qin Han heard it clearly that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was full of disappointment.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Xiao Yunyun, who was always happy and energetic, would be like when she was frustrated.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sad?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes became hot, and her tears almost came out of her eyes.

    Fortunately, she had been studying hard in medical college for so many years. In addition to her professional knowledge, the skill she had learnt best was to control her emotions.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly forced back her tears. ¡°I used to think that as long as I tried hard, there was nothing impossible. Now I know that there are some things that you can¡¯t change even if you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your life. I¡¯m sad, but... I¡¯ll ept my fate.¡±

    Qin Han thought for a while and thought of his father¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t tell the truth in the end. He justforted Xiao Yunyun, ¡°No matter what, you will always have me by your side.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Qin Han. If it weren¡¯t for you, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been solved so quickly.¡±

    ¡°I would rather this matter not be solved so quickly.¡± Qin Han said half-jokingly, ¡°Now that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s matter has been solved, our rtionship... it¡¯s time to get it settled.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When they were ¡°in love¡±, she had discussed with Qin Han that they could im their breakup after Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background was made public.

    However, from Qin Han¡¯s tone, it sounded like she wanted to abandon him as soon as she finished making use of him?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry about anything.¡± Qin Hanforted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I also hope to regain my freedom as soon as possible. However, it¡¯s not appropriate now. We shall wait untilter. Otherwise, it will arouse suspicion.¡±

    If she broke up with Qin Han the minute Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background was revealed, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun decided to listen to Qin Han¡¯s words. ¡°Then I can only deprive you of freedom for a while.¡±

    Qin Han smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡±

 Chapter 673 - The Truth Behind Their Dating (2)

    <strong>Chapter 673 The Truth Behind Their Dating (2)</strong>

    When the call between Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han ended, the taxi just arrived in front of the hotel.

    She paid the bill and got out of the car, just in time to meet Shen Yuechuan.

    It was strange that she didn¡¯t feel anything before. But now, every move of Shen Yuechuan suddenly became extremely charming in her eyes.

    The moment he got out of the car, the moment he closed the door, and even every movement of his exuded a kind of fatal attraction. He looked so free and unrestrained that she couldn¡¯t help being obsessed with him.

    When thinking about it carefully, she found that he had been single for a long time...

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. It¡¯s not Shen Yuechuan¡¯s usual style!¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Yuechuan walked straight toward Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Do you not dare to believe that such a handsome man is your brother?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and then corrected his words. ¡°I¡¯m really happy, but I¡¯m happy for you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked interested. ¡°Why are you happy for me?¡±

    ¡°Because you have a smart and beautiful younger sister now!¡± Xiao Yunyun said seriously, ¡°To be honest, I envy you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted and scolded her with a smile, ¡°You wicked girl.¡±

    He dragged Xiao Yunyun directly into the hotel.

    The manager heard that Shen Yuechuan had reserved a table, so he came out to wait. Seeing hime in with a young girl, he thought it was his new girlfriend. When he was about topliment Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan had already spoken first.

    ¡°It¡¯s my sister.¡±

    Previously, he had never heard that Shen Yuechuan had such a beautiful younger sister.

    However, Shen Yuechuan, who was a VIP, was treated as God in the hotel¡ªsince he was God, he would never be wrong.

    The manager greeted Xiao Yunyun and led them into the private room.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t reach the hotel yet, so Xiao Yunyun boldly teased Shen Yuechuan. ¡°The man we met just now thought I was your girlfriend, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Since it had been seen through, there seemed to be no point in denying it.

    Shen Yuechuan motioned for the waiter in the private room to leave and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yunyun in person. ¡°That is to say, the manager here is shortsighted. You are my girlfriend¡ªIs my taste so bad?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun almost choked on the tea she had just drunk. She put down the cup and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll spit the tea on you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and replied leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    As the two of them were provoking each other, Su Yunjin arrived.

    Xiao Yunyun immediately calmed down and called Su Yunjin, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Su Yunjin sat down and looked at Xiao Yunyun seriously. ¡°I heard your voice from afar.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun took a sip of tea with guilt and squinted with a smile. ¡°We were just ying.¡±

    Su Yunjin scolded her in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of your young age.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sneered and said meaningfully, ¡°The age gap is not a problem. There is a person here who specializes in bullying young people!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan passed the menu to Su Yunjin and gave Xiao Yunyun a contemptuous look. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t stop Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s banter. The dinner went along just like that.

    When they left the hotel, neither Shen Yuechuan nor Xiao Yunyun had the desire to talk to each other.

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Su Yunjin said tentatively, ¡°Yuechuan, you should take Yunyun back to her apartment. My residence is close. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Without waiting for Shen Yuechuan to speak, Xiao Yunyun refused directly. ¡°Mom, let him give you a ride. I would rather take a taxi than sit in his car!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun!¡± Su Yunjin reminded her seriously, ¡°Yuechuan is your brother!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Sheined, ¡°We don¡¯t get along well!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came over, raised his hand, knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, and stopped a taxi to tuck her in.

    Xiao Yunyun rolled down the car window, covered her forehead in pain, and poked her head out. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and said angrily, ¡°Keep in mind what you did today!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put his hands on the top of the car and leaned over to look at Xiao Yunyun leisurely. ¡°I remember. What can you do to me?¡±

    Now, Xiao Yunyun really couldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not fall into my hands!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun angrily rolled up the window and asked the driver to drive.

    The green taxi soon went far away. Su Yunjin then asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Have you and Yunyun been like this all the time?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been like this since the first day we met.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly. ¡°We may... have to keep quarreling until she grows up.¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Yunyun... hasn¡¯t grown up yet. When she applied to go abroad, I did not agree to let her go and be an exchange student if she didn¡¯t apply to stay in City A where Yicheng could take care of her.¡±

    ¡°... If you need to go back to Australia, you can go without worries,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Though I quarrel with Yunyun asionally, I¡¯ll take good care of her if anything bad happens.¡±

    ¡°I actually need to go back.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Yunjin continued, ¡°I¡¯lle back after handing over thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who had been in the business world for a long time, suddenly grasped the main point. ¡°Hand over?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to resign from my position in thepany. In this case, even if I can go back to Australia, I won¡¯t be in the mood to work.¡±

    If Shen Yuechuan remembered correctly, Su Yunjin was the CFO of thepany, and her ability waspletely worthy of this position. As the chairman of the board, Xiao Guoshan was very dependent on her.

    Would Xiao Guoshan agree to her resignation?

    Su Yunjin could tell what Shen Yuechuan was worried about. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yunyun¡¯s father will support my decision.¡±

    It was Su Yunjin¡¯s business, so it was not appropriate for Shen Yuechuan to intervene. He nodded and sent Su Yunjin back to her apartment.

    On the other side, Xiao Yunyun was also on her way back to her apartment.

    Unlike the time when she was arguing with Shen Yuechuan, as soon as the taxi left the hotel, she was exhausted. She curled up in the corner of the taxi, like a little animal that had been hurt and forgotten.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to offer her a ride home.

    On the contrary, she was eager to be alone with Shen Yuechuan. She was eager to smell his scent closely as before.

    However, she was more terrified.

    She was afraid that she would fail to hide her feelings in front of Shen Yuechuan without Su Yunjin¡¯s presence.

    She was afraid that she would fail to control herself and hug Shen Yuechuan, telling him that everything was fake, and the person she really liked was him.

    If she really couldn¡¯t control herself, then everything she had done in the past would be in vain.

    ¡°To be more secure, I¡¯d better go home alone.¡±

    When you¡¯re alone, even if you¡¯re in so much pain that you don¡¯t want to live, no one will see it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have a good sleep. Everything will be fine when I wake up tomorrow.¡±

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was still too optimistic.

    She was awake all night just like the night before.

    The difference was that the next day was Monday. No matter what, she had to get up and go back to work in the hospital.

    When she was washing up, Xiao Yunyun checked herself in the mirror. Her face looked terrible, so she had to go back to her room and put on some light makeup.

    Xiao Yunyun had fair skin, and she had hardly put on makeup since her internship began. One sharp-eyed female colleague found that Xiao Yunyun was wearing makeup today, so she joked. ¡°Yunyun, are you in a rtionship?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Her colleague stared at Xiao Yunyun with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a rtionship, why did you put on makeup?¡±

    ¡°...Wow, what kind of logic is this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled bitterly in her heart.

    How could she tell them? The truth was exactly the opposite of what they had guessed¡ªshe was broken in love.

    However, she really didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with her colleagues, so she sat down and began to work.

    Since she couldn¡¯t be in love, she should use the time to work hard!

    Only after a day¡¯s work did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had overestimated herself.

    She had thought that she could work hard, but she had been making mistakes all day.

    It could only be counted as small mistakes that she was distracted when listening to the doctors¡¯ lecture and made the wrong patients¡¯ medical records erroneous. What was really serious was that she almost gave the patients the wrong drugs

    If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, something extremely terrible might have happened today, and her career would have been ruined.

    After work, Dr. Liang finally asked her, ¡°Yunyun, what ¡®s the matter with you today?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Yunyun apologized in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good state. I¡¯ll try my best to adjust myself.¡±

    Dr. Liang had never shown any mercy when it came to working. He warned, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night. If you act like this tomorrow, you probably won¡¯t be able to graduate.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I will definitely be better!¡±

    As soon as she got home in the evening, Xiao Yunyun took a shower early andy on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She could only watch the sky turn dark into dawn.

    The next day, not only did Xiao Yunyun fail in adjusting herself, but her condition was even worse. A patient evenined about her. In the end, it was Dr. Liang who took her to apologize in person to calm the patient down.

    Needless to hear Dr. Liang¡¯s warning, Xiao Yunyun knew by herself that she wouldn¡¯t be able to graduate if things went on like this.

    After work, Xiao Yunyun contacted the psychology doctor, got a prescription, and went home with a bottle of sleeping pills from the hospital.

    She was a doctor, so she naturally knew that sleeping pills could make people dependent on them. But she waspletely clear-headed when it was one during midnight, and the whole city was quiet. So she finally realized that she had lost sleep.

    Moreover, this was already the fourth day.

    If things went on like this, she would not be able to survive, not to mention graduation.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She got up and poured a cup of warm water and took a piece of Stilnox.

    For the first time, her body had not yet developed resistance to the drug, and it quickly worked in her body. She finally lost consciousness and fell asleep.

    Before falling asleep, Xiao Yunyun felt dizzy and thought that the world would really change after one grew up.

    She had never thought that she would be unhappy.

    But now, she felt that the ce where she breathed seemed to be blocked by something, and every breath made her heart ache.

    She also had never thought that she would lose sleep.

    However, she had already reached the point where she needed sleeping pills...

    ¡°It¡¯s already so terrible. Will it get worse?¡±

 Chapter 674 - Xiao Yunyuns Secret Was Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 674 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Secret Was Revealed</h4>

    The next day.

    The effect of the drug didn¡¯tst long. At half-past six o¡¯clock, Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes.

    The sky was still not very bright, and the pale morning light came in through the curtains. The whole room was filled with a deafening silence.

    Xiao Yunyun lifted the quilt and sat up. She felt as if there were thousands of sandbags on top of her head, which made her head feel heavy.

    Why was it like this?

    In the past, when she woke up, she could only see the bright and beautiful morning light. She could feel the clean and fresh air flowing in the room. Although she waszy, the satisfaction after waking up was indescribably wonderful.

    In just a few days, why did all the warmth and beauty disappear, only to be reced by the cold medicine bottle and the deadly silence?

    Xiao Yunyun got up with a heavy head and looked at her phone. She saw a new message on the screen.

    It was from Su Yunjin.

    ¡°Yunyun, I will fly back to Australia early this morning. I won¡¯t call you in case I would disturb you from sleep. I¡¯lle back after dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs. You should take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s any trouble, you can ask your brother for help.¡±

    After reading the text message, Xiao Yunyun suddenly burst into tears.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Su Yunjin, but she felt too depressed. She had to let out her stress and tears.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s departure was just a way to vent her unhappiness.

    The silent tears gradually turned into wailing. Xiao Yunyun slowly squatted down and hugged herself like an innocent injured animal.

    She had never been so sad and had never thought that she would experience such pain.

    However, even if she endured so much pain, she still didn¡¯t regret falling in love with Shen Yuechuan.

    When she firmly said that she had to apply for the medical school, Su Yunjin had said that she was too stubborn.

    Now it seemed that she was more than stubborn. She was simply an incurable lunatic.

    However, after she cried painfully, the big stone that blocked her heart seemed lighter. Finally, she no longer felt so much pain when breathing.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she happened to meet Dr. Liang.

    Dr. Liang could see at first nce that something was wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mental state. He asked tentatively, ¡°Yunyun, is there anything wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun subconsciously denied. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Dr. Liang was dubious and gave Xiao Yunyun a reminder in advance. ¡°Now, we should set the rule first. There can¡¯t be any more idents in today¡¯s work. Otherwise, your internship report may not look good.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and forced out a smile. ¡°Doctor Liang, don¡¯t worry. I promise you I¡¯ll restore my ordinary working state and work hard today!¡±

    It turned out that the premise of working hard was to have a good sleep.

    After the whole day¡¯s work, although Xiao Yunyun¡¯s performance was not as amazing as before, at least she didn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    However, she gradually became reliant on Stilnox.

    After lying down for more than ten minutes, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Then she started wondering if she had been insomniac again. What if something went wrong with her work tomorrow?

    She was a doctor. When she made a small mistake in work, it would be a matter of life and death.

    Under the torture of anxiety, Xiao Yunyun had to take sleeping pills to get herself into a state of sleep under the influence of the medicine.

    When she went to see the psychologist again, the doctor refused to prescribe Xiao Yunyun the medicine.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± the psychologist said, ¡°I suggest that you should seek psychological consultation.¡±

    ¡°What does she need to consult about?¡±

    ¡°About how to stop loving my brother?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°Doctor Li, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m under a lot of pressure because of the postgraduate examination and have some trouble sleeping.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun¡¯s constant pleading, the doctor asked her a few questions and made sure that she just needed sleeping pills to help her sleep without other problems. Then the doctor dared to prescribe medicine for her.

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun got the medicine, Shen Yuechuan received a phone call.

    Shen Yuechuan was working overtime to deal with a few documents. When he picked up the phone using a Bluetooth headset, he heard a hesitant voice.

    ¡°Ahem, Special Assistant Shen, it¡¯s me... You asked me to keep an eye on Xiao Yunyun for you. Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Are you still watching her?¡± Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s over. You can end this job now.¡±

    During this time, he had been too busy, so he had forgotten about such a thing.

    The man on the other end of the line gave a long ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°I think... it¡¯s very likely that this job will have to go on.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed the Bluetooth headset in his ear and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyun took a bottle of sleeping pills from the pharmacy of the hospital,¡± the man said, ¡°In fact, she had already taken a bottle of sleeping pills a few days after Miss Su revealed your identity. But then, she told the pharmacist that she was helping her friend get it, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But today, I saw her take another bottle, so I paid attention to it and investigated it. I found that no friend of hers needs sleeping pills.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan instantly put down the pen with a snap, and his expression became serious. ¡°Do you suspect that she took the sleeping pills for herself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man hesitated for a moment and sighed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Since the day your family background was exposed, Xiao Yunyun has been making mistakes in work. She is not in a good state. But in less than three days, she has adjusted herself. I thought there was nothing important, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Now it seems... not only is there something wrong, but it is also very serious.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone, picked up a few documents on the table, and went to the president¡¯s office to find Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was ready to get off work. When he saw Shen Yuechuan suddenlye in, he was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put the documents on Lu Boyan¡¯s desk. ¡°These documents need to be settled right away. You should work overtime to deal with them. I¡¯m going to find Yunyun.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan realize that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look was unprecedentedly cold and serious. He stared at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I need to find her.¡±

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to be sure about it at all. He would rather prefer that it was him thinking too much.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s urgency, Lu Boyan nodded and said, ¡°Leave the documents to me. You can go.¡±

    When he went downstairs, Shen Yuechuan dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Have you gotten off work yet?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked calmly, ¡°Shall we have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun agreed without hesitation. ¡°Since you propose to treat me to dinner, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said with a headache, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at his watch and said, ¡°It will take me another twenty minutes to reach the downstairs of your residence. You can take your time to think about it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answeredzily and hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan watched his phone return to the home screen, got in the car, and asked the driver to head to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    In less than 20 minutes, the white Land Rover reached the apartment building. Xiao Yunyun happened to open the transparent ss door and walked out.

    Shen Yuechuan got out of the car and watched Xiao Yunyun running all the way.

    She had put on light makeup. When she smiled, her almond-shaped eyes were sparkling, and the corners of her lips were beautiful and pure. She looked no different from before.

    Xiao Yunyun stopped in front of Shen Yuechuan and gave him a look of appreciation. ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked as if he had gotten used to it, ¡°Have you decided on how to waste my money?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened the car door, but Xiao Yunyun stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to drive.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to the front and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in a few steps. Let your driver rest for a while.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was familiar with this area, but he couldn¡¯t remember any expensive restaurant around, so he followed Xiao Yunyun in confusion.

    It was rush hour, and the sidewalk was crowded with young people walking in a hurry. Shen Yuechuan was dressed in a fitting suit, and his tall and straight figure was already eye-catching enough. However, he had a handsome and extraordinary face, and girls were looking back at him all the way.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had made a wrong decision.

    No matter how close the ce was, she should let Shen Yuechuan ride in the car.

    It was a disaster to the world to let such a charming monster out!

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help pulling Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Hurry up, or you¡¯ll cause a traffic jam, and the traffic police wille to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and followed Xiao Yunyun closely.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Xiao Yunyun would take him to a small noodle house.

    It could be seen that the noodle shop had been opened for a few years. The decoration in the shop was still the same as that of the city A decades ago. The yellow and old lights shone on the simple and crude wooden signboard, and there was no eye-catching ce.

    However, there was a long line waiting to order.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the background of this shop?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special. It just has a long history.¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Shen Yuechuan to line up. ¡°The noodles here are definitely better than the spaghetti you¡¯ve tasted in the five-star hotels!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the line of people in front of him and was about to look at his watch. After thinking for a while, he put down his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Every minute of his was precious.

    If it was someone else, he would definitely not waste time waiting in line with her just to eat a small bowl of noodles.

    However, Xiao Yunyun could be an exception.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s action, Xiao Yunyun felt as if something had been injected into her heart, which made her heart ache and soft.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s profile, unable to look away no matter how hard she tried.

    What should she do? She seemed to have been trapped deeper.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been sensitive to others¡¯ gaze. He turned his head and happened to meet Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes in the air.

    Perhaps it was his illusion. At that moment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were hazy and soft. It was not the look of a sister at all.

    It was more like the look of a girl who had something on her mind when she looked at the person she loved deeply.

    Shen Yuechuan was shocked by his own thoughts. Before he could react, Xiao Yunyun asked him, ¡°What kind of noodles would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°... You can make the decision for me.¡±

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t make any decision now.

    If his guess was correct, then... everything would be out of control.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know that she had exposed herself at all. She greeted the aunt, who was taking orders, and asked for two bowls of braised beef noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s thirty yuan.¡± The old auntie looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°Sweetie, is this your boyfriend?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, he is my elder brother.¡±

    The woman looked for the change when she said with an ¡°oh¡± at the same time, ¡°You two are both so beautiful. Your family genes are really good!¡±

 Chapter 675 - Stop Hiding, Ive Seen It

    <h4>Chapter 675 Stop Hiding, I¡¯ve Seen It</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun just smiled, took the receipt, and pulled Shen Yuechuan into the store to find a table.

    Coincidentally, there was a table of two in the corner that just got vacant.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xiao Yunyun sat down, put the ticket under the box which contained chopsticks, and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. We may have to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and suddenly asked, ¡°How is it going between you and Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned.

    She had been unable to adjust her condition well. After the phone call with Qin Hanst time, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other.

    In other words, they had never seen each other since the quarrel caused by Qin Han in the bar.

    Although they had talked the whole thing through in private,

    However, in other people¡¯s eyes, she was so angry that she hadn¡¯t dated Qin Han for a long time, wasn¡¯t she?

    s, this was all tooplicated!

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to think about it, so she simply said, ¡°What happened between Qin Han and me is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to leave it alone.¡± Shen Yuechuan calmly ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s protest. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted each other since thest time we were at the bar?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun scratched the receipt with her nails and said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Have you met him?¡±

    ¡°Are you an aunt?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan reluctantly. ¡°Why do you care so much about Qin Han and me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care about it at all.¡± Shen Yuechuan continued to ask. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to forgive him?¡±

    At this time, the waitress just brought two bowls of braised beef noodles and gave them a te of stir-fried green melon for free.

    With a snap, Xiao Yunyun put a pair of disposable chopsticks in front of Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Eat your noodles! It¡¯s none of your business how Qin Han and I get along!¡± Then, she suddenly remembered something and stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re the one who is acting strangely. How long have you been single?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days, so I don¡¯t have the time to think about it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but after Xiyu and Xiangyi are one month old, I should have time to find a girlfriend. Wait, I¡¯ll get you a sister-inwter.¡±

    Sister-inw?

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan has decided to stop ying in the world? Does he want to date a girl and get married?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart suddenly sank as if she had suffered a heavy blow.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t miss the trace of disappointment in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. His heart skipped a beat. After observing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face more carefully, he found that she didn¡¯t mock him like before. Her little face darkened as if she had heard the news about the end of the world.

    At this moment, there were only two words in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind¡ª¡±Not good.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also realized that her reaction was too slow. She threw a mocking look at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You want to marry a decent girl, seriously?¡±

    ¡°As long as I want, it¡¯s only a matter of seconds.¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized word by word with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to admit that Shen Yuechuan was right.

    Not to mention his wealth and ability, just that handsome and extraordinary face alone was enough to make a girl fall in love with him deeply.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan might be serious.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment and quickly hid the bitterness in her heart. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Just wait and see! I don¡¯t believe that you can find a girl to marry so soon!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t quarrel with Xiao Yunyun, which was really rare. Instead, he shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    He lowered his head and ate his noodles slowly. There was still a rxed smile by his lips.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help wondering if he had already found a proper girl to marry?

    If so, with his wisdom and condition, how could a girl not be subdued by him?

    Xiao Yunyun felt sour in her heart. She suddenly lost the appetite to taste the noodles, but Shen Yuechuan was right in front of her. So she couldn¡¯t show any unhappiness and could only swallow the noodles bit by bit.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to notice Xiao Yunyun¡¯s abnormality at all. After tasting a few mouthfuls of noodles, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°The noodles are very good. How did you find this shop?¡±

    ¡°My apartment is next to it. And I have to walk by the store every time I take the bus and the subway,¡± Xiao Yunyun said absent-mindedly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to ignore it.¡±

    After the meal, the two of them left the little shop.

    It waspletely dark. The lights lit up the streets of the city in ce of the sunshine. The lights stretched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s figures, but it couldn¡¯t ovep them.

    The rtionship between a brother and a sister was two parallel lines.

    They could move forward side by side, but they would never hug each other passionately as lovers.

    The bitter and painful feeling came back to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart again, which corroded her heart and made it twitch and hurt.

    ¡°Do you want to go anywhere else?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid that she would lose control, so she shook her head and agreed to go back to the apartment with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. You can go upstairs on your own.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back home first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to leave like this, but what excuse could she find to ask him to stay?

    Even if she found an excuse to keep him here, what could she do?

    The most intimate rtionship between them could only stop at siblings¡ªthis rtionship was enough to keep them a distance from each other for the whole life.

    Xiao Yunyun warned herself to give up and then nodded to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up. Be careful on the way back.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun enter the gate of the apartment, Shen Yuechuan also turned to get in the car. He made up his mind and ordered the driver to drive.

    Xiao Yunyun pressed the button of the elevator and looked out. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car had already turned around and slowly went away.

    At that moment, the elevator door opened slowly with a slight sound. Almost at the same time, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car disappeared from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sight.

    Suddenly, as if something very important had been taken away, Xiao Yunyun felt a spasm in her heart.

    There was a voice in her heart shouting, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you want toe in?¡± The person who entered the elevator looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer. She turned around and ran out of the gate.

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to leave, and she didn¡¯t want him to marry anyone else.

    She liked Shen Yuechuan, so she couldn¡¯t bear watching him with another woman.

    She didn¡¯t want to act anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to bear this feeling alone. She wanted to tell Shen Yuechuan all of it.

    However, when she chased out of the apartment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car had already disappeared.

    Looking at the emptyne, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt helpless, which she had never felt before.

    She loved Shen Yuechuan so much. Why didn¡¯t fate give her a chance? Even if Shen Yuechuan refused, she would ept the result.

    She did not want her and Shen Yuechuan to be siblings. She only wished that there was no blood rtionship between them!

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t suppress her feelings any longer. She squatted on the ground and burst into tears.

    If it was because she had lived a very smooth life in the past 20 years that fate had to joke with her like this, then she would rather her following life be full of setbacks.

    She only wanted to be given a chance to be with Shen Yuechuan.

    As long as this opportunity was given to her, she would no longer hold any other desires in her life.

    However, the cold facts clearly told Xiao Yunyun that all her hopes rted to Shen Yuechuan were extravagant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± A familiar voice came from above her head. ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked up and saw a young and handsome face¡ª

    It was Qin Han.

    Qin Han took out a bag of tissue he had just got from the car, took out a piece, and wiped the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face.

    He had just arrived. When he saw Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuaning back from the noodle shop, he was thinking about whether he should leave quietly. Suddenly, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun parted. One went back to the apartment alone, and the other got in the car and left without hesitation.

    He had an intuition that Xiao Yunyun would lose control. As expected, he saw Xiao Yunyun rushing out soon, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car had already left. She could only squat there and burst into tears in despair.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Han couldn¡¯t imagine that such a happy girl could cry like this.

    If Shen Yuechuan knew, would he be willing to let Xiao Yunyun be so sad?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Qin Han gave Xiao Yunyun a clean tissue. ¡°You and Shen Yuechuan, you...¡±

    ¡°Why are we siblings?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Qin Han helplessly and desperately like an innocent injured animal. ¡°There are so many orphans in this world, but why is he my brother? Why not others? Why?¡±

    These questions might have tortured Xiao Yunyun for a long time, which she had asked herself countless times.

    However, she did not know the answer, and no one could tell her the answer.

    So at this moment, she burst outpletely.

    She didn¡¯t really want the answer. She just wanted to let others know how sad she was.

    She didn¡¯t want to suffer that kind of pain alone.

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know was that she had actually asked the right person. Qin Han had answers to all these questions.

    However, Qin Lin had specially warned him not to tell Xiao Yunyun the truth.

    Qin Han could only hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms with care. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Will she be able to go through these pains?¡±

    Why did she feel that she could never ovee them?

    Xiao Yunyun sobbed, turned her head, and buried her face in Qin Han¡¯s arms. Her continuous tears soon wet Qin Han¡¯s clothes on the chest.

    There were peopleing and going in and out of the apartment building, and there were people looking at them constantly. Qin Han said with difficulty, ¡°If you still want to cry, let¡¯s go back first, and then you can continue to cry, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also noticed the passers-by¡¯s gaze. She wiped her tears, lowered her head and said, ¡°You can go back home.¡±

    Qin Han sighed and said, ¡°Sweetie, how can I go back when you are like this? Forget it. Let¡¯s go upstairs. It¡¯s such a shame.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to take Qin Han upstairs.

    It was the first time for Qin Han toe to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. It was not very big, but it was decorated in a soft and cozy way by the little girl, which was somewhat home-like.

    Qin Han looked around leisurely. When he was about to praise Xiao Yunyun, he noticed a medicine bottle on the table.

    Xiao Yunyun then noticed his sight. She rushed over and grabbed the medicine bottle. While she was thinking about how to hide it, Qin Han¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide anymore. I¡¯ve already seen it. I know that kind of medicine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously denied, ¡°It¡¯s not for me.¡±

    Qin Han came over and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, why are you so nervous?¡±

 Chapter 676 - D*mn itâ€¦ Itâ€™s True Love

    <strong>Chapter 676 D*mn it... It¡¯s True Love</strong>

    Seeing Qin Han approaching her step by step, Xiao Yunyun was at a loss. She could only tightly grasp the medicine behind her.

    Qin Han usually looked gentle and warm, but at the moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and grabbed the medicine bottle in an instant.

    It was really Stilnox¡ªa kind of medication which could kill one¡¯s life if overdosed.

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun incredulously. ¡°Why are you taking it?¡±

    It was said that insomnia wasmon among modern people. Almost everyone in the world had to go through insomnia once or twice.

    However, Qin Han couldn¡¯t associate insomnia with Xiao Yunyun.

    She had a job that she loved, and there was no pressure in her life. She smiled all day like she wouldn¡¯t be worried about anything in the world...

    How could she lose sleep?

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why she became dependent on it either.

    She only knew that the minute she stopped working, she would think of Shen Yuechuan and then lose sleep all night.

    Perhaps it was because she was sad, or in other words... desperate.

    Yes, she was carefree.

    But she did not have any hope.

    Qin Han understood what she was thinking just by looking at the disappointed expression on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because of Shen Yuechuan, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, it was a silent approval.

    Qin Han held Stilnox tightly in his hand and asked hysterically, ¡°How much do you like him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and remained silent for a long time, and then denied, ¡°It¡¯s not affection¡ªit¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Young Master Qin had seen a lot of things in his life. But at this moment, when he heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s low but firm voice, he still felt shocked.

    There was a huge difference between affection and love.

    It was said that the former meant ¡°I want to get close to him¡±, while thetter meant ¡°I can¡¯t leave him¡±.

    Qin Han put down the bottle solemnly. ¡°Do you think you can stay away from Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She instantly shook her head and said, ¡°He just said that he was going to find a girlfriend, and I am already so sad. I don¡¯t know what will happen to me when I have to leave him...¡±

    ¡°Damn it... it¡¯s true love.¡±

    Qin Han sighed deeply in his heart and tried to wake Xiao Yunyun up. ¡°What about your postgraduate entrance exam? What are you going to do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head, and her almond-shaped eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Not wanting to leave is different from having to leave.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t leave Shen Yuechuan.

    However, if he really found a girlfriend whom he decided to marry, Xiao Yunyun was afraid that she would break down.

    Once she copsed in front of Shen Yuechuan, they would have to spend the rest of their lives in embarrassment.

    Therefore, she had to leave.

    Qin Han looked at Xiao Yunyun with sympathy. ¡°Poor girl.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyunughed. At the same time, tears came out of her eyes again, but the corners of her mouth stubbornly maintained an upper arc.

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°God, do you want tough or cry?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her face with her hands. She couldn¡¯t help crying, but sheughed at the same time.

    She herself didn¡¯t even know whether she should cry orugh.

    Qin Han made a ¡°zut¡± sound and said, ¡°I can guess what you¡¯re crying for. But, girl, why are youughing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put down her hand and looked at Qin Han with tears in her eyes. ¡°This is the first time I like someone, but it turns out that he is my brother. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hrious?¡±

    ¡°... There is no funny point at all.¡± Qin Han patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°This is obviously a tragedy. How can it be funny?¡±

    Was it a tragedy?

    Xiao Yunyun knew that it was aplete tragedy.

    However, just as the way ordinary people didn¡¯t want to admit that they were ridiculous, she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that such a tragedy had happened to her. She could only urge herself to say that it was a joke.

    But today, Qin Han clearly and frankly told her that it was a tragedy.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned as if her soul had been hit. She couldn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t control her tears froming out.

    Qin Han always felt annoyed when the girls¡¯ cried, but in the face of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears, he couldn¡¯t be angry and even felt helpless.

    ¡°All right, all right. No matter how many tears you shed, the tragedy won¡¯t turn into aedy.¡± Qin Han awkwardly wiped away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears. After thinking for a while, he came up with an idea. ¡°The hairy crabs are in the market. Do you want to have a try? I¡¯ll ask someone to send some over!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Qin Han speechlessly. ¡°... Do I look like I have an appetite now?¡±

    Qin Han said without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Young Master Qin had never been sentimental in his life. In his mind, nothing would destroy one¡¯s appetite.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°In addition to crabs, I also want to eat crayfish!¡±

    In less than 40 minutes, the delicious crabs and spicy crayfish arrived. Qin Han searched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment but couldn¡¯t find what he wanted. He had to ask, ¡°There isn¡¯t any wine in your house?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed outside. ¡°There¡¯s a convenience store downstairs. There are all kinds of wine there. I want to drink too!¡±

    Qin Han bought twelve cans of beer, picked up some snacks, and carried them upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun was unhappy, so was Qin Han. The two of them ate and drank unscrupulously. In the end, they were full and drunk.

    Since the night Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background was revealed, it was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had fallen asleep without sleeping pills¡ªshe drank six or seven cans of beer and waspletely drunk.

    However, at the time, Shen Yuechuan was the one who suffered from insomnia.

    After returning to the apartment, a strong sense of unease enveloped Shen Yuechuan.

    If his guess was right¡ªXiao Yunyun really liked him...

    That was to say, for the past few months, Xiao Yunyun had been acting and had sessfully deceived all of them.

    He suddenly remembered the morning when he had apanied Xiao Yunyun to work on her first night shift. She had asked him why he cared about her and why he apanied her to work on the night shift.

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun seemed to be ready to risk everything to expose her feelings, and he, on the other side, also didn¡¯t intend to hide his feelings anymore.

    However, just as he was about to confess his love, Su Yunjin suddenly told him that Xiao Yunyun was his sister. More than that, he had also inherited an extremely rare gic disease from his father that could kill him at any time.

    His father was an orphan, and then he became an orphan too.

    His bloodline seemed to have been cursed.

    In that case, he was most worried about Xiao Yunyun instead of his illness.

    What if the little girl really fell in love with him? What should he do?

    ¡°Should I find a way to make her get rid of this feeling? Or should I ignore how wrong it is and stay with her for the sake of love?¡±

    Before he coulde up with an answer, Xiao Yunyun already told him that everything was just a joke. Later, she started dating Qin Han.

    He once felt lucky that he was the only one in pain in this rtionship that shouldn¡¯t have happened. Xiao Yunyun could have a normal lover and a normal life.

    However, it was not until today that he realized that Xiao Yunyun might just be acting.

    She might have known his background for a long time. In order to reassure them, she pretended to date Qin Han.

    Therefore, even if she ¡°quarreled with¡± Qin Han, she might not be sad. On the contrary, when she heard that Shen Yuechuan was going to get married, she seemed to be out of her mind.

    Shen Yuechuan buried his face in his palm and suddenly felt a deep pain in his heart.

    If Xiao Yunyun had known his background for a long time, he couldn¡¯t imagine how much Xiao Yunyun had to bear for the past few days.

    They all thought that Xiao Yunyun would suffer from an unprecedented attack on the day Su Yunjin announced his background.

    However, when that day came, Xiao Yunyun just ran out and then epted the fact.

    It seemed that it was not because her endurance was stronger than ordinary people, but because she had silently digested the facts.

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan left the apartment early. The driver was a little surprised. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, why do you want to go to thepany so early today?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°to Yunyun¡¯s apartment.¡±

    It was not yet the rush hour, and the two apartments were not far from each other. So it didn¡¯t take long for the car to reach Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    The driver thought that Shen Yuechuan would go up, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even show any sign of getting out of the car. He just rolled down the window and looked at the door of the apartment from a distance.

    The situation was a little weird, and the driver did not dare to say anything more.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know why he came. He asked the driver for a cigarette and a lighter. Before he could light the fire, he saw a familiar figure pushing open the gate of the apartment.

    The driver also saw it and cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the young master of the Qin family! I have heard that he is in love with Miss Xiao. It turns out to be true!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan exerted some strength to his hand, and the cigarette butt was suddenly pressed in his hand.

    Since Qin Han didn¡¯t live here, he could onlye out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°Did Qin Han spend the night at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartmentst night?¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that the air in the car suddenly became colder. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, now... where are we going?¡±

    Every word Shen Yuechuan spat out was covered with a thickyer of ice. ¡°To thepany.¡±

    No matter what kind of feelings Xiao Yunyun had for him, it was a fact that she was dating Qin Han now. They had even fulfilled thest step.

    Perhaps, he was overthinking.

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car drove away, Xiao Yunyun got up from the bed.

    The alcohol made her fall asleep smoothly, but it also brought side effects¡ªshe felt as if she was walking with a sandbag. Her head was heavy, and her feet were light, which made her want to lie down.

    In order to wake herself up, Xiao Yunyun walked to the balcony of the living room and blew on it.

    In the haze, she saw a white car, which looked like Shen Yuechuan¡¯s.

    She took a closer look and found that the car had already driven away. It was too far away for her to recognize the car te number.

    After thinking about it carefully, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    She was really crazily obsessed with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early. How could Shen Yuechuan be here?¡±

    Although his car was a limited edition, since it was City A, there were many people other than Shen Yuechuan who owned the type of car.

    She might as well look for Qin Han instead of Shen Yuechuan.

    The strange thing was that she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Han after searching the whole room. Instead, she saw a noteid under a beer can on the tea table.

    ¡°There¡¯s a regr meeting in thepany today. I¡¯ll go first. You don¡¯t have to worry about the cleaning of the house. I¡¯ll arrange for a cleaner toe to the house and do the cleaning for you.

    Above all, good morning: )¡±

    Looking at thest smile on the note, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The whole living room was full of the remains of crabs and crayfish, the nket that Qin Han had used on the sofa was curled into a ball, and the empty beer cans were scattered all over the floor...

    Even if she had time to clean it up, she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Forget it. Just leave it to the cleaner. I¡¯ll go to work.¡±

 Chapter 677 - Shen Yuechuan, You Tortured Her To Death

    <h4>Chapter 677 Shen Yuechuan, You Tortured Her To Death</h4>

    It turned out that letting out the emotions was quite effective.

    Although she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep and still had to rely on Stilnox to sleep,

    when she was at work, Xiao Yunyun did not make any unexpected mistakes. She had returned to her professional and energetic state.

    Dr. Liang joked, ¡°I no longer have to worry about your graduation certificate.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and apologized for her absent-minded state of the past. At the same time, she thought in her heart, ¡°I should be like this from now on...¡±

    The only difference was that there was a subtle change in the rtionship between her and Qin Han.

    Before this, they were just slightly better than ordinary friends. They were not close to each other, and they were far from being intimate.

    After venting her sadness in front of Qin Han, Xiao Yunyun had more trust in him. When she ate with him or pretended to date him, she felt more casual.

    However, whenever Xiao Yunyun thought of Shen Yuechuan, she would still be heartbroken.

    But now, she had another shoulder that she could rely on.

    Xiao Yunyun thanked Qin Han more than once.

    However, Qin Han didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He said indifferently, ¡°My dad told me a thousand times to take good care of you. I promised my dad. So, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Qin Han¡¯s words were just to relieve her psychological burden.

    She couldn¡¯t return the favor but secretly rejoiced that she knew Qin Han.

    However, Qin Han regretted knowing Xiao Yunyun.

    Before he met Xiao Yunyun, he was like Shen Yuechuan. If there was a girl he liked, he would chase her. When he got tired of her, he would break up with her, and then he would find a new target. He lived a free and easy life.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sudden appearance had be a special case in his life.

    This girl, whom he loved but could not get, could not be forced by him. Instead, he was willing to apany her, hoping to help her get through the current difficulties.

    The f*king point was that he knew better than anyone else that even if he did so much, he couldn¡¯t get Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart from another man.

    However, instead of getting angry, he felt sorry for Xiao Yunyun.

    Qin Han was very depressed¡ªHe couldn¡¯t be inclined to be abused, could he?

    In order to prove that he was a normal person, Qin Han went to MiTime Bar that night.

    The way to prove it was very simple. If he hooked up with a pleasing girl and got a room in the hotel to do the whole thing, it could prove that he was not trapped by Xiao Yunyun. He was just willing to help Xiao Yunyun.

    As long as he wanted, he could be the previous Qin Han at any time!

    What Qin Han didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he arrived at the bar, Shen Yuechuan had already received a call.

    Shen Yuechuan was going through an examination in the hospital. After he picked up the phone, the man on the other end hesitated and did not speak. He knew that things were not simple, so he asked directly, ¡°Is it Yunyun or Qin Han?¡±

    That morning, when he saw Qin Haning out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment, he asked someone to pay attention to Qin Han¡¯s whereabouts.

    Since Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun had already been so intimate, no matter whether they would eventually get married or not, at least during the period when he was dating Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan would not allow Qin Han to do anything out of line.

    ¡°You may not believe what I¡¯m going to say.¡± The man cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Han.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was quite shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Han?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been flirting with several girls in MiTime bar.¡± The man paused for a moment and then said cautiously, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s going to have sex with one of them!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Suddenly, the man said, ¡°Oh my God, they¡¯re kissing! Wait a second, I¡¯ll send you a photo!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up the Bluetooth headset and connected it to the phone. After he clicked on WeChat, he saw that thetest message was a photo.

    In the picture, Qin Han was holding a young and beautiful girl. There was almost no distance between them, and they were kissing each other passionately.

    Shen Yuechuan jumped out of bed and quickly put on his shoes. Henry, who was about to do a check-up for him, was totally confused and asked.

    ¡°Yuechuan, where are you going? Your examination hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet.¡±

    ¡°I can do it tomorrow.¡± Shen Yuechuan strode out. ¡°I have something to do for now.¡±

    He rushed straight to the bar.

    Since the birth of the Lu family¡¯s two little guys, Shen Yuechuan rarely came to MiTime. It was rare for him to show up, so the manager personally came out to greet him. ¡°Mr. Shen, what would you like to drink? Would you like to sit in yourmon seat?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked directly, ¡°Where is Qin Han?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin?¡± The manager hesitantly avoided Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I saw him just now, but now... he is out of my sight.¡±

    ¡°I have something to talk to him about.¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the manager. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me frankly where Qin Han is.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The manager was in a dilemma.

    If he didn¡¯t say it, Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t easily let him go. But if he told the truth, Qin Han might give him a hard time in the future.

    After thinking for a while, the bar manager decided to offend thetter. He pointed upstairs and said, ¡°Young Master Qin just took a girl to the second floor.¡±

    Every time Qin Han and his friends came over, they always preferred the KTV private rooms on the second floor. Moreover, Young Master Qin had a special feeling for room 222 at the end of the corridor.

    Shen Yuechuan went upstairs and kicked open the door of room 222.

    Without the lights, it was dark in the private room. But when light entered the room from the door, one could vaguely see that the sofa was ovepped with a man and a woman who were tangled together, and there was a faint sound of heavy breathing.

    The sound of Shen Yuechuan kicking the door was not low. The girl was frightened. She screamed and kept leaning into Qin Han¡¯s arms.

    Qin Han tilted his head and looked in the direction of the door. As expected, it was Shen Yuechuan.

    He was not surprised. He had already noticed that someone was following him and Xiao Yunyun.

    Now it seemed that the stalker was really sent by Shen Yuechuan.

    Otherwise, Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t have received the news that he was in the bar so soon.

    Qin Han looked at the girl in his arms andforted her in a gentleman style, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I promise, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    The girl blinked her innocent big eyes and quietly poked her head out to look at the door. She was ready to provoke, but why was it a man standing at the door?

    What was even weirder was that the man looked very angry.

    The girl looked at Qin Han in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±

    Qin Han instantly understood what the girl was wondering. He felt very depressed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The girl looked at Qin Han¡¯s expression and confirmed the spection in her heart. She pushed Qin Han away angrily and said, ¡°You guys can have fun!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was the deepest misunderstanding that Young Master Qin had ever encountered.

    After the girl left, Qin Han couldn¡¯t wait to look at Shen Yuechuan with his nose. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite calm.¡± Shen Yuechuan turned on the chandelier and walked into the private room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡±

    Qin Hanughed and said, ¡°We have already caused a misunderstanding. Your speech may lead to a bigger misunderstanding.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not in the mood to joke with Qin Han. He rushed over and grabbed Qin Han¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡¯m not here to joke with you. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and that girl?¡±

    Qin Han shrugged and said, ¡°We just met and have no connections with each other.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly tightened his grip on Qin Han¡¯s cor. ¡°What were you going to do if I hadn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you see it all?¡± Qin Han said indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, we might have already had sex.¡±

    What made Shen Yuechuan angrier was Qin Han¡¯s indifferent attitude.

    He clenched his fists tightly and swung them at Qin Han mercilessly. Qin Han avoided them flexibly and got rid of his grip at the same time.

    He looked at Qin Han gloomily and said, ¡°I will give you a chance to exin.¡±

    Qin Han looked at Shen Yuechuan and smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°You¡¯re very angry, right? Because of Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is my sister.¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized word by word, ¡°If you dare to do something worthy of being guilty to her, I will make you have to leave City A!¡±

    Qin Han knew that Shen Yuechuan was serious. Since he said it, he was absolutely capable of fulfilling his words. Even if he became enemies with the Qin family because of this, Shen Yuechuan would not hesitate to do it.

    His feelings for Xiao Yunyun were more than those for a younger sister, right?

    At this moment, Qin Han suddenly got the answer to what he had been hesitating about.

    Qin Han had been thinking about it when he found Shen Yuechuan¡¯s man tracking him.

    It might be cruel, but it also gave Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun a chance.

    He wanted to see if Shen Yuechuan could control himself and only take Xiao Yunyun as his sister after he knew the truth and how much pain Xiao Yunyun was in.

    ¡°Even if something is going on between that girl and me, I¡¯m not the one who should feel most guilty toward Yunyun.¡±

    After that, the young master looked at Shen Yuechuan with a cold and mocking gaze.

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun and I are not really dating at all. We are a couple nominally. There is nothing between us!¡± Qin Han¡¯s smile carried a kind of raging pleasure. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you want to know why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t believe it, or it could be said that he instinctively refused to believe it.

    Qin Han¡¯s words further confirmed his guess.

    And he didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that Xiao Yunyun was hurting as much as him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry and don¡¯t want to ask anything?¡± Qin Han thought for a moment and suddenlyughed. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯ve found out and made it to the truth, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan growled, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already guessed it. What¡¯s the meaning of me telling you again?¡± Qin Han directly and decisively uttered the truth. ¡°Yunyun and I are acting just to let Aunt Yunjin no longer have any worries and let you and Aunt Yunjin reconcile with each other!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t say it any more...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Young Master Qin¡¯s style to not finish his words.¡± Qin Han continued, ¡°Yunyun likes you, and she has always liked you. Even if she knows that you are her brother, she still likes you. Do you know that she has insomnia and needs sleeping pills to fall asleep? Every time she sees you, she forces herself to smile. You tortured her to death. Shen Yuechuan, is this what you want?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan avoided Qin Han¡¯s eyes and subconsciously wanted to run away.

    However, Qin Han had already thrown caution out to the wind.

    In the end, Qin Han cruelly threw a heavy bomb in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s world.

    ¡°After you were done eating the noodles, Yunyun told me that she didn¡¯t like you, but loved you.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Iâ€™m Going To Tell You A Piece Of Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 678 I¡¯m Going To Tell You A Piece Of Bad News</h4>

    It was not affection, it was love.

    It was love...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know how he left the bar. On the way back, he had a terrible headache.

    If the twisted fate was a joke sent by God as a gift to him, then what about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings for him?

    A bigger joke?

    He didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t fall in love with a good man and have a smooth life now that he was couldn¡¯t.

    It was enough to tease him. Why did destiny make Xiao Yunyun fall in love with him?

    When thinking about the whole life from the moment he could remember it until now, Shen Yuechuan suddenly found that as long as it was what he wanted, not only could he never have it, but he would also implicate the people around him.

    When he was a child, he wanted aplete home. But as soon as he was born, his father died. Su Yunjin suffered from severe depression, and soon he became an orphan.

    Now, he wanted to fall in love with Xiao Yunyun like a normal person. However, the blood rtionship was like a steel wall built between them, making them suffer.

    He had never done anything evil in his life. Did he make any mistakes in hisst life?

    Back at the apartment building, the driver saw that Shen Yuechuan was still holding his head and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, are you all right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak. He just waved his hand and motioned for the driver to get out of the car.

    The driver was still very worried. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you want to contact Boss Lu?¡±

    He was very clear about the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan.

    He believed that once something happened to Shen Yuechuan, it would be the right choice to contact Lu Boyan.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly raised his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t slept well these days, so my head hurts a little. You can get off work. Don¡¯t tell Boss Lu about what happened today.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t connect it with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ufortable state. He thought that Shen Yuechuan just wanted him to hide the fact that he had seen Qin Han. He nodded and got out of the car.

    Shen Yuechuan stayed in the car until his headache subsided. Then he opened the door and went back to his apartment.

    The apartment was the same as before. All the furniture was neatly arranged, without a speck of dust. It was so tidy that it didn¡¯t seem homely at all. Instead, it looked more like a cold and rigid temporary dwelling ce.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly remembered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s single apartment, which was much smaller than his.

    He had been there several times. Each time, it was different from thest time. There were either a few more scented candles, or a few more bouquets of flowers, or a new cloth set on the sofa.

    Every time, it looked warmer than thest time, and it would bring the people a greater sense of belongings.

    He asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Are you going to transform this ce?¡±

    ¡°When my cousin asked me to move in, the apartment¡¯s basic furnishings were already in ce. I¡¯m just responsible for extra decorations,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°This is my home. I can do whatever I want to it!¡±

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan secretly thought that if he sessfully made Xiao Yunyun the mistress of his home someday, how would she reform this apartment?

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun could do whatever she wanted. Even if she wanted to have a swimming pool in the apartment, where she could hold a party, he would help her contact the construction team immediately. There would be no objection.

    As long as Xiao Yunyun stayed here to apany him¡ªto sleep with him and wake up with him, he would not get tired of repeating the routine for the rest of his life.

    Such a small wish could not be realized.

    Right now, perhaps...

    As long as he went to find Xiao Yunyun and told her that she was not the only one who had been tortured these days,

    he and Xiao Yunyun could be together immediately.

    However, he couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    Not to mention that they were siblings, the customs of the society wouldn¡¯t allow them to be together.

    However, considering his current physical condition, he couldn¡¯t convince himself to confess his love to Xiao Yunyun.

    More than 20 years ago, after his father¡¯s death, Su Yunjin suffered from depression and relied on medicine to live until today. Was he willing to let Xiao Yunyun experience that kind of pain?

    Even if his illness could be cured, and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have to endure the pain of losing her beloved man, the fact that they were siblings couldn¡¯t be changed.

    It was easy to imagine how many rumors andments they would face after they got together.

    He could give Xiao Yunyun all his love, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee her happiness.

    What¡¯s more, Xiao Yunyun worked in the hospital. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much trouble the rumors would bring to her career in the future.

    The worst result was leaving the world just like Jiang Ye and letting Xiao Yunyun face everything alone.

    If it really went on like that, he would never forgive himself even if he went to hell.

    No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t be selfish and take advantage of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings to coax her into being with him. It would not bring happiness for Xiao Yunyun, but the biggest misfortune in her life.

    He should let Xiao Yunyunpletely forget about him.

    After making this decision, Shen Yuechuan felt that all the pain in his head had been transferred to his heart, which hurt him a lot.

    He went to the balcony, looked at the thousands of lights in his sight, and lit a cigarette.

    At this moment, other than smoking and drinking, there was nothing else that could distract his attention.

    Xiao Yunyun, who lived in the same district as Shen Yuechuan, didn¡¯t realize that her biggest secret had been exposed. She reviewed the books until 12 o¡¯clock. The sleeping pills she had taken half an hour ago began to work. She was surrounded by imprable sleepiness and fell asleep soon after she fell on the bed.

    At seven o¡¯clock the next day, Xiao Yunyun woke up on time. After washing up, she had some breakfast, got on the subway full of people, and went to the hospital.

    She could have taken a taxi, but asionally when she squeezed into the crowdedmuting the subway, which was like a can of Shalim fish, it could wake her up and make her realize that there were still many things more important than love.

    For example, existence.

    There were so many people who could still live a good life without love. She couldn¡¯t ruin herself just because she couldn¡¯t be with Shen Yuechuan.

    This kind of encouragement was effective, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life gradually returned to normal day after day.

    When she thought that she had finally recovered and was about to stop taking sleeping pills, she was caught off guard and received a piece of news that could shatter her soul¡ª

    That morning, as usual, she came out of the elevator with her purse. She felt that there were many problems in life.

    For example, what to eat at noon, and whether she should go to work by squeezing into the subway or taking a taxi?

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    A familiar voice came without warning. Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. It was Qin Han.

    She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t Young Master Qin be on his way to thepany? Why would he show up here?

    Qin Han leaned on a sports car worth million and said with a charming smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked over and was about to tease Qin Han when she heard him continue, ¡°By the way, let me tell you a piece of news.¡±

    ¡°...What news?¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that the news was the main point. She suppressed her fast heartbeat and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You should be mentally prepared,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°this is not good news.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Han hesitated for a while and finally said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan has a girlfriend.¡±

    He knew that this news would be a great blow to Xiao Yunyun.

    But this was the truth. Xiao Yunyun would have to face it sooner orter. It would be better for her to know it now.

    Xiao Yunyun could understand every word Qin Han said. After those words were put together into a sentence, it was as if someone had hit her soul hard, and her heart suddenly sank...

    It wasn¡¯t disappointment or frustration. It was just that... she felt as if her heart would never beat again.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun was standing in the center of the city, but she felt that she had been thrown into the deste northern wilderness. The cold wind and cold rain came and surrounded her. And a monster opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow her...

    It seemed that after a century¡¯s time, Xiao Yunyun finally found her voice and asked with difficulty, ¡°When did it happen?¡±

    ¡°Just a few days ago,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I confirmed it yesterday, and it is true.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Oh.¡± She tried to show that she didn¡¯t care, but her red eyes revealed her emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you in advance so that you won¡¯t get shocked when you meet them by ident.¡± After a pause, Qin Han asked, ¡°How is it? Can you still go to work? Do you need me to help you ask for leave?¡±

    ¡°... No.¡± Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes heavily and forced back her tears. ¡°If I don¡¯t go to work, I¡¯ll think more about it.¡±

    Qin Han agreed with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words this time.

    No matter how terrible her love life was, Xiao Yunyun was a professional doctor. After she went to work, it could distract her attention.

    Qin Han opened the door and said, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and fastened the seat belt bluntly. The pain in her heart was unbearable.

    She was afraid that she would cry, so she had to close her eyes.

    She warned herself, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, stop.¡±

    However, reason couldn¡¯t suppress her thoughts at all.

    What kind of girl was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s new girlfriend?

    He had said that he wanted to settle down. Would this girl really be Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst girlfriend and then be his wife?

    The expensive and eye-catching sports car was moving forward with difficulty in the morning rush hour. While waiting for the green light, Qin Han nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°If Shen Yuechuan wants to get married, I won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±

    Qin Han hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°What if he really loves that girl, and that girl really likes him?¡±

    He thought that Xiao Yunyun would say that she would be relieved then. Because if Shen Yuechuan got married because of love, it would be a good girl who would take care of him in the future.

    He thought that Xiao Yunyun would at least maintain a rational mind.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction waspletely beyond his expectation¡ª

    ¡°I know I should bless him.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled bitterly. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±

    Qin Han, ¡°...¡± Damn it!

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t do it because she really liked Shen Yuechuan.

    She wanted to be with Shen Yuechuan, hug him, kiss him, be intimate with him, and stay with him for the rest of her life.

    But now, the person who could do these things with Shen Yuechuan had be another girl.

    How could she offer her blessings with a sincere heart?

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°You¡¯re really frank. But what can you do even if you don¡¯t bless them? Can you rob him away from the wedding when he gets married?¡±

 Chapter 679 - This is My Girlfriend

    Chapter 679 This is My Girlfriend

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Qin Han was making fun of her.

    She smiled, and there was a touch of seriousness in her red eyes. ¡°If it can work, I will really do that.¡±

    Qin Han was stunned and suddenly felt that this joke couldn¡¯t go on anymore.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s persistence to Shen Yuechuan was beyond his expectation.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s response to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings was even more shocking to him.

    Qin Han once thought that if he exposed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret and let Shen Yuechuan know that Xiao Yunyun liked him, he could at least make Shen Yuechuan worried.

    ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s style, he mighte to Xiao Yunyun and confess his feelings to her.

    Coincidentally, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun might even have a chance.

    However, why didn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan do what he had expected? Instead, he found a girlfriend in such a short period?

    ¡°The person Shen Yuechuan likes is obviously Xiao Yunyun. Did he find that girlfriend to cut off his own thoughts, or is he just trying to make Xiao Yunyun give up on him?¡±

    No matter what Shen Yuechuan¡¯s purpose was, it was not in line with his usual style.

    Qin Han¡¯s intuition told him that there must be something else he didn¡¯t know.

    The apartment was not far from the hospital. In less than half an hour, the cool sports car was parked in front of the hospital, causing the medical staff and patients who were going in and out of the hospital to look back.

    Xiao Yunyun ced half of her face against the cold window of the car blown by the air conditioner. After a while, she realized that she had arrived at the hospital. She came to her senses and said ¡°thank you¡± to Qin Han and was about to get out of the car.

    ¡°Call me before you get off work,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°... Why?¡±

    Young Master Qin was so angry that he wanted to hit her. ¡°What other reasons can there be? How can I rest assured when you look so down? If I don¡¯te to pick you up, I wonder if you can find the way home!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost suspected herself by Qin Han¡¯s roar. She nodded foolishly and said, ¡°...Okay.¡±

    She still wanted to say something, but Qin Han raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s me who told you that Shen Yuechuan has a girlfriend. I have to be responsible for you!¡±

    In fact, it was not that serious to speak of responsibility. He was just worried about her.

    Xiao Yunyun also knew that, but she couldn¡¯t repay his concern. She could only pretend tough aloud. She pushed the door open and walked straight to the hospital.

    No matter how funny Qin Han was, he couldn¡¯t make her forget that Shen Yuechuan had a girlfriend now.

    It was so sudden that it made her suspect what was the point of her life?

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re finally here!¡± A woman in her early fifties took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and looked very excited.

    It took Xiao Yunyun some effort to understand what was happening. ¡°Aunt Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Aunt Zhou was the family of one of Dr. Liang¡¯s patients. Dr. Liang was very busy, and Xiao Yunyun did most of the work for the patients after the operation. With time, she had already be very familiar with Aunt Zhou.

    ¡°My husband can be discharged from the hospital today!¡± Aunt Zhou was so excited that her face turned red. ¡°Thanks for your care during this period!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly said, ¡°Dr. Liang is the doctor in charge of Mr. He¡¯s illness. The person toward whom you should be most grateful is Dr. Liang.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ve seen it all. You did all the work after the surgery.¡± The auntie passed a fruit basket into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a little token of my appreciation. You have to ept it!¡±

    There was a rule in the hospital that the medical staff could not ept anything from the patients except for verbal appreciation.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly pushed the fruit basket back. She refused to ept no matter what, but the aunt was really enthusiastic. In the end, she had to take a fresh and full peach from the fruit basket.

    After returning to the office, Xiao Yunyun washed the peach and took a bite. It was as sweet as candy.

    In fact, love didn¡¯t mean everything in life. Her life was notpletely meaningless, was it?

    Although she couldn¡¯t be with Shen Yuechuan, she could help many couples like Mr. He and Aunt Zhou be hale and hearty.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she would break down, but unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t make any mistakes during the day¡¯s work. Dr. Liang even praised her. ¡°I finally see the Xiao Yunyun who had just started the internship again.¡±

    It was really rare that she could get off work on time today.

    All her colleagues had noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s condition recently, so they didn¡¯t dare to tease her. They just quietly watched her get in Qin Han¡¯s sports car.

    Qin Han handed her a bottle of mineral water whose cap had just been removed and asked, ¡°How was your day?¡±

    ¡°Just like before.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved!¡± After a pause, Young Master Qin added, ¡°For the sake of your good performance, I¡¯ll give you a reward. What do you want to eat tonight? Where do you want to eat? Just tell me. I¡¯ll treat you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat Thai cuisine! But¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun changed her tone. ¡°I want to treat you!¡±

    During this period, Qin Han had helped her a lot. She wanted to thank him with practical actions. And it was obviously a good choice to invite him for dinner.

    Qin Han probably knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking, so he didn¡¯t refuse. He hit on the elerator and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t save the trouble for you.¡±

    There was a Thai restaurant on Little Zhou Road that had been opening for five years. Its evaluation on the delicacy website was quite high, but its average cost was not particrly high. Therefore, it was very popr among white-cor workers and young people.

    Qin Han chose this restaurant. It wouldn¡¯t be disgraceful, nor would it make Xiao Yunyun spend much money on it.

    When going out for dinner, they liked to sit near the window or in the corner, just like everyone else.

    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Xiao Yunyun found a table of four in the corner. Its privacy was rtively better, and the field of vision was expansive. She could enjoy the delicious food while enjoying the beautiful scenery of the city.

    However, the waiter told her, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, the table has been reserved.¡±

    Qin Han saw that Xiao Yunyun really liked it, so he negotiated with the waiter, but it didn¡¯t work. The waiter tactfully revealed that the man who had booked the table was not ordinary, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a decision to change his table.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can sit nearby.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°We¡¯re here for dinner, not for the table.¡±

    As long as the food was delicious, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care much about where she sat, so she was not disappointed.

    After the affair with Shen Yuechuan, she already knew that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be forced. The appropriatepromise was a kind of leniency for herself.

    After ordering the dishes, Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hands and looked out of the window. She watched the sunlight on the tall buildings fade away little by little. The twilight slowly fell over the city. She silently celebrated to herself that she had lived through a day smoothly again

    ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Xiao, the shrimp soup you ordered is ready.¡±

    The waiter came again with hot soup. Xiao Yunyun was about to say thank you when she saw a familiar caring from the corner of her eyes.

    It was a white, limited edition Land Rover.

    It was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car!

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breath suddenly froze, and her heart beat faster. Her eyes seemed to be glued to the car, and she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from the car despite the presence of delicious food.

    She thought that the car would drive along, but out of her expectation, the car turned around and entered the parking lot.

    Why did Shen Yuechuan park the car here?

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brain was in a mess. At that moment, the door of the Land Rover opened.

    Not only the door of the driver¡¯s seat, but the door of the passenger¡¯s seat was also opened.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously turned her eyes to the passenger seat and saw a slender long-haired girl getting out of the car with a smile.

    Su Jian¡¯an, Luo Xiaoxi, and all of their friends were all extremely beautiful. Xiao Yunyun had seen too many of them and thought that she was tired of the beauties. However, when she looked at the girl outside the window, she was still amazed.

    She was slim but not weak. Her thinness was exactly the type that could arouse people¡¯s desire for protection.

    Her long ck hair looked like a masterpiece from God, soft and natural, making her look gentle and soothing.

    The girl¡¯s facial features were not as amazing as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s, nor were they as delicate and perfect as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. However, the pair of clean and bright eyes, pale pink cherry lips, as well as the delicate nose seemed to have been measured by God for her temperament. They were just right, so beautiful and gorgeous.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could recover from the shock, she saw Shen Yuechuan getting out of the car¡ªhe walked to the other side of the car and put his arms around the girl¡¯s waist.

    The girl smiled softly and followed Shen Yuechuan into the restaurant.

    ¡°Does it have to be so coincidental?¡± Young Master Qin was very confused. ¡°The table you like best can¡¯t have been reserved by Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soul seemed to be struck down by something, and she almost couldn¡¯t maintain her normal voice. ¡°Is that girl Shen Yuechuan¡¯s new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I have heard from others that the two of them have known each other for a while. They only confirmed their rtionship a few days ago.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that on the day when Shen Yuechuan ate noodles with her, he suddenly said that he wanted to settle down. And then she started wondering if Shen Yuechuan had a suitable girlfriend.

    Now it seemed that her suspicion was right.

    However, that girl did look like... a person suitable for marriage, so she couldn¡¯t even suspect anything.

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head. ¡°That girl...¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue, but Qin Hanpletely knew what she wanted to ask. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s not some rich youngdy. I heard that she came from a well-off family in a second-tier city nearby. She went to school in a well-behaved manner and graduated. She had many pursuers from her school, and some of them were rich second generations, but they were all rejected by her. This girl has a good reputation and a good character. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s taste is good...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knocked on the table and looked at Qin Han with a depressed look. ¡°Young Master Qin, no matter how excellent a girl is, never praise her too much in front of another girl, okay?¡±

    Qin Han smiled and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at the morous couple who walked into the restaurant slowly and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m just envious of her, almost to the extent of jealousy.¡±

    Qin Han cleared his throat and said, ¡°Do you want me to...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see such a good girl getting hurt.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuechuan came over with his arms around his girlfriend¡¯s waist. To his surprise, he found that Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun were also here.

    The girl followed Shen Yuechuan and stopped. She looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I met acquaintances.¡± Shen Yuechuan pointed to Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han. ¡°This is my sister and her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± The girl¡¯s surprised expression was adorable. When she smiled, she looked like a blooming flower. ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Zhixia.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head to look at Lin Jiuxia with a gentle smile in his eyes.

    Then, he put his arm around her shoulder and introduced her solemnly, ¡°This is my girlfriend, Xiaxia.¡±

 Chapter 680 - Hes Not Gentle Because He Doesnt Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 680 He¡¯s Not Gentle Because He Doesn¡¯t Love (1)</h4>

    The scene in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind seemed to be fixed, and it was filled with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s previous smile.

    That kind of loving and gentle smile.

    In her whole life, she had only seen this kind of smile on two asions¡ªwhen Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and when Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi.

    In the past, she had felt that such a smile was really beautiful.

    But when she saw Shen Yuechuan smile at others like that, she almost went crazy.

    The disappointment that fell from the sky was like a curse, forming a dense, trapping her tightly. She struggled between reason and copse.

    In the end, reason won with a weak advantage.

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to force out a smile and said, ¡°Xiaxia, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaxia, what kind of intimate address is that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never called her name so intimately. Usually, it was polite enough of him to call her ¡°wicked girl¡± or ¡°Xiao Yunyun¡±.

    It¡¯s really... annoying...

    Lin Zhixia tilted her head cutely and reminded her, ¡°You haven¡¯t introduced yourself yet.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyune to her senses. She smiled and said, ¡°My name is Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    This time, she smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    She understood why Shen Yuechuan liked Lin Zhixia¡ª

    Lin Zhixia was actually her rival in love, but when she smiled, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t hate this rival at all.

    She had the characteristics that Shen Yuechuan liked, but she was more adorable than those girls who had the same qualities. So it was reasonable that Shen Yuechuan liked her...

    ¡°We¡¯ve booked a seat.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Lin Zhixia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan took Lin Zhixia to the table with the spacious view and carefully pulled out a chair for her. After Lin Zhixia sat down, he walked to the opposite side and got seated.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s seat was just opposite to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. Not to mention their actions, she could even see their expressions clearly.

    Coincidentally, what she saw on their faces were peace and happiness.

    ¡°...¡± ¡°D*mn it, why can¡¯t she see something that is not so painful for her?¡±

    Qin Han raised the corner of his mouth at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He meant Lin Zhixia.

    Xiao Yunyun only said four words, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely convinced.¡±

    She lowered her eyes to hide the tears in her eyes.

    Qin Han pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and slightly shook his head, indicating that she couldn¡¯t cry.

    Xiao Yunyun also knew that she shouldn¡¯t cry.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to make up an exnation for it.

    If the exnation didn¡¯t make sense, the truth she had tried so hard to cover up would be exposed.

    She could only close her eyes tightly and force back the tears that were about to burst out from her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Shen Yuechuan pouring a ss of water for Lin Zhixia. Later, he put his hand around the cup to feel the temperature. Then he pushed the cup in front of Lin Zhixia and warned her carefully, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Was this the same Shen Yuechuan who often yelled at her and knocked her on the head?

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to admit that Shen Yuechuan never showed his tenderness to her because he didn¡¯t love her.

    The truth was cruel. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to face it and just wanted to escape.

    She could ept the fact that Shen Yuechuan had no feelings for her, but she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuechuan being considerate to another girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination go wild.¡± Qin Han pulled back Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Be quick. We¡¯ll leave after eating.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and wolfed down the food without tasting anything.

    In less than half an hour, she raised her head and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Qin Han didn¡¯t eat much, either. He nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after saying our farewell to them.¡±

    The two of them got up and walked to Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia¡¯s table tacitly. Xiao Yunyun smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°We¡¯re full. We will leave now. Enjoy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so fast.¡± Lin Zhixia¡¯s smile made people feel particrlyfortable. ¡°Take care. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han walked out of the restaurant and drove away.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes stopped at the ce where Qin Han¡¯s car disappeared. It was a long time before he withdrew his eyes. He noticed the confused look in Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes. He smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked surprised. ¡°How do you know that I have a question? But I don¡¯t know if I should ask.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, such a smart man, had already guessed what Lin Zhixia was hesitating about. He said directly, ¡°Yunyun and I are half-blooded siblings.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Lin Zhixia replied slowly. ¡°No wonder yourst names are different. But you have one thing inmon!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan was quite curious about it. ¡°What¡¯s themon point?¡±

    Lin Zhixiaughed in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re both very good-looking! Well, Yunyun and her boyfriend are also a perfect match!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°... Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Lin Zhixia noticed that Shen Yuechuan became unhappy, so she quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, why did you want toe to this restaurant for dinner?¡±

    ording to social customs, a man of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s status shouldn¡¯t have taken her to an average restaurant on their first date.

    What¡¯s more incredible was that they happened to meet his sister in this restaurant.

    ¡°I have heard that the dishes here are delicious, so I wanted to take you here to have a try.¡± Shen Yuechuan picked up a stir-fried crab with curry for Lin Zhixia and added, ¡°Try this. It¡¯s highly rmended here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even though she was eating crabs, her movements were elegant and impable. In the end, she let out a sigh of praise. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone slightly vibrated, indicating that he had received a new email.

    When it came to work, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face unconsciously became serious. ¡°You can eat first. I have to deal with some work.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Zhixia ¡®s voice was so soft. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Zhixia knew that she should be sensible and quiet and never disturb Shen Yuechuan, so she didn¡¯t say anything but picked up the spoon and drank the soup

    After replying to the email, Shen Yuechuan found that he didn¡¯t have much appetite. Compared to eating, he spent more time watching Lin Zhixia eat.

    Lin Zhixia was right. Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han did look like a perfect couple.

    Where would they go after leaving the restaurant?

    What about the future? Would they end up together?

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize how ridiculous he was.

    He hoped that Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun could really be together. He hoped that Xiao Yunyun would no longer be trapped in her feelings for him and that Qin Han would give her real love and happiness.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the scene of Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han hugging and kissing each other. He was afraid that he would lose control.

    Perhaps, he should be more ruthless to himself.

    On the other side, Qin Han had already sent Xiao Yunyun back to the apartment building, but he didn¡¯t open the door of a car for quite a while.

    Xiao Yunyun felt funny and looked at Qin Han. ¡°Young Master Qin, why did you lock me in the car?¡±

    Qin Han frowned and said, ¡°If I let you go. I think you¡¯ll do something stupid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Qin Han said seriously, ¡°I read a piece of news yesterday. A 23-year-old girlmitted suicide because of a breakup.¡±

    ¡°So? Do you think all the girls in the world are so stupid?¡± Before Qin Han could answer, Xiao Yunyun warned him, ¡°If you dare to say yes, I will¡ª¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, Qin Han said, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that stupid!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also knew that Qin Han was just concerned about her.

    She thought about it and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how sad I am, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt myself.¡±

    Qin Han obviously didn¡¯t believe her and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure.¡±

    Qin Han opened the car lock hesitantly. Before Xiao Yunyun got out of the car, he quickly added, ¡°Do you want me to apany you for a while upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°But I prefer to be alone.¡±

    At this time, Qin Han didn¡¯t dare to force Xiao Yunyun. He could only agree to her request, ¡°Well, if you need someone to talk to you, I promise I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to cry. It was probably her greatest luck to know Qin Han in all her misfortunes.

    She would never know that this night, Qin Han stayed in the hotel across from her apartment for the whole night. Only in order to ensure that he could arrive in the shortest time possible when she neededpany.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel empty until she got home.

    The apartment was arranged by Su Yicheng. The original style was cold and hard. After she moved in, she slowly bought some small things, which gradually turned it into a home of a single girl.

    But at this moment, all the arrangements she had put all her efforts into were meaningless. She just felt empty.

    Only then did she realize that being single could be nothing to a person only because she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone yet.

    ¡°The person you like will be your weakness. Even if you have armor, you can no longer endure loneliness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t deny that at this moment, she missed Shen Yuechuan.

    After dinner, where would Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia go?

    ¡°To watch a movie, take a walk, and then... naturally stay together?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She rushed into the room, took out Stilnox from the bedside table, and swallowed two tablets.

    The psychologist had specially warned her that she only had to take one pill at a time. It was useless but harmful to eat more.

    But she was afraid.

    She was afraid that a piece of Stilnox could no longer resist the pain. She was afraid that she would not sleep for the whole night and have a terrible and disastrous day tomorrow.

    If she couldn¡¯t live a normal life, she would be unable to control herself, and then she might go to find Shen Yuechuan and tell him all the secrets and pains.

    She couldn¡¯t let such things happen.

    In the past, such an impulse would put her and Shen Yuechuan in an awkward situation for the following days.

    But now, not only would this impulse make them embarrassed, but it would also destroy Shen Yuechuan¡¯s current happiness.

    Lin Zhixia seemed to be a nice girl with a gentle and pleasing character and a simple and clean family background. Shen Yuechuan must be very happy being with such a girl.

    She was already unhappy. How could she destroy Shen Yuechuan¡¯s happiness?

 Chapter 681 - I Dont Love You, Thats Why Im Not Gentle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 681 I Don¡¯t Love You, That¡¯s Why I¡¯m Not Gentle (2)</h4>

    That night, Xiao Yunyun slept like a log.

    The moment she woke up the next day, she felt dizzy. She tilted her head and thought for a while, considering that it should be the aftereffects of Stilnox.

    She received a call from Su Yunjin on the way to the hospital.

    She had heard from a friend who studied psychology that some people were unwilling to contact their families when in low spirits or at the bottom of their lives.

    They would be fearful.

    Xiao Yunyun only felt incredible then.

    ¡°Home and family is thest shelter for a person, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to rely on their families when they are in low spirits or identally fall to the bottom of their lives?¡±

    It was not until this moment that Xiao Yunyun knew why they were fearful.

    To be precise, she was not fearful of contacting Su Yunjin, but feared that Su Yunjin would know that she was not living a good life. Even more, she feared that she might reveal her feelings for Shen Yuechuan.

    After considering her reply in her mind for a while, Xiao Yunyun picked up the phone in a happy tone. ¡°Mom! Good morning!¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Su Yunjin knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s daily schedule very well and asked directly, ¡°On the way to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yunyun tried her best to ask in a lively tone, ¡°How¡¯s your business going in Australia?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you about it.¡± Su Yunxin said with disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome to deal with the handover. I may stay in Australia for some time. I won¡¯t be able to return to City A quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°You stayed here for so long this time. Papa should miss you very much. You¡¯d better stay in Australia for a little longer so that you can spend more time with Papa!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yunjin did not go on with this topic. Instead, she turned to ask, ¡°How are you and your brother doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°By the way, Shen Yuechuan has a girlfriend! Qin Han and I ran into him and his girlfriend yesterday. My future sister-inw is pretty good!¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned for a long time. ¡°Yuechuan... Has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are you so surprised?¡± Xiao Yunyun abused adjectives to cover up herplicated emotions. ¡°Shen Yuechuan is a red-blooded young man. It¡¯s definitely a reckless waste and pity if he is unable to be a girl¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Su Yunjin still felt it strange.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be irresponsible and undisciplined, but in fact, he was a person with a very strong sense of responsibility.

    His physical condition was still uncertain. Logically speaking, out of concern and respect for the girl, he wouldn¡¯t get a girlfriend now.

    If he just wanted to y games, it might be understandable, but Yunyun described that girl as her ¡°future sister-inw¡±, which caused her to feel that Yuechuan was serious.

    Did anything that she did not know happen during this period of time?

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun did not hear Su Yunjin¡¯s reply and called her in confusion, ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about for so long? Shen Yuechuan got a girl as your daughter-inw. It¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Wicked girl.¡± Su Yunjin avoided the topic. Instead, she lightly rebuked Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yuechuan is your elder brother. How long are you going to call him by his full name?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun seriously pondered for a long time. ¡°I can do that as long as I want!¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know what to do with Xiao Yunyun. She ended the call with a few words of advice to Xiao Yunyun.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun, who was paralyzed in the back seat of the taxi, let out a long sigh of relief.

    It was not because the call was finally over, but because Su Yunjin would not return to A city in a short time.

    She was not in good condition. Especially the fact that she must fall asleep by virtue of Stilnox, could not be discovered by Su Yunjin or all her secrets would be unveiled.

    Since Su Yunyuan was in Australia, she had one less person to hide her secret from, and the pressure on her was also relieved a lot.

    On the way to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun kept getting herself psychologically ready and telling herself neither to think about Shen Yuechuan nor about Lin Zhixia. She must consider her patients, her internship, and her dreams and future!

    Before she was invigorated, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s colleague rushed to tell her, ¡°There¡¯s a neer in the medical department. She¡¯s very beautiful. Our male colleagues allmented that she was just as beautiful as you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put on a clean and tidy white coat and frowned. ¡°Why me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to show your antipathy toward the sweet words!¡± The female colleague patted Xiao Yunyun on the back and said, ¡°Straighten yourself up! I heard that the neer woulde to our intern¡¯s officeter. You are the flower of the cardiac surgery department. You absolutely can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the female colleague speechlessly. ¡°Can you be gentler? You¡¯re going to break my spine and send me to the orthopedics department!¡±

    The female colleague was about to say something when a gentle female voice came from outside the office. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that the voice was sort of familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    She tilted her head and looked at the door. What a bolt from the blue it was¡ª

    ¡°Lin Zhixia. It¡¯s her!¡±

    Lin Zhixia also noticed Xiao Yunyun, but she was not surprised at all. Showing a charming smile, she waved at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reacted after a long while and asked, ¡°Why, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Zhixia pointed at her own badge and said, ¡°I¡¯m to work at the medical department today.¡±

    Again, what a bolt from the blue it was¡ªCertainly, Lin Zhixia was the iing beauty in the medical department as her colleagues had mentioned.

    God was simply so kind to her. Not only did Lin Zhixia have the possibility of being sister-inw, but Lin was going to be her colleague. Would God want to y her to death?

    Xiao Yunyun was serious. She really wanted to ask if this fate could be changed!

    That group of her colleagues were more stunned than Xiao Yunyun. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Yunyun, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Zhixia is my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Without giving them the opportunity to ask why she had a brother suddenly, Xiao Yunyun hurried to asked Lin Zhixia, ¡°What can we do for you here?¡±

    Lin Zhixia put down a folder and said, ¡°There is a form in it, and I need you to fill it. I¡¯lle and get it before I get off work in the afternoon. Finally, I wanted to visit you, by the way.¡±

    Lin¡¯s sudden enthusiasm shocked Xiao Yunyun so much that she couldn¡¯t respond at all. She let out an ¡°Ah?¡± with a face full of surprise.

    Was there anyone who could tell her what else she had was worthy of Lin Zhixia¡¯s visit except this face?

    ¡°Your brother told me that you were working here.¡± Lin Zhixia smiled gently. ¡°Last night, I also thought that since we were colleagues, we could get off work together in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paid all her attention to ¡±st night¡±.

    ording to Lin Zhixia¡¯s words, Shen Yuechuan told Lin Zhixia about her work herest night.

    ¡°They are indeed dating.¡±

    Knowing that it was inevitable, Xiao Yunyun was still seized by a sense of loss. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence!¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk more with Lin Zhixia. She picked up the folder and shook it. ¡°We will finish this document before youe here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Lin Zhixia politely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Go on with your work.¡±

    As soon as Lin Zhixia left, Xiao Yunyun noticed her colleagues who wanted to gossip.

    She quickly put down the document, grabbed another document, and went to see Dr. Liang.

    She didn¡¯t want to exin why she suddenly had a brother. Even more, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that Shen Yuechuan was actually her brother.

    During lunch, Xiao Yunyun seeded in avoiding her colleagues in the office, but failed to avoid Lin Zhixia.

    Lin Zhixia wore an off-white skirt with a light pink coat, which emphasized her snow-white skin. She was gentle and beautiful, perfectly demonstrating the ultimate mystery of a goddess from head to toe.

    Xiao Yunyun rarely paid attention to things around her, but she clearly noticed that more male colleagues came to the staff canteen for lunch today than before.

    Obviously, they came here for Lin Zhixia.

    Unfortunately, Lin Zhixia only cared about Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Lin Zhixia identally found that Xiao Yunyun was also in the staff canteen. She took the te and went straight to Xiao Yunyun. She sat opposite her with much joy on her face. ¡°I had wanted to ask if you wanted to have lunch with me, but I don¡¯t have your contact information. What a coincidence to run into you here it is!¡±

    Naturally, Xiao Yunyun and Lin Zhixia exchanged their contact information with each other.

    Lin Zhixia was very enthusiastic, but she acted in a perfect manner so as to impose no pressure on Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun could not deny that if Lin Zhixia was not Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend, she could not resist the approach of this girl at all.

    However, because she was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend, she had to maintain basic courtesy toward Lin Zhixia.

    Thus, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, Xiao Yunyun and Lin Zhixia couldn¡¯t get along better.

    This was not what others were looking forward to.

    Rumor had it that a beautiful woman,parable to Xiao Yunyun working in the cardiac surgery department, entered the medical department. Everyone was looking forward to seeing how the two beautiful women wouldpete for the title of the first beauty. ording to outdated stories, some people had even imagined the whole process of the fight between Xiao Yunyun and Lin Zhixia.

    However, these two beautiful women looked very familiar. They even seemed to get along well with each other.

    Was it just like the legend that good-looking people always liked to make friends with simr good-looking people?

    Gossips quickly spread around the hospital. Someone was really curious and could not help asking Lin Zhixia about the rtionship between her and Xiao Yunyun.

    Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°I am her brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± The colleague was stunned with a strong thirst for gossip in the eyes. ¡°Yunyun has a brother? I only heard that she had a cousin, the famous Su Yicheng, but Su Yicheng is already married!¡±

    ¡°She also has a brother named Shen Yuechuan.¡± Lin Zhixia still wanted to say something else, but the colleague¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wider than small copper bells. She was surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Zhixia had a vague feeling that something was wrong.

    In fact, ever since she started dating Shen Yuechuan, she felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan is Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother?¡± The colleague eximed. ¡°We¡¯ve always thought that Shen Yuechuan is her boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    It took Lin Zhixia a lot of effort to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°What... did you say?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother. Although they only shared the same mother, they were rted by blood.

    ¡°How could Shen Yuechuan be Xiao Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s not allowed by the ethics and rules at all!

    ¡°How did this misunderstanding happen in the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 682 - Xiao Yun Is in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 682 Xiao Yun Is in Danger</h4>

    Lin Zhixia seemed to find it funny. She chuckled and said, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Seeing that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Lin Zhixia¡¯s look, the colleagues frankly told her the previous gossips.

    ¡°Yunyun has a nickname called ¡°Flower of Cardiac Surgery¡±. I heard that even Dr. Xu, who was the top Prince Charming of the cardiac surgery department, wanted to pursue her. But Yunyun is the cousin of Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan, and few people dare to take action. Later, I heard from an intern of the cardiac surgery department that Xiao Yunyun was on the night shift with a hot guy who also invited them to breakfast. Yunyun and that man were then very likely to be a couple!¡±

    Lin Zhixia pondered for a moment and said with simple curiosity. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yunyun tell you that Yuechuan was her brother?¡±

    The others shook their heads and added, ¡°However, I heard that Yunyun dated the young master of Qin Enterpriseter. So, the gossip at that time should be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Lin Zhixia still felt that there was something wrong.

    The reason why there was a misunderstanding was probably that there was a romantic involvement between them. Otherwise, the misunderstanding would not have happened for no reason.

    Was there a romantic involvement between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan?

    Lin Zhixia stopped herself from thinking about it, then dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number and asked softly, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Thepany.¡± Shen Yuechuan might have been reading some documents, and he answered in a businesslike manner, ¡°I still have some business to deal with, and I need to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Lin Zhixia hesitated for a moment before asking in an adorable voice, ¡°Could you pleasee to pick me up after you finish your work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was silent for a second and asked, ¡°When will you get off work?¡±

    Lin Zhixia thought Shen Yuechuan had agreed, so she said happily, ¡°Half past five!¡±

    ¡°I may not finish it until six o¡¯clock.¡± Shen Yuechuan was meticulous and thoughtful enough, but without feelings, as if he was talking to a partner who came from afar. ¡°I¡¯ll let the driver pick you up, okay?¡±

    Lin Zhixia had always known that Shen Yuechuan was very busy, and he hated it when others bothered him while working.

    He picked up her phone at work and chatted with her for so long, which was probably his limit.

    She hadn¡¯t been in the position for a long time yet, so she couldn¡¯t be willful.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zhixia smiled very obediently. ¡°Then you go back to your own business. I have something else to do.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just replied with a ¡°Hmm¡± and then hung up the phone.

    Lin Zhixia vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she really liked Shen Yuechuan, so she would rather not dwell on it.

    When Xiao Yunyun saw Lin Zhixia appear in the intern¡¯s office of the cardiac surgery department for the second time, she was not surprised. She handed the documentpleted by her and her colleagues to Lin Zhixia and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s done. You can check if there are any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll read it in the office.¡± Lin Zhixia looked at Xiao Yunyun with her clear and beautiful eyes. ¡°Are you off work now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded defenselessly, and then she heard Lin Zhixia say, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Your brother¡¯s driver will pick me up and I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you back in passing.¡±

    In front of so many colleagues, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lin Zhixia, so she had to go with thetter.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s driver had not arrived yet, and the two of them waited at the hospital gate. Xiao Yunyun asked casually, ¡°Will you go to meet Shen Yuechuan, or go home?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not call Shen Yuechuan brother, but called him by his name?

    Lin Zhixia hid her surprise very well and said with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first, and then I¡¯ll go to thepany to look for Yuechuan.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a white Land Rover stopped in front of them.

    Lin Zhixia got in the car, and when she sat down, she found that Xiao Yunyun did not get in. She looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion.

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand at Lin Zhixia and said, ¡°Go ahead to meet Shen Yuechuan. I will just take a taxi back. If I dy your meeting, I will feel guilty.¡±

    She smiled mischievously, and then helped Lin Zhixia close the car door, without giving her a chance to speak.

    To be honest, she could be polite to Lin Zhixia. But she didn¡¯t know how long she could maintain her politeness... She knew her temper too well...

    Therefore, it was the wisest choice to deal with Lin Zhixia less.

    Lin Zhixia could not force Xiao Yunyun to get in the car, so she had to order the driver to drive.

    Watching the white Land Rover disappear into the traffic stream, Xiao Yunyun let out a long sigh of relief and walked towards the subway station.

    She was in a bad mood now and decided to cram into the subway. She wanted to see if the crowd could help her drive her bad mood away.

    Xiao Yunyun wondered idly about the scene and walked slowly on the sidewalk. She was about to cross the road and enter the subway station when a silver-gray car suddenly braked and stopped in front of her.

    She tried to bypass the car when the car door suddenly opened. Three young and strong men got out of the car.

    For some reason, Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling and unconsciously sped up. However, after a few steps, the strange men who got out of the car seized her hand.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xiao Yunyun shrieked subconsciously. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you. Let me go!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sounds of fear and horror attracted the attention of passers-by. But the situation was not clear, and no one dared to help her. Most people just stood on the opposite side of the road and watched.

    The man who had grabbed Xiao Yunyun looked fierce. ¡°You heartless b*tch! Do you want to run away after cheating me of money? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t return my money, I will make you suffer!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tightly grabbed the iron pole of the streetmp, and she had already understood what she had encountered.

    They must be either business rivals of Su Yicheng or Lu Boyan, or human traffickers.

    No matter who they were, these people aimed to take her away. She was in danger.

    She shouted at the passers-by, ¡°I don¡¯t know them, and I don¡¯t need to cheat him of money. Please call the police!¡±

    The man gave Xiao Yunyun a hard shove, rudely and fiercely. ¡°Are you pretending not to know me after using up my money? I must teach you a good lesson today!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know if the passers-by would like to help her, but she was very clear that she could neither be afraid now nor be frightened by the strange man¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°Try touching me!¡± She stared coldly at the man who was pretending to hit her and warned him. ¡°If you touch me, you¡¯ll never be able to live a good life!¡±

    The man was stunned, and then violently pulled Xiao Yunyun again.

    No matter how stubborn Xiao Yunyun was, she was never a match for those men in terms of strength. Her hands soon were separated from the iron pole of the streetmp little by little, and the door of the car was already close at hand.

    In her eyes, the door was a Gate of Hell. Once she was taken into a car, she could not imagine what would happen to her.

    At this time, calling either Shen Yuechuan or Lu Boyan was useless. She could only seek help from passers-by.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could make a sound, she felt something pass by her cheeks. Then, with a bang, the man who was grabbing her was hit on his face, and she finally regained her freedom.

    Xiao Yunyun thought it was Shen Yuechuan, but she saw an unfamiliar face when she looked at him.

    Another two men got off the car, and joined in the battle against the stranger.

    Xiao Yunyun watched them from afar, with her hands trembling.

    It was true that the stranger had helped her out for the time being, but she did not know him, either. She also had a reason to suspect that he was in league with those men.

    He was not a sturdy man, but he was unexpectedly good at fighting. The few men who got off the car were defeated by him quickly, and then they got in the car and ran away.

    He picked up the camera which was temporarily ced on the ground and walked toward Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Miss Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kept retreating. ¡°Don¡¯te over! You are with those people. Don¡¯t think I will be fooled!¡±

    She knew very well about the tricks of human traffickers. If the first group of people failed to kidnap her, someone would show up and pretend to be a good person.

    When a girlcked a sense of security, she would rely on the person who helped her out. Once she trusted the exact person and followed him, she would fall into the trap of human traffickers.

    The strange man was stunned for a moment and then smiled. ¡°My surname is Dui, and my first name is Fang. You can call me Xiao Fang, or you can call me by my full name.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wordy.¡± Xiao Yunyun took out her mobile phone and unlocked it quietly. ¡°I won¡¯t trust you so easily.¡±

    The man made a gesture of surrender. ¡°Okay, I am your brother¡¯s friend. I also know your cousin-inw and cousin. So, can you trust me now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and took two steps back. ¡°You are their business rival, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, who stood at the top of the financial empire in City A, had only a few close friends Xiao Yunyun might not know but must have heard of.

    How could this young man with a camera hanging around his neck and looking like an otaku be their friend?

    He must be their business rival. He wanted to threaten Lu Boyan or Su Yicheng with her!

    ¡°Miss...¡± Dui Fang gave Xiao Yunyun a thumbs up and said, ¡°I must praise you for your fancy!¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to curse when her cell phone suddenly rang, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number was disyed on the screen.

    For no reason, she suddenly wanted to cry. She choked with sobs and picked up the phone. ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    ¡°I already knew about this.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You go with Dui Fang immediately.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the strange man who was not far away from her and looked helpless. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Is he really your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan softlyforted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t hurt you. You go with him first. I will pick you up right away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with an ¡°Oh¡± and hung up the phone.

    Dui Fang came over and asked, ¡°So, can you trust me now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun closed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did just now. And, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s a good thing for girls to be cautious.¡± Dui Fang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car first. The situation is not very clear now, so I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s safe here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun unwillingly said, ¡°I will call the police!¡±

    She respected and was tolerant of others, but she didn¡¯t allow her rights to be vited!

    Those men pulled her on the street and even tried to abduct her into the car. They had already vited her rights!

    Dui Fang saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious look and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Believe me, tell your cousin or cousin-inw about this kind of thing and let them stand up for you. The result will satisfy you more than calling the police!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not react for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that even if you¡¯re willing to forgive those guys, your brothers won¡¯t let them go so easily.¡± Dui Fang said, ¡°So, there is no need to call the police. Come with me first. I will take you to a safe ce.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that what Dui Fang said was also reasonable, so she obediently followed him into the car.

    She was too panicked to consider a very important question: Why did Dui Fang happen to meet her here and even recognize her as Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister?

 Chapter 683 - Dont Be Afraid. Im Here!

    <h4>Chapter 683 Don¡¯t Be Afraid. I¡¯m Here!</h4>

    In the Lu Enterprises.

    Lin Zhixia had heard of Lu Enterprises. Those who came in and went out of here could not be underestimated, no matter how ordinary they looked on the surface.

    When she heard that Shen Yuechuan was working here, she could not hide her reverence at all.

    Later, she learned that Shen Yuechuan was the special assistant of Lu Boyan. It was said that he had the same power as the vice president in Lu Enterprises.

    Shen Yuechuan was the one who had the most say in the Lu Enterprises other than Lu Boyan.

    She, Lin Zhixia, should date such an outstanding person.

    After getting off the car, Lin Zhixia walked straight into the Lu Enterprises but was stopped by the receptionist. She had to exin the purpose of her visit. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for Special Assistant Shen?¡± The receptionist showed a professional smile. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not allowed to go up.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was very surprised.

    However, she had a good upbringing, so she was not angry but asked patiently instead, ¡°Can I know why?¡±

    The receptionist said as if she was reciting lines, ¡°Special Assistant Shen is hosting an important meeting. He specially ordered that no one is allowed to disturb him, unless...¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked at the receptionist with a pair of clear, inoffensive and innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s someone he¡¯s very familiar with, such as Boss Lu.¡± The receptionist kept a decent smile on her face and made a routine inquiry. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your rtionship with Special Assistant Shen?¡±

    It seemed to be a routine inquiry, but in fact, the receptionist was making things difficult for Lin Zhixia.

    Lin Zhixia also knew that, but she was not angry at all. She calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±

    The receptionist slightly responded with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°From time to time, someone ims to be Special Assistant Shen¡¯s girlfriend and wants to go up to him. Miss, we haven¡¯t heard that Special Assistant Shen has a new girlfriend recently. So, you can contact Special Assistant Shen yourself, and I will let you go up as soon as I receive the call, or you just wait for him here.¡±

    Considering that Shen Yuechuan was at work, Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she chose thetter.

    Without being impolite, the receptionist asked someone to serve Lin Zhixia a ss of lemon water.

    Lin Zhixia took it with both hands and politely thanked the female administrative staff who served her the water.

    The female staff walked to the receptionist and said in a low voice, ¡°This girl looks good. She talks and acts pleasingly. Maybe she really is Special Assistant Shen¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working for the Lu Enterprises for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen and experienced so much!¡± The receptionist said slowly, ¡°This girl may be Special Assistant Shen¡¯s girlfriend, but Special Assistant Shen has had so many girlfriends in the past. In fact, it depends on her significance in Special Assistant Shen¡¯s heart!¡±

    For Shen Yuechuan, the title of ¡°girlfriend¡± was like a game. It did not matter which girl this title belonged to, as long as he had an appetite for the girl¡¯s appearance. Anyway, he was not serious.

    Shen Yuechuan would put in a lot of effort and time to take care of the people he really cared about. But Lin was not one of those people, and she didn¡¯t dare to contact Shen Yuechuan when she came here.

    As soon as the receptionist finished speaking, with a ¡°ding¡±, the president¡¯s special elevator opened and Shen Yuechuan walked out.

    Shen Yuechuan strode as if he was in a hurry. He looked straight ahead and went straight to the gate of thepany.

    Lin Zhixia had never seen Shen Yuechuan like this before, but she still greeted him with a smile.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t notice Lin Zhixia at all. He walked past her without hesitation.

    Lin Zhixia was stunned and stood on the same spot in a daze. She could still feel the breeze brought by Shen Yuechuan when he walked past her.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back and hesitantly called him in a low voice, ¡°Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked back and frowned slightly. ¡°Zhixia, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I asked the driver to drive me here.¡± Lin Zhixia walked up to Shen Yuechuan with a smile and took his hand. ¡°I want to get off work with you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Shen Yuechuan pushed her hand away. ¡°Something happened to Yunyun. I have to rush to deal with it.¡±

    Before Lin Zhixia could say anything, Shen Yuechuan had called the receptionist and ordered, ¡°Ask the driver to send Miss Lin back.¡±

    The receptionist hurriedly answered, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun...¡±

    Lin Zhixia wanted to ask what had happened to Xiao Yunyun, but Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t hear her at all. In the blink of an eye, he walked out of thepany and got into his car.

    The Land Rover took advantage of its excellent performance and disappeared from Lin Zhixia¡¯s sight in an instant.

    Lin Zhixia tried hard to control her expression so that she wouldn¡¯t show any disappointment.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Shen Yuechuan heard her just now. He looked as if he wouldn¡¯t turn back even if the sky was falling down.

    Xiao Yunyun took up arger proportion in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t she?

    Lin Zhixia could understand. Xiao Yunyun was his sister, so it was natural for Shen Yuechuan to care about his sister. What¡¯s more, something had happened to Xiao Yunyun. As Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t stop him from looking for Xiao Yunyun.

    Otherwise, ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s usual style, she would soon be his ex-girlfriend.

    The receptionist touched the female staff¡¯s arm. ¡°See? In Special Assistant Shen¡¯s heart, this girl is not as important as Miss Xiao. I didn¡¯t let her go up, which waspletely the right choice.¡±

    The female staff was confused. ¡°If you let her go up, will Special Assistant Shen be angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. This girl does carry weight in Special Assistant Shen¡¯s heart.¡± The receptionist had evidence. ¡°However, if I let her go up, I¡¯ll fail in my duty. The leader will have a bad impression of me. I¡¯m not willing to do that!¡±

    After that, the receptionist walked to Lin Zhixia and said in a business-like manner, ¡°Miss Lin, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll arrange for thepany¡¯s driver to send you home right away.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Lin Zhixia maintained a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡±

    For safety¡¯s sake, the receptionist apanied Lin Zhixia to take a taxi.

    It was the financial center here. Except for the high-rise buildings that reached into the clouds, cars were the mostmon thing.

    Lin Zhixia looked around the endless road, but she couldn¡¯t find Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car.

    She could not be informed of what had happened to Xiao Yunyun, but where had Shen Yuechuan gone?

    Just now, was Shen Yuechuan in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even have time to tell her where he was going?

    Dui Fang was sending Xiao Yunyun back to her apartment. Naturally, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s destination was also Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel scared until she got in Dui Fang¡¯s car.

    In such a big city, someone dared toy a finger on her in broad daylight at the entrance of the subway, which was bustling with people.

    If Dui Fang had not saved her, she would have definitely been taken away.

    She did not dare to imagine what would happen next.

    Dui Fang noticed that Xiao Yunyun was huddling herself up. He guessed that she was afraid, so he talked to her in an attempt to distract her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I think that I would rather those people be business rivals of my cousin-inw or cousin.¡±

    Dui Fang was very curious. ¡°Is there any difference between human traffickers or Mr. Lu¡¯s business rivals?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Yunyun put her chin on her knees and said, ¡°If they¡¯re thetter, they will only aim for me. Thus, other girls walking alone on the road like me will not be in danger. But if they are human traffickers, they will aim for other girls too...¡±

    She met Dui Fang, so she was able to escape.

    However, what about other girls who were left behind? Was there anyone like Dui Fang who could save them?

    Dui Fang nced at Xiao Yunyun in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, ¡°You surprise me.¡±

    He had been tailing Xiao Yunyun for some time, so he could inform Shen Yuechuan that she was in danger today and save her in time.

    He had also long known Xiao Yunyun¡¯s living habits. Xiao Yunyun was a girl who was enthusiastic about work and loved life very much but she was careless and broad-minded.

    Such a girl, however, was undemonstratively thoughtful and kind-hearted.

    As he thought about it, the car had already arrived at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment. Dui Fang stopped the car and reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open and got off the car. Only then did she realize that her legs were a little weak. She almost couldn¡¯t stand still, let alone walk.

    She held the car behind her to support herself. Then she saw Shen Yuechuan striding toward her.

    With only one nce, she could no longer look away from Shen Yuechuan.

    When she was besieged by vexatious family members of the patients, when she was bullied by Zhong Lue in the hotel, when she was stopped by those dudes at the back door of MiTime... it was Shen Yuechuan who came to her rescue.

    No matter how much she argued with Shen Yuechuan in normal times, he was always a person who could give her a sense of security in her heart.

    As long as he was with her, she was not afraid of anything.

    She knew that Shen Yuechuan would certainly protect her.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuaning over, Xiao Yunyun suddenly couldn¡¯t control her weakness and grievance. Her eyes turned red, and her tears streamed down her face.

    Shen Yuechuan was used to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mischievous look. When he saw her tears, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart.

    Perhaps because he was affected by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears, his mind could not be able to control his movements, and he reached out to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and cried out, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yunyun harder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You¡¯re fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun forgot how long she hadn¡¯t been so close to Shen Yuechuan. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was wronged about.

    She only knew that she wanted to cry wildly in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan only knew that she had a narrow escape from the kidnappers today, but he didn¡¯t know her real pain.

    She liked him and wanted to be with him. She didn¡¯t want to see him be so considerate to Lin Zhixia...

    How could she tell Shen Yuechuan about her grievances?

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun kept sobbing and couldn¡¯tplete a sentence.

    Shen Yuechuan took the handkerchief handed over by Dui Fang and wiped the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Go back first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears, which amplified the lingering uneasiness and fear in her eyes. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeves hard and was obviously unwilling to go upstairs.

    Shen Yuechuan tried to restrain his impulse but he failed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

 Chapter 684 - Ill Be Willful Just This Time

    <h4>Chapter 684 I¡¯ll Be Willful Just This Time</h4>

    The uneasiness in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes finally faded away, but she still did not let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her dependence on Shen Yuechuan now.

    Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to hold Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand so as to make her feel at ease.

    Dui Fang suddenly felt that he was a third wheel. He understood it was time for him to leave. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to say to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°If you need me to do anything, contact me at any time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°Hmm¡± and took Xiao Yunyun upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun was still in shock and followed Shen Yuechuan upstairs. It wasn¡¯t until Shen Yuechuan pressed her to sit on the sofa that she managed toe to her senses. ¡°Who... were those people just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll find it out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded mechanically.

    She didn¡¯t really want to know who those people were.

    Now, she was more eager to know if Shen Yuechuan would at least spend the night with her.

    Shen Yuechuan poured a ss of warm water for Xiao Yunyun. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want the restaurant to send the food, or do you want the chef to cook here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Will you eat with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to have a meal.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I will.¡±

    Finally, there was a trace of vigor in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Let the hotel deliver the food here. I want spicy crayfish¡ªfrom Mantanghong Restaurant!¡±

    Mantanghong Restaurant was a hotel as famous as the Moon Chasing House. The food there was of a strong vor, and spicy crayfish was its specialty dish. When the crayfish was in season, its spicy crayfish was always in short supply.

    Shen Yuechuan sent a message to Dui Fang while teasing Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You haven¡¯t been staying in City A for a long time, but you¡¯re already familiar with the specialties of every restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before. Qin Han asked them to send some here once. It tasted good. I¡¯ve always wanted to eat it again...¡±

    The spicy crayfish that she had been desiring attracted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention. Her voice finally returned to normal and was no longer dimly discernible because of fear.

    After sending the message, Shen Yuechuan put down his mobile phone. ¡°When did you eat with Qin Han?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and mentioned a date.

    Coincidentally, Shen Yuechuan had a deep impression of that date¡ªon the morning of the next day, he saw Qin Han go out from here.

    Shen Yuechuan asked while looking sullen, ¡°How many crayfish did you order? Did Qin Han have to eat them here and leave on the next morning?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± While replying, Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that something was wrong. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°How did you know that Qin Han left on the next day?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he was too impulsive. He avoided Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze and did not answer.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that she had seen Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car that morning and thought she had gotten crazy because she missed Shen Yuechuan too much.

    Now it seemed that she was not crazy. Shen Yuechuan really showed up that day.

    She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You wanted to see me that morning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Before Shen Yuechuan could say anything, she added, ¡°It¡¯s useless to deny it. In fact, I saw your car from the balcony that day, but I wasn¡¯t sure until today.¡±

    Since it was useless to deny it, Shen Yuechuan simply admitted it. ¡°I did want to see you that day but never mind. Now, are you going to tell me why Qin Han stayed overnight at your house?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun just did not answer. Instead, she asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Why are you so concerned about this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer losses with your IQ.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just concerned about me.¡± The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face became more brilliant. ¡°That day, we ate crayfish and a lot of crabs, and we also drank two dozen beers. Drunk driving is illegal, so Qin Han slept on my sofa for one night.¡±

    It seemed that she did not take it seriously at all.

    She overestimated the nature of men and was not aware of any potential risks in doing so.

    Shen Yuechuan was irritated by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attitude and continued to ask, ¡°There are many ways to avoid drunk driving. You could have just called a designated driver. Why did you keep Qin Han here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°I was drunk, so I didn¡¯t have time to care whether Qin Han wanted to call a designated driver or sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got angry instantly. ¡°You were drunk?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun admitted frankly. ¡°I still need to build up my tolerance level of alcohol!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wicked girl!

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he wanted to knock her.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a big smile. ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t teach you a lesson if you call me brother.¡± Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn the phrase ¡°having a reserved manner¡± when you learned Mandarin?¡±

    ¡°Why do you still ask since you know that I haven¡¯t learned it?¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My teacher only taught the basic dailynguage. What does that phrase mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he had no choice but gave Xiao Yunyun a hard knock on her head. ¡°Next time, Qin Han is not allowed to stay overnight here. Nor is he allowed to sleep on the sofa!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun massaged the part where she had been hit by Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Since you and Lin Zhixia can be a very intimate couple, why can¡¯t I be intimate to Qin Han? I¡¯m not a teenage girl. We¡¯re both grown-ups!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about age, but we¡¯re in different situations,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°There are some things that you still need to think about seriously.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really like Lin Zhixia and really want to date her?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have such doubts?¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yunyun as if Xiao Yunyun was unreasonable. ¡°Do you think I will hate such a girl as Zhixia?¡±

    ¡°... It also makes sense.¡± Xiao Yunyun hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Lin Zhixia was a quiet and gentle girl who was simply a perfectbination of ancient gentleness and modern elegance. Even as a rival in love, she couldn¡¯t hate Lin Zhixia. How could a visual animal like Shen Yuechuan hate Lin Zhixia?

    Xiao Yunyun even started to breathe cautiously. ¡°Then... do you have any ns for your future with her?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart began to beat wildly.

    She had wanted to ask Shen Yuechuan this question since she saw Lin Zhixia.

    But she was afraid that if her question was too abrupt, her secret would be exposed. Moreover, she was afraid that his answer would be what she had guessed.

    She was still afraid now, but at least this was a good opportunity.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan said without hesitation, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m nning.¡±

    In other words, he had a n, but he hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet.

    It was somewhat different from what Xiao Yunyun had expected, but it still stung her heart.

    Shen Yuechuan had dated so many girls, but he had never been so serious.

    ¡°How much does he like Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was estimating it when the doorbell rang. She knew that she should go to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended not to notice Xiao Yunyun¡¯s distraction and went out to open the door. He asked the hotel waiter to ce dinner and crayfish on the table.

    After that, he called Xiao Yunyun as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay,e and eat.¡±

    The dishes were all ced in food-grade stic boxes, and except for the boiled green vegetable, all other dishes had a strong vor.

    This was exactly what Xiao Yunyun wanted right now. She sat down, put on the gloves, and skillfully peeled the crayfish.

    It was because she was so skillful that the hard shell identally cut the stic gloves and her thumb. Soon, the glove was dyed red by the blood.

    ¡°...¡±

    Looking at her identally injured finger, Xiao Yunyun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Shit, I haven¡¯t eaten my crayfish yet!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, took off the gloves, and let her press the wound to stop the bleeding. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the first aid kit?¡±

    ¡°The left lowermost part of the TV cab.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quickly brought the first aid kit, skillfully cleaned the wound, and bandaged the wound after applying the medicine.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her tightly wrapped thumb and looked at Shen Yuechuan pitifully. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t peel the crayfish...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put a peeled crayfish on the te in front of Xiao Yunyun and said angrily, ¡°You just eat, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to be a good sister after being served by him and enjoyed the delicious crayfish meat with a very obedient look.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head and was willing to be enved by Xiao Yunyun. The shells in front of him quickly piled up into a small hill, and then his cell phone aside rang.

    Xiao Yunyun had good eyesight and saw the name ¡°Zhixia¡± on the screen.

    Shen Yuechuan took off his gloves and went toward the balcony to answer the phone.

    When answering Lin Zhixia¡¯s phone call, he didn¡¯t look as serious and stiff as he did when he answered the work phones. His voice and look became very gentle. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t hear clearly what he had said to Lin Zhixia, but she was very sure that she rarely saw such a look on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face.

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and came back. Xiao Yunyun was in low spirits and took off her gloves.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended not to know anything and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you not going to eat crayfish?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened the stic bowl with rice. ¡°I¡¯ll eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the time and pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for me to go back after you finish dinner.¡±

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Is he going to go back after he answered the phone call from Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Others would forget their friends when they saw their women, but he forgot his sister when he heard her beauty.

    Perhaps because she had eaten some crayfish, or for other reasons, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have much appetite for the meal. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t ask why. After the meal, he said, ¡°I have to go first. Can you manage to stay alone?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip and lowered her head, without saying anything for a long time.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°... I can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Can you stay here for a while?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing Xiao Yunyun be tearful, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t say no.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡± This was probably the first time that Xiao Yunyun had begged Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    She was really afraid.

    ¡°I will only be willful this time. In the future, I¡¯ll never pester Shen Yuechuan like this again.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Shen Yuechuan is in Her Room???

    <h4>Chapter 685 Shen Yuechuan is in Her Room???</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red eyes were filled with dependence.

    However, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t dare to face it.

    He could only deceive himself that if such a thing happened to any girl, it would make her scared and uneasy. Because he was the first rtive who rushed to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s side, she hoped that he would stay.

    The worst thing was that Shen Yuechuan could deceive his mind, but he couldn¡¯t stop the hard heart in his chest from softening little by little.

    Faced with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red eyes, he almost lost his bottom line.

    He had a very bad feeling¡ªhe would eventuallypromise with Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. If she was right, her charming eyes showed only reason to him.

    He wouldn¡¯t agree, would he? No matter how sad she cried, he would still make other arrangements for her and then leave.

    Xiao Yunyun could not ept what she just imagined, so she felt hot in her eyes, and tears streamed down.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly wondered if he hadmitted some unforgivable sins in hisst life.

    If not, why would Xiao Yunyun fall in love with him?

    Her love that shouldn¡¯t have happened made Xiao Yunyun and him both suffer.

    Xiao Yunyun cried silently, and every drop of tear was like a sharp sword, roaring and piercing straight into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart and breaking Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst line of defense.

    Shen Yuechuan told himself in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll onlypromise with Xiao Yunyun once. Next time, I must ruthlessly refuse her.¡±

    With his warm palm touching Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, he wiped her tears with his fingers. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still crying like a child.¡±

    His words made Xiao Yunyun feel even more aggrieved. She choked with sobs and let herself cry loudly.

    It was herst demand.

    She had decided that if Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t stay, she would act shamelessly!

    Anyway, she was still Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister. Shen Yuechuan had promised their mother to take care of her. She didn¡¯t believe that he would go back on his word...

    Shen Yuechuan was in a dilemma.

    He encountered a lot of difficult partners at work.

    However, in contrast, he was often the most difficult one to deal with actually.

    Because the most frequently used method was to deal with those people as those deals with him. In the end, the partners could onlypromise with him.

    If he wanted to use this method on Xiao Yunyun, he must cry louder than Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°... Forget it. I¡¯d betterpromise.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, okay? Stop crying.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and asked with grievances, ¡°You won¡¯t leave, will you?¡±

    ¡°No, not tonight.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you cry so much before?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to cry about in the past.¡±

    Before falling in love with Shen Yuechuan, she was free and happy, and there was no point in crying at all.

    But after falling in love with him, just as someone said, both her pleasure and grievances woulde to her in an instant.

    Shen Yuechuan only saw the tears she shed today, but he would never know the tears that soaked the pillow in the long sleepless night, as well as the sudden sadness in her heart... Would he?

    She wanted to go back to the time when she had not fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan, but her heart was already on him.

    It was really... Aplete misery.

    Before Shen Yuechuan could say anything, his phone rang. He looked at the number, walked to the balcony, and asked, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dui Fang replied in a rxed tone.

    Shen Yuechuan also silently let out a sigh of relief.

    It was easy to figure it out, which meant that things were notplicated. As long as it was handled well, Xiao Yunyun would not be in danger in the future again.

    Even so, Shen Yuechuan still asked in a cold tone, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Did Yunyun offend a man named Zhong Lue?¡± asked Dui Fang.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and asked in a cold and murderous tone, ¡°Did Zhong Lue do it?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, Zhong Lue ordered a group of human traffickers to do it.¡± Dui Fang told Shen Yuechuan everything he had figured out. ¡°Zhong Lue knew this group of people by chance. He told them that there was a beautiful girl and that he was willing to pay them money for scaring the girl, on the premise that they must do it without leaving any traces to prevent us from finding him. I really don¡¯t know whether Zhong Lue overestimated himself or underestimated us.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clenched his hand unconsciously, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. If it weren¡¯t for the high quality of the mobile phone, it would have been deformed long ago.

    Dui Fang coughed and asked, ¡°How should we deal with Zhong Lue and that group of people?¡±

    ¡°Leave Zhong Lue to me.¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°As for that bunch of people, teach them a lesson and let them confess the crimes they havemitted. Then, collect the evidence and hand it over to the police. Let the police deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After a pause, Dui Fang suddenly remembered something and added, ¡°Well, Yunyun is very worried that those people are human traffickers. She is afraid that those people will turn to aim for other girls. Think about how to tell her.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    He hung up the phone and went back to the living room.

    Xiao Yunyun finally stopped crying. She sat on the sofa and huddled herself up. Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s footsteps, she looked up at him and asked timidly, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±

    The style of her inquiry was surprisingly the same as that of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and sat down on the sofa next to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°They were incited by Zhong Lue.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and decided to tell Xiao Yunyun the truth. ¡°But those people are criminals.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She didn¡¯t want to know how Zhong Lue got involved with these people. She just wanted to know, ¡°What will happen to them?¡±

    ¡°They will face two consequences.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°They will be crippled, thrown into the police station, and brought to justice. Or we can directly make them disappear from the world, so as not to let them harm anyone anymore. Which one do you think is good?¡±

    It was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to see Shen Yuechuan be so cold-blooded. Her eyshes trembled. ¡°The first, first one. This kind of person... Should die, but... It¡¯s better to leave them to the police...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded indifferently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and took out her mobile phone to search for the address of Zhong Enterprises.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned when he saw her indignant look. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything. She flexibly slid her fingers and poked the screen.

    Shen Yuechuan guessed something, grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone, and took a look at it. As expected, she was saving the address of Zhong Enterprises.

    He was amused, shook the phone and asked, ¡°Do you want to find Zhong Lue?¡±

    ¡°He sent someone to find me, while I went to find him personally. It is my respect for him!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were full of unwillingness, as if she was going to risk her life fighting with Zhong Lue.

    Shen Yuechuan decisively deleted the note of Zhong Enterprises¡¯ address and asked with interest, ¡°What are you going to do after finding Zhong Lue?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report the case to the police station!¡± Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°He is the real culprit behind those human traffickers who are just his chess pieces. How can the chess yer go unpunished?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You want Zhong Lue to be punished.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t let him go!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the phrase of ¡°having a reserved manner¡±, but are good at other phrases.¡± Shen Yuechuan returned the phone to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°If you want Zhong Lue to be punished by thew, we will find evidence to sue him and let him go to jail for a few years. Good girl, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± He wore a look of determination in his eyes and said it indulgently.

    However, Xiao Yunyun found that something was wrong.

    She bit her nails and looked at Shen Yuechuan for a long time, then almost certainly asking, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t deal with Zhong Lue?¡±

    ¡°I also think you¡¯re stupid.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun on her head. ¡°If you go to find Zhong Lue without your cousin or cousin-inw showing up, you¡¯ll be like a sheep in a tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was indignant and unwilling. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a little girl who hasn¡¯t got your diploma. Do you really think you¡¯re born to be powerful enough to deal with everyone?¡± Shen Yuechuan warned Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of Zhong Lue, but you can¡¯t act recklessly. Leave him to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun understood that it was impossible for her to intervene in this matter.

    She simply held her chin in her hand and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    She had thought that Shen Yuechuan would say ¡°You¡¯re my sister, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you¡±, or something else along the same lines.

    Actually, Shen Yuechuan did say so.

    He raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. Of course, I¡¯m the only one who can bully you. Zhong Lue attacked you without my permission, so I should be the one to teach him a lesson.¡± He flicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Do what you should do.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan and then went into the bathroom.

    After the shower, she found that she hadn¡¯t taken anything into the bathroom, and there was only a clean bath towel here.

    She was used to living alone and never took her pajamas into the bathroom.

    With Shen Yuechuan being here today, it would be awkward for her to go out wrapped in a bath towel, wouldn¡¯t it?

    It seemed to be equally awkward to ask Shen Yuechuan to fetch her pajamas.

    Xiao Yunyun quietly opened the bathroom door and found that Shen Yuechuan was not in the living room. She felt so lucky. It didn¡¯t matter where Shen Yuechuan was; God was helping her!

    As long as she went out, rushed back to her room, and put on her clothes, she would still be the smart and brave Xiao Yunyun!

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun stood on her tiptoe and ran quickly to the room with tiny steps.

    The door was right in front of her. She couldn¡¯t wait to grab the handle. Before she could push the door open, it was suddenly pulled open. She didn¡¯t have time to let go of the handle and was pulled forward. She staggered and couldn¡¯t stand still...

    Shen Yuechuan just wanted to open the door, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to be behind the door. She was only wrapped in a white bath towel. Her thin shoulders and corbone were exposed; her skin was as white and mild as fresh milk, which held an unspeakable charm for him.

    He felt as if his soul had been heavily hit by something. Before he could react, Xiao Yunyun had lost her bnce and stumbled toward him...

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that God was not helping her. She didn¡¯t have time to think about why Shen Yuechuan came out of her room, and she just screamed subconsciously.

    ¡°Ah¡ª! Shen Yuechuan! Save me!¡±

 Chapter 686 - I Will Cry If You Hit Me!

    <h4>Chapter 686 I Will Cry If You Hit Me!</h4>

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun staggering over, Shen Yuechuan subconsciously reached out and held her.

    The next second, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft and slender body was caught in his arms.

    He put his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist, only to find that he could easily hold her waist in his hands.

    She usually ate a lot, but she didn¡¯t gain weight at all.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was 1.68 meters tall, lost her bnce. After finding someone to support herself, she hugged Shen Yuechuan almost reflexively andpletely forgot that she was only wrapped in a bath towel.

    Shen Yuechuan only wore a shirt, and he clearly felt that two soft balls were pressed against his chest. He was not an inexperienced boy, so he quickly realized what they were. Just then, he smelled the light fragrance from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body.

    Perhaps it was the fragrance of shower gel or of body lotion.

    No matter where the fragrance came from, it had indescribable magic power.

    Otherwise, why was Shen Yuechuan unwilling to push Xiao Yunyun away and even eager to hug her into his arms?

    In the end, when he was about topletely lose his mind, Shen Yuechuan warned himself that Xiao Yunyun was his sister.

    Under the drive of reason, Shen Yuechuan was ready to let go of Xiao Yunyun, but thetter seemed frightened. She suddenly hugged him and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Along with the scream, Xiao Yunyun got closer to Shen Yuechuan, who only felt that all the blood in his body was gathering somewhere.

    While he was still sane and something different hadn¡¯t happened to his voice, Shen Yuechuan suppressed himself and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Xiao Yunyun was so nervous that she began to stammer, ¡°My bath towel seems to have gotten loose... Don¡¯t move, I, I¡¯ll look for the...¡±

    In a panic, Xiao Yunyun spent a long time to find the corner of the bath towel. She held onto it and fixed it against her body. Then she released Shen Yuechuan, bowed her head, and said, ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Ahem, change your clothes first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hurried out and closed the door for Xiao Yunyun on the way.

    Xiao Yunyun just found that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s footsteps were somewhat unnatural. She realized what had just happened in her daze. Her heart began to beat fast and almost jumped out of her throat.

    How tightly did she hold Shen Yuechuan just now? Did... Shen Yuechuan feel anything for her?

    Ay, he must have something, right?

    Xiao Yunyun covered her face, and the bath towel almost slipped down her body. She grabbed it in a hurry, lowered her head, closed her eyes, and rushed toward the wardrobe. However, she forgot to stop, so she dashed against the wooden cab door and made a loud noise.

    ¡°BANG¡ª¡±

    After hearing the noise, Shen Yuechuan turned around and went back to the door. He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her forehead and grimaced in pain, unable to say a word.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that something was wrong, so he gave several hard knocks on the door. ¡°Yunyun?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth and managed to maintain her normal voice. ¡°I¡¯m okay...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could clearly hear the repressed pain in her voice. He was worried and asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°... Yeah.¡± Xiao Yunyun trembled and wanted to cry, but she had no tears.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his wrist and looked at the watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    It was a simple threat!

    Xiao Yunyun endured the pain and got up from the ground. She found a light pink home dress and put it on. She walked out of the room embarrassedly and turned her head to face Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned, looked at her and asked, ¡°What just happened?¡±

    How could she possibly make such a big noise when she was alone in the room?

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and despairingly looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Her skin was white, so the redness on her forehead was very obvious and also very strange.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed it at a nce, and frowned even harder. ¡°Where did you hit?¡±

    ¡°... The wardrobe.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked with great concern, ¡°How¡¯s the wardrobe?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up. ¡°I am injured. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡± Shen Yuechuan poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red forehead. ¡°It looks quite serious.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not gentle. Xiao Yunyun, who was already in pain, experienced the heart-wrenching pain again. She looked at Shen Yuechuan as if she was about to cry.

    However, Shen Yuechuan just found it funny. He stretched out two fingers in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What is the number?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan was considerately testing if she became silly because of the knock.

    ¡°Heh, of course not.¡±

    ¡°Instead, I¡¯m very angry now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Shen Yuechuan a resentful look, and without saying anything, she grabbed his hand and bit it.

    Shen Yuechuan was caught off guard and hissed because of the pain. He looked at Xiao Yunyun angrily. ¡°Are you a puppy?¡±

    ¡°No. I just want to bite you. What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked as if she was not afraid of anything.

    Shen Yuechuan tsked. ¡°D*mn girl, are you going against me?¡±

    He raised his hand and pretended to teach Xiao Yunyun a lesson. He had thought that Xiao Yunyun would avoid him like before, but she seemed to be possessed by someone else. Instead, she came up to him provocatively. Obviously, she was sure that he would not really hit her.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m going against you?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan fearlessly and said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to hit me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan threatened her. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡± Xiao Yunyun showed a charming smile on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can hit me faster or if I can cry faster!¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was shocked.

    ¡°Sh*t, can she cry at will?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not really a person who liked to cry, but her forehead still hurt, so it was too easy for her to shed tears. She found that Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t do anything against her tears.

    She was so smart that she had long known that tears were the best tool for threatening Shen Yuechuan.

    As it turned out, she was a young and wise girl. As expected, Shen Yuechuan put his hand down.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan with satisfaction. ¡°Go and get the medicine for me.¡±

    ¡°You wicked girl!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth. In the end, he could only obediently take the medicine.

    ¡°The wound is above my eyes. I can¡¯t see it.¡± Xiao Yunyun said as a matter of course, ¡°Help me apply the medicine.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Except for Lu Boyan, no one else dared to give him orders.

    ¡°Just because I am your sister. It¡¯s natural for a brother to take care of his sister.¡± Xiao Yunyunzily nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Or do you want to charge for the service?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You really can¡¯t afford my service.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered the forehead, and suddenly focused her eyes on Shen Yuechuan.

    It would be great if Shen Yuechuan could be bought. She would work hard to make a lot of money and let him belong to her.

    However, optimistically, Shen Yuechuan had an inseparable blood rtionship with her, which could not be bought with money!

    With the bond of kinship, they would never be cut off from each other for the rest of their lives.

    It was just barely a constion reward, wasn¡¯t it?

    There was only one bottle of medicine for external injuries in the first-aid box. Shen Yuechuan sat on the tea table, dipped the cotton in the medicine, and applied it onto Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wound.

    Xiao Yunyun shrank back, but Shen Yuechuan did not stop. He just said, ¡°Hold on. It will be done soon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a doctor. Naturally, she understood that if she wanted to recover as soon as possible, this kind of pain was inevitable. She could only grit her teeth and replied with an ¡°Okay¡±.

    Seeing her look of grievance, Shen Yuechuan tried to find another topic to distract her. ¡°How did you run into such a big wardrobe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too shameful. I¡¯d better not tell you the truth!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t teach you my skill! By the way, what were you doing in my room?¡±

    ¡°My phone is dead. I wanted to take your charger.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was somewhat disappointed. She had thought that Shen Yuechuan wanted to know her secret, and she would tell him directly!

    Shen Yuechuan found that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression. He applied the medicine harder on the redness so that this stupid wicked girl would not be lost in various fantasies.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Shen Yuechuan did it on purpose and that it was no use groaning. So she gritted her teeth and endured the pain without making any sound.

    After applying the medicine, Shen Yuechuan packed up the first-aid kit, washed his hands, picked up the phone, and unlocked it.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so she asked, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°The driver. I¡¯ll ask him to bring me clothes.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t have clothes to wear tonight.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun: ¡°...¡± Well, in fact, she didn¡¯t mind if Shen Yuechuan was naked.

    Realizing what she was thinking, Xiao Yunyun hurriedly patted her head. ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s not the right time to be anthomaniac. What if Shen Yuechuan is scared away?¡±

    Thinking about it, she rushed over and grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Go and buy a new one. I¡¯m going to the mall nearby to buy something.¡±

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind, Xiao Yunyun was not as keen on shopping as Luo Xiaoxi. Regarding this coincidence, he was somewhat confused. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had nothing to buy. She just wanted to create some memories of getting along with Shen Yuechuan alone. She said casually, ¡°Something for girls!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to, but he failed to refuse Xiao Yunyun¡¯s begging, so he finally went out with her.

    Later, he realized that where there was a first time, there would be a second time. From the moment hepromised and agreed to stay and apany Xiao Yunyun, he had already lowered his bottom line.

    However, if he did not lower his bottom line, there would not be what wasing next between him and Xiao Yunyun.

    Everything had been long arranged by the fate.

    Xiao Yunyun dragged Shen Yuechuan to arge shopping mall nearby.

    The shopping mall was owned by Lu Enterprises, and there were various first-line brands of clothing and supplies. It was a holy ce in the hearts of many shoppers.

    Xiao Yunyun was a girl, after all. With the dazzling goods on disy before her, there was something stirring in her heart.

    She tugged at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said as if she was fully ready, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll pick some clothes for you. You just need to trust my taste!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice rose in doubt. ¡°What if I don¡¯t believe you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked like a spoiled and overbearing person. ¡°You can only trust me.¡±

    After that, she took Shen Yuechuan into a men¡¯s clothing shop.

    Xiao Yunyun focused all her attention on Shen Yuechuan, and Shen Yuechuan only noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s every move and even every small expression. Both of them ignored the cameras focusing on them not far away...

 Chapter 687 - Some Feelings Cannot Be Controlled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 687 Some Feelings Cannot Be Controlled (1)</h4>

    The mall was managed by the subsidiary of Lu Enterprises. Shen Yuechuan woulde here from time to time, so all the managers of stores here knew him.

    As soon as they entered the store, the manager came up to them and greeted them. ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss, good evening. Do you need us to suspend the business?¡±

    Suspending the business meant that they would no longer receive new guests after sending away the guests existing in the store. Instead, they would only serve Shen Yuechuan until Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun left.

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan could be treated as a VVVIP here.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right to me.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her voice and said, ¡°We juste here to have a look. We may not be able to find suitable clothes here...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and declined the manager¡¯s offer, allowing Xiao Yunyun to take him around.

    Xiao Yunyun usually didn¡¯t like to go shopping, but she seemed to be reliable when she went shopping seriously. In terms of the suit, she had her own taste in cut, fabric, and design.

    She went around the whole store and found nothing suitable. Then she took Shen Yuechuan to the second shop.

    Seeing that it was Shen Yuechuan, the shop assistant immediately prepared to ask the manager out. Shen Yuechuan raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°We want to have a look by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The shop assistant stopped one and a half meters away. ¡°If you need anything, you can call us at any time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why do you receive the same treatment as a star here?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°If you make your identity public, you¡¯ll enjoy a higher treatment than a star when youe here in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need...¡± Xiao Yunyun was not tempted at all. ¡°I won¡¯te here often.¡±

    Moreover, if she sessfully applied for a graduate study abroad after her internship, her story in City A woulde to an end. In the future... There should be no chance for her toe to this shopping mall, right?

    While thinking, Xiao Yunyun suddenly noticed a suit of good design. She pulled Shen Yuechuan, pointed to the mannequin disyed on the shop window, and said, ¡°It looks good. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, your girlfriend has a really good taste.¡±

    The shop assistant walked up with a smile. When she was about to introduce the clothes shown on the mannequin, she was interrupted by Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. He is my brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The shop assistant was surprised and hurried to apologize. ¡°Sorry, you two seemed to be made for each other. I subconsciously thought that you are a couple. Next time youe, I promise that there won¡¯t be such a misunderstanding again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to care much about the misunderstanding. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We want to try it.¡±

    The shop assistant quickly fetched the right size for Shen Yuechuan and gestured him to enter the cloakroom.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care much about the suit.

    What surprised him was that Xiao Yunyun could frankly tell others that she was his sister.

    Did this mean that Xiao Yunyun had epted this fact, and then she would also slowly let go of him?

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan realized that he was so wicked.

    On the one hand, he sincerely hoped that Xiao Yunyun would let go of him and find her true happiness. On the other hand, he was unreconciled and basely hoped that Xiao Yunyun would always like him.

    The former was probably because of his reason, while thetter... Came from his personal desire.

    Sadly, personal desire was often the most real and direct thoughts of a person.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. His reason still controlled his desires.

    Xiao Yunyun waited outside for a while, but Shen Yuechuan still did note out. She couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why are you slower than me in changing your clothes?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the fitting room was pushed open and Shen Yuechuan came out.

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Shen Yuechuan, and she was stunned.

    Frankly speaking, Shen Yuechuan was really a man of a good figure. He had slender legs and a strong and forceful upper V-shaped body that appeared perfect and charming.

    He would still look good even in a shabby sack, let alone this kind of suit, which required supreme tailoring and craftsmanship.

    With such excellent conditions, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to choose the clothes to show off and avoid shorings. He just needed to pursue the details. The first was to ensure that there would be no mistakes, and the second was to highlight his taste.

    It should be noted that the path to girls¡¯ heart is kept open for a handsome man with good taste.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts, Shen Yuechuan patted her on the head. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Very handsome!¡± Xiao Yunyun blurted out. Then she realized that she was praising Shen Yuechuan, so she emphasized, ¡°Well, I mean the suit!¡±

    Even the shop assistant next to them could tell who Xiao Yunyun was praising. She pursed her lips and snickered.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little embarrassed. She coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paid the bill with his card, wrote down the address of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s apartment, and asked the shop assistant to send it to the reception desk of the apartment after the dry cleaning.

    Apart from the outdoor clothing, they still needed home clothes and a shirt.

    It¡¯s said on the Inte that the white shirt was the only standard to test the Prince Charming.

    ording to this standard, the advantageid with Shen Yuechuan.

    He acted as a leader in the capital world, so he had the air of a business elite, suitable for the white shirt. In addition, he asionally seemed to be evil and unrestrained. Such a morally ambiguous man, without doubt, was so attractive and enchanting.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be full of energy. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ll pick a matching shirt for you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would pick some arsy-varsy clothes for him, but she carefullypared several shirts and selected one standard white shirt whose size and tailoring was very suitable for him. It surprised him.

    He took it and went straight to pay the bill.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It was rare for Shen Yuechuan to give Xiao Yunyun an affirmative look. ¡°You do have a good taste.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°Now you know it. That¡¯s why I asked you to believe me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the shirt bag from the shop assistant and said, ¡°You still need home dress.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much easier!¡± Xiao Yunyun said without any pressure, ¡°The brand I like most seems to have a store here. Their home dress is the best. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Judging from the purchased clothes, Shen Yuechuan believed that Xiao Yunyun should not have a bad taste.

    However, did Xiao Yunyun take him into a clothing store or a zoo?

    All the animals in the forest, such as squirrels, tigers, rabbits, were adopted by this brand for a variety of bundle pajamas or one-piece pajamas and home dress. Many people were visiting the store, and most of them were lovers. It could be seen that this kind of bold and avant-garde design was very popr among young and outgoing people.

    Xiao Yunyun tugged at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said with expectation, ¡°You choose one.¡±

    ¡°Choose?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even want to have a look. He turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Xiao Yunyun hurriedly stopped Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you like them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like them very much.¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t imagine how he would look when he wore a set of one-piece animal pajamas. He frowned and said, ¡°I just praised you for having good taste, but you proved to me that I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s obvious that you cannot appreciate them!¡± Xiao Yunyun dragged Shen Yuechuan into the store. She pointed to a one-piece squirrel nightgown and said, ¡°You must look good in this!¡±

    ¡°Squirrel?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and threatened coldly. ¡°How dare you...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Before Shen Yuechuan could finish his words, Xiao Yunyunpromised. ¡°We won¡¯t buy it first. Can you apany me to have a look?¡±

    Even if Shen Yuechuan wanted to refuse her request, he had no choice but to follow Xiao Yunyun inside.

    Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t forget the squirrel pajamas. Coincidently, there was also one set in the store. While Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t paying attention, she picked up the pajamas and tried to hang them on him.

    Shen Yuechuan became exasperated. ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xiao Yunyun appreciated Shen Yuechuan¡¯s current look and pinched his face. ¡°You¡¯ve be cute in an instant! Just buy it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can only wear it once!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tightened his handsome facial features, and it seemed that he would lose his temper at any time.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that there was still hope as long as he didn¡¯t refuse her directly.

    She held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, acting like a spoiled child, and threatened him. Finally, she gave him a warning. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I admit that you¡¯re better at negotiation than me. But girls are born to have advantages in acting coquettishly. Do you think that you¡¯re a match for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had already seen Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ability to pester people. He admitted that it was difficult for him to keep up with Xiao Yunyun.

    He couldn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Why do you want me to wear this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s fun. And you¡¯re cute!¡±

    She seemed to just want to y a game for a while.

    Only Xiao Yunyun knew that she wanted to see and remember Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look, which others could not see.

    Lin Zhixia looked so gentle and sensible. She couldn¡¯t force Shen Yuechuan to do anything. If Shen Yuechuanpromised with her today, she would be the only person in the world to see him in such a cute home dress.

    She¡¯s still a little excited at the thought of it.

    Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth and emphasized. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡±

    This was the third time that Shen Yuechuan hadpromised with Xiao Yunyun.

    However, he did not think that his bottom line had been lowered again and again. He just thought, ¡°It is only for today.¡±

    After tonight, he would not care about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s unreasonable requirement or her feelings. On the contrary, he would let Xiao Yunyun forget him.

    Less than four hours were left for the day¡¯s end.

    No matter how willful Xiao Yunyun was, he would spoil her.

    When the sun rose tomorrow, everything would return to what it should be.

    ¡°You agree?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and jumped up with excitement. She hugged Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned unhappily. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll regret it now.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, no!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let go of Shen Yuechuan, beckoned the shop assistant over, and asked her to choose the right-sized one for Shen Yuechuan and wrap it up directly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The shop assistant smiled slightly and suggested. ¡°Miss, do you want to buy rabbit pajamas? It¡¯s designed to be a couple clothes with the squirrel pajamas. It¡¯ll be very lovely when you¡¯re in matching clothes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Pack them up together.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The shop assistant looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Thisdy is very thin. Logically speaking, a small size is enough. But she is pretty tall, so a small size may not be long enough. Is the middle size okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°My girlfriend wears small-sized one.¡±

 Chapter 688 - Some Feelings Cannot Be Controlled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 688 Some Feelings Cannot Be Controlled (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart sank faintly.

    Damn it. As expected, Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia had done something that children of less than eighteen should be forbidden to do. Shen Yuechuan even thought of Lin Zhixia when he bought the home clothes!

    However, since Lin Zhixia was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend, it was normal for Shen Yuechuan to be concerned about her all the time.

    If she had a boyfriend one day, she would be selfish and hope that he would act like Shen Yuechuan and keep her in his heart all the time.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be sad. There are less than four hours left for this night to end. From now on, Shen Yuechuan and I will never have such a chance again.¡±

    At this time, even a second of sadness would be a waste.

    As it turned out, self-suggestion was powerful. Xiao Yunyun quickly calmed down and nced at Shen Yuechuan. She snorted and said, ¡°My hands and feet are still intact. I don¡¯t need you to buy it for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± Shen Yuechuan took the clothes handed by the shop assistant. ¡°I have purchased all my things. What about you? What on earth do you want to buy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the makeup counter on the first floor.¡±

    The only thing she needed to buy recently was a facial cleanser.

    She quickly found the counter of her usual brand and directly asked BA to bring one for her.

    BA asked as she searched, ¡°Miss, is there anything else you need? Or shall I introduce the products of the same series to you?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun handed out her card. ¡°Use the card.¡±

    But the card didn¡¯t work. BA apologetically returned the card to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Miss, the bnce in your card is not enough.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and looked bewildered. ¡°Huh?¡±

    She remembered that the price of the facial cleanser was less than a thousand yuan. Was the bnce in her card not enough?

    Shen Yuechuan paid the bill for Xiao Yunyun with cash and helped her pick up the bag. ¡°Is there anything else you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°I have no money...¡± Xiao Yunyun touched her ear, tilted her head, and looked at Shen Yuechuan as if she had encountered a big problem. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun never had any idea about money. Maybe it was because she had never cared about money since she was young.

    When she was in school, Su Yunjin would give her enough living expenses and pocket money. She was not extravagant, but when she wanted to buy something, she never hesitated.

    In her case, she just needed to hand over the card and enter the password, and then she would get whatever she wanted to buy. It was such a simple thing.

    This was the first time that she had encountered such a strange situation that the bnce was not enough.

    Shen Yuechuan massaged his temples, took out his mobile phone and swept his fingers up and down the screen. At the same time, he said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°The money can¡¯t grow more in the card. If you spend it, it will be gone.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes as if she understood. ¡°... And then?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just said, ¡°See your phone.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took out her mobile phone from the bag. There was a text message from the bank. She had just received a transfer of 100,000 to her card... Well, no, it was in seven digits. It was one million yuan.

    One million!?

    It was clearly shown in the text message that the money came from Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. ¡°Why did you transfer so much money to me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with giving you money?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If I remember correctly since you came to City A, Yicheng has been giving you pocket money. He must have been too busy recently and might have forgotten to transfer money to you. Well, you don¡¯t need to spend his money anymore in the future. Tell me after the money is used up.¡±

    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to give me so much money.¡± Even for Xiao Yunyun, who came from a good family, one million yuan was a huge sum of money. She was in a dilemma. ¡°I also have a sry for the internship, although it¡¯s not much...¡±

    ¡°Is your sry for internship enough for two or three cups of afternoon tea?¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°The money is yours now. How you spend it is your business. It¡¯s not a bad thing for a girl to have much money on her card.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan meant. He hoped that she could hold her head high wherever she went.

    But what she really wanted was not Shen Yuechuan¡¯s money.

    She was greedy and wanted him to belong to her.

    However, it seemed that she could only think about it...

    When they walked out of the mall, they saw an outdoor pedestrian street and a hotel, as well as a snack street.

    What was rare was that the snack street here was not as chaotic and smoky as the ordinary ones. Every store was clean and smokeless, and there were tables and chairs outside with bright lights that seemed lively andfortable.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly wanted to eat something. ¡°Let¡¯s taste the snacks here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took out his wallet. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took out a few bills from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wallet and said, ¡°Sit here and wait. I¡¯ll buy some.¡±

    Regardless, she bought everything she wanted to eat. In the end, she went to the cafe at the end of the street to buy two cups of drinks.

    Finally, she came back with a lot of food, like fried chicken, kebabs, and other snacks that were usually reported to be dirtier than sewage

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and only took the drink. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. How can you eat this?¡±

    ¡°When I first learned about parasites, I didn¡¯t eat these snacks. I even felt sick at the sight of them.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook the kebabs in her hand. ¡°Butter, I got used to it. I felt that this was the delicacy in the world. Let¡¯s eat it first! Hey, try it.¡± She directly sent the kebabs she was eating to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated to take a bite.

    ¡°How is it? Is it particrly delicious?¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled, counted on her fingers, and began to exin the parasites likely to thrive on meat to Shen Yuechuan.

    The more Shen Yuechuan listened, the gloomier his look became. He threatened in a cold voice. ¡°If you say it more, I¡¯ll shut down the snack street here and convert them into restaurants.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the crowds in front of the snack shops and said, ¡°No, snacks are the source of human happiness. Converting this ce into formal restaurants is equal to destroying the happiness of foodies.¡± She tilted her head and thought for a moment, thenpromised. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t eat much. When she was full, there were still half of the snacks left. She took Shen Yuechuan to a nearby park and fed the rest to the stray cats and dogs in the park.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to understand.

    Xiao Yunyun was not an extravagant person. She deliberately bought a lot so that she could feed the little animals here if she failed to finish it.

    At night, the lights in the park were not very bright. Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hazy side face under the light and asked, ¡°How did you know there were stray animals here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was silent for two seconds before she said, ¡°Once, after watching a movie, Qin Han and I came here to wander around and found them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the thick darkness, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun took out her mobile phone and checked the time. ¡°The park will be closed soon. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They walked out of the park side by side and happened to meet an olddy selling handicrafts.

    Perhaps because the olddy found them good-natured, she came up and asked, ¡°Miss, do you want to buy a gand bracelet?¡±

    It was made of verymon hand-made jasmine flowers. The flowers were strung on a light green woven rope. Without jewelry, it didn¡¯t look precious, but it was also unique and exquisite, at half the price of one kebab.

    Xiao Yunyun tried to wear it and shook her hand in front of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±

    Her hands were thin, tender, and white, not only suitable for expensive jewelry, but also looked clean and beautiful in this kind of hand-made bracelet.

    Shen Yuechuan handed a bill to the olddy, and without asking for the change, he directly took Xiao Yunyun away.

    On the way to the parking lot, Xiao Yunyun kept asking Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Hey, is this a gift for me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was amused. ¡°Sister, take a careful look. It¡¯s worth a few yuan.¡±

    ¡°A few yuan is also money.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her hand and tried to clearly see the bracelet in the light of the parking lot. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You paid for it. This is your gift for me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan started the car. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and pressed the hand with the bracelet on her chest near the heart...

    Back in the apartment, Xiao Yunyun washed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s newly bought home dress and shirt. She dehydrated and dried them. When she took them out from the drying machine, the clothes were like salted vegetables that had just been taken out of the jar, wrinkled and ugly.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and didn¡¯t hide his dislike. ¡°Do you want me to wear this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yunyun took out a handheld ironing machine and helped Shen Yuechuan iron his shirt neatly. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan deliberately ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious and careful look when she was ironing his shirt, and showed a look of satisfaction.

    Xiao Yunyun tidied up his home dress and handed it to him. ¡°You can take a shower now.¡±

    Looking at the one-piece squirrel pajamas in his hand, Shen Yuechuan shouted ¡°no¡± in his heart. But he had no choice but to take the clothes into the bathroom.

    Xiao Yunyun sat cross-legged and straight on the sofa.

    No matter what happened today, as long as she saw with her own eyes that Shen Yuechuan was wearing the squirrel pajamas, everything would be worth it!

    Shen Yuechuan felt that it was his life¡¯s biggest mistake to be soft-hearted and let Xiao Yunyun buy the pajamas.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that it was a one-piece nightgown, but what the hell are those two ears on the hat?¡±

    After he was six years old, he no longer wore the clothes with these elements!

    How terrible was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s taste?

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuane out and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°You¡¯re a man, but why do you spend more time in the shower than me? An ugly daughter-inw will sooner orter have to see the inws. Come out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an ugly daughter-inw?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed open the wooden door of the bathroom with a sullen face. As soon as he walked out, he saw Xiao Yunyun aiming her phone at him.

    Before he could react, he heard continuous clicking sounds.

    Not only did Xiao Yunyun take photos of him, but she also took consecutive photos!

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was full of murderous intent. He quickly approached Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Give your phone to me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cleverly pressed her phone against her chest and said, ¡°What can you do to me if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s movements and thought of the feeling that something soft was pressed against him when Xiao Yunyun only wore a bathrobe. He seemed to get a shock now, and his mind was in a mess...

    What was happening? Xiao Yunyun was his sister!

    Even if he had feelings for her, he shouldn¡¯t have had such thoughts about her...

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he had never actually controlled his feelings for Xiao Yunyun.

    Also, some feelings couldn¡¯t be controlled at all...

 Chapter 689 - Im Satisfied, So Im Not Sad

    <h4>Chapter 689 I¡¯m Satisfied, So I¡¯m Not Sad</h4>

    The doorbell rang in time.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to the door. ¡°Your suit should have been sent over.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tried to remove the messy thoughts from his mind. He looked at Xiao Yunyun gloomily and stared at her mobile phone.

    Xiao Yunyun looked as if she would rather die than let go of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you. If you don¡¯t open the door now, you won¡¯t have any clothes to wear tomorrow.¡±

    What a wicked girl!

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Yunyun, so he had to open the door.

    Xiao Yunyun held back herughter and saved the series of photos into the encrypted album.

    In this way, even if Shen Yuechuan took away her mobile phone, he couldn¡¯t find any photos!

    ¡°Well, it is possible to use these photos to threaten Shen Yuechuan, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    On the other side, Shen Yuechuan opened the door, and the staff of the dry cleaning shop handed the clothes to him with a big smile on his face. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an employee of XXX Dry Cleaning Shop...¡±

    Halfway through the sentence, when the man saw clearly the one-piece pajamas Shen Yuechuan was wearing, he was stunned, and the next words were stuck in his throat...

    Except for being against anthropology, there were no other shorings in the one-piece pajamas. It was loose,fortable, and very cute. When a young girl wore it, she could instantly be a cute little thing who could act coquettishly.

    However, this male guest¡¯s temperament really had nothing to do with... Loveliness.

    Therefore, the staff should not be med for stammering.

    The surprise in the staff¡¯s eyes exined everything, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face sank even more.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He took the bag and closed the door without hesitation.

    Back in the living room, Xiao Yunyun was stillughing happily.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice almost sparked. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so scared that she swallowed her saliva.

    He was Shen Yuechuan, Lu Boyan¡¯s most capable and omnipotent assistant. Of course, Xiao Yunyun would not be so arrogant as to think that he could not deal with her.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± A wise man knows when to retreat. Xiao Yunyun stoppedughing and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ordered coldly, ¡°Help me take out the pillow and quilt.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her finger and said, ¡°... You can sleep in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to sleep in the living room?¡± Shen Yuechuan chuckled. ¡°You do know how to treat guests, but you don¡¯t have to. I...¡± He was a man after all. How could he let a girl sleep in the living room?

    However, before he could finish his words, Xiao Yunyun had interrupted him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be so nice to you.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll sleep on the bed, and you sleep on the floor.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt speechless.

    She let him enter the room and stay with her in the same room for a long night?

    There were still a few hours before dawn. It was not a long time, but it was not short either. It was enough to make people lose control and do something irreversible.

    Shen Yuechuan covered up the strangeness in his heart and said coldly, ¡°I like to sleep on the sofa better.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m scared...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Can you apany me just tonight?¡±

    Gradually, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s begging anymore.

    She didn¡¯t need to do too much. As long as she softened her voice and showed her weakness, the line of defense in his heart would fall apart.

    It wasn¡¯t a good sign. Shen Yuechuan knew it very well, but he didn¡¯t seem to have a solution.

    ¡°Just tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuechuanforted himself that after tonight, he would not indulge Xiao Yunyun like this anymore.

    Xiao Yunyun carefully observed the look at the bottom of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t refuse, she grabbed his sleeve with a little excitement. ¡°You agreed, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan coldly emphasized. ¡°I can¡¯t apany you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I can do everything alone tomorrow!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with smiling eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at dawn!¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and said, ¡°Can you calcte how long you will be afraid?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xiao Yunyun folded her hands behind her back and raised her head with a mysterious smile. ¡°This is a special function that only girls have!¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have any special functions.

    It was just because she knew that after tonight, even if she was still afraid, Shen Yuechuan would not apany her anymore.

    He had a girlfriend, so she couldn¡¯t pester him every day and ask him to stay with her.

    Xiao Yunyun went back to the room and quickly made a bed on the floor. She poked her head out of the room and called Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Okay,e in.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went back to the room. Although the bed was simple, the quilt and pillow emitted the fragrance of Xiao Yunyun. He should have a good sleep.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many things here. That¡¯s all I can do.¡± Xiao Yunyun had tried her best and said helplessly, ¡°Will you manage to spend the night here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled, got into bed, and said, ¡°Good night!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned off the bedmp andy down. ¡°Good night.¡±

    The room fell into silence, and only their breathing could be heard.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t fall asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She suddenly remembered that this wasn¡¯t the first time she had spent a whole night with Shen Yuechuan.

    Last time, she was on her first night shift.

    The first time was when they were on the ind.

    On the ind, Shen Yuechuan had abruptly lost control and kissed her.

    Ever since she knew that Shen Yuechuan was her brother, she had been pretending that she didn¡¯t remember it.

    In fact, she remembered clearly the temperature of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips, the frequency of his breathing, and even his strength when he pressed himself on her body.

    She was afraid that she would never forget it in this life.

    During the first two times, because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯spany, she could sleep soundly.

    But this time, she might lose sleep.

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun whispered to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer her.

    Xiao Yunyun found out her phone and lit up the screen. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan should have fallen asleep, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun quietly turned over to the bedside and poked her head out to look at Shen Yuechuan.

    He had turned his back to the bed, so she couldn¡¯t see his face, but he didn¡¯t seem to be awake.

    Besides, if he was still awake, why didn¡¯t he answer her?

    Xiao Yunyun lifted the quilt, quietly got out of bed, stepped over Shen Yuechuan, and sat down beside him.

    She had to admit that Shen Yuechuan was the kind of person whose beauty had no loose ends. Even if he was lying still, he was particrly charming.

    Xiao Yunyun knelt on the ground, bent down carefully and kissed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips.

    No matter how much she loved him, he would never belong to her.

    Knowing this very well, Xiao Yunyun quickly got up and walked out of the room.

    However, Xiao Yunyun had already been very satisfied. At least in her memory, for the rest of her life, she had been very close and intimate to the person she loved.

    After taking the hypnotics, Xiao Yunyun went back to her room and soon fell asleep.

    Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes now.

    He could restrain himself when he stayed in the same room with the girl he liked, but it was not so easy to fall asleep.

    He sat up, sighed in his heart, and turned to look at Xiao Yunyun on the bed.

    She must have gone out to take medicine before curling up in bed with satisfaction and breathing evenly. It was obvious that she would not wake up before dawn.

    Shen Yuechuan tucked her in and looked at her in the dim light. There was a burst of something in his heart.

    He longed to get close to Xiao Yunyun, hug her and kiss her...

    Nevertheless, the blood rtionship was like a barrier between them. Once he broke through the barrier, Xiao Yunyun on the other side would be injured.

    He had to take Xiao Yunyun into consideration.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t do anything. He justy down and soon fell asleep.

    Time passed very quickly. The morning light of the next day dispelled the darkness when citizens were dreaming, and a new day came.

    Xiao Yunyun was awakened by the rm clock. She turned off the rm clock in a daze and struggled to get up from the bed. Subconsciously, she was about to take off her pajamas and find the clothes she would wear today in the wardrobe.

    At that moment, the door was pushed open.

    Xiao Yunyun responded with an ¡°oh¡± and quickly put down her hand that had grabbed the hem of her clothes. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with sleepy eyes and said, ¡°I almost forgot that you¡¯re here...¡±

    ¡°Get up,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°breakfast has been sent here.¡±

    After breakfast, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. Do you need me to drive you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have work until ten o ¡®clock today, so I needn¡¯t go so early,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°you go first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered with a ¡°hmm¡±. He took out all the cash from his wallet and handed it to Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Why are you giving me money again?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°You already gave it to me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you toozy to go to the bank? Spend it first.¡± Shen Yuechuan put the money directly on the table.

    Xiao Yunyun stared at the small pile of cash and said thoughtfully, ¡°You stayed here for one night and left money to me the next day, um...¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuechuan already knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking. He raised his hand and knocked on Xiao Yunyun without hesitation. ¡°Can you think of something useful at such a young age? I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her head and followed Shen Yuechuan out. She watched him enter the elevator and pretended to close the door.

    In fact, her door was not closed at all. Instead, she had been standing behind the door all the time.

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open, but she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan at all. The elevator door was tightly closed. He had already left.

    Xiao Yunyun persuaded herself to ept this fact and returned to the empty house.

    In theundry basket of the bathroom, there were still the clothes that Shen Yuechuan had taken off yesterday. They were all made of fabric that could only be washed by hand.

    Xiao Yunyun washed them one by one and hung them out on the balcony.

    In the morning light, the white shirt dripping with water was particrly clean and nice. When Xiao Yunyun got close to it, she was able to smell Shen Yuechuan¡¯s scent from the shirt.

    He has so many clothes, and his schedule is so tight. So, he probably wouldn¡¯t remember that he had left clothes here, would he?

    Coincidentally, she was about to take his clothes as her own!

    After hanging her clothes out, Xiao Yunyun went back to the room and opened the wardrobe. There was a one-piece rabbit nightgown in the smallpartment for her pajamas. It and the squirrel pajamas she forced Shen Yuechuan to buy yesterday were a couple¡¯s pajamas.

    She swore that before forcing Shen Yuechuan to buy it, she didn¡¯t know they were a couple¡¯s pajamas. She just thought it was beautiful.

    However, Shen Yuechuan also bought a rabbit pajama for Lin Zhixia. They would wear it together, wouldn¡¯t they?

    She really didn¡¯t know whether Shen Yuechuan did it on purpose or not. He just cut off her secret thought.

    After changing her clothes, Xiao Yunyun took her bag, put on her headphones, and went straight into the subway station.

    Just let it end like this. She would bury her love for Shen Yuechuan deep in her heart.

    She wasn¡¯t sad.

    Without a lover, she still had dreams and family. In the future, she could often see Shen Yuechuan. At the very least, she still had the memory ofst night.

    Compared with many other people who failed to stay with the persons they longed for, she was already very lucky.

    Because she was satisfied, she was really not sad.

 Chapter 690 - They Hurt And Also Loved EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 690 They Hurt And Also Loved Each Other</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun finally returned to her normal state. She splendidly aplished every task assigned by the clinical teacher. At the same time, she noticed that her colleagues looked at her in a strange way.

    She knew why they were looking at her like this.

    They had once misunderstood her and Shen Yuechuan, but now, Shen Yuechuan became her brother without warning.

    The truth would sooner orter be made public. It would be better to confess to them now.

    ¡°The one who apanied me on the night shift and treated you to breakfast was indeed my brother. Beauty Lin, the neer in the medical department, is my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Xiao Yunyun said frankly, ¡°What else do you want to know? Just ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡± One of her colleagues said, ¡°The man who treated us to breakfast was so handsome, but you actually dated another handsome man. We were confused for a long time. By the way, why didn¡¯t you tell us at the beginning? We have been misunderstanding you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tapped her colleague¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°If you had not misunderstood, you would definitely have asked me for my brother¡¯s contact information. My brother is handsome. We all know that. But the only bad thing about him is that he¡¯s a yboy. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The female colleague expressed her curiosity. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that Beauty Lin in the medical department will be hurt?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xiao Yunyun said lightly, ¡°My brother and Beauty Lin... Seem to be serious.¡±

    ¡°...Lin Zhixia is indeed beautiful. It¡¯s normal for your brother to be serious.¡± The female colleague couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The handsome guys will eventually belong to beautiful women. What should we do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrugged and smiled. She finished her work in the morning and went to the canteen.

    She didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Zhixia again.

    The strange thing was that she no longer rejected Lin Zhixia for no reason.

    Maybe it was because she had figured it out that Shen Yuechuan was almost 30 years old, and he had to get married. She had to learn to ept the woman who was with him.

    ¡°Yunyun, are you all right?¡± Lin Zhixia came over with a te in her hand. ¡°I heard briefly about what happened yesterday from your brother. You were scared, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m okay now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Zhixia stirred the rice in her bowl. ¡°Yesterday, if you had listened to me and asked the driver to send you back, the danger could have been avoided. In the future, if your boyfriend doesn¡¯te to pick you up, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could ept Lin Zhixia, but it didn¡¯t mean that she could stay with her for a long time!

    Lin Zhixia was not on the same side as her. What if she couldn¡¯t help losing control one day?

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and looked very distressed. ¡°If we go together, we¡¯ll are likely to be targeted, right?¡±

    Lin Zhixia was stunned for a moment before she realized what Xiao Yunyun meant, and showed a smile. Xiao Yunyun took the opportunity to change the topic, and Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t mention it again.

    The matter of getting off work together was left alone in this way.

    Anyway, Lin Zhixia had to admit that Xiao Yunyun was a very adorable girl, who obviously didn¡¯t want to get off work with her, but didn¡¯t refuse her directly. When she declined her offer, she even praised her.

    Instead of losing face, she was very pleased.

    Why was such a sensible girl impolite only to Shen Yuechuan?

    Because Shen Yuechuan was her brother, she knew that no matter how far she went, Shen Yuechuan would not be angry with her. Was that so?

    On the way back to the office after dinner, Lin Zhixia asked tentatively, ¡°Yunyun, I found out that you and your brother get along with each other in a special way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused and asked, ¡°Hmm? Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, upon hearing that something happened to you, your brother left me alone and went straight to find you. Any discerning person could tell that he was very concerned about you.¡± Lin Zhixia crossed her hands elegantly before her belly and said in a soft voice, ¡°But whenever we talk about you, he always calls you ¡®wicked girl¡¯. In your case too, I find that you always call him by his name and almost don¡¯t call him brother. You are very rude to each other.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was focused on the first half of Lin Zhixia¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing that something had happened to her, he went to look for her and even had no time to care about Lin Zhixia...

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan... Is he really so concerned about me?¡±

    As a matter of fact, what had happened to her yesterday was not a small matter. The reason why Shen Yuechuan was so nervous should be that he had promised Su Yunjin to take care of her.

    He should just be doing his duty as an elder brother. Between them... There were noplicated feelings.

    Xiao Yunyun restrained herself from thinking too much. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Because our situation is quite special. You can ask Shen Yuechuan about it!¡±

    Before Lin Zhixia could react, Xiao Yunyun rushed into the elevator and waved at Lin Zhixia, who was outside the elevator. ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled gently and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    When she returned to the office, she found that there was a document bag on her table. It was sealed, but there was no express waybill attached to it, so she couldn¡¯t see any information about the sender.

    She weighed it and found that there was something inside.

    Out of curiosity, Lin Zhixia opened the bag and turned it upside down. Then, something slipped out.

    It was a stack of photos.

    In the lower right corner of the photos, there were watermarks of time, which showed that they were takenst night.

    The main characters in the photos were Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    They were picking out clothes and shirts together in a shopping mall. They seemed to be very intimate. In a home dress store, Xiao Yunyun even put a one-piece animal pajama on Shen Yuechuan. Thetter was angry but helpless, while Xiao Yunyun smiled unscrupulously.

    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do that to Shen Yuechuan.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s breathing quickened all of a sudden, and she continued to look at the photos in a panic.

    The more she watched, the more intimate Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun became. Xiao Yunyun not only held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand generously, but also acted like a spoiled child and even fed something to Shen Yuechuan.

    If she remembered correctly, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t eat this kind of snack, but he didn¡¯t refuse Xiao Yunyun¡¯s kebabs, which had been bit by Xiao Yunyun...

    Lin Zhixia felt as if her head was swollen. If it weren¡¯t for her strong desire to know what had happened, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to go on.

    After they finished eating, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun showed up in the park near the mall. Xiao Yunyun wore a flower bracelet around her wrist, and her smile was more brilliant than the jasmine flower on her wrist. Shen Yuechuan looked at her with obvious indulgence in his eyes.

    In the end, they disappeared together in the expensive single apartment downtown, without photos of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s leaving.

    Although Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were siblings, they were already grown-ups.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan stayed at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house for the whole night?¡±

    In an instant, Lin Zhixia felt as if her heart had been stabbed by something. She covered her chest and fell down on the office chair.

    The woman¡¯s intuition told her that there was something wrong between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    They were very rude to each other but were much more intimate with each other than ordinary siblings. They looked more like... A couple who liked to hurt and also love each other deeply.

    In the whole afternoon, Lin Zhixia was absent-minded, and she tried her best to make sure that her work would not go wrong.

    After work, Lin Zhixia went straight to Lu Enterprises and called Shen Yuechuan when she was downstairs.

    ¡°I just got off work.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem surprised by her arrival. He said tly, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Lin Zhixia hung up the phone and hesitated on the spot.

    After Shen Yuechuan came downstairs, how should she ask him?

    Before she coulde up with an answer, Shen Yuechuan had already appeared in front of her. He handed her a bag and said, ¡°It is for you.¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s rhythm was disrupted in an instant. She took the bag and asked uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The pajamas that Yunyun picked for you.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I took her out for a walk yesterday.¡±

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan would take the initiative to talk about him and Xiao Yunyun going out. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I met Yunyun at the hospital at noon. She looks good. I don¡¯t think yesterday¡¯s incident left any psychological trauma on her.¡±

    ¡°I apanied her all night yesterday. She was so careless that this morning, she forgot what had happened yesterday.¡± Shen Yuechuan opened the car door and motioned for Lin Zhixia to get in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner. I have something to tell you.¡±

    A smile appeared on Lin Zhixia¡¯s face, and she didn¡¯t care about Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst sentence at all.

    She just felt that since Shen Yuechuan took the initiative to tell her that he stayed overnight at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s house, it was enough to prove that this matter was actually very simple.

    Maybe it was just because Xiao Yunyun was afraid, Shen Yuechuan stayed with her overnight.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were just simple siblings.

    She was suspicious enough to think too much.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan took Lin Zhixia to a western restaurant.

    The restaurant was not very big, with a particrly romantic decoration. The light music flowed quietly, and the whole restaurant was quiet andfortable.

    The manager led Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia to rtively private seats. Through the ss window, they could see the dazzling night view.

    Although Lin Zhixia did not grow up in a rich family, she was very well-mannered. From the way, she held the knife and fork to the strength of cutting steak, her every movement was elegant and decent. She was the kind of girl who would never disgrace you when you were going out.

    Without considering feelings, this girl herself could be said to be perfect.

    After dinner, the waiter brought them two cups of coffee.

    Lin Zhixia stirred the coffee in the cup and took the initiative to say, ¡°Yuechuan, didn¡¯t you just say that you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down the spoon and said after a while, ¡°Zhixia, in fact, I just need you to cooperate with me to put on a y.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was too much information in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, so Lin Zhixia couldn¡¯t respond in time.

    ¡°What does ¡®just¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®y¡¯ mean?¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s hands trembled slightly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Zhixia, you¡¯re very nice.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lin Zhixia. After a long time, he continued...

 Chapter 691 - Actually, We Are Just Partners

    <h4>Chapter 691 Actually, We Are Just Partners</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    After listening to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, Lin Zhixia¡¯s world was suddenly at a standstill and she couldn¡¯te to her senses.

    ¡°Zhixia, I¡¯m sorry to you talk with you about it.¡± Shen Yuechuan said these harrowing words in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Out of instinct, Lin Zhixia tried to reject the truth.

    No, she did not believe it!

    Getting to know Shen Yuechuan was a very idental opportunity for her.

    Among a group of sons of rich families, Shen Yuechuan was like a Triton of the minnows.

    Although the others were not mediocre, Shen Yuechuan was just so excellent. Whether in appearance or ability, those so-called sons of rich families were no match for him.

    When it came to business, Shen Yuechuan was calm and collected, who overwhelmingly exuded an air of mightiness through his words and deeds. All the sons of rich families who used to be arrogant and proud were convinced by him.

    Lin Zhixia saw him and clearly felt that her heart was beating faster.

    Shen Yuechuan was simply her dream lovere to life. She had been unable to resist him even though she had notmunicated with him yet.

    On that day, after business was done, the group of people began to entertain themselves. Lin Zhixia had thought that Shen Yuechuan was not interested in doing that. But unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan enjoyed himself more than anyone else. asionally, he exuded an air of impish nature and humor. Also, he was unconventional. Not only did he not make people disgusted, but he was even more charming.

    A man with talent, taste, romance, and strength would always be very popr wherever he went, right?

    Lin Zhixia asked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s friends about his background. When she found out that he was working in Lu Enterprises, she thought more highly of him.

    Lu Enterprises was a ce where young and excellent talents could easily be found.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s friend saw through her thoughts and told her with a meaningful smile, ¡°If you want to get to know him, just go ahead! Dear, trust me. No man will refuse you. Besides, Shen Yuechuan hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend recently!¡±

    ¡°Recently?¡± Lin Zhixia grasped this point and was a little confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Her friend thought for a moment then decided to tell her. ¡°Shen Yuechuan is more intelligent, more capable, and more excellent than other yboys here. The only thing he has inmon with them is that he¡¯s a yboy too. He hasn¡¯t had so many lovers that they can circle the earth, but at least they can circle City A. I heard that he has been busy recently, so he¡¯s temporarily been girlfriend-free for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°yboy...¡±

    To be honest, Lin Zhixia found it hard to ept it.

    But as the saying goes, when you really like a person, even their shorings will be lovely ws in your eyes.

    At that moment, Lin Zhixia was thinking the same way. As long as it was him, everything else didn¡¯t matter to her. She epted that he used to treat life as merely ying games and she epted everything about him.

    If she really had a chance to date him, she was willing to ept a few shorings he exposed in life.

    He seemed to fall in love with her at first sight.

    Lin Zhixia took the initiative to get to know Shen Yuechuan, and thetter stared at her for a few seconds and then began to ask her out for coffee the next day.

    As just as her friend had said, no man could refuse her,ter on, Lin Zhixia naturally dated Shen Yuechuan.

    To Lin Zhixia¡¯s surprise, when they got together, before she had time to discover Shen Yuechuan¡¯s imperfections, his ¡°confession¡± arrived.

    She could ept Shen Yuechuan¡¯s rich experience in love as well as his imperfections.

    But she could not ept this ¡°truth¡±.

    She was Lin Zhixia, who was always described as being ¡°perfect¡± and had countless pursuers.

    How could Shen Yuechuan treat her like that?

    How could he bear to treat her like that!

    Later, Lin Zhixia understood that even if a man didn¡¯t love you, he could still act a gentleman in front of you. However, he would never care about how you felt.

    For him, your sadness and struggle were nothing more than a silent drama unrted to him.

    Lin Zhixia closed her eyes and looked sad, but she was trying hard to hold back her tears. ¡°Why did you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You should know.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°You also have the right to choose.¡±

    ¡°Choose?¡± Lin Zhixia allowed herself a wry smile. ¡°What choice are you going to give me after telling me the truth?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°First, we can announce that we have separated, and I willpensate you.¡±

    He seemed to be talking about business. There was not even any emotion heard in his voice, let alone unwillingness.

    From primary school to university, Lin Zhixia had never had ack of pursuers. She had dated several of them for a short time, but in the end, she found that no matter how outstanding they were at first nce, after she got along with them for a period of time, all kinds of shorings would always be exposed.

    After weighing the pros and cons, she chose to end the rtionship and put an end to her emotionalmitment.

    She was not sad, because she knew that that person could not bring her the life she wanted.

    Shen Yuechuan was like a curse that God had cast on her. This man was not only her dream partner, but also so dazzling that people could not take their eyes off him.

    He just mentioned breaking up with her. She was already heartbroken, and there was a voice in her heart shouting: ¡°No breakup! I cannot let this man go anyway!¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes turned red. She shook her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second choice?¡±

    ¡°Second, we will continue to be a couple.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was still indifferent. ¡°I will pay you a certain amount of money aspensation, but you have to follow some rules. One day, if you don¡¯t want to maintain this rtionship anymore, you can put forward breaking up with me. Our cooperation will immediately end and I won¡¯t force you to maintain it.¡±

    Tears welled up in Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, if I want to continue being with you, I can only maintain a superficially romantic rtionship with you, but in fact, we are just partners, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t hate this kind of rtionship, we can get engaged or get married after a period of time.¡±

    If nothing had happened, and if Shen Yuechuan had said thetter half of the sentence as soon as he entered the restaurant, Lin Zhixia would have been very happy.

    But now, her mind was filled with sorrow, and she did not feel an ounce of happiness at all.

    Holding on to thest shred of hope, Lin Zhixia asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer her directly, but said, ¡°You are smarter and more sensible than ordinary girls. I need such a marriage partner as you.¡±

    It was not because of love, nor did it have anything to do with romance; it was simply because she met his requirements.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan,¡± Lin Zhixia cried and said, ¡°do you know that you made me suffer the greatest insult in my life? But, I seem to be enchanted by you. I can¡¯t bear to scold you... to leave you... What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yuechuan handed her a tissue. ¡°I can give you everything aside from love.¡±

    Lin Zhixia closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t stop her surging tears.

    She once felt that as long as the man loved her and as long as he was unparalleledly excellent, even if she had no feelings for him, she would be willing to be with him.

    Affection could be cultivated, but it was not so easy for her to meet a man who could meet all her requirements.

    It was not until this moment that Lin Zhixia realized that after falling in love with someone, a person would be greedy. She wanted everything about him, especially his love and pampering.

    However, Shen Yuechuan clearly told her that he could give her the best bread. But as for love... he could do nothing about it.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s pride told her that she should refuse, for she was Lin Zhixia, who could find a man who could give her love at any time after walking out of this Western restaurant.

    At the same time, Lin Zhixia¡¯s pride was also making mischief in her heart.

    She had caused so many people to be fascinated by her and to bend to her. She couldn¡¯t lose confidence in herself just because she liked Shen Yuechuan first.

    No matter how outstanding Shen Yuechuan was and how much attention he attracted, in essence, he was a man.

    ¡°How much temptation can he endure when so many women are hungrily eyeing a talented young man like him?

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m just his nominal girlfriend, I still have a lot more opportunities than other women.

    ¡°There is a long way to go. I have plenty of ways to get to the bottom of the whole thing and make Shen Yuechuan fall in love with me!¡±

    Lin Zhixia wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I choose the second one.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was somewhat surprised.

    When he was speaking frankly, he was not hopeful about it. Lin Zhixia was indeed gentle, but she was still proud. He had thought that she would not agree.

    ¡°You know, I like you so much.¡± Lin Zhixia seemed to be particrly gentle even if she was helpless now. ¡°I will stay with you for another period of time. When I fully understand the truth, maybe I will choose to leave...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just replied, ¡°You are free at any time.¡±

    He had tried his best to make it up to Lin Zhixia, but he still felt sorry for her because of his request. As long as she wanted, she could break free of their cooperation at any time and regain her freedom.

    This was thest thing he could do for Lin Zhixia.

    Lin Zhixia let out a wry smile and said, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want you to give me such freedom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhixia.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was really sorry, but he really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    He didn¡¯t know when he could set aside his love for Xiao Yunyun. Maybe he would bear her in mind for more than 10 years, just like Lu Boyan.

    However, he would not be as lucky as Lu Boyan. He and Xiao Yunyun would never have a chance...

    Besides, he did not even know how long he could live.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more of Lin Zhixia¡¯s time.

    ¡°This is my choice. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Lin Zhixia stood up. ¡°I want to go. Can you send me home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to have a video conference.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver send you.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was very smart. She smiled and said, ¡°You said that I should abide by a few rules. I guess that they must include that ¡®You won¡¯t interfere with my freedom, and I can¡¯t interfere with yours either¡¯, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything, but he really hoped that he and Lin Zhixia would not interfere in each other¡¯s affairs.

    Lin Zhixia had already known the answer. She nodded and turned to walk out of the Western restaurant.

    On the way home, Lin Zhixia took out a photo from her bag.

    In the photo, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were particrly eye-catching. They sat opposite each other. Xiao Yunyun put the kabob she had bitten up to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth, and he opened his mouth and bit it...

    Such intimacy made Lin Zhixia envious.

    No matter whether her guess was right or not, she would not easily give up on Shen Yuechuan.

    If she guessed correctly, she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. Thews and ethics didn¡¯t allow a brother and a sister to be together.

    If she guessed wrong, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much, either. She was more than capable of dealing with ordinary girls. She didn¡¯t believe that she would lose.

    As she thought about this, Lin Zhixia¡¯s tears gradually disappeared, and the injury in her eyes was reced by a kind of cruelty.

    She tried her best to disguise herself in order to win the heart of men like Shen Yuechuan.

    As a result, she would never give up so easily!

 Chapter 692 - Make Them Pay the Price!

    Chapter 692 Make Them Pay the Price!

    The following day, Lu Enterprises.

    Shen Yuechuan arrived at thepany half an hour earlier than usual. Daisy told him that Lu Boyan had not arrived yet.

    After the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Lu Boyan, who used to be a workaholic, arrived at thepany exactly on time every day. Shen Yuechuan was used to it. He told Daisy to inform him when Lu Boyan arrived.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Daisy nced at Shen Yuechuan and asked hesitantly, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I heard that... you have a girlfriend, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Gossip from the front desk?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t deny it! It seems to be true!¡± Daisy widened her eyes. ¡°I thought it was just a rumor!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a rumor?¡± Shen Yuechuan found it funny. ¡°When did my dating girls be something unbelievable?¡±

    In the eyes of these secretaries and assistants, wasn¡¯t he the kind of person who regards women as clothes? Daisy once said that if his femalepanion hadn¡¯t changed for more than three months, she would feel that something bad was going to happen¡ªhe was very likely to meet his true love!

    ¡°It¡¯s not unbelievable,¡± Daisy said, ¡°it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been single for so long this time. The news of your dating a girl came too fast and too suddenly. How long will you date the girl this time?¡±

    If it were someone else, Daisy would not dare to ask such a question.

    But it was Shen Yuechuan, who changed girlfriends as frequently as his clothes. ording to him, there were very few girls who could keep their rtionship fresh with him for a long time.

    When the rtionship was not fresh anymore, he would naturally break up with those girls.

    Gradually, every time Shen Yuechuan changed girlfriends, it became a tradition in the president¡¯s office for them to gossip about how long the girl could maintain her freshness to him.

    Shen Yuechuan was indeed a legend. He usually broke up with those girls during the freshness period that had been urately predicted by them.

    Once someone passed through the freshness period, the office staff would think that this girl was definitely not an ordinary person and was worthy of worship!

    Daisy was really curious about how long Shen Yuechuan could stay with his sudden girlfriend.

    Two months? Or three months?

    ¡°If everything goes well, we¡¯ll be together all the time.¡± Shen Yuechuan calmly appreciated Daisy¡¯s change in expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Daisy was speechless. There was only one sentence in her mind: ¡°Shen Yuechuan is actually serious!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Daisy hurriedly added, ¡°I don¡¯t know you... I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    Daisy wouldn¡¯t have made such a rude joke if she had known that Shen Yuechuan really loved his current girlfriend.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but you¡¯d better not ask again.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Get back to work. Remember to inform me of Boss Lu¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan returned to his office to deal with some documents. Soon after, he received a call from Daisy that Lu Boyan had arrived.

    He took a document and went straight into Lu Boyan¡¯s office.

    Sitting behind his desk, Lu Boyan casually flipped through a document and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pulled out a chair and sat down, handing Lu Boyan the document he had brought.

    Lu Boyan had thought it was about business. However, when he opened it, he found that it was a record of how Zhong Lue had bribed the human traffickers and tried to intimidate Xiao Yunyun.

    His cold face suddenly darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhong Lue once bullied Yunyun in the hotel before and was taught a lesson by me. He was probably unreconciled to the lesson but he didn¡¯t dare hurt me, so he targeted Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Fortunately, Dui Fang saw it. Yunyun is fine.¡±

    ¡°How is she now?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s not affected at all.¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You know, she¡¯s inattentive. She can forget everything after sleeping.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°How did you deal with those guys?¡±

    It had been two days since the incident had happened. It was not until now that Shen Yuechuan told him about it, so he must have first dealt with those guys who tried to kidnap Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°I beat them half to death and threw them into the police station.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the document with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Next, it¡¯s Zhong Lue¡¯s turn.¡±

    Anyway, Zhong Lue was the heir of Zhong Enterprises. Although Zhong Enterprises had no connection with Lu Enterprises, once they took action this time, Lu Enterprises would be the enemy of Zhong Enterprises.

    Since it concerned thepany, Shen Yuechuan shoulde and tell Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°If the Zhong family visits you, tell them that it¡¯s my decision and ask them toe and find me.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Shen Yuechuan cautioned him. ¡°In this way, there will be one more enemy we need to deal with.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Those who dare to hurt our girl should be prepared to pay the price.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind bing the enemy of the Zhong family, let¡¯s... cause a bigger bit of trouble to the Zhong family by the way, and make a bigger conflict.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled!¡± Shen Yuechuan snapped his fingers loudly and stood up. ¡°Let Zhong Enterprises be in chaos for a while.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You...? I heard Daisy say...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quickly understood what Lu Boyan wanted to ask. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not you, who can stay single just for a girl for more than 10 years. Besides, even if I can wait more than 10 years, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with Yunyun.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked serious and also frivolous. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯s her. Someday, we can get together and I¡¯ll introduce her to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything and watched Shen Yuechuan walk out of the office.

    At noon, while they were having lunch, Shen Yuechuan went to the police station and handed the police a copy of an audio file, on which there was evidence of Zhong Lue¡¯s cooperation with the human trafficking group.

    When leaving the police station, Shen Yuechuan made a phone call to the reporters of Tang Enterprise Media by the way.

    Early that morning, the news had spread all over the Inte that the local public security department had captured a human trafficking group and sessfully found a lot of information on missing people

    In the afternoon, the reporters of Tang Enterprise Media suddenly revealed that Zhong Lue, the heir of Zhong Enterprises, seemed to have something to do with the human trafficking group that had been arrested by the police. At present, Zhong Lue had been taken away by the police, which was evidenced by photos.

    All of a sudden, the major online forums were in an uproar, and Zhong Enterprises¡¯ stock was affected.

    The chairman of Zhong Enterprises personally held a press conference to deny that Zhong Lue was involved in human trafficking. In the end, he asked the reporter on the scene, ¡°Our Zhong Enterprises is big enough to have so many profitable projects. Does the heir need to participate in this kind of criminal activity?¡±

    His words made sense; Zhong Lue would not be so stupid to do such a thing.

    ¡°But, why was Young Master Zhong taken away by the police?¡± The reporter of Tang Enterprise Media added, ¡°The photos clearly show that Young Master Zhong is currently in the police station.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t reveal too much about this matter for the time being. But I promise, although Zhong Lue was taken to the police station, he has nothing to do with human trafficking!¡± Mr. Zhong added, ¡°After this matteres to light, we will hold a press conference to exin it to everyone.¡±

    Although the chairman had repeatedly denied it, there was a great drop in the stock of Zhong Enterprises. The scandal that the son of a rich and powerful family had participated in human trafficking shocked the entire City A. Su Jian¡¯an, who was busy taking care of the two children, heard about it right away.

    When Su Jian¡¯an worked at the police station, she had encountered so many unscrupulous things like this. She was still calm, but Tang Yn was outraged.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, they are really heinous!¡± Tang Yn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are so many ways to make a living in the world. Why did they have to destroy other people¡¯s families?¡±

    ¡°Mom, calm down. I¡¯ll ask what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an made a phone call to her previous office, wanting to inquire about this matter, but Captain Yan said, ¡°Ask your Boss Lu. He should know more about the whole thing.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jian¡¯an did not react.

    Tang Yn soon noticed that something was wrong with Su Jian¡¯an, so she asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Su Jian¡¯an said uncertainly, ¡°it seems to have something to do with Boyan...¡±

    Tang Yn was also stunned. At this time, Lu Boyan had just arrived home.

    ¡°Dear.¡±

    ¡°Boyan.¡±

    Tang Yn and Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan almost at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Such a situation was quite rare, and Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help but reveal his doubts in his voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the human trafficking group and Zhong Lue?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°Captain Yan said that you were clear about the whole thing, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard about it?¡± Lu Boyan sat down and said, ¡°Yunyun is the cause of this matter.¡±

    With that, Su Jian¡¯an waspletely unable to react. ¡°How could it be rted to Yunyun?¡±

    Lu Boyan told the whole story in concise andprehensive words. Briefly, a few months ago, Zhong Lue had plotted against Xiao Yunyun in the hotel, and Shen Yuechuan arrived in time and taught Zhong Lue a lesson.

    After all, Zhong Lue was the heir of Zhong Enterprises. He had never been insulted like this and had always borne this in mind.

    However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s identity was not simple. He didn¡¯t darey a finger on Shen Yuechuan openly, so he turned to target Xiao Yunyun.

    Zhong Lue made a n. He bribed a group of criminals and had them intimidate Xiao Yunyun. As long as he did it without leaving a trace, he would not be exposed in the end.

    However, he had miscalcted that the person whom he had bribed was so cowardly. They were scared by Dui Fang and gave him up him so easily.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect an apple of discord to be sowed a few months ago. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s your n now?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Yunyun wants Zhong Lue to be punished by thew.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan¡¯s and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s style too well. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s choice was too kind in their eyes.

    She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°But you and Yuechuan don¡¯t agree, do you? So, the media revealed that Zhong Lue has something to do with the criminal gang. In this way, the public will associate Zhong Lue with illegal activities. Even if Zhong Lue can prove that he didn¡¯t participate in the human trafficking, thebel of cooperating with the criminal gang will follow him for the rest of his life. The future of Zhong Enterprises has be unknown.¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°There are some things that don¡¯t need to be exined too clearly.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help but sigh.

    Zhong Lue could only me himself for having poor eyesight and provoking these two people whom he could not afford to offend in the world.

 Chapter 695 - Shen Yuechuan, Dont Get Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 695 Shen Yuechuan, Don¡¯t Get Married (2)</h4>

    During the meal, Lin Zhixia gave full y to her good manners, and her every move at the dining table was elegant, as if she were an etiquette teacher.

    Shen Yuechuan also became a warm-hearted man who cared about his girlfriend. He not only served Lin Zhixia soup and dishes, but also asked her if the food appealed to her.

    If Lin Zhixia nodded with satisfaction and said yes, Shen Yuechuan would smile, and his smile could almost warm the snowy mountains in the South Pole.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that the delicious dishes on the table had lost their vor.

    This was a side of Shen Yuechuan that she never knew.

    It seemed that Shen Yuechuan really fell in love with Lin Zhixia, didn¡¯t he?

    Because of love, he became so considerate and gentle, only to Lin Zhixia, rather than anyone else.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not jealous at all!¡±

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia left early.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly sorted out her emotions and forced herself to forget how good Shen Yuechuan was to Lin Zhixia.

    It was thest critical moment now. She couldn¡¯t expose herself in front of Su Jian¡¯an. She absolutely couldn¡¯t!

    Xiyu and Xiangyi had fallen asleep, so they couldn¡¯t y with them. Thus, the group of adults had to eat fruit together.

    The moment he sat down, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Is Yuechuan going to get married?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng with curiosity. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    Su Yicheng just said, ¡°If Yuechuan is not going to get married, he wouldn¡¯t introduce his girlfriend to us. But is he certain about marrying this girl?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t you work with that girl?¡± Luo Xiaoxi shifted her attention to Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in different departments and I onlye into contact with her asionally.¡± Xiao Yunyun just said honestly, ¡°Lin Zhixia has a good character. She is very good at taking care of others and is well-educated. It will be a great honor for a man to go out with her. For Shen Yuechuan, she¡¯s a good candidate for marriage.¡±

    ¡°Ourments are meaningless. It all depends on Yuechuan in the end.¡± Luo Xiaoxi yed with an apple and said, ¡°If Yuechuan really likes Lin Zhixia, they must get married.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart suddenly sank, but she looked very calm. She bit a red grape and nodded in deep agreement.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng drove Xiao Yunyun home.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do I need to get a car? It¡¯s a waste of time for you to drive me home.¡±

    ¡°Just pick out a car from our garage,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°If you don¡¯t like any of them, you can pick one out from Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. Boss Lu likes cars, and they have more top-grade cars!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip. She was intrigued, but became upset when thinking about a key point, saying, ¡°I have my Australian driver¡¯s license, but not a domestic one...¡±

    ¡°Give your international driver¡¯s license to Yuechuan,¡± Su Yicheng said. ¡°He¡¯s familiar with applying for a domestic driver¡¯s license. After getting the license, if you don¡¯t like the old car, you can buy a new one.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan is busy with love and work, so he should be very busy.¡± Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hand and thought for a while. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll apply for it myself so I don¡¯t bother him.¡±

    The next day during lunch in the hospital, Xiao Yunyun received a call from Shen Yuechuan about her application for a domestic driver¡¯s license.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun asked in a daze, ¡°Did my cousin-inw tell you about that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°hmm¡±, then said, ¡°When you are free, give me your Australian license and I¡¯ll apply for a domestic one for you. You can get it in about three days. It won¡¯t be troublesome.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after work!¡±

    She originally thought that she could get off work on time that day, but when she was about to leave, the situation of a patient who just had an operation the day before suddenly worsened. Dr. Liang and Dr. Xu went to try and save the patient together. She was pulled into the operating room as an assistant.

    After the patient was saved, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. A group of hungry people made an appointment to have hotpot. Xiao Yunyun agreed to join them.

    While walking out of the hospital, Xiao Yunyun took out her mobile phone from the bag and saw more than a dozen missed calls from Shen Yuechuan.

    She was stunned and hurried to call him back, but before she could speak, she was shouted at by Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±

    ¡°... I just came out of the operating room.¡± Xiao Yunyun exined in a timid voice, ¡°A patient who had an operation was not doing well. I just got off work after saving him for several hours.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan say in a rxed tone, ¡°When will you send me your driver¡¯s license?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have hotpot. It¡¯s a littlete.¡± Xiao Yunyun coughed and asked vaguely, ¡°But if I go to see youter, will it be... convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°What if Lin Zhixia is at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house? It¡¯s not proper for me to go there in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°You think too much at such a young age.¡± Shen Yuechuan said grumpily, ¡°I have to work overtime to deal with business today. I¡¯m alone in the apartment. You cane straight here after having hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan isn¡¯t with Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was inexplicably pleased. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat toote.¡±

    Maybe it was because Xiao Yunyun acted too obediently that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice unconsciously softened, and he hung up the phone after giving her a few words of advice.

    Just because of hisst sentence, Xiao Yunyun gave up her favorite food, hotpot, and left the restaurant early. She took a taxi and went straight to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment building.

    The security guard still remembered Xiao Yunyun, so he directly opened the elevator for her and let her go upstairs.

    The elevator soon reached the top floor. Xiao Yunyun rushed out and pressed hard on the doorbell of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house.

    After a while, the high-tech security door was slowly pushed open, and Shen Yuechuan, who was wrapped in a bath towel, appeared behind the door. His short ck hair was still dripping with water.

    Xiao Yunyun had to admit that Shen Yuechuan was the kind of person who looked thin in clothes and muscr when naked.

    As soon as he took off his suit, his well-shaped abdominal muscles, attractive chest muscles, and beautiful lines of his shoulders were exposed.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why she felt a little thirsty. She swallowed her saliva and understood what was meant by: manly seduction.

    However, Shen Yuechuan was her brother. It seemed that she shouldn¡¯t have such a kind of reaction.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun widen her eyes and look frightened, saying, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why did youe out without putting on your clothes first?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Shen Yuechuan directly exposed Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You almost drooled just now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wiped the corner of her mouth subconsciously. ¡°Liar. There¡¯s nothing there at all!¡±

    But since he had seen through her, she could admit it.

    ¡°You are really well-shaped.¡± Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°If all the men in the world had the consciousness of keeping a good figure like you, the girls would be very happy!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stepped aside and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked inside while looking for her driver¡¯s license in her bag. She was about to set it down when she saw a jewelry box on the tea table in the living room.

    Cartier.

    What was more eye-catching than this logo was the ring lying in the box.

    An unmarried man, a ring...

    Everyone on the Earth could guess what Shen Yuechuan was going to do.

    Her excitement and joy all disappeared immediately. Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Her heart kept sinking, as if it was going to sink into hell.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun standing there in a daze with the license in her hand, Shen Yuechuan pretended to know nothing and tapped her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at the ring on the tea table and asked unnaturally, ¡°are you going to propose to Zhixia?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± then said in a tone of both certainty and sweetness, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to say in an uncontrobly-trembling voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t known each other for long!¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll get engaged first.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°We¡¯ll get along with each other for a while. As long as Zhixia agrees, I¡¯ll choose the time to hold a wedding.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. She opened her mouth slightly and could not say a word for a long time.

    Shen Yuechuan could tell that Xiao Yunyun was trying her best to control her emotions.

    He believed that Xiao Yunyun could control herself. At this moment, he also needed her to control herself.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts were in a tangle.

    If Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia got married, it meant that he would only belong to Lin Zhixia forever.

    They would give birth to lovely children like Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had and form a happy andplete family.

    ¡°Then, what about me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°What should I do after Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia get married?¡±

    Must she live alone in a distant and strange country and hold onto unrequited love?

    Even if she coulde back, she would have to watch Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia be happy, right?

    After Shen Yuechuan married Lin Zhixia, she would lose the right to get close to Shen Yuechuan, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and she almost couldn¡¯t control herself. She could only clench her hands hard into fists, and blue veins appeared on her white arms.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that something was wrong and called Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know if it was her illusion or not, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice sounded particrly gentle.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been loath to show his tenderness to her. In the future, he would only show his tenderness to Lin Zhixia, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously refused such a thing and blurted out, ¡°No¡±.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would control herself, tease him with a smile, and pretend to sincerely bless him.

    That was enough. He did not need Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sincere blessing. He just wanted her to give up on him.

    But, she said no?

    She had disguised herself for so long, but at thest moment, she couldn¡¯t control herself?

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts were chaotic. When he looked at Xiao Yunyun again, her eyes were already red.

    Thus, Shen Yuechuan was even more at a loss.

    His reason told him that before Xiao Yunyun said it, before it was toote, he should end this topic immediately, so that Xiao Yunyun could regain her senses and keep her secret of having fallen in love with him.

    However, his attention was fixed on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears.

    How many times had she cried secretly because of him?

    If he interrupted her and woke up her senses in this way, how long would she secretly cry after she went back? How many Stilnox pills would she have to take before she could fall asleep?

    The sharp heartache crushed his reason. In the end, Shen Yuechuan still didn¡¯t stop Xiao Yunyun.

    As for Xiao Yunyun, she hadpletely lost her mind.

    She forgot about being rted by blood. She only knew one thing: she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to marry Lin Zhixia, and she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuechuan be so considerate to Lin Zhixia, either.

    Once, she had used up all her courage to let Shen Yuechuan know her feelings for him, but she unexpectedly learned that Shen Yuechuan was her brother.

    After that, she didn¡¯t know how long she had been lost or how many times she had cried, and now she even needed sleeping pills to fall asleep.

    However, Shen Yuechuan told her that he would marry Lin Zhixia after the engagement.

    Just like what she had said to Qin Han, she could not bless Shen Yuechuan.

    On the contrary, if Shen Yuechuan got married and had children, she would be loath to live.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to be rejecting some kind of harm. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm and looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t marry Lin Zhixia...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked after a long silence, ¡°Won¡¯t it be good to have her as your sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 693 - Turning into a Sister-Protecting Enthusiast

    <h4>Chapter 693 Turning into a Sister-Protecting Enthusiast</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an held her cheek and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Why do I feel that Yuechuan has the tendency to turn into a sister-protecting enthusiast?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°He already is.¡±

    ¡°Pff...¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, when will Yuechuan find a girlfriend? He has been single... for a long time.¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend,¡± Lu Boyan added, ¡°and it has been some time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was surprised, and her reaction was the same as Daisy¡¯s. She asked, ¡°When do you think they will break up?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°This time, Yuechuan is serious.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He told me today that he wants to find a chance to introduce his girlfriend to us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was in a daze. ¡°Ah,¡± she said, ¡°he¡¯s really serious...¡±

    In the past few years, Shen Yuechuan had been treating life as merely a game to be yed. His speed of changing girlfriends was as fast as changing clothes ording to the season. But he rarely mentioned his femalepanions in front of them, let alone introduced one to them.

    What kind of girl was she? Not only did she make this yboy single-minded, but she also made him unable to wait to introduce her to his family and friends.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yunyun is being taken care of by Qin Han, and Yuechuan has a new girlfriend. All of us have found our happiness, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, for them, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chin and kissed her on the lips quickly. ¡°We have.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled. She took the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yunyun over for dinner!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had just gotten off work. Upon receiving Jian¡¯an¡¯s call, she agreed without hesitation. It didn¡¯t take long for her to arrive.

    Some time ago, she was in a bad state. Xiao Yunyun was afraid that she would expose herself in front of Su Jian¡¯an, so she didn¡¯t dare toe over.

    Now, she had made the changes and was full of vitality again. As soon as she arrived, she rushed into the kitchen and asked the chef to make soup dumplings for her.

    Seeing her like this, Su Jian¡¯an felt that she could rest assured.

    During the meal, Lu Boyan said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Maybe I should arrange a driver for you to pick you up from work.¡±

    ¡°...You don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a look of resistance, ¡°I¡¯m just an intern. If you arrange a full-time driver to pick me up from work... my colleagues will think that I¡¯m a rich man¡¯s mistress!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not the time to joke,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°To be safe, it would be better if the driver takes you back and forth from work in the future. What if something like yesterday happens again?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Xiao Yunyun gloomily poked the soup dumplings in the steamer. ¡°I just refused Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend yesterday.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. ¡°Do you know Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Shen Yuechuan is going to hurt another super-beautiful woman!¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up a soup dumpling and put it into her mouth. She said while eating, ¡°That girl is my colleague, but she works in the medical department.¡±

    It seemed that Xiao Yunyun could easily ept the fact that Shen Yuechuan had a new girlfriend.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help but feel a little surprised.

    Xiao Yunyun continued to say as if she was indifferent to it, ¡°That girl is one or two years older than me. She¡¯s very nice. She¡¯s not the kind of girl that Shen Yuechuan used to date. She¡¯s very gentle. I think that many people will envy Shen Yuechuan in the future!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. ¡°Yunyun, can you ept Yuechuan¡¯s new girlfriend as your sister-inw?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a sharp pain in her heart. She was stunned for a while before she could speak. ¡°Yeah... I can... Anyway, she¡¯s the one Shen Yuechuan likes. My disapproval is useless. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s really nice...¡±

    ¡°She should be nice.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yuechuan said that he intends to introduce her to us.¡±

    ¡°That will happen sooner orter.¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll love her!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a sip of the soup and said without principles, ¡°As long as Xiaoxi says she likes her, I will like her!¡±

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion, ¡°why will you listen to cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to think about it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an confessed herziness. ¡°Your cousin-inw can tell a person¡¯s nature at a nce. So, it must not be wrong for me to listen to her!¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    After dinner, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t stay long. She said that she had to go back to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination and left early.

    In fact, her mind was not on the examination at all.

    She knew that Shen Yuechuan was serious about Lin Zhixia. But was he really going to introduce Lin Zhixia to his family and friends so soon?

    Could he be so sure that Lin Zhixia was qualified to be his wife without spending more time to get to know her better?

    Xiao Yunyun understood that she should ept the fact calmly, but things had progressed much faster than she had imagined.

    However, what could she do if she couldn¡¯t ept it? She couldn¡¯t stop it from happening.

    Uncle Qian saw that Xiao Yunyun had been absent-minded, so he informed her when they were about to arrive, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and looked out of the window. All she saw was the familiar street view.

    She thought for a moment, then asked Uncle Qian to stop the car and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something in the nearby store. I can walk back myselfter.¡±

    ¡°But, Mrs. Lu specially told me to send you to the apartment building.¡± Uncle Qian looked worried. ¡°Where are you going shopping? I¡¯ll send you there first. After you buy what you need, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. ¡°Uncle Qian, I¡¯m close to home. I¡¯m so familiar with the surrounding area. Besides, it¡¯s the downtown area, where there won¡¯t be any danger. Don¡¯t worry about me like my cousin does!¡±

    Uncle Qian still did not dare to agree. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®but¡¯.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled openly and said, ¡°When I get home, I¡¯ll tell my cousin! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Uncle Qian stopped the car, but he didn¡¯t return. Instead, he followed Xiao Yunyun from a distance.

    Xiao Yunyun took out her headphones from the bag, put them on, and went straight to a convenience store.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t have anything to buy. She just wanted to walk around.

    In the end, she picked some snacks. She might not necessarily eat them, but keeping them at home could enhance her happiness!

    After paying the bill, Xiao Yunyun returned to her apartment.

    Xiao Yunyun tapped her card and entered the apartment building. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she turned around and waved in the direction of Uncle Qian.

    She knew that Uncle Qian had been following her, probably because Su Jian¡¯an was worried about her.

    In that case, it would be best for her to do it openly, at least to let Su Jian¡¯an be rest assured.

    The next day, Xiao Yunyun arrived at the hospital early. When she followed Dr. Liang and finished checking the room, it was already noon.

    When she was considering where to eat, she received a message from Lin Zhixia on her mobile phone.

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m tired of the food in the canteen. Let¡¯s go out and eat together. I know a great restaurant nearby.¡±

    Well, how could she say no?

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an excuse, she heard Lin Zhixia¡¯s voice. ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shivered all over and looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, it was Lin Zhixia. She only felt dizzy for a while.

    ¡°Why is this girl... always haunting me?¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence to meet you here!¡± Lin Zhixia took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand intimately and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was just time for lunch, and the restaurant was crowded. Lin Zhixia said, ¡°We may have to wait a little longer for the dishes to be served.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart crumbled.

    Could she not eat with Lin Zhixia? Could she leave right away?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can talk a little longer.¡± Lin Zhixia¡¯s enthusiasm was just right. ¡°By the way, have you heard about the news of Zhong Enterprises?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about it.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°However, no matter if Zhong Lue is involved in human trafficking or not, it¡¯s true that he bribed those human traffickers to kidnap me. It¡¯s better to arrest him, so that he won¡¯t do anything crazy in the future.¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°Yuechuan is really nice to you. He made such a piece of big news and didn¡¯t hesitate to offend Zhong Enterprises in order to avenge you.¡±

    ¡°He promised my mom to take care of me. Someone bullied me, and he was certainly angry.¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a bright smile. ¡°He really cares about you. That day when I went shopping with him, he was always thinking about you! Well, he also bought you a super-cute dress!¡±

    Lin Zhixia pursed her lips, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile. ¡°I received it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun saw sweetness in Lin Zhixia¡¯s smile.

    Well, she didn¡¯t envy Lin Zhixia at all. Why should she be jealous?

    ¡°Well, you told me that day there was something special between you and your brother. What is it?¡± Lin Zhixia said, ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to be very willing to mention it, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask him in detail.¡±

    In fact, it was because she had no right to ask Shen Yuechuan, but she was eager to know the truth.

    Lin Zhixia hid her feelings very well. She looked like a generous and sensible girlfriend. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have any doubts.

    ¡°Ah, this is my fault.¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chin, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan should not be willing to mention it. I¡¯ll tell you, in case you identally talk about his sad things in the future.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zhixia only wore a look of curiosity.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan... actually grew up in an orphanage.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Not long after he was born, his biological father died identally. My mother couldn¡¯t bear the blow and was unable to raise him... In short, he was sent to an orphanage. Later, my mother married my father and gave birth to me. My mother had been looking for him for a long time. It was not until she returned to China that she identally found him and recognized him as her son.¡±

    ¡°So, didn¡¯t you grow up together?¡± Lin Zhixia suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t grow up together, and we found out we were rted by blood after we¡¯d known each other for a long time.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled in disbelief. ¡°If my mother hadn¡¯t told me his family background, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that he was my brother...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, the bad feeling in Lin Zhixia¡¯s heart grew even stronger.

    Many things were connected together. It was more than a coincidence.

    But if the truth was as she had expected, then the fact that she was eager to know... was so ironic.

 Chapter 694 - Shen Yuechuan, Donâ€™t Get Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 694 Shen Yuechuan, Don¡¯t Get Married (1)</h4>

    ¡°Good afternoon, here is your steamed bass. Please enjoy yourself.¡±

    The waiter served the dishes one by one, but Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Zhixia, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°... Oh, nothing.¡± After a long time, Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just... so surprised.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can understand,¡± Xiao Yunyun said as if she had experience with such a thing. ¡°When my mom told me that Yuechuan was my brother, I was very surprised, and I was even going to doubt the whole world!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Zhixia perfectly concealed her probing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have such a brother as Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve known him for so long, and I¡¯m used to rough-and-tumble y with him.¡± Xiao Yunyun spread her hands helplessly. ¡°Now in front of outsiders, I have to call him brother. If I argue with him again, I¡¯ll be considered impertinent and disrespectful, which I¡¯m really unhappy about. However, if I was older than him and he had to call me elder sister, I¡¯d be very happy!¡±

    Lin Zhixiaughed and said, ¡°Yunyun, I think you¡¯re very cute!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she was born to be not ¡°cute¡±. If used to describe her, this word was enough to give her goosebumps.

    She coughed heavily and said, ¡°When you see me dissecting frogs and doing experiments with little white mice and rabbits, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m cute anymore.¡±

    Lin Zhixia held her chin and looked Xiao Yunyun up and down. She was a pure, pretty, and energetic girl. It was really hard to imagine her as being a heart surgeon with a scalpel.

    Lin Zhixia took the opportunity to ask, ¡°You¡¯re about to get your diploma, right? You¡¯ll soon be a certified doctor, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to apply for postgraduate study at a university in the United States.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°If everything goes well, I¡¯ll go to the U.S. once my internship ispleted.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun is going to leave City A?¡±

    Lin Zhixia seemed to see a glimmer of hope, but she perfectly concealed the relief in her heart. She just said, ¡°It¡¯s good to continue studying. After returning to China, I believe that you will be a very great doctor!¡±

    ¡°After graduation, I may not return to City A,¡± Xiao Yunyun said. ¡°I grew up in Australia, where my family and friends live, so I may go back there.¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°You can stay wherever you like. Making yourself feelfortable is the most important thing!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    In fact, of course, she liked City A more.

    Although she grew up in Australia, she preferred this ce, as well as the domestic food, perhaps because of her bloodline.

    However, if she stayed in City A and watched Shen Yuechuan get married and have kids, she was afraid that she would copse.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯d better be a coward and escape.¡±

    After the meal, Xiao Yunyun went back to her office. There was still half an hour before she needed to work again. She opened theputer and looked at the news on the Inte.

    The stock price of Zhong Enterprises kept falling. ording to the internal information of Zhong Enterprises, before the influence of this matter disappeared, the board of directors decided to suspend all Zhong Lue¡¯s duties in thepany.

    There was also new information from the police station¡ª

    The police station released information saying that the human trafficking group admitted that Zhong Lue had given them a sum of money for intimidating a girl, rather than kidnapping a girl. Although Zhong Lue refused to admit it, the police proved that the confession of the criminal gang was true.

    The police, having sufficient evidence and witnesses, had already charged Zhong Lue. This time, Young Master Zhong could not escape being imprisoned.

    Although Zhong Lue did not participate in the activity of human trafficking, he was confirmed as having cooperated with the criminal gang andmitting a premeditated crime, which had caused irreversible damage to the business image of Zhong Enterprises.

    This huge stain would be with Zhong Lue for the rest of his life.

    Xiao Yunyun was greatly satisfied with the result.

    People like Zhong Lue should get a taste of what it feels like to be trapped in jail, so he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant and domineering or think that he was invincible in the world.

    Since there was no way to restore thepany¡¯s image, the Zhong family had to settle for second best and keep Zhong Lue from being imprisoned.

    Otherwise, the sentencing record would be kept in Zhong Lue¡¯s file for the rest of his life. He was only in his 20s, which was the critical period of his life. He must not be allowed to go to jail.

    Mr. Zhong personally went to negotiate with Lu Boyan at Lu Enterprises.

    The old man made a very generous offer. ¡°Mr. Lu, I promise you anything, even if you want half of Zhong Enterprises, as long as you withdraw yourint. After that, I will apany Zhong Lue here and apologize to you personally.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhong, it¡¯s not me who is going to charge Manager Zhong now, but the police.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was cold, as if there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Besides, Zhong Lue has caused harm to my sister. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t promise you.¡±

    ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Mr. Zhong gave up the friendly negotiation and began to threaten him. ¡°It¡¯s no good for Lu Enterprises to be our enemy.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    In Mr. Zhong¡¯s eyes, behind Lu Boyan¡¯s indifference, there was a hidden arrogance. Lu Boyan was so arrogant that he ignored the strength of Zhong Enterprises and looked down upon everything.

    Mr. Zhong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Boss Lu, I hope you can remember everything that happened today!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhong should have a deeper impression of today.¡± Lu Boyan calmly reminded him, ¡°Today, the stocks of Zhong Enterprises should decline even more.¡±

    This sentence hit right on Mr. Zhong¡¯s sore spot.

    Mr. Zhong had lived most of his life and experienced a lot. But he didn¡¯t expect that the biggest blow in his life woulde from a young man in his early 30s.

    He would remember this day, forever.

    Mr. Zhong snorted and with a flick of his sleeves, was about to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Zhong,¡± Lu Boyan stood up and said, ¡°Manager Zhong is an adult, and he should be held responsible for what he has done. I left him to the police just for your sake.¡±

    Otherwise, he could have dealt with Zhong Lue on his own and made Zhong Lue feel that death was the best result.

    Mr. Zhong didn¡¯t appreciate that at all. He looked at Lu Boyan coldly and said, ¡°You are too arrogant! But soon, you will know that you are still too young!¡±

    After sending Mr. Zhong off, Shen Yuechuan felt strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t being young a kind of capital? In Mr. Zhong¡¯s eyes, how does being young represent being ignorant and weak? However, having such a father, it¡¯s no wonder that Zhong Lue is so stupid.¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°I¡¯m free this weekend. How about meeting your girlfriend?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for two seconds before he came to his senses and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was getting closer to autumn in City A. On the weekend, even the chill in the air was getting heavier.

    Su Jian¡¯an packed up her summer clothes, took out the autumn shirts and sweaters, and went shopping with Luo Xiaoxi for half a day in the mall and bought a lot of good-looking autumn clothes for the two little guys.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not satisfied at all, so she picked out a lot of clothes on international websites and said, ¡°Our babies are so beautiful; they should wear all good-looking clothes!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Yuechuan will bring his girlfriend over here.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the girl is Yunyun¡¯s colleague.¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a praying gesture. ¡°I hope she¡¯s as fun as Yunyun.¡±

    It turned out to be somewhat disappointing to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Lin Zhixia was different from them. She was more like ady of an eminent family, with every word and deed being graceful. Such a beautiful and gentle girl should be the goddess of most men¡¯s dreams.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to like this kind of woman.

    This was totally beyond her expectation.

    Xiao Yunyun and Lin Zhixia knew each other, so Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t introduce Lin Zhixia to her. Xiao Yunyun was also afraid that she would expose herself, so she just left them and went to see the two babies.

    Day by day, the two little guys had been growing up and became more and more lovely. Xiao Yunyun held them in her arms and didn¡¯t want to let them go.

    Lin Zhixia walked over and put down an exquisite blue Tiffany bag. ¡°This is a gift for the two babies.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She let Xiao Yunyun take care of the two little guys and went to the corner of the living room to answer the phone.

    Lin Zhixia looked at the two little guys and couldn¡¯t help but praise them. ¡°They are so cute.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°When they grow up, they will be as attractive as my cousin and cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°They already are now.¡± Lin Zhixia looked as if she was trying to hug them. ¡°Can I hug them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at Xiangyi and said, ¡°This little girl likes to be held by others. You can try holding her.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was popr with adults rather than kids.

    Xiangyi always liked to cry and beg for a hug, but when she got into Lin Zhixia¡¯s arms, she burst into tears without hesitation, kicking her hands and feet as if she was struggling.

    Lin Zhixia immediately panicked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did I hurt her?¡±

    ¡°No way, your way of holding a child is correct.¡± Xiao Yunyun approached her and touched Xiangyi¡¯s face. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xiangyi looked at Xiao Yunyun and cried even harder. Her voice made people feel so sorry for her.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t bear to let her cry. She reached out her hands and said, ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zhixia quickly handed Xiangyi to Xiao Yunyun.

    It was strange that as soon as Xiangyi got into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms, she stopped crying. She obediently buried her face in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms and sobbed from time to time. She was unwilling to look at Lin Zhixia, as if she had suffered a great grievance from her.

    In this way, Lin Zhixia felt embarrassed.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly said, ¡°She should be shy with strangers.¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°... Maybe.¡±

    Not far away, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi watched all this.

    Su Jian¡¯an nudged Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What do you think of her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite conventional. I don¡¯t like her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi was very straightforward. ¡°Such girls, as if they have been strictly trained, are elegant and polite. She will never make a mistake in word and deed. She is also beautiful, and it will be a great honor for a man to go out with her.¡±

    ¡°That sounds perfect.¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt strange. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like her?¡±

    ¡°She looks very natural, but in fact, it¡¯s because her purpose is not obvious.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°She is a good girl, and also a good marriage partner, but... I simply don¡¯t like her. Well, it seems that Xiangyi doesn¡¯t like her either...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Maybe Xiangyi is shy with strangers.¡±

    ¡°No, Yunyun said so in order not to embarrass her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Before she hugged Xiangyi, our little Xiangyi was not shy with strangers at all!¡±

    It was true that Xiangyi was happy to be hugged by anyone before.

    Perhaps the little girl really didn¡¯t like Lin Zhixia...

 Chapter 696 - Are You Still Going to Deny Your Love for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 696 Are You Still Going to Deny Your Love for Me?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question precipitated Xiao Yunyun¡¯s surging tears. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to say no so directly, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Xiao Yunyun had been silently enduring it for a long time. She hysterically added in a hoarse voice as if she was venting her feelings, ¡°Lin Zhixia is not okay at all!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was harsh, with a hint of warning in his voice.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Xiao Yunyun flung caution to the winds and rushed to Shen Yuechuan like an out-of-control lion. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me who is okay. Any woman you like is not okay!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan showed a gloomy look. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know!¡± Perhaps Xiao Yunyun was tired of shouting, her voice softened, and she begged carefully, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t marry anyone else...¡±

    What she wanted to say was very obvious.

    But Shen Yuechuan thought that as long as Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t confess her love, he would continue to pretend that he didn¡¯t understand to allow for the remedy for the current situation.

    He made up his mind and told Xiao Yunyun cruelly, ¡°I¡¯ll get married sooner orter. Even if it¡¯s not Lin Zhixia, I¡¯ll marry someone else...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun kept shaking her head. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t get married. Don¡¯t be with anyone else...¡±

    She was like a lost little animal, helplessly grabbing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeves with both hands, with tears keepinging out of her eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yuechuan, she would always smile like a flower, be inattentive, and live a carefree life.

    Shen Yuechuan endured the heartache and reminded Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Keep your head clear...¡±

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m very clear-headed!¡± Xiao Yunyun burst into tears and suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I like you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were confessions from different people every day. Shen Yuechuan had lived for more than 20 years, and he had received countless confessions.

    But only Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confession was like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart, which made him unbearably painful.

    Xiao Yunyun liked him, and he liked Xiao Yunyun, too.

    However, they couldn¡¯t be together.

    They were siblings. How could he vite thew and ethics and be with his sister?

    It was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret that she fell in love with Shen Yuechuan.

    This secret had always been stuck in her heart, and it slowly turned into a big stone.

    At this moment, the big stone was finally removed. She no longer felt a great weight inside her, and her breathing no longer made her heart painful.

    Perhaps, she shouldn¡¯t have regarded falling in love with Shen Yuechuan as a secret, and she shouldn¡¯t have tortured herself either.

    Xiao Yunyun felt rxed now.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and blurted out her feelings for him, as well as the grievances she had suffered in the past few days.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, perhaps on the ind, or on the overnight shift when you apanied me. In short, I fell in love with you a long time ago, and I knew that you were my brother long ago.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t hide his shock. ¡°When did you find it out?¡±

    ¡°A few days after you apanied me on the first overnight shift.¡± With that, Xiao Yunyun burst into tears again. ¡°I was waiting for you toe and confess your love to me, and I saw your information in my mother¡¯s study. I identally knew that you were my brother. Shen Yuechuan, do you know that the fact almost drove me crazy? Why would this joke happen to me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked the final question pitifully and unwillingly.

    Shen Yuechuan wanted tofort her, but when he thought of what Xiao Yunyun had suffered alone at that time, he suddenly realized that the overduefort was so ridiculously pale.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, on the next morning after the night shift, every sentence I said to you was serious,¡± Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°I hoped you can confess your love to me and I wanted to be with you. I didn¡¯t have a real, romantic rtionship with Qin Han. Mom has always suspected that I like you, and she is afraid that revealing your family background will be a blow to me, so I pretended to be dating Qin Han. I don¡¯t like Qin Han. I like you. I only like you!¡±

    How much effort did she spend to keep her secret of falling in love with him?

    At this moment, she was hell-bent. Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Shen Yuechuan was greatly heart-broken. His heart seemed to have been continuously punched by someone, and it became soft little by little.

    He narrowly controlled himself. He was almost going to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms and tell her that she was not the only one who was suffering.

    However, he could not be so selfish.

    Ethics andws did not allow them to be together at all. Otherwise, Xiao Yunyun would have to bear all kinds of criticism.

    Even if the whole world allowed their romantic rtionship, his illness would be an obstacle.

    He did not know how long he could live and how long he could stay with Xiao Yunyun.

    If he had an ident and left forever, Xiao Yunyun would be ten thousand times more painful than she was now.

    Therefore, it would be better not to give her hope from the very beginning and to let her find true happiness.

    She had suffered alone for so many days. As long as he made up his mind to refuse, she would give up and go to live her own life.

    He had already hurt her once, and he didn¡¯t want to hurt her a second time.

    ¡°The person I love is Zhixia, and I will marry her.¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Every cell in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body refused to believe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. ¡°You did kiss me before!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan felt a sharp pain in his head. He frowned and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I thought we had reached a tacit agreement that we wouldn¡¯t mention that thing.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t mention it, you can¡¯t deny that it really happened!¡± Xiao Yunyun forced Shen Yuechuan to look straight into her eyes. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you like me too. At least, you liked me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Shen Yuechuan growled. ¡°We¡¯re siblings!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that!¡± Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up and shouted louder than Shen Yuechuan did. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you ever liked me?¡±

    She wore a firm and determined look. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that if he didn¡¯t give her an answer, it wouldn¡¯t be over today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, never.¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized it word by word. ¡°But I have never had a crush on you. Are you clear?¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t believe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look into my eyes?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt a sharper pain in his head.

    This wicked girl, who usually seemed to be a pushover, turned out to save up all her strength for today¡¯s outbreak.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun as if she was an unreasonable person. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to admit that I like you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to admit it, I really cannot force you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned even more and emphasized. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Xiao Yunyun began to act shamelessly. ¡°You kissed me! If you dare to say that it doesn¡¯t mean that you like me, you are a jerk, a super jerk!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    He would rather Xiao Yunyun continue to cry. He was overwhelmed by Xiao Yunyun when she was full of fighting energy.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun began to goad him. ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and I¡¯ve already been brave enough. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that he was going to confess his love, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes lit up. ¡°Then tell me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was looking forward to, but unfortunately, he had to keep calm.

    He warned Xiao Yunyun coldly, ¡°If you keep messing around, I¡¯ll send you abroad tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only felt a chill down her spine, and she instantly felt cold from head to toe.

    At the moment she revealed her feelings for Shen Yuechuan, she was indeed impulsive.

    But she did not regret it.

    She didn¡¯t want to suffer alone; she didn¡¯t want to be sleepless in the middle of the night; she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia be a couple.

    That was why she had to throw caution to the wind.

    Now, she needed a result.

    But¡ªShen Yuechuan actually threatened her?

    Xiao Yunyun was unhappy, very unhappy. She pouted like a child who didn¡¯t get candy.

    Shen Yuechuan was amused, but before he couldugh out loud, he saw Xiao Yunyun throw her bag on the sofa.

    He had a very bad feeling. ¡°What do you want...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun arbitrarily interrupted Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I want you! If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll live in your house!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt a burst of pain in the temples. ¡°Xiao Yunyun...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask more. I told you that my Mandarin teacher didn¡¯t teach me how to be reserved!¡± Xiao Yunyun sat down on the sofa. ¡°I won¡¯t leave your house unless you tell me the truth!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was almost going to be driven mad. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not say anything to my cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun was fearless and added, ¡°She has always suspected that I like you. If you dare to ask her to stop me, she will easily guess that I have confessed my love to you. How embarrassed you will be then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never thought that he would have no way to deal with Xiao Yunyun like today.

    He stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    It was embarrassing enough to just hear of a girl¡¯s confessing to her brother.

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun also knew that such a thing should not have happened.

    However,pared with Shen Yuechuan, everything was insignificant in her heart.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and looked at Shen Yuechuan fearlessly. ¡°For you, I have already lost my face. Shen Yuechuan, no matter what you think of me, I won¡¯t allow you to propose to Lin Zhixia!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a premonition. When he reacted, Xiao Yunyun had already taken away the ring on the tea table.

    He was not angry, but just sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I have no other choices?¡±

    ¡°Of course you do.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°You don¡¯tck money. You can buy another one.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in disbelief. ¡°Then why did you still do such a useless thing?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you,¡± Xiao Yunyun walked to Shen Yuechuan and added to threaten him, ¡°that if you dare to propose to Lin Zhixia, I will eat this ring!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just trying to scare you,¡± Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I even dared to say that I like you, so I¡¯m not afraid of anything. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was currently like a lion that had eaten a ton of courage.

    To achieve the goal in her heart, she could risk everything, including her life.

    Shen Yuechuan had no doubt that Xiao Yunyun would really court death if he proposed to Lin Zhixia.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan ground his teeth and said, ¡°how can you threaten me with your life?¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you threatened?¡± Xiao Yunyun lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°Then why did you still say that you don¡¯t like me?¡±

 Chapter 697 - Pestering You Starts From Living With You

    <h4>Chapter 697 Pestering You Starts From Living With You</h4>

    Did being threatened by her mean he loved her?

    Shen Yuechuan was both annoyed and amused. ¡°This is the logic of pirates.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t dare to admit it!¡± Xiao Yunyun argued. ¡°Don¡¯t shift all the me onto me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to admit that Xiao Yunyun was right this time. He really didn¡¯t dare to admit his feelings for her because he knew what would happen once he admitted it.

    Shen Yuechuan tried to turn the tables. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll send you back, and we¡¯ll just pretend that nothing happened tonight.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan would refuse to face it all the time. She took a step back in disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ve said that I like you. Can you really pretend that you didn¡¯t hear me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how ridiculous your words are,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll think you were just acting on impulse.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun tried to hold her tears back, but she failed and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked puzzled as if he didn¡¯t know why he was cursed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was angry, but she was no match for Shen Yuechuan in force, so she had to push him hard. ¡°I said I like you, but you pretend to be ignorant of that. It¡¯s a thing only a bastard will do!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was amused and asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said straightforwardly and bluntly, ¡°I want you to say that you like me too!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a cold voice, as if he wanted to wake Xiao Yunyun up with his indifference. ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t force someone who doesn¡¯t like you to tell such a lie.¡±

    ¡°You are lying to me now!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan stubbornly. ¡°You are just a bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed in his heart. ¡°If you like to call me like this, I don¡¯t care. Take your bag and I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood finally.

    When she was pretending, Xiao Yunyun could have skills as consummate as those of a movie queen to hide her feelings perfectly.

    After she threw caution to the wind, she could also give full y to her shamelessness. It seemed that she would not go unless he threw her out by himself.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan warned her in a dangerous tone. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to take action.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to what you¡¯re going to do.¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chin and said with a faint smile, ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll tell Mom that you are bullying me. If youe on to me... Well, I may ept it.¡±

    Did Xiao Yunyun know what she was talking about?

    Shen Yuechuan was really annoyed. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that girls shouldn¡¯t talk too casually?¡±

    ¡°Girls should certainly not treat men who they don¡¯t like in an offhand manner.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan frankly. ¡°But I like you. You can be an exception.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he reached out to catch Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun flexibly avoided him and slipped into the bathroom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I have no way even if you hide in the bathroom!¡± Shen Yuechuan roared. ¡°Come out!¡±

    ¡°I wanna take a shower.¡± Xiao Yunyun provoked him. ¡°If you have a way, juste in.¡±

    ¡°Take a shower?

    ¡°Is she really going to stay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan strode over. However, before he could catch Xiao Yunyun, thetter had already slipped into the bathroom.

    He was about to break in when Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice came out from inside. ¡°I¡¯m taking off my clothes!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned and had to withdraw his hand from the handle.

    Sure enough, the door was not pushed open. Xiao Yunyun snorted proudly, turned on the shower, and began to take a shower.

    She was not afraid that Shen Yuechuan would break in.

    After seeing her naked, she could also ask him to be responsible for her!

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s memory, it had been a long time since she took a shower so happily.

    Ever since Su Yunjin revealed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background, she had pretended to be happy every day. She could only sleep under the hypnotism of pills and wake up in the emptiness every day.

    Now, she didn¡¯t need to keep her secret anymore, and she didn¡¯t need to experience alone the sadness of being disappointed in a love affair either.

    She could pester Shen Yuechuan and tell him why she was sad or joyful.

    Right now, Xiao Yunyun felt that she shouldn¡¯t have thought so much at all, and she didn¡¯t need to keep the secret of falling in love with Shen Yuechuan alone!

    After being impulsive for 20 seconds, she could share all her sadness and joy with Shen Yuechuan from now on.

    After the shower, Xiao Yunyun casually found a bath towel and wrapped herself in it. She opened the door and walked out carefully.

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t in the living room.

    It just so happened that she needed to find something to wear before seeing him!

    Xiao Yunyun tiptoed to the door of the bedroom. Just as she was about to push the door open, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from another door.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very frank just now? Why are you sneaking around now?¡±

    He turned out to be in the study.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any clothes. You¡¯d better not stand still. Get me a pajama.¡±

    She was only wrapped in a bath towel, and her well-shaped shoulders and neck were exposed. Her skin looked even more white and delicate after the shower, which was particrly attractive.

    What was more charming was that the bath towel was not long and barely reached the middle of her thighs. The remaining half of her thighs and her slender and straight calves were exposed in the air, which made people fall into a reverie.

    Shen Yuechuan looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he looked away in a hurry. ¡°I don¡¯t have any women¡¯s pajamas here.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed the bath towel covering her breasts, tiptoed to Shen Yuechuan, and asked, ¡°What did Lin Zhixia wear here?¡±

    She had just taken a shower, and there was a refreshing fragrance on her body. The fragrance violently flowed into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breath and made him only felt that there was an itch in his heart, and then, his breathing was messed up...

    To hide his strangeness, Shen Yuechuan pretended to be impatient. He shouted, ¡°Who told you that Lin Zhixia had been here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had heard a great piece of good news. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Zhixia evere here?¡±

    In other words, she was still the only girl who had been to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house, right?

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, but it was obvious that this mistake could no longer be corrected.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to feel pity even if she felt it great inside. She said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to wear your clothes!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun! You don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could not stop Xiao Yunyun at all. She turned around and ran into his room.

    Xiao Yunyun had been here before, so she was quite familiar with this ce. She ran into the cloakroom and was so happy as if she had already had Shen Yuechuan.

    Finally, she chose a loose T-shirt.

    She knew that for her now, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shirt was the best choice. She didn¡¯t even need to think about how seductive she would be.

    But she had gone too far today. She¡¯d better restrain herself for a while.

    ¡°To tempt him wearing his shirt... There will be ample time to do it.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan went back to his room, Xiao Yunyun had already put on the clothes ande out of the cloakroom.

    She was so thin that his T-shirt instantly became the extrarge-size one on her body. It was wide and loose, but it still outlined her beautiful figure.

    There seemed to be a feather scratching Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart. He stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Do you really want to stay here with me?¡±

    ¡°Pestering you starts from living with You!¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a righteous and unreasonable manner. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t drive me away.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time. It was gettingte. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on her, so he took a quilt and pillow.

    ¡°Are you going to sleep on the sofa?¡± Xiao Yunyun asked.

    ¡°The study.¡± Shen Yuechuan warned Xiao Yunyun in a cold voice, ¡°This is my bottom line. You¡¯d better not make trouble anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could guess that if she kept making trouble, Shen Yuechuan would explode.

    She returned to the room timidly. ¡°Then you can sleep in the study. Good night!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Xiao Yunyun and mmed the study¡¯s door shut.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood, and she jumped into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed. She grabbed the quilt and took a deep breath as if she was possessed. Oh, it really smelled like Shen Yuechuan.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun was iparably satisfied.

    The secret that she had tried so hard to cover up for so long suddenly broke that night.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether she was wrong or not. She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she kept pestering Shen Yuechuan. She didn¡¯t even know what would happen in the future.

    Faced with so many uncertainties, she still did not regret it.

    On the contrary, it was revealed from her satisfaction right now that confessing her love for Shen Yuechuan was the second most correct decision she had ever made after she insisted on studying medicine.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help raising her lip. She felt unprecedentedly happy and peaceful in her heart.

    That night, it was the first time that she had fallen asleep without relying on sleeping pills or alcohol since Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background was exposed.

    In the study next door:

    Compared with Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan was much more tortured. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.

    Xiao Yunyun had always been rational. Not only did she pretend to be dating Qin Han, but she also blessed him and Lin Zhixia.

    He had nned to take advantage of the opportunity of his engagement with Lin Zhixia to make Xiao Yunyun give uppletely and study abroad.

    As time went by, the rich extra-curriculum life would wash away her memory of him. She would soonpletely forget him.

    Shen Yuechuan never thought that the ring would make Xiao Yunyun break down in an instant. It could make her reveal the secret she had tried hard to keep and shout what she really wanted.

    He still didn¡¯t know Xiao Yunyun well enough. Otherwise, he should know where Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bottom line was, and that she was even more shameless than Luo Xiaoxi.

    At the moment when Xiao Yunyun exploded, she was sad, and he was even sadder.

    Only he knew that when Xiao Yunyun said that she liked him, he wanted to hug her so much and tell her that she never struggled alone in this rtionship.

    However, his remaining reason kept warning him that he couldn¡¯t be so selfish to let Xiao Yunyun suffer more in the future.

    He barely managed to maintain hisst reason, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care about anything else. It seemed that she really intended to stay here with him.

    He would have a talk with her tomorrow. If she still didn¡¯t want to leave, he had a lot of ways to deal with her.

    The clock on the wall showed that it was one o¡¯clock in the morning, but Shen Yuechuan still could not fall asleep.

    He directly got up and went back to his room.

    In the room, under the dim light, Xiao Yunyun was curled up on the big bed. She was covered with the quilt, except her face as big as a palm. She had a satisfied and sound sleep, with long breaths.

    She didn¡¯t have to rely on sleeping pills here, did she?

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief as if he had found somethingforting.

    If this ce could give her a sense of security, then... just let her stay here.

 Chapter 698 - I Will Definitely Make You Dissatisfied

    <h4>Chapter 698 I Will Definitely Make You Dissatisfied</h4>

    ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    In her sleep, Xiao Yunyun groaned and kicked the quilt away. She stretched out her slender legs and pressed them against the quilt.

    It was getting cold. If she didn¡¯t cover herself with the quilt, she would catch a cold tomorrow.

    Shen Yuechuan was inexplicably afraid, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out his hand.

    Xiao Yunyun had thrown caution to the wind. He was afraid that once he got close to her, he would also lose control...

    If he couldn¡¯t keep himself rational, then this matter would never be able to be reversed.

    After struggling for a while, Shen Yuechuan dragged the quilt and carefully tucked Xiao Yunyun in. He tried his best not to touch her all the way.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to feel something. She shrank into the quilt and called in a daze, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought that she had woken up. He was shocked and looked at her subconsciously. Fortunately, she was just talking in her dream.

    If she woke up, she would pester him shamelessly and ask, ¡°Why do you sneak into my room to see me in the middle of the night? Have you decided to confess your love to me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    To be honest, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know how to exin what he was doing.

    By the way, even in her sleep, would Xiao Yunyun call out his name?

    Shen Yuechuan felt as if his heart had been hit hard by something. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or bitter.

    He only knew that no matter how he felt, he was destined to let Xiao Yunyun down.

    He fiddled with the hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead, held her hand, and kissed the back of her hand lightly. Then, he left without looking back.

    Sooner orter, he would leave her. It was meaningless for him to be gentle and attached to her.

    It would be better to turn around and leave so that she could find the person who could really make her happy as soon as possible.

    The following day.

    Unknowingly, the morning light had already filled the room.

    Xiao Yunyun gradually restored her consciousness. For some reason, she could feel that Shen Yuechuan seemed to be by her side.

    This feeling was actually very real.

    s, she didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia be in deep love. It was good to sleep like this till the end of time. At least she could deceive herself that Shen Yuechuan was by her side.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the urgent rm clock woke Xiao Yunyun up.

    She opened her eyes subconsciously and felt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smell first. Then, what had happenedst night rushed into her mind...

    She was stunned and bounced up like a frightened spring. She was indeed in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s room.

    In other words, she had really confessed her love to Shen Yuechuan!!!

    Xiao Yunyun was not shocked, doubtful, or regretful. She just felt excited.

    She kicked the quilt away and ran out of the room. She searched everywhere in the house for Shen Yuechuan while calling out his name.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Running around in the house, she found that Shen Yuechuan was in the kitchen.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly quieted down. She leaned forward against the door frame, popped half of her head into the kitchen, looked at Shen Yuechuan fondly, and called him, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around while holding two breakfasts in his hands. He asked in a faint tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter in the early morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just d to see you.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth and focused her attention on Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What will we eat for breakfast?¡±

    She was wearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s T-shirt. Her eyebrows and eyes narrowed into lines because of her clean and bright smile. She was particrly attractive when leaning forward against the door.

    Shen Yuechuan tried to hide the fact that he was amazed and tempted. He nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reluctantly looked away from Shen Yuechuan and saw that there were boiled eggs, toast, and a fruit sd on the te.

    She pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are they all the food that I don¡¯t like?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and didn¡¯t hide her infatuation at all. ¡°If I eat with you, any food tasting terrible will be delicious.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put the breakfasts on the table and stared at Xiao Yunyun coldly. ¡°You were not like this before.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chin and looked at Shen Yuechuan leisurely. ¡°What was I like before?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cut open the boiled eggs neatly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you said that you hate people like me the most, that I was not your ideal, and that even if all the men in the world died, you would not consider me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun indeed said those words. She could only me herself for not seeing through her heart at that time.

    If she revealed the truth, she would be despised by Shen Yuechuan, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Xiao Yunyun gave a hard cough and said, ¡°There is a saying: When a girl says that she doesn¡¯t want it, and you think that she really doesn¡¯t want it, you can prepare to consider another girl.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow, asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that girls will say something opposite to what they really want to say. It¡¯s the same when ites to the person they like,¡± Xiao Yunyun said as if she was reasonable with a straight face. ¡°I said that I didn¡¯t like you because I like you. You¡¯re stupid, so you don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Or it may be because she couldn¡¯t believe that she liked Shen Yuechuan, so she lied to herself.

    Xiao Yunyun admitted that she was slow and heavy-headed.

    If she hadn¡¯t been so slow, she would have discovered earlier her feelings for Shen Yuechuan and expressed her love for him before she knew that he was her brother.

    In that case, at least, she and Shen Yuechuan could have a pure rtionship for a few days.

    While Xiao Yunyun was imagining, Shen Yuechuan suddenly spoke and pulled her back to reality. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that it was necessary for her to emphasize that she didn¡¯t like Shen Yuechuan¡¯s negotiating tone.

    What was worse, she felt that Shen Yuechuan would sentence her to death after the negotiation.

    ¡°What else is there to talk about?¡± Xiao Yunyun avoided Shen Yuechuan¡¯s stare. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clearst night?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s resistance and said coldly, ¡°After breakfast, you can leave. I will pretend that nothing happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Apart from pretending that nothing had happened, Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t do anything else, would he?

    Xiao Yunyun waspletely furious. She put down the knife and fork and identally poked the egg yolk. She felt it was a pity, so she ate the bread with the egg yolk. After swallowing it, she shouted at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Pardon? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this farce,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°if you stop now, we can still get along with each other like before.¡±

    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyun calmed down.

    She put down the knife and fork and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do you think I can ask myself to stop when ites to love? Do you think I haven¡¯t tried it? I even forced myself, and I have thought about the worst consequences! But, Shen Yuechuan, I can¡¯t stop falling in love with you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said I liked you again. What should you do? Can you forget what happened this morning and pretend that nothing happened?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the te away. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to propose to Lin Zhixia,¡± Xiao Yunyun said in an arrogant and overbearing manner. ¡°Otherwise, I will really die.¡±

    She would really die of sadness.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you can¡¯t be so willful,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a colder voice.

    ¡°You said I was willful. So, do you think I¡¯ll still care about whether I can be willful or not?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan firmly. ¡°My standpoint is very clear. Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ll stick to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very clear about my standpoint.¡± Shen Yuechuan ordered word by word. ¡°After breakfast, you don¡¯t need to be here anymore!¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun had time to say anything, Shen Yuechuan had already gotten up and left.

    When Shen Yuechuan walked out of the apartment, the driver had already started the car and was waiting for him beside the door.

    He opened the door and directly got in. ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    The driver had already figured out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s temperament after working for him for so long. Shen Yuechuan had never been so unhappy so early in the morning.

    The driver could not help asking, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with himself.

    He had already made up his mind and shown no mercy to Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was more difficult to deal with than all the opponents he had ever met. No matter how cold-blooded he was to her, he couldn¡¯t hurt her at all.

    Xiao Yunyun really threw all caution to the wind. His reason was also facing the biggest challenge.

    He was facing the biggest problem in his life, and no one could help him.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about something about thepany.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed his throbbing temples. ¡°Give me today¡¯s newspaper.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the driver answered and handed the financial and economic newspaper to Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan flipped through it to barely divert his attention.

    Xiao Yunyun was still staying in the apartment.

    After Shen Yuechuan left, the apartment suddenly became empty. All the satisfaction and joy she had felt when she awoke was gone.

    ¡°After breakfast, you don¡¯t need to be here anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cold voice kept echoing in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She pursed her lips and tried so hard to restrain herself from crying, but her eyes still turned red.

    She had already thrown caution to the wind, but Shen Yuechuan was still indifferent and even warned her not to appear again.

    ¡°So, who does he want here?

    ¡°Lin Zhixia?¡±

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun poked the toast on the te and lost her appetite. She threw away the knife and fork and went to the balcony for clothes.

    After taking the shower yesterday, she had washed and dried her clothes. After hanging them a whole night, she was ready to wear them.

    Before leaving, Xiao Yunyun looked back at the spacious and bright apartment.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan doesn¡¯t want me to appear again, does he?

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not satisfy him!¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like her, she would pester him. At worst, she would make him hate her even more!

    Anyway, she would never allow him to get engaged to Lin Zhixia!

    When she went downstairs, Xiao Yunyun greeted the security guard and then left. She stopped a taxi, went home to change clothes, and hurried to the hospital.

    She didn¡¯t expect to coincidentally meet Lin Zhixia again.

    Lin Zhixia reminded her gently. ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re going to bete.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, there are still 10 minutes left.¡± Xiao Yunyun had already calmed down, and her smile was light and wless. ¡°I got upte today.¡±

    After that, she swiftly ran into the elevator and soon disappeared.

    The smile on Lin Zhixia¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    After eating with Shen Yuechuan that day, she was in so much pain that she even started to doubt herself.

    Why could Xiao Yunyun, who had caused her to encounter such a situation, smile so happily?

    She worked in the medical department and it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult if she wanted Xiao Yunyun to get into trouble so that the smile on her face disappeared...

 Chapter 699 - How Can She Be in His Arms Without Pretending to Be Asleep?

    <h4>Chapter 699 How Can She Be in His Arms Without Pretending to Be Asleep?</h4>

    At noon, as usual, Lin Zhixia sent a message to ask Xiao Yunyun if she wanted to have lunch together.

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and made an excuse to refuse.

    It was fine before yesterday, and everything had not been exposed yet. She could still persuade herself to maintain a friendly rtionship with Lin Zhixia.

    But afterst night, she began to panic.

    Her self-control was far from being as strong as she had imagined. If she lost control in front of Lin Zhixia, Lin Zhixia would be scared, wouldn¡¯t she?

    The most important thing was that no matter how good Lin Zhixia was, she couldn¡¯t treat her as a friend anymore.

    After she confessed her feelings to Shen Yuechuan, in her mind, Lin Zhixia had be her rival in love.

    To have a meal happily together with her rival in love?

    It was too much of a pity that she hadn¡¯t been so magnanimous.

    When she got off work, Lin Zhixia sent another message to ask Xiao Yunyun if she wanted to go with her. At the end of the message, she added a ¡°shy¡± emoji.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused because of Lin Zhixia¡¯s enthusiasm.

    She regarded Lin Zhixia as her rival in love, but Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t know anything. If she refused her again and again, would Lin Zhixia be very sad?

    But¡­ she really didn¡¯t want to go with Lin Zhixia!

    She was still a young girl. Why should she be faced with so many difficult questions?

    While Xiao Yunyun was struggling, her mobile phone on the table suddenly rang with a ¡°ding¡± sound, showing that there was a new message.

    It was a message from Luo Xiaoxi. She happened to be near the hospital and asked Xiao Yunyun if she wanted to be picked up from work.

    Xiao Yunyun replied excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Finally, she had a fair excuse to refuse Lin Zhixia. Luo Xiaoxi was simply her savior!

    Upon seeing Luo Xiaoxi, Xiao Yunyun rushed over and hugged her tightly. ¡°Cousin-inw, I want to kiss you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi spread out her hands. ¡°I have no objection. But¡­ your cousin may not be happy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunughed and stared at Luo Xiaoxi, with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes shining.

    It was the first time that Luo Xiaoxi knew that Xiao Yunyun could be so enthusiastic, so her intuition told her that there was something wrong. She asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s car and said, ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi put her hands on the steering wheel and raised her lips. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    No one would dislike such a red Ferrari which was elegant, cool, and domineering!

    However, a girl without Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s incredible beauty and aura couldn¡¯t be a good match for it¡­

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it carefully and tried to suppress her desire. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d better drive an ordinary one¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°your cousin has a social event today, and no one is going to have dinner with me.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    After dinner, Luo Xiaoxi asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Do you want to go to my house by the way to see if there is any car you like? Yuechuan will get you a driver¡¯s license soon. You can drive to work in a few days.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it for a moment, nodded, and followed Luo Xiaoxi home.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t love cars as much as Lu Boyan did, but his garage was also full of luxury cars. A white Porsche Panamera was the most low-key one.

    Xiao Yunyun wiped her sweat. ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯d better buy a new one¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any cars you like?¡± Luo Xiaoxi understood. ¡°It¡¯s okay to buy a new one. I don¡¯t like old cars, either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the reason.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said timidly, ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ they¡¯re too expensive. I¡¯m just an intern. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to drive such a high-profile car.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi saw through what Xiao Yunyun was worried about at a nce. She patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°In ces like hospitals, gossip spreads very fast. Now everyone knows that you are the cousin of Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng. It¡¯s okay if you drive a Panamera. Even if you drive a ne to work, no one will find it strange.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun started to waver.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t miss Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shining eyes and hurriedly added, ¡°If you drive an expensive car, some boys will know that you are not easy to chase, and you¡¯ll save yourself a lot of unnecessary hassle.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are there any other benefits?¡±

    ¡°It can also enhance your aura!¡± Luo Xiaoxi continued to persuade her with a serious look. ¡°Think about the scene of a sports car entering the parking lot in the movie, and then imagine that you park a sports car on the parking lot in that way. Do you think you are cool? Do you feel that your aura is getting stronger?¡±

    ¡°My aura?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun admitted that she was interested.

    Lin Zhixia was gentle and elegant, but temperament was not something that could be cultivated in a day or two. It took a long time to build up temperament.

    She could only take a step back for the second best. Aura was also a good thing.

    What was important was that aura was much simpler to get, which was based on confidence. As long as she had confidence, there was no need to worry about whether her aura was powerful or not.

    ¡°If I drive a Porsche Panamera¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to have no confidence!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun decisively pointed at the white Porsche Panamera and said, ¡°I want this one!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s choice. She snapped her fingers loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive the car to your apartment tomorrow and help you get a parking space!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun showed a bright smile and said, ¡°Thank you, cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly thought of something and warned, ¡°Remember to pay attention to Lin Zhixia in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Is there anything wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Xiaoxi reminded Xiao Yunyun, ¡°But this girl is not as simple as we think.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even more confused. ¡°Lin Zhixia¡­ is not simple?¡±

    ¡°If she was simple, would a yboy like Shen Yuechuan fall in love with her?¡± Luo Xiaoxi rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confused face. ¡°You are too innocent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the medical school.¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized with a serious look. ¡°That stuff I¡¯ve seen¡­ are more than you have done!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a girl who is anxious to prove that she¡¯s not innocent¡­¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know if being an innocent girl like Xiao Yunyun was good or bad¡­

    Luo Xiaoxi chatted with Xiao Yunyun for another while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she asked the driver to drive Xiao Yunyun home.

    Xiao Yunyun returned to her apartment to pack and took a taxi to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house.

    She had said that she was going to cling on to Shen Yuechuan!

    When the security guard saw Xiao Yunyun, he smiled and greeted her. ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡± Xiao Yunyun handed him a cup of hot drink. ¡°Shen Yuechuan gave you the door ess card, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you use itst time?¡± The security guard thought for a moment and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°But Mr. Shen didn¡¯t tell me today to give you the door ess card when youe.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been too busy recently and forgot to tell you.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled innocently. ¡°He told me in the morning that I could directly get the door ess card from you. Why don¡¯t you make a phone call to confirm it with him?¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he hurriedly said no and gave her the door ess card directly.

    With this card, Xiao Yunyun had ess to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house.

    She smiled even more brightly at the guard. After thanking him, she dragged her luggage upstairs.

    Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯te back yet. The apartment was empty. Xiao Yunyun took a shower and waited for Shen Yuechuan in the living room.

    When it was 11:30 p.m., Xiao Yunyun was so sleepy, but Shen Yuechuan still didn¡¯te back.

    Because of Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan was upset all day and didn¡¯t focus on the work. When it was time to get off work, something suddenly happened to thepany. He asked Lu Boyan to go back and rmended himself to stay and work overtime. It was not until early in the morning that he finished his work.

    By the time he returned to his apartment, it was already 12:30 p.m.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the door with his fingerprint and the password. To his surprise, the lights in the living room were on.

    ¡°Did Xiao Yunyun forget to turn off the lights when she left in the morning, or¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked quickly through the living room and saw a familiar figure on the sofa when he was about to push the door of the bedroom open.

    He walked over and saw Xiao Yunyun curl up on the sofa like a worm.

    Perhaps she felt cold because the temperature was low, and she had nothing as covers.

    The lights in the living room were on, shining on her beautiful and quiet face. A few strands of ck hair inadvertently slipped down her cheeks, which made her skin whiter than snow. She was extremely charming now.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect that she woulde again. His anger was suddenly extinguished at this moment.

    Wasn¡¯t that the life he had secretly fantasized about?

    He finished the day¡¯s work and came back with fatigue. The apartment was no longer empty. At least the lights were on, and Xiao Yunyun was waiting for him under the lights, quietly or smiling.

    Shen Yuechuan could not help touching Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and he was scared by the cold temperature.

    ¡°Has she been waiting for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, wake up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan called Xiao Yunyun a few times, but she did not respond at all.

    He had no choice but to pick her up.

    Back into the room, Shen Yuechuan ced Xiao Yunyun on the bed. Before he could let go of her, a pair of soft hands suddenly crossed behind the back of his neck. Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes andughed.

    Shen Yuechuan forgot to let go of Xiao Yunyun for a moment and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you pretending to be asleep?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and admitted it frankly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    How could she be in his arms now without pretending to be asleep?

    Nevertheless, Shen Yuechuan was angry, or he had to be angry.

    In a rage, Shen Yuechuan suddenly loosened his grip, but his neck was tightly trapped by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands. So even if he had already released her, he had to maintain the posture of holding her, less than five centimeters away from her.

    He suddenly felt his breathing and heartbeats. There was something stirring in the night.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun coldly and ordered. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have never listened to you.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and added, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll not listen to you, either.¡±

    After that, she hugged Shen Yuechuan tighter.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing became heavier. He red at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re very annoying in this way?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a chill in her heart, but she kept wearing a shameless smile and then asked yfully, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s my way?¡±

 Chapter 700 - Make You Know the Feeling of Being Chased

    <h4>Chapter 700 Make You Know the Feeling of Being Chased</h4>

    She smiled slightly, and there were purity and beauty on her clean and bright face.

    Nevertheless, Shen Yuechuan had to make up his mind.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you, but you still keep pestering me.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s every word showed his disgust. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I don¡¯t like girls behaving too active.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said with disapproval, ¡°Oh, unfortunately, I like to be active! I can make you know the feeling of being chased!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun could be so shameless. Suddenly, he had an impulse to strangle her¡ª

    ¡°Falling in love with him¡ªher brother, Xiao Yunyun behaves in this way.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone who the ethics andws allow her to love, is she going to be more active and open?¡±

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan inexplicably got even angrier. He grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and ordered in a cold voice. ¡°Let go!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun argued without hesitation. ¡°No!¡±

    As for other things, Shen Yuechuan might have no way to deal with Xiao Yunyun.

    But if he wanted her to let go, Shen Yuechuan had a hundred ways.

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wrist, found the pain spot, and exerted a little strength. Xiao Yunyun screamed, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    While screaming in pain, Xiao Yunyun unconsciously let go of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan shook her off with a cold look and turned to walk out of the room.

    Xiao Yunyun grimaced and covered her painful wrist, cursing Shen Yuechuan in a fewnguages she grasped in her heart.

    ¡°He¡¯s a round asshole and a heartless bastard. How could he grab me so hard!¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun said that she didn¡¯t feel wronged at all, it waspletely self-deception.

    However, she couldn¡¯t cry. She couldn¡¯t, definitely.

    Her crying simply meant her defeat.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia were not engaged yet, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat!

    The following day, Xiao Yunyun got up very early.

    Shen Yuechuan prepared breakfast for her yesterday. Today, it was her turn to make breakfast for Shen Yuechuan.

    When washing rice, Xiao Yunyun imagined Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood when he got up and saw breakfast. Even if he wouldn¡¯t be tempted, he would still feel warm, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°That¡¯s what they do on TV!¡±

    As the saying goes, the goal is far more ideal than the reality.

    Xiao Yunyun just wanted to cook porridge, but who could tell her why the porridge would spill out of the pot after the water was boiled?

    She had only filled half of the pot with water!

    In a panic, Xiao Yunyun took a big spoon and kept bailing the porridge out of the pot. She thought that this would be better.

    However, it was f*cking useless. The porridge in the pot was still spilling out. Some sshed and sizzled on the hot natural gas stove, like a kind of threat to life.

    Xiao Yunyun finally could not help shouting, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    There was a note of crying in her voice.

    Shen Yuechuan heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice in his sleep and woke up suddenly. The next second, he had left the study.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice continued to spread to the study.

    Shen Yuechuan recognized the source of the voice and hurried into the kitchen. He saw Xiao Yunyun pointing at the gas stove in panic. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan began to feel pain in his head again. He shouted angrily, ¡°Turn off the fire!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reached out to switch off the gas stove, but the porridge in the pot boiled and spilled out again on her hand, instead of on the gas stove.

    ¡°It hurts so much!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun withdrew her hand in pain. Shen Yuechuan hade over at some point and turned off the gas stove with a p. He dragged Xiao Yunyun to the sink, turned on the tap, and let the cold water wash her hand where she had been burned red.

    Xiao Yunyun frowned. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, it hurts.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Otherwise, it will blister.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s the part you are grabbing hurts!¡± Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan angrily. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan loosened his hand, only to find that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wrist was bruised.

    He suddenly remembered that he held her hand very hardst night, and her skin was very likely to turn red and bruised.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s surprised look, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect him to feel sorry for her. She said angrily, ¡°Cook the porridge.¡±

    She walked out of the kitchen and rummaged through the room to find the first aid kit.

    In the kitchen, Shen Yuechuan looked at the porridge in the pot. It was inedible, so he simply dumped it and went out to find Xiao Yunyun.

    She was rummaging through the living room. Without guessing, he knew what she was looking for. He directly took the kit out and called her, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reluctantly walked to Shen Yuechuan. When she saw him open the first aid kit, she suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to help me apply the medicine?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan red at Xiao Yunyun and warned, ¡°If you talk any more nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything more. She just smiled more brightly and reached out her hand to Shen Yuechuan with bright eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan first applied medicine to her burns and then misted spray for removing bruises. In the end, he packed up the first aid kit and ced it back in ce.

    Xiao Yunyun carefully looked at the wound on her hand and asked, ¡°What do we eat for breakfast? Porridge and fried eggs? I don¡¯t know how to cook fried eggs. Can you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied coldly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t cook it, either?

    ¡°What should we do then? in porridge is so tasteless.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waited for a long time, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t reply with any solution.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, you have no reason to be so indifferent to me. Aren¡¯t you very enthusiastic about beautiful women? Then you should be more enthusiastic to me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at praising yourself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and shook her head seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I wasn¡¯t praising myself!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan finally softened his tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±

    There was a good tea restaurant nearby, which was very good at cooking authentic morning snacks. Xiao Yunyun decisively chose this one and kept asking Shen Yuechuan to take her there.

    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Xiao Yunyun regretted it. She couldn¡¯t wait to reverse the time to 15 minutes ago.

    If she had known that Lin Zhixia was here, she would not havee even if she was starved to death!

    Lin Zhixia also noticed Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. She hid the subtle doubts in her heart and greeted them. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kept warning herself that she must smile and not reveal herself.

    She finally managed to force a smile, but Shen Yuechuan had already stepped towards Lin Zhixia.

    Lin Zhixia was surprised to see them here, but her appearance was a pleasant surprise for Shen Yuechuan.

    From yesterday till now, Xiao Yunyun had never seen Shen Yuechuan smile, but after he came in and saw Lin Zhixia, the corners of his mouth were finally lifted, and the look on his face was no longer tense.

    He walked up to Lin Zhixia and looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Are you here for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my friend invited me here. Let me introduce her to you.¡± Lin Zhixia pointed to the girl sitting opposite her and said, ¡°This is Mo Li.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± The girl named Mo Li smiled as brightly as a flower. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Zhixia a long time ago. You¡¯re indeed a super handsome guy! Nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled slightly. ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡±

    ¡°Zhixia won¡¯t mind. I certainly won¡¯t mind either.¡± The girl was polite and decent. ¡°Sit down, please.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan seem to remember something. He looked back at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun got herself together and walked over to say hello to Lin Zhixia.

    The girl named Mo Li was surprised when she saw Xiao Yunyun. She seemed to be unable to understand why a young girl would appear in the restaurant with Shen Yuechuan early in the morning.

    ¡°This is Yunyun, Yuechuan¡¯s sister.¡± Lin Zhixia introduced Xiao Yunyun while asking her to sit down.

    ¡°She turns out to be his sister,¡± Mo Li said with a sigh. ¡°Your family¡¯s genes are simply too powerful. The brother is so handsome, and the sister is also so beautiful. After Zhixia joins your family... Good heavens, I simply can¡¯t imagine how good-looking your children will be in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had heard a lot of polite forms like that. She just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Zhixia handed the menu to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°We only ordered for two of us. You can order what you want to eat.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun casually ordered several snacks, and then handed the menu to Shen Yuechuan.

    As if Lin Zhixia had just realized that something was wrong between Shen and Xiao, she asked, ¡°Have... you quarreled?¡±

    ¡°Leave her alone.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun coldly. ¡°She¡¯s going to graduate from college, but she¡¯s still as ignorant as a child.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re more sensible than me just because you¡¯re a few years older than me. I know what I want!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said meaningfully, ¡°There are some things that you cannot get as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I¡¯m not doing something evil. I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing anything evil, but you hurt someone else.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun, and there was either warning or reprimanding in his tone.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She was speechless for a moment.

    She understood that Shen Yuechuan was referring to Lin Zhixia.

    In theory, it was not wrong for her to fight for the person she wanted, but the worst thing was that the person she wanted belonged to Lin Zhixia currently.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything yet. In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, she had already hurt Lin Zhixia, hadn¡¯t she?

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, she was shameless, right?

    Xiao Yunyun felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She picked up her bag and got up.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Lin Zhixia stood up as well and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. You can go on.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun turned around and left.

    Lin Zhixia wanted to go after Xiao Yunyun but was stopped by Shen Yuechuan.

    Lin Zhixia was much more nervous than Shen Yuechuan. She said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for Yunyun to leave in this state.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. She can take a taxi to the hospital directly. There won¡¯t be any danger,¡± Shen Yuechuan added coldly, ¡°don¡¯t worry about her. Otherwise, she will only be more wayward.¡±

    Lin Zhixia sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put the menu aside and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing. Your friend is still here. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Halfway through the meal, Shen Yuechuan got up and went to pay the bill. The girl named Mo Li said that she was embarrassed. After all, she had nned to invite Lin Zhixia here but it was Shen Yuechuan who paid the bill.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and looked at Lin Zhixia. ¡°Shall I stop a taxi for you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive here?¡± Mo Li said, ¡°If you drive a car, why don¡¯t you send Zhixia straight to the hospital?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go to thepany for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Zhixia still remembered her agreement with Shen Yuechuan. She said very sensibly, ¡°I can go by myself.¡±

 Chapter 701 - Someone Else Will Pay the Price for Your Willfulness

    <h4>Chapter 701 Someone Else Will Pay the Price for Your Willfulness</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and asked the driver to get Lin Zhixia a taxi. After that, he also hopped into the car and left.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you finished breakfast so quickly,¡± the driver said in a gossipy tone, ¡°it¡¯s not too busy this morning. You don¡¯t have to rush to thepany. Why don¡¯t you take your time eating?¡±

    ¡°They still have something to do,¡± Shen Yuechuan replied lightly.

    It was obvious that Shen Yuechuan was not in a good mood. The driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and simply concentrated on driving.

    The road was not too congested, so they made good time. Shen Yuechuan looked at the scenery whipping past on both sides of the road, his heart in a mess.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ability to act shamelessly was beyond his imagination.

    Did he have to hurt her so badly so that she would be brokenhearted and give up on him in the end?

    What Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Xiao Yunyun was very sad.

    For the first time, she hated Shen Yuechuan so much.

    Even though he knew that she liked him and that she was jealous of Lin Zhixia, he had still dared to say that she had hurt Lin.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a bastard who can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Have I done anything wrong yet?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was treating her like this because he wanted her to hate him and give up on him, wasn¡¯t he?

    Well, fine then! She decided that she would continue to like Shen Yuechuan!

    At the very least, Shen Yuechuan had to know that she was sad. He should know that she was no longer what she had been because of him.

    At noon, Lin Zhixia came to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s office and invited her to lunch.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I already had lunch with my colleagues. You should hurry up and go. The braised pork ribs will sell out soon.¡±

    ¡°Have you really had lunch?¡± Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t seem to believe her. She came close and asked softly, ¡°Yunyun, are you still angry with your brother?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head away. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡±

    The reason why she was rejecting Lin Zhixia was that she didn¡¯t want to hear her mention Shen Yuechuan.

    Every time she heard Lin Zhixia say the name Shen Yuechuan, she was reminded that Shen Yuechuan belonged to Lin Zhixia.

    It was too hard for her. She didn¡¯t want to face such a cruel fact...

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Zhixia then said very gently, ¡°after dinner, I¡¯m going to the buy some drinks from the cafe across the street. Would you like anything to drink or eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡±

    ¡°Do you really need to lose weight when you¡¯re so thin?¡± Lin Zhixia was surprised, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She just smiled and said, ¡°If you change your mind, drop me a message.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Watching Lin Zhixia walk out of the office, Xiao Yunyun turned to her colleague. ¡°Bring me some takeout, please.¡±

    Her colleague teased. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already had a meal with us?¡±

    ¡°You know I was lying,¡± Xiao Yunyun said bluntly, ¡°don¡¯t spill the beans. Also, remember to bring me food.¡±

    ¡°Tell us the truth.¡± Several colleagues surrounded Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Why do you suddenly dislike Lin Zhixia so much? Is your brother going to break up with her?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin with one hand and looked at the group of colleagues leisurely. ¡°Do you want Lin Zhixia to break up with my brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course we do!¡± her colleagues said excitedly, ¡°if your brother breaks up with Lin Zhixia, we¡¯ll have a chance!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in strong agreement.

    If Shen Yuechuan broke up with Lin Zhixia, she would also have a chance.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t split Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia up now, she could only stop them from getting engaged.

    After work, Xiao Yunyun went straight back to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment, only to find that the security guard who should have been on duty was not in the lobby. It seemed that he had been reced.

    Xiao Yunyun asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, did you switch shifts today?¡±

    ¡°Well, no,¡± the middle-aged man said, ¡°I¡¯m a neer.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Where¡¯s the usual guy onte duty?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that guy?¡± The security guard shook his head and said, ¡°He did a good job, but I heard that he let a girl in without permission, disturbed an owner, and was thenined about, so he was fired.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was thoroughly shocked.

    Last night, she had gged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s door card from the previous security guard, and she had felt that she was being very smart.

    Later, Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t said anything. She had thought that it meant that Shen Yuechuan had acquiesced to her taking his house¡¯s door card.

    However, why would hein to the propertypany and get the security guard fired?

    He hadn¡¯t exposed her. Instead, he had made things difficult for a security guard so that she would feel guilty?

    ¡°Jerk!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed into the elevator. When she got back to the apartment, she found that Shen Yuechuan had not gotten off work yet, so she called him directly.

    The phone rang twice, and soon it was answered. Xiao Yunyun roared. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, why would youin to the propertypany about that security guard? What do you mean by doing this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the owner. The security guard failed to fulfill his duty. It¡¯s only natural that Iin about him.¡± Shen Yuechuan then asked indifferently, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yunyun was exasperated. She could only curse him to vent her anger. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re a jerk! If you want, you can target me. What¡¯s the point of making things difficult for a security guard?¡±

    ¡°How could I target you?¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for taking care of you. Of course, I can¡¯t make you feel wronged, so someone else has to pay the price for your willfulness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, but suddenly realized that in this case, no matter how angry she was and how badly she scolded him, it wouldn¡¯t affect Shen Yuechuan at all.

    In terms of hard power, she was no match for him at all.

    She simply hung up the phone and slumped down on the sofa.

    Yes, she had to stop him from getting engaged to Lin Zhixia. She also knew that she was crazy and her behavior was out of control.

    But she had never thought of making an innocent person pay for her madness.

    Shen Yuechuan had calcted his move correctly, hadn¡¯t he?

    He knew her and knew that his harsh words could not hurt her, but he also knew that she could not bear to hurt innocent people.

    He was forcing her to give up.

    ¡°What a jerk!¡±

    It was in Lu Enterprises.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, almost all the people in thepany were gone, and only a few departments were still working overtime.

    After finishing his work, Shen Yuechuan left thepany as usual.

    The difference was that as he walked out of the gate on this day, a familiar voice stopped him. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and took a cigarette from the security guard.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good, and it can barely be smoked.¡± The security guard smiled. ¡°If you get used to it, I¡¯ll light it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the cigarette in his mouth and took a deep drag before exhaling the smoke. ¡°How does it feel to work here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Okay!¡± the security guard said straightforwardly, ¡°the treatment at the apartment was good, but it¡¯s better here! The staff dormitory is even more clean andfortable here. The best thing is that there is a staff canteen that provides healthy and delicious grub. I don¡¯t have to eat fast food anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re getting used to it. I¡¯m off now.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± The security guard waved at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Thank you for providing me with a better life.¡±

    After getting in the car, the driver teased Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯smon for bigpanies to poach talents, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of apany poaching a security guard, let alone the president¡¯s special assistant handling it in person. Special Assistant Shen, does this security guard have some special psychic powers that will ensure the safety of Lu Enterprises?¡±

    To cooperate with the driver¡¯s teasing, Shen Yuechuan paused before saying, ¡°Drive to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is there still something to deal with there?¡± Shen Yuechuan had been going to the hospital a lot recently. The driver was already used to it and started the car directly.

    As usual, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long. In his words, he would leave as soon as he had finished his business.

    Before setting off, the driver asked as usual, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Since you don¡¯t have any social appointments, shall I take you home?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t reply immediately. After a while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Garden Hotel.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Upon arrival at the Garden Hotel, Shen Yuechuan instructed the driver toe back and pick him up the next morning.

    The driver already understood. He nodded and left the hotel.

    Shen Yuechuan was an adult man, and he had a beautiful and gentle girlfriend. It was obvious what he his intentions were in going to the hotel now. It would be strange for him to go back to the apartment!

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun, who was far away in the apartment, was still waiting for Shen Yuechuan toe back.

    Just likest night, even when she was dozing off, Shen Yuechuan was still nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°He must be working overtime again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a little cold. She went back to the bedroom and got out a nket. She wrapped herself up in the nket, curled up on the sofa, and turned on the TV, trying to keep herself awake with a variety show full of funny lines.

    As it turned out, she had been too optimistic. After less than half an hour, she fell asleep on the sofa.

    In the past, Xiao Yunyun would usually have slept until dawn, but this time, maybe because she remembered that Shen Yuechuan had note back yet, she suddenly woke up at about two o¡¯clock in the morning. She abruptly sat up from the sofa and shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The only response to Xiao Yunyun was the sound of TV advertisements.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuane back yet?

    ¡°Or has he lost faith in me afterst night?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pushed open the door of the study and tentatively called for Shen Yuechuan again. Receiving no response, she had to turn on the light.

    Everything in the study was in order, but Shen Yuechuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Xiao Yunyun searched the whole apartment again. Finally, she was sure that he had note back yet.

    Lu Boyan had begun to work normally. No matter how busy Shen Yuechuan was, he would not be so busy that he was not going to return home.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something, and she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. But she still decided to call Shen Yuechuan with a glimmer of hope.

    She grabbed her phone and silently prayed that he would pick up, and that he would not be with Lin Zhixia. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you must pick up the phone...¡±

    ¡°Hello, the subscriber you dialed is power off.¡±

    Thest method that Xiao Yunyun had to find Shen Yuechuan was calling him.

    But now it seemed that this wouldn¡¯t work. His phone was turned off.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t try to call him again. She put down the phone, curled up on the sofa, and hugged herself.

    ¡°How can Ifort myself?

    ¡°Shall I tell myself that Shen Yuechuan is a normal man, and Lin Zhixia is his girlfriend, so it¡¯s normal for them to spend the night together?¡±

    However, as soon as she imagined Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia hugging and kissing each other, she felt like she was about to copse.

    Xiao Yunyun put her chin on her knees and hugged herself tighter.

    Even if she knew that something was not only normal, but was inevitably going to happen, she still could not ept it.

    She was so greedy.

    She wished that Shen Yuechuan would belong to her, only her.

    She was getting more and more jealous of Lin Zhixia. But what could she do?

    It was half past two in the morning. There were still four hours until dawn, but Xiao Yunyun was suffering from insomnia again and couldn¡¯t fall asleep...

 Chapter 702 - Living Together? Thats the Most Devastating Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 702 Living Together? That¡¯s the Most Devastating Weapon!</h4>

    The next morning, Shen Yuechuan returned from the hotel to his apartment.

    He was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, but his hairstyle had been meticulously arranged, and his shirt was not messy at all. He was still handsome and charming.

    The moment he entered the living room, he saw the figure on the sofa.

    Although Xiao Yunyun was thin, she was 1.68 meters tall. At this moment, she had shrunk into a small ball on the sofa, looking like a child, a wounded girl.

    Shen Yuechuan went back to his room and took out a new set of clothes to change into. On the way to the bathroom, he stopped and nced at Xiao Yunyun. He asked lightly, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡±

    ¡°I have been waiting for you.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night.¡±

    She looked extremely haggard, and her eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that she had not slept well.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan stubbornly. ¡°Last night, you were with Lin Zhixia, right?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with that?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°she is my girlfriend.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Precisely because it was not strange that they were a couple and what they had done was justifiable, Xiao Yunyun was even more sad.

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head, her mind empty and her eyes red.

    ¡°It¡¯s stupid to cry over such a thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to be stupid anymore, so she could only persuade herself not to think about it. She tried to distract herself with something else. ¡°Can you give the job back to that security guard?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°he has gone back to his hometown.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether this job was important to the security guard or not. She didn¡¯t know if he could find a better job after losing this one, either.

    But she knew that Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t take out his anger on an innocent person.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you jerk!¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who is being even more unreasonable,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to pay the price for your willfulness, but someone else has to.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! If you hadn¡¯tined, it would have all been fine. You did it on purpose!¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Do you think you can make me feel guilty and let me go?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was right. That was what Shen Yuechuan was really considering.

    But at this moment, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun emphasized his words with an unconvinced look, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, the more you act like this, the more I won¡¯t go. I can find the security guard and give him all the money you gave me, but I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What if I tell you that I want to live with Zhixia?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze.

    ¡°Is Shen Yuechuan going to live with Lin Zhixia?

    ¡°Damn it, this is the most devastating blow!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was tossed into a bottomless abyss. After a long time, she came to her senses and struggled to resist. ¡°I still won¡¯t go. The worst thing is that Lin Zhixia knows that I like you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still working as an intern,¡± Shen Yuechuan threatened. ¡°If your colleagues and patients know that you like your brother, do you think they will still trust you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not afraid of it. Sheughed, walked over to Shen Yuechuan and said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ruin my reputation, just let Lin Zhixia move in.¡±

    Yes, not only was she not afraid of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s threat, she had also turned to threaten him.

    Shen Yuechuan had to admit that Xiao Yunyun had hit his sore spot.

    His bottom line was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reputation and personal safety. He was trying to avoid all this. What he had just said was a threat to Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun was smarter than he had imagined and knew that he would not be so cruel.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you¡¯re simply beyond redemption.¡±

    But he was the only one who knew that in fact, he had already incurably fallen in love with her.

    Xiao Yunyun said with a look of disagreement, ¡°No, you¡¯ll fix me! By the way, if you don¡¯te back tonight, I¡¯lle and find you.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun returned to her usual appearance and rushed into the bathroom to wash.

    Shen Yuechuan threw the coat on the sofa and sat down with a headache.

    He had to now admit that he couldn¡¯t deal with Xiao Yunyun.

    Because he could never bear to really hurt her.

    Since it had been such a rough morning, Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t expecting to have breakfast with Shen Yuechuan. She searched his coat pocket and found her domestic driver¡¯s license, then took it away and left.

    She didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Instead, she took a taxi home. After looking through the information on her cell, she found the parking lot number sent by Luo Xiaoxi and searched for it. Sure enough, she saw the white Porsche Panamera on the parking lot.

    She finally had her own car!

    Xiao Yunyun got in the car without hesitation, and after getting familiar with the controls, she drove directly to the hospital.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan was still at home.

    After thinking about it for a long time, he called Lin Zhixia and invited her to lunch at noon.

    At noon, Lin Zhixia arrived early at the restaurant that she had made an appointment at with Shen Yuechuan. To her surprise, Shen Yuechuan had already arrived.

    Lin Zhixia was very confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet in the afternoon? I only have two hours avable at noon, so I can¡¯t have a good chat with you.¡±

    ¡°I just need you to do something for me,¡± Shen Yuechuan answered.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Zhixia asked in a soft voice, ¡°tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Tell Yunyun that we were togetherst night.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°You can act like something¡¯s happening between us. I will cooperate with you. You can even tell Yunyun that I want to get engaged to you.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was stunned.

    When Shen Yuechuan confessed to her that day, thinking of the photos she had received the day before, she had already guessed it.

    It was really Xiao Yunyun.

    She wisely pretended to be stunned and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously. ¡°So, it is Yunyun, right? Aren¡¯t you her half-brother?¡±

    ¡°She knew me for a long time before she knew that I was her brother, so she wrongly developed feelings for me,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I need you to let her know the truth.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution?¡± Lin Zhixia pondered for a moment before saying very understandingly, ¡°In terms of love, sometimes you can¡¯t control yourself, let alone outsiders. Besides, this is between you and Yunyun. It will be better for you to deal with it. I don¡¯t want to hurt Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said helplessly, ¡°I tried, but it was in vain.¡±

    Lin Zhixia nodded. ¡°I see. I... I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°You can be excessive with her,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I just want her to give up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I should be too cruel.¡± Lin Zhixia shook her head. ¡°You know, Yunyun is the kind of girl that people can¡¯t bear to hurt. But, I want to ask you a question. Why do you dare to tell me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just replied, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled and pursed her lips. ¡°Well, since you believe me, I¡¯ll try my best to help Yunyun.¡± She looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll first go back to the hospital.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent Lin Zhixia back to the hospital. He watched her walk in and asked the driver to take him back to thepany.

    He sincerely believed that Lin Zhixia could make Xiao Yunyun give up.

    An afternoon passed by smoothly.

    Xiao Yunyun yawned as she took her bag and left the office.

    Early that morning, she drank a cup of espresso while pinching her nose. In the afternoon, she drank a big cup of American coffee which was as effective as an espresso. Finally, she held on until she got off work.

    Now she just wanted to return and sleep in bed until tomorrow.

    When Xiao Yunyun yawned and walked out of the elevator, Lin Zhixia suddenly appeared in front of her. He called out to her, ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was caught off guard and therefore was scared out of her wits. ¡°Zhixia...¡±

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Lin Zhixia took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt lively enough to drive. She shook her head indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing to apologize for.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t me me.¡± Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°Yesterday morning, something unpleasant seemed to happen between you and your brother. I asked your brother, but he didn¡¯t want to tell me about it. Have you reconciled with each other now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t make peace with him.¡±

    ¡°I persuaded your brother this morning,¡± Lin Zhixia said, ¡°and when he left, he promised me he would have a good talk with you today.¡±

    A picture suddenly appeared in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind: Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia intimately snuggled up with each other, making everyone jealous.

    She froze and refused to think about it. She also refused to let Lin Zhixia get close to her.

    Lin Zhixia had once been intimate with Shen Yuechuan, and she was afraid that she would lose control of herself.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her off unnaturally and said, ¡°Thank you, but Shen Yuechuan and I... You can¡¯t solve our problem.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was stunned. ¡°Yunyun, do you think I¡¯m being nosy?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Xiao Yunyun was upset and didn¡¯t want to get any closer to Lin Zhixia. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She no longer cared about Lin Zhixia and turned to leave.

    Lin Zhixia looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back, and the tenderness and smile on her face disappeared little by little, like the fading light of the setting sun reflected on a wall.

    She was just wondering if she should go after Xiao Yunyun when her phone rang. It was a call from one of her friends.

    The friend said in an anxious tone, ¡°Zhixia, I want to ask you something. Aren¡¯t you working in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital? I have a rtive who is going to have an operation there soon. The main surgeon is Doctor Xu of the cardiac surgery department. Do you think I should...?¡±

    Lin Zhixia was about to say something, when she turned on the iPad to have a check and saw that the assistant for the operation was Xiao Yunyun.

    She replied. ¡°You¡¯d better do it. In this case, the doctor will do his best with the operation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said!¡± The friend smiled. ¡°But I heard that doctors usually don¡¯t ept it in person. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You can give it to the assistant,¡± Lin Zhixia said, ¡°tell the assistant to hand it over to the surgeon. The surgeon will understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Thank you. I knew it. I was right to ask someone working at the hospital!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Zhixia then warned her friend: ¡°However, it¡¯s not proper to speak publicly about this kind of thing. So, don¡¯t tell others that it was me who told you to do this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. Of course I understand this rule.¡± After a pause, her friend asked again, ¡°But who should I hand it to since there are so many assistants?¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked at the personnel list. Xiao Yunyun was the only intern.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Give it to one of the interns. They are not experienced, so it¡¯s rtively easy for them to trust patients and their family members.¡±

 Chapter 703 - Also... Lets Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 703 Also... Let¡¯s Break Up</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun drove the Panamera straight to the bar.

    When Qin Han saw her getting out of the car, he teased and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my cousin¡¯s.¡± Xiao Yunyun went round to the passenger¡¯s seat and took her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Qin Han stood still. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go in...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°You called yourself the ¡®Prince of MiTime¡¯, and you also said that this is your favorite ce. Why don¡¯t you want to go in now?¡±

    Young Master Qin replied aggrievedly, ¡°I can guess what you¡¯re going to tell me...¡±

    He did not want to face it, so he avoided it. The reason was so simple.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and the smile on her face faded away. She looked at Qin Han with embarrassment and said, ¡°Qin Han, don¡¯t do this...¡±

    She already felt guilty over Qin Han.

    Qin Han¡¯s response would put her even more at a loss for words.

    Qin Han smiled and tapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The two of them sat down in the same seats as usual. Qin Han ordered two cups of juice and took the initiative to lead Xiao Yunyun to speak. ¡°You have to say it sooner orter. Why don¡¯t you spit it out now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin in distress and stared at the juice on the table. ¡°Qin Han, I... I failed to hold myself back.¡±

    Qin Han thought about it and knew what Xiao Yunyun was talking about.

    He whistled and asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s Shen Yuechuan¡¯s response?¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled bitterly. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve confessed my love to him, he even wants to get engaged to his girlfriend and live with her.¡±

    Qin Han tutted and shook his head. ¡°So cruel.¡±

    He had already told Shen Yuechuan that Xiao Yunyun liked him. And Shen Yuechuan also liked Xiao Yunyun.

    Qin Han had thought that Shen Yuechuan would lose control and be with Xiao Yunyun at all costs.

    Now, it seemed that he had underestimated Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reason and overestimated his courage.

    Qin Han patted Xiao Yunyun on the shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Your seemingly omnipotent brother is just a coward!¡±

    Before this, Xiao Yunyun had scolded Shen Yuechuan more than 10,000 times, even more fiercely than Qin Han had done.

    However, her scolding was her business, but Qin Han was not allowed to scold Shen Yuechuan!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scold him!¡± Yunyun looked at Qin Han unhappily, a protective look on her face.

    Qin Han was so angry that he wanted tough. ¡°He treated you in this way, but you are still protecting him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my business!¡± Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°anyway, you are not allowed to scold him!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Just as Qin Han was about to tell the truth, he suddenly thought of something and held it in suspense. ¡°This secret is very big. I can¡¯t tell you for nothing. What benefits can you give me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Qin Han for a while before casting him a look of disdain. ¡°Say it or not.¡±

    Young Master Qin was speechless and told Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Shen Yuechuan has long known that you like him!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she had heard wrong, so she stared at Qin Han and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak clearly!¡±

    ¡°Well, only after I told Shen Yuechuan that you liked him did he make Lin Zhixia his girlfriend. Shen Yuechuan had been not in a romantic rtionship for more than half a year before he started going out with Lin Zhixia. It could be said that he suddenly started dating her,¡± Qin Han said meaningfully, ¡°you can think about whether there is something fishy there or not.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Qin Han meant. He was hinting that Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia¡¯s rtionship was fake.

    Was Shen Yuechuan bored and idle enough to pretend to date someone?

    Or did he just want to take advantage of Lin Zhixia and make her give up?

    If Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like Lin Zhixia, didn¡¯t that mean that she had a chance?

    Xiao Yunyun was just like a drowning person who had caught a piece of driftwood. She stared at Qin Han and said, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡± Qin Han raised his hand and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to stop. ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. As for what the truth is, you have to go verify it yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so great to have guessed it!¡± Xiao Yunyun excitedly patted Qin Han on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s an act of brotherhood! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Qin Han said proudly, ¡°what else can I get apart from your thanks?¡±

    ¡°It is not sincere enough for you to thank me with only words. Xiao Yunyun is such a sensible girl that she understands she should take practical action, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Also, let¡¯s... break up.¡±

    Qin Han¡¯s breath got stuck in his chest, almost leading to a myocardial infarction.

    He pretended to show a fierce look and red at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Who would want to listen to this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to hear it or not. I still have to thank you,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a sincere look, ¡°Qin Han, thanks so much for your help during this period of time.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun was being mischievous, Qin Han couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    And when she became serious, Qin Han¡¯s heart softened.

    He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that Xiao Yunyun was probably the worst mistake of his life.

    He gently patted Xiao Yunyun on the head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m very willing to help you. If you still need me in the future, you cane to me at any time. No gratitude necessary.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was both moved and distressed. If she didn¡¯t say thank you, what else could she say?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Qin Han identified Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dilemma at a nce. ¡°What do you want to do now? Just go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, walked out of MiTime, and dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number.

    The phone was quickly answered, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was cold enough. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not helpughing. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, are you off work?¡±

    They had been quarreling for the past few days, and their rtionship could not have be stiffer. Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood as soon as she called. Intuition told Shen Yuechuan that something was wrong.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t return today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Also, I already told you in the morning. If you don¡¯te back today, I¡¯lle and find you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was threatening. ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun even had time to say anything, the phone was hung up.

    Full of unwillingness, she shouted into the phone. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go!¡±

    She got in the car and drove the Panamera straight to Lu Enterprises.

    Before she got out of the car, Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan get into the driver¡¯s car, so she had to follow him.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s driver was sharp-eyed. He soon noticed that there was a car following them, but it didn¡¯t look as if it had bad intentions. Who would drive a Porsche Panamera to do something evil?

    After a moment of hesitation, the driver asked, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, is the car behind...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°ask her to follow us. Let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± The driver restrained the urge to speed up and kept the car running at a normal pace so that the average driver of the Panamera could follow them.

    The more Xiao Yunyun drove, the more she felt that something was wrong. That was not the way back to the apartment. Did Shen Yuechuan really not intend to go back?

    No matter where Shen Yuechuan went, she would certainly follow him!

    She had to ask clearly whether Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia were acting or not.

    While she was thinking, Xiao Yunyun found that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was turning, so she quickly turned on the corneringmp. Looking up, she saw the gate of the Garden Hotel.

    That wasn¡¯t the point.

    More importantly, Lin Zhixia was standing in front of the hotel.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car, a gentle smile appeared on Lin Zhixia¡¯s beautiful face. Xiao Yunyun, who was a girl, was even tempted by Lin when she looked at her from a distance.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly got out of the car, intimately put his arm around Lin Zhixia¡¯s waist, and walked into the hotel with her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt cold from head to toe, as if she had experienced an ice bucket challenge.

    Even if Shen Yuechuan¡¯s original intention of dating Lin Zhixia was to make her give up, in the face of Lin Zhixia¡¯s beauty, could Shen Yuechuan really stay calm?

    Xiao Yunyun thought of the plot on TV. The hero and heroine had nned to pretend, but they couldn¡¯t help taking the con seriously and falling in love, and then they lived happily ever after...

    Xiao Yunyun felt that it would be a tragedy for her if Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Lin Zhixia¡¯s story went on so dramatically.

    ¡°Pardon? Maybe she was the heroine?¡±

    She was the younger sister of the hero. How could she be the heroine?

    It was very likely that she would be a willful and annoying sister who would separate the hero and heroine.

    Xiao Yunyun took a few deep breaths. Instead of parking the car, she drove straight passing by the hotel gate.

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia to be together, but she couldn¡¯t rush to separate them.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun went back to her own apartment and fell asleep with the help of sleeping pills.

    Since she still couldn¡¯t wait for the arrival of Shen Yuechuan tonight, why did she have to go to his apartment?

    It would be better toe back than to stay at his big, empty apartment. In this way, she could pretend that Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia might just meet at the hotel, and that he would not stay with Lin Zhixia all night, and that he woulde back to the apartmentter...

    Actually, Xiao Yunyun was right.

    After watching her car drive away, Shen Yuechuan sent Lin Zhixia home and they went back to the apartment.

    He hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun really didn¡¯t want toe over.

    However, without Xiao Yunyun, why had the apartment be emptier than before?

    It was clear that it had restored to be what it had been, but for some reason, Shen Yuechuan felt that there was something missing in the familiar apartment.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa. He had already reacted, but he did not dare to admit to it.

    He hoped that Xiao Yunyun was in the apartment. It would make him satisfied. How could he dare to admit it?

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan felt that he was ill, seriously ill.

    Xiao Yunyun was a medicine that he couldn¡¯t touch.

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan went to thepany early. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yunyun to also be on the way to Lu Enterprises.

    To make matters worse, Xiao Yunyun had arrived earlier than him.

    Xiao Yunyun left the car directly at the gate of Lu Enterprises and rushed into thepany building.

    Since she couldn¡¯t find Shen Yuechuan, she had to be able to wait for him in his office!

    ¡°Miss Xiao, what are you doing here?¡±

    A familiar voice stopped Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked back only to see the previous security guard of the apartment wearing the uniform of a Lu Enterprises¡¯ security guard.

    She opened her eyes wide. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen said that the treatment here was better. He asked me if I was willing to work here,¡± the security guard said with a smile, ¡°of course I was willing, so I resigned from my job with the apartments and came here. Didn¡¯t Mr. Shen tell you that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head, and a smile spread across her face.

    Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯tined, nor had he asked the propertypany to fire the security guard.

    On the contrary, he had provided him with a better job.

    ¡°Why did Shen Yuechuan lie to me?

    ¡°If he¡¯d lie over such a small thing to me, does it mean that his ¡®love¡¯ for Lin Zhixia is also a lie?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt like she could see a glimmer of hope. She smiled and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan told me. By the way, don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯ming. I¡¯ll go upstairs, wait for him and make it a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The security guard waved his hand. ¡°Go upstairs.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed into the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor.

    She wanted to hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s exnation for all of this.

 Chapter 704 - Shen Yuechuan, Are You Lying to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 704 Shen Yuechuan, Are You Lying to Me?</h4>

    When Shen Yuechuan arrived at thepany, it was only eight in the morning.

    Apart from the security guards and cleaners, there were very few people in the building.

    Without thinking much, he went straight upstairs. Only when he got out of the elevator did he find Xiao Yunyun sitting in his office.

    Xiao Yunyun was sharp-eyed and saw Shen Yuechuan first. She raised her hand and greeted him with a yful gesture, shing a smile more brilliant than the sunlight.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s skin went tight, and he felt a sharp pain in his temples.

    Xiao Yunyun must have seen the security guard at the gate.

    Now he had entered, he had to exin what had happened with the guard. However, now, all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    If he turned around and left, it would also allow Xiao Yunyun to detect his guilty conscience and rouse her suspicion.

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood what it meant to be in a dilemma.

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the door of the office and pushed it open. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    He gave up and decided to y along.

    Anyway, Xiao Yunyun never followed the usual routines. Even if he nned his every step well, he would sooner orter be disturbed by Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan casually hung his coat on the back of the chair and loosened his tie. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°First, what happened to the security guard downstairs? Why did you lie to me by saying that he went back to his hometown?¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat on the office chair and looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly, like a man in power. ¡°I wanted to use his resignation to make you feel guilty and force you to leave. I hadn¡¯t expected you to be even more shameless than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about you now. Don¡¯t get me involved.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention did not shift at all, and she stared at Shen Yuechuan with burning eyes. ¡°In addition to that matter, what else did you lie to me about?¡±

    There was a touch of confusion in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s indifferent look. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said bluntly, ¡°I mean, do you really like Lin Zhixia? Why do I feel that you are just taking advantage of her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misjudged the situation.¡± Shen Yuechuan denied it. ¡°I like Zhixia, and I¡¯m sure that she is the one I want to be with for the rest of my life. Xiao Yunyun, don¡¯t be paranoid. I can¡¯t possibly like you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled faintly and emphasized word by word. ¡°I, do, not, believe, it.¡±

    She had already thought it through. Since Shen Yuechuan could use Lin Zhixia to deceive her, he must have made up his mind to be cruel forever.

    She could only stop Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia¡¯s engagement, then find evidence to prove that there was no romantic rtionship between them.

    Otherwise, Shen Yuechuan would not admit that they were not a couple. Also, he would not admit that he saw her as more than his sister.

    Xiao Yunyun had officially dered war on Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Elder Brother, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    With determination, she turned around and left Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, then drove to the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun still did not know that there was a huge trap currently waiting for her in the hospital.

    As soon as she arrived at the building, she went to have a meeting with Dr. Xu.

    That afternoon, they were going to have an extremely important operation. Xiao Yunyun was the only intern among the medical staff participating in the operation.

    After the meeting, Dr. Xu told Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You must keep your spirits up in the afternoon. If you¡¯re careful enough, you can learn a lot from this operation.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded heavily. ¡°Doctor Xu, you can rest assured. I will do my best!¡±

    After lunch, just as Xiao Yunyun was about to go to the operating room, a young woman suddenly called her name from outside the office. ¡°Doctor Xiao, pleasee out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was good at recognizing people. She knew at a nce that the person outside the door was the daughter of the patient who was about to have an operation.

    The woman seemed to be in her early thirties. She was well-maintained, well-dressed, and seemed very difficult to deal with. The doctors and nurses who were treating her father, Mr. Lin, were not willing to deal with her.

    Xiao Yunyun was not afraid of her. She walked out of the office and asked, ¡°Ms. Lin, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I should have gone to see Dr. Xu,¡± Ms. Lin said, ¡°but I saw that Dr. Xu was very busy, so I don¡¯t want to bother him. Anyway, it¡¯s not important, it¡¯s just about my father¡¯s previous medical records and drug reactions that he suffered in other hospitals. It¡¯s required by Dr. Xu. When you go to the operating roomter, please hand it over to him for me. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun took the file bag unguardedly. ¡°Dr. Xu is indeed very busy. You may not be able to find him. I will hand it over to him for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ms. Lin¡¯s voice was faint, as if this was routine.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not very enthusiastic, and she took the file bag and went to Dr. Xu¡¯s office.

    It just so happened that she had a few questions to ask Dr. Xu before the operation.

    After entering the office, Xiao Yunyun handed the file bag to Dr. Xu and said, ¡°Ms. Lin asked me to give you this information. Dr. Xu, Mr. Lin is going to have an operation, why do you need to look at this now?¡±

    Dr. Xu took the file bag, but he did not open it. He just touched it and smiled. ¡°Yunyun, you were cheated.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and did not react.

    Who had lied to her? About what?

    Dr. Xu saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confused look, opened the file up and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked inside and found that there were several heaping piles of cash there.

    ¡°Did Ms. Lin make a mistake?¡± Xiao Yunyun took out her cellphone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to contact her so she can send the information.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. She didn¡¯t make a mistake,¡± Dr. Xu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her for any information at all. What Ms. Lin wants to give me is indeed money.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even more confused, and she couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ms. Lin know that she should pay the bill on the first floor of the clinic?¡±

    Dr. Xu couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°This must be the ¡®red packet¡¯ given to the surgeon by Ms. Lin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Does Ms. Lin think that we¡¯ll do a better job with the operation after being bribed?¡±

    Dr. Xu nodded. ¡°Indeed. Some family members really think like this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°When we are in the operating room, what we have to deal with is the patient¡¯s life. During the operation, no one has time to think about money. We only pray for the operation to seed and end quickly, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Dr. Xu spread his hands and said, ¡°The patient and his family don¡¯t understand our mentality in the operating room. In fact, receiving a bribe will not cure the disease. It¡¯s not like the more money they give us, the more sessful the operation will be.¡±

    Other than professional knowledge, Xiao Yunyun knew very little about such things, and she was not willing to learn about them. She asked, ¡°What should I do with Ms. Lin¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°She knew to use you to pass it to me, so she won¡¯t take it back easily.¡± Dr. Xu thought for a moment. ¡°Well, you can ask the staff of the medical department to negotiate with Ms. Lin. If she is still unwilling to take back the money, let the staff of the medical department put the money into Mr. Lin¡¯s ount. It will be regarded as a hospitalization fee paid by Ms. Lin.¡±

    ¡°The medical department?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not want to get in touch with Lin Zhixia, but she could not let Dr. Xu receive the money.

    Even ignoring the rules of the hospital, it would greatly damage Dr. Xu¡¯s image and medical ethics.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°after the operation, I will deal with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Xu looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Prepare yourself and enter the operating room.¡±

    There was a saying in the cardiac surgery department of the Eighth Hospital: as long as it was Dr. Xu and Dr. Liang who attended the surgery, there would be no unsessful operation.

    Just like most of the previous operations, Mr. Lin¡¯s operation was also very sessful. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after the operation.

    Before pushing the patient out, Dr. Xu told the nurse. ¡°Keep an eye on the patient for the next 48 hours. If there is anything wrong, contact me immediately.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked while taking off her surgical uniform, ¡°Doctor Xu, the operation was very sessful. What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Although the operation was sessful, the patient¡¯s condition may be affected by his postoperative reaction,¡± Dr. Xu said, ¡°as his surgeon, it¡¯s not wrong to be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡±

    After finishing the follow-up work, Xiao Yunyun sent a message to Lin Zhixia and asked if she had gotten off work.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lin Zhixia replied quickly. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do. I¡¯ve just finished, and now I¡¯m going to get off work. Is your operation over? Did it go well?¡±

    ¡°It went very well,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital. There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun returned to the office to take her bag and put the file inside. She first went to the parking lot and began driving the car out of the hospital grounds. She saw Lin Zhixia standing at the gate of the hospital under a tree.

    She got out of the car, took out the file from her bag, and handed it to Lin Zhixia.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Zhixia opened it in confusion and was shocked by the amount of cash inside. ¡°Why are you giving me so much money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± Xiao Yunyun told her everything about Ms. Lin and finally said, ¡°She thinks that I am an intern, so she wants to make use of me. I don¡¯t want to make contact with her anymore. Please negotiate with her as a member of staff of the medical department. Doctor Xu said that if she refused to take back the money, you could put it on Mr. Lin¡¯s ount as his hospital fee.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Zhixia put away the file and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed at the Panamera behind her and said, ¡°Where are you going? I can give you a ride.¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled and said, ¡°The car is very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my cousin¡¯s.¡± Xiao Yunyun opened the door and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    As long as Lin Zhixia got in, Xiao Yunyun believed that she could find out whether her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan was real or not.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lin Zhixia sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and told her the address of her home.

    Xiao Yunyun asked while setting up the sat-nav, ¡°Are you going home? Don¡¯t you have a date with Shen Yuechuan today?¡±

    ¡°He has something to do today.¡± Lin Zhixia changed the subject to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s business. ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t your boyfriend ask you out?¡±

    ¡°Qin Han?¡± Xiao Yunyun replied calmly. ¡°We broke up.¡±

 Chapter 705 - The Third Most Weird Brain in the World

    <h4>Chapter 705 The Third Most Weird Brain in the World</h4>

    ¡°Broke up?¡±

    Lin Zhixia repeated the word with a look of disbelief in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said indifferently, ¡°we broke up amicably.¡±

    Lin Zhixia took a long time to react, finally saying, ¡°May I ask why?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that we were originally not serious.¡± Xiao Yunyun briefly exined the rtionship between her and Qin Han, and then shifted the topic back to Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia. ¡°How about you and Shen Yuechuan? Why are you together?¡±

    ¡°The reason why the two of us are together is, of course, that we like each other,¡± Lin Zhixia answered with a gentle and beautiful smile. ¡°I like him, and he likes me, so we are together.¡±

    ¡°Well, that sounds quite reasonable.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ¡°inadvertently¡± asked, ¡°How did you get to know Shen Yuechuan? I¡¯ve always been very curious about it.¡±

    Compared with Lin Zhixia¡¯s tact, Xiao Yunyun was more direct in asking questions, as if she had a reason to gossip.

    Lin Zhixia remembered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s warning.

    ¡°At ordinary times, you can make up what happened between us. I will y along with you. You can even tell Yunyun that I want to get engaged to you.¡±

    ¡°We met at a party held by a friend.¡± Lin Zhixia smiled as if she was recalling the happiest thing in her life. ¡°I flipped when I first saw Yuechuan. We hadmon friends whoter told me that Yuechuan had a good impression of me. With the help of friends, we exchanged contact information, drank coffee together after work, and started dating just like that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun focused most of her energy on the road ahead. She did not notice Lin Zhixia¡¯s subtle actions, nor did she doubt Lin Zhixia¡¯s words. She nodded and said, ¡°Tell the truth, what kind of person do you think Shen Yuechuan is?¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Lin Zhixia¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with an intoxicating tenderness. ¡°He is very gentlemanly and very considerate. He treats others politely, but he knows his bottom line very well. The most important thing is that he has a very charming aura. To put it bluntly, he is a man with his own halo, who will draw attention wherever he goes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know my impression of Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mysterious look and faint smile hadpletely aroused Lin Zhixia¡¯s curiosity.

    Lin Zhixia nodded hard and said, ¡°Of course. Just tell me.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Shen Yuechuan is very domineering and sharp-tongued, and he has never been reasonable. He only pretends to be gentle and polite to outsiders in the business field. The real him is even more annoying than a bully. However, I can¡¯t deny that he has a very strong aura.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhixia had not expected Xiao Yunyun to be so direct, and she did not know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Xiao Yunyun apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But if you keep in touch with Shen Yuechuan, you will find that I am right.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Lin Zhixia¡¯s smile gradually became a bit stiff. ¡°Do you mean that I haven¡¯t had deep contact with Yuechuan yet and I don¡¯t know him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and nced at Lin Zhixia.

    She did say that on purpose, but she had to admit that Lin Zhixia had really been raised well.

    Lin Zhixia was not angry at all and still had a gentle look, but it was not difficult to tell that she was hurt.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a feeling that she deeply hurt Lin Zhixia, but thetter was still treating her gently.

    Ugh, why was there a sudden sense of guilt?

    Before Xiao Yunyun could figure out how she felt, she apologized to Lin Zhixia. ¡°Zhixia, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I...¡±

    Halfway through the sentence, Xiao Yunyun suddenly became speechless.

    She had done it on purpose, but now she was pretending to have done it unintentionally. She couldn¡¯t go on with the exnation...

    As it turned out, Lin Zhixia was a very easy-going person.

    Lin Zhixia burst outughing and said with a lovely smile, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it. I was just making a joke with you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt even guiltier in her heart. ¡°Zhixia, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Lin Zhixia could feel Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sincerity, and her smile became more obvious. She repeated, ¡°It¡¯s really okay! Yunyun, you¡¯re so cute.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know why Lin Zhixia was praising her for her cuteness.

    But she knew that she couldn¡¯t be cruel to Lin Zhixia anymore.

    Bullying such a gentle and delicate girl, she would suspect that she was crazy. She¡¯d better focus on dealing with Shen Yuechuan in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan was so hateful that no matter how she insulted him, she would have no sense of guilt.

    After taking Lin Zhixia home, Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and located Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment with the sat-nav.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan returned to the apartment.

    The apartment was quiet as usual, and there was no trace of Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan realized that Xiao Yunyun might note today either.

    For some reason, he felt a sense of emptiness.

    The apartment was filled with traces of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s visit¡ª

    There were a few more sets of clothes in the cloakroom, the fragrance of her hair lingering on the pillow in the bedroom, and her toiletries ced in the bathroom...

    She hadn¡¯t been there for a few days, but there were traces of her everywhere in the apartment.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa and felt that someone would start shouting at him in the next second. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you jerk!¡±

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    He treated Xiao Yunyun that way. In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart, he was already aplete jerk, wasn¡¯t he?

    Why would Xiao Yunyun have a passion for a jerk like him and be blind to everything else?

    Before Shen Yuechuan coulde up with an answer, he heard the familiar sound of the door opening by the card being tapped.

    Narrowing his eyes, Shen Yuechuan stood up and saw Xiao Yunyuning in.

    Xiao Yunyun was even more surprised than Shen Yuechuan. While changing her shoes, she asked, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer her question, and just asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    ¡°After being with Lin Zhixia, you don¡¯t have a good memory.¡± Xiao Yunyun repeated what she had said. ¡°I told you that I would stay at your home!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could finish his words, Xiao Yunyun interrupted him directly. ¡°You repeated it so many times. I would have listened to you if I was willing. So, Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t waste your effort.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused for a long while before asking, ¡°Have you broken up with Qin Han?¡±

    As Shen Yuechuan had done, Xiao Yunyun threw the question back. ¡°Did Lin Zhixia tell you that so quickly?¡±

    ¡°She also told me that you think I am a domineering and unreasonable person, and she asked if I bullied you,¡± Shen Yuechuan sneered. ¡°Since I am so bad, why do you still like me?¡±

    ¡°Just take it as my unique taste.¡± Xiao Yunyun calmly tilted her head. ¡°Do you have any opinion?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan not only had no opinion, he had nothing to say.

    Xiao Yunyun threw her bag onto the bed in the room and was surprised to find that the quilt was folded differently from how she had left it yesterday morning.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan doubtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Answer me quickly. Did youe backst night?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°I saw you and Lin Zhixia enter the hotel with my own eyes. By rights, it is impossible for you to havee back.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to the quilt in the bedroom. ¡°But, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Something shed through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes quietly.

    When he had gotten up that morning, he had made the bed. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s method of folding the quilt was different to his. She did not miss this subtle detail.

    ¡°The housekeeper came here today,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°she knew that I liked to fold up the quilt like this, so she helped me make the bed again. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan with burning eyes. ¡°Did you really note backst night?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said in an impatient tone, ¡°Do you want to check my entrance and exit record in the hotel?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunpletely dispelled her doubts and said disappointedly, ¡°No, I know you can¡¯t control yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t control myself?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was both annoyed and amused. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying to me?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes, and her clever, bright appearance became particrly attractive. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you really like Lin Zhixia? If you don¡¯t like her, will you do... that kind of thing to her just because she is a very beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°I am your brother,¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s suitable for me to discuss this kind of thing with you?¡±

    ¡°As long as I want you to, it is. Rules are set by people. Don¡¯t be so rigid.¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    ¡°For men, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you like a woman or not. It¡¯s enough as long as she is attractive in some ways.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    He thought that this answer would hurt Xiao Yunyun, or at least disappoint her.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts had gone astray again.

    As if she suddenly realized something, she jumped over and grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, you admitted that you don¡¯t like Lin Zhixia, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If Shen Yuechuan had not dealt with so many tough opponents, he would probably have copsed.

    After Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, he had just witnessed the birth of the third most weird brain in the world.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan was not speaking, Xiao Yunyun became more excited, and firmly announced, ¡°I must have guessed it right!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, they are two different things.¡± Shen Yuechuan mercilessly poured a bucket of ice water on Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Don¡¯t think you are smart.¡±

    ¡°Then you answer my question,¡± Xiao Yunyun then stubbornly asked, ¡°how did you get to know Lin Zhixia? How did you establish your rtionship?¡±

    She had already heard the answer from Lin Zhixia. Most importantly, Lin Zhixia¡¯s answer was so beautiful that it made people yearn for it.

    If Shen Yuechuan¡¯s answer was different, she could prove that they were not a real couple at all.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun got slightly excited...

 Chapter 706 - Getting into Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 706 Getting into Big Trouble</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t miss the joy at the bottom of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes.

    He looked at her lightly and gave her the same answer as Lin Zhixia had. ¡°We met at a party held by ourmon friend. After drinking a few coffees, we found that we had increasingly better feelings for each other. It¡¯s natural for us to be together. Why do you ask this?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was upset.

    She had just driven Lin Zhixia home, so Lin Zhixia should have had no time to share the same story with Shen Yuechuan.

    As a result, the process of Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia encountering and getting to know each other was true, and their romance... might also be true.

    Qin Han only suspected that they were pretending to be in a rtionship. She couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove that they were in a fake rtionship. It was so annoying...

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan hesitantly. ¡°If I don¡¯t stop you, will you really get engaged to Lin Zhixia?¡±

    ¡°I told you that she is the one whom I want to live with for the rest of my life.¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°Even if you have any objections, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± With that, she jumped up and provoked him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, just wait and see. As long as I don¡¯t break my hands and feet, as long as I can speak, I will definitely stop your engagement with Lin Zhixia!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan leisurely said, ¡°Come and have a try. I¡¯ll wait for your tricks.¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±

    She hated Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fearless look very much. So she rushed back to the room in a huff, mmed the door, and threw herself on the bed.

    Shen Yuechuan did not believe that she could stop him and Lin Zhixia, did he?

    Very good, she decided that she was going to take action and shock Shen Yuechuan!

    In the living room, Shen Yuechuan was looking at the interface on the mobile phone of his conversation with Lin Zhixia.

    40 minutes prior, Lin Zhixia started to send him voice messages one by one. He listened and found that they were all snatches of the conversation between her and Xiao Yunyun in the car.

    Xiao Yunyun was curious about how Lin Zhixia and he met and knew each other, through which she wanted to verify his rtionship with Lin Zhixia. He gave her the same answer as Lin Zhixia had.

    Thus, could it dispel her doubts?

    The next day, in order to avoid Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan went to thepany early. When Xiao Yunyun woke up, she did not see him, but she didn¡¯t feel that it was strange. She casually got a bite to eat and drove to the hospital.

    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she found that Dr. Xu¡¯s office was open, and there were peopleing in and out in a hurry.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s professional intuition told her that something bad had happened.

    She ran into the office. Before she could say anything, her colleague took her bag and said, ¡°Yunyun, go to the operating room now. Mr. Lin, who had the surgery yesterday afternoon, is suffering from a rejection, and he is in the emergency room now. Dr. Xu wanted you to enter immediately after arriving.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun quickly put on her surgical gown. When she left the dressing room, she ran into Dr. Liang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Dr. Xu can¡¯t handle it alone,¡± said Dr. Liang, ¡°let¡¯s go. The patient is in critical condition.¡±

    After a whole morning of trying to save him, Mr. Lin still fell into aa in the end, for his physical condition was too poor.

    Dr. Xu took off his surgical mask and announced helplessly, ¡°The patient needs to be sent to the ICU, and he may be in a persistent vegetative state. Let his family members be mentally prepared.¡±

    Not long after, there was a burst of crying outside the emergency room. Ms. Lin kept crying, ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±

    Dr. Xu closed his eyes and stepped out. Xiao Yunyun hurried to follow him.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dr. Xu apologized to the family members as a matter of routine. ¡°We tried our best to save him, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Ms. Lin rushed at Dr. Xu and beat him. ¡°I put so much money in the red packet, but you let my father fall into a persistent vegetative state. Dr. Xu, I will sue you. I must sue you!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yunyun stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Ms. Lin, our medical staff really tried our best. Mr. Lin¡¯s physical condition is too poor. Before the operation, we told you the possible consequences, and you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just an intern. It¡¯s none of your business. Shut up!¡±

    Ms. Lin gave her a push, and thetter was caught off guard, so that her lower back bumped into the armrest of the adjoining chairs and she fell down on them awkwardly.

    ¡°Yunyun!¡± Dr. Xu helped Xiao Yunyun up and asked with concern, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head and walked up to Ms. Lin, saying, ¡°I understand how you feel now. Mr. Lin is just temporarily in aa, and we will continue to try and save him. We¡¯ll try our best to make him regain consciousness. So please calm down.¡±

    ¡°Of course you will try your best to rescue my dad,¡± Ms. Lin hysterically said, ¡°that way, you can make more money! You did it on purpose. You¡¯re trying your best to get more money than I gave to you in the red packet! You¡¯re not doctors! You are vampires. I curse you to die in your boots!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lin,¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a solemn tone, ¡°first, apart from family members, doctors are the ones who want the patient to recover the most. We don¡¯t want Mr. Lin to be in aa, either. You can¡¯t specte about us maliciously. Second, Dr. Xu didn¡¯t ept your red packet.¡±

    Her good temper had failed her.

    She could tolerate a rude push, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate the doctor¡¯s professional ethics being questioned, but even more, she couldn¡¯t allow others to nder Dr. Xu.

    ¡°Well, you, the surgeon, and you, the intern, you are both good. I am going to report you now!¡±

    After that, Ms. Lin turned around and left angrily.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Dr. Xu asked, ¡°did you handle the red packet yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°I have already handed it over to my colleagues in the medical department.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Dr. Xu¡¯s tone was very light. ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch. It¡¯s sote now. You must be hungry.¡±

    She did not move for a long time, and there was a look of worry in her eyes. ¡°Dr. Xu, are you okay?¡±

    The operation was sessful, but the rescue had failed. Would it be a big blow for Dr. Xu?

    Dr. Xu forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many lives and deaths, but I still can¡¯t face the sudden decline of a patient¡¯s situation. By the way, if Ms. Lin reallyins, the staff of the medical department wille to you. You can just tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun came back after lunch, her colleague told her, ¡°Yunyun, the director of the medical department asked you to go there.¡±

    ¡°It actually disturbed the director?¡± Xiao Yunyun could not helpining silently, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    Although it was not necessary, she still had to abide by the hospital¡¯s regtions. She went to the director¡¯s office and told the director what had happened the day before.

    After listening, the director asked to make a confirmation, ¡°You said that you had given the folder containing the money to Lin of our department?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said very affirmatively, ¡°I asked Zhixia to negotiate with Ms. Lin. Also, I told her that if Ms. Lin was unwilling to take back the red packet, the money could be transferred to Mr. Lin¡¯s ount for his hospitalization fee.¡±

    The director nodded and dialed the internal line. ¡°Lin,e to my office.¡±

    Lin Zhixia soon came in and asked, ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Zhixia,¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°haven¡¯t you dealt with what I asked you to do yesterday?¡±

    Lin Zhixia was stunned, and she looked at Xiao Yunyun doubtfully. ¡°What did you ask me to do yesterday?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was also stunned. ¡°I gave Ms. Lin¡¯s red packet to you and let you deal with it, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words at all, asking nkly, ¡°What are you talking about? You didn¡¯t give me any red packet. Maybe you remember it another way.¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked so gentle and harmless that Xiao Yunyun also doubted if she had really remembered it another way.

    Xiao Yunyun recalled carefully yesterday afternoon: after work, she went to the office, put the folder into her bag, made an appointment with Lin Zhixia to meet at the gate of the hospital, then gave her the folder containing the money, and drove her home conveniently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    She then said with certainty, ¡°Zhixia, I remember correctly. You can recall it carefully. I gave it to you when I got off work at six o¡¯clock yesterday.¡±

    Lin Zhixia shook her head with a smile. ¡°Yunyun, I left at five o¡¯clock yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Xiao Yunyun said hurriedly. ¡°I clearly saw you at the gate of the hospital at six o¡¯clock, and I still...¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± The director interrupted her, called another girl into the office, and asked, ¡°What did Dr. Xu say?¡±

    The girl came in and said, ¡°Dr. Xu said that Ms. Lin did ask Dr. Xiao to give him a folder containing the cash yesterday, but he didn¡¯t ept it. Instead, he asked Dr. Xiao to leave it for the staff of the medical department to deal with.¡±

    Once again, the director asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Dr. Xu asked me to hand the money to the staff of the medical department. I gave it to Zhixia when I got off work.¡±

    ¡°Yan,¡± the director asked the girl who just came in, ¡°did Dr. Xiaoe to our department at six o¡¯clock yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan said, ¡°we were not busy yesterday, so everyone in our department got off work at five o¡¯clock. Zhixia left with us. How... how could she have found Zhixia?¡±

    The director looked at Lin Zhixia and asked, ¡°Lin, did you take the folder that Dr. Xiao gave you?¡±

    ¡°Director, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Zhixia looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Dr. Xiao said that she had given it to me.¡±

    ¡°Because I really did give it to you.¡± Xiao Yunyun was still not quite able to react. ¡°Zhixia, why would you deny it?¡±

    ¡°I deny it because you didn¡¯t give the folder to me.¡± Lin Zhixia thought for a moment and then suggested, ¡°Director, please investigate this matter. It is easy to do so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered an investigation into it,¡± the director said, ¡°there should be results soon.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone came in with a disk and said, ¡°I have the surveince video.¡±

    Several video clips showed that Xiao Yunyun took the folder from Ms. Lin and went to the office to give it to Dr. Xu, but thetter did not take it. On the contrary, Xiao Yunyun took the folder with her.

    Also, the surveince video clearly captured Xiao Yunyun putting the folder into her bag and then leaving the hospital after work.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Then, no more follow-up.

    Judging from the surveince video, it was indeed Xiao Yunyun who had taken away Ms. Lin¡¯s money.

    The director looked at Xiao Yunyun with no expression. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°What about the surveince video at the gate of the hospital?¡± She said, ¡°I met Zhixia at the gate of the hospital. Why don¡¯t you get the surveince video at the gate of the hospital?¡±

    ¡°The monitor at the gate of the hospital was broken yesterday afternoon.¡± The man who came in with the disk spoiled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hope. ¡°It was not repaired until this morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and she slowly understood that she had gotten into big trouble...

 Chapter 707 - I Wont Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 707 I Won¡¯t Believe You</h4>

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± the director looked at Xiao Yunyun and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Dr. Xiao, Lin and Yan got off work early yesterday, so how were you able to see Lin at the gate of the hospital?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that the director chose to trust Lin Zhixia instead of her.

    Instead of being angry, sheughed and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the situation is quite clear already¡ª¡± The director decisively pronounced Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sentence of death, ¡°You have vited the hospital¡¯s rules by pocketing the red packet of the patient¡¯s family. The hospital will punish you for this. In addition, I¡¯ll give you till tomorrow to bring Ms. Lin¡¯s money here, and our medical department wille forward and return it to Ms. Lin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve already given the money to Zhixia.¡± She looked at Lin Zhixia in disbelief. ¡°Why do you deny it? Why are you trying to frame me?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, you can return the money tomorrow. It is still not toote.¡± Lin Zhixia looked more anxious than her. Then she added, ¡°Dr. Liang and Dr. Xu value you very much. The hospital will reduce your punishment depending on the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Lin is right,¡± the director looked at Xiao Yunyun and said sarcastically, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be too vain. You can buy luxury bags and cars with money, but you can¡¯t buy reputation with it. Dr. Xiao, you¡¯ve just started your internship... Don¡¯t ruin your future because of greed.¡±

    ¡°Greed? Ruin my future?¡±

    ¡°Have you figured out the whole thing?¡± Xiao Yunyun pped on the director¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Lin Zhixia said that she didn¡¯t take away the file bag, and you believed her. Why don¡¯t you believe me when I said I gave it to her, then? How did you be the director of the medical department?¡±

    In all his time being director of any department, no one had never shouted at him like this.

    The director pointed at Xiao Yunyun with trembling fingers out of anger, saying, ¡°Young people nowadays are clueless about basic courtesy and respect. It¡¯s not surprising at all that you would do such an infamous thing and throwing medical ethics down the drain! Xiao Yunyun, you¡¯re barely in your early 20s. Being an intern, without taking red packets from the patients, could you afford to drive a Porsche?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so angry that she sneered and said, ¡°ording to your logic, you¡¯re qualified to drive a Porsche because you¡¯re almost fifty years old and you¡¯re also the director of this department, right?¡± she thought about it and added sarcastically, ¡°But I seem to recall that you¡¯re driving a fake Porsche, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Having been provoked by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, the director who was already seething, blushed with a fat and fierce-looking face. He roared, ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯sint is about you and Dr. Xu. Now it is proven that this matter has nothing to do with Dr. Xu. So, Xiao Yunyun, the hospital will not be lenient with your punishment. Your good days are over!¡±

    ¡°Just punish me,¡± Xiao Yunyun nced at Lin Zhixia and said firmly, ¡°but I will definitely prove that I didn¡¯t take Ms. Xu¡¯s money. You should cherish this time sitting in the director¡¯s office. I willin about your dereliction of duty once I prove that I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    The director opened his eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°Are you threatening me? Aren¡¯t you aware that you¡¯re just an intern? I can fire you at any time, making impossible for you to graduate!¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said softly, ¡°but before you fire me, I will kick you out of the hospital first.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun left the department¡¯s main office and went to exin the situation to Dr. Xu.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lin Zhixia admit that she took the file bag?¡± Dr. Xu seized the key point of the whole matter. ¡°Is there a conflict between you two?¡±

    ¡°She is my brother¡¯s girlfriend. I trusted her, so I gave her the file in secret.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she framed me even now.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do, then?¡± asked Dr. Xu.

    ¡°I will ask someone to investigate the matter thoroughly and prove that I did not take Ms. Lin¡¯s money.¡± Xiao Yunyun sincerely made a request. ¡°But Dr. Xu, I need you to do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Dr. Xu nodded and said, ¡°I will as long as it¡¯s something within my abilities.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhixia may be aiming at getting me expelled from the hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°before I find out the truth, can you...?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Liang and I will help you.¡± Dr. Xu immediately guessed her request. Heforted her before she could finish her words. ¡°Rest assured, we won¡¯t let you leave the hospital.¡±

    At this time, Dr. Xu¡¯s support was like a warm current invading Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart. She looked at him gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you for trusting me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in touch with you for so long, and I know you well.¡± After a pause, Dr. Xu added, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t trust you, I know that you¡¯re not in want of money.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and went back to the office to deal with something, and it was already time to get off work.

    She had deliberately parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. After a while, Lin Zhixia showed up.

    She stepped on the gas and drove the car to block Lin Zhixia¡¯s way. She rolled down the window and looked at Lin Zhixia. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked around and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. Before putting on her seat belt, she sent a voice message to Shen Yuechuan: ¡°Yuechuan, I¡¯m off work now. Yunyun is going to drive me home.¡±

    After the message was sent sessfully, she put on her seat belt and looked at Xiao Yunyun nervously.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°You specially informed Shen Yuechuan that you were in my car because you were afraid that I would do something to you, right? You¡¯re overestimating yourself; you can¡¯t make me lose my mind.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I know that you¡¯re very anxious,¡± Lin Zhixia said, ¡°but I really didn¡¯t take away Ms. Lin¡¯s file bag.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect to see that Lin Zhixia would continue acting in such circumstances. She turned her head and looked at Lin Zhixia carefully.

    Lin Zhixia seemed to have been born gentle and harmless. No one would doubt her if she said she was a fairy, let alone her insisting that she didn¡¯t take away the file bag.

    The temperature of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile dropped again. ¡°Lin Zhixia, if I didn¡¯t remember the situation clearly, I would trust you.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand...¡± Lin Zhixia said innocently with a hint of grievance in her voice.

    Xiao Yunyun could not help but sigh. In terms of acting, Lin Zhixia was a true master!

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t interested in appreciating Lin Zhixia¡¯s acting skills.

    ¡°Stop acting,¡± Xiao Yunyun said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not recording our dialogue, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard in acting the part. Tell me the truth, what is your purpose?¡±

    Lin Zhixia believed what Xiao Yunyun said.

    Given Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nature, if she said she didn¡¯t do it, she was not lying; she disdained to use any sort of trickery.

    ¡°You said that you would find out the truth, but you can¡¯t do it alone,¡± Lin Zhixia said, ¡°Who will you ask for help? Your omnipotent cousin and cousin-inw, or Yuechuan?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun spoke, Lin Zhixia continued to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn to Yuechuan and see whom he¡¯ll trust?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly understood Lin Zhixia¡¯s purpose. ¡°Lin Zhixia, you are really... shameless.¡±

    Lin Zhixia predicted that Xiao Yunyun would ask Shen Yuechuan for help; at the same time, she would also tell him that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t give her the file bag, and that Xiao Yunyun had told a lie out of jealousy, saying that she had taken away the file bag for the purpose of destroying her reputation and image.

    If Shen Yuechuan believed in Lin Zhixia, it would prove that she was insignificant in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart, and Lin Zhixia would take the opportunity to ask her to give up.

    However, Xiao Yunyun did not believe it and was unwilling to ept it.

    She was unwilling to be ndered by Lin Zhixia. Nor did she believe that Shen Yuechuan was such a blind person.

    ¡°Lin Zhixia, I finally see your true colors.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at her coldly. ¡°I will definitely let Shen Yuechuan see clearly what kind of person you are.¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled confidently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°Get out,¡± Xiao Yunyun ordered, ¡°get out of my car!¡±

    She had once thought that Lin Zhixia was a rarely good girl. Shen Yuechuan might be happy to be with her.

    At the moment, it seemed that she had misjudged her.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s gentleness and consideration were fake; she kept on that pretense all along. That girl¡¯s shrewdness was even deeper than the Mariana Trench.

    It turned out that Luo Xiaoxi was right. Lin Zhixia was far from being as simple as she looked.

    Xiao Yunyun held the steering wheel and decisively thought to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t let Shen Yuechuan be with Lin Zhixia.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was unworthy of Shen Yuechuan, let alone being part of his family!

    Xiao Yunyun started the car and dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number at the same time.

    As usual, the phone rang twice and was answered. Xiao Yunyun went straight to the point. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, where are you? Go back to the apartment. I want to see you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to the apartment.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very important thing,¡± said Xiao Yunyun, ¡°See you soon.¡±

    After returning to the apartment, Xiao Yunyun barely made time to park the car and went upstairs right away. Shen Yuechuan was already sitting in the living room.

    She rushed over and asked, ¡°Did Lin Zhixia say anything to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his head and cast a nce at Xiao Yunyun lightly. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gasped, and told him the whole story, including her getting the file bag and handing it to Lin Zhixia who unexpectedly used her of pocketing the patient¡¯s red packet.

    At the end of her speech, Xiao Yunyun was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, can¡¯t you see through such a kind of person as Lin Zhixia? Do you still want to be with her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not swayed by her. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°Do you want to know what Zhixia told me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. Sure enough, Lin Zhixia who first offended really made the firstint.

    She said with a sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I can guess.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°Zhixia told me that she got off work very early yesterday, and you didn¡¯t give the file bag to her, but you insisted that the file bag was in her hands.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. ¡°What else did Lin Zhixia say?¡±

    ¡°She asked me to tell you that it¡¯s not toote for you to confess to the medical staff and give back Ms. Lin¡¯s money,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°And that she would plead for you so as to reduce your punishment imposed by the medical department.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what Lin Zhixia said is a lie and I¡¯m telling the truth. Would you believe me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan pleadingly, like a drowning person looking at thest glimmer of hope.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t listen to a word she said. He looked at her coldly and rebuked angrily, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I know you¡¯re mischievous, but I didn¡¯t expect you to go that far! Zhixia is a girl, but you tried to frame her saying she pocketed the patient¡¯s money. Do you know how much harm it would do to her?¡±

 Chapter 708 - Xiao Yunyun Was Framed

    <h4>Chapter 708 Xiao Yunyun Was Framed</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re just going to believe in Lin Zhixia without asking me anything? Lin Zhixia is a girl, and I¡¯m a girl too. What if what I said is the truth? Shen Yuechuan, have you ever thought that I would also be harmed?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and warned her, ¡°When you arrive at the hospital tomorrow, you must immediately confess to the medical department that it was all a prank you set up, so that Zhixia can be proven innocent. This is yourst chance. Don¡¯t let me deal with this matter myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When she made a bet with Lin Zhixia, Xiao Yunyun had pinned all her hopes on Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun secretly thought that Shen Yuechuan had some knowledge of her, and that he wouldn¡¯t believe Lin Zhixia¡¯s words so easily.

    At the same time, she could take the opportunity to expose Lin Zhixia¡¯s true colors. Shen Yuechuan hated hypocritical women the most, so he might consider breaking up with her.

    It seemed that she had overestimated her own image in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind.

    Xiao Yunyun softened her voice and pleaded, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, listen to me. The truth is not what Lin Zhixia said at all. I had already given her the file bag, but she won¡¯t admit it. I didn¡¯t frame her. On the contrary, it is she who is framing me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the evidence which proves that the file bag is in your hands,¡± Shen Yuechuan said stiffly, ¡°Do you still think that I would believe you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I always thought that you would believe me,¡± Xiao Yunyun added while shaking her head, ¡°But you¡¯re dead set on believing that I ndered Lin Zhixia. You firmly believe that I would do such a thing, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°You even dared to confess your love for me. What else are you afraid to do? Besides, you have a reason to frame her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want you two to be engaged.¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to be on the verge of either crying orughing. ¡°But in your heart, am I the kind of person who would stop at nothing to achieve my goals?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and answered, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    That ambiguous word was particrly hurtful.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s good temper had been worn out. She shouted with all her strength, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! It¡¯s Lin Zhixia who framed me! Why don¡¯t you believe me? Why?¡±

    She had once hoped that Shen Yuechuan would clear her name.

    But then, Shen Yuechuan threatened her and ordered her to clear Lin Zhixia¡¯s name instead.

    She was the one who had been framed. Why was Shen Yuechuan unwilling to believe her?

    Was she the kind of terrible person who had no bottom line in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart?

    Shen Yuechuan was indifferent to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s grievances, and he just warned, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to tell the truth tomorrow. That way you can keep your internship at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun felt so wronged that her eyes turned red. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I thought you would believe me. You should have believed me...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a strange look.

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t help crying out. She helplessly grabbed a hold of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what I said is true. Believe me once, for thest time, okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear. You don¡¯t need another chance.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun loosened her grip a little. ¡°So, you won¡¯t believe me under any circumstances, will you?¡±

    ¡°I can only help you deal with the aftermath of this event,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°after this, don¡¯t make such jokes with Zhixia again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes, stubbornly holding back her tears and taking a step back. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I will expose Lin Zhixia¡¯s true colors and clear my name. At that time, even if you still want to be with her, Mom and Cousin will not agree.¡±

    After finishing her words, Xiao Yunyun turned around and left Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    She could ask Su Yicheng or Lu Boyan for help, but the stubbornness ingrained in her body didn¡¯t let her believe she couldn¡¯t prove her innocence by herself.

    She had clearly given the file bag to Lin Zhixia. It was Lin Zhixia who had called white ck, and the person who had to bear the consequences had to be Lin Zhixia!

    Lin Zhixia was sure that Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t believe her, but she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily!

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect was that the news about her having pocketed a patient¡¯s red packet was spread on the Inte faster than the truth.

    There was almost no one who could tolerate such a thing. Therefore, a cyber manhunt for her was carried out.

    She had not stayed in the country for a long time, so there was limited information about her being exposed. However, the fact that she worked as an intern butmuted to work driving a Porsche was seized as one of her shorings by theizens.

    Some people said that she either had a rich boyfriend or a rich sugar daddy.

    Then someone stepped forward and revealed that the intern did have a boyfriend of a rich family, so she may have wanted to keep up appearances by pocketing the patient¡¯s money.

    For a time, all kinds of malicious spections were spread on the Inte. Theizens worked together to put enough pressure on the hospital, and the hospital gave in, being forced to respond by saying that they would find out the truth as soon as possible and give an exnation to theizens and Ms. Lin.

    Xiao Yunyun was surrounded by a group of patients¡¯ family members the moment she arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°That has to be the intern,¡± a group of people pointed at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°she¡¯s too malicious. She actually pocketed our money so she could afford a luxury car. The hospital is a money-consuming ce as it is. Do we still have to support this kind of malicious doctor?¡±

    ¡°What kind of doctor is she?¡± someone said sarcastically, ¡°this kind of person is a scum among doctors. The hospital should fire her as soon as possible, before she bes a regr doctor. That way she won¡¯t harm others in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the crowd around her in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± an old man shouted, ¡°how is it that you¡¯re this vain at such a young age! If you want money, you can work hard. Pocketing our money would only bring you pain in return!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt so wronged that she wanted tough.

    If she were being scolded by someone her own age or younger, she would have readily started to argue in her defense.

    While facing an old man who stuck to his guns without knowing the truth, whatever she did would be taken the wrong way.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± A colleague stepped out of the elevator and dragged Xiao Yunyun away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office first.¡±

    Back in the office, Xiao Yunyun finally learned from her colleagues that she had drawn a lot of criticism on the Inte.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little weird,¡± her colleague said, ¡°we had not even heard about it until we arrived at the hospital today, but the matter has be quite popr on the Inte. Someone must have pushed it secretly.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Xiao Yunyun a call before she could sort out her thoughts.

    ¡°I saw it all.¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked directly, ¡°What the hell is going on? Who dared to frame you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already felt wronged. Her eyes instantly turned red when Luo Xiaoxi asked this question. ¡°Cousin-inw, how do you know that I was framed? What if it¡¯s the truth?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a snort, ¡°You don¡¯t even a concept of money. How could you pocket the red packet? Besides, the woman surnamed Lin told the reporters that she had put 8,000 yuan in the file bag. To be honest, that amount of money is not enough to buy a small purse. What would you do with it?¡±

    Finally, Xiao Yunyun burst into tears. ¡°Cousin-inw...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Luo Xiaoxiforted her, ¡°Jian¡¯an and I have experienced this kind of thing. Just show them the evidence to prove that you didn¡¯t steal the money. Tell me what¡¯s going on, and I will contact Yuechuan to help you deal with it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt even more wronged upon hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name.

    Her colleagues believed her, and Luo Xiaoxi also believed her. Why didn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan want to believe her?

    However, the more this was the case, the more she needed to prove to Shen Yuechuan that Lin Zhixia was the one who lied!

    ¡°I have already contacted Shen Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun said half-truthfully, ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had 100 percent trust in Shen Yuechuan. With him handling this matter, she was not worried that Xiao Yunyun would be wronged. ¡°Hmm,¡± she said, ¡°Yuechuan is very familiar with the domestic media. You can rest assured that he¡¯ll help you solve this. You can contact me if you have any problems.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, wiped her tears, and turned to look at her colleagues behind her.

    ¡°Yunyun, we believe you,¡± one of her colleagues said, ¡°We¡¯ve been working with you for so long and we all know your character. We¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°I will definitely prove that I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    At this time, one colleague said, ¡°Ahh, Yunyun, aizen revealed that a sum of money amounting to 8,000 yuan was added to your savings the night before yesterday. The hospital was asked to fire you immediately. Your school is also being pressured to punish you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun panicked for a moment. She took the bank card and ran downstairs to an ATM to check her ount. There was indeed an extra sum of money of 8,000 yuan in the ount.

    Was it Lin Zhixia who had transferred the money into her ount?

    Coupled with this piece of evidence, theizens would basically confirm that she had pocketed the red packet, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Lin Zhixia had nned this a long time before, with quite the ruthless methods.

    Xiao Yunyun was very curious about how Lin Zhixia was able to pretend to be gentle and beautiful, in such a perfect manner at all times?

    ¡°She¡¯s over there! She¡¯s the intern who pocketed the red packet in the photo!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard a loud noise as soon as she pulled out her bank card from the machine. She looked in the direction of the noise and saw the media reporters with cameras running toward her.

    Being surrounded by reporters waspletely different from being surrounded by patients in the hospital. She was not sure whether she could deal with the media, let alone get rid of them.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡±

    Someone took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and ran away with her. After entering the elevator, she found that it was Dr. Xu.

    As she looked at him, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Dr. Xu said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t know things would end up like this. I should have dealt with that red packet myself back then.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault... I trusted the wrong person. Thank you, for your help just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be being surrounded by the media.¡±

    After walking out of the elevator, Dr. Xu was about to say something when the director¡¯s assistant arrived. She said, ¡°Dr. Xiao, the president asked you to his office.¡±

    There was evidence that Xiao Yunyun had stolen the red packet of the patient¡¯s family member on his desk¡ª

    One was the video screenshot of Xiao Yunyun putting the money into her bag and taking it away; the other was the deposit receipt of 8,000 yuan into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ount the night before.

    ¡°Dr. Xiao, the truth of this matter has been found out by the medical department,¡± the president said, ¡°It has a very bad impact on the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in a quivering voice, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the hospital has decided to fire you and leave the rest to your school.¡± After a pause, the president added, ¡°I have contacted your principal. Your incident has a seriously bad effect on the image of the medical students, so your school decided to expel you from the school.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been hit hard in the head. She could not believe what she had just heard...

 Chapter 709 - Shen Yuechuan, You Cant Be That Selfish (1)

    <h4>Chapter 709 Shen Yuechuan, You Can¡¯t Be That Selfish (1)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun had stayed in the hospital for a period of time because of an illness when she was a kid.

    Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin were very busy, so it was the doctors in white gown who apanied her during that painful time.

    She decided to be a doctor when she grew up, right after being discharged from the hospital. Just like those doctors who cured her, she would also treat every patient warmly, cure them and help them all the way to their moment of discharge from the hospital happily.

    She had a falling out with Su Yunjin just to be true to her wish, then left the ce where she had lived since childhood and studied overseas as an exchange student.

    She finally put on a white gown after five years of med school studies. She was about to graduate and was qualified to be a regr doctor...

    However, the president had just told her that the hospital was going to fire her, and the school was also going to expel her from school?

    If she had really made an inexcusable mistake, she was willing to bear such serious consequences.

    But she didn¡¯t. It was Lin Zhixia who had framed her. The money was obviously in Lin Zhixia¡¯s hands.

    She forced herself to calm down, then she looked directly into the president¡¯s eyes and requested, ¡°President, I can prove my innocence. Please give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The president didn¡¯t speak, and looked at Xiao Yunyun with embarrassment.

    She was unwilling topromise, adding, ¡°President, I wouldn¡¯t have been tempted even if it were 80,000 yuan, let alone 8,000 yuan. I have no reason to ruin my reputation and future for the sake of 8,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± the president finally agreed. ¡°But now, the moring crowd demanding your expulsion is very loud on the Inte. It concerns the reputation of the hospital. I have to deal with it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Give me one more day,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°before getting off work today, if I can¡¯t prove that I am innocent, I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment from both the hospital and the school.¡±

    At this time, Dr. Xu pushed the door open and went straight to the president¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°President, I promise with my reputation that Yunyun would have never done that kind of thing. Give her one more day. Don¡¯t strangle such a medical talent.¡±

    The president hesitated for a while, but finally agreed. He emphasized, ¡°Remember, you only have one day.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to waste time. She turned around and ran out of the president¡¯s office.

    Dr. Xu chased after her and asked, ¡°How can you prove that you were framed?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it, and calmly said, ¡°Thest straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back is the extra money amounting to 8,000 yuan in my ount. The key is that I didn¡¯t deposit that sum of money at all. Finding out who deposited that sum of money into my ount should be helpful to improve the situation somewhat.¡±

    Dr. Xu pondered for two seconds. ¡°Want me to go with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I can do it by myself.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Dr. Xu looked at the slender Xiao Yunyun; he couldn¡¯t imagine how such a girl as her would deal with those things.

    ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled lightly. ¡°Patients need you more than I, especially Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°Are you still worrying about Mr. Lin?¡± Dr. Xu looked at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be in such a plight if it weren¡¯t for his daughter.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just the patient, taking his family matters aside,¡± Xiao Yunyun said helplessly, ¡°Dr. Liang said that as doctors we should try to make a difference between the patients and their family members, no matter how troublesome they may be.¡±

    Dr. Xu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°If you need help, contact me at any time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. She returned to the office, then took the car keys and went straight to the bank.

    She took a number and the note read: ¡°There are still 17 people before you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she didn¡¯t have much time to waste on waiting, but she couldn¡¯t cut in line. What could she do?

    Coincidentally, Qin Han called her just then.

    The young master was more direct than anyone else. He asked straight off, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said hesitantly, ¡°I am in XX bank. I want to investigate the source of the deposit the day before yesterday, but there are too many people waiting ahead of me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the business partner of that bank.¡± Young Master Qin didn¡¯t take it seriously and asked with a casual tone, ¡°Which branch are you in?¡±

    ¡°The branch in Huaxia Road.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the manager right away.¡±

    In less than two minutes after Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, a girl in bank uniform walked to the waiting area and asked, ¡°Who is Miss Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hand and answered, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao.¡± The staff politely made an ushering gesture and said, ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to our manager¡¯s office.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had no time to exchange pleasantries with the manager; she directly told him her purpose.

    The manager nodded and replied, ¡°This can be investigated. Please show me your ID and bank card.¡±

    After the verification, the manager swiped the bank card to make an investigation. Then he wrote down the address on a note and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°At ten o¡¯clock the night before yesterday, you made a deposit of 8,000 yuan to an ATM with your card. We can¡¯t confirm whether you operated it personally. You need to go to the branch ording to the address.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the note and walked out of the bank. She got in the car, located the address and went to the other branch.

    She exined the purpose of her visit to the lobby manager. Thetter looked at her and said meaningfully, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the intern hotly discussed on the Inte, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were instantly covered with frost, and she looked directly into the manager¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you want to say? Which intern am I?¡±

    No matter which intern Xiao Yunyun was, she had entered the bank as a client. At the moment, the look in the eyes of this client made the lobby manager wary.

    The lobby manager coughed and looked at Xiao Yunyun with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to order us to y the surveince video.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun suppressed the anger in her heart and tried to calmly say, ¡°Eight thousand yuan was deposited in my ount for no reason. Can¡¯t I find out the source?¡±

    ¡°For no reason?¡± The manager sneered and looked at Xiao Yunyun meaningfully.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face became clouded. ¡°I¡¯m requesting to watch the surveince video. You only need to answer yes or no. If you continue to beat around the bush, your name will soon be on the wall ofints.¡±

    The lobby manager rolled his eyes at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch our surveince video. Who do you think you are!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yunyun coldly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because not everyone is allowed to watch our surveince videos,¡± the lobby manager looked elsewhere and replied arrogantly, ¡°It may concerns the privacy of our clients. We don¡¯t know what your purpose is. How could it be possible for us to y it for you?¡±

    ording to the lobby manager¡¯s attitude, it was impossible for her to make such a tough request.

    Xiao Yunyun had to calm down and ask, ¡°How can I watch the video?¡±

    The lobby manager snorted and said, ¡°Go and report the case to the police station, then bring the police here, or you can get the police certificate. Then we can show you the video.¡±

    At this time, the bank manager came out of the office in a hurry and walked to meet Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Are you Miss Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and thought that there was a turning point, but the bank manager just said, ¡°Mr. Qin made a phone call just now. I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t serve you in time. But Lin is right. If you want to watch the surveince video, you really need to make the policee here. So, could you please go to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Lin?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at the lobby manager, and there was a faint suspicion in her heart. ¡°Sir, what is the full name of this lobby manager?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu.¡± The bank manager asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Xiao, why do you ask this?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhiqiu? You have something to do with Lin Zhixia, don¡¯t you?¡± She took a step towards the lobby manager and said slowly, ¡°Maybe you know how the money was deposited into my ount. However, you¡¯d better have nothing to do with this matter, otherwise, you¡¯ll receive more than a mereint.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun stepped out of the bank.

    The bank manager stared at Lin Zhiqiu and asked, ¡°What did Miss Xiao mean just now?¡±

    Lin Zhiqiu replied evasively, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better wish that¡¯s true,¡± the manager said angrily, ¡°Do you know why I came out? The young master of Qin Enterprises called personally. The girl is not as lonely as she seems!¡±

    Lin Zhiqiu understood the manager¡¯s meaning¡ªXiao Yunyun had the Qin Enterprises as her backer at least.

    He vaguely felt a little uneasy...

    Outside, Xiao Yunyun got in the car searched the address of the city police station; she then set up the navigation and directly drove forward.

    Unfortunately, it was lunch break, so Xiao Yunyun could only sit in the waiting area.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jian¡¯an¡¯s cousin, right?¡± Captain Yan passed by and happened to see Xiao Yunyun. He went over and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and remembered that she had seen this person at the party when Xiyu and Xiangyi were one month old. Su Jian¡¯an also introduced him to her. He was the captain of the vice squad with whom she had worked, and he was surnamed Yan.

    ¡°Captain Yan.¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up. ¡°I¡¯m here to deal with something. Well, to report something... to the police.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Captain Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll call a colleague to help you deal with it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was extremely grateful, but after listening to her story, the police officer said that this matter couldn¡¯t be processed immediately.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help saying in a somewhat altered tone, ¡°The money was inexplicably deposited to my ount. I was framed, and I¡¯m going to be expelled from the hospital and the school. Why can¡¯t this be processed?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. We can help you investigate it,¡± said the police officer. ¡°However, your matter cannot be considered as a ¡°case,¡± and it should be dealt with in order. So, you need to wait.¡±

    There was less than half a day left for Xiao Yunyun. Clutching thest glimmer of hope she asked, ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°One or two days, maybe three,¡± the police officer said, ¡°and you should first fill in the form we¡¯ll give youter. We¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s any progress.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait for a half day, let alone a whole day.

    But those were the rules. There was no difference between her problem and the others¡¯ being taken care of. She had no right to ask the police to deal with her case first.

    Xiao Yunyun left the police station after filling in the form. She felt that the autumn wind was a little cooler; not even the sun could dispel the chill.

    She had to hold herself in the cold wind and get some warmth from her own arms...

 Chapter 710 - Shen Yuechuan, You Cant Be That Selfish (2)

    <h4>Chapter 710 Shen Yuechuan, You Can¡¯t Be That Selfish (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun had lived for more than 20 years. The biggest difficulty she had encountered was Su Yunjin¡¯s disagreement with her when she chose her major.

    At that time, all she could think about was how to defend her favorite profession, so she didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    She had never experienced being ridiculed and despised in two or three ces she consecutively visited in a single day, like it happened this day.

    She seemed to understand what it meant to be wronged.

    However, she couldn¡¯t cry. She couldn¡¯t admit defeat to Lin Zhixia!

    After she got in the car, Dr. Xu called to ask how things were going.

    ¡°I ignored the fact that I needed to wait,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°only when the policee forward can I see the bank¡¯s surveince video. But there are still many cases ahead of me. It¡¯ll take at least one day for the police to deal with my request.¡±

    Dr. Xu said, ¡°Come back to the hospital first.¡±

    After returning to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun realized that things were getting worse.

    This day, Mr. Lin went through another episode, and his situation was not very optimistic. Dr. Xu had informed his family that Mr. Lin was in a critical condition.

    Ms. Lin kept on shouting, insisting that she had spent too much money to cure Mr. Lin¡¯s disease to no avail, so he had to be a quack!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my 8,000 yuan back anymore!¡± Ms. Lin made a mess in the president¡¯s office and shouted, ¡°Fire the intern! Now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard those words said against her as soon as she arrived at the president¡¯s office.

    She walked into the office and said, ¡°Ms. Lin.¡±

    ¡°How shameless of you to stand before me!¡± The woman rushed to Xiao Yunyun with a grim face. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s you who led to my father¡¯s current situation!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun flexibly avoided the woman who pounced her way. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ms. Lin roared angrily, as if she was treating Xiao Yunyun as a punching bag, ¡°I just asked you to hand a red packet to the doctor, but you couldn¡¯t even handle such a small thing. You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that all her ims were ridiculous, and countered all of Ms. Lin¡¯s usations one by one.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m only responsible for treating Mr. Lin¡¯s illness, not for running errands for you. So, I¡¯m not obliged to help you hand the red packet to others. Finally, I¡¯m clearly telling you that I would have given the money to Dr. Xu on your behalf, if I had known there was cash in the file bag.¡±

    In the end, she firmly and forcefully articted each word and a strong aura was condensed in the bottom of her eyes. For a moment, Ms. Lin was frightened by her momentum.

    After a while, Ms. Lin came to her senses and said with a chuckle, ¡°You didn¡¯t know there was cash in the file bag?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said coldly and lightly, ¡°You clearly told me that there was information in the bag.¡±

    ¡°Ha... How funny,¡± Ms. Lin looked at Xiao Yunyun sarcastically and said, ¡°Stop pretending. I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know there was cash inside.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to argue, but Ms. Lin had already turned to the president.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much money, but my father is still in aa. And your intern dared to pocket my money!¡± Ms. Lin was so angry that her face was almost deformed. ¡°I won¡¯t order you to cure my father immediately, but you must fire this intern right now!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xiao...¡± the president looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°the time we agreed upon hase. You said that you could prove your innocence. Can you show me the evidence now?¡±

    ¡°President, I still need two more days...¡±

    This was Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst hope. She was about to ask the president to give her more time, but thetter interrupted her coldly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t struggle in vain. I¡¯ll notify the medical department to release your punishment. Go back to the office and pack up your things. Just go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°President, you can¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°I can only do this,¡± said the president in a loud voice with a stern look. ¡°Now the mor against you on the Inte is too loud. And the patient¡¯s family member has the most strident opposition towards you. This matter can¡¯t be settled if I don¡¯t fire you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly calmed down and looked at the president. ¡°You can fire me without finding out the truth, just to settle the matter, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The president didn¡¯t reply, but his silence clearly led to sacrificing Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun wanted tough, but she felt so sad that she couldn¡¯t. The only thing left to do was to return to the office.

    It was probably the feeling of being bitterly disappointed.

    In order to reduce the impact received by the hospital and appease the family members, the hospital was willing to sacrifice her reputation and future.

    Even if the president didn¡¯t fire her, she would not stay in such a hospital any longer.

    Back in the office, one of her colleagues told her, ¡°The medical department has released the news on the Inte that you have been fired.¡±

    Another colleague said indignantly, ¡°The staff of the medical department are always slow in dealing with affairs, but they release the news on the Inte rather quickly. Yunyun, are you really going to leave?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Several colleagues were very surprised. Xiao Yunyun was still fully confident the day prior, insisting that she wanted to prove her innocence.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed leaving, but I won¡¯t simply admit it,¡± Xiao Yunyun replied to put her colleagues at ease. ¡°I will investigate the matter and prove that I never took the money.¡±

    The colleagues who knew Xiao Yunyun a little understood her n and asked with regret, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t you want to work as an intern here anymore?¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun still wanted to stay there, she wouldn¡¯t be that ready to leave.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I will miss you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have many things in the hospital. A small cardboard box was big enough. She found arge group of media reporters gathering in front of the building when she went downstairs.

    The reporters rushed up as soon as they saw her.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, you are said to be the cousin of the Cheng An Group¡¯s president. Can you exin why you did this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had nned to ignore the reporters, but she suddenly stopped when she heard this question. She stared at the reporter and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the journalist asked excitedly, ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t take that sum of money at all,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the need for it either.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re innocent, why would the hospital expel you?¡±

    The reporters were reluctant to give up, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to respond anymore. She kept saying, ¡°Excuse me,¡± then she went to the parking lot and drove away from the hospital.

    It was rumored on the Inte that Xiao Yunyun was driving a Porsche Panamera. The reporters saw that she was driving such a car, so they pointed their cameras at the car and took a lot of photos.

    Xiao Yunyun sped up after getting rid of the reporters. She was about to arrive at the apartment when she suddenly received a message from Lin Zhixia¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m at a cafe on Anhua Road. Could we meet?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t reply. She turned the car and drove straight to Anhua Road.

    There was only one cafe on the whole road and it was decorated elegantly. Xiao Yunyun walked in and saw Lin Zhixia.

    Xiao Yunyun was worked up, while Lin Zhixia still looked gentle and harmless. She smiled and waved hello from a sofa.

    Xiao Yunyun walked over. As soon as she stopped in front of her, she heard Lin Zhixia announcing, ¡°I won.¡±

    Lin Zhixia kept smiling, and she said it in a particrly gentle voice, as if she weren¡¯t announcing her victory, but simply greeting Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun felt it was incredible.

    How excellent her acting skills were, to be able to perfectly wear a fake smile?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zhixia looked at Xiao Yunyun with great concern and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯ve lost your favorite job?¡±

    Speaking of job, Xiao Yunyun unconsciously clenched her fists and said, ¡°Lin Zhixia, you haven¡¯t won as long as I don¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Zhixia arrogantly looked at Xiao Yunyun as a winner. ¡°Let me put it this way... Even if you can prove your innocence, you still lose, because¡ªYuechuan won¡¯t like you.¡±

    The implication was that Xiao Yunyun had lost on the matter of fighting for Shen Yuechuan, which meant that she would be the winner in the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s simply because Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t see your true colors clearly.¡± Xiao Yunyun bent down and stared at Lin Zhixia. ¡°And what you really are happens to be the kind of person he hates the most. Lin Zhixia, you¡¯d better keep up your act perfectly and never expose yourself. Shen Yuechuan can hold you up in the sky with his own hands, and he can also let you fall into hell. You should pray for yourself when there¡¯s no one around you.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Lin Zhixia chuckled with a touch of malice and chill in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better worry about yourself. Xiao Yunyun. What¡¯s the difference between you and someone with a ruined reputation now?¡±

    ¡°The truth will be revealed sooner orter, and you won¡¯t be happy for long,¡± Xiao Yunyun countered fearlessly. ¡°Lin Zhixia, I promise that you¡¯ll be in a worse situation than I am now.¡±

    After that, she left the cafe and drove straight to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    To her surprise, Shen Yuechuan had already gotten off work and returned to his apartment.

    She went straight to pack up her things without greeting Shen Yuechuan.

    She was going to leave that ce. But before she proved her innocence, she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuechuan again.

    Shen Yuechuan, who was sitting on the sofa, said suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep on investigating. The whole thing is full of loopholes; I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find out the truth.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun lightly added, ¡°If Lin Zhixia can really hide the truth from the masses, so that I have no way to prove my innocence; at worst, I¡¯ll just die with her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s temples throbbed, and he suddenly stood up. ¡°Why did you tell Xiaoxi that I was investigating this matter for you? Why didn¡¯t you ask Yicheng for help?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a bastard. You actually believed that I would frame Lin Zhixia!¡± Xiao Yunyun was extremely angry. She then said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I will personally take off Lin Zhixia¡¯s mask to prove that she¡¯s not worthy of your love, at all.¡±

    After a few tough words, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Shen Yuechuan strode over quickly and grabbed Xiao Yunyun.

    He had a vague feeling that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reason had been exhausted. Maybe she didn¡¯t know what she would do next.

    Shen Yuechuan was suddenly afraid. He was afraid that if she left this day, he would lose her forever.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with an indifferent and merciless look as a warning, ¡°you¡¯d better not be impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said word for word, ¡°I will definitely not let Lin Zhixia go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made up his mind and warned her in a gloomy voice, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt Zhixia.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As she looked at his eager and protective look, Xiao Yunyun wanted to lose her temper, to roar, and to rush and bite him.

    But finally, all her impulses turned into sneers.

    She looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you afraid? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Lin Zhixia, or are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin her perfect image?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could say anything, she violently shook off his hand and shouted with red eyes, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s also okay that you think that I want to frame Lin Zhixia, but you can¡¯t stop me from proving my innocence. You like Lin Zhixia, and you think she is perfect, but you can¡¯t let her smear me so as to protect her perfect image. You can¡¯t be this selfish!¡±

 Chapter 711 - Appearing in Two Different Places Simultaneously Sounds Like An Out-of-body Experience

    <h4>Chapter 711 Appearing in Two Different ces Simultaneously Sounds Like An Out-of-body Experience</h4>

    After venting her feelings, Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t help crying.

    If it weren¡¯t for today, she wouldn¡¯t have known what it meant to be wronged, let alone what it meant to be overlooked and desperate.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Zhixia, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer all this, and she wouldn¡¯t have lost her job and student status so that her five-year study in the medical college was in vain.

    She had lost all, but Shen Yuechuan warned her not to hurt Lin Zhixia?

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun choked with a grievance. ¡°Obviously, it was Lin Zhixia who framed me. Why did you call white as ck and believe that I hurt her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pretended that he didn¡¯t see her tears, and said with a poker face, ¡°You clearly know whether I¡¯m right or wrong.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t know!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears ran down her cheek. ¡°I was expelled from both the hospital and the school. Now I can¡¯t graduate from school. Nor can I be a doctor. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and was about to speak but said nothing.

    No wonder she came back so early. No wonder she packed her things...

    Being a doctor was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dream since she was a child. She had made great sacrifices for this dream.

    But now, all her efforts were in vain. She would never go back to the hospital, she would never wear the white gown that she had always kept clean, and she would never go back to her college as a student.

    The consequences of this incident were more serious than Shen Yuechuan¡¯s imagination.

    In the president¡¯s office, Xiao Yunyun did not cry for two reasons: her unwillingness and stubbornness.

    Now in front of Shen Yuechuan who had brought this upon her, she could help bursting into tears.

    A few times, Shen Yuechuan was eager to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms and tell her the truth, but his reason kept telling him that this was thest step and that he couldn¡¯t be softhearted. Otherwise, his previous cruelty and harm would all be in vain.

    As for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s grievances, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi would help her. She would not be med for such a trumped-up charge.

    Whoever bullied her today was going to be bullied a thousand times harder by someone for the sake of her. And he could not be that someone, or rather he must not be that person.

    He needs to suspect her, hurt her and stand for Lin Zhixia in front of her like he had done yesterday.

    As long as he continued to be dumb, ording to her character, she would not only give up on him but would also stay away from him as she unhesitatingly left the hospital that did not trust her but hurt her.

    Only in this way could she really let go of him and find her own happiness.

    Struggling for a while, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t reach out his hand in the end. He just clenched his fists at both sides.

    Tears blurred Xiao Yunyun¡¯s vision, but she could still see clearly that Shen Yuechuan was expressionless.

    He clearly knew that being a doctor was her only dream.

    He also knew how much effort she had put into being a good doctor.

    Now, her dream came to nothing, and her efforts were in vain.

    She had thought that Shen Yuechuan would at least feel sorry for her and know that she was very sad.

    However, he did not care about what had happened to her today at all. Instead, he only cared about whether she would hurt Lin Zhixia or not.

    Xiao Yunyunughed at herself and answered her own question, ¡°How could you be not satisfied? Now, you¡¯re the one who is most satisfied with my current situation.¡±

    She picked up her things and left his apartment without looking back.

    She would nevere back here or like Shen Yuechuan any longer until she found out the truth!

    That¡¯s right, just until she found out the truth.

    Even if Shen Yuechuan doubted her and defended Lin Zhixia without caring about her feelings, she still couldn¡¯t give up on him.

    Xiao Yunyun sadly thought that she probably could not escape from the curse of Shen Yuechuan for the rest of my life.

    When returning to her apartment, she found that Luo Xiaoxi was waiting for her.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun hold the material box and after looking at her eyes, which were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, Luo Xiaoxi had guessed the progress of the matter. She took the material box and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to stay in the kind of hospital that can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and then followed Luo Xiaoxi upstairs.

    After entering the house, she whispered, ¡°Cousin-inw, I was expelled from school.¡±

    ¡°... What?¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not expect that the school would punish Xiao Yunyun so severely, and she was furious. ¡°Is the head of your department tired of living?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and replied, ¡°They said that they had to because of the public opinion...¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Luo Xiaoxiined. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just a piece of news at most, but it unexpectedly became a hot topic on the Inte. There must be someone ring it behind the scenes. If my guess is wrong, I will eat the sum of money ounting to 8,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter and looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Cousin-inw, I should have gone to the bank with you today.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do in the bank?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yuechuan investigating the matter?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun casually made up an excuse, ¡°I just wanted to do a favor.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not doubt anything at all. She just asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuechuan this time? In the past, he could deal with such a thing easily. How could he let things get out of hand this time?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and tried to hide her guilty conscience. ¡°He told me to rest assured and said that he would handle it well.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said. ¡°I¡¯ll be here to keep youpany tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi with a dull look. ¡°Won¡¯t Cousin... have any objection?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip to Sing*ore.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Otherwise, he would care for you when you¡¯re in such a big trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Cousin is so busy, so let¡¯s not tell him. Shen Yuechuan can handle it well!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s decided for the time being.¡± Luo Xiaoxi had no doubt about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ability, and she just wanted to make Xiao Yunyun happy. She said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to eat? Just order it. It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and said, ¡°Crayfish.¡± After that, she couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears...

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with the back of her hand. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. We can solve it, but first, we have to be full!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, and her tears flowed out again. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, forced a smile, and followed Luo Xiaoxi out of the house.

    Luo Xiaoxi was right. This problem could always be solved, and she could solve it by herself!

    She did not want to rely on Su Yicheng¡¯s connections and forces for the time being.

    If she asked Su Yicheng to help her, she was bound to tell the truth and get them to know about Lin Zhixia.

    In this case, her feelings for Shen Yuechuan could no longer be concealed, and Shen Yuechuan would also fall into a dilemma. She did not want such a thing to happen.

    Besides, it was not impossible to rely on herself!

    When she and Luo Xiaoxi rushed to eat the crayfish, Shen Yuechuan was still in his apartment.

    When Xiao Yunyun had shamelessly moved in, in order to get her out, he had thought of various ways, including threatening her. But she was invulnerable and unwilling to leave. She still came back with a cheeky smile every day and upied his room.

    Today, she really left. She took everything she had with her, as if she had never appeared before. She had leftpletely.

    Shen Yuechuan was not sad. Xiao Yunyun should have left. If she continued to stay here, she would not be able to forget him.

    He just hated himself.

    He once told himself that even if he couldn¡¯t bring Xiao Yunyun happiness himself, he had to take care of her in secret for a lifetime and let her live a carefree life.

    However, in the end, he became the person who hurt Xiao Yunyun the most.

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and buried his face deeply in his palms.

    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and Dui Fang¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Luo is apanying Yunyun. They went to eat crayfish.¡± Dui Fang asked, ¡°Do we still have to follow them?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Yunyun do stupid things.¡±

    Dui Fang was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, ¡°You are clearly very concerned about Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan avoided the topic and said, ¡°You investigate the whole thing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally going to investigate it?¡± Dui Fangughed in surprise. ¡°I thought you were really going to protect Lin Zhixia and had no interest in the truth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Yunyun know that I asked you to investigate it.¡± He avoided Dui Fang¡¯s teasing and threatened, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll fire you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really shilly-shally.¡± Dui Fangined and hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan put down his cell phone, and his temples stung. The dizziness came to him again, followed by waves of sharp pain.

    He thought of Henry words, ¡°Your condition is getting worse and worse. Don¡¯t be too tired these days. Pay attention to your health at all times. If you find something wrong,e to me immediately.¡±

    He could feel that his condition was getting worse, because recently, every pain he suffered was obviously greater than thest one.

    He might die, so not let him feel shilly-shally?

    If he was soft-hearted now and held Xiao Yunyun in his arms, what Xiao Yunyun must suffer in the future was not the pain of not being trusted by him, but the pain ofpletely losing him.

    He was unwilling to let it happen to her, so he didn¡¯t dare to make this bet.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun was in a better mood after eating the crayfish with Luo Xiaoxi. When back at home, she finally stopped crying and was even in a good mood to ask Luo Xiaoxi to go to Dingya Vis with her to see the two little guys.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun returned from Dingya Vis to the city center. While Luo Xiaoxi was taking a bath, Xiao Yunyun secretly ate a sleeping pill.

    She had to have a good sleep so that she could have the strength to continue fighting tomorrow.

    The next afternoon, Xiao Yunyun received a call from the police station informing her that she could go to the bank and get the surveince video.

    Xiao Yunyun almost jumped up from the sofa, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She went straight to the police station and met the police officer who had epted her application. After thanking the officer repeatedly, she followed the police to the bank.

    There should be a result to this matter after two days.

    She wanted to prove to the world that the person who had saved the money was not her at all!

    This time, Xiao Yunyun ignored Lin Zhiqiu, directly found the bank manager, handed over the certificate issued by the police station, and made a request of seeing the surveince video.

    The monitoring room was veryrge. Xiao Yunyun directly asked the security guard to y the surveince video around the ATM machines about ten o¡¯clock the night before yesterday.

    The security guard in the monitoring room cooperated. He quickly got the video and yed it before Xiao Yunyun and the police.

    It started at 9:45 p.m., and Xiao Yunyun was sure that it was impossible for her to appear in the video. She leisurely asked, ¡°Can I make a copy of it as evidence?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao,¡± the police officer suddenly called Xiao Yunyun, ¡°you are in the video.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at the screen and saw ¡®her¡¯ walking into the ATM machines area. She went straight to an avable machine, inserted the card, and put a stack of cash into the cash outlet.

    Lin Zhiqiu sneered and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, what do you want to prove with this video? It proves that you dide to the bank and deposited Mrs. Lin¡¯s 8,000 yuan into your ount?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at theputer screen and shook her head in disbelief.

    She was in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment the night before yesterday. How could she appear in the bank?

    However, the person in the surveince video was indeed her.

    Could it be that she had an out-of-body experience?

 Chapter 712 - Xiao Yunyun Has a Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 712 Xiao Yunyun Has a Car ident</h4>

    ¡°Out of my body?

    ¡°Of course, there is no such absurd thing in the world.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and told herself to keep calm.

    She was very sure that she had been at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house all night that day, and it was impossible for her to appear at the bank.

    In other words, this surveince video was fake.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what tricks Lin Zhixia had used to create such a fake video, she had to admire Lin Zhixia¡¯s ability to keep the tricks under wraps and even manage to look gentle and delicate.

    No wonder Luo Xiaoxi could conclude at a nce that she was not as simple as she seemed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take this video disk away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not asking, but informing them.

    ¡°It belongs to our bank!¡± Lin Zhiqiu rushed out to stop her. ¡°What right do you have to take it away?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cast a look at Lin Zhiqiu and asked sharply, ¡°Miss Lin, are you guilty?¡±

    Lin Zhiqiu was stunned and subconsciously avoided Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. Then she realized that this would only make her seem more guilty.

    She gathered up her courage to meet Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze. ¡°Your words are really funny. Why should I be guilty?¡±

    ¡°You know it yourself,¡± Xiao Yunyun sneered and said, ¡°however, if you think that you are not guilty, let me take the disk away. I am very curious about how I appeared in the bank.¡±

    At this moment, there was an overwhelming resolution in the bottom of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. It was as if her small body contained enormous energy, and she could devour this ce and everything at any time.

    Lin Zhiqiu was out of breath under Xiao¡¯s overwhelming gaze. She took a step back and said in her own voice, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. I¡¯m not guilty, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can take away what belongs to us!¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t take away the disk, she would never know why she had appeared in the video, and the usation of her pocketing the family¡¯s red packet would also be true.

    If things went on like this, she would be ruined by this incident for the rest of her life.

    This palm-sized disk was herst hope.

    Xiao Yunyun unexpectedly quickly took out the disk from theputer with no expression on her face.

    Lin Zhiqiu did not expect Xiao Yunyun to take action directly. Her face changed, and she reached out to grab the disk, shouting, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, it¡¯s against thew!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun flexibly avoided Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s hand and fearlessly said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s against thew or not, whether you agree or not, I will take this disk away today! Before yesterday, I had never been to your bank. I am very curious about why I¡¯m in the surveince video.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t take the disk away!¡± Lin Zhiqiu opened her arms to stop Xiao Yunyun. ¡°The police is here. I¡¯ll see if you dare to act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already acted recklessly.¡± Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth, and the smile was filled with endless coldness. ¡°What can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you!¡± Lin Zhiqiu waspletely panicked and kept calling the bank manager, ¡°Manager Fang, are you going to just stand by and watch this woman make trouble for no reason?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the manager and said, ¡°Qin Han has already called you. Do you need another call?¡±

    She was not afraid of Lin Zhiqiu¡¯s threat, for she was sure that the manager did not dare to offend Qin Han.

    As long as the manager did not say anything, what Lin Zhiqiu did was in vain.

    ¡°No, of course not. Mr. Qin has made it very clear,¡± the manager said hesitantly, ¡°but, Miss Xiao, taking away our disk... really does not conform to the regtions.¡±

    ¡°I will make a copy for you.¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized, ¡°But I must take away the original one.¡±

    ¡°Manager...¡± Lin Zhiqiu still didn¡¯t give up and tried to persuade the manager to refuse Xiao Yunyun.

    The manager shook his head. ¡°Lin, you go out first.¡±

    Reluctantly, Lin Zhiqiu nced at Xiao Yunyun and turned to walk out.

    ¡°I have a message for Lin Zhixia,¡± Xiao Yunyun stopped Lin Zhiqiu and said meaningfully, ¡°that she is harming you.¡±

    Anyone could tell that Xiao Yunyun was warning Lin Zhiqiu.

    Lin Zhiqiu felt a chill down her spine. Without responding, she walked straight out of the monitoring room.

    Xiao Yunyun made a copy, left it in the bank, and took away the original one.

    Outside the bank, the policewoman who came with Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, why are you so sure that the surveince video was falsified?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here that night.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at the disk in her hand. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t falsified, how could I appear in the video?¡±

    The policewoman then asked, ¡°How are you going to prove it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stumped by this question¡ªshe knew nothing about it.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clue. I¡¯ll ask someone familiar with this field for help. By the way, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I just did what I should do,¡± the policewoman said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything else you need me to do for you in the aftermath of this case, please feel free to contact me.¡±

    She nodded and got into the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past five o¡¯clock. Has Shen Yuechuan gotten off work?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and still dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone number.

    As usual, Shen Yuechuan did not let her wait too long, but there was no emotion in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun pleaded feebly, ¡°I need your help...¡±

    She grabbed the steering wheel so hard and didn¡¯t let herself cry.

    She knew better than anyone else what the content of the video meant to her.

    Once the video was made public, she would bepletely ck. No matter how hard she tried to prove herself, it would be a ridiculous struggle in public eyes.

    She had been driven to the cliff. If she could not prove that the video was fake, she could only jump off the cliff.

    Now, only Qin Han and Shen Yuechuan could help her.

    She had already failed Qin Han, so she shouldn¡¯t squeeze out his remaining value. Moreover, she was very sure that Shen Yuechuan had better ways to deal with this kind of thing than Qin Han.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s memory, this was the first time that Xiao Yunyun begged him in such a sad manner. She was probably really driven into a desperate situation.

    If he said that he was not touched at all, it would be a lie, but he had to say still in a cold tone, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I just came from the bank, and now I¡¯m going home.¡± Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I...¡±

    ¡°I saw it,¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly interrupted, ¡°the video of you depositing the money in the bank has been uploaded online.¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s world shook violently, and her mind went nk in an instant.

    It took a long time for her to regain her voice. ¡°What?¡±

    She didn¡¯t see the surveince video until half an hour ago. The clips of her depositing the money was actually uploaded to the Inte so quickly?

    ¡°Is it going to be a hot topic on the Inte soon?

    ¡°Humph, Lin Zhixia really didn¡¯t leave a chance for me.¡±

    ¡°The video showed very clearly that it was you who had deposited the money in your ount.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked coldly, ¡°Why did you deny it all the time?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. The person in the video is not me.¡± Xiao Yunyun was so anxious that she cried out. ¡°I was clearly at your house that night. How could I go to the bank to deposit money? Shen Yuechuan, can you think about it carefully?¡±

    ¡°ording to your character, it¡¯s not impossible for you to sneak out,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°in this circumstance, I have no way to help you.¡±

    ¡°Are you unwilling to help me, or is there no way to help me?¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was filled with despair. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I was at your house all night. I didn¡¯t go to the bank. Why are you not willing to believe me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who was at Lu Enterprises¡¯ building, narrowed his eyes¡ªit was not that he didn¡¯t want to believe her, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Because your words are not credible at all!¡± Shen Yuechuan made up his mind and said harshly, ¡°The surveince video is clear. You have been to the bank. How can I believe you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take Mrs. Lin¡¯s money. I didn¡¯t go to the bank... I didn¡¯t do it. How can I admit it!¡± Xiao Yunyun burst into tears. ¡°The original surveince video is in my hands. As long as I prove that this video is fake, it can prove my innocence. Shen Yuechuan, I need professionals to help me analyze it. Please help me...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if someone was pouring a bucket of cold water on her, and there was something in her heart that was dying bit by bit...

    But she still didn¡¯t want to give up, like a person who fell off the cliff holding a swaying branch that was going to break on the edge of the cliff. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, please. Please believe me once. Help me for thest time, okay?¡±

    She swore that it would be thest time.

    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yunyun finally did not catch thest hope.

    Shen Yuechuan replied coldly, ¡°Find someone else. I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    She opened her mouth, but before she could call out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name, he had already hung up the phone.

    ¡°...¡±

    Tears streamed down Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks. Shey on the steering wheel in despair. Her heart seemed to be torn into pieces, dripping with blood, and thrown to the ground.

    Why was Shen Yuechuan unwilling help her?

    Was he afraid that once she was proved to be innocent, Lin Zhixia would be hurt?

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun felt that she hated Shen Yuechuan.

    She regretted it. She regretteding to this city, meeting Shen Yuechuan, and falling in love with him.

    Having experienced so much, she regretted it for the first time...

    Before Xiao Yunyun could stop crying, the phone rang again. Lin Zhixia¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    She answered the phone and heard Lin Zhixia saying, ¡°Did you see me? I¡¯m in front of you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and saw Lin Zhixia standing at an intersection less than 20 meters away from her. She was elegant, beautiful, and charming.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you lost,pletely.¡± Lin Zhixiaughed and said, ¡°However, it can only be med on you¡ªwhy do you like your brother? If you don¡¯t trouble Yuechuan, I may be able to get along well with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her cell phone tightly. ¡°Lin Zhixia, how long have you nned all this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n it. When Mrs. Lin asked me how to give the red packet to the doctor, I thought that by virtue of the red packet, I had enough connections to make you lose everything, so I suddenly wanted you to give up on Yuechuan.¡± She sighed with regret. ¡°Now you know, Yuechuan has no feelings for you, and you can¡¯t stay in City A any longer. Why don¡¯t you... go back to where you came from?¡±

    ¡°If I leave, you can be with Shen Yuechuan, right?¡± Xiao Yunyunughed and stepped on the elerator. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be happy.¡±

    Seeing that the white Porsche was directly moving toward her, Lin Zhixia was so scared that her legs went soft. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, are you crazy. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that if I can¡¯t prove my innocence, I¡¯ll die with you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not care about anything else. She continued to press the elerator and allow the car to rush toward Lin Zhixia at a high speed.

    She looked at Lin Zhixia and felt a kind of pleasure upon seeing all the panic and fear in Lin¡¯s eyes.

    However, no matter how outrageous Lin Zhixia was, she would not be able to kill her in this way, right?

    At thest moment, she suddenly turned the steering wheel, so that the car barely passed by Lin Zhixia and hit the green belt¡ª

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Half of the Porsche¡¯s front was buried into the green belt.

    Xiao Yunyun only felt that she was hit by a force. After everything was over, shey on the steering wheel, and the pain spread from her chest to her legs. There was warm liquid flowing down from her forehead, and she gradually lost her consciousness...

 Chapter 713 - He Knows Everything, But Hes Still Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 713 He Knows Everything, But He¡¯s Still Wrong</h4>

    Dingya Vis.

    After coaxing the two kids to sleep, Su Jian¡¯an let out a sigh of relief and waited for Lu Boyan in the living room.

    When he went out, Lu Boyan told her that if there was no ident, he could leave thepany building at six o¡¯clock. Now there was still a little time before he got home.

    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I call Yunyun and ask her how the things are going?¡±

    Yunyun had just been here with Luo Xiaoxi yesterday, and she seemed to be in a good state. Besides, Yuechuan was dealing with her affairs, so Su Jian¡¯an did not worry too much.

    Shen Yuechuan was more experienced than anyone else in dealing with such affairs.

    However, the phone rang for a long time, but Xiao Yunyun did not answer it.

    Su Jian¡¯an faintly had a bad feeling. When she turned on theputer and saw the hot news, she saw the video of Xiao Yunyun depositing money.

    There was an uproar on the Inte. Someone used Xiao Yunyun of disgracing both the profession of doctors and the medical students.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head incredulously. ¡°Yunyun can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    She picked up the phone and dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s number for the second time. After a few rings, the phone was finally answered.

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked anxiously, ¡°How are you?¡±

    The video was just made public, and Xiao Yunyun would definitely encounter cyberbullies. Su Jian¡¯an was worried that Xiao Yunyun could not bear it.

    ¡°Cousin...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was silent for a long time before she spoke with an extremely weak voice, like a sick old woman lying in bed for a long time.

    Su Jian¡¯an was at least half a doctor. She found that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice.

    She suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Yunyun, where are you? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not answer, and she just weakly repeated, ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t take that money. The person in the video wasn¡¯t me. I have never been to the bank...¡±

    ¡°I know. I know it has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Yunyun, tell me where you are first. I¡¯ll go find you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not speak. There was only a gentle sound of ¡°bang¡± in the receiver, like the sound of a cell phone falling on the ground.

    ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an called Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name loudly. Her intuition told her that Yunyun must have an incident.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Yesterday, Xiao Yunyun was in a good state. She said that Yuechuan was investigating it for her and that he would soon prove that she was innocent. The school and the hospital would soon withdraw her punishment.

    She promised that Yuechuan would take care of her and she would be fine.

    ¡°Why is it going on like this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an called a few more times, but she did not hear any response from Xiao Yunyun. She hung up the phone and turned to dial Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number.

    Shen Yuechuan was still in the office now.

    There was a thick pile of documents on his desk, but he couldn¡¯t focus on a single one of them.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, please. Please believe me once. Help me for thest time, okay?¡±

    This was Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst pleading. Every word was like a sharp knife inserted into his heart.

    If Xiao Yunyun had been in front of him at that time, he might not have been hard-hearted to refuse her.

    But he had already done much, and as long as he refused Xiao Yunyun once again, ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character, she would never want to see him again in the future.

    She would possibly go back to Australia or go abroad, which was exactly what he wanted.

    If she didn¡¯t give uppletely, if she didn¡¯t leave him, Xiao Yunyun would never be happy.

    He forced himself to hang up the phone. Xiao Yunyun should be in great despair or hate him.

    Ha, he also hated himself.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the documents aside, and the phone next to him rang again. It was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s call.

    Su Jian¡¯an should want to ask something about Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated for a moment and answered the phone. However, he heard Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asking, ¡°Yuechuan, can you contact Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I called her twenty minutes ago. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a bad feeling spread from the bottom of his heart...

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Before I called you, I made a call to her. Her voice was very strange, and she even becamepletely silentter. You need to check where she is. I am afraid that she will do something stupid.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As soon as he put down the cell phone, the fixed-line phone rang, and Dui Fang¡¯s number was disyed on it.

    He grabbed the receiver and asked, ¡°Where is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun had an ident,¡± Dui Fang said, ¡°she just came out of the bank, and Lin Zhixia was nearby. Lin said something to irritate her, so she drove the car and hit Lin Zhixia.¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words and shouted with a tone of refusing to hear any tragedy, ¡°Ask her over!¡±

    At this moment, he only wanted Xiao Yunyun to answer his phone with a smile as usual.

    As long as Xiao Yunyun was okay, he was willing to tell her everything.

    He knew that she was framed, and he also knew what kind of person Lin Zhixia was. He liked her more.

    But they were brother and sister. Additionally, he might die at any time, so he could not be selfish to be with her.

    He had no feelings for Lin Zhixia. He was just cooperating with Lin. He believed Lin and protected Lin in order to make her give up.

    He had already made up his mind to contact Su Yicheng, who was far away in Sing*ore tonight, and let Su Yicheng help her to settle the matter.

    After everything returned to peace, no matter whether Xiao Yunyun went abroad or return to Australia, she should not like him anymore.

    This was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s purpose. As long as Xiao Yunyun forgot him, as long as she could live a normal life, love others, and be loved by others in the future, it did not matter what kind of bastard he became in her heart.

    But why would she do such a stupid thing?

    She was a doctor. She understood the value of life more than ordinary people. How could she do such a stupid thing?

    ¡°She didn¡¯t hit Lin Zhixia. She turned the steering wheel and plunged into the green belt. The car was seriously damaged and her injury is not clear, but she seemed to be seriously injured.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be punched by someone so that he lost his voice for a moment. Then, he shouted with almost all his strength, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called. You can go directly to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Lu and Ms. Luo.¡±

    Regardless of anything, Shen Yuechuan threw the receiver and rushed out of the office.

    The driver was smoking while leaning against the car. Seeing Shen Yuechuan running out, he quickly put out the cigarette. He was about to open the door of the back seat for Shen Yuechuan when thetter had already swiftly sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Before the driver could react, the white Land Rover drove away like a gust of wind, like an uncontroble cheetah, merging into the heavy traffic of the rush hour.

    On the way to the hospital, Shen Yuechuan disregarded the traffic rulespletely. He held the steering wheel with both hands, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged.

    He told Lin Zhixia that Xiao Yunyun had feelings for him that she shouldn¡¯t have, for he wanted to use Lin Zhixia to let Xiao Yunyun give up on him.

    He had said that he believed Lin Zhixia could make Xiao Yunyun give up.

    Because he knew that Lin Zhixia could tell that he also liked Xiao Yunyun, so Lin Zhixia would try her best to defeat Xiao Yunyun and force Xiao Yunyun to retreat.

    He even knew that when he was away, Lin Zhixia would remove her disguise and do what he could not bear to do to Xiao Yunyun.

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t let him down. She hit Xiao Yunyun in the vital parts and made her lose the qualification to wear the white gown.

    He knew how much harm it would do to Xiao Yunyun, but he also knew that Su Yicheng would help Xiao Yunyun get back to school in the end.

    So he decided to cooperate with Lin Zhixia, so as to let Xiao Yunyun be disappointed in him and finally give up on him.

    But he had a bottom line¡ªLin Zhixia couldn¡¯t cause irreversible harm to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun could go back to school, and she could also go to a better hospital for internship.

    However, what if something bad happened to Xiao Yunyun in the car ident?

    If this car ident had caused irreversible harm to her, what was the point of recovering the student status for her?

    When he arrived at the hospital, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about the car and rushed to the emergency room before he could pull out the car key.

    At the door of the emergency room, Dui Fang saw Shen Yuechuan from a distance. Even if he could not see his expression clearly, he could feel his panic and loss.

    Dui Fang was very puzzled...

    Shen Yuechuan asked him to find out the truth but didn¡¯t do anything after that. He just asked him to follow Xiao Yunyun and stop Xiao Yunyun from doing stupid things.

    Now that Xiao Yunyun had done something silly. He was in such a hurry, so it was obvious that he was concerned about Xiao Yunyun.

    But why did he make Xiao Yunyun fall into desperation?

    ¡°s, love is really tiring.¡± Dui Fang sighed and waved to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Over here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ran over. The sweat had wetted the clothes on his back, but he didn¡¯t care about anything and asked, ¡°How is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°She is having an operation. I don¡¯t know the situation yet,¡± said Dui Fang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    The operating room¡¯s door was closed, and a red light was on, indicating that the operation was in progress.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at the sentence ¡°the surgery is in progress¡±, and clenched his fists.

    Dui Fang nudged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Yunyun is so stubborn. Shouldn¡¯t you make a new n?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Shen Yuechuan said weakly, ¡°she warned me clearly... I should have just promised her...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had said that if she could not prove her innocence, she would choose to die with Lin Zhixia.

    Shen Yuechuan only thought that she was scaring him, so he warned her not to hurt Lin Zhixia.

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun was a doctor. She only saved people, and did not hurt people. He did not believe that she would hurt Lin Zhixia.

    He was half right. Xiao Yunyun did not hurt Lin Zhixia, but she just hurt herself.

    She had begged him on the phone just now, asking him to believe her for thest time. She wanted him to help her, but he only thought that she still had Su Yicheng, so he just needed her to give up.

    He waspletely wrong, and he should have expected that Xiao Yunyun would do stupid things.

    A nurse came out from the operating room. Shen Yuechuan went up to her and asked, ¡°How is Yunyun?¡±

    He stared at the nurse as if he would destroy everything with his gaze as long as the nurse told him the bad news.

    ¡°Yunyun¡¯s life is not in danger, but her injury is very serious,¡± said the nurse. ¡°You can go through the procedure. It will take more than an hour for the operation to end.¡±

    Dui Fang followed the nurse to go through the formalities. Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life was not in danger.

    Otherwise, he would not let her leave the world alone.

    Shen Yuechuan slowly opened his eyes and finally calmed down. He felt that the cell phone was vibrating in his pocket. It was a call from Lin Zhixia.

    He picked up the phone, while Lin Zhixia cried and said to him, ¡°Yuechuan, I am so scared, Yunyun...¡±

    ¡°I already know it,¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°In the office of our hospital.¡± Lin Zhixia asked timidly, ¡°Are you in the hospital? Can youe here?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan left the emergency room and went straight to the office of the medical department. He knocked on the door.

    Lin Zhixia opened the door and saw that it was indeed Shen Yuechuan. Her face lit up. ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    She was going to throw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    She was very experienced in arousing men¡¯s desire for protection.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly grabbed Lin Zhixia by her slender neck and pushed her into the office. He asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°What did you say to Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She had no idea what was going on.

    ording to her predictions, things should not have developed in this way!

 Chapter 714 - Everything Shen Yuechuan Did Was For Xiao Yunyun

    <h4>Chapter 714 Everything Shen Yuechuan Did Was For Xiao Yunyun</h4>

    Lin Zhixia had thought that she was at least somewhat important in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, after Mr. Lin fell into aa, she hinted to Mrs. Lin that she could make use of the red packet to make a mess so that the hospital would pay attention to Mr. Lin¡¯s condition and the doctors would do their best to rescue him.

    She didn¡¯t tell Mrs. Lin that Xiao Yunyun had already handed over the money to her.

    She just felt that if this thing went on, Xiao Yunyun would give up on Shen Yuechuan.

    After Xiao Yunyun¡¯s matter was over, Shen Yuechuan might be interested in her.

    As she expected, Mrs. Lin found the head of the medical department and reported that Dr. Xu had received the red packet. Dr. Xu honestly exined that the red packet was in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands, and Xiao Yunyun was then involved in it.

    Of course, Xiao Yunyun would not admit that she had taken the red packet when the medical department went to her. She just said that she had given the red packet to Lin Zhixia.

    At this time, Lin Zhixia needed to pretend to be innocent and not admit that Xiao Yunyun had given her the money as if she didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yunyun was talking about.

    Lin Zhixia was an acquaintance of Mrs. Lin, so Mrs. Lin certainly would not doubt Lin Zhixia and she would only vent her anger on Xiao Yunyun. What¡¯s more, it was Lin Zhixia¡¯s senior who dealt with this matter, so the director would certainly protect his own staff.

    Lin Zhixia had predicted that Xiao Yunyun would be in trouble.

    This was not enough, and Shen Yuechuan was still the key. If she wanted Xiao Yunyun to give up, she had to win Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trust first.

    Lin Zhixia called Shen Yuechuan before Xiao Yunyun and said that Xiao Yunyun had taken the family¡¯s red packet but told the leader that it had already been given to her.

    She also said that Xiao Yunyun probably did this to nder her for pocketing the family¡¯s red packet.

    Lin Zhixia dared to call white ck because Xiao Yunyun liked Shen Yuechuan and wanted to frame her, who was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    The most important thing was thatpared to Xiao Yunyun, she was more trustworthy.

    Sure enough, Shen Yuechuan told her not to worry, saying that he would talk to Xiao Yunyun and let Xiao Yunyun confess to the leaders of the hospital.

    Then on the phone, Shen Yuechuan was obviously partial to her.

    With Shen Yuechuan¡¯s support, she was relieved to design what would happen next. She joined hands with her cousin working for the bank and drove Xiao Yunyun into a desperate situation.

    She felt that as long as she pretended to be innocent, as long as Shen Yuechuan did not believe Xiao Yunyun, she would win.

    She never expected that Xiao Yunyun really wanted to die with her, but did not hurt her at the critical moment.

    She did not expect that after Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ident, Shen Yuechuan did not care about her. He was even so ungentlemanly to grab her neck, like pressing a thumbtack, while asking her what she had said to Xiao Yunyun.

    She had nned it very well¡ªshe had framed Xiao Yunyun for stealing the patient¡¯s red packet and then even made her lose Shen Yuechuan. But why would Shen Yuechuan do this to her?

    Lin Zhixia couldn¡¯t react at all. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in panic and said, ¡°Yuechuan, let me go. Ahem, you first... let me go...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan not only refused to let go of her but also increased his strength. He asked word by word, ¡°What on earth did you say to Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I just, Ahem, I just advised her... not to like you anymore.¡± Lin Zhixia was out of breath so that her beautiful face turned red. ¡°Yuechuan, please, let me go, let me go...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan loosened his hand, and Lin Zhixia felt as if she had been reborn. She was breathing heavily and looking at Shen Yuechuan with a lingering fear in her heart.

    If her ex-boyfriends treated her like this, she would have broken up with them a long time ago.

    But Shen Yuechuan was different, and he could give her the life she wanted. Also, she really liked Shen Yuechuan, so she was willing to forgive him once.

    She suppressed her uneasiness and walked to Shen Yuechuan, in an attempt to hold his hand, and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her coldly, with stacks of ice and snow from an extremely cold ce in his eyes.

    She felt a chill down her spine. Suddenly, she did not dare to approach Shen Yuechuan and took back her hand.

    She had very little but a good impression of Shen Yuechuan¡ªhe was humorous, gentlemanly, and graceful.

    However, at this moment, Shen Yuechuan was cold and cruel, like a dormant beast, ready to open its bloody mouth to her at any time. He waspletely different from the person in her impression.

    Lin Zhixia suddenly realized that Xiao Yunyun was right. She had never been in contact with the real Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Yunyun to drive to hit you with your advice,¡± Shen Yuechuan said with no expression. ¡°Lin Zhixia, I thought you knew my bottom line.¡±

    For the first time, he called her by her full name. To Lin Zhixia, it sounded like a threat from Death.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Zhixia covered up her uneasiness and tried to get Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trust. ¡°Yuechuan, why don¡¯t I understand your words?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sneered and said, ¡°I know everything. I know that you used all your connections to control everything behind the scenes. Lin Zhixia, you are so smart. I thought you didn¡¯t dare to hurt Yunyun, but you still vited our cooperation agreement.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Lin Zhixia was stunned, and her whole body suddenly became cold from head to toe.

    Shen Yuechuan knew it! He actually knew everything!

    Lin Zhixia shook her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously. ¡°Then why did you...¡±

    Why did Shen Yuechuan still allow her to n the following things and drive Xiao Yunyun into a desperate situation when he knew everything?

    ¡°Because I am not the only one who can find out the truth. If I don¡¯t help Yunyun, there are many people who can help her.¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Now, can you tell me the truth?¡±

    Lin Zhixia felt as if she had been drained of her strength. Her eyes, which had always been gentle and beautiful, were now filled with great despair.

    She was wrong. She had been wrong all the time.

    It was impossible for Shen Yuechuan to like her. He saw everything that she had done clearly, but he just didn¡¯t expose it.

    For the sake of Xiao Yunyun, he did not hesitate to turn himself into a bastard and pretended to trust her.

    Everything Shen Yuechuan did was for Xiao Yunyun.

    The sad thing was that she had thought that Shen Yuechuan really believed her, so she greedily continued her ploys and released the video, eager topletely defeat Xiao Yunyun and make her leave City A as soon as possible.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Xiao Yunyun would step on the elerator so firmly but finally let her go. Xiao Yunyun hurt herself and identally made her step on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bottom line.

    Now, Shen Yuechuan gave her thest chance to tell the truth.

    Knowing that she had failed, Lin Zhixia stopped struggling and said honestly, ¡°I told her that you would never fall in love with her, and she should go back to where she came from.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clenched his fists, and his every word was covered with frost. ¡°I will give you onest chance to confess everything you have done to the public. Otherwise, your ending will be more miserable than a human being can imagine.¡±

    After that, he turned to leave.

    Lin Zhixia was overwhelmed by a wave of despair.

    She insisted on finding a perfect man. Finally, he showed up, but was he going to leave in this way when she managed to approach him?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell others?¡± Lin Zhixia shouted at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°If others in the hospital know that Xiao Yunyun likes you, she will bear no less criticism than now!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stood still and looked back. In an instant, the whole office seemed to be frozen.

    ¡°Lin Zhixia,¡± Shen Yuechuan said word by word, ¡°if you dare to reveal even a little about this matter, I will make you pay a higher price than Yunyun has paid now.¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯sst glimmer of hope was frozen in a thickyer of ice. She looked at Shen Yuechuan sadly. ¡°Have you ever had any feelings for me?¡±

    ¡°As I said, we can be only partners,¡± said Shen Yuechuan. ¡°If you are not greedy, after Yunyun goes abroad, you may have a rich reward.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s surgery was almost over. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t stay any longer and returned to the emergency room.

    Dui Fang had already finished the formalities and hade back. Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan had also arrived. Luo Xiaoxi was making a call to Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Yuechuan.¡± Su Jian¡¯an saw Shen Yuechuaning back and walked up to ask, ¡°How could Yunyun hurt herself? Why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hung up the phone and came over to look at Shen Yuechuan up and down. ¡°I just inquired about it. Someone in the hospital said that this matter involved Lin Zhixia.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked confusedly, ¡°What does it have to do with Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi waited for a while and saw that Shen Yuechuan did not speak, so she said, ¡°Let me brief the situation. ording to the gossip spread in the hospital, it is said that Yunyun and Lin Zhixia respectively held their own opinions. Yunyun said that she did take the money from the woman surnamed Lin, but after work, she handed over the money to Lin Zhixia and asked Lin Zhixia to negotiate with Ms. Lin about the money.¡±

    The more Su Jian¡¯an listened, the more confused she was. ¡°Then why is Yunyun used of pocketing the patient¡¯s red packet?¡±

    ¡°Because Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t admit that Yunyun gave her the money,¡± said Luo Xiaoxi with a sneer. ¡°Lin Zhixia insisted that she got off work early that day and never saw Yunyun at all. The woman surnamed Lin also didn¡¯t let Yunyun go. There was also evidence to prove that Yunyun pocketed the money.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an soon understood. She looked at Shen Yuechuan disappointedly. ¡°You believed in Lin Zhixia, but you didn¡¯t believe Yunyun? You have never helped Yunyun, and Yunyun did not tell us either. She wanted to prove her innocence by herself, so this matter came to such an end, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent throughout.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not want to believe that Shen Yuechuan was really so stupid, so she looked at him and said, ¡°Yuechuan, are you hiding something from us? Compared to Lin Zhixia, you have known Yunyun for a longer time, and you should believe Yunyun anyway. Why did you believe in Lin Zhixia instead?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down and fell silent. Su Jian¡¯an thought of something in a split second, and there was a touch of surprise in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Yuechuan, did Yunyun fall in...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s spection and denied it. ¡°I was blinded by Lin Zhixia. I thought Yunyun was messing around, so I didn¡¯t believe her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stared at Shen Yuechuan, not letting go of every tiny expression on his face. She always felt that he was lying.

    However, before she could ask, the lights in the operating room were out. The door opened, and the doctors, along with the nurses, pushed Xiao Yunyun out...

 Chapter 715 - I Dont Want to See Him. Ask Him Out

    <h4>Chapter 715 I Don¡¯t Want to See Him. Ask Him Out</h4>

    Whether Shen Yuechuan was lying or not, and what the truth was, became secondary at this moment.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were more concerned about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury.

    But Shen Yuechuan acted faster than them¡ª

    He rushed to the doctor in a single step. ¡°How is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no big problem with her body,¡± the doctor sighed and continued, ¡°except for a few fractures. Especially... the fracture of her right hand is the most serious one.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All of them understood why the doctor sighed.

    Xiao Yunyun was a surgeon who needed to use the scalpels in the operating room. She must have a pair of healthy hands to do her job.

    Otherwise, no matter how solid her theoretical knowledge was, it would still be useless.

    But this car ident might ruin her hands and her career.

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand all of a sudden. ¡°Can her hand recover?¡±

    ¡°Now, it seems that it¡¯s not impossible. You can rest assured.¡± The doctor said, ¡°However, it depends on how the patient recovers in the future.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at the doctor and wanted to order him to cure Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, but in his heart, he knew that no matter how loud the order was, it was in vain.

    He let go of the doctor¡¯s hand. Suddenly, his temples stung, and he felt as if his head had been pricked by 10,000 needles.

    He could only close his eyes and endure the pain quietly.

    Everyone was here, so he couldn¡¯t reveal himself. He didn¡¯t want to be pitied.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s attention were all on Xiao Yunyun. No one noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s abnormality, except Lu Boyan, who came over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the smoking area.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun who was lying asleep on the bed, nodded, and followed Lu Boyan.

    The smoking area was especially used for smoking, and there was a lighter left alone on the cab. Shen Yuechuan lit a cigarette with it and put it back in the original spot.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not like the smell of cigarettes. Over time, Lu Boyan also gradually rejected this smell, but he did not stop Shen Yuechuan. He even watched Shen Yuechuan take several puffs before he asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an guessed right, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an just wanted to ask something, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s denial,

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t understand, but Lu Boyan did. Su Jian¡¯an wanted to ask Shen Yuechuan if Xiao Yunyun had fallen in love with him.

    If Xiao Yunyun liked Shen Yuechuan, then her love for Qin Han, as well as her happiness these days, were all fake.

    Xiao Yunyun kept the secret of liking Shen Yuechuan and pretended to be in love with Qin Han so as to make others rest assured. Shen Yuechuan interrupted Su Jian¡¯an, for he wanted to keep this secret for her.

    However, in front of Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan did not need to hide it anymore.

    He took a deep puff on his cigarette and asked in a self-mocking tone, ¡°Is it ironic?¡±

    His question indirectly admitted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s love for him.

    But Lu Boyan was not surprised at all.

    Thus, everything could be exined.

    Even if Lin Zhixia was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ¡°girlfriend¡±, she was definitely not as important as Xiao Yunyun in his mind. Shen Yuechuan would not be so stupid to suspect Yunyun because of her.

    He probably just wanted to take advantage of this matter to let Xiao Yunyun give up on him, but he did not expect Xiao Yunyun to hurt herself.

    As for whether it¡¯s ironic or not...

    It was indeed ironic that the ones who liked each other could not be together.

    Lu Boyan did not ask Shen Yuechuan what he intended to do and just said, ¡°I will ask the best doctor to treat Yunyun¡¯s injury. We will leave the rest to you.¡±

    At present, Shen Yuechuan was most worried that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand could not recover, but Lu Boyan would help him with that.

    As for the other things, he had to deal with them by himself.

    Shen Yuechuan put out the cigarette. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Lu Boyan put his hand on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and see Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was settled in a single ward. It couldn¡¯t match the ward of a private hospital, but it was clean andfortable.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan walked into the ward, and the nurse just finished hanging the drip for Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked the nurse, ¡°When will she wake up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should be soon.¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°We all don¡¯t believe that Yunyun would pocket the red packet from her family member. We wanted to help her, but we didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Who decided to fire Yunyun?¡±

    The nurse looked at Luo Xiaoxi and recognized her as Su Yicheng¡¯s wife. Seeing Luo Xiao smile slightly and kindly, she said defenselessly, ¡°I heard that it was our president and the director of the medical department who decided it together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I got it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Your medical department will get a new leader soon.¡±

    It was only then that the nurse noticed the threatening coldness in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s smile. Her scalp stiffened, and she hurried out of the room.

    She believed that the president could start praying that the Lord and the gods bless Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands.

    Otherwise, maybe the president would be reced.

    As soon as the nurse left, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyshes moved. Su Jian¡¯an saw the movement and called her, ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could hear Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice, but she could not open her eyes.

    Her mind was in a mess as if she had fallen into an unknown world. After struggling for a long time, she finally remembered everything about the car ident and everything before it. The pain in her body was also awakened, from the headache to her feet.

    She regretted it.

    She didn¡¯t regret falling in love with Shen Yuechuan, but her intention to hit Lin Zhixia.

    Since it was her impulsive intention, she rushed to finish it. In the end, she let go of Lin Zhixia, but she plunged herself into the green belt and suffered the pain for nothing. She was really stupid. No wonder Shen Yuechuan disliked her.

    ¡°Yunyun, can you hear me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was very anxious. Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought that she had done such a stupid thing, and the people who worried about her the most should be Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Xiao Yunyun tried hard to open her eyes and saw the drip and the white ceiling. She realized that she had been sent to the hospital.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been fine, but Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words made her eyes turn red, and tears streamed down her cheeks.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs. ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t pocket Mrs. Lin¡¯s money, and I didn¡¯t go to the bank. It¡¯s really not me...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know everything.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took out two pieces of tissues and wiped the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask us for help?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun cried so hard that she could not finish aplete sentence. She inadvertently saw Shen Yuechuan standing by the bed and suddenly lost control of her emotions. She breathed heavily but just said after a long time, ¡°Ask Shen Yuechuan out. I don¡¯t want to see him. Ask him out!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t move.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to calm Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun could not calm down at all. Shen Yuechuan seemed to have stung her most sensitive nerves so that her whole body was out of control. She resisted, struggled, and kept repeating the same sentence. ¡°Ask Shen Yuechuan out. Ask him out!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Stop. Calm down.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him! It¡¯s not me!¡± Xiao Yunyun cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. She only struggled and said, ¡°Cousin, ask him out, ask him out...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Shen Yuechuan to go out first whileforting Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I know it¡¯s not you. The person who took the money was Lin Zhixia. Yunyun, we already know it. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t pull your wounds.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan silently walked out of the room. When she could not see him, Xiao Yunyun looked in the direction where he disappeared and burst into tears. Her tears wet the clothes on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulders.

    Su Jian¡¯an was too familiar with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s current expression. She vaguely noticed something, and her previous guess was confirmed.

    She couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart.

    She and Lu Boyan liked each other, but they didn¡¯t see each other again until 14 yearster, and they didn¡¯t dare to express their love for each other either. After experiencing much, they found that they had already kept each other deeply in the bottom of their hearts.

    She had thought that it was fate¡¯s cruel joke, but she didn¡¯t expect what had happened to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun to be fate¡¯s real cruel joke.

    No wonder Xiao Yunyun insisted on not asking them for help. Just like when she was at her most helpless moment, she would think of Lu Boyan. Xiao Yunyun was most willing to see Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    But Shen Yuechuan let her down.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s clothes with both hands. She stopped crying when her forehead was numb, and then she asked in a choked voice, ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe me... Cousin, why doesn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan believe me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun understood the reason, but she did not want to admit that in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind, Lin Zhixia was more important than her.

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely guessed why Shen Yuechuan did this, but she could not exin it on behalf of Shen Yuechuan. She could onlyfort Xiao Yunyun for him, ¡°We believe in you. Yunyun, don¡¯t be sad. We will help you find out the truth.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Jian¡¯an could help her find out the truth, but for her, the most important thing was never the truth.

    She knew the truth more clearly than anyone else.

    She just wanted Shen Yuechuan to know the true colors of Lin Zhixia, but why did Shen Yuechuan not believe her? Why was he unwilling to believe half of her words?

    At the end of her crying, Xiao Yunyun could not make any sound, but kept sobbing. Her eyes were red and swollen, and the tip of her white and smooth nose was also red because of her rubbing. Finally, she stopped crying.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was distressed and amused. She wiped away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears with a tissue. ¡°I have something to tell you. This is the hospital you used to work in.¡±

    As she had expected, Xiao Yunyun said angrily and resolutely, ¡°I want to be transferred to another hospital!¡±

    She came here as an intern with the dream of being a doctor, but this ce even deprived her of the qualification to be a doctor.

    Even if she died of her injuries, she would not be treated here!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today, and ording to your current situation, it is not suitable for you to be transferred to another hospital,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the formalities tomorrow and transfer you to our own private hospital, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and nodded casually.

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Yicheng is back. You take good care of yourself. Leave the rest to us. By the way, Shen Yuechuan is such a bastard. Shall I beat him for you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi and suddenly let out a sound of ¡°woo¡±. The tears that she had had managed to hold back with difficulty came out again.

    It was like a magic trick. In an instant, she cried more fiercely than before, as if her most beloved thing had been ruined.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi froze for three seconds and said, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously! You know Shen Yuechuan¡¯s force. Who dares to hurt him?¡±

 Chapter 716 - I Will Think of It as a Signal

    <h4>Chapter 716 I Will Think of It as a Signal</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was a jerk¡ªXiao Yunyun knew it better than anyone else.

    However, after imagining the scene of Shen Yuechuan getting beaten up, she found that she was still unable to bear it.

    No matter how Shen Yuechuan treated her, she still hoped that Shen Yuechuan would always be high-spirited, unrestrained, and sound.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out two tissues and wanted to wipe away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears. But she burst outughing upon seeing that Xiao Yunyun was looking as aggrieved as Xiangyi when she was crying.

    Luo Xiaoxi also couldn¡¯t helpughing. She took a tissue from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and wiped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears while scolding, ¡°Coward!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and was about to cry again. Luo Xiaoxi decisively covered her mouth. ¡°If you cry again, you will be a girl like Xiangyi.¡±

    When it came to Xiangyi, Xiao Yunyun remembered that Su Jian¡¯an still had to take care of two little guys. But Lu Boyan and Jian¡¯an were both here, leaving the two little guys to be taken care of by nannies.

    Xiyu was okay with it, but Xiangyi was very attached to Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. If her parents didn¡¯t keep herpany at home sote at night, the little girl would cry more fiercely than she did.

    Xiao Yunyun wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Cousin, you go back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an and Boyan can go back. Shall I stay with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep well here. You all go back. I can do it alone.¡±

    Su Yicheng flew back to City A in the early morning, and knowing that Luo Xiaoxi was here, he would definitelye straight over instead of going home to rest. Luo Xiaoxi did not want him to be very busy, so she nodded and said, ¡°Then we wille to see you tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried to force a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before leaving, Lu Boyan said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Take good care of yourself. We will deal with other things.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a crying voice. She subconsciously wanted to wave goodbye to them, only to find that she could not move her right hand at all.

    She was shocked, and her heart sank to the bottom. ¡°Cousin, I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fracture,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said to reassure Xiao Yunyun, ¡°and the doctor said that as long as you cooperated with the medical staff, you will recover after some time. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart finally returned to its original position. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and closed the door for Xiao Yunyun.

    In the elevator, Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Yunyun the truth?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t bear it now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an added, ¡°Let¡¯s help her solve the problem of the red packet first. As for her right hand... I¡¯ll see how it goes before telling her the truth.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them went to the parking lot, and their drivers had made the cars ready. Luo Xiaoxi looked back at the brightly lit inpatient department and asked, ¡°Can Yunyun really do everything alone?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the white Land Rover parked nearby and said meaningfully, ¡°There is someone who is more worried than us.¡±

    Noticing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered something and asked with a rigid expression, ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and shook her head, indicating Luo Xiaoxi not to say it out.

    It was a big deal. However, Xiao Yunyun did not want to ask them for help because it involved Lin Zhixia, and Shen Yuechuan admitted that he trusted Lin Zhixia, so he did not help Xiao Yunyun.

    Neither of them told the truth. They probably wanted to guard the secrets so that they wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed in the future.

    In this case, they¡¯d better pretend that they knew nothing.

    Luo Xiaoxi understood and said with a shrug, ¡°Then I will go back now and have a good sleep. There is still a big thing to do tomorrow.¡±

    After watching Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s car drive away, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an also got in the car.

    Su Jian¡¯an rested her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms, kept her in afortable position, and said, ¡°Yuechuan will handle it well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the red packet,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Yuechuan and Yunyun. They...¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he just said, ¡°After this incident, Yuechuan will not let Yunyun get hurt again.¡±

    The implication was that Jian¡¯an did not have to worry about Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what it felt like to crazily fall in love with someone, and she also knew what it felt like to be hopeless. Shen Yuechuan could protect Yunyun from harm in the future, but that didn¡¯t mean Yunyun would be happy.

    If she was alone, she could hold an umbre to shelter herself from the wind and rain, and she could also concentrate on dealing with all the challenges in life.

    But once she fell in love with someone else, she would be greedy. She would be eager to stay with and rely on that person.

    When these desires were unable to be satisfied, happiness would be a luxury.

    Su Jian¡¯an hoped that Xiao Yunyun would not be hurt, and more precisely, she hoped that Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan could both be happy.

    However, the god of destiny made a joke of them...

    Su Jian¡¯an sighed softly and got into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°No matter what choice Yunyun and Yuechuan will make in the end, I¡¯ll support them.¡±

    If they chose to keep their secrets and find their respective happiness, Su Jian¡¯an would pretend that she had known nothing.

    If they made the other choice, she would help them get rid of the difficulties and criticisms on their way ahead.

    When it came to this kind of thing, Lu Boyan had always been in line with Su Jian¡¯an regarding her attitude. President Lu, who was always assertive and decisive, didn¡¯t even bother to consider at this moment. He just said, ¡°Whatever you support is right.¡±

    That was to say, what Su Jian¡¯an supported was the truth, and he would also support it.

    When they returned to Dingya Vis, it was alreadyte at night. Su Jian¡¯an took off her high heels and quietly walked into the children¡¯s room.

    With thepany of Aunt Liu, Xiyu and Xiangyi were sleeping soundly on the baby¡¯s bed.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯aning back, Aunt Liu smiled and said, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi fell asleep early today. They were quiet and peaceful as if they knew you were not at home.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt relieved and kissed the two little girls on their tender faces. When she went back to the room, Lu Boyan had already gotten out of the shower. She asked casually, ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused quietly for half a second and said with a calm look, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared them for you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an believed it and went to wash herself in the bathroom, without noticing Lu Boyan slightly raise his lips.

    Lu Boyan helped Su Jian¡¯an close the bathroom door and then went to the children¡¯s room to see the two little guys. He counted the time for returning to the room. As expected, as soon as he walked to the door of the bathroom, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s angry voice came from inside. ¡°Lu Boyan!¡±

    Ever since she was pregnant, Su Jian¡¯an rarely called Lu Boyan by his name in this manner. She would asionally call him by his name, and most of the time, she would call him honey intimately.

    Lu Boyan was not surprised that Su Jian¡¯an suddenly called him by his full name. He leaned against the door and asked leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking?¡± Su Jian¡¯an opened the door and walked out. She looked at Lu Boyan angrily but helplessly. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    After taking a shower, she found that there were no clothes prepared for her in the bathroom, and she could only wrap herself in a bath towel.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an up and down. Her hair on the forehead was stained with small drops of water, while her delicate and beautiful face was like a freshly cooked and shelled egg, plump and tender, which was particrly attractive.

    He put his arms around her slim waist and took her into his arms. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose.¡±

    The calm look on his face showed that he was sure that Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Su Jian¡¯an became angry, really angry. She threatened, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t prepare clothes for you next time?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take it as a signal...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood Lu Boyan¡¯s meaning instantly and then blushed. Before she could say anything, Lu Boyan had kissed her lips and blocked all her protests and dissatisfaction.

    Lu Boyan was too familiar with her sensitive spots. So he held her in his arms and attacked them one by one.

    Not long after, Su Jian¡¯an leaned softly against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest as if her strength had been drained, allowing him to enjoy whatever he wanted.

    He entwined her lips and tongue with hers, and their breathing became audible to each other. They kissed each other passionately, which seemed to have been done with all their might as if they were making an evesting vow.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart moved slightly, and she unconsciously called Lu Boyan, ¡°Honey.¡±

    Lu Boyan deeply exchanged his breath with hers and absorbed every bit of her sweetness. ¡°Hmm?¡± After a moment, he calmly said in a maic voice with a rising tone, as if he was going to suck people¡¯s souls away.

    Su Jian¡¯an was in a daze. Other than hugging Lu Boyan tightly and responding to him, she had no idea what else she could do.

    Lu Boyan slightly moved his long fingers of clear joints and undid the bath towel on Su Jian¡¯an. It fell to the ground and rolled into a small heap beside her smooth and white feet.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body only felt a chill. She eximed and the next second, he picked her up with a pair of hot hands and put her on the familiar queen-size bed. In a daze, she saw the face that made her heart flutter getting closer and closer to her. Finally, two warm and thin lips touched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an...¡±

    Lu Boyan called out the name that had been engraved in the bottom of his heart since his adolescence. His deep and husky voice was filled with adoration and pampering.

    Having been married for so long and having experienced so much, he still felt extremely lucky when he woke up and saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sleeping face every day.

    He felt lucky that he had met her. Especially that he had agreed to marry her.

    Otherwise, he was unable to imagine what kind of life he would be living now.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart moved slightly, and his heart suddenly became soft. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes slightly, and in a daze, she saw the tenderness that was about to overflow Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    She smiled, put her arms around his neck, and pecked him on the lips. Before she could say anything, Lu Boyan took the chance to contain her lips in his mouth, grabbed the initiative, and deepen the kiss recklessly.

    Naturally, the two of them were inplete harmony and explored the secret happiness of the other world together.

    The night was gentle, quiet and beautiful for some people.

    But for Shen Yuechuan, it was the worst night of his life, worse than the night when Su Yunjin told him about his family background.

    Xiao Yunyun did not want to see him, so he had disappeared from her sight, but he did not leave the hospital. When Lu Boyan left, he just came out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attending doctor¡¯s office, and the situation he had learned didn¡¯t allow him to be so optimistic.

    The doctor said that even the best orthopedic doctor and the best rehabilitation doctor were unable to cure Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand.

    If Xiao Yunyun knew that her right hand would be permanently injured, she would probably... never want to see him again in this life.

 Chapter 717 - What Did You Do!?

    <h4>Chapter 717 What Did You Do!?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan came out of the elevator, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward was ten meters ahead, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach it.

    Finally, he didn¡¯t have to find a way to drive Xiao Yunyun away, but he began to worry about whether Xiao Yunyun wanted to see him or not.

    It was so... ironic.

    The corridorte at night was quiet and long, and the window at the end was shining with cold light. Shen Yuechuan almost stood still in front of the elevator like a statue.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been in situ until, with a sound of ¡°ding¡ª¡±, the door of the other elevator slid open, and a man in a white gown rushed out of the elevator.

    Shen Yuechuan recognized him as the doctor surnamed Xu, who worked in the cardiac surgery department and had once sent Xiao Yunyun home.

    When it came to him, Xiao Yunyun waspletely his fan.

    Dr. Xu walked to the door of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward, raised his hand, and was about to knock on the door when Shen Yuechuan shouted at him, ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Dr. Xu looked back in surprise. When he saw that it was Shen Yuechuan, he was not as surprised as before. He said calmly, ¡°Mr. Shen, why are you still in the hospital at such ate time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should ask you.¡± Shen Yuechuan walked towards Doctor Xu with a cold look on his face. ¡°You also know that it¡¯s sote now. Do you think it¡¯s proper for you to visit Yunyun at such ate time?¡±

    ¡°I admit that it is not proper, but I am very worried about her. I want to know how she is now.¡± Dr. Xu threw back the question to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°But what about you? Is it proper for you to be here now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°I am her brother. It¡¯s proper for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dr. Xu was stunned for a moment. ¡°So Lin Zhixia is your girlfriend. Oh, that¡¯s to say, Yunyun¡¯s current situation can be partly attributed to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a short while, Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    Just when the two men were silent, there was a ¡°bang¡± sounding from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward¡ª

    The sudden sound broke the eerie silence in the corridor.

    Dr. Xu was just about to go in and check what had happened when he felt a gust of wind passing by him. When he came to his senses, Shen Yuechuan had already pushed the door open and entered in a hurry.

    It was really strange. This man was obviously so nervous about Xiao Yunyun, but why did he let Lin Zhixia drive her into the current situation instead of helping her?

    In the ward¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun felt thirsty, so she sat up and wanted to pour some water, ignoring the injury on her right hand. When she picked up the kettle, there was a sudden bone-breaking pain in her hand. She had to let go of the kettle so that it overturned, fell to the ground, and broke into pieces with a ¡°bang¡±.

    She looked at her right hand and was not used to it being feeble. Then she heard the door being pushed open and turned to have a look, only to find that it was Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan almost rushed in. He looked at Xiao Yunyun sitting on the bed and then looked at the water stains and ss fragments on the floor by the bedside. He understood and finally slowed his stride.

    Seeing him walk in so openly, Xiao Yunyun was angry and asked loudly, ¡°Why are you still here? You...¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xu is outside,¡± Shen Yuechuan reminded her lightly, ¡°if you want him to know everything, you can speak louder.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was originally angry, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words poked a hole in her body, so her anger was instantly vented, and she could only stare at Shen Yuechuan unhappily.

    Shen Yuechuan unscrewed the cap of a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Xiao Yunyun with a calm look as if he didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yunyun¡¯s unhappy expression.

    Xiao Yunyun was really thirsty, but the kettle was overturned by her, and her right hand was feeble. She seemed to be only able to drink the water handed over by Shen Yuechuan, even if every cell in her body was refusing.

    After struggling for a while, Xiao Yunyun finally took it and drank a few mouthfuls of water. After that, she gave the water back to him. He tightened it and put the remaining half bottle of water on the bedside table.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was Dr. Xu.

    Dr. Xu came in and naturally asked, ¡°Yunyun, how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine except for being unable to move.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Dr. Xu¡¯s white gown and said, ¡°Are you on the night shift today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dr. Xu said, ¡°I heard what happened to you in the office, so I came here. How could such a smart girl as you do such a stupid thing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°It was just a spur of the moment. I regret it now, but unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret. Thank you foring to see me. I will be transferred to another hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Dr. Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere else.¡± Xiao Yunyun paused and went on to say, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not here.¡±

    Although he hadn¡¯t got along with Xiao Yunyun for a long time, Dr. Xu knew her well. He understood why she didn¡¯t want to stay in this hospital. When he was about tofort her, Shen Yuechuan suddenly said, ¡°Doctor Xu, you should go back to the office. Your patients need you more than Yunyun.¡±

    Dr. Xu really could not stay for a long time. He was not angry at being interrupted by Shen Yuechuan and just said with a smile, ¡°Then I wille to see you again tomorrow. You won¡¯t be transferred in the early morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also smiled. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    After Dr. Xu left, Xiao Yunyun noticed that the atmosphere in the room and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look were terribly sepulchral.

    Xiao Yunyun snorted in her heart and ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s frightening look, reminding him, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in a sepulchral tone, ¡°Are you very familiar with the man surnamed Xu?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan strangely, ¡°He and I did...¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a thickyer of ice, and his handsome facial features were frighteningly stiff and cold. ¡°What did you do together?¡±

    His every word carried a fireball of fury as if he could ignite this ce in the next second.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to react and said nkly, ¡°We did surgeries together. He is the surgeon, and I am his assistant...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Her reply slightly mollified Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not sleepy at all. She looked at Shen Yuechuan up and down and said, ¡°What did you think I did with Dr. Xu? Sex?¡±

    She¡¯s a girl. How could a girl casually say those few words?

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and ordered, ¡°I told you to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I also told you to go out. Why don¡¯t you go?¡± The more Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan, the more she felt that there was something wrong with him, so she simply said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, let¡¯s make it clear.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really toote,¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted Shen Yuechuan, ¡°but it¡¯ll be eventer if we don¡¯t make it clear.¡±

    Seeing the unprecedented firmness in her beautiful eyes, Shen Yuechuan was reminded of Xiao Yunyun, who threw caution to the wind as long as there was an answer when she was confessing her love for him.

    They confronted each other silently for a moment. In the end, Shen Yuechuan was defeated andpromised.

    He asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Why are you unwilling to believe me?¡± Xiao Yunyun was always obsessed with the issue, and her eyes seemed to be burning with rage. ¡°How much do you love Lin Zhixia that you¡¯re unwilling to believe any part of my words ?¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    Having yed games in the business world for so many years, Shen Yuechuan had always forced others to retreat ceaselessly. This was the first time that he was forced to look directly into a person¡¯s eyes by a girl like Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Shen Yuechuan replied, ¡°I know everything.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned and looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief. ¡°How did that money appear in my ount? Lin Zhixia is just an ordinary employee. How could she have the ability to fake a video?¡±

    ¡°The video was a modified one based on the original surveince video.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°The Zhong family helped Lin Zhixia secretly. Also, Lin Zhiqiu is Lin Zhixia¡¯s cousin.¡±

    It urred to Xiao Yunyun that Zhong Lue had asked someone to kidnap her before, but failed and sent himself into prison.

    The Zhong family bore a grudge against her. They knew that Lin Zhixia wanted to frame her, so they supported Lin Zhixia behind her back. In addition, with the help of Lin Zhiqiu, who was an internal employee of the bank, Lin Zhixia sessfully faked the video of her depositing money and confirmed that she had pocketed the patient family¡¯s red packet.

    Xiao Yunyun had always known that the video was fake. In contrast, she was even more surprised by another thing.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve known everything all the time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan admitted it with a ¡°yes.¡±

    In an instant, Xiao Yunyun was irritated, but she couldn¡¯t move. So she could only pick up the pillow behind her and throw it at Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Bastard! Since you know everything, why don¡¯t you believe me? Why do you protect Lin Zhixia and warn me not to hurt her? Shen Yuechuan, you love her so much, but does she deserve it?¡±

    The pillow was thrown at his face, and Shen Yuechuan allowed himself to be hit. In the end, the white pillow fell on his feet.

    Xiao Yunyun was like a small desperate beast. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with red eyes, but she couldn¡¯t cry.

    She once saw him as her hope and stubbornly expected that he wouldn¡¯t believe Lin Zhixia¡¯s nonsense because he knew something about her more or less.

    However, even though he knew that Lin Zhixia was making up a story, he still believed Lin Zhixia.

    ¡°Why? Lin Zhixia doesn¡¯t deserve his trust at all.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan would rather hurt her than hurt Lin Zhixia?¡±

    The more she thought, the more agitated Xiao Yunyun was.

    She regretted it again. She should have agreed with Luo Xiaoxi regarding beating up Shen Yuechuan.

    Now she didn¡¯t want Luo Xiaoxi to beat up Shen Yuechuan, but she wanted to do it herself.

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun was almost out of breath, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I thought this could make you give up.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Xiao Yunyun cursed, ¡°If you want me to give up, why don¡¯t you use other means? You can date a real nice girl and marry an innocent girl. Then I will choose to leave here and give up on you! But if you are with someone like Lin Zhixia, it will only make me angry. I am not angry at my love for you, but at how bad your taste is to love Lin Zhixia!¡±

    Compared with Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan was much calmer. He said lightly, ¡°You should submit your application for studying abroad as soon as possible, and then stay in the United States or return to Australia after graduation. Don¡¯t go back to City A again.¡±

    ¡°... ¡±

    He was getting rid of her.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly calmed down and looked at Shen Yuechuan, with her eyes slowly turning redder and redder.

    She choked with sobs and asked, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t you really like me? Not even a little?¡±

 Chapter 718 - Youre Not Allowed to Leave Once Youre Back

    <h4>Chapter 718 You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave Once You¡¯re Back</h4>

    Perhaps because of the after-effects of the red packet incident, Shen Yuechuan began to fear Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears.

    He looked away, refusing to answer Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question.

    Xiao Yunyun wiped away her tears. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, look at me!¡±

    She knew Shen Yuechuan too well. He was always the one who could make others feel out of breath. How could he avoid others¡¯ eyes?

    Unless he was guilty.

    In a split second, Xiao Yunyun thought of another possibility¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan clearly knew that it was Lin Zhixia who controlled everything behind her back, but he still hurt her with cold words. Maybe it was not because he liked Lin Zhixia, but...

    He was just taking advantage of Lin Zhixia!

    If there was nothing wrong with his feelings for her, why would he take advantage of Lin Zhixia?

    After thinking it through, Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan in a good mood. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me? Are you guilty?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped looking away and red at Xiao Yunyun coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who changed the topic!¡± Xiao Yunyun said firmly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, Qin Han was right. You and Lin Zhixia are not in a rtionship at all. You¡¯re just acting before me, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun approached the truth in an overwhelming manner. Shen Yuechuan could only hide his panic with his superficial indifference. He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not as boring as you.¡±

    His so-called ¡°boring¡± referred to the fake rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Qin Han. Of course, Xiao Yunyun could understand it.

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°I pretended to be Qin Han¡¯s girlfriend in order to let Mom feel relieved to reveal your family background. Our original intention is good. If you think we¡¯re boring, then you and Lin Zhixia are shameless!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan squinted, and there was a threatening look in his eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun was not afraid at all. She raised her chin and said with confidence, ¡°You¡¯re the one I like. You also like me, but you¡¯re pretending that you¡¯ve fall in love with Lin Zhixia. Aren¡¯t you shameless? Or are you a rogue?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just thought that Xiao Yunyun was making a mess. He ignored her and asked sarcastically, ¡°Did you learn Mandarin from an American?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and raised her eyes, looking very proud. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, it¡¯s useless to change the topic in this way. It¡¯ll only make me think you¡¯re a goward!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan calmly corrected, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®coward¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenlyughed. ¡°You admit that you are a coward? So you admit that you like me!¡±

    Only then did he realize that Xiao Yunyun did it on purpose.

    But he had no way to deal with her.

    Shen Yuechuan could not deal with her, so he chose to avoid her. He turned around and was about to leave the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed it and shouted angrily, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, youe back!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if he did not hear Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice and walked out without looking back.

    In a hurry, Xiao Yunyun used her trump card. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I have to go to the bathroom...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and looked at Xiao Yunyun. When he was about to counter her trick, Xiao Yunyun said first, ¡°I don¡¯t want a nurse. I just want you! If you leave now, I will tell my cousin that you bullied me tomorrow. Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan instantly had a headache.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t understand why he, regardless of anything, had allowed Lin Zhixia to force Xiao Yunyun into a corner so that she had an ident. If Xiao Yunyunined about him tomorrow, Luo Xiaoxi would definitely not let him go.

    Xiao Yunyun calmly waited for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s response. Sure enough, he turned back and gave her a deep look.

    She turned a blind eye to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s displeasure, smiled brightly, and opened her arms to him. ¡°Pick me up.¡±

    Her right hand and right leg were both fractured to some extent, and her left leg was also slightly sprained. Indeed, she could not go to the bathroom by herself.

    Shen Yuechuan could only pick her up and carry her to the bathroom.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t use her right hand, so she held Shen Yuechuan tightly with her left hand and secretly rejoiced in her heart.

    She had a car ident, but she saw a glimmer of hope.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yuechuan would love persons like Lin Zhixia, so she would definitely prove that Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia were in a fake rtionship!

    After washing her hands, Xiao Yunyun held the armrest beside the washstand and barely supported herself. She shouted, ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even after a long while, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond, nor did hee in.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and started to panic as if she had lost something very important.

    If Shen Yuechuan left just like this, he would not only be a bastard but also a coward!

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan pushed the door open and saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red eyes in the mirror.

    Why was she crying? Did she think that he was gone?

    Shen Yuechuan exined somewhat unnaturally, ¡°I just received a call.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and held back her tears. She pretended to be indifferent and replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked over, picked up Xiao Yunyun, and returned to the room.

    It was said to be a ward for a single person, but it was actually very small. It only took a few steps to get close to the bed. Shen Yuechuan ced Xiao Yunyun on the bed. When he was about to let her lie down, she suddenly grabbed his clothes and said softly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Her watery eyes were pleading, and Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help being soft-hearted. He could only say with hisst reason, ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking me out just now?¡±

    ¡°You came back yourself!¡± Xiao Yunyun said as if her words were very reasonable, ¡°Now I don¡¯t allow you to go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt a dull pain in his temple as if he had suffered a heavy blow. ¡°Release me first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun emphasized stubbornly, ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t leave, or I won¡¯t release you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found her unreasonable. ¡°Is it interesting for you to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun showed a charming smile. ¡°In this way, at least I can stop you from seeing Lin Zhixia who is coquettish, oh no, pure...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was about to say, so he stopped her, ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun obediently shut up and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a grievance. ¡°Why are you still protecting Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan red at her as if he didn¡¯t hear her question. ¡°Who did you learn those words from?¡±

    Before, Xiao Yunyun would only call him ¡°b*stard¡± even if she got extremely angry.

    But what was she about to say just now? A coquettish b*tch?

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t believe that her Mandarin teacher had taught her those words, and Su Yunjin and Su Jian¡¯an wouldn¡¯t allow her to swear so casually.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly smiled, and she was so happy that her eyes lit up. ¡°You just care about those words? Well, I learned them online. It¡¯s so easy to learn and use them. So nice!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that his temples were stinging. He wanted to knock Xiao Yunyun hard, but she was injured all over her body. So, he could only restrain this impulse andpromise with her. ¡°I won¡¯t go. You let me go first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly loosened Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes. She took the mirror on the bedside table and looked at her face in the mirror.

    Just now, in the bathroom, she found that there was arge piece of gauze on her right forehead. Her forehead must have been hurt in the car ident.

    She tore open the medical tape, and sure enough, she had four stitches on her forehead.

    ¡°In the future... there will be a scar, won¡¯t there?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put down the mirror and slowlyy down, looking upset.

    No matter how careless she was, she still paid attention to her face. Probably no girl was willing to... have a scar on her face.

    Shen Yuechuan was not used to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sudden silence and said, ¡°I will ask someone to help you find the medicine to remove scars. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a sullen look, ¡°What if I have scars on my face forever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think they¡¯re cute.¡± Shen Yuechuan softened his tone and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Go to sleep first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan worriedly. ¡°You¡¯ve promised that you won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to leave. Anyway, Xiao Yunyun had countless ways to call him back.

    Xiao Yunyun was still dubious. She asked someone to bring a clean pillow and a clean quilt over. When she saw Shen Yuechuan lying on the sofa, she was relieved to close her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t fall asleep, not because the sofa was ufortable, but because things were getting more and moreplicated.

    It was not easy for him to make up his mind and let Lin Zhixia stir up trouble. Just as Xiao Yunyun was about to give up on him, a sudden car ident changed everything.

    The truth surfaced, and then everything returned to its original point.

    This time, Xiao Yunyun probably wouldn¡¯t give up on him no matter what would happen.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed softly. When he was about to fall asleep, he heard Xiao Yunyun moan in a low voice on the bed.

    He got up and walked to the bedside. He saw Xiao Yunyun curling up in the quilt with a frown, and she looked as if she was about to cry. It was obvious that she was ufortable.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked her, ¡°Does it hurt somewhere?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun frowned and opened her eyes. ¡°The hand...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan subconsciously looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand. It should be that the anesthesia effect had been gone.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked her forehead andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    On the way back to the ward, Shen Yuechuan told the doctor that her family hadn¡¯t told Xiao Yunyun that her right hand might be injured forever.

    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°I know how to tell Yunyun. But you¡¯d better tell her the truth as soon as possible. She is going to be a doctor, so it¡¯s easy for her to find something wrong.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak.

    The doctor checked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said that the anesthesia effect was gone, so the pain was inevitable. If she couldn¡¯t bear it, he could prescribe some painkillers for her, but she should know that the painkillers had side effects.

    Xiao Yunyun was hesitating when Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Just prescribe some.¡±

    The nurse quickly brought the painkillers. Shen Yuechuan poured a ss of water and handed it to Xiao Yunyun together with the medicine. He said, ¡°Go to bed after eating some.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the water with her left hand and looked at Shen Yuechuan suspiciously. ¡°Why do you want me to sleep so much?¡±

    He said grumpily, ¡°You were too noisy when you were awake.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun habitually wanted to kick Shen Yuechuan but found that she couldn¡¯t move her broken hands and feet at all, so she could only take medicine obediently.

    Shen Yuechuan put the ss on the bedside table. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a panacea?¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°It will take at least half an hour for it to work. But why does my hand hurt so much?¡±

    There was something shing across Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, and he said calmly, ¡°The doctor said that your right hand was seriously injured.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! By the way, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 719 - Flirting with Shen Yuechuan

    <h4>Chapter 719 Flirting with Shen Yuechuan</h4>

    Before the painkillers were effective, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand had been getting more and more painful.

    The pain came from the depths of her bones as if the hand bones had been broken into several pieces. Each piece was sharply and intensely painful. She did not even dare to touch her right hand because it would hurt even more.

    Shen Yuechuan saw that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. He was thinking about how to distract her attention when he heard her say, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, sing a song for me. I remember that you could sing very well¡­¡±

    In the middle of the night, a man was singing in the ward¡­

    It sounded weird, but Xiao Yunyun looked as if she was about to cry, so Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t refuse her at all. He asked with a cold face, ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation, ¡°I Like You. It¡¯s the most popr one recently!¡±

    Judged from the look of expectation on her face, it was obvious that she did it on purpose.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face clouded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to speak the local dialect.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°You grew up in the U.S., and you must be able to sing My Love, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Xiao Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan frowned, and there was a hint of faint warning in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± After a pause, she seemed to have just realized. ¡°Oh, are you thinking of something wrong? I just like that song very much. I¡¯m not asking you to confess your love to me with that song!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He knocked hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her aching head and looked at Shen Yuechuan, aggrieved. She was trying to ckmail him, but Shen Yuechuan had already seen through her.

    ¡°The airbag popped up. Except for your broken forehead, all other parts of the head are intact.¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You are really¡­ boring!¡±

    Xiao Yunyuny down angrily. The painkillers had worked, and the pain in her hand was relieved. She looked at Shen Yuechuan beside the bed and decisively closed her eyes.

    One of the side effects of the painkillers was that it would make people fall asleep. It clouded Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She still wanted to say something to Shen Yuechuan, but she couldn¡¯t help falling asleep.

    The only thing that made her feel satisfied was that she could feel that until she fell asleep, Shen Yuechuan was still sitting by her bed.

    Even if Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t hate her at least.

    That was enough. She would stick to Shen Yuechuan until he fell in love with her. Humph!

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tightly knitted brows gradually rx and her breathing gradually bing steady and long, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s uneasy heart temporarily returned to its original position.

    He tucked Xiao Yunyun in, put her left hand, which was casually ced outside the quilt, back into the warm quilt, and then went back to sleep on the sofa.

    At this time, Su Yicheng¡¯s flight justnded at the International Airport of City A.

    When he walked out of the airport, the driver had already opened the car door and was waiting for him. He sat in the back seat and asked, ¡°Where is Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Su is at home.¡± The driver started the car and said, ¡°Miss Xiao said that she could stay alone in the hospital, so Mrs. Su went home. Mr. Su, are you going home or going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    It waste at night at the airport, and there were few cars. After less than half an hour, the driver sent Su Yicheng back to the vi.

    There were still a few lights on at home. Su Yicheng changed his shoes, stepped on the carpet, and quietly returned to the room.

    Luo Xiaoxi had fallen asleep, and the wallmp beside the bed emitted a warm light, dimly shining on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, which made her mourous facial features more charming.

    Looking at Luo Xiaoxi, Su Yicheng finally felt that his long and hard journey was over.

    It was not because he had returned home, but because he had Luo Xiaoxi at home.

    Su Yicheng went to take a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, Luo Xiaoxi had changed her sleeping position. Hey on the bed, and Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes and said with a sleepy voice. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Although Luo Xiaoxi was sleepy, she kept only Su Yicheng in her mind. She asked in a daze, ¡°Are you hungry? I asked the chef to prepare a midnight snack for you. It¡¯s in the refrigerator¡­¡±

    ¡°I already had dinner on the ne. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Su Yicheng gently stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder and kissed her on her closed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing Su Yicheng¡¯s words, Luo Xiaoxi fell into a deep sleep with peace of mind.

    Early in the next morning, Luo Xiaoxi woke up from her dream¡ªSu Yicheng seemed to be back!

    She opened her eyes and sure enough, found herself lying in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms.

    Su Yicheng often went on business trips. Sometimes, he would be away for a week, or at least two or three days. After many trips, Luo Xiaoxi was used to his temporary departure, so she didn¡¯t feel that she missed him very much.

    On the contrary, when Su Yicheng was not there, she would go home to apany Lao Luo and Mrs. Luo. Or she would go to Dingya Vis to see the two little guys. After that, she would make an appointment with a few friends for afternoon tea. When she saw a task she was interested in, she would do it. She was living a free and easy life.

    However, whenever Su Yicheng came back from abroad, upon seeing him standing in front of her again, she couldn¡¯t help being excited and wanted to rush over and hold him tightly.

    It was only at this moment that she felt that she missed Su Yicheng very much, and she would even go to find him if he came back one dayter.

    It was so nice that when she began to miss him, he had already appeared.

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help rubbing against Su Yicheng¡¯s arms. She kissed his lips, but without being satisfied, she kissed his newly grown stubble. It was a little prickly, but she could really feel his existence.

    Su Yicheng faintly felt that there was something wrong with his face, and then he felt Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s breath.

    He pressed his hand against Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder, turned over, and left her under his body.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not surprised at all. It would be strange if Su Yicheng could still sleep after being harassed by her like this!

    She smiled and hugged Su Yicheng with both arms. ¡°Morning, did you miss me?¡±

    She had just woken up, and there was no makeup on her face. Her skin was as tender and plump as a newborn baby¡¯s, but her face was mourous and charming. Her every move was so attractive that it hit his soul.

    Su Yicheng kissed her hard on the lips and gently picked off the shoulder straps of her pajamas. His hot hands wandered along her charming curves, and he told her with his actions how much he missed her.

    Luo Xiaoxi responded to Su Yicheng¡¯s kiss, and her hands were also restless as if she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. asionally, she would raise the corners of her mouth and look at Su Yicheng. Her delicate and gorgeous appearance made Su Yicheng want to give his passionate love to her.

    The next second, Su Yicheng put his impulse into action and straightened his back to upy Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s beauty.

    Neither of them knew that a new life hade to them on this slightly cold morning.

    ¡­

    After it was done, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi tightly in his arms and did not want to let go of her. Luo Xiaoxi patted his hand and reminded him, ¡°Yunyun is in the hospital alone.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you employ any caregivers for her?¡± Su Yicheng asked.

    ¡°It was already veryte when the operation was over yesterday. She has to be transferred to another hospital today, and Jian¡¯an and I forgot about it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi patted her head in annoyance. ¡°I will give her a call.¡±

    ¡°Her cell phone is broken, and she can¡¯t get through.¡± Su Yicheng took Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s cell phone and put it back on the bedside table. He kissed her with dissatisfaction. ¡°She has friends working in the hospital, and there are also nurses at least. Don¡¯t worry too much. But how is her injury?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°The situation of her right hand is quite serious. The doctor said that it may be permanently damaged.¡±

    Su Yicheng said in an instantly chilling tone, ¡°Permanently damaged?¡±

    ¡°She may not be able to hold the scalpel in the future,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°and we don¡¯t dare to tell her the truth. Boyan and Jian¡¯an have already contacted better orthopedics doctors.¡±

    Now Su Yicheng¡¯s whole face clouded. ¡°Get up first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew without guessing that Su Yicheng was angry. She hurried to exin to him, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not all Yuechuan¡¯s fault. He just¡­ Yunyun treats him as¡­ He and Yunyun, they¡­¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi, who had always been eloquent, was tongue-tied at this time. She didn¡¯t know how to describe the whole thing.

    Su Yicheng knew Luo Xiaoxi and had already guessed the general situation from her intermittent words. ¡°Yunyun treats Yuechuan as?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Jian¡¯an guessed that the reason why Yuechuan trusted Lin Zhixia was just to make Yunyun give up on him. Anyway, we would have helped Yunyun in the end. But no one expected that Yunyun would do something stupid.¡±

    The coldness on Su Yicheng¡¯s face finally faded bit by bit. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡±

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan, who was sleeping on the sofa in the hospital, woke up.

    Last night, he had sent a message to the driver, asking him to bring a set of clean clothes to the hospital this day. As soon as he woke up, he saw a reply from the driver, saying that he had taken the clothes to the hospital and could send them up at any time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went to get his clothes. When he returned, he saw Xiao Yunyun holding herself and sitting on the hospital bed with tears in her eyes.

    He walked over with a few steps and couldn¡¯t hide his nervousness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with grievance and asked in a crying tone, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought that Xiao Yunyun was not feeling well, but it turned out that she was crying because she didn¡¯t see him when she woke up.

    For a moment, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. He lifted the bag in his hand and said, ¡°To get the clothes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and removed her look of grievances. She asked in confusion, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already asked someone to send clothes to you, why don¡¯t you ask it to send breakfast, by the way? I don¡¯t want to have breakfast in the hospital. It tastes vorless and disgusting.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took out his cell phone and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°The porridge and desserts of Moon Chasing House.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down his clothes and made a phone call. After that, he told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°The breakfast will be sent over in 40 minutes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and opened her arms to Shen Yuechuan with a bright look. ¡°Then you carry me to brush my teeth first!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan could just tell himself that he deserved to be enved.

    After entering the bathroom, Xiao Yunyun seemed to suddenly think of something. She looked at Shen Yuechuan innocently and said, ¡°Do you want to take a shower? Well, there is a shower curtain anyway. You can take a shower here to save time!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes, and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. He put her down, and turned to walk out.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could say anything, she heard a ¡°bang¡±¡ªthe bathroom door was mmed shut¡­

    She was so shocked, and she shrank her shoulders. She squeezed some toothpaste on her toothbrush. While brushing her teeth, sheined about Shen Yuechuan in her heart.

    He knew that she was flirting with him, but he still didn¡¯t fall into the trap. Stupid!

 Chapter 720 - Im Not Afraid of Anything

    <h4>Chapter 720 I¡¯m Not Afraid of Anything</h4>

    However, Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood.

    On the contrary, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood was even worse than the situation of global warming.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care about anything and also knew what his bottom line was. She knew that as long as she didn¡¯t step on his bottom line, no matter what she did, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    It was true that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    He began to feel afraid.

    He was not afraid that Xiao Yunyun would be more and more fearless, but he was afraid that he would lose control of himself one day...

    Not long after, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked in and picked up Xiao Yunyun. She said to him with a sigh, ¡°Now I know how important it is to have a pair of healthy legs.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t realized it when she could jump and go anywhere she wanted in the past.

    Just now, she even had to sit down while brushing her teeth and had difficulties in standing up even with the help of the armrest...

    ¡°It¡¯s... so depressing that my internal organs are about to be blocked.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°The doctor said that you can only walk at least a monthter, with the help of a crutch.¡±

    ¡°A walking stick?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun screamed as if she had been suddenly struck by a p of thunder, ¡°Can the doctor in the private hospital help me?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to use a crutch like an olddy, ah ah ah ah!

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned. ¡°Private hospital?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with an ¡°oh¡±, and then she seemed to remember something and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be transferred to the private hospital soon. You can apany me there tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally found out that it was an extremely wrong decision to ce Henry in the private hospital.

    If it were the others, it would have been okay. But Xiao Yunyun knew Henry as an authoritative brain expert. Even if he told Henry about it in advance, Xiao Yunyun would find that Henry had treated his father¡¯s illness as long as she checked Henry¡¯s resume.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s curiosity was more intense than wild grass. She would definitely investigate his father¡¯s illness. In this way... his illness could not be hidden anymore.

    Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be transferred. Why are you wearing such an expression?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good here?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You once worked here, and your former colleagues cane to apany you at any time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head and said, ¡°I like my former colleagues, and they¡¯re indeed here, but Lin Zhixia, who is coquettish, is also here! She makes me feel disgusted. I don¡¯t care. I must be transferred to another hospital! My former colleagues can go to the private hospital to see me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything more. He went to take a shower, and the breakfast was just delivered.

    After breakfast, he was about to leave the hospital.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Shen Yuechuan and looked at him, asking, ¡°Will you still be with Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Let me go first.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan tightly with her still powerful left hand. ¡°Unless you say you won¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you can¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°I can also stop you from being with Lin Zhixia!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s interest was triggered, and he said with a smile, ¡°Now that your hands and feet are broken, how can you stop it?¡±

    ¡°... At worst, I¡¯ll cry and tell my cousin that I like you. She¡¯s soft-hearted, and she will definitely help me!¡± Xiao Yunyun was desperately determined. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m already in such a situation. I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan helplessly touched his forehead. Xiao Yunyun was not afraid, but he was.

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan had to admit that Xiao Yunyun was the most difficult opponent he had ever encountered.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt it boring and said angrily, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up his coat obediently and left without looking back.

    She didn¡¯t expect that he would really leave like this. She was so angry that she picked up a pillow and threw it at him, but he had already walked out of the room. In the end, the pillow only hit the door and fell down to the ground softly.

    ¡°...¡±

    She was even angrier.

    Not long after, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi arrived at the hospital. Luo Xiaoxi pushed the door open and kicked the pillow. She picked it up and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Has Yuechuan been here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Cousin-inw, how did you know it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook the pillow in her hand. ¡°In the early morning, except for Yuechuan, who else could you throw the pillow at?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°It turns out that you also think that Shen Yuechuan deserves a beating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought so.¡± Luo Xiaoxi spread out her hands. ¡°But you are unwilling.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was embarrassed and then asked Su Yicheng for help in a soft voice, ¡°Cousin...¡±

    Su Yicheng came over and saw Xiao Yunyun wrapped with gauze from head to toe. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do the wounds hurt?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pitifullyined with a sullen look, ¡°They hurt so much.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still so silly?¡± Su Yicheng asked without ming her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I thought I could defeat Lin Zhixia,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a grievance, ¡°but I didn¡¯t expect that there was the Zhong family behind her.¡±

    ¡°What happened between you and Qin Han?¡± Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Yesterday I heard from Qin Han that you broke up with him, right?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Xiao Yunyun touched the tip of her nose and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°We found that we are more suitable to be friends.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi calmly nudged Su Yicheng and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Xiao Chen is handling the hospitalization procedure for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°The sooner, the better. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°But I still have something to do.¡± Luo Xiaoxi put down her bag and patted Su Yicheng. ¡°Just take good care of our Yunyun.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhixia works in the medical department, right?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled charmingly and gorgeously. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her, as well as the head of the medical department on my way.¡±

    After that, Luo Xiaoxi left the ward with a bright but murderous look in her 10-centimeter high heels.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and said, ¡°Cousin, I feel that my cousin-inw... How about you go with her?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Yicheng knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. ¡°Lin Zhixia is no match for your cousin-inw.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t speak.

    On the other side, Luo Xiaoxi quickly found the medical department¡¯s office, and she directly pushed the door open and went in.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ident was exposed to have something to do with Lin Zhixia. Additionally, they came here and heard that Xiao Yunyun had a car ident. So, the atmosphere of the medical department was very strange.

    ording to the usual practice, in this case, everyone would support either party, but this matter involving Xiao Yunyun and Lin Zhixia was too strange.

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t seem to be a scheming person, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have a reason to pocket 8,000 yuan and frame Lin Zhixia.

    Not to mention theizens who were paying attention to this matter, the ones who were most curious about it should be the internal staff of the hospital.

    While everyone was secretly specting, the door of the medical department was suddenly pushed open. With a ¡°bang¡±, the door collided with the wall with an astonishing noise.

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi stepped in.

    Luo Xiaoxi asionally showed up on TV, sopared with Su Jian¡¯an, many more people knew Luo Xiaoxi.

    Of course, many people knew that she was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cousin-inw.

    Luo Xiaoxi was wearing Ferragamo high-heeled shoes with iconic red soles. The skirt was as long as her knees, and she was also wearing a fit jacket so that she looked capable and morous, with a strong and aggressive aura.

    The pressure in the office suddenly became very heavy. Lin Zhixia looked at Luo Xiaoxi, feeling very uneasy.

    Luo Xiaoxi went straight to Lin Zhixia and smiled. ¡°Miss Lin, where is the director¡¯s office?¡±

    Not long ago, Lin Zhixia and Luo Xiaoxi had met each other at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. It was obvious that Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t recognize her as Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend since she called her in such a strange way.

    For a moment, Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t know how to respond to Luo Xiaoxi, and she couldn¡¯t make any sound from her throat.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me where your director is, then I¡¯ll deal with you first.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stood leisurely, but her aura was very aggressive. ¡°Miss Lin, I don¡¯t know why you framed Yunyun. But, why do you think we will watch her being bullied by you?¡±

    Instantly, Lin Zhixia¡¯s pure and beautiful face turned pale. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi helplessly and said, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Yuechuan will protect you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°You overestimated your position in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was right. In the beginning, Lin Zhixia did rely on Shen Yuechuan.

    Since Shen Yuechuan did not believe in Xiao Yunyun, he would definitely protect her.

    In this way, even if Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had a prejudice against her, they would not do anything to her for the sake of Shen Yuechuan.

    But now, when she had lost the protection of Shen Yuechuan, Luo Xiaoxi came to find her...

    However, she hadn¡¯t lost yet, and she couldn¡¯t admit defeat so soon!

    Lin Zhixia regained her confidence and looked at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Ms. Luo, I know you are Yunyun¡¯s family, but please be polite.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed sarcastically. ¡°If I was not polite to you, I would have caused worse injuries to you than Yunyun had. Do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Zhixia panicked. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Lin Zhixia¡¯s erged pupils and said with satisfaction, ¡°Yunyun let you go at thest moment, but I won¡¯t. Lin Zhixia, remember what I said today.¡±

    Now Lin Zhixia¡¯s face turned even paler.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to talk with Lin Zhixia anymore, so she walked straight over when she saw the sign of ¡°Director¡¯s Office¡± on one of the doors.

    The director had not been very clear about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s background before. After all, the cardiac surgery department had no relevance to the medical department, and the staff from the respective department also didn¡¯t get in touch with each other.

    It wasn¡¯t until the reporters arrived and Xiao Yunyun had a car ident that he knew that Xiao Yunyun was backed by twomercial empires of ¡°Cheng An¡± and ¡°Lu Enterprises¡±. Not to mention Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, their respective wives were enough to kick him out of this office.

    No wonder that Xiao Yunyun, a little girl in her early twenties, dared to warn him at the beginning and asked him to cherish the chair of the department¡¯s head.

    He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Lin Zhixia¡¯s crying andining that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t like her dating her brother, so she came up with such a scheme to smear her.

    When Luo Xiaoxi came in, she saw the director wiping his sweat at first nce.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Are you Director Fang?¡±

    The director recognized at a nce that she was Su Yicheng¡¯s wife and hurriedly said, ¡°Mrs. Su, I apologize to you first. As for Dr. Xiao¡¯s matter, let me exin it slowly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to exin?¡± Luo Xiaoxi calmly gave a suggestion. ¡°Break your hands and feet, lie in the hospital bed, and then exin it to me.¡±

 Chapter 721 - Shen Yuechuan Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 721 Shen Yuechuan Is Jealous</h4>

    In Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s view, Director Fang was as meworthy as Lin Zhixia.

    If Director Fang had had no prejudice against Yunyun, hadn¡¯t blindly trusted Lin Zhixia, and carefully investigate the incident of the red packet, Yunyun would not have been discouraged, nor would she have hurt herself impulsively.

    Now Yunyun was seriously injured and lying on the hospital bed, and she might never hold a scalpel with her right hand again. How dare Director Fang ask her to listen to his exnation?

    But it was not impossible.

    If it was on the premise that Director Fang would first break his hands and feet and lie on the hospital bed!

    Director Fang was so scared that his face turned pale. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°We can investigate the matter involving Doctor Xiao from the beginning. If it is confirmed that Doctor Xiao has been wronged, we will impose a severe penalty on the person who really took the red packet!¡±

    ¡°How severe?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked aggressively. ¡°Our Yunyun is lying in the hospital now, and she won¡¯t be able to walk normally for two months. If you cause such a severe injury to Lin Zhixia by driving a car, I¡¯ll allow you to reinvestigate this incident!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Director Fang seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Mrs. Su, it is illegal!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile. ¡°So, just wait to lose your job.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked out of the director¡¯s office, only to find that the rest of the staff in the medical department were watching from the outside, except for Lin Zhixia, who was pitifully standing far away with her pure and beautiful face looking pale.

    If Luo Xiaoxi had not known that Lin Zhixia was extremely shrewd and scheming, she would be unable to hold back her pity for her.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and said in a voice so low that it could only be heard by herself and Lin Zhixia, ¡°I have something to ask you. If you answer me honestly, maybe I will consider giving you a way out.¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s hands were intertwined uneasily. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stared at Lin Zhixia and asked word by word, ¡°Is the rtionship between you and Shen Yuechuan real or fake?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and her was the biggest failure in her life, and it was also thest thing she wanted to mention.

    Hearing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s question, Lin Zhixia slowly lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time.

    Once a girl fell in love with someone, her love was above all. If it was not a lie, how could Lin Zhixia stand Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s questioning?

    Luo Xiaoxi had already guessed the answer without Lin Zhixia saying anything. She smiled and left the office of the medical department.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s rtionship with Shen Yuechuan was fake, which indicated that Su Jian¡¯an had guessed it right!

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly looked forward to what would transpire next.

    When she entered the elevator, Luo Xiaoxi found that Qin Han was also inside.

    Qin Han was a smooth-talking young man. The moment he saw Luo Xiaoxi, he greeted her. ¡°Sister Xiaoxi, you look so beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with it by saying something nice and true.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Qin Han and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly break up with Yunyun?¡±

    Qin Han didn¡¯t answer. After pondering for a moment, he said meaningfully, ¡°Sister Xiaoxi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s also quite sudden for us to be together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed that there was an underlying meaning in Qin Han¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean? Make it clear.¡±

    Qin Han smiled as if nothing were on his mind. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was almost positive that Qin Han¡¯s ¡°rtionship¡± with Xiao Yunyun was also fake.

    Therefore, when she broke up with Qin Han, Xiao Yunyun could be calm, without crying or making a fuss. But she argued with Lin Zhixia. After being framed by Lin Zhixia, she was unwilling to ask for their help. She stubbornly wanted to prove who was more important in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s¡ªher or Lin Zhixia.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or guffaw. She teased him, ¡°You guys are really interesting.¡±

    ¡°We?¡± Qin Han was puzzled. ¡°Who else could it be other than Yunyun and me?... Did I guess it right?¡±

    At this moment, the elevator arrived at the floor that Xiao Yunyun was on. Luo Xiaoxi walked out of the elevator and asked Qin Han, ¡°What did you guess?¡±

    ¡°I guess that Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia are acting!¡± Qin Han said in detail, ¡°After he broke up with his previous girlfriend, Shen Yuechuan has been single while developing a noisy but happy rtionship with Yunyun. After Auntie Yunjin announced his family background, I revealed a secret to him, and he suddenly had a new lover.

    ¡°But as far as I know, Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia have known each other for less than half a month. In regards to Shen Yuechuan, who has been cautious, he may date a girl whom he has known for half a month, but he will never be serious in this rtionship. So I guess that he and Lin Zhixia are acting.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi gave him an approving look. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Even though he had expected it, Qin Han was still surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. Two people who love each other pretended to fall in love with another person respectively and simultaneously. They are really a match made in heaven. It¡¯s a pity for them not to be together.¡±

    ¡°Qin Han,¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at him while keeping a stiff face, ¡°do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    Qin Han was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had spilled the beans. However, judging from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s appearance, she did not seem to be angry. To be precise, she was surprised that he also knew about it.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve already found it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Qin Han smiled and said, ¡°Only those two fools who deceived themselves with fake rtionships.¡±

    ¡°Qin Han, I¡¯m asking you, do you know that they¡¯re siblings?¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Qin Han and asked, ¡°How could you blurt out such a thing as that they should be together?¡±

    Qin Han was forced to take a step back by Luo Xiaoxi. He thought of his father¡¯s words and tried to seek a remedy for it. ¡°Sister Xiaoxi, I just think that people who love each other should be together. I don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and found that Qin Han did not seem to be suspicious. In addition, he always spoke casually, so she didn¡¯t think too much and went into the ward with him.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn had also arrived. Xiao Chen had already gone through the transfer procedure for Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Leaving here is a good thing.¡± Young Master Qin scoffed at this ce. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying to stay in this fu*king ce with these fu*king people!¡±

    ¡°I know the president¡¯s wife,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°who called me this morning and said that she would have the medical department re-investigate Yunyun¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we don¡¯t need them to investigate. The truth is very clear,¡± said Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Let¡¯s transfer Yunyun to our own hospital first. We¡¯ll deal with this matter slowly. We can¡¯t let go of anyone who shouldn¡¯t be let off.¡±

    Tang Yn nced around and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to transfer Yunyun to our own hospital. This ce is too small and ufortable to stay in. By the way, Yunyun, does your mother know about this incident?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call her.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look at me. We don¡¯t dare to do that, either. When Aunt left, we promised her to take care of Yunyun. It turned out that we were very responsible¡ªwe let Yunyun lie on the hospital bed.¡±

    Su Yicheng checked the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s transfer Yunyun to the private hospital first.¡±

    The car from the private hospital had already arrived. With the help of Su Yicheng and Qin Han, Xiao Yunyun sat in a wheelchair, and Su Yicheng wheeled her away.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s assistant was in charge of the troublesome procedures. To Xiao Yunyun, being transferred to another hospital was as simple as changing a ward. She could just sit by and watch leisurely.

    The doctor of the private hospital checked the examination results of Xiao Yunyun and asked if it was convenient for Xiao Yunyun to go through several other examinations in the afternoon.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°do anything that will help me recover as soon as possible. I will cooperate with respecting the treatment!¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± the doctor smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re brave.¡±

    After the doctor left, Xiao Yunyun checked the time and saw that it was already noon. She urged Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng to leave and said, ¡°Cousin-inw can apany me. You need to manage thepany, and you need to take care of two babies. Just go back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan drove Luo Xiaoxi to have lunch on his way. In the end, Qin Han was the only one left in the ward to apany Xiao Yunyun.

    Qin Han saw that Xiao Yunyun was wrapped up from head to toe and poked her right hand. ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and red at Qin Han. ¡°Do you know that really hurts!¡±

    ¡°Since you know it hurts, why did you still drive to knock into the green belt?¡± Qin Han poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head instead. ¡°Since you wanted to hit Lin Zhixia, then you should knock into her. Instead, you made yourself lie in bed in the end, whereas Lin Zhixia is still sound. Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking now.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°If I were to go back to the past, I would definitely knock into Lin Zhixia!¡±

    ¡°Come on. Even if you went to the past a hundred times, you would still be stupid enough to hurt only yourself.¡± Qin Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of very astonishing news.¡±

    Considering that Qin Han often kept his words in suspense, Xiao Yunyun was immune to it. She asked with no interest, ¡°What news?¡±

    Qin Han was very dissatisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. ¡°I said it was very astonishing. Can you be a little more enthusiastic?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun first rolled her eyes, then raised the corner of her mouth and made a stiff look of curiosity. ¡°What news? I can¡¯t wait to find out. Tell me quickly!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Han said, ¡°I guessed it right. Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia are not really in love at all.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it again.¡± Young Master Qin said proudly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear me clearly, then forget it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard him clearly, really clearly!

    Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia were not really in love!

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were wide open, and her pupils were full of surprise. ¡°How do you know? Is the news reliable?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxi told me after she went to see Lin Zhixia.¡± Qin Han said, ¡°You can decide if it¡¯s reliable.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xiao Yunyun hugged Qin Han with her non-injured left hand. ¡°Qin Han, I love you so much!!!¡±

    Holding a lunch box, Shen Yuechuan pushed the door open and came in. He saw Xiao Yunyun holding Qin Han excitedly, and her sentence of ¡°I love you so much¡± stimted his eardrums.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun quickly let go of Qin Han. Upon seeing Shen Yuechuan, her mind was filled with the fact that he really didn¡¯t like Lin Zhixia, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression looked even more terrible. ¡°Is she still smiling?

    ¡°Why is she smiling while holding Qin Han? How could Qin Han be worthy of her love?¡±

    Young Master Qin calmly looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, what do you mean by your expression? Haven¡¯t you ever seen a passionate hug?¡±

 Chapter 722 - Im Going to Push My Luck. Try to Bite Me

    <h4>Chapter 722 I¡¯m Going to Push My Luck. Try to Bite Me</h4>

    As it turned out, Young Master Qin, who was a devil of creating chaos, was really good at irritating people.

    When he finished his words, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was more than gloomy, but also almost as ck as charcoal.

    ¡°A passionate hug...¡±

    These three words generated a me, burning Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eardrums fiercely, almost turning into a fury running from the bottom of his heart.

    Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun were not really in a rtionship, and additionally, they had already ¡°broken up¡±. They were just ordinary friends and didn¡¯t need such an intimate hug.

    Besides, it seemed that Xiao Yunyun had taken the initiative!

    ¡°Bang, bang¡ª¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to casually throw the lunchbox on the table, but the sound of the collision of the lunchbox and the table revealed his unconceble anger.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This was the first time that she had felt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s anger. He was really being angry.

    Well, that¡¯s because he was jealous, right?

    She should appreciate Shen Yuechuan¡¯s current appearance. After all, it was rare to see that once every millennium!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes seemed to be glued to Shen Yuechuan. She couldn¡¯t even bear to blink her eyes, let alone look away.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡±

    Qin Han coughed hard, trying to warn Xiao Yunyun that her gaze was too hot.

    However, Xiao Yunyun did not understand Qin Han¡¯s good intention at all. Instead, she pushed him and said, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    While speaking, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Shen Yuechuan, and there was a bright smile (her infatuation for him) in her bright almond-shaped eyes. She wore a look of mischievousness and brightness that could attract men¡¯s attention.

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t help stroking his forehead. s, he was not hopeful about Xiao Yunyun.

    His efforts and good intentions were in vain!

    Young Master Qin was distressed, and Shen Yuechuan was not in a good mood.

    From Shen Yuechuan¡¯s point of view, Qin Han and Xiao Yunyun seemed to have a very tacit understanding.

    Their ¡°love¡± might be fake, but their friendship was definitely not fake!

    Qin Han appeared to be a yboy who was short of ambition, but as a member of the senior management of Qin Enterprise, it was impossible that he was as simple and harmless as he appeared.

    In other words, Qin Han must be scheming. If he really liked Xiao Yunyun and was bent on pursuing her, it would be hard to guarantee that she would not be tricked in the future.

    Or probably, Xiao Yunyun had already been tricked.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that there was something wrong with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression. She nudged Qin Han and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go, buddy.¡± Her voice was so low that only herself and Qin Han could hear it.

    Young Master Qin was furious and scolded her unhappily, ¡°Forget your friends when you¡¯re in love with a man!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said with a smile at Qin Han, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±

    ¡°That sounds OK,¡± Young Master Qin said proudly before getting up to leave.

    In fact, Young Master Qin regretted it¡ªwhy did he tell Xiao Yunyun the truth? Why was he so kind?

    ¡°Sometimes bad things happen to such a good person as me!¡±

    After Qin Han left, only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left in the ward.

    When Xiao Chen went through the transfer procedure, he specifically told the head nurse that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s female cousin would be moving in. The head nurse specially asked someone to ce the white roses that Xiao Yunyun liked in the ward.

    A faint fragrance of flowers lingered in the ward, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile was more brilliant than the freshly picked roses.

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you so happy when Qin Hanes to see you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chin with one hand and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°But I am happier when youe!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was more or less pleased with herst sentence, and his face was not as gloomy as before.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, are you jealous?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan subconsciously wanted to deny it, but he was interrupted by Xiao Yunyun before he could open his mouth. ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, why were you angry just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s I who should ask you first,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a cold voice, ¡°since you and Qin Han are just fake lovers, is it necessary for you to be so intimate with each other?¡±

    ¡°Well, it was you who took the initiative to ask this question.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her hand calmly and put on a look of anger in a sh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you more intimate with Lin Zhixia?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless for a while, and it took a long time for him to realize that Xiao Yunyun might have done it on purpose.

    If he didn¡¯t deny it, Xiao Yunyun would take this opportunity to insist that he was also in a fake rtionship with Lin Zhixia.

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and emphasized, ¡°We¡¯re in different situations. Is there anything wrong with me being more intimate with Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was slightly disappointed. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s denial was equivalent to denying that his rtionship with Lin Zhixia was fake.

    Was it because Shen Yuechuan reacted too fast, or was it because Qin Han¡¯s news was false?

    She weighed the pros and cons and chose to believe thetter.

    First, Shen Yuechuan was so smart. If she wanted to trap him, she might need to practice for a few lifetimes. On the contrary, it was not strange for Shen Yuechuan to realize that there was a trap in her words.

    Second, Qin Han heard the news from Luo Xiaoxi. Even if she suspected Qin Han, she absolutely believed Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if Shen Yuechuan denied it. There was still time, and she had enough time to prove that Shen Yuechuan was lying!

    After thinking about it positively, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s answer was much more straightforward. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would pester him endlessly, but she did not seem to go on with this topic.

    ¡°Does she have other ns? Or... she doesn¡¯t care at all?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found it unpleasant that no matter which one it was, he was not pleased.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Shen Yuechuan warned her in a cold voice.

    Xiao Yunyun answered with an ¡°oh¡± and then seemed to remember something. She smiled and said, ¡°Qin Han brought me a piece of good news, so I was a little excited.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled even more brilliantly, but she did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°What did you bring me?¡±

    ¡°Your lunch.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ced the small dining table in front of Xiao Yunyun and put the rice, dishes, and soup he brought on the table, including meat and nutritious vegetables to help with the recovery of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fractures.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could say anything, Shen Yuechuan ordered, ¡°Eat it all up.¡±

    There were three dishes and one soup in sufficient quantity. He wanted Xiao Yunyun to eat up all of it.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s joy was instantly andpletely gone, and she said with a bitter look, ¡°Too much...¡±

    ¡°You have to eat it all.¡± Shen Yuechuan handed a spoon to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it, smiled, and said, ¡°If you feed me, I¡¯ll eat all of it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun...¡±

    There was a hint of warning in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone, but Xiao Yunyun was not afraid at all. She snorted and said calmly and frankly, ¡°I¡¯m pushing my luck. What can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was at a loss for words.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands and feet were broken, so he indeed couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Shen Yuechuan found what was even more frightening was when he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Yunyun, he would habituallypromise with her.

    For example, now, instead of forcefully giving the spoon to Xiao Yunyun, he fed her half a spoonful of rice.

    Because her shameless request was met, Xiao Yunyun smiled like a flower. She opened her mouth, chewed the food hard, and swallowed, saying, ¡°I want to drink the soup.¡±

    The pork chop soup was still scalding hot, and Shen Yuechuan blew on it before carefully feeding it to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun deeply felt that this was the best soup she had ever had, even better than the soup that Su Jian¡¯an had personally cooked for her for half a day!

    Perhaps because of her upbringing, Xiao Yunyun was an easily satisfied girl.

    At this moment, the light at the bottom of her eyes could almost shine into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart, and her bright eyes were shining with a sparkling smile. There was nowhere to hide her satisfaction and happiness.

    Shen Yuechuan felt helpless, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help being softhearted.

    If it weren¡¯t for the blood rtionship, he was willing to let Xiao Yunyun be satisfied and happy like this forever.

    But among the billions of people on Earth, there were always some people who couldn¡¯t fulfill their dreams. Unfortunately, he was one of them.

    The happiness right before her made Xiao Yunyun have no time to care about the future. She asked while eating, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, who made all of this? Was it you? That¡¯s impossible! You can¡¯t even cook eggs, just like me. Well, did you specially ask someone to cook it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stuffed a piece of cabbage into her mouth. ¡°Why can¡¯t you shut up when you¡¯re eating the food?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun chewed the food and swallowed the cabbage. ¡°You did specially ask someone to cook it!¡±

    Indeed, Shen Yuechuan asked the chef from his favorite restaurant to cook these dishes ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s current injury.

    However, there was no need for her to know that.

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer. He fed Xiao Yunyun a slice of cuttlefish that she needed to chew hard, and finally made her be silent.

    At the same time, Luo Xiaoxi came back after lunch with some takeout in her hand for Xiao Yunyun.

    Young Master Qin left in great anger and did not have time to close the door for Xiao Yunyun. Luo Xiaoxi happened to see Shen Yuechuan through the crack in the door.

    The main point was that Shen Yuechuan was feeding Xiao Yunyun.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the food in her own hand and felt that both she and the food were not needed. She immediately turned around and took the food to the nearby park to feed the wandering animals.

    Xiao Yunyun was very full. Looking at the leftovers in the lunch box, she shook her head. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, let alone that you¡¯re feeding me, even if you say you love me once every time you feed me a spoonful of food, I couldn¡¯t eat another bite.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun speechlessly for a while, and then put away the lunchbox. ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Will youe tonight?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun chewed on her lip and looked at him innocently. ¡°Are you willing to leave me here alone?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun did it on purpose, so he ignored her and put down a brand new cell phone for her. ¡°Your former cell phone doesn¡¯t work. You can use this now. Your number is the same as before, and I¡¯ve also restored your contacts.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with an ¡°oh¡± and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯te tonight, I will contact you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°My number is not in the contacts.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth, and her smile was more brilliant than the sunlight. ¡°I remember your number, 136 XXXX XXXX...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was expressionless and hopeless.

    In a good mood, Xiao Yunyun waved at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Just go. See you tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan left in a bad mood.

    Xiao Yunyun turned on her new cell phone, logged in to her ount, and restored some of the previous information. Then she leisurely entered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s information in the contacts, but the system informed her that it had been already recorded there.

    Shen Yuechuan clearly put his number in the phone. Why did he lie to her?

    What a tsundere he was!

 Chapter 723 - The Truth Is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 723 The Truth Is Revealed</h4>

    Earlier this morning¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an took Lu Boyan¡¯s car to the hospital, and on the way, she browsed the news and posts of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red packet incident.

    Most of the media knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s identity and reported it in an upright and honest manner. At the end of the report, they would also inform theizens that they would follow up on the report before the truth was revealed.

    On the other hand, on a few popr forums, there were several posts that were more likely to fan the mes.

    Those posts published by different IDs were all about the criticisms of Xiao Yunyun. They ndered her unscrupulously in a reasonable tone. Xiao Yunyun had been thoroughly refuted on these forums.

    Intuition told Su Jian¡¯an that something was wrong.

    She handed the tablet to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Ask someone to check it out. I suspect that Lin Zhixia has hired the online supporters.¡±

    When they arrived at thepany, Lu Boyan asked the Public Rtions Department to check into it. As Su Jian¡¯an expected, Lin Zhixia and the Zhong family had spent a lot of money to hire a group of people to specially nder Xiao Yunyun in the new posts and reply to the existing posts.

    Lu Enterprises smothered the voices of those online supporters, so as to make the normal posts surface. Thus, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car ident was exposed, and Lin Zhixia could no longer stay out of the incident and was said in posts to have received Ms. Lin¡¯s red packet from Xiao Yunyun.

    In this way, Lin Zhixia was inevitably involved.

    What was ingenious was that no one mentioned that Lin Zhixia was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend. It was only mentioned that she shared the title of ¡°the top beauty in the Eighth Hospital¡± with Xiao Yunyun and that when Lin Zhixia joined the hospital, the staff of the hospital had looked forward to the contest between her and Xiao Yunyun.

    In addition, Xiao Yunyun had once said that Lin Zhixia had taken away Ms. Lin¡¯s red packet from her, which inevitably made people¡¯s imagination run wild.

    The online supporters had previously pretended to reveal Xiao Yunyun¡¯s information. However, only when they were suppressed was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s real information dug up.

    She had grown up in a rich family in Australia and had achieved excellent grades since her childhood. Therefore, she had been selected as an exchange student to study in the Department of Medicine of University A.

    After the exchange study, Xiao Yunyun had applied for an internship in the country. Like other poor medical interns, she also learned about the most basic knowledge from the clinical teacher. The patients and her colleagues had a good evaluation of her, and the clinical teacher focused on her training.

    In this case, it seemed that Xiao Yunyun had no reason to take away the family¡¯s red packet.

    The strange thing was that Lin Zhixia also seemed to be fine.

    ording to the information revealed byizens, Lin Zhixia was well-behaved, intelligent, and had dated several rich men. Even if she had broken up with them, no one said anything bad about her. Her colleagues and friends also had a good evaluation of her.

    So, was it Xiao Yunyun or Lin Zhixia who took the money? Why did such a big thing happen?

    Theizens who were paying attention to this matter were all very curious about its cause and effect. After the news of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car ident came out, this matter had be the hot hashtag, and a group ofizens chose to support one or the other in theirments.

    Near noon, someone suddenly reported that Lin Zhixia was a friend of Ms. Lin, who had sent the red packet. Another suspicious thing was that Lin Zhixia¡¯s cousin was the lobby manager of that bank branch where Xiao Yunyun was said on video to have deposited the sum of money.

    More and more people were standing on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s side as Lin Zhixia seemed to be more and more suspicious.

    In the end, Lu Enterprises¡¯ Public Rtions Department announced in the name of Lu Enterprises that Lin Zhixia and the Zhong family had joined forces to hire the online supporters, which was thest straw to knock Lin Zhixia down.

    When it came to the Zhong family, it was easy for theizens to remember what had happened some time ago¡ªZhong Lue cooperated with criminals in an attempt to kidnap and threaten a girl, but in the end, he failed. Not only did he fail to kidnap that girl, but he was also exposed by those criminals. Finally, he was put in jail.

    Theizens had already thought of something. The major websites were flooded with the posts. Finally, it was confirmed by Lu Enterprises¡¯ Public Rtions Department that the person who had almost been kidnapped by Zhong Lue was indeed Xiao Yunyun.

    The truth appeared to have popped up, and there was an uproar on the Inte.

    Everyone was guessing whether Lin Zhixia and the Zhong family had teamed up to frame Xiao Yunyun.

    If so, why was there the video of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s deposit? Could Ms. Lin, who had stirred up this matter, stand up and say something?

    When theizens were in high spirits, Lu Enterprises¡¯ Public Rtions Department issued a statement.

    It was stated that Xiao Yunyun had dreamed of being a doctor since she was a child. She did not need to destroy her own future for just 8,000 yuan. Lu Enterprises would ask the engineers to openly identify the credibility of the surveince video of that bank.

    In addition, Lu Enterprises would send someone to contact Ms. Lin and persuade her to be interviewed by the media to talk about her rtionship with Lin Zhixia and how the red packet incident started.

    So far, the truth of the matter had already surfaced, but ording to Lu Enterprises¡¯ usual style, it had to make the truth be thoroughly and doubtlessly revealed.

    Theizens said that there would be a big scene next, and they had already cut the watermelons.

    There was also a heated discussion in the Eighth Hospital. From morning to noon, Lin Zhixia¡¯s face was getting paler and paler.

    Since the Zhong family could not protect themselves, Mr. Zhong did not care about her at all. Now, she could only plead with Shen Yuechuan.

    Lin Zhixia took a half day¡¯s leave from the director and went straight to Lu Enterprises.

    Xiao Yunyun had been to Lu Enterprises several times, and the receptionist had a good impression of her. Under such a circumstance, the receptionist naturally had no good impression of Lin Zhixia.

    As soon as Lin Zhixia entered Lu Enterprises, she asked to meet Shen Yuechuan. The receptionist said coldly, ¡°You can ask Special Assistant Shen yourself. We can¡¯t decide whether you can meet Special Assistant Shen or not.¡±

    Lin Zhixia was not stupid. She knew that she had made the wrong bet. Her doomsday was approaching.

    In such a life-and-death struggle, etiquette and elegance were not so important to her anymore.

    ¡°I need you to help me contact Yuechuan!¡± Lin Zhixia smacked the front desk and asked, ¡°Do you understand me?¡±

    Regarding the receptionist, she had been guarding Lu Enterprises for so many years, and she had experienced all kinds of scenes.

    The receptionist was not frightened at all. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s useless for you to yell at me. Or, it¡¯s useless for you to find Special Assistant Shen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhixia hysterically asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The receptionist said meaningfully, ¡°You should ask yourself this question, instead of me. Do you think Special Assistant Shen will help you?¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    She didn¡¯t care about whether Shen Yuechuan would help her or not, but he had to help her!

    The truth of the red packet incident was about to be revealed. Theizens had begun to stand on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s side, and the staff inside the hospital also began to distance themselves from her...

    If Lu Enterprises did not pull back from the incident now, but was going to identify the credibility of the video and interview Ms. Lin ording to the n, she would definitely lose her reputation and her life would be ruined.

    She had been unable to get Shen Yuechuan anymore. She could not allow things to develop like this!

    She was Lin Zhixia, who was a perfect and beautiful woman in everyone¡¯s eyes. How could she be despised?

    Lin Zhixia threw a vase from the front desk onto the ground and roared, ¡°I want to see Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    The receptionist looked at her with eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Guards!¡±

    As soon as the guards took Lin Zhixia out, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car stopped in front of thepany building.

    Lin Zhixia rushed to him as if she had seen her life-saving straw. ¡°Yuechuan, help me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly remembered that Xiao Yunyun had also begged him like this.

    He did not promise Xiao Yunyun, and he would not promise Lin Zhixia either.

    ¡°I have given you a chance,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°If you had confessed everything you had done to the public yesterday, it would not have happened today.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Zhixia looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief. ¡°You won¡¯t help me, will you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not speak, but at this moment, his silence was a tacit admission.

    The despair in Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyespletely broke out. She shouted unwillingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone mention that I am your girlfriend? What are you afraid of?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°No one mentioned it because you are not my girlfriend at all. Don¡¯t forget that it is your choice.¡±

    Back in the restaurant, he had given Lin Zhixia two choices.

    He would give her a sum of money aspensation, and they would break up.

    Or, they would cooperate, and after everything was over, Lin Zhixia would get a better reward. However, they would be just nominal boyfriend and girlfriend during that period. It was just a cooperation. They would not interfere with each other and were not responsible for each other.

    Lin Zhixia chose thetter. She had thought that as long as she stayed with Shen Yuechuan, she could capture his heart with her charm and strength.

    It turned out that she had made the wrong bet. Not only did she fail to get Shen Yuechuan, but she was also about to be ruined.

    The worst thing was that the only person who could help her was not willing to do so.

    ¡°Yuechuan, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Lin Zhixia grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I helped you, so you can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die.¡±

    ¡°You were not helping me,¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°and we just take what we need.¡±

    Lin Zhixia seemed to have been struck in her fatal weakness, and her beautiful eyes gradually became dim and dark.

    However, she couldn¡¯t despair. She couldn¡¯t just give up like that.

    Since she knew her advantage in appearance, she was determined to make use of the advantage that ordinary people did not have.

    She insisted that this advantage could quickly help her live the life she wanted.

    But now, she was going to be destroyed because she tried to make use of this advantage.

    Would she give up just like that?

    No, no, she still had thest glimmer of hope!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention that I am your girlfriend because you¡¯re afraid that it would involve Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings for you.¡± Lin Zhixiaughed and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, remember that if I¡¯m going to be destroyed like this, I will never let Xiao Yunyun go easily. I...¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhixia!¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly interrupted her, and every word he said was covered with hard ice. ¡°I have warned you to not act rashly, and to not try and hurt Yunyun.¡±

    His reaction showed that he was nervous about Xiao Yunyun.

    Lin Zhixiaughed, and there was a cold determination in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget your warning. But, if you destroy me like this, what could I be afraid of? It is not a glorious thing for Xiao Yunyun to fall in love with her brother. Once I¡¯m ruined, she will also be involved in scandals! Shen Yuechuan, make your choice!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Lin Zhixia for a moment andughed. ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be afraid. But do you think I will give you a second chance?¡±

    He made a mistake and gave Lin Zhixia an opportunity to hurt Xiao Yunyun, so that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand might not be able to hold a scalpel again.

    This mistake was enough for him to regret it for the rest of his life.

    He swore that he would never make a mistake like that a second time.

 Chapter 726 - Whats Wrong with Kissing You? If You Have the Ability, Kiss Me!

    <h4>Chapter 726 What¡¯s Wrong with Kissing You? If You Have the Ability, Kiss Me!</h4>

    Before they knew it, the sun had begun to set.

    For no reason, Xiao Yunyun always felt that the autumn evening was bleaker, more open, painful, and elegant than the other seasons¡¯.

    Perhaps it was because of the withered yellow leaves, or because of the sunset glow which was beautiful but was about to soon vanish.

    When the clock struck half past five in the afternoon, the door of the ward was knocked. Then, Su Yicheng came in.

    For Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi was like a strong ma. No matter where she was, he could always find her first, and focused on her.

    Upon seeing Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t say anything, but the happy smile showed in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed at all.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yunyun deliberately asked, ¡°Cousin, why do youe here so early? Aren¡¯t you busy at thepany?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a while, Su Yicheng looked away from Luo Xiaoxi and then said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°It¡¯s never early toe to see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see that you¡¯ve been staring at my cousin-inw since you came in. You don¡¯t care about me at all...¡±

    After being debunked, Su Yicheng did not feel guilty. On the contrary, he looked calmer and said leisurely, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡ªI¡¯m here to pick up your cousin-inw home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head and said, ¡°Just go.¡±

    She was not jealous.

    Yeah, she was not jealous at all.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°We can have dinner with you before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Have dinner...?¡±

    Speaking of that, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help thinking of Shen Yuechuan and raising the corner of her mouth slightly. Obviously, she was looking forward to it.

    She waved at Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°No need, no need. Just go now.¡±

    Su Yicheng was a little surprised by the change in her attitude. He was about to ask her when Luo Xiaoxi touched his hand quietly. They had a tacit understanding, so he took back his question and said, ¡°We¡¯re really leaving.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m temporarily partly paralyzed, so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    After leaving the ward, Su Yicheng asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said briefly, ¡°after we left at noon, Yuechuan brought food to Yunyun. I fed all the takeaway food I brought back to the stray cats.¡±

    Su Yicheng hesitated for a moment before slowly telling her his guess. ¡°Yunyun is waiting for Yuechuan toe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably like that.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed and said, ¡°I really hope there will be a reversal.¡±

    However, the truth waspletely revealed before them, and they couldn¡¯t deny it at all.

    The reversal... wasn¡¯t something that would appear as long as they hoped.

    Unless there was a great driven force.

    After Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi left, Xiao Yunyun had been staring at the clock on the wall. After the clock finally stroke six, she stared at her cell phone again.

    Su Yicheng just came back from a business trip today, and yet he could get off work so early. Shen Yuechuan... had no reason to get off work toote, right?

    But why hadn¡¯t hee yet?

    Xiao Yunyuny down, sat up,y down, and sat up again... After repeating the motions dozens of times, she finally couldn¡¯t help sending a message to Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡ª¡±If you don¡¯te soon, I¡¯m going to starve to death! [Sad] [Sad]¡±

    After the message was sent, Xiao Yunyun never looked away from the phone screen. To her disappointment, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a cry as if she was venting, and put her phone on the bed with the screen facing down. After a while, she picked it up, but Shen Yuechuan still did not reply.

    She finally tasted the feeling of loss¡ªin a split second, her rapid heartbeat slowed down, and she lost interest in everything. Everything in the world became boring and dull.

    Shen Yuechuan was the only one who could cheer her up again. But there was no news from him, no news from him...

    Xiao Yunyun threw the cell phone away and kept sighing like an old man, until the door of the ward was pushed open and Shen Yuechuan came in with a few boxes of takeout food.

    Happiness came as a surprise. Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and confirmed that it was really Shen Yuechuan. She grinned as if she were the blooming flowers in the sea of flowers, bright and lively.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    Sometimes, he really suspected that there was sunshine collected in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, how could he think of ¡°protecting¡± her when she smiled?

    He wanted to protect her smile, her innocence and happiness, and the rest of her life.

    Unfortunately, that was only his wish.

    Right now, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself.

    Shen Yuechuan covered up all his softness and rapid heartbeat, put down the meal box, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to starve to death? Have dinner.¡±

    Regardless of her hunger, Xiao Yunyun held her chin and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What were you doing when you received my message?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan obviously didn¡¯t want to answer. He ced the portable table in front of Xiao Yunyun, put the food on the table one by one, and repeated saying in a lukewarm tone, ¡°Have dinner.¡±

    Seeing his look, Xiao Yunyun was even more determined about her spection. She forced a smile at him and said, ¡°When the message arrived, you were already preparing the takeout food, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    She was right.

    After work, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help driving to the restaurant as if he had been enchanted. He ordered a few of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite dishes and asked them to pack up the food.

    When he left the restaurant, he received Xiao Yunyun¡¯s message. He first felt incredible¡ªwhy was Xiao Yunyun so sure that he would send her food?

    At that moment, the boxes in his hand became a kind of irony.

    Xiao Yunyun was right. He not only prepared dinner for her, but also specially ordered her favorite food.

    Did she sense anything?

    Because of this spection, Shen Yuechuan could only make himself look indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of me that you had a car ident. I should be responsible for taking care of you,¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°after you recover and are discharged from the hospital, I won¡¯t look after you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked at him as if she hadn¡¯t heard his words. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was caught off guard and leaned over in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mwah!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly kissed Shen Yuechuan on the face.

    Shen Yuechuan only felt that something warm touched his cheek. When he reacted, Xiao Yunyun¡¯sughter had already sounded in his ear.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun in a daze¡ªshe was as happy as a child who had secretly got candies. The smile on her face was even brighter than just now, which made her look more attractive.

    All of a sudden, his heart softened uncontrobly.

    The next second, Shen Yuechuan realized that this was not the reaction he should have had.

    She was going too farther and farther. If he continued to pamper her, things would only get out of control.

    Soon, anger showed up on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. He looked at Xiao Yunyun gloomily, but Xiao Yunyun was not scared at all. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been too kind to you these days?¡±

    ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said to herself, ¡°What should you do? Why don¡¯t you... give me a kiss back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan helplessly realized that he was wrong.

    Xiao Yunyun behaved more excessively than he had imagined. She looked as if he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    If it went on like this, Shen Yuechuan was afraid that he would get out of the control of reason.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face clouded. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked out. Xiao Yunyun stopped him in time. ¡°Shen Yuechuan,e back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t show any sign of turning around.

    Xiao Yunyun anxiously threatened. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll cry right away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around angrily and red at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What on earth do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I want to hear you tell the truth.¡± Xiao Yunyun calmly looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You must have hidden something from me or lied to me. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me the truth.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in amusement, ¡°What kind of truth do you want to hear from me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, do you like me or not?¡± Xiao Yunyun said stubbornly, ¡°remember, I want to listen to the ¡®truth¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The truth?¡±

    For Shen Yuechuan, these two words were ridiculous. He mustn¡¯t say them out.

    Otherwise, everything would be out of control, and be messier and moreplicated than it was now.

    ¡°The truth is¡ªI don¡¯t like you.¡± Before Xiao Yunyun could question him, Shen Yuechuan warned, ¡°So, you¡¯d better stop messing around.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun fearlessly tilted her head. ¡°What if I continue to ¡®mess around¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to Australia.¡± Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended topromise. ¡°Then you answer myst question¡ªhave you really loved Lin Zhixia?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan avoided Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Rogue¡¯s logic.¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°If your business has nothing to do with me, then what right do you have to care about me and send me back to Australia?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to care about you?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s meet again after you¡¯re discharged from the hospital.¡± After that, he pretended to leave.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had got herself into trouble. She quickly grabbed Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I allow you to care about me from time to time. I won¡¯t mess around anymore. Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was mollified finally, and he said in a still stiff tone, ¡°Have dinner!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had an idea. She smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to care about me? Feed me!¡± Seeing that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened, she continued, ¡°You can¡¯t be too overbearing. If you have the right, you have to perform your duty!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up the spoon and thought to himself, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll find a way to deal with Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun polished off the soup and dishes. She was very cooperative during the whole process. In the end, she stared at Shen Yuechuan with a smile, as if she had other ns.

    Suddenly, she raised her head, as if she were going to kiss Shen Yuechuan. But thetter reacted quickly and avoided it in time.

    Xiao Yunyunughed out loud. She held her chin with one hand and said leisurely, ¡°I was trying to scare you, coward.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Shen Yuechuan tried to avoid the question if he had been really in love with Lin Zhixia, but she knew that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t tell the truth.

    It meant that Shen Yuechuan probably didn¡¯t tell the truth about whether he liked her or not either.

    Well, she had kissed Shen Yuechuan today, and she could think of ways to go further in the future.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yuechuan could keep his mouth shut even if she used all her skills!

    In a spirit of fighting, Xiao Yunyun took out her cell phone and sharply found a report rted to her. She clicked on it and felt that she had found a big secret. She couldn¡¯t help staring at Shen Yuechuan...

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll see how Shen Yuechuan denies it this time!¡±

 Chapter 727 - If No Touching with Hands, How about Touching with Lips?

    <h4>Chapter 727 If No Touching with Hands, How about Touching with Lips?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was collecting the meal boxes when he caught Xiao Yunyun¡¯s leisure and steadfast gaze.

    His intuition told him that it could not be a good thing.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth and said with a sweet and harmless smile, ¡°Did you say everything I¡¯ve asked you to tell the reporter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows with a clear conscience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything else to add?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve clearly emphasized that Lin Zhixia had misled Mrs. Lin and caused the most serious consequence of smearing Dr. Xu¡¯s medical ethics and image. Why didn¡¯t the reporters mention it?¡±

    In the report, the reporter only mentioned that Lin Zhixia¡¯s words were misleading, and reminded the readers not to believe her. The report also stressed that the hospital was not a ce where the more you cried, the more you got, and that in any case, the doctors would try their best to rescue the patient, and when the family members made trouble, it would distract the doctors¡¯ attention.

    The reporter didn¡¯t mention anything about smearing Dr. Xu¡¯s medical ethics and image, let alone clearing Dr. Xu¡¯s name.

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°I don¡¯t care how the reporter reported.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Was it really so simple?

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked tentatively, ¡°You were jealous, right? You didn¡¯t tell the reporter that Lin Zhixia¡¯s words affected Dr. Xu¡¯s career image, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that it was of high possibility!

    Shen Yuechuan happened to have the reporter¡¯s business card in his wallet. He took it out and handed it to Xiao Yunyun, saying, ¡°You can contact the reporter.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun flicked the business card with her left hand, and gradually became confused.

    Of course, she would not be so idle as to contact the reporter.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan could be so calm. Did she guess wrong?

    Xiao Yunyun did guess wrong. Shen Yuechuan indeed reported all that she had said to the reporter.

    However, in the end, Shen Yuechuan calmly added, ¡°Reporter Zhang, you don¡¯t have to report something insignificant, for fear of leading to false rumors.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had emphasized before that the most serious thing was that Lin Zhixia had shamelessly smeared Dr. Xu¡¯s professional ethics and image.

    If it were reported like this, it would be inevitable that someone suspected the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Dr. Xu. Shen Yuechuan obviously did not want such a thing to happen.

    Having dealt with Shen Yuechuan for so many years, the reporter instantly understood what he meant and immediately said, ¡°I see. Mr. Shen, please rest assured.¡±

    Even if Xiao Yunyun called to confirm that, the reporter would only say that what she had emphasized was unnecessary, and that the hospital would make a statement on Dr. Xu¡¯s behalf, so they wouldn¡¯t report it again.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t guess wrong, but there was a good tacit understanding between Shen Yuechuan and the reporter.

    After this report was released, it got rapidly increased hits, and theizens¡¯ good impression of Xiao Yunyun had increased more than one level.

    Someizensmented that after Xiao Yunyun became a doctor who could receive patients independently, they would ask her for medical advice. They were not afraid that shecked experience. After all, it was enough for her to be beautiful and young!

    There were alsoizens saying, ¡°Yes, this is a world where both the face and the strength are important. I hope that Xiao Yunyun can be an excellent doctor!¡±

    At first, when he read thesements, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face became darker and darker. In the end, he only felt guilty.

    Now, no doctor dared to guarantee that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury could be cured and that she could use scalpels in the future. Maybe... she had lost the qualification to be a doctor.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun abruptly said in a muffled voice, ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    She was an outgoing person. She should be bored after lying on the hospital bed for a few days.

    Feeling guilty, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t refuse any of her requests. He carried her into a wheelchair and pushed her downstairs.

    Out of the elevator, a nurse came up to them and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, a few people outside the hospital asked toe to see Miss Xiao, including a person who is surnamed Xu, a person surnamed Liang, the president of the Eighth Hospital, and the others who are said to be the colleagues of Miss Xiao.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You can ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is wrong.¡± Xiao Yunyun told the nurse, ¡°Except for the president, please let them in.¡±

    The nurse was stunned, and she thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    However, Miss Xiao was really special¡ªit was cool to see the doctors and interns, except for the president!

    Dr. Xu and Dr. Liang came in with a few interns. First of all, they cared about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury. Xiao Yunyun smiled optimistically and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I have sustained fractures, but it will be fine when I recover! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick up the Dragon Sabre again... Oh, no, the scalpel!¡±

    Dr. Xu smiled and said, ¡°The hospital has recovered your position. Do you still want toe back after your recovery?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could answer, Shen Yuechuan suddenly replied, ¡°Sorry, Yunyun doesn¡¯t.¡±

    The implication was that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even think about it andpletely refused to go back to the Eighth Hospital.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s smile froze, and the room suddenly fell into silence.

    After a moment, Xiao Yunyun realized that if she didn¡¯t say anything, the situation would be awkward. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully when I¡¯m recovering.¡±

    Her colleagues all liked Xiao Yunyun very much. Hearing her words, they realized that there was hope. They hurriedly begged her in various ways, hoping that she could go back to the Eighth Hospital to continue her internship.

    Xiao Yunyun was soft-hearted and she couldn¡¯t stand the pleadings of her colleagues. In the end, she said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t see Director Fang and the president, I can consider going back.¡±

    ¡°Director Fang and Lin Zhixia have been fired!¡± One of the colleagues said, ¡°As for the president... s, we are in the cardiac surgery department, which is almost thousands of miles away from the president¡¯s office. It¡¯s not easy to meet him! So, you can rest assured to go back to the hospital. The interns¡¯ office won¡¯t beplete without you!¡±

    Dr. Xu thought for a moment and said seriously also jokingly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see the president, I can tell him to avoid you next time when he sees you. I believe he¡¯s willing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Other colleagues also yed a humorous role and teased the president.

    After all, they were colleagues in the same department and still had the tacit understanding. Theughter mollified the atmosphere. Dr. Xu slowly looked at Xiao Yunyun with a touch of gentleness.

    Shen Yuechuan was too familiar with this kind of look. He felt unhappy and said coldly again, ¡°Yunyun can¡¯t sit for a long time. I¡¯ll send her back to rest now. Just take your time.¡±

    How could they ¡°take their time¡± in a ce like a hospital?

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intention to say goodbye to them was very obvious.

    Dr. Liang vaguely felt that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t wee him, so he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go first. Yunyun, take good care of yourself. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back to the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±

    After entering the elevator, she asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Why did you do that just now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer but asked, ¡°Are you really going back to work?¡± It sounded as if he was angrier than Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I hate the president, instead of the hospital. I don¡¯t need to give up on the whole hospital because of one person.¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°Most importantly, I like my colleagues in the hospital!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face darkened quietly. He narrowed his eyes and managed to say in a normal tone, ¡°Which one?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied without hesitation, ¡°Dr. Xu!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yunyun saw in the elevator mirror that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He wore a gloomy and stormy look in his eyes. It seemed that... he was really angry.

    It was obviously a good opportunity to tease Shen Yuechuan, but Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva and added honestly, ¡°And Dr. Liang and the colleagues in our office...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face finally became less clouded. ¡°It¡¯s too early to think about it now. Your injury will fully recover at least two monthster.¡±

    ¡°I can go back to work when I almost recover,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°and I can deal with some simple work. I don¡¯t have to go to the operating room immediately. There was a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°There was a long way to go.¡± For no reason, Shen Yuechuan inexplicably resisted the sentence.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent Xiao Yunyun back to the ward and called the nurse to help her take a shower.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan went into the bathroom and carried Xiao Yunyun out. He handed her the painkillers and warm water. ¡°Take the medicine and go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and took the painkillers obediently. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Do you want to leave? If you leave, I¡¯ll sit on the ground and cry!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched his own forehead and said with a headache, ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan with satisfaction. ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan red at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t leave, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can touch me with your hands!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Yunyun withdrew her hand as if she had been struck by an electric shock. She blinked her eyes and looked as if she didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts. ¡°Then... how about touching with my lips?¡±

    ¡°When did she be like this?¡±

    Finally, Shen Yuechuan failed to restrain himself. He bent his fingers and knocked hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that he was angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to protest. She could only watch him walk into the bathroom with her hands covering her head.

    Shen Yuechuan turned on the shower, and the warm water poured down from his head, which could barely help him keep awake.

    Xiao Yunyun went too farther and farther, but he couldn¡¯t leave her when she was injured so badly.

    Yes, it was not that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t live without him, but that he couldn¡¯t let go of her.

    Then Shen Yuechuan stayed in the hospital with Xiao Yunyun for half a month in this way.

    Half a monthter, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury was getting less severe. With her cane, she could barely get out of bed and walk a few steps. When she was bored, she could go to the garden to exercise at any time.

    What puzzled her was that the wounds on her right hand hadn¡¯t recovered at all while the wounds on her feet were obviously getting less severe and the wound on her forehead had also healed.

    Xiao Yunyun was also a doctor, so she vaguely noticed that something was wrong. She sat in a wheelchair without telling the nurse and went to the doctor¡¯s office.

    If she didn¡¯t go now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go when Shen Yuechuan came back from work.

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect was that Shen Yuechuan had been already in the hospital, and he was talking to her attending doctor in the office.

    ¡°Doctor Zhang, can you think of any way to cure Yunyun¡¯s hand?¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun had heard Shen Yuechuan talking to someone in such a pleading tone. A white light shed through her mind¡ª

    ¡°What did he mean?

    ¡°What did he mean by saying ¡®think of any way to cure my hand¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 728 - I Know It All. You Go Away

    <h4>Chapter 728 I Know It All. You Go Away</h4>

    Dr. Zhang looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s X-ray and sighed, ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s hand is not recovering well.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at the doctor fiercely, as if he nned to force the doctor toe up with a cure for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury.

    However, after a long time, Dr. Zhang still didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood that Dr. Zhang, who was one of the best orthopedists in the country, really had no way.

    There was no certain answer to whether Xiao Yunyun could use the scalpel with her right hand in the future.

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, what should we do next?¡± Shen Yuechuan clenched his fists, and said in a hoarse and restrained voice.

    ¡°Yunyun¡¯s hand must recover by all means.¡±

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan understood what it meant to feel powerless.

    In order to be a doctor, Xiao Yunyun had paid more than anyone could imagine.

    If her only dream was ruined...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t dare to imagine it anymore.

    What he hated most was that, apart from listening to the doctor¡¯s arrangements, he could not help Xiao Yunyun more at all.

    He couldn¡¯t bear the pain for Xiao Yunyun, and he couldn¡¯t let her hand recover either.

    ¡°Contact the experts for a consultation as soon as possible.¡± Dr. Zhang shook his head and added, ¡°ording to Miss Xiao¡¯s current situation, you shouldn¡¯t dy it anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yunyun covered her mouth and lost all her courage. She fled back to the ward in a panic like a deserter.

    Su Jian¡¯an had told her that her right hand was seriously injured, but it would slowly recover; she needed to wait patiently.

    It turned out that Su Jian¡¯an did not tell her the truth.

    Her right hand... was so seriously injured that even the department director could do nothing about it.

    How did this happen? How could this happen?

    She was a doctor, a cardiac surgeon who would be apanied by scalpels in her career. If her hand could not recover, how could she pick up the scalpels to save people in the future?

    Xiao Yunyun touched the injury on her right hand with her left hand. She was in so much pain that she almost burst into tears.

    No, she couldn¡¯t cry. The reason why Shen Yuechuan and Su Jian¡¯an hid it from her was that they didn¡¯t want her to break down or feel sad.

    Shen Yuechuan and Dr. Zhang were trying to find a cure for her. She couldn¡¯t cry. She couldn¡¯t give up.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes hard, endured the heartache and tears, sustained the overwhelming sadness, and forced herself to calm down.

    She often told the patients to be optimistic, follow the treatment n, and be hopeful about their recovery.

    Now, it was time for her to take the advice.

    She was a doctor. She couldn¡¯t do worse than the patients, could she?

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun finally calmed down, the door was pushed open. Shen Yuechuan came in with meal boxes in his hand. He looked the same as usual, and as soon as he came in, he asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him and shook her head with a smile.

    Shen Yuechuan was a little surprised. He carefully looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In the past, when he came back from work, Xiao Yunyun would either pester him and cry that she was hungry,in that she was too bored in the ward, orin that the food he bought that day was not to her taste.

    In brief, she would never stop talking to him.

    Shen Yuechuan was not used to her being a fairdy.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, when will I be discharged from the hospital?¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a muffled and hopeful voice.

    Shen Yuechuan put down the meal boxes, sat down, and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Do you want to be discharged from the hospital?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I want to go home, and...¡± Before finishing her words, she suddenly lowered her head.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was more patient than ever. He led Xiao Yunyun to go on with her words. ¡°And?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and stared at Shen Yuechuan with red eyes. ¡°I miss my parents.¡±

    The doctor once told Shen Yuechuan that at the middle stage of the recovery, Xiao Yunyun might be in a bad mood because she had stayed in the hospital for a long time, and that they needed tofort her and cheer her up, so that she could continue to ept the treatment.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Your parents still don¡¯t know that you had a car ident. Are you sure you want to tell them?¡±

    After that discussion, Su Yicheng decided not to tell Su Yunjin about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury for the time being until he was sure that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand could be cured.

    If Su Yunjin was informed now, she and Xiao Guoshan could do nothing but be worried.

    Xiao Yunyun looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and quickly calmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell them when I recover.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened the meal boxes and let Xiao Yunyun have dinner.

    Whether it was a coincidence or Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intention, he ordered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite dishes today.

    ¡°Have some soup after the dishes.¡± Shen Yuechuan served a bowl of soup to cool it down. He said, ¡°Auntie Tang cooked it for you personally. Auntie Liu just brought it here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not obedient. She took a sip of the soup first and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It was indeed cooked by Auntie Tang personally. The analysis is over!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You can taste it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Yunyun wiped the corners of her mouth and said proudly, ¡°Auntie Tang would cook thick soup, while my cousin pays more attention to the ingredients¡¯ nutrition arrangement, and the chef in my cousin-inw¡¯s house likes to make fish soup¡ªbut I don¡¯t like fish soup very much.¡± In the end, she concluded, ¡°Everyone makes different soup. Do you want me to teach you how to distinguish them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan handed the soup to her. ¡°No need. Drink it.¡±

    He suddenly had a feeling that if he stayed in the hospital any longer, Xiao Yunyun would be an expert in delicacies.

    Xiao Yunyun perfectly concealed her disappointment and sadness in this way. Shen Yuechuan also believed that she was just in a bad mood because she had been in the hospital for a long time. He didn¡¯t carefully think about her sudden tears.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an finally had time toe to the hospital with Luo Xiaoxi and asked if Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wound still hurt.

    ¡°It hurts a little from time to time, but much better than at the beginning.¡± Xiao Yunyun tried to move her fractured right leg. ¡°Look, I can move now. I can get out of bed and walk a few steps.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°it will take one hundred days for fractures to recover. Take your time to recover in the next few months, and just take it as a vacation.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see if you can gain some weight.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had a tacit understanding. Neither of them mentioned the injury on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun remember that Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi seemed to have always been concerned about whether her right leg still hurt, whether the sprain of her left leg had recovered, and when the stitches would be removed from her forehead...

    But they had never mentioned her right hand. They would onlyfort her when sheined about the pain in her right hand and then say something else to distract her attention.

    She was so careless that she had never paid attention to these small details.

    Shen Yuechuan worked overtime in the afternoon and came back veryte. When he opened the door, he found Xiao Yunyun sitting on the bed in a daze. It was obvious that she had something on her mind.

    Xiao Yunyun was so careless that she could be optimistic about a very big deal.

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan had seen her like this.

    His intuition told him that something was wrong.

    Shen Yuechuan knocked on the door and walked into the ward. ¡°Did Jian¡¯an and Xiaoxie today?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came back to her senses, only to find that Shen Yuechuan had been back. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yeah, my cousin also brought me the snacks she made herself.¡± As she said that, she reached out her hands to Shen Yuechuan, just like a child who wanted to be held by an adult.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± Xiao Yunyun urged, ¡°Hurry up and pick me up.¡±

    After she was hospitalized, Xiao Yunyun used all kinds of shameless means. Although she could already go to the bathroom with her crutch, as long as Shen Yuechuan came back, she would immediately be a paralyzed child. As long as she could ask Shen Yuechuan for help, she would never trouble herself. She would find all kinds of reasons to ask Shen Yuechuan to hold her. Today, she directly reached out her hands.

    Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to carry her into the bathroom.

    Xiao Yunyun put her sound left arm around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck and leaned against his chest, like an obedient little animal that tried to warm itself.

    Perhaps because of the warmth from her body, Shen Yuechuan clearly felt that the beating heart in his chest was bing soft little by little.

    Since Xiao Yunyun was hospitalized, he had been lowering his bottom line against her.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt guilty, or it was because of some even moreplicated reasons that he didn¡¯t dare to face.

    After the shower, Xiao Yunyun said early that she was sleepy. Shen Yuechuan heated a ss of milk and handed it to her. ¡°Go to sleep after you finish it.¡±

    After drinking the milk and gargling, Xiao Yunyun got into the quilt early and fell asleep.

    Shen Yuechuan dealt with some matters on hisputer, and soony down and fell asleep.

    Perhaps she had gone to bed too early, Xiao Yunyun woke up very early today. She opened her eyes at two o¡¯clock in the morning, and miraculously, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    She sat up and looked at Shen Yuechuan, who was sleeping on the bed for the caregiver.

    No matter how much Shen Yuechuan had done to her before she was hospitalized, he was unquestionably nice to her after she was hospitalized. Most of the time, he knew that she was messing around, but he still allowed her to do so.

    He must pity her. He was afraid that she would break down upon knowing the injury on her right hand, so during her recuperation, he let her do whatever she wanted and treated her unquestionably well.

    Xiao Yunyun looked down and tried to lift the kettle from the bedside table with her right hand.

    She had taken the scalpel and performed the resection operation with her right hand, but she could do nothing to a kettle that was less than 1,000 grams at the moment.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to give up. She wanted to try again, but her right hand seemed to be drained of strength, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all.

    She was about to try for the third time when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice came through the night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anymore. The wound will hurt.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and looked at the bed for the caregiver. Shen Yuechuan, who was soundly sleeping just now, woke up at some point and was standing by her bed and looking at her.

    The thick darkness of the night covered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, but she felt that there must be sympathy in his eyes.

    She wanted Shen Yuechuan. She wanted everything about him.

    But she did not want his sympathy and pity.

    Xiao Yunyun let go of the kettle and took back her hand. She was about to say something when Shen Yuechuan came over and asked, ¡°Do you know it?¡±

    After he came back today, Shen Yuechuan found that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun. In addition, she suddenly cried yesterday and said that she missed her family. Before he saw her cry, he happened to talk to Dr. Zhang about her injury...

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help thinking of something when there were so many coincidences.

 Chapter 729 - Yunyun, I Love You

    Chapter 729 Yunyun, I Love You

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and confessed, ¡°Yes, I know that my right hand can¡¯t be cured. You don¡¯t have to try to hide it from me anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan squatted down in front of Xiao Yunyun and looked at her. ¡°When did you know it?¡±

    She didn¡¯t look up. She didn¡¯t want to answer Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question.

    She was afraid. She was afraid that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kindness and pampering for her these days was only because of guilt and sympathy, instead of his love for her as she had thought.

    She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her injuries to ask for Shen Yuechuan¡¯spany, which was simply an insult to her feelings.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°speak.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t speak. Her eyes became dry and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She lowered her head and shed tears silently, and the teardrops as big as beans fell on the quilt one after another. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the tear was like a drumstick hitting Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart heavily.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear to ask any more questions. He raised his hand to wipe her tears away, but Xiao Yunyun brushed off his hand.

    He was stunned¡ªin his memory, this was the first time that Xiao Yunyun had refused his approach.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for him, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like this, let alone have lost the qualification to hold a scalpel.

    Deep in her heart, Xiao Yunyun must hate him. Because of herplicated feelings for him, she couldn¡¯t me him.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan stiffly withdrew his hand and looked at her from a distance.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I would rather have a crippled right hand than let you pity me.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan resolutely and said, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    On the first day of her hospitalization, Xiao Yunyun tried her best to make Shen Yuechuan stay.

    But now, she was actually chasing him away, using such an absurd and ridiculous excuse.

    Things seemed to be different from what Shen Yuechuan had thought. He looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. I also know why you took care of me and why you treated me so well.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan ridiculously. ¡°You pity me just because my right hand was disabled! Shen Yuechuan, I don¡¯t want you to treat me so well because of sympathy!¡±

    ¡°Disabled? Nonsense!¡± Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s still possible for your hand to recover. You need to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. Don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t give up at this time.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang is one of the domestic authoritative orthopedists.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°He said that there was no way, which meant there was no hope. He asked you to find experts to hold a consultation, because he needed to give you a glimmer of hope tofort you. Don¡¯t be silly!¡±

    Thest sentence was exactly something that Xiao Yunyun wanted to say to herself.

    She was a doctor. She knew better than ordinary people that in this world, there were many diseases that couldn¡¯t be cured no matter how much money was spent and there were also injuries that could never be recovered. There were too many helpless things.

    Health was like a lover who had left. If it was gone, people would lose it. Even if they lied to themselves, it would not be able toe back.

    In order to be a doctor, she fell out with Su Yunjin. She studied hard in the medical college, and overcame her fear and difort. Finally, she could put on the white gown that she had always dreamed of, even though she was still wearing an intern¡¯s card on the chest.

    Nevertheless, even if she was just an intern, she was still one step closer to her dream.

    Now, what was the use of recovering her student¡¯s document and internship? She was no longer qualified to be a doctor.

    When there was no love, sheforted herself that she still had a dream.

    Now, her dream had also be out of reach.

    She had nothing left. She had lost everything.

    Then, just let Shen Yuechuan go. Anyway, he would never love her. He would finally leave her.

    It was better to meet her doomsday when she had lost everything and make her suffer once and for all.

    Shen Yuechuan clearly saw that the light in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes was slowly darkening, like stars falling from the sky and never shining.

    She was giving up on everything, including him and herself.

    Su Jian¡¯an hid her injury from Xiao Yunyun because she was afraid that she would break down. The fact in front of his eyes proved that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s worry was not unnecessary.

    He looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°Yunyun, things are not what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan away with all her strength, like a lion suddenly losing its temper. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you and Lin Zhixia were obviously fake lovers, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it, just because you¡¯re afraid that I will pester you, do you? You want to continue to use her, because maybe you can cheat me someday! You don¡¯t have to work hard to pretend anymore. I won¡¯t pester you anymore. I don¡¯t want your sympathy and pity. You can go now, go!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes in surprise. ¡°When did you find it out?¡±

    It was no wonder that a few days ago, Xiao Yunyun dared to pester him unscrupulously and questioned his rtionship with Lin Zhixia. It turned out that she had known everything.

    Xiao Yunyun was desperate and said with a smile, ¡°The lies will always be exposed. How long do you think you can lie to me? Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about me pestering you. Don¡¯t worry. Just go. Don¡¯te again. Not to mention that my right hand is disabled, even if I am wholly paralyzed, I don¡¯t need your sympathy!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Who told you that I just sympathized with you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you use Lin Zhixia to lie to me? Why didn¡¯t you ept me?¡± Xiao Yunyun became out of control and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s my business that I knocked into the green belt. It has nothing to do with you, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty and be responsible for it. You don¡¯t have to take care of me anymore. Just go!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stubbornly drove Shen Yuechuan away again and again.

    If her right hand could never recover, he would me himself for the rest of his life.

    However, she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to live the rest of his life while feeling guilty, and she didn¡¯t need him to be good to her because of self-me.

    Either, he was purely good to her.

    Or, he could simply leave her.

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to bear the consequences of the car ident with her. She was going to suffer for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want him to me himself for the rest of his life.

    Every word of Xiao Yunyun was like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Yunyun, calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very calm.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried andughed. She smiled with tears streaming down her cheeks, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I me you. But don¡¯t pity me, or I will only be sadder. Can you leave here? Don¡¯te to see me again. We don¡¯t have to make things difficult for each other. I¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and kissed her on the lips as if he were possessed.

    Xiao Yunyun only felt a warm touch on her lips. When she realized, she was stunned and speechless. Her pupils erged in disbelief, so she could feel more clearly that Shen Yuechuan was really kissing her.

    Did¡­ Did he know what he was doing?

    Shen Yuechuan knew what he was doing and also what the consequences would be.

    But he could not stop or take it back.

    He believed that it was not the biggest blow for Xiao Yunyun when he protected and believed Lin Zhixia, because she knew the truth and knew that she was innocent.

    However, the fact that her hand could not recover and she could no longer hold the scalpel was the biggest blow for her.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t bear such a big blow, and Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t let her face the cruelest thing alone. He couldn¡¯t leave her at this time, even if he had always hoped that Xiao Yunyun could take the initiative to give up on him.

    Shen Yuechuan felt as if he had been obsessed. He wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun harder and harder, pried open her teeth, and deepened the kiss uncontrobly.

    It was obviously an opportunity to distance himself from Xiao Yunyun, but Shen Yuechuan held her tightly in his arms like he had imagined in his dream.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan realized that the reason why he had allowed Xiao Yunyun to mess around these days was not guilt, but that his bottom line and defense line were copsing.

    She was just a student who had not graduated yet. She had the courage to get rid of the shackles of blood rtionship, ignore the opinions of the secr world, and stubbornly pursue what she wanted.

    He clearly loved her and wanted her, but why couldn¡¯t he be as courageous as Xiao Yunyun all the time?

    Why did he have topletely lose control when she stubbornly drove him away instead of ying tricks and asking him to stay?

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reason and self-control were smashed into powder instantly. He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, moved away from her lips, and kissed off the tears on her face. ¡°Yunyun, that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    Feeling the warmth of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips, Xiao Yunyun was so shocked that she lost her voice. She could only ask him in her heart, ¡°What is the case?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red eyes and said, ¡°I admit that I do me myself. But it¡¯s not because I sympathize with you that I stayed to take care of you and was nice to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that one of her nerves was trembling. She calmed down, moved her lips a few times, and finally found her voice. ¡°Then why would you take care of me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, and said word by word, clearly and firmly, ¡°Yunyun, I love you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How much she was surprised was as great as the difference between loving her and liking her.

    These three words were like a beam of sunshine shining into her life. The despair and dead silence in her eyes finally faded away. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were bing vital and lively little by little, like the earth which had been just blown by the spring wind.

    If she saw correctly, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were red.

    If he had not truly loved her, why would he cry while confessing his love?

    Xiao Yunyun was like a person who had been stubbornly traveling alone. She crossed mountains and rivers, went through the thorns, went over hills, crossed deep waters and dangers, and experienced the worst things. Finally, she found the person she was looking for.

    She could not help crying, but it was different this time.

    This time, she cried with happiness.

    She ignored the wounds on her body and threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and contained her lips in his mouth, absorbed her scent bit by bit, and swallowed her breath.

    Xiao Yunyun took the initiative to open her teeth. Her lips and teeth were intertwined with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s, and their breaths were mixed with each other¡¯s.

    At that moment, as long as she could feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s existence, she was willing to do anything.

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that she was experienced in kissing¡ªshe had watched many kissing scenes on TV.

    Only when she was really kissing Shen Yuechuan did she realize that it was not an easy thing.

    Shen Yuechuan was like a beast that had been umting his strength for a long time. He squeezed everything out of her body without giving her any time to breathe. Not long after, she felt as if she could not breathe anymore.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to push Shen Yuechuan away. Even if she was suffocating, as long as she was in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, she was willing¡­

 Chapter 730 - I Fell in Love with You Earlier Than You Think

    <h4>Chapter 730 I Fell in Love with You Earlier Than You Think</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attack was fierce and merciless, so Xiao Yunyun could only take clumsy breaths. asionally, she would find an opportunity to inexperiencedly respond to Shen Yuechuan.

    However, her response could only lead to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s more fierce attack.

    Shen Yuechuan could feel that Xiao Yunyun was almost out of breath, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of her hands as if he had been obsessed.

    After such a long time, he dared to say that he loved her and hold her in his arms. He didn¡¯t want to let go of her so easily.

    ¡°Uhh... Shen Yuechuan...¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a sobbing tone and in a hoarse voice because of being suffocated.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that she was ufortable, so he left her lips. The hot kiss fell on the corners of her lips and on her cheeks...

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that¡ª

    When Shen Yuechuan kissed her, something profound and intense came out of his body and melted all over the ground.

    Now it seemed to be love.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been identally fed a can of honey. The sweetness spread from the tip of her heart to the bottom of her heart, flowing along her blood vessels to her whole body.

    She stared at Shen Yuechuan for a while, then suddenly turned her head and kissed him on the lips. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    After the offensive kissing, her lips became moister and plumper, like cherries that just got ripe on a branch. They silently lured people to taste them.

    Shen Yuechuan was tempted and lowered his head to pick the fresh cherries.

    Unlike before, Shen Yuechuan steadily and gently sucked her lips this time, as if he wanted to lead Xiao Yunyun into another warm world.

    Xiao Yunyun finally learned to breathe. She raised her head to ept Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss, wantonly feeling his breath, temperature, and close contact.

    On thete autumn night, the air in City A was already pretty chilling, but the ward was so warm that it was almost able to melt chocte.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that the kisssted for almost half a century. When Shen Yuechuan let go of her, she looked at him in a daze and leaned against his chest, unwilling to move.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun felt that nothing else was important.

    No matter how cold the weather was or how long the night was, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Anyway, as long as Shen Yuechuan was by her side, she was not afraid of the cold or the darkness.

    It didn¡¯t matter that her right hand was seriously injured. Didn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan say that her right hand could possibly be cured? As long as Shen Yuechuan was by her side, she believed that there was still hope for everything.

    It did not matter what would happen to them in the future. As long as she was with Shen Yuechuan, she could have nothing.

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said in an extremely soft and gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep for another while.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and held Shen Yuechuan even tighter, as if she would not let go of him.

    Shen Yuechuan looked down at her while stroking her slender fingers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can fall asleep.¡± Xiao Yunyun med it on Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You have to be responsible.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead with his warm lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡±

    Not only would he be responsible for Xiao Yunyun tonight, but he would be also responsible for every moment in the rest of her life.

    Xiao Yunyun was somewhat surprised.

    In her memory, it had been a long time since Shen Yuechuan had promised her one thing so straightforward.

    She raised her head, and looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s dark and deep eyes in confusion. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why... why did you always lie to me before? I had already thrown caution to the wind when I confessed my love to you. Why didn¡¯t you dare to ept me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence, Shen Yuechuan said slowly, ¡°We¡¯re not allowed by the ethics andws to be together. Yunyun, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you. Compared with the rumors, I¡¯m even more afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡±

    After enduring for such a long time, Shen Yuechuan finally said it out.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes, and all the knots in her heart were unfastened.

    It turned out that Shen Yuechuan had done so for her own good.

    He was afraid that rumors would hurt her, and he was afraid that she would not be able to bear the public¡¯s criticisms and usations, so he overruled his heart with his head and refused to get close to her.

    He might think that as long as he refused her, she could forget him. As long as she was sent abroad, she could start a new life.

    He didn¡¯t ask her what she wanted, but insisted on being good to her with his own logic.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said seriously word by word, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, in fact, I¡¯m not afraid. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I don¡¯t care about what others think of me.¡±

    ¡°Who I like is my freedom. Even if I shouldn¡¯t like you, what can I do since I fall in love with you? As for how those who have nothing to do with me judge my feelings, I don¡¯t care at all. I never intend to live ording to others¡¯ wishes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun without saying anything. His eyes became darker and thicker than the night outside the window.

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Were her words so difficult to understand? Shen Yuechuan seemed not to understand.

    He lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Nothing. I just realized that I was worried too much.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Have you ever thought about what we should do in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡± Xiao Yunyun said frankly, ¡°My father always says that the world is changing all the time, and that maybe one day when he opens his eyes, the world will be so different. We can make preparations for the future, but we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    It was because she had been affected by Xiao Guoshan¡¯s education that she dared to risk confessing her love to Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words fairly made sense.

    He had been worried too much once, which led to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car ident. At the moment, he shouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°We won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but we have to keep a low profile.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked very excited and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try the secret romance!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he said and rubbed his forehead against hers, ¡°it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°You answer me one more question¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked away and let go of Xiao Yunyun, saying, ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave now!¡± Xiao Yunyun quickly grabbed Shen Yuechuan and rubbed herself against his chest. ¡°Answer the questions carefully, or I won¡¯t let you go. If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll cry before you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still as shameless as before, and Shen Yuechuan still had a headache as before.

    Shen Yuechuan pressed his temples hard and began to doubt if his confession just now was the right decision.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Xiao Yunyun half-threatened and half coaxed. ¡°You have confessed that you loved me. What does it matter if you tell me when you fell in love with me? I won¡¯tugh at you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, I remember you said that before, but I like to push my luck!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said in a somewhat dangerous tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan did it deliberately. He wanted to change the topic, and maybe he could find an excuse to be angry with her.

    Hehe, Shen Yuechuan was too naive. How could she be so foolish?

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I like you ¡®more¡¯.¡±

    She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°more¡±, which made it impossible for him to be angry with her.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and answered her question honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very dissatisfied with the answer and kept asking him, ¡°On the ind? I think so!¡±

    She always remembered that Shen Yuechuan had kissed her on the ind.

    If he didn¡¯t like her, why would Shen Yuechuan kiss her? He couldn¡¯t be so bored!

    Shen Yuechuan denied it and said, ¡°It should be earlier than you think.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised. ¡°So when?¡±

    ¡°... Maybe when I first saw you.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips, blocking her questioning and pestering. ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer, huh?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips were blocked, and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. She could only respond in an inexperienced way to show her satisfaction.

    He fell in love with her at first sight.

    The time was much earlier than she had imagined, and even better than she had imagined.

    What reason did she have to be dissatisfied with the answer?

    In the blink of an eye, it was already half past three in the morning. Shen Yuechuan reluctantly released Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun gasped and said, ¡°You have to go to work tomorrow. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan tousled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft ck hair. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed his sleeve and looked at him with puppy eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan obviously didn¡¯t understand her intention. He raised his eyebrows in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I let you sleep, but I didn¡¯t let you leave and sleep.¡± Xiao Yunyun patted her bed. ¡°I think this bed is morefortable than that bed. Are you interested?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan innocently and said, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking? I just want you to sleep with me. I didn¡¯t say that you could do anything to me!¡±

    The blue veins on his forehead almost bulged out. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    ¡°If you sleep alone, I can¡¯t fall asleep. I can only watch you sleep.¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a reasonable and aggrieved manner, ¡°The person who goes too far is obviously you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± In the face of her logic, Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and kindly reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep now, it will soon dawn.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had no alternative but to lift the quilt and lie down.

    Xiao Yunyun had achieved her goal. She cheered in her heart,y down, and rolled to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s side like a ball.

    Shen Yuechuan warned in a deep voice, ¡°Stay where you are.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She carefully leaned against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest little by little and whispered, ¡°How about my current position?¡±

    Obviously, she had achieved her goal but stillined. But Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only sigh in his heart.

    What could he do to her?

    They had already thrown caution to the wind. From now on, apart from loving her, he could do nothing to her.

    Thinking of this, for some reason, Shen Yuechuan actually felt very d...

 Chapter 731 - Im Feeling Weak and I Need Your Hug

    <h4>Chapter 731 I¡¯m Feeling Weak and I Need Your Hug</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan turned sideways and held Xiao Yunyun in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and then was overwhelmed by the sweetness from the bottom of her heart. She instantly became submissive and snuggled up to Shen Yuechuan like an obedient bird. After thinking for a while, she raised her head and kissed Shen Yuechuan openly.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and wore a look of enjoyment in his eyes.

    He adjusted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body position and carefully protected her right hand. ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun chuckled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt as long as you hold me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was joking, but he couldn¡¯t help holding her more tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The doctors will find a way to help you recover.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with an ¡°mm¡±, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    This was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s style. She was so optimistic and carefree. She believed that there were always solutions to everything, and she insisted that being happy here and now should be more important than anything else.

    She had truly climbed out of the abyss of despair.

    Shen Yuechuan finally felt relieved and said, ¡°Go to sleep. Good night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned her face against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she suddenly felt exceptionally at ease.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sounded sleepy in herst syble. Soon, she fell into a deep and sweet dream...

    It was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s most peaceful and sound sleep since she confessed to Shen Yuechuan.

    She vaguely came to understand one thing, that as an ordinary person, perhaps she didn¡¯t need to be strong forever.

    When she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she didn¡¯t have to bear it anymore, and she could allow herself to copse. Maybe she would find that the shoulders she could rely on were right next to her.

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun sleeping quietly and soundly, Shen Yuechuan was unexpectedly calm.

    He had just lost control and kissed Xiao Yunyun, and even held her in his arms and coaxed her to fall asleep. They had already crossed the critical point of thews and ethics and were challenging the rules and regtions of this world.

    He had thought that he would be anxious and his mind would be in a mess.

    However, he wasn¡¯t.

    At this moment, the depression that had lingered in his heart finally disappeared. He felt unprecedentedly calm and satisfied as if he had finally gotten what he wanted.

    It turned out that he had been wrong all along.

    He had once thought that refusing Xiao Yunyun was for her own good. But in fact, his indifference to her and the injury he had brought to her could only torture both himself and Xiao Yunyun.

    He should have disregarded everything like today and only listened to the voices from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t suppress his desire or ask about the future. He only did what he really wanted to do and held onto the person he really wanted to hug.

    Thus, he finally felt that he was alive and living a normal life.

    In this kind of calmness and satisfaction, Shen Yuechuan also fell into a sound sleep.

    Having woken up in the middle of the night, Xiao Yunyun got up veryte the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked at the position beside her¡ªit was vacant and she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan.

    However, she was very sure that everything that had happenedst night was not a dream!

    Shen Yuechuan had indeed kissed her and confessed his love to her.

    She never had unrequited love for Shen Yuechuan alone; he obviously loved her as well!

    It¡¯s said that the most pleasant thing in the world is when the person you like also happens to like you.

    Now, such a pleasure really happened to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun had not been in such a good mood for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help secretly smiling under the quilt. In the end, she could only cover herself with the quilt to hide the excitement in her heart.

    When Shen Yuechuan came back with breakfast, he saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s quilt trembling. There was a faint burst ofughtering from inside, which sounded pleasing.

    After listening for a while, he couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth.

    He put down the breakfast, walked over, and gently patted the quilt on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body. ¡°Get up since you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun poked her head out of the quilt and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Just after waking up, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were as clear as a child¡¯s. Her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, as if they would fly away at any time.

    She poked her head out of the quilt defenselessly andughed in a heartless way, as if she should be so rxed andzy in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    There was a burst of soft warmth spreading across Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart, and his voice couldn¡¯t help bing soft. ¡°I went to buy breakfast, including your favorite, steamed buns. Get up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed the quilt and rolled her dark eyes. Suddenly, she appeared to be weak and feeble. ¡°I¡¯m weak all over. I need you to kiss me before I can get up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was pulling the table over and paused. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and scolded her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked innocent and said, ¡°Come and have a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan walked to the bedside, he was suddenly kissed by Xiao Yunyun. She tilted her head and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    It was so wonderful to flirt with Shen Yuechuan after waking up early in the morning!

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun. His pupils were dark ck, which was the color of an eternal night.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could react, Shen Yuechuan had already held the back of her head and kissed her deeply on the lips. But he soon let go of her as if he was just taking revenge on her for the ¡°sneak attack¡± just now.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked and covered her mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet...¡±

    A casual smile appeared on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t either.¡±

    His smile was not infectious, but Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. She spread out her arms to him like a spoiled child.

    Without Xiao Yunyun saying anything, Shen Yuechuan knew what she wanted, so he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom.

    This time, the two of them spent more than two or three times longer than their previous washing...

    After breakfast, Xiao Yunyun received a message from Su Jian¡¯an, saying that she and Luo Xiaoxi woulde overter.

    Xiao Yunyun showed the message to Shen Yuechuan, looking as if she was in a dilemma. ¡°Do you think... my cousin will agree with us?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was going to do today, and he paused and said, ¡°From a rational point of view, of course not.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip and felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Then how about... we date secretly for a while and hide it from them?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    At present, they could only keep it a secret from others. It was not appropriate for any third person to know about their affairs.

    Otherwise, no one could predict how things would develop and what kind of blow they would encounter.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only knew that she was very happy now. She smiled at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Okay, go to work.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun on her forehead for a while before leaving. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently and saw Shen Yuechuan off, unwilling to look away from the direction in which he had disappeared for a long time.

    Not long after Shen Yuechuan left, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi arrived.

    Luo Xiaoxi had plenty of time, so she came to apany Xiao Yunyun almost every day. But Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arrival was a rare thing.

    Xiao Yunyun was very pleased that they came together, but she was worried about the two little guys of the Lu family. ¡°Cousin, who will take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°Grandma took them to Orchid Gardens. Aunt Liu and Mrs. Wu also went there to take care of them, so I came to see you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat down by the bed. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Xiao Yunyun stretched her arms and legs, as if she had regained her past vigor. ¡°I think I¡¯m not far from recovering and being discharged from the hospital!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning today. Nothing unpleasant happened.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was worried and sorry for her.

    Shen Yuechuan had contacted them yesterday and told them that they had to find an expert for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury.

    The key to the problem was that Xiao Yunyun herself was also a doctor. Once the experts arrived, she would definitely find out that something was wrong. Maybe it was time for them to tell Xiao Yunyun the truth.

    Su Jian¡¯an hade here with Luo Xiaoxi today because she wanted to see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s current state.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be very optimistic now.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an did not know if Xiao Yunyun could treat the injury on her right hand with such an optimistic attitude.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was thinking, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°But I want to tell you something bad.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already known that my right hand may not recover. In the future... maybe I can no longer use a scalpel, unless I suddenly be a left-handed woman.¡±

    At the end of her words, Xiao Yunyun forced a smile.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi did notugh. They were both stunned. In the end, Su Jian¡¯an reacted and said, ¡°Yunyun, when did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I knew before you came yesterday.¡± Xiao Yunyun kept her smile and said, ¡°The injury on my leg was obviously getting better, but my right hand has not improved. I felt strange, so I wanted to ask the attending doctor about it. Then I happened to overhear the conversation between Shen Yuechuan and Dr. Zhang, so I found out about it unexpectedly.¡±

    The more casual and indifferent Xiao Yunyun was, the more Su Jian¡¯an felt sorry for her. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry. We hid it from you because we were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a big blow.¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t ept it at first, but I¡¯ve already thought it through. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged and smiled brightly. ¡°This is the bad news I heard the day before yesterday. I was very sad that day, but I won¡¯t be sad after today. Dr. Zhang just said that I¡¯m not recovering well, but I can still find experts for my injury, so there is still hope. I won¡¯t give up. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. They just looked at Xiao Yunyun.

    Being stared at by them, Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s... wrong with you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi also sat down and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an and I came here today just to try to tell you the truth. We also discussed on the way here that if you can¡¯t ept such a cruel thing, how should wefort you? I didn¡¯t expect that you already knew about all of it, and you didn¡¯t need us tofort you at all. It saved us a lot of trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun spread out her left hand and said, ¡°The car ident has happened, and I¡¯m indeed injured. It¡¯s useless to cry sadly. I¡¯ll try my best to receive the treatment and recover. It¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°in fact, you¡¯ve cried, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 732 - Luo Xiaoxi Is Pregnant (1)

    <h4>Chapter 732 Luo Xiaoxi Is Pregnant (1)</h4>

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t understand what Su Jian¡¯an was talking about.

    Su Jian¡¯an stroked her slightly swollen eyes with her slender fingers. ¡°Your eyes told me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and said with a sigh, ¡°Well, I had nned to pretend to be optimistic and brave. Now I dere that I failed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at the bed for the caregiver. She pretended to ask casually, ¡°Did Yuechuan apany you herest night?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and the scenes ofst night quickly shed through her mind like a movie...

    She thought of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s firm and warm chest, his hot lips, and his words ¡°I love you¡± in a low and pleasant voice...

    The sadness of the day before yesterday would not make Xiao Yunyun sad today.

    But the surprise ofst night could still make her feel so sweet when she recalled it at this moment.

    Certainly, she and Shen Yuechuan had agreed to keep a low profile and keep it a secret from others for the time being.

    Therefore, she had to stay calm!

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to suppress her smile and maintain her normal look. She said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s been with me recently!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Yuechuan,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°because he should be pretty busy recently.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Shen Yuechuan has been very busy recently?¡±

    How could not she see it?

    Since she has been hospitalized, Shen Yuechuan came here every day and asionally came over to have lunch with her at noon. Every time he appeared, he was calm and rxed, so she couldn¡¯t see that he was busy at all.

    ¡°I heard from Boyan that he has recently beenpeting with Zhong Enterprises for a project.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yuechuan should be very busy at work.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Why does... Shen Yuechuan want topete with Zhong Enterprises for the project?¡±

    ¡°Since you are injured like this, he will definitely make the Zhong family pay the price.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Yuechuan must be unwilling to let Zhong Lue stay in prison for just a few years. He should want to further cause trouble to the Zhong family. Anyway, your cousin and cousin-inw both support him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked worried. ¡°Then... will he be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°In City A, no one dares to hurt Shen Yuechuan except your cousin-inw.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    During this period of time, she had indeed felt wronged, but she had also received Shen Yuechuan¡¯s confession.

    For her, everything was worth it. As long as Zhong Lue would be punished by thew, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan was fine and would spend the rest of his life with her, she would be very happy.

    Luo Xiaoxi deliberately teased Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re very worried about Shen Yuechuan, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost blurted out the truth. Fortunately, she bit her tongue at the critical moment and turned to say, ¡°He¡¯s my brother after all, although I don¡¯t like him very much!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked quickly, ¡°You don¡¯t want him to be your brother?¡±

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun was fooled. She nodded honestly and finally realized that she was going to reveal herself. She added with a nk face, ¡°Shen Yuechuan doesn¡¯t meet the standards! I want a brother like my cousin who is handsome, elegant, and most importantly, gentlemanly!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised the corners of her mouth and said with a bright and charming smile, ¡°I agree with thetter half of your sentence!¡±

    At noon, Uncle Xu brought food to Xiao Yunyun, as well as Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    After the meal, Su Jian¡¯an was worried about the two little guys and was going to leave. Luo Xiaoxi also said that she had something to do in the afternoon, so she went with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Are you all right on your alone?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded hard. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    After getting in the car, Luo Xiaoxi gave mouth to the doubts in her heart. ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t you think that Yunyun is in a particrly good state?¡±

    They knew that Xiao Yunyun was optimistic, but if her right hand couldn¡¯t recover, it would be a devastating blow to her. She would probably fail to withstand it.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was so optimistic that she did not need theirfort, which made them confused.

    Su Jian¡¯an fastened the seat belt, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°It must have something to do with Yuechuan. But I can¡¯t guess what exactly happened.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t guess.¡± Luo Xiaoxi leaned backfortably and added, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s none of our business what will happen to Yuechuan and Yunyun in the end.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in agreement and asked, ¡°What are you going to do in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me to give Boss Lu a surprise?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could answer, she had received a photo from Tang Yn.

    It was the photo of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Tang Yn told her that the two little guys were very good, so she didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at her with envy. ¡°Auntie Tang is so nice! She took Xiyu and Xiangyi deliberately today, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°She wants me not to worry about the two little guys and to have some time to do my own things.¡±

    Otherwise, Tang Yn could go to Dingya Vis to see the two little guys as usual. There was no need to take them to Orchid Gardens and say that she wanted the two little guys to get familiar with Grandma¡¯s house.

    Su Jian¡¯an was most grateful to Tang Yn for respecting her marrying Lu Boyan. It was not only because of Tang Yn¡¯s love for her, but also because she had directly brought about her marriage.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yn, she and Lu Boyan might still be considering whether to meet each other.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office with you.¡±

    Lu Enterprise Media was not in the same building as its headquarters. After getting out of the car, Luo Xiaoxi went to the subsidiary building, while Su Jian¡¯an went straight into Lu Enterprises¡¯ building.

    Ever since getting pregnant, Su Jian¡¯an had not been to thepany building, but the receptionist still recognized her at a nce. She greeted her and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll call Boss Lu right away...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just go up directly.¡±

    The receptionist had no choice but to put down the receiver that she had picked up and call the security guards to open the elevator door for Su Jian¡¯an.

    The elevator went straight to the top floor, where the president¡¯s office was located. As soon as Su Jian¡¯an stepped out of the elevator, she saw Shen Yuechuan and Xia Miliing out of the office.

    Lu Boyan had said that they had cooperated with thepany Xia Mili worked for regarding two projects. As a representative of herpany, Xia Mili would inevitably have to deal with Lu Enterprises in the future.

    Additionally, he had said that he would hand over all such cooperation projects with Xia Mili to Yuechuan to avoid contacting Xia Mili as much as possible.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not care, and she had never asked Lu Boyan.

    However, Lu Boyan had been keeping his promise, although she could not see it at all.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡± Shen Yuechuan was somewhat surprised. He pointed to the door of the president¡¯s office at the end of the corridor. ¡°Boyan is in the office. You can go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled slightly and went straight to Lu Boyan¡¯s office as if she didn¡¯t see Xia Mili.

    Without knocking on the door, she pushed the door open and entered directly.

    Lu Boyan thought it was Shen Yuechuan, so he said without looking up, ¡°I just received a call. DC has decided to cooperate with us. You won thepetition with Zhong Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not speak and just stood still with a slight smile.

    Lu Boyan noticed that something was wrong. He raised his head and unexpectedly found that the person who had juste in was Su Jian¡¯an.

    He almost subconsciously got up and walked over, but said with a gentle look, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just went to the hospital to see Yunyun, so I came here on my way back,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°And Mom took Xiyu and Xiangyi to Orchid Gardens.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and asked, ¡°How about waiting for me to get off work and picking them up together?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Okay, Xiaoxi is also here at the office.¡±

    After Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s business was done, Su Yicheng also got off work. After hearing that she was in Lu Enterprises, Su Yicheng made a detour to pick her up.

    In the end, the four of them left Lu Enterprises together. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an went to pick up the two little guys, while Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi went home.

    After arriving home, Luo Xiaoxi put down her bag and said, ¡°I seem to be hungry.¡±

    In recent days, not only did she feel hungry fast, but she also had a bigger appetite than before. However, she still didn¡¯t want to exercise. Every day, she cried andined to Su Yicheng that she would be a ball if it went on like this.

    It turned out that Su Yicheng was a very capable man. Every day, he used a lot of different ¡°exercises¡± to help Luo Xiaoxi burn calories. He even said that he just didn¡¯t want Luo Xiaoxi to worry about getting fat.

    Regarding this, Luo Xiaoxi just dismissed it.

    Noticing that Luo Xiaoxi had been hungry early recently, Su Yicheng specially ordered the chef to prepare dinner early in the future. At this moment today, dinner was served on the table one by one.

    Today, the dishes were very sumptuous, and the chef especially told Luo Xiaoxi that freshly captured deep-sea fish were added into the fish soup. The fish tasted good and the soup was very delicious.

    Luo Xiaoxi was eager to give it a try. But after taking a sip of the fish soup, her expression suddenly changed and she got up and rushed to the bathroom.

    ¡°Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Yicheng followed Luo Xiaoxi into the bathroom and saw Luo Xiaoxi holding the sink and retching, but she couldn¡¯t spit up anything.

    He stroked Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do have a stomachache?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I tasted the fish soup having a very strong vor, I suddenly wanted to vomit.¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Yicheng remembered that when Su Jian¡¯an found out that she was pregnant, her sense of smell suddenly became sensitive and she had serious nausea from the stench of things like fish and milk and so on.

    Thinking about it carefully, he found out that Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s period seemed to be... dyed.

    Su Yicheng realized something, and a smile uncontrobly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes, which had always been deep and dark, lit up.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Luo Xiaoxi bit Su Yicheng with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you reacting like this!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny when I¡¯m not feeling well? What is funny about that?¡±

    Su Yicheng put his arms around Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s waist and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling so bad. The situation is not serious...¡±

    ¡°Be a good girl.¡± Su Yicheng tried to appease Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi still wanted to protest, but was pulled out of the bathroom by Su Yicheng. She had no choice but to grab the door frame of the bathroom and pretend to refuse stoutly.

    She was not sick. Why did she have to go to the hospital for a check-up? She still wanted to eat dinner!

    Unexpectedly, Su Yicheng did not reason with Luo Xiaoxi. He directly picked her up, lowered his head, kissed her on the lips, and carried her out of the door, without forgetting to ask the driver to drive.

    His voice sounded unprecedentedly excited.

 Chapter 733 - I Dont Want Happiness. I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 733 I Don¡¯t Want Happiness. I Want You</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi waspletely in a daze.

    It was not because Su Yicheng was holding her, but because of his strength.

    He was holding her so hard, but in a particrly careful way.

    It was as if he wanted to protect her, but he was afraid of breaking her identally.

    The most important thing was that she was not a porcin doll. How could she break so easily?

    The strangest thing was the excitement in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t figure it out even if it had exhausted her brain cells. Why was Su Yicheng so excited when she wanted to vomit?

    After getting in the car, Su Yicheng first properly arranged Luo Xiaoxi, and then ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yicheng.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do we have to go to the hospital?¡±

    Su Yicheng kissed Luo Xiaoxi, and there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯ll know when we get to the hospital.¡±

    When they arrived at the private hospital, Su Yicheng directly took Luo Xiaoxi to see the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    Luo Xiaoxi keptining in her heart. ¡°Where did Su Yicheng¡¯smon sense go? I¡¯m feeling sick and want to vomit. Why did he take me to the obstetrics and gynecology department?

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the department of gastroenterology?¡±

    It turned out that the director knew better why the man took his confused wife to conduct a check-up in the department of gastroenterology. Without Su Yicheng saying anything, she quickly arranged a check-up for Luo Xiaoxi.

    The result soon came out, and the director said to Su Yicheng with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su, congrattions! Mrs. Su has been pregnant for about two weeks.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could understand the word, and she also knew it meant that there was a new life growing gradually in her belly, and that she and Su Yicheng, from then on, had an additional identity as parents.

    But, was she going to be a mother?

    When such a thing happened to her, why did it sound like... magic?

    Could it be that the result was wrong?

    Luo Xiaoxi tugged at Su Yicheng¡¯s sleeve in a daze. ¡°Yicheng, shall we... um...¡±

    She wanted to ask Su Yicheng if they should do the check-up again.

    However, before she could finish her words, Su Yicheng had already held her in his arms and kissed her on the lips.

    Su Yicheng was very excited. Without looking at him or listening to his voice, Luo Xiaoxi knew that he was very excited by feeling his kiss. On the day of their marriage, Su Yicheng kissed her in the same way.

    On the day of their marriage, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, there were so many people, and everyone was happy.

    But they were in the hospital now. In front of the director doctor, couldn¡¯t Su Yicheng control himself a little bit?

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi protested and pushed Su Yicheng, but thetter had almost stubbornly kissed her deeply a few more times before he finally let go of her. The tenderness and love in his eyes almost drowned Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t quite understand. Was Su Yicheng so pleased that he was going to be a father?

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face and rubbed his forehead against hers. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the ecstasy in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and something in her heart melted little by little, turning into the joy of pregnancy.

    Although she was a little surprised, why was she not pleased that she was pregnant?

    From then on, she and Su Yicheng would be a family of three, and their small family would finally beplete.

    Not long after, a lovely angel like Xiyu or Xiangyi woulde into this world, calling her Mom and calling Su Yicheng Dad.

    She would not be free for a long time, but for the sake of the child¡ªchild of Su Yicheng and her¡ªeverything was worth it.

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi was really happy. She was happy to have the fruit of their love in her belly.

    The director was used to seeing couples who were too excited to stay calm upon hearing the news of pregnancy. After telling Su Yicheng some dos and don¡¯ts, she especially told Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°It¡¯s better not to wear high-heeled shoes like the ones on your feet for fear of an ident.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi loved high heels the most. If anyone had told her so before she got pregnant, she would definitely turn around and leave.

    But Su Jian¡¯an had said that during pregnancy, because of changes in the body shape, pregnant women needed to keep their bnce, and high heels would increase the possibility of idents.

    In order to make her little baby safelye to this world like Xiyu and Xiangyi, she would give up her favorite high heels for the time being.

    ¡°OK.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said the director, ¡°you can go now. I¡¯ll first arrange the follow-up check-ups for you, and then contact Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi and left the doctor¡¯s office while kissing her again.

    Luo Xiaoxi was also in a good mood. She held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, do you want to see Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yicheng was obviously in high spirits. ¡°We can tell her the good news.¡±

    When they arrived at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward, it was Luo Xiaoxi who couldn¡¯t help revealing the news of her pregnancy to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned at first, and then she almost jumped up. ¡°Cousin-inw, do you really have a baby?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi handed the check-up results to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I just had a check-up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know much about obstetrics and gynecology but she could still understand the result. The report clearly showed that Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yunyun hugged Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°It¡¯s great for Xiyu and Xiangyi to have a brother or a sister. How wonderful it is for them to grow up together!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s also what I¡¯m thinking.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told Luo Xiaoxi a lot of dos and don¡¯ts during the pregnancy. In the end, she emphasized, ¡°The most important thing is to eat on time and supplement enough nutrition for you and your baby! By the way, cousin-inw, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to eat when I suddenly felt nauseous and was dragged to the hospital by your cousin.¡±

    Although Luo Xiaoxi said so in a tone ofint, her happiness and sweetness could not be concealed.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly looked at Su Yicheng in confusion. ¡°Cousin, why did you realize that she was pregnant as soon as Cousin-inw felt nausea? Where did you get the experience?¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words which were troublesome to Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi realized that something was wrong. She stared at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Su Yicheng said truthfully, ¡°When Jian¡¯an found that she was pregnant, she was living with me. Your reaction was exactly the same as hers.¡± After that, he gave Xiao Yunyun a meaningful look.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had caused trouble to her cousin. She generously pushed her dinner out and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, do you want to eat first?¡±

    ¡°Then what will you eat?¡± Luo Xiaoxi touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll eat after getting home. You eat more and try to recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and smiled stiffly at Su Yicheng. ¡°Cousin, you have to take good care of my cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡± Su Yicheng reminded her. ¡°Just take good care of yourself.¡±

    After seeing Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi off, Xiao Yunyun felt that the food tasted much better. When Shen Yuechuan came back, she couldn¡¯t help telling him about Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pregnancy.

    Shen Yuechuan was far less excited than Xiao Yunyun. He sat down and asked, ¡°Are you really happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy!¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized, ¡°When two people are married and have a child, their family will beplete, and their lives will also beplete!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything, and the smile on his lips disappeared little by little. In the end, he just raised his hand and stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she and Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t have the happiness of normal persons.

    Not to mention having a child, marriage was just a luxury to her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan and leaned against his chest gradually. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, we are different from others. So, we don¡¯t need to think so far. We can live in the moment, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan certainly knew that.

    But in any case, he still wanted to make Xiao Yunyun securely happy so that she could only be as happy and carefree as Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    He didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to be in a rtionship that was despised by and hidden from the world.

    ¡°Do you like kids?¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly asked.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and her little face blushed instantly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, how... how could you ask so directly?¡±

    ¡°... What are you thinking?¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Just answer me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan shyly. ¡°What if I say that I like children?¡±

    In her eyes, the newborn were all angels. How could she not like them?

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s answer was not beyond Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expectation.

    But he couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    He had a blood rtionship with Xiao Yunyun, and he also had a gic disease. It had been already very irrational for him to be with Xiao Yunyun in such a situation.

    They couldn¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, the tragedy that he had inherited from his father would continue. Additionally, all of this would be irreparable.

    Xiao Yunyun could vaguely guess what Shen Yuechuan was thinking. She touched his face and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to live the same life as others. When I fell in love with you, I knew that my future life would not be in line with the happiness of the secr world. But I¡¯m not afraid. I don¡¯t want happiness in the eyes of others. I want you only.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun, and the darkness in his eyes gradually faded away. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.

    Sometimes, he had to admit that although Xiao Yunyun was still a little girl, she was braver than him.

    After a long time, Shen Yuechuan let go of the little girl in his arms and said, ¡°You may have to do another check-up tomorrow for the sake of consultation.¡±

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°mm¡± in a little uncertain voice.

    No matter how optimistic she was, she still hoped that her right hand could recover.

    However, there were often differences between a person¡¯s desire and reality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms. ¡°If the experts we¡¯ve invited this time have no way. We can go abroad to find the cure. There are so many doctors in the world. If we don¡¯t give up, there will be hope.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and forced a smile. ¡°As long as you stay with me, I won¡¯t worry about anything.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just stroked her head.

    He also hoped to stay with Xiao Yunyun.

    However, he did not know how long he could stay with her and make her so carefree and happy...

 Chapter 734 - The Hope Brought by Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 734 The Hope Brought by Mu Sijue</h4>

    Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had dinner with Tang Yn, and then they took the two little guys home.

    As soon as they got home, Su Jian¡¯an received a call from Luo Xiaoxi, who mysteriously said that she was going to tell her something great.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi chuckled and said word by word, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi will have a little sister! Well¡ªmaybe a little brother!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, and then she eximed, ¡°You are pregnant!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed happily from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jian¡¯an rushed to Lu Boyan. ¡°Honey, I have good news!¡±

    Lu Boyan also just ended the call from Mu Sijue. He smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence! I also have good news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it first!¡± Su Jian¡¯an was so excited that she was like a child. She held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly, and the smile on her lips was more brilliant than the blooming flowers. ¡°I¡¯m going to be an aunt!¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t react for a moment, and he narrowed his eyes unhappily. ¡°Who asked you to be an aunt? Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me first?¡±

    He could spoil Su Jian¡¯an without any limits.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an had to discuss with him first before getting in touch with other men.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Stupid! I mean, Xiaoxi is pregnant, and my brother is going to be a father!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan covered up his embarrassment with silence. After a moment, he said calmly, ¡°Your brother must be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± It was only then that Su Jian¡¯an remembered what Lu Boyan had just said. She asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me just now?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I told Mu Qi about Yunyun¡¯s condition. A doctor whom Mu Qi knows might be able to help her recover.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that doctor? Where is he now? When will he...?¡±

    Ever since she learned that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand could not recover, Su Jian¡¯an had been worried that Xiao Yunyun would suffer a blow.

    Today, Xiao Yunyun epted her injury in a calm and optimistic way, and Su Jian¡¯an began to feel sorry for her again. She was very clear that Xiao Yunyun was only seemingly optimistic.

    Even a sage would not be able to calmly ept it if his dream was destroyed.

    Now that there was a doctor who could help Yunyun recover, it was definitely reasonable for her to be so excited.

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and motioned for her to calm down first. ¡°The doctor is not in the country now. Mu Qi wille to City A in a few days, and he wille with the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an put her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. ¡°Anyway, there are still consultations for Yunyun these days.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried anymore?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I was worried before because I was afraid that Yunyun would do something stupid like getting into a car ident after knowing her injury. Now that Yuechuan is staying with her, she is optimistic and in a good state. So, I don¡¯t think I have to worry about her anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not say anything and was lost in thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an poked his waist and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan has been in a good mood these two days.¡± Lu Boyan wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. ¡°He and Yunyun...?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Yunyun didn¡¯t tell me anything. Maybe they were frank with each other. As long as they don¡¯t hesitate, they will naturally be in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows calmly. ¡°So, were you in a bad mood before we got married?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s unspoken sentence was: Before she married him, Su Jian¡¯an had been thinking about him every day and was hesitant about his matters, wasn¡¯t she?

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan speechlessly for a moment. ¡°Mr. Lu, you think too much. I was not hopeful about you then, so I didn¡¯t care about your matters at all!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was very dissatisfied with her answer.

    In order to show his dissatisfaction, Lu Boyan gently bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips, and then kissed her deeply, with his lips and tongue being entangled with hers. It seemed that he wanted to suck all the air out of her lungs by exchanging breaths...

    Two dayster.

    The experts invited by Shen Yuechuan arrived in City A. On the same day, he arranged for Xiao Yunyun to have a re-check, and all the experts had a consultation together.

    After the consultation, the director asked him to go to his office.

    After graduating from college, Shen Yuechuan returned to the country with Lu Boyan. He was like a fish in water in the business world. If there was someone who would be nervous in the confrontation, it would only be the other parties.

    This was the first time in the past six or seven years that he had been so eager and nervous to hear an answer. He asked in a somewhat trembling voice, ¡°Doctor Zhang, how is Yunyun?¡±

    The director sighed regretfully and said, ¡°At present, it seems that there is no hope, but it is notpletely hopeless. Transfer her to the Rehabilitation Department and continue to observe her condition. Maybe there will be a turning point.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had foreseen this terrible consequence, but when it came from the doctor¡¯s mouth, it meant that there was little hope for Xiao Yunyun to recover.

    He slowly clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hands bulged out, and the muscle lines on his arms gradually became clearer.

    Dr. Zhang was about to persuade Shen Yuechuan to calm down when he heard a ¡°bang¡± sound. Shen Yuechuan pounded hard on the table with his firm fist.

    Fortunately, it was not on him.

    Then, Dr. Zhang came to his senses and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, your hand...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had great strength. Dr. Zhang couldn¡¯t deny it, but his desk was made of solid wood. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand was not an ax. The table wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by his punch, but his hand must be hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan said stiffly and left Dr. Zhang¡¯s office.

    But he found that he had nowhere to go. In the end, he could only go to the smoking area.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst hope was the expert consultation.

    So many experts came over and just gave the same answer as Doctor Zhang¡¯s¡ªthere was little hope, but there might be a miracle. Don¡¯t give up yet.

    Having little hope was actually the cruelest thing. It made people persevere, but it could also make them fail.

    This kind of perseverance was very difficult, and the failure would certainly make people copse.

    He did not want Xiao Yunyun to experience despair again.

    Shen Yuechuan smoked several cigarettes in session and went to have fresh air for a while before returning to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward.

    Xiao Yunyun watched a few episodes of American dramas and felt so bored. She put a pillow on her left leg which had recovered and then rested her head on it. She asked Shen Yuechuanzily, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Something happened in thepany, so I made several phone calls.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came over and wanted to continue to cover it up, but Xiao Yunyun had already sharply noticed the wound on his hand.

    ¡°You went to see Dr. Zhang, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s right hand with bruises on the knuckles. ¡°My diagnosis is not very satisfying, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun in silence for a long time. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    His voice was filled with guilt.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun tried her best to find her voice. ¡°It is not your fault. Why are you apologizing?¡±

    Perhaps finding her voice had exhausted her, Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t restrain herself, and she threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and burst into tears.

    In front of Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, she had to be optimistic.

    But in front of Shen Yuechuan, she didn¡¯t have to.

    Shen Yuechuan held her in his arms, and his chin was against her head. Her tears soon wetted the clothes on his chest, burning his heart like fire.

    Xiao Yunyun was sad.

    When she learned that Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia were dating, she also cried, but she suffered heartache more at that time.

    At this moment, she was sad.

    Just like when she lost her favorite toy during her childhood and scraped her favorite bag when she grew older, she was extremely sad, but there was nothing she could do to save it.

    If her right hand could not recover, her five-year study in the medical college woulde to nothing. And her dream she had depended on when she was disappointed in love would be a bubble.

    Now, she only had Shen Yuechuan with her.

    Xiao Yunyun clung to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and held him tighter.

    Her tears soaked arge part of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes, and Xiao Yunyun finally let go of him. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, and there was ayer of mist in her eyes, which made her look particrly pitiful.

    Shen Yuechuan wiped the tears away from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and was about to say something when she had already spoken first. ¡°Take care of the wound on your hand.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the bruises on his knuckles, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°No! It will obviously affect your work.¡± Xiao Yunyun said jokingly and at the same time seriously, ¡°If you shake hands with others with a bruised hand, you will be misunderstood as a masochist. How can you bear to ruin the reputation of the special assistant to the president of Lu Enterprises in this way?¡±

    She made jokes just so as to divert her and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Yunyun like this. He stroked her head and said, ¡°Yunyun...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it again. From the moment I overheard your conversation with Dr. Zhang, I knew that my right hand might never recover. In fact, I was mentally prepared. I was just a little sad just now, but I¡¯m okay now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked her thin and pale fingers. ¡°The doctor said that we still have hope.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    She seemed to take this sentence as her hobbyhorse, but Shen Yuechuan just kissed her with a smile and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun casually told him the names of the dishes, but Shen Yuechuan had no objections. He called the restaurant to send the dishes over.

    After the meal, Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun downstairs to have fresh air. The nurse came over and told them that a youngdy surnamed Lin outside the hospital wanted to see Xiao Yunyun.

    She asked Shen Yuechuan to push her out. Sure enough, it was Lin Zhixia.

    The incident of the red packet some time ago had once caused a big uproar. After the truth was revealed, theizens revealed the information of Lin Zhixia and gradually cut her gentle and beautiful image into pieces.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s image, which she had painstakingly built up, was destroyed like this, which was undoubtedly a devastating blow to her.

    Therefore, it was easy to imagine how hard Lin Zhixia had been living her life during this period of time.

    Otherwise, Lin Zhixia, who appeared in front of the hospital, would be the same as before.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s facial features were still beautiful, but she was no longer in the mood to put on makeup. Her eyes were a little swollen, and she looked so pale that she did not look like a young girl in her prime. Her eyes were no longer clean and kind. Instead, there was a hint of resentment inside.

    Her beauty and purity were gone.

    Lin Zhixia looked at Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan with hatred. ¡°Are you simply standing together, or are you being together?¡±

    Although there was little difference, Xiao Yunyun understood what she meant.

    Before Xiao Yunyun answered her, Lin Zhixiaughed and scolded her harshly.

    ¡°You are really good. You used me to prove that you like each other, causing such a big trouble to me. And now you are happily together!?¡±

 Chapter 735 - Ill Let You Know What It Meant To Be Really Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 735 I¡¯ll Let You Know What It Meant To Be Really Arrogant</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun sneered madly in her heart.

    ording to Lin Zhixia¡¯s logic, the wound on her right hand could be med on her, but she had never nned to do so.

    Since they were both grown-ups, they¡¯d better take responsibility for their actions and choices instead of blindly hating others, right?

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun.¡± Lin Zhixia walked over with a grim look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Do you think you won?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head indifferently. ¡°Have we ever had a match? If yes, it seems that I did win. But I¡¯m not surprised at all. What are you excited about?¡±

    What she meant was that there was no doubt that she could beat Lin Zhixia. It was not surprising or amazing to her at all. On the contrary, it seemed that Lin Zhixia had never figured out the situation.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun!¡± Lin Zhixia shouted in a low voice. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surging hatred. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far just because you have a good background!¡±

    Lin Zhixia had always thought that she had already driven Xiao Yunyun into her doom. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden intervention of Lu Enterprises in this matter, the person who was being despised by the public would have been Xiao Yunyun instead of her!

    Xiao Yunyun really couldn¡¯t understand such a strange logic. Sheughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Why do you like to me others? Why don¡¯t you say that you think too highly of yourself and are too proud? Also, if you have no high IQ, don¡¯t y tricks. Otherwise, if the truth is revealed, you will be the one to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put on airs and teach me a lesson. You¡¯re just lucky to have a backer like Lu Enterprises!¡± Lin Zhixia¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of unwillingness, looking as if she wanted to swallow Xiao Yunyun alive.

    ¡°You know that I have such a powerful backer as Lu Enterprises, but why did you still plot against me?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Lin Zhixia and asked, ¡°Are youing to make a joke?¡±

    Lin Zhixia looked at Shen Yuechuan sadly and desperately.

    She had thought that she could win this man¡¯s heart, and that this man could at least protect her.

    But in the end, for the sake of Xiao Yunyun, he saw others throw her into hell with his own eyes, but he waspletely indifferent.

    She had thought that she had met the gentlest man in the world, but actually, he was the most ruthless man in the world.

    For a moment, Lin Zhixia seemed to be ignited by anger. She rushed to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I hate you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had no doubt that if Lin Zhixia held a knife in her hand at this moment, she would stab it into her heart without hesitation.

    What was even more terrifying was that her right leg had not yet recovered, so she could not run away!

    Nevertheless, Shen Yuechuan was standing behind her.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly pushed Xiao Yunyun away and stopped Lin Zhixia who was rushing over. He gave Lin Zhixia a hard push, which made her retreat awkwardly and almost fall onto the grass.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Lin Zhixia yelled hysterically. ¡°Why did you treat me like this?! Why?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who vited our cooperation agreement.¡± Shen Yuechuan remained unmoved. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never intended to treat you in any other way.¡±

    Only then did Lin Zhixia realize that the reason why Shen Yuechuan took care of her like a gentleman and made herfortable was that he treated her as his partner.

    In other words, Shen Yuechuan was not being nice to her, but was trying to maintain cooperation.

    However, Shen Yuechuan should not have let her misunderstand that he liked her, and he should not have gotten her into such a big trouble!

    ¡°I hate you!¡± Lin Zhixia roared hysterically. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun, I curse that you¡¯re doomed to tragedy!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun calmly pointed to the sky and said, ¡°God is busy. If you speak louder, he might hear you.¡±

    Lin Zhixia sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun, I swear that you won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, Xiao Yunyun called the security guards to drive Lin Zhixia away.

    Xiao Yunyun took a sigh of relief and looked innocent. ¡°Since she thinks I¡¯m arrogant, I¡¯ll show her what it means to be really arrogant.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward. You should rest early today.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, a maic male voice came from behind him. ¡°Yuechuan.¡±

    The voice was very strange, so Xiao Yunyun subconsciously judged that it came to bother them again. She impatiently said, ¡°Who is it again? Can you not be so annoying? It¡¯s sote!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun and turned back, and Xiao Yunyun saw clearly who it was.

    It was a man.

    He was a little taller than Lu Boyan, and as good-looking as Su Yicheng. He wore dark casual clothes, a pair of intimidating boots, and his ck short hair. He exuded a dark and mysterious aura, appearing to be celibate. This man made it hard for people to breathe.

    He was like the mysterious and powerful character in a TV series. He lived like a legend and rarely showed up. But when he appeared, it must be because of great incidents, or someone¡¯s fate would be changed.

    However, he was not as amiable as the actors in the TV series. He was too mysterious and dangerous, which was so terrifying!

    This man was like the King of Darkness who had juste out of the gate of hell. Even the gods and Buddhas couldn¡¯t resist him. He was cold-blooded and cruel. Even if there were blood flowing like a river in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t blink.

    Xiao Yunyun was so scared that she was in a daze. She held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand tightly and asked, ¡°Can, can... can you defeat him?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost cried and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s run!¡±

    But Shen Yuechuan just asked calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said in confusion, ¡°Ah?¡± After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that she seemed to have seen this person at the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi. And on the ind, Xu Youning had called him Seventh Brother!

    Xiao Yunyun finally remembered that he was Mu Sijue, but on the ind, he didn¡¯t seem to be so terrifying!

    Xiao Yunyun asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How did he be so terrifying?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and said, ¡°He has been like this since Xu Youning left. Oh, he had been like this before Xu Youning got close to him.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, Mu Sijue had alreadye over. She subconsciously called out respectfully, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijue felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice, so he asked, ¡°Is she injured so badly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite serious,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but she is more scared by you.¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a look of indifference, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    It was all her fault for being so timid. It had nothing to do with Mu Sijue!

    Xiao Yunyun promised that even if she were given nine lives, she wouldn¡¯t dare to me Mu Sijue.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back first.¡±

    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you send me back to the ward first? What are you going to do with Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°He came to me probably for some reason,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but he didn¡¯t say it out in front of you, which means that you shouldn¡¯t listen to it. You stay in the ward.¡±

    Before she could protest, Shen Yuechuan had already left the ward.

    Mu Sijue was downstairs in the inpatient building of the orthopedics department. Shen Yuechuan soon found him and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°How is Yunyun¡¯s injury?¡± Mu Sijue asked in reply.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°The experts have had a consultation, but the result is not satisfying. I n to...¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Give me the results of Yunyun¡¯s examination.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief.

    Mu Sijue was a man of few words, and he only said two words, ¡°My friend.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to be cautious when it came to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life. He asked the nurse to fetch the results of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s examination and asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Can you tell me in detail about your friend?¡±

    ¡°He has learned traditional Chinese medicine from his elders since he was a child. He may find a cure for diseases which Western medicine can¡¯t cure.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You can trust him.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t trust a person I¡¯ve never met.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and added, ¡°But I trust you.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°So, I should thank you?¡±

    ¡°No, I should thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan paused for a moment and then asked tentatively, ¡°Did youe to City A just for Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± Mu Sijue obviously had no intention of talking about it. ¡°Go upstairs and keep Yunyunpany. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped Mu Sijue. ¡°How sure is your friend in curing Yunyun¡¯s injury?¡±

    Perhaps because of his growing environment, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about the gains and losses of some things. He would have a casual attitude to the meeting and parting of people around him.

    This was the first time that he had been so cautious as to ask Mu Sijue for confirmation. Mu Sijue saw how nervous he was about Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Mu Fifth snuck out and broke its leg before, and he set the broken bone for it.¡±

    Mu Fifth was a Samoyed in Mu Sijue¡¯s family.

    Shen Yuechuan wanted to beat him, but when he thought that he couldn¡¯t defeat Mu Sijue at all, he just said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly turned around and walked away, while Shen Yuechuan went back to the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun had been waiting for Shen Yuechuan. As soon as she saw him, she asked, ¡°What are you talking about? You just talked for so long.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan reported Mu Sijue¡¯s words to Xiao Yunyun with aplicated look. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to emphasize that Mu Fifth was a pet dog.

    Xiao Yunyun was also in aplicated mood. ¡°So, the friend of Seventh Brother¡ªis a veterinarian?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have only one question left¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun asked seriously, ¡°Can you tell me why a pet¡¯s ranking is higher than Seventh Brother¡¯s?¡±

    The reason why they called Mu Sijue Seventh Brother was that he ranked seventh in his generation in the Mu family.

    His pet was called Mu Fifth, which meant that it ranked higher than him. It was very strange!

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°We also find it strange, but we dare not ask.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°But I¡¯m suddenly not afraid of Seventh Brother.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun curiously. ¡°You were scared to death just now, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sighed and said, ¡°But thinking that Seventh Brother¡¯s ranking is lower than that of a dumb Samoyed, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s scaring anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words were somewhat reasonable, and Shen Yuechuan did not know how to refute them...

 Chapter 736 - I Have Called You So Many Times, but You Didnt Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 736 I Have Called You So Many Times, but You Didn¡¯t Wake Up</h4>

    ¡°There is another matter which makes me more confused.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin with her arm and looked at Shen Yuechuan with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Well.¡± Shen Yuechuan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to continue, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother¡ªah, forget it. I¡¯d better call him Boss Mu,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°What Boss Mu wanted to say just now is obviously rted to me. Why didn¡¯t he say it in front of me but asked you to send me back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and finally came up with a reasonable excuse for Mu Sijue. ¡°He wasn¡¯t sure if his friend would be able to cure your hand. So he probably doesn¡¯t want to let you down in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said with an expression which implied, ¡®I¡¯m not so gullible¡¯, ¡°Boss Mu¡ªdidn¡¯t seem to care about my opinion of him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing that the trick had failed, Shen Yuechuan could only tell her the truth. ¡°Xu Youning has had quite a great impact on Mu Qi. Mu Qi basically doesn¡¯t ask women to do things for him now. And he even rarely talks with any female subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun was a bit surprised. ¡°Youning hurt Boss Mu this much?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan reminded her, ¡°Mu Qi won¡¯t like you calling him like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his choice to like it or not. But it¡¯s up to me to choose the way to call him.¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and smiled as if she had bad intentions. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, can I cause such a great impact on you?¡±

    Obviously, it was a tough question to answer.

    Shen Yuechuan encircled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist with his arms and said calmly, ¡°Call me brother like Youning does, and I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡±

    As expected, Xiao Yunyun turned her head. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Shen Yuechuan at all, not to mention doing what he requested.

    Shen Yuechuan resolved a crisis just like that and smoothly brought the topic back to the right track. ¡°About Mu Qi introducing a doctor to you, Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°the next time I see Boss Mu, I will definitely say thank you to him!¡±

    In terms of the ability to change the topic, Xiao Yunyun was second to none.

    Shen Yuechuan had to emphasize, ¡°I mean, it can be hope. Don¡¯t you have any expectations on this doctor¡¯s medical skills?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan for a moment. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan was quite curious. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because as long as I don¡¯t hold any expectations, I will never be disappointed.¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a calm face, ¡°If Boss Mu¡¯s friend can help me recover, I will thank him for the rest of my life. If he can¡¯t, it means that I¡¯d better cut off the expectation. It doesn¡¯t matter. I have epted this possibility, and I won¡¯t be sad again. So, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not hopeful, but I¡¯m open to any kind of possibility.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a wonderful way of viewing it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and kissed her gently on the lips. After quite a long while, he let go of her and said,

    ¡°No matter what the result is, I will face it with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun took the initiative to kiss Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. After a pause, she added, ¡°Actually, I do believe that miracles can happen.¡±

    ¡°What miracle?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan really wanted to hear what kind of strange logic Xiao Yunyun would tell this time.

    Xiao Yunyun counted one by one with her fingers.

    ¡°A year ago, I was pissed at my mom and said yes to the dean¡¯s offer toe to City A for exchange. I used to think it wouldn¡¯t go well, but I met you here.¡±

    ¡°Then, you pretended to be in a rtionship with Lin Zhixia and bought a proposal ring. I thought that that was the end between us, so I wanted to destroy her. However, it somehow ended up tormenting me, but in the end, I got you.¡±

    ¡°Now, Dr. Zhang and the other experts all said that my hope of recovery is very slim. But, Boss Mu brought us a hope¡ªthis time, maybe a miracle will appear again!¡±

    Her eyes were shining, and the optimistic look of her expectation for the future made her whole person shine.

    Shen Yuechuan touched her head with a smile. ¡°Yunyun, can you always be so optimistic?¡±

    If she could, he would no longer have anything to worry about.

    ¡°I can as long as you can always be with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled. She seemed to be joking but also looked serious.

    In fact, there was no one in the world who could be optimistic when faced with anything.

    It was all because of love.

    Perhaps it was because she had dear family and friends, or maybe it was because she had someone she deeply loved. They were always by her side, and they were her source of power. That was why she was always optimistic.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret of optimism was Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes as if he wasmitting to her. ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll always stay by your side.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t understand the profound meaning behind Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. She excitedly stretched out her finger and said, ¡°Pinky swear!¡±

    A pinky swear was a childish trick. Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t tried it after he turned seven. However, looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s excited look, he still hooked her white and slender fingers with his and made a seal with her.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan attentively, and her almond-shaped eyes were full of smiles. ¡°I think there should be another procedure to make the promise.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in confusion, ¡°What procedure?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and kissed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips.

    Although they had kissed many times, the kisses had always been initiated by Shen Yuechuan. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s kissing skills could be said to be at the kindergarten level. It was rare for her to take the initiative, and she just stuck her lips on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s.

    However, that was enough for Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan moved his lips, held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips, and naturally deepened the kiss.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a clumsy breath, looking for an opportunity to respond to Shen Yuechuan. Although her movements were rough, she still made Shen Yuechuan crazy.

    By the time Xiao Yunyun was almost out of breath, Shen Yuechuan finally let go of her reluctantly. He leaned against her forehead and asked, ¡°Shall I take you to take a shower?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun licked her lips sweetly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After washing up, they cuddled andy on the bed. Shen Yuechuan told her, ¡°Don¡¯t go down alone again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run into Lin Zhixia again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m terrified that Lin Jiuxia may hurt you,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°What if she rushes toward you like today when you are by yourself?¡±

    ¡°So stupid.¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just tell the security department of the hospital to stop Lin Zhixia from entering the hospital again. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and soon fell into a sweet dream.

    The fact that there was little hope for her right hand to recover did not affect her much.

    It was because, in her mind, since she had lost the fitness of her right hand, if she didn¡¯t sleep well, she would lose more.

    Besides, she firmly believed that after hearing the bad news from the doctor, since Boss Mu brought her the good news, there should be a miracle!

    The next day, Xiao Yunyun woke up early. Seeing that Shen Yuechuan was still asleep, she pursed her lips andy quietly on his chest. Her breath was full of his unique scent, which made her feel at ease.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for her to feel the hunger.

    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve slept for eight hours. It should be okay to wake up Shen Yuechuan, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    While thinking, Xiao Yunyun had already taken action. She patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond at all.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t overthink. She just thought that Shen Yuechuan was immersed in his sleep. She used her hair to sweep over his face, but he still didn¡¯t respond.

    This was strange. Most people would react. Could it be that her movement was too light?

    Xiao Yunyun slowed down her movement unwillingly and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    After a while, Shen Yuechuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Everything was blurred in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. His brain seemed to have been emptied of memory. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t remember or recall anything. It took him quite a while toe to his senses.

    It was one of the symptoms of his illness.

    Henry once said that he might leave the world in one of his dreams.

    If Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t woken him up today...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t dare to continue to imagine.

    He held aside Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and hugged her. ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. ¡°Are you very tired? I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you haven¡¯t woken up the whole time...¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Shen Yuechuan pretended to be rxed. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve beenpeting with the Zhong Group for a project. I¡¯ve been working all day long every day. I¡¯ve been really busy. So my sleep is heavy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had something else to say, but before she could say anything, Shen Yuechuan had already caught her lips and blocked all her words.

    After a deep kiss, Xiao Yunyun was so trapped in the kiss that she couldn¡¯t remember anything. She could only gasp and stare at Shen Yuechuan in a daze.

    She had just woken up, and her face, which had not been adorned with makeup, was clean and charming. Her almond-shaped eyes were blurred, which inadvertently touched his nerves.

    Shen Yuechuan clearly felt something stirring in the depths of his body, but his reason kept warning him¡ªno, he couldn¡¯t do anything that might hurt Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun only noticed that there was a change in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Yuechuan tried to hide it and sat up naturally. ¡°What do you want to eat? I can ask someone to deliver the breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast at the hospital today,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°We can go to the diner. I don¡¯t want to eat in the ward anymore.¡±

    Naturally, Shen Yuechuan had no objection. He held up Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Go brush your teeth first.¡±

    After breakfast, Dr. Zhang came to find Shen Yuechuan and told him that Xiao Yunyun should be transferred to the rehabilitation department.

    Xiao Yunyun asked nervously, ¡°Doctor Zhang, what will happen to me after I¡¯m transferred to the rehabilitation department?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Dr. Zhang seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Our hospital has the best rehabilitation doctor in the world, but he is not very confident about your situation. It depends on your recovery condition.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I see.¡±

    Although Xiao Yunyun tried her best to maintain courtesy, it was hard to hide the disappointment in her tone.

    Shen Yuechuan went to thepany after finishing the formalities for Xiao Yunyun. He didn¡¯t seem to be reassured before leaving, so Xiao Yunyun had to make a promise to him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said yesterday. I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun and then went to thepany with peace of mind.

    Although Xiao Yunyun said so, she still couldn¡¯t help worrying. In the afternoon, she simply asked the nurse to push her downstairs to feel the breeze while waiting for Shen Yuechuan toe back.

    Before long, Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuaning back. She was about to call him, but an old foreign doctor in a white coat called out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s English name first...

 Chapter 737 - Another Awesome Man in the World

    <h4>Chapter 737 Another Awesome Man in the World</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and recognized the energetic old man at a nce.

    It was Henry, who was called old Henry in the field of Chinese medicine. He was a very famous brain expert. After retirement, he had been focusing on studying a rare gic disease. Although he hadn¡¯te up with a research report for so many years, his persistent spirit was admirable.

    It was said that there was a moving story behind his study of the gic disease.

    When Xiyu and Xiangyi were born, Xiao Yunyun had seen Henry at the hospital. Later, when she saw his interview in a medical magazine, she remembered that he was an expert in brain treatment.

    However, the interview didn¡¯t mention the fact that Henry was in a domestic hospital, and it was rare that Henry did not mention his research.

    For so many years, whenever the overseas media interviewed Henry, the topic was usually about his research. Why didn¡¯t the media in the country do the same?

    What was even weirder was that Henry seemed to be very familiar with Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help asking the nurse, ¡°Why is Henry in our hospital?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he was invited by the neurology department. They set up a team of experts in our hospital to do research. However, their research is confidential, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked innocent. It seemed that she was really just curious. ¡°Shen Yuechuan is not a medical major student. Why is he so familiar with Henry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange.¡± The nurse said, ¡°Although our hospital belongs to Lu Enterprises, it¡¯s actually managed by Special Assistant Shen. It¡¯s said that Special Assistant Shen is also in charge of the research conducted by special experts this time. So Special Assistant Shen wille to the hospital every once in a while and have a meeting with Henry and the other experts.¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun listened, the stranger she felt. ¡°What do they discuss during the meeting?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± The nurse smiled. ¡°There are so many doctors in the neurology department. Only the director and the deputy director, who have been in the hospital for the longest time, can attend the meeting, but they never talk about the contents of the meeting.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Please push me out.¡±

    There was a big tree not far from her and the nurse. Because of the different angle, the tree blocked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s view; hence he could not see them. But they could see Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun still felt that there was something wrong with Shen Yuechuan and Henry, so she thought, ¡°If Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t react strangely when I go out, then I am overthinking.¡±

    The nurse pushed Xiao Yunyun forward and gradually walked out of the blind angle of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sight. Shen Yuechuan soon noticed her. He was stunned and whispered to Henry in a low voice, ¡°Never let this girl know about my condition.¡±

    Henry patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. Go and find her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked to Xiao Yunyun calmly and asked from a distance, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe down by yourself? Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not by myself.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to the nurse behind her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see a beautiful girl apanying me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and said ¡°thank you¡± to the nurse. The nurse understood and handed the wheelchair to him and walked away silently.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to ask casually, ¡°The person who was with you just now was a famous expert in the field of brain treatment. What were you talking about?¡±

    ¡°He is doing research in our hospital. We just happened to meet, and he told me about the progress.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly as if he was just talking about trivial stuff.

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and stared at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief. ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    She still felt something wrong.

    She was a doctor, so she knew very well what doctors looked like when they met patients.

    The way Henry looked at Shen Yuechuan just now was very simr to the way Dr. Liang looked at those patients with severe diseases, but she had never heard of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s difort.

    ¡°If what I said is not the truth, what else can it be?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile. ¡°Could it be that there is something wrong with my brain?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked the same as usual, and he joked as casually as he used to.

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and ended the topic. ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m the patient!¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t strive for that title with you.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair with his slender fingers. ¡°Do you want to enjoy the wind or let me take you back to the ward?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could answer, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone rang¡ªit was a call from Mu Sijue.

    He picked up the phone, and Mu Sijue directly asked, ¡°Are you in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take someone there.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Yuechuan looked at the phone with aplicated expression.

    Xiao Yunyun poked him and said, ¡°Whose phone is so magical to make you absent-minded like this?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi called,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°He is going to bring someone here. It should be the doctor he mentioned yesterday.¡±

    It was not until then that Xiao Yunyun realized that Shen Yuechuan was not distracted, but nervous.

    The expert consultation basically sentenced her right hand to be incurable. Now, all their hope fell on the shoulder of Boss Mu¡¯s friend.

    If Boss Mu¡¯s doctor friend also shook his head, her hand would really be at their wit¡¯s end, and her dream would also turn into bubbles.

    To be honest, Shen Yuechuan just didn¡¯t want to let her down.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and looked up at him with a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said yesterday.¡±

    At the time, the sun had notpletely sunk yet, and there was still thest bit of afterglow left on the ground. The faint golden light spread by the corners of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, which made her smile brighter and moving.

    It seemed that she really wasn¡¯t worried about the diagnosis result at all. As she had said yesterday, it was not that she didn¡¯t hold any hope, but that she was ready to ept any possibilities.

    However, nobody knew whether her free and easy demeanor was real or a disguise to make Shen Yuechuan less worried.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun back to the ward. It didn¡¯t take long for Mu Sijue to arrive with the doctor.

    Mu Sijue once said that this friend of his had been learning traditional Chinese medicine from his elders since he was a child. Shen Yuechuan had thought that this person should be quite old.

    But now, with a nce, he looked to be in his early thirties. He was wearing a high-quality camel-colored sweater and a pair of light-colored cks. He had a slender and tall figure, but he did not look thin. On the contrary, his figure was in line with his temperament.

    His skin was pale, which would catch any girls¡¯ attention. He had short but soft ck hair and a pair of refined sses on his straight nose. His eyes under the sses were calm and full of spirit. His whole body exuded a kind of restrained desire, but he was very attractive, unlike Mu Sijue, who made people tremble with fear.

    If he got the showbiz, this man would be able to defeat any kind of fresh meat in an instant!

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart, she thought, ¡°Another extremely handsome man in the world!¡±

    While drooling, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but push Shen Yuechuan. She smiled at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Boss Mu!¡±

    It was the first time that someone called Mu Sijue that. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Xiao Yunyun once more. Unexpectedly, he saw the little girl¡¯s bright eyes, and then he looked at Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan was too familiar with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look when she was attracted by a man¡¯s appearance. He blocked her sight with his body and gave Mu Sijue a look.

    Mu Sijue briefly introduced the person he brought along. ¡°This is Song Jiqing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck her head out from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Doctor Song, nice to meet you. My name is Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. Miss Xiao, you can just call me by my name.¡±

    His voice was not sexy or maic, but it sounded particrly pleasant, neither too high nor too low.

    Xiao Yunyun thought to herself, ¡°If Song Jiqing chooses singing as a career, the listeners¡¯ ears will get pregnant at any time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still imagining, when Shen Yuechuan said calmly, ¡°How embarrassing it is to call you by your whole name! Yunyun, you should call him Doctor Song in the future. You¡¯re an adult, and you should be polite.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice Shen Yuechuan¡¯s jealousy at all. She said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m going to call him that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice finally returned to normal. He looked at Song Jiqing and asked, ¡°Doctor Song, what do you think of the condition of Yunyun¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°I should be able to help Miss Xiao.¡± Song Jiqing looked calm, but his tone was in and confident. ¡°However, Miss Xiao needs to be discharged from the hospital. It¡¯s inconvenient for her to get treated here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked cautiously, ¡°Doctor Song, which ce is convenient in your mind?¡±

    Song Jiqing said bluntly, ¡°Obviously, the closer to me, the better.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Xiao Yunyun said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s easy to solve!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not difficult to solve.¡± Shen Yuechuan added to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor Song, can you live downstairs in my house?¡±

    Song Jiqing let out a long ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°My original intention was to ask Miss Xiao to go with me to City G. After all...¡±

    Before Song Jiqing could finish his words, Shen Yuechuan interrupted him abruptly. ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Yunyun was the first to show her confusion. She looked at Shen Yuechuan expectantly and said, ¡°I have never been to City G. This is a good opportunity!¡±

    ¡°City G will always be there, and there will be plenty of opportunities for you to go there in the future. Both your hands and feet are injured now. Who will take care of you when you go to City G?¡± Shen Yuechuan said with certainty, ¡°You must be treated in City A.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst sentence was apparently for Song Jiqing.

    Of course, Song Jiqing also understood. At the same time, he received Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze, so hepromised. ¡°In that case, we can stay in City A. It¡¯s the same for me to bring things here from City G. Miss Xiao, please stretch out your right hand.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could reach out her hand, Shen Yuechuan had already stood in front of her. She only heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cold voice. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Song Jiqing adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, I just want to see Miss Xiao¡¯s injury. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also expressed her disdain for Shen Yuechuan. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you have such a dramatic reaction? Get out of my way.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and red at Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Damn girl, after Song Jiqing and Mu Qi leave, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!

 Chapter 738 - Good-looking People Are Always in the Right

    <h4>Chapter 738 Good-looking People Are Always in the Right</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan made way for Song Jiqing sullenly and looked at Xiao Yunyun reach out her hand to Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing¡¯s hands were white and clean, thin and slender, with well-proportioned knuckles. They were more elegant and charming than the hands of a pianist.

    He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arm with one hand and gently pressed the areas around her wound with the other hand. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Song Jiqing and smiled shyly. She shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    His slender fingers moved closer to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wound and pressed it. ¡°What about here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯tugh anymore. She said with a bitter look, ¡°It hurts a little.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jiqing seemed to have finally found a satisfactory answer, and then he pressed her wound abruptly.

    This time, before Song Jiqing asked, Xiao Yunyun directly called out, ¡°Ah! It hurts! Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    She could be obsessed with Song Jiqing¡¯s gentle and handsome appearance, but at the critical moment, she subconsciously called out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, when he heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cry of pain, his face suddenly sank, as if he was going to skin Song Jiqing alive.

    Mu Sijue reached out his hand in time and stopped Shen Yuechuan. ¡°How can the wound not hurt?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jiqing let go of Xiao Yunyun and solemnly apologized to her, ¡°Miss Xiao, I have to do this so that I can know your situation better. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    There were two sorts of apologies in the world.

    One was just a superficial one, and the other was a sincere one.

    Song Jiqing¡¯s apology definitely belonged to thetter. He looked very gentle and sincere, and his gentle voice was asfortable as the spring breeze. Xiao Yunyun had already forgiven him in her heart before the pain in her hand receded.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled brightly and added, ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor. I can understand.¡±

    Before Song Jiqing could say anything, Shen Yuechuan asked impatiently, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to City G to get something. I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯m back. At that time, Miss Xiao can be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear thetter half of Song Jiqing¡¯s words. He went straight to open the door and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s over, just leave, please. Bye.¡±

    Song Jiqing could more or less feel that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t wee him, but he just smiled and left the ward alone, openly and benignly. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t stay any longer and left with him.

    After the door was closed, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left alone in the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan speechlessly andined, ¡°You just told me that I was too old to be impolite.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re just an older child at most, so you certainly have to be polite. I¡¯m a real adult. I don¡¯t need to be.¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you mean¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun paused and continued to say, ¡°that you¡¯re presuming on your seniority?¡±

    ¡°Knock!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan bent his fingers and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head hard. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you yet. Why did you firstin about me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you settling ounts with me?¡±

    So, she didn¡¯t even know what she had done?

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Song Jiqing really good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Dr. Song has a good temperament? He is not as scary as Boss Mu, and his temperament is veryfortable and pleasant!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was left speechless.

    ¡°Pleasant? Good temperament?¡±

    She had said that she liked him, but now she was praising another man in front of him?

    Shen Yuechuan felt a spurt of indescribable me instantly burning in his heart. The me could burst out at any time and burn up everything here.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan was about to explode, Xiao Yunyun smiled and asked innocently, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. The answer was self-evident.

    Xiao Yunyun raised her left hand, gently held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder, and lightly kissed him on the lips.

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would apologize to him in a soft voice and tell him not to be angry.

    Nevertheless, the little girl said with a smile,

    ¡°It¡¯s right to be angry and jealous! I was angrier than you when you appeared in front of me, holding Lin Zhixia¡¯s hand. But I still had to pretend as if nothing had happened. I was having a more difficult time than you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun with a dangerous look. ¡°So, you did it on purpose?¡±

    She made a gesture with half of her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s half of the reason.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sneered and asked, ¡°What about the other half?¡±

    ¡°The other half is because I really think Dr. Song is so handsome! He... Uhhh...¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, her mouth had beenpletely blocked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips.

    This time, gentleness and attachment were insignificant in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    His kiss was like a hurricane, madly sweeping across Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. It blew into her small mouth aggressively, crazily sucking and squeezing everything out of her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that she had carried her joke too far. There was no chance for her to exin. Under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s crazy kiss, she had gradually lost her ability to defend andy on the bed.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun out of control. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or if something inside him had been woken up.

    He only knew that he didn¡¯t want to let go of Xiao Yunyun easily.

    Avoiding the wound on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body, he alsoy down and pressed himself on her and continued to deepen the kiss that seemed to reach their souls.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes. She felt that not only the air in her lungs was about to be drained, but also her ability to think seemed to have disappeared. All she could think about was Shen Yuechuan.

    Except for Shen Yuechuan, she did not care about anything else.

    ¡°Yunyun...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as if it had been crushed by something. It was not as romantic and unrestrained as usual. Instead, it was a little sexy and carried a kind of indescribable desire.

    Xiao Yunyun vaguely realized something but found that she seemed to have lost her voice, so she couldn¡¯t respond in words.

    With a little experience, she could only respond to his passionate kiss with a tight hug. She hoped to tell him, in this way, that she was willing.

    As long as it was Shen Yuechuan, she was willing to do anything.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst bit of reason was almost set alight and burned into another kind of me in his body.

    Fortunately, at thest moment, the remaining sanity hit him hard and woke him up from his indulgence.

    He let go of Xiao Yunyun, who was gasping. A trace of charming blush appeared on her cheeks. Her almond-shaped eyes were covered with ayer of mist, which made people want to bully her hard.

    He suddenly felt sorry for her.

    Why didn¡¯t she resist? Why didn¡¯t she protect herself? Why did she blindly cater to him?

    He slowly calmed down, kissed her lips, and said in a reluctantly normal voice, ¡°Song Jiqing is a doctor. He will always just be a doctor who can help you recover. Remember?¡±

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have any idea at all. She would do whatever Shen Yuechuan said. She nodded in a daze and called him, ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her gently and intently. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yunyun was suddenly at a loss for words. She could not express the wonderful feeling in her heart at this moment. She could only stare at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I want you to kiss me.¡±

    The girl in a daze, with swollen lips, just said in a sweet and soft voice that she wanted his kiss.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly understood what the skip of heartbeat was.

    It was as if the sun had suddenly shone into the bottom of his heart. A flower was slowly blooming, and everything was just right. This kind of feeling was so beautiful that it made him feel intoxicated.

    If possible, he wanted to get drunk.

    He lowered his head, kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips for a moment and then reluctantly left. ¡°Okay, you take a shower.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t stop, Shen Yuechuan was afraid that he would lose control of himself.

    Once he lost control of himself, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine how things would develop...

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± with satisfaction and stretched out her hand to motion for Shen Yuechuan to carry her into the bathroom.

    This night was both calm and turbulent.

    The next morning, Dr. Zhang came to see Xiao Yunyun and learned that she was going to be discharged from the hospital.

    He was very surprised. ¡°Song Jiqing? I haven¡¯t heard of this doctor. So many of us can¡¯t do anything about your injury, but he dares to say that he can help you? Special Assistant Shen, Miss Xiao, you¡¯d better think about it carefully.¡±

    Dr. Zhang was an academic doctor. Xiao Yunyun understood why he tried to persuade her.

    But she was willing to gamble.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Zhang, I¡¯m willing to believe in him.¡±

    Dr. Zhang didn¡¯t persuade her anymore. He reminded her, ¡°After you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, if your condition doesn¡¯t get better, remember toe back and continue to receive further treatment. Maybe there is still hope.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your help these days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Dr. Zhang smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao, keeping this optimistic attitude is also helpful for your recovery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun agreed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it!¡±

    Just after Dr. Zhang left, Shen Yuechuan asked gloomily, ¡°Do you believe in Song Jiqing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had only seen Song Jiqing once. Did she trust Song Jiqing unconditionally because Song Jiqing just said that he might be able to help her?

    Instead of answering him, Xiao Yunyun was so smart that she asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe him? Then why did you agree to let him treat me?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Mu Qi.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and did not hide his jealousy. ¡°Why do you believe Song Jiqing?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s jealous look was a guilty pleasure for Xiao Yunyun. She said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Song is handsome! Haven¡¯t you heard that good-looking persons are always in the right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of danger at the bottom of his eyes, waiting to burst out and destroy the world.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly pretended to surrender. ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hurled two cold words to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Say it!¡±

    This was hisst chance for Xiao Yunyun. If she didn¡¯t exin it clearly, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this girl today.

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s because I have some feelings for Dr. Song!¡±

    In an instant, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened. He red at Xiao Yunyun with a threatening look and said, ¡°What feelings?¡±

 Chapter 739 - A Ning, You Are Getting More Kind-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 739 A Ning, You Are Getting More Kind-hearted</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s angry look. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°I feel that Dr. Song is a very reliable doctor...¡±

    It was not the kind of romantic feelings between men and women.

    However, Shen Yuechuan was still angry, and he further asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor. Doctors will react differently ording to their confidence in the cure for the patients.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Dr. Song¡¯s reaction makes me feel that he has confidence in my recovery, but conservatively, he didn¡¯t make a promise...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another detail.¡± Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that before seeing my X-ray, Dr. Song had never shown up. It was Boss Mu who came to discuss it with you. After seeing my X-ray, Dr. Song decided toe to see me. If he wasn¡¯t sure, I felt that he wouldn¡¯t havee at all.

    ¡°These are all my feelings for Dr. Song. My dear Mr. Shen, are you still angry?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head, seeming to be soft and easy to bully. Even if Shen Yuechuan was still angry, his anger would be extinguished.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan could only rub Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair, and his face gradually became normal. ¡°In the future, you have to make it clear. Don¡¯t let others misunderstand.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a face at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are inclined to be jealous!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I admit it. What can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not afraid of the rogue being strong, but afraid that the rogue being shameless.¡±

    She raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I like it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her and finally smiled again. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a deep sigh of relief and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about another thing. Since Youning has such a big impact on Boss Mu, will he go to find Youning in City A this time?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°In fact, no one knows why Mu Qi came to City A this time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised. ¡°Doesn¡¯t my cousin-inw know?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and said, ¡°If Mu Qi didn¡¯t say it, no one would know.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a moment, held her chin, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about Youning¡¯s situation now. She and Boss Mu...¡±

    ¡°Nobody can interfere in the affairs between Mu Qi and Xu Youning.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany building. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun agreed obediently. Her injury in the right leg had not yet recovered, so she could only watch Shen Yuechuan leave.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Xu Youning was more worried about her now.

    It was known that Shen Yuechuan was Lu Boyan¡¯s most capable assistant.

    Someone once said that if a person wanted to defeat Lu Boyan, they had to get rid of Shen Yuechuan first, which was equivalent to cutting off one of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Kang Ruicheng knew this breakthrough better than anyone else, so he had early nned to investigate Shen Yuechuan thoroughly.

    Unfortunately, Lu Boyan protected Shen Yuechuan¡¯s information perfectly. He did not find much useful information at all. Thetest news was that Shen Yuechuan had a beautiful girlfriend named Lin Zhixia.

    Coincidentally, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men took photos of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun going shopping intimately. He didn¡¯t hesitate to directly send the photos to Lin Zhixia, and quietly watched how things would develop.

    Then, the red packet incident kept simmering, and Lin Zhixia and Xiao Yunyun were both pushed to the teeth of the storm. Shen Yuechuan, as Lin Zhixia¡¯s boyfriend, waspletely out of the picture. He didn¡¯t even lend a helping hand to Lin.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intuition told him that the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun, and Lin Zhixia was not simple.

    Kang Ruicheng sent someone to bring Lin Zhixia to him. Under the drive of hatred, Lin Zhixia told him without reservation that Shen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s elder brother, but they liked each other. Shen Yuechuan dating her was just his smoke shell to the audience.

    Kang Ruicheng was very curious. ¡°Since you are a smoke shell, why did Shen Yuechuan throw you away?¡±

    ¡°Because Xiao Yunyun is jealous!¡± Lin Zhixia gritted her teeth and said with great hatred, ¡°Xiao Yunyun not only fell in love with Shen Yuechuan, but also was about to haul Shen Yuechuan all to herself. That¡¯s why she made a big deal and kicked me out of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you reveal it to the media and ruin Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Lin Zhixia smiled sadly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a match for Lu Enterprises. They are so powerful that I can¡¯t make anything public at all.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at her for a moment and promised her with a kind look, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I can help you take revenge on them, but I need you to cooperate with me.¡±

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t know who Kang Ruicheng was, but he seemed to be able topete with Lu Enterprises.

    However, she did not dare to agree with him rashly because she had learned from her past experience.

    Lin Zhixia carefully looked at Kang Ruicheng, as if to decide if this person was reliable or not.

    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. I promise to protect you. I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled slightly, mysteriously giving people a sense of security, which was exactly what Lin Zhixia needed most at the moment.

    It was as if someone had hit the weakest part of her heart, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to agree to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s request.

    Upon hearing the news, Xu Youning immediately rushed back to stop Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng just asked calmly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is innocent!¡± Xu Youning almost couldn¡¯t control her emotions and said angrily, ¡°The grievances between you and Lu Boyan have nothing to do with Yunyun. Why would you hurt an innocent person?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t answer Xu Youning¡¯s question but slowly walked toward her. ¡°A Ning, do you know? After you escaped from Mu Sijue, you have changed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak.

    Kang Ruicheng approached her, and he gradually exuded a threatening aura. ¡°You began to want to protect some people, and you began to think that some people were innocent. You¡¯re getting more kind-hearted. But I can¡¯t understand. Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Xu Youning calmly met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Ask about what?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue is obviously more ruthless than me. He should have trained you to be as cold and ruthless as him. But why did you be so kind-hearted?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning in confusion. ¡°Who changed you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning sneered. ¡°As you said, Mu Sijue is more ruthless than you. I couldn¡¯t be influenced by him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waited for her next words leisurely.

    ¡°I just made a few friends worthy of my protection.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning said in a self-deprecating tone. ¡°However, they may not still treat me as a friend.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to find it ridiculous and sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Then you still want to protect them?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, they will always be my friends.¡± Xu Youning emphasized word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt them. What¡¯s more, Yunyun has nothing to do with this matter. She ispletely innocent.¡±

    Xu Youning hadn¡¯t been with Xiao Yunyun for a long while, but she liked her very much.

    Xiao Yunyun was as innocent and kind as Su Jian¡¯an, and also as smart and cunning as Luo Xiaoxi. She was carefree and only pursued the dream of being a doctor.

    This kind of simple and happy life was what Xu Youning had been dreaming of, but she was destined not to have it in this life.

    In that case, she chose to protect Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life and dream.

    She would never allow Kang Ruicheng to have designs on her!

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun is indeed innocent, but Shen Yuechuan isn¡¯t.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°If she gets hurt because of Shen Yuechuan, she can only me herself for falling in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have loved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bandits¡¯ logic.¡± Xu Youning said fearlessly, ¡°ording to your thoughts, you can¡¯t me me for looking out for Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression became gloomy and horrible in an instant. ¡°A Ning, how dare you!¡±

    Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan, and Mu Sijue were all in the same league. If Xu Youning went to find Shen Yuechuan, it would be equivalent to finding Mu Sijue.

    It was impossible for him to watch such a ridiculous thing happen.

    There was no fear on Xu Youning¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°You can see me do it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng clenched his fists so hard that he almost smashed his knuckles. ¡°You...¡±

    When the two of them were staring at each other angrily, one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men rushed in and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Brother Cheng, I received the news...¡± Seeing Xu Youning, the young man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes.

    Generally speaking, Xu Youning, as Kang¡¯s people, should make a sensible choice to avoid it at this time.

    But she would not. She wanted to know what the news was, but this man didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of her.

    Kang Ruicheng gave Xu Youning a gloomy look and ordered coldly, ¡°Say it!¡±

    The person was still very hesitant. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No but.¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°In the future, any news can be told in front of A Ning.¡±

    Since Xu Youning came back from the hospital with an injuryst time, Kang Ruicheng hadpletely believed her.

    The man gritted his teeth and reported, ¡°I received news that Mu Sijue hase to City A again. I don¡¯t know what his purpose is.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue came here again?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s first reaction was to look at Xu Youning, and he happened to see her suddenly keep a tight face and quietly clench her fists, with a look of hatred in her eyes.

    Kang Ruicheng became rxed. He asked the man out and asked Xu Youning tentatively, ¡°What do you think Mu Sijue came to City A for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in why he came here.¡± Xu Youning said word by word, and her voice was as cold as the cooling air. ¡°Unless he dies in City A this time.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very satisfied with her answer. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doomsday of Mu Sijue... is not far away. I promise, I will let you end his life with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s another thing.¡± Xu Youning emphasized with a cold look, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t hurt Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled indifferently. ¡°But she is Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister and also Lu Boyan¡¯s cousin. She is destined to be unable to stay out of it.¡±

    For a while, Xu Youning suspected that there was something wrong with her hearing.

    Shen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun brother?

    The next second, Xu Youning realized that Kang Ruicheng might be testing her. She couldn¡¯t reveal herself too obviously.

 Chapter 740 - There Is Always Worse Luck

    <h4>Chapter 740 There Is Always Worse Luck</h4>

    Xu Youningughed indifferently and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between your logic and the unreasonable collective punishment?¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem surprised at all that Shen Yuechuan was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brother.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t help suspecting if Xu Youning had already known about it.

    If that was the case, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an would definitely know it. Would they watch Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun be together in vition of the ethics?

    Or could it be that he couldn¡¯t believe all of Lin Zhixia¡¯s words? Was there any unknown truth behind the kinship between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun?

    Many thoughts were on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind. But in fact, what Kang Ruicheng really wanted to know was that if the love between siblings, which was forbidden by the secr world, was exposed, would Shen Yuechuan break down?

    Xu Youning was so familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s look when he was plotting against someone that she knew that nothing good would happen.

    She said word by word, stressing and warning, ¡°If you hurt Yunyun, I won¡¯t just watch. Don¡¯t me me for not telling it to you in advance.¡±

    After that, she went upstairs without looking back.

    After the news of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car ident came out, she had always been worried. She could take this opportunity to see Yunyun.

    Xu Youning suddenly remembered that thest time she had sneaked to the private hospital to see Su Jian¡¯an, she was stabbed by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°This time... I won¡¯t be so unlucky, right?¡±

    Later, Xu Youning understood a sentence that life was full of twists and turns, and there was always worse luck!

    The following day, in the private hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the two little guys to the hospital to get vinated. After that, she came to see Xiao Yunyun.

    The little guys were curious about the new environment. They shook the head, looked around, and finally lost interest in it. Then they turned the head and buried the face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, kept humming and looking at Su Jian¡¯an from time to time. They looked so cute.

    Xiao Yunyun really wanted to hug two babies, but her right hand was weak. She could only y with Xiangyi for relief.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°What did Dr. Song say to you? Is he sure about your situation?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and showed a happy and bright smile, ¡°He said he should be able to help me! He went back to City G to get something. When he returns, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Dr. Song wants you to be discharged from the hospital for treatment? Where will you live? Who will take care of you?¡±

    She was pregnant, and Su Jian¡¯an had to take care of the two little guys. Obviously, they both were not suitable to take care of Xiao Yunyun.

    In a trance, she had already got the answer.

    As expected, Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I will live with Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arm secretly and said with a smile, ¡°Well, Yuechuan can take care of you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled mysteriously and continued, ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, I¡¯ll tell you another piece of good news. I think Dr. Song can cure my hand! As a doctor, we usually don¡¯t tell patients that ¡®I promise to cure you¡¯. That¡¯s why Dr. Song didn¡¯t give me a 100% negative answer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I feel that I have heard many pieces of good news recently. It is amazing!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, and there was hope for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand to recover... They both indeed sound good.

    Su Jian¡¯an said in agreement, ¡°I really hope there is such good news every day.¡±

    After all, it was not convenient for Su Jian¡¯an to stay in the hospital for a long time with the two little guys. So before noon, she and Luo Xiaoxi went home with Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    On the way, Luo Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you think Yunyun and Yuechuan have...¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel the same as you.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an added, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    After all, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun looked normal for the time being.

    If they guessed right, since Yuechuan and Yunyun didn¡¯t say it, they probably didn¡¯t want others to know.

    In this case, they¡¯d better pretend that they didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°If Yuechuan and Yunyun really...¡± Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t dare to continue and asked Su Jian¡¯an uncertainly, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the business of Yunyun and Yuechuan.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Although we are their rtives, we can¡¯t understand their feelings, so... let them do it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi understood the hidden meaning in Su Jian¡¯an words.

    They truly loved each other, but they couldn¡¯t be together, which was as painful as to be pierced in the heart by thousands of arrows. People who didn¡¯t personally experience it couldn¡¯t feel it.

    The reason why Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be together was that there was a barrier of kinship between them.

    If they had the courage to break through this barrier, what rights did anyone else have to intervene?

    After all, if the same thing happened to them, they might not have the courage to do so.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked her lower abdomen while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t notice anything and let nature take its course.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s movements and smiled. ¡°How do you feel after being pregnant?¡±

    ¡°It feels amazing,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said excitedly, ¡°but I still don¡¯t dare to believe that there is a child growing up in my belly.¡±

    ¡°When I found myself pregnant, I felt the same as you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an touched her daughter¡¯s tender face. ¡°When you can feel the existence of the baby, you will get used to it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said with great satisfaction, ¡°I seem to be already able to feel its existence!¡±

    Next, Su Jian¡¯an told Luo Xiaoxi some dos and don¡¯ts during pregnancy, and the two of them had fun with chatting.

    Back home, Xiyu and Xiangyi had already fallen asleep. Aunt Liu helped settle the two little babies down and cut fruit for Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Before Luo Xiaoxi had time to eat, she had received a call from Su Yicheng, who asked her where she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m not home!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said very straightforwardly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to run around?¡± Su Yicheng said, but without the tone of me. He asked softly, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Jian¡¯an in her house.¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t run around, did I?¡±

    ¡°No, but you have to be careful.¡±

    Su Yicheng had to say the words ¡°be careful¡± countless times a day. Luo Xiaoxi was tired of hearing it, but he never seemed to get tired of saying it.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat next to Luo Xiaoxi and ate fruit quietly. Even if she couldn¡¯t hear Su Yicheng¡¯s words, she could guess what he had said to Luo Xiaoxi. Looking at Luo Xiaoxi ask angrily, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Hanging up the phone, Luo Xiaoxi said with disgust, ¡°I did not expect your brother to be so wordy before!¡±

    ¡°Well, he was not so wordy before.¡± Su Jian¡¯an deliberately emphasized, ¡°On the early stage of my pregnancy, during which you were still wandering abroad, it was my brother who was responsible for taking care of me. At that time, he didn¡¯t talk so much either.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pondered for a moment and asked Su Jian¡¯an in a low voice, ¡°When you were pregnant, did you have an impulse to make Boss Lu suffer?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I still want to live. I don¡¯t dare to be so impulsive.¡±

    Having been married for such a long time, Su Jian¡¯an had finally realized the fact that she would never be a match for Lu Boyan. If she won once in a while, it must be because Lu Boyan let her go deliberately.

    To make Lu Boyan suffer?

    She was lucky enough not to suffer a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been very impulsive recently.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at the ceiling in confusion while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about the reason.¡± Su Jian¡¯an betrayed her brother just like that. ¡°No matter how you¡¯re going to make my brother suffer, I believe he will be happy. I think this is a good opportunity for you to take revenge on him.¡±

    Before they got married, Su Yicheng had really made Luo Xiaoxi suffer a lot, hadn¡¯t he?

    Now Luo Xiaoxi was not only freed from the suffering, but she was also pregnant with Su Yicheng¡¯s child. Su Yicheng might not even be willing to have harsh words for her, let alone make her suffer.

    Luo Xiaoxi had suffered for ten years. If she didn¡¯t avenge herself now, when would she do it?

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jian¡¯an gave their high fives. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that she seemed to have caused trouble to her brother. She coughed and told Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother that I told you so.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    While Luo Xiaoxi was thinking about how to make Su Yicheng suffer, Xu Youning was also thinking about how to see Xiao Yunyun.

    After thinking for some time, Xu Youning decided to take action tonight.

    Kang Ruicheng was a moody person. She didn¡¯t know when he would make the rtionship between Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan. Of course, the earlier she informed Shen Yuechuan to make preparations, the better.

    After dinner, while Kang Ruicheng was not paying attention, she drove straight to the hospital.

    Almost at the same time, Shen Yuechuan made a call to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue happened to be done with his business, so he picked up the phone and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡±

    Mu Sijue said expressionlessly, ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°I have something to do in thepany, so I have to work overtime,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Can you help me take dinner to Yunyun from Moon Chasing House?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the restaurant to send dinner directly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°so if you have time, do me a favor.¡±

    In the past, Shen Yuechuan was free and unrestrained. He did not even care about a living person, let alone a simple dinner.

    But now, he didn¡¯t even feel at ease to let an outsider take a meal to Xiao Yunyun. How dare he order him around!

    ¡°Unpromising.¡±

    Despite that, he still went to the Moon Chasing House.

    When he arrived at the Moon Chasing House, Xu Youning just arrived at the hospital.

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun was alone in the ward. When she was idly watching a movie, she suddenly felt that there was noise from the door.

    ¡°Is Shen Yuechuan back?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Shen Yuechuan clearly said that he had something to do temporarily and had to work overtime.

    ¡°Could it be that he nned to give her a surprise?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still imagining when the door was opened unexpectedly. She saw a familiar face that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    She had thought that she would never see the person again for the rest of her life, who was said to make a great difference to Boss Mu.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how long she had been in a daze. Maybe it was only one minute, but she felt as if a century had passed.

    When she managed toe to her senses, she called out, ¡°Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning said directly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Shen Yuechuan. Isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°He is working overtime today, so he won¡¯te back so early...¡±

    Xu Youning frowned. After thinking for moment, she decided to wait for Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun looked ignorant. Maybe she didn¡¯t even know Kang Ruicheng. If she reminded her to be on guard against Kang Ruicheng, she would probably be in a daze.

 Chapter 741 - A Fated Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 741 A Fated Reunion</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and stared at Xu Youning for a long time. Finally, she confirmed that it was really Xu Youning.

    She almost blurted out, ¡°Youning?! How are you these days?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and the softest part of her heart suddenly felt extremely sour.

    After her grandmother¡¯s death, she had no rtives and was also far away from her several friends.

    She had thought that no one in the world cared about her anymore, but Xiao Yunyun just blurted it out and asked about her recent life.

    After leaving Mu Sijue, she did not have a good life at all.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t answer.

    Xu Youning quickly adjusted her mood and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Xu Youning puzzledly. ¡°You¡¯re not a monster.¡±

    ¡°For you, I am indeed dangerous.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m working for someone who is hostile toward your cousin-inw?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°Just a little.¡±

    ¡°Uhh?¡± Xu Youning was even more curious. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said with pure kindness in her eyes, ¡°I think¡ªyou have no reason to hurt me! Besides, you¡¯ve been away for so long, but you really haven¡¯t done anything harmful to us. Well, why did you suddenlye to find Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xu Youning just said, ¡°I have something to tell him.¡±

    ¡°But he is working overtime today and won¡¯t be back untilte at night.¡± Xiao Yunyun patted the unupied part on the bed. ¡°Are you in a hurry to go back? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, sit down, please. Let¡¯s talk and wait for Shen Yuechuan toe back!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to tell you the matter so that you can report it to Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and pretended to be knowledgeable. ¡°If you could tell me, you would have told me long ago.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Xiao Yunyun was smarter than she had expected. No wonder Shen Yuechuan liked her.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Xu Youning asked tentatively, ¡°I heard that you are Yuechuan¡¯s...¡±

    Before Xu Youning could finish her words, Xiao Yunyun had automatically added, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his sister.¡±

    Xu Youning still could not believe it. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun spread out her hands helplessly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan is an orphan. You should know that, right? It¡¯s so coincidental that my mother gave birth to him when she was studying in the United States. He is my half-brother.¡±

    For a moment, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled very understandingly and said, ¡°At first, I also said ¡°hell, no¡± in my heart. But now, I have epted the fact.¡±

    Xu Youning did not dare to ask what had happened between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan.

    No matter what the answer was, she believed that Xiao Yunyun was unwilling to tell her.

    ¡°Youning, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Actually, we are also worried about you.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart, which had not rippled for a long time, was filled with a warm current. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you guys?¡±

    ¡°We are also very good.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled brightly and carefully counted the recent good news. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are very obedient, and my cousin-inw is pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Luo Xiaoxi is pregnant?¡±

    Before Xu Youning could be happy, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

    Didn¡¯t Yunyun say that Shen Yuechuan woulde backte at night?

    Xiao Yunyun had also thought it was Shen Yuechuan. She looked to the door subconsciously and her expression changed instantly.

    It was not Shen Yuechuan. It was Mu Sijue!

    ¡°Damn! Does Boss Mu know that Xu Youning is here?¡±

    Looking at the sudden change in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression and hearing the familiar footsteps behind her, Xu Youning had already realized something. She turned around and found that it was indeed Mu Sijue.

    He was dressed in a casual ck suit that blended with the darkness of the night, which made his dark and mysterious aura even more terrifying.

    He walked over step by step with no expression on his face, and every step he took forward was like the note of Death.

    Xu Youning wanted to step back, but she could not help fixing her eyes on Mu Sijue.

    Last time, she had parted ways with him in the hospital, and now it was another fated reunion in the hospital.

    After such a long time, Mu Sijue seemed to have changed, but at the same time, he was the same as before...

    Mu Sijue did not expect to see Xu Youning here. He put down Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dinner and looked at her coldly. ¡°How dare youe here?¡±

    Xu Youning managed to say in a normal voice, ¡°I¡¯m here for Yuechuan.¡±

    There was a hint of coldness in Mu Sijue¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Why do you want to find Yuechuan? Is this the new task that Kang Ruicheng gave you?¡±

    Back then, it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s task for Xu Youning to approach him.

    So Mu Sijue was mocking Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning¡¯s face turned pale for a moment, but soon she returned to normal. She stared at Mu Sijue and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s mind, all of her actions were malicious now, right? Then what was the point of defending herself?

    Xiao Yunyun felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. She raised her hand hesitantly and said, ¡°Boss Mu, I think... you may have misunderstood her. Youning is not that kind of person. She really came to find Yuechuan for business!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning sarcastically and said, ¡°You are always good at winning people¡¯s supports.¡±

    It was another undisguised irony.

    Xu Youning had a feeling that Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t wait to turn every word he had said into a knife that would pierce through her heart. It would be better if he could kill her with one word.

    In that case, she did not have to be polite to him.

    ¡°Of course, after all, I have been trained.¡± Xu Youning calmly looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m wondering if I have won your heart.¡±

    At this moment, Xu Youning became Xiao Yunyun¡¯s idol.

    In her eyes, Mu Sijue was like a devil. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get close to him, let alone provoke him.

    However, Xu Youning dared to ask the devil face to face if he had been conquered by her.

    No matter what Mu Sijue¡¯s answer was, Xiao Yunyun had been conquered by Xu Youning. She was too handsome!

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning with a touch of coldness in his eyes. He asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to know?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t give a negative answer.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, it might mean that he would admit it.

    But from Xu Youning¡¯s point of view, every word he had said was full of danger.

    Her understanding of Mu Sijue told Xu Youning that it was time for her to run away.

    Xu Youning ignored one thing. She knew Mu Sijue, and Mu Sijue also knew her.

    Before she could do anything, Mu Sijue had alreadye up and caught her. She reacted and struggled, but she didn¡¯t get rid of him. She could only confront him.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and she froze on the hospital bed.

    She had only watched fights in movies, and it was the first time she had seen a fight between masters in the real world.

    By the way, how many Boss Mu¡¯s moves could Xu Youning defend against?

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an answer, she saw Mu Sijue easily grab Xu Youning¡¯s hands and pull her into his arms. Then, he directly carried Xu Youning on his shoulder.

    Mu Sijue moved so fast that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t react in time at all.

    In an instant, Xiao Yunyun stopped thinking and just drooled.

    Boss Mu was so handsome!

    It would be a great pity if he was not with Youning!

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning could not resist with her hands, so she kept kicking her feet to protest. ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Last time, it was because Shen Yuechuan suddenly appeared that Xu Youning was able to get rid of him.

    This time, Mu Sijue would not release her so easily.

    Sensing that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to let her go, Xu Youning could only look at Xiao Yunyun and ask her for help.

    In a dilemma, Xiao Yunyun bit her fist.

    Not to mention that she had broken her hands and feet now, even if she was healthy and intelligent, she would not be able to deal with Boss Mu...

    ¡°Well, Youning, you¡¯d better pray for yourself.¡±

    Xu Youning took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s action as a hint and then bit Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder without hesitation.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. Xu Youning instantly became a hero from her idol in her mind.

    How dare ordinary people bite Boss Mu!

    Mu Sijue waspletely unaffected. He carried Xu Youning and walked out.

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to stop him, but then she realized that whatever she did was in vain. She could only watch Xu Youning being carried away.

    Even after the door was closed, Xiao Yunyun could still hear Xu Youning shouting and asking Mu Sijue to let go of her.

    She thought for a moment, then called Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Youning is here...¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked in an abruptly high voice. ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she just came, and then...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go back right now!¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun had time to say anything, the phone had been hung up. She could only blink her eyes at the phone.

    She did not say that she was afraid. She just wanted to tell Shen Yuechuan that Xu Youning had been carried away by Mu Sijue. Why was Shen Yuechuan in a panic?

    In less than half an hour, Shen Yuechuan knocked open the door. He looked Xiao Yunyun up and down and asked, ¡°Did Xu Youning do anything to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was really nervous, and there was even a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help smiling and kissed Shen Yuechuan on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not seem to believe it. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not okay, I would have cried a long time ago.¡± Then Xiao Yunyun changed the subject. ¡°But Youning is not okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and really didn¡¯t know how to describe what had happened just now. She could only tell the truth. ¡°Youning was carried away by the devil, oh, no, Boss Mu.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Shen Yuechuan remembered that he had asked Mu Sijue to take dinner to Xiao Yunyun. He should have met Xu Youning by chance.

    Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°What should we do? Boss Mu seemed to be very angry just now. Will he do anything to Youning?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t intend to do anything to Xu Youning, Mu Qi wouldn¡¯t have carried her away.¡±

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun was really scared. She pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could easily guess that Xiao Yunyun wanted to plead for Xu Youning.

    He gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mu Qi won¡¯t hurt Xu Youning. I promise.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and wore a bright smile.

    What she did not know was that Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t finished his words.

    Mu Sijue indeed wouldn¡¯t hurt Xu Youning.

    But he would never let go of Xu Youning so easily...

 Chapter 742 - As Long as You Have Always Taken the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 742 As Long as You Have Always Taken the Initiative</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was wondering what would happen after Xu Youning was carried away by Mu Sijue when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the time, and he seemed to be in a dilemma as if he was unwilling to answer the phone.

    However, the word ¡°Company¡± was clearly disyed on his phone screen.

    Shen Yuechuan had a slight tendency to be a workaholic. How could he not want to answer the call from thepany?

    While Shen Yuechuan was not paying attention, Xiao Yunyun took his phone and gently flicked her finger across the screen with her white fingers, answering the phone for him.

    Almost immediately, an angry female voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen! The video conference willmence in five minutes! Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Eh-hem¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan said after a while, ¡°I¡¯m not in thepany building.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that you are not at thepany building! In order to find you, I have searched the whole floor. Only after I asked the security guard did I know that you¡¯ve just run away!¡± Daisy roared, ¡°You called us back for the conference, but you ran away? Excuse me, Special Assistant Shen, how could you do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Well, he should not have done such a thing. So, Shen Yuechuan was speechless for a moment.

    For Shen Yuechuan, faults might have been found in other aspects, but this was the first time that he was so irresponsible in work. Daisy was more surprised than angry.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan was in a dilemma and did not know how to exin, Xiao Yunyunughed unkindly.

    Hearing a female voice, Daisy immediately understood that Shen Yuechuan had put aside the work because of the girl. She asked helplessly, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, how should we deal with the conference?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for me to go back now. I don¡¯t have any equipment for the video conference here.¡± Shen Yuechuan pressed his temple and said, ¡°Get in touch with Boss Lu. Just tell him that I suddenly have something to do.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone. Then Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    He narrowed his eyes and knocked hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯tugh! If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I have toe here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her head and exined innocently, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to me. Think about it, if Youning wanted to hurt me, how could I have had a chance to call you? It¡¯s you who was worried, okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan fell speechless. ording to her logic, should he be med for the fact that he could not attend the conference?

    It was obvious that she was the one who was pretending to be a good girl after getting him into trouble!

    Being annoyed, he held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and bit her lips, but the little girl was not angry and even took the opportunity to kiss him in return.

    In an instant, Shen Yuechuan was defeated and lost his mind. He instinctively kissed her lips and deepened the kiss with tenderness and adoration...

    He could clearly feel that Xiao Yunyun was more and more able to find his weaknesses.

    But he did not mind.

    As long as Xiao Yunyun had always taken the initiative.

    Xiao Yunyun reached out her hands and clung to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tight waist.

    How could she not know that Shen Yuechuan put aside his work and returned because he was worried about her?

    Well, in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind, she was probably the only one who couldpete with his work.

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun felt as sweet as if she had eaten candies.

    That was enough. She had been very satisfied.

    When Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were hugging and kissing each other, Mu Sijue¡¯s car was speeding back to the vi.

    Xu Youning was also in the car. She was handcuffed to the door beside the passenger¡¯s seat.

    She could not escape, unless she could open the car door with one kick and make sure that the car door would bepletely separated from the body of the car.

    If it were an ordinary car, she might be able to take a chance.

    But every part of Mu Sijue¡¯s car was bulletproof and shockproof. No matter how many long legs she had, she might not be able to kick open the door. Besides, she could only sit in the passenger¡¯s seat now, and she couldn¡¯t use her strength at all.

    Xu Youning extremely hated the feeling of being restricted. She red at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°If you really have the ability, release me!¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly turned the steering wheel and squinted at Xu Youning. ¡°I have the ability to release you, but do you have the ability to defeat me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning admitted that she really couldn¡¯t defeat Mu Sijue, which made her feel heartache.

    Not only did Mu Sijue capture her, but he also invoked her heartache mercilessly.

    Xu Youning could not bear it. In a rage, she kicked the driver¡¯s seat with her slender legs¡ª

    She was about to hit Mu Sijue, when Mu Sijue dodged it at the right time. Instead, her calf was easily pressed by Mu Sijue with his leg against the seat.

    Thus, Xu Youning¡¯s sitting posture became... very weird.

    Xu Youning struggled with difort, but she couldn¡¯t breakaway. She roared, ¡°Mu Sijue, release me!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°What did I do to you?¡±

    He must have asked that on purpose. He was waiting for her to fall into the trap!

    Xu Youning kept silently telling herself that she couldn¡¯t admit defeat. She couldn¡¯t admit defeat through actions or words. Otherwise, she would be bullied more badly by Mu Sijue!

    Xu Youning squeezed out a smile, and her eyes which were like those of a deer were shining, so that she looked particrly attractive. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do anything to me?¡±

    If it had been in the past, Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t have said so even if a knife was held against her neck.

    After returning to Kang Ruicheng, what had Kang Ruicheng taught her?

    All of a sudden, a wave of unexinable hellfire rose from the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s heart, and the mes kept rising, almost about to burn up everything in the world.

    He stepped on the brake, and Xu Youning leaned much forward because of the inertia. When she sat tight, she found that the car had drawn up outside the vi she and Mu Sijue had lived in before.

    Speaking of that, a lot of things had happened between her and Mu Sijue in this vi...

    When While she was thinking, the door of the passenger¡¯s seat was opened, and the handcuffs were unlocked with a click. She finally did not need to be tied to the door.

    Xu Youning realized that it was a good time to escape, but before she could take action, Mu Sijue had already picked her up and put her on his shoulder.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hands were like Iron Man¡¯s iron arms, and they were firmly wrapped around her waist. All her struggles were in vain.

    Was she going to be carried away by Mu Sijue like this?

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t ept it anyway, so she desperately thumped and kicked Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was expressionless and indifferent. He directly carried Xu Youning to the room on the second floor and casually threw her on the bed.

    Uhh, this bed...

    Some hot memories came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but Mu Sijue, who was tall and straight, was standing by the bed, so she had nowhere to escape.

    In desperation, Xu Youning could only roar, ¡°Mu Sijue, what on earth do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should ask you.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for Yuechuan?¡±

    Xu Youning hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you know what happened between Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun? Well, I¡¯m not talking about their kinship.¡±

    A rare look of confusion appeared on Mu Sijue¡¯s cold face. ¡°What else happened between them?¡±

    Needless to say, Xu Youning had already guessed that Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan must have hidden the fact that they liked each other from others.

    Since that was the case, she should not expose it.

    She was just an outsider who had nothing to do with them. If this matter had to be made public, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun should reveal it personally.

    Xu Youning avoided Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you. I want to see Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°I suspect that your purpose of seeing Yuechuan is not simple at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning found it hard to exin. She looked at Mu Sijue as if he was unreasonable and said, ¡°Why do you suspect me? You took me back just like this. It¡¯s you who has no simple purpose!¡±

    Mu Sijue came over and asked in no hurry and anger, ¡°What kind of purposes do you think I have?¡±

    It would be okay if Mu Sijue was just handsome.

    What was fatally attractive was that he was exuding masculine hormones all over his body. That kind of overwhelming masculine power was extraordinarily fascinating.

    He was approaching her. In Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, he was simply illegally seducing her, and he was no different from a rogue.

    She swallowed and stepped back unconsciously.

    The bed was not big, and Xu Youning was soon forced to a dead end. She could only look at Mu Sijue, with a stiff look and body.

    Mu Sijue asked with a meaningful smile, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xu Youning grabbed the quilt under her. ¡°You can ask if any of the people around you are not afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in others.¡± Mu Sijue bent down, put his hands beside Xu Youning¡¯s waist on the bed, and looked down at her. ¡°Xu Youning, why are you afraid of me?¡±

    She was fascinated by his appearance and voice, and she felt that they were destroying her reason.

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and forced herself to stay rational. She blurted out a harsh sentence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re no match for Kang Ruicheng so that I can¡¯t avenge my grandma with my own hands!¡±

    Did she mean that before she took her revenge on him, Kang Ruicheng would kill him first?

    In her mind, was Kang Ruicheng so invincible?

    In an instant, Mu Sijue¡¯s dark eyes were filled with danger, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. ¡°Do you still think I killed your grandma?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think.¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, you are simply! You¡¯re a cold-blooded devil. You can even kill an innocent old woman! Even if I can¡¯t take revenge on you, you¡¯re bound to be punished!¡±

    She tried to infuriate Mu Sijue in this way. ording to his temper, even if he wouldn¡¯t kill her, he would throw her out, wouldn¡¯t he?

    However, the truth was exactly the opposite of what Xu Youning had thought.

    Herst sentence was like adding fuel to the fire. Mu Sijue could not control his anger any longer.

    Mu Sijue pressed himself down on Xu Youning, covered her lips in revenge, and blocked all her voices.

    Xu Youning was stunned and couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mu Sijue? Didn¡¯t he want to kill me?

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Xu Youning struggled subconsciously and beat him with both hands and feet. ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, who do you want?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was so cold that it could almost make the water freeze. Before Xu Youning could answer, he had bitten her lips hard. The next second, he felt the salty taste of blood.

    This feeling was extraordinarily familiar.

    Suddenly, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Xu Youning. He kissed her lips out of control...

 Chapter 743 - Mu Sijue is Out of Control

    <h4>Chapter 743 Mu Sijue is Out of Control</h4>

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t move, and she breathed Mu Sijue¡¯s scent.

    Once upon a time, she had been obsessed with the scent, wished that she could be drowned in it, and then die peacefully.

    But now, she only felt painful!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Sijue a pervert?¡±

    Xu Youning bit Mu Sijue¡¯s lower lip in revenge. However, before she could exert her strength, he had taken the opportunity to pry open her teeth and do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Such a despicable viin!¡±

    ¡°Uhh! Uhh!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence, so she could only make vague sybles to protest.

    Mu Sijue frowned unhappily, deepened the kiss, and blocked Xu Youning¡¯s protest with his lips and tongue. He licked her lips hard, took in the long-lost taste of her lips, and forced her to obey him in an almost savage way.

    Under the storm-like attacks, Xu Youning gradually had no time to breathe, let alone to struggle.

    Realizing Xu Youning¡¯spromise, Mu Sijue became restless, moved his hands upward along her waist, and finally stopped somewhere.

    He remembered that the part of her body was beautiful and sensitive.

    Feeling the familiar touch, Xu Youning felt as if her soul had been hit by something. She shivered all over and clearly felt that some consciousness was slowly waking up.

    She was not angry. Instead, she felt humiliated.

    It was not because of Mu Sijue¡¯s rudeness and aggression, but because she actually remembered.

    She remembered Mu Sijue¡¯s kiss, the temperature of his body, and the frequency of his plumps...

    In this regard, she remembered everything about Mu Sijue clearly, and her body did not resist Mu Sijue¡¯s approach...

    However, in her world, Mu Sijue should be the murderer of her grandmother. She should not have enjoyed the happiness given by her enemy.

    She had acted for so long and made a great effort to get Kang Ruicheng¡¯splete trust. She couldn¡¯t indulge herself now for fear that Mu Sijue would notice something wrong.

    Xu Youning tried her best to give Mu Sijue a hard shove. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that her action thoroughly ignited Mu Sijue¡¯s anger.

    Mu Sijue did let go of her. She had thought that she could finally escape, but she heard a ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± sound of cloth tearing. Then she felt that the autumn chill lick her skin inch by inch...

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning subconsciously put her hands on her breasts and screamed in horror, ¡°No!¡±

    Looking at the familiar body in front of him, the fire in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart burned more and more fiercely. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was anger or something else.

    ¡°Not me?¡± Mu Sijue suppressed something in his body and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Then who do you want?¡±

    Xu Youning kept shaking her head and saying, ¡°No...¡±

    After all, she had been with Mu Sijue before, so she was too familiar with his look now.

    Unless he let go of her now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good night.

    Xu Youning subconsciously wanted to run away, but Mu Sijue saw through her intention first. He forcibly separated her hands on her breasts and passionately kissed her lips and corbones. He sucked hard, leaving his marks in an upromising manner...

    It seemed that he could prove by this that Xu Youning belonged to him. She used to belong to him, and in the future, she could only belong to him too!

    Xu Youning was extraordinarily familiar with everything about Mu Sijue.

    But this time, it was obvious that he was trying to do it to punish her in revenge.

    She couldn¡¯t get rid of him or escape. She could only allow Mu Sijue¡¯s devil-like hands to move around her body. In the end, she was forced to ept him again.

    Xu Youning only felt hurt.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t pity her at all, as if she was a tool without feelings which he owned and had the right to use.

    From thete night to the early morning of the next day, Xu Youning fainted and woke up again. In the end, she fell into a state of unconsciousness.

    She hoped that everything woulde to an end as soon as possible, and at the same time, she felt that it would never end...

    The grievances and disputes between her and Mu Sijue became the causes and took root on this night. And the effect had sprouted and would show up in the future...

    When Xu Youning was lying under Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng almost went crazy because he couldn¡¯t find her.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Kang Ruicheng found that there was no sign of Xu Youning in the whole mansion. He searched everywhere but failed to find Xu Youning. What¡¯s more, he found that her mobile phone was left in the room.

    Kang Ruicheng vaguely felt something and asked someone to inquire about it. Sure enough, Xu Youning had gone to the private hospital.

    But now, Xu Youning was no longer in the hospital and she didn¡¯te back either.

    Xu Youning seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Except for the car she had driven to the hospital, there was nothing else that could prove that she had indeed left the house.

    ¡°Continue the investigation!¡± Kang Ruicheng kicked over the expensive wooden table and shouted at his men, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Youning tonight, just burn the hospital for me!¡±

    That private hospital was under the control of Lu Enterprises, so it was heavily guarded. It was impossible for them toy their hands on that hospital.

    His men had no choice but to continue their investigation. Finally, they found that at the same time when Xu Youning arrived at the hospital, Mu Sijue also went to the hospital.

    ¡°Brother Cheng...¡± One of his men said in a shivering voice, ¡°Sister Youning may, may...¡±

    Before the man could finish their words, Kang Ruicheng had turned over the purple-y tea set, and the teacups and bowls were broken into pieces on the floor.

    He was so angry that his face looked ferocious. He shouted at the man, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He could guess that Youning had been taken away by Mu Sijue.

    In the vast City A, apart from Lu Boyan, only Mu Sijue could take away a person without leaving any trace.

    What Kang Ruicheng cared about was not Mu Sijue¡¯s ability. Mu Sijue had always had this ability.

    What he cared about was what Mu Sijue would do to Xu Youning after he took her away and if Mu Sijue would allow Xu Youning toe back...

    At this moment, he felt deeply regretful.

    He knew that Xu Youning regarded Xiao Yunyun as a friend, and he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned causing trouble to Shen Yuechuan in front of her.

    When she tried to stop him, he should have promised her.

    As long as he promised not to hurt Xiao Yunyun, Xu Youning would not secretly go to the hospital, nor would shee across Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Brother, Brother Cheng...¡± The man¡¯s voice shivered even more. ¡°What should we... do now?¡±

    ¡°Go and find her!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared with all his strength, ¡°Find out where Mu Sijue is. No matter what method you use, get Ah Ning back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The men scrambled out of the living room of the old house and began to use all their strength to find the ce where Mu Sijue stayed.

    In fact, it was not difficult to find the ce where Mu Sijue stayed, but the developer of the vi area was Lu Enterprises. Lu Boyan deliberately concealed that the vi belonged to Mu Sijue. It was shown in the external information that this ce had nothing to do with Mu Sijue, let alone this vi area.

    Even if Mu Sijue¡¯s address was exposed, the security facilities here would keep ordinary people out.

    Therefore, Mu Sijue was not worried at all that Kang Ruicheng woulde over.

    The next day, in the vi¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning did not know how to describe the pain.

    It was as if the bones in her body had been torn apart and then were reassembled with screws. Every part of her body was sore, and she felt that there wasn¡¯t a single part in good condition.

    Thest time she had suffered this kind of pain was the second day after she decided to follow Kang Ruicheng and was sent to receive training.

    However, Mu Sijue was much crueler than the instructor who had trained her. She even spent a lot of effort to open her eyes, only to find that everything she saw was blurred.

    After staring nkly for a moment, Xu Youning reacted in a panic. It wasn¡¯t that the things in the room were blurred, but there was something wrong with her eyes, or it was because of the time bomb in her head!

    She blinked hard several times, and everything in front of her gradually became clear. It was also at this time that she found that her hands were still tied to the bed.

    That¡¯s right, still!

    She had been handcuffed by Mu Sijue since thetter half of the night yesterday!

    Xu Youning struggled a few times, but she only heard the collision of handcuffs on the head of the bed. Nothing changed.

    Worst of all, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to continue struggling.

    She was desperate and could only keep cursing such a pervert as Mu Sijue in her heart.

    At the same time, Mu Sijue was answering Ah Guang¡¯s call in the study next door.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, did you take Sister Youning away?¡± There was a hint of excitement in Ah Guang¡¯s voice. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is looking for you all over City A now. His men said that they were asked to find Sister Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue ordered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let him find here too quickly.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do!¡± Ah Guang¡¯s focus was obviously on Xu Youning. ¡°Seventh Brother, how about you... bring Sister Youning back?¡±

    Mu Sijue paused while he was smoking.

    He admitted that he was moved by Ah Guang¡¯s suggestion.

    After hanging up the phone, he put out his cigarette and went back to his room.

    He was a little surprised that Xu Youning, who had fainted from exhaustion, had already woken up. She actually had the strength to hit the handcuffs against the head of the bed.

    Xu Youning saw Mu Sijuee in, and found that he was refreshed. She must me God for being unfair to everyone.

    Why did she feel that she was about to die while Mu Sijue didn¡¯t show any sign of being tired at all?

    Instead, he looked colder and more proud than usual.

    In a rage, Xu Youning pulled the handcuffs hard and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you a pervert?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°You are still energetic.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said, ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not as powerful as you think!¡±

    She was challenging a man¡¯s self-esteem.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get angry. He walked to the bed unhurriedly, bent down, and stared at Xu Youning meaningfully. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Youning had no doubt that if she said yes, Mu Sijue would definitely have the strength to repeat every move he had madest night.

    As if she had suddenly lost her voice, she looked at Mu Sijue in a daze and shrank into the quilt timidly.

    Mu Sijue lifted the quilt with his slender and strong fingers. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡±

    Xu Youning only felt a cool breeze blowing in intimately across her shoulders. Then, she trembled all over.

    There was actually... no cover on her at all!

    She looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s current look...

    A word came to her mind.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

 Chapter 744 - Do You Still Want to Go Back?

    <h4>Chapter 744 Do You Still Want to Go Back?</h4>

    Xu Youning subconsciously wanted to pull the quilt with her hands. She moved, only to make a loud noise of the handcuffs colliding on the head of the bed, and her wrist felt hurt by the cold metal handcuffs.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Youning leisurely. The contrast between his rxation and Xu Youning¡¯s embarrassment was so annoying to her.

    Xu Youning got angry. She squeezed out a word from between her teeth, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Mu Sijue bent down, and his breath ambiguously fell on Xu Youning¡¯s body as he said, ¡°Are you referring to just now orst night?¡±

    Xu Youning snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if you were a pervert only just now andst night!¡±

    The implication was that Mu Sijue was a pervert all the time.

    Mu Sijue was not angry at receiving such a five-star badment. He bent down and said, ¡°So, I should do something now, right?¡± The smile on his lips became bigger and bigger, which made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    Xu Youning did not know if she had heard it wrong. She always felt that Mu Sijue deliberately emphasized the word ¡°do¡±.

    Even her soul trembled once, and she subconsciously wanted to shrink into the quilt.

    Perhaps because of his guilty pleasure, Mu Sijue found that he liked to see Xu Youning¡¯s timid look. He wanted to scare her again, but his phone rang at the wrong time.

    It was Song Jiqing.

    Mu Sijue answered the phone and said coldly, ¡°Say it!¡±

    It was the first time for Song Jiqing to hear Mu Sijue speak in such a harsh tone. He paused for half a second and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived in City A. Ask Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun to get ready to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue pondered for a while and asked, ¡°How sure are you about Yunyun¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very confident.¡± Song Jiqing seemed to be talking about something as easy as turning over his hand. He said with ease, ¡°But there is ancestral guidance in the Song family that we can¡¯t say for certain that we willpletely cure the patients, or we¡¯ll make trouble to ourselves. Besides, Shen Yuechuan is not easy to deal with at first nce. If I promise him that I can cure Xiao Yunyun, but I don¡¯t make it, he will eat me alive.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Just do your best.¡±

    Song Jiqingughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For your sake, of course, I¡¯ll do my best. But... is it inappropriate for me to call you now. Did I ruin your n?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard Song Jiqing continue to say,

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been single for so long, and I feel that you¡¯ve suffered a lot because of suppressing your desire too long.¡± Song Jiqing released a mockingugh. ¡°Seventh Brother Mu suffered a lot because of suppressing his desire. If this spreads out, it won¡¯t be a joke, but a terrifying story.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue did not hesitate and decisively hung up Song Jiqing¡¯s phone. He turned his head and saw Xu Youning¡¯s confused look.

    ¡°Did she hear what Song Jiqing said?¡±

    His heart sank, and a burst of anger that couldn¡¯t be vented rose in his heart, but he didn¡¯t understand what kind of feeling it was.

    Muchter, Mu Sijue saw a word: guilty.

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning stared at him and asked, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±

    Mu Sijue asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°What did I say just now?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Yunyun?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Why did you ask that person if he was confident about Yunyun¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It turned out that she was just concerned about Xiao Yunyun.

    Mu Sijue was in a moreplicated mood, but his tone finally returned to normal. ¡°Yunyun¡¯s right hand is seriously injured and may not recover. She may not be a doctor anymore.¡±

    To be a doctor was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s only dream.

    If her right hand couldn¡¯t recover, and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t hold the scalpel, it would shatter her dream.

    Xu Youning was stunned for a moment before she epted the news. She looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve found someone to help her?¡±

    ¡°One of my friends,¡± Mu Sijue said briefly, ¡°and Yunyun will be discharged from the hospital for his treatment.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s friends were not ordinary people. He dared to ask Xiao Yunyun to be discharged from the hospital for treatment, which showed that he was confident about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s situation.

    It would be best if Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand could recover.

    Otherwise, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t imagine how Xiao Yunyun could suffer the frustrations in both love and dream.

    Speaking of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s love, Xu Youning suddenly remembered something serious, and she asked,

    ¡°Who will take care of Yunyun after she leaves the hospital? Jian¡¯an doesn¡¯t have time, and Xiaoxi is pregnant, so does Yunyun have to receive treatment outside alone?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer Xu Youning. He looked at her carefully and asked meaningfully, ¡°Why do you care so much about Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning struggled for a moment. ¡°I must see Yuechuan!¡±

    Mu Sijue answered lightly, ¡°You can only see me now.¡±

    Although he said so, he seemed to be able to control everything.

    Xu Youning was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She wanted to bite Mu Sijue¡¯s artery right away.

    However, if she really did so, she would be strangled to death by Mu Sijue first.

    Xu Youning could only emphasize coldly, ¡°Mu Sijue, I really have something to talk to Shen Yuechuan. It concerns the happiness of Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun. Do you still want to dy their time?¡±

    ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re lying?¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to say to Yuechuan? I¡¯ll tell him based on the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°It concerns their privacy. Even if it¡¯s you, I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s attention was focused on Xu Youning¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by saying ¡®even if it¡¯s me¡¯?¡±

    Xu Youning deliberately emphasized it. Did it mean that in her heart, his position was at least special?

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she had unconsciously regarded Mu Sijue as a different existence from the others in her heart.

    What was worse was that she had revealed the secret in front of Mu Sijue.

    Fortunately, she was able to make it justifiable.

    ¡°I mean¡ªeven if you have a special rtionship with Shen Yuechuan, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡ª¡± Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and gave Xu Youning a heavy counterattack, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t see Yuechuan.¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue too well. At this time, the bigger his smile was, the angrier he became.

    He did not care about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun just because he was angry?

    She got angry. ¡°Mu Sijue, can you not be so childish?¡±

    For the first time, someone used Brother Mu Qi of being childish.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened, and he asked sharply, ¡°What are you looking Yuechuan for?¡±

    It was obvious from his look that he would not let her go, let alone let her see Shen Yuechuan.

    Xu Youning had topromise and said honestly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to expose the matter of Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°To expose that they are siblings?¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°I thought that only mad dogs would casually bite people. Has Kang Ruicheng been bitten by a mad dog?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless for a long time and said the truth helplessly, ¡°Yunyun and Yuechuan love each other, and Lin Zhixia is just a smoke bomb used by Shen Yuechuan. That¡¯s what Kang Ruicheng wants to expose. Think about the consequences yourself!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t find any sign of Xu Youning lying at all.

    He turned around and was about to leave when Xu Youning stopped him in time. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue said in a deep voice, ¡°To contact Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°The love between Yuechuan and Yunyun is real. What¡¯s the use of you contacting Yuechuan?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a way to help him solve this crisis?¡±

    Two gically rted people fell in love with each other. The man found a girl to be their smoke bomb and finally caused the girl to be scolded by thousands ofizens...

    Once it was exposed by the media, the result of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red packet incident would be reversed, and Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun would also face a lot of pressure in the country.

    It was probably Kang Ruicheng¡¯s aim to force Shen Yuechuan to leave and destroy Lu Boyan¡¯s right-hand man.

    Xu Youning dared to stop him, mostly because she had a way to stop Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue turned around and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Xu Youning pulled the handcuffs. ¡°Release me first. I¡¯m so ufortable!¡±

    Mu Sijue took the key out of the drawer of the bedside table and unlocked Xu Youning¡¯s handcuffs. At the same time, he warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away.¡±

    Xu Youning stretched her sore wrist and said word by word, ¡°Let me correct it. It¡¯s not running away, but I¡¯ll just go back. You took me to this ce by force!¡±

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s understanding, Xu Youning meant that she didn¡¯t want toe here at all because she belonged to the Kang family¡¯s old house instead of this ce.

    In an instant, Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Tell me about your idea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the idea.¡± Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve kidnapped me, why don¡¯t you make good use of me?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning. She still had ambiguous red marks on her shoulders and corbones.

    He raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. ¡°I think I¡¯ve made good use of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was so angry that she really wanted to rush up to bite Mu Sijue to death. But for the sake of Xiao Yunyun, she finally held back this impulse and said, ¡°You can use me to exchange with Kang Ruicheng for something good for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go back all night. Kang Ruicheng probably already knew that I am in your hands.¡± Xu Youning said in detail, ¡°You can contact Kang Ruicheng and use me as an exchange, asking him to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know about Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun.¡±

    This was a good idea.

    However, Mu Sijue did not agree with Xu Youning¡¯s proposal immediately.

    On the contrary, his facial features were quickly covered with ayer of chilliness, and he said in a terribly cold voice, ¡°Are you doing this for the good of Yuechuan and Yunyun, or for the sake of returning to the Kang family?¡±

    ¡°Using her in exchange for the condition?

    ¡°Ha, why didn¡¯t she directly say that she wanted to go back to Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, and her whole body felt cold.

    She had seen his look, but it was the first time that she knew that he could be so angry.

    His handsome face seemed to be covered with a thinyer of ice that would not melt. He looked at her with a frightening look of coldness. It seemed that the air was condensing to form the rainstorm at the bottom of his eyes, and the next second, the rainstorm would sweep across the whole world.

    If Mu Sijue was a beast, Xu Youning had no doubt that he had already torn her into pieces and eaten her up.

    But most importantly, why was he so angry?

 Chapter 745 - Mu Qi, You Have Been Addicted to Xu Youning

    <h4>Chapter 745 Mu Qi, You Have Been Addicted to Xu Youning</h4>

    Xu Youning thought that it was a good idea.

    But Mu Sijue actually didn¡¯t agree. She really didn¡¯t know whether he was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s good friend or not...

    Even though she was thinking about it, Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to question him openly. She just said, ¡°Mu Sijue, calm down first. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    In his rage, how could Mu Sijue calm down?

    He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders, and his strength was almost enough to crush her bones. ¡°How much do you like Kang Ruicheng? Huh?¡±

    The person who killed Granny Xu was obviously Kang Ruicheng. Xu Youning had returned to Kang Ruicheng for so long, but she hadn¡¯t found out about it yet. She still wanted to take this opportunity to go back to the Kang family, didn¡¯t she?

    Xu Youning was not stupid. She had been deceived by Kang Ruicheng until now, which could only indicate that she liked and trusted Kang Ruicheng.

    A gust of wind blew in his heart.

    He wondered what advantages Kang Ruicheng had, and he wondered why Xu Youning liked Kang Ruicheng so much?

    Xu Youning was stunned and didn¡¯t answer the question that had no answer at all. She emphasized, ¡°Mu Sijue, we¡¯re not going to talk about it now.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to talk about it either. But he didn¡¯t want to let Xu Youning go back at all.

    In order to vent his anger, Mu Sijue kissed Xu Youning¡¯s lips hard and pried open her teeth. The tip of his tongue went straight into her mouth and ran amuck inside without listening to her protests...

    It seemed that he wanted to use this method to let Xu Youning know that he didn¡¯t like her mentioning Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Uhh... Mu Sijue...¡±

    Xu Youning struggled futilely, and soon she felt suffocated, so she could only try to push Mu Sijue away with her hands.

    However, Mu Sijue was considering who she was willing to ept if she refused him.

    There was no need to ask. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s name came to his mind.

    All of a sudden, Mu Sijue¡¯s heart was full of rage and anger. He pushed Xu Youning down to the bed and pressed himself against her without any refusal...

    The storm-like kiss fell on Xu Youning¡¯s body again.

    Xu Youning was not Mu Sijue¡¯s match at all. In addition, she was physically exhausted, so she couldn¡¯t move, let alone push him away.

    Mu Sijue was gradually losing his mind, and he lost control of himself.

    He knew that there were still many ways, but he only wanted to tell Xu Youning that she belonged to him in this way.

    However, she was trained by Kang Ruicheng, and she had been with Kang Ruicheng for a longer time.

    Actually, she belonged to Kang Ruicheng.

    Realizing it almost drove Mu Sijue crazy.

    He left Xu Youning¡¯s lips, kissed her slender neck, and tried to leave marks on her neck, hoping that the marks would never disappear...

    Xu Youning took deep breaths. After an unknown period, she finally had the strength to speak.

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± She looked coldly at the man who was out of control on her body and asked sarcastically, ¡°Did you bring me back just for this?¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was as cold as the spring water gushing out of a deep mountain. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re useful for me in other aspects?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She guessed right. For Mu Sijue, she was just a more vivid tool.

    Xu Youning stopped struggling. She turned her head and tried her best to hold back her tears.

    Mu Sijue inexplicably rejected seeing Xu Youning look like this. He turned her face and forced her to face him. Unexpectedly, he looked into her eyes as lifeless as ashes.

    Instantly, Mu Sijue suddenly became dispirited, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold ice water on his head.

    He let go of Xu Youning, as if he was abandoning something he didn¡¯t want anymore, and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do to you.¡±

    After that, he left the room without looking back.

    After a long while, Xu Youning endured the pain all over her body and sat up. She got out of bed and opened the wardrobe, where her clothes were still hanging.

    It was a lie to say that she was not surprised.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, after she escaped, he should have gotten rid of everything rted to her and ordered someone to kill her.

    However, he never lived in City A for a long time. He must have just forgotten to remove the things she had left here.

    In the Mu family¡¯s mansion in City G, everything about her had long be nothing, hadn¡¯t it?

    Xu Youning casually took a set of clothes and entered the bathroom. She saw the red marks all over her body in the mirror.

    They were all Mu Sijue¡¯s masterpieces.

    ¡°He¡¯s really... a pervert!¡±

    In order to relieve the pain in her body, Xu Youning took a bath. When she got up, she suddenly felt dizzy, and everything in front of her became blurred. She could only rely on her memory to stumble back to the room. As soon as she got close to the bed, she could no longer support herself and plumped onto the bed.

    She felt as if she was on the verge of death.

    It didn¡¯t hurt much. Xu Youning just felt tired, as if she went back to those days when she couldn¡¯t wait to fall asleep and never wake up again after she finishing her training every day a few years ago.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning closed her eyes and slowly lost consciousness...

    If she really died in this way, she didn¡¯t seem to have any regrets.

    At least, in herst moments, she stayed with Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue hung up the call with Shen Yuechuan and passed by the door of the room where Xu Youning stayed. He had already put his hand on the handle of the door, but finally, he didn¡¯t push the door open.

    Mu Sijue went straight downstairs and drove away from the vi.

    When the car drove out of the vi area, he stopped the car in conflict again and made a phone call to the vi.

    Although he didn¡¯t live in City A for a long time, the vi had been cared for by someone. Soon, someone picked up the phone.

    He simply ordered, ¡°Prepare lunch for Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The servant had taken care of Xu Youning. She was not surprised that Xu Youning hade back and just asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, how about yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat outside,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°and just prepare lunch for her alone. Watch her until she finishes eating.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone and went to deal with his own business.

    However, it did not take long for him to receive a call from the vi.

    The servant said on the phone, ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯ve made a bowl of noodles for Miss Xu. I wanted to ask her toe down and eat it, but no one answered even after I had knocked on the door for a long time.¡±

    Mu Sijue mmed on the brake, and narrowed his sharp eyes. ¡°Has Xu Youning left?¡±

    ¡°No, no, Miss Xu is still here.¡± The servant said, ¡°Later, I opened the door, went in, and saw Miss Xu lying on the bed. I went over and called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t respond until now. Mr. Mu, I think... Miss Xu isn¡¯t feeling very well.¡±

    Xu Youning had been already awake, but why did she suddenly be irresponsive?

    Mu Sijue quickly turned the car around and stepped on the elerator. It didn¡¯t take long for him to return to the vi.

    The servant was very anxious at the gate. When she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s caring back, she hurried to him and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, go upstairs and see Miss Xu. She...¡±

    Before the servant could finish her words, Mu Sijue¡¯s figure had disappeared from the gate of the vi and appeared in the room on the second floor in the blink of an eye.

    Instead of lying on the bed, Xu Youning fainted on the bed. She was lying on her stomach with a expressionless face as pale as a piece of paper without ink.

    Mu Sijue turned Xu Youning over and called her, ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    ¡°...¡± There was no response.

    Mu Sijue realized that something had happened to Xu Youning, and his heart seemed to be grabbed by someone. He was even breathing nervously, but he deliberately ignored this feeling. He strongly ordered Xu Youning, who was in aa, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was still irresponsive.

    For no reason, Mu Sijue¡¯s hands began to tremble. He touched Xu Youning and felt her heartbeat and breathing. Finally, his heart settled down.

    Compared with Xu Youning¡¯s departure from him, he was more afraid that she would leave this world.

    Mu Sijue picked up Xu Youning, settled her well on the bed, and tucked her up. Then he dialed Song Jiqing¡¯s number and ordered directly, ¡°Come to the vi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Jiqing said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m wandering outside.¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡± Mu Sijue shouted angrily, ¡°You have thirty minutes left.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Sijue stood by the bed and looked at Xu Youning gloomily. He called her another few times, but she still didn¡¯t respond.

    In normal times, she would have long woken up and argued with him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Youning¡¯s heartbeat and breathing, Mu Sijue almost suspected that she had no signs of life.

    Instinctively, Mu Sijue refused to imagine that Xu Youning would leave this world.

    He hadn¡¯t told her the truth. She couldn¡¯t die!

    At this moment, Xu Youning moved her hand, and Mu Sijue subconsciously held her hand. ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t wake up. Mu Sijue was disappointed, but he didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    In a hurry, Song Jiqing arrived about 30 minutester. Seeing Mu Sijue holding a woman¡¯s hand and sitting by the bed, he almost blurted out, ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    When Xu Youning approached Mu Sijue, he was in Australia. After returning to China, he found that there was something wrong with Mu Sijue. After asking around, he heard about Xu Youning from Ah Guang.

    The person who was lying in Mu Sijue¡¯s bed and whose hand was being held by Mu Sijue must be Xu Youning, an unprecedented woman.

    ¡°I cannot wake her up.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Song Jiqing walked over and vaguely saw the red marks on Xu Youning¡¯s neck. Then he lifted Xu Youning¡¯s eyelids with his fingers and inspected her eyes. Thinking of his call at the wrong time in the morning, he more or less guessed something.

    He nced at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You made her so tired and didn¡¯t let her rest, right?¡±

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Obviously, Mu Sijue only cared about this.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said that she¡¯s okay.¡± Song Jiqing said vaguely, ¡°Some medicine should be applied to her wounds. Besides, she should have a good sleep.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What medicine?¡±

    ¡°I have some in my car. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, but Mu Sijue was impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait to kick him down. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Song Jiqing went downstairs to fetch the medicine. When he came back, he was followed by the servant and said, ¡°Let the auntie apply the medicine for her.¡±

    Mu Sijue grabbed the bottle from Song Jiqing¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, you go out.¡±

    For a few moments, Song Jiqing thought he had misheard.

    Mu Sijue asked both him and the servant to go out?

    Was the dignified Brother Mu Qi going to personally apply medicine to the wounds of a woman who had once deceived and betrayed him?

    Song Jiqing shook his head and sighed in his heart, ¡°Xu Youning is not in a serious condition. The person who should see a doctor is Mu Sijue.¡±

    Obviously, Mu Sijue was obviously infected by a virus called ¡°Xu Youning¡±.

    In the end, Song Jiqing suddenly wondered if Xu Youning would run away again after she woke up.

 Chapter 746 - A Girl with An Unusual Kind of Logic

    <h4>Chapter 746 A Girl with An Unusual Kind of Logic</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Song,¡± the servant whispered to Song Jiqing, ¡°let¡¯s go out.¡±

    After leaving the room, Song Jiqing was still shocked, but the servant looked calm.

    Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Auntie, do you think it¡¯s normal for Sijue to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± The servant looked as if she was not surprised at all. ¡°Mr. Mu has always been very concerned about Miss Xu.¡±

    Song Jiqing grasped the key point at once. ¡°Always?¡±

    The servant exined with a smile, ¡°It started from more than half a year ago. In order to save Mr. Mu, Miss Xu had a car ident. After she was discharged from the hospital, she lived here and recuperated. The chef just said that the dietary supplement could help Miss Xu recover as soon as possible. So, Mr. Mu asked someone to design the diets and asked the chef to prepare three meals for Miss Xu ording to the diets. And he also carried Miss Xu upstairs and downstairs... Okay, I¡¯ll stop here.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning had a car ident?¡± Out of professional habits, Song Jiqing asked with concern, ¡°Was it serious? Has she fully recovered?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu took Miss Xu backter. I¡¯m not sure.¡± The servant looked at Song Jiqing with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Why do you ask me such a question?¡±

    Song Jiqing pushed his sses up his nose and said, ¡°Doctors can¡¯t see through the patient¡¯s condition with just a pair of eyes. This is the reason why the hospital needs all kinds of examination instruments. We can make face-to-face diagnoses, but in order to confirm the specific internal condition of the patient¡¯s body, we still need to achieve the pathological examinations through instruments.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The servant didn¡¯t quite understand, so she decided not to think about it anymore and went downstairs to do her own work.

    Song Jiqing nced at the door of Mu Sijue¡¯s room and felt that his worry was unnecessary.

    He could see with the back of his head that Mu Sijue was more concerned about Xu Youning more than anyone else. After the car ident, he should have carefully taken care of Xu Youning. How could he let Xu Youning suffer any seque?

    Song Jiqing left the vi and forgot about this matter.

    In the bedroom¡ª

    Mu Sijue lifted Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and saw the deep and shallow red marks on her body, as well as the shocking bruises on her knees and wrists.

    Last night might not be a pleasant experience for her.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to face the surging guilt in his heart. He unwrapped the ointment, and a strong smell of medicine rushed to his face.

    He had never liked this kind of smell, but he still squeezed some ointment into his palm and applied it evenly to Xu Youning¡¯s wounds. He was so careful that it was as if he was afraid of waking Xu Youning up.

    After applying the medicine, Mu Sijue was about to tuck Xu Youning inside the quilt. Xu Youning, who was in her sleep, suddenly shivered. She curled up into a ball like a frightened baby. Half of her face was buried deep in the pillow, and her breathing showed that she was uneasy.

    ¡°What is she afraid of?

    ¡°She is afraid of him?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened. He should have been angry, but in the end, he just tucked Youning up and left the room without looking back.

    Perhaps, Xu Youning should not have gotten close to him, and he should not have fallen in love with her either.

    They were hostile to each other. How could they be inplete harmony with each other?

    If Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t left the room, he would have heard Xu Youning, who was curling up like a shrimp, call out his name in aa.

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡±

    There was no fear in Xu Youning¡¯s voice. On the contrary, it sounded as if she was looking for him in a daze.

    Unfortunately, whether in dreams or in the real world, she couldn¡¯t find Mu Sijue, let alone hear his response.

    In the private hospital.

    It was the weekend today. After waking up, Shen Yuechuan was not in a hurry to get up. Instead, he held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and wantonly stayed in bed until he was forced to get up and answer Mu Sijue¡¯s call.

    After he had hung up the phone, Xiao Yunyun noticed that there was something wrong with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression. She pulled his sleeve and asked, ¡°What did Boss Mu tell you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng went to find Lin Zhixia. In order to take revenge on them, Lin Zhixia not only told Kang Ruicheng about the kinship between him and Xiao Yunyun but also exposed their love for each other. Kang Ruicheng was going to take advantage of this matter to get him and then Lu Boyan into trouble.

    That was what Mu Sijue had told Shen Yuechuan on the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan was afraid. He was also not afraid.

    He grew up in an orphanage and had experienced the worst situation, so he had nothing fear since long ago.

    However, he wanted to protect the best person.

    He could face public opinion and withstand criticism, but he didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to be bothered by it.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and told her to rest assured. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun exposed Shen Yuechuan without hesitation. ¡°Your appearance tells me that there is something wrong. Does it have anything to do with the injury on my hand?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan denied and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan, blinked her eyes, and said word by word, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I don¡¯t want you to lie to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had lied to her about Lin Zhixia and made both of them suffer a lot.

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to hide anything from her since then.

    Even if it was a big deal, she was willing to face it together with Shen Yuechuan.

    She didn¡¯t want to be innocent and happy alone, while Shen Yuechuan had to bear everything.

    Xiao Yunyun was thin, and it was no exaggeration to say that she had no strength to grab a chick.

    But at this moment, there was a touch of strong determination in her bright eyes, as if she could bear it no matter what was put on her thin shoulders.

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You may be in a bad mood after knowing it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already known it. So are you in a bad mood now?¡± Xiao Yunyun put her hand on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder and affirmed that they would advance and retreat together. ¡°Good boy, you should tell me about it. The bad mood should be divided equally between us for quick digestion.¡±

    Her logic had always been unusual. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling and told her that Lin Zhixia had already revealed their situation to one person who was Lu Boyan¡¯s deadly enemy.

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a moment and soon understood. ¡°Will the enemy of my cousin-inw have something on you to get you and then my cousin-inw into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but I¡¯m not afraid. What I¡¯m afraid of is...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could finish his words, Xiao Yunyun had interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan said seriously, ¡°if this matter is made public, it will only hurt you. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled indifferently. ¡°If our love is made public, we don¡¯t have to be in a covert rtionship. It will solve our biggest problem at present!¡±

    Her logic was so unusual.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly. ¡°Are you really careless?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could answer, he could not help kissing her lips.

    He admitted that he had no resistance to Xiao Yunyun, who was careless. He was addicted to her.

    After so many exercises, Xiao Yunyun had mastered some kissing skills and responded to Shen Yuechuan flexibly. After a while, she felt that Shen Yuechuan was getting more and more excited.

    She smiled and put her arms around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist sweetly. Her little hands were firmly attached to his body, which seemed to be a kind of silent flirtation.

    While he was still able to control himself, Shen Yuechuan bit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and reluctantly let her go.

    Xiao Yunyun gasped and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a red face. After the French kiss, her beautiful lips were as bright and plump as fresh cherries on the branches, which silently lured people to pick them.

    She sighed gently with a smile. ¡°Who said I¡¯m careless? It¡¯s clear that I only care about you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to admit that he had been seduced. He felt an unspeakable throb in the bottom of his heart. He was grateful and regretful for epting this little girl.

    He was grateful because he had epted her, and there would not be a second man who could appreciate how adorable and attractive she looked at the moment.

    At the same time, no matter how adorable and attractive she was, he must restrain his impulse and not hurt her.

    He was extremely selfish for being with her. He could not be more selfish to do more to her.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing frequency finally returned to normal. She looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously and said, ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan leisurely waited for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s next words.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m somewhat afraid.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. There was a hint of fear in her eyes, but her words were still very clear. ¡°But, when I think of you, I don¡¯t feel scared.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked knowingly, ¡°Why?¡±

    For no other reason, he just wanted to hear Xiao Yunyun say the reason in person. He wanted to see how cute and charming she was while talking about it seriously and indifferently.

    Xiao Yunyun simply fell into the trap and exined earnestly, ¡°Because I know that no matter what happens, you will apany me and protect me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth and kissed her with appreciation. ¡°Good girl, you got the right answer.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled but gradually looked bleak. ¡°But this time, you may not be able to protect me. It¡¯s true that I like my brother, and I¡¯m bound to be scolded. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. When I confessed my love to you, I was ready to face it. As long as you¡¯re with me, nothing can hurt me. Shen Yuechuan, let¡¯s face it together.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s face it together, whether now or in the distant future.¡±

    This was the most beautiful invitation Shen Yuechuan had ever heard.

    He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and tilted her head in a cute manner. ¡°I knew you would agree!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was amused by her. ¡°Where does your confidence stem from?¡±

    ¡°Your love for me!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with certainty, ¡°A person will not refuse the one he likes!¡±

    Looking at her be proud and modest, Shen Yuechuan felt as if a small furry w was scratching his heart. After a while, his whole heart became warm and soft.

    He pressed his forehead against Xiao Yunyun¡¯s and said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t cry when she knew that their secret was about to be made public and that a rainstorm would break out in her world.

    But Shen Yuechuan only said three words, which made her eyes red.

    For these three words, not to mention the pressure of public opinion, even if she had to go through a trial of fire, she was willing.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned herself against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°What are you going to say to Mom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to everyone.¡± Shen Yuechuan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to rest assured. ¡°Good girl, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already borne too much on her own before.

    After their affairs were exposed, if there must be one person between him and Xiao Yunyun to be judged by the public, that person should be him.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t intend to let Xiao Yunyun bear anything.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and stayed in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms with peace of mind.

    There would still be a long time in the future, but as long as she was by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s side, she could be fearless of any difficulties and challenges.

    In this world, the most powerful thing was called¡ªdeep love.

 Chapter 747 - What If I Want To Do Something to You?

    <h4>Chapter 747 What If I Want To Do Something to You?</h4>

    In the vi area on the outskirts.

    When Xu Youning woke up, she felt as if she had died once. When she opened her eyes, everything in front of her was blurred, and her brain was like a rusty machine. It was unable to run, so she naturally couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    After shey on the bed for a long time, her vision gradually became clear, and her memories slowly returned to her mind.

    She moved and was surprised that the pain and soreness in her body seemed to have eased.

    But... she was so hungry.

    Last night, she was carried back by Mu Sijue, which consumed a lot of her strength. Today, she didn¡¯t have breakfast and lunch. It would be weird if she wasn¡¯t hungry.

    Xu Youning decisively lifted the quilt and sat up. She didn¡¯t see Mu Sijue, but she smelled the medicine on her body. While she was wondering what was going on, there was a knock on the door.

    She looked at the door alertly. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s me! You finally woke up!¡±

    The voice was a little familiar. Xu Youning thought for a moment and remembered that it was the voice of the servant in the vi. She finally said in a rxed tone, ¡°Auntie,e in.¡±

    The servant came in with a bowl of hot noodles. She wore a look of joy and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you finally woke up. Mr. Mu can rest assured!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was confused. Why would Mu Sijue rest assured when she woke up? Was Mu Sijue worried about her?

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t see it! No matter how I tried to awaken you at noon, you didn¡¯t wake up. After I told it to Mr. Mu, he almost rushed back. I have never seen him lose hisposure like that!¡± The servant smiled. ¡°I have poor sight, but I still can see that Mr. Mu is very concerned about you!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to think about the possibility. Sheughed at herself and said, ¡°He is just afraid that if I die like this, he cannot use me...¡± That was the right way of understanding!

    Mu Sijue was concerned about her? What a fantasy!

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The servant put the hot noodles on the bedside table. ¡°Mr. Mu is really worried about you. Otherwise, with his character, why would he apply medicine for you in person?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at her wrist. The red marks from the handcuffs had disappeared, and the bruises had also be very shallow. When she raised her hand, she could smell a distinct fragrance of medicine.

    ¡°Mu Sijue applied the medicine for me in person?

    ¡°Did he take the wrong medicine?¡±

    Subconsciously, Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to figure out the reason, so she turned to look at the noodles and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu specially told me to make it for you on the phone.¡± The servant said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t wake up at noon, so I made another bowl. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she deliberately ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s name. She got out of bed and gorged on the noodles on the sofa.

    The servant was experienced, so she could see Xu Youning¡¯s evasion. She shook her head, sighed softly, and left the room.

    After eating up the noodles, Xu Youning felt that she hade back to life. She tried to move and found that the medicine that Mu Sijue had applied to her wounds was really useful.

    Because she felt that she was so swift that she could run away.

    Xu Youning had always been a person of action. Thinking of this, she had already put on a suit of clothes for ease of motion and slipped downstairs.

    The servant was doing the cleaning in the living room. When she saw Xu Youninge down, she whispered to remind her, ¡°There are some people outside.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t care whether she was warning her or not. She smiled and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk.¡±

    People outside? It didn¡¯t matter!

    As long as she could defeat Mu Sijue¡¯s men, she would be able to run away sessfully, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Xu Youning walked into the garden openly. As soon as she went out, she found that she was too optimistic.

    She wanted to go back and tell the servant that the people outside were not ordinary people!

    As a matter of fact, she knew all these people. They were one of Mu Sijue¡¯s most powerful teams and had followed her and Mu Sijue to Mexico.

    Damn, was she so important that Mu Sijue sent a team to keep an eye on her?

    ¡°Miss Xu.¡± The captain looked at Xu Youning expressionlessly. ¡°After the walk, please go back. Seventh Brother ising back soon. You¡¯d better not do anything to annoy him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning asked knowingly, ¡°For example?¡±

    The captain didn¡¯t cooperate at all and said coldly, ¡°You know it yourself. Also, don¡¯t try to escape from us. You won¡¯t seed.¡±

    Xu Youning really wanted to talk to these people and see if she could find an opportunity to run away. But they were obviously experienced guards of ¡°prisoners¡± and could see through what she was thinking at a nce.

    Xu Youning snorted in her heart, went back to her room, andy down on the bed.

    Kang Ruicheng shouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce in a short time, and she couldn¡¯t escape on her own. Was she... going to be locked up by Mu Sijue like this?

    No, she had to go back to avenge her grandma!

    Although she was thinking about it, in fact, Xu Youning soon fell asleep, and all her determination and passion turned into nothing...

    When it was getting dark, Mu Sijue came back from the outside. As soon as he put down the car key, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Youning?¡±

    The servant said hurriedly, ¡°Miss Xu has woken up.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s knitted brows quietly rxed, and he asked, ¡°Did she eat anything?¡±

    ¡°She ate a bowl of noodles.¡± The servant said honestly, ¡°Then she went downstairs for a walk and went back to her room.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Mu Sijue went upstairs and saw Xu Youning lying on the bed while pressing the quilt. Her face had regained color. Even if she closed her eyes, he could still feel her vitality.

    It seemed that she had really woken up.

    Mu Sijue entered the room, and the door was closed with a click.

    It was this sound that inadvertently awakened Xu Youning¡¯s vignce. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Mu Sijue standing by the bed. She was shocked and subconsciously pulled the quilt to cover herself.

    Mu Sijue was extremely dissatisfied with Xu Youning¡¯s cautious look. He stared at her gloomily and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Xu Youning looked in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°About what?¡±

    Xu Youning was about to go against Mu Sijue. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll fail to control your lust like a beast.¡±

    She was scolding Mu Sijue for being a beast in an roundabout way.

    Of course, Mu Sijue could hear it, but he was not angry. He said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s too early for you to start being afraid.¡±

    ¡°...¡± What had happenedst night came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind. She shivered with fear. Countless curses came to her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    To deal with a person like Mu Sijue, she could only fight with him directly. If she just argued with him, she might be choked to death by his words.

    What was sad was that she was no match for Mu Sijue, whether in fighting or arguing with him.

    Mu Sijue then ordered, ¡°Get up.¡±

    She looked at him warily and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, I will really do something.¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Xu Youning had to get out of the quilt obediently and follow him downstairs.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue led her to the restaurant.

    When the servant saw theming down, she smiled and pulled out chairs for them. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. I was about to go up and call you.¡±

    Seeing Mu Sijue sit down, Xu Youning also sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat her favorite dish without hesitation.

    Since he brought her down for dinner, she would eat her fill first.

    After all, strength was the source of her escape. If she wanted to have enough strength, she had to eat first.

    Seeing Xu Youning eat happily, Mu Sijue picked up his chopsticks and ate unhurriedly.

    After dinner, Mu Sijue went to the study to deal with things, while Xu Youning went back to her room and took a shower. After drying her hair, she felt bored.

    Mu Sijue was well-prepared. There was no electronic equipment in the room. Not to mention contacting Kang Ruicheng; she couldn¡¯t even find any news and videos to kill time.

    Feeling bored, Xu Youningy on the bed and tossed and turned. After a long while, she finally felt a little sleepy.

    Just when she was about to fall asleep, the door was opened. Then, she vaguely felt that there seemed to be some noise beside the bed.

    Opening her eyes, she saw Mu Sijue lying down.

    Xu Youning sat up almost subconsciously and questioned, ¡°Why are you in this room?¡±

    ¡°This is my room.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning leisurely. ¡°If I¡¯m not in this room, which room should I be in?¡±

    Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t be trapped by this logic. She was about to get up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to another room!¡±

    Mu Sijue quickly pressed Xu Youning down and asked, ¡°Did I allow it?¡±

    Xu Youning asked incredulously, ¡°Do I need you to allow it?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°It seems that you really forgot your identity.¡± With that, he pressed down on Xu Youning and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you remember it without me reminding you?¡±

    There was no need, because Xu Youning had already remembered.

    Mu Sijue was still the same as before, but she was no longer Mu Sijue¡¯s follower. She was a person who had deceived and betrayed him, and now she was imprisoned by him.

    Compared with the treatment of ordinary prisoners, she was treated as a superstar. So she forgot that she actually had no freedom and almost angered Mu Sijue.

    ¡°How to solve this?¡±

    Before Xu Youning coulde up with an answer, she had felt that Mu Sijue was getting closer and closer to her. The familiar scent was mixed with her breath, which made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Useless!¡±

    In the face of Mu Sijue¡¯s seduction, Xu Youning could only keep warning herself that she couldn¡¯t reveal herself. She couldn¡¯t.

    Mu Sijue saw that Xu Youning was holding the sheets tightly, and he could tell from her tense expression that she was nervous.

    No matter how aggressive she was on the surface, in fact, Xu Youning was still afraid of him.

    Mu Sijue let go of her and said coldly, ¡°Sleep. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Without thinking, Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°You trust me so much? What if I want to do something to you?¡±

    What she meant was that she might get up and kill Mu Sijue in the middle of the night.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°In terms of fighting, you are no match for me. You are so smart that you won¡¯t assassinate me in the middle of the night. What else can you do to me, huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning finally realized that her question was nonsense. She pulled the quilt over her head andy down. After a while, she felt that Mu Sijue alsoy down on the other side of the bed.

    Mu Sijue forced her to sleep with him probably just to keep an eye on her.

    Except for it, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

 Chapter 748 - Xu Youning Ran Away?

    <h4>Chapter 748 Xu Youning Ran Away?</h4>

    The next day, when there was only a thinyer of morning light, the city had not yet woken up from its slumber.

    Perhaps Xu Youning had slept too much yesterday, so she opened her eyes early this morning.

    Since getting back to Kang Ruicheng, time had passed by day after day. But for her, there was never a day which seemed particrly interesting or contained any special meaning.

    But today, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Sijue sleeping beside her. His face was so peaceful in the morning light, which gave her the illusion that she couldpletely have him.

    Such a scene had happened a million times in Xu Youning¡¯s dreams, but every time she opened her eyes in the Kang Mansion, she would always find herself alone in an empty room.

    Today was the day when her dream finally came true, wasn¡¯t it?

    But Mu Sijue didn¡¯t love her as much as he treasured his own life in her dream, and she was just a prisoner to him.

    Xu Youning got out from under the quilt. But before she could get out of bed, she was suddenly held down by a force. Then she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Youning was stuck to the bed like a nail. She stared in a daze at Mu Sijue, who had a gloomy face. After a while, she pointed in the direction of the bathroom and said, ¡°I just wanted to get out of bed and...¡±

    Mu Sijue looked Xu Youning up and down, but he didn¡¯t find any sign of her running away, so he slowly let go of her.

    Xu Youning seemed to have understood something and thought it was funny. She looked at Mu Sijue with a teasing look and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you nervous? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m terrified.¡±

    It was rare for Mu Sijue not to negate Xu Youning¡¯s words, but Xu Youning was not happy at all.

    She knew Mu Sijue too well¡ªMu Sijue definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything niceter.

    As expected, Mu Sijue continued sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me to make good use of you. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve satisfied your wish. So how can I let you go so soon?¡±

    His breath was warm, mixed with vague words, which pinched Xu Youning¡¯s skin and subtly touched her heart...

    Xu Youning took a deep breath to hide her feelings and pretended to be confident and firm. ¡°When will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°That depends on when I lose interest in you.¡± Mu Sijue took a look at Xu Youning with a meaningful expression and said, ¡°Maybe you can never go back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but before she could vent her anger, Mu Sijue had already gotten up calmly.

    He had always been like this, leaving right after threatening her.

    He was indeed a pervert!

    Although she was very angry, Xu Youning didn¡¯t doubt Mu Sijue¡¯s words a bit.

    If she didn¡¯te up with a way to escape, what awaited her next would be all kinds of miserable ¡°satisfactions¡±¡ªtorture.

    However, as long as she was still trapped in this vi, she would never be able to escape.

    She had to think of another solution!

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue was about to go out. Xu Youning rushed to him and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to visit Yunyun?¡± Xu Youning was excited and full of expectation. ¡°Can I go with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡ª¡± Mu Sijue said sarcastically, ¡°not.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Youning was angry and confused. ¡°The hospital is open to everyone, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with your logic.¡± Mu Sijue snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not Kang Ruicheng. I won¡¯t meet all your requirements unconditionally.¡±

    Xu Youning understood. Mu Sijue meant that if she wanted to go to the hospital with him, she had to please him first.

    She could agree.

    Anyway, by the time she got into the hospital, she would absolutely find an opportunity to escape. Even if there was no chance, she could make Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun create opportunities for her.

    After she left, Mu Sijue would y by himself!

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning said without hesitation, ¡°As long as you take me to visit Yunyun, I¡¯ll do whatever you want after wee back.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with meaningful expression and said after a while, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was not tempted by Xu Youning¡¯s conditions. She was in his hands, so she had no right to refuse whatever conditions he might mention.

    He just wanted to see whether Xu Youning insisted on going to the hospital with him because she wanted to see Xiao Yunyun or because of another man.

    As soon as the car reached the hospital and they got out of the car, Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly.

    Xu Youning was not used to his behavior, so she subconsciously wanted to get free of it.

    F*ck, with their fingers clenched together, those passengers might think of them as a couple in an intimate rtionship!

    Unfortunately, her strength was no match for Mu Sijue at all. Not only did she fail to break free from Mu Sijue, but her hand was held even tighter by him.

    Xu Youning had no choice but to protest. ¡°Mu Sijue, let me go!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sijue tilted his head and looked at her with profound meaning. ¡°Do you prefer handcuffs?¡±

    Speaking of handcuffs, the memory of the night before came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind. It took her a lot of effort to suppress the heat on her face. She red at Mu Sijue and silently called him a pervert countless times in her heart.

    Seeing that Xu Youning had finally calmed down, Mu Sijue showed a satisfied expression and took her to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward.

    Xiao Yunyun was getting discharged from the hospital today, so everything had been packed up. She was already waiting for Shen Yuechuan to finish the formalities and take her back to the apartment.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning would arrive first.

    Seeing that Mu Sijue¡¯s fingers were sped with Xu Youning¡¯s, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful face was filled with joy. ¡°Youning, you and Boss Mu, you...?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Xu Youning interrupted Xiao Yunyun and shook off Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°I just don¡¯t have the right to decide.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked quite disappointed. She thought that Boss Mu had finally gotten back together with Xu Youning and sessfully won back the beauty.

    Xu Youning changed the subject and asked, ¡°Did Shen Yuechuan tell you what I said?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun scratched her nails hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being exposed, but I¡¯m afraid that my cousin and the others will be disappointed in me...¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°I have a way to keep your rtionship from being exposed.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan came back after he finished the formalities, he happened to hear Xu Youning¡¯s words. He came over and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Use me as a bargaining condition and make a deal with Kang Ruicheng. Then ask him to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know about your affair. He will agree to it.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Even if Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t intend to keep his promise in the future, I can stop him.¡±

    For Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, this was great news, but they were not very happy. They just looked at Mu Sijue at the same time.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. His dark eyes were cold, and nobody knew what he was thinking.

    However, they were sure that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to let Xu Youning go.

    Shen Yuechuan quietly held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and smiled at Xu Youning. ¡°Thank you. But we don¡¯t intend to use this method.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t exin. He just tightened his grip on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. Xiao Yunyun knew what he was going to do, so she also kept silent.

    Their happiness was precious, and so was Boss Mu¡¯s.

    If they let Xu Youning go back, it would be equivalent to sacrificing Boss Mu¡¯s happiness to help them. They couldn¡¯t do that.

    Xu Youning waspletely unaware of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts. She just felt disappointed.

    She had pestered Mu Sijue toe here just because she wanted to use this condition to persuade Shen Yuechuan. As long as Shen Yuechuan found it useful, Mu Sijue had no reason to stop exchanging her with Kang Ruicheng.

    Apparently, she had underestimated the friendship between Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan.

    At that time, Mu Sijue finally made a move¡ªhe nced at Xu Youning and motioned for Shen Yuechuan to follow him to the sitting room outside.

    Shen Yuechuan knew without guessing that Mu Sijue was going to discuss Xu Youning¡¯s proposal with him. He didn¡¯t agree just now, and he didn¡¯t intend to agree to it then.

    However, since Mu Sijue wanted to talk, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to talk to him for a while.

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. Check if there¡¯s anything missing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and watched Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue go out. She was about to say something to Xu Youning when she heard Xu Youning ask,

    ¡°Yunyun, why don¡¯t you agree? If your rtionship with Shen Yuechuan gets exposed, it will cause a great impact on you two.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°but Shen Yuechuan and I are ready to face it, so we are not afraid. But Boss Mu is different. If you leave, Boss Mu...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to continue to say that it was not easy for Xu Youning toe back. If she just left, Boss Mu would be very sad.

    However, before she could finish her words, Xu Youning said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused¡ªWhy did Xu Youning apologize to her?

    Before Xiao Yunyun could react, Xu Youning had already run to the balcony. Xiao Yunyun only saw her body flip over and disappear in an instant.

    Xiao Yunyun was so scared that she widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Youning!¡±

    When Mu Sijue heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice, he pushed the door of the ward open at once. As expected, Xu Youning had already disappeared.

    ¡°Youning, she...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only said three words. Mu Sijue had already disappeared from the ward like a gust of wind. She was stunned and could only look at Shen Yuechuan and continue, ¡°Youning jumped down from the balcony...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came over and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to rest assured. ¡°Mu Qi has gone after her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was on a totally different spot from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. She blinked her eyes and asked worriedly, ¡°Youning won¡¯t get hurt, will she? It¡¯s quite high up here. How could she jump down like that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°She has received special training. It¡¯s an easy move for her and Mu Qi.¡±

    ¡°So cool?¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Then Youning and Boss Mu are really a perfect match. But can Boss Mu catch up with her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat down and said, ¡°But she¡¯d better pray that she won¡¯t be caught by Mu Qi.¡±

    Otherwise, Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t find another chance to escape.

    The key part was that if she was caught this time, she would not be facing Mu Sijue.

    But an enraged version of Mu Sijue.

 Chapter 749 - Xu Youning, I Once Gave You a Chance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 749 Xu Youning, I Once Gave You a Chance (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning also knew that it was her only chance to escape.

    The chill wind ofte autumn blew on Xu Youning¡¯s face, like a sharp knife cutting through her skin. Coupled with the pain on her body, Xu Youning felt terrible.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She could only rush forward regardless of anything, as if there was hope for life in front of her.

    Once she stopped and was caught by Mu Sijue, she might not even be able to stay alive, not to mention run away again.

    However, would Mu Sijue reallye to chase her?

    For Mu Sijue, maybe she was not that important? Or maybe Mu Sijue would let her go just like that?

    Xu Youning suddenly fell into a vicious circle. She was afraid of being caught by Mu Sijue, but she also didn¡¯t want him to easily let her go.

    All the contradictions, frankly speaking, were because of the fact that she subconsciously hoped that she could be with Mu Sijue.

    However, she couldn¡¯t be so selfish. She had to go back to avenge her grandmother.

    Besides, she could help Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan to the greatest extent if some day Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng fought face to face, and she was standing beside Kang Ruicheng...

    Xu Youning was in a dilemma when a familiar low roar came from behind. ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Without looking back, she knew that it had to be Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue only called her name, but Xu Youning felt an earth-shattering murderous aura, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    As everyone knew, what Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was deception and betrayal, as well as rebellion.

    Her running away like that basically meant that she had almost vited all the taboos of Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning had no doubt that once she was caught by Mu Sijue, he would patiently tear her to pieces bit by bit...

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning ran even faster.

    However, she was no match for Mu Sijue, whether in terms of speed or leg length.

    In less than half a minute, Mu Sijue caught up with Xu Youning.

    He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist hard and pulled her back. He asked with a handsome face that was enraged, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He was giving Xu Youning a chance.

    Even if Xu Youning found an excuse to fool him, he would readily believe that she didn¡¯t want to run away or go back to Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize it. She simply thought, ¡°Since I can¡¯t run away, it¡¯s good to make Mu Sijue mad!¡±

    Thinking of this, she looked straight into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and asked provocatively, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m leaving! As for where I¡¯m going¡ªwhere else do you think I can go except for the Kang family?¡±

    Both Kang Ruicheng and the Kang family were taboos to Mu Sijue, and Xu Youning just mentioned them.

    For a moment, there was a storm in Mu Sijue¡¯s dark eyes. It was like the sky of a thunderstorm in July, dark and low, like a silent beast, ready to swallow Xu Youning at any time.

    Xu Youning was shocked and had a bad feeling. When she was about to get out of Mu Sijue¡¯s grasp, she felt that he had increased his strength. She had no choice but to fight with Mu Sijue.

    Even if she knew that she was no match for him, she had to give it a try.

    What if she was lucky enough to make a sessful escape?!

    As it turns out, there¡¯s no need to bet on luck most of the time.

    Because there are not so many lucky coincidences in the world.

    Within a few rounds of fighting, Xu Youning was subdued by Mu Sijue in less than half a minute. She was trapped in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, unable to move even after trying with all her strength.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning gloomily and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, ¡°Xu Youning, I gave you a chance.¡±

    As long as Xu Youning did not try to escape, as long as she no longer cared about Kang Ruicheng, he might tell her the truth and treat her well from then on.

    However, she took the initiative to tell Shen Yuechuan that he could use her as an exchange and negotiate with Kang Ruicheng.

    She seemed to be doing this for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s good, but in fact, she just wanted to take advantage of Shen Yuechuan to return to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    She probably didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun would both refuse her ¡°good intentions¡±.

    Mu Sijue thought that Xu Youning would give up, but she even dared to try to escape.

    She had pestered him toe to see Xiao Yunyun just to try and escape, didn¡¯t she?

    Did she think that he really had infinite tolerance for her?

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and felt a chill spreading from her feet to her back.

    This time, she had done wrong, and she was done for...

    Mu Sijue dragged Xu Youning out and pushed her into the car. Then he took out the handcuffs and handcuffed her without saying a word.

    Xu Youning silentlyined in her heart, ¡°Can¡¯t youe up with a new move?¡±

    Before she could finish bbering inside, Mu Sijue suddenly started the car. She didn¡¯t fasten her seat belt, so she was thrown forward because of the inertia. Although she reacted in time to control her body, she still couldn¡¯t help but hit her head.

    Her head had been injured already. So after the hit, she felt as if the sky and earth were spinning. Then, the whole world turned dark.

    Everything became blurry, and she couldn¡¯t think anymore. Xu Youning felt so terrible that she wanted to end this pain with death.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning, who was lying on the ground, and said sarcastically, ¡°Stop the show. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Xu Youning struggled to regain a trace of reason from the chaos.

    Mu Sijue thought she was faking it?

    Very well, she didn¡¯t feel sad.

    That was really fine. Thus, she didn¡¯t have to make up an excuse to cover it up.

    Xu Youning raised her head and looked at Mu Sijue with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the Seventh Brother. There¡¯s nothing that can fool your eyes.¡±

    She pulled over the seat belt and fastened it with one hand, but she couldn¡¯t hold back the sadness and despair that were surging out from her heart.

    In this world, there were some people who were smart enough to see through others¡¯ feelings, just because they didn¡¯t care.

    If Mu Sijue cared about her, he would find that her condition was abnormal, rather than think that she was pretending.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the best. No matter what I do in the future, I will have nothing to worry about anymore.¡±

    Xu Youning slowly closed her eyes and leaned her head against the car door. She seemed to be resting with her eyes closed, but in fact, she was waiting for the pain in her head to ease.

    Mu Sijue thought that she would make noise or continue to look for an opportunity to escape.

    However, she just quieted down, as if she was at the mercy of others.

    Mu Sijue was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t think any further.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t curious, but his so-called self-esteem made him stop asking.

    Xu Youning had always wanted to escape from him. So he had no reason to care about her asional abnormalities.

    Back at the vi, Mu Sijue got out of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat without any gentleness. Xu Youning was handcuffed to the other end of the car door, so she had to jump out of the car and stand firm with a beautiful movement.

    She pulled on the handcuffs and looked at Mu Sijue provocatively. ¡°Are you going to keep handcuffing me like this? It will be easy for me to run away.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened, and then he unlocked the handcuffs. In an instant, he grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist tightly and said, ¡°That will happen in your dreams!¡±

    This time, he wouldn¡¯t let Xu Youning get away from him again.

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning back to the house and went straight to the second floor.

    The auntie was preparing lunch, so when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s angry face and that Xu Youning was held by him, she didn¡¯t dare to say hello to them and just watched them disappear at the stairs on the second floor.

    Mu Sijue kicked the door open and pushed Xu Youning hard, then she fell on the bed.

    Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue was going to do something, so she was shocked. Before she came to her senses, she felt a chill on her wrist. Mu Sijue once again handcuffed her hands, and the other end of the handcuffs was fastened to the head of the bed.

    She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Mu Sijue coldly raised the corner of his mouth, bent down, and whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°You will have the chance to know what a real pervert is.¡±

    The implication was that the previous moves were just the appetizer.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, and the more she looked at him, the angrier she became. She opened her mouth and tried to bite him.

    Mu Sijue avoided it easily and looked at Xu Youning with profound eyes. ¡°It seems that you want to experience it now?¡±

    Xu Youning was so angry that her head was in pain. As soon as the words ¡°get lost¡± came to her lips, Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name was on the screen. Mu Sijue went outside to pick up the call and heard Shen Yuechuan ask.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±

    Mu Sijue said briefly, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Judging by Mu Sijue¡¯s tone, Shen Yuechuan knew that Xu Youning had not escaped from his control. Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh. After all, she is a girl.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± From Mu Sijue¡¯s tone, it was obvious that his patience had been exhausted.

    Shen Yuechuan said calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say another word and hung up the phone. The next second, his phone started ringing again.

    This time, it was Ah Guang, who said that there was an emergency that required him to go outside in person to deal with it.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice had returned to its usual calm and ruthless state. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Before going downstairs, he looked back at the room. After going out, he told the people downstairs to keep an eye on Xu Youning. The captain repeatedly promised him that he would not let Xu Youning run away, and then Mu Sijue left with peace of mind.

    Xu Youning heard the sound of Mu Sijue going downstairs. She tried to struggle a few times, but the handcuffs on her hands remained unmoved.

    That¡¯s right. It was a pair of handcuffs used by Mu Sijue. How could they easily be gotten rid of by her?

    Xu Youning thought in despair that maybe she could only wait for Kang Ruicheng to rescue her.

    However, it was hard to say.

    As for opportunities... they were always everywhere. As long as she grasped them firmly, there was still a chance for her to escape sessfully!

    While she was thinking, a knock came on the door.

    It couldn¡¯t be Mu Sijueing back. He would not be so gentlemanly and polite.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    As soon as Xu Youning finished speaking, the auntie came in with lunch. Seeing that Xu Youning¡¯s hands were handcuffed to the head of the bed, she concealed her surprise and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Mu asked me to bring you lunch.¡±

    Xu Youning pulled the handcuffs angrily and said, ¡°How can I eat now that I¡¯m handcuffed like this?¡±

    The auntie looked embarrassed, but she still exined, ¡°Mr. Mu said that I could help you.¡±

    Xu Youning turned her head, with great reluctance written on her face.

    The auntie tried tofort her. ¡°Miss Xu, even if you¡¯re angry with Mr. Mu, you still have to eat. How can you not eat?¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it and agreed to the idea¡ªif she didn¡¯t eat anything, she might not have the strength to escape when she found an opportunity in the future.

    She could take it as an energy reserve for running away!

    Now that things had developed like this and that Mu Sijue treated her this way, it was no longer a matter of whether she could return to Kang Ruicheng. She just wanted to prove to Mu Sijue that she wouldn¡¯t be manipted!

    No matter what, she would definitely struggle with Mu Sijue to the end!

 Chapter 750 - Xu Youning, I Once Give You a Chance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 750 Xu Youning, I Once Give You a Chance (2)</h4>

    In the private hospital...

    Shen Yuechuan called Mu Sijue because Xiao Yunyun had asked him to.

    After hanging up the phone, he told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Xu Youning is fine. Mu Qi took her back.¡±

    Nothing could happen to Xu Youning now that she was in Mr. Mu¡¯s home, right?

    Xiao Yunyun finally felt relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Back at the apartment building, Xiao Yunyun found that Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi hade, as well as Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was greatly surprised. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the injury on her right leg hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet, she would have rushed to Su Jian¡¯an and the others already.

    She had been breathing in the smell of disinfectant for more than half a month. Now she finally got discharged from the hospital, but since the morning, Su Yicheng and Su Jian¡¯an had not called or visited her at all. She thought that they had forgotten about her.

    Su Jian¡¯an came over and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Now that you¡¯re out of the hospital, we will definitely celebrate for you.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun notice that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were carrying stuff in their hands, which seemed to be vegetables and seafood.

    There was nothing wrong with the ingredients. The amazing part was that they were actually in Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Yicheng¡¯s hands!

    When the two of them were not married, they were the two most handsome men in City A. They were the dream lovers of countless girls!

    But now, they were helping their wives carry things like those normal husbands who apanied their wives to go shopping in the supermarket.

    The Charming Princes are going to walk down the aisle?

    But then again, except for Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, there was no other woman in the world who could make these two men go down the aisle, right?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think it strange anymore.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun was hospitalized, Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t gone back to his apartment. Fortunately, the auntie came to clean it regrly, so the apartment stayed clean and tidy.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bright almond-shaped eyes were full of expectation. ¡°Cousin, what are you going to cook for us?¡±

    She had missed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cooking skills for a long time!

    ¡°There are so many people, so we can eat hot pot,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and I¡¯ll make you soup.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and looked at Su Jian¡¯an pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°Give me an hour.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an carried the ingredients into the kitchen, and Lu Boyan naturally followed her. It seemed that he wanted to help Su Jian¡¯an.

    After putting the stuff down, Lu Boyan tilted his head and said something to Su Jian¡¯an. She smiled at him, and he slowly rolled up his sleeves. His slender and well-proportioned arms were slowly exposed, and every movement of his was extremely charming and was a feast to the eye.

    Luo Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s so attractive to you?¡±

    ¡°My cousin and cousin-inw,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°they¡¯re really good-looking! Just like the popr online saying, they¡¯re a perfect match for each other!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan did not just look like a perfect match.

    The most touching part was the tacit understanding between them.

    It seemed that they knew each other¡¯s thoughts with just one look or one action.

    They were born to be a couple.

    If they were not together, it would be very strange for them to end up with anyone else.

    Luo Xiaoxiughed. ¡°When others are 10 years old, they are still ying with mud. But your cousin has fallen in love with Boss Lu. It would be strange if they aren¡¯t destined to be together!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an could not hear what the people outside were talking about at all, but it had no effect on their tacit understanding.

    When Su Jian¡¯an had gotten the ingredients of the hot pot ready and finished cooking the soup for Xiao Yunyun, Lu Boyan had just cleaned all the vegetables, seafood, and meat.

    The two of them worked together, and the timing was just right.

    Su Jian¡¯an checked Lu Boyan¡¯s work and found that both the vegetables and the seafood were extremely clean.

    Lu Boyan asked calmly, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Su Jian¡¯an tiptoed slightly and nted a kiss on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re about to be an expert in cleaning vegetables.¡±

    Cleaning vegetables was Lu Boyan¡¯s most recent hobby.

    asionally, after he got home from work, he would happen to run into Su Jian¡¯an preparing dinner. Then he would go into the kitchen to help.

    However, his focus was never on washing the vegetables, but on Su Jian¡¯an, who devoted herself to prepare dinner for him.

    As long as he was with Su Jian¡¯an, doing anything was the same for him.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Help me bring out the hot pot, and then we can start to eat.¡±

    When Lu Boyan was carrying the soup pot, he took the opportunity to peck Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. Then he raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and took out the pot.

    The whole apartment was filled with the fresh fragrance. They all enjoyed the feast. By the end, Xiao Yunyun sighed and said, ¡°It would be better if Boss Mu and Youning could alsoe.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s action of filling the bowl with soup paused¡ª¡±Why would Yunyun mention Youning for no reason?¡±

    She looked at Lu Boyan with doubt in her eyes.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and motioned for her not to worry. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after we¡¯re back home.¡±

    Xiyu and Xiangyi were at home. Although Tang Yn and Aunt Liu were there to take care of them, Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t help worrying about them. In addition, with the matter of Xu Youning, she asked to leave before she had time to eat the fruit she bought.

    Luo Xiaoxi was still in the early stages of pregnancy. At the critical moment, Su Yicheng was always very nervous. He imed that Luo Xiaoxi needed to rest and left with Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Before going out, Su Yicheng and Su Jian¡¯an reminded Shen Yuechuan at the same time, ¡°Take good care of Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to fulfill all her requests.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan normally acted casually, but the promise he made was absolutely trustworthy. They finally left without any worries.

    Only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left in the apartment.

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin leisurely and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°You just told my cousin that you would grant all my requests.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat down leisurely. ¡°What? Do you have a request now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were full of love. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very happy to satisfy such a request¡ª

    Outside the door, Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan, and the others had not entered the elevator yet.

    Behind the door, Shen Yuechuan had already held Xiao Yunyun in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. The breathes of the two were twisted together, and their lips and tongues were tightly entangled, as if they wanted to integrate themselves into each other and never part.

    Su Jian¡¯an had been thinking about Xu Youning. As soon as she got in the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask Lu Boyan, ¡°What happened? Why did Yunyun suddenly mention Youning?¡±

    Lu Boyan generally told Su Jian¡¯an about the whole process of Xu Youninging to find Shen Yuechuan and running into Mu Sijue, who took Xu Youning back to his vi by force.

    In the end, Lu Boyan added, ¡°Now, Xu Youning is still in Mu Qi¡¯s vi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that so many things had happened over the past few days. It took her a long time to find her voice. ¡°Will Youning leave again?¡±

    ¡°She wanted to leave in the morning, but was discovered by Mu Qi,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°From now on, her decision doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It depends on whether Mu Qi is willing to let her go or not.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked cautiously, ¡°Then¡ªwill Mu Sijue...?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan knew Mu Sijue too well and said without hesitation, ¡°Since he has taken Xu Youning back to the vi, it¡¯s unlikely that Mu Qi will let her go, unless something unexpected happens.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯d better be no idents. Kang Ruicheng is not a good person, and it¡¯s not good for Youning to go back to him.¡± While speaking, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly looked at Lu Boyan with affection, and there was a smile in her eyes. ¡°Sweetie...¡±

    Lu Boyan was too familiar with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s habits. He knew what she wanted without guessing.

    He took the initiative to kiss Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and stopped her from finishing her words. He coaxed her softly, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s not the right time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to visit Xu Youning, but just this morning, Xu Youning had infuriated Mu Sijue.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, he wouldn¡¯t let go of Xu Youning easily. Xu Youning¡¯s situation was not clear yet.

    It was not a good time to see Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an pestered Lu Boyan and continued to ask, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried his best tofort Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Wait until I contact Mu Qi, huh?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that if she could see Xu Youning, Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t stop her. Since he asked her to wait, it could only mean that it was really inappropriate to see her now.

    She could only agree depressedly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At the moment, she could only pray that Song Jiqing could cure Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and that Xu Youning would give Mu Sijue enough trust that she wouldn¡¯t run away again.

    Later, Su Jian¡¯anpletely understood a sentence.

    ¡°asionally, things in our lives go contrary.¡±

    In the vi...

    An afternoon passed by quickly. Xu Youning slept for a while, and it waste at night when she woke up.

    Although the lights were on in the room, it was quiet all around, which made Xu Youning feel unusual.

    She hoped... that Mu Sijue was around.

    Even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything good to her orpletely ignored her, she still hoped that he would be here. As long as she could see him, she would be satisfied.

    She did not want to be alone on such a dark night.

    While she was thinking, with a click, the door was pushed open, and Mu Sijue¡¯s tall and straight figure slowly entered the room.

    Xu Youning widened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. She couldn¡¯t look away for quite a while.

    Was it a coincidence, or was it possible that... he could read her feelings?

    Thest possibility made Xu Youning totally confused. She shook her head and drove those confusing thoughts from her mind.

    Her heart and Mu Sijue¡¯s were not even in the same ce. How could they be connected?

    Mu Sijue came over and unlocked Xu Youning¡¯s handcuffs. He ordered, ¡°Go downstairs and eat.¡±

    Xu Youning stretched her sore wrist and looked up at Mu Sijue. ¡°Are you going to handcuff me like this every time you go outside?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Mu Sijue asked coldly, ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Xu Youningined, ¡°It feels awful...¡±

    ¡°You asked for it.¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t try to escape, maybe I would consider letting you moving around freely here.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with a conflicted look. ¡°Can we start over from the morning?¡±

    If she had known that she couldn¡¯t run away and that she would be handcuffed, she could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t try to escape again!

    However, Mu Sijue misunderstood Xu Youning¡¯s meaning. He looked at Xu Youning with an ironical look and asked, ¡°Do you want to run away again?¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    It was done. Why did she have an ominous feeling?

 Chapter 751 - Mu Sijue, You Crossed the Line!

    <h4>Chapter 751 Mu Sijue, You Crossed the Line!</h4>

    Xu Youning shrank back and shook her head. ¡°I mean¡ªif I¡¯m given a second chance, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Mu Sijue smirked, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe Xu Youning¡¯s words.

    Xu Youning shrugged and added, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t seed. Why waste the strength?¡±

    The reason was not pleasant to the ears, but Mu Sijue¡¯s face looked a little nicer, and he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Get up!¡±

    After the meal, Xu Youning was forcefully handcuffed in the room by Mu Sijue again, so she could only stare at the ceiling in boredom.

    She waited and waited until it was 10 o¡¯clock. Mu Sijue finally came back. She pulled on the handcuffs and said, ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied coldly, ¡°You only have five minutes.¡±

    A girl taking a shower in five minutes?

    Either he had no humanity left or he wanted to perform anti-human behavior!

    Xu Youning asked provokingly, ¡°What if it takes me more than five minutes?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at his watch and said with a poker face, ¡°Your nonsense has already wasted 10 seconds.¡±

    Had he started counting down already?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xu Youning was almost pissed off. She jumped up and rushed into the bathroom as fast as she could.

    She could swear that her speed was absolutelyparable to that of a 12th-level typhoon. Finally, she put on her clothes at thest second.

    It was almost at the same time that Mu Sijue opened the door and walked in. He looked at Xu Youning coldly and ordered, ¡°Get out.¡±

    After the order was given, Mu Sijue began to take off his clothes, regardless of how sexy his body was.

    Xu Youning called him a pervert in her heart and ran out of the bathroom with her head down. Only then did she realize that the pervert Mu Sijue didn¡¯t handcuff her.

    Did he forget? Or was he sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape?

    Xu Youningy on the bed in confusion. It didn¡¯t take long before Mu Sijue came out.

    He wiped his hair with a white towel and inadvertently exposed his well-defined abdominal muscles. The lines of his shoulders and neck were sexy and smooth, and his body was so attractive that anyone would want to pounce on him at any moment.

    However, it was a pity that he was Mu Sijue, a devil, not a teenager in aic whose legs were long and soft. Xu Youning could only silently give up the idea of getting on top of him.

    After drying his hair, Mu Sijue casually put aside the used towel, lifted the quilt, andy down in bed.

    For a moment, some hot and chaotic memories came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind. She kept moving backwards to the other side of the bed, and it was hard to hide her fear.

    Mu Sijue noticed Xu Youning¡¯s movements. He stretched out his slender legs and held her down stably. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Xu Youning struggled and protested, ¡°How can I sleep with you pressing me like this?¡±

    Mu Sijue slowly turned to look at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°How about that? Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough... not enough...¡±

    In Xu Youning¡¯s mind, she wasn¡¯t shy, but she still couldn¡¯t stand Mu Sijue¡¯s words. Her cheeks were burning hot. She closed her eyes obediently and didn¡¯t dare to put up any more resistance.

    She deeply felt that in terms of being a pervert, Mu Sijue was invincible in this world.

    He¡¯d better never give her a chance to suppress him.

    Otherwise, she would definitely let Mu Sijue know who ¡°the best in the world in pressing¡± was.

    Although the posture was not veryfortable, Xu Youning still fell asleep in the end.

    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she found herself in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    She didn¡¯t know when it began or who was the first to hug.

    Xu Youning only knew that she was leaning in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. One of his hands was on her waist and gently circled her.

    Her breath blew on Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, and his chin was pressed against her head intimately...

    At this moment, they looked like a couple.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes feeling greatly satisfied and didn¡¯t move a bit.

    If it was a dream, she was willing to drown in it and sleep forever.

    If it was reality, she was willing to maintain this position until Mu Sijue woke up and pushed her away.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how long she could live. She was just sure that the intimate hug between her and Mu Sijue was lessening.

    Like a thief who had done something they felt guilty about, Xu Youning carefully leaned against Mu Sijue¡¯s chest with her eyes closed. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe freely.

    ¡°As long as I keep quiet, Mu Sijue won¡¯t wake up so soon. Then I can be presumptuous for another minute, right?¡±

    It turned out that Xu Youning had underestimated Mu Sijue¡¯s biological clock.

    At seven o¡¯clock, Mu Sijue moved a bit. Xu Youning had slept in the same bed with him before. So in a sh, she realized¡ªMu Sijue had woken up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him find out that I¡¯m awake!¡±

    Xu Youning wanted to pretend to wake up just now. She suddenly looked up and her head happened to collide with Mu Sijue¡¯s chin. Then she heard two rows of teeth chattering together.

    She was stunned and looked at Mu Sijue, only to find that his handsome face was covered with fury.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Her deer-like eyes were full of horror. While exining, she almost subconsciously stepped back, but her little actions infuriated Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue put his hand on her shoulder and looked down at her. ¡°You have a lot of strength. It seems that you¡¯ve really recovered.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue warily. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow your advice and make good use of you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Sijue¡¯s lips pressed against hers. He pried open her teeth and went straight in, absorbing her sweetness as she just woke up.

    He pressed down on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and kept her still with his slender and strong legs, giving her no chance to struggle.

    Xu Youning was not the kind of person who would easily give in. She made up her mind and bit Mu Sijue¡¯s lower lip.

    Mu Sijue frowned and stopped. Xu Youning could clearly see the blood on his injured lower lip.

    Well, somehow, when looking at Mu Sijue this way... he seemed to be even sexier.

    After a moment of obsession, Xu Youning realized that this was not the reaction she should have!

    While Xu Youning was confused, Mu Sijue lowered his head and smeared the blood on her lips. Then he kissed her lips and pushed the faint smell of blood into her mouth.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were wide open, and countless words popped up in her mind. Every one of them was written in bold¡ªPervert!!

    She struggled with her hands and feet, but it was impossible for her to get rid of Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was too familiar with her sensitive spots. He broke them one by one. After a few moves, she gradually lost her sanity, and her strength seemed to have been drained. She could only close her eyes slightly and let Mu Sijue suppress her.

    Mu Sijue looked at the ¡°little dear¡±, who had been tamed, and smiled. He took her little by little, took her into another world, and wandered around...

    From resistance to powerlessness, Xu Youning could only scratch Mu Sijue¡¯s back in the end and couldn¡¯t help giving him the response he wanted...

    She thought that as long as she didn¡¯t struggle, Mu Sijue would soon let her go.

    It turned out that she had underestimated this man¡¯s interest.

    When Xu Youning woke up again, it was already afternoon.

    The autumn sun fellzily on the window, through which the shadow of a tree came in. It was beautifullyid on the floor and swayed with the autumn wind.

    Xu Youning removed the quilt and took a look at herself. Mu Sijue not only showered her, but also got her dressed.

    The most important thing was that he did not handcuff her.

    ¡°Has that freak Mu restored his conscience?¡±

    No matter what the answer was, the most important thing at the moment was not it, but that she was hungry.

    Xu Youning got up and walked out with her legs, which had no more strength. When she passed by the study, she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to release her.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and stopped, and countless words popped up in her mind again.

    ¡°Crap!

    ¡°What the f**k! Mu Sijue really decided to keep me here!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t go back to Kang Ruicheng, not only would she not be able to avenge her grandmother, but everything she had done, including the attack that Mu Sijue had suffered two months ago, would all be in vain!

    By the way, should she run away now?

    Before Xu Youning could take action, Mu Sijue had already noticed her. He came out and nced at her. ¡°When did youe out?¡±

    ¡°Just now,¡± Xu Youning said frankly, ¡°As for the words you don¡¯t want me to hear, I¡¯ve already heard them.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care about that at all. He said leisurely, ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I don¡¯t have to repeat them to you again.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning was so angry that she wanted to pounce on him and bite him. ¡°Is it interesting? Why do you keep me by your side?¡±

    Mu Sijue lowered his voice and let out a warm breath in Xu Youning¡¯s ear. ¡°Because I found that you are very useful.¡±

    How long would it take for him to get tired of the joke about ¡°using¡±?

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°When are you going to let me go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Sijue said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll lose interest in you.¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and looked at Mu Sijue with hatred, thinking of hundreds of ways to get away.

    Mu Sijue seemed to have seen through Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away, or...¡±

    With a stubborn look, Xu Youning asked provokingly, ¡°Or what?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said ambiguously, ¡°You know the consequences.¡±

    His evil look was like a special effect of ecstasy. As soon as he leaned in, Xu Youning¡¯s heart began to beat out of control.

    ¡°Damn, the rules of the game aren¡¯t like this. Mu Sijue has vited the rules directly!¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously stepped back, and Mu Sijue reacted quickly. He reached out his hands and wrapped his arms around her waist. The more she struggled, the tighter Mu Sijue¡¯s arms circled her.

    For convenience, Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning a blouse. As she struggled, the buttons of the blouse were pulled open. Mu Sijue lowered his head and saw a scar on Xu Youning¡¯s lower abdomen.

    If he remembered correctly, this scar should have been caused by him.

    ¡°Your masterpiece.¡± Xu Youning took the opportunity to get free of Mu Sijue¡¯s grasp and asked coldly, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too shallow,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°Not good enough.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning had nothing to say. She could only curse him repeatedly in her heart, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stay here and continue to leave her life to fate.

    It was not only because of Mu Sijue¡¯s pervertedness, but also because she became more and more easily influenced by him.

    She was afraid that if things went on like this, she would be more and more dependent on him and would never be able to leave him.

    However, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t love her. His interest in her and his so-called ¡°use¡± of her was just to get revenge on her for her deception and betrayal in the past.

    She didn¡¯t want to be Mu Sijue¡¯s tool.

    She wanted to go back, avenge her grandmother, and help Lu Boyan bring down Kang Ruicheng.

    As for whether she coulde back or not...

    It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she didn¡¯t even know how many days she had left.

 Chapter 752 - Youre Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 752 You¡¯re Sweet</h4>

    At Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartmentplex¡ª

    Song Jiqing had moved to the apartment just downstairs of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and officially began to treat Xiao Yunyun.

    That was supposed to be a good thing until Shen Yuechuan found out that the treatment involved physical contact with Xiao Yunyun.

    What really angered him was that Xiao Yunyun was obviously looking forward to this.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s obsession with Song Jiqing had being increasing.

    After two days passed, Shen Yuechuan finally said that Song Jiqing could only treat Xiao Yunyun when he was there.

    Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan exined righteously, ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Song Jiqing. I worry whenever you¡¯re alone with him. What if he is a dangerous person?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and said, ¡°But you clearly said it before, although you don¡¯t know Song Jiqing well, you trust Boss Mu. Now you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t trust Boss Mu?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun all too well, so he knew she was setting a trap for him.

    He narrowed his eyes and knocked hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Song Jiqing is different from Mu Qi. We¡¯re talking about Song Jiqing. Don¡¯t get Mu Qi involved!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said ¡°oh¡± obediently, and her attention was diverted. ¡°By the way, how are Boss Mu and Youning doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but Mu Qi said that he didn¡¯t intend to let Xu Youning go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yunyun cheered excitedly. ¡°As long as she stays, Youning will definitely fall in love with Boss Mu and forget about wanting to escape!¡±

    The girl with a broken hand showed her unusual logic again. Shen Yuechuan asked in confusion, ¡°You think that Xu Youning will fall in love with Mu Qi if she stays here? Why?¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu is very attractive!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a reasonable look, ¡°Any girl would fall in love with Boss Mu after staying with him for a long time!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a threatening look. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cleverly evaded the question and said, ¡°You should ask yourself first whether you¡¯ll give me a chance to stay with Boss Mu for a long time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips with resignation. ¡°You¡¯ve passed this test. You are not allowed to fawn over Mu Sijue in the future. Also, avoid being alone with Song Jiqing,¡± said Shen Yuechuan seriously.

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin leisurely. ¡°What are you afraid of? Or, are you admitting that Dr. Song is very charming and poses a threat?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan bit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your will is not strong enough.¡±

    The doorbell rung Before Xiao Yunyun could say anything.

    Shen Yuechuan released Xiao Yunyun and went to open the door; it was Song Jiqing who was standing outside, medicine in hand.

    He didn¡¯t intend to let Song Jiqing in. He stood in front of the door like a Buddha and asked, ¡°Yunyun¡¯s medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°You must have her finish it all.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Yuechuan took the tray and said, ¡°Thank you. Bye.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan closed the door with his foot, not caring whether it was polite to do it. He took the medicine back to the living room and asked Xiao Yunyun to drink it.

    Xiao Yunyun had grown up in ce with a western medical environment. Being the first time she saw that ck liquid medicine, she curiously took a sip and cried the next second.

    Shen Yuechuan asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bitter,¡± Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue and said frustratedly, ¡°You drink it. I won¡¯t.¡±

    It was also the first time for Shen Yuechuan to see that kind of medicine. He also took a sip and soon creased his eyebrows.

    It tasted weird and bitter. He couldn¡¯t ept it, let alone Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Song Jiqing emphasized that Xiao Yunyun had to finish it.

    Shen Yuechuan rummaged through the snacks that Luo Xiaoxi had bought the day Yunyun was discharged from the hospital. He found a bottle of prunes, unwrapped it, and ced it in front of Xiao Yunyun. He coaxed her, ¡°Eat this first, and you won¡¯t feel bitter when you take medicine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did it skeptically. It turned out that the prunes¡¯ sweet and sour vor was not enough to cover up the medicine¡¯s bitterness.

    She begged with a crying face, ¡°Can I add some sugar? If not, can I add some milk?¡±

    Although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t, Shen Yuechuan still couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s not coffee. Good girl, your hand can only get better if you drink this. Don¡¯t you want to take the scalpel again?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun admitted that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sentence had stepped on her soft spot.

    She took the medicinal bowl, closed her eyes, and drank the ck liquid regardless of anything. She frowned even more with every sip. Her face had almost been squeezed into a ball when the porcin bowl had finally been emptied.

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief and took the empty bowl. He kissed her lips before she could cry.

    Xiao Yunyun just was about to do so, but the familiar smell filled her nose before she could make a sound. She could even feel that Shen Yuechuan was prying her teeth open, and the tip of his tongue was deftly going in...

    She had just taken the medicine, and her mouth... was full of bitterness!

    Xiao Yunyun responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and tried her best to resist Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss. However, he didn¡¯t care about it; he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her even deeper.

    Being the case, Xiao Yunyun no longer resisted. She closed her eyes and clumsily responded to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss.

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun after an unknown period of time. He frowned slightly, but the corners of his lips were raised. Heined in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s really bitter.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled as if it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I tried to resist, you know?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held her hand and said, ¡°Fortunately, you are sweet.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at his eyes, and there was a burst of sweet warmth in her heart.

    Fortunately, she kept pestering him, forcing him to tell her what was on his mind.

    Otherwise, she would feel worse than dead when looking at Shen Yuechuan say those flirtatious words to other girls.

    Xiao Yunyun was quite satisfied, but she didn¡¯t intend to let Shen Yuechuan go so easily.

    She grabbed his cor and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at her lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll confirm once again.¡±

    He went for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips again as soon as he finished speaking...

    Xu Youning was nning to escape while they were immersed in that bout of sweetness.

    The reason why she had the courage for it was very simple¡ªMu Sijue had not been back for two days.

    Mu Sijue had left the vi since that noon, and he didn¡¯t handcuff her. He had been gone for two days.

    Xu Youning was anxious at first, but then rxedpletely. Finally, she realized that this was a good chance to escape.

    As the saying goes, the shortest answer is taking action.

    That night, Xu Youning pretended to sleep until early in the morning. She got up in the middle of the night and jumped out of the window. She easily appeared in the garden without disturbing the servant.

    She would asionally go down and walk around in the past two days. She had already figured out the working schedule of that small group of people.

    The six of them were divided into three groups. Each group was responsible for eight hours, every day. The shift changes were at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and 12 o¡¯clock at midnight.

    It was then the hour for them to change shifts, and the vi¡¯s defenses were at their weakest.

    As she thought of this, Xu Youning became bolder and moved in the direction of the gate while observing the movements around her.

    She was about to reach the gate. She would be able to escape as long as she climbed over the gate. However, she suddenly noticed something when she looked back.

    Ah, she had seen it clearly just then. There should be nothing in front of her!

    ¡°How did he show up all of a sudden?¡±

    The familiar smell entered Xu Youning¡¯s nose as she wondered. She looked up with shock. It really was Mu Sijue.

    He looked more like an Asura from hell while covered by the night. His eyes were integrated with the pervading darkness, as if they contained a powerful force that could devour everything at any time.

    Xu Youning froze, not knowing whether to cry orugh.

    Not too soon, not toote, Mu Sijue came back exactly when she was about to escape.

    Her luck was too bad!

    She had no choice but to say hello to Mu Sijue with a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Xu Youning had rarely called him Seventh Brother after being detained by Mu Sijue for such a long time; her tone revealed her guilty conscience.

    Mu Sijue looked at her with a cold look and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Xu Youning pointed to the sky. ¡°The night is so beautiful; I just came down for a walk.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°At this time... why not go back to sleep? Why would youe down for a walk?¡±

    ¡°I slept too much during the day, so I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Xu Youning sensed the danger and stepped back.

    Mu Sijue would of course not buy such an excuse, and the smile on his lips became colder.

    Obviously, Xu Youning was about to escape.

    She clearly didn¡¯t expect him to return at that time.

    In fact, Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t nning on doing so. Xu Youning could have escaped.

    Unfortunately, Ah Guang had suddenly called him and said that Kang Ruicheng had found his foothold and was nning to take Xu Youning back.

    He knew that Kang Ruicheng would take some time to act, but he was still worried, so he put aside his work and returned.

    He had never thought he would get to see Xu Youning jumping down from the window as soon as he entered the house.

    She indeed had a tacit understanding with Kang Ruicheng.

    At the thought of this, Mu Sijue was quickly overwhelmed by an earth-shattering anger.

    He squinted his sharp, eagle eyes, picked Xu Youning up, carried her on his shoulder and took her back to the vi.

    Xu Youning felt the threat of death and patted Mu Sijue on his back. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    She struggled even more fiercely as they were about to enter and struck her head on the door frame. However, Mu Sijue ignored this and took her straight to the second floor. He threw her on the bed and pressed her down with his body.

    Mu Sijue was really angry. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± He violently tore off Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and left traces on her body regardless of anything.

    Xu Youning felt dizzy, as if a bomb had exploded in her head. It hurt a lot. She had no strength to struggle at all and could only plead, ¡°Mu Sijue, let me go.¡±

    Mu Sijue just willfully yed with her body as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Only in the most primitive way could Xu Youning know that she belonged to him.

    After one orgasm, Mu Sijue finally found that Xu Youning¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and her breathing was too weak, as if it would stop at any time.

    He warned her in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go when you pretend to be like this.¡±

    Xu Youning had a splitting headache. She couldn¡¯t help crying while holding her head.

    She was not pretending. She didn¡¯t do itst time. She didn¡¯t do it this time, either.

    When would Mu Sijue trust her?

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression gradually changed as he looking at Xu Youning¡¯s pained look.

    Xu Youning was really feeling bad.

    ¡°But how?

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she always lively and energetic?¡±

 Chapter 753 - Seventh Brother, Hurry Back

    <h4>Chapter 753 Seventh Brother, Hurry Back</h4>

    The doctor had said that the old wound on her head was a time bomb for Xu Youning.

    Once it exploded, the consequences would be too ghastly to contemte.

    Xu Youning had thought she would be lucky enough for the bomb to be in the know of her ns after staying in her head for that long, dying the explosion until she killed Kang Ruicheng.

    The bomb obviously had ns of its own. It was about to explode in front of Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning clenched her teeth and covered her swollen head, trying to swallow the unbearable pain.

    She decided not to go through the risky treatment and returned to Kang Ruicheng in order to avenge her grandmother. Everyone misunderstood that she was crazily obsessed with Kang Ruicheng.

    She had put in so much effort to win Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust, but she still had not had the time to do a thing...

    She had to hold back the pain and keep her cover.

    It turned out she had underestimated the power of the ¡°bomb¡± and overestimated her endurance.

    The heavy pain was like a heavenly, covering her tightly. No matter how much she gritted her teeth, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears froming out...

    Mu Sijue was left in a daze for half a minute.

    He had seen Xu Youning when she was calm, ruthless, and charming.

    However, she had never seen her in such a fragile state.

    Xu Youning was like a small beast riddled with wounds at the moment. She curled up on the bed and was incapable of fighting back.

    At a nce, he could only see the weakness and paleness that she had no time to hide.

    Was it his rudeness that left her so weak and pale?

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hand trembled. He held Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning waspletely unable to hear Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    The pain on her head was getting more and more intense. She couldn¡¯t wait to stick her head into the pillow and then lose consciousness forever.

    That way she would no longer have to endure that overwhelming pain.

    A trace of panic shed across Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, given that Xu Youning didn¡¯t respond. He forcefully turned Xu Youning¡¯s face his way and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue in a daze. There was no sign of vitality in her eyes, as if she would die at any time.

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s heart tightened. He ordered, ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Xu Youning neither obeyed nor disobeyed him.

    She closed her eyes powerlessly. While lost in a haze, she seemed to have heard the call of death.

    Speaking of which, if she died right then and there, not only would it be worthless, but also too dramatic. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasant at all.

    The only thing worth celebrating would probably be that Mu Sijue was by her side.

    As she thought of this, a contented smile appeared on Xu Youning¡¯s pale lips.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t notice this at all.

    He considered countless possibilities as he looked at the almost unconscious Xu Youning, all of which left him confounded and panicking.

    He only knew that Xu Youning had to be hale.

    He had not told her everything. She had to be well.

    Mu Sijue casually found his home clothes and used them to dress Xu Youning. He picked her up and said, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    While in a daze, Xu Youning felt that her face was pressed against Mu Sijue¡¯s left chest. She was even able to heart Mu Sijue¡¯s distressed heartbeat.

    Was Mu Sijue nervous about her?

    Perhaps this realization made Xu Youning feel gratified, or the pain had messed up her reason. She grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes andined with a tearful and pitiful tone, ¡°Mu Sijue, it hurts...¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Mu Sijue held Xu Youning tighter. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon.¡±

    Xu Youning tilted her head and buried her face in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms. His breath was fully integrated with hers, and she gradually felt relieved.

    As far as she recalled, that was the first time he had acted that gentle with her.

    She would probably not have any regrets if she were to die that way.

    Mu Sijue opened the door, ced Xu Youning in the back seat, and took a cushion so she could use it as a pillow. Once he tried to move to the driver¡¯s seat, he found that Xu Youning was still clutching at his clothes tightly.

    He gently took her hand away and said in an unprecedentedly soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to have heard it. She obediently put down her thin hand, letting it drop quietly.

    Mu Sijue got out of the car, went back to the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. The ck car cut through the dark night and sped toward the hospital like a hurricane.

    His face was darker than the night.

    There was clearly something wrong with Xu Youning.

    She had hit her head in the car on the way back to the vi from the hospital that day, and it did look painful. However, he had thought she was pretending and warned her not to be making things up.

    After that, Xu Youning quieted down. He felt that something was wrong, but she then returned to her usual appearance when he returned to the vi.

    That is why he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    If he remembered correctly, Xu Youning had also knocked her head when they had gone upstairs a while before, and then she ended up in such a state.

    Was Xu Youning hiding something from him?

    Mu Sijue stepped on the gas and rushed to the hospital at full speed. The pain in Xu Youning¡¯s head had lessened before he arrived.

    Xu Youning weakly opened her eyes; she felt that the atmosphere in the car was too depressing.

    Was it because of her sudden headache?

    She managed to sit up, thinking about what Mu Sijue had told her while she was in a daze. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning looked out of the car window subconsciously. It was indeed the way to the private hospital.

    She could not allow Mu Sijue drive her to the hospital.

    Otherwise, everything she had hidden from him would be exposed.

    Xu Youning patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Mu Sijue...¡±

    Her voice still sounded a little weak.

    ¡°Lie down,¡± Mu Sijue ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Hold on a little longer. We¡¯ll soon get to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Youning said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mu Sijue certainly didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem that you were fine just now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, really!¡± Xu Youning exined in a hurry, ¡°I felt ufortable because it¡¯s the sequ of the training I went through in the past. I¡¯ll be fine after the pain goes away. Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning had been trying to run away since she was taken back to the vi by Mu Sijue.

    She was eager to go back?

    Mu Sijue noticed that something was wrong, and asked sharply, ¡°You have been working undercover around me for so long, but you never had such symptoms. Why did it suddenly appear now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xu Youning was still thinking about how to exin, but Mu Sijue interrupted her coldly, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning subconsciously denied. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Mu Sijue, don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    No matter what she had to pay, she couldn¡¯t let Mu Sijue discover her secret!

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re telling me the truth or not, the doctor will tell me the answer.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t show any sign of turning the car around. The ck car was like a cheetah running in the forest, rushing to the hospital regardless of anything.

    The uneasiness at the bottom of Xu Youning¡¯s heart quickly began to spread, but there was nothing she could do.

    While she was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, she noticed the car behind them from the rearview mirror.

    Others didn¡¯t know, but she clearly knew that it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car, although she didn¡¯t know when it had begun following them. It was obvious that he was nning to pick her up.

    Mu Sijue had always been quite defensive. Why didn¡¯t he notice that Kang Ruicheng was behind him this time?

    Anyway, it was an opportunity for Xu Youning.

    Not only could she get rid of Mu Sijue¡¯s control if she jumped out of the car, but she could also keep the secret this way.

    Xu Youning looked at the driver¡¯s seat. She could see Mu Sijue¡¯s cold and handsome profile from her viewpoint, which made her heart skip a beat.

    She opened her mouth and called, ¡°Mu Sijue...¡±

    Maybe that would be thest time she called Mu Sijue by his name.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t notice the underlying meaning in Xu Youning¡¯s voice. He looked back at her unhappily and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to lie down? Lie down!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak, quietly finding the handle of the car door with her right hand.

    Mu Sijue caught a glimpse of Xu Youning¡¯s movement and realized what she was going to do. He subconsciously stepped on the brake and shouted, ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning pretended that she didn¡¯t hear him. She made up her mind, pushed the door open and decisively jumped out of the car.

    Although the car had already slowed down, she still unavoidably scratched her arms and calves after she jumped out; she could even feel warm blood soak her clothes and pants.

    She didn¡¯t have time to care about it and quickly got up. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car just stopped beside her, and the door beside the passenger¡¯s seat had been pushed open for her.

    She couldn¡¯t help looking back at Mu Sijue. For a while, she thought she had an illusion.

    She saw Mu Sijue standing by the car door, still in the posture of chasing after her. The street lights lit up his look of great shock and disbelief. She didn¡¯t know if there was anger or heartbreak in his dark eyes.

    The dim yellow light stretched his lonely figure, stiff and disappointed.

    When they inadvertently met each other¡¯s eyes, Xu Youning felt as if her heart had been stabbed viciously by a knife. The sharp pain overwhelmed her, roaring and drowning her in the deep sea of pain.

    She had a feeling that Mu Sijue¡¯s pain was no less than hers at that moment.

    ¡°But, how could it be possible?¡±

    Mu Sijue would only be angry if she ran away. Why would he be sad?

    Xu Youning made up her mind, sat in the passenger¡¯s seat, and decisively said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue called a person¡¯s name in such a frenzy for the first time in his life, but that person didn¡¯t care about him at all; she didn¡¯t even look back at him.

    There were still a lot of answers he needed to hear from Xu Youning. He couldn¡¯t let her go!

    Mu Sijue got in the car. As soon as he started the car and was about to chase after Xu Youning, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men drove their cars over and blocked his way. He could only watch Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car drive farther and farther away through the windshield.

    His cell phone rang when he was thinking of a way to deal with this. It was Ah Guang¡¯s call.

    Once he answered the phone, Ah Guang said in a hurried voice, ¡°Seventh Brother, hurry back! Kang Ruicheng was informed that you were outside, so he took people to the vi in person. He wanted to take Sister Youning away while you were not here! Jie and the others are no match for Kang Ruicheng. Hurry back!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Youning had noticed that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car was following them as they drove to the hospital, didn¡¯t she?

    That was why she had been so decisive to jump out of the car.

    But he was actually worried that she would get hurt.

    He really was... a joke.

    After not hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s reply for a long time, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help suspecting he had not gotten through. He looked at his phone screen, which showed that he had indeed been talking to Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Seventh Brother?¡± Ah Guang asked in doubt.

    Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Xu Youning is gone.¡±

 Chapter 754 - Huh? Mu Sijue Likes Her?

    <h4>Chapter 754 Huh? Mu Sijue Likes Her?</h4>

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone. He saw Jie and the others driving over in the rearview mirror. It seemed that they were going to help him force a path for him.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, wait a minute!¡± As expected, Jie¡¯s voice was heard on the walkie-talkie. ¡°We¡¯ll get rid of those bastards and clear the way immediately!¡±

    Mu Sijue picked up the walkie-talkie and said slowly, ¡°No, you can go back.¡±

    Jie was stunned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer. He turned off the walkie-talkie and looked at the road ahead¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t see anything. Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car had long disappeared from his sight.

    There were only a few streetmps left on the long road, which cast beams of dim yellow light and barely lit up the night.

    Mu Sijue stared at thest beam of light he was able to see. He finally turned the car around and returned to the vi after a long time passed.

    He was wrong.

    Even after treating Xu Youning well, telling her over and over that she belonged to him, the one who upied Xu Youning¡¯s heart had always been Kang Ruicheng.

    He had always been just a target for her mission. The person who had the deepest understanding with her was Kang Ruicheng.

    No matter what Xu Youning had told him or done, she just wanted toplete her mission smoothly.

    It was ridiculous, to have taken it seriously. He even wanted to get her back after she finished her mission and gone back to Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning had never thought of staying with him. How could he get her back?

    They were supposed to be against each other, instead of being in harmony with each other every day and night.

    The servant had been awakened by the noise just then. When she woke up, she had heard word that Xu Youning had seemed to be ufortable. While she wondered if she could help, she saw Mu Sijue going back.

    She almost subconsciously went up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Mu...¡±

    She wanted to ask about Xu Youning, only to find that Mu Sijue returned alone.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was frighteningly cold; his dark eyes seemed to contain two beasts that were ready to attack, which made people feel the need to keep some distance from him.

    The servant didn¡¯t dare to ask anything in the end. She stepped back silently and watched Mu Sijue go upstairs, step by step.

    Mu Sijue left in a hurry with Xu Youning in his arms. He didn¡¯t even have time to close the door; the clothes and supplies left by Xu Youning came into view as soon as he returned to the door.

    Those things which still had her scent, it was a reminder that Xu Youning had really been there.

    While in a trance, he felt that there were traces of Xu Youning everywhere in the room and the house.

    Mu Sijue abruptly stopped at the door of the room. After a while, he turned around and left without hesitation.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± seeing Mu Sijue go out, Jie ran over and asked worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the garage. Jie followed him and kept a certain distance from him.

    After getting in the car, Mu Sijue stepped hard on the elerator, and the car sped away from the vi. Not even a good driver like Jie would have caught up with him.

    Without guessing, Jie knew that Mu Sijue had been influenced by Xu Youning.

    However, even if he escaped from that ce, would his memories rted to Xu Youning be expelled from his mind?

    Mu Sijue¡ªwho was so powerful and was feared by everyone in City G¡ªwas actually trying to escape from the memories rted to a woman. It was an unheard-of story to be told.

    Jie was very curious about what kind of feelings Xu Youning had for Mu Sijue.

    When they were in Mexico, they could feel that Xu Youning liked Mu Sijue. Now that she had finally returned to Mu Sijue, why did she have to try her hardest to leave?

    Only Xu Youning knew the answer to that question, which hadpletely baffled Jie.

    She wanted to avenge her grandmother and help Lu Boyan bring down Kang Ruicheng who was a devil. She could only go back to be with Kang Ruicheng.

    Compared with Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng trusted herpletely. She would perfectly be able to work undercover.

    After Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car drove away for a while, there was a lonely road trailing behind them.

    Xu Youning was finally sure that Kang Ruicheng had shaken Mu Sijue off, or that Mu Sijue had not even tried to chase after them.

    She should have felt relieved.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not pretend to be happy, at all.

    She recalled Mu Sijue¡¯s figure as he stood under the streetmp again and again¡ªhis stiff body, his disappointed look, the deep pain in his eyes... They kept appearing in her mind.

    Did she really make Mu Sijue so sad by insisting on running away?

    Why?

    ¡°Because Mu Sijue likes me?¡±

    Xu Youning immediately denied it.

    She had lied to Mu Sijue, betraying him in the end. Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t wait to kill her in the most ruthless manner. How could he like her?

    He was Mu Sijue, the most powerful and terrifying man in City G. He was neither a psychotic nor a masochist. How could he like her?

    Realizing this, Xu Youning found something even worse¡ªshe seemed to be even more unhappy.

    Kang Ruicheng kept paying attention to the road, checking whether Mu Sijue had caught up with them or not. For a moment, he didn¡¯t notice Xu Youning¡¯s abnormal behavior. He just asked, ¡°Were you hurt just now?¡±

    Xu Youning looked down at herself, only to find that Mu Sijue had helped her put on his clothes in a hurry. The clothes were imbued with his smell. As soon as she lowered her head, his unique smell would clearly seep into her nostrils.

    However, she could no longer go back.

    Xu Youning held her clothes tightly. She had an impulse to cry for some reason.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that she was seriously injured, so he asked worriedly, ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youninge to her senses. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. There are just some scratches on my hands and knees.¡±

    Speaking of this, Xu Youning suddenly remembered when she had been in Mu Sijue¡¯s car.

    If Mu Sijue had not stepped on the brakes to slowed the car, she would have at least broken some bones.

    She had been ready to get hurt before she jumped out of the car, but she wasn¡¯t worried since she had Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cooperation.

    Mu Sijue had clearly noticed her intention when she ced her hand on the door handle. Why did he still decide to stop?

    Shouldn¡¯t he have locked the car door to stop her from escaping?

    By the way, why did Mu Sijue forget to lock the door while driving?

    Previously, whether he took her back from the hospital or drove her to the hospital to see Xiao Yunyun, Mu Sijue would never forget to lock the car, avoiding any opportunities for her to escape.

    Looking back even further, Xu Youning found the weirdest thing¡ªif she had been able to notice that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were following them when she felt at ease, why did Mu Sijue who was driving didn¡¯t notice and simply rushed to the hospital recklessly?

    Xu Youning could guess the answers ording to all those abnormalities.

    Every answer denied the possibility that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t like her, which made her feel ecstatic.

    However, she wasn¡¯t sure. She didn¡¯t dare to show any joy.

    She would lose all her face if the answer was not as she had thought.

    But what if it was true?

    ¡°Is it really not serious?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked with concern.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m afraid that Mu Sijue will still try to catch up with us. I would rather die than be caught by him at this point.¡±

    Well, her sentence was said contrary to her wishes.

    She was willing to go back, and she wanted to ask Mu Sijue for an answer in person.

    But it was not the right time. The first thing was to kill Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng reached out and gently held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. He promised, ¡°A Ning, I promise that Mu Sijue will no longer have the chance to hurt you in the future.¡±

    Xu Youning resisted the urge to reject him from the bottom of her heart, and forced herself to ept Kang Ruicheng¡¯s touch. She replied with an ¡°okay¡± and gave him a smile.

    Back at the old house of the Kang family, Kang Ruicheng asked someone to bring a first-aid kit. He opened it and asked Xu Youning, ¡°Where are your injuries?¡±

    Xu Youning rolled up her sleeves, revealing her bleeding right arm.

    Kang Ruicheng frowned with distress and said, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll help you deal with this.¡±

    She was stunned and remembered that Mu Sijue had said to her just then: ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    She was in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms at that time. Perhaps his heart was beating fast and his tone was uneasy because he was too nervous, but he still tried his best tofort her.

    No wonder she suddenly felt very much at ease at that time, even while feeling that much pain.

    She had just found out that Mu Sijue actually cared about her. Wasn¡¯t that so?

    She suddenly felt there was a glimmer of hope in the future.

    Kang Ruicheng discovered Xu Youning was absent-minded by then. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°A Ning, it¡¯s sote. Why did Mu Sijue take you out?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses, quickly sorted out her thoughts, and said casually, ¡°I was pretending to be sick.¡±

    ¡°Was Mu Sijue taking you to the hospital?¡± asked Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick. Of course he has to take me to the hospital,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to die so soon. Besides, if anything happens to me, he won¡¯t be able to exin it to Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had always been very concerned about her well-being.

    Xu Youning¡¯s words had no loopholes.

    Kang Ruicheng calmly dealt with the wound on Xu Youning¡¯s hand and motioned for her to stretch out her feet. Only then did he find that the clothes she was wearing didn¡¯t fit her. It was obvious that they belonged to Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng instantly wore a cold look in his eyes.

    Xu Youning said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been locked in Mu Sijue¡¯s house for too many days. I don¡¯t have any clothes, so I can only wear this.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Change them!¡±

    Xu Youning looked as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s first deal with my wounds. It would be too troublesome to run up ande down again.¡±

    After that, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened almost all the way.

    Finally, after he managed to deal with the bruises on Xu Youning¡¯s knees. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Did Mu Sijue do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t answer.

    Kang Ruicheng realized something, and his look became more and more violent. He inadvertently saw a red mark on Xu Youning¡¯s neck. He pulled her cor down and saw small marks on her corbone.

    He immediately knew who had left these marks without needing to think further.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly clenched his fist, and the power was so strong he could almost break his knuckles.

    ¡°What else did Mu Sijue do to you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice seemed toe from hell. It was cold and horrible, exuding a frightening aura.

    Xu Youning said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°In addition to that kind of thing, what else could he do to me?¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pounded the first-aid kit with his fist. The bottles, cans and all kinds of medical products were instantly broken into pieces, and his knuckles were also broken.

    Xu Youning said calmly, ¡°You should have thought of this possibility when you sent me to work undercover around Mu Sijue. Do you regret it?¡±

 Chapter 755 - Everything Has Its Vanquisher

    <h4>Chapter 755 Everything Has Its Vanquisher</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I regret this a lot.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even hesitate to give Xu Youning a positive answer.

    Xu Youning was stunned, and her look became confused.

    Kang Ruicheng had not hesitated the least bit when she had been sent to work undercover. He didn¡¯t leave her any room for objections.

    He thought that his n was almost perfect, so she had to carry it out.

    In that case, what did he regret at the moment?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking in the past few days, considering that sending you to work undercover close to Mu Sijue might have been a wrong decision.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°A Ning, have you ever regretted it?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course I regret it! My grandma wouldn¡¯t have died identally if I hadn¡¯t approached Mu Sijue, and I wouldn¡¯t have lost my only family!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gently held her hand. ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    His voice was very soft as he tried to appease her.

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apologies.¡±

    She was serious. She didn¡¯t need Kang Ruicheng¡¯s apology.

    The person who had killed her grandmother was Kang Ruicheng. She needed him to pay for it with his life, instead of uttering pointless sentences, like saying he was sorry.

    She merely lied to Kang Ruicheng in respect to the answer for the previous question.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t regret working undercover around Mu Sijue, at all.

    If she hadn¡¯t approached him, she wouldn¡¯t have be acquainted to Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, let alone Xiao Yunyun.

    After so many days, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s direct sentence to ask ¡®Youning, how have you been doing recently?¡± Seeing her in the ward still warmed her heart.

    She had be friends with many lovely people because she had approached Mu Sijue.

    She understood what it felt like to really love someone because she had approached Mu Sijue.

    She was full of hopes for living because of her love for Mu Sijue.

    All of those weren¡¯t things that Kang Ruicheng could not get her.

    If she had to say something that she regretted, it was her decision to follow Kang Ruicheng a few years prior.

    Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t given her anything, nor did he help her parents get justice. On the contrary, it was Mu Sijue who had decisively sent the person who killed her parents to prison.

    He had only taught her the cruelest rules of survival and killing.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to approach Mu Sijue if she hadn¡¯t followed Kang Ruicheng.

    Only when she thought of this did she not think that her decision back then had been stupid.

    It was as if the idols¡¯ imperfections could be forgiven upon thinking of the encouragement and positive energy they brought her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We can definitely avenge your grandma.¡± Kang Ruicheng put down Xu Youning¡¯s trousers and told her, ¡°Be careful when you take a shower. Don¡¯t expose your wound to the water.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning answered lightly. After hesitating for a moment, she continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your n next?¡±

    ¡°The original n.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was full of murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯ll have Shen Yuechuan lose his reputation first and then make Lu Boyan lose his right-hand man.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun is not my target,¡± Kang Ruicheng said lightly, ¡°Even if what you imagined is true, Shen Yuechuan will find a way to leave Xiao Yunyun unaffected as long as he loves her. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°When things get out of hand, if Shen Yuechuan wants to ensure that Yunyun remains unhurt, he can only take all the me upon himself. But in this way, Yuechuan will always carry an indelible ck spot, and he will no longer be able to help Lu Boyan deal with things in the country. It is your ultimate goal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng curled his lips with satisfaction. ¡°A Ning, you really know me well.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Xu Youning roared angrily, ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t hurt my friend.¡±

    ¡°I just referred to Su Jian¡¯an, because I don¡¯t want to hurt her either,¡± Kang Ruicheng said adamantly, ¡°In order to help Xiao Yunyun, you risked going to the hospital and were imprisoned by Mu Sijue for quite a few days. You¡¯ve done your best for Xiao Yunyun, and she should be satisfied!¡±

    Xu Youning asked in a trembling voice, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done what you thought you should do. Of course, I have to do what I should do.¡± Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s face, and said as if he was either warning or persuading her, ¡°Youning, we¡¯re not walking on a bright and righteous path. Therefore, we can¡¯t be too soft-hearted. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who gets hurt in the end.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to listen to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s false reasoning. She got rid of his hands and turned to go upstairs.

    There was only one thing that Kang Ruicheng had said correctly: she had done everything she could. Next, she would only be able to watch how Shen Yuechuan would deal with it.

    Xu Youning made up her mind to throw the change of clothes into the trash can while she was taking a shower.

    She admitted that she was attached to Mu Sijue¡¯s smell, but Kang Ruicheng wouldter be suspicious if she kept his clothes.

    ¡°Throw it away, then. It¡¯s not a pity.¡±

    Anyway, she would go back to find Mu Sijue after killing Kang Ruicheng.

    If Mu Sijue really liked her, not to mention a suit of Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to ask for Mu Sijue himself!

    Well, what was Mu Sijue doing at the moment?

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to jump out of the car and escape. Was he angry or sad?

    Only Mu Sijue knew the answer.

    In fact,pared with being angry and sad, Mu Sijue was more worried.

    There was clearly something wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s body, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t want him to know.

    What was she afraid of? What was she hiding from him?

    Did Kang Ruicheng know she was sick?

    Would she go through a check-up or receive treatment after she went back?

    Countless questions emerged in Mu Sijue¡¯s mind, and he desperately wanted to know the answers.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was awfully concerned about Xu Youning.

    She was just a spy who had deceived and betrayed him. Why did he spend so much time and energy on her? Why did he care about her life and death?

    Just because he liked her?

    Well, there were too many women who were sexier and funnier than Xu Youning in that world.¡±

    He admitted that he was indeed interested in her.

    However, he didn¡¯t have to have only Xu Youning by his side.

    After leaving the vi, Mu Sijue¡¯s car sped all the way to the Summit Clubhouse like a gust of wind.

    That club belonged to Lu Enterprises. Only those who had received the invitation could be members. The stricter its membership requirements were, the more frightening the names on the membership list were.

    Mu Sijue was not on the membership list, but all the staff in the club knew that given his status as Lu Boyan¡¯s good friend, he was the most important VIP in the club.

    The manager went out to greet him. Without Mu Sijue¡¯s asking, he directly arranged for the most beautiful girl in the club to apany him. He didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Mr. Mu doesn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits. Take the initiative.¡±

    The girl was very obedient. After entering the room, she greeted Mu Sijue in a sweet voice, then sat down and took the initiative to kiss his lips.

    At first nce, the girl¡¯s appearance was much better than Xu Youning¡¯s, and her skills were even better inparison.

    She was better than Xu Youning in every way.

    However, Xu Youning kept haunting him like a ghost.

    Mu Sijue grabbed the back of the girl¡¯s head and tried to indulge in it so as to drive Xu Youning¡¯s figure out of his mind.

    The girl thought she had seeded in pleasing Mu Sijue, so she boldly straddled him and moaned softly. She even made one of her skirt¡¯s shoulder straps fall, and her impressive upper body clung to Mu Sijue¡¯s body.

    Although Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were closed, he was as calm as a pool of stagnant water.

    The only thing that was not calm was probably his mind. Xu Youning¡¯s every frown, smile and movement had been edited into a movie, which was yed in his mind, scene by scene.

    He didn¡¯t even know how to make it stop, let alone drive Xu Youning out of his mind.

    He impatiently pushed the girl away. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu...¡± The girl thought that her skills weren¡¯t good enough, so she got closer to Mu Sijue. ¡°Give me another chance, I...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was as ghastly as a stormy sky, and he shouted coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    He never liked persons who thought they were smart, such as... Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was like a curse lingering in his mind. Mu Sijue finally surrendered, then left the club and returned to the vi.

    Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, it was for the better to go back.

    He had to go back and resolve this.

    More than half of the night had passed, and a brand new dawn would soon arrive.

    The next morning, Shen Yuechuan received a call from Ah Guang, saying that Xu Youning had escaped and he didn¡¯t know how Mu Sijue was at the moment.

    Shen Yuechuan dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number in a hurry, but no one answered.

    He got up, changed his clothes, and asked the driver to take him to Mu Sijue¡¯s vi. Jie told him that Mu Sijue was still sleeping.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°How did Xu Youning escape?¡±

    Mu Sijue had clearly said that he didn¡¯t intend to let Xu Youning go this time.

    Since he had said that, ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, he should have been perfectly able to keep her in check. How did Xu Youning find the opportunity to run away?

    Jie sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he was too concerned about her to keep calm...¡± He told Shen Yuechuan the whole story of Xu Youning¡¯s escape. Then he couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°We were all shocked when Seventh Brother came down with Xu Youning in his arms, because we had never seen him panic like that. People who don¡¯t know the truth would probably think that Xu Youning was doomed.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and became more and more suspicious. ¡°Mu Qi just drove Xu Youning to the hospital without any defensive countermeasures?¡±

    ¡°Defense?¡± Jie couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Seventh Brother was so anxious he forgot to lock the car door, so Xu Youning had a chance to jump out of the car. Besides, he drove so fast that I couldn¡¯t catch up with him. I don¡¯t understand why she ran away. Seventh Brother was so worried about her. Even if she stayed, Seventh Brother wouldn¡¯t have done anything to her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Youning was very powerful. In that world, Mu Sijue might be the only person who could trap her.

    However, she could easily escape from his grasp.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was very powerful, but because...

    She was Mu Sijue¡¯s weak point.

    That was called¡ª

    Everything had its vanquisher.

 Chapter 756 - Not Bad, This Is Boss Mus Way

    <h4>Chapter 756 Not Bad, This Is Boss Mu¡¯s Way</h4>

    While Shen Yuechuan was thinking, Mu Sijue came down from upstairs.

    Mu Sijue had regained his usual calm and dignified look, and the joy and anger he had experienced yesterday couldn¡¯t be seen at all.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan, Mu Sijue was not surprised. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I came here as soon as I received Ah Guang¡¯s call.¡±

    Mu Sijue acted as if he didn¡¯t know what Shen Yuechuan was talking about. He asked lightly, ¡°Together?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have much appetite, but driven by curiosity, he still followed Mu Sijue to the restaurant and sat opposite him.

    Mu Sijue picked up the knife and fork and said, ¡°If you want to ask, go ahead.¡±

    What he hated most was that other people swept over him with a curious sight.

    Shen Yuechuan sat up straight, looked at Mu Sijue seriously, and asked, ¡°Xu Youning ran away. What are you going to do?¡±

    He thought that Mu Sijue would say, ¡°I don¡¯t have to do anything. It¡¯s just Xu Youning. I don¡¯t care if she runs away or not.¡±

    However, Mu Sijue¡¯s answer was far beyond his expectation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find her back in the way how she ran away.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was calm, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.

    However, if one listened carefully, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to hear his determination.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Mu Sijue had returned to his usual appearance. It turned out that he had had a n for a long time.

    After recovering from his surprise, Shen Yuechuan asked in a teasing tone, ¡°You admit your feelings for Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°There are a few things that I have to know.¡± Mu Sijue evaded the crucial point and said, ¡°The answer is on Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only reason?¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Mu Sijue unhurriedly cut the sun egg on the te and said, ¡°I admit that she is very important to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue. His right hand clenched into a fist, and he put it on his lips, but he still couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    No matter what, it was a good thing that Mu Sijue was willing to face his feelings.

    He patted Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I understand your current mood.¡±

    He stood up and was about to leave.

    Mu Sijue looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s untouched breakfast and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan checked the time. ¡°Yunyun is about to wake up. I have to go back.¡±

    When he went out, Xiao Yunyun was still asleep and didn¡¯t know that he had left. ¡°If the little girl can¡¯t see me when she wakes up, although she won¡¯t be angry, she will definitely be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°... Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Sijue slightly nced at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°But how are you going to deal with the things I told you?¡±

    ¡°My weakness is in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands. Of course, the best solution is to kill Kang Ruicheng, but it can¡¯t be done for the time being.¡± Shen Yuechuan was rxed and seemed to be free of any pressure. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just let nature take its course. We can do anything we want ording to the situation.¡±

    Mu Sijue never thought that Shen Yuechuan would have such an attitude. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you affected by Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth, and there was sweetness in his smile. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Mu Sijue really couldn¡¯t bear to see Shen Yuechuan like this. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Piss off.¡±

    ¡°I have to admit that I envy Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°However, the reason why Shen Yuechuan can be with Xiao Yunyun is that he has the courage to break through all obstacles.

    ¡°Next time I see Xu Youning, perhaps I should also take out this kind of courage...¡±

    On the other side, Shen Yuechuan soon returned to the apartment.

    As he expected, Xiao Yunyun woke up.

    It was unknown if the traditional Chinese medicine made by Song Jiqing had side effects, but Xiao Yunyun preferred to sleep even more often than before. If she hadn¡¯t felt that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to be by her side in a daze, she might have slept until the sky was dark.

    When she reluctantly opened her eyes, sure enough, Shen Yuechuan left.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early. Where did he go?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lifted the quilt and sat up. Her head was like a machine that had just been started. ¡°I wonder where I¡¯m going to find Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Before she coulde up with an answer, the door was pushed open, and then Shen Yuechuan came in.

    Xiao Yunyun rubbed her sleepy eyeszily and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi¡¯s ce.¡±

    The weather had gradually turned cold. Xiao Yunyun was only wearing a long-sleeved nightdress. Shen Yuechuan was worried that she would catch a cold, so he took a cardigan from the coat rack next to her and put it on her. He didn¡¯t forget to help her put it on.

    Xiao Yunyun had been used to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s care and consideration. She looked at him in a daze and asked, ¡°Why did you go to Boss Mu¡¯s ce so early?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Xu Youning left.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shivered and woke up in an instant. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan told Xiao Yunyun the whole story of Xu Youning¡¯s escape. After that, he found that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression became veryplicated.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked as if she was trying to figure out who she should really care about. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Youning still could escape under such circumstance. I think she is very cool! But, Boss Mu must be very sad... Shouldn¡¯t I have such a reaction?¡±

    ¡°You think too much,¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°Mu Qi is not sad at all.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s small face was full of disbelief. ¡°Boss Mu clearly cares about Youning very much! Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°although Xu Youning ran away, Mu Qi said that he would get her back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised and then said with a smile, ¡°This is in line with Boss Mu¡¯s style!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s Boss Mu!¡±

    ¡°I bought breakfast. I have your favorite steamed buns.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun swallowed and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that as long as there were small steamed buns, Xiao Yunyun would feel hungry even if she was not.

    He picked her up and went into the bathroom. He looked down at her and said, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    He was about to put Xiao Yunyun down, but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands around his neck showed no sign of letting go.

    He raised his eyebrows in confusion. Suddenly, he saw Xiao Yunyun raise her head. Then, his lips felt the familiar softness and warmth.

    ¡°All right.¡± Only then did Xiao Yunyun let Shen Yuechuan go with satisfaction. ¡°Put me down.¡±

    The injury on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s leg was healing. It was not a problem for her to stand with one leg and wash up, but Shen Yuechuan was still worried. He reminded her a few times before leaving.

    After breakfast, Xiao Yunyun found that it was already past Shen Yuechuan¡¯s working time.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan gloatingly. ¡°You¡¯rete. Will my cousin-inw deduct your sry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. ¡°Your cousin-inw said that my most important task recently was to take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡ªSpecial Assistant Shen, your task is done very well. I can ask my cousin-inw to give you a bonus!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with affection. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to work.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Xiao Yunyun resolutely pushed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You are the right-hand man of my cousin-inw. How canpany work without you? Go to work right now! When youe back from work, we still have an entire night!¡±

    The words ¡°the right-hand man¡± made Shen Yuechuan ignore the ambiguous feeling of ¡°an entire night¡±, reminding him of Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s usual style, it¡¯s very likely that Kang Ruicheng will put the me on me for taking Xu Youning away from Mu Sijue. It¡¯s unknown when Kang Ruicheng will announce my rtionship with Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face became serious. ¡°You should be mentally prepared. We¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted Shen Yuechuan with a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s my choice to be with you. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s right or wrong, but I¡¯m willing to bear the consequences of my choice. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just work hard. Maybe there will be a turning point!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t be as optimistic as Xiao Yunyun.

    It was a fact that he and Xiao Yunyun were together, and it was also a fact that they were brother and sister. In this way, it was also a fact that they had vited the ethics.

    They were destined to be criticized. How could there be a turning point?

    However, Shen Yuechuan was d to see Xiao Yunyun so optimistic. He kissed her and went to thepany.

    In the Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan had also heard about Xu Youning¡¯s escape. As soon as Shen Yuechuan arrived, he went to Shen Yuechuan and asked him about the details.

    After listening, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, ¡°Is Mu Qi just going to let her go?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Mu Qi won¡¯t let go of Xu Youning so easily,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mu Qi told me he¡¯ll find her back in the way how she ran away.¡±

    In that case, Lu Boyan was not surprised. He opened the document and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re two hourste. It¡¯s time to work.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone and expression were unprecedentedly serious and solemn.

    Lu Boyan had known Shen Yuechuan for so many years, so he was too clear about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s character and style. Even if it was a big event like ¡°the end of the world¡±, Shen Yuechuan would say it out with apletely unconcerned attitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for him to show such an expression. It can only mean that what he¡¯s going to say is more important than anything else.¡±

    Sure enough, Shen Yuechuan solemnly announced, ¡°I¡¯m with Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Some time ago, Su Jian¡¯an asionally said that Xiao Yunyun was in a good state. Even if she knew that her right hand could not recover, she was very optimistic.

    Lu Boyan felt that it was a coincidence. He told Su Jian¡¯an that Shen Yuechuan had been in a good state recently as well, and it seemed that he was in a good mood.

    At that time, Su Jian¡¯an had guessed something, but since Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun did not say anything, it was not convenient for them to ask.

    ¡°After hiding it from us for so long, Shen Yuechuan finally said it.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I thought you were going to keep it a secret.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned.

    ¡°I thought that I and Xiao Yunyun had covered it up very well, but... Lu Boyan had already seen through it?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Except for Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan does not have such delicate thoughts about others.

    ¡°That is to say, it was very likely that Su Jian¡¯an had discovered it, and then she told Lu Boyan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not forget Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s profession. He was not surprised to be discovered by her.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly. ¡°I want to keep it a secret, but... I can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan heard something unusual and asked in a serious voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 757 - Possessed by Xiao Yunyun

    <h4>Chapter 757 Possessed by Xiao Yunyun</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan calmly told Lu Boyan the whole story. Finally, he made a conclusion.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng knows himself well. He knows that he is no match for you and Mu Qi, so he found a breakthrough first.¡±

    Lu Boyan lowered his eyelids and thought for a long time. Then he asked perfunctorily, ¡°Did Xu Youning take the risk toe to you just to tell you about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan replied with the same feeling, ¡°I¡¯m surprised, too.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Did Mu Qi ask Xu Youning why she helped us?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stumped by this question for a while. He raised his eyebrows and thought for a long time. Then he said meaningfully, ¡°This is what I¡¯m thinking. Mu Qi finally found Xu Youning. He should have no time to ask her such a question.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan ignored Yuechuan¡¯s hint and went straight to the point. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Why did you ask the same question as Mu Qi did?¡±

    With this, his smile gradually faded, but he still maintained a rxed and natural look. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. If Kang Ruicheng really wants to hurt me, I just have to deal with him. When there¡¯s a fight, there¡¯s a way out. When there¡¯s a wolf, there¡¯s a gun. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Yunyun for a long time.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not questioning him but calmly telling a fact.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t deny it, and then his tone grew doubtful. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Your attitude is obviously influenced by Yunyun,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°if you two have just been together, Yunyun won¡¯t have such a big impact on you.¡±

    Thinking of Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan smiled, and there was a spell of indescribable softness in his smile.

    Some people said that a happy person would have some kind of light on him. It was bright but not dazzling, gentle but powerful.

    Lu Boyan saw this kind of light on Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Perhaps... it was not apletely wrong decision for Yunyun and Yuechuan to be together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Since Jian¡¯an had already guessed what happened between me and Yunyun, why were you keeping silent? You... don¡¯t you intend to stop me and Yunyun?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an just wants Yunyun to be happy.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for half a second, then he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of Yunyun,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°don¡¯t worry too much about Kang Ruicheng. I won¡¯t let him do whatever he wants.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, went back to his office, and began to deal with his work.

    For so many years, because of Lu Boyan, he had always regarded Kang Ruicheng as an opponent. He could not be more familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style and tricks.

    No matter what tricks Kang Ruicheng used on him, he didn¡¯t care as long as these tricks didn¡¯t hurt Xiao Yunyun.

    The only thing that worried Shen Yuechuan was that if the matter between him and Xiao Yunyun was exposed, he might not be able to hide it from Su Yunjin anymore.

    He didn¡¯t know if Su Yunjin could take such a big blow.

    However, even with this concern about Su Yunjin, he was still selfish and unwilling to give up Xiao Yunyun.

    He must have been possessed by Xiao Yunyun.

    After getting off work in the afternoon, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t dy for a minute and hurried back to the apartment without a stop.

    Song Jiqing had just finished brewing the medicine in the afternoon and brought it to Xiao Yunyun.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t woken up in the afternoon, so Song Jiqing and Shen Yuechuan could only face each other.

    Xiao Yunyun was very fond of Song Jiqing¡¯s gentle look when he was wearing sses. Shen Yuechuan had never liked him, and Song Jiqing could also feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s deep hostility.

    For a moment, the living room was filled with embarrassment.

    Out of courtesy, Shen Yuechuan still greeted Song Jiqing. ¡°Take a seat. What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Mineral water, thanks.¡± Song Jiqing¡¯s style and manner were as gentle and elegant as ever.

    Shen Yuechuan took a bottle of mineral water from the wine cab and was about to head back. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, and his brain seemed to have been emptied, leaving nothing but cold and stiff paleness.

    Then, he felt a sharp pain, and all his strength was drained in an instant. His grip loosened, and with a ¡°bang¡ª¡± sound, the whole bottle of mineral water fell to the ground.

    Song Jiqing¡¯s eyes darkened behind his sses. He walked over and came to a conclusion as soon as he saw Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the wine cab weakly. When the pain subsided, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yunyun.¡± It was like a warning or a request.

    ¡°You¡¯re really strange.¡± Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, and I think my medical skills are not bad. Shouldn¡¯t you let me treat you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Henry had been focusing on studying his disease for more than 20 years, and his professional attainments were impressive. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing saw through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hesitation at a nce and said, ¡°Are you seriously ill?¡±

    At this point, there was a noise in the room. It was likely that Xiao Yunyun had woken up.

    Shen Yuechuan subconsciously held Song Jiqing¡¯s shoulder and pushed him to the wall. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Song Jiqing gracefully adjusted the delicate frame of his sses, and then suddenly grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wrist, pressing his artery with his fingertips. At the same time, he ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    He didn¡¯t need Shen Yuechuan to take a strict sitting or lying position. His face changed after a rough diagnosis.

    Song Jiqing nced at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°Your health is already so poor, and yet you can still pretend to be a normal person. Your acting skills are very good.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan deeply felt that Song Jiqing was really a person who needed to be beaten up.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun changed her clothes, pushed open the door, and walked out. She saw Shen Yuechuan press Song Jiqing against the wall, but Song Jiqing sped Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wrist.

    One had an outstanding temperament, and the other had handsome facial features. The two had the same aura. Coupled with their seemingly intimate and strange posture, it was easy for people to imagine.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she had seen wrongly. She rubbed her eyes hard and found that it was true.

    She bit her finger in a dilemma. ¡°What... are you doing?¡±

    Almost at the same time, Song Jiqing let go of Shen Yuechuan, and Shen Yuechuan also took back the hand on Song Jiqing¡¯s shoulder.

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and said lightly, ¡°Fighting. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nced at the drinks on the wine cab and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it somewhere else? It¡¯s easy to knock down the drinks there. They¡¯re all filled with ss bottles and are easy to break...¡±

    ¡°Those are all my favorite drinks!¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless.

    So was Shen Yuechuan.

    There was the same speechless look on the two equally good-looking faces. Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she shouldn¡¯t have such a reaction.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and asked, ¡°Well, why did you fight?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tidied his sleeves and said lightly, ¡°No reason. Come here and take the medicine.¡±

    Since Xiao Yunyun had taken the medicinest time, the bitter ck soup had been waiting for her at noon and in the afternoon every day. Her taste buds were numb. She obediently said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then she walked over, closed her eyes, and drank a big bowl of medicine at one gulp.

    Although her tongue had gotten used to this smell, she still wanted to throw up.

    Shen Yuechuan took a piece of prune and fed it to Xiao Yunyun. He stroked her back and said, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    It took Xiao Yunyun a lot of effort to fight back her desire to throw up. She looked at Song Jiqing with a crying face and asked, ¡°Dr. Song, how much more do I need to take?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it tomorrow,¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°from tomorrow on, you shall apply the medicine for a period of time, and then go to take an X-ray. After that, we¡¯ll see the situation and make a decision.¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t need to take medicine anymore, Xiao Yunyun would even be willing to lie in a pile of medicine, let alone apply it!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief and agreed with great force.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± Song Jiqing nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked the arm of Xiao Yunyun, who was only wearing a sweater. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Go back to your room and put on another coat. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun happened to feel a little cold. She nodded and slipped back to her room.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Dr. Song, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    When they reached the door, Song Jiqing took the initiative to ask, ¡°Are you going to tell me about your condition?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that n,¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°you just need to help Yunyun recover her hand. As for me, you can pretend that you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled and said, ¡°Even if I cure Yunyun¡¯s hand, do you think she will be happy if anything happens to you?¡± He seemed to think of something and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With one more patient, I will waste more energy at most, and it won¡¯t distract my attention on Yunyun.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun had already put on a coat. When she came out of the room, she saw that Shen Yuechuan was still standing at the door. She was confused and asked, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t Dr. Song gone yet?¡±

    ¡°You go down first.¡± After speaking to Song Jiqing, Shen Yuechuan immediately closed the door, turned around, and looked at Xiao Yunyun as if nothing had happened. ¡°He told me about your situation.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°I think I¡¯m in good condition now! Although Dr. Song¡¯s medicine is bitter, my hand doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I feel that it will surely recover!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head.

    ¡°As long as Xiao Yunyun can be happy, I am willing to do everything.¡±

    In the evening, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said that she was hungry. Shen Yuechuan went downstairs to buy her night snack and went to Song Jiqing¡¯s house by the way.

    Song Jiqing asked directly, ¡°Have you checked it? Do you know what kind of disease you have?¡±

    ¡°No, all I know is that I inherited the disease from my father,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    ¡°Excuse me for asking,¡± Song Jiqing asked hesitantly, ¡°how... is your father now?

    ¡°When I was born, my father passed away.¡± Shen Yuechuan handed Song Jiqing a file bag. ¡°This is my father¡¯s medical record.¡±

    Most people only had a dozen pages of medical records or even fewer.

    But Shen Yuechuan handed him a thick stack.

    Song Jiqing had an intuition that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness was very tricky.

    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°if I find out anything, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If Song Jiqing remembered correctly, this was the first time that Shen Yuechuan sincerely thanked him.

    Shen Yuechuan had thanked him politely because he had done rehabilitation treatment for Xiao Yunyun before, but he felt that Shen Yuechuan was hostile to him.

    ¡°This time is really rare.¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re Sijue¡¯s friend. I should help you. But are you sure you¡¯re hiding it from others?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them know for the time being,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°there¡¯s been enough going ontely.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was most worried about Xiao Yunyun.

    Kang Ruicheng wanted to make the matter of him and Xiao Yunyun public, which couldn¡¯t affect Xiao Yunyun.

    But once Xiao Yunyun knew that he was ill, she would bepletely crushed as if she knew that her hand could not recover.

    He promised to make Xiao Yunyun happy. He didn¡¯t want to see her sad face.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t persuade Shen Yuechuan.

    Anyway, ording to the current situation, even if Shen Yuechuan wanted to hide it, it wouldn¡¯tst long.

 Chapter 758 - The Prelude of the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 758 The Prelude of the Storm</h4>

    Dingya Vis.

    When the two little babies were one month old, Su Jian¡¯an regained her freedom, and her impulse to cook waspletely out of control.

    In the afternoon, the two little babies were more obedient, or they happened to fall asleep. She would sneak into the kitchen to take over the chef¡¯s work, preparing dinner and waiting for Lu Boyan toe back.

    Lu Boyan came back today and did not see Su Jian¡¯an in the living room. Only Aunt Liu and Tang Yn apanied the two little babies.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Lu Boyan greeted his mother and walked over to see the two little babies.

    Seeing her fathere back, little Xiyu just grinned. Xiangyi kicked her legs and waved her hands. Her delicate and lovely little face was full of excitement.

    ¡°Look at this little baby.¡± Tang Yn pinched little Xiangyi¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy is back. You¡¯re very happy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Xiangyi rolled her ck eyes a few times and tried her best to make a sound of ¡°ah!¡±. She seemed to confirm Tang Yn¡¯s words.

    Lu Boyan smiled, picked up his daughter, and kissed her tender little face. ¡°Where¡¯s mommy?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°it¡¯s been half an hour since she went in. I guess she stole the chef¡¯s job again.¡±

    At this point, Xiyu, who was lying on the small bed, suddenly snorted. Although it was quite light, it was enough to attract the attention of these adults.

    Tang Yn smiled. ¡°Our little Xiyu is unhappy.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed his daughter to Tang Yn, picked up Xiyu, and smiled at the little fellow. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find your mommy.¡±

    Little Xiyu looked at Lu Boyan and grinned. His smile was clean and lovely. Lu Boyan felt as if his heart had been gently hit by something. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it just softened endlessly.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just finished washing all the ingredients. When she saw Lu Boyaning in with Xiyu in his arms, she walked over and kissed the little fellow¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to start cooking. There will be some oil fume. Take him out.¡±

    Lu Boyan put Xiyu back on the crib, went back to the kitchen, and closed the door.

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at Lu Boyan and vaguely felt that his purpose ofing in was not simple. She asked instinctively, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not deny it.

    ¡°If you have anything, just say it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an turned around and leaned against the kitchen counter to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°Don¡¯t be hesitant. It¡¯s not like you at all.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and tried his best to use less thrilling words to tell Su Jian¡¯an about the story of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, so that she could be mentally prepared.

    After hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for three seconds before she regained her voice. ¡°How should I put it¡ªI¡¯m not surprised, but I¡¯m also a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Boyan was a little confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun and Yuechuan are together. Although¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an shrugged and did not continue to say the sentence that everyone knew. Then she changed the topic. ¡°But I¡¯m not surprised. They obviously like each other. If they were not together, I would be more surprised.¡±

    ¡°What are you surprised about?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s means.¡± Su Jian¡¯an teased Kang Ruicheng mercilessly. ¡°Could he onlye up with such a despicable way to deal with us?¡±

    Lu Boyan signaled for Su Jian¡¯an to calm down and kissed her lips. ¡°Honey, you think too highly of some people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked with a bitter smile, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun what they were going to do, but said ¡°we¡±.

    In her heart, they had always been a family.

    ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun are ready to face it. Don¡¯t worry about them,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about my aunt now.¡±

    Su Yunjin had been back in Australia for some time, and Su Jian¡¯an almost ignored her.

    For Su Yunjin, one of them was her daughter who had grown up with her, and the other was her son whom she felt guilty about. Now the two of them had developed feelings for each other and had to bear the criticism of the public. She should be the one who was the most distressed.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that there was no right or wrong about this matter, and there was no solution.

    If the thing had not a turn, it would be the only choice for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun to escape and let the long time wash it away.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it for a long while, but her mind was still nk. She said, ¡°I may have been a fool after pregnancy, and I don¡¯t know what to do at all.¡± She sighed and continued, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s y it by ear.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now.¡±

    Compared with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s helplessness, Kang Ruicheng, who was in the old house of the Kang family far away, did not hesitate and arranged everything quickly.

    Kang Ruicheng called Lin Zhixia and asked her to call some people who had a certain fan base and influence on the Inte.

    After Kang Ruicheng roughly talked about the whole story, the people who followed Lin Zhixia shook their heads one after another. ¡°One is Lu Boyan¡¯s right-hand man, and the other is Lu Boyan¡¯s female cousin. It also involves the Cheng An Group. We don¡¯t dare to release the news.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to release it,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°you just need to repost the news with your fingers and make use of your fans to make it a hot topic in the shortest possible time. The rest has nothing to do with you.¡±

    There was still someone with a look of embarrassment. ¡°Not to mention the whole Lu Enterprises, Shen Yuechuan alone is already very difficult to deal with. I... I still don¡¯t dare to take this risk.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of Lu Enterprises,¡± Kang Ruicheng said calmly, ¡°if Shen Yuechuan wants to see you, you can tell him that I¡¯m the mastermind. ording to the usual style of him and Lu Boyan, Lu Enterprises won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people who came looked at each other in speechless despair. Even if Kang Ruicheng said so, no one dared to be the enemy of Lu Enterprises without hesitation.

    Kang Ruicheng took out a few checks, and the amount on each check was a total of two million yuan.

    He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to spend any effort or rack your brains to write any advertisements. Use your fingers to repost a message, and the money will be yours. It¡¯s such a good deal. If you don¡¯t agree, I can find someone else.¡±

    Under the temptation of a huge amount of money, hisst sentence stepped on everyone¡¯s weak spot.

    Xu Youning stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor and watched the people brought here by Lin Zhixia leave with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s checks.

    She walked down and looked at Lin Zhixia, whose face was dim. ¡°You schemed against Yunyun and ended up like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Do you still want to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I ended up like this that I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Lin Zhixia smiled decisively and viciously. ¡°I do not live a good life. Why should Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun be an exception? Besides, after their reputation is ruined, I may be able to recover some lost ground.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Xu Youning said coldly, ¡°you may end up worse than before.¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked at Kang Ruicheng.

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng say, ¡°A Ning, Miss Lin is our guest. You should stop before going too far.¡± Although he was warning Xu Youning, his tone was gentle, and then he asked someone to send Lin Zhixia away.

    In the antique living room, only Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning were left. The former was at ease, while thetter looked indignant.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Don¡¯t forget that we are against Lu Boyan¡¯s group. Three dayster, a new storm will break out, and there will be a task at any time. You have to be prepared.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything and turned to go upstairs.

    She wanted to inform Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun so that they could prepare for it in advance.

    But this time, Kang Ruicheng did have something on them. How could Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun deal with it?

    If she told them now, she would only make them worry in advance.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t contact Xiao Yunyun, so in the next few days, Xiao Yunyun was still carefree.

    Compared with worrying about the uing storm of public opinions, Xiao Yunyun was happier¡ªher right hand, which was dered by the doctor to be unable to recover, slowly regained strength with the speed she could feel under the treatment of Song Jiqing.

    What delighted her the most was that she only needed to apply the medicine now. She did not need to take the medicine for the time being.

    Although the medicine on her hand smelt bad, as long as she thought that she used to drink it, she immediately epted this smell that followed her for half a day.

    She happily told Song Jiqing and Shen Yuechuan that she could feel the strength of her right hand gradually recovered.

    Shen Yuechuan just touched her head. Song Jiqing gave her a warm smile and said, ¡°In another ten days or so, you can go to the hospital and take an X-ray. I¡¯ll see the real situation and then help you adjust your medicine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded happily.

    She almost forgot that her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan had been exposed. It happened to be the morning of a weekend three dayster. She had woken up, but Shen Yuechuan was still fast asleep beside her. She habitually turned on her mobile phone and browsed her WeChat Moments and Weibo.

    Without warning, she saw someone expose the ¡°love¡± between her and Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Do you still remember Xiao Yunyun, one of the main characters of the red packet incident? She is with her brother, and Lin Zhixia is her brother¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    A lot of photos were attached to the news, all of which were once sent to Lin Zhixia by Kang Ruicheng.

    In the photos, Xiao Yunyun naturally held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, picked out clothes for him, and asked him to try them on. The most fatal one was the photo of her feeding him meat on skewers.

    In the photos, the ambiguous rtionship between the two waspletely exposed. From tricky angles, they looked like a couple in love.

    Theizens didn¡¯t believe that they were brother and sister.

    In the end, the one who revealed the news said that he wanted to expose Xiao Yunyun¡¯s true colors and wrote at great length, ¡°Xiao Yunyun was notpletely innocent in the red packet incident. She loves her brother and did not hesitate to use the red packet incident to deal with Lin Zhixia, separating Lin Zhixia and her brother. In the end, she used this incident to win her brother¡¯s sympathy and lured her brother to be with her.

    ¡°If Lin Zhixia is a scheming woman, then Xiao Yunyun is certainly a scheming b*tch.¡±

    The one who revealed the news said that the most abominable ce about Xiao Yunyun was that in the red packet incident, she didn¡¯t mention that Lin Zhixia was her brother¡¯s girlfriend at all. Instead, she pretended to be an innocent victim and made Lin Zhixia suffer a shower of criticism.

    In the end, the blogger specifically emphasized that Xiao Yunyun should be criticized by as manyizens as Lin Zhixia was in the red packet incident in the same way!

 Chapter 759 - Torrents of Public Opinions and Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 759 Torrents of Public Opinions and Pressure</h4>

    Within one morning, the news that Xiao Yunyun fell in love with her brother and schemed to separate her brother and his girlfriend, Lin Zhixia, was like a bomb exploding on the sea, stirring up countless waves.

    A few influencers with huge fan bases reposted andmented on it, purposefully misleading the public. Soon, the matter became a hot topic. If someone typed Xiao Yunyun into the search bar, the first candidate that showed up was: Xiao Yunyun, scheming (b*tch).

    Overnight, Xiao Yunyun became an evil woman full of iniquities. The blogger who had exposed the story of her and Shen Yuechuan became a model of justice, dragging her into the public eye and letting her be judged by theizens.

    Looking at the increasing reading volume of the topic, Xiao Yunyun felt a chill down her spine.

    She had long known that something like this would happen.

    She had also decided long ago that she would calmly ept all the usations and curses.

    However, when those embarrassing words came into her sight and attacked her, she still felt the deepest fear from the bottom of her heart.

    When Shen Yuechuan woke up, he was surprised to find that Xiao Yunyun had her back to him.

    In the past, the little girl would obediently lie in his arms.

    Even if she woke up first, she would bury her face in his chest motionlessly. He could often see her graceful side profile as soon as he opened his eyes.

    What happened today?

    Shen Yuechuan reached out and held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders. He felt her shoulders trembling without warning.

    He realized that something was wrong. He turned Xiao Yunyun over to face him and looked at her with confusion and worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt uneasy, and her eyshes quivered. She subconsciously turned her mobile phone upside down on the bed. She wanted to lie to herself and say that she was fine, but she couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan hesitantly and uneasily and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Shen Yuechuan vaguely guessed something. He took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng had taken action¡ªthe story of him and Xiao Yunyun had been spread widely on the Inte.

    At the moment, theizens were targeting Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed the phone and put it aside. She shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to see others frame her with those disgusting and nderous words, which could only make Shen Yuechuan feel more guilty.

    However, even if Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t look at it, he knew how Kang Ruicheng would manipte public opinion.

    He held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and wrapped her tightly, as if he had made up his mind to protect her. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one can find you if you stay here. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, like a frightened child, curled up in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and nodded.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said: Let¡¯s y to the score and face it together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she inexplicably felt a whiff of calming power, and the fluctuation and uneasiness inside her finally calmed down.

    She raised her head and happened to meet Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. She also saw the firmness in the depth of his eyes.

    She nodded and replied with a ¡°mm¡± forcefully.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun and tried to say with ease, ¡°Get up. We have a lot of work ahead of us.¡±

    He was right. As soon as they got up, his and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phones kept ringing. Most of the calls were from strange numbers or media. They knew the purpose of these calls without thinking.

    Shen Yuechuan had no time to reject them one by one. He asked helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn off the phones? I still have a private number. Your cousin and cousin-inw can contact me.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to bother with that.¡± Having been injured for more than half a month, Xiao Yunyun was used to using her left hand. She flexibly turned on the airne mode of her mobile phone and proudly tilted her head. ¡°In this way, other people won¡¯t be able to get through to me, and it won¡¯t hinder me from ying with my mobile phone. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and learned Xiao Yunyun¡¯s method. His phone, which had been ringing non-stop, finally quieted down.

    However, in less than five minutes, his private number received continuous calls from Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    It was obvious that Su Jian¡¯an had known about the rtionship between him and Xiao Yunyun. She just told him to take good care of Xiao Yunyun so that Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t overthink.

    In contrast, Luo Xiaoxi was much more excited. It was rare that she didn¡¯t know what to say for a long while. Finally, she asked, ¡°How is Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and was about to answer when he saw Xiao Yunyun motioning for him to give her the phone.

    ¡°Cousin-inw, it¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Yunyun took the phone and said in a light voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    ¡°How could you be all right when the matter has gone this far?¡± It was the first time for Luo Xiaoxi to be so restless. ¡°Yunyun, you, you and Yuechuan... you...!!¡±

    Initially, Xiao Yunyun was a little nervous, but when she knew Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s reaction, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t get excited. Let me tell you slowly.¡±

    ¡°No need. Jian¡¯an and I have already guessed it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth. ¡°You damn girl, how could you hide it from us for so long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Shen Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun said aggrievedly, ¡°I was going to risk everything and force Shen Yuechuan to confess his love to me, but I suddenly found out that he was my brother. I don¡¯t know how to tell you...¡±

    With this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice became low. ¡°Cousin-inw, there was a period that I envied you and my female cousin. The person she likes happens to like her, and you can say loudly that you like my cousin. During that time, I could only live on the dream of being a doctor.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly calmed down and fell into silence.

    During those years when she had been chasing after Su Yicheng, she had once fallen into sheer despair and felt that there was no hope between her and Su Yicheng.

    Therefore, she knew the sadness that Xiao Yunyun was unable to be with the person she loved.

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry.¡± It was rare for Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice to be so gentle. ¡°Jian¡¯an and I will help you.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve made a mistake for which I am not qualified to be forgiven,¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and added easily, ¡°no matter what happens next, I should bear the consequences. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t do anything stupid with Shen Yuechuan apanying me now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi had to sigh with emotion at the magical power of love. At the same time, she was utterly relieved.

    Indeed, no matter what happened, as long as the person one loved was by his side, he would have the power to fight against everything.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yunyun refreshed the news.

    The major media all followed up to report about the story of her and Shen Yuechuan, but perhaps because of the pressure from Lu Enterprises and Cheng An Group, the reports of official media were very conservative and repeatedly stressed in every word that at present, the people involved had not responded to this issue, and everything was still uncertain. They hoped that everyone could stay rational.

    But it was also because of the official media¡¯s ambiguous attitude that theizens became angrier.

    The blogger who had exposed the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had once again released a piece of news to use Xiao Yunyun of relying on the power behind her.

    The blogger also emphasized that Xiao Yunyun had relied on Lu Enterprises to push Lin Zhixia to hell. Now her scandal had been exposed, and she was relying on the power of Lu Enterprises to put pressure on the media, trying to make the authoritative media keep quiet and help her to clear her name¡ªshe was grantly throwing weight around. She was simply shameless!

    The three words ¡°throw weight around¡± aroused the public anger of theizens. They gathered a powerful force to attack Xiao Yunyun.

    Some people doubted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mental health and thought that she either was a pervert or had some kind of perverted hobby for she actually liked her brother.

    Some people said that it was good that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand was disabled. She was a scheming b*tch, but she pretended to be a pure woman to trap Lin Zhixia. With such a dark mind, she would not be a good doctor in the future.

    Some people said that the car ident should just be a trick that was out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s control. It was God¡¯s retribution for her right hand being disabled.

    After the ¡°red packet incident¡± was reversed, everyone thought that Xiao Yunyun was the victim.

    However, after the fact that she liked her brother was exposed, Xiao Yunyun became an even more detestable person than Lin Zhixia.

    Some people sympathized with Lin Zhixia for she met an opponent who was more scheming than her.

    Some people defended her against the injustice and said that Xiao Yunyun hid her true colors so well. Maybe she was the one who directed the red packet incident to frame Lin Zhixia.

    Theizens were spreading erroneous rumors. In just half a day, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s image waspletely turned upside down, and she became an unforgivable sinner through the ages.

    In the afternoon, new news broke.

    A folk gossip reporter secretly visited the hospital where Xiao Yunyun used to work and found out a shocking secret from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s colleagues.

    The folk gossip reporter revealed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s colleagues had seen Shen Yuechuan before and thought that he was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend. Later, Xiao Yunyun was suddenly with a silver-spoon man, and they were too embarrassed to ask more. Until a while ago, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said that Shen Yuechuan was her brother, and she did admit that Lin Zhixia was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend in person.

    The reporter concluded that the news that the blogger had exposed was true. Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had always been ambiguous, but for some reason, they ended up being with other people.

    Someizens spected that Lin Zhixia and Xiao Yunyun used the silver-spoon man to cover up their disgusting feelings. Butter, Xiao Yunyun was jealous and didn¡¯t hesitate to use the power of Lu Enterprises topletely destroy Lin Zhixia. She dumped the silver-spoon man and had an affair with her brother.

    This dark spection was approved by most people, and theizens scolded Xiao Yunyun even more. The major official media also followed to report this matter.

    In the past day, the reading volume of the topic was close to 100 million, and the phones of the public rtions departments of Lu Enterprises and Cheng An Group rang off the hook.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun chose not to respond.

    In the end, someone repeated the same trick to announce Xiao Yunyun¡¯s information on the Inte. Learning that Xiao Yunyun was taken away by Shen Yuechuan after leaving the hospital, some people spected that Xiao Yunyun must be at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house.

    Before someone revealed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s address, Lu Enterprises announced that anyone who dared to reveal the privacy of its employees would be sued.

    After all, the deterrence of Lu Enterprises could not be slighted. In addition, Lu Boyan deliberately protected Shen Yuechuan¡¯s information, so his address was not announced in the end.

    However, in other people¡¯s eyes, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun must have been guilty. They concluded that they might have done everything.

    The style of thements suddenly changed, and there was a flood of foul words on the screen. Someone directly asked Xiao Yunyun if she had a good time having sex with her brother.

    Xiao Yunyun had already been mentally prepared, but when she saw such a naked question, her face turned pale all of a sudden...

 Chapter 760 - Qin Hans Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 760 Qin Han¡¯s Appearance</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun mmed the phone upside down on the coffee table.

    Although she could not see those unsightlyments, her eyshes could not help trembling.

    She curled up in the corner of the sofa, like an innocent animal being attacked. She could only hide and hug herself tightly, using her hands to protect andfort herself.

    Shen Yuechuan came out after hanging up the phone in the study. He saw Xiao Yunyun curl up on the sofa with her head down, shivering. She was not as optimistic as she had promised him.

    In fact, there was no one in the world who was naturally optimistic.

    Xiao Yunyun was optimistic because she had lived in an environment full of love and kindness since she was a child. She had never suffered any misfortune or injustice. Even in the red packet incident, she had been proved to be innocent in the end.

    It should be the first time she felt the malice of strangers and the first time she was attacked by so many people.

    All of this was because of Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    All of a sudden, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart seemed to have been punched heavily. His whole heart was smashed into bloody pieces.

    He walked over and took Xiao Yunyun beside him into his arms. Heforted her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They can¡¯t find you here. You won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°But... how could they say that?¡±

    How could someone raise the banner of justice and attack others wantonly just based on his malicious spection?

    ¡°They were all bought by Kang Ruicheng with money.¡± Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yunyun more tightly, trying to give her a sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t look at theirments. Ignore them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan uneasily. ¡°Really?¡±

    Were those people who scolded and attacked her bought by someone else and following his instructions instead of being unreasonable?

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan tried his best to describe the world as peaceful and beautiful. ¡°Everyone is so busy. Except for some ¡®professionals¡¯, who have time to fix their eyes on this kind of thing on the Inte andment on it constantly? Just like those who were hired by the Zhong family to attack you, they were bought with money.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Why is someone willing to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Most things are born because there are a market and a demand.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. This is not an indication of cardiac surgery diseases. You cannot figure it out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan handed Xiao Yunyun a phone card. ¡°This is my spare card. You can use it for the time being.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the small card and asked, ¡°Are you sure I don¡¯t have to turn on the airne mode?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Shen Yuechuan promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any harassing calls. Now, only Jian¡¯an and Yicheng know that you¡¯re using this number.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun installed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s card and soon received a call.

    It was indeed not a harassing phone call but one from Su Jian¡¯an.

    As soon as the phone got through, Su Jian¡¯an said directly, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve discussed it with your cousin-inw. Before the matter is subsided, you and Yuechuan¡¯s meals will be delivered from our ce. In this case, it¡¯s better for you to stay away from outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s focus was seriously diverted. ¡°I like the soup dumplings and braised pork made by your chef the most. I want to eat them every day!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun was still in the mood to order. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Just call and tell me what you want to eat. Also, if you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring it over by the way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled even more happily. ¡°Thank you, cousin!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t read too manyments on the Inte. If you see something bad, don¡¯t mind it. Everything will pass.¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t read them often!¡± Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°Shen Yuechuan said that those people were trolls!¡±

    ¡°Trolls?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an admired Shen Yuechuan¡¯s exnation from the bottom of her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they are all trolls. Don¡¯t care what they say.¡±

    Obediently, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care or respond, and Shen Yuechuan refused all the calls from the media. Their ¡°brother-sister love¡± had been confirmed on the Inte, and the topic continued to grow. There were more and more messages against Xiao Yunyun, and all kinds of jokes mocking her being scheming appeared on the Inte one after another.

    As the parties involved, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun shut their door to chance visitors and enjoyed the food and drinks at home as if it was none of their business.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Yunyuny in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Is it really okay for us to do this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan peeled a nut and sent the nutlet to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡±

    The cream-vored nut was fragrant and crispy. When she ate it, her taste buds seemed to go to heaven for a tour.

    Xiao Yunyun instantly changed her mind. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good for us to do this!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help pursing his lips, and his smile spread on his face.

    He lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for the storm to subside.

    But he was sure that no matter what he had to bear, he would never let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand again in this lifetime.

    It was not until Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing became rapid that Shen Yuechuan left her lips and asked her, ¡°Are you still afraid?¡±

    He still remembered that Xiao Yunyun curled up on the sofa in the morning, shivering.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and looked at him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if you apany me like this.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and said, ¡°I will. Yunyun, I love you. I will always be with you.¡±

    He would live up to his words as long as nothing happened to him and he could live like a normal person.

    In the evening, Xiao Yunyun apanied Shen Yuechuan to work.

    After dealing with the business, Shen Yuechuan apanied Xiao Yunyun to binge-watch andined about the bugs in the plot with her. When the male star she was obsessed with appeared, he covered her eyes with his hands. She shouted to separate his hands, but he kissed her lips, making her full of affection for him.

    Public opinions broke out like a flood on the Inte. Vicious attacks and abuse kept refreshing, but the state of Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan was no different from before.

    It was Sunday the next day. Lin Zhixia received an interview from a reporter.

    Lin Zhixia told the reporter that when she was dating Shen Yuechuan, she could feel that he didn¡¯t care about her. On the contrary, he was more worried about his sister Xiao Yunyun.

    What confused her was that Xiao Yunyun had always held inexplicable hostility toward her. At first, she couldn¡¯t understand why. Butter, she found out Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings for Shen Yuechuan.

    The reporter asked, ¡°So, are you the first person to find out that Xiao Yunyun has an affair with her brother? Is this discovery the trigger for the red packet incident?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was more or less aware of it, but they are brother and sister after all, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it at first.¡± With this, Lin Zhixia sneered. ¡°Later, I found out that they actually bought a couple¡¯s pajamas.¡±

    Then, Lin Zhixia showed the sales records of pajamas of a certain brand, which clearly showed that Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan each bought a suit of animal-style one-piece pajamas of this brand, and the two sets were designed for couples.

    The topic ¡°Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun, and the couple pajamas¡± quickly became a hot topic, and thements were even more unpleasant to the eye.

    Some people said, ¡°Haha, they are indeed sleeping together!¡±

    Some people asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient to take off one-piece pajamas? As expected, they are brother and sister. They are so patient and shameless. I admire them!¡±

    Someone scolded, ¡°These two shameless guys! They insulted the couple pajamas! Those who bought the same style will be able to ¡°role y¡± in the future, haha.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help sneering after reading the news.

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t mention that she also had pajamas of the same style, but only emphasized the couple style of her and Shen Yuechuan. If Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t want to guide public opinions to attack her, what did she want to do?

    Anyway, no matter what Lin Zhixia¡¯s purpose was, she should be satisfied now¡ªXiao Yunyun had suffered many times of insults and usations she had suffered at that time today.

    As soon as she exited the topic page, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cell phone rang, and there was no caller ID.

    Xiao Yunyun was wondering if she should answer the phone when Shen Yuechuan woke up. She showed the phone to him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s calling.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just answer it. It should be your friend.¡±

    He was so sure because there were no more than five people who knew this number. If others wanted to know this number and contact Xiao Yunyun, they could only rely on Su Jian¡¯an or Luo Xiaoxi.

    Since Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were willing to give him the number, it meant that this person was safe and trustworthy.

    Xiao Yunyun answered the call, and Qin Han¡¯s roar immediately sounded. ¡°You! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun subconsciously took the phone away from her ear and said casually, ¡°You should have seen it all on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to explode on the spot because I saw it!¡± Qin Han roared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did the matter turn out like this? Don¡¯t you know how to respond? Don¡¯t you know how to fight back? Are you stupid?¡±

    Thements that Xiao Yunyun saw were as merciless and unpleasant to the eye as the content that Young Master Qin saw.

    No wonder Young Master Qin would piss off.

    Xiao Yunyun sat up and said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s there to respond to¡ªare we telling everyone that it¡¯s true? As for counterattack... In addition to someizens¡¯ spections, what¡¯s said on the Inte is mostly true. The brother-sister love between Shen Yuechuan and me is a fact. We have no room to fight back.¡±

    Only then did Qin Han remember that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun knew nothing about it.

    What... F*ck!

    Young Master Qin finally calmed down. ¡°Does Aunt Yunjin know about this?¡±

    ¡°My mom is still in Australia. She probably doesn¡¯t know about it,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with distress, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it to her.¡±

    Qin Han suddenly changed the subject. ¡°How is your hand injury? Didn¡¯t Aunt Yunjin know that you had a car ident?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°But my hand will soon recover. It doesn¡¯t matter whether my mom knows about my injury or not.¡±

    ¡°You can recover from your injury?¡± Qin Han pondered strangely for a moment and suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Take good care of yourself.¡± Qin Han seemed toe to his senses and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with what happened between you and Shen Yuechuan.¡±

 Chapter 761 - We Really Love EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 761 We Really Love Each Other</h4>

    As Su Jian¡¯an had said, there was no way to settle the matter of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, and there was also no one who could tell if it was right or wrong.

    How could Qin Han be so sure that he could help her?

    Xiao Yunyun thought that this was because Young Master Qin was always loyal to his friends. When she was about to tease him about his way to help her, Qin Han had already hung up the phone in a hurry.

    ¡°...¡± Qin Han had not been such a hasty person before.

    In a daze, Xiao Yunyun turned around and saw Shen Yuechuan frowning slightly.

    She put down her phone and stroked his eyebrows yfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in a low and deep voice, ¡°Is it Qin Han?¡±

    If he had known that it was Qin Han, he would have told Xiao Yunyun that it was most likely that the powerful media had found his number, and then he would have definitely asked Xiao Yunyun to reject the call.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Xiao Yunyun leaned herself against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Qin Han said he would help us.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything.

    Qin Han regarded Xiao Yunyun as a friend and even once wanted to be more than her friend. Of course, he would help her.

    However, it was an irrefutable fact that they were siblings, and that they loved each other. Even if Qin Han wanted to help them, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    It could only be handled by Shen Yuechuan himself.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I can solve it by myself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    Today was Sunday. Maybe because most people on Earth were resting, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s love story actually got 300 million hits.

    Looking at the scary figure and thements on the topic, Xiao Yunyun bitterly thought, ¡°If all the curses of theizense true, not only will I die countless times, but I will also die in cruel and creative manners.¡±

    At noon, Song Jiqing came over to change Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dressing. He looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s condition and said, ¡°You are recovering well. In four days, go to the hospital to take an X-ray.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded happily. ¡°Okay!¡±

    He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°How are you and Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re being scolded.¡± Xiao Yunyun spread out her hands. ¡°But I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s curses and attacks. For me, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s leaving is fatal. I¡¯m still very happy because he¡¯s with me now.¡±

    Song Jiqing was surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s honesty, and he also admired her courage.

    But she and Shen Yuechuan were siblings. They really shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with each other.

    But then again, was love something that could be controlled by human beings?

    Song Jiqing felt that it was not proper to tell if it was right or wrong, so he chatted with Xiao Yunyun for a while and then left.

    In the afternoon, the topic of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s incestuous love was brewing, and it became a topic that everyone could click on and abuse them.

    The two protagonists did not respond, and Lu Enterprises strongly concealed the whereabouts of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Therefore, those who vented their anger on the topic could only scold Xiao Yunyun for her being guilty, shameless, and shrewd.

    Some people even called on others to loudly scold Xiao Yunyun for her being shameless immediately when they saw Xiao Yunyun. It would be better to throw some rotten eggs at her.

    Seeing this call, Xiao Yunyun finally realized that it was a big deal. In order not to be recognized, she would not be able to go to the gourmet street and enjoy the gourmets along the street for a long time!

    However, Shen Yuechuan said that he had a way to solve it!

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait tomorrow for Shen Yuechuan to make a big move!¡±

    The next day, on Monday, all the major media got excited.

    As everyone knew, Shen Yuechuan was very loyal to his job. In the past two days, he hadn¡¯t shown up or responded to the topic of incestuous love. But today, he would definitely appear in the Lu Enterprises¡¯ building.

    The media had long surrounded the front door and the back door of Lu Enterprises, not letting go of any chance of meeting Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun predicted that the media were going to block Shen Yuechuan¡¯s way, so when she woke up early, she hugged Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Would you like to take a leave from my cousin-inw and rest for a few days?¡±

    In the teeth of the storm, if Shen Yuechuan appeared in front of the media, he would definitely be put in a difficult position.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Boyan also told me about it the day before yesterday. But I refused.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the reporters will block the way?¡±

    ¡°I have a way to deal with it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched her little head. ¡°But can you stay at home alone? Do you want me to drive you to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip hesitantly and said, ¡°Although my cousin has already guessed about us dating, I... still don¡¯t know how to face her and my cousin-inw.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he should visit Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng together with Xiao Yunyun and make an apology.

    Otherwise, Xiao Yunyun would possibly never be able to face them alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to visit them after I settle the matter.¡± Shen Yuechuanforted Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much while you¡¯re alone at home. Also, don¡¯t surf the Inte frequently.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently. After sending Shen Yuechuan away, she tried to entertain herself and not pay attention to the onlinements.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan soon arrived at Lu Enterprises¡¯ building.

    The reporters all recognized Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car. They were very surprised to see him appear openly.

    Almost all the reporters had thought that Shen Yuechuan would avoid the media and never respond to his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun until the storm calmed down.

    Although this strategy was negative, it could avoid the thorough confirmation about his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun. In the future, when the media mentioned it, they would have to add one remark at the end of the report: ¡°However, the protagonists didn¡¯t admit it.¡±

    However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance showed that he didn¡¯t intend to escape from the media.

    The reporters quickly surrounded him and asked loudly, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, is Miss Xiao your sister?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied directly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s said that you are dating Miss Xiao. Is it true?¡± The reporter asked a little cautiously, ¡°You are siblings, but you fell in love with each other and are dating, right?¡±

    Most of the reporters didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to answer this question.

    After all, once he responded, Shen Yuechuan would be used of having an affair with his sister, and Xiao Yunyun would also bear an indelible stain from then on.

    However, unexpectedly, after hearing this question, Shen Yuechuan stopped and nced at the reporters with cameras.

    The noisy reporters suddenly quieted down. They held their breath and looked at Shen Yuechuan, unwilling to miss any word Shen Yuechuan would say.

    It should be noted that no matter how Shen Yuechuan responded, the first appearance and response after the incident would definitely be an explosive topic.

    ¡°We are indeed dating.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was very calm.

    In contrast, the quiet atmosphere in the group of reporters suddenly warmed up, like the abruptly boiling water. The reporters burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, do you mean that you fell in love with each other? Are you really in love?¡±

    Dozens of eyes were fixed on Shen Yuechuan for fear of missing his answer.

    He spoke slowly in a not loud voice, but each word was clear. He said in a powerful voice, ¡°We do love each other.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan admitted it! The kinship between him and Xiao Yunyun was real, and the romantic rtionship between them was also real!

    Shen Yuechuan admitted such a rtionship that should not exist and should be taboo in front of all the domestic media.

    The cameras were shing wildly, and the reporters could not wait to rush to Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, have you considered the consequences of dating your own sister?¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, who made the move?¡±

    ¡°I fell in love with Yunyun first.¡± Shen Yuechuan faced the cameras and said frankly, ¡°About a year ago, I fell in love with her and began to pursue her. But it was not until a few months ago that I knew she is my sister. As for the consequences you said, except for providing an online topic, what other consequences did it cause?¡±

    Indeed, their love for each other was not wicked and evil, and they didn¡¯t hinder anyone¡¯s interests.

    The reporter avoided Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question in embarrassment and showed an expression of curiosity. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, why didn¡¯t you know that Miss Xiao was your sister until a few months ago? Can you make it clear?¡±

    ¡°I grew up in an orphanage and didn¡¯t know about my parents.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked gloomy and added, ¡°But a few months ago, my mother came to me. Unfortunately, the girl I liked also called her mother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group of reporters looked at Shen Yuechuan and suddenly fell into silence.

    In the impression of the reporters, Shen Yuechuan was both professional and humorous. He was not as cold and difficult to get close to as Lu Boyan, but he still had his own aura.

    The most important thing was that as long as they didn¡¯t step on his bottom line or ask for too much, Shen Yuechuan would agree. That was the reason why most people preferred to deal with Shen Yuechuan.

    Although he was the assistant to the president of Lu Enterprises, Shen Yuechuan was a typical person who would enjoy himself while he could. There was always a faint smile on his face, and he was ready to warm up the atmosphere at any time and have fun until dawn.

    This was the first time that the reporters saw the look of self-mockery and helplessness on Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Shen Yuechuan went on to say, ¡°As for Miss Lin and me¡ªI just made a deal with her. There is no love between us, and Yunyun has never hurt her. Before reporting anything that Miss Lin has revealed, please consult me first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said thest sentence in a warning tone with a murderous look.

    The reporter was so scared that he even withdrew his microphone a little. He asked tentatively, ¡°If the romantic rtionship between you and Miss Lin was actually a deal, what are your respective purposes?¡±

    ¡°I tried to break up with Yunyun, and I wanted Yunyun to put me aside. I promised Miss Lin a generous reward, and it was also Miss Lin¡¯s purpose. Miss Lin and I simply made a deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan said meaningfully, ¡°Unfortunately, Miss Lin breached the agreement.¡±

    ¡°How did Lin Zhixia break the contract?¡± The reporter asked, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, can you tell us the details?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Miss Lin.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had already pricked the bubble of his rtionship with Lin Zhixia. Next, it was time for her to tell the media the truth of their ¡°love¡±.

    Only when Lin Zhixia told the truth would those people who used him of being unfair to Lin Zhixia and condemned Xiao Yunyun shut up.

    He could be med for dating Xiao Yunyun, but it shouldn¡¯t be because of Lin Zhixia.

    The reporter tactfully brought the topic back to the main issue. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what are you and Miss Xiao going to do in the face of such a huge public pressure?¡±

 Chapter 762 - Shen Yuechuan Diverted Publics Attention

    <h4>Chapter 762 Shen Yuechuan Diverted Public¡¯s Attention</h4>

    Their love was forbidden by ethics andw. Everyone on the Inte despised it.

    Under the circumstance, how would Shen Yuechuan deal with his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun?

    Not only did the reporters want to ask about it, but Shen Yuechuan also wanted to answer this question.

    Shen Yuechuan coldly nced at all the reporters around there and said word by word in a loud and clear voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let Xiao Yunyun go.¡±

    ¡°When I pursued her, I didn¡¯t know that she was my sister. Now, I¡¯m in love with her. Even if I know that she is my sister, I can¡¯t live without her. I would never be separated from her unless she no longer likes me or staying with me bes a kind of torture for her.¡±

    He looked so determined and devout, as if he were making an eternal vow.

    Before being surprised, the reporter had continued to ask Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What do you think of the public¡¯s voices on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think too much.¡± Shen Yuechuan said coldly, ¡°In case that anyone is really troubled by my affairs, please stand out. I¡¯ll apologize to them. In addition, I hope everyone can figure out that I made the first move and I¡¯m the one who always takes the initiative. If we are wrong, it¡¯spletely my fault, and it has nothing to do with Yunyun.¡±

    The reporter wanted to ask more questions, but Shen Yuechuan had already entered thepany¡¯s building under the escort of the security guards.

    The video of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s interview was soon posted on the Inte, and the major media had also released their reports. Although they didn¡¯t dare to clear Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name, they still emphasized that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun hadn¡¯t known that they were rted by blood when they were in love.

    Thus, those who were focused on attacking Xiao Yunyun had to be quiet for a moment.

    Shen Yuechuan had said that he took the initiative in his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun all the time. It was he who pursued Xiao Yunyun, and it was also he who was unwilling to let her go now. Xiao Yunyun was not wrong at all.

    If they still used Xiao Yunyun of seducing her brother and destroying the ¡°rtionship¡± between Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia, it would be too obvious that they were targeting Xiao Yunyun. Sooner orter, they would be exposed.

    After the people hired by Kang Ruicheng stopped making remarks, some rationalments gradually appeared on the Inte.

    Some people said that no matter whether Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words were true or not, he could stand out and take all the me on himself in the teeth of the storm, which was enough to prove that he really loved Xiao Yunyun and that he was a real man.

    Some others said that although the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan shouldn¡¯t have happened, it didn¡¯t hinder anyone. Those who cursed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s death in her boots went too far indeed.

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s expectation that Xiao Yunyun would be condemned by tens of thousands of people was stopped because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    The worst thing was that the reporters came to her again and asked her if she had made a deal with Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan had already revealed the truth. She could only admit that she had never been in a rtionship with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°It turns out that you and Special Assistant Shen were never in a rtionship!¡± The reporter asked sharply, ¡°What did Special Assistant Shen mean by saying that you breached the agreement?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhixia didn¡¯t dare to answer.

    She breached the agreement she had made with Shen Yuechuan because she was confident that she could win Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart.

    However, she overestimated herself and became what she was like today.

    A female reporter saw through Lin Zhixia¡¯s guilty conscience at a nce and asked sharply, ¡°Miss Lin, you made a deal with Special Assistant Shen because you wanted him to fall in love with you, didn¡¯t you? You liked Special Assistant Shen and wanted him topletely belong to you, so you used the red packet to frame Xiao Yunyun. Your selfishness was the cause of the red packet incident, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Zhixia¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she denied crazily, ¡°No! It¡¯s not the case! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not the case, how would you exin your statement that you were in love with Special Assistant Shen when you had just made a deal with him from the beginning to the end?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s questionpletely drove Lin Zhixia into a desperate situation.

    She desperately denied it, but she couldn¡¯t exin it. In the end, she screamed out of control and ran away with her hands covering her ears.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun never targeted Lin Zhixia because of jealousy, nor did she destroy the rtionship between Lin Zhixia and Shen Yuechuan.

    On the contrary, Lin Zhixia told the truth.

    The attacks against Xiao Yunyun became less fierce, and the public¡¯s attention was shifted to Shen Yuechuan.

    Lin Zhixia ran to Kang Ruicheng and said unwillingly, ¡°I failed to achieve my goal! I want Xiao Yunyun to be utterly discredited and be despised by everyone!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ignored her hysteria and said with a calm look, ¡°Xiao Yunyun has been utterly discredited. Two days ago, she was also indeed despised by everyone. Your goal has been achieved.¡±

    ¡°No, not yet!¡± Lin Zhixia grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have to help me teach Xiao Yunyun a lesson at least once!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shook her off and said, ¡°If you want to teach Xiao Yunyun a lesson, you can do it yourself. Also, my goal has been achieved, Don¡¯t pester me again. Otherwise, you will be more embarrassed than you are now!¡±

    Lin Zhixia could not believe it. She looked at Kang Ruicheng with crazy eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡±

    He wanted Shen Yuechuan to leave Lu Enterprises.

    Nowadays, Xiao Yunyun had been disdained by everyone in City A, and the public¡¯s attention was diverted to Shen Yuechuan. The shareholders of Lu Enterprises would soon be unable to sit still, and they would ask Lu Boyan to expel Shen Yuechuan.

    After leaving Lu Enterprises, Shen Yuechuan would find that he and Xiao Yunyun could no longer live a normal life in City A.

    Thus, Shen Yuechuan will be forced to take Xiao Yunyun away and go to a ce where no one knew them.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan left Lu Enterprises, Kang Ruicheng would achieve his goal.

    Now, his goal had been halfway through the progress bar, and Lin Zhixia was of no use to him anymore.

    Only then did Lin Zhixia realize that the reason why Kang Ruicheng helped her was that he simply wanted to use her.

    But why? Why?!

    Kang Ruicheng paid her 500,000 yuan by check and said, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. You can go now. Never show up again. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even get the check.¡±

    Lin Zhixia really wanted to tear the check into pieces and throw it at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face.

    However, she needed the money for her future life.

    In the end, Lin Zhixia held the check tightly with reluctance and left the old house of the Kang family.

    Ruicheng leaned on the old-fashioned wooden armchair andughed with satisfaction.

    If he further yed tricks with the shares of Lu Enterprises, although it would not cause any material damage to Lu Enterprises, it would be enough to scare the old shareholders of Lu Enterprises.

    By tomorrow, Shen Yuechuan would be expelled by the shareholders together.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was far away in the apartment, also realized Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation. She felt chilly all over her body.

    It turned out that when Shen Yuechuan said that he could solve it alone, he was ready to transfer the pressure of public opinion and attacks onto him.

    Finally, there were not so many people attacking her on the Inte, but he would be questioned in thepany!

    Once it affected the interests of Lu Enterprises, the board of shareholders would immediately propose to fire him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan loved his job very much, and Lu Enterprises and Lu Boyan could not live without Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun called Shen Yuechuan with trembling hands, but no one answered.

    When she was at a loss, she thought of Qin Han, who had said that he could help her. She grabbed the phone almost as if it was her life-saving straw, and then she dialed Qin Han¡¯s number.

    At the same time, Qin Han was in a dilemma in his father¡¯s office.

    Qin Lin looked at his son, who was sitting on the sofa and holding his head, and finally persuaded, ¡°You¡¯d better think twice about it. Now that Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun are facing such huge pressure from public opinion, it will be the best chance for you to separate them if your aunt Yunjin stops them. Didn¡¯t you always like Yunyun? If she cannot stay with Shen Yuechuan, you will have a chance.¡±

    Qin Han scratched his head, struggling harder with himself.

    He knew the truth, and he could really help Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    However, his father was right. This was the only chance for him to get Xiao Yunyun. Once he helped them, Xiao Yunyun would never belong to him.

    But if he did not help, Xiao Yunyun would be in great pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... f*cking hard to make a decision.¡±

    Young Master Qin was about to grab off his beautiful xen curly hair when his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Upon looking at the caller ID, Qin Han answered the phone as soon as possible. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s crying voice came from the phone. ¡°Qin Han, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Han felt guilty for no reason, but it did not affect his concern for Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me slowly.¡±

    ¡°Can... can you help Shen Yuechuan?¡± Xiao Yunyun choked and said, ¡°He cannot leave thepany.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Shen Yuechuan in thepany?¡± Qin Hanforted him softly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Someone wanted him to leave thepany and even City A. That¡¯s why our rtionship was exposed. Someone is ying tricks behind all of this.¡±

    Qin Han frowned, said several sentences tofort Xiao Yunyun, and contacted the insiders of Lu Enterprises to inquire about the situation.

    Then he was informed that Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan, and several of the shareholders were in a meeting. The shareholders were worried that Shen Yuechuan would affect the business image of Lu Enterprises, so they asked to expel Shen Yuechuan. Lu Boyan was trying his best to refuse.

    It was said that Lu Boyan¡¯s attitude was very strong. In the end, the shareholders decided that if there was any gap between the stock price now and the closing price of Lu Enterprises in the afternoon, Lu Boyan had to immediately change a special assistant.

    Qin Han remembered that Xiao Yunyun said that someone had deliberately exposed the rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan. That person wanted to destroy Shen Yuechuan first and then Lu Enterprises.

    The group of Lu Enterprises¡¯ shareholders had obviously fallen into that person¡¯s trap.

    Young Master Qin got excited in an instant. Now, he was the only one who could save Lu Enterprises!

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Han smacked her hand down onto the table and stood up. ¡°Forget it! Dad, I¡¯ll contact Aunt Yunjin!¡±

    Qin Lin looked at his youngest son, who had been arrogant and naughty since he was a child, and asked, ¡°Have you thought it over?¡±

    ¡°Let Aunt Yunjin decide!¡± Qin Han said, ¡°Maybe she can¡¯t bear to see it after knowing everything and tell the truth? Then what right do I have to selfishly hide everything and make Yunyun suffer?¡±

    ¡°You brat.¡± Qin Lin scolded him with a smile but felt relieved. ¡°I¡¯m your father, but I¡¯ve never seen you think so much for me. Also, I have to remind you, if your aunt Yunjin is soft-hearted, my son will lose to Jiang Ye¡¯s son, like I lost to Jiang Ye more than 20 years ago. Hey, this...¡±

    Qin Han snorted proudly and said, ¡°You failed to get Aunt Yunjin, but you won my mother¡¯s heartter, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llin to my mother?¡±

    Qin Lin waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Go ahead.¡±

    Qin Han dialed Su Yunjin¡¯s number. Apparently, Su Yunjin was very surprised to receive a call from him. She asked with a smile, ¡°Qin Han, why do you call me so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Qin Han asked in a low voice, ¡°have you heard about what happened to Yunyun and Yuechuan recently?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun and Yuechuan?¡± Su Yunjin sounded nervous. ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, they are both fine now, so don¡¯t worry. Listen to me slowly.¡± Qin Han asked politely, ¡°Is it convenient for you now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t help panicking. ¡°Qin Han, take your time to tell me what happened to Yunyun and Yuechuan.¡±

    Qin Han tried to use precise words to clearly tell the whole story, including the false rtionship between him and Xiao Yunyun, the deal made by Shen Yuechuan and Lin Zhixia, the car ident that happened to Xiao Yunyun, and the consequent romantic rtionship that Shen Yuechuan finally couldn¡¯t help establishing with Xiao Yunyun. He also included the fact that their rtionship was exposed and talked about their current situation.

 Chapter 763 - I Am Willing to Give You Everything

    <h4>Chapter 763 I Am Willing to Give You Everything</h4>

    It took Qin Han nearly twenty minutes to clearly exin theplicated matter.

    Maybe it was because of the long distance between Australia and City A, Qin Han had not heard Su Yunjin¡¯s response for a long time.

    Qin Han could understand her.

    After all, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s initial restraint and final outbreak were both scary.

    As their mother, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had to go through so many frustrations and ordeals because of her concealment.

    After knowing everything, Su Yunjin might feel more sad and guilty than shocked and surprised.

    He was right.

    Out of sadness, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She had long noticed the clues to the love of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun toward each other, so she didn¡¯t dare to reveal Shen Yuechuan¡¯s family background.

    Later, Xiao Yunyun suddenly dated Qin Han, but she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yunyun did it for her. She revealed that Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were rted by blood at the party one month after the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    She had thought that with Qin Han¡¯spany and care, Xiao Yunyun would be very happy in the future, and Shen Yuechuan would also be able to receive treatment at ease.

    But it turned out that what she had thought was really illusions. Xiao Yunyun had always liked Shen Yuechuan, and Shen Yuechuan had been restraining his feelings for Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Yunjin suddenly remembered that Xiao Guoshan had once said that she and Yunyun were simr in disposition.

    She insisted on giving birth to Yuechuan even though she knew that Jiang Ye couldn¡¯t survive.

    If Xiao Yunyun had a simr personality as hers, even if she knew that Yuechuan had inherited Jiang Ye¡¯s disease, she would choose to stay with Shen Yuechuan.

    However, in order not to make Yunyun sad, she hid Yuechuan¡¯s illness and something else from Yunyun, which made Yunyun and Yuechuan think that they couldn¡¯t be together.

    She had thought that if Yunyun gave up on Yuechuan, even if they lost Yuechuan forever in the future, Yunyun would not be too sad.

    Because of her arbitrary decision, Yuechuan and Yunyun had to go through so many frustrations and suffer a lot like now.

    She was wrong. She was totally wrong.

    Everyone had the right to choose. She should give Yunyun and Yuechuan the right to choose.

    However, she hadn¡¯t understood such a simple thing in the past.

    ¡°Aunt Yunjin,¡± Qin Han asked cautiously, ¡°are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yunjin restrained her sobs and said, ¡°Thank you, Qin Han. If you hadn¡¯t told me all this, in order not to let me worry, Yuechuan and Yunyun probably wouldn¡¯t have told me that.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is afraid that you will be irritated. But now, the shareholders of Lu Enterprises are going to fire Shen Yuechuan. Yunyun is very scared, so I had to contact you.¡± Qin Han asked tentatively, ¡°Auntie, what are you going to do?¡±

    Su Yunjin just said, ¡°I¡¯ll pack up my luggage and fly back to the country as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Han hung up and breathed a sigh of relief.

    He could guess what Su Yunjin would do. He knew that he would never have the chance to own Xiao Yunyun.

    However, to put it bluntly, he actually let out a sigh of relief.

    That was simply what he could do for Xiao Yunyun. He had a clear conscience. Whether Xiao Yunyun could be happy or not depended on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s efforts.

    Qin Lin walked over and patted his youngest son on the shoulder. ¡°Brat, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Sort of sad,¡± Qin Han breathed a sigh of relief and added, ¡°but I feel very relieved.¡±

    He lost the girl he liked, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as she could be happy.

    Back then, Su Hongyuan had stopped giving Su Yunjin her living expenses, which was the best opportunity for Qin Lin to pursue her.

    But in the end, Qin Lin gave all his money to Su Yunjin to cover Jiang Ye¡¯s medical expenses.

    Therefore, he understood what Qin Han was feeling at the moment.

    Qin Lin checked the time and pulled up his youngest son. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Let¡¯s go. Dad will treat you to a drink.¡±

    Qin Han smiled and walked toward the elevator with his father, holding each other¡¯s shoulders.

    On the way to the bar, he received a call from a friend who worked for Lu Enterprises.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting worse,¡± said his friend. ¡°The stock price of thepany is fluctuating. The shareholders don¡¯t care whether someone is ying tricks behind it or not. They insist that this is Special Assistant Shen¡¯s fault. They want our president to expel Special Assistant Shen.¡±

    Qin Hanined indifferently, ¡°It won¡¯t affect you even if Shen Yuechuan is expelled.¡±

    ¡°It will affect ourpany. Then, we¡¯ll be affected indirectly!¡± His friend sighed. ¡°Except for those shareholders who only care about money, no one wants Special Assistant Shen to leave.¡±

    Qin Han didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan was so important in the hearts of the employees of Lu Enterprises. Heforted his friend and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be better.¡±

    He hung up the phone, turned off the phone, and went to drink for fun.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    Xiao Yunyun sat on the sofa, ying with her nails in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t even eat dinner sent by Aunt Liu. Shen Yuechuan had upied her mind, and she was waiting for him toe back.

    However, when it was past eight o¡¯clock, Shen Yuechuan still hadn¡¯te back.

    When it was almost nine o¡¯clock, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. She had thought that it was Shen Yuechuan, but she saw Su Yunjin¡¯s Australian number on the screen when she took it.

    Instantly, Xiao Yunyun felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her head, and a chill spread from her heart to her whole body.

    She held her phone, and every pore of her body was trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone for a long time.

    However, she had to give Su Yunjin an exnation for what had happened to her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes. Two secondster, she gently moved her fingers and picked up the phone. Then, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, mom is at the airport now. I will arrive in City A tomorrow,¡± Su Yunjin said as a gentle airline stewardess reminded her in English, ¡°Ms. Su, our ne is about to take off. Please go on board.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mom should be the one to say sorry,¡± said Su Yunjin. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When Mom arrives, everything will be solved. I¡¯m going on board. I¡¯ll exin everything to you when I get to City A.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She only heard that Su Yunjin wasing back. Before she could say anything, Su Yunjin had hung up the phone.

    She became more and more panicky and uneasy.

    Su Yunjin also knew what had happened to her and Shen Yuechuan.

    What if Su Yunjin didn¡¯t agree to her dating Shen Yuechuan?

    She and Shen Yuechuan could hide themselves from the voices of the outside world, but Su Yunjin was their mother.

    If they couldn¡¯t convince Su Yunjin, would they have to split up?

    No, it was so difficult for her and Shen Yuechuan to get so far. She would rather die than split up with Shen Yuechuan.

    When Shen Yuechuan came back, he saw Xiao Yunyun sitting on the sofa with a dull look and crying silently.

    He walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hear anything terrible?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom will be back. She knew everything. Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m afraid, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed the tears on her face. ¡°I will exin it to her. It¡¯s not your fault. I liked you first. I took the initiative from the beginning to the end. Do you remember?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had already made the statement to deceive the media and to divert the attacks to him.

    If he told Su Yunjin so, he would definitely have to bear Su Yunjin¡¯s me, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who took the initiative.¡±

    She was the one who had confessed, and she was also the one who had kept pestering him.

    How could she reverse the facts and let him bear all the me?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed her lips. ¡°Remember, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cried and asked, ¡°What if Mom still doesn¡¯t allow us to be together?¡±

    ¡°I will persuade her.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s deep voice had a magic power that made her feel at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s long eyshes trembled. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and suddenly took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.

    ¡°She is frightened. She takes the initiative because she wants to seek sce, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t bear to push Xiao Yunyun away. He held her in his arms and quietly took the initiative. He gently pried open her teeth and explored her mouth.

    Xiao Yunyun was unprecedentedly active and passionate, and she constantly responded to Shen Yuechuan as if she was looking for something. She gradually leaned into his arms as if she wanted to get into his heart.

    ¡°Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan noticed something wrong and called Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were covered with moisture, and she gently invited him. ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    As if a feather gently scratched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart, on the spur of the moment, his body reacted faster than his consciousness. He pressed his lips hard on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t resist. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kisses took her breaths away, so she gasped for breath.

    However, because she had no strength, her wheezes were so gentle, as if a kitten was humming. It sounded like a vocal temptation in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ears.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that something was waking up and knew that he should let go of Xiao Yunyun. If he went on, he might not be able to control himself.

    However, his hands and body were not under the control of reason. He still held Xiao Yunyun in his arms lovingly and kissed her lips.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hesitation. She took back her left hand from the back of his neck, unbuttoned his shirt, and stroked his chest.

    The little girl¡¯s hand was well maintained and soft. Her touch was fascinating, and it drove him crazy.

    Shen Yuechuan held her hand and warned her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Xiao Yunyun broke away from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s grip. She kissed his lips and then his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°I love you. I¡¯m willing to give you everything. You want me too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan scolded coldly, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xiao Yunyun unbuttoned her home clothes, took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and pressed it against her breasts. Feeling that Shen Yuechuan was breathing increasingly rapidly and noticing the abruptly rising temperature of his palm, she smiled and said, ¡°You just said that you didn¡¯t want me... Uhhh...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made a hard grip, and Xiao Yunyun let out a soft cry. He wildly kissed her delicate and tender lips, grabbing her beauty and swallowing her sweetness...

    After being restrained for so many days, something burst out at this moment.

    Shen Yuechuan picked up Xiao Yunyun and put her on the big bed in the room. He began to kiss her from her eyes to all over her body.

    ¡°Yunyun... we shouldn¡¯t do this...¡±

    A touch of madness and pain was revealed in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice.

    However, he hadpletely lost his reason...

 Chapter 764 - No One Can Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 764 No One Can Bully You</h4>

    From a distance, the high-rise apartment in the center of the city appeared to be high-end and mysterious.

    But actually, the bedroom on the top floor was in a mess.

    The coldness ofte autumn licked every inch of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s skin, heavily covering her thin shoulders and neck.

    However, there seemed to be a me burning in the depths of her body.

    The me was getting higher and higher, and it swallowed her strength and reason. She hugged Shen Yuechuan tightly, and there was only one thought left in her mind¡ª

    She didn¡¯t care about anything. Also, she didn¡¯t want anything¡ª

    Except for Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Yunjin woulde back tomorrow, who might stop her from being with Shen Yuechuan in the name of their mother.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She would tell Su Yunjin that she had given everything to Shen Yuechuan. They would have no way out.

    Xiao Yunyun threw caution to the wind and challenged the rules of the secr world in this way.

    She also knew that after tonight, she would carry the stain of falling in love with her brother for the rest of her life. From then on, she could never openly appear in public again.

    She epted it.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan could stay with her, and hug and kiss her like this for the rest of his life.

    Xiao Yunyun was not the only one who had gone insane.

    Since he fell in love with Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan had lost his most primitive passion for other women. He had been living a monkish life.

    These days, he and Xiao Yunyun always slept and woke up in each other¡¯s arms. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her.

    Fortunately, because of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury, he could not go too far. He clearly knew that what had happened was irreversible and not erasable, so he kept restraining himself and warned himself not to cause irreversible harm to Xiao Yunyun.

    However, their affairs had been exposed on the Inte and Xiao Yunyun was being scolded cruelly. He had already done harm to her.

    So, was there any difference even if he could not restrain himself now?

    ¡°Yunyun... I love you...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hot kisses were like a cluster of mes, burning every inch of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s skin. Xiao Yunyun could already feel that his thing was against her.

    ¡°Ummm...¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was soft and somewhat seductive. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thing only felt more ufortable. The worst thing was that Xiao Yunyun actually spread her legs and was ready to ept him.

    A light moan came out of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s throat. ¡°Yunyun...¡± There was an unconceble touch of desire in his voice, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to hear his restraint and tolerance.

    Xiao Yunyun kissed his sweaty forehead. ¡°I want you.¡±

    She was obedient, delicate, and charming. Looking at her, Shen Yuechuan felt as if a furry little w was gently stroking his heart...

    For a moment, Shen Yuechuan almost couldn¡¯t control himself. He was eager to straighten up, go into her body, and leave indelible marks on her body so that she could really belong to him.

    However, he could not be so selfish.

    He knew the reason why Xiao Yunyun was ready was that Su Yunjin would be back. She was so afraid that she had lost her mind. He couldn¡¯t hurt her at this time.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and kissed her lips again. He was no longer crazy and out of control. He wasforting her.

    Gradually, Shen Yuechuan calmed down. Xiao Yunyun looked at him in confusion with her misty eyes.

    She heard him say, ¡°Yunyun, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tidied the hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°We have to at least get permission from your father and our mother before we can really do it. Yunyun, we can¡¯t be too selfish.¡±

    The reason why Xiao Yunyun was so passionate was that she wanted to threaten others. After all, what should not have happened had already happened. It was useless for anyone to stop them from being together.

    It could be considered a good idea, but it was too selfish.

    They couldn¡¯t leave no room for those who cared about them just for the purpose of being together.

    ¡°But what if Mom insists that we split up?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands tighter, and her almond-shaped eyes were full of uneasiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her and persuade her to ept us being together.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll do it in a despicable way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became curious. ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll mention her abandoning me.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll mention it to negotiate with her. She should be able to ept us being together.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t apud this method orin that it was so despicable.

    She just looked at Shen Yuechuan with her clear eyes, unable to hide her mixing feelings and distress.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and quietly buttoned her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to ask you this question when I knew you grew up in the orphanage¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and pursed her lips. ¡°Did anyone bully you when you were young?¡±

    He was an Asian child with ck hair and ck eyes who grew up in an orphanage with other European and American children. Would anyone think that he was different and bully him?

    ¡°A couple of times when I was very young.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed her head. ¡°Butter, I was the only one who could bully others.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you bully others, but no one can bully you¡ªat any time!¡±

    She was referring to a particr group of people.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that she was referring to the shareholders who were going to fire him. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was backed by the director in the orphanage then. And I¡¯m backed by many staff in Lu Enterprises now. No one can do any harm to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked a few times and said, ¡°My cousin-inw won¡¯t let you leave thepany, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Yuechuan said with certainty, ¡°How could he make Kang Ruicheng pleased?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a long breath and said, ¡°Great.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and gently stroked her back. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    After coaxing Xiao Yunyun to fall asleep, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts returned to the matter that the shareholders were going to fire him.

    Today, the closing price of Lu Enterprises¡¯ shares fluctuated. The shareholders insisted on expelling him. Lu Boyan worked overtime and had a meeting with the shareholders. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Boyan had persuaded the shareholders...

    In Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan got out of the car. When he entered the house, his right hand was still on his temple.

    Su Jian¡¯an took a pair of home shoes to him and asked softly, ¡°Is it very troublesome to solve Yuechuan¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°The shareholders still insist on expelling Yuechuan.¡± Lu Boyan put down his hand with a gloomy look in his deep eyes. ¡°The reason is that Yuechuan affects not only thepany¡¯s image but also thepany¡¯s share price.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is your assistant. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether to fire him or not. How did you reply to the shareholders?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree. The meeting ended in discord.¡± Lu Boyan said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to continue the meeting after going to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is very popr in thepany.¡± Su Jian¡¯an suggested, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can propose an anonymous vote inside thepany. I believe most of the employees will vote for Yuechuan to stay.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°Maybe I really have to use this method. How is Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I asked Yuechuan if he wanted Uncle Qian to send her over here so that she wouldn¡¯t have something weighing heavily on her mind. But Yuechuan said she wanted to stay alone. She probably doesn¡¯t know how to face us. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll talk about those things tomorrow.¡±

    After the meal, Lu Boyan apanied the two little guys for a while. After taking a shower, he went to the study to deal with the business.

    A notification of receiving a new email popped up in the lower right corner immediately when he turned on theputer.

    It was his private mailbox. Only a few people who were close to him knew it. So who had sent it?

    Lu Boyan clicked on the email and was shocked to find that it was Su Yunjin.

    After reading the email, he was surprised and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He went back to the room and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an managed to coax the two little guys to sleep. She went back to the room to take a shower. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw Lu Boyan rushing back to the room. Before she could react, Lu Boyan had already held her in his arms.

    She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. Before she could say anything, Lu Boyan had pressed his lips hard on hers.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have witnessed a great miracle.

    It should be noted that Lu Boyan had always been reserved in expressing his emotions. Even if he was excited asionally, he would not reveal himself so easily.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not in a hurry to ask what had happened. She wrapped her slender arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist and slowly responded to his kiss. After a long time, Lu Boyan finally calmed down and let go of her.

    Only then did she ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    He took Su Jian¡¯an to the study and let her see the email that Su Yunjin had sent through the onboard Wi-Fi.

    Su Jian¡¯an blinked in disbelief, confirmed it again and again, and jumped into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her peach-blossom eyes were bright, full of excitement, and there was a particrly charming look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so surprising!¡± The brilliant smile was like a flower blooming on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan forwarded Su Yunjin¡¯s email to his assistant and asked the assistant to make an arrangement ording to Su Yunjin¡¯s instructions. Then he picked up Su Jian¡¯an and put her on the desk.

    Su Jian¡¯an was originally shorter than Lu Boyan by more than half of his head, but as soon as she sat down on the desk, she was as high as him.

    Lu Boyan gently bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips as if he was giving her a hint. ¡°Do you want to try somewhere else, huh?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an lifted her legs and wrapped them around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. She rubbed them against Lu Boyan slightly with a slight smile, but said nothing.

    But from Lu Boyan¡¯s point of view, it was already the best answer.

    He grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s legs and leaned over to get close to her. At the same time, he kissed her neck hard.

    After the two little guys were born, there had always been a faint milk aroma on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body, recing the original aroma of camellia.

    No matter what kind of aroma it was, Lu Boyan was always obsessed with it.

    Lu Boyan heavily left a line of marks on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s corbones and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Honey, you smell different.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked very cooperatively, ¡°What difference?¡±

    Lu Boyan naturally lowered his head and found the belt of her nightdress. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to smell it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an clearly knew that Lu Boyan was looking for an excuse to flirt with her, but she was still lost in his actions...

 Chapter 765 - Xiao Yunyuns Family Background (1)

    <h4>Chapter 765 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Family Background (1)</h4>

    The following day, in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    After waking up, she found that she was sore all over.

    Of course, it was not the kind of soreness caused by ¡°bed exercise¡±.

    Yesterday, after she and Shen Yuechuan both calmed down, they hugged each other in a strange and difficult position and slept together for the whole night. The soreness now was the sequ of her sleeping position.

    Xiao Yunyun struggled to adjust her position with difficulty. Looking at Shen Yuechuan, who was in a deep sleep, she slightly and uncontrobly raised the corner of her mouth.

    She was very grateful to Shen Yuechuan, and also she... loved him even more.

    In such a chaotic situation yesterday, she had been ready to give herself to Shen Yuechuan, but he still didn¡¯t take thest step.

    In the final analysis, Shen Yuechuan was still reluctant to hurt her because he loved her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt so sweet, as if her heart was covered with ayer of honey early in the morning.

    She secretly kissed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face and then checked the time, only to find that it was almost nine o¡¯clock. When she unlocked the screen lock of her mobile phone, a notice from Weibo suddenly popped up.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mother is holding a press conference, in the live broadcast (link).¡±

    Xiao Yunyun once thought that she had an illusion. She rubbed her eyes hard and clicked on the link to the live broadcast. Sure enough, she saw Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin was situated in the reception hall on the second floor of Lu Enterprise Media.

    She sat seriously behind the podium and said word by word, ¡°That¡¯s all. Yuechuan and Yunyun are not rted by blood. Their love is neither against any ethics norws. The summons of the court will soon be sent to the one who spread the news that my son and my adopted daughter were illegally in love with each other.¡±

    The reporter off the stage raised his hand and asked, ¡°Mrs. Su, this matter has been exposed for three days. Why didn¡¯t you show up to rify it until now?¡±

    Su Yunjin straightened up and looked sharp and cold. ¡°The two kids didn¡¯t want me to worry about them, so they didn¡¯t tell me about it. I just heard of it from their friends, so I came back from Australia yesterday afternoon.¡±

    The reporter was about to ask more questions when Su Yunjin announced that the press conference was over. Then, she was out of the live camera under the escort of the security guards.

    The live broadcast was over. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phone screen darkened, and the screen got locked automatically.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze. She felt as if she was also locked, unable to react in time.

    Su Yunjin had alreadye back to City A, but why didn¡¯t shee to find her and Shen Yuechuan?

    Also, what did she mean by ¡°my adopted daughter¡±?

    She was not her daughter, and she was not rted to Shen Yuechuan by blood, right?

    Xiao Yunyun shivered all over as if she had just woken up from a dream. She reyed the whole process of Su Yunjin¡¯s press conference with trembling hands.

    The video clearly showed that Su Yunjin presented some adoption papers to all media, on which it was written clearly that she had been adopted by Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan when she was one and a half years old.

    In other words, she was really not Su Yunjin¡¯s and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s biological daughter.

    Next, it was Su Yunjin¡¯s speech.

    Su Yunjin harshly denied all the rumors on the Inte about the incestuous rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan.

    She pointed out coldly. ¡°Recently, all the attacks against my son and my adopted daughter on the Inte are a kind of malicious harm. I hope that theizens who have been misled can delete yourments. But as for those who have lots of fans and are paid for spreading the rumors, it¡¯s useless. As their mother, I will definitely sue you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reyed the part of Su Yunjin¡¯s presenting the adoption papers several times. She was finally sure that there was no blood rtionship between her and Su Yunjin as well as Xiao Guoshan.

    She put down her phone, with her tears falling down drop by drop.

    It turned out that she was the real orphan, and also Shen Yuechuan was not her brother.

    However, how could she have been an orphan? Why did Su Yunjin keep hiding it from her?

    After she was 18 years old, she had the right to know her family background. Why didn¡¯t Su Yunjin mention that she had been adopted?

    Shen Yuechuan was woken up by the noise. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yunyun crying in his arms.

    He held Xiao Yunyun and wiped the tears from her face with the back of his hand. He frowned and asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything but simply buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. Gradually, she couldn¡¯t help crying out.

    In the past three days, no matter how harsh the public opinion was, Xiao Yunyun had always been optimistic and never cried.

    But at this moment, she burst into tears.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun even tighter and keptforting her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Mom is back.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried while saying intermittently, ¡°But, she said that she was not my mom... Shen Yuechuan, I don¡¯t know what happened...¡±

    It was easy to misunderstand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words as Su Yunjin didn¡¯t recognize her as her daughter.

    However, if Su Yunjin really came to see Xiao Yunyun, there was no reason for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s unawareness of it.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly thought of something. He took the phone and was overwhelmed by the reports.

    Just after the press conference held by Su Yunjin ended, the official media, one after another, pointed out that Xiao Yunyun had been adopted by Su Yunjin and her husband. She was not rted to Shen Yuechuan by blood, so strictly speaking, the rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be considered to be incestuous.

    So, Xiao Yunyun meant that she was not Su Yunjin¡¯s biological daughter.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun was adopted by Su Yunjin?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t cry.¡± It took Shen Yuechuan a long time to react. He sat up with Xiao Yunyun in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s ask what¡¯s going on first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears in her eyes, like a lost person staring at the spotlight.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what¡¯s going on, I will not leave you.¡±

    He understood what Xiao Yunyun was feeling now.

    When Su Yunjin told him that he was her son, he also felt that the entire world had changed. He even suspected that everything he had experienced since he was a child was just a long dream.

    Xiao Yunyun should also have the same suspicion now.

    In the past twenty years, she had always thought of herself as the biological daughter of Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan. However, in just a few seconds, she had be an adopted orphan.

    Their lives seemed to have been exchanged.

    With Shen Yuechuan¡¯sfort, Xiao Yunyun gradually calmed down. After washing up and changing her clothes, Su Yunjin called and asked them to go to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens next, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and didn¡¯t seem to be scared anymore. She went to Dingya Vis with Shen Yuechuan.

    Uncle Xu had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as the white Land Rover stopped, he went over and opened the door beside the passenger seat. Shen Yuechuan took the wheelchair from the trunk and put Xiao Yunyun on it.

    ¡°Yuechuan, Miss Xiao, just go in.¡± Uncle Xu said, ¡°Mr. Su, Ms. Luo, and Mrs. Su have all arrived.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him and asked him for help in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Xu...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Uncle Xu saw through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind at a nce and smiled. ¡°They are all chatting andughing inside.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a sigh of relief and looked back at Shen Yuechuan behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun into the house. Just as Uncle Xu said, everyone had arrived, but the atmosphere was surprisingly rxing. Su Yunjin even was in a good mood and was ying with Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    Su Jian¡¯an had sharp eyes and found Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun first. She walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Come in. Aunt has something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded gently and pushed Xiao Yunyun toward the living room.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from turning red as soon as she saw Su Yunjin. She lowered her head and burst into tears. She apologized in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Yunjin walked over and stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand. She wore a look of worry and asked, ¡°Does the wound still hurt?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    Su Yunjin stood up, looked at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. On the contrary, I¡¯m the one who should apologize. If I had confessed Yunyun¡¯s family background earlier, you would have been together long ago. Also, you wouldn¡¯t have had to experience what happened in the past three days. Now, I should tell you the truth.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Yunjin in surprise, both looking forward to and fearing what she would say next.

    She hoped that Su Yunjin could prove that she was not Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sister so that they could be together with Shen Yuechuan openly.

    However, she was afraid that everything she was familiar with would be changed.

    Su Yunjin handed Xiao Yunyun some papers and said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry. Your father and I are just a nominal couple.¡±

    ¡°After Yuechuan¡¯s father died identally, my brother wanted to use Yuechuan to threaten me and force me to return to China and have a business marriage with an old man. I had no choice. At the same time, your father happened to need a wife in name. So we reached an agreement that he would pay off my debt and take me out of Su Hongyuan¡¯s sphere of influence to live in Australia, and that I had to be his wife in name.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, for so many years, your father and I are just friends.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could understand Su Yunjin¡¯s words, but in a trance, she felt that every word Su Yunjin had said was strange and distant.

    In her impression, although Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had lived together for decades, they had never quarreled with each other. They treated each other politely in their daily lives, and they even often said thanks to each other.

    However, she had always heard from her ssmates that their parents had quarreled again. From time to time, she could even hear the news of her ssmate¡¯s parents¡¯ divorce.

    At that time, she was secretly d that her parents were getting along with each other. They didn¡¯t even quarrel with each other, let alone divorce.

    Now, she finally understood why Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had never quarreled with each other. Because they were just friends and partners in their lives.

    Even so, there was still one thing that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Since you and Dad are just a nominal couple, why did you adopt me? ording to thew, at the age of 18, I have the right to know my family background. But why didn¡¯t you tell me that I was adopted?¡±

    Su Yunjin wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to tell Xiao Yunyun her family background.

 Chapter 766 - Xiao Yunyuns Family Background (2)

    <h4>Chapter 766 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Family Background (2)</h4>

    Su Yunjin took out a file from her suitcase and handed it to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated and did not dare to take it.

    Su Yunjin had already shown her the adoption document. Her intuition told her that she was not ready to know too much about the content of the document.

    ¡°Just have a look.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°You should have known about it a long time ago.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened the file with trembling hands. It was an old newspaper from more than 20 years ago.

    The newspaper reported that the day before the newspaper was published, a major car ident had happened in the downtown area of Sydney City. A Chinese couple died on the spot in the car ident, and only the female baby had survived under the shield of the couple.

    The car ident involved another two private cars, one of which belonged to Xiao Guoshan.

    At that time, because Xiao Guoshan was in a hurry, the speed of his car was approaching the speed limit. The driver of the other private car was a novice. In order to avoid Xiao Guoshan, the driver ran into the car of the Chinese couple in a panic.

    The exact Chinese couple were Xiao Yunyun¡¯s biological parents.

    Xiao Yunyun survived at the expense of her biological parents¡¯ lives.

    Therefore, she carried the weight of three lives.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Guoshan was driving too fast, her parents wouldn¡¯t have died in the car ident...

    Su Yunjin slowly squatted down in front of Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Your father should be responsible for this car ident, so we didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, your father has been very scared for so many years. He¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t forgive him after knowing the truth. Even more, he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll apply to the court for canceling the adoptive rtionship with him. Your father really loves you, and he has always treated you as his own daughter. He¡¯s afraid of losing you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the photos of the ident. She couldn¡¯t imagine how her parents had protected her in the car, which was deformed because of the ident, back then when she was less than two years old.

    At the moment of the ident, what were her biological parents thinking?

    Would they struggle to survive? Or would they worry about her future life?

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head, with her tears constantly falling on the file. Soon, the old newspaper was soaked with tears.

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun and told her something that was not reported in the newspaper. ¡°After the car ident, your father felt very guilty, but the police couldn¡¯t get in touch with your family members, so he had to deal with the funeral of your parents. Later, he inquired about it for a long time and learned that you had no rtives alive in the world. Although it is strange, we really can¡¯t find your grandfather or grandmother, and you have be an orphan.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears dropped even more, but she had been restraining herself from crying.

    Su Yunjin continued, ¡°ording to thew, you should have been sent to a welfare institution. But your father felt that the welfare institution was not a good environment for your growth. Later, with the help of hiswyer, he persuaded the judge and obtained the right to raise you. Your father once told me that when you graduated from college, he would tell you the truth and that at that time, even if you didn¡¯t want to forgive him, you had the ability to take care of yourself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She turned her head, buried her head in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, and cried.

    If everything could be done again, she believed that Xiao Guoshan would not allow the car ident to happen again.

    However, how could the tragedy that had happened more than 20 years ago be changed?

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with both hands and allowed Xiao Yunyun to lean against him.

    Even if he was usually eloquent, he couldn¡¯t say a word tofort Xiao Yunyun at this time.

    If something that people had taken for granted turned out to be an illusion after they had been used to it, it would impose an immeasurable impact on them.

    What Xiao Yunyun needed most now was not hisfort, but hispany.

    Su Jian¡¯an came over and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Yunyun, let Auntie finish her words first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally looked up from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and nced at Su Yunjin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why was Dad willing to be your nominal husband?¡±

    ¡°Because your father didn¡¯t love me.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°He lost his lover when he was very young, just like me. For a long time, he didn¡¯t know how to live, but he didn¡¯t want his family to worry about him. So he came to me and asked if I wanted to cooperate with him.¡±

    Back then, Su Yunjin had lost Jiang Ye and abandoned Shen Yuechuan against her will. If she hadn¡¯t promised Jiang Ye that she would survive, maybe she would have died a long time ago.

    Xiao Guoshan appeared in her most difficult time. They were in the same situation, and both of them were distressed.

    The difference was that Xiao Guoshan had achieved sess in his career and had long been regarded as a young talent by others. His mother was afraid that he would be too desperate, so she threatened him to get married again with her life, trying to raise his hope for life again.

    However, Xiao Guoshan could no longer fall in love with anyone. He chose to paypensation for his nominal wife. Not only could it reassure his mother, but he did not have to bear the guilt of betraying his lover.

    Through Qin Lin, Xiao Guoshan found Su Yunjin. They soon got married and became a nominal couple.

    Su Yunjin graduated from a business school after all. After recovering from the grief of Jiang Ye¡¯s death, she and Xiao Guoshan began to expand their territory together. She became the chief financial officer of theirpany with a generous sum of annual sry, but she couldn¡¯t find her lost lover again.

    Later, the car ident happened and Xiao Guoshan adopted Xiao Yunyun.

    From the point of view of Xiao Yunyun, they were a happy family of three.

    But actually, only Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin knew that their family was full of unknown secrets.

    Those secrets had been hidden from Xiao Yunyun for so many years, and the truth was finally unveiled at this time. She finally saw the scar behind the happiness.

    All things she had been familiar with, including her parents who had always loved her, were now overturned and broken and could no longer return to their original appearance.

    Why did fate make a fool of her like this?

    ¡°Yunyun, your father wille here after dealing with his business in Australia.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°He wants to apologize to you in person.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun felt that the word was like the creatures from another, strange and distant. She subconsciously held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun too well. He silently wrapped her hand in his palm and said to the others in the room, ¡°I¡¯ll take her out for a while.¡±

    Although it was chilly in the garden inte autumn, the green grass was covered with warm autumn sunshine. The seasonable flowers were in full bloom, and every corner was beautiful.

    Shen Yuechuan released Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and squatted down in front of her. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head which had been down. Her almond-shaped eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. She sobbed from time to time, like a very sad baby, looking very pitiful.

    Shen Yuechuan gently hugged Xiao Yunyun and held her head in his arms. He said, ¡°I know how you¡¯re feeling now. We can go back first. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to ept it immediately.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and burst into tears. ¡°My dad...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know which father she was talking about, so he could only stroke her back and appease her in a gentle voice.

    When her tears had run their course, Xiao Yunyun finally said intermittently, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t do me wrong. He just identally made a mistake...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally got to know that Xiao Yunyun was talking about Xiao Guoshan.

    He gently said, ¡°Yeah.¡± He wiped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears away and guided her to continue. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Dad has been very kind to me since I was a child. He has never scolded me. Without asking anything, he could buy me whatever I wanted the next day. Because of him, I was very happy when I was a child. But for so many years, he has always felt that he was sorry for me, and he is afraid that I will not forgive him...¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan understand that Xiao Yunyun cried because she was sad, but the most difficult thing for her was not her family background.

    Instead, she cried because Xiao Guoshan, who she had been relying on for so many years and been dearly loved by since she was a child, had been living a guilty life. She couldn¡¯t imagine the mental pressure on Xiao Guoshan.

    No matter what had happened, she always hoped that Xiao Guoshan would be happy.

    Shen Yuechuan caressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you me your father?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°Dad was indeed responsible for the tragedy, but he probably didn¡¯t want the car ident to happen.¡±

    ¡°After the car ident, he considered that the welfare institution was unfavorable to my growth, and he even nned to tell me the truth after I graduated. All of these showed that he had never thought of escaping from the responsibility of the car ident.¡±

    ¡°For so many years, he has been treating me better than anyone else. I can¡¯t deny what he has done for me in the past 20 years because of his mistake more than 20 years ago.¡±

    Strictly speaking, Xiao Yunyun had not officially graduated, and she was still inexperienced.

    But in the face of such a big change, it was so quick for her to calmly consider the cause and effect and make a decision.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that in addition to loving her, he appreciated this little girl.

    Shen Yuechuan finally asked for confirmation, ¡°Have you thought it over?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Push me in. Don¡¯t let Cousin and Mom worry about me.¡±

    Everyone was waiting for Xiao Yunyun in the living room. They were all a little surprised to see here back so soon.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and found that Xiao Yunyun had stopped crying. She looked calm, and there was even a smile in the corners of her beautiful eyes.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and fixed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s messy long hair. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay.¡± Then she called Su Yunjin, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She just stared at Xiao Yunyun and motioned for her to continue.

    ¡°I want to call Dad.¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a calm and firm voice.

    Su Yunjin was stunned and asked uncertainly, ¡°Yunyun, what are you going to say to your dad?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reached out to take Su Yunjin¡¯s phone and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon.¡±

    Su Yunjin hesitated for a moment and then handed her phone to Xiao Yunyun.

    The phone was quickly connected. Xiao Yunyun called lightly and clearly, ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yunyun.¡± Xiao Guoshan¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°I¡¯m hearing you.¡±

    Listening to Xiao Guoshan¡¯s voice, Xiao Yunyun seemed to feel his guilt and caution over the past 20 years. Her nose twitched and she could no longer hide her crying. ¡°Dad, I know everything now.¡±

 Chapter 767 - There Should Be The Sound of Firecrackers Here

    <h4>Chapter 767 There Should Be The Sound of Firecrackers Here</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    For a long time, Xiao Guoshan did not dare to speak.

    Xiao Yunyun sniffed and continued, ¡°Dad, I know that you must be more unwilling than anyone else to see the car ident happen. I just want to tell you that no matter what happened, I can only remember what you have done for me in the past more than 20 years.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dad, even if you were med for the car ident that happened to my biological parents, I will forgive you. I don¡¯t me you, Dad. I really don¡¯t me you at all.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun...¡± Xiao Guoshan suddenly choked with sobs and could no longer make a sound.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Dad, promise me one thing!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xiao Guoshan choked with sobs and said word by word with difficulty, ¡°As long as I can do it, I will promise you.¡±

    ¡°You can do it.¡± Xiao Yunyun said seriously, ¡°I want you to be my father forever. In the future, can we get on with each other in the same manner as before?¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun asked a little cautiously. Just like Xiao Guoshan had been worried that she would not forgive him in the past 20 years, she was worried now.

    Xiao Guoshan was already middle-aged. He had achieved sess in his enterprise and was living a bright and perfect life in the eyes of others.

    Now, the sessful entrepreneur was choking with sobs on the call with his daughter.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± After crying for a long time, Xiao Guoshan finally calmed down and said, ¡°Yunyun, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried andughed, ¡°Dad, I am grateful to you and Mom for taking care of me for so many years.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Guoshan¡¯s kind decision to adopt her, she might have grown up in a welfare institution and would never have a chance to meet Shen Yuechuan.

    No matter what had happened in the past, it had passed. Some idental mistakes could never be overturned but be made up for.

    Xiao Guoshan tried his best to make up for it, so she had lived a carefree life for more than 20 years.

    Now, she simply wanted to see the happiness and luck in front of her.

    After chatting with Xiao Guoshan for a long time, Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, lowered her head, and shed tears silently.

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Shen Yuechuan a baby handkerchief. Tacitly, Shen Yuechuan took it and helped Xiao Yunyun wipe away her tears.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who was sitting on the sofa, subconsciously touched the corners of her eyes, and her fingertips were slightly wet.

    s, thest time she was moved to cry was when she married Su Yicheng.

    Xiao Yunyun, this little girl, was really melting people¡¯s hearts.

    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help nudging Su Yicheng with her elbow. ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±

    Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan were dealing with their business.

    ¡°Almost,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°ten more minutes.¡±

    Just then, Xiao Yunyun finally stopped crying. She raised her head and gave everyone a bright smile.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s face was covered with tears.

    From the first day when Xiao Yunyun was adopted, Xiao Guoshan had been very fond of her. Later, Xiao Yunyun grew up day by day, and she had to be strict with her, lest Xiao Yunyun became arrogant.

    Xiao Guoshan would asionally chat with her, thinking that she was too strict with their daughter.

    He always said a little girl¡¯s requests should always be met, whatever they might be, so that she could find a man who really loved her when she grew up.

    However, Su Yunjin thought that no matter whether it was a boy or a girl, they had to be strict with him or her. The kids must develop good character and excellent habits from a young age.

    She had also asked Xiao Guoshan why he never asked for anything from his daughter.

    Once, Xiao Guoshan finally revealed his idea and said, ¡°Mostly, I¡¯m afraid that Yunyun will know her family background before graduating from college. If she refuses to forgive me, maybe she will never want to call me father again. I¡¯ll meet all her requirements while I¡¯m still able. I hope that she¡¯lle to see me asionally after she¡¯s independent.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun called Su Yunjin and gave the phone back to her.

    Su Yunjin came back from her thoughts and took the phone with a pleasing smile. ¡°Your father finally doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Yunyun, thank you for forgiving us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said with a teary smile, ¡°Mom, maybe we shouldn¡¯t have hidden anything from each other at the beginning. From now on, we cannot hide anything from each other, okay?¡±

    Su Yunjin had nned to promise Xiao Yunyun, but upon remembering Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, she paused. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had just calmed down, so she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Su Yunjin. She pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Everything has been solved.¡±

    She epted her own family background. Also, she didn¡¯t me Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin, and Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have to leave thepany.

    In the future, even if she and Shen Yuechuan were wearing lover¡¯s clothes while going shopping, no one could have any objection to it, let alone lover¡¯s pajamas.

    The plot of that guy surnamed Kang had been ruined. There should be the sound of firecrackers here!

    Thinking of this, the twists and turns of her destiny were not simply frustrating.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°Mom, where are my... biological parents buried?¡±

    ¡°After the car ident, the police couldn¡¯t get in touch with any of their rtives. Your father buried them in a cemetery outside Sydney City.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Your father would worship them every year. Do you want to worship them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded and said.

    Although she had no recollection of her biological parents, they were rted by blood.

    Now that she knew the truth, she should go to their graves at least once and tell them that Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin had taken good care of her so that they could rest assured and forgive Xiao Guoshan.

    If the car ident had not happened and her biological parents had brought her up, she would certainly have loved them.

    However, the car ident changed everything. Although Xiao Guoshan was med for it, the person whom she had deeper feelings for was indeed Xiao Guoshan.

    As for her biological parents, who gave birth to her, she wouldn¡¯t forget them. She would worship them every year, praying for their happiness in heaven.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yunjin nodded. ¡°When you return to Australia, just ask your father to take you to worship them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips, and finally, the bright smile returned to her white and delicate face.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, everything is settled.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun find it strange. She looked at Su Yunjin in confusion. ¡°Mom, you just arrived in City A today. How did you hold a press conference early in the morning, even in thepany of my cousin-inw?¡±

    Su Yunjin said honestly, ¡°Only when I received a call from Qin Han did I know that you and Yuechuan were in trouble. I asked the secretary to book the quickest flight for me. Next, I went home to find something and then rushed to the airport. Two minutes before I got on the ne, I just had time to call you. After the ne took off, I considered that holding a press conference was the best solution to clear your names, but I was not familiar with the domestic media, so I asked Boyan for help.¡±

    Hearing Qin Han¡¯s name, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were both surprised.

    Xiao Yunyun asked Su Yunjin in confusion, ¡°Why would Qin Han call you?¡±

    Su Yunjin thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°Qin Han must have learned from his father that you¡¯re not siblings. But realizing that I didn¡¯t tell you the truth, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal the truth without my approval, so he contacted me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly understood. No wonder that when Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were at a loss, Qin Han called her early in the morning and said that he could help her.

    It turned out that Young Master Qin had long known the truth.

    Shen Yuechuan also suddenly understood why Qin Han had provoked him again and again. Qin Han had even taken the initiative to tell him that his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun was fake, and that Xiao Yunyun liked him.

    It turned out that Qin Han had been helping them and using all kinds of methods to get them together.

    It was a pity that he was too sober and too timid at that time. He didn¡¯t dare to throw caution to the wind for the sake of Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Shen Yuechuan and said with a gloating look, ¡°Well, you owe Qin Han a big favor.¡±

    ¡°In addition to the favor, I still owe him a ¡®thank you¡¯.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°But I still don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the thin notebook and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Cousin-inw, what are you and Cousin doing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an handed the tablet to Xiao Yunyun and asked her to find the answer herself.

    Xiao Yunyun turned on the tablet and was surprised to find that more than half of the attacks on her and Shen Yuechuan on the Inte had been deleted. A small number of people even apologized to her and Shen Yuechuan concerning the topic.

    But those were secondary. The most important thing was that the Public Rtions Department of the Lu Enterprises had released a piece of evidence on the Inte.

    It was revealed that the ount that had first reported the incestuous rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan had the same IP address as the registered ount of Lin Zhixia.

    What was even weirder was that a few days ago, Lin Zhixia hade into contact with those Big Vs¡¯ who reposted the news.

    If that was just a coincidence, the fact couldn¡¯t be exined as a coincidence that an additional sum of two or three million had been transferred to those Big Vs¡¯ bank ounts at the same time.

    Everything came to light. It was all because Lin Zhixia had a grudge against Xiao Yunyun that she maliciously exposed the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan and employed some people to attack and condemn Xiao Yunyun.

    This was also the reason why all the curses were concentrated on Xiao Yunyun when the news were just revealed.

    This was also the reason why all the curses were concentrated on Xiao Yunyun when the news was just revealed.

    Unfortunately, bi*ch Lin didn¡¯t expect that there was no blood rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan.

    After the press conference this morning, Su Yunjin reported the case to the police. The evidence that Lu Enterprises had released had been handed over to the police. At the moment, Lin Zhixia and the several Big Vs who had reposted the news had been ¡°invited¡± to the police station.

    While Xiao Yunyun was browsing through the news, more than seven-tenths of the attacks had been deleted and reced by apologies and blessings from theizens.

    Xiao Yunyun turned off the tabletputer and stopped reading.

    It was the greatest luck for her to be able to stay with Shen Yuechuan.

    She didn¡¯t mind others¡¯ blessings or negative views on their love.

    She only wanted Shen Yuechuan to stay with her all the time.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and looked back at Shen Yuechuan behind her. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    She expected Shen Yuechuan to respond to her with a smile as usual, but she saw him close his eyes tightly, with slightly knitted brows and aplicated expression...

 Chapter 768 - I Thought I Could Still Keep It A Secret for A While

    <h4>Chapter 768 I Thought I Could Still Keep It A Secret for A While</h4>

    A bad feeling shed through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She tugged at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and smiled at Xiao Yunyun, with his face being a little pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at him uneasily. ¡°Our problem has been solved. Why are you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m just very happy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t quite believe his words. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t look happy just now.

    She still wanted to ask more, but Su Yunjin interrupted her and said, ¡°Yunyun, there is one more thing that I forgot to tell you just now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was diverted by Su Yunjin. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the thing?¡±

    Su Yunjin said, ¡°After the car ident, the police found that you had an amulet with you. There seemed to be something inside. Your father kept it for you. I had nned to take the amulet to you this time so that you can miss your parents through it. But I was in such a hurry when I packed up that I forgot about it. I¡¯ll remember to take it next time.¡±

    For Xiao Yunyun, who had grown up in Australia, the amulet was a very novel thing.

    Her parents must simply wish her peace by putting an amulet that carries such an obvious meaning on her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    When she looked back at Shen Yuechuan, his expression had returned to normal. His frown and pale face seemed to be her illusion just now.

    ¡°Was it really just an illusion?¡±

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi stood up from the sofa and suggested, ¡°I think that we should celebrate.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an echoed and asked, ¡°How to celebrate?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a proposal with great interest, but soon it was rejected by Luo Xiaoxi. She didn¡¯t give up and ingratiated herself with Su Jian¡¯an to persuade Luo Xiaoxi. The few of them began to discuss happily.

    No one noticed that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, who were sitting on the other end of the sofa, looked dark and gloomy.

    Su Yicheng closed theptop and gave Lu Boyan a look.

    Lu Boyan understood and called Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Yuechuan, let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    Su Yicheng held theptop and stood up naturally. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs, too.¡±

    Without waiting for anyone else to say anything, three tall and straight figures had already disappeared from the stairs.

    Xiao Yunyun instantly forgot about her proposal and hurriedly held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Cousin, what are Cousin and Cousin-inw going to do?¡±

    ¡°They¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s worried look and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    Actually, Xiao Yunyun had always been fairly worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    But in order to hide her feelings, she had to beat around the bush before.

    Now, she didn¡¯t need to disguise herself anymore. She almost burst into tears.

    Luo Xiaoxi leaned against the sofa and asked leisurely, ¡°Yunyun, if Boyan and your cousin really want to do something to Yuechuan, what will you do?¡±

    Although Xiao Yunyun had difficulty in moving, she was very clear-headed. ¡°Only you and Cousin-inw can stop them. Well, do me a favor!¡±

    She blinked her eyes, and it was hard to refuse her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiao Yunyun a ss of lemon water with honey. ¡°They should just have something to tell Yuechuan. They won¡¯t do anything to Yuechuan just because he hid his rtionship with you from them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and stared at the head of the stairs on the second floor. There was still a hint of worry in her eyes.

    In the study on the second floor.

    As soon as they entered the study, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng wore a cold and serious look. Shen Yuechuan had already guessed something and asked spontaneously, ¡°Do you guys know?¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Aunt has always said that your father passed away by ident. She has never exined the specific reason. I checked it out of curiosity.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°How are you now?¡±

    Since both Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan knew about it, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have to hide it.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the treatment for disease control,¡± Shen Yuechuan said frankly, ¡°but the effect is not adequate.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly thought of something and narrowed his deep eyes. ¡°Daisy said that you often went to the hospital during this time. Are you in the treatment there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan sighed with regret. ¡°I thought I could still keep it a secret for a while.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned deeply and thought of the major authoritative hospitals at home and abroad. In the end, he sadly realized that no matter which hospital he would send Shen Yuechuan to, Xiao Yunyun would definitely copse.

    Xiao Yunyun could stay optimistic, even if she was framed by Lin Zhixia for pocketing the red packet, even if her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan was exposed. Because the opinions from the outside world could not hurt her.

    However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness would be a real blow. How could she convince herself to be optimistic?

    Lu Boyan suddenly broke the silence and said, ¡°Yuechuan, you resign.¡±

    Not only Shen Yuechuan who was called out, but also Su Yicheng looked at Lu Boyan in surprise.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Thepany needs you, but Yunyun needs you more. You can focus on your treatment first and then go back to work after you recover.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan firmly refused. ¡°Kang Ruicheng will take the next action soon after this n failed. I can¡¯t leave thepany now.¡±

    ¡°No matter what Kang Ruicheng is going to do next, Mu Qi and I can handle it,¡± Lu Boyan said decisively.

    ¡°I know Kang Ruicheng. With my help, you will have a less difficult time.¡± Shen Yuechuan insisted, ¡°Kang Ruicheng spent so much effort in cooperating with Lin Zhixia so as to let me leave thepany. If you ask me to resign, it will just fulfill Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wish, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Being jointly forced to resign by the shareholders is totally different from voluntary resignation.¡± It was rare for Lu Boyan to say so much at a time. ¡°Your illness can¡¯t be dyed anymore. You take into ount thepany¡¯s situation, and I also have to take into ount Yunyun¡¯s mood after she knows about your illness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quickly calmed down and tried to think of a way to convince Lu Boyan to let him stay in thepany.

    After all, there was a tacit understanding between Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan for many years. He saw through what Shen Yuechuan was thinking at a nce and interrupted him without leaving leeway. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If you don¡¯t want to submit your resignation, I¡¯m very willing to fire you and find the best doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was defeated immediately.

    They had known each other for so many years. Although they were not rted by blood, they were like real brothers. Before Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got married, except for Mu Qi, he was the only one who knew that Lu Boyan liked Su Jian¡¯an.

    That was the reason why he was even more unwilling to tell Lu Boyan about his illness. He was sure that Lu Boyan would ask him to leave thepany for treatment without any room for negotiation.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan made apromise. ¡°Let¡¯s both take a step back. I will fully cooperate on the treatment, but I can¡¯t leave thepany. I¡¯ll continue to work not only for the sake of defending against Kang Ruicheng but also because I don¡¯t want Yunyun to know my illness for the time being.¡±

    After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t been in the worst stage yet. I can handle my work.¡±

    If Lu Boyan dismissed him, he would have nowhere to go and would have to stay in the apartment all day long. Xiao Yunyun would suspect him sooner orter.

    However, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury had not yet recovered. In addition, she could be with Shen Yuechuan openly just now. It was indeed not suitable for her to know about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness now.

    Su Yicheng cast a nce at Lu Boyan, indicating that he could agree.

    Lu Boyan finally agreed, but he still emphasized, ¡°Once your situation bes worse...¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could finish his words, Shen Yuechuan had interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once my situation bes worse, I will go to the hospital immediately without you telling me. I also want to survive.¡±

    In the study, the atmosphere was a little heavy for a while.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t like the heavy atmosphere. He pretended to feel rxed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to your request. Would you please do me a favor? There can be an onset of my illness at any time. If Yunyun is with me then, help me cover it up. It¡¯s not very troublesome. You can just distract Yunyun¡¯s attention like my mother did just now. By the way, the food is the best tool.¡±

    He was not demanding too much. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng should agree to his request without hesitation.

    However, they just stared at Shen Yuechuan and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hair stood on end under their gaze. He teased, ¡°Normally, only young women would stare at me in this way.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°How did you call Aunt just now?¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he had just unconsciously called Su Yunjin ¡°Mom¡±.

    Although he hadn¡¯t called Su Yunjin mom since his family background was revealed, the fact that Su Yunjin was his mother had already been deeply engraved in his mind.

    He was grateful to Su Yunjin for returning as soon as she knew that his rtionship with Xiao Yunyun was revealed on the Inte.

    Probably, that was the reason why he had epted Su Yunjin from the bottom of his heart.

    Su Yicheng teased Shen Yuechuan in return. ¡°You¡¯ve changed the way you call Aunt. When are you going to call me Cousin?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wittily nced at Lu Boyan, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°I will call you Cousin whenever he calls you Cousin.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan pretended that he hadn¡¯t heard anything and turned to walk out of the study.

    Downstairs, the others had alreadye to an agreement on how to celebrate. Everyone had agreed to go out and have a great meal to celebrate. They had already informed Tang Yn.

    When they arrived at the hotel, Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°There are many shopping malls nearby. After dinner, how about we go shopping?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had stayed at home for too long. Finally, she had a chance toe out. She immediately raised her left hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±

    She was really happy that she could eat all over the street without hesitation!

    Su Jian¡¯an hesitated because the two little guys were still at home.

    Even if she was interested in something, nothing was more important to her now than being with her little guys.

    Tang Yn saw through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. After dinner, I¡¯ll take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. You can go shopping and buy some winter clothes for them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally had nothing to worry about, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When this group of people was celebrating in the hotel, Kang Ruicheng, who was far away in the old house of the Kang family, was crazily smashing things...

 Chapter 769 - There Are Some Car Accidents WhiChapter Were Designed To Happen

    <h4>Chapter 769 There Are Some Car idents Which Were Designed To Happen</h4>

    In the old house of the Kang family.

    Xu Youning sat on the stairs while eating a sandwich and looking at the messy hall.

    More than 20 years ago, the Kang family was regarded as a distinguished family in City A. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s father had collected a lot of antiques through various means.

    And now, most of the antiques in the living room had been smashed into pieces by Kang Ruicheng.

    But Kang Ruicheng had the reason to fly into a rage.

    This time, he had been confident in the plot against Shen Yuechuan. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue really had no idea to fight back, but in the end, he was defeated by the truth that there was no blood rtionship between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun!

    He had put in a lot of effort to do this but suffered a big smack in his face.

    Xu Youning was a little surprised and was not quite sure what was going on.

    However, she was happy to see such an ending.

    One of his men came in with fear and reported to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, we¡¯ve checked it out. The documents of Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s adoption are real. Xiao Yunyun... is indeed not Su Yunjin¡¯s biological daughter. There¡¯s no problem with her being with Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng threw away another antique vase. ¡°What the hell is going on? How could Xiao Yunyun not be Su Yunjin¡¯s daughter!?¡±

    His man took a step back and said with fear, ¡°More than 20 years ago, Xiao Guoshan, who is Su Yunjin¡¯s husband, caused a serious car ident. Xiao Yunyun was the female baby who survived the ident. Xiao Guoshan adopted her.¡±

    ¡°Why did Xiao Guoshan adopt a female baby who survived the car ident?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ordered coldly, ¡°Find out the cause and effect of the car ident, as well as whether Xiao Guoshan adopted Xiao Yunyun for any other reason!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The man escaped from the old house like a gust of wind, as if they had been granted amnesty.

    All Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men knew that when Kang Ruicheng was angry, staying with him would only lead to death¡ªKang Ruicheng might vent his anger on anyone else at any time.

    Xu Youning was the only exception.

    It would be always safe for Xu Youning to stay with Kang Ruicheng.

    Seeing that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger was almost gone, Xu Youning wiped the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, walked down, and said,

    ¡°Car idents tend to happen identally. What¡¯s the use of finding out the cause and effect of an ident? It will not make Yuechuan and Yunyun be siblings.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said with a meaningful smile, ¡°There are some car idents which were designed to happen.¡±

    Seventeen years ago, Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s car ident was not a real ident. It had just been designed to be an ident.

    It urred to him that the man who had been sent to prison in his ce had been cast out of prisonst year.

    But he had been unable to find the man.

    However, ording to the information he had received Lu Boyan could not find that man, either. Therefore, he could rest assured for the time being.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what had happened to Lu Boyan¡¯s father, so she didn¡¯t understand the implied meaning in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words.

    She walked up to Kang Ruicheng and tried to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stubbornly and decisively refused. ¡°Even if it¡¯s useless, I have to know the real story.¡±

    He had nned it well, but it was unexpectedly reversed. At least he had to know what he had ignored.

    Xu Youning knew that it was useless to persuade him, so she chose to shut up, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face at all.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged and said, ¡°As Yunyun¡¯s friend, I¡¯m certainly happy that Yunyun is staying with Yuechuan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes became gloomy. ¡°But, my n failed. Don¡¯t forget, you are following me.¡±

    ¡°When you nned to carry out this n, I told you not to do that, but you were unwilling to listen to me.¡± Xiao Yunyun said helplessly, ¡°Now, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or not. He abruptly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand, took her to the second floor, pushed her into the room, and locked the door.

    Xu Youning¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She looked at Kang Ruicheng warily and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I want you.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes unknowingly darkened, emitting a signal full of aggressiveness and danger.

    Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She kept stepping back and refused in a trembling voice. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, don¡¯t do that to me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pounded hard on the wardrobe behind Xu Youning. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°If Mu Sijue can, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Xu Youning calmed down and said with a sneer, ¡°Are you going to force me like Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Kang Ruicheng approached Xu Youning while saying in a suggestive manner, ¡°A Ning, I won¡¯t hurt you like Mu Sijue. You have been following me and asking me to take care of you...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. He loosened his grip on Xu Youning and gradually approached her.

    Xu Youning forced herself to stay calm. When Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips were only three centimeters away from hers, she fiercely pushed him away.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning in confusion. ¡°Why would you refuse me?¡±

    Xu Youning hugged herself, trembling and shrinking into the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯re the same as Mu Sijue. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Xu Youning seemed as if she was going to break down.

    She knew that only in this way could she interrupt some of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning, and sure enough, he was misled.

    He suddenly realized that Mu Sijue might have been forcing Xu Youning. The most intimate contact with her had never brought joy to Xu Youning, but torture.

    He squatted down and caressed Xu Youning¡¯s face with pity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±

    Xu Youning warned Kang Ruicheng with red eyes, ¡°If you do this again, I will leave here.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡± Kang Ruicheng made a promise, and at the same time, he also made a request. ¡°But you have to promise me that you will try to ept me, and you can¡¯t always reject me.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Kang Ruicheng and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was also not quite sure what was going on. He looked at Xu Youning nkly and said, ¡°A Ning, I...¡±

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    There were sharp knocks on the door, interrupting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words.

    Kang Ruicheng looked back, stared at the door, and roared, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng!¡± The voice which was heard was very calm. It was Ah Jin, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trusted follower. ¡°Mumu!¡±

    Mumu was the nickname of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    Kang Ruicheng got up, rushed over, and opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mumu?¡±

    Ah Jin saw that Xu Youning was indeed in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s room. He was stunned for half a second, then he came to his senses and said, ¡°Mumu is back!¡±

    Hearing thest sentence, Xu Youning was the one who reacted more violently.

    Xu Youning suddenly rushed to Ah Jin ahead of Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Did you say that Mumu is back?¡±

    Like Xu Youning, Mumu¡¯s mother was from City G. Unfortunately, she was kidnapped and killed soon after she gave birth to Mumu.

    That¡¯s the case. Staying with Kang Ruicheng was greatly dangerous.

    He was probably afraid that his son would also encounter the same disaster, so he was strictly confidential about his son and rarely went to visit his son in the United States. On the contrary, Xu Youning would visit him from time to time and had a deep rtionship with little Mumu

    ¡°Yes, Mumu is back alone.¡± Ah Jin took a careful look at Xu Youning, then he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s in the hall downstairs now.¡±

    Xu Youning rushed downstairs. Ah Jin looked at her back and thought of another person far away in City G. His eyes were gradually filled with obscureness and anger...

    When they got downstairs, Xu Youning saw a little boy carrying a small, dark green bag on his back.

    The little boy wore a ck hat, a sweater, casual pants, and a pair of white sneakers. He held a ck and white striped baseball suit in his hand.

    ¡°Mumu!¡±

    Upon hearing Xu Youning call him, and the little boy turned around.

    Mumu took after his mother more, with a Roman nose, long eyshes, thin lips, and tender skin as white as milk, which made him look like a cute baby.

    Seeing Xu Youning, the little boy also got extremely happy. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t keep standing steadily and calmly. He threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I missed you so much.¡±

    The little boy said in a childish and tender tone, melting Xu Youning¡¯s heart. She touched his head and said, ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times and asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe to see me?¡±

    Xu Youning squatted down and looked at the little boy face to face. She was about to exin when Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Mumu!¡±

    The stern and cold voice startled Xu Youning, not to mention Mumu, who was only four years old.

    Mumu suddenly straightened his back and looked at Kang Ruicheng timidly. ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng walked over and looked at his son gloomily. ¡°How did youe back?¡±

    Mumu kept leaning toward Xu Youning and whispered, ¡°I came back by ne.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned. ¡°How could you buy the ticket?¡±

    Then, Mumu became puzzled. He took out the ticket from his backpack and handed it to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°I bought it at the airport.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the ticket. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±

    Even if it was his son, Kang Ruicheng could not imagine how a four-year-old child could fly back to the country alone from New York and return to the old house sessfully.

    Mumu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Dad, have you forgotten? You told me the address here and also told me that this is our home.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought it over and vaguely remembered that he had indeed told his son the address of the old house.

    However, Mumu was less than three years old then.

    He actually remembered the address so clearly and found the ce.

    Xu Youning nced at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Enough. Mumu is less than four years old. Stop asking him those meaningless questions. Why don¡¯t you care if he was in danger on the way back?¡± Then she touched Mumu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Did you take a taxi back from the airport?¡±

    Mumu was obviously much more rxed when he was talking to Xu Youning. He nodded hard twice and said, ¡°I told the address to the taxi driver and asked him to send me here. In addition, I asked him not to sell me to others! It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have China Yuan. I could only give him dors. But when I got out of the car, I apologized to the driver!¡±

    Xu Youning asked in confusion, ¡°How many dors did you pay the driver?¡±

    Mumu opened his two tender white hands and said, ¡°A thousand!¡±

    Xu Youning was wordless.

 Chapter 770 - You Really Know Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 770 You Really Know Mu Sijue</h4>

    The sum of a thousand dors could be converted to thousands of yuan in the country.

    Not to mention going back to the old house of the Kang family from the airport, it was not a problem for Mumu to take a detour around City A.

    However, this little guy should have no idea about money. He just wanted to see Daddy. He was already very pleased that the driver not only didn¡¯t sell him but also sent him home.

    For him, this kind of pleasure might be worth far more than 1,000 dors.

    Xu Youning squatted down, looked at the innocent child, and said, ¡°The driver you met this time is a good person, but it may not be so the next time. Since you came back, you can¡¯t run wild anymore. Do you understand?¡±

    He didn¡¯t fully understand, and before he could nod, Kang Ruicheng had said coldly, ¡°No next time. I will ask someone to send him back to the United States tomorrow!¡±

    Mumu pouted and fell straight into Xu Youning¡¯s arms as if he had been enchanted. He asked for her help in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I like to be with you. I want to see you every day. Don¡¯t let me go back to America, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Youning rubbed Mumu¡¯s hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that American food was not delicious? There¡¯s a lot of delicious food here. I¡¯ll take you out some time. We¡¯ll eat all over the city!¡±

    The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he kept nodding.

    Kang Ruicheng might have graduated with a major in Disappointing Others. When Xu Youning and Mumu were in high spirits, he said coldly again, ¡°I haven¡¯t allowed...¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mumu interrupted Kang Ruicheng, and his starry eyes twinkled. ¡°Would you like to go with us? I have money, and it¡¯s my treat!¡± Then he took out a big stack of dors from his backpack.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at the money in Mumu¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°Did you open the safe?¡±

    Mumu shrank back into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and said innocently, ¡°The password you set is too simple...¡±

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng had a headache.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and kissed Mumu hard on the face.

    ¡°This little guy is so cute!¡±

    The little guy also kissed Xu Youning back and whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite among all the girls!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Youning doubted, ¡°There are so many girls as beautiful as dolls in your kindergarten. Don¡¯t you like them?¡±

    ¡°They are all stupid, and they are not as beautiful as you.¡± The little guy emphasized shrewdly, ¡°I like girls such as you!¡±

    In Xu Youning¡¯s mind, only those teenage girls, wearing school uniforms and had plump and youthful faces, could be called girls. She was getting too old to be called a girl.

    However, this little boy, who was less than five years old, actually spoke in a childish tone and made her heart beat fast.

    When the little boy grew up, he would definitely be a devastatingly charming man.

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s rxed and bright smile, Kang Ruicheng suddenly realized that after the death of her grandmother, perhaps Xu Youning was defenseless only in the face of Mumu.

    If Mumu stayed, he might be able to get closer to Xu Youning.

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly called the little boy.

    Mumu took a look at Kang Ruicheng and decisively covered his mouth with his hands. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    Finding that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly, he realized that he had covered the wrong ce. He removed his hands and turned to cover his ears, shouting, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. I don¡¯t want to go back to America! I don¡¯t want to go back to America!¡± Then he turned around, fell into Xu Youning¡¯s arms again, and cried, ¡°Auntie Youning, save me. I don¡¯t want to go back to America. Uhhhh¡ª¡±

    Xu Youning dearly hugged the little guy who was about to cry. Whileforting him, she asked Kang Ruicheng in confusion, ¡°Why do you have to ask Mumu to go back to America?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After thinking for a while, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone finally became less scary. ¡°Mumu, go upstairs with Uncle Ah Jin. I have something to say to Auntie Youning.¡±

    Mumu appeared to be worry and anxious. He pouted and clutched the corner of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes, unwilling to release her.

    ¡°Mumu, be a good boy.¡± Xu Youning touched his head and coaxed him. ¡°You go upstairs with Uncle Ah Jin first. I¡¯ll go to youter.¡±

    With Xu Youning¡¯s promise, Mumu was finally relieved. He took Ah Jin¡¯s hand and went upstairs while frequently looking back.

    When his figure disappeared from the stairway, Kang Ruicheng finally said, ¡°America is safer than City A.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xu Youning disagreed. ¡°Although you¡¯ve arranged people in America, you are not there. If something terrible happens to Mumu, you can¡¯t react immediately. If Mumu stays, won¡¯t you be more able to keep him safe better than your followers?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan?¡±

    Xu Youning actually didn¡¯t think about them, and she didn¡¯t understand why Kang Ruicheng suddenly mentioned them.

    After thinking for a while, Xu Youning finally understood. ¡°Are you worried that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue will hurt Mumu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly. ¡°Mumu is my only weakness. Do you think that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue will let Mumu go?¡±

    ¡°You really... don¡¯t know your opponents at all.¡± Xu Youning said speechlessly, ¡°Lu Boyan is now a father, and it¡¯s impossible for him to use a child to threaten you. As for Mu Sijue, he won¡¯t do such a thing. Mu Sijue is different from your previous opponents.¡±

    Everyone knew that Mu Sijue was indifferent and merciless.

    However, Mu Sijue also had his own rule that unless that person really deserved to die, Mu Sijue would never hurt the old and the young.

    All his men obeyed this rule, and no one dared to challenge the rule, even if they were at a disadvantage.

    Because of that, Xu Youning was sure that the person who had killed her grandma was not Mu Sijue.

    Mumu was just a child. Even if he had a blood rtionship with Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue would not hurt him.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t feel relieved that Mumu was out of danger. Instead, his expression became more gloomy and darker. ¡°You really know Mu Sijue.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    Thanks to Kang Ruicheng sending her to Mu Sijue, she knew Mu Sijue so well and even fell in love with him.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You actually think that Mu Sijue is kind! I have so many opponents, and Mu Sijue is the cruelest one.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to argue with Kang Ruicheng about that, so shepromised. ¡°I will protect Mumu. Even if Mu Sijue really wants to hurt Mumu, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to Mumu if I ask Jian¡¯an for help.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nice to Mumu?¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly asked.

    ¡°Mumu is so adorable,¡± Xu Youning said without hesitation, ¡°that anyone will be nice to such a lovely child.¡±

    That was not the answer Kang Ruicheng wanted.

    Kang Ruicheng did not give up and continued to ask, ¡°Is that the only reason?¡±

    Xu Youning was amused and asked, ¡°Does it need any other reason?¡±

    After all, this was an era when one could ¡°do evil things with a cute face¡±. It was enough for Mumu to have two advantages: smart and cute.

    If he could have all kinds of advantages, then the pressure on the children of the same age would be too great.

    That¡¯s right. Xu Youning¡¯s logic was so weird that she didn¡¯t hear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hint.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t express himself explicitly, so he could only give up and say, ¡°Mumu can stay here first.¡±

    Xu Youning was happier than Mumu, so she immediately ran to find Mumu.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at her back for a long time before he slowly looked away.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Xu Youning didn¡¯t understand what he meant now.

    Mumu was here, and with this little guy¡¯s intelligence and smartness, he would have plenty of opportunities to contact Xu Youning in the future.

    As the saying goes, there was a long way to go.

    On the second floor.

    Mumu and Ah Jin were staying in the room. As soon as he saw Xu Youning, Mumu rushed to her and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, does Daddy still want me to go back to America?¡±

    Xu Youning slightly touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°He allowed you to stay!¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡±

    Mumu jumped up happily, holding Xu Youning¡¯s legs and jumping up and down. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Youning! I knew you could convince Daddy. I love you!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would be so happy. When she was about to say something, Mumu rubbed himself against her legs again and said, ¡°I can finally stay with you. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    In an instant, Xu Youning¡¯s heart greatly softened.

    There was no doubt that when she left this ce in the future, the person she would be most reluctant to part with would be this little boy.

    However, that topic was for another day.

    Xu Youning picked up Mumu and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡±

    Mumu smiled, hugged Xu Youning¡¯s neck, and rested his head on her shoulder. His happiness almost spilled over his eyes.

    After a while, Mumu raised his head and whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡ªI think you¡¯re my mommy.¡±

    Mumu had only seen photos of his biological mommy, so he did not have a vivid impression of her.

    It was just a photo. No matter how long he stared at it, his mommy would not smile at him like Xu Youning. Also, she would not take him out for fun, nor would she give him a hug when he was unhappy.

    So in his mind, Xu Youning was more like his mommy.

    Xu Youning patted Mumu¡¯s head.

    Although she was not Mumu¡¯s biological mommy, as long as she could see him, she was willing to take care of him as her own child.

    Looking at the intimacy between Xu Youning and Mumu, Ah Jin¡¯s expression became somewhat obscure.

    He also liked Mumu very much, but he didn¡¯t want Xu Youning to be Mumu¡¯s mommy at all.

    In the afternoon, when Ah Jin was about to have dinner, he suddenly received a secret message. He dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number with doubts.

    Yes, he was on Mu Sijue¡¯s side, but he had been sent to work undercover beside Kang Ruicheng a long time ago.

    Kang Ruicheng was naturally suspicious and never trusted anyone easily. He had done a lot of things for Kang Ruicheng, but recently, he had just won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust and was able to stay with him.

    Beforeing to City A, he didn¡¯t even know that Kang Ruicheng had sent the famous Xu Youning to work undercover around Mu Sijue, which could be regarded as a major mistake in his work.

    However, Mu Sijue was greatly concerned about his safety. Unless there was something important, Mu Sijue would not take the initiative to contact him.

    What was the reason for Mu Sijue¡¯s call this time?

    The call was quickly picked up. Ah Jin called out, ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ah Jin waited for a long time, but it was then silent all the time. He couldn¡¯t help asking in confusion, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± For the first time, Mu Sijue spoke to his follower in such a hesitant tone. ¡°Have you seen Xu Youning these days?¡±

    Ah Jin was stunned and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep drag on the cigarette and asked slowly, ¡°How is she?¡±

 Chapter 771 - Like Children? We Can Have Quite A Few Children!

    <h4>Chapter 771 Like Children? We Can Have Quite A Few Children!</h4>

    Mu Sijue asked simply and casually. It seemed that he just inadvertently remembered Xu Youning and then asked casually.

    However, Ah Jin could still hear the concern in his tone.

    Ah Jin didn¡¯t understand. Xu Youning had once worked undercover, so she naturally had extraordinary physique and mental fortitude. What was there for Mu Sijue to worry about for her?

    The most important thing was that Xu Youning had secret rtions with Kang Ruicheng. She didn¡¯t deserve Mu Sijue¡¯s care at all!

    ¡°Seventh Brother, she¡¯s fine!¡± Ah Jin said while gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue was silent for a long time, and he still couldn¡¯t help confirming with Ah Jin. ¡°Did she feel ufortable after she went back?¡±

    On the second day at noon, after being taken back to the vi in City A, Xu Youning fainted for no reason. Although Song Jiqing said that she just didn¡¯t have a good rest, there were another two attacks of the disease every time when Xu Youning hit her head.

    He had questioned Song Jiqing¡¯s diagnosis.

    Song Jiqing only replied that on the surface, Xu Youning was just too tired. As for whether there was any problem inside her body, his eyes were not piercing enough to make a diagnosis. It was the best way to take Xu Youning to do a detailed general check-up.

    However, on the way to the hospital, Xu Youning jumped out of the car and ran away. Mu Sijue had restrained himself for so many days, but he still risked contacting Ah Jin to inquire about Xu Youning¡¯s state after she went back.

    He knew that it was irrational, but he crazily wanted to make sure that nothing had happened to Xu Youning.

    Ah Jin was confused. ¡°Seventh Brother, why did you ask if Xu Youning felt ufortable? Xu Youning is fine. Today, she and Kang Ruicheng...¡±

    In the middle of his words, Ah Jin suddenly stopped as if he had bitten his tongue.

    Mu Sijue had already perceived something. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°What about Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ah Jin finally understood what it meant to be in a dilemma.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s unexpected call was just for the sake of inquiring about Xu Youning¡¯s recent situation. Obviously, Mu Sijue was concerned about Xu Youning.

    In other words, Mu Sijue seemed to have fallen in love with someone who was thest person he could love.

    If Ah Jin told Mu Sijue that Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng stayed in the same room in broad daylight, Mu Sijue would definitely be angry.

    But he had already said half of it, and if he didn¡¯t finish speaking, Mu Sijue would also be angry.

    Thinking of this, Ah Jin decided to throw caution to the wind.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if he would die, as long as he could make Mu Sijue give up on Xu Youning!

    ¡°Half an hour ago, Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng were in the room with the door being closed. I couldn¡¯t see any sign of difort on Xu Youning at all!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The mobile phone fell into a dead silence. Ah Jin could feel the coldness and anger from Mu Sijue even in the next city.

    Shouldn¡¯t he tell the truth?

    As soon as Ah Jin thought of the consequences of Mu Sijue¡¯s anger, a shiver ran down his spine.

    Just when Ah Jin felt that he was about to be frozen, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice finally came, ¡°No matter what happened between her and Kang Ruicheng, keep an eye on her. If you find any signs of her illness, contact me immediately.¡±

    It seemed that Mu Sijue was not angry, was he?

    Ah Jin let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Also¡ª¡± Mu Sijue added, ¡°from now on, if Xu Youning goes out, find a way to contact Boyan.¡±

    This time, Ah Jin didn¡¯t know what Mu Sijue was going to do, or he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Xu Youning had deceived, betrayed, and escaped from Mu Sijue several times.

    Xu Youning not only broke all the taboos against Mu Sijue¡¯s rules but also had an ambiguous rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue still wanted to take her back, nevertheless.

    Ah Jin would rather believe that Mu Sijue took Xu Youning back so as to take revenge on her.

    He dared not imagine that Mu Sijue could forgive everything Xu Youning had done.

    Was Mu Sijue still the one that everyone was afraid of?

    At this time, Ah Jin still didn¡¯t understand that no matter how incredible some things were, they did exist.

    Such as Mu Sijue¡¯s love for Xu Youning.

    Such as Mu Sijue¡¯s concern about Xu Youning, which was the reason why he asked Ah Jin to pay attention to her.

    However, Mu Sijue had never expected to hear the news that Xu Youning stayed with Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Mu Sijue abruptly crushed the ss in his hand.

    After the exquisite cup was broken into pieces in his hand, he did not loosen his grip. Instead, he didn¡¯t care if the ss pieces were piercing his palm. The blood soon dyed his hand red, but he did not seem to feel any pain. There was only a gloomy and cold look on his face.

    He had long realized the rtionship between Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng. However, when Ah Jin told him about it so frankly, he still wanted to go to City A immediately and bring Xu Youning back from Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the price.

    Fortunately, he was notpletely insane, and he could realize that Kang Ruicheng wanted his life. Once he got close to the old house of the Kang family, Xu Youning would note back with him. Additionally, she would probably kill him in person to avenge her grandma.

    He couldn¡¯t go to find Xu Youning so rashly.

    Thinking of this, Mu Sijue smiled bitterly.

    Xu Youning could trust Kang Ruicheng unconditionally, but she did not want to trust him at all.

    If she had had a little trust in him and hadn¡¯t insisted that he was the one who had killed Granny Xu, he would have been willing to tell her who exactly had killed her grandmother.

    However, she had always firmly believed that he was the murderer.

    What¡¯s even sadder was that in this case, he still hoped that Xu Youning would be fine. He hoped that, as Song Jiqing had said, she was really tired and she would be fine after having some sleep.

    ¡°Little Seven!¡±

    When Aunt Zhou passed by Mu Sijue¡¯s room, she identally saw his bloody right hand. She was so scared that she gasped and hurried to find a medicine box, dragged Mu Sijue to sit down, and dealt with his wound.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°How could you say so when the pieces of ss are prating into your hand!¡± Aunt Zhou took out the pieces of ss with a sterile cane. She sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been like this since you were a child. You didn¡¯t make a sound even when you were injured. If no one had found it, no one would have known that you were in pain.¡±

    Mu Sijue just said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little cut. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    It was not until then that Aunt Zhou felt that something was wrong. ¡°By the way, how did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    Aunt Zhou looked at the pieces of ss on the ground and soon understood. She carefully bandaged Mu Sijue¡¯s wound. In the end, she asked inadvertently, ¡°Little Seven, did you see Youning when you went to City A this time?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Aunt Zhou in surprise. Was it so obvious from his behavior?

    ¡°After you came back from City A this time, I have always felt that there was something wrong with you. You must have seen Youning, right?¡± Aunt Zhou gently patted Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aunt Zhou is not afraid of annoying you. I¡¯ll tell you again: If you miss her, bring her back.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked out of the window with a somewhat gloomy look.

    After a long while, he replied gently, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was stunned and paused for a long time while she was packing up the medicine box.

    Since Xu Youning was gone for such a long time, Aunt Zhou had persuaded Mu Sijue to bring Xu Youning back more than once. There was still a long way to go for the rest of their lives. If someone was gone now, there would be no chance to get her back in the future.

    In the past, Mu Sijue had always turned a deaf ear to her words.

    But this time, he unexpectedly promised Aunt Zhou.

    For a moment, Aunt Zhou was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. A smile appeared on her face with signs of aging.

    After Aunt Zhou left the room, Mu Sijue made a phone call to Lu Boyan and first asked about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡ª¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in City A, help me keep an eye on Xu Youning¡¯s whereabouts. If possible, keep her under your control, and I¡¯ll go to get her back.¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve long been paying attention to it for your sake.¡±

    Mu Sijue remembered that he had never mentioned Xu Youning before to Lu Boyan. He frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°How did you know I was going to get her back?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan told me that, but I haven¡¯t had an appropriate opportunity to control Xu Youning.¡± Lu Boyan changed the subject. ¡°Also, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son has returned to China.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°How dare he bring his son back?¡±

    ¡°The child sneaked back by himself.¡± Lu Boyan finally got to the point and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Xu Youning has a good rtionship with the child.¡±

    In an instant, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice magically went cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these things. Keep an eye on Xu Youning.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Sijue hung up the phone. He snorted coldly, looking at the phone.

    If Xu Youning liked children, they could have quite a few children in the future!

    Simultaneously, after Mu Sijue abruptly hung up, Lu Boyan was not angry at all. Instead, there was even a smile on his lips.

    As soon as he put away his phone, thepany¡¯s driver told him, ¡°Boss Lu, we¡¯ve arrived at the mall.¡±

    After lunch, Su Jian¡¯an, Luo Xiaoxi, and others went shopping. The shopping didn¡¯t end until the whole afternoon. When Lu Boyan got off work, he came to pick Su Jian¡¯an up.

    Walking into the mall, Lu Boyan found that Su Yicheng was also there. He called him and asked, ¡°Where are Jian¡¯an and the others?¡±

    Su Yicheng spread out his hands. ¡°Xiaoxi just told me that they were in this mall.¡±

    Lu Boyan dialed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s number and called Su Yicheng. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be on the first floor. Go upstairs.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were not single, they were more charming than before, so there were still many people who were obsessed with them.

    It was rare for the two handsome boys to appear simultaneously in the same spot in public, so the shoppers were not in the mood to choose the goods in an instant. They gathered around and were even ready to take photos but were soon stopped by the security guards.

    Upstairs, Su Jian¡¯an noticed the noise and smiled. ¡°Boyan should have arrived. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was sitting in a wheelchair, so they could only choose to take the elevator. When they got down, they saw Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, who were ready to go upstairs.

    ¡°Boyan!¡± Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan.

    The moment Lu Boyan looked across at her, she still felt that her heartbeat was going to be out of control.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng almost simultaneously walked toward the elevator and naturally took the things from their respective wives.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I picked a great shirt for you!¡±

    Lu Boyan tilted his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you tomorrow.¡±

    At the same time, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were also very intimate to each other.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was sitting between the two couples, felt that she was too pitiful.

    ¡°Oh, no! I want Shen Yuechuan!¡±

 Chapter 772 - Formidable Members in the World of Public Display of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 772 Formidable Members in the World of Public Disy of Affection</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan went to the private hospital and took the report of his examination which had been carried outst week.

    After leaving the hospital, he made an appointment with Song Jiqing and met him at a coffee shop near the mall.

    The warm sunlight inte autumn shone in the coffee shop. Song Jiqing was wearing a soft white shirt and sitting on a gray fabric sofa. He behaved gently and elegantly, and his temperament and the coffee shop surprisingly went together.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and handed his examination report to Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing opened the file bag and raised his chin at the position opposite him. ¡°Sit down, please.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up Yunyun.¡±

    Song Jiqing adjusted the spectacle frame and nodded to show his understanding.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had experienced so much, and they could finally be together aboveboard. It was patient enough of Shen Yuechuan not to grow two wings and fly to Xiao Yunyun now. How could he be in the mood to sit down and drink coffee with him?

    Song Jiqing read Shen Yuechuan¡¯s examination report while thinking about that. After he finished it, he suddenly wore a serious look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any change in my situation?¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t hide his uneasiness in his tone.

    ¡°Your illness... I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep it a secret anymore.¡± Song Jiqing sighed and put the report back into the file bag. ¡°You¡¯d better consider telling Yunyun about your illness so that she can be mentally prepared.¡±

    Before seeing Song Jiqing, Shen Yuechuan had been ready to take a chance to hide his illness, since he had thought that it wasn¡¯t so serious that he couldn¡¯t hide it.

    But Song Jiqing¡¯s words crushed thest chance.

    He suppressed the fear that was rising from the bottom of his heart and looked at Song Jiqing. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Song Jiqing knew what Shen Yuechuan wanted to ask and also knew what the answer he wanted to hear was.

    However, he could only answer him truthfully, ¡°Yuechuan, your illness still depends on surgery and western medicine. What I can do is to help you take care of your body, dy and control the exacerbation of your illness, and to let you have the operation in the best state so that the operation can be sessful as much as possible.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful to you for trying your best.¡±

    Song Jiqing patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Arrange an appointment with your attending doctor for me. I want to know more about your illness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent Henry¡¯s contact information to Song Jiqing and left the coffee shop in a trance.

    If these misfortunes had happened before he met Xiao Yunyun, he might have been able to ept them calmly.

    But now, he was afraid.

    He was not afraid that he would die, but that Xiao Yunyun would be sad. He was afraid that he would leave her alone in this world. He was afraid that she would not be able to ept the fact that he was sick and died.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen,¡± the driver suddenly said, ¡°shall we go to the mall to pick up Miss Xiao?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came to his senses, changed his mood, and asked the driver to drive.

    Just now, Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan and said that they were about to finish shopping. It should be just the right time for him to pick up Xiao Yunyun now.

    When the white Land Rover drove to the entrance of the mall, Lu Boyan and the others were pushing Xiao Yunyun out, but Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to be very happy.

    Shen Yuechuan got out of the car. He walked over, squatted down, and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a frustrated look, ¡°If you cameter, I would have been tortured to death.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cast a look at Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng. Thinking of the two men¡¯s crazy love for their respective wives, he vaguely understood something.

    He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    They were standing at the entrance of the mall. Also, it was time to get off work, so there were many young peopleing in and out.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s affectionate kiss in public attracted countless people¡¯s attention. Soon, someone recognized them and whispered, ¡°They seem to be Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun! A handsome man and a beautiful woman. What a good match! No wonder Lin Zhixia kept making trouble. She must be jealous!¡±

    ¡°Well, the two of them seem to be devoted to each other, and their appearancesplement each other. I¡¯m really envious!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had once thought that she would never have a chance to hear suchments. Now that she heard them, her cheeks became as red as fire.

    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. She pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan naturally took the wheelchair¡¯s handles from Su Yicheng and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    He pushed Xiao Yunyun to the car as if there were no onlookers present. When he arrived at the car door, he didn¡¯t ask the driver for help. He first carried Xiao Yunyun into the car and then put the wheelchair in the trunk.

    As long as it had something to do with Xiao Yunyun, no matter whether it was serious or trivial, he would do it himself.

    Watching the white Land Rover slowly drive away, Luo Xiaoxi solemnly announced, ¡°Congrattions to another two formidable members joining the world of public disy of affection!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s trophies of her shopping with one hand and held Su Jian¡¯an with the other hand, got in the car, and left for home.

    Su Yicheng asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Are we going home too?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still not satisfied and refused to leave. ¡°There is another shopping mall next door. I still want to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°You have been shopping for a long time. Go back to rest first.¡± Su Yicheng was really afraid that Luo Xiaoxi and the child in her belly would feel tired, so he coaxed her. ¡°I will apany you to that shopping mall tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and decided topromise. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Su Yicheng kissed Luo Xiaoxi on her lips, opened the door, carefully helped her into the car, and went home.

    The first to reach the home were Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, who lived downtown.

    As soon as he pushed Xiao Yunyun into the elevator, Shen Yuechuan received a call from Daisy. He had thought it was about work. When he picked up the phone, he heard Daisy say,

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I have something to tell you. I have a friend who runs an ount of entertainment gossip, and he happened to take photos of you and Miss Xiao at the entrance of the mall. He wants to ask if he can post the photos?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan almost did not think about it. Then he hung up the phone and told Xiao Yunyun about it.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Why did you agree?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reason was simple and straightforward. ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡±

    What had happened in the past three days had made him realize how valuable being aboveboard was.

    Now, he and Xiao Yunyun finally had nothing to worry about. It was meaningless to conceal those photos.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan suspiciously. ¡°You did it on purpose, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pushed Xiao Yunyun into the house and picked her up from the wheelchair. Xiao Yunyun struggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so close. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to walk.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s so close, so it won¡¯t be a problem for me to hold you in my arms.¡±

    Instead of letting go of her, he held Xiao Yunyun tighter.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously put her arms around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck, and a subtle sweetness spread all over her heart. She pursed her lips and smiled, burying her face into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest.

    Shen Yuechuan put her on the sofa and answered her question. ¡°You¡¯re right. I did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan helplessly and sweetly. ¡°Childish.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed his head on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I want the whole world to know that we are dating, which is really childish.¡±

    His charming eyes and brows were so close. Xiao Yunyun took the initiative to kiss his lips as if she had been bewitched.

    Shen Yuechuan took the opportunity to suck Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.

    Since he could hardly hide his illness anymore, he would leave her more beautiful memories when Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t need to worry about him.

    In the evening, some photos where Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and carried her into the car were posted by a gossip ount. In less than 30 minutes, it quickly became a hot topic.

    At the same time, there was also the news that Lin Zhixia had been detained. It was said that it was Su Yunjin who had filed awsuit against her.

    After taking a shower, sheyfortably on the bed and browsed the hot topic with the tablet. The more she browsed, the more confused she became. She poked Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°What about that guy surnamed Kang? He¡¯s the person behind the scenes. But why hasn¡¯t he been involved until now?¡±

    ¡°While nning this matter, Kang Ruicheng was always sure that he would be able to escape unscathed. Lin Zhixia was unaware of that, and she waspletely used by him.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Now the consequences which should have been borne by the two of them are borne by Lin Zhixia alone.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded as if she was reflecting on life.

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and looked at Xiao Yunyun in leisure. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I think that the brain is a good thing. I really hope that Lin Zhixia has one.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone was very sincere.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was mocking Lin Zhixia, but she looked so sincere, as if she was showing consideration for Lin Zhixia.

    He smiled and kissed Xiao Yunyun on her lips.

    Sometimes, this little girl was really more adorable than anyone else.

    Xiao Yunyun voluntarily opened her mouth and responded to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss. She carefully kissed his thin lips, which didn¡¯t taste like food, but it was more fascinating than any delicacies.

    Shen Yuechuan just wanted to kiss her, but this little girl seemed to be bewitching him. He couldn¡¯t let go of her as soon as he touched her.

    Was it a good thing or a bad thing?

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes secretly and saw Shen Yuechuan close his eyes. His usually knitted brows were natural and t at this moment. He looked handsome and charming. Taking a closer look, she could see that he was intoxicated with the kiss.

    Xiao Yunyun was willing to give everything just for the sake of his devotion and intoxication at this moment.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes, hugged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist, and constantly responded to him.

    Shen Yuechuan gradually couldn¡¯t control himself, and the more he kissed, the more intoxicated he became.

    Seeing what had happenedst night was about to repeat itself, Shen Yuechuan woke up in time and let go of Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, which had been clear, were blurred and confused. ¡°We... can...¡±

    Last night, they hadn¡¯t known the truth, so Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t take thest step out of protection for her.

    However, Su Yunjin had personally confirmed that they were not rted by blood. What else did he have to worry about?

    Shen Yuechuan pushed aside Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair on the corner of her forehead and said, ¡°Fool.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became even more confused.

    Shen Yuechuan held his rapid breathing and said, ¡°Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet and will be affected.¡± He lowered his voice and breathed slowly in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear. ¡°For the first time, I don¡¯t want you to have a bad impression.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help blushing. She got into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and grabbed his clothes to calm her breath.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°...Good night.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s, and after saying that, she immediately closed her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan gave a kiss on the top of her head. ¡°Good night.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her.

    However, he didn¡¯t want it to be so fast.

    For him, Xiao Yunyun was the best gift that God had given him. Of course, he would wait for her to recoverpletely before leading her to explore the strange world and give her the best experience.

 Chapter 773 - Yeah, I Am Acting Shamelessly

    <h4>Chapter 773 Yeah, I Am Acting Shamelessly</h4>

    The following day.

    The morning light shone on the carpet over the window. It made the coldte autumn look warm andzy.

    Xiao Yunyun stayed in bed and was not ready to get up, and she even stalled Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed her head helplessly. ¡°If I don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯ll bete for work.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Xiao Yunyun wrapped herself around Shen Yuechuan like a tailless bear, and rubbed her head against his solid and warm chest. ¡°Give me another five minutes.¡±

    Five minutester, Xiao Yunyun still showed no signs of getting up. Shen Yuechuan frowned and picked her up.

    Xiao Yunyun opened one of her eyes and peeked at Shen Yuechuan. Then, she pursed her lips and continued to sleep.

    Yeah, she was acting shamelessly!

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t get angry after noticing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s obscure action. He took her out of the room and asked leisurely, ¡°Are you still going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a still sleepy voice and in a provocative tone. ¡°If you have a way, wake me up.¡±

    Of course, Shen Yuechuan had a way.

    He clearly remembered that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist was her most sensitive part.

    He scratched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist in neither heavy nor light manner and asked, ¡°Is this a good way?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to be so mean. She let out a cry and struggled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this way! Shen Yuechuan, you idiot, you are breaking the rules!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun even tighter. There was almost no distance between them. ¡°Which way did you refer to?¡±

    His voice was low, husky, but sexy. Suddenly, there was a hint of ambiguity in the air.

    Xiao Yunyun was addicted to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. Then, she blinked and said, ¡°Which way? Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan certainly knew, so he lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. He put Xiao Yunyun down and let her lean against the wall. He wrapped his arms around her waist to prevent her from sliding down because she was standing on one leg.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes, took the initiative to open her teeth, and looked for the tip of his tongue.

    Well, this guy was not really an idiot.

    When the two of them were in a sweet atmosphere, Aunt Liu opened the door and came in with a thermal food box.

    A few days ago, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had been involved in the scandal. In order to avoid their contact with the outside world, Su Jian¡¯an had asked her chef to prepare their meals which would be delivered by Aunt Liu on time every day.

    The chef didn¡¯t know that the scandal had been settled, so he prepared their breakfast as usual. Su Jian¡¯an said that since their breakfast was ready, Aunt Liu could send it to them.

    As usual, Aunt Liu pushed open the door, only to find that the world had changed.

    The olddy quickly looked away, put down the breakfast, and said, ¡°The chef made Miss Jiang¡¯s favorite soup dumplings. You can eat them while they¡¯re warm.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun froze immediately when she heard Aunt Liu¡¯s voice. She wished that she could shrink herself into the size of an ant and hide in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms so that Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t see her.

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red cheeks, Shen Yuechuan smiled and held her head in his arms. He turned his head to look at Aunt Liu as if nothing had happened. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Liu. When you get back, please tell Jian¡¯an that there¡¯s no need for meals in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine.¡±

    Aunt Liu almost ran away from the house.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xiao Yunyun carefully raised her head from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    She bit her lip and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a look of concern. ¡°Did Aunt Liu see that?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you referring to?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun scratched Shen Yuechuan like a kitten. ¡°You know it! You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Ohh¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan seemed to remember something all of a sudden. He kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and slowly massaged them with his lips for a while before letting go of her. He appreciated her plump lips and asked, ¡°Are you referring to this?¡±

    ¡°He was obviously looking for an excuse to feel me up!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so annoyed that she bit Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s no use for you to bite me. Aunt Liu saw everything.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her face with her hands.

    She swore that she would never easily y with fire again¡ªit was too dangerous. If she did not pay attention to it, she would be caught in the fire!

    After breakfast, Shen Yuechuan went to work, leaving Xiao Yunyun alone in his apartment.

    She put the tablet on the tea table and browsed the news of her and Shen Yuechuan on the Inte. Almost all the attacks had disappeared, leaving only a few apologies and many blessings.

    The fierce storm in the past three days was like a nightmare. After waking up from the nightmare, everything returned to normal.

    However, it was true instead of a dream that she was dating Shen Yuechuan!

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips andughed out loud.

    The storm had passed, and the rainbow would appear soon, wouldn¡¯t it?

    On Thursday, Shen Yuechuan specially took half a day off and took Xiao Yunyun to the hospital to take an X-ray.

    In less than ten minutes, the result came out. Director Zhang specially called two experienced attending doctors to the office for observing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s X-ray.

    As a result, Director Zhang and the two attending doctors all came to the conclusion that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s injury was recovering faster than they had imagined. The most important thing was that ording to the current examination result, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand had a 100% chance of recovery.

    In other words, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand was recovering, but it had not fully recovered yet.

    The team of experts¡¯ diagnosis of Xiao Yunyun was overturned by Song Jiqing.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a miracle.¡± Director Zhang looked at the X-ray in disbelief. ¡°Miss Xiao, can you tell me about the information of Doctor Song, who helped with your recovery? Can I contact him?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun came to the hospital, Song Jiqing had specially warned her not to reveal his name. He didn¡¯t like to deal with other doctors.

    No one other than the Song family could understand the medical method passed down from generation to generation in the Song family. He didn¡¯t want to argue with anyone else.

    Xiao Yunyun had promised Song Jiqing to keep it a secret, so she just told Director Zhang that she had received traditional Chinese medicine treatment and then left the office.

    Back at the apartment, Xiao Yunyun could not wait to tell Song Jiqing the good news.

    Song Jiqing was very confident in the medical skills of his family, so he was not very surprised. He just quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Yunyun was different from others. She was the patient that Mu Sijue introduced to him. If anything went wrong, he might never be able to return to City G.

    ¡°Doctor Song!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Thank you! Equivalently, you have saved my life!¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Shen Yuechuan beside her and deliberately said, ¡°If I did save your life, do you know how people would repay for such a favor during ancient times in China?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grew up in the U.S., so he didn¡¯t know much about traditional things in China. But thanks to his cronies, he could precisely guess what Song Jiqing would say next.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 21st century now.¡± Shen Yuechuan walked around Xiao Yunyun and stood right in front of her. He looked at Song Jiqing with a fake smile and said, ¡°Doctor Song, thank you very much. If there is anything we can help you with in the future, just feel free to say it. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    Song Jiqing adjusted the frame of his sses and said, ¡°Well... Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯ll help Miss Xiao change her dressing first.¡±

    After changing the dressing, Xiao Yunyun called Su Yunjin first. ¡°Mom, have you arrived at the airport?¡±

    Su Yunjin had not settled her affairs in Australia yet, so she had to go back. Shen Yuechuan had booked an air ticket this morning for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to board the ne.¡± Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yunyun had gone to the hospital to take an X-ray. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I have good news!¡± Xiao Yunyun said word by word, ¡°I went to the hospital to take an X-ray just now. The doctor said that after a while, my hand willpletely recover!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Yunjin was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You have to thank Doctor Song. Your father doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. That¡¯s great.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡±

    Su Yunjin reacted and said, ¡°You kid, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to take an X-ray today? I could have taken ater ne so that I could apany you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Yunyun held her phone and nced at Shen Yuechuan, who was next to her. She said slowly and sweetly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan apanied me there.¡±

    Su Yunjin, who was experienced in love, naturally understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood at the moment. She said helplessly, ¡°Take good care of yourself. I¡¯lle back after dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yunyun found that Shen Yuechuan had changed into a formal suit. She asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Do you want to stay at home or go to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Send me to my cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Too many things happened yesterday, and I didn¡¯t have time to see Xiyu and Xiangyi. I can tell my cousin the result today.¡±

    There was another thing that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t find that Xiao Yunyun hid something, so he directly sent her to Dingya Vis and then asked the driver to drive him to thepany building.

    After arriving at thepany, Shen Yuechuan dealt with several documents. He took them to Lu Boyan¡¯s office, only to find that Lu Boyan was talking on the phone.

    Lu Boyan seemed to ponder for a long time before he made a decision. He said in the microphone, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t scare the child. We can wait for the next chance.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan asked curiously, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°Mu Qi contacted me yesterday and asked me to keep an eye on Xu Youning¡¯s whereabouts. He wanted to take her back. Today, Xu Youning went out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good chance.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Will you take action?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything. He handed the tablet to Shen Yuechuan and let him have a look himself.

    There were photos, which had just been shared with Lu Boyan, on the tablet screen, where Xu Youning was shopping with a four or five-year-old child. The little boy was delicate and cute, kept jumping up and down, and appeared as adorable as Xiangyi when he smiled.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How could Kang Ruicheng give birth to such a lovely child?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because of gene mutation?¡±

    ¡°No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s not a good time to control Xu Youning now.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare that child.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought, ¡°Lu Boyan is indeed a father.¡±

    But as for him...

    It was already his greatest luck for him to stay with Xiao Yunyun.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think too far.

 Chapter 774 - You Didnt Turn Him On?

    <h4>Chapter 774 You Didn¡¯t Turn Him On?</h4>

    In Dingya Vis.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sudden arrival.

    However, even if Xiao Yunyun did note, she would have gone to see her.

    Xiao Yunyun took a piece of grapefruit from the fruit tray and took a bite. It was so sweet that she forgot about her business. ¡°Cousin, where did you buy the fruits? It¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Xu who ced orders and sent here every morning.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°If you like the fruits, how about asking Uncle Xu to order some for you?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at the plump grapefruit and said with satisfaction, ¡°No matter what happens, as long as I eat delicious food, I feel that the world is full of hope! As a gourmet said, food is the greatest healing force.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know if that gourmet was right.

    She just hoped that Xiao Yunyun would always be so optimistic.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun remembered her business and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What is my cousin-inw doing at home? If she has nothing else to do, just ask her toe over.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed the fruit tray to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°When you just arrived, I already sent a message to Xiaoxi. At that time, she said that she would go out immediately. I guess she will arrive soon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded while eating the grapefruit. ¡°Well, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say? Just tell me now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi came in and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me hanging.¡±

    After thest bite of grapefruit, Xiao Yunyun raised her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news first. I went to take an X-ray today. The doctor said that my hand was recovering, and after a while, I¡¯llpletely recover! Also, I can walk without crutches. Although I¡¯m limping, I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m a useless person anymore!¡±

    ¡°Did Dr. Song really cure your hand?¡± There was a smile on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°We should thank Dr. Song.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in agreement. ¡°I told Doctor Song that he saved my life. Doctor Song said that in ancient times, if I had to repay him for saving my life...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Then how?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shen Yuechuan suddenly stood before me, and Dr. Song didn¡¯t continue.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiughed and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan would certainly stop Dr. Song from continuing! Since you¡¯ve finished your story, it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    In fact, there was one more thing that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say, and it was more important.

    However, she wanted to hear what Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were going to say.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up a small bunch of red grapes and said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed softly and said in a cryptic way, ¡°Yunyun, the wound on your hand has not yet healed. You¡¯d better restrain yourself when... with Yuechuan so that you won¡¯t affect the wound.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun even forgot to eat the red grapes. She blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about?¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to understand, so Su Jian¡¯an had to put it more straightforwardly, ¡°After sending breakfast to you that day, Aunt Liu came back and told me what she had seen. Your foot injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. Even if you and Yuechuan... you have to do that in your bedroom.¡±

    Vaguely, Xiao Yunyun seemed to understand Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing that, identally, a red grape was almost stuck in her throat. She stared at Su Jian¡¯an with wide eyes, unable tough or cry.

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m serious,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°you...¡±

    ¡°Well, Cousin, you misunderstood.¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted Su Jian¡¯an and said word by word, ¡°Shen Yuechuan and I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. Luo Xiaoxi also sat closer to Xiao Yunyun and stared at her, ¡°What you and Yuechuan have done is just limited to kissing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded and said innocently, ¡°We were together only after I had the car ident. Some time ago, I couldn¡¯t lift my feet or raise my hand. Even if I wanted to do something with Shen Yuechuan, I couldn¡¯t do it...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi angrily tapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°You know a lot at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Xiao Yunyun found an impable excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, and I¡¯ve learned a lot from the teachers.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was also speechless. ¡°...¡±

    After thinking about it, Luo Xiaoxi still felt confused. She nced at Xiao Yunyun and finally stared at a certain part of her body. ¡°Why? The size is pretty big.¡±

    Following Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and saw her own breasts. She suddenly understood what Luo Xiaoxi was looking at and blushed. ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m no match for you. Please pay attention to your words and deeds.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand without scruple. ¡°We¡¯re a family, and we¡¯re both women. What are you afraid of?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked Su Jian¡¯an for help with a bitter face, ¡°Cousin, help stop Cousin-inw!¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an had time to support Xiao Yunyun, Luo Xiaoxi had already said first, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s useless for you to ask Jian¡¯an for help. Although Jian¡¯an seems to be thin, she actually kept herself veiled.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help ncing at Su Jian¡¯an and nodded. ¡°Cousin-inw, I agree with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You and Yuechuan have slept in the same bed for so long, but you never turn him on?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought of the night when Su Yunjin came back. She and Shen Yuechuan could hardly restrain themselves from doing that stuff.

    If she remembered correctly, Shen Yuechuan was very... excited that night.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both experienced. Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red cheeks, they immediately understood everything.

    Luo Xiaoxi patiently added, ¡°Yunyun, did Yuechuan tell you why he controlled himself?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and said while biting an apple, ¡°A long time ago, he had said that he couldn¡¯t hurt me. Recently, he said that my injury had not yet healed and that he wanted to give me... a perfect experience...¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize what she had said. Her face was burning hot. She hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Shen Yuechuan and I, we...¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaoxi and I are both married. Why are you so shy in front of us?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m shy only in front of you...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Yuechuan is very nice to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and emphasized, ¡°He began to treat me well after I had the car ident.¡±

    Before the car ident, Shen Yuechuan had done a dozen of evil things against her!

    ¡°Yuechuan used to tease you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I also felt that your cousin-inw had not been nice to me before I had Xiyu and Xiangyi in my belly. Now I realize that whenever I was in trouble, he would always be the first person who rushed to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°So did Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    In fact, if Shen Yuechuan had always bullied her, how could she have fallen in love with him?

    At the end of the day, it was because Shen Yuechuan had always been by her side whenever she needed him.

    Luo Xiaoxi also smiled and rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°We can rest assured to leave you to Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°I can also rest assured to devote myself to Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips, and suddenly remembered her purpose ofing here today. ¡°By the way, Cousin, Cousin-inw, I have one more thing to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took a small bunch of green grapes to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Say it while eating.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the green grapes, but she didn¡¯t eat them. Her ck pupils kept rolling, and it was unknown what she was pondering.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi looked at each other. Both of them vaguely felt that Xiao Yunyun was going to say something very important, so they stared at Xiao Yunyun at the same time.

    Xiao Yunyun prepared herself and said in one go, ¡°I want to marry Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both mentally prepared, but they were still shocked.

    Su Jian¡¯an calmly made an analysis for Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, first of all, you are still young, and Yuechuan is not old enough. You don¡¯t have to hurry to get married. I know you like Yuechuan, but isn¡¯t it good for you to develop a romantic rtionship first?¡±

    After Su Jian¡¯an, Luo Xiaoxi also said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t agree with your marriage with Yuechuan. We just think that you and Yuechuan should get along with each other for a while and get to know each other better. In this way, there will be less conflict between you after you get married, and you will be happier.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were saying so for her own good.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, it¡¯s not easy for you to be with your respective partner. But you haven¡¯t experienced the struggle Shen Yuechuan and I have experienced.¡±

    She and Shen Yuechuan had once thought that they were rted by blood. They had struggled and suffered. In the end, they stayed together with all their courage.

    But even if they stayed together, they didn¡¯t dare to make it public. Every day, they were worried that their friends and rtives wouldn¡¯t understand.

    They suffered while loving but did not own each other.

    Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°For me, nothing is more important than being with Shen Yuechuan now. I don¡¯t want an earthshaking rtionship or a romantic proposal. I just want to be with Shen Yuechuan aboveboard. Not only our rtives and friends, but thew must also admit our rtionship.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that the scandal of brother-sister love had cast a shadow on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She was still scared.

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s all over. You can be with Yuechuan openly now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hugged Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all by your side. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sighed softly and rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to cry. ¡°I really want to marry Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Well, then get married. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Su Jian¡¯an let go of Xiao Yunyun and looked at her. ¡°However, since you especially came to tell us about this, I¡¯m afraid that what you want is not limited to marrying Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter and said in a quick-witted manner, ¡°I have a n. I¡¯m considering...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°What are you considering?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan want to give me... ahem, a perfect experience?¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°so I¡¯ll also give him an unforgettable experience.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mind went wild. ¡°You want to force him to get married?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and corrected. ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been thinking about it since this morning, so she had asked Shen Yuechuan to send her to Dingya Vis.

    That¡¯s right. Xiao Yunyun was thinking about those things that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

    Additionally, Xiao Yunyun also nned to do them!

 Chapter 775 - Dont Worry. Were All By Your Side!

    <h4>Chapter 775 Don¡¯t Worry. We¡¯re All By Your Side!</h4>

    In the year when Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi both went abroad to study, the rumors about Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi were everywhere, and Su Yicheng also changed his girlfriend a few times.

    Su Jian¡¯an was secretly out of love, while Luo Xiaoxi was openly out of love. The two of them hit it off with each other and did a lot of crazy things together.

    However, no matter how crazy they were, they just went on a trip to Europe without a n. Or, they drove a car to apletely strange ce, and even if they got lost, they still ignored it and continued to move forward.

    Even during her saddest time, Su Jian¡¯an never dared to go to Lu Boyan. Luo Xiaoxi dared to confess her love over and over again, but she never dared to propose directly.

    Luo Xiaoxi had been used to the fact that her confession was rejected.

    But if her proposal was refused, it was very likely that Lao Luo would really not recognize her as his daughter.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, but Xiao Yunyun just said it calmly, as if it was as easy as saying that she wanted to have dinner with Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an had to admit that she was shocked by Yunyun, who was just a little girl.

    Luo Xiaoxi was greatly touched. On the road of love, she finally met a female warrior who was braver than her.

    Xiao Yunyun stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so shocked?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and asked in a daze, ¡°Yunyun, why do you have such an idea?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no special reason.¡± Xiao Yunyun shrugged and replied, ¡°I just wanted to do it all of a sudden.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi said at the same time, ¡°Just all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked excited. ¡°Shen Yuechuan... Well, he can restrain himself and tries to give me a perfect experience. Of course, I have to give him an unforgettable experience! Courtesy demands reciprocity, and then we can have a longsting rtionship! Besides, if I propose, Shen Yuechuan will definitely agree.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi finally understood that the reason why Xiao Yunyun was so fearless was that she had nothing to worry about.

    Back then, if Su Jian¡¯an had gone to find Lu Boyan rashly, she might have been embarrassed to find that Lu Boyan no longer remembered her.

    At the same time, even if Luo Xiaoxi had the courage to propose to Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng would definitely refuse her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have these concerns. Even if she found it interesting to propose to Shen Yuechuan on the spur of the moment, Shen Yuechuan would still cooperate with her, ept her proposal, and then lead her into the wedding hall.

    In a way, Xiao Yunyun was actually lucky.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I will support you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so happy that she almost jumped up. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi excitedly and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Since Jian¡¯an has agreed, of course I¡¯ll support you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Tell me about your n.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a simple n!¡±

    Next, Xiao Yunyun told them her proposal n in detail. After that, she said proudly, ¡°What do you think? Is my n great?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked in doubt, ¡°Are you sure you can outsmart Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan is very smart. Ordinary people can¡¯t fool him. I admit it.¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head. ¡°But I¡¯m not an ordinary person!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun became embarrassed then. She touched the tip of her nose and honestly said, ¡°In fact, I just thought of an idiom that Qin Han had taught me: too worried to be calm.¡±

    She might not be able to fool Shen Yuechuan usually.

    But this time, as long as Song Jiqing cooperated with her, she was confident that she could outsmart Shen Yuechuan!

    Speaking of Qin Han, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news of Qin Han these days. Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°After my mother held the press conference, I contacted Qin Han once,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°but it was his assistant who answered the phone. He said that Qin Han was on a business trip abroad and it was not convenient for him to answer the phone, so he asked me to make another call after Qin Han returned from abroad. I owe Qin Han a thank you, but I haven¡¯t told him yet.¡±

    Others might not know, but Luo Xiaoxi was very clear that Qin Han really liked Xiao Yunyun. But in the end, he was also the one who helped Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan stay together.

    That guy probably felt that he was very great while regretting it so much that he went abroad to relieve his sadness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Qin Han.¡± Luo Xiaoxi brought Xiao Yunyun¡¯s business up again. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss your n. Since you have decided to carry it out, let¡¯s design a perfect n to shock all men!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun soon forgot about Qin Han, and discussed with Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi to perfect her proposal n.

    In the afternoon, Shen Yuechuan got off work together with Lu Boyan and made a phone call. Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun was still at Dingya Vis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    After getting in the car, Lu Boyan pulled down the baffle between the front and back seats for the sake of sound instion. Then he asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°How are you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to hide it from Lu Boyan anymore. He said honestly, ¡°I went to have a check-up some time ago, but the result was not ideal. Song Jiqing said that I might not be able to hide my illness anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan was most concerned about Yunyun. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you think that Yunyun can ept the fact that you¡¯re ill?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan shook his head. ¡°Maybe not.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could be carefree and optimistic about many things.

    However, this had something to do with his life. If Xiao Yunyun knew that he would not live long, Xiao Yunyun was very likely topletely copse.

    Now, Shen Yuechuan only prayed that he wouldn¡¯t be too daunting when his illness worsened. At least, he didn¡¯t want to scare her.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°The doctors we¡¯ve invited for you wille to China tomorrow. They will monitor your condition together with Henry. Aunt wille back soon after dealing with the business in Australia. Don¡¯t worry. We are all by your side.¡±

    Thest simple sentence warmed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart.

    Shen Yuechuan said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This period might be the final stage of his life.

    If so, his only regret was that he failed to fulfill his promise to apany Xiao Yunyun for the rest of her life.

    Because he knew Lu Boyan, he had no other regrets.

    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the vi. Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan got out of the car and saw Su Yicheng¡¯s car driving over.

    Lu Boyan was not surprised at all. Since Xiao Yunyun was here, Luo Xiaoxi would definitely not stay at home alone.

    After Su Yicheng got out of the car, the three of them walked into the house together. Aunt Liu and Mrs. Wu just came down with awakened Xiyu and Xiangyi in their arms.

    Lu Boyan took off his coat and picked Xiyu up from Aunt Liu. When the little boy saw him, he replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and turned to lean his face against his chest. He yawned as if he still wanted to sleep.

    Lu Boyan adjusted the little boy¡¯s posture to make him feelfortable and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Didn¡¯t mome over today?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Mrs. Pang invited her out to y mahjong at noon. It¡¯s already sote, so she probably won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°ying mahjong is not as important as our two little babies.¡± Tang Yn came in with several bags of various sizes. ¡°Mrs. Ye suddenly had something to do and left after two hours of ying mahjong at noon. Then Mrs. Pang and I went shopping, and I bought a lot of winter clothes for Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    After putting down the bags, Tang Yn found that Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were also there. She smiled and said, ¡°You two kids, I knew that you would be together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said with a bright smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, I will cook for you in person.¡± Tang Yn pulled up her sleeves and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? Just tell me. If I cannot cook any dishes among them, the chef can definitely cook!¡±

    All of them ordered the dishes one by one. Tang Yn kept the dishes in her mind, walked into the kitchen, and asked the chef to do the dishes she could not cook. Then she started to prepare the few dishes that she was good at.

    Because of the division ofbor and cooperation, dinner was soon ready. The whole family sat around the table and had a lively meal.

    ¡°Yuechuan, I heard that you received a letter from one of your female fans today.¡± While they were eating, Su Jian¡¯an tilted her head to Lu Boyan and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yuechuan, what did you hide from our Yunyun?¡± Seeing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look, Luo Xiaoxi took the opportunity to make fun of Yuechuan.

    The others followed suit. Xiao Yunyun pretended to be unhappy with a serious look.

    On the contrary, Shen Yuechuan openly took out a letter from his coat. The letter was yellow in color, which made it look like a serious letter.

    He raised his hand and pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, putting the letter in her hand.

    The reason why he did this was naturally to tell everyone that he would tell Xiao Yunyun everything, especially about other women.

    Xiao Yunyun opened the letter, read it and actuallyughed. She even said, ¡°So cute.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi looked at each other. ¡°Well, let me check it for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun handed it to Luo Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Yuechuan, fine. Your fan is pretty serious. Look at the address, ¡®Dear Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard that. ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s the content?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi returned the letter to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°She is a serious fangirl of Yuechuan. She doesn¡¯t seem to have a crush on Yuechuan and just supports him and Yunyun. She hopes that they can be together forever. Finally, it¡¯s from Yang Xinting and Jian Xiaodan.¡±

    ¡°Wow, a reasonable fangirl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gave Shen Yuechuan a yful look. ¡°Other two men don¡¯t have such reasonable fangirls.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help coughing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lu Boyan stretched out his big hand and touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head.

    All of them began to eat in high spirits again.

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished the soup, Xiangyi suddenly burst into tears. She walked over and picked up the little girl, teasing her. ¡°Are you hungry too?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± the little girl answered, feeling wronged. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her eyes like ck grapes covered with ayer of mist.

    Su Jian¡¯an coaxed her daughter tenderly. Aunt Liu happened to prepare the milk. Su Jian¡¯an took it and tested the temperature. It was just right, so she felt at ease and fed it to her daughter.

    The little girl was really hungry. She bit the teat and sucked hard. After a short while, a quarter of the bottle of milk was empty.

    Lu Boyan came over and was about to pick up his daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll feed her. You go to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, you can eat first.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°At this speed, it will take less than five minutes for Xiangyi to finish the bottle of milk.¡±

    As if she had understood Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, Xiang Yi suddenly burst into tears, loosened the teat, and stopped drinking milk.

    Su Jian¡¯an almost did not react. She put down the bottle and coaxed the little girl. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi wouldn¡¯t answer, and she was crying more and more fiercely.

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°She heard you speak ill of her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was shocked. ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t speak ill of Xiangyi just now, did she?

    ¡°Or she wants me to hold her.¡± Lu Boyan reached out his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an dubiously handed her daughter to Lu Boyan. Sure enough, the little girl stopped crying.

    She red at the girl. ¡°I would rather believe that she heard me speak ill of her. Anyway, children don¡¯t have a good memory!¡±

    Lu Boyan finished feeding his daughter milk and handed her back to Su Jian¡¯an. The little girl had stopped crying, and she stayed in her mother¡¯s arms and hummed in a childish voice. She seemed to be in a good mood. Su Jian¡¯an was finally relieved.

    Luo Xiaoxi, who was sitting in the dining room, looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan. Suddenly, she hoped that the little baby in her belly would grow up ande to this world soon.

    Xiao Yunyun also held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Originally, she hadn¡¯t had any special feelings for children. Of course, she liked such lovely kids as Xiyu and Xiangyi, but she never thought of having children of her own.

    However, when she saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an coaxing their daughter together, she suddenly looked forward to having children with Shen Yuechuan in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan saw the longing in her eyes and kissed her hair.

    He might not be able to satisfy some of her wishes.

 Chapter 776 - We Have Our Own Happiness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 776 We Have Our Own Happiness (1)</h4>

    After dinner, Tang Yn went back to Orchid Gardens first.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Su Yicheng asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Shall we go back too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly got excited and said while rubbing her hands, ¡°We hardly get together. How about ying cards?¡±

    Considering that Luo Xiaoxi needed to hit the sheets early, plus the fact that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s health condition did not allow it, Su Yicheng secretly gave Su Jian¡¯an a hint to reject Luo Xiaoxi. He persuaded Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°If you want to y cards, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. How about going back to rest now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng leisurely, without saying yes or no. There was no obvious emotion on her delicate and beautiful face.

    After having a baby, Luo Xiaoxi had such a disposition. She was moody and unpredictable. Su Yicheng had no choice but to coax her.

    ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s still early.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said stubbornly, ¡°How about we y for just two hours?¡±

    Although she just asked for two hours, Su Yicheng could not guarantee that she would not insist on ying after two hours.

    ¡°For the baby in your belly, 8 o¡¯clock is not early.¡± Su Yicheng pointed to Xiangyi and Xiyu. ¡°Look, they¡¯re all asleep.¡±

    In order to make Su Yicheng¡¯s words more convincing, Su Jian¡¯an asked Aunt Liu to take the two little guys back to the children¡¯s room. Luo Xiaoxi finally did not know how to refute.

    Su Yicheng offered his hand to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She jumped up indignantly and said, ¡°You carry me!¡±

    Without permitting her to y cards, if he didn¡¯t even agree to thetter request, Luo Xiaoxi was very likely to be an angry little monster.

    Su Yichengpromised and prepared to carry her on his back. ¡°Come on.¡±

    However, Luo Xiaoxi did not climb onto his back. Sheughed and took his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Su Yicheng was speechless.

    Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her left hand and saw them off. She couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Imagine what?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°It seems that my cousin is the one who took the initiative. I can¡¯t imagine that my cousin-inw kept pursuing my cousin for almost ten years.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled.

    Xiao Yunyun probably didn¡¯t know that since they got married, Su Yicheng had be a ¡°wife freak¡±. After Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, Su Yicheng was more obedient to her. People who didn¡¯t know the road to their marriage generally didn¡¯t believe that Luo Xiaoxi had pursued Su Yicheng for ten years.

    At this time, Aunt Liu suddenly came down and said that Xiyu had suddenly woken up and refused to sleep no matter how hard she coaxed her. She asked Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to go up and have a look.

    ¡°You go upstairs,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°and I¡¯m leaving with Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and went straight upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun stood up with the help of the armrest of the sofa. Shen Yuechuan was about to hold her, but she just held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to try walking.¡±

    After sitting in a wheelchair, she realized how precious it was to walk on her feet freely.

    Now, in order to get rid of the wheelchair as soon as possible, she wanted to seize all the opportunities to practice walking.

    Only when her feet regained the ability to walk could she carry out her n!

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret n, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He just told her, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    When she managed to walk to the door, there was already a thinyer of sweat on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead.

    She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She looked at Shen Yuechuan pitifully and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. You pick me up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held her instead of picking her up and said leisurely, ¡°Miss Xiao, since you ask me for help, you should show your sincerity.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put her arms around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Cousin and Cousin-inw are upstairs. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell them that you bullied me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found it difficult to deal with either of them, let alone both.

    Shen Yuechuan picked her up, ambled through the garden, and walked to the door.

    Xiao Yunyun raised the corners of her lips, and the smile reached her eyes. She suddenly kissed Shen Yuechuan hard on the cheek. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re a fool.¡±

    But she said so in a satisfied tone.

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and took a bite of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips with love and hatred as if he wanted to bite the happiness on her lips at the moment.

    Xiao Yunyun nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and inadvertently nced at the second floor. She saw Su Jian¡¯an standing in front of the window and looking at them with a slight smile.

    It was obvious that Su Jian¡¯an had seen her secretly kiss Shen Yuechuan and thetter bite her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt guilty and subconsciously buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Cousin is upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuan said indifferently, ¡°She went too far when she was with Boyan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I envy Cousin and Cousin-inw very much.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you envy about them?¡±

    ¡°They have a tacit understanding and trust each other!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°You should remember Xia Mili more clearly than me, right? My cousin received photos when she was having Xiyu and Xiangyi in her belly, but she didn¡¯t mention it or make a fuss. Because she believed in my cousin-inw. I can¡¯t imagine how much she trusts Cousin-inw to remain so calm in adversities.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied in agreement with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    He couldn¡¯t deny it at all.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°how is Xia Mili now?¡±

    ¡°The photos of her entering the hotel with Boyan did not cause a misunderstanding between Jian¡¯an and Boyan, and the truth soon came out. She had to admit that she was just an ordinary ssmate of Boyan, and now there are still people making fun of her.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked the little girl in his arms, ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and nodded hard. ¡°Yeah! As long as the results are beneficial to my cousin, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    That¡¯s right. She was always so protective of her own cousin!

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly and put Xiao Yunyun on the back seat of the car. Then he got in the car from the other side and asked the driver to drive them home.

    When they got home, Shen Yuechuan carried Xiao Yunyun to the sofa and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a bath for you.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and said solemnly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    She seemed to have considered it for a long while.

    Shen Yuechuan squatted down in front of her with interest and said, ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes sparkled with expectation. ¡°In the future, can we always trust each other no matter what happens, just like Cousin and Cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and smiled helplessly. ¡°We will have different stories.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything. He contained Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips, opened her teeth with the tip of his tongue, and deeply absorbed her sweetness.

    There were many happy people in this world, and everyone was different from each other.

    Why did they have to follow suit?

    They would have their own happiness.

    They had been together for a month. Thanks to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s personal teaching, Xiao Yunyun had already grasped some kissing skills. She wrapped her arms around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist and responded to him unhurriedly.

    Well, she seemed to understand what Shen Yuechuan had meant.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks turned red and she could hardly breathe that Shen Yuechuan let go of her.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°You just promised me one thing.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan really couldn¡¯t remember. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You said that we would have our own happiness.¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯ve promised me happiness?¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and rubbed her hair. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve promised you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to put in a lot of effort.¡± Xiao Yunyun excitedly gestured. ¡°For me, being with you is the greatest happiness.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. It disappeared in a sh, so Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have time to see it.

    He kissed Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll run a bath for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back with a look of happiness in her eyes.

    She hoped that her life could go on like this!

    At noon the next day, the doorbell rang on time. Xiao Yunyun knew it was Song Jiqing, so she opened the door for him with the remote control.

    Sure enough, the person who came in was Song Jiqing. However, after seeing the things in his hand, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face changed dramatically...

    Xiao Yunyun kept shrinking to the corner of the sofa. ¡°Dr. Song, what... is in your hand?¡±

    ¡°Your medicine.¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the X-ray you took yesterday. You¡¯re recovering very well. It¡¯s time for you to take the medicine again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face wrinkled into a ball in pain. ¡°No...¡±

    Song Jiqing put down the medicine and took out his phone. ¡°Should I call Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Xiao Yunyun quickly waved her hand and picked up the bowl of ck medicine. ¡°Shen Yuechuan should be very busy. Don¡¯t bother to disturb him.¡±

    On ordinary days, her trivial affairs had already been troublesome enough for Shen Yuechuan. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have to worry about such an insignificant thing as taking medicine.

    Song Jiqing took back his mobile phone and gave Xiao Yunyun a small bag of plums. ¡°It will mitigate the bitterness. Drink it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun picked up the medicine but didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, she raised her head and negotiated with Song Jiqing. ¡°Doctor Song, if I finish the medicine, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded. ¡°You drink it first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her breath, closed her eyes, and drank the bowl of medicine.

    Putting down the bowl, she hurriedly ate two plums and finally suppressed the bitter and puckery taste in her mouth. Without drinking water, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Doctor Song, can you hide my health condition for me?¡±

    Song Jiqing adjusted the frame of his sses in confusion. ¡°Who do you want to hide it from? How can I hide it?¡±

    ¡°Help me hide it from Shen Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I¡¯m going topletely recover soon. Help me tell a lie to Shen Yuechuan that I won¡¯t recover so soon.¡±

    Song Jiqing became even more confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    He adjusted her medicine so that Xiao Yunyun would recover faster. It was obviously good news, but why didn¡¯t Xiao Yunyun want Shen Yuechuan to know?

    If it were someone else, Song Jiqing might suspect that the little girl probably wanted her boyfriend to care more about her.

    But it was Xiao Yunyun. Even if she had such an idea, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to do it.

    If Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care enough about her, Xiao Yunyun, who didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush at all, would directly protest.

    Vaguely, Song Xiaoqing felt the same as Su Jian¡¯an¡ªXiao Yunyun was going to saying something very important.

 Chapter 777 - We Have Our Own Happiness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 777 We Have Our Own Happiness (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I have a n.¡±

    Yunyun Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun curiously. ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t refuse Song Jiqing directly. Instead, she said, ¡°You promise me first.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded. ¡°Okay. I promise you that I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret from Yuechuan.¡±

    Next, Xiao Yunyun could tell him what she was nning, couldn¡¯t she?

    To be frank, he was quite curious about this little girl¡¯s n.

    It turned out that Song Jiqing was so naive.

    Xiao Yunyun raised the corners of her mouth and smiled brightly. ¡°When my n is carried out, you will know! Dr. Song, wait patiently!¡±

    Only then did Song Jiqing realize that he had been fooled. He said with a sigh, ¡°Fortunately, you asked me to cover for you now.¡± If Xiao Yunyun said so tomorrow, he might not be able to cooperate with her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt strange and asked in confusion, ¡°Doctor Song, why do you say so?¡±

    Song Jiqing just realized that he had almost spilled the beans. He quickly changed the subject. ¡°Nothing. By the way, how¡¯s your foot injury?¡±

    ¡°I can walk a short distance, but I will be tired soon. I have to stop and rest for a while.¡± Xiao Yunyun asked with expectation, ¡°Doctor Song, how long will it take for me to walk normally?¡±

    ¡°You still need another half-a-month rehabilitation.¡± Song Jiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a bottle of medicinal liquor, which should be helpful for your foot injury. I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Song!¡± With that, Xiao Yunyun patted the armrest of the sofa and said, ¡°By the way, I know how ancient girls repaid the favor of saving their lives.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan told you?¡± While asking, Song Jiqing thought it was impossible. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to know it, does he?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said honestly, ¡°I got to know it through the Inte.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I like Shen Yuechuan very much, so I can¡¯t repay you with my future life.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°However, there are many single beauties in our medical school. Do you want me to introduce one to you? After graduation, they will be engaged in medical work, and you¡¯ll have much inmon!¡±

    ¡°Medical students?¡±

    A thin and small figure shed through Song Xiaoqing¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t answer Xiao Yunyun but changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. I have to go to the medicine store to buy some herbs and brew the medicine for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared after Song Jiqing as he left, with a look of surprise in her almond-shaped eyes.

    Upon hearing about beautiful women, especially those dressed in a white uniform for role-ying, ordinary men would be excited, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Why did Song Jiqing¡¯s eyes darken instead?¡±

    Additionally, Song Jiqing looked about the same age as Shen Yuechuan, and he couldn¡¯t be inexperienced in love.

    Did she identally mention his pangs of disappointed love?

    Xiao Yunyun bit her fist, her expression suddenly gettingplicated.

    However, Song Jiqing was fine. After he left Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house, he went straight to the underground garage to get his car. He went to several drug stores and bought all the crude drugs.

    When he returned to the apartment, Song Jiqing guessed that Shen Yuechuan was about to get off work, so he messaged thetter, telling him to go to his house first after work.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly replied with a brief message, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before the rush hour, Song Jiqing had rushed back to his apartment. The medicine was almost ready. He turned off the fire and left the medicine in the pot for a while. After half an hour, he wrapped a wet towel around the handle of the medicine pot and poured out the medicine. It filled the bowl up.

    Almost at the same time, the doorbell rang. He went to open the door. Sure enough, it was Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan walked into the living room and asked directly, ¡°Are you looking for me for the sake of Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s about Yunyun, why should I call you here?¡± Song Jiqing went into the kitchen, took out the ready medicine, and handed it to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still remembered the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine. He frowned with a look of refusal.

    Song Jiqing asked solemnly, ¡°Do you really want to recover?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took it and tested the temperature. Thinking that a quick decision would save him from long-term pain, he closed his eyes and drank the bowl of medicine.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan put down the bowl, Song Jiqing handed him a small bag of plums. ¡°If you feel bitter, you can eat it. Yunyun also ate some at noon today.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan was a six-foot-tall man after all. How could he not even bear the kind of bitterness? But¡ª¡±Yunyun doesn¡¯t need to apply medicine?¡±

    Song Jiqing said, ¡°Not for the time being. She has to take the medicine a few more times. In about a week, she also needs to take another X-ray. Then her hand should be able to move.¡±

    ¡°What about the wound on her right foot?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°When will it heal?¡±

    Song Jiqing thought of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and forcefully swallowed the sentence ¡°it will be cured soon¡±. He said evasively, ¡°It will take a hundred days for the fractures to heal. Although the injury on her foot is getting better, it will take some time for her to walk normally. Don¡¯t worry; your anxiety won¡¯t heal her bones faster.¡±

    After visiting Henry, he had learned about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation and confirmed theponents of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medicine. He had nned to tell him not to worry about Xiao Yunyun when Shen Yuechuan came to take the medication in the afternoon.

    It was the reason of the sentence ¡°Fortunately, you asked me to help cover for you now¡±, when Xiao Yunyun asked him to help hide her situation at noon.

    Otherwise, he would have already told Shen Yuechuan about her situation.

    ¡°As long as she can get better, it doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Jiqing gave a wry smile. ¡°When Mu Xiaoqi learned of your illness, he specially called me and warned me that if I could not cure you, I don¡¯t have to go back to City G for the rest of my life. I have to cure you even if I have to risk half of my life.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could imagine Mu Sijue¡¯s terrifying tone and fully understand Song Jiqing¡¯s fear of Mu Sijue. He suddenly felt a little sympathy for Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing thought that Shen Yuechuan was worried about his illness, so heforted thetter and said, ¡°I went to visit Henry today and saw the expert team that Mu Xiaoqi invited for your sake. Any one of them can be the backbone of a hospital. With so many people helping you, you should have confidence in yourself.¡±

    Speaking of the expert team, Shen Yuechuan suddenly remembered one thing and said, ¡°There is a girl in the team. You should have never seen her before. She is from City G, and she looks very young. Her ID photo is very pretty. If you are single, do you need me to introduce her to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed single,¡± Song Jiqing added, ¡°however, I¡¯m not interested in dating. Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°That girl¡¯s family name is Ye...¡±

    Ye.

    It was a character engraved in Song Jiqing¡¯s heart. When Shen Yuechuan suddenly mentioned it, he felt as if someone was engraving it a little deeper with a knife.

    In order to cover up the stir in his heart, Song Jiqing interrupted, ¡°Are you feeling bored? Don¡¯t worry, your girl told me today that she would be devoted to only you in this life and that even if I had saved her life, she would not repay me with her future life. At most, she will introduce beautiful women to me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome eyebrows became open and t. He said with a smile, ¡°Since you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±

    With Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s obsession with Song Jiqing.

    In this case, he didn¡¯t care whether Song Jiqing was single or in a rtionship.

    Before entering the door, Shen Yuechuan drank a bottle of mineral water. After making sure that the smell of traditional Chinese medicine in his mouth had disappeared, he opened the door and stepped into the room.

    Xiao Yunyun was sitting on the sofa. To be exact, she was lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly, with the TV remote control still in her hand.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. Fortunately, the room was warm, so she would not catch a cold even if she didn¡¯t cover herself with the quilt.

    He picked up Xiao Yunyun and was about to take her back to her room. But before he stepped forward, Xiao Yunyun had woken up.

    She gave him a hazy look and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just came back.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can continue to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m not sleepy. I was just sitting there and fell asleep.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan saw that Xiao Yunyun was really not sleepy. He put her down, but he didn¡¯t expect her to jump into his arms as soon as her feet touched the ground. She called with a gloomy face, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Song asked me to take the medicine again.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked aggrieved and said, ¡°Today¡¯s medicine was very, very, very bitter!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Shen Yuechuan looked very curious and added, ¡°Very, very, very bitter? Is that so bitter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Xiao Yunyun was about to try her best to describe the bitterness with all the proper words she had learned when she realized that Shen Yuechuan had done it on purpose. She red at him, but he suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips.

    ¡°Open your mouth, silly girl.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice had an enchanting power. She looked into his eyes, opened her mouth involuntarily, and took the initiative to kiss him.

    Shen Yuechuan was very pleased with it. His little girl had learned to take the initiative.

    This time, he would let her take an active role.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan not doing anything else, Xiao Yunyun seemed to understand what he meant. She bit his lips awkwardly and felt as if she was a queen who could do whatever she wanted.

    However, the queen was soon at her wit¡¯s end. She didn¡¯t know what to do next, so she could only ask Shen Yuechuan for help with a frustrated look.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a silly girl.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened her teeth and personally taught her every step they would take.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and closed her eyes. The happiness in her heart was almost overflowing.

    Because of Shen Yuechuan, she had already experienced a lot of wonderful things.

    Therefore, although it was a little bold to propose to him, it... would be unforgettable for both of them, wouldn¡¯t it?

    She would not regret it.

    Now, she only wanted to know when Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi could secretly prepare everything well for her.

    As long as Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi prepared it well for her, as long as she could walk, she would immediately carry out her n.

    She could not wait for another day.

    She could not wait topletely belong to Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 778 - Youning, What Are You Hiding From Us?

    <h4>Chapter 778 Youning, What Are You Hiding From Us?</h4>

    From then on, Shen Yuechuan went to Song Jiqing¡¯s house every day and drank a bowl of ck bitter medicine before going upstairs.

    After drinking for a few days, he felt much better. Later, when he went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctor also said that he looked much better than before. Song Jiqing¡¯s bitter medicine might really be helpful to him.

    When Shen Yuechuan was not at home, Xiao Yunyun also tried her best to recover. At first, she could only walk for five minutes. Now she could have a thirty-minute walk, which relied on her painful insistence.

    However, she could not let Shen Yuechuan know the good news for the time being.

    It was not only Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan, but also Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had a secret.

    Due to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s request, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had to prepare some things for her. The most important thing was the dress.

    Su Jian¡¯an considered that the dress must be splendid.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that it must amaze the whole audience and make Xiao Yunyun attract all the eyes on her.

    The only pity was that Xiao Yunyun was in such a hurry that it was toote to make a custom-made dress for her. Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi could only pick one from major luxury shops.

    One afternoon, Su Jian¡¯an finally had time to ask Luo Xiaoxi out. The driver took them to thergest shopping mall in the city center, followed and protected by six or seven bodyguards in casual clothes.

    After shopping for an entire afternoon, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi finally picked one that they both liked, and its size was exactly suitable to Xiao Yunyun.

    Luo Xiaoxi happily pped her hands with Su Jian¡¯an. When she saw a store of branded children¡¯s clothing, she took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and rushed over. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are any clothes suitable for Xiangyi and Xiyu!¡±

    ¡°They already have a lot of clothes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an kept up with Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t forget that you are pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d! I...¡±

    After entering the store of children¡¯s clothing, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She was stunned and looked straight ahead.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked in the direction of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sight and was also stunned.

    Xu Youning was also in this store, holding a child¡¯s hand. It seemed that she was picking clothes for the child.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi here either.

    However, since they had met, it must be fate.

    Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Xiaoxi, long time no see.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still a little stunned, and her voice was full of uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Youning, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled openly and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing great.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for reminding us about Yuechuan and Yunyun some time ago,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t help much, actually.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Fortunately, the problem has been solved.¡±

    ¡°Youning...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to say further when the child holding Xu Youning¡¯s hand suddenly pulled the corner of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes. He swallowed and said, ¡°Aunt Youning, do you know these two beautiful aunties?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°Do you also want to know them?¡±

    He kept staring at Su Jian¡¯an and then pulled the corner of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes. ¡°Aunt Youning, I used to think that you were the most beautiful person in the world. But now, I think someone else is as beautiful as you! Will you be jealous?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and asked Xu Youning, ¡°Is it your friend¡¯s child?¡± ¡°He is so cute!¡±

    Xu Youning looked a little bleak, and she said, ¡°His father... is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know Kang Ruicheng, but after the incident of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, Su Yicheng told her about this person, as well as the grievances between Kang Ruicheng and Lu Boyan.

    She concluded that Kang Ruicheng was a devil!

    However, this little angel was actually the child of that devil?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. It must be because of gene mutation!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was also very surprised. When she was thinking about what to say, the little boy nodded cutely. ¡°Yes, yes, my daddy¡¯s Chinese name is Kang Ruicheng. Auntie, do you know my daddy?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and looked at Mumu gently.

    No matter what kind of person Kang Ruicheng was, this little boy was only a child who was less than five years old, and he knew nothing.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°I know your daddy.¡±

    The little boy stared nkly at Su Jian¡¯an. He ran over and threw himself into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°Auntie, you look more beautiful when you smile. I like you more and more. When I grow up, I want to marry you. Will you marry me?¡±

    Xu Youning came over and patted Mumu. ¡°You have good taste, but she is married. Also, she is a mother.¡±

    He pursed his lips as if he was about to cry. He clung to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s leg and refused to let go at all.

    Maybe it was because she had be a mother, even if the child¡¯s father was Kang Ruicheng, Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t help feeling softhearted.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched the little boy¡¯s head. He raised his head and blinked his big eyes, whichy under his long eyshes. ¡°Auntie, how old is your baby? Is it a little boy or a little girl?¡±

    ¡°My babies are still less than half a year old,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an with a smile. ¡°A boy and a girl. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are they twins?¡± The little boy suddenly spoke perfect American English, and then he spoke Mandarin. ¡°Auntie, your baby will be as beautiful as you when she grows up. Can I y with her? I can protect her!¡±

    It would never happen, would it?

    Eventually, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to let the child down, so she said kindly, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face very gently. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched the little boy¡¯s tender face and felt that if she continued to talk to him, she would probably want to take him home.

    In order to restrain her impulse, Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xu Youning. ¡°Can we have a private chat?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning went to a nearby cafe. Only Luo Xiaoxi and Mumu were left in the children¡¯s clothing store, staring at each other.

    ¡°Little guy,¡± Luo Xiaoxi teased the boy and said with a serious look, ¡°Am I not beautiful? Why do you only praise her?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°She reminded me of Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi continued to ask, ¡°So what about me?¡±

    ¡°A big star!¡± Mumu tried his best to stretch out his short hands, drew a big circle in the air, and seriously emphasized, ¡°A very, very big star!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, and at the same time, she sighed silently.

    What a lovely child! If it weren¡¯t Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kid, she really wanted to take him home and take care of him for a day and give him the best of everything.

    In the meantime, Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were chatting in the coffee shop.

    ¡°Youning, Sijue wants you back.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you go back?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I cannot go back. I... I won¡¯t leave Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°I thought the person you like is Sijue,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said.

    Xu Youning just smiled and said weakly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you misunderstood.¡±

    Even if Su Jian¡¯an guessed correctly, she had to insist on saying that Su Jian¡¯an had misunderstood.

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an did not know what to say.

    If Mu Sijue heard her words, he would be very sad, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and said, ¡°And, Jian¡¯an, help me tell Mu Sijue not to waste his efforts anymore.¡±

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an did not understand. She asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t find a chance to kidnap me again.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°When I go out, I will take Mumu with me. He can¡¯t kidnap me in front of a child, can he?¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that Mu Sijue had been waiting for an opportunity to take Xu Youning away again.

    However, even so, Xu Youning was still unwilling to go back to him.

    ¡°What on earth is the reason?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°Youning, I know what a woman looks like when she really likes someone. Don¡¯t lie to me. You don¡¯t like Kang Ruicheng at all.¡±

    Just now, when Xu Youning said that she would not leave Kang Ruicheng, she paused.

    Also, Youning said that she had misunderstood in an uncertain tone.

    Xu Youning was not telling the truth. She just wanted to achieve some purposes by saying those words.

    When a woman really liked someone, she would feel sweet even when she pronounces his name, but Xu Youning mentioned Kang Ruicheng in such a calm tone, which was not normal at all.

    Something came to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind all of a sudden. She looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Youning, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    Xu Youning quickly avoided Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back with Mumu.¡±

    She rushed out of the coffee shop and went back to the children¡¯s clothing store to find Mumu, who was chatting happily with Luo Xiaoxi in Mandarin or in English.

    Mumu soon noticed that Xu Youning was back. ¡°Huh?¡± He asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, have you finished talking with that auntie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Youning walked over and held his hand. ¡°We have to go back now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mumu waved at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoyi. ¡°Goodbye, aunties.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Xu Youning had already carried Mumu into the elevator.

    Seeing something wrong with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression, Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Youning say to you?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, but that¡¯s what makes her more suspicious. Youning must be hiding something from us. Maybe...¡± Thinking of a possible cause, Su Jian¡¯an broke out in a cold sweat. She didn¡¯t have time to go shopping. She picked up Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dress and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After getting in the car, Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan. ¡°Honey, are you home?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do, and I¡¯m going home after dealing with it.¡± Lu Boyan noticed the anxiety in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡±

    ¡°If your business is not urgent, you go home first.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I just met Youning, and she didn¡¯t quite seem herself.¡±

    Mu Sijue also said so, so he had to find a chance to take Xu Youning back.

    Lu Boyan closed the folder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Xu Youning. In front of her, Xu Youning would be more rxed.

    Mu Sijue had always suspected that Xu Youning was hiding something from him. Maybe... Su Jian¡¯an had seen it.

    Lu Boyan looked at the time, asked the driver to speed up the car, and rushed home as fast as he could.

 Chapter 779 - Xu Youning Betrayed Herself

    <h4>Chapter 779 Xu Youning Betrayed Herself</h4>

    Half an hourter, Lu Boyan returned home and saw Su Jian¡¯an sitting on the sofa with a serious look.

    He walked up to her and asked, ¡°What did Xu Youning tell you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°How did you know that there was something wrong with her?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled Lu Boyan to sit down. ¡°I told Youning that I had thought she liked Sijue, but she said that I had misunderstood. If I really misunderstood, her tone should have been resolute, but in fact, she said that in a very hesitant tone, and¡ª¡±

    Having said too much in one breath, with insufficient lung capacity, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she had to stop and take a breath.

    Lu Boyan handed Su Jian¡¯an a ss of water. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Speak slowly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a sip of water and hurriedly continued while ignoring Lu Boyan¡¯s words, ¡°Also, when Youning mentioned Kang Ruicheng, there was something wrong with her tone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Boyan asked patiently, ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an ignored that the person in front of her was Lu Boyan. She blurted out, ¡°When you like someone, you will feel very sweet when you pronounce their name, just like when I mention you asionally. Do you understand that kind of feeling? But when Youning mentioned Kang Ruicheng, her tone was too indifferent. I don¡¯t believe that she likes Kang Ruicheng. Sijue must have misunderstood!¡±

    She said that so hurriedly that her cheeks turned red, and she didn¡¯t even realize what she had said.

    Lu Boyan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and did not know what was going on.

    They were talking about Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, but why did Lu Boyan suddenly kiss her?

    Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was getting increasingly passionate. Su Jian¡¯an habitually wrapped her arms around his waist and exchanged breaths with him. Soon, she became muddleheaded, throwing herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Uncle Xu¡¯s cough was heard. Su Jian¡¯an suddenly came to her senses and broke free from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Her reddish face turned into a red apple which had just ripened, plump and watery, emitting an attractive fruit fragrance.

    Looking at her, Lu Boyan still felt tempted.

    Someone had asked him if his feeling for Su Jian¡¯an had changed after getting married to her and having kids.

    Of course, some changes had taken ce.

    Every day, he felt that he loved Su Jian¡¯an more than yesterday.

    He stared at Su Jian¡¯an affectionately and gently, as if he was going to suck her into his eyes. She unnaturally looked away and stared at his chest. ¡°We are talking about Sijue and Youning.¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a faint smile. ¡°When you mention me now, what will you look like?¡±

    In the past, Su Jian¡¯an used to feel sweet when mentioning him.

    What about now? Did she still feel the same?

    Su Jian¡¯an looked straight into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re already married. Of course, I will call ¡®my husband¡¯ generously whenever I talk of you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was reasonably satisfied with the answer, but he asked as if he didn¡¯t hear it clearly, ¡°Pardon?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an poked Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Are you so bored? What¡¯s more important now is the affair of Sijue and Youning!¡±

    Lu Boyan reluctantly returned to the topic. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Xu Youning. So, what are your suspicions?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an bit her lip and said uncertainly, ¡°I suspect that Youning actually knows the truth about Granny Xu¡¯s death.¡±

    Lu Boyan had gone through ups and downs in the business world for so many years. There was little news that could shock him.

    However, hearing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, he was almost inevitably stunned for half a second.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suspicion was not groundless.

    Even if Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know much about Mu Sijue, she didn¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue would hurt an old man, let alone Xu Youning, who had followed Mu Sijue for a year.

    Mu Sijue made a rule that he would never hurt the elderly and children, which was known to all of his men. How could Xu Youning forget it?

    Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t that Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe in Mu Sijue. She actually knew the truth.

    If that was the case, then when Xu Youning returned to Kang Ruicheng...

    A possibility came to Lu Boyan¡¯s mind. Instantly, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Sijue right away.¡±

    At this time, Mu Sijue and one of his men were talking on the phone.

    He was informed that Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had identally met Xu Youning today. Su Jian¡¯an persuaded Xu Youning toe back, but Xu Youning said...

    The young man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped as if he didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning told Mrs. Lu,¡± the man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°that she wouldn¡¯t leave Kang Ruicheng. Also, she told you not to waste your time tracking her.¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly felt that someone suddenly bumped into his heart and caused a bottomless hole in his heart. He couldn¡¯t feel the pain, but the blood kept flowing out of the hole.

    She wouldn¡¯t leave Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Well, sure enough, Xu Youning likes Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and held it in his hand. The cuts on his palm, which had been caused by the ss shards, were about to split open again.

    Before the phone was crushed by Mu Sijue, it had vibrated slightly, and Lu Boyan¡¯s name appeared on the screen.

    Mu Sijue picked up the call and answered with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    Lu Boyan noticed that there was something wrong with his tone, but he didn¡¯t have time to ask the reason. He said directly, ¡°Jian¡¯an met Xu Youning today.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You know it?¡± Lu Boyan asked in surprise, ¡°Have you ever doubted that Xu Youning might know the truth about her grandmother¡¯s death?¡±

    Mu Sijue abruptlyughed, and his voice was full of self-deprecation. ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Xu Youning never knew the truth, and she was firmly suspicious of him.

    ¡°You thinking too little.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You¡¯vee into contact with Xu Youning twice in City A, but haven¡¯t you found anything wrong with her?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°There may be something wrong with her health.¡±

    Lu Boyan pinched the part between his eyebrows. ¡°What else?¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly realized something and growled in a low voice, ¡°What on earth do you want to tell me?¡±

    Lu Boyan then said slowly, ¡°Jian¡¯an chatted with Xu Youning for a while. She suspected that Xu Youning knew the truth about Granny Xu¡¯s death. If so, Xu Youning went back to Kang Ruicheng just to seek revenge.¡±

    In a split second, Mu Sijue thought of a few things.

    After Xiyu and Xiangyi were born, he came across Xu Youning in the hospital. They confronted each other in the garden. At the moment when he was distracted, Xu Youning obviously had a chance to get rid of him, but she was actually stabbed by him.

    He had vaguely felt that something was wrong at that time, but there was no more evidence, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Perhaps, she wanted to use that wound to gain Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust?

    Also, if Xu Youning insisted that he was the murderer of her grandmother, how could she tolerate him sleeping with her?

    ording to Xu Youning¡¯s character, she would probably die with him when he touched her.

    Lu Boyan added, ¡°Maybe we all underestimated Xu Youning. From the beginning, she knew the truth.¡±

    Mu Sijue abruptly grabbed the things at hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to City A right away.¡±

    If Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suspicion was right, when Kang Ruicheng found out the real reason why Xu Youning stayed with him, he would use all kinds of harsh punishments on her.

    Even if Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suspicion was wrong, it didn¡¯t matter. He could tell Xu Youning the truth.

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate Xu Youning staying with Kang Ruicheng for even one day more!

    Lu Boyan had guessed that Mu Sijue would be anxious, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijue would be so anxious. He still wanted to say something else, but Mu Sijue had already hung up the phone, so he had to put his phone away.

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asked, ¡°What did Sijue say?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried to put it lightly. ¡°He said he woulde to City A right away.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. At least he should take Youning back first. If Youning really ns to take revenge, she is in a very dangerous situation.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an curiously. ¡°I told you the truth about Granny Xu¡¯s death. Why didn¡¯t you tell Xu Youning in the cafe?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an made a careful and detailed analysis. ¡°Kang Ruicheng should have sent some people to follow Youning. If I had said it out loud and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people heard me, it would not be helpful to Youning, and she could even be in danger.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Smart.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an snorted softly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I used to be! I used to work with Jiang Shaokai and solved many outstanding cases.¡±

    Even if Jiang Shaokai was married, Lu Boyan still did not want to hear Su Jian¡¯an say his name.

    Boss Lu was obviously jealous. He took a bite of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips and said, ¡°If you work with Jiang Shaokai, you can only solve the cases. If we work together, we can do a lot of things.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an acted as if she didn¡¯t understand Lu Boyan¡¯s hint and asked in confusion, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t mention Jiang Shaokai anymore,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°otherwise, I will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°I see a green-eyed monster.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and added, ¡°Is that you?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an at leisure. ¡°That¡¯s me, so what are you going to do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with a smile and took a step back, identally knocking over the bag that she had just brought back. The clothes inside slipped out.

    She was about to put the clothes away when Lu Boyan had already picked them before her.

    ¡°I just bought it!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said hurriedly, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too small,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°not suitable for you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost exploded. ¡°It¡¯s a small-size one. I¡¯m wearing small-size clothes. It¡¯s not small at all. Or...¡± She suddenly said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m growing fatter?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a faint smile. ¡°Just a particr part. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not respond for a moment. She asked in a daze, ¡°Which part?¡±

    Lu Boyan lowered his head and whispered into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tonight.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood, and her cheeks turned red all of a sudden. She looked at Lu Boyan unnaturally. ¡°How, how do you know... that it¡¯s small for that part? You, you just took a look at it.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a bite of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that ¡®they¡¯ were brought up by me.¡±

    Brought up... by him...

    Su Jian¡¯anpletely broke down and buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Stop it...¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and held the little woman, whose cheeks were burning hot, in his arms with a happy smile.

    Feeling his good mood, Su Jian¡¯an bit his clothes unwillingly. ¡°Bad guy.¡±

    However, she still loved him very much, however bad Lu Boyan was.

    It seemed to be a predestined thing. She could not change it, nor did she want to change it.

 Chapter 780 - Recovery, and Implementation of the Plan

    <h4>Chapter 780 Recovery, and Implementation of the n</h4>

    The next day, Mu Sijue arrived in City A. However, Xu Youning never went out again, as if she had received the news.

    Shen Yuechuan told Xiao Yunyun these things, but the little girl didn¡¯t quite understand. She said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s soplicated.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Qi brought Xu Youning back, it would not beplicated.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Now, I guess that Mu Qi is in a rush.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how Boss Mu looks when he¡¯s anxious. I really want to take a look at him!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s the point in looking at Mu Qi?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed his jealousy. She smiled and held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face in both hands. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the best-looking one.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan was not very pleased. Instead, he held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand in disbelief. ¡°Yunyun, your hand...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun twisted her right hand flexibly and said with a smile, ¡°I can move my right hand, but I can¡¯t hold anything for the time being. Doctor Song told me not to worry. He said that the recovery would take longer... Ohh...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly took Xiao Yunyun in his arms so hard that it seemed like he wanted to embed her into his body.

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked at first and then struggled. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± There was an obvious hint of excitement in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m just very happy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled.

    Was Shen Yuechuan very happy just because of that?

    Well, then she would give Shen Yuechuan a bigger surprise!

    In the next half month, under the guidance of Song Jiqing, Xiao Yunyun worked even harder to recover. asionally, her feet would feel painful, but when she imagined the scene where she would walk toward Shen Yuechuan, she instantly had endless courage and endurance.

    Sometimes, in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyun would sweat all over, even with it beingte autumn. Half of it was because of the effort, and half of it was because of the pain.

    Song Jiqing worried about her and advised her not to push herself so hard.

    Xiao Yunyun just smiled. Her smile and sweat were shining brightly in the sun.

    ¡°Dr. Song, don¡¯t worry. I can bear it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone was very determined, beyond her age.

    While helping Xiao Yunyun recover, Song Jiqing was also trying his best to nurse Shen Yuechuan¡¯s declining body.

    Xiao Yunyun had put in so much effort. Therefore, in any case, he had to help Shen Yuechuan endure it until Xiao Yunyun carried out her n. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the little girl¡¯s n fail.

    On the afternoon of Mu Sijue¡¯s return to City A, Kang Ruicheng received the news.

    What was strange was that this time, no one knew about Mu Sijue¡¯s purpose. Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t pry into it at all.

    Dongzi was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most trusted subordinate. He asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, is Mu Sijue aimed at... Youning?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Dongzi hesitated repeatedly and said, ¡°When A Ning took Mumu out these days, our people found that there were some others watching A Ning. They should be Mu Sijue¡¯s or Lu Boyan¡¯s men. But maybe because of Mumu, they didn¡¯t take action.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Does A Ning know?¡±

    Dongzi said uncertainly, ¡°She is so alert. She should... know about it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hurried upstairs and kicked Mumu¡¯s door open. Xu Youning was ying games with Mumu in the room.

    The door smacked into the wall with a loud bang, and Mumu jumped into Xu Youning¡¯s arms in fright.

    Xu Youning held him in her arms and looked at Kang Ruicheng unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you gently push the door open ande in? What if you scare Mumu into crying?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng walked over and asked with a sullen face, ¡°Have some people been following you since you came back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lu Boyan¡¯s men. But they should have been asked to do so by Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning asked calmly, ¡°Are you angry over such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng emphasized in a serious voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter. What if they take action and take you away?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°I told you that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t hurt a child. Every time I go out, Mumu is always with me. They will not kidnap me in front of Mumu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng felt ufortable in his heart. ¡°Do you really trust them so much?¡±

    Xu Youning said calmly, ¡°I know them.¡±

    She said it so lightly, but Kang Ruicheng felt as if he had swallowed a big canister of gas but there was nowhere for it to release. He looked at Xu Youning with a gloomy expression.

    Xu Youning did not think too much about it. She asked instinctively, ¡°Do you have something else to tell me?¡±

    Since she had asked this question, Kang Ruicheng could only tell her the truth. ¡°Mu Sijue has arrived in City A.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly understood and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you worried that he ising for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t speak, but his gloomy and unhappy expression showed that the answer was yes.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°You think too much. Mu Sijue must have other things to do in City A. To him, I¡¯m just a liar, rather than someone important. He couldn¡¯te to City A specially for me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning angrily and said, ¡°That¡¯d better be the case.¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged. ¡°It is.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave Mumu¡¯s room.

    Just as the door was closed, there was a hint of uneasiness in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s arrival in City A this time was such a coincidence.

    She had juste across Su Jian¡¯an yesterday, who questioned her by saying that she didn¡¯t like Kang Ruicheng at all. And today, Mu Sijue appeared in City A.

    She hoped that there was no connection between those two incidents.

    If Mu Sijue really came to City A for her this time, then it was very likely that he had known the truth as well as the real purpose of her returning to Kang Ruicheng.

    If she was taken away by Mu Sijue again, she might nevere back.

    In that case, what would be the point of what she had done before?

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t allow Mu Sijue to know the truth!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu tugged at Xu Youning¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked at Mumu, who was at a loss. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s continue ying.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°By the way, when will we meet the aunt we saw yesterday again?¡±

    ¡°Do you like her very much?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I do!¡± Mumu¡¯s big eyes blinked under his long eyshes. ¡°I like her and her babies!¡±

    Xu Youning got distracted from thinking about Mu Sijue and touched Mumu¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡±

    Mumu was very happy and nodded his head several times.

    Xu Youning then became silent.

    She knew that there might never be such a chance.

    Fortunately, in the next few days, Mumu was overwhelmed by all kinds of delicious food and toys, and he did not mention that he wanted to see Su Jian¡¯an again.

    Xu Youning was afraid, so she didn¡¯t go out again, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue came to City A either.

    Ah Jin, who was working undercover around Kang Ruicheng, received the news from Mu Sijue, who repeatedly told Ah Jin on the phone to keep an eye on Xu Youning and protect her if he found that she was in trouble.

    Ah Jin, who was smart, had already understood something. When he saw Xu Youning again, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    If Mu Sijue was right about his guessing that this woman¡¯s staying with Kang Ruicheng was to work undercover, she might be worthy of Mu Sijue.

    Among so many people, Xiao Yunyun was the one who was carrying out the n so smoothly.

    She insisted on recovering for half a month. After breaking through one limit after another, she finally regained the ability to walk on her right foot.

    After a few more days of practice, her walking posture had returned to normal, and her right hand could move as usual. She happily told Luo Xiaoxi that it was time to pick out shoes for her.

    Luo Xiaoxi was not quite at ease and asked for Song Jiqing¡¯s opinion.

    Song Xiaoqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay for Yunyun to walk, but as for wearing high heels, I would not propose it now.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi listened to Song Jiqing¡¯s opinion and picked out a pair of t shoes for Xiao Yunyun. They were very feminine, a good match for the dress.

    In the afternoon, Luo Xiaoxi secretly sent the dress and shoes to the apartment together.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the dress and liked it very much. She hugged Luo Xiaoxi excitedly and said, ¡°Thank you, cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°I picked it out with Jian¡¯an.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile, ¡°Our goal is to make Yuechuan remember it all his life and to shock the whole audience! By the way, when are you going to implement your n?¡±

    ¡°This Friday night.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow the n! I don¡¯t want to wait any longer!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi excitedly looked forward to it. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and tell that to Jian¡¯an. We¡¯ll work together and help you get Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun covered her mouth and smiled, and even her shy look was particrly frank and bright.

    In the end, she did not forget to thank Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Cousin-inw, thank you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi helped Xiao Yunyun put away the dress and shoes. Before Shen Yuechuan came back, she had left the apartment and went to Dingya Vis to discuss things with Su Jian¡¯an to ensure that there was no problem with any detail.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Today is only Tuesday. You don¡¯t have to rush back and forth. The first three months are critical. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my own body. These small matters won¡¯t tire me out!¡± Luo Xiaoxi was full of confidence, and then she sighed. ¡°I just admire Yunyun and want to do my best to help her.¡±

    When she saw Xiao Yunyun for the first time, Xiao Yunyun was downstairs in Su Yicheng¡¯s house. At that time, Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin had been in conflict. The little girl¡¯s living expenses were cut off and she therefore looked pitiful.

    Based on that impression, Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t imagine that the Xiao Yunyun of today would have such power.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned on his iPad, opened a document, and handed the iPad to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I have made detailed arrangements. Don¡¯t worry, we will follow it step by step, and there will be no mistakes.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a careful person, and Luo Xiaoxi absolutely trusted the arrangements that she had made.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t even look at it. She smiled and said, ¡°Yep. Okay then!¡±

    The next day, ording to the arrangements, Su Jian¡¯an asked Tang Yn to take care of the two little babies. First, she went to find the site with Luo Xiaoxi. Then, she secretly contacted Lu Enterprises¡¯ nning team and asked them to help arrange the scene.

    On the third day, Su Jian¡¯an contacted several friends of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, asking them to attend a party held by Xiao Yunyun on Friday night and also to keep it secret from Shen Yuechuan.

    That was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s idea.

    Xiao Yunyun said that at such a special time, in addition to their families, she wanted her good friends to be witnesses.

    The fourth day was Friday, which was also the most important day of the n...

 Chapter 781 - Do You Want to Be Satisfied Again?

    <h4>Chapter 781 Do You Want to Be Satisfied Again?</h4>

    The biggest day had quietly arrived on thest day ofte autumn.

    In the master bedroom of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    When Lu Boyan woke up, Su Jian¡¯an was still sleeping soundly.

    However, it was not surprising.

    She was particrly obedientst night, so she must have been exhausted.

    Lu Boyan gave Su Jian¡¯an a kiss, who was sleeping. Just as he was about to get up, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly opened her eyes.

    Being surprised, he stroked her face. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Feeling tired, Su Jian¡¯an just let out a ¡°hmm¡± and buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She said in a sleepy voice, ¡°I have something to tell you...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Boyan gently put aside the ck hair on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheek, lowered his voice, and asked in her ear, ¡°Or do you have any suggestions aboutst night?¡±

    ¡°Last night...¡±

    The fiery hot scenes appeared in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. Blushing, she raised her head and covered Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s all in your imagination!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s palm. ¡°Do you mean¡ªyou were very satisfied withst night?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    If she said she had not been satisfied, Lu Boyan would definitely suppress her with his body and let her give an answer again.

    Su Jian¡¯an shivered all over and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Very satisfied!¡±

    Actually... well... there was nothing to be dissatisfied with.

    Lu Boyan raised the corners of his mouth and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear ambiguously. ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you want to be satisfied again?¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so scheming!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face suddenly became as red as a tomato. She could only feel the temperature of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips on her earlobe, as well as his breath that seemed to hint at something.

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an was muddleheaded, Lu Boyan kissed her earlobe, which was her most sensitive part.

    All of a sudden, Su Jian¡¯an felt that her whole body was bing soft inch by inch, and she almostpromised with Lu Boyan.

    Fortunately, there was still a little bit of reason left in her chaotic brain.

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Lu Boyan a push and said in a soft and angry voice, ¡°What I will say is very serious!¡±

    If he continued to tease her, his little monster would be angry.

    Lu Boyan finally released her. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already organized her wording, so she blurted out, ¡°Can you and Yuechuan work overtime this afternoon? Then at about half past six, take Yuechuan to MiTime Bar! I mean, you can¡¯t directly go home in the afternoon, and you have to arrive at the bar at seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an at leisure. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    He knew Su Jian¡¯an too well. The look of excitement and restraint on her face showed that she was concealing something.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she couldn¡¯t fool Lu Boyan, so she would neither lie to him nor tell the truth.

    She kissed Lu Boyan on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t try to learn more. You¡¯ll know it in the evening.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned over and easily pressed his body on Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you think I¡¯m easy to get rid of?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an then took the initiative to give Lu Boyan another kiss and said with a serious look, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. Xiyu and Xiangyi are about to wake up.¡±

    The two little babies were Lu Boyan¡¯s weak points. He looked at the iPad on the bedside table, which was disying the surveince video of the baby room. Xiyu had already been moving about on his baby bed while Xiangyi was still asleep, but it seemed that she would wake up soon.

    Lu Boyan was not willing to give up. He pressed himself on Su Jian¡¯an, and French kissed her before releasing her.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not angry. With a faint smile on her lips, she told him, ¡°Remember what I said!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and negotiated with Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°If I help you, what are you going to do to thank me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said while throwing caution to the wind, ¡°You... can do whatever you want.¡±

    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were clear as if she was simply staring at him, but as if she was also hinting at something ambiguous.

    Naturally, Lu Boyan understood that she was just giving him a suggestion and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always remembered your words very clearly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little confused¡ª

    ¡°Always?¡±

    Did he mean that he would always firmly remember what she had said, so there was no need for her to emphasize it or even agree to ¡°thank¡± him?

    When Su Jian¡¯an realized that she had been tricked, Lu Boyan had already gotten up. She jumped out of bed and chased him to the bathroom door. Lu Boyan suddenly turned around and looked at her leisurely. ¡°I want to take a shower. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, turned around, and ran back onto the bed.

    She concluded that if she was tricked by Lu Boyan, she¡¯d better admit defeat.

    If she went to him for revenge, she would only be tricked by him again!

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun, who was far away in the downtown apartment, was surprisingly obedient today.

    Shen Yuechuan asked her to get up, and she neither dragged Shen Yuechuan down nor stayed in bed. Instead, she got up obediently and let Shen Yuechuan carry her to wash.

    Shen Yuechuan asked her to have breakfast, and she epted it even if there were no soup dumplings. Also, she didn¡¯t mind that the milk¡¯s brand wasn¡¯t her favorite one, and she even drank it with a few mouthfuls.

    From the moment she woke up, she had been smiling, and her smile was so bright that it could rece the sun.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that something was wrong. Before he went out, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun sat on the sofa, holding her chin and shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m in a very good mood today. Do you mind it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t continue questioning. As long as the little girl was in a good mood, he could ignore everything.

    He touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. If there¡¯s any problem, contact me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the way.¡± Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face and said, ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan entered the elevator, he felt dizzy. He barely stood firm with the help of the elevator¡¯s handrail.

    Since he began to take medicine given by Song Jiqing, attacks of his illness had urred less frequently. Was this attack an ident, or... was there something wrong?

    The elevator soon went down to the first floor. Shen Yuechuan struggled to step out, and as soon as he got in the car, he copsed on the back seat.

    The driver got frightened. ¡°Special Assistant Shen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yuechuan pinched his temples and tried his best to keep himself awake. ¡°Drive to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Do you need to...¡±

    The driver still wanted to say something else, but Shen Yuechuan interrupted him and ordered, ¡°Drive to thepany!¡±

    The car couldn¡¯t stay downstairs for too long. Xiao Yunyun could already walk a few steps. If she went to the balcony and saw that his car was still downstairs, she would definitely call him. The current state of his voice would reveal his secret.

    Shen Yuechuan rarely spoke to his subordinates in such amanding tone, but no one dared to disobey his orders. The driver didn¡¯t say anything more. He started the car and drove to thepany.

    After arriving at thepany¡¯s building, Shen Yuechuan finally felt better. Except for his pale face, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.

    When getting out of the car, Shen Yuechuan specifically told the driver, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good restst night, so I was a little dizzy just now. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t tell Yunyun about it.¡±

    The driver saw that Shen Yuechuan was indeed fine, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan probably didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun also hid more than one thing from him.

    Ten minutes after Shen Yuechuan went out, Xiao Yunyun guessed that he would nevere back. She jumped up from the sofa, picked up her mobile phone, and called Su Jian¡¯an. She asked very excitedly, ¡°Cousin, did you have a talk with Cousin-inw?¡±

    ¡°Your cousin-inw agreed. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Also, Xiaoxi is ready.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked around the apartment like a headless chicken. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m so nervous all of a sudden. What should I do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an teased, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to change your mind now.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun refused without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding it from Shen Yuechuan every day in the past half a month. I work so hard to pretend every day. Now, the day hase. I won¡¯t change my mind!¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s a long day. What should I do? I¡¯ll go crazy if I just sit around in the apartment for a long time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already taken this into consideration for Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged it for you. You can take the dress and shoes with you ande to me. After lunch, Xiaoxi will take you to get a facial. After youe back, you can put on makeup and the dress. Then, we will go to MiTime. After Yuechuan and your cousin-inw get off work, the fun will begin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very excited and muddleheaded, but she believed in Su Jian¡¯an. Therefore, she directly followed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arrangement, took her things with her, and went straight to Dingya Vis by taxi.

    The security guard downstairs was stunned when he saw Xiao Yunyun walking fast. After all, she had been still in the wheelchair yesterday and needed Shen Yuechuan to push her forward!

    Xiao Yunyun, who was in the taxi, burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hey, girl, you finally smiled.¡± The taxi driver suddenly said, ¡°This is the third time you¡¯ve taken my taxi. You cried twice. I finally saw you smile this time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun just felt that the driver¡¯s voice was very familiar. She was stunned and had a look at the driver. It was such a coincidence that this was the third time for her to take the driver¡¯s taxi.

    Because of Shen Yuechuan, she choked with sobs in the taxi twice, and the driver had tried to persuade her then.

    However in the future, it would never happen again.

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun smiled even more happily.

    The driver was confused. ¡°Youngdy, did you move? I remember that you used to take a taxi from elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t move. My boyfriend lives here!¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°But I should move soon.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked the driver.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes seemed to be filled with sunshine, and her every word was filled with unconceble happiness. ¡°We¡¯re getting married!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m wondering,¡± the driver asked, ¡°if the person who made you cry in the past is the same person who makes youugh now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered with a ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Congrattions!¡± The driver alsoughed and said, ¡°By the way, you should keep smiling like this in the future. Little girl, how beautiful you are when you smile!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, they arrived at Dingya Vis.

    Xiao Yunyun got out of the car and went around to the window beside the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Sir, I promise you that I will always smile like this in the future!¡±

    She had recovered; she and Shen Yuechuan could be together openly, and she was going to propose to Shen Yuechuan.

    Everything sounded so beautiful. It would be hard for her not to smile in the future.

 Chapter 782 - Jianan Is Only Obsessed with Me

    <h4>Chapter 782 Jian¡¯an Is Only Obsessed with Me</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun strolled through the garden covered with sunshine.

    In the past half month, she had practiced walking just for recovery, and she had been overwhelmed by suffering and sweat. She had no time to enjoy the joy of standing on her feet.

    Now, the damn suffering had finally disappeared!

    Her every step was unrestrained, allowing her to walk amid the beautiful scenery of the garden.

    This kind of feeling was simply fabulous!

    Xiao Yunyun spread her hands and happily spun around under the sun. Then she rushed into the house and threw herself at Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ming!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was shocked by Xiao Yunyun. She quickly held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Be careful of your wound.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did a few jumps on the spot, took an apple from the fruit tray, and said while eating, ¡°Cousin, my hands and feet are fine!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered but are far away from being fine,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said worriedly. ¡°Be careful. If anything happens to you, your n tonight will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Yunyun sat cross-legged on the sofa, held her chin with both hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Her almond-shaped eyes were shining appealingly as if they were filled with expectations for tonight.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled helplessly. ¡°What would you like to eat for lunch?¡±

    She took a big bite of the apple and jumped up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what food there is in the refrigerator.¡±

    While Xiao Yunyun was ¡°making an investigation¡± in the kitchen, Luo Xiaoxi arrived.

    Luo Xiaoxi put on a pair offortable home shoes and walked into the living room. ¡°Where is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°She is studying what we are going to eat at noon in the kitchen.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone was full of helplessness and love. ¡°Having just recovered, she seems to be in the mood to celebrate.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just excited, isn¡¯t she?¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat down and said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m excited, let alone Yunyun. By the way, Jian¡¯an, if I had yed this trick on your brother, do you think Yicheng would have agreed earlier?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°It depends on the time. If it was in the early stage, it¡¯s difficult for my brother to agree. But when ites to theter stage, you don¡¯t need to propose at all.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t understand at all. She held a piece of grapefruit in her mouth and didn¡¯t know whether to swallow it or spit it out.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°What I mean is that the same trick does not necessarily apply to everyone. You and my brother are having a very good time now, which is enough. As for other things, think about it just for fun, and don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded in agreement. Just at this time, Xiao Yunyun ran out of the kitchen.

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran straight over and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at the bright smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s mood also improved. She asked curiously, ¡°What did you order?¡±

    ¡°I ordered some for you, some for my cousin, and the others for myself!¡± Xiao Yunyun felt very good about herself. ¡°I¡¯ve taken into ount everyone¡¯s taste. I did a good job, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and nodded. ¡°It seems that you have really recovered.¡±

    When lunch was about to be served, Aunt Liu came downstairs and said that Xiangyi had woken up.

    Su Jian¡¯an got up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and carry her down.¡±

    ¡°Hey, let me go instead. I haven¡¯t hugged Xiangyi for a long time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed upstairs ahead of Su Jian¡¯an. After entering the baby room, she slowed down. She saw that Xiangyi was rolling her ck grape-like eyes on the baby bed while clenching her white and tender hand into a fist near her mouth. She looked very cute.

    ¡°Xiangyi, sweetheart, let me give you a hug, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pped her hands in front of Xiangyi, but she did it gently because she was afraid that it would wake Xiyu up.

    Aunt Liu asked with concern, ¡°Cousin, the wound on your hand...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Xiao Yunyun motioned for Aunt Liu to rest assured. ¡°If it¡¯s not all right, I don¡¯t dare to hug our little baby.¡±

    Even so, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It didn¡¯t take long for her to feel sore in her arms. When they went downstairs, she quickly handed the little baby to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xiangyi seemed to realize that Su Jian¡¯an was her mother after staring at her for a short while. She waved her little hands and feet and got into her mother¡¯s arms, nestling against her while humming.

    ¡°Nice girl, Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coaxed her daughter with an incredibly gentle look. The little girl obediently rested in her mother¡¯s arms. asionally, she smiled, which made people suspect that she was an angel who had descended to the human world.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an and suddenly had a yearning to give birth to such a cute little girl as Xiangyi with Shen Yuechuan in the future.

    Luo Xiaoxi touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s elbow. ¡°Did you start anticipating your future life?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also influenced by Jian¡¯an.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Your cousin always wanted a child, but to be honest, this idea never came to my mind until Xiangyi and Xiyu were born. Seeing what Jian¡¯an and Boss Lu look like after they had children, I suddenly felt that maybe giving birth to a child was not bad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s lower abdomen and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Then, you¡¯re pregnant with this little guy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    In terms of meaningful hints, how could Xiao Yunyun be a match for Luo Xiaoxi?

    Luo Xiaoxi winked and said meaningfully, ¡°After tonight, you will possibly be.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and coughed. ¡°Right now, I just want to finish the marriage proposal...¡±

    After lunch, Su Jian¡¯an stayed at home and took care of the two little babies. Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun left for a membership-based beauty club and asked for aprehensive package of beauty care for Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyuny on the beauty bed at the mercy of the service staff, while Luo Xiaoxi just sat aside and ate fruit. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°Cousin-inw, I thought you liked this the most.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I did.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked her belly that had not yet risen. ¡°However, because of this little guy, I have rarely used skincare products.¡±

    Once, skincare was Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s daily routine, but the doctor told her that those products could no longer be used because they would have an impact on the fetus.

    Luo Xiaoxi had thought that she could not ept it. But, in consideration of the baby¡¯s health, she decisively put away the bottles and cans on the dresser and gave away all the reserved products that had not been unwrapped.

    She once felt that giving birth to a child was a horrible and bloody thing.

    But now, she felt that she had enormous strength and courage. No matter how horrible and bloody the process was, she could ept it as long as the little baby in her belly came to this world in good health.

    ¡°Cousin-inw,¡± Xiao Yunyun turned around andy on the beauty bed, looking at Luo Xiaoxi curiously, ¡°what were you thinking just now? I think I saw my cousin¡¯s image from you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought she had heard it wrong.

    How could there be an impression of Su Jian¡¯an from her?

    Or was it because mothers¡¯ love in the world was the same?

    Luo Xiaoxi avoided the question and teased Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Are you telling a supernatural story? Don¡¯t scare your little nephew.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun uttered a ¡°woo¡± and cooperated with Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Cousin-inw, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    The two of them made fun of each other until the beauty care was done.

    It was already five o¡¯clock when they went back to Dingya Vis.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a hurry. ¡°Cousin, will it be toote?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°you came back just in time. The stylists have arrived, but the makeup artists are still on the way. You can go upstairs first.¡±

    After entering the dressing room, Luo Xiaoxi let out a cry of ¡°ouch¡±. ¡°Yunyun, Jian¡¯an did her best to help you. They¡¯re the stylists hired by her and those first-line female stars.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Su Jian¡¯an a hug and said, ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡±

    ¡°I did so not only for you, but also for Yuechuan.¡± Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You get your hair done first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat at the dresser excitedly and let the few artists dress her up.

    At the same time, Shen Yuechuan had just finished his work and was ready to get off work.

    Daisy teased him. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, since you revealed your romance, you¡¯ve been smiling after work every day. Are you in a good mood?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan turned off theputer and nced at Daisy. ¡°You have never been in love before, so you won¡¯t understand how it feels to be expectant.¡±

    A single person was pitiful, and a single person who had never been in love was even more pitiful. Shen Yuechuan undoubtedly gave Daisy a hard blow.

    Daisy angrily tossed a stack of documents down. ¡°I wish you work overtime today!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. Just as he was about to say that it was impossible, the indicator light of the fixed phone shed. Then, Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Yuechuan,e to my office.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a very bad feeling.

    When he entered Lu Boyan¡¯s office, sure enough, he was asked to work overtime.

    ¡°I refuse.¡± Shen Yuechuan said reasonably, ¡°These things are not urgent. There¡¯s no need to work overtime. I¡¯m going home to see Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a temporary condition. These documents need to be done today,¡± Lu Boyan said as if he was telling the truth.

    Shen Yuechuan asked doubtfully, ¡°What happened temporarily?¡±

    Lu Boyan avoided the question and asked instead, ¡°Yunyun is slowly recovering. She can take good care of herself. Also, Song Jiqing is downstairs. What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Song Jiqing.¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a bad tone, ¡°He is Yunyun¡¯s type.¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re worried about Song Jiqing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put on such a mean smile.¡± Shen Yuechuanined, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can stay calm if Jian¡¯an¡¯s type lives next door to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Jian¡¯an is only obsessed with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan really wanted to roll his eyes ten thousand times at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan looked at the time, opened the document, and said slowly, ¡°If you hurry up, you can get these documents done in an hour and a half.¡±

    Although Shen Yuechuan was reluctant, Lu Boyan generally wouldn¡¯t joke about work. He called Xiao Yunyun, and the little girl repeatedly promised that she could stay at home alone. Then he hung up the phone, picked up the documents, and went back to the office.

    After watching Shen Yuechuan leave, Lu Boyan leisurely closed the documents and sent a message to Su Jian¡¯an¡ª

    ¡°Yuechuan has started working overtime. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an received the message, she was helping Xiao Yunyun put on the dress.

    When she saw thest sentence, the scenes ofst night shed through her mind. She blushed and hurriedly threw her mobile phone into the pocket of her coat, pretending that she didn¡¯t see anything...

 Chapter 783 - Yunyun, What Are You Going to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 783 Yunyun, What Are You Going to Do?</h4>

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion and asked, ¡°why is your face so red? Do you feel hot?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an casually made an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy here.¡±

    ¡°Stuffy?¡± Xiao Yunyun took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jian¡¯an changed the subject. ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll help you smooth your dress.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was easily diverted. ¡°Cousin, How do I look in this dress? Do I look good?¡±

    ¡°Well, you look better than the official publicity photos of a model!¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to rest assured. ¡°Yunyun, everyone will remember what you look like tonight. The makeup artists should have arrived by now. Go to put on makeup.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and happily followed Su Jian¡¯an out.

    The stylists had left, leaving those makeup artists in the dressing room.

    As makeup artists trusted by first-line female stars, they naturally had good taste. Average beauties could not attract their attention at all.

    However, when Xiao Yunyun came in, every makeup artist¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xiao Yunyun was not as dazzling as the stars in front of the camera. Also, she was neither as morous as Luo Xiaoxi nor as stunning as Su Jian¡¯an.

    Her beauty was very pure. Her skin was white and wless, and her facial features were delicate and adorable. With the girly and fairily dress, she was exuding a pure and bright girl¡¯s quality, which made people find her not only beautiful, but also youthful and energetic.

    The makeup artists said in a daze, ¡°Miss Xiao, has anyone ever told you that you look particrly like the heroine in youth novels?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun never knew what modesty meant. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The makeup artist let out an exmation. ¡°Who has such good taste?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled even more brightly. She looked at the makeup artist and said, ¡°It was you!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± The makeup artist burst intoughter.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s trick at all. She pushed her to sit at the dresser again and said, ¡°Marry, put on some light makeup for her.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I was going to put on some light makeup for Miss Xiao.¡± The makeup artist took out an eyebrow pencil and said while filling in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Heavy makeup will spoil Miss Xiao¡¯s natural beauty.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun put on her makeup and shoes, Tang Yn also arrived.

    Su Jian¡¯an deliberately asked Tang Yn toe and take care of the two little babies. She just said that she and Lu Boyan had something to do tonight. Tang Yn did not ask what exactly it was.

    Tang Yn had always been willing to give them freedom.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyuning down from the second floor, Tang Yn was surprised. ¡°Yunyun, has your injury healed?¡±

    It could be ascertained from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance that she should have recovered for a few days, but Tang Yn hadn¡¯t hear it from anyone.

    ¡°Auntie Tang,¡± Xiao Yunyun ran to Tang Yn with a smile and said wittily, ¡°I¡¯m all right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. Be careful.¡± Tang Yn held Xiao Yunyun and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that before?¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun was not straightforward as usual. Instead, she said mysteriously, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    Only then did Tang Yn notice that Xiao Yunyun had dressed herself up. Her energetic and charming appearance was more eye-catching than before, while Su Jian¡¯an was dressed in ordinary clothes without any makeup.

    The olddy couldn¡¯t help being confused. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t tell you yet,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know when wee back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi also came over and said mysteriously, ¡°Auntie, the secret can¡¯t be revealed now.¡±

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t keep up with these young people¡¯s thoughts. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Well, go ahead. I will take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe backte.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the two little babies and made sure that they were not going to cry. Only then did she go out with peace of mind.

    Uncle Qian had already stopped the car at the entrance. Su Jian¡¯an was thest to get in the car. She closed the door and told Uncle Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s go to MiTime Bar on Huaihai Road.¡±

    The evening in autumn came earlier than in summer. The sky was already dark now, and there was no trace of sunlight on the ground.

    Xiao Yunyun gathered up her cashmere shawl on her shoulders and asked, ¡°Cousin-inw, what time is it?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took out her mobile phone and checked the time. She also clicked the calendar and said, ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t worry, we still have enough time. Yunyun, you chose a perfect time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be winter tomorrow.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Today is thest day of autumn.¡±

    ¡°The winter ising.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed her shawl. ¡°No wonder I feel that the weather is getting colder and colder.¡±

    Compared with the past years, this autumn was actually much warmer. Su Jian¡¯an rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms like what she would do to warm herself on a cold day. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re nervous, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reluctantly admitted. ¡°Yes, Cousin, I¡¯m so nervous.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rx. Yuechuan will definitely agree anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Why are you so nervous? Take a few deep breaths.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and felt that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words made sense. She followed Su Jian¡¯an and took a few deep breaths. She didn¡¯t know if Su Jian¡¯an made her feel at ease or if the deep breaths really worked. Anyway, she didn¡¯t seem to be so nervous anymore.

    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the city center, Luo Xiaoxi told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Send a message to Boss Lu and ask him to take Yuechuan to MiTime Bar.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took out her mobile phone and messaged Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan had been reading the financial magazine in the office for more than an hour. When he received Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s message, he put down the magazine, took his coat, and knocked on the door of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that Lu Boyan was here to urge him to deal with the documents, so he didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Lu Boyan rested one hand on the door and said, ¡°Handle it tomorrow. Let¡¯s get off work now.¡±

    After making sure that he didn¡¯t hear it wrong, Shen Yuechuan mmed the documents and fiercely red at Lu Boyan. ¡°You were just kidding me by asking me to work overtime?¡±

    Lu Boyan said with a calm face, ¡°There is an emergency. Come with me to the bar on Huaihai Road.¡±

    ¡°MiTime?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°Why would you take me there?¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know either. He could only say, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡±

    The driver had already made the car ready. Lu Boyan opened the door and motioned for Shen Yuechuan to get in.

    When he promised to work overtime, Shen Yuechuan had already been caught in the trap.. At this time, he had no room to refuse.

    Shen Yuechuan had to get in the car. As soon as he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Yunyun.

    He never thought that it might have something to do with Xiao Yunyun.

    In his memory, Xiao Yunyun was still a physically challenged but strong-willed girl who must depend on both him and the wheelchair as her only means of transport.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly answered the phone, and her soft voice came into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ear through the phone. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten off work yet? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Instead ofint, there was only a hint of grievance in her tone, which made people feel sorry for her.

    ¡°I have something else to do.¡± Shen Yuechuan coaxed Xiao Yunyun in a soft voice. ¡°If you want to eat something, order takeout first and ask the female security guard to send it upstairs.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a very obedient voice, ¡°Then you go ahead and do your things. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see youter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and caught a glimpse of the faint smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. He snorted and said, ¡°When you and Jian¡¯an are intimate with each other, you are sappier than me. How could youugh at me?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t speak. Thinking of what Su Jian¡¯an had told him this morning, he vaguely felt that the main characters today were Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun... was probably not at home at all.

    Lu Enterprises was near Huaihai Road. The car soon stopped in front of MiTime Bar. The waiters came over to open the door and said in unison, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Shen, wee.¡±

    After getting off the car, Shen Yuechuan felt that something was wrong.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s car had never been to this bar, so it was impossible for the waiters to recognize it.

    Even if the waiters recognized Lu Boyan¡¯s car, they could not see him in the car from the outside. But when they greeted him, it was obvious that the waiters were sure that he was in the car.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped and looked at Lu Boyan alertly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan did not know about it either. He looked calm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    The waiters had already opened the door of the bar. Shen Yuechuan walked ahead, and he found that the interior decorations of the bar were different from what he had seenst time.

    The bar, which used to have an elegant atmosphere, was now milky white and light pink. Every corner was decorated with red and white roses, and the lights were specially adjusted so that they were not bright but warm.

    The bar, which used to be extremely lively, had now be a quiet and romantic world of fairy tales.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion that after he came in, the bar becamepletely quiet, and dozens of eyes were focused on him almost at the same time.

    He subconsciously looked around the whole bar. In addition to Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, he also saw Su Yicheng, Song Jiqing, Mu Sijue, a few friends of Xiao Yunyun, as well as some of his buddies who would gather with him from time to time.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped and looked at everyone in confusion. ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°You ask Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± Shen Yuechuan got even more confused. ¡°Is she also here?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an just smiled and did not speak. Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a very subtle feeling.

    Just at this moment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    He turned around. For a moment, he suspected that he had an illusion.

    Xiao Yunyun was not sitting in the wheelchair, nor did she walk on canes.

    She was standing on the ground with her slender legs and stepping forward to him, just like what he had dreamed of¡ªsheing down the aisle.

    She got her straight ck hair done and formed an updo like a flower fairy. Also, she was wearing a dreamy and girly floral dress, which was in line with her hairstyle.

    Xiao Yunyun might not know how beautiful and charming she was at the moment.

    However, in addition to being tempted, Shen Yuechuan was more surprised¡ª

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun has recovered? Why did she hide it from him?

    ¡°What is she going to do?¡±

 Chapter 784 - Shen Yuechuan, Lets Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 784 Shen Yuechuan, Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>

    Half an hour ago, Xiao Yunyun had arrived at the bar.

    After getting off the car, she finally knew what it meant to have her heartbeat fast and her soul out of her body.

    Later, when she received the call from Shen Yuechuan, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, but she stillined to him calmly that she was hungry.

    Fortunately, her acting skills were excellent, so she didn¡¯t arouse Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suspicion.

    Not long after she hung up the phone, the security guard of the bar told her that Shen Yuechuan had arrived.

    In an instant, all the cells in her body were boiling wildly as if they were about to explode. All kinds of thoughts shed through her mind like a merry-go-round of ideas.

    She felt that her mind waspletely nk.

    However, when she came out of the room and saw Shen Yuechuan, she calmed down miraculously.

    She had practiced what she wanted to say countless times in front of the mirror, so she could say it out smoothly.

    Also, she had practiced what she nned to do countless times in her mind, and she could guess the answer even with her toes now.

    All she needed to do was carry out her n step by step and then calmly wait for an answer she had expected.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything at all!

    While thinking, Xiao Yunyun had already stopped in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock for a moment. He looked at his little girl in shock and asked, ¡°Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Yunyun lifted the hem of her dress and made a turn in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I can walk with my feet, and I can also hold things with my right hand. Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m cured now!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked in a voice full of uncertainty, ¡°Are you really... cured?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her right hand and waved it in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Yeah, idiot!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly reached out and pulled Xiao Yunyun into his arms. He was using the most intimate contact to confirm that she was really cured.

    Since Director Zhang told him that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s right hand might not recover, he had been ming himself.

    Even when Song Jiqing appeared and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand was getting better day by day, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease if she couldn¡¯t hold things with her right hand.

    Yesterday, Xiao Yunyun was still sitting in a wheelchair when she went downstairs. This morning, she had to rely on him to wash.

    In the blink of an eye, she moved so freely in front of him, saying that she had recovered.

    Shen Yuechuan could not believe that it was true if he did not hold her in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°I will be out of breath soon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed her hand, with which Xiao Yunyun was poking him. It was her right hand, and her strength was not weak.

    She was really cured.

    After living for more than 20 years, it was the first time for Shen Yuechuan to be so excited beyond words.

    He loosened his grip on Xiao Yunyun and kissed her deeply, regardless of therge group of people around them.

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes in surprise. Although she was shy, she was reluctant to push Shen Yuechuan away, so she simply closed her eyes and epted his kiss.

    ¡°Yuechuan, Boss Lu, and Mrs. Lu once set a record for a few minute hot kiss. Try your best to break the record!¡±

    Someone said the sentence, and the others followed suit. For a while, the bar was very lively.

    Shen Yuechuan also wanted to break the record, but Xiao Yunyun was inexperienced after all. It didn¡¯t take long for her to be out of breath. He reluctantly let go of her, held her head, and let her bury her face in his chest.

    No one could see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s plump lips and red cheeks!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s possessiveness waspletely exposed, and his friends began to kick up a fuss. ¡°Yuechuan, you can¡¯t do that! Yunyun, you have to resist!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was bold only in front of Shen Yuechuan and her family. As long as there was someone else around her, the door of her courage would be shut, just like the sensitive nt¡¯s leaves.

    The jokes came one after another, so she couldn¡¯t wait to bury her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body.

    Shen Yuechuan protected the little girl in his arms and kissed her hair. ¡°When did you get better?¡±

    ¡°Half a month ago.¡± Xiao Yunyun finally dared to raise her head, and she looked at Shen Yuechuan with her bright almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Doctor Song has been helping me with my recovery for the past half a month.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Did your wound hurt during this period?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it hurt, especially my legs!¡± Xiao Yunyunined, but soon she wore a happy look. ¡°But now, I feel as if I haven¡¯t been injured!¡±

    From the car ident to the recovery, Xiao Yunyun only understated her sufferings and pain. She never cried norined.

    Shen Yuechuan touched her head. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun just didn¡¯t want him to feel worried or sorry for her.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t refute him. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a faint smile, and there seemed to be some secrets hidden in her almond-shaped eyes.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    She suddenly called Shen Yuechuan. Her voice was soft and sweet as if it was going to seep into the depths of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart.

    He felt that he was almost lost in her eyes. After a long while, he came to his senses and asked, ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked at Shen Yuechuan, saying word by word, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Upon hearing this sentence without warning, Shen Yuechuan only felt that he was severely shocked.

    He was wearing a suit and standing on the one end of the red carpet, while Xiao Yunyun, dressed in a white veil, was walking toward him from the other end. It was the scene that had once appeared in his dream.

    Today, Xiao Yunyun blurted it out. She was going to turn his dream into reality.

    He also wanted it. He wanted it so much.

    However, his illness had not been cured.

    Shen Yuechuan forced himself to calm down. He kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll get married.¡±

    Well, as expected, he wouldn¡¯t refuse!

    The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips became brighter, and there was excitement in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°I mean now!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am proposing to you. As long as you agree, we will go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow. The wedding is not important. I just want to fill in the nk of ¡°your wife¡± with my name.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bright eyes sparkled. She asked carefully, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, will you agree?¡±

    She was serious.

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for half a second before he came to his senses. He knocked on her head and said, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s a man¡¯s job to propose.¡±

    ¡°There is no written rule on this!¡± Xiao Yunyun said stubbornly, ¡°Even if there is, I¡¯m determined to go against it. I have to propose!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan deliberately scared Xiao Yunyun. ¡°With so many people around, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will mock you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was unexpectedly frank. She raised her chin and said, ¡°If I was afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have called them here!¡±

    Shen Yuechuanpletely admitted defeat and smiled helplessly.

    Xiao Yunyun really couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Yuechuan¡¯s smile meant. She pulled the corner of his clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°He is actually going to refuse?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes turned red all of a sudden. She stared at Shen Yuechuan with grievance and looked as if she would burst into tears at any moment.

    Shen Yuechuan was indifferent to it. He rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to cry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Did he mean that he wouldn¡¯t agree anyway?¡±

    When nning all this, Xiao Yunyun was very sure that Shen Yuechuan would agree.

    ¡°But why would he refuse?¡±

    Or was it that although he liked her, he didn¡¯t like her to the extent that he wanted to marry her and spend the rest of his life with her?

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears suddenly went out of control and rushed out of her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect to really make this little girl cry. He held her in his arms and kissed away her tears. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    She had been okay, but upon hearing that, Xiao Yunyun not only felt more wronged, but her tears flowed even more fiercely.

    Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to keep kissing her. ¡°Do you really want to marry me immediately?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded pitifully and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan calmly led her to exin the reason. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with uneasiness. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    She had never shown her fear even when she had been expelled from the hospital and school, and also when she had learned that her right hand could no longer recover.

    Only the scandal of brother-sister love left psychological trauma on her. She was afraid of the public opinion that could destroy a person. She just wanted to confirm her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan as soon as possible, and she wanted to be recognized and protected by thew.

    As long as they got married, no one could gossip over them behind their backs in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and tenderly caressed her long hair. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s okay. No one can stop us from being together now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun buried her head in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun and looked at her thoughtfully. Just when Xiao Yunyun thought there was no hope, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to propose. How can I let you take it over?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and didn¡¯t react.

    Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Have you bought a ring?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her left hand. There was a small jewelry box on her light pink palm.

    Shen Yuechuan took it and opened it. There was an exquisite diamond ring inside.

    He smiled, held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand up, and knelt down in front of her.

    The group of people came to witness Xiao Yunyun¡¯s proposal, but they didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan¡¯s movement. A burst of exmations sounded, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears were out of control again.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Of course, I want to marry you, but I didn¡¯t expect us to get married so early. You¡¯re still young. I thought you didn¡¯t want to get married early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°I want to.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked for confirmation, ¡°Have you thought it over?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded hard.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get married.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and handed the jewelry box to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, I promise that I will love you and take care of you forever. Except for you, I don¡¯t want anyone else to be my wife. Will you marry me?¡±

    These were the most pleasant words Xiao Yunyun had ever heard.

    Her tears rolled down uncontrobly, but her smile was more brilliant than ever before.

    She nodded hard and answered clearly and affirmatively, ¡°I do!¡±

    The onlookers cheered again. ¡°Yuechuan, put the ring on Yunyun¡¯s finger. This means that Yunyun will be yours from now on!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stood up, took out the ring from the box, and carefully held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand up. Almost at the same time, he suffered from a sudden attack of dizziness.

    He felt that he was shaking violently, so he closed his eyes and warned himself to hold on.

    The ring was hanging over Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fingertip. She almost put it on, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t make the next move.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan forced a smile. He opened his eyes, but the dizziness became more and more overwhelming. His hands were so weak that he couldn¡¯t put the ring on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s finger.

    Xiao Yunyun watched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face be paler and paler. She was overshadowed by an uneasiness. ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Seeing the panic in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, Shen Yuechuan wanted tofort her, but before he could make a sound, he was drowned in endless darkness...

 Chapter 785 - Please, Dont Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 785 Please, Don¡¯t Sleep</h4>

    The ring slipped from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fingertips like a falling meteor. It reflected the dazzling light and finallyy on the carpet silently.

    Like the ring, Shen Yuechuan also fell down without warning.

    Everything happened so suddenly. For a moment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s world fell into a dead silence. She looked at Shen Yuechuan, who had fallen down, and her mind went nk.

    But it onlysted for a moment.

    The next second, she came to her senses, and simultaneously, her world also exploded.

    Her voice cracked and she screamed, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    She rushed up crazily to hold Shen Yuechuan, but she hadn¡¯t recovered the strength in her hand. In the end, she was brought down by Shen Yuechuan, and they fell to the ground together.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    She seemed to hear the sounding from hell. It was so heavy, like a solid hammer, mercilessly hitting her heart.

    Who was to tell her why Shen Yuechuan fainted?

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t frighten me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan in her arms and shook his body hard, but he didn¡¯t respond. His face was pale, and his eyes were tightly closed. If it weren¡¯t for his heartbeat and temperature, Xiao Yunyun would almost suspect that he had no vital signs.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t kid me. Open your eyes and look at me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kept calling Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name like a lost person calling herpanions in a voice full of helplessness and despair. However, Shen Yuechuan did not respond to her, nor did he open his eyes to look at her.

    ¡°Yuechuan, don¡¯t frighten me. Open your eyes, please.¡±

    With thest glimmer of hope, Xiao Yunyun pleaded with him. But this time, she really couldn¡¯t wake Shen Yuechuan up.

    She was a doctor, and her professional intuition told her that Shen Yuechuan was ill.

    But how could it be possible?

    After getting hurt, she had been living with Shen Yuechuan. He had always been normal, and he always took good care of her. How could he be a patient?

    He was Shen Yuechuan, who was an omnipotent man. How could such a man get ill?

    He had said that he would always be with her and marry her and that they would have a daughter as lovely as Xiangyi. How could he get ill?

    Xiao Yunyun was unwilling to believe it, but Shen Yuechuan had really copsed. All of this happened in front of her.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    The roaring fear rushed to Xiao Yunyun. She was overwhelmed by it and her heart seemed to be pulled out and hung high in the air. Her tears kept falling on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face.

    Even so, Shen Yuechuan still did not open his eyes.

    By then Song Jiqing, Lu Boyan, and the others had alsoe over.

    Song Jiqing kept checking Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition and finally shook his head at Lu Boyan. ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±

    Lu Boyan took out his mobile phone. The bar was adequately heated, but his hands were not warm at all. After the hospital answered his call, he almost roared and ordered the ambnce to arrive within ten minutes.

    Su Yicheng tried to help Xiao Yunyun up, but she immediately pushed him away.

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan tightly, kept calling his name, and begged him to wake up.

    Shen Yuechuan did not respond at all. Xiao Yunyun cried at the top of her lungs.

    Usually, Shen Yuechuan could not bear to see her cry. But this time, why was Shen Yuechuan still unwilling to open his eyes to look at her when she was crying so sadly?

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a trembling voice, ¡°don¡¯t sleep. Please don¡¯t...¡±

    Many of the witnesses didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they could only stand by in a daze.

    Song Jiqing rushed back with a medical kit and said calmly, ¡°Pull Yunyun away and help Yuechuan up.¡±

    Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan helped Shen Yuechuan up, while Su Yicheng was responsible for pulling Xiao Yunyun away.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid that she would lose Shen Yuechuan, so she was unwilling to let go of him. Su Yicheng could only pick her up and avoid touching her wound at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not even calm down until now when faced with such a situation. She asked Lu Boyan, ¡°How could this be? What happened to Yuechuan?¡±

    Although the men present were flustered, there was no panic in their actions at all. It was obvious that they knew why Shen Yuechuan had suddenly fainted.

    ¡°Yuechuan is ill,¡± said Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the whole story when we get to the hospital. You take care of Yunyun first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried to prevent her voice from trembling. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She just wanted to go back to Shen Yuechuan and kept struggling in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Cousin, let me go, let me go!¡±

    While struggling, she saw Song Jiqing open the medical kit, take out a disposable syringe as well as an injection from it, and give Shen Yuechuan a hypodermic injection.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Yunyun cried and shouted, ¡°Let go of Yuechuan! Let him go!¡±

    She did not know anything.

    She didn¡¯t know why Shen Yuechuan had fainted. She didn¡¯t know what Song Jiqing had injected into Shen Yuechuan. She didn¡¯t know why everything had turned out like this.

    ording to her n, things like this weren¡¯t supposed to happen. Instead, Shen Yuechuan should have agreed, and then they would have held a grand celebration party.

    Finally, it would be her wedding with Shen Yuechuan.

    Now, she was afraid.

    She was afraid that her happiness was gone, and she was even more afraid that Shen Yuechuan would leave her.

    They had just started dating, and they still had a lot of things to do. How could Shen Yuechuan leave her?

    Su Jian¡¯an walked up to her and tried her best to refrain her voice from trembling. ¡°Brother, let go of Yunyun first.¡±

    As soon as Su Yicheng released her, Xiao Yunyun was about to rush to Shen Yuechuan. Su Jian¡¯an stopped her in time. ¡°Yunyun, Yuechuan is ill. Song Jiqing is a doctor. He is certainly helping Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears fell down her cheeks. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an helplessly. ¡°Why did Shen Yuechuan suddenly fall ill? He used to be fine and sound. Why did it happen to him? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I hope it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hugged Xiao Yunyun tightly andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your cousin-inw is here, and Dr. Song is here too. Yuechuan will be fine. Calm down first. The most important thing for us now is to send Yuechuan to the hospital.¡±

    It was not a joke. Shen Yuechuan was really ill.

    Xiao Yunyun epted the fact with difficulty and slowly calmed down, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears no matter how hard she tried.

    She said in a cracked voice, ¡°Cousin, I want to apany Yuechuan.¡±

    No matter what happened, no matter what she could do, she must stay with Shen Yuechuan.

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun had calmed down a little, Su Jian¡¯an nodded and let go of her.

    Xiao Yunyun had never been so afraid in her life. She almost stumbled over and suddenly flung herself to Shen Yuechuan. She grabbed his hand helplessly and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did not kiss away her tears with a smile as usual or touch her head while telling her not to cry.

    Hey on the sofa with his eyes closed and his face being pale. His palms, which used to be dry and warm, were almost frighteningly cold at the moment.

    Xiao Yunyun put them in her hands, trying to warm them up. But in the end, she desperately found that the little bit of warmth from her hands was just a drop in the bucket for Shen Yuechuan, whose temperature was rapidly falling.

    Even if she was a doctor, she could not save Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eye sockets were hot and swollen, and the teardrops fell on the back of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    But this time, Shen Yuechuan really wouldn¡¯t feel worried about her.

    Song Jiqing pulled out the syringe and pressed the needle holes on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm with cotton. He turned his head and saw Xiao Yunyun drowned in tears. Before he could say anything to her, the ambnce had arrived. He and Mu Sijue helped Shen Yuechuan out.

    ¡°Yunyun, get up first.¡± Lu Boyan helped Xiao Yunyun up, took off his coat, and put it on her. ¡°Come to the hospital with us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in a panic, caught up with Song Jiqing and Mu Sijue, and got into the ambnce.

    The doctors who came with the ambnce had already given intravenous fluids to Shen Yuechuan and helped him put on an oxygen mask. Four or five doctors in the ambnce surrounded him.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t, therefore, feel at ease. On the contrary, she felt more afraid.

    There were so many doctors, and each of them had the aura and calmness of top experts. This could only show that not only was Shen Yuechuan seriously ill, but his illness was not simple at all.

    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Yunyun saw a familiar face¡ª

    ¡°Henry!¡±

    It was that neurologist who had been studying a certain rare gic disease since his retirement. When she was recovering in the private hospital, she had identally seen him chat with Shen Yuechuan.

    Back then, she was too far away from Shen Yuechuan, so she didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Later, when she asked Shen Yuechuan about it, he replied that Henry was doing research in the hospital, and he had just talked with him about the progress.

    At that time, she had vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the way Henry looked at Shen Yuechuan, but there was nothing unusual about Shen Yuechuan, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Now that she thought about it, the way Henry looked at Shen Yuechuan was indeed how a doctor looked at his patient.

    Further thinking of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father¡¯s early death, a certain possibility came to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. She felt as if she had been struck by something, and she waspletely hollow in an instant and became an empty shell.

    She looked at Lu Boyan with fear and uncertainty. ¡°Cousin-inw, how did Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father die? Did Mom tell you?¡±

    Lu Boyan saw the fear in the bottom of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to tell Xiao Yunyun that she was right.

    Xiao Yunyun had already guessed the answer from Lu Boyan¡¯s hesitance to speak.

    After the old expert retired, because he failed to cure one of his patients when he was young, he had been studying the patient¡¯s illness, which made her admire him very much.

    However, the patient who had made Henry regret his ipetence for the rest of his life turned out to be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father.

    As for Shen Yuechuan... he had inherited his father¡¯s illness.

    Therefore, the reason for Henry¡¯s trip to City A was that he wanted to continue to study the gic disease and cure Shen Yuechuan.

    Not only was Shen Yuechuan ill, but he had received the treatment for a long time, but she knew nothing about it.

    In an instant, Xiao Yunyun felt as if she was falling into an icehouse so that her hands and feet quickly cooled down. Her originally white face became as pale as a sheet of paper, and even her lips also showed no trace of red.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiao.¡± Henry suddenly called Xiao Yunyun, ¡°I know that you¡¯re Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend. He mentioned you before.¡±

    Henry¡¯s tone and expression were very kind. It was obvious that he had something to say to Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Xiao Yunyun wanted to cover her ears and refuse to listen to Henry, just as she refused to believe that Shen Yuechuan had inherited her father¡¯s illness.

    What she was afraid of was not the illness, but that Shen Yuechuan would leave this world when he was very young, just like his father...

 Chapter 786 - Yunyun, You Have an Important Task

    <h4>Chapter 786 Yunyun, You Have an Important Task</h4>

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun managed to calm down and look at Henry.

    Henry patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Yuechuan¡¯s life is not in danger for the time being. We will do our best to help him recover. Please trust Yuechuan and us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked with tears, ¡°What can I do?¡±

    She was also a doctor. She had prevented some people from being taken away by death. At this time, she was desperately eager to do something for Shen Yuechuan.

    Henry smiled at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you have a very important task¡ªto stay by Yuechuan¡¯s side. He told me that he is more eager to survive because you are in this world. Yourpanionship is extremely important to Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°It is probably the kindestfort in the world, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cold body finally felt a little warm. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Henry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Henry made a solemn promise to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°When I was young, I couldn¡¯t help Yuechuan¡¯s father triumph over his illness and left a regret in your adoptive mother¡¯s life. For so many years, I¡¯ve been studying how to fight against it. I swear, I won¡¯t leave such a regret to you.¡±

    With Henry¡¯s words, Xiao Yunyun felt much more relieved.

    She wiped away her tears, held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand tightly, and quietly apanied him.

    No matter what would happen next, she would not let him face it alone.

    Upon arrival at the hospital, Shen Yuechuan was quickly sent to the emergency room.

    The nurse kept Xiao Yunyun out of the emergency room and quickly closed the door.

    Xiao Yunyun feebly held on to the door. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried while leaning against the door.

    When she was working in the hospital, she watched some people part with their love inside and outside this door. At that time, she just felt sorry for the patients¡¯ families outside the door.

    Now, she was the one outside the door, and she had truly experienced the anxiety and fear.

    It turned out that it was so torturous.

    Su Jian¡¯an came over and put Lu Boyan¡¯s coat on Xiao Yunyun again.

    When she got out of the ambnce, Xiao Yunyun ran so fast, regardless of the coat that had dropped.

    The winter wasing, and the wind was getting more and more chilling. Xiao Yunyun only wore a thin dress. If it went on like this, before Shen Yuechuan woke up, she would fall ill first.

    ¡°Yunyun, put on the coat first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft, like the sunshine in the winter morning, making her feel warm.

    Xiao Yunyun also understood that if she wanted to apany Shen Yuechuan and take care of him, she had to stay healthy first.

    Shen Yuechuan had already copsed, and she had to straight her back and stand up.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and put on Lu Boyan¡¯s coat. As soon as she lowered her head, her tears fell on the coat. The crystal-clear teardrops kept falling down and finally seeped into the cloth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an wiped away the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with a handkerchief, took her to Lu Boyan, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yuechuan? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan has an inherited disease.¡± Lu Boyan briefly exined Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition. Finally, he looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°We have hired the best experts to treat Yuechuan. The leading expert is Henry, who has studied this disease for more than 20 years. We also have Dr. Song now. Yunyun, don¡¯t worry too much. Yuechuan will definitely be cured.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun uttered a ¡°hmm¡± in a low voice, and her tears suddenly went out of control again.

    She turned around and threw herself into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. She cried in a cracked voice, ¡°Cousin, why did this happen? Why...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also didn¡¯t know why, but she knew that it was unfair.

    Yuechuan and Yunyun had experienced so much, and when they could finally get together, Yuechuan was afflicted with the disease.

    It was not a test, but the unfairness of fate.

    People couldn¡¯t write their own fates in person, but they could face and solve problems and change their fates.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun in her arms. She was not in a hurry tofort her, but let her cry hard.

    At this time, crying was the only way to help Xiao Yunyun vent her feelings. If she held back her tears, Su Jian¡¯an would not be at ease.

    For a moment, the whole corridor was filled with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heartbreaking cries.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt distressed when she heard that. She held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I also want to ask why. Yunyun and Yuechuan are finally together. Why would it happen to them? Can we help Yuechuan?¡±

    After getting married, Luo Xiaoxi lived a more carefree life than before. It had been a long time since Su Yicheng heard her speak in such a distressed voice.

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms and said, ¡°We¡¯ve done what we can. We¡¯ll leave the rest to the doctors.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi buried her head deeper in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms and made a reluctant sound of ¡°hmm¡±.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun finally stopped crying.

    Su Jian¡¯an stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°It has already happened, and we can only face it. Yunyun, you stay with Yuechuan, and we will stay with you. Let¡¯s ovee this difficulty together.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s father died when he was very young.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tearful eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. ¡°Cousin, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly andforted her. ¡°Yunyun, you have to think in a different way. Henry has been studying this disease for 20 years, and the medicalmunity will do something about it. Besides, we have Dr. Song now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, and her uneasiness was finally relieved. She let go of Su Jian¡¯an and made a decision at the same time.

    More than an hourter, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and a group of doctors and nurses pushed Shen Yuechuan out. Song Jiqing was also in this group of people.

    Xiao Yunyun almost rushed to Song Jiqing and Henry and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Yuechuan going?¡±

    Song Jiqing gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look and said, ¡°Yuechuan has survived this crisis. He will wake up by tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t cry. Go to the ward to apany him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Song.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun followed the nurses to send Shen Yuechuan into a suite for a single person. The others also came over, but in order to not affect Shen Yuechuan, they stayed in the living room.

    ¡°Yuechuan is okay for the time being. You can go back first.¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go through the hospitalization procedures. Also, I¡¯ll stay in the hospital. If anything happens, I¡¯ll inform you immediately. You can rest assured.¡±

    Song Jiqing was thoughtful enough, but Su Jian¡¯an was not relieved to leave Xiao Yunyun alone to apany Shen Yuechuan. She was not only worried that another attack of Yuechuan¡¯s illness would happen but also worried that Yunyun would not be able to hold on.

    However, Xiyu and Xiangyi also needed to be taken care of, so she and Lu Boyan had to go back. Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, and it was impossible for Su Yicheng to stay.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You go back.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although it was inappropriate to say so, Mu Sijue, who was single, was indeed the best candidate to stay.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Henry asked me to remind you,¡± Song Jiqing added, ¡°that you should consider whether to inform Yuechuan¡¯s mother or not.¡±

    After leaving the ward, Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng began to discuss this matter.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Auntie has always been sorry about abandoning Yuechuan. Now that Yuechuan is ill, she must want to apany him. But if we tell her, she¡¯ll be very worried. Brother, what should we do?¡±

    Su Yicheng hesitated for a moment before making a decision. ¡°Tell her about it. If we had told her earlier about the matter of Yuechuan and Yunyun, they would not have suffered the attack of public opinions. Since Yuechuan is ill, we should tell her.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and calcted the time difference between City A and Australia. He said, ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s tell her tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, and they left the hospital together, leaving Mu Sijue, Song Jiqing, and Yunyun, who was apanying Yuechuan in the ward.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What about you? Where will you live?¡±

    Mu Sijue was not picky about food and amodation, so he said, ¡°Find me a spare room. The closer it is to Yuechuan¡¯s ward, the better.¡±

    Song Jiqing made an arrangement for it and came back to tell Mu Sijue that he could live next door. It was also a suite, and it was for patients. But as for Brother Mu Qi, living in a ward should not be taboo.

    Mu Sijue gloomily looked at Song Jiqing, who was wearing a teasing look, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Song Jiqing remembered Ah Guang¡¯s words that Mu Qi was good at assigning tasks to those who were not busy.

    He adjusted the frame of his sses and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite busy.¡± After that, he quickly disappeared from the ward.

    Mu Sijue walked out, knocked on the door, and then pushed it open. He saw Xiao Yunyun sitting by the bed, wearing a dull look and staring at Shen Yuechuan, who was unconscious.

    Xiao Yunyun slowly raised her head and saw Mu Sijue. She opened her mouth, only to find that she had cried so much just now that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Mu Sijue felt a little bit sorry for the little girl. With the coldness in his eyes fading away, he said, ¡°I¡¯m next door. Call me if anything happens.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Sijue hesitated for a moment, then he took a warm nket and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned red and were full of tears again, but she finally held them back and nodded hard.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know how tofort others. He could only close the door and leave the room to Xiao Yunyun before going to sleep next door.

    Only Xiao Yunyun was still awake in therge suite.

    Xiao Yunyun was a doctor, after all. When facing a patient whose condition had suddenly changed dramatically, she could calm down in an instant.

    Now, Shen Yuechuan was the patient. After so long, she finally epted the fact calmly.

    Next, Shen Yuechuan would have a tough fight. If she wanted to stay with him, she had to stay healthy.

    She released Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and put the nket from Mu Sijue over her. The chilling feeling on her back finally disappeared.

    She forced a smile and grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be here with you. Go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had always been vignt. If it were in the past, he would have woken up long ago.

    But now, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t feel anything when she touched him.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She could wait. She could wait for him to wake up and recover.

    No matter how long, she was willing to wait for him as long as Shen Yuechuan could get better.

    Just like what Shen Yuechuan had said, except for him, she didn¡¯t want anyone else to be her partner in her life.

    She and Shen Yuechuan had ovee the difficulties and hardships that they had experienced in the past.

    As long as they didn¡¯t give up, this winter would definitely pass. They would definitely be able to see the rainbow again, wouldn¡¯t they?

 Chapter 787 - Being Too Moved to Control Himself

    <h4>Chapter 787 Being Too Moved to Control Himself</h4>

    This time, Shen Yuechuan felt that he had slept for half a century.

    When he woke up, his senses to the world and his brain were both nk.

    He saw the lighting through the window.

    The window ss was covered with ayer of fog. The sky outside the window was slightly bright, and he could vaguely see that the outside world was vastly gray and gloomy.

    What had happened yesterday finally came to his mind. He seemed to be shocked by something, and his first reaction was to find Xiao Yunyun.

    He hurriedly turned his head and saw Xiao Yunyun seated by the bed, lying on her upper body.

    He was not surprised.

    Shen Yuechuan finally felt at ease. He reached out to touch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head.

    At such an important moment, he suddenly fainted from an attack of his illness and became unconscious in an instant. His little girl must have been frightened.

    Just one second before the darkness came, he saw the panic in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. He wanted tofort her, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Later, he copsedpletely. Xiao Yunyun must have cried, but he had lost consciousness. He couldn¡¯t hear or feel anything.

    When Xiao Yunyun was extremely flustered and helpless, he failed to open his hands, give her an embrace, and be the one she could rely on.

    At this moment, she was sleeping by his side in this posture. He could almost imagine how she had gotten through this night. After knowing that her right hand couldn¡¯t recover, he had also experienced that kind of uneasiness and concern.

    By the way, would the little girl regret proposing to him?

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t have to think about it carefully.

    With a smile, he had guessed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character would not make her regret anything.

    She would only give him a hard bite when she woke up.

    While thinking, Shen Yuechuan moved more gently. He could no longer keep his illness a secret. Next, Xiao Yunyun would have to apany him to live a life of anxiety.

    If possible, he hoped that she could sleep for a very long time and only wake up after his recovery.

    In that case, the little girl would definitely scream and throw herself into his arms, saying that she had a nightmare that he was sick.

    He couldfort the little girl and say, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Dreams are always the opposite of reality. I¡¯m fine in reality.¡±

    However, in reality, his illness was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s real nightmare, wasn¡¯t it?

    In the first half of the night, Xiao Yunyun had been staring at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. Then in thetter half of the night, she was really sleepy and couldn¡¯t help lying on her upper body and falling asleep, without caring whether such a bad sleeping posture would affect her wound or not.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. She only knew that in the haze, she felt a familiar touch on her head. Something was gently caressing her hair. It seemed to be... Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly opened her eyes and looked up. Sure enough, Shen Yuechuan had woken up.

    His face was still very pale, but it was not as scary as yesterday, and there was also a trace of vitality in his eyes.

    It was not a dream. He had really woken up.

    Xiao Yunyun thought of her uneasiness yesterday, and her eyes became hot. The next second, tears came out of her eyes.

    When Shen Yuechuan was thinking about how tofort this little girl, she threw herself into his arms while calling his name. ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hugged her lovingly and kissed the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    He was not fine at all. He was just fine for the time being. They didn¡¯t even know what would happen next.

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun cried even harder. Shen Yuechuan would never know how scared she was when she saw him fall down yesterday.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect his words to have an adverse effect. He helped Xiao Yunyun up and saw her swollen eyes and gaunt face. His heart seemed to have been pricked by needles, and it kept stinging.

    He held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xiao Yunyun gripped Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and said in a choked voice, ¡°If I knew you were ill, I...¡±

    It was rare for Xiao Yunyun to hesitate while speaking. Shen Yuechuan suddenly became interested and asked, ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten into the car ident.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried and continued, ¡°I would have taken care of you instead of asking you to take care of me.¡±

    Recently, she had wantonly relied on Shen Yuechuan because she was wounded. Almost all her matters, no matter how big or trivial, had been dealt with by Shen Yuechuan.

    She had never thought that Shen Yuechuan was actually a patient.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and let go of her. ¡°Except when I suffer from the attacks, I¡¯m very well. It¡¯s not a problem to take care of you.¡± Being afraid that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t believe it, he emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him with fear and said, ¡°Cousin-inw told me all about your illness.¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment and wiped away the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with the back of his hand, and then added, ¡°Yunyun, I didn¡¯t know that I had inherited my father¡¯s illness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± She suddenly realized something and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously. ¡°When did you know that you are ill?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t think too much about it for a moment. He replied honestly, ¡°The next day after l apanied you to go through the night shift.¡±

    On that day, he had nned to confess his love to Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Su Yunjin suddenly came to him at a critical moment. Not only did she expose his family background, but she also told him that he had inherited the illness that had killed his father.

    As a result, he had to painfully give up on his confession.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She guessed right. Shen Yuechuan had long known about his illness.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°You lied a lot to meter, didn¡¯t you? In addition to your illness, you also thought we were rted by blood, so you pretended to get a girlfriend and pretended not to care about me. You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave a kiss on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm and bit hard, but soon she let go of him with tears streaming from her eyes.

    She had misunderstood him so many times.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had been considering everything for her good and trying his best to minimize the harm to her.

    Even if they got together, in order not to let her worry about him, he still hid his illness until he could no longer hide it.

    Su Jian¡¯an was right. Shen Yuechuan had never really hurt her.

    Shen Yuechuan had already guessed that the little girl would bite him. He didn¡¯t care about the teeth marks on his hand. Just as he was about to wipe away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears, she suddenly stopped crying and wiped away her tears with his quilt.

    ¡°So, is the previous Xiao Yunyun going toe back?¡±

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan resolutely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked in leisure, ¡°What have you decided?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried at all? What if I¡¯m going to leave you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    His confident look made Xiao Yunyun both angry and happy.

    She was happy that Shen Yuechuan would not drive her away because of his illness.

    She was angry at his confidence in her staying with him. What if she disliked him?

    Shen Yuechuan urged unhurriedly, ¡°Yunyun, what on earth have you decided?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pouted and said, ¡°I decided to stay with you. When I broke my hands and feet, you were always with me and took care of me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to take care of you. No matter how long you¡¯ll be treated, and no matter what you will look like during the treatment, I will never leave you or abandon you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slightly raised the corners of his mouth. After a while, he leisurely teased Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I remember that you like handsome men. If I be ugly, can you ept it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned forward to take a closer look at Shen Yuechuan and said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re born to be handsome. You won¡¯t be ugly in the future, will you?¡±

    Sure enough, she still minded it!

    Shen Yuechuan was annoyed. He grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arm and pulled her hard. Xiao Yunyun was caught off guard and fell into his arms. He kissed her hard on the lips.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. She struggled hard and found that Shen Yuechuan had really recovered his strength. She couldn¡¯t get rid of him at all.

    Hey, was Shen Yuechuan so moved? Was he too moved to control himself?

    Even after a long time, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t let go of her until Xiao Yunyun almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He seriously stared at her swollen lips. Being tempted, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to kiss her again.

    But suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Mu Sijue¡¯s slender figure appeared at the door. A strong pressure spread all over the room.

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked. With a blush, she subconsciously buried her head into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan red at Mu Sijue while holding Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you knock on the door?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Obviously, Mu Sijue was saying it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I thought Yuechuan hadn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. Only then did she realize she didn¡¯t have to be so guilty.

    In front of people like Boss Mu, the more guilty she was, the more likely she would expose herself!

    She raised her head and rigidly fixed her hair, trying to cover herself. ¡°I was... a little sleepy just now, so I was about to sleep.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue really didn¡¯t know if he should expose such a low-level lie. He walked in and took out a jewelry box. ¡°The bar manager sent it here yesterday.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that it was the ring with which he had proposed to Xiao Yunyun. He took the jewelry box and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad.¡± Shen Yuechuan forced a smile. ¡°For the time being, I can¡¯t die...¡±

    Hearing that taboo word, Xiao Yunyun suddenly jumped up and covered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped speaking and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Do you believe that too?¡±

    ¡°No matter whether I believe it or not, you¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks bulged in anger. Her attitude was unprecedentedly overbearing, and her tone was upromising.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, held the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, and kissed her lips. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk nonsense in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally returned to being obedient, and looked at Shen Yuechuan as if no one was around.

    Mu Sijue suddenly realized that he was the third wheel and disappeared silently.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice anyone leaving the room and put her hand in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan held her hand and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? Does your wound hurt?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°Yesterday, you didn¡¯t finish one thing...¡±,,,

 Chapter 788 - I Want You, Right Now (1)

    <h4>Chapter 788 I Want You, Right Now (1)</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was talking about.

    Instead of putting the ring on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s finger, he put away the jewelry box.

    With her hand being stiff, Xiao Yunyun looked like a little animal that had been suddenly pricked. She looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly with her almond-shaped eyes full of innocence.

    Seeing that, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart stung. He reached out to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Come here, fool.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and still obediently snuggled into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How could he not put the ring on her finger? I¡¯ll listen to his exnation first before giving him a bite. Humph!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Before you proposed to me, I had never considered marrying you¡ªYunyun, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She looked up at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome and charming face in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°At first, it¡¯s because I thought you were really my biological sister. Later, it was because of my illness.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was low, and there was a trace of imperceptible sadness hidden in his helplessness. ¡°Yunyun, I think I should be satisfied with being with you. If I go further, I am afraid that I will hurt you.¡±

    What if he repeated his father¡¯s fate and left this world before he was 30 years old? What qualifications did he have to own Xiao Yunyunpletely?

    He wanted Xiao Yunyun, wanted to marry her, and wanted to be with her legally. But if he died of illness, all this would eventually be harmful to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was in the prime of her life, and he shouldn¡¯t leave too deep marks in her life.

    In this way, even if he finally had to leave, Xiao Yunyun could live a normal life in the future.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that since she was with him, Shen Yuechuan had been careful and had been weighing how to minimize the harm to her.

    However, she didn¡¯t need him to be so thoughtful. He was fine now, and the worst thing might not happen!

    She wanted Shen Yuechuan to be as unrestrained as she was!

    Xiao Yunyun wrapped her arms around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist, rested her face on his chest, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Yuechuan, even if we¡¯re really biological siblings, even if you¡¯re seriously ill, I¡¯m not afraid. So, you don¡¯t have to consider so much for me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that she was not afraid, but he couldn¡¯t choose to be selfish just because Xiao Yunyun was not afraid.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed the top of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°How did youe up with the idea of proposing to me?¡±

    If she wanted to get married, she could give him a hint. He would definitely understand.

    But why did she take the initiative to propose?

    Xiao Yunyun would not tell him the real reason.

    She rolled her eyes a few times and finally thought of a ¡°Xiao Yunyun-style¡± reason, ¡°Because... I wanted to! I can do whatever I want in my way. There¡¯s no special reason!¡±

    Her pause for half a second had already told Shen Yuechuan that the reason was not as simple as she said.

    How could he lead the little girl to tell the truth?

    Xiao Yunyun realized that she had revealed herself. She was afraid of being further questioned by Shen Yuechuan, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°What do you think? Was it a surprise?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s shocking instead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan and almost jumped out of his arms.

    She was a girl after all. Did Shen Yuechuan know how much courage she had gathered to propose to him in front of so many people?

    How could he say that he was shocked with an innocent look?

    Seeing that the little girl was about to blow up, Shen Yuechuan decisively kissed her on the lips first.

    She was in his arms. He only needed to hold up her chin and lower his head before tasting her sweetness.

    Every time he woke up after an attack of his illness, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s brain seemed to have been emptied of memory. It would take a long time for him to regain his memory.

    However, he probably would not forget Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft and sweet lips for the rest of his life.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused. Wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan shocked by her? Why did he kiss her?

    ¡°How can he pretend to be innocent when he has taken advantage of me?¡±

    What¡¯s more, she was so angry, but when Shen Yuechuan kissed her, she went soft and almost fell into his arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have the backbone?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even angrier. She pushed Shen Yuechuan away and said, ¡°Make it clear! Why wouldn¡¯t you put the ring on my finger? Why did you say that you were shocked by me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corners of his mouth and leisurely changed the subject. ¡°There was one more thing yesterday. I think you would be more likely to know it.¡±

    As expected, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention wasrgely diverted. She asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, you were very beautiful yesterday.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun, and there was a touch of unconceble obsession in his eyes. ¡°In addition to being shocked by your proposal, I was more amazed by you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun never had any idea about her appearance. She was just good at identifying handsome men.

    However, she had to admit that she was a little happy to amaze Shen Yuechuan.

    But Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t show her happiness. She pouted and said, ¡°Since you were amazed by me, why don¡¯t you put the ring on my finger?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan still did not move.

    Xiao Yunyun was really anxious and said incoherently, ¡°You promised me yesterday, and I also promised you! Shen Yuechuan, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    She looked anxious and grieved and seemed to be about to cry at any time.

    However, how could Shen Yuechuan bear to see her cry?

    Shen Yuechuan put Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand in his palm and gently rubbed it.

    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Yunyun, I want to marry you. But I can¡¯t marry you when I¡¯m seriously ill. Yesterday, I was taken to the bar by Boyan. After hearing you say that you wanted to marry me, do you know what I thought?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Yunyun honestly shook her head and then asked, ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°As I said just now, I had a lot of concerns. But after seeing you in a formal dress, I couldn¡¯t help imagining you wearing a wedding dress. I wanted to give it a try. Maybe I would get better soon, and you didn¡¯t even need to know about my illness. With this fluke, I promised to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Also, after the incident with Lin Zhixia, I warned myself not to let you down and not to make you sad again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad. ¡°So, you agreed to my proposal because you didn¡¯t want to let me down?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°The most important reason is that I thought if I refused you, you would bite me on the spot.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan for a second and abruptly grabbed his arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth now, I¡¯ll really bite you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and held Xiao Yunyun in his arms. ¡°The most important reason is that I love you and I also want to marry you. Yunyun, I wanted to gamble. I wanted to give you happiness. I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose as soon as it started. When I copsed, were you scared?¡±

    After a long time, Xiao Yunyun gently replied with a sound ¡°Hmm,¡± and then her eyes turned red.

    The moment when Shen Yuechuan copsed yesterday was simply a nightmare for her.

    She was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid that Shen Yuechuan would leave this world and her.

    When she was brought down by Shen Yuechuan, it was the first time she was so helpless and perplexed.

    She imagined that there was no Shen Yuechuan in this world and found that she could not survive.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and kissed her apologetically. ¡°Yunyun, I didn¡¯t expect that I would drop the ball at such a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°But, I gave you a chance to make up for it just now. Why didn¡¯t you put the ring on my finger?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect the little girl to focus on this issue. He smiled and said, ¡°What if I go back on my word?¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun really jumped up.

    Immediately, she pushed Shen Yuechuan away and red at him. ¡°It¡¯s useless! You proposed to me yesterday, and I also agreed. ording to the spirit of the contract, we are already engaged! If you don¡¯t put the ring on my finger, I will wear it myself!¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun reached out to grab the jewelry box, but Shen Yuechuan flexibly avoided her.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at her empty hand, and a feeling of grievance welled up in her heart. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with red eyes and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go back on your word?¡±

    It seemed that as long as Shen Yuechuan nodded, her tears would drown the room immediately.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan got out of bed, walked up to Xiao Yunyun, and finally said the reason. ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. I just want to wait for me to recover and then propose to you again. Next time, I¡¯ll make a n to give you a surprise. Yunyun, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a girl.¡±

    For a girl, the moment of being proposed by the man she liked was probably the most surprising moment in her life.

    He wanted Xiao Yunyun to experience this kind of happiness and surprise.

    Xiao Yunyun understood what Shen Yuechuan meant. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want the feeling of being surprised and moved that other girls want. Shen Yuechuan, I only want you right now!¡±

    The little girl was so resolute and bold, just like a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Her boldness was raw and childish, which made his heart sting.

    Shen Yuechuan reminded her helplessly, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m ill. It¡¯s not a good time for us to get married.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are ill, you are still you.¡± There was a look of determination in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Yuechuan, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but I want you, whether you are ill or healthy! You appeared in my life first, so I can¡¯t like anyone else; hence you must be responsible for me! Don¡¯t use your body condition as a reason to refuse me. I will despise you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Are you a fool?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head. ¡°A beautiful woman personallyes to you and wants to marry you, but you¡¯re trying to refuse her. You¡¯re the fool!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly asked seriously, ¡°Yunyun, are you really willing to marry me in such a situation?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun replied without thinking about it. ¡°I will always say yes even if you ask me ten thousand more times!¡±

 Chapter 789 - I Want You, Right Now (2)

    <h4>Chapter 789 I Want You, Right Now (2)</h4>

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s resolute look, Shen Yuechuan finally couldn¡¯t help putting forth his strength to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms.

    He lowered his head and kept her lips in his mouth without saying a word. He pried open her teeth and abruptly gave her a deep kiss. He wrapped his arms around her so tightly as if he wanted to embed her into his body.

    He could control himself at critical moments.

    But at this moment, he only wanted to use the most intimate way to make sure that Xiao Yunyun, who made his heart flutter, really belonged to him.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan absorbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sweetness with excitement and passion. It took Xiao Yunyun a long time to react. While breathing clumsily, she pretended to be proficient in responding to Shen Yuechuan.

    She thought that Shen Yuechuan would let go of her soon, but this time, Shen Yuechuan showed no signs of loosening his hands around her waist even after a long while.

    Hey, Shen Yuechuan was... more excited than she had imagined.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan was more than excited. He was even possessed. He kept squeezing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sweetness as if he would never get tired of it.

    If Xiao Yunyun was a desirable Poppy, then he had already been addicted to her.

    For a long time, he had tried his best to restrain himself and maintain his sanity. Still, Xiao Yunyun had repeatedly destroyed the wall of his reasoning and also told him that he didn¡¯t need to maintain this kind of reason at all.

    Xiao Yunyun seeded. He couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore, and he didn¡¯t intend to do so either.

    No matter whether he would repeat his father¡¯s tragedy or not, Xiao Yunyun must belong to him!

    ¡°Uhh... uhh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun began to protest. She had been drowned in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss. If Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t let go of her, she would soon suffocate.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that the little girl had reached her limit. He kissed her deeply and lovingly a few times before letting go of her.

    He stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reddish cheeks and said in a helpless tone, ¡°Yunyun, what should I do with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath, and the feeling of suffocation finally disappeared. A bright and charming smile returned to her beautiful little face.

    She imitated Shen Yuechuan¡¯s usual meaningful look and said, ¡°Get married to me. After you be my husband, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°do¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. He immediately raised his hand and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Who taught you to say so?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who taught me!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her chin and then leaned forward to Shen Yuechuan tteringly. ¡°You were so excited just now. Does it mean that you have agreed to my proposal?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened the jewelry box and took out the ring from it. He gently ordered, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Sure enough, he agreed!

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes seemed to collect the starlight at night. Her almond-shaped eyes were shining, more charming and attractive than usual.

    She reached out her hand obediently and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile. All her happiness and expectations were clearly disyed on her face.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed.

    He had never seen a girl who was more unrestrained than Xiao Yunyun.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun met him and fell in love with him.

    If other men clearly saw Xiao Yunyun when she was charming and unrestrained, he would definitely be insanely jealous and do something crazy.

    Therefore, it would be better to restrain her with a ring and leave his mark on her body so that he could feel relieved to let her go out.

    As for his illness and their future...

    Since Xiao Yunyun could be so brave and fearless, why couldn¡¯t he continue the gamble for her sake?

    Although he didn¡¯t have a good start, there might not be any bad news in the following days.

    Even if the following treatment didn¡¯t work on his illness, even if the reality was not as optimistic as he had imagined, he should agree to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s proposal.

    It was obvious that no matter how terrible their ending would be, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t regret it. Therefore, it was obviously useless for him to waste his time on reasoning with Xiao Yunyun.

    He should try his best to make Xiao Yunyun happy when he could still move normally. That was what Xiao Yunyun wanted.

    Shen Yuechuan put the ring on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s finger and looked at her with a hint of a smile. ¡°Yunyun, then you really can¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled mischievously. ¡°Anyway, I never thought about running away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, held her face, and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Yunyun, thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just touched her head and didn¡¯t tell her the reason.

    It was indeed because of Xiao Yunyun that he had a greater desire for survival. She prevented him from having a negative attitude toward this inherited disease.

    It was because of Xiao Yunyun that he could also calmly ept, instead ofining about, everything he had encountered, including his tortuous experience of growth and rare gic diseases.

    He always thought that Xiao Yunyun was a surprise for him in this life.

    For this surprise, he should experience some difficulties and setbacks.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t further ask. She raised her hand happily, letting the diamond on the ring shine brightly in the sun.

    She and Shen Yuechuan had been an unmarried couple, hadn¡¯t they?

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the happier she became, and her bright eyes were full of smiles. She said, ¡°Yuechuan, let¡¯s tell Mom.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Let me tell her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and asked, ¡°Is there any difference?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed her hair and said, ¡°Fool, of course, it¡¯s different.¡±

    Just as Xiao Yunyun was thinking about what was the difference, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was Su Jian¡¯an, so she replied, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Song Jiqing pushed the door open and walked in with Henry and several other doctors in white gowns.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan standing by the bed, Song Jiqing went straight up to Xiao Yunyun and asked her, ¡°When did Yuechuan wake up?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun really did not pay attention to it.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes shed. She shrank behind Shen Yuechuan and said guiltily, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and answered Song Jiqing¡¯s question. ¡°Forty minutes ago.¡±

    The patient actually knew when he woke up better than his family. Song Jiqing knew what had happened in this ward in the past forty minutes without guessing. He advised Shen Yuechuan euphemistically, ¡°You just woke up. You¡¯d better lie in bed and have a rest for the sake of your recovery. Don¡¯t... keep moving.¡±

    ¡°Keep moving...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun admired Song Jiqing¡¯s wording. At the same time, she felt more guilty and then shrank further into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. Shen Yuechuan stroked her hand a few times and calmly made a sound ¡°hmm¡± as a reply to Song Jiqing.

    ¡°Lie down.¡± Song Jiqing said, ¡°Henry will do a check-up for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked back at Xiao Yunyun and motioned for her to be at ease. Then hey down unhurriedly.

    Henry and several other doctors came over. Henry was in charge of the check-up, while the other doctors were in charge of recording. asionally, they used some simple medical instruments.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be used to the check-up. He obediently followed Henry¡¯s orders, which made Xiao Yunyun inexplicably sad.

    The check-up was soon over. Henry told Shen Yuechuan to have a good rest and continued, ¡°We have confirmed the treatment for you. It should be able to relieve your illness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What treatment? Did you use it on my father?¡±

    Henry shook his head and said, ¡°No. When your father was ill, medical technology was limited. I could only treat your father using conservative methods. What we will use on you is a brand new treatment we¡¯ve just developed. We haven¡¯t named it yet. Yuechuan, believe us.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, and Henry patted him on the shoulder tofort him and then left with the group of doctors.

    ¡°Yunyun, did you hear that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and then noticed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression had changed. Her beautiful little face was no longer as bright as before, and her eyes had dimmed a lot. Instead of being sunny, her world became cloudy in just ten minutes.

    He sat up and reached out to Xiao Yunyun. She walked over obediently. Shen Yuechuan took her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you have check-ups many times?¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a low voice, and she felt even more aggrieved about it than having herself examined. ¡°You worked overtime several times and came back veryte. Is it because you came to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there were some times, but I did work overtime the other times.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms andforted her in a soft voice. ¡°I have a check-up so that Henry can know my physical condition in time. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that some examinations were not painful, but for a patient, the process of waiting for the result was lengthy and gnawing.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Shen Yuechuan had done so many check-ups and how he had waited for the results alone.

    If time could go back, she would definitely apany Shen Yuechuan every time and would not let him face all this alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan saw the distress in the little girl¡¯s eyes and said lightly, ¡°Each result was almost the same. Later, I didn¡¯t even have to worry about the results.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out.¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly scolded him angrily. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you¡¯re a liar!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know why he had be a liar. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion.

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°After Lin Zhixia¡¯s incident, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t lie to me again. But you actually hid such a big thing from me, you liar!¡±

    She was really angry, but in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, her angry look was so cute.

    Shen Yuechuanughed and tried to cate the angry little lion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± As expected, Xiao Yunyun became angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Is there anything else you¡¯re hiding from me? Tell me, and I can forgive you in one go!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you so tolerant?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to blow up again!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°No, Yunyun, you know everything about me now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at him suspiciously. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a solemn way, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Air Was More Necessary Than Her

    <h4>Chapter 790 Air Was More Necessary Than Her</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun admitted that her heart was fluttering.

    However, she would not be fooled easily!

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously coaxing.¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stretched out and wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist. ¡°Really? Do you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist was the most sensitive part of her body. Shen Yuechuan obviously knew her weakness, so he deliberately rubbed her waist. Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth to resist the ¡°evil force¡±, and soon her face turned red.

    After holding on for a while, Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t help making a sound and fell into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms whileughing.

    Shen Yuechuan continued rubbing with a wicked smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to me anymore?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun struggled for a moment and found that she was no match for Shen Yuechuan at all. She could only hug him fawningly. Before she could say some ttering words, the door was pushed open again.

    This time, it was Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an who appeared outside the door.

    While waiting for the elevator, Su Jian¡¯an came across Song Jiqing downstairs.

    Song Jiqing said that both Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had woken up, so they could just go straight into the room.

    But Song Jiqing didn¡¯t tell that they would see such a scene when they came in!

    Should she pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything and pull Lu Boyan away, or say hello to Yuechuan as if nothing had happened?

    When Su Jian¡¯an was still trying to pick a less embarrassing option, Shen Yuechuan had already let go of Xiao Yunyun. He calmly pointed at the thermal lunchboxes in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it breakfast?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was in a daze for a moment before she came to her senses. ¡°Ah, yes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Go brush your teeth and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was as obedient as a pet. She got out of bed and slipped into the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and walked into the room. She ced the lunchboxes on the dining table and asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, gave her a reassuring look, and said, ¡°Without the onset of my illness, I can function normally. Don¡¯t worry too much about me.¡±

    ¡°We were all scared out of our wits yesterday,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°especially Yunyun. I¡¯ve never seen her in such panic before. She kept crying and asking me what was going on. She didn¡¯t even allow Dr. Song to touch you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wore a bitter smile. ¡°I can imagine it.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked up to Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Henry to learn about Yuechuan¡¯s situation. Will you stay here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll talk to Yuechuan for a while.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan left the ward, Xiao Yunyun poked her head out of the bathroom. ¡°Cousin, have you brought me any clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiao Yunyun a bag. ¡°They¡¯re my clothes. You can wear them first. At noon, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Liu to go to Yuechuan¡¯s apartment. If you need anything, tell meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun showed a bright smile and directly closed the bathroom door. Soon, the sound of falling water came from inside.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and walked back to the bedside. She said, ¡°Yunyun is in a good state. I thought she would still cry, so I prepared a lot offorting words.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°She cried.¡±

    His smile could not hide the distress in his eyes.

    He had said that he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yunyun cry for him anymore, but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears in her life were almost only because of him.

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at the bathroom behind her and said, ¡°Yuechuan, you must get better.¡±

    Girls¡¯ tears would always make people feel sorry for them.

    The most heart-wrenching thing was the tears of girls who didn¡¯t like to cry, such as Xiao Yunyun.

    When she had been ndered for receiving a red envelope andter for falling in love with his brother Shen Yuechuan, the unprecedented pressure of public opinions only made Xiao Yunyun cry once to Su Jian¡¯an on the phone.

    However, in MiTimest night, Xiao Yunyun seemed to have shed all tears in her life. She cried so hard that it made people feel so sorry for her.

    In this life, Su Jian¡¯an no longer wanted to see Xiao Yunyun cry sadly.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For Yunyun, I won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yuechuan, we will be with you.¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could say thanks, Xiao Yunyun had already finished taking a shower and unhurriedly walked out of the bathroom while drying her hair.

    Most of the night yesterday, Xiao Yunyun had a tough time, which made her look exhausted. But after taking a shower, she finally looked better.

    Xiao Yunyun went straight to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed and said, ¡°You use the blue toothbrush. I¡¯ve unwrapped the package for you and put it in the cup. Go brush your teeth.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan got up and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You eat breakfast first.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan walked into the bathroom.

    Xiao Yunyun was obedient. While rubbing one hand against the other, she walked toward the dining table. She skillfully opened the lunchboxes one by one, breathed in the aroma of the food, and said with satisfaction, ¡°The chef must have made the soup dumplings, while the porridge must have been cooked by Cousin.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over. She had nned to praise that Xiao Yunyun was discerning but stopped when she saw the shining diamond ring on her finger.

    If she remembered correctly, Yuechuan had fainted before he put the ring on Yunyun¡¯s finger yesterday.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand up and looked at her leisurely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips sweetly and told Su Jian¡¯an what had happened in the morning.

    Of course, she automatically ignored the sentence ¡°if you don¡¯t put the ring on my finger, I can wear it myself.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood it and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in such a good mood. It turns out that you¡¯ve seeded.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Although the process was a little thrilling, Shen Yuechuan and I are indeed an unmarried couple.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked softly, ¡°what are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°Apany Shen Yuechuan to go through his treatment.¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a smile and said in a calm tone, ¡°Shen Yuechuan has been ill for a long time. He has done a lot of check-ups alone. I can¡¯t leave him alone. In the future, whatever he goes through, I will be with him. No matter what will happen or what the result will be, I won¡¯t leave him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and gave Xiao Yunyun a hug. ¡°You need to be strong all the time. We will be with you. Never forget that we are a family.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt warm in her heart, and her eyes turned red in an instant.

    At this moment, the sound of the bathroom door being opened was heard.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly blinked a few times and held back her tears.

    When Shen Yuechuan came out, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. But when he saw that the breakfast was still intact, he frowned and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that she was hungry, so he picked up a small soup dumpling and brought it to her lips. ¡°Eat quickly.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled with curved eyes and brows and looked very satisfied to eat the soup dumpling. It seemed that what Shen Yuechuan had fed her was not a soup dumpling but a rare delicacy.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that she was needless. Even air was more necessary than her.

    She picked up her bag and left the room. Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the suite and came across Lu Boyan, who had juste back. She walked over and took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan was confused. ¡°Why so soon?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be the third wheel there. Yuechuan and Yunyun can¡¯t see us.¡±

    Lu Boyan understood. He held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and took her downstairs.

    Out of the elevator, a gust of cold wind blew, and Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    Lu Boyan adjusted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s scarf and wrapped it around her neck closely. He covered her hands and asked, ¡°Are you very cold?¡±

    ¡°Not very cold.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to the sudden drop in temperature. By the way, what did Henry say?¡±

    ¡°He has confirmed the treatment for Yuechuan,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°but no one has tried this kind of treatment, and Henry can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s 100% useful for Yuechuan. Even if it¡¯s useful, Yuechuan still needs to have an operation in the end.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried her best to think as optimistically as Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Anyway, Yuechuan at least has the hope of recovery, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°We have the best team of experts, and Dr. Song will also assist. Yuechuan will definitely get better.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hands, which had be a little cold because of the wind. ¡°Yuechuan won¡¯t give up so easily, let alone us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°You go to work.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qian will send you back first.¡± Lu Boyan opened the door and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to get in the car.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan curiously.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s driver wille to pick me up.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s too cold, so you go home first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to wait for the driver toe over.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not cold when you¡¯re with me here.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and walked inward with a few steps. With the wall blocking the wind, plus the warm air blowing out of the room, the chill in the air was finally a little thinner.

    The driver in Lu Enterprises drove very fast, and he arrived at the hospital in less than five minutes. However, Lu Boyan was not in a hurry to get in the car. Seeing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s car drive away, he got in thepany¡¯s car and asked the driver to drive him to thepany.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun find that Su Jian¡¯an was gone. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Cousin?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°She left.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t remember when Su Jian¡¯an had left. She scratched her hair and asked, ¡°I lost my memory?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up a soup dumpling and said, ¡°Thest one. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In front of the delicious food, Xiao Yunyun instantly forgot about Su Jian¡¯an. She opened her mouth and ate thest soup dumpling. Then she took out her mobile phone and wrote a list of things she wanted. She was ready to send it to Su Jian¡¯an so that Aunt Liu could help her and Shen Yuechuan pack up ording to the list.

    Before sending it out, she let Shen Yuechuan have a look first. ¡°You check if you have anything else to bring here.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan added a ptop¡± to the end of the list.

    ¡°Why would you bring yourptop here?¡± Xiao Yunyun was about to delete thest item. ¡°You¡¯re sick. You¡¯re not allowed to work!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work. I just have to deal with something asionally.¡±

    ¡°No, either!¡± Xiao Yunyun said in an unexpectedly overbearing tone, ¡°Henry said that you should have a good rest.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the back of the little girl¡¯s head and took a bite of her lips. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, huh?¡±

    Thinking that Lu Boyan would not assign heavy tasks to Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun reluctantly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed his little girl with satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡±

 Chapter 791 - Do I Look Better Or Does the Magazine Look Better?

    <h4>Chapter 791 Do I Look Better Or Does the Magazine Look Better?</h4>

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Yunjin¡¯s flightnded at the international airport in City A. She didn¡¯t even have time to im her luggage. She hurried out of the airport and took a taxi to the private hospital.

    ¡°Sir, please drive faster.¡±

    Along the way, Su Yunjin kept repeating this statement to the driver.

    She was more anxious than a cat on hot bricks.

    Beforeing back from Australia, Su Yunjin had been keeping in touch with Yuechuan, who had clearly told her that since he had been treated by Song Jiqing, the incidence of attacks from his illness had decreased a lot, and that his physical condition was much better than before.

    She had thought that Yuechuan was on the road to recovery, and she even thought that it was lucky that Yuechuan would possibly get better before Yunyun found out about his illness. This meant that Yunyun did not have to worry too much about Yuechuan like what she had experienced more than 20 years ago.

    However, this morning, she received a call from Su Jian¡¯an, saying that Yuechuan had suddenly fainted yesterday¡ªin front of everyone.

    The thing that she dreaded most finally happened.

    The duration of the more-than-ten-hour flight was the most grueling time for Su Yunjin in over two decades. After finally getting off the ne, she could only keep urging the driver to hurry.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Su Yunjin directly gave the driver a few 100-yuan notes. She didn¡¯t even have time to get the change, and then hurriedly asked the nurse to take her to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward.

    The atmosphere in the ward was surprisingly rxed.

    Shen Yuechuan was reclining on the bed, while Xiao Yunyun was sitting on the chair beside the bed. Her feet was ced on top of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s quilt, and she held a magazine in her hand. Shen Yuechuan was talking to her, but most of her attention was on the magazine, and she was just answering Shen Yuechuan absent-mindedly.

    Shen Yuechuan was probably not used to being ignored, so he was angry. He grabbed the magazine and looked at Xiao Yunyun dangerously. ¡°Do I look better or does the magazine look better? Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always known how to please Shen Yuechuan. She knew all too well how to answer such a question.

    But she hesitated this time.

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at the magazine. Sure enough, there were some western male models with more-than-one-meter-long legs and six-packs.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her finger in her dilemma and asked innocently, ¡°Can I say that you¡¯re as good-looking as the models in the magazine?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan crooked his fingers and pretended to knock Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders shrank back in fear. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. He just touched her head gently and said, ¡°You wicked girl!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yunjin called, ¡°Yuechuan, Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and turned around. Sure enough, it was Su Yunjin. She bounced over happily and said, ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. Be careful.¡± Su Yunjin held Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Does the wound still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head and smiled brightly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m all right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered, but you are still far from being all right!¡± Su Yunjin helplessly tapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun saluted her in a mischievous manner and said, ¡°Yes, madam!¡±

    Su Yunjin walked close to the bed, and her helplessness gradually turned into concern. ¡°Yuechuan, how are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal actually.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s the first time that they saw signs of my illness. They were just frightened.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan looking quite well, Su Yunjin felt a little relieved and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask Henry for more information about your condition.¡±

    ¡°Henry has gone back to rest.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You can go back to your apartment.¡±

    How could Su Yunjin feel relieved?

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay and take care of you.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°If anything happens, I can contact Henry as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xiao Yunyun hurried over and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been on the ne for a day and you must be very tired. Go back and have a good rest. I can just stay here with Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Yunjin was also worried about Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. Are you up to it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her chin solemnly. ¡°I just got injured, instead of being sick. Since I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯m all right, and there¡¯s no recovery phase. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance showed that she had indeed recovered. Besides, it was more appropriate for her to stay with Yuechuan.

    Su Yunjin no longer had any objection to it, and she just gave some advice to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Finally, she took out a small red embroidered bag from her bag and handed it to Xiao Yunyun.

    It was the first time for Xiao Yunyun to see such a unique little item. She asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this? It seems sort of old.¡±

    ¡°It should be called a Fortune Bag. It contains the amulet your parents kept for you.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°Yunyun, this is what your parents put on you after the car ident.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze for a moment before she took it.

    After seeing Su Yunjin off, she looked at the old fortune bag and had mixed feelings about it. She didn¡¯t raise her head for a long time.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan waved at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Grasping the fortune bag, Xiao Yunyun walked over and sat down beside Shen Yuechuan, with her head down.

    Shen Yuechuan held her in his arms and asked softly, ¡°Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why my biological parents put this thing on me after the car ident.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°They wanted me to be safe and sound for the rest of my life, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t have any impression of her biological parents, the blood rtionship was marvelous.

    Looking at the fortune bag, Xiao Yunyun seemed to be in a trance and could actually feel the struggle and reluctance of her biological parents in the car ident.

    It was evident from the photos that the car ident was very serious. The reason why she survived was because her biological parents had shielded her from any harm with their bodies.

    At that time, they must have been in great pain, right?

    Shen Yuechuan knew that the little girl felt distressed. He held her in his arms and did not say anything. As expected, she soon buried her face in his arms, like a little ostrich who finally found a safe harbor.

    Aftering to terms with her sadness, Xiao Yunyun raised her head and forced a smile at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked her head and said, ¡°Put it away.¡±

    The fortune bag was the only connection between Xiao Yunyun and her biological parents. If she lost it, the little girl would definitely break down.

    Xiao Yunyun put the small bag into her handbag and identally felt something hard inside, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She zipped up her handbag and hung it in the closet in the corner.

    When she came back, she looked around and found that the magazine she was reading a moment ago was gone. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and asked, ¡°Where is my magazine?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°It fell to the ground.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the window and looked down at the ground. She vaguely saw a magazine lying on the grass. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and poked Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s just a magazine. Did you have to do that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°As long as there are males in the magazine, I have to do so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun turned her head away speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re so boring. Go to sleep!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted the vacant space beside him and said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°Who said that I was going to sleep with you?¡±

    There was no room for caretakers in this suite. If Xiao Yunyun was not going to sleep with Shen Yuechuan, she could only sleep on the floor or on the sofa.

    But in such weather, the two choices were obviously not appropriate.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun felt a fit of anger.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t talk any more with Xiao Yunyun. He got out of bed, directly picked her up and put her on the bed.

    Xiao Yunyun was so surprised that she forgot to scream. She looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly and asked, ¡°How is it... still have the strength to carry me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he sick?¡±

    Since his strength for carrying his girlfriend was being questioned, it would totally be a lie if Shen Yuechuan, as a man, was not angry.

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to loosen his grip on Xiao Yunyun, but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words made him hold her even tighter.

    Xiao Yunyun had a vague premonition of danger. She forced a smile and pulled up the quilt. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan turned a deaf ear to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, and pressed against her with his body, saying, ¡°I¡¯m wearing a hospital gown, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m unable to do something.¡±

    ¡°Do...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her breath and her almond-shaped eyes blinked rapidly in her panic. ¡°What, what are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had just nned to tease Xiao Yunyun, but when she blushed so vividly in her panic, she was too attractive.

    He lowered his head. Before he kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips, the little girl had already closed her eyes obediently, and there was a touch of expectation on her beautiful little face.

    The corners of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth curved with satisfaction. He firmly caught Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips in his mouth, prised apart her teeth with his tongue and kissed her deeply.

    Xiao Yunyun gave in to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kisses, put her hands on his back, and gradually tightened her grip. In the end, she boldly hugged him and kept responding to his kisses...

    Shen Yuechuan had not nned to go further and he had just wanted to scare the little girl.

    However, the little girl¡¯s lips really had a kind of indescribable magic. Once he touched them, he would never be able to let them go.

    Shen Yuechuan felt as if he had been possessed. He was reluctant to part with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips until he suddenly remembered that they were in the hospital.

    While he was still rational, Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes and bit her lips hesitantly, looking at Shen Yuechuan with her big clear eyes. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    Last time, Shen Yuechuan said that she had not recovered yet, which would affect her experience, so he stopped.

    Now, she was all right. In addition, they were an unmarried couple.

    Well, it would be considered... to be appropriate, right?

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°It is the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and then blinked. ¡°It... is okay in the hospital.¡±

    She looked innocent and bright, as if she was just talking about something that was not a big deal.

    Above all, there was a hint of expectation hidden in her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that something was being ignited. He bit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Yunyun, stop.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head in confusion and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice became low and hoarse. ¡°I will not be able to restrain myself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan for a moment, then suddenly gave him a kiss and said with a smile, ¡°I think... you can¡¯t restrain yourself anymore!¡±

 Chapter 792 - My Family Member, Be Reserved

    <h4>Chapter 792 My Family Member, Be Reserved</h4>

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Something exploded in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body and thest bit of his remaining reason turned into ashes.

    He kissed Xiao Yunyun frantically and kept absorbing her sweetness. His kisses were hot and he did not hold back. Every time he kissed her, it seemed as if he wanted to tear Xiao Yunyun into pieces and then swallow her.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes. For a moment, she was in a panic.

    When she provoked Shen Yuechuan, she had already foreseen what would happen to her.

    After all, Shen Yuechuan was masculine and young. She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yuechuan could control himself after hearing her provocative words!

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s aggressiveness... was too fierce after he lost control.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing soon became rapid and chaotic. At the same time after being out of breath, she contradictorily felt a sense of pleasure.

    However, no matter how she felt, Xiao Yunyun would not regret it.

    Since she had made such remarks, she had to bear the consequences even if she would cry for what she had said.

    She loosened her grip on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes, gradually put her hands on his waist and back, and hugged him tighter and tighter, as if she wanted to tell him through her gestures¡ªthat she was willing.

    Sensing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s willingness, Shen Yuechuan was even more unable to control himself. He left her lips, and his hot kisses trailed down along her slender and white neck to her beautiful corbones.

    More and more marks were left by him on her skin which was silky soft and milky white.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan was willing, he could now possess this elf-like girl, make her belong to himpletely and leave indelible marks on her body.

    However, he was unwilling to.

    Shen Yuechuan buttoned Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pajamas and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly opened her eyes. Her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be shimmering with a misty sheen. She looked like a lost deer, which made people want to bully her.

    She parted her lips which were red and bruised because of his fervent kisses, but found that she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only look at him in confusion.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan gently kissed the little girl in his arms. ¡°We are not in a hurry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hugged Shen Yuechuan back and agreed with a ¡°Hmm.¡±

    In fact, she understood that it was not because Shen Yuechuan was not in a hurry, but he just did not want to hurt her, so he didn¡¯t dare to take thest step.

    In addition, they were in a hospital and it was indeed not very convenient to do that here.

    Well, it didn¡¯t matter. She had a lot of ways in the future!

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved slightly in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and soon fell asleep.

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan received the treatment developed by Henry and the team of experts.

    As for how they would carry out the treatment, neither Henry nor Song Jiqing were willing to reveal it to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun then asked, ¡°Can I enter the operating room? I¡¯m also a doctor. I¡¯m very clear about the principle of aseptic maniption. I promise I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±

    Song Jiqing said, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯d better not enter.¡±

    His voice was gentle, but there was a steely trace of refusal in his tone.

    Immediately, Xiao Yunyun became anxious. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re his family.¡± Song Jiqingforted Xiao Yunyun softly. ¡°You¡¯re very clear about the rule that no family member is allowed to enter the operating room, unless Yuechuan is going to giving birth inside.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯tugh. She looked at Song Jiqing in a pitiful manner and said, ¡°Dr. Song...¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Song Jiqing took a step back and shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not Yuechuan. It doesn¡¯t work on me.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right!¡±

    Before Song Jiqing had time to ask what was right, Xiao Yunyun had already turned and ran off.

    Thanks to Song Jiqing¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yunyun realized that it worked on Shen Yuechuan.

    In that case, pleading with Shen Yuechuan was the best way to resolve the problem!

    Shen Yuechuan was changing when Xiao Yunyun rushed in. She smiled coyly at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Yuechuan...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan interrupted her, held the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and kissed her lips. ¡°I heard you. My answer is no.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tugged at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re with me even if you¡¯re outside.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°Be good and listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me in?¡± She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find my cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped her and tried to reason with her. ¡°When you worked in the hospital, didn¡¯t you hate those unreasonable family members? Are you going to be like that kind of family member now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was focused on the phrase ¡°family member¡±. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m your family member?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and motioned for her to look at the diamond ring on her finger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips curved in a sweet smile and she said, ¡°When are you going to let me, your ¡®family member¡¯, be officially recognized by thew?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°My family member, be more reserved.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to be obedient and asked, ¡°When are you going to marry me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seriously suspected that the meaning of the word ¡°reserved¡± had been intentionally misunderstood by Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Yuechuan.¡± Song Jiqing¡¯s voice sounded, together with a knock on the door. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and kissed her forehead. ¡°Wait for me outside, my good girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had no choice but to see Shen Yuechuan being pushed into the operating room.

    The treatmentsted for more than two hours. Xiao Yunyun could not sit still outside the door. She sat down and stood up many times. Finally, the door of the operating room opened.

    She rushed up. ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were tightly closed and he did not respond to her.

    Xiao Yunyun became anxious all of a sudden. She looked at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Dr. Song...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Yuechuan is asleep.¡± Song Jiqing gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look. ¡°He will wake up soon.¡±

    Although Song Jiqing reassured her, Xiao Yunyun still noticed thatpared to when he went in, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was much paler. It was not difficult to imagine what he had experienced during the operation.

    No wonder both Song Jiqing and Shen Yuechuan had insisted on her not being allowed in the operating room. It was the same when the hospital forbade family members to watch the operation process.

    Back in the ward, the nurse hung the drips for Shen Yuechuan and told Xiao Yunyun what to look out for, before leaving.

    Xiao Yunyun sat by the bed, reached into the quilt to find Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and held it tightly.

    Shen Yuechuan woke up earlier than expected to. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yunyun, lost in thought. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were full of worry.

    He pinched her hand neither too gently nor too hard.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan subconsciously. When she saw him opening his eyes, she happily said, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Probably because of the nap or the drips, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was now its usual color, but Xiao Yunyun still could not help feeling distressed. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you suffer during the treatment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can endure it.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat up. ¡°It¡¯s normal for sick people to suffer. You¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know this?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, but... it¡¯s different.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and said, ¡°Even though I know it¡¯s normal, I still can¡¯t bear to see you suffer. Shen Yuechuan, now I really understand the feelings of family members.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held the little girl in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can endure it. I¡¯ll be fine after I endure it a few more times. Are you happy to hear that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice quickly lowered again. ¡°But, I soon realized thought that it would be very painful for you to go through the treatment.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. He kept kissing her lips unhurriedly. Xiao Yunyun slowly immersed herself in it. She felt that half a century had passed before Shen Yuechuan let go of her.

    ¡°What about now?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    Xiao Yunyun snuggled into his arms and said, ¡°A little bit better.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, and his desire for recovery grew stronger again.

    It was not only for survival, but also not to let Xiao Yunyun be overly concerned about him.

    At noon, when Su Yunjin brought lunch over, she heard from Song Jiqing about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could havee in earlier.¡±

    Su Yunjin frowned, and there was a hint of regret between her brows.

    Xiao Yunyun held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and said tteringly, ¡°You were on the ne all day yesterday. We wanted you to have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°What if something happens?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we will tell you next time.¡± Xiao Yunyun quickly changed the subject. ¡°What kind of delicious food did you bring us?¡±

    After the meal, Su Yunjin left the hospital. Then, Song Jiqing came to look for Shen Yuechuan and said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised and said, ¡°Feel free to say it.¡±

    Song Jiqing asked, ¡°In the department of nephrology, there¡¯s a patient called Cao Mingjian. Do you know him?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was even more confused. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of a constructionpany. He once cooperated with ourpany. I¡¯m rtively familiar with him. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Well, the story is like this.¡± A rare trace of awkwardness appeared on Song Xiaoqing¡¯s usual frank and cheerful face. ¡°Cao Mingjianined about a doctor surnamed Ye today. Can you go to Cao Mingjian and ask him to ept Dr. Ye¡¯s apology and withdraw theint?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan had time to answer, Xiao Yunyun bounced up to them and asked, ¡°Dr. Ye is a woman, right? Dr. Song, have you fallen in love with her?¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Song, the more you act like this, the more it proves that I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless.

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Agree to Dr. Song¡¯s request. I want to see who this great Dr. Ye is, who is able to win Dr. Song¡¯s heart.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not agree immediately. Instead, he confirmed with Song Jiqing, ¡°Is it really a woman?¡±

    He did not want Xiao Yunyun to watch a male doctor!

    ¡°Yep.¡± Song Jiqing looked at Shen Yuechuan intently. ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly became excited, but she pretended to do it for Song Jiqing¡¯s good, calmly asking, ¡°Dr. Song, does Dr. Ye know you? Do you want us to tell her that you are the angel looking after her? Oh, if you want Dr. Ye¡¯s contact information, I can ask her for it immediately!¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lively and enthusiastic look, Song Jiqing could not be angry in the end. He just warned, ¡°You only need to be responsible for settling this matter. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡± After that, he threatened Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Otherwise, Yuechuan will suffer more in the next treatment!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened. But before she could say anything, Song Jiqing had already turned and left the ward.

 Chapter 793 - Do Not Care Too MuChapter About Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 793 Do Not Care Too Much About Other Men</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan put on his coat and took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stopped Shen Yuechuan and looked at him curiously. ¡°I find that you seem to be very interested in this matter.¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I should know Dr. Ye, whom Song Jiqing just mentioned.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stepped in front of him and blocked his way. ¡°Dr. Song said that Dr. Ye is a woman. How did you know her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on after I confirm it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and went directly to the department of nephrology to find Cao Mingjian.

    When he saw Shen Yuechuan, Cao Mingjian hurriedly got out of bed and held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I¡¯m so honored to be visited by you.¡± With that, he suddenly noticed that Shen Yuechuan was also wearing a hospital gown. He cried out, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Cao is in hospital, so I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Cao Mingjian was also an astute person. He knew that it was impossible for such a busy person like Shen Yuechuan toe to see him, so he took the initiative to ask with a smile, ¡°However, Special Assistant Shen, I¡¯m sure that is not the only reason, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shen Yuechuan went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Cao, I heard that a doctor surnamed Ye in the hospital made you unhappy. Dr. Ye is one of my attending doctors.¡±

    ¡°The girl surnamed Ye turns out to be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s doctor?¡±

    Cao Mingjian suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. He made an ambiguous statement, and his eyes started blinking rapidly.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that something was wrong and coaxed him gently. ¡°Mr. Cao, I want to hear the truth.¡±

    Cao Mingjian let out a few hollowughs and tried awkwardly to exin about the matter.

    He had been in hospital for half a month, and his wife was busy dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs, so she rarely had time to see him. A few days ago, a nurse, who was white and beautiful, came in to help him change the dressing, and he then had a prurient interest in her.

    The proposition he offered her was quite good. Unexpectedly, the nurse was unwilling. While she was struggling, Ye Luo happened to pass by. She came in and beat Cao Mingjian up. She then encouraged the nurse to call the police to arrest him, but the nurse decided not to pursue the matter to avoid any trouble.

    Cao Mingjian was so angry that heined about Ye Luo to the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun silently apuded Ye Luo, whom she had never met before. ¡°It¡¯s probably improper to beat this kind of pervert up, but it¡¯s really cooler than doing anything else!¡±

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and was surprised to find that his face had darkened and his voice became even colder.

    ¡°Mr. Cao, this hospital belongs to Lu Enterprises, and I¡¯ve always been responsible for managing all the relevant affairs.¡±

    ¡°I know that!¡± Obviously, Cao Mingjian did not notice the warning signs and he continued with a smile, ¡°So I told the little doctor named Ye Luo that I knew the person in charge of the hospital, so she was doomed. But since she is one of your doctors, I¡¯ll let her off.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand what I meant.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was frosty. ¡°Since you are staying in our hospital, our doctors and nurses have a responsibility to treat you. However, they have no obligation to solve other problems for you.¡±

    Cao Mingjian finally realized that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s focus was on the nurse, instead of Ye Luo. Immediately, he smiled tteringly and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, at that time... I was just joking with that nurse. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°You can say that to the judge.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked cold and determined, as if there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Also, our hospital will not ept yourints about Dr. Ye.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and left. Cao Mingjian repeatedly shouted his apologies in the ward, but Shen Yuechuan did not even look back.

    Xiao Yunyun followed closely behind Shen Yuechuan and secretly nced at his profile¡ªoh, he was so handsome!

    Just then, a woman¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked in the direction of the sound. It was a girl about her age, who was wearing a clean white gown and whose long ck hair was tied in a ponytail at the back of her head. She looked very energetic and fresh.

    The girl was about five feet three inches tall, but her body proportions were surprisingly good. She seemed to have long legs and a slender waist, with delicate and exquisite facial features. She looked very adorable.

    Her outstanding feature was her fine and fair skin, which was as smooth as porcin; it was as if she was born with a nude make up look. Her face seemed to be very plump and tender.

    When God created her, the creation must have been in ordance with the standard of beauties.

    ¡°How could Shen Yuechuan know such a beautiful girl?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have sensed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s doubts and said in a low voice, ¡°She is Ye Luo, one of my attending doctors, so I just said that I knew her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and finally felt relieved.

    However, even if she was jealous that Shen Yuechuan knew such a beautiful girl, she could not be jealous of Ye Luo¡¯s appearance at all. No wonder Dr. Song was so protective of her!

    At this moment, Ye Luo had already walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°I was just about to go to Cao Mingjian, when I heard what you said. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It was Cao Mingjian who is in the wrong.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Thank you for helping our nurse.¡±

    Ye Luo replied with a ¡°hmm¡±, using a lingering tone toward the end. ¡°With you in charge, I¡¯m sure that the people working in your hospital must be very happy.¡±

    ¡°We wee you if you want to stay.¡± Shen Yuechuan turned to look at Xiao Yunyun and introduced her. ¡°This is my fiancee, Yunyun.¡±

    Ye Luo greeted Xiao Yunyun very warmly and then asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Shen, how did you find out about this? Due to the fact that Cao Mingjian knows you, all the people in the medical department have to treat him well. I was going to talk to Cao Mingjian today. If we can¡¯t reach an agreement, I will beat him up again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was still thinking about how to answer, but Xiao Yunyun had already replied ahead of him. ¡°Dr. Song asked us to deal with it.¡±

    Ye Luo was at a loss. ¡°Who is Dr. Song?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was also taken aback. ording to the script, Ye Luo should not have this kind of reaction!

    Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Dr. Song... is my doctor. He happened to hear about this and mentioned it to me. After all, I am the person in charge of the hospital, so I came to inquire about it. But you are a student of Professor Zhang, and you would not have known the nurse. Why did you help her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like scums who bully girls.¡± Ye Luo gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice enough of me to just beat him up. He actuallyined about me. However, since this matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll go and do my work. You just went through the treatment in the morning and need to undergo a lot of tests still.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and helped Ye Luo press the elevator button for going down.

    As soon as Ye Luo entered the elevator, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help gossiping. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why doesn¡¯t Ye Luo know who Dr. Song is?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Song Jiqing has a secret crush on her.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Let me tell you another thing. Ye Luo is from City G and lives in the same district as Song Jiqing. I also wanted to introduce Ye Luo to Song Jiqing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it a coincidence? Does Dr. Song need to have a secret crush on a girl when he is so good-looking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted and said, ¡°Your cousin-inw is very good-looking too. Didn¡¯t he have a secret crush on your cousin for more than ten years?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Instantly, it was beyond Xiao Yunyun¡¯s powers of refutation.

    Back in the ward, Song Jiqing was actually waiting in the visitors¡¯ lounge.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuaning back, he immediately stood up and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Since Cao Mingjianid a finger on our nurse, our hospital¡¯swyer will sue him. He will have no time toin about Ye Luo.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Song Jiqing seemed doubtful, which was rare for him.

    Shen Yuechuan was not angry at all. He said leisurely, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can go and ask Ye Luo.¡±

    Song Jiqing¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Did you mention me to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°but, Dr. Song, Dr. Ye did not seem to know who you are. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°...Never mind.¡± Song Jiqing took a few steps outside. Then, he turned back somewhat unwillingly and said, ¡°Ye Luo said that she didn¡¯t know who I was?!¡±

    Obviously, Song Jiqing was angry, but he was still trying to keep calm.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help biting her finger and smiling. Seeing that Song Jiqing¡¯s look was getting gloomier, she hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, Dr. Ye didn¡¯t say so. Didn¡¯t you ask us not to mention your name to Dr. Ye? We just said very tactfully that it was Dr. Song who asked us to deal with Cao Mingjian, and then Dr. Ye asked who was Dr. Song...¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she looked at Song Jiqing again, behind his sses, the storm clouds were already gathering in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh no, Dr. Song is going to blow up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help leaning toward Shen Yuechuan, but Song Jiqing suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°Do not mention me to her again.¡±

    After that, Song Jiqing turned to leave the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have time to see Song Jiqing¡¯s expression clearly, but she could tell from his back that his expression... would not have been very good.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you think Dr. Song is more angry or sadder?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Let me teach you an idiom.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Lose his temper from embarrassment.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun roughly understood the meaning of the idiom. She bit her finger and asked, ¡°Is it so serious? Are you deliberately misleading me?¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Shen Yuechuan fiercely kissed Xiao Yunyun and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much about Song Jiqing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan blurted out, ¡°I will be jealous.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was quite satisfied with the answer. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just curious about the story between Dr. Song and Ye Luo. Don¡¯t worry. I do not have any feelings for Dr. Song anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not as happy with her answer as she expected. On the contrary, he pressed Xiao Yunyun in a dangerous way.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore?¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun with an unclear look. ¡°So, you really do not have any more feelings for Song Jiqing?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t believe that the exnation was a slip of the tongue.

    Xiao Yunyun simply and boldly hugged Shen Yuechuan and forced a smile. ¡°I admit that I was once enthralled by Dr. Song, but the person I like is you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This exnation did not please Shen Yuechuan, and his face was still very gloomy.

    Xiao Yunyun used her trump card. ¡°Well, in fact, there are many people who have fascinated me, such as my cousin-inw, my cousin, Beckham, and... uhh.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could say any more men¡¯s names, Shen Yuechuan quickly kissed her on the lips, so as not to be frustrated by what she would say next.

 Chapter 794 - Is There Any Clues Left to Xiao Yunyun?

    <h4>Chapter 794 Is There Any Clues Left to Xiao Yunyun?</h4>

    Cao Mingjian was sued by the hospital and Ye Luo also managed not to get into any trouble. She continued following the professor to study Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, and spent most of her time in theb, so much so that sometimes she couldn¡¯t even distinguish between day and night.

    Song Jiqing acted as if nothing had happened. He returned to being his usual light and cheerful self and teased Xiao Yunyun asionally.

    Xiao Yunyun really wanted to find out more details about the story between him and Ye Luo, but Song Jiqing did not bring it up. Out of courtesy, she had to hold back her desire.

    Xiao Yunyun had been holding it back for a few days. She did not see Ye Luo at all, so she soon forgot about it.

    After all, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness was much more important than idle gossip.

    At the same time, many employees of Lu Enterprises and the media were also paying attention to Shen Yuechuan.

    After the crisis of the ¡°brother-sister love¡± between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun passed, everyone thought that Shen Yuechuan would go to work as usual. Shen Yuechuan did go back to work, but half a monthter, Shen Yuechuan suddenly never came to thepany again.

    Some people guessed that Shen Yuechuan had resigned. After all, someone else had taken over his job.

    As soon as this theory appeared, it met with opposition quickly. The reason was that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office had been empty all this time. If Shen Yuechuan resigned, the one who had taken over his job would have moved into his office.

    Some people said that the matter of ¡°brother-sister love¡± had damaged the reputation of both Shen Yuechuan and thepany, so the shareholders finally decided to fire him.

    Someone quickly refuted this statement, iming that it was even more unreliable. After all, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were not siblings at all. After the crisis passed, their love affair had no impact on thepany at all. Besides, if the shareholders decided to fire Shen Yuechuan, why would they let him work for another half a month?

    Every statement sounded usible, but not convincing enough to everyone.

    For a time, there were different opinions in thepany. The mysterious disappearance of Shen Yuechuan soon attracted the media¡¯s attention.

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to hold a press conference and announce that Shen Yuechuan had a health issue and he was currently hospitalized.

    However, Lu Boyan did not answer questions about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness and when he coulde back to work.

    Although Lu Boyan did not provide any detailed information, people still felt sorry for Shen Yuechuan¡ªit was not easy for him to be in love, and suddenly he was hospitalized.

    Kang Ruicheng was the only one who burst out in mockingughter after reading the report.

    Dongzi was good at observing others¡¯ expressions. Seeing that Kang Ruicheng was happy, he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Cheng, it is the real reversal, isn¡¯t it? Although the matter of the brother-sister love didn¡¯t bring down Shen Yuechuan, he still finally left Lu Enterprises because of his illness. Ha, if we had known that he was so sick, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort to create trouble.¡±

    Xu Youning was on her way downstairs and happened to hear Dongzi¡¯s words. She silently rolled her eyes at the ceiling, turned around and was about to go upstairs.

    At this time, Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°I asked someone to investigate into the car ident involving Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents. Has there been any update?¡±

    Xu Youning paused and looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion. It had been more than 20 years ago since Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents had a car ident. Did he really want to investigate it?

    Dongziughed and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, you really had the foresight to do it! There is evidence that the car ident was actually not just a simple ident. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents were not ordinary immigrants at all. They also have other identities!¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked and couldn¡¯t help shivering all over.

    A lot of people had been involved in this matter. Xiao Yunyun was just a girl who pursued a simple life, and she must not get involved.

    Xu Youning was still thinking about how to stop all this, when someone came in from outside the door and told Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, everything you asked me to investigate is clear.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smirked and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, you suspected that there¡¯s something amiss about the car ident. It turns out that your suspicion is right.¡± The man said, ¡°On the surface, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents were immigrants to Australia, but in fact, they came from the International Criminal Police Organization.¡±

    ¡°In those days, the two of them used their identities as immigrants to secretly investigate our base. Later, they really found it. But at that time, the person in charge of the base was your uncle, Kang Jintian, who discovered their identities just in time. When Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents rushed to the airport, Mr. Kang caused the car ident when they were on their way back to the headquarters of ICPO.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°So, that car ident had nothing to do with Xiao Guoshan at all?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Guoshan was just unlucky. He happened to be passing by and was made a scapegoat for Mr. Kang.¡± The man added, ¡°These were all told by Mr. Kang himself.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nodded and signaled everyone to go out. Then he immediately contacted his uncle, who was far away in the Golden Triangle, and asked directly, ¡°The two international criminal police officers found out where our location was back then. Uncle, would they have left any clues?¡±

    The old man¡¯s old voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°I had my suspicions before. But for all these years, our base has always been fine. Everything rted to our base should have apanied those two international criminal police officers to hell.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a moment. ¡°Would they leave the clues to Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but only slight.¡± Kang Jintian said, ¡°In the car ident, the couple died on the spot, and there was no time for them to leave any clues. Xiao Guoshan didn¡¯t leave the spot and the police arrived soon after, so it was not convenient for our people toy a finger on the female baby. If there are really any clues left to the female baby, the police should have found it and our base would have been exposed long ago.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re old, so you would rather save yourself the trouble. I can understand. But I¡¯m worried.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Unless I¡¯m sure that the two international criminal policemen didn¡¯t leave any clues to Xiao Yunyun, I won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Xu Youning rushed downstairs and stared at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°What are you going to do to be sure that Yunyun¡¯s parents didn¡¯t leave any clues?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up and smiled at Xu Youning. ¡°We¡¯re very experienced in this kind of thing, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    The implication was that he would use the method that he had consistently used.

    That was to capture the people involved and interrogate them using various torture methods.

    Xu Youning was in a panic, but then quickly calmed down. Sheughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Xiao Yunyun is Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Yicheng¡¯s cousin. Do you think you can really capture her as you wish? Also, let me remind you, this is City A, which is a city ruled byw, not the Golden Triangle where you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied, ¡°So, we need to make a n.¡±

    Xu Youning quietly clenched her fists and said, ¡°I advise you to give up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about our safety. I can¡¯t give up.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly thought of something and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°By the way, A Ning, I want to remind you, don¡¯t tell Mu Sijue about this news. During this period, you can¡¯t contact anyone and you can¡¯t go out either. Just stay at home with Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning still wanted to say something else, but Kang Ruicheng had already turned and left.

    She wanted to sneak out now, but Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order had been given. Before she stepped out of the door, someone immediately came up to stop her.

    ¡°Miss Xu, you must not leave.¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight, okay?¡±

    She did not believe that these people were a match for her.

    ¡°Miss Xu!¡± Someone saw through Xu Youning¡¯s intention, took out the handcuffs, and said, ¡°Brother Cheng told us to handcuff you if you will use force!¡±

    Mumu happened to run out of his room and saw a group of people bullying Xu Youning. With his eyes widening, the little boy rushed over and gave the man before Xu Youning a hard push. ¡°Bad guy, don¡¯t bully Auntie Youning.¡±

    The young man was tall and strong, and Mumu couldn¡¯t make him move at all. Instead, the counter-acting force caused him to fall to the ground.

    The little boy was stunned. Only after a while did he believe that he had really pushed himself over. The next second, he burst into tears. ¡°Waaa¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning picked up the little boy and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts...¡± Mumu immediately buried his head on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and cried out loud. ¡°It hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± The man was at a loss, and he looked at Mumu anxiously and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°How about you beat me?¡±

    Mumu slipped down and got out of Xu Youning¡¯s arms. He red angrily at the man who was twice his height, with his hands on his hips, snorted and said, ¡°I admit defeat! But don¡¯t let me see you bullying Auntie Youning again, or I¡¯ll ask others to beat you!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t defeat this man, but his bodyguards could.

    His father had said that he could call the bodyguards to do anything, including beating up those who bullied him.

    After saying those harsh words, he took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    The little boy was obsessed about cleanliness. After falling over, he felt that his pants were dirty. He cried because he wanted to change his pants, so Xu Youning had to go to his room to get him a new pair. When she came back, she found the little boy squatting in the corner and muttering.

    Xu Youning crept quietly near him and found that he was drawing circles on the ground with his finger. He said, ¡°You¡¯re so tall, and you also bullied Auntie Youning. I¡¯ll draw circles to wish that you¡¯ll be shorter tomorrow! You¡¯re so strong, and you also bullied me. I wish that you will be an ant!¡±

    Xu Youning burst intoughter.

    The little boy admitted defeat on the surface, but he was a boy after all, who already had self-esteem at such a young age, so he could not ept the fact that he had pushed himself over. He was cursing the person who made him unhappy by drawing circles.

    ¡°Mumu!¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly made a sound. As expected, the little boy was shocked. He abruptly stood up and looked at Xu Youning seriously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your pants?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I brought it to you. Shall I help you change them?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The little boy suddenly bent down and firmly grabbed the top of his pants. ¡°You are a girl, and I am a boy. I can¡¯t let you help me change my pants.¡±

    Xu Youning handed the pants to him and asked, ¡°Do you want to change them yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too!¡± He took the pants and sneaked into the bathroom. He put a lot of effort into changing them, and after a long while, he came out with his pants worn the wrong way and he gave Xu Youning a conflicted look.

    Xu Youning smiled and helped him to straighten his pants. The little boy kissed her cheek very gently and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little guy¡¯s head and sighed in her heart.

    Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. If Kang Ruicheng was half as gentle as his son, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s affairs might not be so troublesome.

    What should she do to protect Xiao Yunyun from getting involved in these grievances?

 Chapter 795 - Insidious, Too Insidious (1)

    <h4>Chapter 795 Insidious, Too Insidious (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning tried to brainstorm on possible ways to protect Xiao Yunyun.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun became angry.

    After Cao Mingjian, who had made improper sexual advances to the nurse, was used by the hospital¡¯swyers, he had to apologize to the nurse. The matter could have ended there.

    However, the well-informed media managed to get wind of the incident and published the news.

    The boss of a constructionpany was dragged into a scandal by this piece of news.

    During the interview, the nurse specially thanked Shen Yuechuan. Only then did the outside world know that Shen Yuechuan was the person in charge of this hospital.

    Shen Yuechuan was not interested in the profit he would have gained if he had cooperated with Cao Mingjian and instead chose to protect the personal safety and rights of the nurse in the hospital. Thus, he was highly praised by the public. His reputation on the Inte was totally different from that of Cao Mingjian, who was widely denounced by the public.

    Cao Mingjian was really indignant and then revealed that Shen Yuechuan had several attending doctors. He insisted that Shen Yuechuan was seriously ill and even released a malicious spection that Shen Yuechuan might not be able to leave the hospital alive.

    The media asked Lu Enterprises for confirmation and received a reply that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s current condition was very good. The Lu Enterprises also thanked everyone for their concern.

    The media asked shrewdly, ¡°What about in the future? Will Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition improve in the future? What¡¯s wrong with him? Will he recover at all?¡±

    Lu Enterprises did not reply to any of the media¡¯s further questions. Cao Mingjian became more unscrupulous and even implied to theizens that Shen Yuechuan could have an incurable disease, so Lu Enterprises could not answer the media¡¯s questions at all.

    Xiao Yunyun almost cried in anger and she was about to look for Cao Mingjian, but was stopped by Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me from going to him?¡± Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Ye Luo along so he can beat him up!¡±

    ¡°Cao Mingjian has recovered and has been discharged from the hospital. Where are you going to beat him up?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why are you so angry?¡±

    What Xiao Yunyun was really angry about was the term ¡°incurable disease¡± he used to describe Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness.

    What she was most afraid of was that the experts could do nothing about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness. It was as if Cao Mingjian actuallyid a curse on Shen Yuechuan by saying that his illness was terminal.

    Just as Ye Luo had said, it was good of her to merely beat him up!

    While sitting and picking viciously at the sofa, she thought of something in a split second. ¡°Did Cao Mingjian stay in the department of nephrology?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and took Shen Yuechuan¡¯sptop. She opened it and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to remind Cao Mingjian that his kidney ailment is not just a minor problem and he should take care of himself after leaving the hospital and not to overtax his kidneys.¡±

    After thinking about Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst sentence, Shen Yuechuan found that the little girl knew a lot at a young age.

    He grabbed theputer and found that Yunyun was already at the desktop screen.

    He frowned, looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What did you say on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    In the afternoon, the news that Cao Mingjian suffered from a kidney problem and had been hospitalized for treatment rted to a certain function was widely spread on the Inte.

    Netizens disliked Cao Mingjian because of his inappropriate behavior toward a nurse. Seeing this news, everyone was naturally very happy and started to tease Cao Mingjian.

    In just a few hours, the emojis of ¡°Cao Mingjian is impotent¡± came out.

    Cao Mingjian finally had a taste of the ¡°dislikes¡± from the Inte world, so he had to call Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun to apologize.

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to apologize. I want you to tell everyone that it was purely your malicious spection about Yuechuan being in a poor condition.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Cao Mingjian did not dare to refuse. ¡°Miss Xiao, as long as you¡¯re happy, I will do anything!¡±

    Cao Mingjian finally understood that in the Lu Enterprises, the first person he could not afford to offend was Su Jian¡¯an, followed by Xiao Yunyun.

    If he offended Su Jian¡¯an, he would be killed by Lu Boyan and probably no one wanted to test Lu Boyan¡¯s means.

    If he offended Xiao Yunyun, he would be killed by Xiao Yunyun herself. Although the little girl¡¯s means were not as sinister as Lu Boyan¡¯s, she was insidious, too insidious!

    Shen Yuechuan hung up and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re not angry now, are you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Cao Mingjian is not worthy of my anger from morning till now.¡±

    A few dayster, Shen Yuechuan was treated for the second time.

    This time, when he came out of the operating room, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was paler than thest time and he slept for a longer period too.

    Xiao Yunyun felt her heart prickling in fear. She looked at Song Jiqing with mixed feelings and said, ¡°You told mest time that the next treatment would be more painful. You were not kidding, right?¡±

    Song Jiqing said, ¡°No, I was serious.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun was about to cry, Song Jiqing was in a daze for a while as he thought of the violent little girl who would never cry. After a long time, he came to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If this treatment is effective, Yuechuan will feel much better next time.¡±

    In fact, the effect of this treatment was much better than what all the doctors had imagined. Not to mention the precise examinations done by the doctors, it could be seen with the naked eye that he was much better.

    Xiao Yunyun was so happy that she wanted to give Song Jiqing and Henry a hug, but she was stopped by Shen Yuechuan before she could do anything of that sort.

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If you want a hug, you should hug me instead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very obedient and threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you have to be in this condition always.¡±

    ¡°You have to be like this always and improve rapidly.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed the top of her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After another day of observation, Henry told Shen Yuechuan that if he wanted to leave the hospital, he could stay at home for a few days. If he wasfortable staying at home, he coulde back when it was time to receive the next treatment.

    Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°When will the next treatment be?¡±

    ¡°Half a monthter,¡± Henry said. ¡°At present, the treatment is effective for Yuechuan, but it can¡¯t be too frequent. We have to make allowances for a recovery period.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Pack up. Let¡¯s go home today.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not as excited as she had expected. She released Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, looked at him and said, ¡°You should not leave the hospital.¡±

    There was worry and uneasiness hidden in her eyes. Upon closer scrutiny, there was also a trace of fear in her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan understood. He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand andforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m better now. It¡¯s not a problem for me to stay at home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still shook her head. ¡°What if you copse again likest time?¡±

    ¡°I promise you it will not happen.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Even if such a terrible thing really happens, Song Jiqing is downstairs. Rest assured, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and did not speak.

    She also wanted to go home, but she was worried if he was not under the care of Henry and the other experts.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun wavering, Shen Yuechuan bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for us to do lots of things in the hospital. Let¡¯s stay at home for a few days, okay?¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red. She looked at Henry standing beside her and wanted to plunge her head into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest.

    Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head andforted her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Henry doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed hold of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes, bit her lip and said, ¡°You can go home, but as soon as you feel ufortable, you muste back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun and said meaningfully, ¡°However, I won¡¯t feel ufortable at home this time. I will only...¡±

    He didn¡¯t continue, but Xiao Yunyun seemed to know what his unspoken words meant. Her face was so red, it was as if it was almost on fire.

    In the afternoon, the two of them packed up and went to Dingya Vis first.

    On the way, Xiao Yunyun was in an unusually good mood. She chatted casually with Shen Yuechuan, butter she noticed that Shen Yuechuan spoke lesser and lesser, while staring at the outside rearview mirror of the car from time to time.

    ¡°Why is he staring into the rearview mirror?¡±

    She stretched out her hands and held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. ¡°Yuechuan, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and looked down at her. ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±

    ¡°Well, I said...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun continued speaking. She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice that after a few minutes, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were again looking into the rearview mirror.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan finally confirmed one thing.

    When they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s residence, Su Jian¡¯an had already prepared a hearty feast. Most of the dishes were Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite ones. Of course, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite soup dumplings were there too.

    After the meal, Shen Yuechuan called Lu Boyan. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    After entering the study, Shen Yuechuan closed the door.

    Lu Boyan vaguely realized that it might not be a simple thing. He asked, ¡°Did you find something?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°When I came back from the hospital just now, I found that some people were following Yunyun and me from the hospital gate.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of tracking.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan turned to ask, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why Kang Ruicheng would still follow me.¡±

    When he was still working at Lu Enterprises, Kang Ruicheng did have a reason to deal with him.

    But now, he had resigned and he was even a patient. He was no longer a threat to Kang Ruicheng, so Kang Ruicheng had no reason to follow him.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was also in the car at that time.

    Lu Boyan soon understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s concern. ¡°Are you suspecting that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s target is Yunyun? Why?¡±

    ¡°We should investigate Yunyun¡¯s family background,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°ording to the records of the case, Yunyun¡¯s parents were immigrants from Australia. But apart from this, the police could not find any other clues or even any traces about their parents. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    It was strange indeed.

    Two adults would always have some family members who were still around in this world.

    However, after the car ident, Xiao Yunyun became an orphan. The Australian police could not get in touch with any of her parents¡¯ rtives at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the car ident which Yunyun¡¯s parents were in. It... was very simr to Uncle Lu¡¯s car ident.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes in an instant and his tone was as chilly as the cold wind blowing outside the window.

    Shen Yuechuan turned on the tablet, searched for a document and presented it to Lu Boyan.

    After reading it, Lu Boyan immediately asked Mu Sijue to investigate the identity of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents.

    Shen Yuechuan was right. The car ident was exactly the same as his father¡¯s car ident which had been deliberately caused by Kang Ruicheng.

    However, when Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents died, Kang Ruicheng was still young. It should have been caused by other people in the Kang family.

    If Yunyun¡¯s parents were not simply immigrants, then Kang Ruicheng must have a special reason to keep an eye on Yunyun.

    There was something Kang Ruicheng wanted from Yunyun and she was already in danger without being aware of it.

    Lu Boyan reminded Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Don¡¯t let Yunyun go out alone during this period.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Shen Yuechuan was doing that for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sake. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Exin it clearly to Yunyun.¡±

    If Yunyun misunderstood and thought he was the one who asked Shen Yuechuan to go back to work, the little girl would definitelyin to Su Jian¡¯an.

    At that time, he would not be able to clear his name even if he had a second mouth.

    Boss Lu refused to be a viin.

 Chapter 796 - Insidious, Too Insidious (2)

    <h4>Chapter 796 Insidious, Too Insidious (2)</h4>

    Henry had specially emphasized that the four or five days after Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment was meant to be his recuperation period.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that well, so she urged Shen Yuechuan to rest as soon as they returned to the apartment.

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a long goodnight kiss. Then, heid down on the bed with her in his arms and soon fell asleep.

    The following day, Xiao Yunyun realized why Shen Yuechuan was so obedient.

    Not long after dawn, Xiao Yunyun opened her sleepy eyes and saw Shen Yuechuan standing by the bed, dressed in a formal suit and straightening his tie.

    She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked at Shen Yuechuan carefully and nodded with certainty. ¡°Very handsome! But where are you going in that outfit?¡±

    ¡°To thepany.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was very calm, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter that had nothing to do with him.

    However, Xiao Yunyun seemed to have heard some explosive news. She jumped out of bed and stopped Shen Yuechuan. ¡°No!¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could exin, Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°You are responding well to the treatment and Henry said you have to get more rest. You are not to go to work, unless you knock me out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Shen Yuechuan held the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, took her into his arms and kissed her forehead soothingly. ¡°I¡¯m just going to thepany to deal with something instead of going back to work.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You may not believe me.¡± Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°But, think about it. Will Boyan allow me to go back to work?¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Well, it is indeed impossible.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun chose to believe in Lu Boyan and she asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said calmly, ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll send you to Dingya Vis. I don¡¯t want you to be bored at home alone. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Thinking of Xiangyi and Xiyu, Xiao Yunyun finally felt happier.

    After breakfast, they arrived at Dingya Vis and found that Lu Boyan was still at home. At this time, there were only ten minutes left before it was time for him to start work.

    Xiao Yunyun slipped up to Su Jian¡¯an and asked in surprise, ¡°Is my cousin-inw going to y hooky?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked helpless. ¡°When he was about to leave, Xiangyi suddenly cried and refused to be carried by anyone except her father.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Well, my cousin-inw is more handsome when he is holding a child!¡± After that, she let her imagination run wild. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Shen Yuechuan will look like when he is holding his child...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you give birth to a baby, right?¡±

    ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character, she could have epted this kind of remark without feeling any pressure.

    However, she blushed and did not speak.

    Su Jian¡¯an soon understood. ¡°Yunyun, you and Yuechuan haven¡¯t... yet?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and sighed in disappointment. ¡°Cousin, I just realized that it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to have a strong boyfriend who has good self-control.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded with great approval. ¡°How self-controlled he is at this early stage, how terrifying he will be at theter stage.¡±

    She had learned that from her experience.

    Xiao Yunyun did not quite catch what Su Jian¡¯an said. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an nkly, but Su Jian¡¯an just smiled mysteriously and said nothing.

    At this time, Lu Boyan came over with Xiangyi in his arms and said, ¡°She fell asleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a look and found that the little girl was sleeping soundly. She carefully picked her up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry her up. You go to thepany.¡±

    Watching Su Jian¡¯an carrying their daughter upstairs, Lu Boyan went out with Shen Yuechuan.

    As soon as they arrived at thepany, Lu Boyan received a call from Mu Sijue.

    Lu Boyan put Mu Sijue on speaker and putting the phone on the desk, asked directly, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Yunyun¡¯s biological parents turned out to be international criminal police. In those days, they used their identities as immigrants to hide their investigation into the Kang family¡¯s base. In the end, they found the information, but on the way back to the ICPO¡¯s headquarters, they encountered a car ident.¡±

    ¡°The car ident was caused by the Kang family, right?¡± Lu Boyan asked, with certainty.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kang Jintian.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°He is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s uncle, who was in charge of the Kang family¡¯s base in those days. In addition, Ah Jin told me that Kang Ruicheng contacted Kang Jintian yesterday to inquire about Yunyun¡¯s parents¡¯ car ident.¡±

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng was targeting Xiao Yunyun!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone suddenly became chilly and he asked, ¡°What does Kang Ruicheng suspect?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is not suspicious, but he is afraid Yunyun¡¯s parents might have left some clues about the base, so he sent people to follow Yunyun.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Yuechuan, you¡¯d better contact Yunyun¡¯s adoptive father to check if anything happened after the car ident. I suspect that Xiao Guoshan has hidden something. Do you need me to help you find Xiao Guoshan¡¯s contact information?¡±

    What Shen Yuechuan feared most was that Xiao Yunyun might be involved in the feud between them and Kang Ruicheng.

    But it turned out that Xiao Yunyun had been involved in the feud since she was very young. After so many years, the Kang family¡¯s ws were still reaching out for her.

    Shen Yuechuan clenched his fists and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to do this. You go and find it.¡±

    It was a piece of cake for Mu Sijue. In less than three minutes, Shen Yuechuan received a text message. It was a bunch of numbers.

    Shen Yuechuan dialed the number. After identifying himself to Xiao Guoshan, he asked directly about the car ident that year.

    Xiao Guoshan talked with Shen Yuechuan perfunctorily, without mentioning the car ident. It seemed that he did not trust Shen Yuechuan.

    The more he responded in this way, the more Shen Yuechuan was sure that Xiao Guoshan was hiding something.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly calmed down and tried to win Xiao Guoshan¡¯s trust. ¡°Uncle, Yunyun¡¯s biological parents were not simply immigrants into Australia. They had another identity. That car ident was also caused by someone and you were just being used.¡±

    ¡°That car ident was really not an ident?¡± Xiao Guoshan¡¯s voice suddenly became cold and serious. ¡°Young man, can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s better that you do not know what is going on.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Yunyun may be in danger now. In order to protect Yunyun, I need to know if you have hidden anything after the car ident.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan said with a sigh, ¡°I did hide something.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°After I adopted Yunyun, I received an anonymous letter. The sender asked me to take good care of Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Did the sender reveal who he was?¡±

    ¡°No, but from his tone, I felt that he could be Yunyun¡¯s rtive. Maybe for some reason, it was not convenient for him to show up and adopt Yunyun.¡± After a pause, Xiao Guoshan continued, ¡°I feel that the person was not just any ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so sure?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked in confusion.

    ¡°ording to thew at that time, it was a traffic offence. I should have been sentenced after the car ident.¡± Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°But after I decided to adopt Yunyun, the police suddenly stopped looking for me. It should be the person who sent the letter who helped me settle everything.¡±

    ¡°Did the sender appearter?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°I always thought that person woulde back for Yunyun, but he never appeared. In fact, I always had a feeling that the car ident involving Yunyun¡¯s parents was not that simple and that it would act as a trigger for something again one day. As expected, that day hase. Is Yunyun really in danger?¡±

    ¡°I will protect Yunyun. You can rest assured.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°There are two other things. Uncle Xiao, I hope you can tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t leave the scene after the car ident, did you notice anything unusual about Yunyun¡¯s parents?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Or, did Yunyun¡¯s parents leave anything behind?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t have time to do anything. It was the most terrible car ident I have ever seen. They died on the spot.¡± Xiao Guoshan thought for a moment and added, ¡°The only thing they left behind was the fortune bag for Yunyun. I opened it and saw only an amulet and a bead inside.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up a pen and wrote down ¡°fortune bag¡± on a piece of white paper. He drew a circle around it and asked, ¡°After the car ident, who took care of or contacted Yunyun before you adopted her?¡±

    ¡°Those days, the people in the welfare institution were responsible for taking care of Yunyun,¡± Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°but I¡¯m not sure if anyone tried to contact Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Thank you, Uncle Xiao.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ended the call and shook his head at Lu Boyan.

    He could not be sure if there were any clues left to Xiao Yunyun through the call.

    ording to Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words, after the car ident, Yunyun¡¯s biological parents should have no chance to leave any clues to her.

    Even if Yunyun¡¯s parents left any clues in advance because they had predicted that their return would not go smoothly, the international criminal police might have contacted Xiao Yunyun and taken away the clues when she was in the welfare institution.

    But if there were really any clues, the base of the Kang family should have been destroyed a long time ago. It was impossible for Kang Jintian and Kang Ruicheng to have the power today.

    So it was quite possible that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents did not leave any clues.

    But that was just a possibility.

    Everything was still unknown.

    Lu Boyan looked at the words ¡°fortune bag¡± circled by Shen Yuechuan and raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao said that this was the only thing left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents. It¡¯s in my apartment now.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°However, Uncle Xiao opened it and saw only an amulet and a bead inside.¡±

    ¡°Go back immediately and take it to Mu Qi.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°This is the only thing Yunyun¡¯s parents left behind. Even if there were no clues in it, it is a hot potato for Yunyun. Give it to Mu Qi so Kang Ruicheng can look for Mu Qi.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Lu Boyan for a while and chuckled. ¡°If Yunyun is not in danger now, I really want to praise you¡ªfor being too insidious.¡±

    Lu Boyan tonelessly reminded Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Kang Ruicheng will likely send someone to break into your apartment and look for it. You can contact Mu Qi now and ask him to bring his people there. He should be able to intercept Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people in time.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that. He swore, picked up his phone and dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number. While saying something, he quickly left thepany.

 Chapter 797 - Wait for Xu Youning to Fall into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 797 Wait for Xu Youning to Fall into the Trap</h4>

    When he received a call from Shen Yuechuan, Mu Sijue was in the city center and he rushed to the apartment with his men as quickly as he could.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrive in 15 minutes. How about you?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was calm and cold, which foreshadowed that he was about to start a ughter.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt relieved and said unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not everyone can break into my apartment if even they tried to. Even if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men have the ability to break into the security system designed by you, they may not be able to find it. We can go after an easy prey.¡±

    Even if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men racked their brains, they would not think that the clue would be hidden in an old fortune bag, would they?

    ¡°Good thinking.¡± Mu Sijue said in a neutral tone, ¡°It matters a lot. Are you really in no hurry?¡±

    ¡°...I have confidence in the security system you designed.¡± Shen Yuechuan quietly set a trap for Mu Sijue. ¡°You sound rather anxious. Is it because of Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue finally realized that Shen Yuechuan was trying to bring Xu Youning¡¯s name into the conversation.

    He hung up decisively. Not long after, the car stopped in front of the apartment and one of his men reminded him. ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯re here.¡±

    When Mu Sijue got out of the car, Shen Yuechuan happened to arrive at the same time.

    He nced at Shen Yuechuan. He remembered that Shen Yuechuan was an actual patient, although he couldn¡¯t see it with his naked eye.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Go up and catch the prey.¡± Shen Yuechuan put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, with a faint smirk on his face, as charming as ever.

    Mu Sijue walked over and said, ¡°Give me the key card. You just wait downstairs.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for a moment and then he understood what Mu Sijue was worried about. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it.¡±

    He was not that sick yet. Even if he identally ran into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, it would not be a problem for him to deal with them forcefully.

    Mu Sijue looked at Shen Yuechuan from head to toe. Instead of asking Shen Yuechuan to stay, he walked in front of him calmly.

    The two of them walked into the apartment building. At the same time, two young men in blue uniforms had just gone through the security guard¡¯s interrogation and were walking toward the elevator. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help ncing at them several times.

    The security guard smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re the repairmen from the water supplypany and are here to repair the water purifying equipment.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and reached out to block the elevator door which was about to close. The door slowly slid open. He and Mu Sijue walked in with their men¡ª

    Sure enough, the two ¡°repairmen¡± pressed the button for the top floor.

    Shen Yuechuan was the only upant living on the top floor and there was no water purifying equipment in his apartment at all.

    Lu Boyan was right. When Kang Ruicheng heard that Shen Yuechuan had been discharged from the hospital, he really sent his men here and it was lucky that they happened to be intercepted by them.

    Shen Yuechuan appreciated this kind of coincidence very much.

    The elevator ascended floor by floor and the atmosphere in the closed space became tense and strange.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men did not know Mu Sijue, but they had seen Shen Yuechuan¡¯s photos. Since Shen Yuechuan came back at this critical moment, it was not difficult to guess who the man standing with him was.

    The two men nced at each other and quietly reached their hands into their hidden pockets¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue remained still, so they probably were not aware of their identities. If they took action now, they might still have a chance to survive.

    Otherwise, when sleeping beasts like Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue awoke, they would not be able to escape even if they had wings.

    Shen Yuechuan was always sharp-eyed and he soon saw through the intentions of the two men. However, Mu Sijue shouted ahead of him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, unless you want to die!¡±

    In this world, Lu Boyan was the only one immune to Mu Sijue¡¯s orders.

    Sure enough, upon hearing the shout, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were stunned. Their hands froze and the panic was immediately obvious on their faces.

    Their identities had beenpletely exposed.

    Shen Yuechuan sneered and said, ¡°You revealed yourself so easily. It seems that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men are really all ipetent.¡±

    The two men looked at each other in a panic. At this time, the elevator reached the top floor and the door slowly slid open.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men had a tacit understanding. Two of them went out to guard the elevator door and at the same time, they pressed the down button to prevent the elevator door from closing.

    There were people both inside and outside and the only way out for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s two men was also cut off. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°We were unlucky to run into you. What do you want from me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cast a nce at Mu Sijue and motioned for him to deal with them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in doing anything to you.¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Go back and tell Kang Ruicheng that I have the item. Come to me if he has the ability.¡±

    The two men were both stunned. ¡°Is that all? You will let us go back alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will allow you to live for a few more days.¡± Every word that Mu Sijue said was like an ice brick, cold and scary. ¡°Get out of here, now!¡±

    It was not his style to repeat a sentence, nor answer any questions.

    If Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men had anything else to say, he might change his mind and kill them.

    The two men trembled all over and scrambled out of the elevator. Then, in a hurry and in their panic, they disappeared behind the fire exit door.

    They were Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men. If he brought them in, he could get a lot of valuable information. One of his men looked at Mu Sijue in confusion.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I don¡¯t understand why did you let them go?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand.¡±

    Mu Sijue walked out of the elevator, followed by Shen Yuechuan who was responsible for the magcard and fingerprint verification. Shen Yuechuan entered the house, took the fortune bag from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bag and handed it to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was about to reach out to take it, but Shen Yuechuan suddenly withdrew his hand and said meaningfully, ¡°Seventh Brother, I know.¡±

    The silly man did not know why Mu Sijue released Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, but Shen Yuechuan knew it well. Mu Sijue wanted to use Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men to send a message to Kang Ruicheng.

    The item was at his disposal. If Kang Ruicheng had the ability, he woulde to him.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng could bear such a provocation, he would not give up looking for the clues left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents.

    Kang Ruicheng would more likely look for Mu Sijue. Thus, Xu Youning might show up.

    Xu Youning was Mu Sijue¡¯s real goal.

    As long as he could bring Xu Youning back, Mu Sijue could let go of anything, even releasing two of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    In the face of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing, Mu Sijue was not as angry as expected. Instead, he looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°The pot calling the kettle ck?¡±

    The implication was that on the road of love, Shen Yuechuan and he were two birds of a feather. There was no need for Shen Yuechuan to make fun of him.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan threw the fortune bag to Mu Sijue. ¡°Take it with you. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mu Sijue caught it expertly. ¡°Are you really going to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°I was going to give it to you.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a hot potato. If Yunyun keeps it, it will only bring danger to her. As Boyan said, it¡¯s best if we give it to you. I totally agree with him.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not mind if the hot potato would burn his hand. He opened the fortune bag and found that there was really only an amulet and a white-jade bead inside.

    ¡°This is the only thing left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents. Maybe there are some clues inside. Or maybe it¡¯s just an ordinary fortune bag.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to find the truth.¡±

    ¡°You and Yunyun must be careful.¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that Kang Ruicheng will let Yunyun off even if I have it with me.¡±

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, he would very likely kidnap Xiao Yunyun to force them to hand over the bag.

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done what you can do. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    At this time, one of his men came over and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, Mr. Liang has agreed to sign the contract at any time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°Mr. Liang? What contract are you going to sign?¡±

    ¡°About an office building in the CBD.¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy it and it will be the headquarters of MJ Technology in the future.¡±

    MJ Technology was a technology softwarepany under Mu Sijue¡¯s name.

    ¡°Are you going to move MJ Technology¡¯s headquarters to City A?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you going to take a long time to have a desperate fight with Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡± Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m going to end it as soon as possible.¡±

    Since it was a quick battle, why would Mu Sijue still move the headquarters to City A?

    ¡°Mu Qi.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not understand and he stared at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything. He just put away the fortune bag and left with his men.

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to pick up Yunyun, but after thinking for a while, he decided to go back to thepany and tell Lu Boyan about it.

    ¡°Boyan, you know Mu Qi better than I do. Can you figure out what he wants to do? He grew up in City G, where the Mu family¡¯s business is located. Why would he move MJ Technology¡¯s headquarters?¡±

    The Mu family¡¯s business in City G had been passed down from generation to generation. In Mu Sijue¡¯s generation, some of the businesses were already legalized under Mu Sijue¡¯s management.

    As long as Mu Sijue continued to run the business in his current way, he would soon legalize all the businesses of the Mu family and continue the glory of the Mu family for several generations.

    All of this were on the condition that Mu Sijue stayed in City G. It would be more convenient to relocate MJ Technology¡¯s headquarters to City G.

    Why did Mu Sijue suddenly n to move?

    For a moment, Lu Boyan could not figure it out. He just guessed and said, ¡°It should have something to do with Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning again...¡± Shen Yuechuan pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if Xu Youning¡¯s appearance is good or bad for Mu Qi.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew the answer to this question.

    Mu Sijue admitted his feelings for Xu Youning, which indicated that he knew what he really wanted.

    This time, if he could bring Xu Youning back and Xu Youning was also willing to believe in Mu Sijue, then to Mu Sijue, Xu Youning was an angel.

    However, if Su Jian¡¯an guessed wrongly and Xu Youning was not working undercover and she even really believed that Mu Sijue was Granny Xu¡¯s murderer, Mu Sijue... would probably be pushed to the extreme.

    Therefore, Xu Youning was the key subject at the moment.

    ¡°Xu Youning¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan massaged his temples. ¡°Does she like Kang Ruicheng or Mu Qi?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer.

    Only Xu Youning knew the actual answer to this question.

    However, Xu Youning would probably not tell the truth.

    Anyway, since the items left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents did not fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Kang Ruicheng would send Xu Youning out soon.

    Xu Youning was good at snatching things after all.

    Mu Sijue was waiting for Xu Youning to show up and fall into his trap.

 Chapter 798 - She Will Make A Bet in This Round

    <h4>Chapter 798 She Will Make A Bet in This Round</h4>

    In the Kang family¡¯s old residence.

    ¡°What?¡± Kang Ruicheng held the corner of the table and his knuckles whitened until it looked as if the bones were about to break through his skin. ¡°Say it again!¡±

    Two of his men hade back, still in their blue uniforms.

    They told Kang Ruicheng in trembling voices, ¡°Just when the security guard finally allowed us in, Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan came back with their men. We failed to sneak into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment. Later, Mu Sijue said that he has the item, so you can go and look for him.¡±

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng could not hold in his anger and overturned the solid wood table ¡ª

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The table and the tea set on the table fell to the ground and shattered into pieces, with a loud sound.

    The two men hurriedly lowered their heads. ¡°Brother Cheng, we¡¯re sorry!¡±

    Xu Youning and Mumu were in the room on the second floor when they heard the loud bang. Mumu was shocked, but he soon calmed down and looked at Xu Youning in confusion. ¡°Is Daddy angry again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xu Youning carried him to the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    He nodded and after Xu Youning left the room, he slowly closed his eyes. His long eyshes fluttered twice and his eyes, which should have been innocent and happy, gradually dimmed...

    On the first floor.

    Xu Youning looked at the mess on the ground and went straight to the two men. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    They cast a nce at Kang Ruicheng. Seeing that Kang Ruicheng did not stop them, they told Xu Youning the whole story.

    They had to be cautious. After all, it involved a very sensitive topic¡ªMu Sijue.

    Everyone knew that Kang Ruicheng hated to hear the name Mu Sijue mentioned, especially when Xu Youning was present.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to them, Xu Youning did not react violently when she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s name being mentioned. She just confirmed with them. ¡°Did Yunyun¡¯s parents really leave some clues?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be 100% sure.¡± They were still cautious with what they said. ¡°However, we had indeed nned to look for this clue and then Mu Sijue told us that... the item was with him.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng and silently signaled him to ask what the next course of action would be.

    Kang Ruicheng abruptly stood up and his chiseled face was gloomy and looked extremely cruel. ¡°It must be due to their brother-and-sister love affair which forced Xiao Yunyun¡¯s adoptive parents to reveal Xiao Yunyun¡¯s identity, so that the clues left behind by the two international criminal police would be discovered by Lu Boyan!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more reluctant Kang Ruicheng became. He threw a vase which was on the shelf.

    ¡°The vase is not a clue left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents. What¡¯s the use of smashing the vase?¡± Xu Youning unintentionally added fuel to the fire. ¡°Also, let me remind you, that if you hadn¡¯t worked with Lin Zhixia to deal with Shen Yuechuan, Yunyun¡¯s adoptive parents would probably have kept Yunyun¡¯s identity a secret forever, and what was left behind by Yunyun¡¯s parents would never have appeared in the world.¡±

    In other words, Kang Ruicheng himself was to be med for all the consequences that he was suffering from recently.

    Kang Ruicheng gave Xu Youning a sharp look. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s useless to be angry. You¡¯d better think about how to remedy it.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°You¡¯re not calm enough now. Let me list two possibilities for you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said in a low voice, ¡°Say it!¡±

    Xu Youning calmly analyzed, ¡°First of all, Xu Youning¡¯s parents didn¡¯t leave any clues. Mu Sijue is just trying to scare you and make you panic. Your reaction now indicates that you have fallen into Mu Sijue¡¯s trap.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a murderous look. ¡°How did you reach such a decision?¡±

    Xu Youning did not panic and she continued to exin.

    ¡°Because after the car ident, Yunyun lived in the welfare institution for a few days.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Yunyun¡¯s parents spent so much effort to find the clues. If they really left the clues to Yunyun, the international criminal police could have sent people to take away the clues during the days when Yunyun was in the welfare institution.¡±

    ¡°But if that was the case, our base would have long been exposed. However, two decades have passed and our base is still fine. Therefore, I suspect that Yunyun¡¯s parents did not leave any clues.¡±

    It was a reasonable analysis.

    Kang Ruicheng finally looked less gloomy and his tone also softened. ¡°What¡¯s the second possibility?¡±

    ¡°The second possibility is that Yunyun¡¯s parents really left some clues and Mu Sijue does have the clues.¡± Without waiting for Kang Ruicheng to lose his temper, Xu Youning continued, ¡°But two decades have passed and the clues will not go unscathed. We can make some preparations, but there is no need to panic.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gazed at Xu Youning gloomily for a long while and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°No matter what the truth is, we can solve it in the same way.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly had a very bad feeling. ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°To kidnap Xiao Yunyun,¡± Kang Ruicheng said. ¡°If her parents left some clues, I believe that Shen Yuechuan will trade the clues for Xiao Yunyun. If Mu Sijue lied to me, we can use this little girl as a trade-off to get something else from Lu Boyan.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Xu Youning said in a high pitched voice. ¡°You can deal with Mu Sijue, but you can¡¯t hurt Yunyun!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled and approached Xu Youning. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re so worried about Xiao Yunyun, but don¡¯t you care about Mu Sijue at all?¡±

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Xu Youning looked unhappily at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Mu Sijue is my enemy. I can¡¯t wait to kill him. Why should I care about him?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s tone suddenly became cold. ¡°I¡¯ll reiterate this. Don¡¯t test me again in the future. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Then, she turned around and went upstairs without looking back, hiding her shock and surprise well beneath her expression of hatred.

    She knew what Mu Sijue was like. He was not the type to engage in a psychological warfare by saying empty words.

    That was to say, Yunyun¡¯s parents really left some clues and they were now in Mu Sijue¡¯s hands.

    Lu Boyan must have been concerned about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s safety, so he handed the clues over to Mu Sijue. In this way, would they rx their protection of Xiao Yunyun?

    She still had to find a way to inform Shen Yuechuan about ensuring Xiao Yunyun¡¯s safety.

    Back in the room, Xu Youning sat on the sofa and thought of another thing.

    The base of the Kang family was currently under the sole charge of Kang Jintian. If Lu Boyan destroyed the base, he would only ruin the forces behind Kang Ruicheng, instead of Kang Ruicheng himself.

    Given some time to recover, Kang Ruicheng could stille back again and continue doing his evil deeds.

    However, if the Kang family¡¯s base was destroyed, plus all the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes, not to mention Lu Boyan and the police at home, even the international criminal police who had been keeping an eye on Kang Ruicheng would definitely take action.

    Kang Ruicheng would be overwhelmingly destroyed only when he was between the hammer and the anvil.

    At present, she was the best candidate to collect all evidences of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Of course, it was very risky. If Kang Ruicheng should discover what she was up to due to her carelessness, what awaited her would be endless torture and death.

    However, she was doomed to die at any time.

    She chose to make a bet in this round!

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xu Youning. ¡°Did Daddy scare you? I¡¯m going down to have a chat with him!¡±

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning stopped him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your daddy is in a bad mood now, so you¡¯d better not go down to find him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy tilted his head and looked at Xu Youning in a cute way. ¡°Then are you in a good mood?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood as long as I see your face.¡±

    The little boy threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and hugged her happily. ¡°Me too! Auntie Youning, I like you. I think you¡¯re the second mommy that God gave me!¡±

    She held the lovely little boy in her arms and her heart melted for a moment.

    Mumu lost his mother when he was born. If Kang Ruicheng was arrested, he would also lose his father.

    Mumu was only four years old. How would he live in the future?

    ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to live with you in the future.¡± The little boy snorted unhappily. ¡°Daddy is not a gentleman. He always loses his temper. I don¡¯t want to live with him!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning stroked his head and held his little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you downstairs to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Mumu happily followed Xu Youning downstairs. The housemaid had already prepared dinner, which consisted of vegetables and meat and was very sumptuous. In addition, she also prepared a ss of warm milk for Mumu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink milk.¡± The little boy grabbed the corner of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and pleaded with her. ¡°Auntie Youning, could you please help me drink it?¡±

    The little boy really did not like drinking milk, since he was a baby. Xu Youning came up with apromise. ¡°Milk provides nutrition for you. But if you really don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s go halves, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu climbed up the chair and poured out half of the milk for Xu Youning. He clinked his ss against hers and said, ¡°Cheers.¡±

    He held the ss with both hands, frowned and finished the milk in one gulp.

    Xu Youning picked up a piece of braised pork for him and said, ¡°Good boy, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After the meal, Xu Youning yed games with Mumu in the living room. During their game session, she suddenly felt nauseous and rushed to the bathroom and vomited.

    Kang Ruicheng happened to pass by. He went in and looked at Xu Youning with a frown. ¡°Are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning rinsed her mouth. ¡°Recently, I have an upset stomach. asionally, I feel like vomiting. I must have eaten something at today¡¯s dinner, which caused my upset stomach, but I feel much better after vomiting.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to see a doctor?¡± Kang Ruicheng still looked worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s no need to see a doctor.¡±

    Xu Youning went back to the living room, picked up the game control and motioned for Mumu to continue ying.

    Mumu walked over and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. You¡¯d better listen to Daddy¡¯s advice and see a doctor. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Xu Youning burst intoughter and pointed at the TV screen. ¡°Watch it.¡±

    She operated the controller flexibly and won the game in less than half a minute.

    Mumu was finally relieved and nodded. ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue ying!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng saw that there was nothing unusual about Xu Youning, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously and went out with his men to handle some affairs.

    Xu Youning thought that she had just eaten something bad, so she forgot about it in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 799 - Contact Mu Sijue

    <strong>Chapter 799 Contact Mu Sijue</strong>

    Xu Youning looked at the old-fashioned clock on the wall. It was exactly 10 o¡¯clock now.

    Mumu covered his mouth with his hand and yawned. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Daddye back yet? I want to sleep.¡±

    Xu Youning put away the game device and said, ¡°We won¡¯t wait for your daddy. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head listlessly and felt that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He climbed into Xu Youning¡¯s arms, put his arms around her neck like a spoiled child, then buried his head on her shoulder and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like sleeping alone?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu raised his head and looked at Xu Youning with sleepy eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be scared if I sleep alone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youning looked at him in confusion. ¡°You used to sleep alone in the United States. Weren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Mumu lowered his head and poked his finger against his other hand. ¡°I told my auntie that I was afraid, but she told me that she couldn¡¯t help me.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly melted.

    After Mumu¡¯s mother passed away, Kang Ruicheng sent him to the United States and left him alone in a vi. Although there were all kinds of bodyguards and nannies with him, they were all just working for Kang Ruicheng.

    No one really cared whether he was happy during the day and whether he was afraid at night.

    At the age when he should have been surrounded by love, Mumu had already understood what loneliness was.

    Xu Youning stroked his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany in the future.¡±

    She took Mumu back to her room and he kept grabbing her hand so that she could not even change into her pajamas. She could only lie down with Mumu in this way.

    Early in the morning, when Xu Youning was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard an unusual noise. She opened her eyes and suddenly saw Kang Ruicheng sitting by the bed.

    The light was off in the room and the cold and white light in the yard cast irregr shadows on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s body. Half of his face was illuminated by the light, while the other half was hidden in the dark, exuding a dangerous aura like a sleeping beast.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath. Before she could react, the beast in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s body was awakened. He rushed to her and pressed her on the bed.

    ¡°A Ning...¡± Kang Ruicheng pressed down hard on Xu Youning and she could smell the alcohol on him. ¡°I...¡±

    He seemed to be about to say something, but he shut his mouth obscurely.

    Xu Youning was so angry that she raised her hand subconsciously¡ª

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    A big p fell on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face.

    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened and Kang Ruicheng alsorgely sobered up. He looked at Xu Youning in disbelief.

    What surprised him was not that Xu Youning dared to p him, but Xu Youning¡¯s resistance. She resisted his touch from the bottom of her heart.

    Sure enough, things like her grandmother¡¯s death not long ago was merely her excuse.

    Xu Youning was not willing to ept him at all!

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s cor. ¡°A Ning, why are you unwilling? Is it because of Mu Sijue? Right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not speak.

    Just as Kang Ruicheng was about to lose his temper again, a small figure got up from the other side of the bed and looked at Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning in confusion. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning, what are you doing?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect that Mumu would be in the same bed. He let go of Xu Youning¡¯s cor in an instant and tried to hide the anger in his voice. ¡°I have something to talk to Auntie Youning. You go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mumu rubbed his eyes. ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xu Youning tucked the little boy in, got out of bed and walked out of the room.

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng felt embarrassed and upset. He followed Xu Youning out and closed the door.

    Just at that moment, Xu Youning turned around and was about to give him another p. Before she could p Kang Ruicheng in the face, she was stopped by him.

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist ferociously and said, ¡°Enough!¡±

    Xu Youning used all her strength and broke away from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s grip. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You clearly promised me that you wouldn¡¯t force me to do anything before you resolve the problem with Mu Sijue. But you are testing me time and again and now you broke into my room in the middle of the night. Are you trying to force me to move away?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at her with regret and frustration. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mumu was in your room.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and said, ¡°If Mumu had not been in my room, would you break in like this?¡±

    ¡°A Ning...¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning intently and something shed in his eyes. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anymore!¡± Xu Youning interrupted Kang Ruicheng and emphasized each word coldly and clearly. ¡°This is thest time I will forgive you. If there is a next time, I will move out with Mumu!¡±

    After that, she pushed Kang Ruicheng away, went back to her room and locked the door. She leaned against the door feebly as if she had run out of strength.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she had shivers running down her spine.

    Just now, there was not only lust but also... affection in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes when he looked at her.

    The level of affection was the same as her affection for Mu Sijue.

    It was too absurd.

    After a long time, Xu Youning came to her senses and thought of Mumu.

    She walked back to the bed and saw that Mumu was dozing off, wrapped in a quilt. His little head kept nodding and finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell to the bed together with the quilt.

    As soon as he fell, Mumu woke up. He looked at himself and found that his sleeping position was a little strange. He casually kicked the quilt off, got under the quilt, made himselffortable and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.

    He did not notice that Xu Youning was there. He probably forgot that she had gone out.

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu and her uneasy heart calmed down. Sheid down and tucked him in.

    Now, she could still use her anger as an excuse to rebuff Kang Ruicheng time and again.

    However, if she kept this up, it would arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion sooner orter.

    She should take advantage of Kang Ruicheng¡¯splete trust in her now to quickly collect the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and end everything as soon as possible. She could not dy it any longer.

    However, after everything was over, Mumu...

    Xu Youning hugged the little boy and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Of course, Mumu didn¡¯t hear Xu Youning¡¯s words. He unconsciously scratched his little face, nestled in Xu Youning¡¯s arms and slept until dawn.

    The next day, when Xu Youning opened her eyes, she saw Mumu sitting cross-legged at the head of the bed and looking at her.

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡± Seeing that Xu Youning was awake, a smile appeared on Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that the early morning of winter could also be particrly warm.

    She kissed the little boy on his forehead. ¡°Morning.¡±

    After washing up, Xu Youning went downstairs with Mumu. When she found that breakfast on the table was only for two persons, she looked at Ah Jin in confusion.

    ¡°Brother Cheng went out early in the morning,¡± Ah Jin said. ¡°The servant only prepared breakfast for you and Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning carried Mumu to the chair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about him. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Mumu nodded and said while slurping up the porridge, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s continue to y games after breakfast, okay?¡±

    Xu Youning inadvertently caught a glimpse of Ah Jin¡¯s mobile phone sticking out of his coat pocket. She said calmly, ¡°I have something to doter. Let Uncle Ah Jin y with you first. I¡¯lle down and y with you after I¡¯m done, okay?¡±

    Although Mumu liked Xu Youning more, he didn¡¯t reject Ah Jin. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning picked Mumu up and walked to Ah Jin. ¡°Please y with him for a while.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ah Jin stretched out his hands to Mumu and said, ¡°Come on, give me a hug.¡±

    Mumu was very obedient and hugged Ah Jin. When Xu Youning loosened her grip, she gripped Ah Jin¡¯s mobile phone with two fingers and quietly pulled it out. The mobile phone slipped silently into her sleeve..

    Xu Youning calmly put her hands into the pockets of her coat and said, ¡°You have fun. I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±

    Back in the room, Xu Youning locked the door and unlocked Ah Jin¡¯s cell phone. Only then did she remember that she didn¡¯t know Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s contact information was open to the public. If she searched for it, she could definitely find it.

    However, she didn¡¯t have enough time.

    She had to return the phone to Ah Jin before Ah Jin discovered it was gone. Otherwise, if Kang Ruicheng asked about it, they would suspect her.

    Xu Youning weighed her options and finally dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    Yes, she remembered Mu Sijue¡¯s number so clearly.

    After she dialed the number, there was a dull beep on the phone. Xu Youning unconsciously clutched the corner of her clothes and her heart began to beat faster and faster.

    She had the closest contact with Mu Sijue and also had the most bitter quarrel and break up with him. But when she thought that she was about to hear just his voice, her heart still beat irritatingly faster.

    She had the same kind of reaction as a 17-year-old girl, when she was going to meet a boy in white shirt whom she had a secret crush on for a long time.

    In this life, maybe she would never be able to escape from Mu Sijue¡¯s charms.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s deep and cold voice came from the phone, which instantly captured Xu Youning¡¯s soul. She opened her mouth, but suddenly lost her ability to speak so that she couldn¡¯t make a sound for a long time.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize how useless she was. It was enough for her just to hear Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Who is that speaking?¡±

    Mu Sijue was not a patient person and there was already a hint of displeasure in his voice.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and used all her strength to steady her voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After two seconds of silence, Mu Sijue¡¯s deep and seductive voice sounded. ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Xu Youning tried her best to make herself sound calm. ¡°Mu Sijue, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Yunyun and Yuechuan.¡±

    On the one hand, she was nervous. On the other hand, still, she was nervous. Xu Youning¡¯s palms were sweating even though it was winter. She emphasized, ¡°Listen to me carefully.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± Mu Sijue capriciously interrupted Xu Youning with such a statement.

    Xu Youning almost choked on her own unspoken words. She said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s temperament, he definitely could not stand her indifference to him. Next, he would order her to say it out quickly.

    However, this time, Xu Youning was wrong¡ª

    As if he did not understand her words, Mu Sijue said, ¡°I want to see you.¡±

 Chapter 800 - Will You Come to See Me If I Admit That I Am Childish?

    <h4>Chapter 800 Will You Come to See Me If I Admit That I Am Childish?</h4>

    ¡°I want to see you.¡±

    These five words were like a soft fist, mming into Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    Instantly, Xu Youning¡¯s heart melted and she almost cried on the phone.

    However, she could not be so emotional.

    She still had something very important to do. She could not reveal her feelings like this.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and pretended not to have heard this remark. She directly continued, ¡°Tell Shen Yuechuan that Kang Ruicheng wants to kidnap Yunyun.¡±

    As if he had not heard Xu Youning¡¯s words, Mu Sijue asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Youning thought that the signal in the old city was not good, so she repeated it clearly. ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to kidnap Yunyun!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sounded leisurely.

    Xu Youning finally understood. ¡°Mu Sijue, are you doing this deliberately?¡±

    Mu Sijueughed and said, ¡°Yep, so what?¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re so childish!¡± Xu Youning was so furious that she felt like climbing out of Mu Sijue¡¯s phone and beating him up.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue did not deny it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Will youe to see me if I admit that I am childish?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning suppressed her anger. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Tell Shen Yuechuan to protect Yunyun. Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t intend to let her go!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice became cold and aloof again. ¡°Why are you telling us this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless for a while.

    Mu Sijue did not intend to let Xu Youning go. He urged her leisurely, ¡°Xu Youning, answer me.¡±

    He said this in a very confident tone as if he had already guessed the answer, but he had to hear Xu Youning saying it out loud.

    In a trance, Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue had discovered her secret.

    She could not expose herself any longer. Otherwise, Mu Sijue might really find out the real purpose of her returning to Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Yunyun getting injured.¡± Xu Youning said firmly, ¡°Mu Sijue, I did it for Yunyun. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯re lying.¡±

    Xu Youning held her breath and hung up.

    She covered her chest with her hand, only to find that her heart was beating faster than before.

    ¡°Damn it, Mu Sijue isn¡¯t a charm, but a curse!¡±

    Xu Youning rushed into the bathroom, washed her face with cold water and finally calmed down.

    She dried her hands, deleted the call record and leisurely went downstairs.

    Ah Jin was sitting on the carpet in the living room and fighting intensely with Mumu in the game.

    Xu Youning walked over and quietly slipped the phone back into Ah Jin¡¯s pocket, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Mumu now. Go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Jin handed the gamepad to Xu Youning. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and continued ying games with Mumu as if nothing had happened. It was not until Ah Jin stepped out of the door that she nced at him from the corner of her eyes.

    Ah Jin didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Mumu cheered, pointed at the LCD screen and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I won!¡±

    ¡°Again.¡± Xu Youning adjusted her sitting posture and looked at Mumu. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you this time.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Mumu raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    In the living room of the Kang family¡¯s old residence, a new round of fighting quietly began.

    In the vi area tens of kilometers away, Mu Sijue put down his mobile phone, with a smile on his lips.

    Perhaps, Su Jian¡¯an was right. The reason why Xu Youning went back was not that she believed in Kang Ruicheng. On the contrary, she knew who killed Granny Xu.

    In this case, the arrangements he had made at present were all right.

    Next, all he had to do was to force Kang Ruicheng into a corner and ask thetter to send Xu Youning back.

    He dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s number and told him what Xu Youning had said.

    Mu Sijue had long warned him about it, so Shen Yuechuan was not surprised. Instead, he was curious about another thing. ¡°How could Xu Youning dare to contact you from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°She used Ah Jin¡¯s phone.¡± Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ah Jin probably didn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Did you expose Ah Jin¡¯s identity when you answered the phone?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to answer such a stupid question and he turned to ask, ¡°How many people shall I send?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a patient. It was unrealistic to rely on him to protect Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Mu Sijue had a lot of men under hismand.

    ¡°Boyan has arranged for someone toe over and live downstairs with Song Jiqing. Yunyun is very safe now.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°You... you¡¯d better worry about Xu Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue openly epted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing. ¡°Since it¡¯s none of my business, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Gaging from Mu Sijue¡¯s tone, it seemed that he was in a good mood.

    While Shen Yuechuan was still surprised, he heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cry from the bedroom.

    He put down his phone and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The fortune bag that my parents left to me!¡± Xiao Yunyun poured out everything in the bag. ¡°I remember that I put it in the bag. Why is it missing?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan went over and held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look for it.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s very important. I must find it.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s delicate brows furrowed due to her anxiety. After a while, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°Did you put it away?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan tried his best to divert Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention. ¡°You often use this bag. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose the fortune bag, so I put it away for you.¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more confused she became. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Where did you put it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was in a dilemma.

    If he told the truth, he would have to tell her about her parents¡¯ identity, as well as the dangers that she was currently facing.

    However, he didn¡¯t want her to live in fear.

    In order to safeguard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s happiness, he arranged for the people sent by Lu Boyan to live downstairs.

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned, held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and kissed her on the lips. He didn¡¯t answer her question and stopped her from saying what she nned to say next.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t respond for a moment. She took a few steps back and fell on the bed. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s slender body pressed down on her.

    She blinked and looked at Shen Yuechuan helplessly, forgetting about the fortune bag. Her mind was only filled with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s warm and sexy lips and his firm and warm chest...

    Thinking of that, Xiao Yunyun could not help swallowing hard.

    Shen Yuechuan was amused and teased her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blurted out, ¡°About you.¡±

    When she realized that the answer was too blunt, Shen Yuechuan was already smiling at her. He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about me. I¡¯m here.¡±

    His voice was low and sexy, like a kind of drug that could make people intoxicated. Xiao Yunyun was so dazed that she heard only half of what he said. She closed her eyes subconsciously and waited for something.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the girl¡¯s obedient and expectant look, and thest string of control in his brain suddenly snapped. He kissed her passionately.

    After a long intimate session, both of them forgot about the fortune bag.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°I have to go to thepany.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her red and plump lips. ¡°Can I go with you?¡±

    It was true that bringing Xiao Yunyun along with him was the best way to protect her.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan got up and also pulled Xiao Yunyun up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they went downstairs, Xiao Yunyun found that there were several people following them. They were all young men in their 20s and 30s, dressed in lightweight ck clothes and ck pants, as well as cool camouge boots. It seemed that they knew Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun held back her doubts. After getting in the car, she continued to observe and found that those people were driving behind them.

    She poked Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Bodyguards.¡± Shen Yuechuan said briefly, ¡°They will follow us whenever we go out in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, cool!¡± Xiao Yunyun was excited and immediately, she asked in confusion, ¡°But, do we need bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of safety, no matter if we need them or not, they will follow you in the future.¡± Shen Yuechuan knocked Xiao Yunyun on the head. ¡°Get used to it. Don¡¯t think about shaking them off.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reluctantly said, ¡°OK.¡±

    When they arrived at thepany, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun came across several old shareholders. Shen Yuechuan introduced Xiao Yunyun to them out of courtesy. ¡°My girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± The old shareholders nodded with a smile. ¡°We all know her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised for a moment and then realized that the gossip about herself and Shen Yuechuan had once been a hot topic. Not to mention the shareholders, she was sure that there was no one in the whole Lu Enterprises who did not know her.

    It had been a totally wrong decision for her to go to thepany with Shen Yuechuan!

    She decisively held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan looked back in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going up.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I want to go back to the apartment!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan saw through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fear at a nce. He pulled her into the elevator and said, ¡°You stay in my office and you won¡¯t run into anyone else.¡±

    It seemed very safe there.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip, nodded reluctantly and followed Shen Yuechuan upstairs.

    As soon as they entered the office, the telephone on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s desk rang, followed by Lu Boyan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yuechuan,e to my office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan hung up and turned to give Xiao Yunyun a kiss. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently and strolled around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office, observing his daily work environment.

    Outside, Shen Yuechuan directly pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office and went in to ask, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to see me?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s a call from Mu Qi.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought of something and tapped on the phone with interest. ¡°Mu Qi, did you find something?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed a clue in the fortune bag left by Yunyun¡¯s parents,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    ¡°What clue?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Is it the address of the Kang family¡¯s base or the map?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure for now.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°That jade bead was made through a casting process and there¡¯s a memory card hidden in it. But after so long, the memory card is damaged. We can only know what the contents are after it has been repaired.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°It should not be difficult for you to repair the memory card.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Yuechuan, help me prepare some things and send them to my vi. I need them to repair the memory card.¡±

    ¡°You go directly to Dui Fang¡¯s studio. He has everything there and he can also be your assistant.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°But, do you need to keep your trip a secret? If Kang Ruicheng finds out your trip to Dui Fang¡¯s studio, he can basically guess that you are trying to find the clues.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret.¡± Mu Sijue said leisurely, ¡°Let Kang Ruicheng know. The more detailed, the better.¡±

 Chapter 801 - It Was A Dangerous Posture and It Was Suitable for Her to Flirt with Him

    <h4>Chapter 801 It Was A Dangerous Posture and It Was Suitable for Her to Flirt with Him</h4>

    ¡°Let Kang Ruicheng know? The more detailed, the better?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could ask why, Mu Sijue had already hung up.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Lu Boyan and asked in confusion, ¡°Mu Qi used to be the same kind of person as you, but how did he suddenly be so high-profile?¡±

    Mu Sijue had a personality totally different from Lu Boyan¡¯s, but surprisingly, they were both low-key.

    Lu Boyan did not like to deal with the media. For the major domestic media, his appearances in public were as precious as a panda.

    Mu Sijue was even cooler. He never showed up in public at all.

    In City G, no one knew anything much about the ancient and mysterious Mu family. Mu Sijue¡¯s name was of an extraordinary deterrence in that city.

    However, most people did not even know what Mu Sijue looked like. The best-sellingmercial magazines in the international market wanted to interview him as the founder of MJ Technology, but were always rejected.

    Ah Guang used to have to keep Mu Sijue¡¯s daily schedule a secret.

    But in City A, Mu Sijue actually did not mind that Kang Ruicheng knew his whereabouts at all.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intuition told him that there must be something behind it!

    Lu Boyan did not answer Shen Yuechuan, but asked him instead, ¡°What do you think Kang Ruicheng will do if he knows that Mu Qi wants to crack the clues?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying.¡±

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s rascally style, of course, he would send someone to take them by force!

    When it came to snatching things, Xu Youning was definitely a master who was on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    Xu Youning was familiar with the way Mu Sijue did things and also Kang Ruicheng was innately selfish. Thus, in the face of such a big crisis, it was very likely that Kang Ruicheng would ignore the past disputes between Xu Youning and Mu Sijue and send Xu Youning to grab the clues.

    As long as Xu Youning walked out of the Kang family¡¯s old house, Mu Sijue would have the opportunity to bring her back.

    Mu Sijue was deliberately not revealing his whereabouts. Instead, he was forcing Kang Ruicheng to send Xu Youning out, step by step!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth twitched strangely and he looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Mu Qi can be as insidious as you.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked calm. ¡°I will take it as apliment for Mu Qi and me.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan forced a smile, picked up a few documents and went back to his office.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun was walking around his office. She looked around like a curious child who was studying something.

    Shen Yuechuan casually put the documents he had brought back on the tea table, walked over and looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and asked Shen Yuechuan why he decorated his table in that way, who had sent him the cute little decorations on the shelf, if he liked working here and so on...

    They were all idle questions.

    However, Shen Yuechuan answered all her questions, one at a time, very patiently. In the end, he pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask so many questions when you camest time?¡±

    ¡°Last time...¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because when I camest time, I was not in love with you yet.¡±

    Now, when she was back to this ce, Xiao Yunyun suddenly wanted to know about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s every word and deed.

    To be exact, when she did not see Shen Yue, she wanted to know every single detail about him, whether it was big or small, interesting or boring. As long as it was about Shen Yuechuan, she would be very interested in it.

    She didn¡¯t know whether this kind of curiosity was a good thing.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa and waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun obediently went over and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan caught hold of Xiao Yunyun and asked her to sit on hisp. He put his arms around her waist, opened a document, and put his chin on her thin shoulder. ¡°Now I can tell you what you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Xiao Yunyun shifted slightly because she was not used to it. ¡°Do I have to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan held her down and whispered in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked down at their seating positions which seemed to be... dangerous, so it was easy for her to flirt with him!

    Unfortunately, they were in the office.

    Xiao Yunyun restrained her urge to tease Shen Yuechuan and leaned back into his arms, with her cheek against his chest and her hands tightly sped around his waist.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly called her.

    ¡°Uh-huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and her voice soundedzy and pleased.

    ¡°You just asked me if I liked working in this office.¡± Shen Yuechuan tightened his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist. ¡°If you are here, the environment of the office... is not important to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan with sparkling eyes and a bright smile. ¡°Do you mean that as long as I¡¯m with you, you don¡¯t care where you are?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and his thin lips came closer and closer to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pink and plump lips. ¡°Your only shoring is that I am easily distracted by you.¡±

    With a smile on her face, she raised her head to respond to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss.

    Right at this moment...

    ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and the ambiguous and wonderful atmosphere was instantly shattered. Before the two of them could react, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Special Assistant Shen?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to awaken from a dream and struggled to get up. Shen Yuechuan also released his arms around her waist and said to the person outside, ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Daisy pushed the door open, Xiao Yunyun had just slipped off Shen Yuechuan¡¯sp. She tidied up her hair and pretended to sit next to Shen Yuechuan naturally.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that her subtle movements had revealed her panic.

    Daisy seemed to be unaware of it. She walked in and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and hurriedly denied it. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan reached out and lovingly put his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist. He gave Daisy a meaningful look and said, ¡°Really no.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s vehement reply was a bit strange, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.

    Daisy instantly understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s displeasure and hurriedly put down a document. ¡°This price inquiry document requires Boss Lu¡¯s signature. Please hand it over to Boss Lu. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Why did Daisy say that she will not disturb us?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say that Daisy would not disturb them? Did Daisy see something?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed the document and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°You just looked as if you were disturbed.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door again. Another secretary pushed the door open and came in. She also put down a document and asked Shen Yuechuan to check it and hand it to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Put it on the table and I¡¯ll check itter.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you, Special Assistant Shen!¡± While talking to Shen Yuechuan, the secretary fixed the eyes on Xiao Yunyun. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    After the secretary went out, Shen Yuechuan stopped smiling and made an internal call. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Enough. Whoeveres in again will have work overtime tonight!¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Yuechuan sat down on the sofa again and continued to read the document.

    Xiao Yunyun came to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re so popr in thepany. There are beautiful womening to see you as soon as you arrive at thepany.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan caressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    He was not denying it!

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened and she almost jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Did they reallye in to see you?¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°They came in to see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked. ¡°To see me?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ve been colleagues for so many years. No matter how good I look, they¡¯re tired of seeing me. But... you¡¯re new.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not used to suddenly bing the center of attention. She shrank into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m here...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Shen Yuechuan said with a faint smile, ¡°Last time when you came, you did not know that you had fallen in love with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun became speechless, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips got closer and his dense kisses took over all of her senses.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s threat worked more or less. No one knocked on the door to deliver any more documents. Xiao Yunyun submitted to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kisses and leaned into his arms. Suddenly, she felt the world was so small that there was only this office and the two of them left.

    While Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were locked in a passionate embrace, Mu Sijue arrived at Dui Fang¡¯s studio.

    The studio was located at an abandoned factory area and transformed from an old warehouse. Next to it were the art studios of independent designers. However, Dui Fang was not an artist.

    As soon as Mu Sijue stepped into the studio, Dui Fang sounded him out, ¡°Some people are following you.¡±

    Dui Fang was also keen on research and development. Whether it was software or gadgets, he was very interested in them.

    He used to be so arrogant that he felt that he was invincible in the world. It was not until he got to know Mu Sijue that he realized that there was always someone better than him.

    Since Mu Sijue was personally visiting his studio, he had hacked into the surveince system and watched the whole trip, only to discover that some people were following Mu Sijue.

    Dui Fang looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you were not aware, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue casually pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°I am aware of them.¡±

    Dui Fang was even more confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Mu Sijue presented a small stic box the size of a thumb, opened it and took out the memory card inside. ¡°I want you to repair it.¡±

    Dui Fang took it and looked at it carefully. ¡°It has existed for more than 20 years. It seems to be seriously damaged. It may take me a long time to repair it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mu Sijue stared deeply at the small ck card and said, ¡°Get down to business.¡±

    Dui Fang nodded, rolled up his sleeves, swallowed his pride and followed Mu Sijue¡¯s order without protest.

    Not far from the studio, after finding out Dui Fang¡¯s identity, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue would go to a small studio, so they had to drive back to the Kang family¡¯s old house and reported it to Kang Ruicheng.

    As he worked, Dui Fang looked up at the monitor and reminded Mu Sijue, ¡°The people who followed you have left.¡±

    ¡°Let them go.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue reminded him, ¡°Be careful during the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Why? The people who followed you wille to me?¡± Dui Fangughed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just worrying about how to test the small sting bomb that I just improved a few days ago. However, whoever is keeping an eye on you, they are quite well-trained.¡±

    Mu Sijue just said lightly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Dui Fang thought of Xu Youning and shut up decisively.

    During this special period, smart people should know not to mention any topic rted to Xu Youning in front of Mu Sijue.

 Chapter 802 - Xu Youning Accepted the Task

    <h4>Chapter 802 Xu Youning epted the Task</h4>

    In the Kang family¡¯s old residence.

    After she contacted Mu Sijue in the morning, Xu Youning felt inexplicably uneasy. She and Mumu carried the game device back to the room and did not go downstairs for the whole day.

    In the evening, Ah Jin went upstairs, knocked on the door and said, ¡°Brother Cheng is back. He wants you to go downstairs.¡±

    Mumu was holding the tabletputer and watching a cartoon. When he heard that, he looked up at Xu Youning and said very sensibly, ¡°Auntie Youning, go ahead. I will be good and stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xu Youning put on her shoes and went downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng sat on an ancient and precious mahogany chair, surrounded by many people, all of whom were his trusted men, including Dongzi and Ah Jin.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Youning nced around at everyone in confusion. ¡°Why do you look as if something bad has happened?¡±

    One of the men said, ¡°We followed Mu Sijue and found that he went to a research studio. The studio belongs to a young man named Dui Fang, who works for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue. He likes to invent things and also to refurbish and repair some electronic products.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Dui Fang.¡± Xu Youning said directly, ¡°Why did Mu Sijue go to his studio?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Kang Ruicheng said coldly, ¡°Mu Sijue must have the clues, so he went to the studio to crack it.¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised for two seconds and then immediately calmed down. ¡°Are you sure that Mu Sijue went there to crack the clues?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but we must make this assumption!¡± Kang Ruicheng mmed the table. ¡°Once the clues are cracked by Mu Sijue, our loss will be immeasurable.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng motioned for everyone except Xu Youning to leave.

    Xu Youning¡¯s total resistance to himst night was still vivid in his mind.

    For a long time, he had been too optimistic. Xu Youning hated Mu Sijue, but at the same time, she could not forget Mu Sijue, so she could not ept him yet.

    This time, he would send Xu Youning out as a test to see if she still had any feelings for Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning felt uneasy under his gaze. ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Among us, you are the one who knows Mu Sijue best, including his weaknesses.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°A Ning, I want you to find a way to get the clues back before Mu Sijue cracks them.¡±

    ¡°...You want to send me out to get the clues?¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief.

    ¡°If necessary, I will definitely send you out.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom and cruelty. ¡°Next, we will figure out why Mu Sijue visited Dui Fang¡¯s studio and whether he really has the actual clues or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°If you really need me to take action, I will go. However, you¡¯d better find out the truth before you send me out. I don¡¯t want to take any unnecessary risks.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Kang Ruicheng stroked Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Whether you seed or not, I will guarantee your safety.¡±

    Xu Youning drew back her hand and turned to go upstairs.

    The reason why Kang Ruicheng assigned this task to her was because she had the ability to carry it out. Secondly, Kang Ruicheng still wanted to put her to the test.

    Once she took action, she had to do her best to deal with Mu Sijue, like how she dealt with her enemies.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t really get the clues back.

    However, if she returned empty-handed, Kang Ruicheng, who was initially suspicious, was bound to suspect her again.

    The best way was to avoid this task.

    The key was how to avoid it.

    After returning to her room, Xu Youning leaned against the door and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu put down the tabletputer and walked over. He looked at Xu Youning worriedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Youning forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest for a while. You watch cartoons by yourself, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The little boy nodded obediently, climbed onto the bed and tucked Xu Youning in. Then he put on his headset, sat at the end of the bed and continued watching the cartoon.

    Xu Youning was just looking for an excuse to calm down and sort out her thoughts. But after lying down, she really fell asleep.

    When she woke up, it was alreadyte at night. Her stomach was growling.

    Mumu was sitting on the carpet beside the bed and ying games. When he saw that Xu Youning was awake, he ran downstairs and asked the female servant to prepare a night snack for Xu Youning. The servant asked him what he wanted to eat. He tilted his head and thought for a moment, then saying loudly, ¡°Hunter!¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Hunter?¡±

    The little boy scratched his face. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning walked downstairs and carried Mumu onto the chair. She told the maidservant, ¡°He¡¯s talking about Huntun. I¡¯ll eat some too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Huntun.¡± The servant smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Just wait a moment.¡±

    Mumu bit his ss with a conflicted expression. ¡°Hunter, hunter...¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and corrected the little boy¡¯s pronunciation. It didn¡¯t take long for the servant to cook two big bowls of Huntun. The thin wrappers, the full stuffing and the thick soup made the Huntun look so tasty.

    Mumu was just greedy for food, but in fact, he was not hungry. After eating half a bowl of Huntun, he said he was full and then pushed the bowl away. Xu Youning took his bowl and ate all the Huntun.

    ¡°Miss Xu, you have a good appetite recently.¡± The servant said, ¡°You can eat more than before!¡±

    Mumu raised his hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning is also bingzy. She likes to sleep!¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that something was wrong with her these days, but... perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t exercised for a long time and was bing gluttonous andzy.

    Xu Youning still did not take it seriously. She carried Mumu upstairs and coaxed him to sleep, saying, ¡°From today on, as long as you want, you can sleep with me.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded firmly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Mumu cheered and went to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then he got into bed and crept into Xu Youning¡¯s arms like a little pig. ¡°Auntie Youning, I love you. Good night!¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xu Youning hugged the little boy and suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Of course, she also wanted to apany Mumu, but at the same time, she was also using this little boy. As long as he was here, even if Kang Ruicheng broke in again in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    However, this little boy probably thought that she was simply being kind to him.

    Xu Youning stroked his back and silently apologized to him again in her heart.

    After all, she would be letting Mumu down.

    On the morning of the third day, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men finally found out that Mu Sijue had visited Dui Fang¡¯s studio in order to get a memory card repaired.

    The vital information was that the memory card seemed to have existed for many years.

    ¡°A Ning, you¡¯re right. The clues left by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents were indeed damaged!¡± Kang Ruichengughed and said, ¡°This is probably because God is helping us.¡±

    Xu Youning reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Mu Sijue is good at. It¡¯s not difficult for Mu Sijue to repair a memory card¡ªeven if it¡¯s more than 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t ck off, but at least we have time.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°We can make ns and wait for an opportunity to take action.¡±

    However, more than a weekter, he still had no opportunity to take action. Also, he could not determine whether Mu Sijue had managed to sessfully repair the memory card.

    Ah Jin found an opportunity and secretly contacted Mu Sijue, saying that Kang Ruicheng was in a hurry now.

    Mu Sijue was not surprised at all.

    In order to make Kang Ruicheng send Xu Youning out, he deliberately leaked the news that he was repairing a memory card.

    As for whether the card had been sessfully repaired or not, he wanted Xu Youning to find the answer in person.

    Kang Ruicheng was beginning to worry, which was something he had nned for.

    So far, Mu Sijue¡¯s n was basically going smoothly, but it was a little tricky to repair the memory card.

    After decades, it was very difficult to carry out repairs on the badly damaged memory card, even if Shen Yuechuan had prepared some additional tools for them.

    At present, the only solution was to take the memory card back to MJ Technology in City G for repair.

    However, once he went back to City G, Kang Ruicheng might send someone else to carry out the task because he was afraid that Xu Youning would be out of his control. If Mu Sijue¡¯s ns did not result in Xu Youning¡¯s arrival, all his previous efforts would be wasted.

    Mu Sijue went to discuss it with Lu Boyan, but thetter said, ¡°Since the memory card is in your hand, of course it¡¯s your call. Or, how about discussing it with Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°He¡¯s returning to the hospital soon.¡±

    The third treatment was imminent. Shen Yuechuan would have to end his free and easy life tomorrow and return to the hospital as a patient.

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house tonight and have dinner together. We can discuss how to solve this problem.¡±

    In the evening, Su Jian¡¯an prepared a sumptuous dinner for Shen Yuechuan. Like the time when he had been discharged from the hospital, she asked everyone to have dinner together.

    Shen Yuechuan was very embarrassed. ¡°When I was discharged from the hospital, you said it was a celebration for me. Now, are you celebrating my going back to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, we are celebrating that you are one step closer to recovery!¡± Su Jian¡¯an filled two bowls of soup and handed them to Shen Yuechuan and Luo Xiaoxi respectively. ¡°You can¡¯t drink alcohol, so drink the soup.¡±

    Lu Boyan removed the ss in front of Su Jian¡¯an, put down a bowl, and reminded her, ¡°You can¡¯t drink alcohol either.¡±

    Xiyu and Xiangyi still had to drink breast milk, so Su Jian¡¯an needed to watch her diet. She could only fill a bowl of soup for herself andfort herself. ¡°We can rece alcohol with the soup. No difference.¡±

    After dinner, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue went upstairs to the study to discuss something. Only Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, as well as Xiao Yunyun whose cheeks were red because of alcohol, were left in the living room.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Luo Xiaoxi elbowed Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°You and Yuechuan, you...?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Xiao Yunyun cupped her chin with both hands and said with annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Yuechuan is thinking.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it. Just take the initiative!¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled meaningfully. ¡°We don¡¯t know how long Yuechuan will stay in the hospital after tomorrow. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    Perhaps either due to the alcohol or her shyness, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was as red as a burning cloud. After hesitating for a while, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Cousin-inw, how... how should I take the initiative?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi snapped her fingers loudly. ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person!¡±

    She whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear and taught her some simple but useful tricks on how to take the initiative.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Jian¡¯an coughed and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, be careful about the influence of prenatal training.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked her belly, which had not swelled yet. ¡°My voice is so low that the baby can¡¯t hear me! Even if it can hear me, it is just an early guidance on how to flirt with handsome guys.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

 Chapter 803 - Its Not A Sudden Idea, But A Long-established Plan

    <h4>Chapter 803 It¡¯s Not A Sudden Idea, But A Long-established n</h4>

    After their discussion, Shen Yuechuan went downstairs and saw Xiao Yunyun sitting on the sofa with a red face and a very unnatural expression.

    He walked over and squatted down in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and answered him in a low voice, ¡°Nothing...¡±

    She raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan carefully and expectantly. Her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist. They were shimmery, crystal clear and bright and she looked delicate and charming.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He attributed her looks to the effects of the alcohol and then felt that he could not let the others see Xiao Yunyun in this state.

    He pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and told her seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not good at drinking alcohol, so you¡¯re not allowed to drink with others in the future.¡±

    s... Shen Yuechuan med the alcohol unjustly.

    However, Xiao Yunyun did not dare to defend the innocence of the alcohol. She agreed with a ¡°hmm¡±, looking like an obedient child.

    Su Jian¡¯an decided to add fuel to the fire and pretended to remind him inadvertently, ¡°Yuechuan, you have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Take Yunyun home early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, led her through the garden under the dim moonlight and got into the car to return to the apartment.

    On the way back, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words kept echoing in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind¡ª

    ¡°Yuechuan has so much strong self-control. You have to use the most direct and bold method!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell him directly, let alone hint to him! He will always find a way to refuse you!¡±

    ¡°The most useful way, of course, is that after you take a shower...¡±

    Back at the apartment, Shen Yuechuan was surprised to find that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was redder than before. He touched her forehead to check her temperature. ¡°Yunyun, are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun hurriedly shook her head and took a step back to escape. ¡°It¡¯s just... because it was too stuffy in the car just now!¡±

    She did not have a fever, so Shen Yuechuan did not think too much about it. He handed her the clothes and asked her to take a shower.

    Xiao Yunyun spent forty minutes in the shower. When she came out of the bathroom, her whole body was covered with water vapor, and her face looked tender and plump.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a trance for a moment. After that, he asked, ¡°Are you done with your bath?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed the bathrobe and peeked at Shen Yuechuan in a strange way.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower too. You go to bed first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not find anything unusual. He turned off theputer and went straight into the bathroom.

    Xiao Yunyun peeked at Shen Yuechuan from the corner of her eyes. When she saw him close the bathroom door, she sneaked into the bedroom like a thief. She took a few deep breaths and finally plucked up the courage to get into bed. She made several moves on the bed and after a long time, she stopped and took a deep breath again.

    Shen Yuechuan dried his hair and went back to the bedroom. When he saw that Xiao Yunyun had already fallen asleep, he turned off the light.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun suddenly called, ¡°Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. Heid down and looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    In the silent night, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breathing frequency suddenly became obvious.

    She came close to Shen Yuechuan and took the initiative to hug him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Perhaps because she was nervous, she held Shen Yuechuan very tightly and her well-shaped body was so close to Shen Yuechuan.

    He felt something and was shocked.

    There was no need to touch her. He could guess that except for the quilt, Xiao Yunyun was not wearing anything.

    She actually skipped all the forey and directly challenged thest line of defense of his rationality.

    Shen Yuechuan finally knew why she was blushing earlier.

    This little girl could not have suddenlye up with the idea. Instead, she must have nned it long ago.

    With difficulty, Xiao Yunyun fumbled for the belt of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bathrobe in the darkness and pulled it open with some effort.

    It was the first time in more than 20 years that Xiao Yunyun did such a bold thing. Her cheeks had already turned as red as cherry tomatoes in the dark.

    Next, she casually groped around and caused Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing to quicken in an instant.

    ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was serious, with a hint of warning. She could not tell if he was really angry or if he was trying to hide something.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s anger and stared at him for two seconds. Then, she kissed his lips firmly, in a clumsy manner but with great passion.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that if he did not stop her now, everything would be out of control.

    However, after being together for so long, not only did he master Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sensitive points, but Xiao Yunyun already knew what his weak points were¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun was smart enough not to linger on his lips. She quickly shifted her target to his Adam¡¯s apple, without forgetting to pull open his troublesome bathrobe with her hands so as to personally feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s temperature.

    Her skin was very good. It was as smooth as the skin of a baby, which had not been exposed to any sunshine or rain. It was tender, white, delicate and incredibly smooth.

    She clung to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body and exposed all her beauty to him without any reservations.

    She seeded and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sanity soon copsed.

    Shen Yuechuan made up his mind and turned to press Xiao Yunyun down. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yunyun, are you sure?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s burning eyes and said, ¡°I was sure when I took the initiative to confess my love to you. Yuechuan, don¡¯t ask a question with an obvious answer.¡±

    Her voice was tender and soft as if a kitten was gently scratching Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart with its paws. His remaining sanity suddenly turned into ashes.

    He kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and took in her beauty. ¡°Who taught you that, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attack was so aggressive that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction suddenly slowed down a little. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t care.¡± Shen Yuechuan bit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear and coaxed her in a hoarse voice. ¡°Good girl, rx.¡±

    Like an arrow on the bowstring, Shen Yuechuan could not stop. He kissed Xiao Yunyun patiently, raised her expectations bit by bit, and waited for her to be fully prepared...

    Only she and Shen Yuechuan were left in the world that she had never set foot in before. She could only feel Shen Yuechuan now.

    After the pain was reced by another feeling, she thought in a daze, ¡°This feeling... is not bad.¡±

    The next day.

    ording to the schedule, Shen Yuechuan had to be at the hospital at nine o¡¯clock.

    But when it was nine o¡¯clock, Xiao Yunyun was not awake yet.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had woken up very early.

    He obviously had slept veryte, but he still woke up at dawn. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yunyun sleeping in his arms.

    That moment was the most satisfying moment in his life.

    It was as if he had waited a whole night and finally saw the light of dawn. It was as if he had waited a season and finally saw the blooming of flowers.

    That kind of satisfaction was beyond description and beyondpare.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fair face and wished that he could spend the rest of his life with her like this.

    Anyway, the little girl already belonged to him.

    When she was half awake, Xiao Yunyun felt an unusual touch on her cheek, but she did not want to open her eyes.

    She was too tired.

    It was like a person who rarely exercised suddenly ran five kilometers. Her waist was sore and her legs were weak. Every joint in her body seemed to have been crushed, which made her feel sore and painful.

    Why was she so tired?

    Xiao Yunyun snuggled into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. After a long while, she finally remembered what had happenedst night.

    She was so embarrassed that she buried herself deep into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, as if she wanted to get into his body.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice came from above her head. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    She buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and answered in a muffled voice, ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not argue with Xiao Yunyun about this matter. He just reminded her, ¡°We should be at the hospital at nine o¡¯clock, and now... it¡¯s way past nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    Other things could be dyed, but... Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment could not be dyed!

    Xiao Yunyun looked up and said, ¡°Yep, I¡¯m awake.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was red again, like a freshly ripe tomato, bright red and full, tender and tasty.

    He pressed his forehead against Xiao Yunyun¡¯s and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan was asking about and she almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Not anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan deliberately held Xiao Yunyun tightly to prevent her from lowering her head. ¡°Can you get up?¡±

    She did not injure her hands and feet. Why could she not get up?

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun tried to get up, she felt a chill on her skin. She looked down subconsciously and found that she was naked. Shen Yuechuan was looking at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    She pulled up the quilt to cover herself and then fell into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan hugged her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yunyun, do you me me?¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun was calm and said, ¡°I was the one who took the initiative, I... ugh...¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish speaking, Shen Yuechuan had kissed her lips to stop her from speaking. ¡°Yunyun, in the end, it was I who could not control myself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not quite understand¡ªShen Yuechuan did not want her to think that she was the one who took the initiative yesterday?

    Why?

    Was he afraid that others would make fun of her if she identally blurted it out one day?

    ¡°Even if you... could not control yourself, you still needed my permission.¡± Xiao Yunyun closed her lips and looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked up his bathrobe from the carpet beside the bed and put it on Xiao Yunyun. Then he picked her up and walked into the bathroom.

    He closed the door and put her down. ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    ¡°Ye... s.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was light and her eyes were fixed on Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, pulled open the bathrobe and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    With her face ame, Xiao Yunyun wanted to refuse him, but afterst night, when she was touched by Shen Yuechuan, it was apletely different feeling from before.

    There seemed to be sparks on his fingertips. Wherever he touched her, her strength would be taken away. In the end, she even lost her ability to speak and becamepletely pliant in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    However in the end, Shen Yuechuan just helped her take a shower and did nothing else.

    When she was carried out by Shen Yuechuan, she was still in a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan put Xiao Yunyun on the sofa and smiled. ¡°Yunyun, we still have lots of time in the future.¡±

    Therefore, they did not have to be in a hurry.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, which had cooled down with great difficulty, became hot again. She pushed Shen Yuechuan away and ran back to the bedroom. She picked a set of clothes and was about to put them on when she saw the deep and faint marks on her body and hurriedly put them on.

    Anyway, she and Shen Yuechuan only needed a marriage certificate.

    Well, that... should be simpler to get!

 Chapter 804 - The Another Kind of A Couples World

    <h4>Chapter 804 The Another Kind of ¡°A Couple¡¯s World¡±</h4>

    By the time Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun finished their breakfast, it was already noon.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he was reminded by Henry, ¡°Yuechuan, you¡¯rete. You¡¯ve never done this before. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I was dyed due to packing my stuff.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and naturally changed the subject. ¡°Do I have to do a check-up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Henry¡¯s assistant motioned for Shen Yuechuan to follow him. ¡°They¡¯re all ready.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun and turned around to whisper in her ear, ¡°Wait for me in the ward.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently and walked to the inpatient building with her bag, followed by four young men in ck suits and ck camouge boots.

    From the day Lu Boyan sent them over, as long as Xiao Yunyun went out, these bodyguards had never been more than two meters away from her. Xiao Yunyun was now used to their presence and she never forgot to buy additional delicious food for them.

    Xiao Yunyun said that she did this so that they would buy her delicious food in the future.

    After entering the ward, Xiao Yunyun was surprised to find that Song Jiqing was inside.

    ¡°I came to send something to Yuechuan.¡± Song Jiqing shook a white bottle in his hand. ¡°This... is good for him to replenish his physical strength. Let Yuechuan take this once a day. He can take it at any time.¡±

    ¡°Replenish his physical strength?¡± Xiao Yunyun thought that this sentence was weird. ¡°Why does Yuechuan need to replenish his physical strength?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Song Jiqing said helplessly, ¡°even if Henry¡¯s treatment works on Yuechuan, in the future, Yuechuan will gradually be weaker, which is also the reason why Yuechuan has to undergo these surgeries.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She could not do anything about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness. She could only give such a reaction forever.

    Song Jiqing smiled and deliberately teased Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Besides, Yuechuan¡¯s physical consumption will be greater in the future, right?¡±

    For some reason, Xiao Yunyun remembered what had happenedst night. ¡°Well, the physical consumption is indeed great.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you stop thinking about that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed instantly. She raised her head and looked at Song Jiqing in a panic. After a while, she managed to make a sound. ¡°Doctor Song, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Song Jiqing teased her with a serious face. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything specifically.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun threatened him angrily. ¡°Doctor Song, if you do this again, I will look for Ye Luo and tell her that you are also in the hospital!¡±

    Although she knew nothing about the rtionship between the female doctor named Ye Luo and Song Jiqing, when Song Jiqing asked Yuechuan for help previously to settle Ye Luo¡¯s problems, it proved that Ye Luo was important to Song Jiqing.

    However, Ye Luo spent most of her time in theboratory and did not attend Shen Yuechuan¡¯s group consultation. It seemed that she did not know that Song Jiqing was also Shen Yuechuan¡¯s doctor.

    Song Jiqing raised his hands and pretended to surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I promise I won¡¯t tease you anymore, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were sparkling and she said, ¡°Wow, Doctor Song, you¡¯re really vulnerable where Ye Luo is concerned! Well, I got it!¡±

    Herst sentence made Song Jiqing feel that something bad was going to happen, but Song Jiqing could not do anything to her.

    It was then that Song Jiqing realized that Xiao Yunyun looked very soft, like a ripe peach that was easy to pinch.

    However, the only person who could really pinch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft spot was Shen Yuechuan.

    Song Jiqing decisively left.

    He could not pinch Xiao Yunyun, but he could get away from her!

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s checkupsted for more than three hours. When he came back, he held two thermal lunch boxes in his hand and said, ¡°Auntie Tang asked someone to send them here.¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun did not pay any attention to food. She held Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°How was the checkup?¡±

    ¡°The results wille out in a few days.¡± Shen Yuechuan took off his coat and hung it up. ¡°As for the process of the checkup... Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally smiled and then shifted her attention to the thermal lunch boxes. She could not wait to taste Tang Yn¡¯s cooking.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and a gentle smile slowly appeared on his lips.

    If he guessed correctly, Kang Ruicheng should have received the news that he and Xiao Yunyun had moved to the hospital again.

    But he was not worried.

    The security system of this hospital was also designed by Mu Sijue. Not to mention Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, even a mosquito from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s family would need some effort to fly in.

    Coupled with the people sent by Lu Boyan, it was as safe for Xiao Yunyun to stay here as in his apartment.

    He did not need to worry too much. He and his little girl just needed to enjoy each other¡¯spany.

    Shen Yuechuan was right. As soon as he and Xiao Yunyun arrived at the hospital, Kang Ruicheng received the news.

    Kang Ruicheng frowned. ¡°Is Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition getting worse?¡±

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue have blocked the news about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness. The medical team seems to have signed a confidentiality agreement, so that outsiders don¡¯t know what Yuechuan¡¯s condition is at all.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered. ¡°If his illness is not serious, why did they spend so much effort to keep it a secret? How was Shen Yuechuan when he went to the hospital today?¡±

    ¡°He looks good.¡± After a pause, Ah Jin continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, I want to report another thing.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied, ¡°Say it!¡±

    Ah Jin hesitated and said slowly, ¡°I checked out the hospital where Shen Yuechuan is staying. It belongs to Lu Enterprises and its security is at a very high level. If Xiao Yunyun is in the hospital, it will be difficult for us toy a finger on her.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng also knew that the security system of the private hospital had been designed by Mu Sijue. In this respect, he had to admit that he was no match for Mu Sijue.

    However, he was still unwilling to give up.

    Kang Ruicheng asked coldly, ¡°How is Mu Sijueing along?¡±

    Ah Jin shook his head. ¡°Dongzi is in charge of the matters involving Mu Sijue, but after finding out that Mu Sijue is repairing the memory card, we suddenly couldn¡¯t find any more information. Now we can¡¯t tell if Mu Sijue has managed to sessfully repair the memory card.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a moment and suddenly looked at Ah Jin. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Jin evaded Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and hesitated to speak.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered him. ¡°Just say it!¡±

    Ah Jin took a deep breath, and then he finally had the courage to say, ¡°Brother Cheng, I suspect that the news about the repair of the memory card was deliberately released by Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked.

    Of course, Ah Jin knew the answer, but he shook his head, as if he could not understand. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue did this, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it casually.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waved his hand. ¡°You can go out.¡±

    Ah Jin then left the old house and Kang Ruicheng went upstairs to look for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was staying in the room with Mumu. Mumu was watching his favorite cartoon on the tablet, while Xu Youning was helping Mumu cut his nails. The two of them were particrly close and in harmony with each other.

    Kang Ruicheng knocked on the door and motioned for Xu Youning toe out.

    Xu Youning put down the nail-cutter and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯ll continue the cutting for you after Ie back.¡±

    The little boy turned over,y on his stomach and continued watching the cartoon. Hezily replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning went out and closed the door. She looked at Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue told Xu Youning about Ah Jin¡¯s guess and said in a deep voice, ¡°You know Mu Sijue. Can you analyze why Mu Sijue deliberately revealed that he is repairing the memory card?¡±

    Xu Youning was absent-minded for a while and then Mu Sijue¡¯s words ¡°I want to see you¡± came to her mind.

    However, this spection was too absurd.

    How could it be possible for Mu Sijue to spend so much effort just to see her?

    ¡°Surely he must have another purpose?¡±

    In order not to let Kang Ruicheng think that there was something unusual, Xu Youning quickly came to her senses and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t see Mu Sijue repair the memory card with our own eyes. Maybe the news is false and Mu Sijue released this false news in order to make you panic. However, it is not in line with Mu Sijue¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°Is there any other possibility?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Xu Youning. ¡°If we want an urate answer, we can only take the memory card from Mu Sijue. As long as we get that card, there will be no problem for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°You go.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°But until now, we haven¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to take action.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°What is your n?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait and don¡¯t make any ns. It is meaningless.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°If Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t want us to get any other news, we will never have another opportunity.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng motioned for Xu Youning to go on. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll do it by force.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Why do we have to care about what Mu Sijue is going to do? Our goal is just that memory card.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very satisfied with Xu Youning¡¯s resolute look. He smiled and asked, ¡°Well, when are you going to take action?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the preparations today. As for the action...¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the second day after tomorrow, it depends on my mood.¡±

    She was obedient while being true to herself, which had always been Xu Youning¡¯s style.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled in an indulgent way and had a gentler look on his face. ¡°Okay, whenever you¡¯re happy, you do it. Go back to your room. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Xu Youning turned to go back to her room and suddenly felt a little dizzy.

    She struggled to help Mumu cut his nails and theny down on the bed. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep.

    Xu Youning slept for more than two hours and it was already time for dinner when she woke up. She still felt ufortable.

    In this case, how could she carry out Kang Ruicheng¡¯s task?

    Speaking of that, she had to think about how to do her best in this mission, so as not to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion. At the same time, if she really could not get the memory card, she also had to make sure that she could get rid of Mu Sijue.

    It was really...plicated.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Dad said that if you are awake, go down and have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning got out of bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you.¡±

    At the moment when her feet touched the ground, Xu Youning trembled violently and struggled to keep her bnce by holding on to the bedside table.

    ¡°Aunt Youning?¡± Mumu ran over and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    In order to reassure the little boy, Xu Youning squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go down!¡±

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and went downstairs with him.

    Walking out of the room, Xu Youning felt herself getting increasingly dizzy and the world began to spin. If she hadn¡¯t been holding on to the banisters, she could not have made it downstairs.

    When they reached the first floor, Mumu let go of Xu Youning¡¯s hand and ran to the dining room. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning ising down!¡±

    The moment Mumu let go of her, Xu Youning was like a building block that had lost its support. For some reason, she lost all her strength and fell to the ground.

    She did not even know what was going on. Darkness overcame her and she lost all consciousness...

 Chapter 805 - Xu Youning Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 805 Xu Youning Is Pregnant</h4>

    Before Mumu jumped into the dining room, he saw his daddy¡¯s face suddenly change. Then, he heard a bump behind him.

    He looked back and saw Xu Youning lying on the ground with her eyes closed.

    Mumu opened his eyes wide in horror. He ran back to her. ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    Usually, as long as he called her name, she would respond to him with a smile.

    This time, however, he kept calling her name vigorously, but Xu Youning still did not open her eyes.

    Mumu was so worried that he burst into tears, then he looked at Kang Ruicheng helplessly. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had long rushed over and called out Xu Youning¡¯s name a few times, but she did not respond. Her face became paler and paler, and the vitality gradually disappeared from her face.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡± Kang Ruicheng suppressed his panic and shouted at Mumu. ¡°Go and ask someone to drive!¡±

    Mumu ran out and bumped into Ah Jin. The little boy quickly calmed down and grabbed the corner of Ah Jin¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning fainted. Daddy asked you to start the car. We¡¯ll take Auntie Youning to the hospital!¡±

    Ah Jin was stunned and remembered that Mu Sijue had told him to pay attention to Xu Youning¡¯s health condition.

    ¡°Is Xu Youning really ill?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Jin!¡± Mumu anxiously tugged at Ah Jin¡¯s clothes, crying and saying, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±

    Ah Jin came to his senses all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    At this time, Kang Ruicheng hade out with Xu Youning in his arms. Mumu ran up to him and said, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Auntie Youning to the hospital,¡± said Kang Ruicheng, ¡°and you sleep at home.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu wiped away his tears and said, ¡°I want to apany Auntie Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s face became paler and paler. Kang Ruicheng did not have time to talk to Mumu anymore, so he asked someone to pick up Mumu, and they went out together.

    The hospital closest to the old residence of the Kang family was the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, where Xiao Yunyun had once worked as an intern. Xu Youning was sent to the emergency room.

    The emergency doctor asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Why did the patient faint?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face, which had always been cold and cruel, actually showed signs of panic. ¡°She was about to eat when she suddenly fainted.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly fainted?¡± The doctor continued to ask, ¡°Has there been anything wrong with the patient recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu grabbed the doctor¡¯s white gown and said with a pure American ent, ¡°Auntie Youning has liked to sleep recently, and she¡¯s been eating a lot, but she will throw up after eating!¡±

    The doctor thought for a moment and called a female doctor from the Department of Gynaecology and Obstetrics.

    The female doctor carefully asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the patient?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said with a cold face, ¡°She is my wife. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    The doctor was scared by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s stern tone. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°We will do a checkup on your wife immediately.¡±

    After the checkup, Xu Youning was sent into the ward, and the nurse asked Kang Ruicheng to go to the office of the attending doctor.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    Mumu ran over and looked up at Kang Ruicheng with tears in his eyes.

    After all, Mumu was his son. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart was softened, so he took Mumu in his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng directly pushed open the door of the doctor¡¯s office. Before he spoke, Mumu had slipped out of his arms and ran to the doctor¡¯s desk. ¡°Doctor, why did Auntie Youning faint?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine.¡± The doctor smiled at Mumu then turned to look at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Sir, congrattions! Your wife is pregnant, but...¡±

    ¡°Pregnant!?¡±

    Before the doctor finished his words, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face suddenly sank, and his face was as gloomy as a thundery sky.

    He had never slept with Xu Youning, but some time ago, she had been imprisoned by Mu Sijue for a few days.

    In other words, Xu Youning was pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child.

    He looked at the doctor with a murderous look. ¡°Are you sure she is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor did not know why Kang Ruicheng was angry. She trembled and did not dare to say anything, let alone look at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed one corner of the desk. After a long time, he calmed down a little. ¡°Why did she faint?¡±

    ¡°For now, it¡¯s because of the pregnancy.¡± The doctor said, ¡°In the early stage of pregnancy, she should rest more. You should pay attention to her nutrition supplements, and don¡¯t let her get too tired. Your wife doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health. She must have been exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else wrong?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked gloomily.

    ¡°After finding out that your wife is pregnant, we didn¡¯t do any other examinations for fear of affecting the fetus.¡± The doctor said, ¡°At present, there is nothing else wrong with your wife.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Kang Ruicheng then warned the doctor gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about her pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor nodded in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ording to the rules, we mustn¡¯t reveal a patient¡¯s condition to others.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not say anything more. He looked at Mumu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Doctor.¡±

    Mumu waved at the doctor, walked over to Kang Ruicheng with his head down, and followed him out.

    After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Kang Ruicheng took Mumu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Although he did not often live with Mumu, after all, Mumu was his son, so Kang Ruicheng knew him well. The little boy was obviously unhappy.

    Mumu pursed his lips and said, ¡°Why were you so fierce to the doctor? Daddy, I don¡¯t like you when you lose your temper!¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng realize that he should not lose his temper in front of a child.

    However, after knowing that Xu Youning was pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child, how could he control his temper?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kang Ruicheng squatted down in front of Mumu and looked at him. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a while. ¡°Auntie Youning said that everyone should have a chance to correct their mistakes. I forgive you this time, but it can¡¯t happen again!¡±

    In order to make Kang Ruicheng realize the seriousness of the matter, Mumu especially pronounced every word of thetter half of the sentence very clearly, and his look was even unquestionably serious.

    Kang Ruicheng nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    At this moment, Ah Jin ran over and shouted from a distance, ¡°Brother Cheng, Miss Xu has woken up.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He pulled Kang Ruicheng back to the ward and threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms. ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning had been dizzy all the time, and only then did she realize that she had suddenly fainted in the old residence of the Kang family and then probably taken to the hospital by Kang Ruicheng.

    She sat up, looked at the IV bottle over the head of the bed, and rubbed her temples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    She was very nervous and was afraid that the blood clot in her brain would be discovered, but she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    But even if it had been really discovered, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, Kang Ruicheng was not Mu Sijue, and the former would not care too much about her illness. She could find a way to deal with it.

    Of course, she also hoped that it had not been discovered so that her n could proceed smoothly.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning with a gloomy look for a long time, then finally said, ¡°You¡¯re fine. The doctor said that you were just too tired. After the IV is finished, you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Ah Jin received a call and told Kang Ruicheng that there was something urgent that he needed to deal with immediately.

    Mumu stood up and said, ¡°Daddy, I can apany Auntie Youning. Go and do your business!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng still looked at Xu Youning with concern.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m fine? Mumu is with me here anyway.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°You can go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked plenty of people to guard her from the entrance of the hospital to the ward, and after ensuring that nothing would happen, he left with Ah Jin.

    Ah Jin looked back at Xu Youning¡¯s ward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Cheng, is Miss Xu really fine?¡±

    When he went up to Kang Ruicheng just now, he found that there was something wrong with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s look. He did not quite believe that Xu Youning was just too tired.

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer the question but just warned him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Ah Jin immediately lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I know I was wrong.¡±

    A car was waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Ah Jin went over and opened the door for Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng got into the car. As soon as he sat down, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°The child in Xu Youning¡¯s belly must note into this world!¡±

    However, he really wanted to know if Mu Sijue cared that Xu Youning was pregnant with his child.

    If Mu Sijue wanted this child, maybe he could make good use of it. In this way, Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy might not be a bad thing.

    Kang Ruicheng was also nervous about Xu Youning, but at this moment, he was just considering how useful the baby in her belly could be.

    Only Mumu really cared about whether or not Xu Youning was still ufortable.

    The little boy grabbed a clean cup and poured some warm water in it for Xu Youning. He then asked her, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you still not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Xu Youning took a sip of water and thought that maybe she should go to the doctor and ask about her condition.

    She felt that Kang Ruicheng was not telling the truth.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu suddenly climbed onto the bed and looked at her seriously, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She came to her senses and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mumu pointed at Xu Youning¡¯s belly and said, ¡°You have a baby!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and felt as if a gust of wind were blowing across her barren world. She stared at Mumu for a long time and then came to her senses. ¡°Mumu, pardon me?¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and said innocently, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re pregnant! It... it means that you have a baby, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    In a split second, Xu Youning remembered that there had been indeed something wrong with her during this period of time.

    Sleepiness, a voracious appetite, frequent vomiting, and so on...

    They were all signs of pregnancy.

    After calcting the time, she found that her period was indeed quite a bitte, but she had never paid attention to it.

    It turned out that she was pregnant.

    ¡°When?¡±

    Xu Youning soon remembered that on the day when Mu Sijue took her back to the vi from the hospitalst time, he was like an out-of-control beast that night and did not take any precautions.

    Xu Youning unconsciously touched her belly, where Mu Sijue¡¯s child was.

    She admitted that it was a pleasant surprise.

    But why did this childe at this time?

    ¡°Auntie Youning?¡± Mumu tugged at her sleeve and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning find that her hands and feet were cold.

    Kang Ruicheng must have known that she was pregnant. If he forced her to miscarry, what should she do?

    That was a little life created by Mu Sijue and herself.

    She was reluctant to give up the baby, but she had always pretended to regard Mu Sijue as her enemy. If she wanted this child, it would definitely arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    What should she do?

 Chapter 806 - She Wants to Have the Baby

    <h4>Chapter 806 She Wants to Have the Baby</h4>

    Mumu could not understand Xu Youning¡¯s mood. He just felt that Auntie Youning looked ufortable.

    The little boy got up and knelt on the bed, with one hand against his forehead while the other on Xu Youning¡¯s forehead.

    But he did not feel that Xu Youning¡¯s temperature was abnormal.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He was confused. ¡°Auntie Youning, you don¡¯t have a fever.¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and smiled. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Then are you unhappy?¡± Mumu tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why? Is it because of the baby in your belly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not know how to answer.

    Mumu held Xu Youning¡¯s face and advised her like an adult. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, or the baby will be unhappy too.¡±

    Xu Youning took Mumu into the quilt. ¡°Mumu, do you like the baby?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu nodded quickly and affirmatively, but soon, the light in his eyes dimmed. He whispered, ¡°But, I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s innocent eyes sparkled with uneasiness and hesitation. ¡°Auntie Youning, do you still want me after the baby is born?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and then her eyes turned red.

    She had always felt that Mumu was more intelligent and also more sensible than his peers, and she was happy about it.

    Only now did she realize that Mumu was not intelligent and sensible by birth.

    It was just because he had experienced loneliness since he was born. He knew that he could not stay with his elders as long as he could remember. Whether it was Kang Ruicheng or her, after a short period ofpany, they had to leave him.

    Mumu had been alone in the period when he needed them around the most.

    Now, he could finally live with them, but a new life wasing. He was carefully worried about whether he would lose Xu Youning¡¯s love.

    Xu Youning lovingly held the little boy in her arms and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯ll love you forever.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes finally lit up again. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real,¡± Xu Youning said with certainty. ¡°I promise you that if we still live together after the baby is born, I will love you like I love the baby, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The little boy nodded happily and kissed Xu Youning on her face. ¡°Auntie Youning, I will also love the baby like I love you. Let¡¯s take care of the baby together!¡±

    After that, Mumu covered his mouth with a big yawn. In the end, the smile on his face was still innocent and cute, full of satisfaction.

    Xu Youningy down with Mumu in her arms. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    He leaned into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and soon fell asleep.

    Xu Youning stroked the little boy¡¯s ck and soft hair. After the infusion, she called the nurse to pull out the needle.

    The nurse seemed to be very afraid of her and did not dare to look into her eyes. Her every move was very careful, so that Xu Youning could not help suspecting that she was an inmmable and explosive object.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Xu Youning tried calling the nurse, but she did not expect to scare the nurse. The girl looked at her with fear and asked timidly, ¡°What can I do for you, madam?¡±

    It was the first time that someone had called her in a such polite way. Xu Youning was also shocked and said, ¡°I just want to see the doctor who did the checkup for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Liu,¡± the nurse lowered her head and said, ¡°I can take you to see her.¡±

    Xu Youning put on her coat, tucked Mumu in, and walked out of the ward.

    Along the corridor outside the ward stood Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, and they were led by Dongzi, looking tough and powerful as if they could tear down the hospital in minutes.

    Xu Youning finally understood why the nurse was so frightened.

    The nurse probably thought that she was the legendary woman of the head of a gang.

    Dongzi stopped her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the doctor about my condition.¡± Xu Youning nced at Dongzi coldly. ¡°Do you want to stop me?¡±

    ¡°No, but Brother Cheng told me... not to let you run around. He is afraid that you¡¯ll faint again.¡±

    Dongzi could not to disobey Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order, but he also dared not to offend Xu Youning, so he was in a dilemma.

    ¡°You can follow me.¡±

    After that, Xu Youning ignored Dongzi and followed the nurse to the doctor¡¯s office, directly asking if she was pregnant.

    After all, Mumu was still young, and there might be mistakes in her understanding and expression. She still needed to confirm with the doctor before she made ns for the future.

    The doctor did not know if Xu Youning¡¯s mood would be as unpredictable as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s, so she answered carefully, ¡°Yes, madam, you are indeed pregnant.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning suppressed the excitement in her heart and slowly clenched her fists.

    There was really a baby of hers and Mu Sijue¡¯s in her belly.

    Xu Youning subconsciously reached out to protect her lower abdomen.

    For a moment, she wanted to go back to Mu Sijue immediately so as to ensure that the child woulde to this world safely.

    She did not want to care about her hatred or her ns anymore.

    She only wanted the baby in her belly.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled¡ªthis was one of the few sincere smiles she had ever showed after she returned to the Kang family.

    The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Madam, you can do a checkup a weekter.¡±

    Xu Youning acted like a mother-to-be who had just known that she was pregnant. She asked curiously, ¡°What kind of checkup?¡±

    The doctor lowered her eyes to avoid Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. She paused for half a second and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a regr check-up during pregnancy.¡±

    She remembered Kang Ruicheng¡¯s warning and did not know if she should tell Xu Youning the truth. In the end, she chose not to tell her.

    Anyway, for the time being, the moody man did not know either.

    Also, even if she told Xu Youning, it would only increase Xu Youning¡¯s worry. It would be better to let her be happy for a few days first and see what the result of the checkup would be like in a week.

    Xu Youning did not notice the doctor¡¯s abnormality and happily agreed. She turned around while hiding her surprise, calmly pushed the door open, went out, and went back to the ward.

    She had thought that she could not fall asleep, but after shey on the bed, there seemed to be a voice urging her to rest early, otherwise it would not be good for the growth of the fetus.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and miraculously fell asleep soon.

    Outside the ward, Dongzi told others to be aware of anything wrong. He walked to the other end of the corridor and dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number.

    Kang Ruicheng was handling affairs outside. After answering the phone, he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, just now, Miss Xu went to see the doctor.¡± Dongzi said, ¡°She talked with the doctor in the office for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t hear what they said.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng remembered that he had warned the doctor, but since Xu Youning was the patient oneself, the doctor would not hide it from her.

    Well, he also wanted to know Xu Youning¡¯s attitude toward the baby in her belly.

    Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°How was A Ning¡¯s mood when she came out of the office?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very calm,¡± Dongzi said.

    Kang Ruicheng asked again, ¡°Was she not happy or excited at all?¡±

    ¡°No, Miss Xu was expressionless. There was no joy or excitement on her face at all.¡± Dongzi asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Cheng, what happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Ruicheng faintly ordered, ¡°Take good care of A Ning and Mumu. Mu Sijue should soon receive the news that A Ning is in hospital, I want to see if he will go to find A Ning.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone, and Ah Jin came over, asking, ¡°Brother Cheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette and said, ¡°You guys have a rest. Go buy some snacks.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Jin took the car key from one of his buddies and drove to the snack street nearby.

    After driving for a while, Ah Jin took out another mobile phone from the inside pocket of his coat, turned it on and dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number. Then he went straight to the point. ¡°Seventh Brother, Xu Youning is in the hospital.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly tensed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, and Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t seem to want us to know.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°I only know that Xu Youning suddenly fainted when she was about to have dinner, and then she was quickly sent to the hospital by Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly fainted?¡±

    Mu Sijue remembered thatst time in the vi, Xu Youning fell on the bed with a pale face and he could not wake up her no matter how hard he tried.

    He was right. There was indeed something wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s body.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, shall I ask about Xu Youning¡¯s condition?¡± With it, Ah Jin changed the topic. ¡°But Kang Ruicheng just warned me not to ask anything I shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°If you go and ask about it now, Kang Ruicheng will be suspicious of you immediately.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Be as usual. I¡¯ll investigate Xu Youning¡¯s condition myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, Ah Jin added, ¡°Xu Youning is now in Room 1102 on the seventh floor in the Inpatient Building of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. Kang Ruicheng is and will be busy all night. He won¡¯t go to the hospital so early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice did not reveal any emotions. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Ah Jin hung up the phone and turned it off. He took it apart with one hand and put it into the inside bag of his coat. Then, he bought some barbecue and drinks on the snack street.

    After eating, Ah Jin and other guys had been busy for the whole night. When it was over, it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the morning of the next day.

    Looking tired, Ah Jin walked over and asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, are we going home?¡±

    ¡°You go back to rest.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to pick up A Ning and Mumu.¡±

    Ah Jin yawned and pretended to say casually, ¡°Brother Cheng, I just called Dongzi. He said that Miss Xu still had to take an infusion. It would take a few hours. How about you eat something and then go home to sleep. When you wake up, you can pick them up.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought about it and nodded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to the old residence first. In addition, ask some people to do a thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng,¡± said Ah Jin, putting on a show of obedience.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°Take all the doctors and nurses who helped A Ning with the checkup yesterday to live with us for a period of time, and ask some people to destroy the checkup records as soon as possible.¡±

    He could not let Mu Sijue know that Xu Youning was pregnant.

    Because he had yet to decide on what to do next.

    Ah Jin did not dare to ask any more questions, and after passing the word, he rubbed his hands, ran to the car and sent Kang Ruicheng back to the old residence.

    That was all that he could do to help Mu Sijue.

    When Kang Ruicheng returned to the old residence of the Kang family, Xu Youning and Mumu just woke up from their dreams.

    As soon as Mumu got up, he looked at Xu Youning with grievance. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    He did not eat anythingst night.

    Xu Youning rubbed his face and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? Let Uncle Dongzi buy it for you.¡±

    The little boy thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Can I go with Uncle Dongzi to choose myself?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Youning helped the little boy get dressed and took him to wash up. Then she led him out and told Dongzi, ¡°Take Mumu to buy breakfast. Be careful.¡±

    Mumu did not forget to ask Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning, what would you like to eat?¡±

    Xu Youning did not have anything special to eat, so she simply let him make decisions. ¡°You choose some for me.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Mumu happily epted the task and took Dongzi¡¯s hand while jumping away.

 Chapter 807 - Here Comes Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 807 Here Comes Mu Sijue</h4>

    There were many breakfast shops near the hospital. Mumu bought rice congee, soybean milk, fried bread stick and so on, and he almost visited every shop.

    Dongzi asked the owner of a shop for a big bag. He barely filled all food in it, but Mumu was still happily buying.

    ¡°Mumu, could you eat so much?¡± Dongzi asked with a crying face.

    The little boy blinked his eyes and said, ¡°As well as you and other people guarding us outside the door! Don¡¯t you need to have breakfast?¡±

    Dongzi did not expect Mumu to care about them.

    Inexplicably, the rough man¡¯s heart felt warm in this cold winter morning.

    Dongzi smiled and said, ¡°We do, too. You can continue to buy. I¡¯ll help you carry it no matter how much you buy!¡±

    When he was talking to Mumu, Dongzi did not notice that a ck Land Rover and several Buicks were driving to the hospital in session.

    When the vehicles stopped, the people inside got out and walked toward the building where Xu Youning stayed.

    The person walking in front was Mu Sijue.

    He knew that Kang Ruicheng had taken precautions, and he also knew that it was not proper to make a mess in public hospital, but he still wanted to give it a try.

    As long as Xu Youning was willing, maybe he could take her away.

    Even if he could not, he had to know what was wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s body.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people reacted quickly. Seeing Mu Sijueing in an aggressive manner, although they did not know him, they still went up to stop him and tried to confirm his identity.

    Of course, in the end, they were all held back by Mu Sijue¡¯s men, and Mu Sijue went upstairs with the rest.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men guarding at the door of the ward received the news, they immediately contacted Dongzi. Dongzi ran back with Mumu in his arms, but he was still a step behind Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had already stepped out of the elevator.

    All Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were familiar with the name of Mu Sijue, but no one had ever seen Mu Sijue personally.

    Now, this legendary man appeared in front of them.

    They had once thought that Kang Ruicheng was the most imposing man in the world.

    But when they saw Mu Sijue, they knew what it meant to say that there was always someone better than you.

    Different from Kang Ruicheng, whose momentum was built up by his cruelty and killing, Mu Sijue seemed to be a born king of darkness.

    He was exuding not a heavy murderous quality, but a kind of oppressiveness. Every step he took, the air in the corridor was a bit more chilling.

    Soon, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men felt suffocated, and they could not help being afraid of Mu Sijue.

    For them, Mu Sijue was like the hidden boss in the game, mysterious and powerful. With a flick of his finger, he could destroy the world.

    Mortals did not deserve topete with him.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men retreated along the way. When they reached the door of the ward, they had nowhere to go, and then they had to pull out the weapons hung over their waists with trembling hands.

    Mu Sijue slightly opened his thin and curved lips and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The air, which had already been chilling, froze in an instant. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men alsopletely froze, and the timid ones even took the initiative to give way to Mu Sijue.

    At this moment, with a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator door slid open. Mumu rushed out of the elevator and found that there were a lot of people in the corridor.

    He stopped and scratched his hair in frustration. ¡°The breakfast I bought is not enough, is it?¡±

    ¡°Mumu!¡± Dongzi immediately held Mumu in his arms and looked warily at the god-like figure at the other end of the corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t run around!¡±

    ¡°Mumu?¡±

    Mu Sijue remembered that it was the nickname of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    It was said that the boy had a good rtionship with Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue looked back and saw an adorable child struggling in Dongzi¡¯s arms.

    It was really rare that this little boy was not afraid of him. Mumu smiled at him and said, ¡°Good morning, sir.¡±

    Dongzi was worried that Mu Sijue would hurt Mumu, and when he was thinking about how to take Mumu away, the little boy had already slipped out of his arms and run up to Mu Sijue. Mumu raised his head and looked at Mu Sijue innocently. ¡°Sir, why are you standing at the door of Auntie Youning¡¯s ward?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at the little boy by his feet with a gloomy look, trying to scare him, but he did not expect that it would have a reverse effect¡ªMumu tugged at the corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes and continued asking, ¡°Sir, do you know Auntie Youning? Are you her friend?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    Mumu tilted his head in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not a big tiger. Why would I be afraid of you?¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    Mumu jumped up and asked excitedly, ¡°Sir, are you here to see Auntie Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue was finally sure that this little boy did not know who he was, and the boy was really not afraid of him.

    He replied with a ¡°yep¡±, waiting to see what the boy would do next.

    ¡°I guessed right!¡± Mumu was even happier. He held Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning is in the ward. I¡¯ll take you in!¡±

    ¡°Mumu!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men spoke almost at the same time. The former men were worried that there might be a trap waiting for Mu Sijue in the ward, while thetter men were worried that Mu Sijue would use or even hurt Mumu.

    Only Mumu and Mu Sijue were calm as if they were not involved.

    Mumu looked at the group of nervous guards in confusion, while Mu Sijue gave his men a look to let them be calm.

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s look, Dongzi¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down. At least, Mu Sijue would not hurt Mumu.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Mumu grabbed one of Mu Sijue¡¯s fingers with his little hand and took him into the ward.

    In the past years, Mu Sijue had onlye into contact with Lu Boyan¡¯s kids.

    He never had any desire to contact other children, let alone the kid holding his finger, who was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    However, he had to admit that he did not reject this little boy¡¯s contact.

    He could not exin it clearly. Maybe it was because this little guy was too likable, or maybe... his feelings for children had changed unknowingly.

    Mumu pushed the door open and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, there¡¯s a very handsome and tall maning to see you!¡±

    ¡°A very tall and handsome man?¡±

    Xu Youning put down the ss and looked in the direction of the door.

    There was no tall and handsome man but Mu Sijue with a cold and stern face!

    However, she had to admit that Mu Sijue was indeed tall and handsome.

    If Mu Sijue knew that she was pregnant, would he allow her to give birth to his child?

    Xu Youning subconsciously covered her lower abdomen. Thinking of something, she quickly removed her hand and looked at Mu Sijue defensively. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Mumu. Let him go!¡±

    Mu Sijue motioned for Xu Youning to see clearly that it was the little boy who held his finger.

    Xu Youning was surprised, but she did not have time to figure out what was going on. She called Mumu and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Mumu let go of Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and ran over to Xu Youning. ¡°Auntie Youning, are you not feeling well again? Is the little...¡±

    Xu Youning was afraid that Mumu would blurt out ¡°little baby¡±, so she interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and find Uncle Dongzi and have breakfast with them.¡±

    The little boy pursed his lips. ¡°I want to eat with you.¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell this man.¡± Xu Youning patiently coaxed Mumu. ¡°Be nice. Go to find Uncle Dongzi and tell him not toe in. Report to him that I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Although the little boy was unwilling, he still agreed and walked out of the ward while looking back again and again.

    Mu Sijue approached Xu Youning step by step. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt a child. You don¡¯t have to be so defensive.¡±

    Xu Youning backed away with a guilty conscience. ¡°What are you going to do here?¡±

    She really did not understand the meaning of Mu Sijue¡¯s trip here.

    The people outside were all Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men. Kang Ruicheng must have known that Mu Sijue was with her and been on the way here. Even if Mu Sijue hade with some people, it was impossible for him to have a fight with Kang Ruicheng. After all, the police station was two kilometers away.

    If things got out of hand, it would be hard for both him and Kang Ruicheng to escape.

    So, what was Mu Sijue going to do here?

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning with burning eyes. Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°Why are you in hospital?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly had a feeling that Mu Sijue was just here to confirm whether she was okay or ill.

    Then, Xu Youning felt that it was ridiculous. How could she be so important in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart that he had taken great pains to make this trip?

    Realizing Xu Youning¡¯s escape, Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes became more dangerous. ¡°Xu Youning, answer me!¡±

    Xu Youning replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business?¡± Mu Sijue forced Xu Youning to the bed. ¡°So who does it have to do with?¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue too well. If she did not fight back, she would be forced into the corner by him.

    She straightened up and looked in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have to know the answer? Do you care so much about me?¡±

    Mu Sijue squinted, grabbed the back of Xu Youning¡¯s head, and bit her lips hard.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    It was too painful. Xu Youning could not help making a sound. Mu Sijue took the opportunity to break into her mouth, crush her lips, and squeeze out her beauty.

    Xu Youning regretted it. When she was about to push Mu Sijue away, he wrapped his arms around her waist first.

    It was a tense grip, and Xu Youning felt that she would be broken into two pieces by him sooner orter.

    However, she was more worried about the baby in her belly, so she subconsciously resisted. ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want what?¡± Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s hands, with which she tried to pushed him away. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me why you¡¯re in hospital, I can find it out. Xu Youning, I¡¯ll find out everything you hide from me.¡±

    Xu Youning panicked. In a trance, she felt that she had been seen through by Mu Sijue. Her legs went soft, and Mu Sijue hugged her tightly at the right time to stop her from falling down.

    However, her guilty conscience and panic had beenpletely revealed to Mu Sijue.

    He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Youning with a faint smile. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Xu Youning gave him a push and said, ¡°You think too much. Let me go!¡±

    Mu Sijue had a vague feeling that Xu Youning was particrly careful today. She was obviously afraid, but she abandoned her usual style. She was trying her best not to have a conflict with him.

    He did not believe that Xu Youning suddenly became gentle.

    However, Mu Sijue did not have the mood to think about it. He attacked Xu Youning¡¯s lips again and kissed her hard.

    He could admit that he missed Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning tried her best to resist, but she could not push him away or get rid of him. She had to be trapped in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    It was just like her feelings for Mu Sijue. She had no other choice but to love him.

 Chapter 808 - Xu Youning, I Regret It (1)

    <h4>Chapter 808 Xu Youning, I Regret It (1)</h4>

    Outside the ward.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were on the left side of the corridor, while Mu Sijue¡¯s men were on the right side of the corridor.

    Neither of the two groups of people seemed to be easy to deal with.

    Mumu did not like the men on the left and also did not know the men on the right, so he simply sat cross-legged in the middle.

    Dongzi confirmed with Mumu again. ¡°Mumu, Miss Xu really didn¡¯t let us in?¡±

    Mumu nodded and said, ¡°Auntie Youning said that she could handle it. You don¡¯t have to go in.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Dongzi paced back and forth anxiously. ¡°How can I leave Miss Xu be with Mu Sijue alone? I have to go in and see what is going on inside!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men also quickly reacted and then stopped Dongzi. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    Dongzi was young and aggressive, and also the other group of people were Mu Sijue¡¯s men. Whether in terms of momentum or strength, he would not allow himself to lose.

    Seeing that there was going to be a conflict between the two groups of people, Mumu jumped up impatiently, put his hands on his hips, and shouted, ¡°Since Daddy is not here, everyone must listen to Auntie Youning. Uncle Dongzi, you¡¯re not allowed in!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s menughed and looked at Dongzi provocatively. ¡°Did you hear that? How did Kang Ruicheng teach you? You are even not as sensible as a child!¡±

    Dongzi was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He couldn¡¯t help calling in a harsh tone, ¡°Mumu!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu pursed his lips, looking as if he would cry in the next second. ¡°Uncle Dongzi, you¡¯re being so harsh to me...¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Dongzi panicked and hurriedly coaxed Mumu. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to Miss Xu, okay? Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Dongzi knew Mumu too well. The little boy was usually very obedient, but once he cried, he could even turn the hospital upside down.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Mumu instantly burst intoughter. He took a steamed stuffed bun from the bag and handed it to Dongzi. ¡°Eat breakfast.¡±

    Dongzi took the steamed stuffed bun and held it in his hand, waiting anxiously for Kang Ruicheng.

    Twenty minutes ago, when Kang Ruicheng fell asleep, Dongzi called and said that Mu Sijue had gone to the hospital to find Xu Youning.

    Kang Ruicheng had never expected Mu Sijue to be informed so quickly.

    Fortunately, he had the foresight and took away the doctors and nurses who had done the checkup for Xu Youning. It would take Mu Sijue some time to find out that Xu Youning was pregnant.

    However, it did not mean that he would feel relieved to leave Xu Youning and Mu Sijue being alone.

    He admitted that Mu Sijue could make him feel a sense of crisis.

    Kang Ruicheng rushed out of the old residence and shouted angrily, ¡°Ah Jin!¡±

    Ah Jin had guessed that it would not be peaceful today. After he went back to the rental house and drank a cup of coffee, as expected, he received a call from Kang Ruicheng and drove over quickly.

    Kang Ruicheng opened the door and got in. With a murderous look, he ordered, ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±

    Ah Jin asked while starting the car, ¡°Brother Cheng, what happened to Miss Xu?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue went to the hospital!¡± Kang Ruicheng pounded on the back of the chair. ¡°How could he be informed so fast?¡±

    Ah Jin hesitated for a moment and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Brother Cheng, it was Lu Boyan...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s power was not in City A, so he certainly could not be informed so fast.

    However, Lu Boyan was different. In City A, there was nothing that Lu Boyan could not know, unless he did not want to know it.

    If Lu Boyan intervened, it would not be strange if Mu Sijue knew so quickly at Xu Youning was hospitalized.

    With Ah Jin¡¯s hint, Kang Ruicheng also came to a sudden realization and pressed him, ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    He was not interested in Lu Boyan¡¯s newswork for the time being. He just wanted to arrive at the hospital as soon as possible.

    Mu Sijue definitely went to find Xu Youning with a purpose.

    No matter what Mu Sijue wanted to do, he would definitely stop him. Especially, he could not let him take Xu Youning away.

    Xu Youning was already pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child. Now, Xu Youning should belong to him!

    No, Xu Youning had always been belonging to him. If he had not assigned the undercover task to Xu Youning, Mu Sijue would not even have had the chance to know her!

    He would not give Mu Sijue a second chance!

    ¡°We¡¯ve already exceeded the limit of speed. If we drive faster, something bad will happen,¡± said Ah Jin. ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be able to arrive at the hospital in 20 minutes.¡±

    The duration of 20 minutes was almost the same as Mu Sijue¡¯s expectation.

    In the ward.

    Mu Sijue let go of Xu Youning, and stroked her red and swollen lips with his rough and long fingers. He inexplicably had a kind of satisfaction and pleasure, and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth.

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth with anger and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯d better leave now. Kang Ruicheng will be here soon!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Xu Youning in a dangerous way. ¡°Do you really want Kang Ruicheng to arrive soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning admitted it frankly and then said a very discouraging sentence. ¡°I also hope you can leave as soon as possible!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his dark eyes and said, ¡°You will be disappointed.¡±

    He dialed a number and told the person on the other end of the phone line, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is on his way to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him go too smoothly.¡±

    Xu Youning finally understood that Mu Sijue was going to cause some trouble to Kang Ruicheng, such as asking the traffic police to stop Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car.

    However, ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s usual style, he would use some murderous tricks once he made a move, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Since when did he start to use this kind of annoying tricks?

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and looked at Xu Youning unhurriedly. ¡°Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t arrive soon. We still have time.¡±

    Xu Youning frowned and said with a disgusted look, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have time with you.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue warned with a sullen face. ¡°Don¡¯t try to irritate me.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled provocatively. ¡°What if I insist on infuriating you?¡±

    Mu Sijue lowered his head and whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°You know the consequences, don¡¯t you?¡±

    His voice was too low, and the implication was too obvious. Xu Youning suddenly recalled that night. The touch, the sweat, and the hoarse and broken voices came to her mind.

    Xu Youning blushed and her throat seemed to be congested with something. She could not say anything, and she could only retreat.

    Her reaction made Mu Sijue even more suspect the fact that she hated him.

    If she really hated Mu Sijue, then her memories of their intimacy would be a shame to her.

    When Mu Sijue deliberately mentioned their intimacy in the past, she would only be ashamed into anger and give Mu Sijue a few ps.

    But she did not, which showed that she had feelings for Mu Sijue.

    Since Mu Sijue had gotten to know it, it¡¯s a rewarding trip.

    Mu Sijue was in a very good mood and approached Xu Youning with great interest.

    Xu Youning only felt that her breath was mixed with Mu Sijue¡¯s breath, and her calmness was destroyed in an instant.

    She stepped back, but identally tripped herself, and fell onto the bed behind her.

    Mu Sijue quickly hugged Xu Youning, but he did not help her up. Instead, he fell onto the bed with her.

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue in shock.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You just asked me what I was going to do here.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Xu Youning and stared at her with burning eyes. ¡°Go back with me.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°So, is Mu Sijue here to take me away?¡±

    She thought of the baby in her belly.

    She admitted that for a moment, she was tempted and wanted to go back with Mu Sijue.

    However, she had not collected any evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Besides, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people were outside, and Kang Ruicheng himself must be on his way. If Mu Sijue wanted to take her away, he would definitely have a frontal conflict with Kang Ruicheng.

    This was a public hospital, where there were too many unrted people. Also, the police station was nearby, so it was not a good ce for fighting.

    The most important thing was that Mu Sijue¡¯s people here was not definitely as many as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s. If Mu Sijue had a frontal fight with Kang Ruicheng, he would be at a disadvantage and might even get injured.

    Once Mu Sijue was injured, it would be the opportunity that Kang Ruicheng had been waiting for. Kang Ruicheng would definitely take this opportunity to send her to get the memory card.

    Of course, she could not really take away the memory card, but if she returned empty-handed, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust in her would be greatly reduced.

    But if Mu Sijue was not injured, it waspletely understandable that she did not get the memory card¡ªafter all, she was no match for Mu Sijue at all.

    Besides, she had finally won the trust of Kang Ruicheng. If she left now, not only would she waste her previous efforts, but she would also let Mu Sijue take risks.

    She could not give up the n just like this.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning sneered. ¡°Mu Sijue, are you talking nonsense? How can I go back with you?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning sharply. ¡°Do you really want to stay with Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it is better than staying with you,¡± Xu Youning said without hesitation. ¡°Mu Sijue, I hate you. No matter how terrible Kang Ruicheng is, he is better than you. You... oh...¡±

    Mu Sijue bit Xu Youning¡¯s lips, and his tongue went straight in her mouth, blocking her next words.

    Xu Youning was lying. Although he had no evidence, he was sure that she was lying.

    As long as Xu Youning agreed to go with him, even if he had to take risks, he would give it a try.

    Why was she unwilling? Why did she have to stay?

    The more Mu Sijue thought about it, the more confused he became. So he kissed Xu Youning hard. Except for this method, he could not think of any other way to punish her.

    Xu Youning was pressed down by Mu Sijue, and she did not even have a chance to fight back.

    She could only admit defeat and stop struggling.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue¡¯s lust did not wake up at this time, so he quickly let go of her.

    Before Mu Sijue could say anything, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    She pretended to think that Mu Sijue treated her just as a tool, and thought that it would anger Mu Sijue and make him leave before meeting with Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Mu Sijue seemed to know that it was her trick. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°To be honest, far from it.¡±

    Xu Youning blushed with anger. ¡°You...¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with a meaningful look and said, ¡°I think that you know best how to make me satisfied. How about we relive it again?¡±

    ¡°Relive... it...?¡±

    Xu Youning was wrong. She admitted that she had beenpletely wrong.

    She should not have mentioned that!

    How could she be a match for Mu Sijue? He is just a devil!

    Xu Youning blushed and her heart was beating fast. At the same time, she was extremely unwilling. Why did she have to be teased by Mu Sijue like that? Why didn¡¯t she resist?

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning looked at him teasingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Why are you going to take me back now?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not avoid Xu Youning¡¯s question and said, ¡°I regret it.¡±

    Xu Youning asked with a sneer, ¡°Do you regret that you let me escape instead of shooting me to death on the spot?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Xu Youning, I regret letting you go.¡±

    ¡°Let me go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to kill me at that time?¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked. ¡°Mu Sijue, what do you mean by saying that?¡±

 Chapter 809 - Xu Youning, I Regret It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 809 Xu Youning, I Regret It (2)</h4>

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with deep and burning eyes. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, Xu Youning, how could you escape from City G?¡±

    When they came back from the ind at that time, Granny Xu had passed away. Xu Youning did not even see her grandmother for thest time.

    Xu Youningpletely copsed. She ran to the clubhouse and told Mu Sijue in front of everyone that she had been working undercover for Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue could not tolerate deception and betrayal most.

    Xu Youning revealed that she had offended two don¡¯ts of Mu Sijue.

    As everyone had expected, Mu Sijue decided to kill Xu Youning.

    But in fact, Mu Sijue gave Xu Youning many ways out.

    Instead of dealing with Xu Youning immediately, he locked her in the underground secret room and let her contact Ah Guang.

    When he was going to kill Xu Youning, Mu Sijue asked Ah Guang to do it.

    Ah Guang was Mu Sijue¡¯s most trusted subordinate. He had always dealt with this kind of thing efficiently and never made any mistakes.

    So everyone thought that Mu Sijue was determined to kill Xu Youning.

    However, only Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning had a good rtionship with Ah Guang in private. Ah Guang was reluctant to kill Xu Youning, so he would definitely give Xu Youning a chance to escape.

    Sure enough, Ah Guang did not let him down. He really let Xu Youning go.

    Later, he sent some people to chase after her, but it was just a show.

    He knew that it was impossible for them to catch up with Xu Youning. She would soon be taken away by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    Xu Youning¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.

    It turned out that her sessful escape from City G depended entirely on Mu Sijue.

    It turned out that Mu Sijue did not want to kill her at all.

    However, there was one thing she could not figure out.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, since you don¡¯t want to kill me, why did you spend so much effort to imprison me so that Ah Guang hovered between your order and my life? Is that interesting?¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said with a hint of self-mockery in his tone, ¡°I spent so much effort just to make Kang Ruicheng believe in you.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and her eyes could not help turning red.

    It turned out that Mu Sijue had long guessed that after leaving City G, she could only go back to City A to find Kang Ruicheng.

    If she left Mu Sijue unscathed, Kang Ruicheng would definitely doubt her.

    But if Mu Sijue created an illusion that she had narrowly escaped from death, after returning to Kang Ruicheng, Kang Ruicheng would at least not be too suspicious of her.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, why did you help me?¡±

    Xu Youning really did not understand.

    She had clearly lied to Mu Sijue and insisted that he was the one who killed her grandmother. Why did Mu Sijue still care about her?

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and said slowly, ¡°I want you to be alive.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue added, ¡°After finding out that you worked for Kang Ruicheng, I wanted to kill you several times, but I couldn¡¯t do it. I thought it might be because you were Jian¡¯an¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Later, I wanted to send you away to any other people. Anyway, my purpose was to destroy you. But in the end, I still took you away.

    ¡°Xu Youning, I even thought that if you hadn¡¯t worked for Kang Ruicheng, maybe I could forgive you. But soon, I found that I was wrong again.¡±

    Soon, Mu Sijue found that even if Xu Youning worked for Kang Ruicheng, he could still forgive her.

    He did not know when he started to set no bottom line for Xu Youning.

    However, Xu Youning exposed that she had been working undercover in front of so many people and firmly believed that he was the murderer of Granny Xu. Finally, he was disheartened, but he was still reluctant to kill her. He even helped her go back to Kang Ruicheng.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Youning, Mu Sijue would not even have known that he could be so soft-hearted.

    The rims of Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were hot and her heart was sore. She wanted to throw herself into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms and tell him everything.

    However, when she thought of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s means of killing her grandmother, she could only hold back her tears and forced a sarcastic smile. ¡°So, thanks to you, I can survive until now. Mu Sijue, thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not want to talk nonsense with Xu Youning anymore. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Go back with me.¡±

    As long as Xu Youning cooperated with him, taking her away would be much more likely to be sessful.

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You can¡¯t take me away.¡±

    Mu Sijue squinted. ¡°Xu Youning, why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not willing!¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, even if you let me go, you are still my enemy. How can I go with the person who killed my grandma?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Xu Youning carefully.

    His eyes were cold and sharp. For some reason, Xu Youning was flustered, but she had to keep calm. She could not let Mu Sijue see through her.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Xu Youning, do you really believe that I am the one who killed Granny Xu?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Why did Mu Sijue ask that? What did he find out?¡±

    After panicking for half a second, Xu Youning forced herself to calm down. She was about to speak when there was a knock on the door, followed by a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Ruicheng is downstairs.¡±

    Xu Youning fiercely pushed Mu Sijue away and said, ¡°Just give up. I won¡¯t go with you. As for you, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning stubbornly and said, ¡°Answer my question!¡±

    ording to his tone, it seemed that he would not give up until he got an answer.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and asked sarcastically, ¡°Mu Sijue, if you are not the one who killed my grandma... who is it?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyebrows were gradually covered with a touch of coldness, and he almost strangled Xu Youning¡¯s neck.

    He had already told Xu Youning that he had never thought of killing her. Why was she still unwilling to tell the truth?

    Or, Su Jian¡¯an had guessed wrong, and he was also wrong?

    Kang Ruicheng was just downstairs, so Mu Sijue could not continue the topic.

    Otherwise, if Kang Ruicheng heard them and he would not be able to take Xu Youning away today, after returning to the residence of the Kang family, Xu Youning would be in danger.

    As for the truth, he had a lot of ways to let Xu Youning say it in the future.

    Mu Sijue changed the topic. ¡°You know that I¡¯m repairing a memory card, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youning said teasingly. ¡°We couldn¡¯t ignore the news that Brother Mu Qi released deliberately.¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°I can tell you that the card is a clue left by Yunyun¡¯s parents. It¡¯s on me. You know best where I will put it.¡±

    Was he revealing the news to her?

    Why? Mu Sijue should keep the information about the memory card a secret, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Before Xu Youning coulde up with an answer, the door of the ward was kicked open, and Kang Ruicheng strode in with a gloomy face. ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue pulled Xu Youning to himself and firmly wrapped his long arm around her waist. He looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Let go of A Ning!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shouted and suddenly pulled out his gun, aiming it at Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning was stunned and was subconsciously eager to stand before Mu Sijue.

    Fortunately, she calmed down in time and restrained that stupid idea.

    She had told Kang Ruicheng more than once that Mu Sijue was her enemy.

    Once she stood out to protect Mu Sijue with her body, all her previous efforts would be in vain.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue¡¯s men reacted quickly. In the next second, they pulled out their guns and aimed them at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s head, shouting, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, put down your gun!¡±

    The two groups of people in the corridor were also confronting each other. The atmosphere was like a taut string, and danger was on the verge.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning in confusion, and then at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Wow¡ª¡± He burst into tears, holding the leg of the young man who was aiming his gun at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t hurt my daddy.¡±

    The man did not even take a look at Mumu, and the muzzle was still aimed at Kang Ruicheng.

    Mumu cried even harder, and his tender face was covered with tears.

    ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning felt distressed. She wanted to hug Mumu, but Mu Sijue¡¯s arms around her waist like a cast iron. She could not get rid of him at all.

    ¡°Auntie Youning...¡± Mumu cried, and he wanted to look for Xu Youning, but he was afraid that Kang Ruicheng would get hurt. He held the leg of the strange man tightly, and the more he cried, the more desperate he became.

    Xu Youning nced at everyone here and said, ¡°This is a hospital. If the standoff between you continues, someone will call the police soon. Put down the guns!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men shouted, ¡°Tell Kang Ruicheng to put down his gun first!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Mu Sijue. ¡°You let go of A Ning first!¡±

    Xu Youning struggled. Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue let go of her.

    She had no time to think about it carefully. She grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gun, picked up Mumu, and wiped away the tears on the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. They are just ying games.¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re fighting.¡± Mumu threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and asked in tears, ¡°Auntie Youning, why do adults like fighting?¡±

    Xu Youning did not know how to exin. She stroked Mumu¡¯s head and inadvertently looked in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, only to find that Mu Sijue was staring at her.

    Mu Sijue was very surprised to find that Xu Youning could also be ¡°gentle¡±, but just before that little guy.

    No matter how cute the little boy was, he could not like him.

    However, it seemed to be time for him to consider having a few children in the future.

    How many children they would have... depended on Xu Youning¡¯s mood?

    ¡°Mu Sijue, no matter what you came here for, leave now!¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Mu Sijue gloomily. ¡°You don¡¯t want us to have a fight here, do you?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer, but looked at Xu Youning.

    While holding Mumu in her arms, Xu Youning nimbly hid behind Kang Ruicheng to avoid Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze.

    She felt as if she had been seen through by Mu Sijue. She did not know how to face him.

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s action, Mu Sijue¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    Since she liked to hide behind Kang Ruicheng so much, he would make her unable to stay with Kang Ruicheng anymore!

    Mu Sijue walked out. When he passed by Xu Youning, he stopped and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you.¡±

    When he walked out of the ward, sure enough, Kang Ruicheng followed him out.

    ¡°Mu Sijue,¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted at Mu Sijue. ¡°What did you say to A Ning?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked back and asked coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and ask her?¡±

    ¡°What on earth did you came for?¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Mu Sijue gloomily. ¡°Do you want to take A Ning away? Ha, A Ning can¡¯t be willing to do that!¡±

    Mu Sijueughed and said, ¡°If I really want to take her away, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is willing or not.¡±

    The implication was that in terms of taking Xu Youning away, it was not Xu Youning¡¯s opinion but his will that mattered.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Kang Ruicheng emphasized word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t give you any chance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Mu Sijue said with determination, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, since you sent her to me, she has been already mine.

 Chapter 810 - Xu Youning Must Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 810 Xu Youning Must Be Mine</h4>

    ¡°As you said, I sent her to you.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Mu Sijue with a fake smile. ¡°Now, she¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Just for the time being.¡± Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted Xu Youning and she is really my cup of tea. Kang Ruicheng, thank you. Xu Youning must be mine.¡±

    ¡°He has tasted Xu Youning... and she is his cup of tea...¡±

    Thinking that Mu Sijue had tasted the beauty of Xu Youning, Kang Ruicheng was furious, but he had to restrain the fire in his body. He emphasized with a cold face, ¡°A Ning just regards you as her task object, and she has no feelings for you!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue casually continued, ¡°Anyway, I just think she tastes good.¡±

    The implication was that he had no feelings for Xu Youning either.

    Of course, he deliberately said so to Kang Ruicheng. It was not the truth.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly wanted to know how Mu Sijue would react if he told Mu Sijue that Xu Youning was pregnant with his child.

    However, this was his trump card. He had to show it at the critical moment.

    ¡°You can recall it carefully,¡± Kang Ruicheng said. ¡°However, I promise that you will never have a chance to touch A Ning again!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Kang Ruicheng mockingly. ¡°You are a criminal, and you will be punished by thew sooner orter. But I am not patient enough to wait for the punishment on you. Before that, I will take Xu Youning back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not unblemished, and the Mu family is not be meless either.¡± Kang Ruicheng sarcastically said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you look glorious on the surface, but in fact, we are about the same. You can turn the business of the Mu family to be open and aboveboard, but can you whitewash the past of the Mu family? Also, do you dare to say that you have never made any deal with Lu Boyan in private? Outsiders may not know why Lu Enterprises develops so fast, but I know it very well.¡±

    ¡°Words don¡¯t carry conviction. If you have the ability, find the evidence and give it to the police.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°Speaking of evidence, Kang Ruicheng, the international criminal police have been targeting you again. I think they should be very interested in the evidence left by Yunyun¡¯s parents. If they send someone to contact me, I may give them the memory card.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    If that memory card was in the grasp of the international criminal police, it would pose a greater threat to the Kang family!

    Mu Sijue was satisfied with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reaction. He calmly raised the corner of his mouth and swaggered off with his men.

    Today, he just wanted to know why Xu Youning was in hospital.

    As for taking Xu Youning away, he was not over-optimistic about it. After all, Kang Ruicheng would definitely stop him. He could not get into a guny with Kang Ruicheng at the public hospital, or it would be very troublesome to deal with the aftermath.

    What made him unhappy was that Xu Youning was still unwilling to tell him anything.

    However, he could investigate.

    When he found out the truth, he would definitely punish Xu Youning, the wicked girl!

    After Mu Sijue got in the car, one of his men ran out of the hospital and told him breathlessly, ¡°Seventh Brother, the doctors and nurses who helped with Miss Xu¡¯s checkup were all taken away by Kang Ruicheng. We could only find out that when Miss Xu first entered the hospital, she was sent to the emergency room. Later... it was said that she was transferred to another department.¡±

    ¡°Which department?¡± Mu Sijue asked

    The man shook his head. ¡°Kang Ruicheng hid them somewhere and erased all the records. It will take some time for us to investigate through the matter.¡±

    ¡°Be quick.¡± After that, Mu Sijue ordered the driver, ¡°Go back to the vi first.¡±

    When the car started, a vague thought shed across Mu Sijue¡¯s mind. Before he could analyze it carefully, the feeling had disappeared without a trace.

    However, he was not worried.

    He could not take Xu Youning away today. But in a few days, Kang Ruicheng would definitely send Xu Youning to him.

    At that time, the answers to all his questions would be clearly disyed in front of him.

    Now, he only hoped that there was nothing serious with Xu Youning.

    In the ward of the hospital.

    Kang Ruicheng asked Dongzi to take Mumu away, and then he closed the door and strode toward Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning could tell that Kang Ruicheng had been irritated. Needless to say, it was because of Mu Sijue.

    She took a step back and exined first, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mu Sijue woulde.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I didn¡¯t know that Mu Sijue woulde, let alone you.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Did the doctor tell you about your pregnancy?¡±

    Xu Youning lowered her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already known.¡±

    ¡°What about Mu Sijue?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Did you tell him about it?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief. ¡°My grandmother will definitely not forgive me being pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child. How could I tell Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A smile finally appeared on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face which had been full of anger. ¡°A Ning, what¡¯s your attitude toward this child?¡±

    Xu Youning looked away and said in a cold voice, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t havee to this world.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this child is here to help you,¡± Kang Ruicheng said meaningfully.

    Xu Youning did not understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°First answer me, what did Mu Sijue tell you?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Did he reveal the information about the memory card to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Youning reported what Mu Sijue had said. ¡°Mu Sijue said that it was indeed a clue left by Yunyun¡¯s parents, and it was under his control.¡±

    A weird smile appeared on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°I just found out one thing. Mu Sijue actually cares about you very much. He knew that he could not take you away this time, but he still decided toe here. Maybe he just wanted to see you.¡±

    Xu Youning was expressionless, and there was no emotions in her voice. ¡°If he really cares about me, he won¡¯t kill my dearest person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Mu Sijue cares about you.¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning¡¯s belly. ¡°So is the arrival of this child.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and she subconsciously protected her belly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°A Ning, I want you to get that memory card.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°You know Mu Sijue best, so you are most likely to sessfully get the memory card. Even if you failed in the end and was captured by Mu Sijue, you just need to tell him that you are pregnant, and Mu Sijue will release you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Xu Youning restrained her anger at being used and asked him as calmly as possible.

    ¡°Mu Sijue never allows anyone to touch his belongings. If he knows that you are pregnant with my child, he won¡¯t look at you again and will definitely and unconditionally let you go.¡± Kang Ruicheng was so confident as if he had grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s lifeline.

    Xu Youning finally understood. ¡°You want me to lie to Mu Sijue that the baby in my belly is yours?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to tell Mu Sijue the truth?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°A Ning, do you think Mu Sijue will allow you to have his child?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng nkly and did not say anything.

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s face, and there was a touch of uncontroble madness in his eyes.

    ¡°A Ning, Mu Sijue cares about you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he loves you. He just wants to possess you, because you are my woman. He wants to possess you so as to take revenge on me. This is what he told me personally. A Ning, Mu Sijue has no feelings for you. Do you understand?¡±

    Mu Sijue told Kang Ruicheng personally that he had no feelings for her?

    Xu Youning was suddenly absent-minded, but only half a secondter, she came to herself. She frowned as if she thought that Kang Ruicheng was ridiculous.

    ¡°I understand, so don¡¯t say anything more. Also, no matter whether Mu Sijue wants to possess me or he has feelings for me, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to me. You don¡¯t have to stress it like that.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, you really don¡¯t like Mu Sijue.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. A Ning, I love you.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to be frightened. She subconsciously wanted to push Kang Ruicheng away, but was held by him instead.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly said, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xu Youning was even more puzzled. ¡°Why did you apologize?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent you to Mu Sijue.¡± Kang Ruicheng held her tighter. ¡°If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have let you work undercover, and I wouldn¡¯t have let Mu Sijue touch you.¡±

    Xu Youning said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child. What¡¯s the point of saying that now?¡±

    ¡°I know you me me, so I will give you time.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°After dealing with Mu Sijue, A Ning, let¡¯s leave here with Mumu. We will go back to the Golden Triangle, forget everything here, and start over.¡±

    Xu Youning slowly broke away from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms and looked at him calmly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s deal with Mu Sijue first.¡±

    The madness in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes gradually faded away. He kissed Xu Youning¡¯s forehead for a long time. ¡°A Ning, get this memory card. It¡¯s thest time for you to approach Mu Sijue. I promise I won¡¯t let you work so hard in the future.¡±

    This was also thest time to test Xu Youning. As long as she took the memory card back, he would never doubt her again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± said Xu Youning, ¡°but a weekter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng was confused. ¡°Does it need to take such a long time to prepare?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°A weekter, I will go back to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor told me.¡±

    Without guessing, Kang Ruicheng knew that it was a routine pregnancy test, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Do you want Mu Sijue¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°This child is also mine. It is my only family now!¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng resolutely.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided how to deal with this child yet, so don¡¯t force me to make a decision now. In addition, the purpose of the checkup is to understand the situation of the fetus. If you want to use this child to cheat Mu Sijue, you have to let me know the situation of the fetus, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Kang Ruicheng finallypromised. ¡°A weekter, I¡¯ll send someone to send you here.¡±

    Xu Youning finally calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu suddenly rushed in and looked at Xu Youning seriously. ¡°The doctor said that you still have to take an infusion today, so that the baby in your belly can be fine. Auntie Youning, how can you disobey the doctor?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled helplessly. ¡°Can I take the infusion at home?¡±

    The little boy turned his head to look at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Daddy, okay?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    ¡°OK, go and arrange it!¡± Mumu grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and dragged her out. ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go home!¡±

 Chapter 811 - You May Die at Any Time

    <h4>Chapter 811 You May Die at Any Time</h4>

    In Xu Youning¡¯s room at the old residence of the Kang family.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu sat by the bed, holding her chin with both hands and looking at Xu Youning. ¡°Do you want me to apany you, or do you want to rest?¡±

    Xu Youning yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Mumu abruptly stood up and kissed Xu Youning¡¯s cheek. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯lle in to see you when you wake up.¡±

    At that, the little boy skipped out of the room.

    Xu Youning looked at the drip hanging over the head of the bed and subconsciously touched her lower abdomen with her right hand. Mu Sijue¡¯s words echoed in her ears over and over.

    ¡°Xu Youning, I wish I hadn¡¯t let you go.

    ¡°I wish you were alive.

    ¡°Xu Youning, do you really believe that I¡¯m the one who killed Granny Xu?¡±

    At the hospital, Xu Youning did not dare to think about the profound meaning behind these words. As she recalled what had happened, she was no longer shocked, but a vague thought grew clearer and clearer in her mind¡ª

    Perhaps Mu Sijue really liked her.

    Should she feel happy or sad?

    If Mu Sijue opened up to her as soon as her grandma passed away, she might stay.

    However, she¡¯d exposed that she had been working undercover in front of so many people. If Mu Sijue did not deal with her, it would be difficult for the public to willingly follow him.

    Besides, Mu Sijue¡¯s pride did not allow him to fancy a woman working undercover.

    But it was toote now.

    She did not know how much time she still had. She only knew that before leaving this world, she had to collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and then make it public.

    If she did not avenge her grandmother, she would die with open eyes.

    If possible, she wanted the child in her belly to be born, so that when she left, she would have fewer regrets and more memories about this world.

    After the injection, Xu Youning asked someone to remove the needle for her. Dr. Liu, who had helped her with the check-up yesterday, came in to do it.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she asked, ¡°Dr. Liu, why are you here?¡±

    Dr. Liu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Kang is worried about you and the fetus, so he especially invited us to stay here for a few days in case of any idents.¡±

    Xu Youning soon understood. In order to hide the fact that she was pregnant, Kang Ruicheng hid all the doctors and nurses who had treated her.

    Dr. Liu obviously knew that he had been kidnapped. He smiled and spoke carefully, as he pulled out the needles for Xu Youning.

    After taking out the needles, Xu Youning pressed the needle marks with cotton wool and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, I¡¯m sorry. You can leave in a few days, and I can guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°I know. Mr. Kang mentioned it to us.¡± When she talked about Kang Ruicheng, Dr. Liu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mrs. Kang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Xu Youning stopped Dr. Liu. ¡°Can I borrow your mobile phone for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Dr. Liu took out her mobile phone, unlocked the screen, and handed it to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning took out a notebook from the drawer, found a string of numbers on the inside page, and dialed a number with Dr. Liu¡¯s phone.

    This was the phone number of an expert in the neurology department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. He was the one who had checked out the blood clot in Xu Youning¡¯s brain.

    Xu Youning suspected that she¡¯d suddenly fainted yesterday because of the blood clot in her brain, not because of her pregnancy.

    After the phone connected, Xu Youning revealed her identity and asked politely, ¡°Professor, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. Your case is so special that it¡¯s hard to forget.¡± The professor said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me after you left? Miss, have you decided about the operation?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± It was the first time that Xu Youning had been so nervous. She said every word carefully. ¡°I want to know if the blood clot will affect the fetus.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± The professor sighed heavily. ¡°The blood clot doesn¡¯t directly affect your fetus adversely, but it will affect your body and thus affect the growth of the fetus! Even if the fetus is lucky enough to avoid the influence of the blood clot and grow up healthily, the development of the fetus will affect the stability of the blood clot! You¡¯d bettere to the hospital for a checkup and receive treatment as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Professor, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Youning said, grabbing the quilt. ¡°What will happen if the fetus affects the blood clot?¡±

    ¡°You will be in greater danger!¡± The professor said, ¡°If anything happens to the blood clot, you may die at any time, understand?¡±

    ¡°Die.¡±

    In other words, was very likely that she would not be able to bring the child to this world?

    Xu Youning¡¯s face turned pale, and the phone almost slipped out of her palm.

    ¡°Your situation is very dangerous. If you want the fetus to be safe and sound, you must ask specialists toe up with a treatment n,¡± the professor advised. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t waste any more time. Go through the admission procedures as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I see, Professor. Thank you.¡±

    Xu Youning hung up the phone and returned it to Dr. Liu. She couldn¡¯t help her eyes welling up.

    From Xu Youning¡¯s words, Dr. Liu vaguely guessed that there was something wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s body. She also had nned to tell Xu Youning something, but now it seemed that Xu Youning could not bear to hear any bad news.

    Dr. Liuforted her, ¡°Mrs. Kang, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital for a check-up. You can check the fetus¡¯s condition first and then make your decisions.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Liu, can you help me?¡± Xu Youning begged. ¡°Help me keep this child.¡±

    Dr. Liu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. From tomorrow on, you must get an infusion every day.¡±

    She could tell that Xu Youning really wanted this child.

    But... there had always been something wrong with her.

    That was all that she could do for Xu Youning, and the rest was up to God¡¯s will.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Youning wiped her eyes. ¡°I also have something wrong with my body. Please keep it a secret from Mr. Kang.¡±

    Dr. Liu was very surprised. ¡°Why? If that¡¯s so, you should discuss it with Mr. Kang.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°He is not the child¡¯s father. If he knows that the existence of the child is unfavorable to me, he will not let me keep the child. Dr. Liu, it is a small life. If you keep it a secret for me, you¡¯ll be protecting a small life. Please, help me.¡±

    Doctors from the gynaecology and obstetrics department were used to seeing people give up new lives mercilessly, or seeing other people do their best to save new lives.

    If possible, Dr. Liu hoped that Xu Youning¡¯s child woulde to this world.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get you into trouble for my sake. Also, I¡¯ll find a way to get you out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Liu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe the medicine for you first.¡±

    Only Xu Youning was left in the room. She ced her hand gently on her lower abdomen, and prayed again and again that the blood clot would not affect the child.

    As long as the child was safe and sound, she could bear any pain.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu pushed the door open and poked his head in. ¡°Dad said that if you are well-rested, just go down for dinner.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xu Youning quickly changed her mood, held Mumu¡¯s hand and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.

    At the private hospital.

    Today, Shen Yuechuan was going through the third treatment. Xiao Yunyun stood outside the operating room, staring at the white operating room door.

    Mu Sijue came out of the elevator, his strong aura sweeping across the whole corridor, but Xiao Yunyun did not notice him.

    He walked over and asked, ¡°How long has Yuechuan been in?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked back, surprised to see that it was Mu Sijue. Then she looked at the time and said, ¡°More than two hours.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at her and asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°... Eaten?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not react at all, as if she had forgotten that people had to eat in their lives.

    Mu Sijue had already guessed the answer. He gave one of his men a look, and the man understood and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, wait a minute. I will be back soon.¡±

    In less than fifteen minutes, the man came back with a few takeout boxes and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, please eat while it¡¯s warm.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was greatly worried about Shen Yuechuan in the operating room. She did not feel hungry at all, but this was a meal that Boss Mu had asked someone to buy!

    If she did not eat it, would Boss Mu kill her with a look?

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly took the lunch boxes and sat on the sofa. She opened them one by one and found that they were too much for her. She looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Boss Mu, have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Mu Sijue sat on the sofa next to Xiao Yunyun. When he saw the girl¡¯s nk and timid expression, he said finally, ¡°You eat more.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    In fact, she did not have much appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice and some dishes, she already felt ny percent full. Thinking that this was a meal bought by Boss Mu, she took a few more mouthfuls of food and ate until she was full.

    Mu Sijue stared at the door of the operating room and asionally looked at his watch, without paying much attention to Xiao Yunyun. Later, when he caught a glimpse of Xiao Yunyun struggling with the food, he suddenly wanted tough.

    Of course, in the end, Mu Sijue did notugh out loud. He just said lightly, ¡°They bought a lot, and you don¡¯t have to finish it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun almost choked, and she squeezed out a sentence with difficulty. ¡°I mean, thank you, Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijue actually heard clearly Xiao Yunyun¡¯sst sentence, but he was surprised, so he affirmed it with the girl. Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nervous look, he could not help smiling slightly.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and suddenly fixed her eyes on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°Boss Mu, did anyone tell you that you look so good when you smile?¡±

    Instead of answering Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question, Mu Sijue was curious about whether Xiao Yunyun was afraid of him or not.

    This girl could be terrified by him, but in fact, she was not afraid of him, was she?

    She was unique. No wonder Shen Yuechuan was hell-bent on her.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to get along with Boss Mu. The point was that he was so handsome when he smiled!

    If she were Youning, she would definitely fall in love with Boss Mu!

    Mu Sijue looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said frankly, ¡°Because you look so good even when you are not smiling!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men were all stunned.

    Was Xiao Yunyun not afraid of Mu Sijue at all, or was she ignorant and fearless?

    No one had ever dared to flirt with Mu Sijue like that!

    Mu Sijue could not be defeated by a little girl, so he deliberately asked, ¡°If Yuechuan hears your words, do you think he will be happy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°But I will tell him that, in my eyes, he is the most handsome man!¡±

    In other words, it was true that Mu Sijue was handsome, but in her heart, he could notpare with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s feelings were up and down.

    Right now, he, was feeling down.

 Chapter 812 - Boss Mu, You Need One Die-Hard Fan!

    <h4>Chapter 812 Boss Mu, You Need One Die-Hard Fan!</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun did not notice the change in Mu Sijue¡¯s mood at all. She was lost in thought.

    After a while, she looked up and stared at Mu Sijue seriously.

    Mu Sijue looked into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun counted on her fingers. ¡°My cousin-inw has my cousin; my cousin has my cousin-inw; Shen Yuechuan has me... Boss Mu, you need one die-hard fan!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Sijue actually was in the mood to argue with the little girl. ¡°I have Xu Youning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up and she moved closer to Mu Sijue. ¡°So, have you gotten Youning?¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked calm, and his tone was determined.

    ¡°I¡¯m on your side. Come on!¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun heavily patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder.

    A chill shiver rippled over Mu Sijue¡¯s men.

    It should be noted that even Ah Guang did not dare to touch Seventh Brother. Xiao Yunyun actually ced her hand on Seventh Brother!

    However, they really could not dislike Xiao Yunyun.

    Maybe it was because Xiao Yunyun¡¯s purity and brightness was what theycked the most in their own lives.

    It was not surprising that Shen Yuechuan was hell-bent on her, and that Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan also cared about her.

    Just then, the door of the operating room opened, and Shen Yuechuan was pushed out by Song Jiqing and Henry.

    Xiao Yunyun rushed up and fixed her eyes on Shen Yuechuan. Just like the previous two times, Shen Yuechuan was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and even his breathing was weaker than usual.

    She held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and sent him back to the suite along with the doctors and nurses.

    Mu Sijue stopped Song Jiqing and asked, ¡°How was the operation?¡±

    ¡°It went very well.¡± Song Jiqing took off his mask and let out a long sigh. ¡°At present, the effect of the treatment on Yuechuan is getting better and better. This is thest treatment of the first stage. Henry and I think that the situation will get better this time after Yuechuan wakes up.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything, but his look was much less tense.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Song Jiqing leaned against the wall leisurely. ¡°Did you go to see Xu Youning today?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not deny it and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Jiqing asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡±

    ¡°We were in a hurry, but Kang Ruicheng was well prepared, so there was no chance.¡± With that, Mu Sijue¡¯ pursed his lips slightly. ¡°However, Xu Youning wille back sooner orter.¡±

    Song Jiqing knew Mu Sijue very well. He must have a n since he was so confident.

    As for Mu Sijue¡¯s n... there was a ny-nine percent chance of sess.

    Even if Xu Youning was a surprise in Mu Sijue¡¯s life, Song Jiqing did not think that Xu Youning could lower the sess rate of Mu Sijue¡¯s n.

    Therefore, he did not need to ask any more questions. He just needed to wait for Xu Youning toe back. He had been curious about Xu Youning¡¯s true colors for a long time.

    Song Jiqing gave Mu Sijue a look that said he had faith in him, and then turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Mu Sijue called Song Jiqing. ¡°I saw Ye Luo¡¯s name on the list of Yuechuan¡¯s doctors.¡±

    Song Jiqing¡¯s eyes darkened. After a while, he smiled indifferently. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one who used to live opposite my house.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Song Jiqing and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for her?¡±

    Song Jiqing could not hide his smile anymore and said with a poker face, ¡°I don¡¯t intend doing that for the time being.¡±

    He was afraid that Mu Sijue would continue to ask questions, so he rushed into the elevator.

    Mu Sijue smoked a cigarette, enjoyed the drag and went to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward.

    Shen Yuechuan was still in aa, and Xiao Yunyun was ying with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fingers in boredom by the bed.

    After the first and second treatment, Xiao Yunyun was now used to waiting for Shen Yuechuan to wake up, and wasn¡¯t so worried. Anyway, Shen Yuechuan would always wake up.

    Seeing Mu Sijuee in, Xiao Yunyun smiled and asked him to sit down. She said, ¡°Yuechuan may wake up after a while. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No. I just came to see him.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue suddenly asked, ¡°Yunyun, did you see Dr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo?¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Thanks to Dr. Song, I saw Dr. Ye once!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Jiqing?¡± Mu Sijue showed a rare look of interest. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told him the cause and effect of that meeting. Then she asked curiously, ¡°Boss Mu, what happened between Dr. Song and Dr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°If you meet Ye Luo, you can try telling her that Song Jiqing is also Yuechuan¡¯s attending doctor. Remember, tell her that it is Song Jiqing, instead of Dr. Song.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun remember that she had mentioned Dr. Song to Ye Luo that day, but Ye Luo was very confused.

    Could it be that Ye Luo did not know that Song Jiqing was a doctor?

    Oh no, Song Jiqing had said that he was not a doctor.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she had been trapped in a maze. She could not figure it out, so she looked at Mu Sijue in confusion.

    Coincidentally, Mu Sijue got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not dare to pester Mu Sijue, so she had to swallow her question. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She did not see Mu Sijue off. Instead, she stayed by the bed and waited for Shen Yuechuan to wake up.

    In the evening, Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yunyun sitting by the bed with her chin in her hands, taking a nap.

    He gently held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly woke up and looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re awake! How are you feeling? Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling bad.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°I dreamt of you just now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and suddenly pinched Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You dreamt of me and saw me as soon as you opened your eyes. Shouldn¡¯t you be feeling very happy? How can you say that you are feeling bad?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had just woken up and had no strength to argue with Xiao Yunyun. He hugged her and asked, ¡°Have you been with me all day? Have you had lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Boss Mu asked someone to buy me a meal. How dare I not eat it? Ah, I forgot to say thanks to Boss Mu.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite to him.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°He should take care of his sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not Boss Mu¡¯s sister.¡±

    Obviously, Xiao Yunyun did not know what the word ¡°sister-inw¡± meant.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked her hair with a smile. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    ¡°You are silly!¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of Song Jiqing and Ye Luo. She told Shen Yuechuan what Mu Sijue¡¯s had said and asked hesitantly, ¡°I want to know what happened to Dr. Song and Ye Luo, but would it be very rude to suddenly go and tell Ye Luo about Dr. Song?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied, ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mu Qi is using you.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun down. ¡°Song Jiqing doesn¡¯t dare to look for Ye Luo, so Mu Qi came to encourage you. If you are very curious and can¡¯t help looking for Ye Luo, Ye Luo will know that Song Jiqing is in the hospital. This is what Mu Qi is doing.¡±

    For a long time, Xiao Yunyun could not believe it. Boss Mu had told her so much just to use her to get Song Jiqing and Ye Luo to meet!

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s too smart!¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more confused she was. ¡°Why did Boss Mu use me?¡±

    Of course, it was because she was silly. No matter what she did, no one would me her, let alone Song Jiqing.

    But if someone else told Ye Luo that Song Jiqing was also in the hospital, Song Jiqing would not let it go so easily.

    Shen Yuechuan did not say it out loud.

    Xiao Yunyun had never been willing to admit that she was silly. She would rather eat her words than admit that.

    After dinner, Henry and Song Jiqing came over to check on Shen Yuechuan. There was nothing unusual. Henry was very happy and said, ¡°I can leave work now without any worries.¡±

    Song Jiqing did not leave, looking at Xiao Yunyun.

    From the moment he entered, Song Jiqing had noticed that Xiao Yunyun would look at her from time to time with a strange look in her eyes, as if she was curious but also worried about something.

    Such a look was out of character for Xiao Yunyun.

    Song Jiqing suddenly remembered that one of Mu Sijue¡¯s men had said that at noon, Mu Sijue and Xiao Yunyun had had a pleasant conversation. After he came out of the operating room, Mu Sijue had suddenly asked him about Ye Luo.

    He and Ye Luo had been entangled with each other for so many years, and Mu Sijue had always been a bystander. It was not Mu Sijue¡¯s style to gossip, but Xiao Yunyun had always been very curious about him and Ye Luo.

    Song Jiqing suddenly realized something. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What did you talk about with Mu Qi at noon?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Seeing that the little girl was scared out of her wits, Shen Yuechuan held her with one hand and looked at Song Jiqing dangerously. ¡°My fiancee doesn¡¯t need your attentions.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the opportunity to hide in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, avoiding Song Jiqing¡¯s gaze.

    Song Xiaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just heard that when you were in the operating room, Yunyun said that Mu Qi looked very nice when he smiled. Oh, she also said that Mu Qi looked very good even if he was not smiling.¡±

    After that, Song Jiqing left calmly.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been struck by lightening. She felt like the air around her suddenly became cold, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s grip around her waist suddenly increased.

    ¡°Dr. Song!¡± She almost cried for help. ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Without looking back, Song Jiqing mmed the door with a ¡°bang!¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Why did you ask Song Jiqing to wait for you, huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun would rather die than say that she wanted to run away with Song Jiqing.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°I just want him to make it clear.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song has made it clear enough.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°So Mu Qi looks good when he smiles? He looks good even if he isn¡¯t smiling?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face froze. She did not know whether to admit it or deny it.

    ¡°How good?¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body went up along her curves, and finally he grabbed her shoulders with his dangerous strength.

    ¡°I just casually praised Boss Mu. After all, he bought me a meal, so I reced a thanks with apliment. I was very sincere, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Yunyun exined with difficulty.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face grew darker.

    Xiao Yunyun tried to make up for it and went on to say, ¡°In fact, I also told Boss Mu that no matter how good he looks, you are the best-looking man to me!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s toote,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    Xiao Yunyun blinked in confusion. ¡°Toote?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuechuan out of the blue kissed her.

    After staying in the hospital, Shen Yuechuan had always been restrained. He had never crossed that line.

    But now, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had restrained himself for too long or because he was too jealous, he gradually could not control himself, and his desire to have her grew stronger and stronger.

    Xiao Yunyun kept thinking about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body and pushed him away. ¡°You just woke up. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed Xiao Yunyun down, pulled down her sweater, and kissed her on the shoulder. ¡°Yunyun, never question a man¡¯s physical strength.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She had questioned it before, but that time she¡¯d been fine. Would anything happen to her this time?

    While Xiao Yunyun was thinking about it, Shen Yuechuan kissed her again passionately, drowning out her thoughts...

 Chapter 813 - Im Very Skillful. It Wont Hurt!

    <h4>Chapter 813 I¡¯m Very Skillful. It Won¡¯t Hurt!</h4>

    Outside the window, the cold wind was howling. City A ushered in the first snow at the onset of winter.

    In the ward, there was uncertainty in the air.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss was like a small me, burning Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reason and strength and melting her in the cold winter night.

    Soon, there was nothing else in the way for the two of them.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°I love you,¡± he confessed.

    This was not a confession.

    With great passion, Shen Yuechuan suddenly wanted his girl to know that he loved her.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan, confused like a lostmb. ¡°How much do you love me?¡±

    Her white cheeks were flushed, which made her look beautiful. Shen Yuechuan could not help kissing her deeply. After tasting her sweetness to his heart¡¯s content, he whispered in her ear, ¡°I love you very much.¡±

    There was a smile in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuechuan gently took her, stripped thest bit of reason from her, and took her into a deep whirlpool...

    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, but the air in the room was burning hot.

    The following day.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes and did not move at all. She continued to think about yesterday¡¯s dilemma ¨C what would happen if she questioned a man¡¯s physical strength.

    Well, now she knew what would happen.

    She swore to herself that she would never question anything about Shen Yuechuan, especially his physical strength!

    Shen Yuechuan also woke up. He took Xiao Yunyun into his arms from behind and nuzzled her head with his chin. ¡°Do you feel happy afterst night?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stiffly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to cry.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. Suddenly, his voice was less sexy, and became extremely gentle. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    As it had been her first time, Xiao Yunyun was in pain for a long time, which was also the reason why Shen Yuechuan had been restraining himself for the past few days.

    Xiao Yunyun blushed and threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked her head. ¡°Can you get up?¡±

    Last time, he¡¯d also asked a simr question. Xiao Yunyun had been too shy then, so she could only be guided by Shen Yuechuan.

    This time, Xiao Yunyun said bluntly, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously looked at him with suspicion. Then she remembered yesterday¡¯s lesson and finally decided not to blurt her doubts out.

    Shen Yuechuan had already seen the clues in her eyes. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Last night... I didn¡¯t try my best.¡±

    The implication was that his physical strength had not yet been used up.

    Xiao Yunyun almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She was deathly exhausted, but Shen Yuechuan was saying that he had not tried his best?

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s unfair. This is absolutely the greatest unfairness between men and women!¡±

    After breakfast, the nurse came in and hung up Shen Yuechuan¡¯s infusion.

    On the spur of the moment, Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I¡¯ll help slide the needle into your skin! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very skillful. It won¡¯t hurt!¡±

    The nurse pursed her lips, stuck to her professional ethics and prevented herself fromughing.

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep look at Xiao Yunyun and motioned for the nurse to give her the infusion tube.

    The nurse knew that Xiao Yunyun was also a doctor, but she still asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you need me to stay with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I learned it at school like you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle inter and change the infusion bottle for Special Assistant Shen.¡±

    The nurse left the room and closed the door.

    Xiao Yunyun unwrapped the infusion tube and made some preparations. Then, she patted Shen Yuechuan hard on the back of his hand and abruptly inserted the needle into his blood vessels. She asked expectantly, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the back of his hand and then looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It should be less painful than what you feltst night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed, grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and kissed it.

    She was reluctant to exert too much strength. Shen Yuechuan did not feel as much pain now the needle had just been inserted. He touched her head with a smile and let her behave in a mischievous manner.

    Xu Youning was also receiving an infusion.

    In order to hide her illness from Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning could only ask Doctor Liu to help her contact the professor, so as to learn more about whether the blood clot would affect her fetus.

    The professor asked Xu Youning, ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s your intention?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s answer was simple. ¡°I want the child.¡±

    The professor understood a mother¡¯s mood and did not say anything more. He just told Doctor Liu that he would leave the rest to her.

    Doctor Liu told Kang Ruicheng that pregnant women were weak at the early stage of pregnancy, so it would be better for Xu Youning to take in more nutrition.

    Kang Ruicheng said that as long as Xu Youning was willing, he had no objection.

    Thus, Doctor Liu prescribed some medicine for keeping Xu Youning¡¯s fetus safe and sound, as well as some nutritional medicine. Xu Youning had to receive the infusion for more than seven hours a day.

    Mumu felt sorry for Xu Youning and came to ask if she was in pain or if she felt tired from time to time. When Xu Youning was asleep, the little boy was quiet by her side. Of course, he often fell asleep as well.

    After Xu Youning was done with the drip, Mumu would pester her to y games with him.

    Xu Youning had yed one online game, and she had been found secretly ying it by Mu Sijue. However, after her grandmother passed away, she had never logged into the game.

    A few days ago, Mumu had also registered with this game and learned how to y it after just half a day. But he didn¡¯t like being at a low level, so he pestered Xu Youning to help him advance in levels every day.

    Anyway, Xu Youning had nothing to do, so she was happy to brush instance zones and kill the bosses with Mumu.

    This way of living went on for a week.

    On the eighth day, Doctor Liu proposed to Mu Sijue that it was time for Xu Youning to have a checkup.

    Mu Sijue had something to deal with, so he sent Dongzi to go with Xu Youning. He told Dongzi to keep all of Xu Youning¡¯s schedule a secret and to destroy the checkup records in time.

    All in all, he just wanted Mu Sijue to find out nothing in a short time.

    In the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Before the checkup began, Xu Youning asked Doctor Liu, ¡°What¡¯s the main purpose of this project?¡±

    ¡°To check if the fetus is fine.¡± Doctor Liu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Lie down.¡±

    Xu Youningy on the bed. It did not take long until the checkup was over. She went to Doctor Liu¡¯s office to wait for the results.

    Unexpectedly, the professor in the Neurology Department, who had done the examination for her, came back with Doctor Liu.

    Xu Youning suddenly had a bad feeling and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Doctor Liu, how is my baby?¡±

    Doctor Liu sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Let the professor tell you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After listening to the professor¡¯s words, Xu Youning¡¯s world copsed into ruins in an instant, and smoke and dust swept across her world.

    Her head was buzzing, and her eyes seemed to be burning all of a sudden. Tears fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°Girl, you should be hospitalized as soon as possible for treatment,¡± the professor advised. ¡°If it goes on like this, you will die!¡±

    Xu Youning had thought that after she¡¯d lost her grandmother and then had left Mu Sijue, there was nothing in the world that could hurt her.

    But now, a new wound had been added to her deadened heart.

    Dongzi was outside the door, so Xu Youning could not cry out loud. She could only hold her knees and squat on the ground. She bit her lips tightly, like a desperate little beast, sobbing silently.

    ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you a week ago.¡± Doctor Liu put his hand on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But at that time, I thought that there might still be a glimmer of hope. I really did my best Lately. I used all the drugs I could use...¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu.¡± Xu Youning looked up and grabbed Doctor Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Could it be that something had gone wrong? Could it be...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Doctor Liu shook his head, crushing Xu Youning¡¯sst hope. ¡°I¡¯ve repeatedly checked it.¡±

    Xu Youning let go of Doctor Liu¡¯s hand and closed her eyes, unable to hold back her tears.

    Although she¡¯d experienced so much, she had neverined about fate.

    Was that the reason why fate was so cruel to her?

    ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡±

    There was a knock on the door, followed by Dongzi¡¯s voice. ¡°Doctor Liu, are you done?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Doctor Liu said, ¡°I have something to tell Miss Xu.¡±

    Dongzi did not dare to urge Xu Youning, so he was silent.

    Doctor Liu helped Xu Youning to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Kang... is a little fierce, but it¡¯s clear that he really cares about you. You¡¯d better go back and have a discussion with Mr. Kang about when to be hospitalized. The blood clot is too big a threat to you. You must be hospitalized as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly woke up and asked Doctor Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t let Mr. Kang know about my situation. As for that blood clot, I wille back for treatmentter. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give up my life so easily.¡±

    Of course, the premise for all of this was that she coulde back.

    Doctor Liu nodded and promised Xu Youning. She handed a white medicine bottle to Xu Youning. ¡°Miss Xu, take this as soon as possible.¡±

    Xu Youning held the bottle tightly and silently tried to calm down. When she looked up again, the tear stains on her face had disappeared.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another day. Doctor Liu, I¡¯ll to take my child somewhere. I¡¯ll contact you when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Liu understood Xu Youning¡¯s feelings, but from the doctor¡¯s point of view, she still advised, ¡°But you can¡¯t dy it for too long.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xu Youning washed her face, took out a pair of sunsses from her bag, put them on, and left the ward.

    Dongzi did not pay much attention to it. He asked Xu Youning, ¡°Shall we go back to the old residence?¡±

    Xu Youning said yes and walked straight into the elevator.

    Back at the old Kang family residence, there was no trace of tears left on Xu Youning¡¯s face. Mu Sijue asked, ¡°How was the checkup?¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Youning did not want to say more, so she changed the subject. ¡°How well are you prepared for it? I want to get the memory card back as soon as possible for fear of any ident.¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready. I¡¯ll ask Ah Jin to go with you,¡± Kang Ruicheng said.

    Ah Jin was a trusted subordinate of Kang Ruicheng. He asked Ah Jin to go with her, because on the one hand, he wanted to help her, and on the other hand, he wanted to keep an eye on her, didn¡¯t he?

    Xu Youning did not give anything away. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s get this done as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go tonight.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was surprised. ¡°Do you need to be in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for half a month.¡± Xu Youning said with a poker face. ¡°Woud it be ¡®such a hurry¡¯ if I went tonight?¡±

    This Xu Youning was that Xu Youning in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s memory, who was brave, smart, decisive and strong.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled with relief. ¡°You can go whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and get ready.¡±

    When Xu Youning went upstairs, Kang Ruicheng called Dongzi and asked, ¡°What was result of the checkup?¡±

    Dongzi replied, ¡°The doctor was very thorough. After the checkup, she removed the records immediately and no results came out. Later, I asked the doctor and got the reply that everything was normal.¡±

    From Xu Youning¡¯s look, it did not seem that there was anything wrong with her.

    Kang Ruicheng atst felt utterly relieved and waited for Xu Youning to help him get the memory card back.

 Chapter 814 - Dont Be Afraid. Ill Take You to Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 814 Don¡¯t Be Afraid. I¡¯ll Take You to Your Father</h4>

    In Xu Youning¡¯s room on the second floor.

    Xu Youning put down her bag and slipped down onto the carpet feebly.

    Her patience had finally worn out now, and tears fell silently from her eyes.

    Her hand touched her lower abdomen, but she could not cure anything with her fingers.

    She always knew that tears were useless.

    In the year of her parents¡¯ death, she¡¯d cried so hard, but they had note back to life in the end.

    Xu Youning had failed to reach her grandmother before she died. She¡¯d cried very hard beside Grandma¡¯s corpse, but Grandma had note back to life either. Grandma could notfort her as before or kindly tell her that everything would be in the past.

    At this moment, tears still could not be exchanged for life.

    However, other than crying, she could not do anything else.

    She knew what she had lost, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    That afternoon, Xu Youning went for a lie down on the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, a long dream came to her and overwhelmingly enveloped her.

    In her dream, she went back to her childhood. Back then, she didn¡¯t know much, and she didn¡¯t care about anything besides for having three meals a day.

    Back then, she did not fall in love with Mu Sijue, nor did she know Kang Ruicheng. Life was so simple that she could almost see the outline of her future.

    Later, she did not know why her simple and beautiful life was suddenly broken, and bloody wounds appeared in front of her. She was trapped and had nowhere to go because of the whip of fate.

    Life became a monster overnight and opened its big, bloody mouth toward her¡ª

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and opened her eyes. Only then did she realize that it was just a dream.

    She wiped her forehead and found herself in a cold sweat. When she looked out of the window, it was already dark outside.

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu pushed the door open with a bang and ran in, rubbing his hands. ¡°It¡¯s so cold! It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°Who¡¯s been looking after you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Jin!¡± Mumu jumped onto the bed and said with a smile, ¡°I just had a snowball fight with Uncle Ah Jin downstairs!¡±

    Last night, it had snowed for the first time all winter in City A. There had been flurries of snowkes all night, and the snow had not melted at all yet.

    Xu Youning covered Mumu¡¯s cold little hands. ¡°Are you still cold?¡±

    ¡°Much better. Thank you, Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu climbed into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and looked up at her. ¡°Uncle Ah Jin told me that you are going out tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡± Xu Youning stroked the little guy¡¯s face. ¡°But you can sleep in my room. You can see me when you open your eyes tomorrow.¡±

    Mumu nodded hard. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. You muste back!¡± He reached out his hand, about to make a pinky promise with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning held his pinky with hers and said, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    After dinner, Xu Youning helped Mumu take a shower and coaxed him to sleep. Then she took off her loose sweater and cks, put on a ck, tight and stretchy suit, and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Kang Ruicheng, Ah Jin and others were waiting for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning picked up the car key and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng walked up to Xu Youning and told her, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I have a n.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stroked Xu Youning¡¯s arm and stared at her with burning eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with an ¡°Okay!¡± and turned to walk out.

    Ah Jin said to a few of his staff, ¡°Follow Miss Xu.¡±

    The others followed Xu Youning out, and Ah Jin stayed.

    Ah Jin looked at Kang Ruicheng and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very pleased with Ah Jin¡¯s ability to observe people¡¯s expressions. He nodded and said, ¡°Take good care of A Ning.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, we know what to do.¡±

    Ah Jin did not continue. Kang Ruicheng should exin the rest.

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng went on to say, ¡°There is one more thing. Pay attention to A Ning¡¯s every move.¡±

    Ah Jin pretended to be surprised for a moment and then nodded. ¡°I understand. Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Then Kang Ruicheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ah Jin ran out and knocked on Xu Youning¡¯s car door.

    Xu Youning wound down the window and looked at Ah Jin coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ah Jin rubbed his frozen hands and said, ¡°Miss Xu, let me drive. You should keep your strength.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Ah Jin was here to keep an eye on her. She sat in the back seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already set up the navigation. You can drive ording to it.¡±

    Ah Jin looked at the set destination. Sure enough, it was the Mu Sijue¡¯s vi¡¯s address.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car drove away from the old city area through the cold night. It did not take long for them to arrive at the vi area in the suburbs.

    At this point, Mu Sijue received some news.

    The subordinate hurriedly reported to Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, that... Xu Youning is on her way there with a lot of people. The guy named Ah Jin, whom Kang Ruicheng attached great importance to, seems to be on his way as well.¡±

    Except for Ah Guang, none of his other men knew about the fact that Ah Jin worked for him.

    Kang Ruicheng had trusted Ah Jin very much recently. The reason he had sent Ah Jin out was probably to keep an eye on Xu Youning¡¯s every move.

    Unfortunately, Kang Ruicheng had sent the wrong person out.

    Mu Sijue looked out of the window, and his eyes were as dark as the night. ¡°Carry out the n. Remember, except for Xu Youning, no-one is allowed toe in. Kill anyone who breaks in!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    After the subordinate went, only Mu Sijue was left in the study.

    Mu Sijue got up, walked over to the French window and pushed it open.

    The cold wind howled and blew in. It fell on his face like a knife, scraping his skin.

    Mu Sijue did not feel the pain at all, and his eyes fell on the long road in front of the gate.

    He had been waiting for Xu Youning toe over for a long time.

    At this point, Xu Youning was less than three kilometers away from the vi.

    Xu Youning had not stayed for long, but most of Mu Sijue and her stories together had happened here.

    She had an innate sense of familiarity with this ce.

    Soon, the car stopped near the vi. Ah Jin and Xu Youning got out of the car first. The others gathered around Xu Youning and looked at her. ¡°Miss Xu, what should we do next?¡±

    Xu Youning pulled out a gun and installed the silencer neatly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    She strode toward the vi recklessly as if she was going home, not breaking into someone else¡¯s house.

    Xu Youning looked inside the door of the vi and saw through the study window that the light was on.

    Without thinking too much about it, she tried entering the password, and got the indication that the password was wrong, so the gate could not be opened.

    It was not surprising. After she¡¯d left, why wouldn¡¯t Mu Sijue change the password?

    ¡°Miss Xu, if we make two more mistakes, the system will raise the rm.¡± Ah Jin asked, ¡°Shall we try another way?¡±

    ¡°We still have another way!¡±

    Xu Youning removed the lock¡¯s shell with her bare hands, connected the lock to theputer, and tried to crack the password.

    However, in the end, there was only one line of unreadable code showing in the program.

    Xu Youning looked at the study again and vaguely guessed that Mu Sijue might be ying tricks.

    She did not guess wrong. It was indeed Mu Sijue who was controlling everything from the study.

    Mu Sijue was sitting in front of theputer, busily moving his fingers.

    As he did not want Xu Youning to crack the password, his face would sometimes appear in Xu Youning¡¯sputer, not to mention lines of unreadable code.

    Xu Youning could not waste time, but she also did not want to give up trying to open the gate as it was the most convenient channel. After thinking for a while, she motioned for Ah Jin to take the others and climb over the wall, and she continued to fight against Mu Sijue with her limitedputer knowledge.

    If Mu Sijue dared to tease her again, she would smash the lock. Even if the rm went off, she was not afraid!

    Ah Jin led the others and soon found a suitable ce to climb over the wall. As they were climbing the wall, the gate suddenly opened.

    Xu Youning thought that she had cracked the password, so she called to Ah Jin, ¡°Come here!¡±

    She got up, took the lead and rushed in. Suddenly, she realized something. Looking back, she found that the gate behind her had been closed. Except for her, Ah Jin and the others were all stuck outside the gate.

    ¡°Miss Xu!¡±

    The group of people outside the gate screamed to Ah Jin.

    Ah Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about it, could he? He could only contact Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible.

    Xu Youning realized that she had fallen into Mu Sijue¡¯s trap and she forced herself to calm down. But no matter how calm she was, she felt like an animal in an iron cage with no way out.

    ¡°Miss Xu.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s men appeared at leisure. ¡°Seventh Brother invites you in.¡±

    Xu Youning stood still with a wary look on her face. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t hee out personally?¡±

    ¡°Because Seventh Brother wants you to go in.¡± The subordinate was as impatient as Mu Sijue, warning her, ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, those people outside won¡¯t be able to leave here alive.¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked outside, and beams of red light were aimed at Ah Jin and the others. It was obvious that they had been targeted from a higher position.

    ¡°Miss Xu!¡± Ah Jin rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t go in. We¡¯ll save you!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, Seventh Brother asked me to remind you,¡± said Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate, ¡°that no-one could save you. If you were to break in rashly, you would cause their death.¡±

    Xu Youning knew how ruthless Mu Sijue was. If he said he would do something then he would definitely do it.

    It was obvious that Mu Sijue had been waiting for her. He was well-prepared, and it was impossible for Ah Jin and the others to save her.

    She did not want anyone to risk their lives for her.

    ¡°Ah Jin, you leave first.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯ll be hometer.¡±

    Ah Jin gave a look of struggle. ¡°Miss Xu!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Xu Youning demanded angrily, ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    Ah Jin gritted his teeth and beckoned the other subordinates. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    No one hesitated. With the threat of death, the others turned around and left. Only Ah Jin looked back at Xu Youning.

    ¡°Miss Xu, go in.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate calmly urged Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning took a second look at the vi, only to find that all the lights were on. The whole vi was bright and intimidatingly high-profile.

    Mu Sijue must have done that deliberately. He was waiting for her inside.

    No matter what Mu Sijue wanted to do, she had to face it.

    However, the main purpose of her visit here today was to see Mu Sijue. As for the memory card, she could find a reason to convince Kang Ruicheng that she could not get it.

    She took a deep breath and walked toward the vi.

    She unconsciously stroked her lower abdomen and silently told the baby in her belly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to your father.¡±

 Chapter 815 - Getting Caught by Mu Sijue Again

    <h4>Chapter 815 Getting Caught by Mu Sijue Again</h4>

    Xu Youning was so familiar with everything in the house.

    As she went through the door, she even had an impulse to put on some slippers.

    However, this ce could not be her home after all.

    In a daze, she was overwhelmed as a familiar aura came over her. Xu Youning looked over and saw Mu Sijueing down from upstairs.

    He was not solemn as he usually was. His hands were in the pockets of his cks and he was looking at her without surprise, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning stared at him and asked, ¡°What on earth do you intend to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue walked up to Xu Youning and said, ¡°A week ago, if you¡¯d been willing toe home with me, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to bring you.¡±

    ¡°Bothered?¡±

    Xu Youning drew together a series of facts in her mind and suddenly realized something. Her eyes were full of disbelief. ¡°You deliberately revealed the information about the memory card for...¡±

    Because she was shocked, Xu Youning¡¯s voice stopped abruptly mid-sentence.

    She knew better than anyone else that no matter what Mu Sijue did, Mu Sijue only cared about his interests.

    However, he had spent so much effort to reveal the information of his memory card but he tightly kept its subsequent information a secret. Was it for her?

    ¡°Mu Sijue... really likes me?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and then added, ¡°I spent a lot of effortst time to send you back to Kang Ruicheng. This time, I did so just to let Kang Ruicheng send you back to me. Xu Youning, you can¡¯t run away anymore.¡±

    His gaze was like the night outside the window, cold, dark, and deep.

    It was soplicated, but he still could not hide how determined he felt.

    In a trance, Xu Youning finally understood that she had walked step by step into the trap that Mu Sijue had set especially for her. The worst thing was that this time, it seemed that Mu Sijue really did not intend to let her go.

    She looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°How were you sure that Kang Ruicheng would definitely send me to get the memory card? If he sent someone else here, your n would have be a joke, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°This memory card is extremely vital to the Kang family¡¯s base. Kang Ruicheng is very nervous these days, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning did not say anything. Mu Sijue took it as a silent affirmation and continued to say, ¡°Xu Youning, you know me well enough and you are smart enough. The first person Kang Ruicheng thought of must have been you. Even if Kang Ruicheng hesitates, he is naturally selfish, plus he has doubts about you, so I was sure that Kang Ruicheng would send you here.¡±

    Xu Youning quietly clenched her fists. ¡°So, when you went to the hospital that day, you deliberately revealed the information about the memory card to make Kang Ruicheng feel nervous and send me out of there as soon as possible. Since I came back, have you been waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have.¡± Mu Sijue smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Sure enough, in the end you did not let me down.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s praise made Xu Youning angry, but she could not do anything about it.

    She did not reallye here to get the memory card, nor did she have a specific n.

    She had nned to try her best to put on a show and then leave.

    But when the show had started, she¡¯d found that the director was Mu Sijue.

    If Mu Sijue did not end it, she would never be able to finish her part of the show.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, why did you spend so much effort arranging all this?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. ¡°Why did you deliberately ask me toe back?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°To figure out something.¡±

    ¡°Why did you have to let me back before figuring it out?¡± Xu Youning suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you want to know more information about Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    Xu Youning thought that she was right, so she was happy. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face quietly darkened, and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Xu Youning replied, ¡°I can tell you everything I know about Kang Ruicheng. You let me go after getting the answers, okay?¡±

    ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t escape this time.¡± Mu Sijue smiled, crushing Xu Youning¡¯s wish. ¡°Xu Youning, no way.¡±

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t expecting Mu Sijue to refuse her. She rushed over to him and asked, ¡°What do you want from me? Is it useful to keep me here? How useful is it?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at a certain part of Xu Youning¡¯s body and replied, ¡°They are not big but still useful.¡±

    Xu Youning looked down at herself and through gritted teeth said. ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time and grasped hold of Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Youning grabbed the armrest of the sofa and resisted Mu Sijue. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°To a ce that Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t find you.¡± Mu Sijue wrapped his arms around Xu Youning¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d stay here and wait for Kang Ruicheng to send people to save you?¡±

    If Mu Sijue said that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t find the ce, Kang Ruicheng definitely wouldn¡¯t find it.

    That was to say, once Mu Sijue took her away, Xu Youning would have a difficult time waiting to be rescued.

    Xu Youning reacted quickly and struggled to break free from Mu Sijue¡¯s grip, trying to see if she could escape.

    However, Mu Sijue reacted even faster.

    Mu Sijue suddenly tightened his grip, trying to hold Xu Youning and so she would give up. However, Xu Youning still struggled. He frowned and directly carried her on his shoulder.

    ¡°Mu Sijue! Let me go!¡±

    Xu Youning did not expect that Mu Sijue would do this again. She bit Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder, but Mu Sijue seemed to be used to it and indifferently walked out with her on his shoulder.

    Xu Youning was defiant now, instead of being afraid, so she struggled even more.

    Mu Sijue frowned and then gave a sly look. ¡°Xu Youning, have you ever heard of a sentence?¡±

    Xu Youning snorted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you!¡±

    Mu Sijue did not care and went on to say, ¡°Shen Yuechuan said that a girl likes to bite a man because she likes him.¡±

    ¡°... Shen Yuechuan lied to you!¡± Xu Youning sneered. ¡°Besides you, I also bit someone else!¡±

    Actually, she was lying to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly went cold. ¡°Who?¡±

    Xu Youning did not expect that Mu Sijue would not only be tricked but also be really angry. She was a little scared and asked cautiously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue put Xu Youning on the passenger¡¯s seat and fastened the seat belt for her. He said with a solemn face, ¡°Where did you bite him? I¡¯ll ask someone to remove the body part!¡±

    ¡°... A violent maniac!¡±

    Even though she thought he was a maniac, Xu Youning did not have the courage to blurt it out. She sat down obediently.

    However, she was not really being obedient. She was just waiting for an opportunity.

    When Mu Sijue closed the door beside the passenger¡¯s seat, it was just the opportunity that Xu Youning had been waiting for. She pulled the seat belt hard, intending to y the same trick again and to jump out of the car.

    This might be herst chance to escape!

    However, the seat belt could not be undone!

    Xu Youning did not give up. She tried again and finally gave up. She really could not undo the seat belt.

    She¡¯d thought that Mu Sijue had left a loophole for her, but he was thoroughly well-prepared!

    ¡°How treacherous!¡±

    Mu Sijue sat in the driver¡¯s seat and faintly reminded Xu Youning, ¡°This seat belt is specially tailored for you. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was so angry that she did not want to say anything. Anyway, she would only curse even if she did speak.

    Mu Sijue started the car and nced at Xu Youning. ¡°Or, do you prefer handcuffs?¡±

    ¡°Handcuffs...¡±

    The thing that had happened after Mu Sijue had taken her back to the vi suddenly came back to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    To think about it, she must found herself pregnant after that, right?

    Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She looked out of the window, no longer struggling or speaking.

    Mu Sijue had thought that she would make a fuss for a while, but she¡¯d just quieted down quite quickly... Maybe she knew that she had no way out and also that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    In fact, this was the second time that he had caught Xu Youning. It would be strange if she was not angry.

    However, even if she was angry, he did not intend to let her go.

    Someone who was even angrier was Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning always made her own ns of action, but she did not like him asking about them.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng had not asked as usual.

    He¡¯d thought that even if Xu Youning did not seed, she could at least escape unscathed.

    However, Ah Jin told him on the phone that Mu Sijue seemed to have nned it a long time ago. He was obviously waiting for Xu Youning to fall into his trap. They could not break in, let alone save Xu Youning.

    ¡°A bunch of useless idiots!¡±

    After venting his anger for a while, Kang Ruicheng hurriedly gathered enough men together and rushed to Mu Sijue¡¯s vi with them.

    Even if he had to have a head-on conflict with Mu Sijue, even if he had to pay the price, he had to take Xu Youning back.

    All of this was a trap set by Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had used the clues to the base as bait, step by step, releasing information and luring him to send Xu Youning out. At the same time, he had set a trap in the vi, waiting for Xu Youning to fall into it.

    Kang Ruicheng was wrong. Mu Sijue¡¯s target was Xu Youning, and he had personally sent her there.

    He¡¯d given Mu Sijue a second chance.

    When they arrived at Mu Sijue¡¯s vi, Kang Ruicheng broke in regardless of the rm. After entering, he found that the whole vi was empty.

    They searched the whole vi but did not find anyone or any clues.

    ¡°Go and find her!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted at Ah Jin, ¡°Even if you turn over the whole of City A, you have to find out where Mu Sijue took Youning!¡±

    Last time, he had made a wrong decision and had given Xu Youning away to Mu Sijue.

    This time, he would not let Xu Youning stay with Mu Sijue, not for one minute!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find them right away.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was unwilling to give up. He personally searched the study and the main bedroom, only to find some of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and daily necessities there.

    Xu Youning and Mu Sijue used to live here.

    These things were all evidence of Mu Sijue and Xu Youning¡¯s intimacy.

    In a rage, Kang Ruicheng destroyed all her things and then left with his men.

    Back at the Kang family¡¯s residence, Ah Jin bowed his head as he approached Kang Ruicheng, saying, ¡°Brother Cheng, I can¡¯t find out where Mu Sijue took Miss Xu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer.

    Since Mu Sijue had lured him into sending out Xu Youning, he definitely expected that he would need to go to find them himself.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s cautious style, he would have nned the next step carefully, long since, and taken Xu Youning somewhere he couldn¡¯t find.

    It didn¡¯t matter. As long as Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were still in City A, he would find Xu Youning sooner orter!

    ¡°Pay attention to Mu Sijue¡¯s private flight schedule. Don¡¯t let him take Youning back to City G!¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered Ah Jin. ¡°Also, continue to search for them. You must find Xu Youning!¡±

    City G was Mu Sijue¡¯s home city. Once Mu Sijue took Xu Youning back there, she would be truly helpless.

    Right now, however, Xu Youning was still in City A; this was herst chance.

 Chapter 816 - What Other Tricks Are You Going to Play?

    <h4>Chapter 816 What Other Tricks Are You Going to y?</h4>

    The night seemed to go on forever as Mu Sijue¡¯s car sped through the darkness.

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t very familiar with City A. She didn¡¯t know where the road led or where Mu Sijue was taking her, however, she could imagine it.

    However, she could imagine it.

    If Mu Sijue was true to form, he would probably lock her up.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t lock her up in a luxuriously decorated vi like he used to and let her have free rein.

    What was waiting for her this time was probably a dark and damp underground secret room filled with mosquitoes and insects. She would be lucky if she¡¯d be able to see sunlight.

    Xu Youning¡¯s imagination ran wild. Suddenly, she noticed that the car took a turn, and then... they went up a mountain.

    She almost jumped out of the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Mu Sijue, are you taking me up this mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    He looked as if it had nothing to do with him. The more Xu Youning looked at him, the angrier she became.

    Xu Youning imagined that if Mu Sijue was a bomb, she would ignite him without hesitation and perish with him!

    But right now, she could only curse Mu Sijue silently to herself.

    On the mountain? Mu Sijue was really good at choosing ces!

    If he hid her on the top of the mountain, it would be difficult for Kang Ruicheng to find her. Even if he was identally found out by Kang Ruicheng, he could easily take her away and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s efforts would go to waste.

    ¡°He is... so f*cking crazy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sijue controlled the steering wheel with ease. ¡°You won¡¯t have to want for anything!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Youning sneered.

    If he hid her in the wild mountains, how would she be able to lead a normal life?

    Since when did Mu Sijue, who¡¯d always done what ever suited him, start to be such a trickster?

    An hourter, the car seemed to have reached the top of the mountain, and Mu Sijue gradually slowed down. With the car¡¯s bright lights, Xu Youning could clearly see the scenery outside.

    A magnificent multistoried building stood on the top of the mountain. Beside it, there was a spacious parking lot for vehicles and... a helipad for helicopters.

    There were several private helicoptersnding on the helipad. Xu Youning was sharp-eyed and at a nce she and recognized one of them as Mu Sijue¡¯s helicopter.

    There were various limited edition luxury cars in the parking lot. As they were so luxurious, it was impossible to tell which one was best.

    Small detached vis were scattered around nearby. There was also a golf course, a tennis court, and various sports fields.

    Xu Youning had seen a lot of things in her life, but this scene on the top of the mountain still shocked her.

    If she guessed correctly, this ce should be the ¡°Summit Clubhouse¡± owned by Lu Enterprises. Membership was by invitation only. All of the names on the list would be top celebrities from home and abroad.

    Xu Youning had heard from Kang Ruicheng that there was more to this clubhouse than met the eye.

    Mu Sijue brought had her here, and what she saw just affirmed what Kang Ruicheng had told her.

    However, what Xu Youning cared about most was the fact that she couldn¡¯t escape at all if Mu Sijue hid her here. Moreover, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t guess that she was hidden here in a million years.

    Her heart sank as her future looked grim.

    Mu Sijue opened the passenger¡¯s door and unfastened Xu Youning¡¯s seat belt. ¡°Get off!¡±

    Xu Youning got out of the car, and looking around again realised that what she¡¯d seen was only the tip of the iceberg, and that there were many other things here.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to search for anyone!¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will never find you here. Even if he found this ce, he has nothing to do with it!¡±

    Xu Youning believed that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t fooling her.

    In addition to that, this ce wasn¡¯t just a clubhouse, even if it indeed was a clubhouse. The people who came in and out of it, and the security and defense system here were all very high level. Even if Kang Ruicheng found out that she was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring people here to rescue her.

    This time, Mu Sijue was clearly determined not to let her go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay... I can still find a way out!¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    In an indifferent tone, Mu Sijue seemed to be giving orders to his men. By instinct, Xu Youning kept up with his pace.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning giving her a satisfied look.

    Only then did Xu Youninge to her senses. She looked up at the sky and wondered why she had to be so obedient.

    However, if she resisted, Mu Sijue had lots of ways of making her obey.

    >¡±Never mind. Just follow him. A smart girl knows when to concede!¡±

    After a few steps, a gust of cold wind blew. Xu Youning felt very cold and she thought she was probably on the top of the mountain. The cold wind cut through her like a knife.

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t wearing many clothes and she couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    Mu Sijue noticed this, and without saying anything, he took off his coat and threw it to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning instinctively caught the coat, and noticed that it smelled of Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Is Mu Sijue going to be nice to me?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked back and casually reminded Xu Youning, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±

    Impulsively, Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold now that you have no jacket?¡±

    She was more used to Mu Sijue treating her badly.

    Mu Sijue stopped and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Come here!¡±

    His figure looked particrly slim under the light, and his dark eyes were like an unfathomable mystery.

    Xu Youning walked over and looked at Mu Sijue. Suddenly, she felt something being removed from her hand. Mu Sijue took the coat from her.

    ¡°Sure enough, why would Mu Sijue be so nice to me?!¡±

    Then Mu Sijue gently put his coat on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders and circled her waist with his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Now Xu Youning really didn¡¯t know what was going on. She felt in a daze as Mu Sijue walked her onwards.

    The long coat was still warm. Like Mu Sijue, it effectively protected her frozen body from the wind. She could also feel Mu Sijue¡¯s breath which seemed threatening to her.

    She felt as if she was being held firmly in his arms.

    In fact, right at this moment, she was indeed being held in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help turning and eyeing Mu Sijue carefully in the light.

    His facial features were as cold as ever, chilling and stern. This is why people didn¡¯t dare to approach him easily.

    However, she somehow felt that Mu Sijue seemed to have changed...

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning into a small vi. As soon as he closed the door, he took his hands from her waist and held her shoulders, firmly pressing her against the wall. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked away from Mu Sijue¡¯s face, but it seemed to be toote...

    His eyes sparkling, Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s chin and stared straight at her. He detected panic in her eyes.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°Xu Youning, what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xu Youning stammered, unable toe up with an exnation.

    Mu Sijue smiled faintly and suddenly kissed Xu Youning¡¯s lips.

    He wasn¡¯t gentle at all. He almost pressed down on her, and his teeth collided with Xu Youning¡¯s. Xu Youning felt a pain and protested. He took the opportunity to put his tongue in her mouth aggressively.

    Of course, Xu Youning was not willing. She kept pushing Mu Sijue, and her movements were full of resistance.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue was deliberately forcing himself on Xu Youning. The more she refused, the more forceful he became. In the end, Xu Youning was defeated and was overwhelmed by his kiss.

    Before being with Xu Youning, Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t liked kissing.

    To him, people¡¯s mouths were a favourable environment for bacteria. Besides, kissing was like scratching an itchy foot whilst wearing pair of boots. It didn¡¯t work at all.

    But when he kissed Xu Youning, Mu Sijue felt that theirbined breath and close lips seemed to be dering their dominance over each other.

    Nothing could say that Xu Youning belonged to him more clearly than tasting Xu Youning¡¯s kiss in an aggressive manner.

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hands with one hand and pressed them against the wall above her head. Xu Youning was unable to struggle, and he took in as much of her scent as he could.

    Gradually, Xu Youning¡¯s breathing became faster and faster, and her chest rose and fell more sharply as if she would suffocate at any time.

    Only then did Mu Sijue release her, appreciating her swollen lips and red cheeks with a sense of satisfaction.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and finally got her breath back.

    She red at Mu Sijue in anger and said, ¡°You tried so hard to get me back just for this?!¡±

    ¡°No matter what my motives are...¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said determinedly, ¡°you can¡¯t escape from me anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning took off the coat and threw it back to Mu Sijue. Then she pushed him away and went into the living room.

    She had wondered whether Mu Sijue had changed.

    But no such luck!

    He was still as arrogant, overbearing, and cruel as before.

    He would never be gentle at all!

    Mu Sijue watched Xu Youning walking away and calmly said, ¡°Your room is on the second floor. I¡¯ve prepared some things for you. If there¡¯s anything else you need, you can tell me.¡±

    Xu Youning stopped, looked back at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I feel there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t need.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Youning answered, ¡°You!¡±

    She said it deliberately. Anyway, if she irritated Mu Sijue enough, he might let her go eventually.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he walked up to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning subconsciously touched her neck. She felt like Mu Sijue was going to strangle her.

    Mu Sijue stopped in front of her. He looked at her carefully and whispered in her ear, ¡°Soon, you will beg me, just like before.¡±

    Before, Mu Sijue had yfully asked Xu Youning to beg him more than once before taking her body.

    Those scenes of their seemingly endless intimacy reyed in Xu Youning¡¯s mind like a film. She subconsciously took a step back and red at Mu Sijue, but she couldn¡¯t answer him.

    Mu Sijue said in a deep voice, ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll give you freedom, but don¡¯t try to escape. Otherwise, begging me will be far from enough.¡±

    Xu Youning provoked him saying, ¡°Mu Sijue, what other tricks are you going to y on me?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled wryly and said, ¡°A lot. Well, do you want one now?¡±

    ¡°You are thinking...¡±

    Xu Youning had nned to say that Mu Sijue was thinking too much, but before she could finish her words, Mu Sijue picked her up.

    She was shocked. ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you doing?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°F*ck... you...¡±

    At first, Xu Youning thought that Mu Sijue had not finished his speaking, but after a while, she reacted. Then she blushed and struggled hard in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    However, she was no match for Mu Sijue at all...

 Chapter 817 - Xu Youning, Lets Talk

    <h4>Chapter 817 Xu Youning, Let¡¯s Talk</h4>

    Mu Sijue kicked the door open and pressed Xu Youning down on the bed.

    He had a dark look in his dark eyes as if something bad was about to happen. ¡°Xu Youning, you started this!¡±

    In the beginning, it had been her who¡¯d made the first move.

    Later, she¡¯d told him in the ward that she liked him.

    He¡¯d already decided to let her go, but she¡¯d flirted with him time and again.

    This time, it was not his fault.

    Xu Youning was stunned and looked at Mu Sijue as if she saw a fierce monster in his eyes.

    Before she could stop him, Mu Sijue was kissing her aggressively.

    ¡°Aagh!¡±

    The sound of cloth tearing broke the silence in the bedroom, and Xu Youning¡¯s skin was exposed to the chill of the air.

    Mu Sijue grabbed the pieces of her clothes and looked as if he was about to tear them up. He warned Xu Youning darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t wear these kinds of clothes again in the future!¡±

    Although these kinds of tight-fitting clothes were convenient for movement, they also outlined her body. She was quite well-shaped, and she always caught men¡¯s eyes!

    Xu Youning obviously didn¡¯t understand what Mu Sijue¡¯s was thinking. She just felt that he was terribly overbearing and angrily retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I wear!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my business!¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Xu Youning, from now on, it¡¯ll be my business whether you¡¯re even wearing clothes or not!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning felt like all the blood in her body was rushing to her face. She gave Mu Sijue a hard shove, but he threw the cloth away and immediately pressed down on her again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants!¡±

    Xu Youning remembered that she still had onest defense, so she stopped struggling and groped for something along her leg. Then, she grabbed hold of something hard, and pulled it out¡ª

    She was about to hold it against Mu Sijue¡¯s head. If she couldn¡¯t threaten him to let her go, at least she could stop him from doing whatever he wanted to her.

    As soon as Xu Youning raised her hand, Mu Sijue grabbed her wrist and skillfully twisted it. Xu Youning obediently loosened her grip, and the gun, which had a silencer, fell into his hand.

    Mu Sijue looked at the gun and said mockingly, ¡°Does Kang Ruicheng allow you to use this kind of gun? Were you seriously considering threatening me with it?!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the ck, deep muzzle. Regretting her impulsive actions, she silently cursed Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue could despise Kang Ruicheng, but why did he criticize Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gun?

    The gun was dangerous!

    How had he reacted so quickly when she¡¯d pulled out the gun? How had he known what she was going to do?

    This man¡¯s ability to think and to act was too fast for her topete with.

    Mu Sijue quickly took the gun and put it on the bedside table. Eyeing Xu Youning, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. If you win, I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t actually be a game!¡±

    Even though she thought that, Xu Youning still cast a curious look at Mu Sijue and waited for him to continue.

    Mu Sijue lowered his head and pressed his warm lips against Xu Youning¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be stopping yourself from begging me and saying that you don¡¯t want me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want topete with Xu Youning. Instead, he wanted to take revenge on her for saying that he was unnecessary.

    Xu Youning would be subdued by him. There was no way she¡¯d be able to defeat him.

    ¡°Sinister. Super freak!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mu Sijue breathed into Xu Youning¡¯s ear and she felt weak and helpless.

    How could she be Mu Sijue¡¯s opponent?

    Seeing Xu Youning biting her lip and holding back her anger, Mu Sijue sneered, ¡°You can admit defeat now!¡±

    Xu Youning was so angry that she turned and bit Mu Sijue¡¯s neck! He groaned, but he didn¡¯t hit her or force her to rx her bite.

    In the end, Xu Youning rxed her bite. He looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    Before Xu Youning could reply, Mu Sijue had kissed her hard on the lips. The aggressive kisses continued like a storm.

    This time, Xu Youning really had no way to escape.

    Fortunately, just then Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. It rang on and on and the continuous sound had a sense of urgency.

    Mu Sijue frowned unhappily and let go of Xu Youning to answer the phone. One of his staff said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t find any clues, so he¡¯s sent someone to cause trouble. They¡¯re well-prepared, so we can¡¯t deal with them. We need you toe over and handle it!¡±

    ¡°Well-prepared?¡±

    This was a tricky situation.

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone, put his coat on, and gave Xu Youning a hard re before leaving. ¡°Remember what I said. Don¡¯t try to escape!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°How would I escape in such a deste ce?¡± Then she subconsciously nced at the gun on the bedside table.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng gave you a cheap gun. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Mu Sijue took the gun away, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a better one!¡±

    After that, he left, taking Xu Youning¡¯sst hope with him.

    Xu Youningy on the bed in despair for a while. In the end, she had to get up and she opened the wardrobe only to find coats, pants, jackets, pajamas and underwear all hanging neatly inside.

    She looked at the sizes and found that they were just right.

    Mu Sijue really... knew her well.

    Xu Youning took a set of pajamas with her to the shower. She found all her usual toiletries there.

    Mu Sijue had obviously long predicted that she would fall into his arms again.

    Nothing could express the anger Xu Youning was feeling. She just took a bath in silence, and when she finally came out of the bathroom, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She¡¯d promised Mumu that she¡¯d be back at dawn. Now it seemed that she was going to break her promise to him.

    She just hoped that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯te back too soon so that she¡¯d have time to consider what to do next.

    She was slowly getting to know some of the secrets of the Kang family. If she could get back there now, and if everything went well, she¡¯d soon be able to collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Mu Sijue waspletely messing up her n.

    She had to escape from here, but for now it seemed that the only way to do that would be to get Mu Sijue¡¯s permission.

    However, Mu Sijue had already resolutely made it clear that he could not let her go.

    What should she do?

    Xu Youning tossed and turned in the bed. Before she was able toe up with a solution, she¡¯d fallen asleep.

    In a strange way, she had an indescribable sense of security here.

    The next day, Mumu was the first to wake up in the old residence of the Kang family.

    The little boy was worried about Xu Youning, so he got up early, but he couldn¡¯t see Xu Youning on the other side of the bed.

    He thought that she¡¯d already gotten up, so he put on his jacket and quickly ran downstairs, calling, ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    The living room was crowded with people, including Kang Ruicheng. Xu Youning wasn¡¯t there though, and so no one responded to Mumu.

    Mumu was confused and ran over to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Daddy, where is Auntie Youning? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng picked up his son and looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Auntie Youning is busy. She¡¯ll be backter. Just wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°How long will I have to wait?¡± Mumu¡¯s lips quivered, and his eyes welled up. He grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Auntie Youninging back?¡±

    Kang Ruichengforted his son, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning will definitelye back, and I will pick her up. You¡¯ll just have to wait for a few more days, okay?¡±

    A teardrop ran from the corner of Mumu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yep!¡± he cried, throwing himself into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms.

    Mumu had no clear understanding of good or evil, right or wrong.

    He didn¡¯t even know what kind of a person Kang Ruicheng was or what kind of rtionship Kang Ruicheng had with Xu Youning.

    He just relied on Xu Youning, and her warmth, and he wished that she woulde back soon.

    At that moment, Xu Youning had just woken up in the foreign-style house on the top of the mountain.

    In her sleep, she naturally wanted to turn over, but found that she couldn¡¯t move at all. She opened her eyes and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s unbelievably handsome face. She was being held fast firmly in his arms.

    She had once been attracted to his intimacy.

    But now, she was afraid.

    She was afraid that she would end up relying on him like before.

    Thinking that, Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a push. She didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she woke him up.

    Mu Sijue opened his eyes and said, ¡°I just got back here at dawn. You¡¯d better be nice!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for thetter half of the sentence, his tone sounded like a husbandining to his wife.

    Xu Youning wasn¡¯t a pushover. She struggled and said, ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning dangerously and said, ¡°Do you want to continue what we started yesterday?¡±

    Xu Youning froze and quickly closed her eyes. She felt Mu Sijue holding her more tightly, with his chin against her shoulder. He seemed to be enjoying it a lot.

    Xu Youning was no longer sleepy.

    If Mu Sijue had treated her like this when they¡¯d first met, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to stay with him.

    However, she¡¯d already let her grandmother die for her, and she¡¯d made too many mistakes. She had to pay for everything that had happened in the past.

    After sleeping for more than two hours, Mu Sijue finally woke up. Seeing that Xu Youning was still sleeping in his arms, he rxed his hold of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    Xu Youning washed and went downstairs. A warm breakfast was already on the table. The heat of the food would warm her in the cold winter¡¯s morning.

    However, there was no sign of cooking in the kitchen. It must have been sent from the club.

    Mu Sijue followed her down. When he saw that Xu Youning wasn¡¯t sitting down, he asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was the first time that Xu Youning had heard Mu Sijue talk to her in such a concerned tone, and she felt lost for words.

    Mu Sijue thought that Xu Youning silently said ¡®no¡¯, so he called someone in, pointed to the breakfast, and said, ¡°Take it away and make something else!¡±

    Xu Youning quickly sat down and said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning tried to walk around outside. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t restrict her, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to go beyond the boundaries of the club.

    To put it bluntly, she was ced under house arrest again.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help running back to ask Mu Sijue, ¡°Are you going to put me under house arrest for the rest of my life?!¡±

    Mu Sijue put down what he was holding, looked at Xu Youning seriously, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    This talk should have been had a long time ago.

    Mu Sijue had been waiting for it for a long time. Since Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to talk to him, he would reveal the truth.

    He wanted to see how Xu Youning would continue with her pretense.

 Chapter 818 - Without Me, How Could You Get Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 818 Without Me, How Could You Get Pregnant?</h4>

    Xu Youning had epted this task and had nned to put on a show.

    She hadn¡¯t known, however, that Mu Sijue would set a huge trap for her.

    What was even more annoying was that Mu Sijue had been sure that she would jump into the trap and even had prepared clothes and daily necessities for her!

    Sure enough, she hadn¡¯t let Mu Sijue down. Not only had she jumped into his trap, but she¡¯d also been taken away to the wilderness.

    Yesterday, Xu Youning had been more or less unwilling. Her rebellious had nature caused her to cross Mu Sijue, but by the time she woke up, she¡¯d already given in.

    Since Mu Sijue wanted to talk to her, they would talk.

    However, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to be frank with him.

    She sat on the sofa opposite Mu Sijue and stared at him. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Mu Sijue fidgeted with the teacup in his hand and said deliberately, ¡°Tell me first, why were you in hospital? Xu Youning, I want to know the truth!¡±

    Sure enough, he still remembered this!

    Xu Youning¡¯s hand unconsciously recoiled behind the sofa. She felt like her heart was being stabbed and she felt weak.

    Fortunately, her professional instinct helped Xu Youning calm down and recover herself quickly. As if nothing had happened she said, ¡°I was feeling a little poorly, so I went to see a doctor.¡± She tried to change the subject and continued, ¡°Why are you so curious about this?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s attention was not diverted at all. He stared at Xu Youning and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    His eyes were like daggers, cold and sharp, as if nothing could be hidden from him.

    Xu Youning avoided Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather not discuss it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even notice that her voice was extremely soft, and that her guilty conscience was beingpletely exposed to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was surer than ever that this problem wasn¡¯t simple.

    He got up and walked over to Xu Youning. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth. The doctor will be willing to tell me. Get up ande with me!¡±

    ¡°So Mu Sijue wants to take me to the hospital?!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s palms were sweaty.

    If she went to the hospital, not only her pregnancy but also the blood clot in her brain would be outed.

    If that happened, it would be even more impossible for Mu Sijue to let her go.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists and sat frozen on the sofa for a long time. Mu Sijue soon grew impatient. He reached out and pulled her up.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    In order to hide the fact that she had a blood clot, she had to tell Mu Sijue something, and then she would wait and see what happened next.

    ¡°Pregnant?!¡±

    For a moment, Mu Sijue¡¯s world shook violently.

    Xu Youning was so close to him, so he couldn¡¯t have misheard her. Xu Youning said that she was pregnant!

    In an instant, some images shed through Mu Sijue¡¯s mind.

    A week ago, he had seen Xu Youning in the hospital. She¡¯d put her hand on her lower abdomen, and then she¡¯d taken it away as if nothing had happened. Also, he¡¯d felt that Xu Youning was trying her best to avoid fighting with him that day.

    It turned out that she was pregnant and she¡¯d been afraid of hurting the baby in her belly!

    ¡°Xu Youning is pregnant...

    ¡°Him, Kang Ruicheng, the baby...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s deep eyes widened. He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist so hard that the blue veins on the back of his hand almost burst out.

    Xu Youning panicked and looked at Mu Sijue in horror. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue pulled Xu Youning into his arms and stared at her with burning hot eyes. ¡°It is mine!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huh? This wasn¡¯t what Xu Youning had expected.

    Even if Mu Sijue suspected that the child was his, he should check that with her. Why was he so sure that the child was his without asking anything?

    Xu Youning had nned on telling Mu Sijue that this child wasn¡¯t his as Kang Ruicheng had said, so that Mu Sijue would then let her go.

    But Mu Sijue had no doubts at all. What should she say next?

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning, and the tension and coldness on his face all faded away. A touch of joy appeared on his handsome face, and a faint smile showed in his eyes.

    For the first time, Xu Youning knew what Mu Sijue looked like when he was happy.

    Was he happy that she was pregnant with his child?

    Before Xu Youning could gather her thoughts, Mu Sijue suddenly hugged her closely. His voice full of excitement, he asked, ¡°It was thest time, wasn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. ¡°Is the point in time important?¡±

    Before she could protest, Mu Sijue kissed her on the lips.

    This time, Mu Sijue was extremely gentle. He kissed her gently and slowly, as if he was tasting something delicious.

    His breathing was no longer as calm and steady. Each breath seemed to show his joy.

    He was usually such a cold and heartless person, but without any sense of surprise or scepticism, he just epted the arrival of a child! He was ecstatic!

    Xu Youning closed her eyes, as if there were countless sharp knives cutting through her heart.

    When Dr. Liu had told her that she was indeed pregnant, she¡¯d also been very happy. Even though she¡¯d learned the next day that this child would pose a threat to her life, she was still very happy that she was pregnant.

    She was no longer alone in the world.

    However, all her excitement and joy had dissipated after her examination yesterday.

    Xu Youning made up her mind. Just as she was about to push Mu Sijue away, he let go of her. He held her hand in his warm big palm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have this child.¡±

    He wanted this child!

    However, he didn¡¯t know...

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and said calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the child was yours!¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. Xu Youning thought he would be angry, but he soon calmed himself, looked at her with a slight smile and said assuredly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, how could you get pregnant on your own?¡±

    Why did he still not mention Kang Ruicheng?

    Xu Youning had to tell him. ¡°Mu Sijue, do you need me to remind you? When I got pregnant, I was living with Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered, ¡°It can¡¯t be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s child!¡±

    For a moment, Xu Youning was at a loss for words. Then she asked him, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± Mu Sijue looked straight at Xu Youning and said slowly and deliberately, ¡°Kang Ruicheng murdered your grandma!¡±

    Mu Sijue knew Xu Youning too well.

    She knew that Kang Ruicheng was her enemy. She would not let Kang Ruicheng touch her, let alone get pregnant with his child.

    Therefore, there was no need to ask. He was sure that the child was his.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have time to respond. She just stared at Mu Sijue, eyes wide open.

    Sure enough, Mu Sijue had guessed it. He was sure that she knew the truth about her grandmother¡¯s death.

    What should she do?

    Should she admit that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s child, that she¡¯d been lying to him, and that she¡¯d returned to Kang Ruicheng just to gain revenge?

    If she did, it would be even more impossible for Mu Sijue to let her go. Also, she would have to give up chasing the Kang family¡¯s secret which she was almost about to uncover, and all her previous efforts would be wasted.

    In a panic, Xu Youning could only pretend that she didn¡¯t understand what Mu Sijue was saying. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Mu Sijue abruptly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s arm. ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about! You also know that Kang Ruicheng is the one who killed Granny Xu. Xu Youning, you¡¯ve always known everything!¡±

    Just like that, Mu Sijueid the truth out bare, breaking any of Xu Youning¡¯s hopes of giving a usible exnation.

    Xu Youning was shocked, but she still pretended to be calm. She sneered, ¡°You said that Kang Ruicheng was the one who killed my grandma, and that I¡¯ve always known it. So why would I want to go back to Kang Ruicheng? Am I crazy?!¡±

    ¡°You want to go back to take revenge on Kang Ruicheng!¡± Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you need me to make it clearer?¡±

    No, what he had said was enough to make Xu Youning understand that Mu Sijue had seen right through her. Now, here in front of Mu Sijue, she had nowhere to hide.

    Mu Sijue had no doubts about the child.

    However, no matter whether he doubted it or not, it made no difference.

    Mu Sijue loosened his grip on Xu Youning and asked her, ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go back to Kang Ruicheng and work undercover? I won¡¯t let you take risks anymore. Stay here and give birth to our child.¡±

    Xu Youning held back her urge to cry and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, do you like children?¡±

    As far as she knew, Mu Sijue, who was cold-blooded and cruel, should not like children, should he?

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°When you said that you were pregnant, I suddenly realised that I like children. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s every word was like a knife cutting through Xu Youning¡¯s heart. The sharp, long pain spread throughout her body, but Xu Youning could not cry, let alone show any hint of sadness.

    How she wished that the car ident hadn¡¯t happened! Then she wouldn¡¯t have been injured, and she wouldn¡¯t have got a blood clot. Also, neither she nor her child would have had to suffer.

    Right now, she¡¯d also be willing to stay and ignore her grudges. She¡¯d also be willing to give up any ns, and her grandmother would definitely have forgiven her.

    However, it was toote.

    If she stayed, not only would all her previous efforts be wasted, but Mu Sijue would only feel down and worry about her illness.

    After a fierce struggle, Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and nodded. ¡°I admit it, the child is yours!¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth as if he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Xu Youning added, ¡°I disagree with what you said.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Kang Ruicheng murdered my grandma. The evidence at the site of the ident was clear. It was you who sent someone to murder my grandma.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you shifted the me onto Kang Ruicheng just to let me give birth to this child, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that she wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.

    In the past, he hadn¡¯t wanted to tell the truth because he was angry with Xu Youning¡¯s distrust.

    Now, he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted Xu Youning and the child to stay with him.

    Even if Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, it didn¡¯t matter because he could reveal it himself. But why was Xu Youning still unwilling to admit it now?

    She didn¡¯t need to go back to Kang Ruicheg and take risks, she could stay with him like this. Why didn¡¯t she want to admit it? She had known that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer.

    Also, what did herst sentence mean?

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning sharply and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want this child?!¡±

 Chapter 819 - If It Were Not for My Love for You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 819 If It Were Not for My Love for You (1)</h4>

    Was it possible that Xu Youning didn¡¯t want this child?

    If it was necessary, she was willing to admit that she had returned to Kang Ruicheng just for revenge. Also, she was willing to stay and bring the child in her belly into this world.

    However, Dr. Liu and the professor had made it so clear. They had made any mistakes in their diagnosis. She and the child had no chance.

    Mu Sijue thought that Xu Youning was hesitating to answer him, and he grew furious.

    Why would Xu Youning hesitate to give birth to their child?

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist, stared at her, and slowly warned her, ¡°Xu Youning, the child is mine. I want it. You must give birth to this child! As for returning to the Kang family, don¡¯t think about it anymore. You won¡¯t have the chance to leave me again!¡±

    He looked as dark as the night sky.

    Xu Youning opened her mouth but did not say anything. She suddenly burst into tears.

    She couldn¡¯t help crying. Tears gushed from her eyes and her voice was full of deep sadness.

    Mu Sijue was taken aback, and his anger gradually dissipated as he watched Xu Youning¡¯s tears fall.

    The impression he¡¯d always had of Xu Youning was that she was unable to cry. If ever she encountered a problem, she would roll up her sleeves and solve it by force.

    For example, once when she¡¯d been with him, and Yang Shanshan had sent some people to scare Granny Xu, she¡¯d driven the car to hospital and sorted everyone out that night.

    Cry?

    Xu Youning had always told herself that tears were useless. Every drop of tears was a waste of time, and wasting time was like slowly killing yourself.

    Right now, she seemed to have forgotten all that and was crying her eyes out.

    Thest feelings of anger in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart were extinguished. Instead, he felt his body tingling with emotion.

    Xu Youning was like a little deer that was hard to tame, and seeing her like this his heart softened.

    ¡°Mu Sijue... Mu Sijue...¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, crying and calling his name. Every call was full of despair, just like the whimper of a dying little beast.

    A pain in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart suddenly grew sharp.

    He released Xu Youning¡¯s wrist, hesitated for a moment, and then gently took her into his arms.

    Xu Youning did not resist. She buried her head in Mu Sijue¡¯s chest and let herself cry hard.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue that she¡¯d rather him not allow her to be pregnant with his child.

    Xu Youning had never cried so sadly. Mu Sijue gradually realized that something was wrong. When he was about to let go of Xu Youning and ask her why she was crying, he remembered what Su Yicheng had said.

    A few days ago, when he¡¯d got together with Lu Boyan and the others, Su Yicheng had casually mentioned Luo Xiaoxi. He had said, with a bitter smile, that ever since Luo Xiaoxi had got pregnant, her hobbies and her mood had been very changeable, and that when she felt confident, she looked like a queen, but when she felt wronged, she acted like a child.¡±

    In the end, Su Yicheng had specifically emphasized that most pregnant women do the same.

    Mu Sijue had suddenly asked, out of the blue, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Su Yicheng had helplessly spread his hands, but there was a hint of happiness in his tone that could not be concealed. ¡°She is my wife. What else can I do except for spoil her and keep her happy? Anyway, it juststs ten months. She will be fine after the baby is born.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the fact that Xu Youning is moody has something to do with her pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°To spoil her and keep her happy? Su Yicheng¡¯s approach is not bad.¡±

    The hard shell of Mu Sijue¡¯s heart had been stripped bare. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    Xu Youning was stunned. She looked up at Mu Sijue, and her tears slowly stopped.

    Mu Sijue put down his hand and said, ¡°Even if you really don¡¯t know that Kang Ruicheng is the one who killed your grandma, or you don¡¯t want to believe it, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue went on to say, ¡°After I get the evidence, it won¡¯t matter whether you admit or deny that you went back to work undercover. I just want you to stay and give birth to this child.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know why you still want to go back.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to give up because you haven¡¯t got any valuable clues yet. But have you ever thought how Kang Ruicheng will treat you once he finds out your intentions?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Of course, Xu Youning had thought about that. She also knew that ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s means, she would definitely be tortured so hard that she¡¯d wish for her own death.

    However, was she the first person that Mu Sijue would care about?

    What about the child?

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid, how can you not think about the child?¡± Mu Sijue asked. ¡°Are you going to put a several-week-old fetus at risk too? Would your grandma be happy if you did this?¡±

    At the mention of the child, Xu Youning burst into tears again. It was a heartbreaking matter for her.

    Mu Sijue frowned and wiped away Xu Youning¡¯s tears with his hands. He didn¡¯t expect it but that the more he wiped, the more tears she shed. What was even more unexpected was that he was patient enough to continue doing it.

    Normally, he would have shouted at Xu Youning and ordered her not to cry anymore.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t talk about the baby anymore...¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with tears in her eyes. It was unclear whether she was begging ormanding him.

    ¡°It¡¯s my baby. Why can¡¯t I talk about it?!¡± Mu Sijue replied unhappily. Seeing tears welling up in her eyes again, he gently continued, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Xu Youning wiped her face, and removed the tear stains. Her eyes were red and swollen, which made her look particrly pitiful.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Xu Youning, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t an obedient person, so she asked softly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want you to give up your mission for revenge on Kang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°No matter why you don¡¯t want to admit that you know the truth, now I just want you to know that Boyan and I won¡¯t let go of Kang Ruicheng. Xu Youning, you don¡¯t have to do it by yourself. I¡¯ll avenge your grandma for you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly remembered that not long after returning to City A, Kang Ruicheng had had dealings with Lu Boyan, and had even used her to steal some documents from Mu Sijue, which caused a great crisis to Lu Enterprises. In this way, he could force Su Jian¡¯an to divorce Lu Boyan.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t signed the divorce agreement.

    Xu Youning did not know that Kang Ruicheng wanted the documents to threaten Su Jian¡¯an, so she angrily asked Kang Ruicheng why he¡¯d nned to deal with Lu Enterprises.

    Kang Ruicheng just said that he was interested in Su Jian¡¯an.

    Now it seemed that things were not so simple.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is there any grievance between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Well, how dare he tell you?¡±

    Xu Youning grew more confident in her spection and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    After a while, Mu Sijue said carefully, ¡°Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng deliberately murdered Boyan¡¯s father. Do you think Boyan will let him go?¡±

    Fifteen years ago, the Kang family¡¯s status in City A had been simr to that of the Mu family in City G.

    The difference was that in order to make money, the Kang family hadmitted all kinds of crimes and had gone against the police in public. The police had investigated overtly but couldn¡¯t find any evidence. So they¡¯d sent undercover people to infiltrate the Kang family from the inside, but every undercover person eventually died an unnatural death.

    At that time, the police and the citizens of City A all hated the Kang family as the local viins, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    Later, the police had finally got evidence of Kang Chengtian¡¯s crimes, (Kang Ruicheng¡¯s father), but hiswyer group had called ck white so that the police could not convict Kang Chengtian for a long time.

    As ast resort, the police had gone to find Lu Boyan¡¯s father, who was the most authoritativewyer at that time.

    With the help of Lu Boyan¡¯s father, Kang Chengtian was convicted of crimes and then was sentenced to death.

    After that, the Kang family were in a mess. Kang Jintian fled abroad to guard thest base of the Kang family along with his close subordinates, and Kang Ruicheng was the only one who stayed in City A.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng was just a young man in his early twenties, and no one was on guard against him.

    However, the day before Lu Boyan was ready to go for an outing with his father, Kang Ruicheng had set up a car ident, where Lu Boyan¡¯s father was killed.

    Lu Boyan saw with his own eyes that Kang Ruicheng was in the driver¡¯s seat, but Kang Ruicheng found a driver named Hong Qing to take the me, while he went to the Golden Triangle to follow Kang Jintian and got away with it.

    Fourteen yearster, Kang Ruicheng returned to City A again. That wasst year, and the first thing he did was to deal with Lu Enterprises.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expectations, Lu Boyan was no longer that 16-year-old teenager. The crisis of trust that he created in Lu Enterprises was finally resolved by Lu Boyan, and Su Jian¡¯an also did not leave Lu Boyan.

    Later, Kang Ruicheng probably couldn¡¯t figure out Lu Boyan¡¯s strength, so he didn¡¯t take any more action. At the same time, Su Jian¡¯an also got pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi, so Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight back.

    That was exactly the grievance that Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng had with each other.

    Xu Youning was very surprised to hear all this.

    She¡¯d just met Kang Ruicheng a few years ago. She¡¯d had no interest in finding out about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s past and had never heard about it from anyone.

    She only knew that Kang Ruicheng had been preparing to return to City A over the past few years.

    She¡¯d once thought that Kang Ruicheng had wanted to return to his hometown. Now that she thought about it, how could a person like him have a hometownplex?

    He just could not forget the hatred of that year, so he¡¯d returned to the country and had found Lu Boyan again.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Are you dealing with Kang Ruicheng for Lu Boyan¡¯s sake?¡±

    ¡°I was.¡± Mu Sijue paused and then added. ¡°But now, for you.¡±

    Xu Youning felt choked. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng sent you to me, and now he wants you back, so I can only make him disappear.¡± Then Mu Sijue asked arrogantly, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    From his tone, it seemed that as long as Xu Youning nodded, he would immediately make Kang Ruicheng disappear altogether.

    This time, Xu Youning wasn¡¯t surprised.

    She took a step forward, and with her chest almost pressed against Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, she asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, do you love me?¡±

    Without any warning, she blurted the question out as if she was desperate for an answer.

    Of course, Xu Youning didn¡¯t hold out any hope that Mu Sijue would answer her.

    She just wanted to see how Mu Sijue would react if she pushed him.

 Chapter 820 - If It Were Not for My Love for You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 820 If It Were Not for My Love for You (2)</h4>

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and he stared at Xu Youning.

    He seemed calm.

    However, Xu Youning knew him too well. At this moment, there was something surging in his eyes, for he was probably annoyed by her question.

    Was Mu Sijue annoyed? This sounded fun.

    Xu Youning was just about to continue when Mu Sijue took hold of her wrist.

    He looked at Xu Youning gloomily, and asked, ¡°Xu Youning, do you have any feelings?¡±

    Xu Youning put her hand on her heart and replied, ¡°I do. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Since you do, why can¡¯t you feel them?¡± Mu Sijue suddenly pulled Xu Youning into his arms and said, ¡°After you told me that you were working undercover, I let you go. When I found out that you would be in danger living with Kang Ruicheng, I took you back. If it weren¡¯t for my love for you, Xu Youning, do you think you¡¯d still be alive today?¡±

    If It weren¡¯t for my love for you...

    Having been by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side for so many years, Xu Youning had been ruthless enough to dish out some huge blows.

    But this was the first time that someone had dished out a huge blow in her world.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s world suddenly felt distorted, and even Mu Sijue, right in front of her, seemed unreal.

    In fact, a week ago in the ward, when Mu Sijue had told her the truth about her sessful escape, she had begun to have doubts.

    However, when Mu Sijue personally told her that he loved her, she still could not help doubting it¡ª

    Could this man be Mu Sijue¡¯s double? Or was someone else wearing Mu Sijue¡¯s human skin mask?!

    Mu Sijue, the famous Brother Mu Qi, had he really fallen in love with her?

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch Mu Sijue¡¯s face. Well, it seemed to be real.

    Then, her hands fell from Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder to his waist. Everything felt familiar to her, and she felt warm!

    Mu Sijue frowned and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°Xu Youning, do you want to continue touching me?¡±

    Xu Youning looked down and found that her hands were on the belt of Mu Sijue¡¯s trousers. If she continued touching him, it would be his...

    Yah!

    Xu Youning withdrew her hands as if she had been zapped by an electric shock. In order not to make herself look guilty, she looked straight into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. But, feeling as if she had been burned by something, she then subconsciously looked away.

    It was over. She really didn¡¯t know how to face Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± Mu Sijue stared at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xu Youning gazed at the green trees outside and said, ¡°If I¡¯d known that you¡¯d admit it, I would...¡± Her voice stopped abruptly midsentence.

    ¡°Just what?¡± Mu Sijue tried to coax her to go on.

    Xu Youning had already sensed danger, so she held back her sentence and instead chose to say, ¡°I would have asked earlier!¡±

    Mu Sijue waited for Xu Youning to continue, but nothing happened. He couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Xu Youning, apart from that, do you have something else to say?¡±

    ¡°... What else do I have to say?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice was still deep as she hadn¡¯t properlye to her senses.

    She¡¯d always been quick-witted, so it was rare to see her in such a daze.

    Mu Sijue studied her gaze and then said unhurriedly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you¡¯ve already said it.¡±

    Xu Youning felt that she¡¯d been led into a maze of words by Mu Sijue. She felt even more confused. ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Mu Sijue sidled closer to Xu Youning. ¡°Do you need me to help you recall how you confessed to me?¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked and almost blurted out, ¡°No, I remember it clearly!¡±

    At that time, in City A, she and Mu Sijue had been attacked by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men. On the spur of the moment, she had protected Mu Sijue in that car ident.

    After the car ident, the blood clot had slowly formed in her brain and had been devouring her life little by little ever since.

    Later in the hospital, Mu Sijue had asked her why she had saved him.

    She¡¯d made a bet and told him that she liked him.

    At that time, she¡¯d thought that she¡¯d be so lucky if Mu Sijue epted her confession. If Mu Sijue teased her for daydreaming, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be together in the end.

    Later, Mu Sijue had left without saying anything.

    Yes, in the face of her confession, Mu Sijue had left without looking back!!!

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help sneering, and looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you need me to help you remember how you refused me? Mu Sijue, you¡¯re the most gutless man I¡¯ve ever seen. Even if you didn¡¯t like me then, you could have just said it. I wouldn¡¯t have used any sorcery to tempt you to fall in love with me. Why did you run away?¡±

    On the one hand, she felt angry when she thought that Mu Sijue had ignored her, and on the other hand, she was deliberately provoking him.

    Despite these sudden questions, Mu Sijue did not show any sign of anger. Instead, he looked at her with a more and more serious expression.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning had a vague bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t run away. Otherwise, she would be the second Mu Sijue.

    Then Mu Sijue suddenly replied, ¡°I thought you were lying to me.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was Kang Ruicheng who had told you to say that, and I thought you had other motives.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Xu Youning, I was not refusing you, I was just angry.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°Mu Sijue, did you already know that I was working undercover when I confessed?¡±

    Mu Sijue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I was angry?¡±

    Xu Youning scratched her face and said, ¡°Tell me then.¡±

    She had always had this kind of ability to piss him off.

    In the past when she¡¯d been with Mu Sijue, she was going to find someone to get even with, and Mu Sijue had pulled her back. She¡¯d said that it was not working hours so Mu Sijue could not control her anymore.

    Mu Sijue then told her that if he couldn¡¯t control her at that point in time, she could do whatever she wanted.

    With an innocent look on her face, she said frankly that she could do whatever she wanted 24 hours a day.

    Mu Sijue could only swallow his anger and say, ¡°Because I was still happy even if I suspected that you didn¡¯t really like me.¡±

    That¡¯s right. After hearing Xu Youning¡¯s confession, he took it seriously for a moment. At that moment he was also happy.

    Xu Youning felt that she had fallen into a maze of words again. ¡°You were angry because you were happy? Mu Sijue, why are you so moody?¡± Seeing that Mu Sijue¡¯s face darken, she quickly added, ¡°I want to know why you left without saying a word!¡±

    After a long time, Mu Sijue slowly replied, ¡°I was afraid that I would soon feel down.¡±

    She said that she liked him, which actually made Mu Sijue happy, angry and afraid?

    But at that time, Mu Sijue had seemed to have no reaction!

    Only then did Xu Youning know that when she confessed, Mu Sijue also liked her. However, at that time, Mu Sijue had already found out that she was working undercover, so he thought that her confession was just a way to get her job done.

    It seemed that she and Mu Sijue would always misunderstand each other!

    When she confessed her love to him, Mu Sijue thought she had other motives.

    But when she pretended to believe that Mu Sijue was the murderer, Mu Sijue believed it!

    Now, Mu Sijue had confessed his love for her and revealed that he had long since fallen in love with her, but what was the point?

    If she told Mu Sijue everything, it would bring him nothing but misery.

    She was still useful to Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan.

    Xu Youning deliberately changed the subject. ¡°Mu Sijue, when did you start suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°I was the only one who had the information that Kang Ruicheng used to threaten Jian¡¯an. I conducted a private investigation, and all the evidence was lining up in a path that led directly to you.¡± Mu Sijue smiled with self-mockery and said, ¡°Xu Youning, I never doubted you until Kang Ruicheng threatened Jian¡¯an to divorce Boyan.¡±

    ¡°So, if I hadn¡¯t stolen the information, I might not have been exposed until now, right?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    Mu Sijue stared at her for a while and said, ¡°Maybe...¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t found out that Xu Youning was working undercover, he wouldn¡¯t have controlled himself and he would have allowed himself to fall in love with her.

    If he¡¯d confessed his love for Xu Youning first, once she agreed to be with him, maybe he would never have suspected Xu Youning.

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°if I hadn¡¯t suspected you, would you still leave?¡±

    Xu Youning instinctively tried to avoid this question and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She had been avoiding his feelings.

    Mu Sijue thought he noticed something and, looking carefully at Xu Youning, asked her, ¡°Are you hiding something else from me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youning immediately replied. ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯ve seen me through, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled slightly and said, ¡°So, you admit that you know Kang Ruicheng is the murderer, right?¡±

    Xu Youning hadn¡¯t expected Mu Sijue to set another trap for her. She said nothing.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse to admit it. Anyway, you can¡¯t run away.¡± Mu Sijue sat on the sofa leisurely. ¡°I told you that I would find out everything you¡¯re hiding. Also, you don¡¯t have to think about going back to the Kang family. Boyan and I will soon begin to destroy his power. His good days won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has been in the Golden Triangle for so many years now, and his power is far beyond your imagination! You¡¯d better...¡± She stopped herself.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sijue asked lightly, ¡°Better what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not act rashly.¡±

    Xu Youning had wanted to persuade Mu Sijue to make full preparations before dealing with Kang Ruicheng, but in this way, it sounded as if she was considering making them for Mu Sijue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job in acting carefully.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to mean something else.

    Xu Youning did not understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°After returning to the Kang family, if you acted rashly, Kang Ruicheng would definitely not let you live.¡± Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°It was stupid of you to go back to work undercover, but fortunately, you got smarter after you went back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It was not that Xu Youning did not want to speak. She really was speechless.

    ¡°Xu Youning, don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯re guilty.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was actually a little proud, as if he was a child who thought that he had learned others¡¯ secrets.

    To put it bluntly, he was childish!

    What should she do? She also liked this childish Mu Sijue.

    After everything had be clear, Mu Sijue apparently had no intention of continuing with the topic that she was unwilling to tell the truth. He would look after her and he would join hands with Lu Boyan to deal with Kang Ruicheng. In the end, he would get evidence that Kang Ruicheng had killed her grandmother.

    Then, she really would be speechless.

    However, there were still some things that she didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to know.

 Chapter 821 - Be Handsome Enough to Make People Lose Their Wits

    <h4>Chapter 821 Be Handsome Enough to Make People Lose Their Wits</h4>

    As it turned out, Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue very well.

    While she was thinking, Mu Sijue got up and walked over, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. Stay here and wait until Boyan and I send Kang Ruicheng to prison. I believe you will tell the truth then.¡±

    Xu Youning thought that she would tell the truth if she was still alive after everything had passed and if she still had a chance to tell the truth.

    Mu Sijue went to the study on the second floor and handed a mobile phone to Xu Youning.

    It was thetest mobile phone of a certain brand.

    Xu Youning took it, fiddled with it, and deliberately provoked Mu Sijue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will contact Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that¡ª¡± Mu Sijue tipped out a cigarette from the cigarette case. When he was about to light it up, he looked at Xu Youning¡¯s belly, then threw it back into the case, and said unhurriedly, ¡°You contacted me with the phone of someone else that day. How could you dial my number? Or... you remembered my number?¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng wanted to kidnap Xiao Yunyun, Xu Youning stole Ah Jin¡¯s phone and contacted Mu Sijue, so as to tell him to remind Shen Yuechuan to pay attention to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s safety.

    Xu Youning did remember Mu Sijue¡¯s number perfectly, so she could use Ah Jin¡¯s phone to contact him.

    However, Mu Sijue would probably make fun of her if she admitted it just like that.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning put on a helpless expression, but with a look of a smile in her eyes. ¡°I have a good memory by birth, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number?¡±

    Xu Youning did not react. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why did Mu Sijue ask Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t remember, do you?

    His smile made his handsome face more charming. Xu Youning was suddenly spellbound by him and neglected his question.

    Mu Sijue smiled even more happily. ¡°Since you can¡¯t even remember Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? In addition, I will monitor the use of this mobile phone all the time. Every time you dial or send a message, you have to get my permission. So, do you still want to contact Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Xu Youning had known that Mu Sijue would not give her absolute freedom.

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Control freak!¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Xu Youning¡¯sint and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. Stay here obediently. If I find that you want to escape, I¡¯ll break your legs when Ie back.¡±

    Xu Youning sat down on the sofa with a plonk.

    When protecting Mu Sijue in the car ident, she had broken her leg once. She did not want to try the feeling of not being free anymore.

    Mu Sijue was satisfied with Xu Youning¡¯s reaction and went out with a smile.

    Xu Youning looked up at the ceiling and unconsciously put her hand on her lower abdomen. Suddenly, she had an impulse to cry again.

    However, at this time, crying was obviously useless.

    At noon, Mu Sijue did note back. Only the waiter of the club brought warm lunch, including three courses and one soup. Xu Youning took a few bites, drank some soup, and then she swept the rest into the trash can.

    She had no appetite, so there was no need for her to eat so much.

    After dinner, Xu Youning wanted to have a rest, but she could not fall asleep. So, she took the phone, but it unexpectedly rang as soon as she unlocked the screen. She recognized that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s number, hesitated for a while, and answered the phone.

    It was a video call, and Mu Sijue¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Xu Youning was surprised and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Why do you look so surprised?¡± Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning lightly and said, ¡°The person of the club told me that you didn¡¯t eat much. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence, Xu Youning said, ¡°I was not hungry. They brought too much food here.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    He knew Xu Youning. She didn¡¯t eat like a bird like ordinary girls. Also, she needed food for two persons now. Shouldn¡¯t she eat more?

    Xu Youning curled her lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t moved for a whole day. How could I be hungry?¡±

    Mu Sijue took a serious look at Xu Youning and said, ¡°I want you to move, but you are in a special period now.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused for a moment before she realized what Mu Sijue meant. She poked the phone screen hard and wanted to hang up the video call but found that she could not hang up at all.

    She looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°I told you, your phone is under my control. If I don¡¯t hang up, you can only continue looking me.¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth. ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re just a rogue!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sijue seemed very surprised. ¡°I thought you were used to it.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xu Youning could not help swearing. ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°What can you do?¡± Mu Sijue appeared like he was looking forward to her reaction.

    Xu Youning smiled and put the phone screen upside down.

    This was called¡ª¡±out of sight, out of mind!¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice came from the phone again. He said, ¡°Xu Youning, I thought you had a better idea.¡±

    Xu Youning poked the phone angrily and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, I want to sleep. Stop talking!¡±

    Then, Mu Sijue did not speak anymore.

    Xu Youning tossed and turned, and finallyy on her side, but still could not fall asleep.

    She looked at the phone on the other pillow and hesitated for a moment. Then she picked it up and looked at the screen.

    Mu Sijue had not hung up the phone. He was in the car. The phone should have been set up high by him, and the front camera was facing his face. He was staring at theputer screen and looking at something.

    It was said that men who were devoted to their business were the most handsome ones. When an attractive man was dedicated to his business, he would be handsome enough to make people lose their wits!

    While others drooled at the handsome men, Xu Youning felt sleepy at the sight of handsome men. After a while, she closed her eyes and the phone slipped out of her palm.

    Xu Youning did not wake up until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The sky had already darkened. In the dusk, white snowkes were falling slowly.

    Xu Youning opened the window, and the cold wind poured in immediately and blew at her face like des, and her cheeks were painful.

    As if she could not feel the pain, Xu Youning stubbornly reached out to catch the snowkes with her palm.

    She did not know when the snow had begun to fall, but there was already a thinyer of snow in the small garden outside.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open. Xu Youning thought it was Mu Sijue, only to find that it was Aunt Zhou after she turned around.

    For so many years, Aunt Zhou had been the maid of the Mu family and had taken care of Mu Sijue since he was a child. She was the only one who dared to call Mu Sijue ¡°Little Seven¡±.

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t Aunt Zhou in City G? Why is she here?¡±

    Before Xu Youning came to her senses, Aunt Zhou had strode over. She closed the window and said, ¡°On such a cold day, don¡¯t get in a draught, or you may catch a cold. You can¡¯t catch a cold now!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou...¡± Xu Youning asked nkly, ¡°You already know it?¡±

    ¡°Little Seven told me!¡± Aunt Zhou grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Youning, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, but Aunt Zhou did not notice the bitterness in her smile.

    How could she tell Aunt Zhou the truth about her pregnancy? The fewer people knew about it, the better.

    ¡°Little Seven is also very happy!¡± Aunt Zhou said with a smile, ¡°Actually when he called me in the morning, his voice was full of excitement. I haven¡¯t heard any emotion in his voice for many years!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Xu Youning could not believe it and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue asked you toe to City A?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Little Seven said that he couldn¡¯t take you back to City G for the time being, and he was also worried if others came to take care of you, so he asked me if I coulde over.¡± Aunt Zhou said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go to another city in such cold weather, but Little Seven said that you were pregnant, which made me so happy! I was even willing to go to a foreign country, let alone going to another city!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, thank you.¡± Xu Youning could only express her gratitude to the old woman.

    Aunt Zhou held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°I like whatever you cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhou gently patted the back of Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and see the food in the kitchen. I¡¯ll choose something you like to cook for you.¡±

    After Aunt Zhou left, only Xu Youning was left in the room.

    The cold wind was whistling outside the window, shaking the branches and leaves of the trees wildly and forcing people to face the fact that winter had arrived.

    Xu Youning stood in front of the window, and her face was reflected in the transparent ss. She saw that her eyes were slowly turning red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me. I will let you down.¡±

    Mu Sijue, Aunt Zhou, their happiness and expectations would all fail.

    Xu Youning did not know how long she stood in front of the window. After she calmed down, Mu Sijue pushed the door open and came in. He put the coat around her shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡±

    Xu Youning grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I heard from Aunt Zhou that you couldn¡¯t go back to City G for the time being. Why? What are you doing in City A?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer but asked, ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±

    Xu Youningughed and said, ¡°My grandma is gone. I don¡¯t have a home anymore.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning for a while, then he held her hand and said, ¡°From now on, the Mu family is your home. Follow me down.¡±

    The Mu family was her home...

    Xu Youning was shocked by his words for a long time.

    When Aunt Zhou saw Mu Sijuee down with Xu Youning¡¯s hand in his hand, the smile on her face became more brilliant. ¡°They are all your favorite dishes. Eat them while it¡¯s warm.¡±

    Xu Youning sat down. Seeing that Aunt Zhou was going to continue to cook in the kitchen, she quickly stopped her. ¡°Aunt Zhou, please sit down and eat with us.¡±

    Aunt Zhou thought for a moment and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the hostess.¡±

    Xu Youning had picked up a piece of vegetable with her chopsticks. When she heard the word ¡°hostess¡±, she was so shocked that the vegetable fell on the te.

    She nced at Mu Sijue, waiting for him to refute Aunt Zhou, but he remained indifferent.

    Noticing Xu Youning¡¯s gaze, Mu Sijue raised his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning lowered her voice and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou said...¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou is right.¡± Mu Sijue knocked on Xu Youning¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Eat quickly.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    Aunt Zhou smiled and filled Xu Youning¡¯s bowl with soup. She said, ¡°Drink more. I specially cooked it for you. As mentioned in the book, this soup is not only good for pregnant women but also for babies!¡±

    Xu Youning took the soup and blew on it, and then she lowered her head and drank it.

    No one noticed the red corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 822 - I Prefer You to Candies

    <h4>Chapter 822 I Prefer You to Candies</h4>

    After the meal, Xu Youning was about to help Aunt Zhou do the dishes.

    Aunt Zhou hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°No, no, no. You take a rest! You don¡¯t know how fragile pregnant women are, especially when it is their first baby, so you have to be more careful! Listen to me; you can either sit down or lie down. Anyway, take a rest. Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled helplessly and walked out of the kitchen. At that moment, she heard the doorbell ring.

    She walked over and opened the door. The person outside handed her a parcel and said, ¡°Boss Lu¡¯s people sent it here and told us to hand it over to Mr. Mu.¡±

    Xu Youning asked casually, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The staff of the club hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s safe.¡± He did not answer what it was.

    Xu Youning weighed it in her hand and then felt it. It seemed to be... books?

    Why didn¡¯t she remember that Mu Sijue had the hobby of reading books?

    The staff of the club could not help saying, ¡°We also think it¡¯s weird.¡± Obviously, they also noticed that there were books inside, but they were not sure and also thought that it was unbelievable, so they hadn¡¯t said so just now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    She closed the door and went to find Mu Sijue with the parcel.

    Mu Sijue was in the study, sitting at theputer table and staring at theptop screen, lost in thought. It was unknown what he was looking at, and he did not notice Xu Youninging in.

    Xu Youning trod lightly, and with a p, she mmed the parcel on the table.

    The moment Mu Sijue found that it was Xu Youning, he closed hisptop almost reflexively. He looked at her unhappily and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you came in?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make a loud noise just now?¡± Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Are you feeling guilty? What were you looking at just now?¡±

    Mu Sijue stood up and approached Xu Youning step by step. ¡°Who do you think is feeling guilty?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she had actually questioned Mu Sijue. She swallowed and pointed at herself. ¡°I said I was feeling guilty...¡±

    Mu Sijue patted on Xu Youning¡¯s head like he was patting Mu Fifth, to show his satisfaction.

    Xu Youning pushed the parcel to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°The staff of the club said that Lu Boyan sent it to you.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the parcel and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed the parcel back and looked at Xu Youning leisurely. ¡°Do you want to know? If you amuse me, I¡¯ll let you open it.¡±

    The corner of Xu Youning¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Mu Sijue, are you a three-year-old child? Do you need someone to amuse you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone else,¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°but you.¡±

    In other words, he only wanted Xu Youning to amuse him.

    His gaze was fixed on her, so he did not seem to be joking at all. His sexy voice was like a hammer, hitting Xu Youning¡¯s heart, faster and faster, harder and harder.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heartbeat was out of control.

    She took a lot of effort to control her breathing. She looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I would amuse children with candies. Do you like candies?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°I prefer you to candies.¡±

    Just when Xu Youning reacted, Mu Sijue had already pulled her into his arms.

    She raised her head, looked at Mu Sijue, and said with little strength. ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue stroked Xu Youning¡¯s lips with his slender fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to amuse me.¡±

    He lowered his head and kissed Xu Youning¡¯s lips deeply.

    He seemed to be fascinated by Xu Youning¡¯s lips, kissing her so passionately that Xu Youning had no strength to resist.

    Xu Youning could only obediently open her mouth and bear his mighty kisses.

    Mu Sijue sucked Xu Youning¡¯s lips over and over again as if he would never get tired of it.

    However, after a while, he was no longer satisfied with kissing her.

    Leaving Xu Youning¡¯s waist, his hand reached into her clothes to feel her curves, and finally stopped at his favorite ce and squeezed it yfully.

    Every squeeze would take away a little strength of Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning soon became powerless to resist. Her breathing became short and heavy, and she unconsciously called out Mu Sijue¡¯s name. ¡°Mu Sijue...¡±

    Mu Sijue missed her this appearance. She was now as docile as azy kitten,pletely submissive to him.

    He tightened his grip and said, ¡°Yea.¡± He kissed Xu Youning while coaxing her. ¡°Say you miss me.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s reason had been smashed into powder by Mu Sijue¡¯s movements, and she became extremely obedient. ¡°Mu Sijue, I...¡±

    She missed him. She missed him all these days.

    However, before she finished her words, Aunt Zhou had given an exmation outside the door, breaking the increasingly ambiguous atmosphere in the room and also rousing Xu Youning¡¯s reason.

    Xu Youning opened her eyes and looked at Mu Sijue in panic.

    Mu Sijue reacted quickly. He turned around with Xu Youning in his arms to block the view of Aunt Zhou at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you close the door when you came in?¡± He said so without a hint of reproach.

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with a grimace. ¡°Is it my fault?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault. Think about how to make it up to me.¡±

    Mu Sijue let go of Xu Youning, stepped out, and closed the door of the study.

    Xu Youning could not see Mu Sijue, but she heard him call Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou said angrily and anxiously, ¡°You,e downstairs with me!¡±

    When they got downstairs, Aunt Zhou still looked anxious. Mu Sijue took the initiative to say, ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing? If you had known it, you would have not done it in the study.¡± Aunt Zhou took a sip of water and pulled Mu Sijue to sit down. ¡°You young people have no experience. Let me tell you, during the first three months of pregnancy...¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and interrupted Aunt Zhou. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Aunt Zhou asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Mu Sijue said frankly, ¡°I found it on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°Since you already know, I won¡¯t repeat it.¡± Aunt Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and told Mu Sijue, ¡°Remember, you have to think more about the child. I have been looking forward to helping your parents bring up their grandchildren for so many years. Nothing can go wrong!¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded and agreed to Aunt Zhou¡¯s request. At this moment, Ah Guang called him, and he went away to answer the call with the excuse of dealing with his business.

    Xu Youning was still in the study on the second floor.

    After Mu Sijue went out, Xu Youning had wanted to go back to her room, but her gaze somehow fell on theputer on the table.

    Just now, Mu Sijue was obviously stunned to see here in, and he had quickly closed theputer.

    What was he looking at?

    Was it something unsuitable for children?

    Xu Youning could not help being curious and walked over to turn on theputer.

    The screen automatically lit up, showing the page that Mu Sijue had just browsed.

    Mu Sijue was not looking at something unsuitable for children at that time. Instead, he was searching for answers to questions rted to her¡ª

    ¡°Are pregnant women really moody?¡±

    ¡°How to take care of pregnant women?¡±

    ¡°Dos and don¡¯ts during pregnancy.¡±

    Brother Mu Qi, who was influential and powerful in City G, actually searched for these things on the Inte.

    Xu Youning could not helpughing, but then her eyes turned red.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never imagine that Mu Sijue would search for those things on the Inte and be afraid that she would know it.

    However, did he know that all those things were in vain?

    Xu Youning closed theputer and ran back to her room. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head.

    She fell on the bed and bit the quilt hard, not letting herself make any sound. She just hoped that Mu Sijue would note back until the pain receded.

    She remembered the professor¡¯s words:

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t hold on anymore, you¡¯d better have your things done as soon as possible. Otherwise, the blood clot will worsen, and your situation will increasingly deteriorate...¡±

    Xu Youning inserted her hands into her hair and pressed hard on the painful part.

    After a while, the pain finally subsided. Xu Youning released the quilt, and a few drops of tears slid out of her eyes and seeped into the pillow, leaving noticeable watermarks.

    She did not care about that, turned over,y in bed, and waited for herself to rejuvenate.

    It had to be fast, for she could not let Mu Sijue find anything wrong with her.

    After lying for a long time, Mu Sijue pushed the door open and came in. Hearing the noise, Xu Youning quickly closed her eyes.

    Mu Sijue guessed that Xu Youning was in the room. Seeing her lying on the bed, he walked over softly. ¡°Xu Youning, are you asleep?¡±

    Xu Youning opened her eyes slightly, looked at him, and got up. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and suddenly reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Xu Youning froze for half a second, then she removed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and tried to look calm. ¡°No, why do you ask that?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±

    Xu Youning coughed and said unnaturally, ¡°Pregnant women... will be like this sometimes. Never mind. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    She took the clothes and almost fled to the bathroom.

    Mu Sijue went to the study next door and unwrapped the parcel that Lu Boyan had sent over.

    They were a few books about pregnancy and child-rearing. One of them was a book that Lu Boyan had read when Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant.

    Mu Sijue quickly scanned all the catalogs of those books. No one mentioned pregnant women would look bad. Finally, he simply called Lu Boyan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xu Youning again?¡± Before Mu Sijue spoke, Lu Boyan had already guessed why he had called.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look well.¡±

    ¡°Did she vomit?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Jian¡¯an vomited heavily after she got pregnant, and her face was always pale.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was full of worry.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you take her for a checkup?¡± Before Mu Sijue answered, Lu Boyan had continued, ¡°Xiangyi is crying. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Very few people directly hung up Mu Sijue¡¯s phone, so he was very unhappy. When he returned to the room, he still looked gloomy.

    When Xu Youning came out of the bathroom, she saw Mu Sijue go back to the room with a sullen face. She could not help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Looking at Xu Youning, Mu Sijue thought of something and finally felt better.

    Lu Boyan had a son and a daughter now. He would have a child soon too!

    When seeing Mu Sijue turn to wear a happy look like magic, Xu Youning suddenly wanted to take pictures of Mu Sijue, then show them to him and to let him consider if he was still the terrifying Brother Mu Qi...

    Before Xu Youning took actions, Mu Sijue had fixed his eyes on her again.

    She panicked but pretended to look fearless and gazed into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

 Chapter 823 - If Unable to Retreat, Enjoy It (1)

    <h4>Chapter 823 If Unable to Retreat, Enjoy It (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning¡¯s face had returned to be ruddy.

    Her pale face without vitality before she entered the bathroom seemed to be an illusion of Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue stared at her and asked, ¡°Did you vomit?¡±

    Xu Youning did not react. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±

    ¡°Boyan told me that when Jian¡¯an was pregnant, she would look pale after vomiting.¡± Mu Sijue asked stubbornly, ¡°Did you vomit just now?¡±

    Xu Youning finally understood, and then she was stunned.

    She just looked a little pale, but Mu Sijue took it to heart and even called Lu Boyan to ask about it?

    If Mu Sijue knew that she would not live long, what would he do?

    Out of either a guilty conscience or self-usation, Xu Youning avoided Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal... for a pregnant woman to vomit. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Mu Sijue was misled by Xu Youning and thought that Xu Youning admitted that she had vomited just now. In addition, her face had recovered, so he no longer mentioned taking her for a checkup.

    The room quieted down.

    Xu Youning was not used to such strange silence. She asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Mu Sijue approached Xu Youning step by step. ¡°Have you decided how to make it up to me?¡±

    He was referring to what had happened in the study.

    Xu Youning raised her head and indignantly looked straight into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°As the old saying goes, no debts without creditors and no hatred without cause. I¡¯m not the person who took the initiative. Why should I make it up to you?¡±

    The implication was that Mu Sijue himself set the fire, so it should be put out by him.

    Mu Sijue knew why Xu Youning became bold. She was sure that he would not touch her after Aunt Zhou scolded him.

    However, she would not have the ¡°talisman¡± forever.

    Mu Sijueughed and warned Xu Youning with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. It onlysts three months.¡±

    ¡°Three months...¡±

    Xu Youning remembered seeing the mon sense¡± that the fetus would gradually stabilize after the first trimester, and then it would be proper for a couple... to have sex.

    Mu Sijue meant that she could only be bold for three months.

    However, who knew? The remaining length of her life might be less than three months, but she was very curious¡ª

    ¡°What about three monthster?¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°We¡¯re also in no hurry. Xu Youning, we still have a lifetime.¡±

    Xu Youning almost bit her tongue. ¡°Who said I was in a hurry? You are the one who is in a hurry!¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡± Mu Sijue actually did not deny it. He lowered his head, kissed Xu Youning¡¯s ear with his thin lips, and said, ¡°I really hope that I can get through these three months faster.¡±

    Thus, he could see his and Xu Youning¡¯s child sooner.

    Before Xu Youning had time to understand Mu Sijue¡¯s meaning, a wave of numbness had spread from her ears to her whole body. She feebly gave Mu Sijue a push and said, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower.¡±

    Mu Sijue was unexpectedly obedient. He took his clothes and walked into the bathroom. The sound of falling water came through the half-closed door.

    Listening to the sound of the water, Xu Youning inexplicably thought of Mu Sijue¡¯s naked body. She blushed and threw herself into the bed.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s physical shape was indeed very attractive, and it also felt good when she hugged him!

    However, how could she fantasize about him!

    Before Xu Youning calmed down, Mu Sijue hade out of the bathroom.

    He was only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his sexy abs and V lines, with his ck hair dripping with water.

    asionally, drops of water seeped into the bath towel tied to his waist along his muscle lines, which was incredibly sexy.

    Xu Youning swallowed hard. Only then did she realize that when a man was sexy enough, he would also induce an urge tomit a crime.

    Mu Sijue dried his hair, put on his pajamas, andy down on the bed, only to find that Xu Youning¡¯s face was a little red.

    Having been with him for so long, Xu Youning had always been frank, as if she never needed to feel guilty or disguise herself, for everything she did was right.

    She blushed a few times, but they all happened on some special asions.

    There was nothing special about the current asion. Why was she blushing?

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s face and looked right at her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xu Youning tried to break free from Mu Sijue¡¯s grip. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°With whom?¡±

    ¡°Who... do you want to sleep with...¡±

    Xu Youning almost jumped up. ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re dirty!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Sijue¡¯s held her in his arms. His powerful long legs pressed against her calves, making her unable to move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sijue warned Xu Youning in a low voice. ¡°Otherwise, what you just thought will be true.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not doubt Mu Sijue¡¯s words at all and quickly closed her eyes.

    Strangely, she fell asleep quickly even though it was notfortable to be held by Mu Sijue in such a posture. Also, she was a light sleeper and a dreamer, but she slept without dreaming until the next day.

    When she woke up, the snow had stopped, and she could vaguely see a thickyer of snow outside.

    Xu Youning liked snow. She removed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand from her waist and ran to open the window.

    The top of the mountain was covered with snow. The vast expanse of whiteness made her doubt that she hade to a world of ice and snow.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt that it was not bad for her to be brought by Mu Sijue to the ¡°wild¡±.

    Mu Sijue was awakened by Xu Youning¡¯s movements. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw her run to the window in ecstasy and then push the window open for the cold wind.

    ¡°Is she stupid?¡±

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning¡¯s coat off the clothes stand and put it on her. Then, he closed the window and said, ¡°It snows every year in City G. You¡¯ve seen it since you were a child. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I won¡¯t get tired of looking at beautiful things.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrows. ¡°So you like staring at me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless for a moment. Then she suddenly thought of something and emphasized with a smile, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re a jerk!¡±

    ording to her tone alone, it was hard to tell whether Xu Youning was cursing or reminding Mu Sijue of this matter.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Youning dangerously.

    Xu Youning did not want to suffer early in the morning. She patted Mu Sijue on the chest and said, ¡°I mean, you are a man, a quite handsome man!¡±

    Finally, the danger in the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes dissipated slowly. Xu Youning knew that she had escaped, so she breathed a sigh of relief and ran into the bathroom to brush her teeth.

    Mu Sijue was busy outside for another day.

    In the evening, the sun appeared unexpectedly, making the top of the snow-capped mountain warm. Xu Youning wanted to go out and bask in the sun.

    Aunt Zhou saw that Xu Youning was eager to go out and told her, ¡°Remember to put on more clothes when you go out, for fear of catching a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xu Youning put on her coat and ran out.

    She wandered around and somehow came to the club entrance, just in time to see Mu Sijue walking into the club.

    ¡°Since Mu Sijue is back, why is he going to the club instead of going home?¡±

    Inexplicably, Xu Youning was about to follow him inside but was stopped by bodyguards in ck uniforms at the door.

    The bodyguard carefully looked at Xu Youning with his X-ray eyes and said, ¡°Miss, please show your membership, or reveal your identity.¡±

    Xu Youning thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to reveal my identity. I¡¯m not a member here. The bodyguards will probably arrest me, right?¡±

    ¡°Fight?¡±

    ording to the security forces here, once she made a move, more bodyguards would rush out to subdue her and send her to the manager¡¯s office for interrogation.

    ¡°Should I mention Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning was thinking about it when the waiter who had sent the parcel to Mu Sijue yesterday came out of the club and recognized Xu Youning at a nce.

    It was a good chance. Xu Youning immediately said, ¡°I came together with Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu?¡± The bodyguard obviously did not believe it.

    ¡°I can prove it.¡± The waiter came over and whispered to the bodyguard, ¡°She lives with Mr. Mu and seems to be Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    All the staff in the club knew about the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan, so they regarded Mu Sijue as the VVVIP here. Mu Sijue woulde and go alone every time. This time, everyone was surprised to hear that Mu Sijue lived with a woman in the nearby vi.

    After Xu Youning passed the security check, the bodyguards finally let her in and asked, ¡°Do you need us to help you contact Mr. Mu?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I know where he is.¡±

    Xu Youning quickly ran into the club and soon saw Mu Sijue, who was walking toward the hall inside.

    She followed him and saw several middle-aged men stand up to greet Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue shook hands with them and then sat down naturally. Then, a few tall and beautiful girls walked over.

    Xu Youning was stunned and sat down behind Mu Sijue. Thus, she could see his back and hear what he was saying, but Mu Sijue could not find her.

    Sure enough, before Mu Sijue and the others got down to business, those girls needed toe over for their entertainment.

    ¡°Amy,e and sit beside Mr. Mu.¡± A man, who seemed to be the manager of the club, waved at a girl. ¡°Last time when Mr. Mu came, you didn¡¯t make Mr. Mu satisfied. This time, you have to work harder to make Mr. Mu happy!¡±

    Amy obediently sat beside Mu Sijue, with half of her bosom clinging to Mu Sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Mu, it seems that you came herest time more than a month ago, you...¡±

    Xu Youning did not hear what the girl said next, and she could only keep the phrase ¡°more than one month ago¡± in her mind.

    More than a month ago, Mu Sijue was in City A. He took Song Jiqing to treat Xiao Yunyun, met her in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ward, and then took her back.

    At that time, Mu Sijue had been here and enjoyed the service of a waiter here?

    Xu Youning suddenly stood up, and the waiter happened to see her again. He greeted, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Mu is right in front of you. Didn¡¯t you see him?¡±

    When Mu Sijue looked back and saw Xu Youning not far behind him, he could not help frowning.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Yes. Mr. Mu is busy, so I didn¡¯t bother him.¡±

    The waiter did not know why Xu Youning suddenly became so polite. ¡°Well, fine.¡±

    Xu Youning then looked at Mu Sijue and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mu, you go on with your business. We can make another appointmentter.¡±

    She walked out of the club and shouted at the cold wind at the top of the mountain, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Her voice soon disappeared in the wind, but Xu Youning did not feel much better.

    She tightened her coat and walked back to the vi.

 Chapter 824 - If Unable to Retreat, Enjoy It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 824 If Unable to Retreat, Enjoy It (2)</h4>

    In the club.

    Xu Youning walked very fast and disappeared from the hall in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Sijue withdrew his gaze and looked at the girl beside him with a sullen face. ¡°Who allowed you to approach me?¡±

    Noticing Mu Sijue¡¯s displeasure, the girl hurriedly stood up and apologized, ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯m sorry, I, I don¡¯t know...¡± Just now, she did sit beside Mu Sijue without his permission.

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Seeing this, the others quickly waved the rest of the girls away. ¡°You go too. Hurry up!¡±

    The girls were so scared that they quickly left with pale faces.

    The manager of the club had already understood something and apologized to Mu Sijue. ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    The people sitting opposite Mu Sijue were all sophisticated and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mu, we can talk about the business at any time. How about you talk to the beautiful woman first?¡±

    Of course, they all knew that Xu Youning was not Mu Sijue¡¯s partner in business. On the contrary, her rtionship with Mu Sijue was unusual.

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ...

    When Xu Youning returned to the vi, Aunt Zhou was about to prepare dinner and asked her what she would like to eat.

    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± said Xu Youning in a muffled voice.

    After that, she was about to go upstairs.

    Aunt Zhou noticed that something was wrong with her. She came over and asked, ¡°Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look well, do you?¡±

    Xu Youning patted her cheeks and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s too cold outside, so my face was numb.¡±

    Before Aunt Zhou said anything, Xu Youning had run upstairs.

    After staying in the room for a while, Mu Sijue still did note back.

    Xu Youning was not reconciled. She ran to the window and looked at the road to the club, but she did not see Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Damn, ording to the cliche love stories, shouldn¡¯t Mu Sijue chase me out?¡±

    If he had the ability, he coulde back after dinner!

    Xu Youning sat on the sofa and yed with her phone angrily. More than half an hourter, Aunt Zhou knocked on the door and said that dinner was ready.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down right away.¡±

    When she got downstairs, Xu Youning looked around the living room subconsciously, but she still did not find Mu Sijue.

    Aunt Zhou seemed to know who Xu Youning was looking for. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Seven just called me.¡±

    Xu Youning immediately asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He told me that he had something to do, so he wouldn¡¯te back for dinner. He woulde backter.¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Little Seven also told you not to wait for him to eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°... He thought too much. I¡¯m not going to wait for him!¡±

    Xu Youning pulled out a chair and sat down. She took the soup from Aunt Zhou, drank it in two or three gulps, and continued to eat.

    In the end, she was too full.

    ¡°It is okay to eat much.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re full, the baby will get enough nutrition!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled with embarrassment and checked the time. It was already past seven o¡¯clock.

    Mu Sijue said that he woulde backter. It was already sote, but why didn¡¯t he stille back?

    Xu Youning stood up, put her hands into her coat pockets, and happened to touch the mobile phone inside.

    She hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, did Mu Sijue say why he didn¡¯t call me just now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to ask Aunt Zhou to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I asked,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°and Little Seven told me that if he called you, you probably wouldn¡¯t answer his call, so he called home and asked me to pass the message. Youning, did you quarrel?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    However, Mu Sijue was right. If he had called her just now, she probably wouldn¡¯t have answered the call.

    But now, she did not pay attention to that. She just wanted to know if something happened to Mu Sijue since he did note back at such ate hour.

    In terms of talking about things with that group of people, Mu Sijue, who was decisive, could not speak for so long.

    Back in the room, Xu Youning took out her mobile phone. After hesitating for a long time, she still did not dial Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    If something really happened to Mu Sijue, her call would only distract him and waste his time.

    Xu Youning took a shower and sat on the sofa, waiting for Mu Sijue toe back.

    This time, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t let her wait too long.

    At nine o¡¯clock, the door was pushed open. Xu Youning subconsciously looked over and found that it was really Mu Sijue. She stood up almost reflexively and looked at him.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth with pleasure. ¡°Are you so happy to see me?¡±

    Xu Youning ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s teasing and asked directly, ¡°Where have you been? Why did youe back sote?¡±

    After that, Xu Youning realized that she resembled a wife asking her husband¡¯s whereabouts.

    Mu Sijue took a careful look at Xu Youning and answered straightforwardly, ¡°I went to Boyan¡¯s house to deal with some things.¡±

    ¡°... You went to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house?¡± Xu Youning was displeased. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?¡±

    Mu Sijue took off his coat and hung it on the clothes tree. ¡°Would you have talked to me if I came back to see you just now?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning remember the things between Mu Sijue and the girl named Amy. She answered directly, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    Mu Sijue had already expected Xu Youning¡¯s answer. Heughed and seemed to be in a good mood.

    Xu Youning¡¯s anger, which she had finally ayed, surged again. She could not help scolding, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Seeing that Xu Youning was about to explode, Mu Sijue walked over and said, ¡°Amy and I...¡±

    Xu Youning decisively interrupted Mu Sijue, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the details between you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°There are no details.¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised. ¡°What does he mean?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager of the club say that Amy hadn¡¯t made Mu Sijue satisfied? This means that something did happen between Mu Sijue and Amy!

    ¡°Mu Sijue said that there were no details between him and Amy. Who was he kidding?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch Amy.¡± Mu Sijue said directly, ¡°You misunderstood the manager¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, Xu Youning could not say a word.

    Amy was such a sexy woman, but he actually... controlled himself.

    Before Xu Youning could digest the news, Mu Sijue cast another bomb. ¡°Xu Youning, I didn¡¯t touch anyone after you left.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xu Youning asked almost subconsciously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijue came over and focused his eyes on Xu Youning. ¡°Because they are not you.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to have lost her voice, so she could not say a word for a long time. Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze was like a torch, burning her heart and making her really painful.

    Xu Youning suspected that she was in a fantasy world.

    It had been at least half a year since she went back to the Kang family. How could Mu Sijue never touch anyone else?

    No wonder Mu Sijue turned into a wild beast immediately after he took her backst time.

    It turned out that... he had been hungry for sex for too long.

    Xu Youning coughed to hide her shock. ¡°Beer before liquor, you¡¯ll never be sicker, but liquor before beer, and you¡¯re in the clear. I understand.¡±

    The so-called liquor, of course, referred to her.

    Mu Sijue did not expect that Xu Youning would make use of his words to praise herself. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Before Xu Youning reacted, Mu Sijue had pulled her into his arms.

    She eximed and leaned against Mu Sijue, feeling that something was pressing against her.

    She was so familiar with this feeling.

    However, could Mu Sijue get horny in this way?

    Well, he would have a hard time during this time...

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s absent-minded look, Mu Sijue bit her lips hard, but he did not kiss her. Instead, he quickly let go of her and said, ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Xu Youning did not react, and looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    He asked her to take a shower, and then? What was Mu Sijue going to do?

    ¡°Go in,¡± said Mu Sijue in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°and don¡¯t let me see you.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning understand why Mu Sijue asked her to take a shower. She looked at him and decisively slipped into the bathroom.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Sijue was obviously calm. She got his clothes and asked, ¡°Are you going to take a shower?¡±

    Mu Sijue took the clothes and cast a nce at Xu Youning. ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    Xu Youningy on the bed, trying to fall asleep before Mu Sijue came out. She tried hard when Mu Sijue was taking a shower but failed.

    Seeing Mu Sijuee out, Xu Youning exined, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep...¡±

    Mu Sijue answered with a ¡°hmm¡± andy down. Just as he was about to say something, he found Xu Youning staring at him.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were not very big, but her thick and long eyshes were like two brushes. Her pupils were particrly bright as if nothing in the world could hide from her sight, seductive and charming.

    Being stared at by her for a long time, Mu Sijue only felt that something that had finally calmed down began to stir again in the night.

    Mu Sijue suddenly felt that he would not be able to control himself, so he ordered Xu Youning, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    This time, Xu Youning was not obedient. She was still staring at him.

    For no reason, what Amy and the club manager had said kept echoing in her ears. She was suddenly and crazily eager to do something to Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning had always been a person of action. The next second, she turned over and kissed Mu Sijue...

    Her kissing was not as skillful as Mu Sijue¡¯s. She was merely licking Mu Sijue¡¯s lips.

    But Mu Sijue felt that such a kiss was tempting enough.

    Or, as long as it was Xu Youning, she could turn him on easily.

    Mu Sijue stopped Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Youning tore his clothes open. ¡°I¡¯m taking the initiative.¡±

    With the great initiative, she kissed him unskillfully all the way down, and she also removed all Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes and hers.

    Feeling Mu Sijue¡¯s body temperature rising, Xu Youning smiled and looked at him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the one taking the initiative, so I will take the responsibility...¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning like a wolf. He turned over and pressed her down. His chest rose and fell violently, but his voice remained calm. ¡°Xu Youning, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hadn¡¯t touched Amy?¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°I¡¯m no longer jealous. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his dark eyes and asked, ¡°For what?¡±

    Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue away and pressed him down again. ¡°You!¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning for a moment, then he smiled and opened his hands, as if he was ready to be bullied by her.

    Xu Youning realized that she was unable to retreat.

    In that case... she would enjoy it.

 Chapter 825 - I Wont Do Whatever You Ask Me to Do

    <h4>Chapter 825 I Won¡¯t Do Whatever You Ask Me to Do</h4>

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and could not help swallowing.

    The hard lines of his shoulders, the strong abdominal muscles, the sexy narrow waist... were heavy with male hormones that could make her legs go soft.

    Mu Sijue was really the most sexy man she had ever seen, as well as the man who was least suitable for wearing clothes.

    But actually, the only naked man she had ever seen was Mu Sijue.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be a loss...

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked into his eyes.

    His eyes were dark and mysterious, like a deep hole that contained secret power. Inexplicably, it attracted her to be obsessed with them and to go crazy about him.

    ¡°Wait, there seems to be something wrong!¡±

    She was the one who was tempting him. Why was she tempted by Mu Sijue instead?

    Xu Youning was unwilling to admit defeat and decisively kissed Mu Sijue again.

    She was still sort of inexperienced, but passionate enough. She was like a young girl who had just stepped into the society from the school. She had nothing but the daring spirit.

    Her lips seemed to carry sparks of fire,pletely awakening Mu Sijue in the middle of the winter night.

    ¡°Xu Youning...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was no longer cold and serious, but low and hoarse, revealing some kind of information in the dark night.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Xu Youning responded. Her voice sounded as if she was in a dilemma.

    What was in front of her was indeed a challenging problem.

    She had just vaguely heard of this ¡°method¡± from someone, and she did not know how to do it.

    If Mu Sijue was not satisfied, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of her efforts?

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just give it a try!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s kiss went down, and finally to little Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue held her.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Youning to be so bold. It seemed that Amy had really stimted her.

    If he had known, he would have let her know about Amy on the first day he took her back.

    After a few attempts, Xu Youning raised her head and looked at Mu Sijue in dismay. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth, and the haze at the bottom of his eyes disappeared. He said in a good mood, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly stopped and looked at Mu Sijue suspiciously. ¡°Who did it for you...¡±

    ¡°No one.¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Xu Youning and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Men are born to know how to ask others to please themselves.¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°So, I¡¯m... the first?¡±

    She blushed and threw caution to the wind. ¡°Teach me!¡±

    Under Mu Sijue¡¯s guidance, Xu Youning took the responsibility well.

    This night was bound to be magnificent and wonderful.

    The next day, the sun rose early in the morning. The morning light shone on the melting snow, reflecting clear and dazzling light.

    Mu Sijue woke up. To be exact, he woke up in high spirits.

    Sunlight was floating by the window, and Xu Youning was lying beside him. This was actually the best morning in his life.

    Looking at Xu Youning who was sleeping soundly, Mu Sijue could not help kissing her lips the next second.

    He had once said a right sentence. Xu Youning¡¯s lips had some kind of magic power. Once he touched them, he couldn¡¯t let them go.

    Mu Sijue never forced himself. Since he couldn¡¯t let them go, he pinched Xu Youning¡¯s chin and deepened the morning kiss.

    Overwhelmed by the feeling ofck of oxygen, Xu Youning woke up from her sound sleep. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Mu Sijue.

    She had worked so hard yesterday, but was Mu Sijue still not satisfied?

    Xu Youning made a sound, trying to express her protest, but Mu Sijue¡¯s tongue slipped in and upied another territory.

    Xu Youning knew that she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, so she let Mu Sijue gnaw.

    After kissing for a long time, Mu Sijue finally let go of Xu Youning¡¯s lips with satisfaction, but he did not let go of her, staring at her with burning eyes.

    Under his gaze, Xu Youning felt guilty, but her rational mind told her not to show her guiltiness in front of Mu Sijue.

    She looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you find that I look better than yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t discourage Xu Youning. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°So I like you more than yesterday.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s thin lips brushed past Xu Youning¡¯s lips. ¡°Who taught you... that yesterday?¡±

    Finally, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She looked away and honestly said, ¡°I heard about it.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°In the future, you can hear more about such things. I like it.¡±

    Thest three words struck Xu Youning¡¯s soul like a bomb.

    Xu Youning was unwilling to be teased. She turned to look at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Am I much better than Amy?¡±

    The smile on Mu Sijue¡¯s lips became more obvious. ¡°Are you still jealous?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you amon sense¡ª¡± said Xu Youning with a smile, ¡°as long as girls are willing, they can be jealous for the rest of their lives!¡±

    ¡°So what you didst tonight is because you were jealous?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind how long you will be.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a push speechlessly. ¡°Get up!¡±

    After washing up, they went downstairs together. Aunt Zhou happened to get breakfast ready.

    Shrimp porridge, stir-fried vegetables, and fresh meat buns. The amount of the breakfast was almost the same as that of the main course.

    ¡°Youe down just in time. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    Aunt Zhou greeted the two people who wereing over and found that Mu Sijue was in high spirits. Thinking that he was happy that Xu Youning hade back, she smiled in relief.

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue received a call and was about to go out. This time, he unexpectedly told Xu Youning, ¡°Don¡¯t go outside if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Xu Youning muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± Mu Sijue put on his coat and went out without looking back.

    Xu Youning looked at his back and gritted her teeth. She felt a stirring of rebelliousness in her body and followed Mu Sijue out.

    She would not do whatever Mu Sijue asked her to do!

    The top of the mountain was veryrge, but it was upied by the sports ground and small vis, so there were not many ces to visit.

    Xu Youning came to the door of the club again and happened to meet the managering out with a group of people, who had talked about things with Mu Sijue yesterday. But after careful observation, it seemed that one of those ones yesterday afternoon was missing.

    This time, the manager recognized Xu Youning and naturally greeted her. ¡°Miss Xu, what can I do for you?¡±

    Xu Youning asked casually, ¡°Is there anything interesting here?¡±

    ¡°We specially arrange some leisure and entertainment projects for female guests inside the club,¡± said the manager. ¡°Shall I call a waiter to give you an introduction?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xu Youning agreed without hesitation. ¡°I want a handsome guy.¡±

    The manager seemed to be choked. He coughed hard and waved his hand. ¡°No, Mr. Mu will throw me off the top of the mountain. Miss Xu, if you need anything, just tell me. Just please leave me a way out, OK?¡±

    Xu Youning was amused by the manager. ¡°Is Mu Sijue so scary?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± The manager showed a look of fright. ¡°After you left yesterday, those girls were scared badly by Mr. Mu. In fact, I should have guessed that Mr. Mu is not interested in other girls.¡±

    Obviously, what he said was intended for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning suddenly had a subtle feeling in her heart. She smiled at the manager and returned to the vi.

    After lunch, Xu Youning slept until it was dark. Actually, she was woken up by Aunt Zhou¡¯s knock on the door.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Youning, Little Seven just called...¡±

    Xu Youning thought that something was wrong with Mu Sijue. She almost slipped off the bed and ran to the door. ¡°What did Mu Sijue say?¡±

    Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Little Seven asked you to get ready. He wanted to take you somewhere.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and went back to get dressed up. When she went downstairs, Mu Sijue just came back.

    She put on her coat. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Mu Sijue naturally tidied Xu Youning¡¯s cor. ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t you ask me why I didn¡¯t take you to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house? Today, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist and took her out.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house was located in Dingya Vis. After going down the mountain, they still needed a 30-minute drive.

    Xu Youning sat in the passenger seat, ying with the seat belt. She could not help asking, ¡°Why are you going to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house?¡±

    Instead of answering her, Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Do I need to go there with an intent?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly wondered if Mu Sijue would specially take her there.

    Life was fantastic again.

    While Xu Youning was thinking, with a ¡°bang¡±, something sharply and directly hit the car window, leaving a small crack in the bulletproof ss.

    Xu Youning quickly realized that it was a bullet.

    They were being attacked again!

    Mu Sijue also noticed it. He pressed Xu Youning¡¯s head down while taking out a gun from under the driver¡¯s seat and handing it to her.

    Xu Youning asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    If it was Kang Ruicheng, was Mu Sijue not afraid that she would threaten him with the gun and run away?

    ¡°You may be disappointed. It can¡¯t be Kang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijue sped up and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t know my whereabouts so soon.¡±

    The walkie-talkie rang, followed by a male voice. ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s Liang Zhong. Yesterday, your talk copsed. We are not in City G, so Liang Zhong dared toe here for revenge. He must have heard about your schedule from the club.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked in a deep voice, ¡°How many men are there?¡±

    ¡°Quite a lot,¡± said one of his men. ¡°But we can handle it. You take Miss Xu away first.¡±

    ¡°Liang Zhong came prepared. You can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    While parking the car, Mu Sijue held Xu Youning down and told her, ¡°Keep you hidden.¡±

    He rolled down the window and pulled the trigger at the men outside. No shot was wasted.

    He had dealt with a few people. However, because the car had stopped, Liang Zhong¡¯s men also had a chance to get close to him.

    Countless bullets hit the bulletproof ss. More and more cracks appeared on the ss, and it was about to shatter.

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning curled up in the passenger seat, with her voice being as calm as usual. ¡°I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything now. Just hide.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t look at Xu Youning, and said arbitrarily, ¡°Don¡¯t let them find you.¡±

    Liang Zhong had met Xu Youning at the club yesterday, so he must have known her identity.

    If Liang Zhong found that he had brought Xu Youning down, then...

    Although Xu Youning did not understand why Mu Sijue wanted her to hide, she did not want to make trouble for Mu Sijue at the critical moment, so she had to hide.

    Not long after, Liang Zhong¡¯s men approached the window of the passenger seat, and with some unknown means, they kept hitting the window, but Mu Sijue obviously had no time to care about it...

    Xu Youning was less than a meter away from danger.

 Chapter 826 - With Me, What Are You Afraid of?

    <h4>Chapter 826 With Me, What Are You Afraid of?</h4>

    Xu Youning was never a person who awaited her doom.

    She hid in the corner of the passenger seat and quietly pulled the trigger.

    If the people outside broke the ss, their target must be Mu Sijue.

    She had to find a perfect timing to help Mu Sijue solve the problem here, for fear that Mu Sijue would get hurt from the both left and right attacks.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning held the gun in her hand tightly. She looked calm, ready to fight.

    Two minutester, with a ¡°bang¡±, the car window was smashed.

    Almost at the same time, Mu Sijue turned around and pressed Xu Youning down, who got up with the gun. At the same time, he pulled the trigger and killed the two people outside the window.

    Xu Youning was pushed down on the passenger seat. Before she could react, Mu Sijue had already firmly held her down and protected her with his own body. With his gun pointed at the outside, he killed everyone who tried to attack them.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The loud noise of guns was endless, but Xu Youning felt that the danger was far away in another world.

    She only had Mu Sijue in her world.

    She could see Mu Sijue¡¯s chin. At this moment, the tightness along his chin showed his scary coldness and danger.

    Mu Sijue was trying his best to protect Xu Youning.

    Suddenly, Xu Youning felt a skip in her heart again.

    Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°Give me your gun.¡±

    Xu Youning reacted quickly and gave her gun to Mu Sijue immediately.

    When Mu Sijue changed the gun, a bullet pierced through the cold air in the winter and came with sparks. Mu Sijue subconsciously hugged Xu Youning and lowered his head with her. Finally, the bullet hit the opposite window, bounced back, andnded on the driver¡¯s seat.

    If Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would have been shot in the forehead.

    Xu Youning seemed to see death¡¯s hand passing by Mu Sijue.

    She subconsciously grabbed him and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and did not answer.

    Xu Youning panicked in an instant. She fumbled on Mu Sijue¡¯s body. ¡°Are you hurt? Where?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m really injured?¡±

    Xu Youning grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s gun, looked as if she could handle it and said, ¡°I can deal with them. Get out of my way!¡±

    She was about to get up when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s smile spreading to the bottom of his eyes. Then, she found that it was already quiet outside the car.

    It should be Mu Sijue¡¯s men who had killed the men of the guy surnamed Liang. The most important thing was that Mu Sijue was actually not injured.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Mu Sijue. ¡°You are really bored. Get up!¡±

    Mu Sijue thought of something and no longer pressed on Xu Youning, quickly getting up. Then, he and Xu Youning changed the car.

    One of Mu Sijue¡¯s men handed two bottles of water from outside the window and told him, ¡°It¡¯s done. The evidence at the scene will point to Liang Zhong. The police of City A can¡¯t find us.¡±

    Mu Sijue unscrewed the cap and said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    The man asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are we still going to Dingya Vis? We have alreadypleted two-thirds of the trip.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Why not?¡± Mu Sijue rolled up the window and handed the opened bottle to Xu Youning.

    Only then did Xu Youning notice that there was blood on Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. She took his hand and saw a deep scratch on the back of his hand. The cut should have been caused by the ss, and the wound was bleeding.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t take the little cut seriously at all.

    Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue was not a delicate person, but she still rummaged through the car and finally found a clean handkerchief, and then she simply bandaged his wound.

    After that, Xu Youning said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know if Liang Zhong will further send his men here. We¡¯d better not stay here for a long time.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the handkerchief around his hand and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he started the car and drove toward Dingya Vis.

    Xu Youning observed the surroundings along the way. She did not rx until they entered the vi area, and she asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Who is Liang Zhong? Why did he send people to attack you?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember those guys yesterday afternoon?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I made a deal with them, but I kicked Liang Zhong out.¡±

    Xu Youning remembered seeing the manager lead the group of people who had talked with Mu Sijue out at the entrance of the club this morning, but one of them was missing.

    Now it seemed that the missing one was Liang Zhong.

    She couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Why did you just kick Liang Zhong out?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said frankly, ¡°Liang Zhong is secretly in contact with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Xu Youning understood.

    Mu Sijue must have emphasized that the group of people were not allowed to have any rtionship with Kang Ruicheng once they cooperated with him. However, Liang Zhong yed a double game, and he wanted to do business with both Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng.

    Liang Zhong obviously did not expect that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning finally knew why Mu Sijue had asked her to hide just now. If Liang Zhong found her, he would definitely tell Kang Ruicheng that, and Kang Ruicheng would not miss this opportunity to take her back. Thus, there would be another bloody fight.

    However, Mu Sijue hid her, so Liang Zhong had no chance to see her.

    Mu Sijue really did not give her any chance to escape.

    Xu Youning changed the topic. ¡°Will Liang Zhong further retaliate against you?¡±

    Mu Sijue controlled the steering wheel skillfully. ¡°With me, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning had no way to refute.

    The car soon arrived at Dingya Vis and stopped in front of Lu Boyan¡¯s house.

    Honestly, Xu Youning felt a little guilty.

    When she had been with Mu Sijue, she had stolen the secret documents of Lu Enterprises for Kang Ruicheng, which almost led to Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to divorce. At that time, Su Jian¡¯an was just pregnant.

    Although Su Jian¡¯an had said that she never med her, she had never forgiven herself.

    Besides, Lu Boyan¡¯s... was not easy to deal with.

    Mu Sijue was about to get off the car when he suddenly found that Xu Youning sat still. He turned his head and saw her holding the seat belt, lost in thought in the passenger seat.

    He said, ¡°Get off the car.¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and got off the car after Mu Sijue, just to see Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯aning out of the house.

    She had seen Lu Boyan a few times, and every time she saw him, she was greatly amazed.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s facial features seemed to be designed by the Creator with her greatest efforts, and even the smallest details were perfect. He and Su Jian¡¯an walked together, and they were simply a perfect couple.

    The lights in the garden were bright, shining on Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. Xu Youning felt that they seemed to be shining.

    Lu Boyan asked Mu Sijue from afar, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Mu Sijue closed the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Zhong?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew Lu Boyan was worried that Liang Zhong would reveal Xu Youning was in the Summit Clubhouse if Liang Zhong secretly contacted Kang Ruicheng.

    He said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Mu Sijue¡¯s words meant that he had solved the problem, so he nodded calmly.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not realize that the conversation between the two men was meaningful. She went straight to Xu Youning and said, ¡°I heard about what happened on your way here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Youning gave Su Jian¡¯an a reassuring look. ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and walked with Su Jian¡¯an in the lead. From time to time, she looked back at the two men behind her with hesitation.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Xu Youning directly, ¡°Do you want to tell me something?¡±

    Xu Youning was no longer hesitant and said directly, ¡°Mu Sijue is injured.¡±

    As soon as they entered the door, Su Jian¡¯an directly called Aunt Liu and asked her to fetch the first-aid kit.

    Xu Youning looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze. ¡°How did you know I wanted a first-aid kit?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°When Boyan is injured, my first reaction is to help him treat the wound. It¡¯s nothing strange.¡±

    Aunt Liu quickly handed the first-aid kit to Xu Youning.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue just entered.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Come up with me.¡±

    On the second floor, Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked downstairs and said, ¡°Youning is going to treat Sijue¡¯s wound. We should be more sensible and not be third wheels. Let¡¯s go to see Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, and took her into the children¡¯s room to see the two little guys.

    In the living room downstairs, there were only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue could tell that Su Jian¡¯an had deliberately pulled Lu Boyan upstairs. He looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What did you say to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t bother to exin. She pulled Mu Sijue to sit down and opened the first-aid kit.

    Mu Sijue understood something, and instantly became happy, with a faint smile on his face.

    Xu Youning could not helpining, ¡°Is it so funny?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°I just found that it¡¯s necessary to deal with the small wound.¡±

    In the early years, he almost had to experience a shower of bullets every few days. He had never cared about severalrge or small surgical scars on his body.

    In terms of this kind of light cut, he would at most wash away the blood with water and wait for the wound to heal itself.

    However, since Xu Youning was so nervous about the wound, it seemed necessary for her to deal with it.

    ¡°Childish, no matter howrge the wound is, it has to be dealt with!¡±

    Xu Youning first helped Mu Sijue with the sterilization, then applied anti-inmmatory drugs, and finally bandaged his wound.

    Mu Sijue looked at her skillful treatment and suddenly asked, ¡°How many times have you treated your own wounds?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. She cut off the bandage and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    After the devil training finished, when she began to work for Kang Ruicheng, she often got injured. She had treated her wounds countless times, and that was why she was so skilled today.

    However, no one had ever asked her about it.

    Mu Sijue could imagine that countless healed wounds undey her skillful treatment. Did it mean that he really cared about her?

    If it were someone else, would Mu Sijue be so attentive?

    Maybe not. Such persons as Mu Sijue were more adept at dealing with people. He rarely cared about people.

    However, it was natural for him to care about her.

    What should she do?

    Suddenly, she wanted to stay with Mu Sijue for the rest of her life...

 Chapter 827 - I Wont Let You Get Hurt Again

    <h4>Chapter 827 I Won¡¯t Let You Get Hurt Again</h4>

    Xu Youning tore off the bandage and made a slipknot. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not respond.

    She raised her head curiously and saw Mu Sijue be obviously distracted.

    When it came to that she had dealt with her wounds countless times, wasn¡¯t she the one who should be lost in thought?

    Why did Mu Sijue steal her scene?

    While Xu Youning was indignant, Mu Sijue suddenly reached out and pushed aside the hair on her left forehead.

    She subconsciously dodged and put her hands in front of her chest as a defense. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Mu Sijue forcefully held Xu Youning¡¯s head with one hand and stroked the scar on her forehead with his thumb.

    The three-centimeter scar was like a centipede resting on her forehead. Although it was hard to see it because of the shelter of her hair, it was on her face after all.

    This scar was left for Mu Sijue¡¯s sake.

    A year ago in City A, Kang Ruicheng suddenly sent some people to attack Mu Sijue. Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue away at a critical moment, and was knocked down the hill by a car. Instantly, her forehead was broken and bleeding.

    Later, the wound was stitched up. After the sutures were removed, although she had applied some medicine on the wound, there was still an obvious scar on her forehead.

    For so long, Xu Youning herself had almost forgotten this scar, but Mu Sijue still remembered it.

    She removed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said in a casual tone as Mu Sijue had done just now, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan once said that a girl would always care about her own face no matter how she lived, not to mention that Xu Youning was originally a good-looking woman.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have an operation.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but not now.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°After the baby is born, I¡¯ll take you there when you recover.¡±

    He seemed to be serious.

    ¡°... No!¡± Xu Youning tidied up the first-aid kit and stood up. ¡°Mu Sijue, when you see this scar, you will remember that I saved you, right? I will never have an operation. I just want you to remember that I saved you forever!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue took a deep look at Xu Youning and said, ¡°In that case, I can promise you another thing.¡±

    He said it seriously, and there was a hint of absoluteness in his tone that could not be ignored.

    To put it bluntly, he was overbearing.

    However, Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Mu Sijue, I don¡¯t seem to have made any requests to you...¡± ¡°What does Mu Sijue want to promise me?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning with disdain. After a while, he said, ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again.¡±

    Xu Youning choked again and almost could not react.

    When she came to her senses, she found it interesting. She looked at Mu Sijue with a big smile and asked, ¡°Are you making a promise?¡±

    Why did Mu Sijue¡¯s promise sound as if God was announcing his will?

    It was both fantastic and unexpected, and she could only ept it.

    After all, how could mortals defy God¡¯s will?

    Mu Sijue narrowed his dark eyes and asked, ¡°Did you hear me clearly?¡±

    Xu Youning trembled and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Sijue ordered, ¡°Remember it!¡±

    This was the first time he had made a promise to a woman. If Xu Youning did not remember it...

    Thinking of this, Mu Sijue suddenly realized that even if Xu Youning didn¡¯t remember it well, he could not do anything to her.

    He would still protect her from getting hurt.

    Mu Sijue finally understood what Lu Boyan had said. You had a lot of ways to deal with others, but you couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    This feeling that he could do nothing to a person should be terrible.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to make any changes.

    At the same time, it was the first time that someone told Xu Youning that he would protect her.

    Although Mu Sijue said this in a roundabout way, Xu Youning still felt a warm thing generating in her heart, and it gradually filled her whole heart.

    It was the feeling of being touched. She hadn¡¯t experienced it for a long time, and she did not expect that Mu Sijue would let her try it without warning.

    Xu Youning did not tell Mu Sijue that she might never get hurt again...

    ...

    On the second floor, in the children¡¯s room.

    After drinking milk in the arms of their parents, Xiyu and Xiangyi fell asleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an calcted the time, tugged at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    When they got downstairs, sure enough, Xu Youning had already dealt with Mu Sijue¡¯s wound.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? We haven¡¯t had dinner either. We can eat together.¡±

    Uncle Xu served the food, and thest dish was a pot of soup with Chinese herbal medicine. Mrs. Wu said, ¡°When Mrs. Lu was pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi, the chef often cooked this soup. Miss Xu, drink some. It¡¯s very nourishing!¡±

    Xu Youning was a little embarrassed, but the soup was really delicious. She even had a better appetite than before.

    After the meal, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue went to the study to talk about some matters. Only Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were left in the living room.

    Mrs. Wu brought a te of fruits and two cups of hot tea. Su Jian¡¯an took them and handed a cup of tea to Xu Youning, saying, ¡°I think Sijue seems to have changed.¡±

    Xu Youning tugged at the tea bag and asked curiously, ¡°What change is there in him? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Those closely involved cannot see clearly.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and added, ¡°To put it bluntly, Sijue isn¡¯t as scary as he used to be. Do you know how Yunyun calls him? Boss Mu. If Yunyun sees him now, she won¡¯t call him like that.¡±

    After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°The dark and mysterious aura from Sijue is diluted. Is it because he is to be a father?¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Xu Youning almost spat out the hot tea in her mouth. ¡°Jian¡¯an, that¡¯s your illusion. There¡¯s no change in Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue pulled the trigger without batting an eye even when we were attacked on the way here just now. He...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an interrupted Xu Youning. ¡°Sijue did that to protect you, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was stunned. Just now, Mu Sijue was indeed trying his best to protect her.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and ate a piece of grapefruit, leisurely enjoying Xu Youning¡¯s speechless expression.

    After a long while, Xu Youning came to her senses and took a sip of hot tea.

    Su Jian¡¯an seized this opportunity and went straight to the point. ¡°Youning, since you¡¯re already back, just stay.¡±

    Xu Youning held the teacup tightly and smiled. ¡°I want to go up and see the two babies. They were born so long ago, but I haven¡¯t seen them carefully.¡±

    She was changing the topic, stiffly and obviously.

    Su Jian¡¯an had to end the topic and took Xu Youning upstairs.

    Coincidentally, Xiangyi woke up. It was rare for her to not cry. Shey quietly on the baby¡¯s bed and gnawed at her fingers.

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up her daughter and poked her little face. ¡°Auntie Youning is here to see you.¡±

    The little girl looked at Xu Youning and made some vague sounds. No one knew what she wanted to say.

    Xu Youning looked at the little girl with delicate and tender skin, and asked, ¡°Can I hug her?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiangyi directly to Xu Youning.

    When Mumu was a child, Xu Youning had also hugged him. But at that time, Mumu had already been able to climb and sit. Xiangyi was a newborn in its strict sense.

    The little girl was very obedient, quietly leaning in Xu Youning¡¯s arms and constantly looking at Su Jian¡¯an. asionally, she would look at Xu Youning, as if to recognize her mother. She looked very cute.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help thinking that if her and Mu Sijue¡¯s child coulde to this world, would it be a boy or a girl? If it was a girl, would she be as cute as Xiangyi?

    Xiangyi suddenly burst into tears and struggled in Xu Youning¡¯s arms. Xu Youning instantly didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and hugged her daughter. ¡°Let me hold her.¡±

    In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, the little girl was still crying. Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that she would wake up Xiyu, so she had to coax Xiangyi while carrying her out.

    Xu Youning looked at Su Jian¡¯an and suddenly felt that being a mother was a happy thing.

    She might also have... such happiness.

    Outside, Xiangyi¡¯s childish and soft crying entered the study. Lu Boyan pushed open the door and walked out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°She is crying again.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone was full of helplessness. ¡°Do you think she is going to help Xiyu shed tears?¡±

    It was not unreasonable for Su Jian¡¯an to say so.

    Normally, Xiyu hardly cried, but Xiangyi¡¯s crying echoed in the house from time to time, which sounded pitiful and heartbreaking.

    Lu Boyan smiled and held his daughter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I canfort her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. It was the first time she had seen someone who doted on his daughter so much...

    Xiangyi always listened to Lu Boyan¡¯s words more, and she stopped crying soon after she entered her father¡¯s arms. She happily moved in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, with her big ck grape-like eyes keeping rolling.

    While Lu Boyan teased his daughter, his smile slowly climbed up to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He obviously forgot that Mu Sijue was still waiting for him in the study.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not forget that and reminded Lu Boyan. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with Xiangyi in my arms.¡±

    Xu Youning watched the whole process and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Boss Lu has really changed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to such a sigh and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    There were only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue left in the study on the second floor, as well as Xiangyi.

    Perhaps it was because she had slept for a while, she was particrly energetic and kept moving in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. As soon as Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was diverted from her, she protested with vague sounds, so Lu Boyan could only stop to coax her.

    Seeing this, Mu Sijue said, ¡°As for the rest, let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°You can go down first. I¡¯ll coax my daughter to sleep.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not get up, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Boyan and Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan was in confusion. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I think I can... learn how to hold a baby.¡±

    Lu Boyan broke intoughter. ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡±

    When Xiangyi was born, Mu Sijue held her in his arms in the hospital. He tried to recall the right position of holding a child and carefully took over little Xiangyi.

    After staring at Mu Sijue for a while, Xiangyi suddenly grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°Hmm,¡± as if she was greeting Mu Sijue, without feeling strange or rejecting him at all.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly looked forward to seeing his own baby more...

 Chapter 828 - Mumu Had Been Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 828 Mumu Had Been Kidnapped</h4>

    A short timeter, Xiangyi fell asleep in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    She tilted her head with one side of her face buried in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, and the beautiful outline of her double-fold eyelids was clearly visible.

    She clenched her small hand near her mouth and looked so satisfied in her sweet sleep as if she were holding something delicious.

    Mu Sijue finally knew how happy Lu Boyan was now.

    However, he was not envious because he would soon lead a happy life as well.

    Lu Boyan took his daughter to her room and put her on the bed, then he went downstairs with Mu Sijue.

    On their way down the stairs, Lu Boyan suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure that Liang Zhong wouldn¡¯t betray us?¡±

    Liang Zhong and Kang Ruicheng were in personal contact, so Lu Boyan was still worried that Liang Zhong would tell Kang Ruicheng about the whereabouts of Xu Youning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve warned him,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°After Liang Zhong met Xu Youning in the club, I found out that he had a connection with Kang Ruicheng. However, even if Kang Ruicheng asks him about it, I don¡¯t think he will dare to reveal anything.¡±

    After a pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°And even if Liang Zhong tells Kang Ruicheng about it, Kang Ruicheng still can¡¯t take Xu Youning away from the top of the mountain¡ªthis feeling would be more torturous.¡±

    That was right. It would be torturous to know the truth but not be able to do anything about it.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s words showed that he was as cunning as Lu Boyan.

    Downstairs, they ended the topic tacitly.

    When Su Jian¡¯an saw Lu Boyaning down, she put down the teacup and asked, ¡°Where is Xiangyi?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°He put her to sleep.¡±

    Xu Youning almost got choked upon hearing the words and wondered, ¡°Mu Sijue put her to sleep?¡±

    ¡°She would cry in my arms, but she could fall asleep in his arms?¡±

    ¡°Damn, does he have magic?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was also surprised, but she did not show it on her face at all.

    Mu Sijue said to Xu Youning, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Xu Youning said goodbye to Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan and then followed Mu Sijue out.

    After getting in the car, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help looking at Mu Sijue from time to time.

    She did this so many times that Mu Sijue could not help but ask, ¡°If you have anything to ask me, just say it.¡±

    ¡°When did you learn how to put a baby to sleep?¡± Xu Youning asked curiously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like something you would do.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said, ¡°I learned it because I would have my baby one day. You have a problem with that?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to say yes. She nodded and said, ¡°No. After all, we ordinary people have no right to judge you.¡±

    However, Xu Youning still thought it was inconceivable¡ªthe omnipotent man, Mu Sijue, actually learned how to get along with a baby.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really looking forward to having a baby.¡±

    To change the topic, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Your cooperation with Liang Zhong is not as simple as you said, is it? If you have just kicked Liang Zhong out of the project, would he have taken the risk to attack you?¡±

    Maybe ordinary people in City A didn¡¯t know much about Mu Sijue, but Liang Zhong did.

    If he hadn¡¯t suffered a great loss, Liang Zhong wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Mu Sijue.

    Since Xu Youning had known Kang Ruicheng for so many years, she could see through it clearly.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with appreciation and exined, ¡°After I kick Liang Zhong out of this project, he would lose his most profitable business and his status in the south will be much lower than that of those who came with him yesterday.¡±

    That meant, after Mu Sijue kicked Liang Zhong out of the project, Liang Zhong¡¯s business and status were threatened. No wonder he dared to take the risk to attack Mu Sijue yesterday.

    Liang Zhong probably wanted to make a final effort. If he made it, he might be able to reverse the situation.

    But now, Liang Zhong could only ask Kang Ruicheng for help.

    Would Kang Ruicheng know her location through Liang Zhong?

    If Kang Ruicheng knew where she was, would he go up the mountain to pick her up?

    Xu Youning was lost in thought. When she returned to the vi on the top of the mountain, she was still thinking about that.

    Mu Sijue got out of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat. Only then did Xu Youning realize she reached home. She unfastened her seat belt, and when she was about to jump out of the car, Mu Sijue carried her out of it.

    He then put her on the ground.

    Xu Youning looked up in shock and saw the displeased look in his eyes.

    ¡°What did I do that provoked him?¡± She wondered.

    ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯re pregnant now!¡± Mu Sijue warned her in a deep tone. ¡°You should be careful.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that her trying to jump out was too dangerous in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. It was indeed not something a pregnant woman should do.

    ¡°All right... I won¡¯t do this again...¡±

    Xu Youning whispered; she was always more stubborn than others.

    Mu Sijue took her into the bathroom and ordered, ¡°Take a shower and go to bed early.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, unwilling to give up. She pushed him out and closed the door.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Sijue was no longer in the room.

    He must be dealing with something in the study now.

    Xu Youning was d that Mu Sijue was not around at the moment. After drying her hair, shey down on the bed. Her head suddenly ached, and then everything started to blur.

    She thought of what the professor and Doctor Liu had said.

    ¡°In the future, your symptom will be worse and worse. If you don¡¯t handle it in time, you may die...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t do it, and she didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to know the truth.

    He loved babies so much that he even began to learn to be a good daddy. The truth would be a cruel blow to him.

    Xu Youning pulled over the quilt to cover herself, gritting her teeth and waited for it to get better.

    The painsted for 10 minutes.

    Ten minutester, the pain eased. She kicked the quilt away, and everything in her sight gradually became clear.

    She touched her sweaty forehead, which was frighteningly cold.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t see all this.

    Xu Youning got up and drank some hot water. Then, shey back on the bed and soon fell asleep.

    She slept soundly as if nothing had happened.

    When Mu Sijue came back from the study, he saw that Xu Youning had fallen asleep, so he closed the door quietly.

    For so many years, he was used to being alone and doing whatever he wanted.

    Xu Youning¡¯s presence inevitably changed him a bit.

    However, he epted itpletely, as if Xu Youning was a part of his life. He didn¡¯t need any transition period to adapt to Xu Youning¡¯s presence, and he even had some expectations for their future.

    No wonder Lu Boyan, who had made up his mind to divorce Su Jianan two years after they got married, did not divorce her at all but even had two lovely babies with her.

    Some people really could keep you attached to them.

    After Mu Sijue took a shower, he hugged Xu Youning and slept all night peacefully.

    The next day soon arrived.

    In Xu Youning¡¯s room at the old residence of the Kang family.

    The birdsong downstairs gradually became clear. Mumu woke up, rubbed his eyes, and sat up in a daze. He looked at the bed, but he didn¡¯t see Xu Youning.

    Before Xu Youning left, she promised him that she woulde back when it was dawn.

    Now it was dawn, but she didn¡¯te back yet.

    He seemed ustomed to her letting him down. He calmly washed his face and went downstairs.

    Today, his daddy was talking to the guest, so he could not disturb them. He sat on the stairs with his hands on his chin and tilted his head to listen to their conversation.

    ¡°Liang Zhong, you¡¯ve met Mu Sijue. Tell me the truth. Did you see Youning?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked Liang Zhong, who was sitting opposite him.

    In the past few days, Kang Ruicheng had been looking for Xu Youning. But after Mu Sijue took Xu Youning away, shepletely disappeared.

    Now, all of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hopes were on Liang Zhong. He had shown several photos of Xu Youning to Liang Zhong.

    Liang Zhong immediately realized that the woman in the photo was the one he had met in the club the other day.

    But Mu Sijue had warned him that if he dared to reveal Xu Youning¡¯s whereabouts, he would report all the things he had secretly done in the past few years to the police.

    Liang Zhong was more or less afraid of Mu Sijue, but now, Xu Youning¡¯s whereabouts could be a bargaining chip for his negotiation with Mu Sijue.

    Liang Zhong smiled at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°I just know where Mu Sijue is now. I guess Xu Youning should be with him.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hit the table and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kang, calm down,¡± Liang Zhong said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the whereabouts of Xu Youning to make a deal with you. Since we¡¯re going to make a deal, I have to confirm if she is with him. Can you wait for me for a day?¡±

    That day was the time for him to negotiate with Mu Sijue.

    ¡°How are you going to confirm it?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked.

    Liang Zhong answered in a mysterious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way. As for whether she is there or not, I will definitely tell youter.¡±

    After saying that, Liang Zhong left.

    Before he could go far, a child¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Liang Zhong turned around and saw a little boy wearing a pair of small leather boots and a ck wool coat. Someone whispered to him, ¡°This is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. I met him in Kangs¡¯ housest time.¡±

    ¡°Does Kang Ruicheng really have a son?¡±

    Liang Zhong instantly thought of an idea, so he beckoned him over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Auntie Youning is? Can you take me to her?¡± Mumu took out two lollipops from his pocket and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my lollipops!¡±

    ¡°I know where she is. Keep the lollipops for yourself.¡± Liang Zhong smiled and lifted up Mumu. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to her.¡±

    Mumu smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±

 Chapter 829 - I See! Youre A Bad Guy!

    <h4>Chapter 829 I See! You¡¯re A Bad Guy!</h4>

    Liang Zhong quickly carried Mumu into the car and urged his men. ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng found out that Liang Zhong kidnapped his son, he would definitely kill him on the spot.

    However, as long as they drove out of the old city area, he would have a ce to hide this little boy, and Kang Ruicheng would not be able to find him in a short time!

    Their cars started in unison and quickly drove away from the old residence of the Kang family.

    Thinking that he would see his Auntie Youning soon, Mumu happily licked a lollipop and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you a bad guy?¡±

    Liang Zhong was surprised by the question. He looked at Mumu and said with a serious tone, ¡°Of course not! How can you say that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Mumu apologized. ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried...¡±

    Liang Zhong was amused by this little boy. ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, why did you get in the car with me? And, are you calling me uncle or sir?¡±

    Mumu stretched out a finger and said, ¡°First, it¡¯s because I really want to see Auntie Youning.¡± Then he stretched out another and added, ¡°Second, what¡¯s the difference between addressing you as uncle and sir? Don¡¯t they mean the same?¡±

    He blinked his childish eyes, looking like a little angel.

    For a moment, Liang Zhong didn¡¯t want to make use of this boy and wanted to protect his innocence.

    However, the desire for benefits eventually surpassed his remaining conscience.

    Liang Zhong could only promise Mumu by saying, ¡°As long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you.¡±

    Mumu replied, ¡°I see. You are actually a bad guy!¡±

    Liang Zhong gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, have you ever watched a movie?¡± Mumu took a bite of his lollipop and continued, ¡°The bad guys in the movie will say that.¡±

    Liang Zhong waspletely speechless.

    ¡°Well, uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell the police.¡± Mumu seriously talked to Liang Zhong. ¡°But you have to take me to see Auntie Youning. Otherwise, I will tell the police that you are a bad guy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Zhong could do nothing but promise him. ¡°I will absolutely take you to see your Auntie Youning.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Mumu handed another lollipop to Liang Zhong. ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡±

    Liang Zhong took the lollipop and looked at Mumu, sighing secretly.

    ¡°He is such a lovely child. If he were from an ordinary family, he would be much happier now.¡±

    Mumu chewed his lollipop.

    He knew that Liang Zhong was a bad guy, but he still happily chewed the lollipop with an innocent and lovely smile on his face.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t tell Liang Zhong all the reasons just now.

    He knew Liang Zhong was a bad guy, but he still followed him into the car for two reasons. One was that he really wanted to see Xu Youning. The other was that he knew that Liang Zhong couldn¡¯t hurt him!

    He had a secret weapon!

    Forty minutester, Liang Zhong¡¯s car stopped in a remote suburb, and they took a short break.

    Mumu saw a store close by. He covered his stomach and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    As soon as he got up, he left with Liang Zhong, so he did not have breakfast yet.

    There were a few simple tables and chairs outside the store. Liang Zhong waved his hand and motioned for one of his subordinates to bring Mumu over to buy something to eat.

    After Mumu walked far away, another man came over and said to Liang Zhong, ¡°Sir, everything is clear.¡±

    Liang Zhong lit a cigarette and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son and Xu Youning? Is Xu Youning his mom?¡±

    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you hear him call Xu Youning auntie?¡± the man smiled and said, ¡°But Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates said this little boy was closer to Xu Youning than to his own mom. She also loved him very much and usually protected him. Now, Xu Youning was taken away by Mu Sijue, so this little boy was waiting for her at home every day. Just now, he probably heard you say you knew where Xu Youning was, so he followed you out.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning loves this little boy very much, and she means a lot to Mu Sijue.¡± Liang Zhong took a sip of cigarette and smiled. ¡°In this case, things will be easy and interesting.¡±

    The subordinate didn¡¯t understand what Liang Zhong was thinking, so he could only try his best to do what he should do. He reminded him, ¡°Sir, I guess Kang Ruicheng has probably found that his son is missing. Should we...¡±

    Liang Zhong nodded and waved towards the men in the store. ¡°Bring that boy back. We gotta go.¡±

    The subordinate looked at Mumu, who was eating delicious food, and said, ¡°Hey, boy, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mumu ate a mouthful of instant noodles and replied, ¡°Uncle, what is this? It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    ¡°This is called instant noodles. It¡¯s sold anywhere.¡± One of the men pulled Mumu up. ¡°You can eat it next time. We gotta go.¡±

    Mumu picked up the noodles, reluctant to let go of them, and asked, ¡°Can I eat it while walking?¡±

    Mumu looked so cute that the man could not bear to refuse him. He held him up and said, ¡°Yes, but you need to be quick!¡±

    After eating the noodles, Mumu also drank up the soup. Even though the soup was spicy and he was panting, he still felt the aftertaste.

    Liang Zhong took out his phone, took a few photos of Mumu, and motioned for his subordinates to hold Mumu in the car.

    As the car drove on, Liang Zhong sent the photos of Mumu to Mu Sijue.

    Since Mu Sijue valued Xu Youning so much, and Xu Youning loved this little boy so much, Liang Zhong was sure that Mu Sijue would show the photos to her.

    As long as Xu Youning was worried about the boy¡¯s safety, Mu Sijue would be willing to negotiate with him again.

    At that time, he would take advantage of the boy. Even if he had really hurt Mu Sijue yesterday, Mu Sijue would have to give him whatever he wanted now.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the right time for this little boy toe to me!¡±

    As Liang Zhong did not have Mu Sijue¡¯s number, he sent the photos to one of Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinates.

    That man had been to the hospital with Mu Sijue and had seen Mumu before, so he knew the little boy in the photo was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    ¡°However, why is this boy with Liang Zhong?¡±

    He was very confused, so he showed the photos to Mu Sijue.

    As soon as Mu Sijue saw the photos, he knew Liang Zhong¡¯s purpose.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Kang Ruicheng would be so careless as to let Liang Zhong abduct his son.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, are we gonna save this boy?¡±

    The man was hesitating. He was worried that Liang Zhong would hurt the boy. However, that boy was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. He shouldn¡¯t be concerned about his opponent¡¯s son... right?

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go to check if Kang Ruicheng has found anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told someone to investigate it,¡± the subordinate said. ¡°At this moment, Kang Ruicheng has just found that his son is missing. He told his men to look for him. I guess he¡¯ll soon find out it is Liang Zhong who took his son away.¡±

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment again and ordered. ¡°Get in touch with Liang Zhong.¡±

    He still couldn¡¯t bear to ignore that boy.

    After all, Mumu was just a child. Besides, Xu Youning liked him very much.

    The call soon got through, and Liang Zhong¡¯sughter wafted through the phone. ¡°Mu Sijue, can we negotiate again?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Trying to threaten me with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, Liang Zhong, are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°You took the initiative to contact me now. It shows that I was right to take advantage of the boy! Mu Sijue, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t care about this boy!¡± Liang Zhong¡¯sughter turned crazier and crazier as if he had seen through Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s revenge?¡±

    Mu Sijue was trying to remind Liang Zhong and, in the meanwhile, threatening Liang Zhong with Kang Ruicheng, trying to make him scared.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Zhong was not afraid at all but shouted in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end! As long as you agree to my condition, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of Kang Ruicheng! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯d rather die with this little boy! However, Mu Sijue, you¡¯d better think about it. If you don¡¯t save him, will Xu Youning forgive you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± When it came to Xu Youning, Mu Sijue¡¯s tone suddenly became serious.

    ¡°I want you to give me that deal, only me!¡± Liang Zhong replied, ¡°Kick everyone else out of business! I want to earn money alone!¡±

    Mu Sijue said sarcastically, ¡°Liang Zhong, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle it well on your own.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Liang Zhong said. ¡°You have half a day to think about it. Give me the answer before five o¡¯clock this afternoon. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill this boy and throw his body in front of Xu Youning! By the way, I want to make a deal with you at the club on the top of the mountain!¡±

    After Mu Sijue hung up the phone, he looked extremely gloomy.

    The subordinate thought for a moment and reminded Mu Sijue by saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, why don¡¯t we leave that little boy alone? Anyway, Kang Ruicheng will save him.¡±

    ¡°Liang Zhong won¡¯t give Kang Ruicheng a chance,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°Now that he has hidden that boy, Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t find him in a short time. This is also the reason why Liang Zhong only gave me half a day to think about it. Kang Ruicheng probably will find the boy this night, and by then, Liang Zhong would have no other choice but kill that boy.¡±

    The man suggested, ¡°Or, should we promise Liang Zhong first, and then give the information to Kang Ruicheng so that he can deal with Liang Zhong?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Liang Zhong said we would go to the club to make a deal. I can¡¯t let Kang Ruichenge here. Liang Zhong is smarter than we thought.¡±

    The subordinate was in aplete dilemma. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Mu Sijue reached out and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    After taking the phone, Mu Sijue went to find Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning had a good rtionship with that boy, and Liang Zhong had obviously heard about it, so he threatened Mu Sijue with that boy.

    Anyway, Mu Sijue thought he should tell Xu Youning about it.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do, but Xu Youning must know.

 Chapter 830 - I Like Your Jealous Reaction (1)

    <h4>Chapter 830 I Like Your Jealous Reaction (1)</h4>

    Xu Youningy on the bed, feeling bored. She was thinking about how to spend the day when the door was pushed open.

    ¡°Who else woulde in without knocking on the door except for Mu Sijue?¡± she thought.

    She sat up and looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out? Why are you back?¡±

    Mu Sijue handed the phone to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Look.¡±

    There was a photo on the screen.

    In the photo, Mumu was holding a bowl of instant noodles. He looked happy and satisfied, his lips were red, and his smile was radiant.

    However, the background of the photo was very strange¡ªhow could Mumu be in the deserted suburb?

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Liang Zhong kidnapped him.¡±

    ¡°Mumu was kidnapped!¡±

    Xu Youning jumped out of bed in an instant and looked at Mu Sijue anxiously, asking, ¡°Why did Liang Zhong kidnap Mumu? And why did he send you the photo?¡±

    Mu Sijue thought it was right for him to tell Xu Youning the reason. Otherwise, if Liang Zhong killed Mumu, Xu Youning would probably not forgive him for the rest of her life.

    But he never thought that Xu Youning would be so nervous when she heard the news. He felt a little upset...

    He would get even with her for this in the future.

    Mu Sijue said honestly, ¡°Liang Zhong wants to own that business all for himself. If I disagree, he¡¯ll kill Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Liang Zhong kidnapped Mumu just to threaten you?¡± Xu Youning soon understood Liang Zhong¡¯s intention, ¡°It¡¯s not a small business, yet he wants it all for himself. Is he not afraid of bad consequences for himself?¡±

    Mu Sijue reminded her lightly. ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±

    Xu Youning also knew that the most important thing at the moment was to save Mumu, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    She looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue said meaningfully, ¡°It all depends.¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue meant that it all depended on her.

    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, I beg you to save Mumu. He is only four years old. He shouldn¡¯t be involved in your business.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°If I save Mumu, what benefits will I get?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and said, ¡°As long as you can save him, I can promise you anything.¡±

    Mu Sijue was obviously very satisfied with her words, and a smile appeared on his face.

    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°What if I say I like your jealous reaction?¡±

    What did it mean?

    What happened that night came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    She knew that Mu Sijue would not miss this opportunity!

    However, thinking of Mumu, Xu Youning could only agree. ¡°I¡¯ll be jealous every day in the future, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled happily and left the room.

    Xu Youning did not want to stay in the room anymore. She put on her coat and went downstairs. Aunt Zhou told her that Mu Sijue had left.

    He probably had gone to negotiate with Liang Zhong.

    In fact, Mu Sijue would have to pay a great price to save Mumu.

    It was obvious that others would definitely not allow Mu Sijue to kick them out of the business. So Mu Sijue¡¯s reputation and deterrent power would be affected.

    Even if those people agreed, Mu Sijue had to pay a lot ofpensatory payments.

    He must have lost a lot for saving Mumu.

    However, Mu Sijue still looked happy and expectant about it.

    What was even more strange was that he never surrendered to any threat, and this time Liang Zhong threatened him so boldly. Would he let him get whatever he wanted?

    It was not in line with his usual style of conduct!

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Mu Sijue might have other ns. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t need to pay any price to save Mumu.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Aunt Zhou came over with a te of fruits. ¡°Eat some fruits. It will take a while for lunch to get ready. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Xu Youning picked up an apple and took a bite. She took out her phone and looked at the photo of Mumu that she had just received from Mu Sijue.

    Mumu was so smart that it was impossible for him not to know that he had been kidnapped.

    However, he was still eating the instant noodles happily.

    ¡°Does he have other ns, just like Mu Sijue?¡± Xu Youning wondered.

    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know much about adults or children...

    After lunch, Xu Youning made a phone call to Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your negotiation with Liang Zhong? How¡¯s Mumu now?¡±

    ¡°Liang Zhong won¡¯t hurt him for the time being. I¡¯ll go back,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Liang Zhong should be on his way to the club now. You¡¯ll see Mumu soon.¡±

    Xu Youning held her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you sure you can deal with him?¡±

    Indeed, there was no doubt about Mu Sijue¡¯s ability, but this time it was about Mumu. Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but want to confirm it.

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°You overestimated Liang Zhong.¡±

    Hearing that, Xu Youning felt relieved and sat in the living room, waiting for Mu Sijue to return.

    At about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Mu Sijue returned to the top of the mountain, but he didn¡¯t go back to his vi. Instead, he led arge group of people into the club, ordered them to prepare something, and then went to another private room.

    In that private room, his several other partners were also present.

    At half-past four, his subordinates entered the private room and told him that Liang Zhong had arrived.

    Mu Sijue walked out of the club and saw Liang Zhong and his subordinates, but he didn¡¯t see Mumu.

    Liang Zhong was cunning. Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°He is in the car,¡± Liang Zhong said with a smile, ¡°as long as you give me that deal, I¡¯ll even leave the car for you, let alone that boy!¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°At least, I have to confirm whether he is really in the car.¡±

    Liang Zhong casually threw over a phone, which disyed the surveince inside the car. It showed that Liang Zhong¡¯s two subordinates were chatting happily with Mumu, who called them uncle and pleased them.

    Mu Sijue asked someone to hand a file to Liang Zhong.

    With that, the business and the high profits it would bring all belonged to Liang Zhong!

    Liang Zhongughed and held the file in his arms, saying, ¡°Mu Sijue, let someone follow me to the foot of the mountain. After I make sure I¡¯m safe, I¡¯ll naturally hand the boy over to you.¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°You agreed that you would give me that boy when I give you the business.¡±

    ¡°He is in my car, so you must listen to me!¡± Liang Zhongughed. Before he could stopughing, a subordinate of his ran over and whispered to him, ¡°Sir, that boy is gone. Xiaohu and the other guy have fainted in the car!¡±

    It was obvious that Mumu made the two adult men faint and ran away alone.

    Liang Zhong was amazed. ¡°Get in the car and leave immediately!¡±

    He had got what he wanted, so it didn¡¯t matter where the boy went. What mattered was that once Mu Sijue knew that the boy had run away, Liang Zhong would be besieged immediately.

    This was Mu Sijue¡¯s territory. Without that boy, he was no match for Mu Sijue at all!

    Mu Sijue noticed Liang Zhong¡¯s nervous expression. He looked at the phone that Liang Zhong had thrown over just now. The surveince showed that Mumu was not in the car, and Liang Zhong¡¯s two subordinates had fainted.

    Liang Zhong obviously knew that and wanted to run.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, what should we do now?¡± asked one of his subordinates.

    ¡°Deal with Liang Zhong as nned. In addition, go to the security room to check the surveince video and see where the boy has gone, and...¡±

    Before Mu Sijue could finish his words, he heard a childish voice. ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Mu Sijue heard this voice 10 days ago in the hospital, so he was familiar with it.

    Looking over, he saw Mumu.

    Liang Zhong also noticed Mumu, but he could not stay here, so he quickly drove away from the mountain top.

    Mumu ran toward Mu Sijue. When he was still a few steps away from Mu Sijue, he suddenly jumped to him and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    He was neatly dressed in his clothes, and his hair was not messy at all. It did not seem like he had fought two adults before.

    Mu Sijue was curious about him. ¡°How did you get out of the car?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Mumu spread out his palm, revealing a white thing like medical glue, and replied, ¡°I have a secret weapon!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°how to use it?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you stick it to someone¡¯s neck, they will faint.¡± Mumu raised his hand and was about to put it on his neck. ¡°Do you want me to show you?¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped him and said, ¡°No, I know what it is.¡±

    Mumu smiled and said, ¡°Can you take me to see Auntie Youning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is,¡± Mu Sijue said it on purpose.

    Mumu was smart enough to know that it was a lie. ¡°You are lying. Auntie Youning must be with you!¡±

    Mu Sijue was surprised by his affirmative tone. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Dongzi said that Aunt Youning was with the man who went to the hospitalst time, and the man was you. Why did you lie to me?¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes turned tearful, and his voice sounded pitiful. ¡°If you don¡¯t take me to see Aunt Youning, I will...¡±

    ¡°You will?¡± Mu Sijue wanted to see how the boy would threaten him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just faint here!¡± After saying that, Mumu couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    Mu Sijue was speechless and, at the same time, softhearted towards this boy. He reached out to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see your Aunt Youning.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes in surprise. He grabbed one of Mu Sijue¡¯s fingers and followed him.

    Xu Youning had been waiting for news in the room. When it was almost five o¡¯clock, she decided to call Mu Sijue. Then, she heard someoneing in.

    It was Mu Sijue and Mumu.

    Mumu also saw Xu Youning. He let go of Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and ran to Xu Youning. ¡°Aunt Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning hugged Mumu and asked, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and said, ¡°No, that bad guy can¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised and amused by the words. ¡°You knew he was a bad guy. Why did you still go with him?¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to see you,¡± Mumu said. ¡°He said that he knew where you were, so I went with him. If he lied to me, I would call my daddy, and he will pick me up and bring me home!¡±

    ¡°What if that uncle not only lied to you but also wanted to hurt you?¡± Xu Youning warned Mumu. ¡°Don¡¯t go with strangers next time.¡±

    Before Mumu could answer her, Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. He just made Liang Zhong¡¯s two men faint and ran out on his own.¡±

    ¡°Hah hah!¡± Mumu showed that white thing in his palm again. ¡°I have a secret weapon!¡±

 Chapter 831 - How About Ill Be Jealous Every Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 831 How About I¡¯ll Be Jealous Every Day (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng had specially prepared this stuff for Mumu¡¯s self-defense so that he could use it to solve some minor troubles.

    Being kidnapped by Liang Zhong was obviously not a small trouble.

    Xu Youning carried Mumu onto the sofa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use it casually in the future. If you irritate the person who kidnaps you, you will be in more danger, understand?¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and clenched his small hand into a fist. ¡°Actually, I am very confident in its use.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. What should she say next?

    At this time, Mu Sijue on the side called Mumu, ¡°Little guy.¡±

    Mumu looked at Mu Sijue with his innocent eyes wide open, waiting for his next words.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.¡±

    Mumu blinked a few times and realized that Mu Sijue was going to send him home.

    He suddenly hugged Xu Youning¡¯s waist and said, ¡°No, Auntie Youning, I¡¯m not going back unless you go back with me!¡±

    The little guy actually wanted Xu Youning to go back with him?

    Even though Mu Sijue knew that Mumu was just dependent on Xu Youning, but he still picked him up from the sofa with jealousy and said, ¡°Auntie Youning is not going anywhere else. You¡¯re a child. It¡¯s getting dark. You should go home.¡±

    ¡°You are truly a...¡± Mumu wanted to say that Mu Sijue was truly a child, but when he saw that Mu Sijue was several times taller than him, he swallowed his words. ¡°I¡¯ll stay where Aunt Youning is. I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    After showing his determination, Mumu broke away from Mu Sijue and ran back to hug Xu Youning tighter.

    Mu Sijue realized that although the little guy was young, he was still Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all, so he was not easy to deal with.

    He looked at Mumu in a dangerous manner: ¡°You...¡±

    As soon as he said a word, Mumu cried.

    Mumu¡¯s tears kept falling from his eyes like magic. He buried his face in Xu Youning¡¯s arms and sobbed as if he had been bullied.

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your daddy will be worried if you don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Mumu raised his head and said tearfully, ¡°You call daddy and tell him that I¡¯m with you. Thus, he won¡¯t be worried! I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t leave. I just want to live with you, woowoo...¡±

    Xu Youning held the little boy in her arms with distress and looked at Mu Sijue, but before she could say anything, Mu Sijue had refused her directly¡ª

    He said with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    It was so nice of him to save this little kid. Why should he help Kang Ruicheng raise his son?

    The most important thing was that the moment the little guy arrived, Xu Youning shifted her attention from him to this little guy. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to throw him back to the old house of the Kang family!

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning did not know if she should further bargain with Mu Sijue.

    However, it seemed that Mu Sijue would never agree under any circumstances.

    She could understand. Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all.

    Mumu saw Xu Youning be in a dilemma. After thinking for a while, he let go of her, walked to Mu Sijue, and looked up at him.

    Mu Sijue also looked down at Mumu. The little guy looked aggrieved, but there was a kind of heartbreaking firmness in his dark eyes.

    How could such a kid be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?

    Mumu tugged at the hem of Mu Sijue¡¯s clothing. ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not say anything. He wanted to hear what the little guy was going to tell him.

    Mumu closed his eyes hard and held back his tears. He continued, ¡°Can you let me stay here? I will be obedient and won¡¯t make you angry. I... I don¡¯t want to go home, and I don¡¯t want to go back to the United States either. I want to stay with Auntie Youning...¡±

    After that, as if he thought of some sad things, Mumu¡¯s tears kept falling down again. He raised his hand and kept wiping away his tears, looking very pitiful.

    For some things, where there was a first time, there was a second time, such as Mu Sijue¡¯s being softhearted to Mumu.

    He wiped away the tears on the little guy¡¯s face and said, ¡°You can stay here for a few days. Don¡¯t cry again if I send you back next time. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Did you promise to let me stay with Auntie Youning?!¡± Mumu hugged Mu Sijue¡¯s leg all of a sudden and said, ¡°Thank you, sir! If I can¡¯t cry next time, I¡¯ll think of another way. You have to promise me next time!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened, and other people could not helpughing.

    One of his men coughed and motioned for Mu Sijue to go out. Mu Sijue patted Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±

    Mumu released Mu Sijue in a second. ¡°Goodbye, sir!¡±

    He stood straight and said goodbye to Mu Sijue seriously. His serious and lovely appearance was adorable.

    Mu Sijue found that even if he knew that Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, he could not dislike this little guy.

    It must be because he was about to be a father. It had nothing to do with the cute, lovely, and adorable kid!

    ¡°Watch him, and don¡¯t let him run around.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when Ie back.¡±

    Xu Youning always felt that the ¡°talk¡± Mu Sijue had mentioned would not be a serious conversation.

    However, Mu Sijue did not intend to ask for her opinion. After finishing his words, he left, leaving her and Mumu alone in the living room.

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    Mumu ran back to the sofa, threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms, and rubbed his head against her body. He looked so obedient that she unconsciously hugged him.

    Xu Youning knew very well that even if Mu Sijue agreed to let Mumu stay in a moment of weakness, Mu Sijue would send him away in a few days.

    And for her, it¡¯s almost time...

    ¡°Auntie Youning, I was waiting for you to go back.¡± Mumu looked up and said, ¡°But I waited for many days, and you still didn¡¯te back. What are you doing here? Is that person asking you to stay here?¡±

    ¡°No, I... I have something to do, and I need to stay here.¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t want Mumu to know the grievances between adults, and she stroked his hair. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry. I broke my promise.¡±

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Mumu smiled brightly like an angel. ¡°I forgive you!¡±

    Xu Youning kissed Mumu¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, is that person also living here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Xu Youning. ¡°It¡¯s his house.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu did not speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Youning gazed at Mumu and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like him? By the way, his family name is Mu. You can call him Mr. Mu in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like Mr. Mu,¡± Mumu said with a conflicted look on his tiny face. ¡°I just think that Mr. Mu will take you away from me. He likes you as much as I do. I can see it, humph!¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu tugged at Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked expectantly, ¡°Do you prefer Mr. Mu or me?¡±

    Xu Youning coughed, took aptop, opened it, and logged into a game. ¡°What level have you reached? Do you want me to help you level up?¡±

    After all, Mumu was a child, and his attention was suddenly attracted by the game. So he forgot to further ask whom Xu Youning liked more, him or Mu Sijue.

    At the same time, Mu Sijue was dealing with matters about Liang Zhong in the club.

    One of his men came back with the documents that Mu Sijue had just given to Liang Zhong. He smoothed the wrinkles on them and handed them to Mu Sijue. ¡°Seventh Brother, Liang Zhong¡¯s matters have been dealt with thoroughly. The evidence of his crimes has also been submitted to the police of City A, and the police should soon find his body.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Sijue replied calmly, took the file bag, and went to a private room.

    The other partners were all still there. Mu Sijue poured out the documents in the file bag and destroyed them in front of other people. His cooperation with the others in the private room was re-established.

    In the end, he said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°No, no, we greatly admire Mr. Mu for daring to take such a big risk to save a child.¡± A middle-aged man said, ¡°To be honest, when you asked us to pretend to give up our cooperation and to put on a y in front of Liang Zhong, we were still a little hesitant. We were afraid that Liang Zhong would really exclusively do this business. However, it turns out that we didn¡¯t make a wrong bet. Mr. Mu is indeed as young, promising, and decisive as the rumors say!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said lightly, ¡°All your expenses here today will be borne by me. I have to go first. See youter.¡±

    The reason why he had to go was just to go back to the vi.

    After Aunt Zhou cooked dinner, she came out and found that there was a child in the house. Without asking where the child came from, she teased Mumu for a while. The little guy kept calling her grandmother, which made her very happy. She held him in her arms and kissed him again and again, unwilling to let go of him.

    Xu Youning was still helping Mumu level up. Neither her and Aunt Zhou noticed that Mu Sijue had been back.

    Mu Sijue frowned quietly and casually put his coat on the back of the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Well, Mr. Mu is back.¡± For the first time in her life, Aunt Zhou did not call Mu Sijue Little Seven. She rubbed Mumu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You must be hungry. We can eat now!¡±

    Mumu replied obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Zhou carried Mumu to the dining room and filled his bowls with soup and rice.

    When Mu Sijue was a child, Aunt Zhou also took care of him like that.

    He walked to Xu Youning and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°This can be exined by the fact that Mumu is so adorable and Aunt Zhou has been unable to reject him!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. It was indeed not a correct decision for him to let that little guy stay!

    Coincidentally, Mu Sijue caught a glimpse of the game interface on Xu Youning¡¯sputer and astutely found that it was not Xu Youning¡¯s game ount.

    He remembered that Xu Youning was not called ¡°I Love Auntie Youning¡± in this game.

    Mu Sijue asked indifferently, ¡°Is that the little guy¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°He said he wanted to y the instance with me and asked me to level up for him.¡±

    Mu Sijue snapped theptop shut and casually threw it aside. ¡°Stop ying. Go to dinner!¡±

    Xu Youning was indeed a little hungry. She replied with an ¡°oh¡± and went to the dining room.

    Mu Sijue sat down on the sofa, turned on theputer, looked at Mumu¡¯s ID, and typed quickly on the keyboard...

 Chapter 832 - This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (1)

    <h4>Chapter 832 This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (1)</h4>

    In the dining room.

    In front of Mumu, there was soup and rice, as well as some dishes that Aunt Zhou had ced on a little te. However, he was sitting decently on the chair without moving his chopsticks.

    ¡°Mumu, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Aunt Zhou asked with concern, ¡°Is the food not to your taste? Tell grandma what you¡¯d like to eat. I¡¯ll cook it for you tomorrow!¡±

    Mumu shook his head and said, ¡°We have to wait for Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Aunt Zhou was greatly gratified by his answer. ¡°Our Mumu actually knows that we can¡¯t eat until all the adults arrive. You¡¯re so sensible! What should I do? I want to take Mumu home as my grandson!¡±

    Mumu blinked and said, ¡°Auntie Youning told me that.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Aunt Zhou touched Mumu¡¯s head and turned to call Mu Sijue. ¡°Little Seven, the child is waiting for you to eat. What are you doing in the living room? You¡¯re an adult, but why are you less obedient than a child?¡±

    Cough! Cough!

    Xu Youning coughed twice and tried hard to resist the urge tough.

    She had known Mu Sijue for so long, and it was the first time she saw him being scolded. It was actually because he was even less obedient than Mumu, who was a four-year-old child.

    She began to worship Mumu...

    After Mu Sijue tapped the ¡°Enter¡± key, it was done.

    He smiled with satisfaction and closed theptop. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    When he arrived at the dining room, he found that Mumu was sitting next to Xu Youning.

    He made an eye gesture to Mumu and motioned for him to sit somewhere else. The seat next to Xu Youning belonged to him.

    Since the little guy was so sensible, he should have the sense to give up the seat, right?

    Mumu directly pretended that he didn¡¯t see Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. He reached out his hands to made a gesture of ¡°V¡± and cheered, ¡°Mr. Mu is here. We can eat!¡±

    After that, while Aunt Zhou and Xu Youning were not paying attention to him, Mumu grimaced at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. This little guy not only upied his ce on purpose but also acted like a good boy in front of Aunt Zhou and Xu Youning!

    He had really underestimated this kid before.

    ¡°Little Seven, sit down.¡± Aunt Zhou urged Mu Sijue. ¡°If you eatter, the child will be starving.¡±

    Mumu was sitting upright on the chair with an innocent look on his face. He looked so pure and adorable that no one could tell that he was secretly fighting with Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue knew that he couldn¡¯t deal with this little guy using gentle methods, so he picked Mumu together with the chair up and put him down next to Aunt Zhou.

    Then, he returned to Xu Youning¡¯s side and sat down leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    In front of him, there was the soup and rice that Aunt Zhou had prepared for Mumu. He didn¡¯t mind at all as he picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. In the end, he looked at Mumu as if he were the winner.

    Mumu was very calm. He handed an empty bowl to Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°Grandma, I want to drink soup.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get you some.¡± Aunt Zhou took a look at Mu Sijue, filled half the bowl with soup for Mumu, and carefully helped him bone a pork chop so that he wouldn¡¯t take effort to eat the meat.

    ¡°Thanks, grandma.¡±

    Mumu smiled like a little angel, and Aunt Zhou looked at him lovingly.

    Xu Youning was also extremely speechless about Mu Sijue¡¯s behavior just now. She picked up a piece of braised rib for Mumu and said, ¡°Mumu, this is Granny Zhou¡¯s specialty. Try it.¡±

    Mumu took a bite and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s yummy. I like it!¡±

    After eating, Mumu held up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. He revealed his two eyes and gave Mu Sijue a provocative look.

    Humph, he won this round!

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and was about to re at Mumu when thetter buried his face in the soup bowl again.

    Mu Sijue got even angrier.

    He had the ability to deal with such ruthless persons as Liang Zhong. How dare a four-year-old kid provoke him in front of him?

    On the spur of the moment, Mu Sijue put forth his strength and almost broke his chopsticks.

    Xu Youning did not expect Mu Sijue to be really irritated by Mumu. After a moment of silence, she also picked up a piece of braised rib for him. ¡°Childish. Eat much and grow up quickly.¡±

    Mumu put down the soup bowl and looked at Mu Sijue with a smile. ¡°Mr. Mu, grow up quickly.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled meaningfully and slowly ate the braised rib Xu Youning had picked up.

    He was already an adult. There was no need to argue with a four-year-old kid.

    He just needed to silently teach Mumu to ride on his coattails again!

    He decided to go against this little guy!

    After the meal, the club manager came in with a few bags and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so I can only buy these for the time being. I will continue to pick some tomorrow.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s Mumu¡¯s clothes,¡± said the manager. ¡°Just now, Aunt Zhou asked me to buy them. She also told me to pick some good-looking ones.¡±

    Aunt Zhou came over, took the bags from the manager, and said, ¡°Mumu doesn¡¯t have any luggage. I am afraid that he doesn¡¯t have clothes to change, so I asked the manager to buy a set of clothes under any circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry.¡± The manager pointed to those bags and said, ¡°I not only bought clothes, but also some daily necessities for children.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I knew that you are a thoughtful person.¡± Aunt Zhou thanked the manager and then called Mumu. ¡°Mumu, you can take a shower now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu ran over quickly and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, help me take a shower.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and reached out to hold the little guy who was running past him. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to wash yourself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mumu shook his head and said, ¡°So, Auntie Youning often helps me wash.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not know if it was an illusion that the little guy had emphasized the word ¡°often¡±.

    Obviously, he was showing off!

    ¡°She won¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Mu Sijue let go of the kid and told him as if he were informing him, ¡°In the future, you can either take a shower by yourself or not take a shower.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning repeatedly confirmed that she did not hear wrong. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mumu knew that it was useless to ask Xu Youning for help at this time, so he shifted his target to Aunt Zhou, ¡°Granny Zhou, Mr. Mu is bullying me.¡±

    Aunt Zhou came over and patted Mu Sijue. ¡°You¡¯re too old to argue with a child.¡± Then she helped Mumu tidy up his cor, which had been messed up by Mu Sijue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you to a bath. You can wear very cute pajamas.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    This time, Mumu grimaced at Mu Sijue aboveboard and then pulled Aunt Zhou upstairs.

    Looking at the mischievous little guy¡¯s back, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Are you stillughing?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with displeasure. ¡°If you didn¡¯t spoil him, would he have dared to do that?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t childish, he wouldn¡¯t have argued with you.¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with disdain. ¡°I just realized that you really didn¡¯t grow up!¡±

    Mu Sijue wrapped his arms around Xu Youning¡¯s waist, took her into his arms, and got close to her ambiguously. ¡°Are you sure I haven¡¯t grown up, huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡± It should have been a good topic, but after Mu Sijue said so, it became dirty.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth, lowered his voice, and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, I¡¯ll let you verify it yourself tonight.¡±

    Xu Youning pinched him and said, ¡°Can you stop acting like a hooligan every time you have a chance?¡±

    ¡°There are no men who don¡¯t act like a hooligan when they have a chance.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You should be d that I am a good-looking hooligan.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. This time, she really did not know how to refute his words.

    When they went upstairs, Mumu happened to finish taking a shower. He ran out in a set of fleece pajamas and asked expectantly, ¡°Auntie Youning, which room are we going to sleep in?¡±

    Mu Sijue grabbed the hood of Mumu¡¯s pajamas and stopped him from approaching Xu Youning. He pointed to the children¡¯s room next to them and said, ¡°You sleep here.¡±

    Mumu asked very cleverly, ¡°What about Auntie Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue crossed his arms over his chest, looked down at Mumu and announced, ¡°She will sleep in the same room with me.¡±

    Mumu widened his eyes and then shouted, ¡°No! Auntie Youning said that adults can only sleep in the same room when they are married! You and Auntie Youning, you, you are not married yet!¡±

    Mu Sijue half squatted down so that their eyes were at the same level. ¡°Do you know what will happen after the adults get married?¡±

    Mumu thought about it for a moment, but was still stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not an adult. I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°The adult will have children next.¡± Mu Sijue patted Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Auntie Youning and I have reached the second stage.¡±

    ¡°You are the baby¡¯s father?¡± Mumu tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be lying to me! I want to sleep with Auntie Youning!¡±

    It was the first time for Mu Sijue to deal with such a difficult kid. With a tut-tut, Mu Sijue picked Mumu up directly, took him to the children¡¯s room, and put him down as if Mumu were a chick.

    Mumu tidied up his messy pajamas and fixed his hair. Then he put his hands on his waist and angrilyined to Mu Sijue. ¡°You are bullying me. You¡¯re no longer a good person. You¡¯re a bad adult!¡±

    Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°You can also be a bad child and bully me for revenge. Anyway, there are only two of us here.¡±

    Mumu also wanted to bully him, but Mu Sijue was several times as tall as him. He could only say with a crying face, ¡°I¡¯m unable to bully you...¡±

    ¡°Then listen to me.¡± Mu Sijue tried to scare the kid. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back tonight!¡±

    Mumu curled his lips in grievance and wanted to slip out, but how could he escape under Mu Sijue¡¯s nose?

    Mu Sijue reached out to grab him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu called out, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy. Let me go!¡±

    Mu Sijue flicked the little guy¡¯s forehead. ¡°If I were really a bad guy, why would I save you?¡±

    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t need you to save me next time!¡± Mumu said unwillingly, ¡°I can run away by myself!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Then you should be able to run away from my grasp.¡±

    Mumu was also stubborn, and he kept struggling hard, but a four-year-old boy was no match for Mu Sijue. His face had turned red, but he still couldn¡¯t get rid of Mu Sijue¡¯s grip.

    Xu Youning pushed the door open and came in. She wanted to see if Mumu had fallen asleep, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Mumu fighting with Mu Sijue.

    The point was that Mu Sijue acted as if he really regarded Mumu as his opponent.

    Did Mu Sijue realize that he was Mu Sijue, and also Seventh Brother, while Mumu was only four years old...?

 Chapter 833 - This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (2)

    <h4>Chapter 833 This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning finally knew how old Mu Sijue was this year.

    He was under three years old.

    She walked over and patted Mu Sijue. ¡°Let Mumu go.¡±

    At the sight of Xu Youning, Mumu¡¯s grievances welled up in his heart, and he cried out immediately. ¡°Auntie Youning...¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Mu Sijue let Mumu face him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s apetition between two men. You¡¯re crying because you admit defeat, right?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of thepetition between two men.

    However, Auntie Youning had told him that he should be a little man. No matter what happened, he could not cry easily!

    Also, he actually cried in front of the bad man. What a shame!

    Mumu wiped away his tears quickly, and then he bravely looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and stubbornly held back his tears.

    Mu Sijue loosened his grip with satisfaction.

    Mumu didn¡¯t immediately throw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms. Instead, he looked at Mu Sijue and said firmly, ¡°I will definitely defeat you once, humph!¡±

    After that, he turned to Xu Youning and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I don¡¯t dare to sleep alone. I am afraid.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, who could teach Mumu to be a man but would never allow Mumu to sleep with her.

    Xu Youning could onlyfort the little boy. ¡°Then you sleep with Granny Zhou, okay?¡±

    ¡°Nooo...¡± The little boy stamped his feet and kept shaking the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes. He was upset and asked, ¡°Why can that bad man sleep in the same room with you?¡±

    Xu Youning thought that if she could not find a reason to convince Mumu, the three of them could not sleep tonight.

    After thinking for a while, Xu Youning finally thought of a usible excuse. ¡°Because... Mr. Mu has to apany the baby...¡±

    Mumu nced at Mu Sijue and pursed his lips. ¡°Is the bad man really the baby¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Instantly, the little boy frowned and asked, ¡°Why is Mr. Mu¡¯s baby in your belly?¡±

    ¡°Because... the baby is also mine.¡± Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and changed the subject. ¡°You want your daddy to be with you, right? So does the baby. So, you sleep with Granny Zhou, okay?¡±

    Mumu lowered his head and gave in. ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Xu Youning kissed the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°You go to find Granny Zhou first.¡±

    Mumu hung her head and walked out in dismay. When he saw Aunt Zhou, he asked politely, ¡°Granny Zhou, may I sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Aunt Zhou was very d to hear that. ¡°You must be sleepy. I¡¯ll take you to bed now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu smiled and followed Aunt Zhou obediently.

    Only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were left in the children¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning could not help asking, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you a kid?¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the answer best?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning almost choked entirely. ¡°I¡¯m going back to our room.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t go out with Xu Youning, because when she turned around, his mobile phone vibrated in his coat.

    He looked at the number and answered the phone.

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± His subordinate reported, ¡°The police have found Liang Zhong¡¯s body. Also, Kang Ruicheng should soon start suspecting that his son is here.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Well, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said the subordinate. ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone, and he was about to go back to his room when his phone rang again.

    Sure enough, it was Kang Ruicheng this time.

    Mu Sijue answered the phone unhurriedly, and immediately, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sarcastic voice came through the phone. ¡°How could Mu Sijue, who is said to be noble, kidnap others?¡±

    Mu Sijue said with a sneer, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, haven¡¯t you figured out who kidnapped your son yet?¡±

    ¡°At first, it was Liang Zhong, but he is dead, so Mumu is in your hands now, right?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice became more and more gloomy.

    Mu Sijue did not deny it. ¡°Your son is indeed here with me.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger almost spread over through the mobile phone signal.

    Mu Sijue said still in an unhurried tone, ¡°I spent a lot of effort to rescue the little guy from Liang Zhong. I haven¡¯t figured out what I¡¯m going to do with him yet. But your call just reminds me that the little guy seems to be your only son...¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared, but his voice soon calmed down. Heughed and said, ¡°Oh, will Mu Sijue do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe the rumors.¡± Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m capable of doing anything.¡± The threat in his words was undeniable.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked angrily, ¡°What are you going to do to Mumu?¡±

    ¡°Have a guess.¡± After that, Mu Sijue was about to hang up the phone.

    Before Mu Sijue did that, Kang Ruicheng shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t think that you can threaten me just because you took Youning away and kidnapped Mumu!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice cooled down. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, do you really want me to tell you that you are a loser? To tell you the truth, your son himself is not willing to return home.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng firmly denied Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    He always thought that Mumu was his son, and it was impossible for him to be unwilling to go home.

    Mu Sijue threw another bomb at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Also, Xu Youning will never go back.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that you won¡¯t let A Ning go?¡± Kang Ruichengughed. ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re too naive. Do you think I¡¯ll let it go? Do you think A Ning will stay with you obediently?¡±

    ¡°She will.¡± Mu Sijue said calmly and firmly, ¡°Xu Youning will give birth to our child, and she will never have anything to do with you again.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned. ¡°You actually know it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know everything.¡± Mu Sijue exposed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s idea. ¡°I even know that you want to lie that Xu Youning is pregnant with your child. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be fooled by you.¡±

    ¡°A Ning told you that?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was full of hatred.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to tell me.¡± Mu Sijue said word by word, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I know Xu Youning better than you. The child in her belly can¡¯t be yours.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said unwillingly, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because you are the murderer who killed her grandmother.¡± Mu Sijue revealed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crime. ¡°You are her real enemy. She could not allow herself to be pregnant with her enemy¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°You told Youning that I am her real enemy?¡± Kang Ruichengughed. ¡°Do you think Youning will buy your story?¡±

    Mu Sijue alsoughed. ¡°You will know the answer by seeing if she¡¯s willing to go back to the Kang family.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone without hesitation and returned to his room.

    He could confidently tell Kang Ruicheng that Xu Youning would not go back, but in fact, he was not sure.

    Xu Youning finished taking a shower, opened the bathroom door, and found Mu Sijue outside. Before she could say anything, Mu Sijue suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    He was extremely anxious and exerted more strength than before, as if he wanted to melt Xu Youning by his passionate kiss.

    ¡°Mu Sijue ...¡±

    Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue and wanted to say something, but the rest of her sentence was blocked by Mu Sijue¡¯s tongue and lips.

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning a step back, pressed her against the bathroom door, and gazed at her.

    His eyes were gleaming, and there seemed to be two clusters of fire burning in his eyes. However, the fire did not illuminate the darkness and mystery around his body but only reflected his strong power.

    Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. Perhaps because they were too close, she felt as if she had been suppressed by Mu Sijue and could not make a sound.

    Sometimes, Mu Sijue had such an aura.

    Mu Sijue kissed Xu Youning¡¯s lips again. This time, he was much gentler. His warm breath sprayed on Xu Youning¡¯s skin like a furry little hand stroking her.

    He held Xu Youning¡¯s face and murmured, ¡°Youning...¡±

    The hot and aggressive kiss still upied Xu Youning¡¯s senses. She thought that she might have misheard him. After a long while, she realized that Mu Sijue was really calling her name.

    What was he going to say?

    ¡°Stay with me.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice and kiss were full of affection. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the Kang family again. I won¡¯t allow you to go back again!¡±

    From the first day when Mu Sijue had brought her back, Xu Youning tried her best to avoid this topic. Later, Mu Sijue did not mention it.

    Why did he suddenly mention it again now?

    ¡°Mu Sijue,¡± Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer. He stared at Xu Youning stubbornly and said, ¡°Promise me.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but there was a trace of fear in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    Was he still afraid that she would leave?

    Could it be that... Mumu had provoked Mu Sijue?

    However, Mumu was only four years old. He was just a child who did not pose any threat at all.

    But it did not seem difficult to understand. After all, Mu Sijue was three years old...

    Manyplicated emotions shed through Xu Youning¡¯s mind, and in the end, there was only disbelief left.

    She almost agreed on the spur of the moment.

    In order to resist her impulse, Xu Youning took the initiative to kiss Mu Sijue.

    She was a woman of an unbending character, but her lips were unexpectedly soft, like fresh jelly, moist and full, tempting people to taste them.

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning into the bathroom and mmed the door shut. He quickly took off Xu Youning¡¯s pajamas she had just put on.

    Xu Youning was also unwilling to fall behind. She ripped off Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes and wantonly explored his body with her soft lips.

    Mu Sijue felt Xu Youning¡¯s kiss, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. He held Xu Youning tighter.

    At this moment, not only did he want to feel Xu Youning¡¯s skin, but he also wanted to rub her into his body so that she could stay with him forever.

    He used to think that no one in the world could disturb his mind.

    But that person had actually appeared a long time ago.

    It was Xu Youning, Xu Youning...

    Mu Sijue turned around with Xu Youning in his arms and pressed her against the warm wall. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call that little guy Mumu again!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue in a daze. She wondered why he mentioned Mumu at such a time.

 Chapter 834 - This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (3)

    <h4>Chapter 834 This Hooligan Is Quite Cool (3)</h4>

    Mu Sijue bit Xu Youning hardly.

    It did not satisfy him.

    He then bit Xu Youning¡¯s lips hard. Every bite made Xu Youning feel his strength, but it was not enough to hurt her and made her feel like he was slowly eating tasty jellies.

    After a long time, Mu Sijue exined. ¡°I will think you are calling me.¡±

    Xu Youning reacted instantly.

    Mumu, Mumu.

    Indeed, they had the same pronunciation. But in fact, they were two different words!

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡± Xu Youning was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re really bing more and more childish...¡±

    Mu Sijue dangerously and ambiguously got closer to Xu Youning with his firm part against her and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The familiar intimacy awakened Xu Youning¡¯s memory. The scenes of that night a few days ago became pictures and shed through her mind...

    Her face became as hot as burning fire.

    Usually, Xu Youning would do whatever she wanted, and she would never blush or feel embarrassed. Only at this time, her cheeks would be charmingly red, as if two thin red clouds were merging into her smooth and fair skin, which appeared very attractive.

    Mu Sijue pressed his thin lips against Xu Youning¡¯s face, kissed her gently, and then whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know what to do next?¡±

    In others¡¯ eyes, Mu Sijue was cruel, bloodthirsty, cold, and indifferent, but people were willing to submit to him because he held enormous power.

    Only Xu Youning knew that apart from those aspects, Mu Sijue was very sexy.

    Just like at this moment, his defined muscle lines, the temperature of his lips, his low and hoarse voice... all of them were tempting her.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t even make any effort, but she had been bewitched by him again.

    Well, she was just a spineless woman...

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and kissed Mu Sijue like she had donest time.

    She was too familiar with Mu Sijue.

    Without opening her eyes, she knew exactly where she should start to please him.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Mu Sijue gently bit Xu Youning¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll help youter.¡±

    His hoarse and maic voice was too tempting, and Xu Youning¡¯sst sense of reason was shattered. She replied with a soft ¡°yep¡± and left a deep red mark on Mu Sijue¡¯s corbone.

    Such marks spread down and eventually disappeared...

    This was the shortest night in Mu Sijue¡¯s life.

    He always felt that the sky outside seemed to light up in the blink of an eye.

    A new day had arrived.

    When Mu Sijue woke up, Xu Youning was still sleeping soundly, and her fair and smooth face looked particrly charming in the morning light.

    He did not disturb Xu Youning as he gently let go of her, washed up, and went downstairs.

    The manager of the club brought him today¡¯s newspaper. The headline on the society column was about Liang Zhong¡¯s idental death.

    ording to the report, Liang Zhong, the criminal suspect being investigated by the police of City A, was found dead in the suburbs by the police yesterday afternoon. After the investigation, Liang Zhong might have had a dispute with his men. In the end, the situation was out of control, and the car rolled down the hill and was destroyed. Liang Zhong died in that car crash.

    In addition, the police found some clues at the scene of Liang Zhong¡¯s death, which proved that the gunfight that had happened in the suburbs a few days ago had something to do with Liang Zhong. The two cases were under investigation together.

    As for whether the two cases involved anyone else, the police would try their best to hunt for clues.

    Seeing this, Mu Sijue turned over the newspaper.

    The information sent by him to the police station was enough to sentence Liang Zhong to death.

    However, before the police caught Liang Zhong, he died.

    Of course, the police would investigate further, but there would never be any clues leading to Mu Sijue. In the end, Liang Zhong¡¯s case was sessfully closed, and his cooperation with others continued.

    If someone offended him, he might still have a way out.

    However, those who dared to threaten him would definitely end up like Liang Zhong.

    Mu Sijue put down the newspaper and intended to ask the staff of the club to bring him a cup of coffee.

    As soon as he picked up his phone, he heard the voices of Aunt Zhou and Mumu getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Mumu, do you get up so early in your own house?¡± Aunt Zhou asked.

    Mumu held Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand and hopped down the stairs. ¡°Auntie Youning said that I should sleep early and get up early so that I can grow tall in the future!¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you need to grow tall?¡±

    ¡°To protect Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu looked up and held Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°And Granny Zhou!¡±

    Aunt Zhou was so gratified by his answer, and she praised Mumu for being sensible, without noticing Mu Sijue in the living room at all.

    In the end, Mumu, who had sharp eyes, found Mu Sijue and pointed at him. ¡°Grandma, that bad... Mr. Mu!¡±

    Aunt Zhou looked in the direction of Mumu¡¯s hand, only to find Mu Sijue in the living room. She was surprised and asked, ¡°Little Seven, why did you wake up as early as Mumu?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue was greatly suspicious that no one but that little guy upied Aunt Zhou¡¯s mind now.

    Mumu tugged at Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma, I want to have porridge.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook porridge for you.¡± Aunt Zhou touched Mumu¡¯s head lovingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook a big pot of porridge. Let¡¯s have porridge together!¡±

    Mumu jumped up happily and nodded hard. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Aunt Zhou then walked to the kitchen, and Mu Sijue suddenly called her, ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Zhou turned around. ¡°Little Seven, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Sijue took a look at Mumu and said, ¡°I would like to eat sandwiches.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhou thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about parent-child sandwiches? I remember there are chicken drumsticks and eggs in the refrigerator.¡±

    Mu Sijue emphasized, ¡°Everything is okay except for porridge.¡±

    Aunt Zhou had been stunned for a moment before she realized that Mu Sijue was contending with Mumu again.

    The olddy shook her head with a helpless smile and went into the kitchen.

    Mumu saw that Aunt Zhou was out of sight, and he ran to Mu Sijue in a fierce manner.

    Mu Sijue took a step forward. Sure enough, the little guy couldn¡¯t stop himself and bumped into his leg.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Mumu let out a cry, covered his forehead, and looked up at Mu Sijue with red eyes.

    He wanted to cry, but he remembered Mu Sijue¡¯s had said yesterday that it was apetition between two men.

    Thinking of this, Mumu rubbed his nose. ¡°Hiss¡ªha¡ªhiss¡ªha...¡± He took a few deep breaths and finally held back his tears.

    He put his hands on his waist and angrilyined to Mu Sijue. ¡°Bad person!¡±

    Mu Sijue answered leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mumu became even angrier and snorted. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Youning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in my room and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Sijue admitted that he did it on purpose.

    Sure enough, Mumu looked even more aggrieved.

    However, he was a strong kid. Although he felt sad in his heart, he would never say it! Never!

    Mu Sijue looked at Mumu¡¯s stubborn look and suddenly found that his temperament was extremely simr to Xu Youning.

    He squatted down so that their eyes were at the same level. ¡°When did you meet Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°You tell me first, and then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Mumu said it as if he had a good reason. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something bad!¡±

    Mu Sijue told the truth without any hesitation. ¡°A year ago.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mumu burst intoughter instantly. He stretched out his hand and made a V gesture in front of Mu Sijue, and said happily, ¡°I knew Auntie Youning when I was very young! Aunt Youning even fed me! Hum, I won!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and blurted out, ¡°But Auntie Youning will live with me in the future.¡±

    Mumu blinked and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Auntie Youning will live with the baby and me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s dad, and Auntie Youning is the baby¡¯s mom.¡± Mu Sijue lightly reminded him. ¡°We will live together.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought to himself, ¡°Dad, mom, baby, a family...¡±

    He took a look at Mu Sijue, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Then he lowered his head like a defeated little monster.

    Mu Sijue noticed that the little guy was in a bad mood. When he was about to call him, he saw a drop of tear falling on his coat.

    Then there was a second drop. Later, Mumu¡¯s tears kept falling down like a string of pearls...

    However, Mumu kept his head down and made no sounds.

    Instead of feeling wronged because of Mu Sijue¡¯s teasing, the little guy seemed to be really sad this time.

    That was not what Mu Sijue wanted.

    Mu Sijue reached out and said, ¡°Hey...¡±

    Mumu dodged Mu Sijue¡¯s touch, pursed his lips, and turned to run upstairs.

    Mu Sijue wanted to stop Mumu, but the little guy ran fast, and he could only watch the little figure disappear at the stairs.

    When he reached the empty corridor on the second floor, Mumu finally couldn¡¯t help crying out in a low voice.

    In the room, Xu Youning was half awake. In a trance, she seemed to hear Mumu crying. She opened her eyes and listened carefully. It was really Mumu who was crying!

    She put on her coat and barely covered the red marks on her neck and corbones. When she pushed the door open and walked out, she saw Mumu squatting in the corner and bowing his head. She could hear his intermittent crying. She could tell that he was trying his best to restrain himself, but he still couldn¡¯t help it in the end.

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Xu Youning walked over and picked up the little guy. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Mumu took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something to Xu Youning, but his tears kept falling so that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only rest his head on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder.

    Compared with Kang Ruicheng, who was his biological father, he was more dependent on Xu Youning. When he was in Xu Youning¡¯s arms, he had nothing to worry about and cried loudly.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart ached when she heard him crying. She stroked Mumu¡¯s back and helped him breathe. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Did someone bully you?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s tone showed that she was not sure about the answer to thest question.

    The only person in the house who could bully Mumu was Mu Sijue.

    However, most of the time, Mu Sijue just joked with the little guy. He would not really bully Mumu to such an extent.

    Mumu still didn¡¯t say anything, but just hugged Xu Youning tighter.

    Xu Youning got more and more confused, and then she heard familiar footsteps approaching. It was Mu Sijue.

    She suddenly had a bad feeling. Was it really Mu Sijue?

    Mu Sijue nced at Mumu and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mu Sijue, how could you...?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± For the first time, an apologetic look appeared on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. ¡°I just said a few words. I didn¡¯t expect him to cry like this.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    In fact, she had roughly guessed it.

    No one knew better than her about the most devastating topic for Mumu.

    Before Mu Sijue spoke, Mumu had suddenly covered his ears and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±

 Chapter 835 - Half Forgive You, And Work Hard for the Other

    <h4>Chapter 835 Half Forgive You, And Work Hard for the Other Half of Forgiveness (1)</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±

    Mumu screamed while struggling in Xu Youning¡¯s arms. Finally, he threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and cried loudly.

    Xu Youning nced at Mu Sijue and motioned for him to leave first.

    Mu Sijue wanted to have a talk with Mumu, but he thought that he was just a child and that no matter how much smarter he was than his peers, it was hard to calm down when he was emotional.

    If he talked to the little guy now, he would probably rub salt into his wounds.

    After Mu Sijue went downstairs, Xu Youning carried Mumu back to the room and wiped away the tears on his face with a tissue.

    Perhaps because he had found a sense of security in Xu Youning¡¯s arms, his crying gradually quieted down. Finally, there was only the sound of sobs.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t ask why Mumu cried so hard. She just said, ¡°Mumu, do you still remember that I said that I would love you forever?¡±

    Tears welled up in Mumu¡¯s eyes again. He tried his best to hold the tears back, nodded, and said in a childish crying voice, ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°I remember, too, and I will definitely do it.¡± Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°In the future, when you are sad, think about what I told you, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded and looked at Xu Youning for a while before whispering, ¡°Auntie Youning, Mr. Mu will send me home in a few days, right?¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stay here all the time. Your daddy will be worried about you.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Mumu pursed his lips. ¡°Are you going back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to answer Mumu.

    Mumu guessed the answer. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, so he cried and asked, ¡°Can Ie to see you frequently in the future?¡±

    Xu Youning wiped away Mumu¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Of course, as long as you want to see me, you can do it any time.¡±

    Mumu finally stopped crying and said with a grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t like Mr. Mu anymore!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Xu Youning tried hard to help Mu Sijue get a chance. ¡°Can you forgive him first this time?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to his performance!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and touched Mumu¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to wash your face. You look like a tabby cat.¡±

    Mumu snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all Mr. Mu¡¯s fault!¡±

    While Xu Youning and Mumu were washing their hands, Mu Sijue stood before the stairs on the first floor, looking at the second floor from time to time.

    He was wondering if Xu Youning could handle that little guy.

    Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Sijue alone in the living room. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Mumu? Is Youning still asleep?¡±

    ¡°Youning woke up.¡± Mu Sijue put one hand on the stair railing and turned to look at Aunt Zhou. ¡°I made that little guy... cry.¡±

    Looking at Mu Sijue¡¯s slightly guilty look, Aunt Zhou knew that it was not a simple thing.

    Aunt Zhou wiped her hands on the apron and came over. ¡°Little Seven, what did you do to Mumu?¡±

    Mu Sijue repeated what he had said just now.

    After listening, Aunt Zhou said with a sigh, ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it, so it¡¯s not your fault. You probably don¡¯t know, but I can tell that Mumu iscking in maternal love and has no sense of security.¡±

    Mu Sijue was confused. ¡°Aunt Zhou, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°The child has been shouting that he doesn¡¯t want to go home, which means that he can¡¯t feel safe at his house. Besides, he relies on Youning so much and obviously regards Youning as his mother, which means that he can¡¯t get love from his mother at all.¡± Aunt Zhou hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Or maybe, the child did not have a mother since childhood.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°So, you just poked his sore spot.¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Generally speaking, only under great pressure could a four-year-old child be so sensible. When you were four years old, you were naughty and unruly. Old Mr. Mu also doted on you the most. So, at that time, your father couldn¡¯t even control you. Mumu is probably a hundred times more obedient than you.¡±

    If Mu Sijue¡¯s guilt was like a calmke, Aunt Zhou¡¯s words would be like a big stone thrown into theke. His guilt constantly rippled, getting bigger and bigger...

    This time, he really owed that little guy an apology.

    At this moment, Xu Youning took Mumu downstairs.

    Although Mumu had washed his face, his red and swollen eyes still revealed the fact that he had cried before. However, he held his head high and puffed out his chest as if he were saying, ¡°Even if I cried, I¡¯m still the best in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Mumu, you and Auntie Youning came down at the right time.¡± Aunt Zhou waved at him as if she didn¡¯t see Mumu¡¯s red and swollen eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked the porridge. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu ran down the stairs and rushed to Aunt Zhou like a gust of wind, passing by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Our little Mumu is so obedient.¡± Aunt Zhou took him onto the chair and filled him a bowl of porridge. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡±

    Mumu scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it. He couldn¡¯t wait to send it into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed before giving Aunt Zhou a thumbs-up and said, ¡°It¡¯s yummy. I love you, Granny Zhou!¡±

    Aunt Zhou was amused. She picked up some sauce for Mumu and said, ¡°Eat much. Grow up quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu agreed very quickly. He scooped up another spoonful of porridge, blew on it patiently, and ate it in one bite. See this, Aunt Zhou was both happy and satisfied.

    Xu Youning and Mu Sijue were still standing at the stairs.

    Xu Youning said, ¡°It¡¯s up to your performance.¡±

    Rarely, Mu Sijue failed to react. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I just told Mumu that you didn¡¯t mean it and asked him to give you a chance. But Mumu said that it¡¯s up to your performance.¡± Xu Youning shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°That¡¯s all that I can do for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly felt mixed feelings.

    He had been Seventh Brother for so many years, and he had always been the one who said so to others.

    But now, a four-year-old kid actually said that it was up to his performance?

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and decided tofort Mu Sijue, whose authority had been challenged. She said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to coax Mumu. It¡¯s just... a little more difficult than to coax you.¡±

    With one hand still on the stair railing, Mu Sijue took a step to his side and blocked Xu Youning¡¯s way with his long arms and body. He looked at Xu Youning gloomily and said, ¡°What do you mean? For you, I¡¯m less challenging than a four-year-old child?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°You are only three years old.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, nothing.¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue seriously. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to your next performance. Last night, I was very satisfied.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t imagine that Mu Sijue actually shifted the topic tost night.

    ¡°F*ck, is his brain circuit a wavy one?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t admit defeat just like that! Never!

    Xu Youning also smiled and said in a steady tone like Mu Sijue, ¡°I was also very satisfied with your performancest night.¡±

    ¡°I can perform in that way every day.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue added, ¡°As long as you are ¡®jealous¡¯ and do a good job every day.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning had to admit that she was no match for Mu Sijue, who was a pervert.

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice resounded. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Mu Sijue took Xu Youning over, sat down, and looked at Mumu, who was sitting diagonally opposite him.

    The moment Mumu noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze, he immediately lowered his head to drink the porridge.

    He didn¡¯t want to forgive this bad guy so quickly, humph!

    Mu Sijue slowly stirred the porridge in his bowl, and the methods to deal with Mumu shed through his mind one by one.

    He had many methods. He wanted to see how long this little guy could restrain himself.

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t go out, but sat in the living room and read a magazine.

    Xu Youning was surprised and confused. ¡°Do you have nothing to do today?¡±

    Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°Yesterday, I exerted too much physical strength. I¡¯m going to take a rest today.¡±

    Xu Youning pondered over Mu Sijue¡¯s words and felt that he was not talking about the exertion in the daytime, but... at night.

    She could not helpining, ¡°What¡¯s there to exert your strength?¡±

    Mu Sijue was about to say something when Mumu came over and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to y games.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning handed theptop to Mumu. ¡°You can log in first.¡±

    Mumu started theputer game and was about to log in. Mu Sijue¡¯s face changed slightly, and he suddenly snapped theputer shut.

    ¡°...¡± Mumu was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and looked at Mu Sijue indignantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Mu Sijue first ced a ban on Mumu and said, ¡°I have something to do with thisputer. You can y gamester.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Mumu immediately exposed Mu Sijue. ¡°You just said that you were going to have a rest today!¡±

    Mu Sijue had indeed said so a few minutes ago.

    Mu Sijue held theputer and didn¡¯t know how to refute Mumu¡¯s words.

    Aunt Zhou came down from the second floor with aputer and handed it to Mumu. She said, ¡°You can y with thisputer. Mr. Mu is still young. Please give way to him. Good boy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Mumu stuck out his tongue at Mu Sijue, turned on theputer, and skillfully logged into the game.

    After returning to the country, Mumu saw that Xu Youning yed this game, so he pestered Xu Youning to register a game ount for him. With Xu Youning¡¯s help, he had reached Level 90, and there was still a third of the way to the highest level.

    In his mind, the highest level meant invincibility!

    He would soon be as powerful as Auntie Youning, humph!

    The inte speed at the vi was very fast, and Mumu soon logged into the game. He habitually looked at his level first¡ª Level 0.

    Mumu had thought that he had misread the number. He rubbed his eyes. The upper left corner still showed that his level was zero and that he was a rookie who had just joined the game.

    Mumu got angry and looked at Mu Sijue almost subconsciously.

    For the first time in his life, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t dare to look straight into a child¡¯s eyes. He slightly clenched his fists and put it on his lips, and coughed.

    Yes, he had done something to Mumu¡¯s game ount. Before dinner yesterday night, he had modified several lines of code, and the little guy had changed from an above-average master to a rookie.

    ¡°Woohh¡ª¡±

    Mumu held theputer and kept kicking the sofa with his small long legs. He cried loudly, looking angry and desperate.

    Aunt Zhou was stunned. She didn¡¯t even know how to coax Mumu.

    Xu Youning believed that she knew Mumu well, but this time, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on...

 Chapter 836 - Half Forgive You, and Work Hard for the Other Half of Forgiveness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 836 Half Forgive You, and Work Hard for the Other Half of Forgiveness (2)</h4>

    ¡°Boohoo...¡±

    Sitting on the sofa, Mumu cried so hard that he could not straighten up.

    Xu Youning sat down in a daze and asked, ¡°Mumu, tell me first, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Boohoo...¡±

    The little boy was really angry. He cried so hard that he couldn¡¯t breathe or speak.

    ¡°Give me theputer.¡±

    Xu Youning took theputer from Mumu. Seeing his yer information in the game, she instantly understood everything and looked at Mu Sijue speechlessly. ¡°How... how could you be so childish?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I admit that I did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Boohoo!¡±

    Hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s words, Mumu cried even harder.

    He yed this game in order to stay with Xu Youning in the game.

    He put a lot of effort into reaching a level high enough to fight side by side with Xu Youning, but Mu Sijue had turned him into a rookie.

    It would take him a long time to level up and fight with Auntie Youning side by side.

    Thinking of this, Mumu¡¯s tearspletely went out of control.

    Xu Youning patted her forehead and looked at Mu Sijue speechlessly and helplessly. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you this time. You solve it yourself.¡±

    She looked out of the French window. The sunshine was just perfect, and she took Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, let¡¯s go out and bask in the sun.¡±

    In the living room, there were only Mu Sijue who had a headache, and Mumu who was crying loudly.

    Mu Sijue walked to Mumu and said, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mumu wiped away his tears andined, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy! I¡¯m going to take Auntie Youning home. You¡¯re so bad, and you¡¯ll definitely bully her! I don¡¯t want her to be with you, boohoo...¡±

    Mu Sijue took out two pieces of tissue and hastily wiped away the tears on Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°You are just a kid, and you won¡¯t understand the world of adults.¡±

    ¡°You are a kid! Auntie Youning said that you¡¯re a childish kid!¡± Mumu was so angry that his cheeks puffed up. ¡°Bad guy, don¡¯t touch me. I hate you!¡±

    Mu Sijue threw the tissue into the trash can and sat down to negotiate with Mumu. ¡°I can help you restore your level.¡±

    Mumu made a face at Mu Sijue and stuck his tongue out. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, humph!¡±

    ¡°What if I can?¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°You have to tell Auntie Youning that you forgive me.¡±

    Mumu hesitated for a moment and pointed to theputer. ¡°Restore it before me now!¡±

    Mu Sijue took theputer and typed on the keyboard as he had donest night. One ck dialog box after another popped up, on which there were full of words and symbols that Mumu could not understand.

    A few minutester, Mu Sijue closed all the interfaces and handed theputer back to Mumu. ¡°Log in the game and have a look.¡±

    With a look of disbelief, Mumu logged in the game quickly. He had really returned to his previous level, and he did not lose any equipment in the storage space.

    He snorted, looked at Mu Sijue, and said reluctantly, ¡°I admit that you are very powerful, but I just half forgive you, and you still need the other half of forgiveness!¡±

    ¡°I can help you change it to the highest level.¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°What do you think of that?¡±

    Mumu was obviously tempted. After all, it had always been his dream to reach the highest level.

    However, after hesitating for a long time, he still shook his head and said firmly, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sijue was a little curious. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ask you topletely forgive me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu curled his lips and said, ¡°Auntie Youning said that leveling up one by one is more interesting. If you help me change it to the highest level, I¡¯ll lose its savor. You¡¯re trying to fool me again. I won¡¯t be fooled, humph!¡±

    Mu Sijue pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Why do you listen to Auntie Youning?¡±

    Without hesitation, Mumu said firmly, ¡°I love Auntie Youning!¡±

    Love?

    Mu Sijue had said that word to Xu Youning, but he beat around the bush and even threatened her at the same time.

    How could this little guy say that he loved Xu Youning so straightforwardly?

    Or love should be expressed in this way?

    ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡± Mumu stuck out his tongue at Mu Sijue. ¡°No matter how long you look at me, Auntie Youning still likes me more, humph!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Mu Sijue gently knocked on Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Mumu suddenly jumped up and looked at Mu Sijue with great momentum. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Mu Sijue stood up and stepped out of the vi.

    Aunt Zhou and Xu Youning were still taking a walk outside. Seeing Mu Sijuee out, Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Youning, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning watched Aunt Zhou go back, and then she saw Mu Sijuee over and asked him, ¡°Did Mumu forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Half.¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Xu Youning nced at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You still need to work hard for the other half.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Do I still need to work hard to deal with a little guy?¡±

    Xu Youning reminded him. ¡°Mumu is not an ordinary child.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call him like that? Didn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng give him a name?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mumu is just his pet name. But I think it won¡¯t affect you if I call him Mumu.¡± Xu Youning took a step forward and approached Mu Sijue. ¡°If I call you Mumu, do you dare to respond?¡±

    Mu Sijue reached out to hold Xu Youning in his arms and stared at her with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s not proper to call me like that in front of others. However, I would be very happy if it werest night.¡±

    Xu Youning almost spat blood. She gave Mu Sijue a push and said, ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a hoodlum on a clear day!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± Mu Sijue calmly refuted Xu Youning¡¯s words. ¡°I just let you see the hoodlum clearly.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have to look at you outside. I know very well how you are!¡±

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°Indeed, no one knows better than you about me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was choked and turned back to the house.

    She used to think that she could climb over the wall, beat up hoodlums, and even behave like a hoodlum, but Mu Sijue was simply a variant of hoodlums. She was only human and she was no match for him, so she could only stay away from him.

    Inside the house, Mumu was ying games.

    Xu Youning walked over and observed that Mumu¡¯s game data had been restored. She took aputer and opened it. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    Mu Sijue came back, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°Two hours.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What two hours?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s exnation was simple and straightforward. ¡°Two hourster, you are not allowed to touch theputer.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she was pregnant and she mustn¡¯t touch theputer for a long time.

    But she was somewhat unwilling to obey Mu Sijue¡¯s order. She typed hard on theputer keyboard and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not touch it.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything more and went to the study on the second floor to call Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Auntie Youning...¡± Mumu called Xu Youning.

    Without looking at Mumu, Xu Youning directlyined about Mu Sijue. ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. He¡¯s so overbearing, unreasonable, and aggressive...¡±

    Mumu interrupted, ¡°But Mr. Mu did it for the good of you and the baby...¡±

    Xu Youning was choked again and looked at Mumu in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Mu Sijue? You should scold him with me! Why are you on his side?¡±

    Mumu looked conflicted. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that bad man, he is really powerful...¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly had a hunch that the other half of Mumu¡¯s forgiveness wasing...

    Two hourster, Mumu reminded Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning, it¡¯s time.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the stairs and made a ¡°shh¡± sign to Mumu, asking him not to mention it. Anyway, Mu Sijue didn¡¯te down.

    Mumu tilted his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Auntie Youning, how can you do this? If I learn from you, I will be a bad child!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mumu and closed theputer silently. She didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    At this moment, Mu Sijue appeared on the first floor. He took a deep look at Xu Youning and took away herputer.

    Xu Youning knew without guessing that Mu Sijue must have heard her conversation with Mumu.

    She was not guilty at all! Not at all!

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re very suitable for raising a child. I believe the child will teach you well.¡±

    ¡°... Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks!¡± Xu Youning was not giving in to him. ¡°Can you try to stop when you¡¯re doing something in high spirits?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said meaningfully, ¡°There is only one thing that I can¡¯t stop halfway.¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Mu Sijue was referring to. She opened her mouth, but found that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only murmur in her heart, ¡°Mu Sijue is a hoodlum. Mu Sijue is a hoodlum...¡±

    Mu Sijue sat down and opened theputer again. He nced at Mumu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Mumu doubted. ¡°Can you?¡±

    Mu Sijue opened the game forum, looked through the basic game y, and then returned to the game interface. ¡°Now I can.¡±

    Mumu counted with his fingers and said, ¡°I spent two days to grasp it, and I don¡¯t believe that you can learn it soon! It doesn¡¯t matter. I can help you!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and logged in to Xu Youning¡¯s game ount to y a game instance with Mumu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Mumu came forward, but he was still young after all, so his operation was not very flexible and his Health Point was declining.

    Seeing that Mumu¡¯s HP was running out, Mu Sijue took action unhurriedly. In a few seconds, he killed the boss. He looked at Mumu calmly and said, ¡°All the dropped equipment is yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Mumu didn¡¯t have time to pick up the equipment. He looked at Mu Sijue with admiration in his sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Can you y other games?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Mu Sijue casually.

    ¡°Then can you y other games with me?¡± Mumu was a boy after all, and he was born with enthusiasm for games. He immediately betrayed Xu Youning. ¡°Auntie Youning is so stupid. She can¡¯t y other games well.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°I know, she¡¯s very stupid.¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Xu Youning called the little boy, and thetter turned to look at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning stood up and forced a smile. ¡°I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll go up for a rest.¡±

    Within five minutes, she did not want to see Mumu again...

 Chapter 837 - Xu Youning, Do You Want to Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 837 Xu Youning, Do You Want to Marry Me?</h4>

    As soon as she returned to her room, Xu Youning copsed on the bed.

    She had experienced so many onsets of her symptoms. Just now, when she vaguely felt that her eyes were sore, she knew that she should not stay downstairs anymore.

    As soon as she went back to the room, she was overwhelmed by pain and flung herself on the bed.

    The whole world blurred before her eyes.

    The professor had told her that her symptoms would ur more and more frequently, which was a sign that she should have surgery immediately.

    But she had never thought that the symptoms would ur so frequently in just a few days.

    No wonder that monster was able to devour an unborn life...

    After lying in bed for more than half an hour, Xu Youning finally could see clearly everything before her eyes. She managed to sit up and looked into the mirror. Her face was a little pale.

    She went into the bathroom and sshed her face with warm water. After stroking her face for a while, the unhealthy paleness on her face finally disappeared.

    In this way, Mu Sijue would not see anything wrong.

    Xu Youning dried her face and went downstairs. She found that she was thinking too much.

    Not to mention noticing her pale face, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t even look at her. He and Mumu focused all their attention on therge-size LCD screen in the living room. He was holding the game equipment in his hands andpeting with Mumu.

    Obviously, Mumu was having a good time. While controlling the character in the game, he shouted, ¡°Out of my way. Or I will be very slow!¡±

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t vite the rules, I can stand in your way.¡± Mu Sijue provoked a four-year-old child. ¡°If you have the ability, you can also stand in my way.¡±

    Mumu snorted defiantly and swiftly operated his game equipment, but he couldn¡¯t surpass Mu Sijue in any way.

    After all, he was still young, and his idea of winning and losing was very straightforward and strong. He only knew that he was unwilling to lose to Mu Sijue, but the game time was about to end.

    In a panic, Mumu bit Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You deliberately stood in my way!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the bite on his wrist and asked, ¡°Did you bite me deliberately?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Mumu stuck out his chest as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯m not afraid of you. So what?¡±

    Mu Sijue put down the game equipment and slowly rolled up his sleeves.

    Mumu stared at Mu Sijue innocently, not knowing what Mu Sijue was going to do. It was not until Mu Sijue looked at him that he realized the danger.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mumu screamed. ¡°Mr. Mu is going to be a monster. Run!¡±

    However, in front of Mu Sijue, he could not run away.

    Mu Sijue reached out to grab Mumu, dragged him back to the sofa, and tickled him. ¡°What did I be?¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Mumu pushed Mu Sijue, while avoiding his ¡°attack¡±. But heughed so hard that he soon lost his strength. In the end, he copsed on the sofa and allowed Mu Sijue to tickle him. He could only keepughing as if the little guy who had cried in the morning was not him.

    Xu Youning walked down and coughed loudly.

    When Mu Sijue saw Xu Youning, he finally stopped tickling Mumu and picked him up from the sofa.

    Xu Youning asked Mumu, ¡°Have you forgiven Mr. Mu?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and nodded. ¡°Yes! Mr, Mu is very powerful, so I canpletely forgive him! And I know he didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Mu Sijue was very satisfied with the answer. He looked at Xu Youning proudly, but Xu Youning turned her head and did not look at him.

    She then asked Mumu, ¡°And then?¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mumu better than anyone else. Since the little guy said so, there must be an unexpected turn Mu Sijue could not imagine.

    Sure enough¡ª

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Mumu gazed at Xu Youning and then seriously emphasized, ¡°I still won¡¯t leave you to Mr. Mu. When I grow up, I can be as powerful as Mr. Mu and protect you.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and looked at Mu Sijue slowly. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Mu Sijue grabbed Mumu and looked into his eyes. ¡°Do you mean that you want topete fairly with me?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Sijue let go of him, turned his head, and whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll win soon.¡±

    Soon?

    Xu Youning found herself unable to figure out the meaning of the word and looked puzzled.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°After lunch, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xu Youning replied. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    What Mu Sijue was about to tell her was something that could make him win, right?

    She was very curious about Mu Sijue¡¯s methods.

    After lunch, Mumu yawned and said that he was sleepy. He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked her to sleep with him upstairs. Seeing that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t intend to interfere, Xu Youning took Mumu upstairs.

    Mu Sijue did not stop them.

    Anyway, he would give the little guy a big blow soon. Allowing Xu Youning to take a nap with him could be considered aspensation for the little guy.

    He just hoped that time would go faster.

    Xu Youning was not sleepy. After coaxing Mumu to fall asleep, she came down from the second floor and saw Mu Sijue sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine.

    She walked over and sat down opposite Mu Sijue. ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    Mu Sijue put down the magazine. After musing a short while, he looked at Xu Youning solemnly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Before meeting Xu Youning, Mu Sijue had never thought that he would say that to someone.

    Now, he said it in front of Xu Youning. Inevitably, it was a little bit awkward, and the proposal even sounded like an order.

    Xu Youning seemed to be shocked by something and froze on the sofa. She gazed at Mu Sijue in a daze and couldn¡¯t react at all.

    Xu Youning finally came to her senses after what seemed like half a century and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you serious?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and emphasized word by word. ¡°No man would take this sentence as a joke!¡±

    So, he was serious.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning with burning eyes, which suddenly scorched Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    Xu Youning tried her best to restrain her voice from trembling. ¡°Why do you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were scorching. ¡°Boyan married Jian¡¯an because of love. Yicheng married Xiaoxi because of love. I want to marry you because of love, too.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly clenched her fists and subconsciously avoided Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mu Sijue, let¡¯s talk about itter...¡±

    She did not agree, which meant that she refused.

    Mu Sijue walked up to Xu Youning and stared at her intensely. ¡°Why?¡±

    Being overwhelmed by the strong aura on him, Xu Youning lowered her head and found it inexplicably difficult to breathe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me.¡± She could not tell the truth...

    Mu Sijue was impatient. He lifted Xu Youning¡¯s chin and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Maybe because he was not used to being refused, Mu Sijue¡¯s face was scarily gloomy, as if he could start a ughter at any time.

    Xu Youning swallowed and took a long time to make a sound. She said, ¡°Give me a few days to think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answerter.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to think about?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Xu Youning, have you ever thought about the child? Do you want to raise the child out of wedlock?¡±

    The child...

    Xu Youning clenched her fists tighter. She looked at Mu Sijue and begged. ¡°Mu Sijue, give me a few days...¡±

    ¡°A week.¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to City G in a week. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to go back with me.¡±

    Xu Youning hesitated for a moment. ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Only a weekter did Mu Sijue realize that Xu Youning¡¯s hesitation was not as simple as it seemed.

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and Xu Youning had to change the subject. ¡°You¡¯d better let Mumu contact Kang Ruicheng and let Kang Ruicheng confirm Mumu¡¯s safety. Otherwise, he will keep causing trouble for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°If he dares to cause trouble for me, I won¡¯t let him go easily.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    She forgot that if Kang Ruicheng was not an easy person, Mu Sijue was more difficult to deal with.

    When it was almost three o¡¯clock, Mumu came down from upstairs. With tearful eyes, he clenched the index finger of his right hand with his left hand.

    The more Xu Youning looked at him, the stranger she felt. She asked, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mumu walked up to Xu Youning, covering his fingers and not daring to speak.

    Xu Youning held his right hand. ¡°You yed on your own in the room after waking up and identally got hurt, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Mumu put down his left hand and showed Xu Youning his swollen index finger. ¡°I just yed for a while and identally twisted it. It hurts.¡± Knowing that it was his own fault, he didn¡¯t dare to cry.

    Seeing the little boy¡¯s pained expression, Xu Youning was reluctant to teach him a lesson. Moreover, the wound on his hand needed to be treated in the hospital.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I want to take Mumu to the hospital. Ask someone to send me there.¡±

    Mu Sijue took the car key and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips and ran over to pull Mu Sijue. ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s originally gloomy mood was mitigated a lot because of the little guy¡¯s timid look.

    He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a kid, and I can be afraid of getting an injection!¡± Mumu made a face at Mu Sijue and stuck his tongue out. ¡°You need to be shy if you¡¯re afraid of getting an injection!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    Being dragged away by Mu Sijue, Mumu protested. ¡°You haven¡¯t promised me yet. I don¡¯t want an injection!¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. It¡¯s not up to me.¡±

    Mumu jumped up. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, you...¡±

    Xu Youning listened to the conversation between Mu Sijue and Mumu. It was like Mu Sijue had be a father.

    He might not be a gentle and thoughtful father, but he would be the best friend of the child.

    It was enough for her to know that.

    Mu Sijue drove Mumu to the private hospital.

    The three of them got off the car. At the same time, Xiao Yunyun also got off a car. The four of them met face to face.

    Xiao Yunyun had heard Su Jian¡¯an talk about Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy. When she saw Mumu, she widened her eyes and said, ¡°Boss Mu, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met, but Youning has given birth to a handsome boy for you, and he has even grown up?¡±

 Chapter 838 - Our Xiangyi Has Fans Around the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 838 Our Xiangyi Has Fans Around the Universe</h4>

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Xu Youning choked and didn¡¯t know how to answer Xiao Yunyun.

    Mu Sijue nced at Mumu and said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s the son of someone else.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran over, squatted down, and looked at Mumu. ¡°Whose son? He¡¯s so cute!¡±

    Mumu blinked and greeted Xiao Yunyun politely. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss.¡±

    At Xiao Yunyun¡¯s current age, Mumu could even call her Madam.

    However, she was less than 25 years old after all. Like other girls of her age, she preferred to hear children call her Miss.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help rubbing his face. ¡°My name is Yunyun. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Mumu smiled and said, ¡°My name is Mumu!¡±

    ¡°Mumu, nice to meet you.¡± Xiao Yunyun reached out to Mumu. ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡±

    If Boss Mu or Youning were not feeling well, they would not take a child to the hospital.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun was sure that there was something wrong with this little guy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I can¡¯t shake hands with you.¡± Mumu raised his right index finger and shook it twice. ¡°I¡¯m injured.¡±

    ¡°A twist?¡± Immediately, Xiao Yunyun acted like a doctor. ¡°Go take an X-ray and ask the doctor to give you some medicine. You will be all right soon!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Mumu tilted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t I need an injection?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re not badly injured.¡±

    Mumu happily hugged Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Miss, can I kiss you?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed to her cheek. Mumu kissed her and whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. She stood up and asked, ¡°Boss Mu, Youning, are you busy? If you¡¯re busy, lend this little guy to me... Oh, no, I mean I can help you take care of him for a few days. I¡¯m very idle!¡±

    Mu Sijue answered, ¡°We¡¯re not busy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun shifted her target. ¡°Youning...¡±

    Xu Youning asked her, ¡°Do you like children?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°I like this child!¡±

    Xu Youning pondered for a moment and suggested. ¡°If you give birth to a child, you will like it more.¡±

    ¡°... Burp!¡±

    After a short silence, Xiao Yunyun suddenly huped, as if she was choked by Xu Youning¡¯s words.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Well, go back to apany Yuechuan. We¡¯ll take Mumu to see the doctor.¡±

    Mumu waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Goodbye, Sister Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, boy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bent down to kiss Mumu¡¯s face and walked to the Inpatient Department.

    She had to deal with Shen Yuechuan as soon as possible and let him marry her.

    She wanted a cute baby!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t intend to have a cute baby immediately after getting married. She just wanted to marry Shen Yuechuan first and make preparations for it!

    Meanwhile, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were apanying Mumu to see the doctor.

    The doctor arranged for Mumu to take an X-ray. Just as Xiao Yunyun had said, Mumu¡¯s injury was not serious. He could recover soon if they bandaged the wound and changed the dressing on time.

    After forming the medical record, the doctor handed it to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°The injury is not serious. Remember to change the dressing every day. If you are worried,e back to re-diagnose a weekter.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need an injection!¡±

    Mumu happily slid down from the chair and said, ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± The doctor took a lollipop and handed it to Mumu. ¡°Well, you can go home.¡±

    Mumu rummaged through his pocket, took out two pieces of chocte, and gave them to the doctor. Then he took the lollipop and happily pulled Xu Youning out, asking, ¡°Auntie Youning, shall we go home?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°To see Yuechuan.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, who is Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Sister Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend. You should call him Uncle Yuechuan,¡± said Xu Youning.

    Mumu widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Can we see Sister Yunyun if we go to see Uncle Yuechuan?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Of course. Sister Yunyun is with Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

    Mumu suddenly became excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    What Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect was that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were also in the ward, as well as their two babies.

    Mumu came for Yunyun, and he didn¡¯t expect that there were so many adults in the ward. He only knew two of them. One was Sister Yunyun, whom he had just met, and the other was the aunt he had seen a long time ago.

    He smiled at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Last time, after Xu Youning jumped off the car and returned to Kang Ruicheng, she had gone shopping with Mumu and met Su Jian¡¯an in the mall.

    Mumu met Su Jian¡¯an at that time.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very surprised. Not only was she surprised to see this little guy, but also she was surprised that Mumu still remembered her.

    She smiled and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡±

    Mumu held up his index finger, which was tightly bandaged by the nurse, saying, ¡°I sprained my finger, but the doctor said I would recover soon!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    She turned her head and wanted to tell Lu Boyan who Mumu was, but Lu Boyan said first, ¡°I know.¡±

    She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked away from Mumu. ¡°He is just a child. The grievance between Kang Ruicheng and me has nothing to do with the child.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not expect Lu Boyan to be here. He nced at the little boy and said, ¡°I¡¯lle next time.¡±

    Lying on the hospital bed, Shen Yuechuan nced at Lu Boyan and nodded.

    Even Mumu and Xiao Yunyun could feel that the atmosphere was strange, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Before Mu Sijue took Mumu away, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Sijue, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    There was a blood feud between him and Kang Ruicheng, but he would not be affected by a four-year-old child.

    Moreover, what Kang Ruicheng had done had nothing to do with the child.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief.

    Only after she was caught by Mu Sijue this time did she know the grievance between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng.

    After all, Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. When the little boy appeared here, Lu Boyan did not ask Mumu to leave immediately, nor did he do anything else that Mumu could not understand or fear. Instead, he treated Mumu as an ordinary child. She really appreciated it.

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered over the situation and said, ¡°You talk about your business. We¡¯ll go out.¡± Then she called Mumu. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they were in the living room outside, the strange atmosphere finally disappeared.

    Today was the weekend. Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan brought two little babies to get a vination. The siblings had slept in the car all the way here, so at this time, they were both in high spirits, lying on the strollers and looking around.

    Only then did Mumu notice the strollers. ¡°Eh? Little babies.¡±

    He ran over and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Auntie, are they your babies?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mumu asked excitedly, ¡°Can I y with them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jian¡¯an touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±

    Immediately, Mumu had a sense of vocation. He nodded solemnly, climbed onto the sofa, and watched the two little babies, thinking hard about how to amuse them.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat on the other end of the sofa and asked Xu Youning, ¡°Mumu likes children very much?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it before.¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment. ¡°But he has always wanted to y with other children.¡±

    In the past, Mumu had lived alone in a house in the United States with no neighbors within a few kilometers. Later, when he went to kindergarten, he once said that he hoped to stay in kindergarten all his life so that he could be with his friends forever.

    Once he got home, the only people left with him were the paid staff, including the housekeepers and bodyguards.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to understand Mumu¡¯s loneliness. What was sad was that since he was born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, he was destined not to have many friends.

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hand timidly and said, ¡°I was just going to ask whose child he is. Just now in that room, why did I feel that the atmosphere was strange?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an kept silence for a long time and said, ¡°His father is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed a ss of water and drank a few mouthfuls of water to calm herself down. She was suddenly down in spirits. ¡°How nice it would be if he were not...¡±

    Although she had never seen Kang Ruicheng before, she had already secretly recognized Kang Ruicheng as a superviin in her heart. Why was such a lovely child his son?

    Su Jian¡¯an looked helpless. ¡°The same idea did cross my mind.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Xu Youning changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun listened to Xu Youning¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about when you got pregnant with little Boss Mu!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning regretted changing the subject.

    When the adults were chatting happily, Mumu, on the other end of the sofa, was also having fun with the two babies.

    Xiyu seemed to be always uninterested in everything. Mumu, who was a stranger to him, did not attract his attention for too long, and he fell asleep soon.

    In contrast, Xiangyi was very energetic, and she had been murmuring on the stroller. So, Mumu naturally focused all his attention on her.

    Mumu waved at Xiangyi. ¡°Hi, baby girl.¡±

    Xiangyi blinked and yawned.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Mumu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can sing a luby for you.¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi did not understand Mumu¡¯s words. She kicked and looked away.

    Looking around, Xiangyi seemed to find nothing interesting. Finally, she looked back at Mumu.

    After all, Mumu was a stranger to her, so he was unfamiliar to the little girl. Xiangyi let out a ¡°hmm¡± and pursed her lips, ready to cry.

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± Mumu made a ¡°shh¡± gesture and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiangyi stared at Mumu for a while and still decided to cry in the end. She opened her mouth, about to cry¡ª

    At this moment, Mumu patted her on the shoulder while coaxing her. ¡°Baby girl, be nice. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mumu only remembered that when he was very young, Xu Youning oftenforted him in this way.

    He subconsciously used it on the baby.

    It turned out that this way was useful. At least five minutes had passed before Xiangyi burst into tears...

 Chapter 839 - Kang Ruicheng Made Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 839 Kang Ruicheng Made Trouble</h4>

    Mumu was extremely frustrated.

    He had already used his final trick, but why was the baby still crying?

    Moreover, why did the baby¡¯s face pucker when she was crying? It wouldn¡¯t make her look pretty...

    Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s crying, Su Jian¡¯an came over to pick up the little girl and slowlyforted her. It took her a lot of effort to calm the little girl down.

    Mumu approached her and asked, ¡°Auntie, why is the baby crying?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because the baby wants me to hold her.¡±

    Mumu was even more confused. ¡°Why does the baby want you to hold her? Doesn¡¯t she want me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and answered Mumu¡¯s question patiently. ¡°Because I am the baby¡¯s mom.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xiangyi moved in her mother¡¯s arms. After a short while, she looked at Mumu.

    Mumu climbed onto the sofa and made a cute face at Xiangyi.

    Probably because she was in her mother¡¯s arms, Xiangyi was in a good mood. She was amused by Mumu and slightly raised the corner of her mouth. Then, small dimples faintly appeared on her delicate and tender cheeks.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Yunyun approached them and asked, ¡°Cousin, does Xiangyi have dimples?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also saw it, and she was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t find it before...¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Xiao Yunyun could not wait to call Mumu. ¡°You make her smile again.¡±

    Mumu made a face at Xiangyi again. This time, Xiangyi was even happier. Sheughed out loud, and the dimples on her face became even more obvious.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that her heart was going to melt. ¡°Our little Xiangyi has always been good-looking, and now the dimples. She will have fans around the universe when she grows up!¡±

    Mumu asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Yunyun, what do you mean by the saying ¡®having fans around the universe¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®having fans around the world¡¯? It can be used to describe someone who is very charming. I think that Xiangyi can charm the living beings around the whole universe, so she has fans around the universe!¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, but he didn¡¯t really understand.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she should make it easier to understand, so she asked Mumu, ¡°Do you think the baby is beautiful?¡±

    Mumu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun then asked with satisfaction, ¡°Do you like the baby?¡±

    Without hesitation, Mumu continued to nod. ¡°Yes, I like her just as I like Auntie Youning!¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± Xiao Yunyun snapped her fingers loudly. ¡°You¡¯ve been charmed by Xiangyi!¡±

    Mumu had a dazed expression on his face, and he looked at Xiangyi, only to find that she had fallen asleep in her mother¡¯s arms.

    He tilted his head and lightly closed his mouth, and in the end, he didn¡¯t refute Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words.

    Before long, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan came out of the ward.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mumu got up obediently and held Xu Youning¡¯s hand.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and put Xiangyi in the stroller. She pulled down the dust-proof cover and suddenly remembered something. She looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Youning, have you done a pregnancy test yet?¡±

    Xu Youning was so scared that she almost broke out in a cold sweat. It took her a lot of effort to look normal. ¡°Not yet...¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°Pregnancy test?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a routine checkup during pregnancy,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Remember to take Youning to do it once, and then listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangements about subsequent regr checkups. Hey, since you are already here, why don¡¯t you do it now?¡±

    A burst of bone-chilling coldness was poured on Xu Youning¡¯s heart, spreading to her whole body along with the flow of the blood.

    If she hadn¡¯t received special training, she would be uncontrobly trembling all over.

    How could she avoid this checkup?

    Mu Sijue checked the time and said, ¡°Not today. I¡¯ll arrange for her to do itter.¡±

    They had been out for so long. If Kang Ruicheng got the news, he would not miss this opportunity.

    He had to take Xu Youning and the little guy back to the vi on the top of the mountain as soon as possible.

    Xu Youning secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and her body gradually warmed up. She followed Mu Sijue downstairs.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were walking in front of them.

    Lu Boyan was wearing a long ck coat, while Su Jian¡¯an was wearing a beige coat. Their clothes were a collection in the same series of the same brand, showing a kind of sweet tacit understanding.

    Each of them was pushing a stroller, and they walked side by side. It could be shown even from their backs that they were a perfect couple.

    Xu Youning thought that she could only envy such a scene from afar.

    Uncle Qian had already driven the car downstairs before the inpatient building. When he saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an pushing the two little guys out, he immediately got off the car and opened the door. Several bodyguards quickly surrounded them and helped them get in the car.

    After she settled the two little guys inside the car, Su Jian¡¯an rolled down the window and waved at the people outside the car. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Mumu replied politely, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked out of the window and happened to nce into Mumu¡¯s eyes.

    Different from Kang Ruicheng who was gloomy and malicious, this child had very pure eyes.

    In the end, Lu Boyan nodded at the little boy and then asked Uncle Qian to drive.

    Mumu watched the car driving farther and farther ahead and did not look away for a long time.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re going back too.¡±

    Mumu followed Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Is that gentleman the father of the babies?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Youning was curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mumu stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°I think he is too serious.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°That gentleman is an adult. He has a lot of things to consider, so he is serious. He is not against you.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Mumu held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and hopped toward the parking lot.

    As soon as they arrived at the vi, Aunt Zhou immediately came over and asked, ¡°How is Mumu¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor sprain. It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Youning asked Aunt Zhou to rest assured. ¡°As long as we change the dressing on time, it will be better in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Aunt Zhou took Mumu¡¯s hand with concern and asked, ¡°Little guy, still hurts?¡±

    Mumu shook his hand and said, ¡°The nurse helped me apply the medicine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    Aunt Zhou blew on Mumu¡¯s wound. ¡°I¡¯ll make bone soupter. You need a nutritional supplement so that the wound would heal faster!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Mumu nodded hard. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After dinner, while Aunt Zhou was helping Mumu change the dressing, Mu Sijue¡¯s mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang. He answered the phone and frowned upon hearing something, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are they Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said his subordinate. ¡°Seventh Brother, we may need you toe here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and put on the coat handed over by Aunt Zhou. He nced at Mumu and told Xu Youning, ¡°Watch this little guy.¡±

    He took big strides and left the vi in the blink of an eye.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I heard Mr. Mu say Daddy¡¯s name...¡±

    Xu Youning did not know what had happened, but ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s tone, the matter should be very serious.

    She held Mumu in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mumu nodded, but still looked out uneasily.

    Thinking of something, Xu Youning called Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I want to borrow your mobile phone.¡±

    She also had a mobile phone but considering Mu Sijue¡¯s setting, she could not call Kang Ruicheng with it.

    Aunt Zhou took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning unlocked the phone screen and asked Mumu, ¡°Do you remember your daddy¡¯s number?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Youning handed the phone to Mumu. ¡°Call your daddy.¡±

    Mumu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and quickly dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number.

    The phone was quickly answered, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s unfriendly voice sounded. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Mumu said timidly, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mumu?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice suddenly became nervous. ¡°Did Mu Sijue do anything harmful to you? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mumu didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Daddy, why do you ask that? Mr. Mu even yed games with me.¡±

    ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t trust him.¡± Kang Ruicheng warned. ¡°He is my enemy. He can¡¯t be good to you.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Mumu really wanted to defend Mu Sijue.

    Although Mu Sijue wanted to take Auntie Youning away from him, he didn¡¯t want his father to misunderstand that Mr. Mu was a bad guy because Mr. Mu was really not.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t want to hear Mumu talk about that at all, so he interrupted and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Just as Mumu was about to say that they were on the mountain, he saw Xu Youning make an eye gesture and ask him not to say it. He naturally continued, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where we are.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I will find you and bring you and Auntie Youning back.¡±

    Mumu plucked up his courage and said, ¡°I want to stay here a little longer...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Kang Ruicheng firmly refused Mumu. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you now. Wait for me to bring you and Auntie Youning back.¡±

    Mumu still wanted to say something else, but the call was over. He returned the phone to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Daddy hung up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s enough to let your daddy know that you¡¯re safe now. You should go to bed. Let¡¯s go back to your room, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently and followed Xu Youning upstairs. After taking a shower, hey down on the bed.

    Xu Youning tucked him in and said, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you until you fall asleep.¡±

    Mumu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.

    Xu Youning quietly left his room and wanted to call Mu Sijue. She entered his number but finally didn¡¯t make the call.

    She didn¡¯t know what trouble Kang Ruicheng had made for Mu Sijue, but since Mu Sijue hadn¡¯te back yet, he should still be dealing with the problem. She¡¯d better not bother him now.

    The only thing she could do for Mu Sijue was to let Kang Ruicheng know that Mumu was very safe here and that Mu Sijue would not hurt a child.

    Xu Youning went back to her room andy on the bed, but she could not fall asleep at all.

    She was worried about Mu Sijue, or in other words, she was waiting for him toe back, just like a wife waiting for her husband toe backte from work.

    Speaking of husband and wife, she suddenly remembered that Mu Sijue had told her about their marriage after lunch today.

    After she decided to follow Kang Ruicheng, she was no longer hopeful about marriage and the so-called ¡°simple and fulfilling life¡±. She was even ready to die at any time.

    It turned out that it was very useful for her to be ready in advance. She did not know how much time she had left.

    Such people as her and Mu Sijue could never live a peaceful, warm and ordinary life.

    If they wanted to achieve simple happiness, they often had to pay a higher price than ordinary people.

    She did not know what would happen tomorrow, nor did she know if she could pay the price...

 Chapter 840 - Last Time... You Ate Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 840 Last Time... You Ate Too Much?</h4>

    Various thoughts shed through her mind. Xu Youning tried to find a way to sleep, but she failed.

    She could only open her eyes and stare nkly at the ceiling.

    After an unknown period of time, the door was pushed open, which broke the silence.

    Xu Youning sat up subconsciously. Sure enough, it was Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue saw Xu Youning and asked with a frown, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept?¡±

    Xu Youning timidly told the truth. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep...¡±

    Mu Sijue vaguely guessed the reason for her insomnia. He took off his coat and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The displeasure in his voice had disappeared.

    Xu Youning was still worried. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°What happened?¡± She smelled the smoke of gunpowder on Mu Sijue, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°You and Kang Ruicheng...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng gave me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Xu Youning was about to say something when she suddenly noticed a rip in the left arm of Mu Sijue¡¯s sweater.

    ¡°Did he get hurt?¡±

    She tore open the rip and saw that Mu Sijue¡¯s arm was wrapped in gauze. The originally white gauze had been dyed red, and blood was constantly oozing out of the wound.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deep cut. You need to have stitches.¡± Xu Youning pressed Mu Sijue¡¯s wound. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Mu Sijue said casually, as if the wound were not on his body.

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth andined, ¡°The excuse is bullshit.¡±

    She was really anxious, or she wouldn¡¯t say dirty words.

    The gloominess in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart was gone, and he looked at Xu Youning leisurely. ¡°Are you so worried about me?¡±

    ¡°... Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning wanted to shake him to wake him up. ¡°Your wound is bleeding. You should be more alert!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning. ¡°If I remember correctly, you know how to stitch a wound.¡±

    Xu Youning finally knew what Mu Sijue was nning. She shook her head hard and said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Mu Sijue took the first-aid kit and threw it in front of Xu Youning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. You help me stitch the wound, or I don¡¯t care about it.¡±

    He was serious.

    Xu Youning did know how to stitch a wound, but she couldn¡¯t do it for Mu Sijue.

    Her mood was probably the same as that of doctors who could not operate on their rtives.

    Mu Sijue took off his sweater, and his movements affected the wound. The bright red blood overflowed the gauze and streamed down along the muscle lines of his arm, which seemed to be very painful.

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll help you stitch the wound!¡±

    Her worry about Mu Sijue defeated her inner fear.

    She was like a beast forced to the edge of the cliff and could only jump off the cliff.

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction and sat down on the sofa.

    Xu Youning first washed her hands and disinfected them before properly handling Mu Sijue¡¯s wound. Finally, she strictly followed the standard of sterile operation and helped Mu Sijue stitch the wound.

    In the end, when she cut off the sutures, Xu Youning¡¯s hand trembled. In the whole process, this was the only thing that did not meet the standard.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and reached out to take the scissors.

    Xu Youning dodged and threw away the scissors. She red at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°How can you treat yourself so carelessly? It¡¯s a deep cut. If you don¡¯t stitch the wound, you may have to amputate your arm!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the stitches. With the nearly same stitch length and the proper degree of tightness, her technique wasparable to that of an ordinary surgeon.

    The smile on his lips became greater. ¡°You won¡¯t treat me carelessly.¡± He raised his arm that had just been stitched. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m right.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Mu Sijue deliberately came back and asked her to stitch the wound.

    Because he was sure that she would not ignore him.

    ¡°Damn it, he is crazy!¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, this is thest time!¡±

    Although she was experienced, she was not a professional surgeon after all. If she did the stitches badly, or if she failed to properly handle the wound, it would cause infection to the wound, followed by unimaginably terrible consequences.

    ¡°It¡¯s also thest time for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men to have a chance to approach me.¡± Mu Sijue stood up. ¡°I want to take a shower. Help me take my clothes.¡±

    Xu Youning took Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes into the bathroom and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t expose the wound to the water.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Help me take a shower.¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue for two seconds and found that he was serious, incredibly serious.

    She directly ignored Mu Sijue and was about to step out.

    Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand, looked at her, and said, ¡°I have a lot of time and means. Are you sure you n to waste our time?¡± He knew best how to persuade Xu Youning.

    Sure enough, his words shook Xu Youning¡¯s determination.

    Mu Sijue was right. Most importantly, she had seen some of Mu Sijue¡¯s means.

    Although Xu Youning was unwilling, she could only pick up the shower head and adjust the water pressure to the maximum. She got Mu Sijue wet quickly, and her movements could be described as ¡°rude¡±.

    But in fact, she hadpletely avoided exposing Mu Sijue¡¯s wound to even a drop of water.

    Halfway through the shower, Xu Youning inadvertently looked up and found Mu Sijue staring at her.

    His eyes were as dark and deep as usual. At this moment, there was also a touch of concentration inside, which made him look particrly... affectionate.

    The bathroom was obviously wet and warm, but Xu Youning shivered all over.

    Affectionate? The word should have nothing to do with Mu Sijue, shouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet. What are you shivering for?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice resounded from above her head. The words ¡°not yet¡± sounded... meaningful.

    Xu Youning mercilessly poked Mu Sijue. ¡°You¡¯re a patient now. What can you do to me?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. But I can let you do something to me.¡±

    It waste at night, and there was no one around. Mu Sijue just blurted out such a meaningful sentence without any scruples.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. She could only tell herself that Mu Sijue was an abnormal hoodlum. She couldn¡¯t blush or admit defeat.

    Otherwise, Mu Sijue would go even further!

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and raised her head to look into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. She said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite now!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°You ate too muchst time?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was no exaggeration to say that Xu Youning had already tried her best, but Mu Sijue could still argue with her with ease.

    She had already reached her limit, but Mu Sijue¡¯s blood bar was still full.

    ¡°Damn, I quit!¡±

    ¡°Wash yourself!¡±

    Xu Youning threw a towel to Mu Sijue, mmed the door, and went back to the room. Shey down on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and then decisively closed her eyes.

    She swore that if she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in the future, she would never try to act like a hoodlum before Mu Sijue!

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning suddenly opened her eyes.

    In the future? Was she just thinking about the future?

    Before Xu Youning could react, the bathroom door had been pushed open, and Mu Sijue came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    By the bed, Mu Sijue untied the bath towel, casually hung it on the clothes tree, andy down beside Xu Youning.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning red at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear clothes?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue added, ¡°If I remember correctly, you also like it very much.¡±

    Xu Youning admitted that she would really drool over Mu Sijue¡¯s body. She enjoyed his strong and defined muscles, as well as staring and touching his body.

    She even secretly thought that Mu Sijue was a man who was not suitable for wearing clothes.

    But when did Mu Sijue notice it?

    Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are good at disguising yourself, especially... at some time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning turned over decisively and closed her eyes with her back to him.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t mind it. He held Xu Youning in his arms from behind and reminded her. ¡°You still have six days left.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and after a while, she realized that Mu Sijue was talking about her answer to his proposal.

    She opened her eyes and dared not move in the darkness for fear of revealing her secrets...

    She had no idea what to do.

    Dawn soon broke, and it was Aunt Zhou and Mumu who got up first.

    Mumu hopped downstairs. Looking at the empty living room, he was suddenly lost in deep thought.

    Aunt Zhou followed behind Mumu. Seeing him suddenly show such a look, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu and Auntie Youning haven¡¯t woken up yet,¡± said Mumu.

    ¡°Mr. Mu came back veryte yesterday,¡± said Aunt Zhou, ¡°so he will get upter.¡±

    Mumu remembered that Mu Sijue had mentioned his daddy¡¯s name on the phone before he went out yesterday.

    Auntie Youning was his father¡¯s friend, and he thought Mu Sijue was the same.

    However, he seemed to have misunderstood. Yesterday, on the phone, Daddy didn¡¯t seem to like Mr. Mu.

    Mumu turned around and looked at Aunt Zhou. ¡°Granny Zhou, if I go home, I will miss you!¡±

    Aunt Zhou had never asked whose child Mumu was, but she knew that neither she nor Mumu would stay here for long. She would go back to City G, and Mumu would also go back to his home.

    Aunt Zhou touched Mumu¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°Good boy, I will miss you too. If you go to City G in the future, you must find me.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Mumu nodded. Just then, it began to snow outside.

    He blinked and suddenly became excited. ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Aunt Zhou grabbed Mumu and helped him put on his coat. ¡°If you still feel cold,e back and put on more clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Mumu agreed obediently and ran out.

    It was snowing heavily. Mumu reached out his hand, and the snowkes fell on his palm, making him shiver before quietly melting in his palm.

    It repeated monotonously, but Mumu had a good time. Even his fingers were frozen red, but he was unwilling to withdraw his hand.

    Mu Sijue stood in front of the window and saw Mumu.

    He was very surprised. Without others¡¯pany, this little boy could actually have fun.

    Xu Youning woke up and found Mu Sijue standing in front of the window and considering something. She got up and walked to his side, only to find that he was looking at Mumu.

    She asked tentatively, ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at her and saw the worry in her eyes. He raised the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 841 - Im a Good Boy

    <h4>Chapter 841 I¡¯m a Good Boy</h4>

    Last night, Mu Sijue came back with injuries, which indicated that Kang Ruicheng had caused a big trouble for him.

    Mumu was the only son of Kang Ruicheng. For Mu Sijue, Mumu was the best bargaining chip.

    Xu Youning was afraid that Kang Ruicheng would go too far so that Mu Sijue would be forced to use Mumu.

    The world in Mumu¡¯s eyes was very simple, and he didn¡¯t even believe that there were bad people in this world.

    If Mumu witnessed the feud between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng, it would definitely have a significant impact on him.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen.

    Mu Sijue saw through what Xu Youning was worried about. He said with a sneer, ¡°Xu Youning, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not, but...¡± Xu Youning suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be driven to thest ditch by Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated Kang Ruicheng.¡± There was a touch of pride in Mu Sijue¡¯s expression. ¡°You are Kang Ruicheng¡¯s only bargaining chip that can make me panic. But, you¡¯re already with me here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was suddenly speechless.

    She was the only one who could make Mu Sijue panic. The only one...

    Mu Sijue was good at saying sweet words, wasn¡¯t he?

    Otherwise, why did she feel as if she were eating honey?

    Mu Sijue raised Xu Youning¡¯s chin and looked at her. ¡°In your heart, is Kang Ruicheng very powerful?¡±

    Although Xu Youning felt sweet, she didn¡¯t like to be controlled. She moved and tried to get rid of Mu Sijue¡¯s grip, but Mu Sijue grabbed her chin instead.

    She red at Mu Sijue. ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just talking to you.¡± Mu Sijue ordered. ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it and deliberately angered Mu Sijue. ¡°I used to think that Kang Ruicheng was invincible in the world!¡±

    That year, she was kidnapped on the streets abroad. Kang Ruicheng appeared like a god and saved her at the most dangerous moment.

    For some time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in her mind was indeed brilliant and great.

    Of course, at that time, she did not know Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning did it on purpose, so he suppressed his jealousy and asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°Now, my idol is no longer Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Who is your idol now?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Xu Youning tut-tutted. ¡°Do you know a big foreign drug trafficker who is called Hansen? Kang Ruicheng wanted to deal with him, but Hansen was formidable. Kang Ruicheng failed to find a solution. Finally, it was me who got rid of him!¡±

    Mu Sijue had thought that Xu Youning would tter him, but she was actually boasting.

    His face darkened, and he lowered his head to clog Xu Youning¡¯s mouth.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he could not conquer Xu Youning!

    Xu Youning struggled to push Mu Sijue away and looked at him provocatively. ¡°You have no other methods but to use your mouth, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth meaningfully and said, ¡°I can use another organ. Don¡¯t you know it very well?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long silence, Xu Youning patted her forehead and pressed her temples with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    Seeing Xu Youning go crazy, Mu Sijue showed a bigger smile, which reced the gloominess on his face.

    Xu Youning turned around and was about to go downstairs. She could not act like a hoodlum before Mu Sijue, but she could avoid him, right?

    Just then, Mu Sijue¡¯s phone rang, and Lu Boyan¡¯s name appeared on the screen. He stopped Xu Youning and answered the phone.

    Xu Youning stood still in confusion and waited for Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue quickly ended the call. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Boyan and Jian¡¯an areing.¡±

    Xu Youning immediately thought of something. ¡°Are they going to live here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Sijue said briefly, ¡°They¡¯ll stay here for a few days.¡±

    Xu Youning asked uncertainly, ¡°Is it because of Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safer to stay here.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You know better than us about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s means.¡±

    ¡°So, you simply don¡¯t give Kang Ruicheng any chance to kidnap Jian¡¯an.¡± Xu Youning hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you really sure that you can deal with Kang Ruicheng? Kang Ruicheng¡¯s influence abroad is far stronger than you think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t reveal too much to Xu Youning. ¡°You go downstairs and call the club manager over. Ask him to prepare a house for Jian¡¯an and Boyan. I need to deal with something else.¡±

    It was a matter of great importance. Xu Youning nodded and went downstairs obediently.

    The manager came over quickly. Xu Youning gave him a brief exnation, and he nodded and said, ¡°I know what to do. Tell Mr. Mu to rest assured.¡±

    After the manager left, Mumu ran over andy prone on the sofa, looking at Xu Youning. ¡°Will Auntie Jian¡¯an live here with us?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What about the babies? Will theye?¡±

    ¡°They wille with Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡± Xu Youning deliberately teased him. ¡°Do you want to see the babies?¡±

    ¡°I want to y with them!¡± Mumu looked serious. ¡°Because I¡¯m also a baby!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. When you¡¯re full, Auntie Jian¡¯an and the babies will be here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Mumu cheered and ran to the dining room excitedly.

    Xu Youning had urately calcted the time. Not long after they finished breakfast, the manager came over and said, ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are here.¡±

    The happiest person was Mumu. Having no time to call Xu Youning, he ran out. ¡°I¡¯ll see the babies!¡±

    Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s scarf and followed him out quickly. She wrapped the scarf around his neck from behind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Mumu grabbed the scarf and pointed to the front. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an and the babies are there!¡±

    In front of the vi next door, there was a car and an off-road vehicle parked. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got out of the off-road vehicle with two little guys in their arms, while Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu were getting out of the car and carrying the suitcases.

    Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°No, Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu are with us.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pulled up the quilt around Xiangyi to prevent the little girl from being blown by the cold wind.

    ¡°The house has been cleaned, and some daily necessities are also ready,¡± said the manager. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, this way, please.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked in front with Xiyu in his arms. Su Jian¡¯an invited Xu Youning and Mumu inside. ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    Mumu nodded happily and followed Su Jian¡¯an in.

    The interior of the vi was the same, consisting of two stories and four rooms, exactly enough for them to live.

    Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu carried the luggage upstairs to ce it. The club manager left after confirming that everything was okay, leaving three adults and three children in the living room.

    Mumu greeted them obediently. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, Uncle.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Good boy.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Lu Boyan quietly.

    Lu Boyan nced at the little boy and replied with a ¡°hmm.¡± He put down Xiyu, turned to Su Jian¡¯an, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the club.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and motioned for Lu Boyan to rest assured. ¡°I can take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Take your time.¡±

    This morning, Lu Boyan suddenly told her that Kang Ruicheng seemed to be taking action. For the safety of her and the two little guys, they needed to stay here for a while.

    Along the way, Lu Boyan kept making phone calls, and she vaguely felt that things were getting really tough.

    At this time, the only thing she could do to help Lu Boyan was to take good care of the two little guys and let him handle everything without any worries.

    Lu Boyan gently kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    After that, he put on his gloves and walked out of the vi. He happened to meet Mu Sijue, who just came out of the vi next door. They walked to the club together.

    In the vi, Mumu looked at the ceiling and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed the little guy¡¯s action and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mumu said timidly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the babies¡¯ father.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, and she immediately realized that maybe it was because Lu Boyan was too serious with Mumu.

    She put Xiangyi on the sofa, took Mumu¡¯s hand, and said, looking at him, ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t quite understand, but he nodded, and said eagerly, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, I can help you take care of the babies!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make milk for the babies. Help me look after them,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said.

    Mumu patted his chest confidently and said in English, ¡°Leave them to me. Trust me.¡±

    The little guy was so cute when he wore a confident look. Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hair. Then, she looked at Xu Youning, signaling her to help Mumu take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs and left the two little guys in the living room.

    Mumu directly ignored Xiyu, and hopped up to Xiangyi, who was lying prone on the sofa, and stared at the little girl.

    Xiangyi also looked at Mumu. After watching him for a while, she grinned at him and danced with joy. It seemed that she was very happy to see Mumu.

    ¡°You look so good when you smile!¡± Mumu took a careful look at Xiangyi. Thinking of something, he asked Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning, when will the baby grow up?¡±

    ¡°The baby won¡¯t grow up anytime soon.¡± Intending to tease Xiyu, Xu Youning asked, ¡°Mumu, why do you want to know this?¡±

    ¡°I want to take the baby to y with snow, to slide, and so on,¡± said Mumu. ¡°We can have fun going to many ces!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°The baby is still very young, so she can¡¯t leave her parents. So, let¡¯s wait until the baby grows up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    As soon as Mumu agreed, Xiangyi kicked her legs on the sofa, whining and crying.

    Xu Youning hurried to pick up the little girl, but maybe because she was too unfamiliar to Xiangyi, the little girl cried even harder.

    She had no choice but to say to Mumu. ¡°Go up to Auntie Jian¡¯an and say that the baby is crying.¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let me hold her. I can keep her from crying.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You sit down.¡±

    Mumu sat on the sofa, and Xu Youning put Xiangyi on hisp. He was not very skilled, but he hugged Xiangyi very hard¡ª

    Xiangyi cried even harder.

    ¡°Look.¡± Xu Youning said helplessly, ¡°We should call Auntie Jian¡¯an over.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and rubbed Xiangyi¡¯s face with his little hands. ¡°You¡¯re not a good baby girl unless you stop crying.¡±

    Xiangyi stopped crying and looked at Mumu. In the end, she decided to be a naughty baby and continued to cry.

    Mumu softened his shoulders in frustration. Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and hugged Xiangyi.

    Mumu silently praised himself. ¡°I¡¯m a good boy.¡±

 Chapter 842 - SuChapter a Relationship Is Really Good

    <h4>Chapter 842 Such a Rtionship Is Really Good</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, you¡¯re a good baby boy.¡± Xu Youningforted Xiangyi in a flurry while gesturing Mumu to go upstairs. ¡°Go and call Auntie Jian¡¯an over.¡±

    She could not handle the little baby in her arms!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mumu quickly slipped down from the sofa and ran up to the second floor.

    Su Jian¡¯an came down to hold Xiangyi in her arms. The little girl gradually stopped crying, hummed in a low voice, and moved around in her mother¡¯s arms.

    The more Mumu saw it, the more depressed he became. He held his chin and blinked in confusion. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, why doesn¡¯t the baby want me to hold her?¡±

    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t gotten familiar with her yet,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°If you y with her for a few more days, she will let you hold her.¡±

    Mumuy down and looked at Xiangyi thoughtfully. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, Aunt Liu went downstairs with two bottles of milk and handed one to Su Jian¡¯an and the other one to Xiyu.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something, and she called Xu Youning and said, ¡°Do you want to try feeding Xiyu milk? You should umte experience in advance, lest you get flustered in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning paused and forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She picked up Xiyu and fed him milk under Aunt Liu¡¯s guidance.

    Mumu got close to Su Jian¡¯an and said eagerly, ¡°Auntie Youning, may I feed the baby milk?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while and finally couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Mumu. She handed the bottle to him and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not difficult. Just help the baby hold the bottle.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu took over the bottle and looked at Xiangyi seriously.

    Xiangyi just drank a few mouthfuls of milk and was still hungry. Suddenly unable to drink the milk for no reason, she was naturally unhappy. Her face puckered and she was about to cry again. Mumu quickly sent the spout to her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. Be good.¡± Then he gently rubbed her face.

    Xiangyi opened her mouth and bit the spout, gulping down the bottle of milk. She didn¡¯t cry again.

    Mumu felt that he hadforted the baby. He smiled happily at Xiangyi and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t cry. Be as obedient as me.¡±

    Xiangyi stared at Mumu for a while, and turned around to continue gulping down milk. After drinking more than half a bottle of milk, she fell asleep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Xu Youning whispered, ¡°Xiyu also fell asleep.¡±

    The two little guys usually fell asleep at the same time. Perhaps, this was because of the spiritual connection between them.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi in her arms, got up gently, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them to the room upstairs and let them sleep.¡±

    After the babies settled down, Aunt Liu stayed to watch them in the room. Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning took Mumu downstairs.

    Su Jian¡¯an checked the time. It was already noon, no wonder she was a little hungry.

    When she was thinking about whether to cook or not, her phone rang. The ringtone specially for Lu Boyan sounded.

    She answered the phone and heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the kitchen. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any ingredients in the refrigerator. I suddenly want to eat boiled fish.¡±

    ¡°Go to Mu Qi¡¯s house.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was very rxed. ¡°Aunt Zhou has made it for you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised and asked uncertainly, ¡°Boiled fish?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°You said yesterday that you wanted to eat it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised the corner of her mouth, and her smile was filled with endless happiness.

    After a while, she replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to Sijue¡¯s house. Remember to eat on time.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with an ¡°okay¡± but did not hang up.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew his habit, so she hung up the phone first and said to Mumu and Xu Youning, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what Lu Boyan had said to Su Jian¡¯an, but the happiness on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was genuine and obvious.

    Such a rtionship was really good.

    Back at the vi, Xu Youning found that Aunt Zhou had cooked the boiled fish that Su Jian¡¯an had just mentioned. She was amazed. ¡°Aunt Zhou, did you predict that Jian¡¯an wanted to eat boiled fish?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that amazing ability.¡± Aunt Zhou said with a smile as she ced the bowls and chopsticks, ¡°When I was about to cook, Boyan called me and asked me to cook boiled fish at noon. I thought he wanted to eat it. But he denied and said that it was his wife who wanted to eat it.¡±

    This was the first time that Su Jian¡¯an had seen Aunt Zhou. She smiled at the olddy and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Aunt Zhou waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please sit down and eat.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took the soup bowls and poured a bowl of soup for everyone. Then she sat down. As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she heard Xu Youning¡¯s sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu must be very busy now,¡± said Xu Youning, ¡°but he still remembers what you said yesterday.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After the meal, Su Jian¡¯an helped Aunt Zhou do the dishes and said to her, ¡°Aunt Zhou, you take a rest in the afternoon. I¡¯ll make dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Boyan several times. When I heard from Little Seven that Boyan was getting married, I also asked Little Seven what kind of girl Boyan would marry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned off the tap and asked curiously, ¡°What did Sijue say?¡±

    ¡°Little Seven just said that the girl was said to be good at cooking. I was relieved then.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade away. ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. What do you want to cook? I¡¯ll buy whatever you need.¡±

    ¡°Anything is okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an dried her hands and said, ¡°You can buy whatever Youning likes.¡±

    Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the kitchen and said to Xu Youning that she would go back.

    She didn¡¯t know whether the two little guys at home had woken up or not. It was a special period now, so she couldn¡¯t stay here and chat with Xu Youning with ease.

    Mumu pulled Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s house, okay? I want to see the babies.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought it was a good idea, so she said to Xu Youning, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. You¡¯ll be idle at home after all.¡±

    If Xu Youning stayed at home, she would indeed be bored. She nodded and walked out with Su Jian¡¯an holding Mumu¡¯s hand.

    Back at the vi next door, the two little guys were still sleeping. Su Jian¡¯an asked Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu to go to the restaurant of the club for lunch and assured them that she would look after Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    A monitor was installed in the children¡¯s room, and the iPad was the disy terminal. Su Jian¡¯an turned on the monitor and ced the iPad on the tea table. She chatted with Xu Youning and asionally saw whether the two little guys were awake.

    Mumu could not participate in the conversation of the two adults, so he simply sat down on the sofa and stared at the monitor disy.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were more and more devoted to the conversation, and the frequency of her watching the surveince video slowly decreased.

    In contrast, Mumu waspletely absorbed in the disy.

    He had never seen newborn babies before, but he had heard from the children in the kindergarten that newborn babies loved crying, and they were ugly and boring with wrinkled skin.

    But the two babies were different. Their skin was like milk, and only one of them loved crying.

    Thinking of this, Mumu turned to look at Xiangyi who loved crying and suddenly found that there was something wrong with her.

    She was struggling on the infant bed, and it seemed difficult for her to breathe!

    ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an!¡± Mumu called Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°The baby doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the iPad, and her face suddenly changed. She got up and ran upstairs.

    Xiangyi suffered from pediatric asthma. Although doctors had been controlling the condition of her asthma, they said that it was difficult to cure this disease.

    In summer, Xiangyi had been fine. But in autumn and winter, the symptoms had urred a few times.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed the door open and found the medicine on the bedside table. She sprayed it a few times, and then the little girl¡¯s breathing gradually returned to normal.

    She trembled and picked up her daughter, unconsciously holding the little girl tighter.

    Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and ran up. When she saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pale face, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need to call...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Before Xu Youning finished her words, Su Jian¡¯an had shaken her head and refused. ¡°Boyan must be busy now. I can take good care of Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡± Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Why does she suddenly have difficulty breathing?¡±

    ¡°Pediatric asthma.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Maybe because the temperature here is too low and Xiangyi is not ustomed to it, the symptoms urred.¡±

    Xu Youning walked over and touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. It was cold.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked calm on the surface, but in fact, she was afraid after all, wasn¡¯t she?

    However, she still did not intend to let Lu Boyan know all this.

    Xu Youning could onlyfort Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We are here too. I heard from the manager of the club that there seems to be a doctor in the club. Would you like to call the doctor toe over?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an patted Xiangyi¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°The doctor said that there would be no big problem if the symptoms were relieved.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, let¡¯s take the baby downstairs.¡± Mumu said, ¡°She won¡¯t feel ufortable if we watch her!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and smiled at Mumu. ¡°Mumu, thank you for what you did just now.¡±

    If Mumu hadn¡¯t found it in time, maybe she wouldn¡¯t notice that Xiangyi was suffering from the symptoms of asthma even until now. She could not imagine the consequences...

    Mumu also smiled, and his eyes were full of child¡¯s innocence. ¡°I promised you that I would y with the babies and take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Xiyu was still sleeping. Although he didn¡¯t cry at ordinary times, Su Jian¡¯an recently found that Xiyu would be angry after getting up. When he woke up in the morning, he would cry for a while. If he was awakened, it would be a big problem, and he could turn half of the house upside down.

    Xiangyi seemed to have recovered. She gradually stopped crying and leaned into her mother¡¯s arms. asionally, she would act like a spoiled child.

    In the living room, Su Jian¡¯an sat on the sofa with her daughter in her arms, and Mumu climbed up to tease her.

    Probably because she had be familiar with Mumu, Xiangyi responded with a smile this time.

    Mumu instantly had confidence in himself and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, can I hold the baby? If she cries, I will give her back to you right away!¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°You sit down first.¡±

    Mumu sat upright, and Su Jian¡¯an put Xiangyi on hisp. He reached out and carefully hugged the little girl.

    This time, Xiangyi was exceptionally obedient. Shey on Mumu¡¯sp, looking at her mother and then at Mumu, grinning like a little angel.

 Chapter 843 - I Will Always Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 843 I Will Always Protect Her</h4>

    Except for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, as well as a few people who often came into contact with her, Xiangyi almost didn¡¯t want others to hug her. Even if she epted the strangers temporarily, she would cry soon.

    But this time, when Mumu hugged her, she did not protest or cry.

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning deliberately asked, ¡°if the baby always asks you to hold her, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep holding the baby.¡± Mumu rubbed Xiangyi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll always protect her!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, soon took Xiangyi back, and put her on the sofa.

    Although Mumu said that he could hold her all the time, he was still a child of limited physical strength. After half an hour, his hands and legs would be sore.

    Xiangyi suddenly became very obedient and didn¡¯t cry even when she was put on the sofa. Su Jian¡¯an asked Mumu to watch her and walked to the French window of the living room with Xu Youning, wondering how to ask the question.

    Xu Youning saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you can ask directly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked back at Mumu, who was lying prone on the sofa and teasing Xiangyi, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Sijue say when to send Mumu back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It should be soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stroked Xu Youning¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Will you be reluctant to part with him?¡±

    Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°Mumu isn¡¯t my biological son, but I¡¯ve always regarded him as my child. It seems that he relies on me, but in fact, we huddled together for warmth.¡±

    ¡°This child is good except that he doesn¡¯t have a good father,¡± Su Jian¡¯an sighed softly. ¡°I hope he won¡¯t be affected by Kang Ruicheng and can always be so artless and happy.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want him to go back.¡± Xu Youning shook her head and continued, ¡°He is still young, and he doesn¡¯t have a clear idea of what is right and what is wrong. I am afraid that Kang Ruicheng will take advantage of his talent.¡±

    ¡°But, Youning,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°he is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all.¡±

    Other than this sentence, Su Jian¡¯an did not know how tofort Xu Youning.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning smiled helplessly and didn¡¯t speak.

    At this time, Xiangyi cried in a low voice. Mumu hurriedly called Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, the baby seems to be unhappy!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and picked up Xiangyi, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time for her to change her paper diaper.¡±

    After Su Jian¡¯an changed her diapers, Xiangyi fell asleep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms again. Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu also came back after lunch.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you can go down and chat with Miss Xu.¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°Uncle Xu and I will just watch Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an went downstairs and saw Mumu yawning on the sofa. She walked over and asked him, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°I also want to sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed to the second floor and said, ¡°You can go upstairs and find an empty room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu rubbed his eyes and said in a daze, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Only Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were left in the living room.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t want to continue with those heavy topics, so she talked about her experience of pregnancy with Xu Youning.

    At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Boyan came back. Xu Youning got up sensibly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back too.¡± She suddenly thought of Mumu. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and wake Mumu up.¡±

    ¡°Youning, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stopped Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let him sleep here, and it¡¯s okay for him to go back after waking up.¡±

    Seeing that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t object, Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything else. She tightened her coat and walked out of the vi.

    Lu Boyan took off his gloves and frowned slightly. ¡°Is that little guy sleeping here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he was tired, so I asked him to go up to sleep.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Jian¡¯an still said, ¡°In fact, we should thank Mumu today.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue.

    ¡°At noon, Xiangyi suffered from the symptoms of asthma. At that time, I was chatting with Youning, and Mumu discovered it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was still a little scared. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mumu, I don¡¯t know what would happen to Xiangyi now.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at the second floor and dismissed his n.

    He had wanted Uncle Xu to send the little guy back to Mu Sijue.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mobile phone rang. She answered the phone. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just bored. I think I¡¯m going moldy in the hospital...¡± Xiao Yunyun said with boredom, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going to your house to y with Xiyu and Xiangyi for a few hours before going back to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not at home.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan and I came out with Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised and curious. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know where they were, so she could only describe it in general, ¡°We¡¯re on... the top of a mountain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡± Xiao Yunyun immediately made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll go there too!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Yunyun wants toe.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yuechuan knows this ce. Let her find Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an told Xiao Yunyun what Lu Boyan had said and asked, ¡°Should we prepare dinner for you and Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yunyun immediately went to find Henry and asked with expectation, ¡°Can Yuechuan be discharged from the hospital for a day? We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Henry checked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s recent results and nodded. ¡°There should not be a big problem. But to avoid any idents, you must be back before tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran back to the ward excitedly. Before she arrived, her voice had been heard. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was reading a document when he heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice. He closed the document and waited. Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open and threw herself into his arms.

    He put the document aside and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What makes you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find my cousin and cousin-inw. They¡¯re on the top of a mountain, and it sounds cool. I want to go there, too! Besides, Henry also allowed us to stay outside until tomorrow afternoon!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost finished the long sentence without breathing. Her almond-shaped eyes were shining, and she couldn¡¯t hide her joy and expectation at all.

    Shen Yuechuan knew why she was so excited.

    After he went back to the hospitalst time, he didn¡¯t leave the hospital again. Every day, Xiao Yunyun apanied him in this ce that was less than 60 square meters, so she had been long bored.

    He lifted the quilt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there after changing my clothes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded hard and brought Shen Yuechuan a set of clothes. Without looking at it, he took off his hospital gown, about to put on the set of clothes.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Xiao Yunyun screamed and covered her face. ¡°How could you take off your clothes in front of a girl?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t take off my clothes in front of other girls.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°But, you are my fiancee.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and the sweetness lingered in her heart.

    She removed her hands from her face and kissed Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put on a scarf and took Xiao Yunyun out of the ward, while the bodyguards naturally followed.

    The sun had begun to set. After leaving the hospital, several cars drove up the mountain one after another.

    On the top of the mountain.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that it was about time, so she said to Lu Boyan, ¡°The equipment and ingredients are ready in Youning¡¯s house. I¡¯ll go there to prepare dinner. You stay here and watch Xiyu and Xiangyi so that they won¡¯t cry when they wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan took her coat and helped Su Jian¡¯an put it on. He watched her go out and then turned to go upstairs.

    When he reached the second floor, Mumu happened to push open the door and walk out. It was obvious that he had just woken up.

    Mumu had been a little dazed, but when he saw Lu Boyan, hepletely woke up, straightened up, and said, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    His voice was a little bit timid, and it was not difficult to tell that he was actually a little afraid of Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mumu blinked and looked at Lu Boyan in confusion.

    Lu Boyan added, ¡°Thank you for finding out that the baby was ufortable. If it weren¡¯t for you, the baby would have been in danger.¡±

    Mumu chuckled. ¡°I promised Auntie Jian¡¯an that I would take care of the babies! But why did the baby suddenly feel ufortable?¡±

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°She is sick.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and walked up to Lu Boyan. ¡°Uncle, I know an excellent doctor. I can ask him to treat the baby.¡±

    He looked serious and seemed to simply care about Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan looked at Mumu for a while and finally smiled at him and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve gotten doctors for the baby. Auntie Jian¡¯an and the others are all next door. Are you going back?¡±

    Mumu nodded and waved at Lu Boyan. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡±

    He hopped downstairs. After ying for a while outside, he ran back to the vi. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a burst of fragrance. He followed the aroma into the kitchen and found Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an was wearing an apron, just like Granny Zhou usually did, and the fragrance came out of the pot in front of her.

    Mumu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, his stomach growled.

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu took a deep breath and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with admiration. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an is so amazing!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already made Steamed Chicken with Chili Sauce. She picked up a piece of chicken and sent it to Mumu¡¯s lips. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Mumu took a bite and was too excited to speak for a long time. He licked his lips and raised his index finger wrapped in gauze. ¡°Can I eat another one?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed the chopsticks to Mumu. ¡°Sit down and eat.¡±

    Mumu ate another piece of chicken and got satisfied. He closed his eyes and basked in the aftertaste, which amused Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that Mumu would continue to eat, but the little boy put down the chopsticks.

    She was confused and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat them all by myself. I have to wait for everyone to eat together.¡± Mumu licked the corner of his lips and jumped over to hug Xu Youning¡¯s leg. ¡°When can we have dinner, Auntie Youning?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°When Auntie Jian¡¯an cooks the remaining dishes, and after Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan arrive, we can have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Will Sister Yunyune too?¡± Mumu was happier, and his eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if she¡¯s here.¡±

    After that, Mumu ran out of the door like a gust of wind and ran towards the parking lot.

    At this moment, a white off-road vehicle entered the parking lot.

    He couldn¡¯t see the persons in the car, so he wasn¡¯t sure if it was Xiao Yunyun. He could only stand still and wait.

 Chapter 844 - Do You Have an Unspeakable Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 844 Do You Have an ¡°Unspeakable¡± Purpose?</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun left the hospital and soon drove on a mountain road.

    The long and winding road seemed to go on forever, and only their car was running down the road. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help wondering why her cousin-inw brought her cousin to the wilderness.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this road was rtively t and wide and appeared like a proper road, she would think that Shen Yuechuan brought her here for an ¡°unspeakable¡± purpose...

    An hourter, a security checkpoint appeared in front of them. Nearly ten young men in ck uniforms were guarding it, which made people feel relieved and scared at first sight.

    Shen Yuechuan rolled down the window. One of the bodyguards recognized him and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, it¡¯s been a long time! I heard that you¡¯ve been in hospital recently. Are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Much better, thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Are Boss Lu and Mr. Mu back yet?¡±

    The bodyguard thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Lu came back at three or four o¡¯clock, while Mr. Mu just came back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, started the car, and drove onwards.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned back and took a deep breath.

    Shen Yuechuan was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked ahead and did not answer. ¡°So my cousin and cousin-inw are really here...¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re not here, why did I drive you here?¡± Shen Yuechuan frowned and turned to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun coughed to cover up something, and she pointed to the front and said seriously, ¡°Drive carefully! I won¡¯t let you drive if you look at me again! You are a patient, and you shouldn¡¯t have driven!¡±

    The point was that she couldn¡¯t let Shen Yuechuan know what she was thinking!

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a patient, you can¡¯t drive.¡± Shen Yuechuan decisively said word by word, ¡°In the future, you mustn¡¯t touch the steering wheel again.¡±

    Several months ago, Xiao Yunyun picked a car in Su Yicheng¡¯s garage, and a few dayster, she had a car ident.

    Afterward, Shen Yuechuan was still frightened when he saw cars of the same brand and model.

    So, as long as he could control Xiao Yunyun, she must not touch the steering wheel again!

    Xiao Yunyun held her cheeks and looked at Shen Yuechuan curiously. ¡°Does it... cast its shadow on you?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and admitted frankly. ¡°Yes, it does. You...¡±

    ¡°I will shine and expel the shadow!¡± Xiao Yunyun interrupted Shen Yuechuan and said excitedly, ¡°After we go back to the hospital tomorrow, you give me the car key and I¡¯ll let you see my driving skills!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan red at her and refused without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun still wanted to gain a chance for herself, but the car had already reached the top of the mountain.

    Her eyes lit up, which was not too much to describe her feelings now.

    Even after racking her brains, she did not expect to see such a picture on the top of the mountain. Every building was magnificent and unique, with the view of nature as its background. It was a spectacr and wonderful picture.

    Also, it was an unreceable picture!

    She was wrong! She was not in the wilderness but a paradise!

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait to open the door, so she got out of the car in a hurry.

    The cold wind howled and pounced on her. It was like a sharp knife, about to pierce into her skin. However, at the same time, it also carried the chill exclusive to the mountain. No matter how cold it was, she felt it pleasing.

    ¡°Sister Yunyun!¡± She heard Mumu¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Yunyun followed the voice and looked over. It was really that little guy.

    She walked over and pinched Mumu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, Mr. Mu, and I live here!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and added, ¡°What I mean is, why are you outside on such a cold day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Mumu blinked his innocent eyes. ¡°Auntie Youning told me that you and Uncle Yuechuan woulde. I wanted to see you as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart melted. She took out a big lollipop and handed it to Mumu. ¡°This is for you. Take me to Auntie Youning.¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently and led Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan to the vi. As soon as he entered the house, he shouted, ¡°Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan are here!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and grabbed Mumu. ¡°Little guy, wait a minute.¡±

    Mumu looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You call her Sister Yunyun, but why do you call me Uncle Yuechuan?¡± Shen Yuechuan emphasized. ¡°We¡¯re an unwed couple.¡±

    Either Uncle or Brother was just a form of address for Mumu. He could not understand the subtle difference between them.

    He blinked innocently and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun is still very young, so I call her sister. And what does an unwed couple mean?¡±

    ¡°An unwed couple is...¡± Halfway through his words, Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized that the little guy was not good at Mandarin Chinese, so he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°an unwed couple¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan gave up exining and knocked on Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m old?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment and pressed his thumb¡¯s nail against his index finger. He made a gesture meaning ¡°a little bit¡± and said, ¡°Not very old!¡±

    So the little guy meant that he was indeed older than Xiao Yunyun, didn¡¯t he?

    Shen Yuechuan tut-tutted. ¡°I¡¯m going to send you back to Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Mumu widened his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Huh? Sir, do you know my daddy?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was choked by Mumu¡¯s question and didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    He didn¡¯t want the child to know the grievances between them and Kang Ruicheng.

    Coincidentally, Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Get ready. It¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡±

    Xu Youning took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mu Sijue and ask him when he¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call,¡± said Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Just now, the bodyguard told me that Mu Qi was back. He must be dealing with something in the club.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with an ¡°oh¡± and took back her phone. Unconsciously, she frowned slightly.

    Mu Sijue was back, but he didn¡¯t even inform her.

    Su Jian¡¯an dried her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    She returned to her vi, only to find that Mu Sijue was actually here. She was surprised and then felt that it was just right.

    She walked to Mu Sijue and said after thinking for two seconds, ¡°Sijue, I think I should tell you something.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I chatted with Youning this afternoon.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I found that Youning is most worried about Mumu now.¡±

    ¡°That little guy is not her family.¡± Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°Why does she care so much about him?¡±

    ¡°Youning told me that she had always treated Mumu as her own son.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked tentatively, ¡°So, do you know what to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°You mean, Xu Youning and I should give birth to a child so that she¡¯ll divert her attention to her biological child?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Jian¡¯an no longer cared about the courtesy and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I heard from Boyan that you started a technologypany, and everything in the office are high-tech products. Now I think... you also have a very high-tech mind.¡±

    Mu Sijue rarely showed a look of confusion. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Youning to stay?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Then you have to reassure her!¡±

    Right now, Lu Boyan and Aunt Liu came down from upstairs with the two little guys in their arms. Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t care whether Mu Sijue understood or not and went to hug Xiyu from Aunt Liu¡¯s arms.

    It was obvious that Xiangyi had just woken up. She kept yawning and clenched her fist beside her lips as if she was ready to lick it at any time.

    Aunt Liu looked outside and said, ¡°The wind is too strong. Mrs. Lu, go and have dinner. I¡¯ll take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°We will be back soon.¡±

    When they walked out of the vi, a gust of cold wind blew. Lu Boyan naturally held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms. ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rubbed her hands. ¡°I won¡¯t feel cold when you¡¯re with me.¡±

    Lu Boyanpletely forgot Mu Sijue, who was following them. He provided Su Jian¡¯an a shelter from the wind and took her into the vi.

    Mu Sijue looked at their backs and seemed to gradually understand what Su Jian¡¯an had just meant when she said ¡°reassure Xu Youning¡±.

    She meant that he should let Xu Youning believe that he would handle everything properly, just like Su Jian¡¯an believed that Lu Boyan would provide her shelter from the wind and rain.

    He seemed to... know what to do.

    Everyone finally arrived, and they were ready to have dinner.

    Just now, Mumu was clearly about to drool, but at this moment, facing a group of adults, he instantly behaved well. He sat upright and was determined not to be the first to eat.

    Two secondster, he suddenly remembered. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, where are the babies? What will they eat? Won¡¯t they be hungry if they don¡¯t eat?¡±

    ¡°They will drink milk.¡± Su Jian¡¯an picked up a piece of steamed chicken with chili sauce for Mumu. ¡°You liked this the most just now. Eat quickly.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t quite understand but still nodded. When the adults started to eat, he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the chicken.

    Xiao Yunyun and Mumu enjoyed this meal the most.

    After the meal, they chatted in the living room. The manager of the club came in with a bunch of keys and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, your and Miss Xiao¡¯s house is ready.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the keys. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help bute over and asked, ¡°Where do we live?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s next door to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, not far from here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. She thanked the manager and came over to rub Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want to sleep with me tonight?¡±

    Mumu almost subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan and saw him narrow his eyes and give him a dangerous signal.

    He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I, I, I want to sleep with Granny Zhou. She will be scared if she sleeps alone!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun deliberately said, ¡°I will be scared too. Don¡¯t you feel worried about me?¡±

    Mumu pointed at Shen Yuechuan and said innocently, ¡°Uncle Yuechuan will feel worried about you...¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Xiao Yunyun was amused by the little guy. She rubbed his hair and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll not tease you.¡±

    Again, Mumu secretly nced at Shen Yuechuan, and when he didn¡¯t receive any danger signal, he was finally sure that he was safe.

    He took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled, looking as if he had just survived a disaster.

 Chapter 845 - The So-called Hush Money

    <h4>Chapter 845 The So-called ¡®Hush Money¡¯</h4>

    Outside, the darkness was like a curtain spreading in the sky. The moonlight quietly reced the sunshine, making the stars particrly bright.

    The crescent was like a knife, shining coldly. The stars were scattered, glittering in the moonlight, like pieces of silver casually sprinkled in the sky.

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s memory, she had never seen such a wonderful night sky.

    She pulled Shen Yuechuan and said with expectation, ¡°I want to go out for a walk!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan often came here, so no matter how amazing the scenery was, he had long been tired of it.

    But these days, Xiao Yunyun had been staying in the hospital, and she was downright tired of it. If he refused her, he would suffer more than just being bitten.

    He took her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    As soon as they went out, a gust of cold wind blew at them, as cold and shing as an ice knife.

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth and hissed. She moved closer to Shen Yuechuan like a small animal looking for shelter.

    ¡°We can go back if you¡¯re feeling cold.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°We still have time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go out now. I want to see the stars!¡± Xiao Yunyun jumped up and down on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll warm up after walking!¡±

    She was particrly stubborn, as if she would not turn around even if she knocked a wall down.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly, took off the gloves, and helped Xiao Yunyun put them on. He mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    He took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and walked to the back garden of the club

    The garden of the vi was too small. The counterpart of the club was a real secret paradise.

    Cold snaps were raging on the top of the mountain, and the cold wind was whistling. The moonlight coupled with the starlight shone down, leading to ayer of chilly silver on the back garden of the club, which added a chill to the winter.

    Shen Yuechuan pulled Xiao Yunyun to his front and blocked the wind with his body. Then he pointed to the sky and said, ¡°This is the best ce to see the stars clearly.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head. Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t lie to her. Above her head, the stars were shining brightly. The starry sky was more magnificent and realistic than pictures taken by photographers.

    She turned around, pressed her body against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest, and looked at him carefully. ¡°How do you know that? Did you use this method to flirt with other girls?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan poked her head and said, ¡°Stop imagining it. I used toe here to talk about business. Once, I came here to smoke and identally found it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lightly closed her mouth. ¡°Have you told anyone else?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan bit her finger. ¡°You¡¯re the first one.¡±

    ¡°And also thest one!¡± Xiao Yunyun added. Then she threatened Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You are not allowed to tell anyone else. Only you and I know this secret!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then you need to pay me the hush money.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulders and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer but asked, ¡°Do you think I can be satisfied so easily?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to be so blunt. Before she could react, he had already wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. The tip of his tongue skillfully pried open her teeth and tasted her sweetness...

    The wind in the back garden was very fierce, like a de cutting her skin. Xiao Yunyun felt cold all over.

    Except for her lips.

    She didn¡¯t know if the warmth of her lips came from her own temperature or Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. But they were warm and soft, and no matter how cold the wind was, they wouldn¡¯t be cold.

    Xiao Yunyun found that she did not reject this feeling at all.

    So she unconsciously hugged Shen Yuechuan tighter.

    Feeling Xiao Yunyun¡¯s response, Shen Yuechuan tightened his grip around her waist, and his lips gently and slowly sucked her sweetness in the cold wind.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that the warmth seemed to have spread from her lips to her whole body. She was no longer cold, and she even felt the cold light of the moon and stars was a little bit warmer!

    She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to protest. She just wanted to enjoy it, be immersed in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss, and float in the world where there were only Shen Yuechuan and her.

    It wasn¡¯t until the moon disappeared into the clouds, and the light shining on the ground became dim that Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun. He stroked her lips with his slender fingers. ¡°This is enough.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lightly closed her mouth, suddenly hugged Shen Yuechuan, and threw herself into his arms.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed the change in her mood and held her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized one thing.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°In the past few years, I have always been eager to be an excellent doctor and prove to Mom that my choice is right. Except when I was an exchange student in City A, I have never rxed or traveled. When I came here, I realized that there are many wonderful sceneries in the world. I think we should go and have a look!¡±

    In other words, because she had fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan, she wanted to appreciate the sceneries of this world. After finding the beauty of the sceneries, she suddenly wanted to see them with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Okay, when I recover, we¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not hide his love for her. ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°You promised me. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Xiao Yunyun quickly hooked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s finger, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s n it. If you want to fulfill your promise, the first thing you have to do is to recover!¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious look, Shen Yuechuan could only hold back his smile. He nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set this small goal first!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other things after you recover!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was worried about. He hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been treated so many times, and everything went smoothly. Thest operation will definitely go well.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t speak for a moment, then suddenly patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t let me down!¡±

    ¡°Well, haven¡¯t I promised you that a long time ago?¡± Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands and held them in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s go back lest we catch a cold.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun was unexpectedly obedient. She nodded and followed Shen Yuechuan to Mu Sijue¡¯s vi.

    Actually, she was worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    Song Jiqing had said that every treatment would make Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body weaker. Although it could not be seen on the surface, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s constitution that he was proud of had long deterioratedrgely because of the disease.

    She was worried that once Shen Yuechuan caught a cold, his condition would get worse.

    The two of them returned to Mu Sijue¡¯s vi hand in hand, only to find that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were gone. Only Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were in the living room with three children.

    Without guessing, Shen Yuechuan knew where Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were. He let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs. You stay here. Be good, and don¡¯t run around alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded, with her almond-shaped eyes shining. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and secretly kissed her while others were not paying attention and then turned to go upstairs.

    Xiao Yunyun pressed her lips and smiled happily. It was not until she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan¡¯s figure that she ran over to tease Xiangyi together with Mumu. Her eyes were clear and bright, as if she was still a little girl who knew nothing about the world.

    Xu Youning stared at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and said, ¡°I suddenly realized that Yunyun is still a child.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in agreement and almost wanted to raise her hands to show her agreement.

    It could be seen from what had happened between her and Shen Yuechuan that Xiao Yunyun was still a child, a very stubborn child.

    She stubbornly liked Shen Yuechuan, stubbornly pursued Shen Yuechuan, and swore to get Shen Yuechuan.

    Even if she had such a serious car ident, she still immediately forgave Shen Yuechuan.

    For Xiao Yunyun, what was the most important was Shen Yuechuan.

    Now, when she could finally be with Shen Yuechuan, she was content and wore a happy and bright smile on her face.

    But in fact, she was still worried about Yuechuan, wasn¡¯t she? She didn¡¯t want to affect other people¡¯s moods, so she carefully hid her worries.

    Thus, Xiao Yunyun was no longer a child in some aspects.

    Xu Youning suddenly remembered something and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°How is Yuechuan?¡±

    She had nned to ask that when she took Mumu to the hospital yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were also in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward. Her n was suddenly foiled.

    ¡°Yuechuan has been receiving treatment. At present, it seems that the treatment is very effective.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun, who was not far away, and continued, ¡°But the current treatment can only relieve his pain when the disease attacks. If he wants to recover, he still needs operations. If the operation fails, the current treatment will be regarded as useless.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning had been stunned for a while before she made a sound. ¡°I heard that Yuechuan¡¯s illness was inherited from his father, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Xu Youning wanted to ask. She nodded and said, ¡°On the day of Yuechuan¡¯s birth, his father passed away.¡±

    In other words, the treatment and operation of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father had failed.

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at Xiao Yunyun. She was teasing Xiangyi together with Mumu, and when Xiangyiughed happily, she would roar with happierughter. Her eyes and brows seemed to be embellished with sunshine, looking bright and charming.

    No wonder Shen Yuechuan, who was so rational, couldn¡¯t help breaking ethical barriers and admitted his forbidden love for her.

    However, the happier Xiao Yunyun¡¯sughter was now, the more Xu Youning couldn¡¯t imagine what Xiao Yunyun would do if something terrible happened to Shen Yuechuan.

    She had had a simr feeling after her grandmother passed away.

    It was as if the backup suddenly copsed, leading to the ruin of the world, with the smoke and dust filling the entire world.

    She didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to experience it.

    ¡°Youning, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Henry is the attending doctor of Yuechuan¡¯s father. He has been studying this disease for twenty years. Now the doctor is treating Yuechuan. Also, the medicalmunity knows something about Yuechuan¡¯s disease. Yuechuan... will be fine.¡±

    In fact, even Henry was not sure whether Shen Yuechuan would be fine.

    Su Jian¡¯an said that only because Xu Youning was pregnant and she didn¡¯t want her to worry about Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 846 - Who Is Not a Child?

    <h4>Chapter 846 Who Is Not a Child?</h4>

    For Su Jian¡¯an, she had just gone through the most difficult time during her pregnancy.

    When she found out that she was pregnant, she was being forced by Kang Ruicheng to divorce Lu Boyan, and she was very down in spirits. If it weren¡¯t for the arrival of the two little guys, she would have almost given up on the future.

    Later, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was affected by her spirits, she suffered from serious morning sickness and even the doctor advised her to give up on the children.

    She did not want any expectant mother to suffer from that kind of pain.

    Therefore, she hoped that Xu Youning could maintain a rxed and happy mood and have a beautiful memory of pregnancy.

    Xu Youning was more or less aware of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s intentions. She smiled and nodded. Then she looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I like Yunyun very much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she dares to think and dares to do it.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I once thought that it should be the most daring thing in her life for a girl who grew up in such a family as hers to go against her parents¡¯ wishes and insist on studying medicine. I didn¡¯t expect that there was a greater power in her little body. She even dared to break the ethical barriers and be with Yuechuan.¡±

    Just for this reason, she hoped that Xiao Yunyun would be happy.

    Su Jian¡¯an agreed. ¡°Indeed, Yunyun lives more freely than we do. In this regard, she and Yuechuan are a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope that she can continue to be so free and bold.¡±

    After that, Xu Youning fixed her eyes on Xiao Yunyun for a long time.

    She could not live like Xiao Yunyun, but it was good to see Xiao Yunyun continue to live like this.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xu Youning and suddenly realized something. She said, ¡°Youning, in fact, as long as you want, you can have a carefree life. You can live freely without any scruples like Yunyun does.¡±

    The reason why she dared to say that was very simple. Xu Youning had Mu Sijue with her.

    Under Mu Sijue¡¯s protection, Xu Youning would be a real free and light-hearted person, wouldn¡¯t she?

    ¡°...Ahem!¡± Xu Youning coughed hard. She wanted to hide something, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I almost believe what you said.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Su Jian¡¯an put on a serious look. ¡°Youning, you¡¯re back, and you¡¯re safe now. Leave the rest to Sijue and just prepare to be a mother at ease.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The smile on Xu Youning¡¯s face froze for a second, and then slowly returned to normal.

    ¡°Prepare to be a mother at ease?¡±

    ¡°If I can, if I will, why not?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed the sudden change in Xu Youning¡¯s expression and called her, ¡°Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°There are... too many problems between Mu Sijue and me.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said decisively, ¡°In fact, as long as two people love each other and stay with each other, most of the problems will be solved, just like Boyan and me.¡±

    Xu Youning forced a smile and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the story between you and Boss Lu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was amused and continued helplessly, ¡°Boyan and I had agreed to get a divorce two yearster before we got our marriage certificate. At that time, I was d about that on the surface, but in fact, I was very frustrated in my heart. I considered getting along with him as much as possible in the two years that followed so that I could keep many memories. Because anyway, once I divorced him, I couldn¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±

    This time, Xu Youning really smiled and asked curiously, ¡°And then? How did you get on with Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I got on with him, I never dared to confess my love for him. Once, after we quarreled, I went on an official trip to City Z and almost died.¡± Su Jian¡¯an could not helpining herself. ¡°Now that I think about it, if I had the courage to confess to him, we would have lived a happy and fulfilled life long ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡± ¡°Fulfilled?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s expression suddenly became a little bitplicated.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t care about Xu Youning¡¯s reaction and continued to persuade her. ¡°So, don¡¯t think too much. Stay with Sijue at ease. He can solve those problems. Just leave them to him. Anyway, you are a pregnant woman and you are the most important person!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t seem to be sure. ¡°I¡¯m the most important person?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an got closer to Xu Youning and gave her some advice. ¡°Trust me, during your pregnancy, except for going up into the sky, Sijue will agree to any of your requests.¡±

    Xu Youning pondered for a moment and nodded thoughtfully.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun and Mumu were teasing Xiangyi, and thetterughed out loud. Xiao Yunyun turned around inadvertently and found that Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning seemed to be whispering something covert and interesting.

    She patted Mumu on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the babies to you. I¡¯ll go find Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Immediately, she slipped to Su Jian¡¯an and put one hand on her shoulder. ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? Can I hear it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an added, ¡°But it may be a little early for you to hear that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun reacted immediately. ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re talking about pregnancy and childbirth!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°So, do you want to hear it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still a child. This topic is not suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun imitated Mumu and snorted. ¡°Who is not a child these days?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head helplessly. As she and Xu Youning had said, Xiao Yunyun was really still a child.

    At this time, Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu came back after dinner and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Madam, shall we take Xiyu and Xiangyi back first?¡±

    Before the dinner, they had brought the babies here from the vi next door.

    ¡°No, let Mumu y with them for a while.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You go back to rest first. When they are sleepy, Boyan and I will take them back.¡±

    Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu said nothing else and went back to the vi next door.

    Before long, three men came down from the second floor.

    Lu Boyan walked in front and immediately picked up Xiyu, who had been ignored by Mumu, when he got downstairs. The little guy opened his eyes and looked at his father, responding with an ¡°emm.¡± Then, he buried his face in his father¡¯s arms and closed his eyes to sleep.

    At this time, Xiangyi also yawned.

    Mumu stood up and tugged at the hem of Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sir, the baby is sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Could you help me carry the baby back?¡± Lu Boyan asked on purpose.

    Mumu thought for a moment with a conflicted look. Then he said in American English like a native speaker, ¡°Sir, I want to help you because I also like the baby very much. But I don¡¯t have enough strength now, so the baby might fall down.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the ¡°little guy¡± that Mu Sijue had mentioned with great interest. Even though he was a four-year-old child, Mumu had clear logic and was able to express himself clearly.

    ¡°Well,¡± he replied. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry, sir. For the safety of the baby, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Mumu said with embarrassment, ¡°Can you wait for me to grow up?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling. She came over and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°He is teasing you. I will take the baby back. You go to bed early.¡±

    Mumu let out a sigh of relief and rubbed Xiaoyi¡¯s face. ¡°Good night, little baby.¡± Then he made a face at Lu Boyan. ¡°You are the same as Mr. Mu. You are both bad people, humph!¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes unhappily and pretended to grab Mumu. But the little boy turned around and ran upstairs instantly, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up her daughter and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Behind them, Shen Yuechuan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to hold his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun naturally held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm, and they followed behind Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    The moon had climbed out of the clouds, and the silver light covered the top of the mountain again. The cold wind made the leaves rustle rapidly, and the de-like coldness in the breeze hadn¡¯t weakened at all.

    However, Xiao Yunyun felt that it was not as cold as when she had gone out with Shen Yuechuan just now.

    Maybe it was because the backs of Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan were too warm when they walked together.

    Thinking about it, she unconsciously tightened her grip on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan turned to look at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly feel that it is romantic for my cousin and cousin-inw to walk with their children in their arms in the moonlight on the top of the mountain!¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to look forward to it.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped and looked deeply at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, are you giving me a hint?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t keep up with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan circled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We¡¯re also on the top of the mountain, as well as in the moonlight. Are you hinting that we need only children?¡±

    On the spur of the moment, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°Do you think that we¡¯ll also give birth to twins, a boy and a girl?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Shen Yuechuan said meaningfully, ¡°But I can work hard.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder as if she was giving him a significant task. ¡°Then you work hard!¡±

    Watching Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an carry their children into the vi, Shen Yuechuan picked up Xiao Yunyun and quickly walked to the vi arranged by the manager.

    The cold wind whistled past Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ears. She patted Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± She was afraid that Shen Yuechuan would be tired.

    After entering the vi, Shen Yuechuan put down Xiao Yunyun, pressed her against the door, and kissed her on the lips.

    He was more anxious than ever. He directly took off Xiao Yunyun¡¯s coat, as well as her scarf.

    His breath was very hot, and he touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s skin passionately as if he wanted to ignite her.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously hugged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist. They kissed each other and moved from the door to the living room.

    The ambiguous elements were dispersed in the air, and its density became stronger and stronger. It enveloped the house, turning this ce into a small world¡ª

    For Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun only...

 Chapter 847 - Yunyun, Do You Want to Have a Try?

    <h4>Chapter 847 Yunyun, Do You Want to Have a Try?</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was immersed in responding to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss.

    Until she inadvertently opened her eyes and saw that the French windows of the living room and the dining room were both transparent!

    ¡°Uhhh!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun protested, but Shen Yuechuan lost himself in kissing her andpletely ignored her.

    She had no choice but to push him away.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice became low and hoarse as if he had been hit by something. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed to the ss window, blushed, and said, ¡°Others will see us.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s made of one-way ss. Even if some people pass by, they can¡¯t see us.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone, she suddenly had a bad feeling that she might stimte Shen Yuechuan!

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sixth sense was very active.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed her passionately around her ears, and his warm breath sprayed into her ears...

    After a while, he whispered, ¡°Yunyun, do you want to have a try?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was tempted by Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Have a try? It seems to be... quite interesting, but...¡±

    While Xiao Yunyun was struggling, two big-bellied middle-aged men happened to pass by the house. Consciously or unconsciously, those two men turned to look in their direction.

    If those men saw them...

    Xiao Yunyun stopped thinking, plunged into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, and refused decisively. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched her head. ¡°Then... let¡¯s go back to the room?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded like a pecking chick. The next second, she was picked up by Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan moved so fast. He kicked the door open as soon as he went upstairs. Without closing the door, he rushed into the room and put Xiao Yunyun on the bed. Then he pressed on her body and looked at her with interest, as a hunter thinking about how to eat his prey that he had obtained with difficulty.

    Xiao Yunyun looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, and seeing his unconcealed desire, she blushed instantly. She kicked him and said, ¡°You forgot to close the door.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Yuechuan pushed aside the hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks. His fingers were like feathers, gently brushing her skin. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones here. No one wille.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still felt embarrassed. ¡°But...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun directly, blocking her following words and enjoying her sweetness.

    Xiao Yunyun was easily tempted and forgot to be shy and embarrassed. She put her hands on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulders and responded to his kiss.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun deeply with satisfaction, then left her lips and kissed her ears.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and ears were the most sensitive parts of her body.

    Sure enough, not long after, her bodypletely softened, and she became a docile cat from a small hedgehog.

    Almost naturally, Shen Yuechuan took possession of her body.

    ¡°Uh huh...¡±

    Because of ups and downs, Xiao Yunyun only felt that the whole world was about to fall apart.

    After a few turns, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat in the cold winter. A strand of hair stuck to her white and tender forehead, like an unintentional stroke on a piece of rice paper.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed her on the forehead and kissed off the sweat bit by bit.

    Then, his kiss came to her lips again. Every kiss was affectionate and loving...

    Xiao Yunyun felt something and was instantly half awake. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with her watery almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Why are you still...¡± How could he still have strength! Wasn¡¯t he a patient?

    ¡°Be good, sweetie.¡± Shen Yuechuan pried open Xiao Yunyun¡¯s teeth. ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard, how can we give birth to twins, a boy and a girl?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took possession of her body again.

    ¡°Woo...¡± Xiao Yunyun was about to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want twins, okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth and did not answer.

    Having been with Xiao Yunyun for so long, he knew best how to make Xiao Yunyun ¡®passionate¡¯.

    He patiently and slowly rubbed, driving away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tiredness little by little and waking her passion up again. Then he bit her ear and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze. ¡°Want what? Twins or Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Her reason had been crushed into dust. At this moment, she only listened to the voice in her heart.

    Then, Xiao Yunyun heard herself say, ¡°Yeah...¡±

    #

    ¡°Good girl!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun with satisfaction, and then he fulfilled her expectation...

    Hence, ups and downs overnight.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an woke up early and went to the clubhouse to have breakfast with Lu Boyan.

    The moment they went out, they ran into Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised. ¡°You got up so early too?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xu Youning looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m just suddenly hungry...¡±

    She was clearly fullst night, but this morning, she was inexplicably awakened by hunger and her stomach growled. The most embarrassing thing was that she woke Mu Sijue up.

    However, Aunt Zhou and Mumu had not woken up yet, so breakfast was not ready...

    Mu Sijue immediately dragged her to the clubhouse. They didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan so coincidentally.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised and said, ¡°The older the baby grows, the faster you will get hungry. You just need to get used to it.¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen.

    At the beginning of her pregnancy, she used to get hungry very soon, with better appetites. Even Mumu noticed her abnormality.

    However, since Doctor Liu told her the situation after thest examination, she had never felt like that again.

    Logically speaking, the baby in her belly shouldn¡¯t be able to affect her.

    Was the baby in her belly the reason why she suddenly felt hungry?

    Having known Su Jian¡¯an for so long, it was the first time that Xu Youning so strongly hoped that the truth was really as Su Jian¡¯an had said.

    In that case, it meant that there was still hope...

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that Xu Youning was suddenly stunned and called her doubtfully, ¡°Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning immediately came to her senses and said, ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I understand how you¡¯re feeling now. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    When she was pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi, every time she found out a small change in her because of her pregnancy, she would also be surprised and even ecstatic.

    When they arrived at the clubhouse, the deputy manager personally came to entertain them and asked Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an what they would like to eat.

    Su Jian¡¯an ordered a few pastries, as well as soup dumplings which were Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite food.

    The deputy manager handed the menu to the waiter. Only then did Su Jian¡¯an think of something. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yunyun and Yuechuane?¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Call them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. Just as she was about to take out her phone, she heard the deputy manager cough hard.

    She looked at the deputy manager in confusion.

    The deputy manager said vaguely, ¡°Last night, I happened to pass by Special Assistant Shen¡¯s and Miss Xiao¡¯s vi. I saw that Special Assistant Shen carried Miss Xiao into the vi. The two of them... seemed to be in high spirits.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As soon as the deputy manager finished speaking, a strange silence enveloped the entire restaurant.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the menu, nced over it, and asked the deputy manager, ¡°Can I change the soup dumplings to shrimp dumplings? The person who likes soup dumplings probably won¡¯te. Thank you.¡±

    The deputy manager nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to change it right now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an removed the tea in front of Xu Youning and said, ¡°This tea is a little cold. It¡¯s not good for pregnant women. You¡¯d better drink milk.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and responded to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, naturally changing the topic.

    The restaurant served dishes very fast. In less than five minutes, all the dishes were served at the same time. Each dish was wonderful in color, aroma, and taste, and they were more attractive than those of five-star hotels in the city.

    Lu Boyan put a shrimp dumpling on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s te and said, ¡°Have a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a bite of the shrimp dumpling and was amazed by the tender and bouncy shrimp meat. She could not wait to close her eyes and enjoy the feast quietly.

    This was the real fresh, tasty, tender, and creamy food.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s tasty!¡± Su Jian¡¯an could not wait to eat the remaining half and then continued, ¡°There is actually such an amazing pastry chef here!¡±

    ¡°There had been no one here.¡± Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°He just got the chef from a hotel yesterday.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an instantly understood everything. Ignoring the fact that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were right across her, she took a bite of a shrimp dumpling and fed the rest to Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan opened his mouth naturally and ate it.

    Xu Youning watched them and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Having you as her parents, it will be hard for Xiangyi to find a boyfriend in the future.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Youning exined, ¡°I read a sentence that parents¡¯ rtionship is a mirror of children¡¯s, and the rtionship between the parents is reflected in the way their children get on with their partners. There is another book that mentions that the father will be the minimum standard for the daughter to choose her partner.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Youning, I think you¡¯re the one who needs to worry about it.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect to be the target. She looked confused and asked, ¡°What do I need to worry about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s Seventh Brother who is more... difficult to surpass.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and silently thought that what Su Jian¡¯an said seemed to make sense.

    If the child in her belly coulde into the world and happened to be a girl, it would be very difficult for her to find a boyfriend in the future.

    Under Xu Youning¡¯s worried gaze, Mu Sijue gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be worried?¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s calm face, and her imagination ran wild. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are raising ¡®Little Mu Sijue¡¯ to match our daughter.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep look at Xu Youning and said, ¡°I can¡¯t raise ¡®Little Mu Sijue¡¯ alone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an pretended not to understand Mu Sijue¡¯s words and continued to have breakfast with Lu Boyan.

    Xu Youning¡¯s reaction was slower, and she didn¡¯t understand Mu Sijue¡¯s meaning until two secondster. Her face turned red bit by bit, but Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan were right on the opposite side, so she couldn¡¯t be mad at Mu Sijue.

    Su Jian¡¯an was busy with breakfast.

    Since the birth of the two little guys, she ate much faster.

    She was not in a hurry, but she always felt that the little babies would cry. She had to eat quickly and watch them.

    But this time, she felt that she should leave Mu Sijue and Xu Youning alone to solve their ¡°problems¡±...

 Chapter 848 - I Am the One Who Will Live with You for the Rest of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 848 I Am the One Who Will Live with You for the Rest of Your Life</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an ate thest shrimp dumpling and then dragged Lu Boyan away.

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were left alone in the restaurant.

    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat weird.

    Xu Youning thought about it and took a sip of porridge. It was definitely not wrong to eat under such a circumstance.

    Mu Sijue saw Xu Youning try to bury her head in the bowl and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, even if she can¡¯t find the person she loves in the future, I can support her all her life.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t have enough time, it didn¡¯t matter. He had enough money.

    Xu Youning was stunned, and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong. She suddenly asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled happily and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, what matters is him liking that person.¡±

    By implication, his son-inw had to be carefully selected. At the very least, he must be satisfied with that man.

    But as for his daughter-inw, he didn¡¯t mind. His son¡¯s love was the only threshold.

    Xu Youning deliberately created obstructions for Mu Sijue. ¡°What if your son is picky and can¡¯t find anyone he loves? Will you support him all his life?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Is the taste heritable?¡±

    Xu Youning answered without hesitation, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Mu Sijue said meaningfully, ¡°Well, then you can rest assured.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Mu Sijue was implying that he had bad taste, so he loved her.

    If his son inherited his taste, he would not be picky.

    ¡°F*ck, he can¡¯t beforting me!¡±

    ¡°He is obviously mocking me!¡±

    Xu Youning pounded on the table and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t be narcissistic. I just meant that my son would inherit my taste!¡±

    Mu Sijue said calmly and indifferently, ¡°Well, then he should be able to inherit your luck.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t react.

    It sounded like Mu Sijue wasplimenting her.

    But in fact, Mu Sijue wasplimenting himself! He meant that she was lucky enough to meet him!

    Damn, she¡¯d never seen anyone so narcissistic!

    Xu Youning put down the tableware. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Mu Sijue, but she could hide from him. She would leave, okay?

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and ordered, ¡°Sit down!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning¡¯s rebellious spirit woke up. She pretended that she didn¡¯t hear Mu Sijue¡¯s words and was about to leave.

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± Mu Sijue threatened in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare to walk out of here without my permission.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full. Why can¡¯t I leave?¡± Xu Youning asked unwillingly.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to take it for granted that Xu Youning should follow his order.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning sat down and said provokingly, ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Mu Sijue gazed at Xu Youning with his sharp eyes and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can irritate me in this way. For men, such a vulgar word is just like a primary school student¡¯s tough words.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was really speechless right now.

    How could she forget that this man was Mu Sijue? Even if he was usually well-dressed, he was still the head of the Mu family, as well as Seventh Brother, who was domineering in the gray zone of that city!

    She actually wanted to irritate him with the word ¡°shoot¡±...

    She was... more naive than a primary school student.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with regret. ¡°What do you want to tell me? Let¡¯s get done with it.¡±

    Mu Sijue put down his chopsticks and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Jian¡¯an told me that you were worried about that little guy. What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you will hurt him.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Kang Ruicheng will use him after he goes back.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically. ¡°Is Kang Ruicheng so crazy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Kang Ruicheng.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will do anything beneficial to him.¡±

    For example, he had sent her to work undercover beside Mu Sijue.

    Because she was from City G, and also because her parents had been killed when she was a child. Such a woman as her had a usible reason to approach Mu Sijue.

    Additionally, she was a woman, and she looked good.

    Kang Ruicheng took advantage of her situation and conditions as much as he could and sent her to Mu Sijue for stealing what he wanted.

    If Mumu was useful, he probably would not hesitate to take advantage of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whether Kang Ruicheng will take advantage of his son.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I can only promise you that I won¡¯t take advantage of that little guy in the future, let alone hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Can you...¡± Xu Youning said to Mu Sijue eagerly as if she had seen a glimmer of hope.

    Mu Sijue had already guessed her request. Without waiting for her to finish, he interrupted directly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll send him back in a few days.¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it and felt that she should not be disappointed.

    No matter how much she liked Mumu, he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all, and Kang Ruicheng was at daggers drawn with everyone here. How could Mu Sijue keep Mumu here?

    Then what would happen to Mumu in the future?

    Would the grievances of this generation continue if Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue killed Kang Ruicheng? Would Mumu see Lu Boyan in the way Lu Boyan saw Kang Ruicheng now when he grew up?

    Mu Sijue noticed worry in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes and said suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She nodded.

    Now, she had no other choice but to believe in Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Also, let me know about your matterster,¡± Mu Sijue added.

    For a moment, Xu Youning didn¡¯t react. She looked confused and asked, ¡°What matters?¡±

    Mu Sijue emphasized word by word, ¡°Every matter.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    Seeing that Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°It¡¯s not Jian¡¯an but me who will live with you for the rest of your life. Who will you tell other than me?¡±

    Xu Youning finally understood and asked with a meaningful smile, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you going to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was sharp and dangerous.

    ¡°Well, no.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I thought you would say that you¡¯ll be with me for several lifetimes.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Since you want to be with me for several lifetimes, no problem. I will fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning finally knew what bring trouble to oneself meant.

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were ready to go down the mountain. When they passed by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s vi, they happened to see Shen Yuechuan walk out while stretching himself. He felt refreshed and greeted them. ¡°Are you going out so early?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and reminded Shen Yuechuan, ¡°It¡¯s not early.¡±

    Without caring whether it was early, Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mu Sijue calmly nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Are you sure you can make it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan adjusted his coat in a cool way. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, but...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan finished his words, Mu Sijue had interrupted him and said, ¡°I mean, you should have used up a lot of energyst night.¡±

    ¡°How do you...¡± Shen Yuechuan almost got agitated. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°Mu Qi, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why am I jealous?¡± Mu Sijue did not answer but said, ¡°You just left the hospital for fun once in the past half a month.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xu Youning is pregnant.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re having a harder time than me.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak and left with Lu Boyan.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and wondered why Mu Qi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all!

    Didn¡¯t he step on Mu Sijue¡¯s weak point?

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun ran out of the house and grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±

    As soon as they walked out of the vi, Xiao Yunyun saw Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue with her sharp eyes. She was about to call them when she saw them heading in the direction of the heliport. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan simply replied, ¡°To deal with things.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stood still with Shen Yuechuan and watched Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue get on a helicopter from a distance.

    She widened her eyes. ¡°Are they leaving by helicopter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was already used to it. ¡°The helicopter is faster than cars.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and finally understood that for some people, time was the most valuable thing.

    She didn¡¯t bother to think further and took Shen Yuechuan to the club¡¯s restaurant.

    It was the dining rush hour, so there were many customers in the restaurant, all of whom were celebrities.

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan entered the door, someone immediately stood up and greeted him. ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Cao.¡± Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun over and introduced her to the man. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun greeted Mr. Cao out of courtesy. Mr. Cao paid her a greatpliment, while she smiled andplimented Mr. Cao¡¯s femalepanion with a different expression.

    It was a hard skill to make this kind of polite remark! Although she rarely said these words, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had specially trained her, so she could givepliments with ease.

    After greeting several people in session, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun could finally sit down.

    Xiao Yunyun took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my cousin!¡±

    The deputy manager coughed and reminded her, ¡°Miss Xiao, Mrs. Lu and Miss Xu have already eaten breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked. ¡°Are you referring to yesterday?¡±

    The deputy manager was amused by Xiao Yunyun and denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to today.¡±

    Thus, Xiao Yunyun was really down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they call me for breakfast?¡±

    The deputy manager tried to exin for Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Mrs. Lu came here very early. Maybe... they were afraid of disturbing you and Special Assistant Shen.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was simple enough topletely believe the manager¡¯s words and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After that, she opened the menu and ordered her favorite soup dumplings.

    Thinking of what Mu Sijue had just said and noticed the manager¡¯s eyes and tone, Shen Yuechuan had already understood something. He made an eye gesture to the manager and said, ¡°Go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll give the order to the waiter directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The deputy manager nodded and went away like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 849 - How to Swear without Any Vulgar Words?

    <h4>Chapter 849 How to Swear without Any Vulgar Words?</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice it. She looked through the menu and struggled to make choices at the beginning of this brand new day.

    Shen Yuechuan did not urge her and waited for her patiently.

    Anyway, the deputy manager had left.

    Otherwise, once the deputy manager spilled the beans, it would be difficult for him to let his girl continue to be as ¡°passionate¡± asst night.

    ¡°In addition to soup dumplings, I¡¯d like porridge and pastries!¡± Xiao Yunyun finally made her choices.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan called the waiter over and ordered everything Xiao Yunyun wanted.

    After breakfast, Shen Yuechuan received a call from Lu Boyan and was asked to help deal with some things in Mu Sijue¡¯s study.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ate thest piece of pastry, grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve, and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To help Boyan deal with some things. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay at Mu Qi¡¯s house.¡± Shen Yuechuan picked up his coat and reached out to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand with concern. ¡°Will you be tired?¡±

    ¡°I just need to turn on theputer to receive some files. It¡¯s not physical work. How could I be tired?¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°Yunyun, this is the only thing I can help Boyan and Sijue with.¡±

    Because he was sick, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had banned him from getting involved in many things.

    But they were clearly on the busiest days now.

    Xiao Yunyun understood and nodded, and then followed Shen Yuechuan to Mu Sijue¡¯s house.

    At the same time, Mumu had just finished breakfast. He was pestering Xu Youning to take him to see the babies next door, and he was even ready to roll on the ground.

    Xu Youning found it funny, so she deliberately asked, ¡°What if I just won¡¯t take you there?¡±

    Mumu snorted and curled his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go myself!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Xu Youning pointed to the door. ¡°Then you can go by yourself.¡±

    Mumu pouted, about to cry the next second. He hugged Xu Youning¡¯s leg and slipped down to the ground. ¡°Auntie Youning...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun called the little guy, ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Mumu turned his head and saw that it was Xiao Yunyun. He ran over and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun, are you going to see the babies? I want to go too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. She squatted down to make their eyes be at the same level and teased him with Xu Youning¡¯s trick.

    Mumu was really about to cry.

    Shen Yuechuan walked up to Xu Youning and said, ¡°I want to use Mu Qi¡¯sputer.¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the second floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s at the study upstairs. You can go there yourself.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and looked back at Xiao Yunyun. Seeing that she was having fun with Mumu, he didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight upstairs.

    Right now, Mumu was holding Xiao Yunyun¡¯s leg and acting pettish. ¡°Sister Yunyun, Sister Yunyun...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun picked up the little guy and pinched his face. ¡°Youning, let¡¯s take him there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I just have something to tell Jian¡¯an.¡±

    When the three of them arrived at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house next door, Xiyu and Xiangyi just woke up. Xiyu woke up on the wrong side of the bed and was crying in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t even want to drink the milk beside his mouth.

    In contrast, Xiangyi was much more obedient, or rather, she was a foodie in nature. She held the bottle with both hands and kept sucking the milk. After a long time, she opened her mouth and let out a satisfied sigh.

    As soon as Xiangyi¡¯s sigh ended, Xiyu suddenly cried louder.

    Hearing the cry, Xiangyi turned her head and happened to see her elder brother. She pursed her lips and was about to cry too.

    Su Jian¡¯an caressed Xiyu¡¯s face. ¡°If you continue crying, your younger sister will cry too.¡±

    Xiyu hummed and finally stopped crying. He opened his mouth to drink the milk.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. She was busy taking care of the two little babies and didn¡¯t notice the arrival of Xiao Yunyun and Xu Youning at all.

    Xiao Yunyun took a step back and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have twins!¡±

    Just seeing how Su Jian¡¯an looked now, she felt very tired!

    Xu Youning turned to look at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°You and Yuechuan... n to have a baby?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, we don¡¯t want a child anymore. I¡¯m still a child!¡±

    Well, she wanted to be a child in love with Shen Yuechuan forever!

    As for giving birth to children... she would talk about it in her next life!

    After drinking the milk, the two little babies finally quieted down, lying on the cribs and looking at the ceiling. Only then did Su Jian¡¯an notice Xu Youning and Xiao Yunyun. She touched Mumu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°When did youe?¡±

    Mumu said obediently, ¡°When the baby started crying.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°The baby just woke up and was in a bad mood, so he cried.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head, walked up to Xiangyi¡¯s crib, and leaned over to touch her face.

    Probably because she was familiar with Mumu, Xiangyi waved her hands and feet, babbled, and smiled at Mumu like a pure angel.

    Mumu also smiled, and he leaned prone on the crib and said, ¡°I will y with you. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeeh,¡± Xiangyi replied in a childish voice as if she was agreeing to Mumu¡¯s request.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°Mumu actually made our Xiangyi settle down just like that?¡±

    ¡°Go and see if you can make Xiyu settle down,¡± Xu Youning encouraged her.

    Xiao Yunyun itched to have a go and walked over. ¡°I can¡¯t lose to Mumu, can I?¡±

    A big baby and three little babies were having fun. For some time, the children¡¯s room was full ofughter.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked to Xu Youning and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± It was obvious that Xu Youning wanted to avoid Xiao Yunyun just now.

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk downstairs.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an went to the kitchen to squeeze two cups of juice and handed one to Xu Youning. Then, she sat down and waited for Xu Youning to speak.

    Xu Youning took a sip of juice and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, how much do you still remember Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°I thought you would say that you almost forgot her.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I rarely think of Han Ruoxi, but it does not weaken the impression of Han Ruoxi on me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°After all, when I secretly had a crush on Boyan, everyone was sure that she would be Mrs. Lu in the future.¡±

    This alone was enough to make Su Jian¡¯an unable to forget Han Ruoxi¡¯s name for the rest of her life.

    However, like some insignificant memories, Han Ruoxi¡¯s namey quietly in her memories and had no influence on her current life.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Now I know why Han Ruoxi couldn¡¯t be Mrs. Lu. You¡¯re true to yourself, which makes you greatly surpass Han Ruoxi.¡±

    After a pause, Xu Youning slowly talked about the point. ¡°But, Jian¡¯an, be careful. Recently, Kang Ruicheng has gotten in touch with Han Ruoxi, and he is nning to help Han Ruoxi make aeback.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shrugged and said, ¡°The only impact of Han Ruoxi¡¯seback on me is that I may asionally see her news.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± Xu Youning emphasized, ¡°The point is that she is working together with Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with an ¡°oh¡± and imitated Lu Boyan. ¡°There is no need to be afraid of a disorderly mob.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    How to swear without any vulgar words? One should learn from Su Jian¡¯an!

    Xu Youning choked, but when she thought about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words carefully, it seemed to make sense.

    Han Ruoxi bore an indelible stain. Even if she had Kang Ruicheng as her backer, hereback would not be easy.

    Once Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue brought Kang Ruicheng down, Han Ruoxi¡¯s only backer would copse. By then, no matter how talented she was in acting, she could not regain her former glory.

    Once, Han Ruoxi made Su Jian¡¯an despair.

    But now, she had no influence on Su Jian¡¯an.

    Of course, it was not because Han Ruoxi was no longer as glorious and beautiful as before.

    It was because Su Jian¡¯an was sure that Lu Boyan had always only loved her.

    That was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s confidence.

    Xu Youning also shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. As for what to do, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Han Ruoxi will do.¡±

    At this critical moment, the only person she could help Lu Boyan deal with was Han Ruoxi. Of course, the premise was that Han Ruoxi really nned to do something; otherwise, she was not interested in provoking Han Ruoxi.

    At this moment, Mumu hopped downstairs. ¡°Auntie Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning asked in confusion, ¡°Why did youe down?¡±

    ¡°I want to go back for milk.¡± Mumu said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou is at home. Go ahead.¡± Xu Youning took the scarf and helped Mumu put it on and then saw the little boy hop away.

    She did not know how long she would live, but she knew how many times she could see Mumu¡¯s back.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that Xu Youning was absent-minded and called her. Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°I bet that Mumu wille back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was curious. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    Xu Youning told her that Mumu had held her leg in the morning and asked her to take him to see the babies. After that, both of themughed.

    While they wereughing, Mumu ran back from the next door.

    This time, Mumu ran very fast. He hurried into the house and rushed over before he could catch his breath. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, Uncle Yuechuan fainted.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind went nk.

    But she reacted quickly and asked Xu Youning to tell Yunyun before grabbing her phone and rushing to the vi next door.

    Mumu said, ¡°Uncle Yuechuan is upstairs.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an ran upstairs and pushed open the door of the study. She saw Shen Yuechuan lying on the carpet with a paler face than the snow outside.

    Henry had said what he feared most now was that Shen Yuechuan would suddenly faint.

    Because they didn¡¯t know whether Shen Yuechuan would wake up after he fainted this time.

    ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an reached out to feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breath. Fortunately, he still had vital signs.

    She dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number with trembling hands and told him everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Although heforted Su Jian¡¯an like this, it could be noticed that Lu Boyan was just trying to restrain his panic. ¡°There is a medical helicopter on the top of the mountain, and Yuechuan can be sent back to the hospital in twenty minutes. You watch Yuechuan, and I will contact the manager right away.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said in a trembling voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Boyan hung up the phone.

    For the first time, Su Jian¡¯an felt so helpless.

    If Shen Yuechuan had a wound, she might be able to help treat it.

    But Shen Yuechuan was lying on the ground, unconscious. She could only watch as his vitality gradually disappeared...

 Chapter 850 - We Have to Gamble This Time

    <h4>Chapter 850 We Have to Gamble This Time</h4>

    In the vi next door.

    Xiao Yunyun was still teasing Xiangyi.

    She liked to hear the little girl¡¯s clear and ringingughter as if it contained the happiness of the whole world.

    Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°When Xiangyi grows up, she must be the happiest angel.¡±

    ¡°Also the most beloved little princess.¡± Xiao Yunyun lightly poked Xiangyi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Little girl, you just grow up happily. No matter what happens in the future, your father can help you settle it!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun!¡± Xu Youning pushed the door open and came in. When she saw the smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, she bit her words back.

    She didn¡¯t want to send bad news to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the doorway and wanted to ask why Mumu still hadn¡¯t returned, only to see Xu Youning show aplicated look of embarrassment and sympathy.

    She suddenly realized something, stood up, and rushed out of the room, happening to meet the club manager and the doctors.

    Her slender body suddenly had a burst of breathtaking power. She ran ahead of these men who were more than half a head taller than her, rushed into the vi, and appeared in the study on the second floor in the blink of an eye.

    Shen Yuechuan was lying on the carpet, and his face was pale as if he had lost all his vitality.

    Xiao Yunyun burst into tears and rushed to him desperately. ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    She hugged Shen Yuechuan, and her tears fell on his face, but he did not wake up to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Yunyun, Yuechuan¡¯s life is not in danger. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried her best tofort Xiao Yunyun. ¡°The doctor has arrived. Let¡¯s send Yuechuan back to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said in a trembling voice and helped the doctors carry Shen Yuechuan on the first aid stretcher.

    The manager hung up the phone and said, ¡°The helicopter is ready. Let¡¯s take Special Assistant Shen downstairs first, and drive him to the heliport.¡±

    The ambnce of the private hospital was parked at the door. When they got downstairs, the doctors ordered to carry Shen Yuechuan to the ambnce. Then the ambnce drove quickly to the heliport.

    After they arrived at the heliport, Shen Yuechuan was soon sessfully ced on the helicopter, and the doctors helped him put on an oxygen mask.

    A few minutester, the helicopter took off and flew to the private hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an used themunication equipment on the helicopter to contact the private hospital and told Henry about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation.

    Henry replied, ¡°As long as Yuechuan still has vitality, you don¡¯t have to be too afraid. The most important thing now is to bring him back here immediately.¡±

    ¡°We are on the way back to the hospital.¡± Although Su Jian¡¯an was worried, she could think and speak calmly. ¡°Please get ready at the helipad on the hospital roof.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After Henry ended the call, Su Jian¡¯an also hung up the phone and returned to the rear cabin.

    The doctors were taking some basic first aid measures on Shen Yuechuan and measuring his heart rate and blood pressure. Xiao Yunyun sat aside with tears in her eyes and held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    She was no longer as panicked as she had been when she saw Shen Yuechuan faint for the first time.

    On the contrary, she was much calmer and could even assist the doctors in the first aid treatment.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be carefree, but in fact, she knew better than anyone else that she would face such an emergency, and she should have been long prepared for that.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and put one hand on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Henry. He asked us not to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°I know. He still has vitality, and he won¡¯t leave us like this.¡± Xiao Yunyun wiped the corners of her eyes, and no one knew whether she wasforting Su Jian¡¯an or herself.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only apany Xiao Yunyun silently.

    In less than twenty minutes, the helicopternded on the helipad on the roof of the private hospital. The cabin door opened, and Henry came up together with a team of experts. They pushed Shen Yuechuan into the elevator and went straight to the emergency room.

    Along the way, Xiao Yunyun had been holding Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand while running as fast as the emergency bed.

    At the door of the emergency room, the nurse stopped Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Please stay outside.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun really wanted to follow in and apany Shen Yuechuan, but she couldn¡¯t make such a request to the nurse right now. This would only dy Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment.

    She released Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and watched the door of the emergency room close.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over while gasping. ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose twitched, and she burst into tears instantly. She turned around and buried her head on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Su Jian¡¯an put her arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Henry said that Yuechuan¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know when such a thing will happen again.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried. ¡°Cousin, if something bad happens to Yuechuan, I won¡¯t know how to live.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun in her arms and said, ¡°Henry and Dr. Song will find a way. Don¡¯t think too much. Just stay with Yuechuan. Yunyun, you are the motivation for Yuechuan to live. You must be strong.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. Hearing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s phone ringing, she could only wipe away her tears and leave Su Jian¡¯an, who was her temporary harbor.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out her phone from the pocket of her coat, and seeing that it was Lu Boyan, she stepped aside to answer the phone.

    ¡°Have you arrived at the hospital?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Yeah, Yuechuan is in the emergency room.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an realized that Lu Boyan should be very worried about Shen Yuechuan, so she continued, ¡°Yuechuan just suddenly fainted. Henry said that his life would not be in danger, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Lu Boyan was clearly relieved. ¡°How is Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°She burst into tears as soon as Yuechuan entered the emergency room.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun from a distance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will apany her.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± said Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and went back to tell Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Your cousin-inw ising.¡±

    She hoped that Lu Boyan¡¯s arrival could at least make Xiao Yunyun feel at ease.

    Xiao Yunyun just nodded and then looked at the emergency room.

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°Cousin, I often dream of this scene, where I stay outside the emergency room and wait for Yuechuan toe out for a long time, but he doesn¡¯t appear. I¡¯m afraid that one day, he really won¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun firmly. ¡°You and Yuechuan have experienced a lot before being together. Yuechuan won¡¯t leave you easily.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Now, other than believing in Shen Yuechuan and epting Su Jian¡¯an¡¯sfort, she had no other choice.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan arrived at the hospital, followed by Qin Han.

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised to see Qin Han. She quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to wipe tears.¡± Qin Han mercilessly exposed Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    If she remembered correctly, after she was with Shen Yuechuan, Qin Han went abroad. Luo Xiaoxi said that Qin Han would note back soon.

    ¡°I came back after straightening out my idea. I nned to have a talk with Brother Boyan when I heard about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness.¡± Qin Han looked at the emergency room. ¡°It turns out to be the real reason.¡±

    Back then, he deliberately told Shen Yuechuan that Xiao Yunyun loved him.

    Shen Yuechuan also loved Xiao Yunyun. He thought that Shen Yuechuan would take the initiative to expose his feelings.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan would ask Lin Zhixia to be his nominal girlfriend and give Xiao Yunyun a fatal blow.

    Qin Han had once felt that Shen Yuechuan must be crazy.

    Only now did he realize that Shen Yuechuan was severely ill.

    When Xiao Yunyun confessed her love to him, Shen Yuechuan refused her mercilessly, just for fear that Xiao Yunyun would be sad in the future, right?

    He only saw what was before him at that moment, but he didn¡¯t know that Shen Yuechuan had considered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s future.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t quite understand what Qin Han was talking about, and she followed his gaze and looked at the emergency room.

    Not long after, the door of the emergency room opened, and a nurse came out first. She took off her mask and said, ¡°Special Assistant Shen woke up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face finally showed a hint of joy. She rushed over and called, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed her hand and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst into tears, and her tears fell on the back of her hand.

    Shen Yuechuan held her hand and kissed the back of her hand, kissing away the drops of salty tears.

    Henry patted Xiao Yunyun on the shoulder and signaled for her to be at ease. ¡°Take Yuechuan back to the ward for rest first. He needs to rest now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, and she was about to let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand when she felt that Shen Yuechuan had tightened his grip on her fingers.

    She was stunned and looked at Shen Yuechuan. Then she smiled, took his hand, and went back to the ward.

    Qin Han stood aside and saw the scene.

    On the way here, he was worried about Xiao Yunyun, for fear that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness would affect her mood.

    It seemed that his worries werepletely unnecessary. For Xiao Yunyun, it was the happiest thing to be with Shen Yuechuan, whether he was ill or healthy.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an did not follow them back to the ward but went to Henry¡¯s office.

    Lu Boyan asked directly, ¡°Henry, how¡¯s Yuechuan?¡±

    Henry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He is getting worse.¡±

    This was thest answer that Lu Boyan wanted to hear.

    But that was the truth.

    Henry added, ¡°We carried out a checkup and found that Yuechuan¡¯s current physical condition is very poor. Because he suddenly fainted, we should give him treatment immediately. But his body may not be able to bear it, so we can only give up.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Let Doctor Song help him recuperate for a while first,¡± said Henry. ¡°When Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition is better, he needs to be treated immediately. If the result of this treatment is not satisfactory, he has to have an operation immediately. However, the operation may fail. Once it fails, we will lose Yuechuan forever.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long time, Su Jian¡¯an squeezed out a sentence with difficulty, ¡°Henry, how much is the sess rate of the operation?¡±

    ¡°Very low,¡± said Henry. ¡°Mrs. Lu, the number is chillingly low. So, you¡¯d better not know.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan almost subconsciously. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    At this time, the only person who she could ask for help was Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Although the sess rate of the operation is low, it can at least give Yuechuan a chance to survive.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If Yuechuan doesn¡¯t have an operation, he will definitely leave us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood.

    This time, they had to gamble.

 Chapter 851 - Right Now, I Only Want You

    <h4>Chapter 851 Right Now, I Only Want You</h4>

    In the ward.

    After Shen Yuechuan entered the ward and settled down, Xiao Yunyun found that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an did not follow them inside.

    ¡°Huh? Where are Cousin and Cousin-inw?¡± she asked curiously.

    Qin Han rolled his eyes at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°They went to the doctor¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyunpressed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    Qin Han couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Who else did you notice except for Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no one else,¡± replied Shen Yuechuan. He looked at Qin Han provocatively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any opinion of that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion of Yunyun, but I have a lot of opinions of you!¡± Qin Han walked to the bed and looked at Shen Yuechuan with disdain. ¡°Why are you trying to be a sick person? If you continue like this, do you believe that I will take Yunyun away from you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Shen Yuechuan answered very straightforwardly and then replied, ¡°But you will not be able to take her away.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Immediately, Young Master Qin was stunned. He had never seen such a fearless person.

    At the same time, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an returned to the ward and called Xiao Yunyun to the living room outside.

    Xiao Yunyun was somewhat uneasy. ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, we just talked with Henry.¡±

    Next, Su Jian¡¯an told Xiao Yunyun everything that Henry had said.

    She and Lu Boyan never thought of hiding it from Xiao Yunyun.

    ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s personality, even if the truth was not as satisfactory as she had expected, she would want to know it.

    Besides, she was the person Shen Yuechuan loved most. All the decisions rted to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness should be made by her and Shen Yuechuan together.

    To Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yunyun reacted more calmly than she had imagined.

    She was instead worried and walked to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head with a smile. ¡°Yuechuan and I have already discussed this issue. We knew that one day we would be forced to make a choice.¡±

    ¡°What did you choose?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was surprised and asked, ¡°Conservative treatment or surgery?¡±

    The sess rate of the surgery was very low, but it could at least give Shen Yuechuan a chance to live.

    Although conservative treatment would not fail, it could not make Yuechuan recover. They would eventually lose Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°We choose the surgery.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°We believe in Henry and Dr. Song. We are willing to take a risk.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun suddenly couldn¡¯t help crying.

    She was not as bold and optimistic as she seemed on the surface. In fact, she was more afraid of failure in surgery and afraid of losing Shen Yuechuan more than anyone else.

    She was more eager to avoid this surgery than anyone else.

    However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition forced her to face all this.

    Su Jian¡¯an hugged Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Henry said that he would do another treatment for Yuechuan. If the treatment is as satisfactory as before, the sess rate of the surgery will be higher. Yunyun, we still have hope.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and bit her lips hard to stop herself from crying out.

    Shen Yuechuan was suffering a lot because of the illness, so she couldn¡¯t let him worry about her anymore.

    In the ward, Shen Yuechuan and Qin Han were gazing at each other.

    In the end, Qin Han proudly turned his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you are a patient, I will give in to you this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cover up your defeat.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Originally, you can¡¯t defeat me.¡±

    From Qin Han¡¯s point of view, it was a pun. Shen Yuechuan was referring not only to the present but also to the fact that he had lost in pursuing Xiao Yunyun!

    Young Master Qin couldn¡¯t help exploding!

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡± Qin Han growled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a favor! I am the person who helped you be with Yunyun! Are you going to treat your ¡®love benefactor¡¯ like this?¡±

    ¡°I will return the favor sooner orter.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°But I won¡¯tpromise on Yunyun.¡±

    Young Master Qin snorted, raised his chin, and said proudly, ¡°That wicked girl pays all her attention to you. Even if youpromise, I won¡¯t ept her!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin Han was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently. He couldn¡¯t wait to put on his boxing gloves and fight against Shen Yuechuan.

    But after thinking about it, he gave up. As the young master of the Qin family, he would not bully a sick person in bed. Humph!

    At this moment, Lu Boyan pushed the door open and came in, followed by Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun.

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan notice that there was one person missing. He asked in wonder,¡±Where is Mu Qi?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°I asked him to go back to the top of the mountain.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood and said, ¡°You go back too. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun remember the two little babies. She turned around and said, ¡°Cousin, you go back. Aunt Liu and Youning can¡¯t handle Xiyu and Xiangyi!¡±

    To be honest, Su Jian¡¯an was somewhat worried about the two little babies. She nodded and left with Lu Boyan.

    There were only three people left in the ward right now.

    Qin Han looked at Shen Yuechuan, then at Xiao Yunyun, and finally at himself.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m redundant. What am I, chopped liver?¡±

    Young Master Qin sensibly made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    After that, he left candidly without looking back.

    He admitted that he had lost in the battle with Shen Yuechuan for Xiao Yunyun. He had lost from the moment he had fallen in love with Xiao Yunyun.

    However, no matter how miserably he had lost, he was still the handsome and rakish young master of the Qin family.

    ¡°Do you want to see me break down and cry miserably?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no way!¡±

    Looking at Qin Han walk out of the ward, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°He¡¯s stupidly in denial.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°Is it proper to talk about Qin Han like that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan deliberately misunderstood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. ¡°Do you want to hear more vivid descriptions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to Qin Han. Don¡¯t talk about him like that!¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan hard and sat down on the bed. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly faint?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and deliberately teased her. ¡°Maybe... I was too tiredst night.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and suddenly remembered thatst night... she fainted. As for when Shen Yuechuan ended it, she... had no memory of it.

    She pped on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Who asked you to...¡± ¡°Work so hard!¡±

    Of course, she blushed and did not say thest three words.

    Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yunyun and rubbed his lips against hers. ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard, how can we have twins?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want twins anymore!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I don¡¯t want babies. I don¡¯t want twins!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a little confused by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sudden tears. He stroked her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want twins anymore!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and said almost willfully, ¡°I only want you now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms with amusement. ¡°Idiot, yesterday was your safe period. You won¡¯t get pregnant. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and pressed the tears off her eyshes. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun on her forehead. ¡°How can I let you get pregnant now?¡±

    It turned out that Shen Yuechuan had no intention of having babies at all.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t tell whether she was moved or guilty. She exined to Shen Yuechuan with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want children. It¡¯s just that before you recover, I want to focus all my attention on you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Okay.¡± He stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and kissed her on the cheek.

    He didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yunyun that even if he recovered, he didn¡¯t intend to have children.

    The tragedy that happened to him should end on him.

    He did not want the tragedy to go on.

    ¡°By the way, Henry told my cousin-inw that you would receive another treatment when you got better, and then, you would have an operation,¡± Xiao Yunyun said and unconsciously grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nervousness and said in a low voice tofort her, ¡°We¡¯ve long been prepared for it. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and got into his arms.

    She didn¡¯t know whether God would ept her as a believer from now on. If the answer was yes, she was willing to pray for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sessful operation every day from today on.

    As long as Shen Yuechuan got through this period and survived the disease, she could want nothing else in the future...

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered that she still had something to do, which was as important as praying!

    However, she had to make a good n before carrying it out!

    In the ward, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were nning, respectively, while outside the ward, Qin Han was stepping out of the hospital.

    Qin Han walked very fast and soon caught up with Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were walking unhurriedly, hand in hand. They stayed close to each other and seemed to be very affectionate.

    Qin Han wanted to say goodbye to them, but thinking about it, he gave up.

    Thinking about it again, Young Master Qin felt that... it was really fucking sad for a single man to see this scene!

    Young Master Qin felt down and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head with a sigh, identally bumping into a bench by the roadside.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked back and saw Qin Han clutching his knee with a grimace. She smiled and said, ¡°Qin Han, what were you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Han held back his tears. ¡°I was wondering if I should raise a single dog to apany me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I suggest you find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I also want to.¡± Qin Han waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Someone else has the girl I like.¡±

    ¡°Find another girl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°There are so many girls in the world.¡±

    This time, Qin Han did not speak. He watched Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an get in the car and leave. Then he said slowly with a sigh, ¡°But I like only one girl.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an saw Qin Han¡¯s mouth while he was speaking in the rearview mirror and figured out his words. She could only smile helplessly.

    Qin Han was a nice person. She hoped that he could meet the next girl he liked and start a romantic rtionship as soon as possible.

    After leaving the hospital, Su Jian¡¯an asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Why did you ask Sijue to go back to the top of the mountain first?¡±

    Just now in the ward, Shen Yuechuan had asked why Mu Sijue wasn¡¯t with them. Lu Boyan had casually replied that Mu Sijue had gone back to the top of the mountain first.

    She could tell that there was a reason for Mu Sijue to go back first.

    Lu Boyan told the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Youning.¡±

    After all, Kang Ruicheng had trained Xu Youning.

    If she still wanted to leave, she could find an opportunity to escape at any time, for she was alone on the top of the mountain right now.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth but finally said nothing.

 Chapter 852 - Xiangyi Likes Mu Sijue More?

    <h4>Chapter 852 Xiangyi Likes Mu Sijue More?</h4>

    On the top of the mountain.

    After Su Jian¡¯an went away, Aunt Liu and Xu Youning were left to take care of the two little babies.

    Aunt Liu was experienced, but she couldn¡¯t deal with the two babies alone. Xu Youning had no experience at all, so she could only assist Aunt Liu, and asionally she would be in a flurry.

    The children¡¯s room was in a mess.

    Xu Youning gasped and sighed in her heart, ¡°Sure enough, no pain, no gain.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had a son and a daughter at the same time, but it was not easy for them to raise these two little babies!

    ¡°Boohoo...¡±

    It took Xu Youning a lot of effort to handle Xiyu. She breathed a sigh of relief, and the next breath was still stuck in her throat when she heard someone else cry.

    It was not Xiangyi, for the crying came in from the door.

    Xu Youning looked in the direction of the cries in disbelief. It was really Mumu!

    She walked over and wiped away the tears on Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?¡±

    Mumu, in her mind, would never cry for no reason.

    ¡°Uncle Yuechuan...¡± Mumu sobbed and said intermittently, ¡°Just now, I saw that Sister Yunyun called Uncle Yuechuan many times... But, Uncle Yuechuan had been... been ignoring Sister Yunyun... Boohoo... Auntie Youning, will Uncle Yuechuan go to the world where my mommy lives?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Xu Youning hugged Mumu andforted him in a soft voice. ¡°Uncle Yuechuan is not feeling well, so he fainted. The doctor will wake him up, and he won¡¯t leave us. Mumu, you¡¯re afraid that Sister Yunyun will be sad, right?¡±

    Mumu nodded and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°If Sister Yunyun is sad, I will be very sad too.¡±

    Xu Youning took out a wet wipe and wiped away the tears on Mumu¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle Yuechuan will be fine. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I have to take care of the babies. You can¡¯t make any trouble, okay?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t quite understand but nodded. At this time, Xiangyi burst into tears.

    Xu Youning patted her forehead and said, ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    If Xiyu cried, the little boy would soon stop crying after being slightlyforted.

    However, coaxing Xiangyi was much more challenging. Except for her father and mother, there was no third person in the world who could coax her.

    Xu Youning had no choice but to drag Mumu over. Maybe a baby could coax another baby!

    Mumu rubbed Xiangyi¡¯s small face and whispered to her, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Xiangyi nced at Mumu as if she was considering if she would ept hisfort.

    Finally, she cried even harder.

    Yes, she did not ept Mumu¡¯sfort.

    Mumu tried to coax her again, but still failed.

    He felt so distressed for the baby, which kept him from being discouraged. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Auntie Jian¡¯an. The baby wants her mother.¡± Then he saw a familiar figureing in. He was surprised and called, ¡°Mr. Mu!¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. The tense expression on his face disappeared when he saw Xu Youning staying in the children¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning did not take advantage of this rare opportunity to escape, which was very good.

    ¡°Come and help me.¡± Xu Youning held Xiangyi in her arms and looked at Mu Sijue helplessly. ¡°Call Jian¡¯an and ask her how to coax this little girl. She is very sad and crying so hard.¡±

    Mu Sijue walked over, nced at Xiangyi, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi suddenly started crying so hard. I cannot coax her at all.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°The little girl should be eager to see her mother.¡±

    Mu Sijue stretched out his hands. ¡°Give her to me.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and turned around with Xiangyi in her arms. She looked back at Mu Sijue warily and said, ¡°Let me remind you, it¡¯s illegal to treat a baby violently!¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he understood what Xu Youning had said. Mr. Mu was going to violently treat the baby!

    He widened his eyes and rushed to Xu Youning. He opened his hands and stood before Xu Youning and Xiangyi. ¡°Don¡¯t bully the baby and Auntie Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked down at Mumu and gently knocked his head. ¡°If I wanted to bully babies, you would have long cried.¡± After that, he lifted Mumu away and ordered Xu Youning once again, ¡°Give Xiangyi to me.¡±

    Xu Youning tried to coax Xiangyi again. The little girl didn¡¯t ept herfort and cried even harder.

    She had no choice but to hand the little girl over to Mu Sijue.

    At the worst, she went to contact Su Jian¡¯an!

    When Xiangyi was born, Mu Sijue had held her in his arms once in the hospital. At that time, Shen Yuechuan even specially searched the Inte for the right posture of carrying a baby. He still had an impression of it, so he was quite proficient in holding Xiangyi in his arms.

    Then, the miracle happened.

    As soon as Xiangyi got into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, she quieted down and stared at him with pure and bright eyes. After a while, she put her little fist into her mouth and bit it with relish,pletely forgetting to cry.

    Xu Youning froze when she was about to dial.

    If it weren¡¯t for theyer of water in Xiangyi¡¯s eyes, she would suspect that Xiangyi hadn¡¯t cried at all.

    She and Aunt Zhou, together with Mumu, couldn¡¯t handle the little girl, but Mu Sijue could easily stop her from crying!

    Xu Youning felt that she was dreaming, but it truly happened in front of her.

    On closer inspection, it was not difficult to find that Mu Sijue¡¯s posture of holding the baby was very standard. Xiangyi was leaning against his chest in a veryfortable manner and seemed to be enjoying herself.

    After a while, she babbled to Mu Sijue and looked at him with a smile.

    Xiangyi¡¯s crying was earthshaking, but when she smiled, she looked like an angel.

    Seeing this, Mu Sijue felt warm in his heart and smiled at the little girl.

    Instantly, Xiangyi became excited. She danced andughed out loud in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    The little girl¡¯sughter was ringing and clear, like angelic voicesing from a fairnd.

    Xu Youning shook her head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said proudly and calmly, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Mumu hopped over and looked at Mu Sijue curiously. ¡°Mr. Mu, why doesn¡¯t the baby cry in your arms?¡±

    Mu Sijue said simply to Mumu, ¡°The baby likes me.¡±

    Mumu was stunned for a moment. Then, as if unwilling to face the truth, he snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I have spent more time with her than you. She likes me!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡± Xu Youning obviously stood on Mumu¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Is Xiangyi too scared to cry?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to talk to these two losers. He held Xiangyi with one arm and lightly touched the little girl¡¯s face with the other.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Xiangyi was very happy, and they heard her ringing and clearugter again.

    Although Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe it, she had to say, ¡°I¡¯m convinced...¡±

    The more Mumu watched, the more unwilling he became. He puffed up his cheeks and thought to himself, ¡°One day, I can make the babyugh!¡±

    Mu Sijue teased Xiangyi a few more times, and the coldness and stiffness in his eyes had unknowingly faded away.

    It turned out that newborn children were much more fun than he had imagined.

    He looked forward to his own child more than ever.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan rushed back. As soon as they entered the house, they went straight to the children¡¯s room on the second floor. Before they could catch their breath, they asked, ¡°Did Xiyu and Xiangyi cry?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi cried.¡± Xu Youning pointed at Mu Sijue. ¡°But when she was in his arms, she suddenly stopped crying. I think Mu Sijue must have scared her!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Xiangyi has always liked Sijue.¡±

    Mu Sijue had hugged Xiangyi in the private hospital for the first time. She didn¡¯t see it, but Shen Yuechuan told her that Xiangyi hadn¡¯t cried and even stared at Mu Sijue for a long time.

    That was the only time Xiangyi allowed a stranger to hug her.

    Hearing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice, Xiangyi turned her head immediately and babbled to Su Jian¡¯an in an injured voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and took her daughter from Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    As if she was reluctant to part with Mu Sijue, Xiangyi looked back at him and finally buried her face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, acting like a spoiled child in a childish voice.

    ¡°Okay, be nice.¡± Su Jian¡¯an kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Mom is back.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked to Xiyu¡¯s crib, took the milk bottle from Aunt Liu, and fed him milk.

    When Xiyu saw his father, he loosened his mouth and babbled, staring at Lu Boyan with bright eyes.

    Lu Boyan stroked the little boy¡¯s face with his fingers. ¡°Good boy, drink your milk.¡±

    Xiyu smiled, kicked his legs in the crib, opened his mouth, and continued to drink milk.

    Seeing that, Xu Youning signaled Mu Sijue to go downstairs, and Mumu also followed down.

    She asked Mu Sijue, ¡°How is Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°The situation is getting worse.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°He has to have an operation after another treatment.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu.¡± Mumu tugged at the corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s clothes. ¡°Can I go to see Sister Yunyun?¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°I also want to see Yuechuan.¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time. ¡°Not today. Boyan and I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Okay¡±

    After lunch, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan left the mountain top. Su Jian¡¯an coaxed the two little babies to sleep and went downstairs with theputer to search for information about Yuechuan¡¯s illness.

    Just like what Henry had said, this was an extremely rare gic disease. There was very little information on the Inte.

    However, so what if she found some information?

    Even those professional experts could not guarantee that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation would seed. It was impossible for her to do wonders just by searching for the information...

    Xu Youning walked over and sat down beside her. ¡°Are you worried about Yuechuan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yunyun told me today that if something bad happened to Yuechuan, she wouldn¡¯t know how to live.¡±

    Xu Youning understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood, so she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    In silence, Su Jian¡¯an received a video call from Luo Xiaoxi.

    She picked up the video call with confusion. ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hello, my friend on the top of the mountain.¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s bright smile appeared on theputer screen.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help smiling. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun here. Would you like to live here with my brother for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I want to tell you something else,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with a serious look. ¡°Just now, Yunyun called me, and she told me...¡±

    After hearing Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for three seconds.

    But on second thought, that¡¯s indeed what Xiao Yunyun would do.

    Well, nothing surprising there!

 Chapter 853 - I Want to Eat a Ready-made Meal

    <h4>Chapter 853 I Want to Eat a Ready-made Meal</h4>

    In the afternoon, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue did note back for dinner.

    Mumu was not used to their absence and said while biting the spoon, ¡°Don¡¯t Mr. Mu and the baby¡¯s father eat? Why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡±

    ¡°They have something to deal with, so they won¡¯t eat with us.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to divert Mumu¡¯s attention and asked, ¡°Mumu, do you miss Mr. Mu?¡±

    Mumu turned his head awkwardly. ¡°No, I was just wondering!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and picked up a piece of braised pork for the little boy. ¡°Eat much so that you can grow up quickly!¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently and bit off half the piece of braised pork.

    After eating, they had a rest. Then, Su Jian¡¯an and Aunt Liu helped the babies take a shower, fed them milk, and finally coaxed them to sleep.

    The babies were very obedient and soon fell asleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an quietly left the children¡¯s room and saw Lu Boyaning back. She smiled and leaned prone on the railing, waiting for him toe upstairs.

    With his coat on one arm, Lu Boyan wrapped the other arm around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist as soon as he went upstairs. ¡°Where are Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°They just fell asleep.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Is everything going well today? Kang Ruicheng has been causing trouble to us.¡±

    ¡°Except for causing us some minor troubles, Kang Ruicheng has no other ability. Don¡¯t worry, Mu Qi and I can handle it well.¡±

    Lu Boyan went into the children¡¯s room to take a look at the two babies. After that, he took Su Jian¡¯an back to their room.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Lu Boyan¡¯s coat and hung it on the clothes tree. She asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I go downstairs and get you something to eat?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I want to eat a ready-made meal.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not react for a moment. ¡°A ready-made meal?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Boyan put his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and kissed her lips.

    He had too many things to deal with recently. In addition, they had to take care of the two babies. He had not tasted Su Jian¡¯an carefully for a long time.

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°sudden attack¡±. She opened her mouth obediently, and Lu Boyan¡¯s tongue slipped in familiarly. Then, she felt a familiar breath...

    After being together with Su Jian¡¯an for so long, Lu Boyan still couldn¡¯t resist her obedience and sweetness, and gradually lost control of his strength.

    Before long, Su Jian¡¯an could not keep up with Lu Boyan in terms of the speed of breathing, and a voice of protest came out of her throat. ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Boyan released Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her. There was a small me burning and crackling in his dark eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her slightly swollen lips and protested with a red face. ¡°You kissed me too hard.¡±

    Lu Boyan immediately understood something. He smiled, lowered his head, and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s neck. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be gentle. I¡¯ll use my strength elsewhere...¡±

    Elsewhere...

    His warm breath sprayed on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s skin, which seemed to hint something.

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed, and she was about to protest when Lu Boyan sucked her most sensitive spot. His strength was neither too strong nor too weak, carrying a kind of perfect ambiguity.

    Her protest was stuck at her lips, and most of her strength disappeared from her body.

    Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and hugged Su Jian¡¯an tighter for fear that she would slip out of his arms.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Su Jian¡¯an unconsciously called Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan liked her voice at this moment. She was gentle, obedient, and soft right now, like a tamed little animal, but she had a kind of fatal and irresistible charm at the same time.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan answered and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips again. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to feel at ease. She raised her head and leaned against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, responding to his kiss.

    This time, Lu Boyan was extraordinarily gentle.

    But actually, it was a trap.

    When Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses, Lu Boyan was pressing her down on the bed.

    She didn¡¯t know when Lu Boyan had taken off his clothes. She saw his abdominal muscles, elegant and defined. They were exuding a kind of dangerous aggressiveness, but contradictorily, they were extremely seductive.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help swallowing.

    s, it was a shame that she was actually obsessed with her husband!

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction and kissed her lips with a smile. ¡°Good girl, all for you.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an reacted, Lu Boyan had kissed her on the corbones. Then, he went all the way down and stopped somewhere, gradually exerting his strength.

    ¡°Honey, it hurts...¡± she groaned.

    It had been a long time since the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, so Lu Boyan knew why it hurt. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an protested, Lu Boyan had already buried his head somewhere.

    She was gradually lost in it, and in the end, her body and mind were controlled by Lu Boyan.

    Well, she did not reject this feeling at all.

    Finally, in a daze, Su Jian¡¯an vaguely remembered that she clutched Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    In an instant, Lu Boyan moved gently, but not long after, he returned to be as aggressive as usual.

    Before losing consciousness, Su Jian¡¯an heard Lu Boyan whisper in her ear, ¡°Good girl, I love you too.¡±

    Because of this sentence, Su Jian¡¯an slept very soundly after midnight.

    Quickly, the day broke.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu...¡±

    In the morning light, Aunt Liu¡¯s voice came in with a moderate knock on the door.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes and moved. Just as she was about to get up, she was held down by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    He pushed the door open and saw Aunt Liu holding Xiangyi in her arms outside.

    Aunt Liu seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Xiyu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Xiangyi burst into tears, unwilling to drink milk. I was afraid that she would wake up Xiyu, so I had to bring her here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lu Boyan held his daughter and stroked her little face. He looked at Aunt Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her in. You take care of Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay.¡±

    Aunt Liu quickly returned to the children¡¯s room. It should be known that if Xiyu woke up, it would be as difficult to deal with him as it was to deal with Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan took his daughter back to the room and put her on the bed.

    Perhaps because she could smell the scent of her parents here, Xiangyi gradually quieted down and looked around.

    Su Jian¡¯an hugged her daughter, and the little girl moved around in her arms and cried again.

    She had long been experienced. After she breastfed the little girl, the little girl babbled and finally stopped crying.

    Looking at the little girl¡¯s milky and tender face, she couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an caressed the corners of Xiangyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You love crying so much. What will you do when you grow up?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment while thinking and reminded her, ¡°When you were a child, you were almost the same as Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was embarrassed and solemnly emphasized, ¡°I have grown up!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Our daughter doesn¡¯t have to grow up. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and made a serious decision. She said with determination, ¡°You are too busy. I will teach our daughter in the future.¡±

    She might be able to be strict with Xiangyi, but Lu Boyan would be most likely to spoil their daughter.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan agreed faster than she had imagined. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for spoiling her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll act like a bad person, won¡¯t I?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be a bad person.¡±

    ¡°...¡± While being speechless, Su Jian¡¯an heard the cryinging from the children¡¯s room next door. She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Mr. Good Guy, go and see your son.¡±

    Lu Boyan soon took Xiyu back. The little boy would be in a bad mood when he got up. He kept struggling in his arms and refused to quiet down. It seemed that he was going to turn the whole house upside down.

    At this time, Xiangyi was full and sighed with satisfaction. When she heard her brother cry, she turned her head to look for him but failed to find him. Shepressed her lips in grievance and was about to cry too.

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly called Lu Boyan, ¡°Bring Xiyu over.¡±

    Lu Boyan ced Xiyu beside Xiangyi. After the siblings were next to each other, Xiangyi grabbed her brother¡¯s hand at once. Xiyu turned his head to look at Xiangyi and then miraculously quieted down.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°We have a way to deal with Xiyu¡¯s morning temperament in the future.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the babies who took after him lying side by side on the bed, and a smile appeared on his lips.

    As long as Su Jian¡¯an and these two little babies could continue to live a carefree life, it didn¡¯t matter how much effort he needed to spend on dealing with Kang Ruicheng.

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished washing up, Aunt Liu came to knock on the door and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou came here, saying that the breakfast is ready. I will take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Go and have breakfast.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought of something and went to Mu Sijue¡¯s house with Lu Boyan.

    After breakfast, Xu Youning mentioned that she would go to the hospital to see Yuechuan. Mumu jumped up, raised his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you going to see?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    ¡°Sister Yunyun!¡± After a pause, Mumu continued, ¡°And Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, walked to Xu Youning, and said, ¡°If Yunyun wants toe back with you, don¡¯t ask questions, and just agree.¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised and asked curiously, ¡°Why? Is there anything wrong with Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said mysteriously, ¡°You will know when you bring Yunyun back.¡±

    Xu Youning remembered that Luo Xiaoxi had called Su Jian¡¯an yesterday. She was beside Su Jian¡¯an then, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jian¡¯an had talked about. Still, she vaguely heard Luo Xiaoxi mention Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness was at the most critical moment. Xiao Yunyun... was nning something, wasn¡¯t she?

    If she brought Xiao Yunyun back, could it help Xiao Yunyun?

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning happily agreed. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yunyun wille back with us?¡± Mumu could not help jumping up. ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Mumu¡¯s head and reminded the little boy, ¡°Don¡¯t act in this manner in front of Uncle Yuechuan, or he will send you back.¡±

    Mumu immediately threw himself to hug Xu Youning¡¯s leg, saying, ¡°I will be obedient in front of Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

 Chapter 854 - Xu Youning, Come with Me for a Checkup

    <h4>Chapter 854 Xu Youning, Come with Me for a Checkup</h4>

    Mu Sijue left the vi with Xu Youning and Mumu. A car was waiting at the door.

    The driver opened the door of the back seat, and Mumu nimbly climbed up.

    Mu Sijue got in the car from the other side, sat down, and nced at Mumu. ¡°Are you practicing Taekwondo?¡±

    From the way Mumu got into the car, he learned that Mumu was practicing a kind of ancient martial Taekwondo which was of great aggressiveness. Without beautiful moves, it was aimed at knocking down the opponent.

    Mumu nodded and answered obediently, ¡°Dad said that I could protect myself as well as the people I wanted to protect by practicing Taekwondo, so I¡¯m practicing it!¡±

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Did your dad tell you why you should learn to protect yourself?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s sparkling eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t tell me, but I know.¡±

    Because his dad... had many enemies.

    His dad hid him in the United States so that those enemies would not know of his existence and he would not be in danger.

    After a long time, Mumu looked at Mu Sijue and asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Mu, are you my father¡¯s enemy?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s eyes were full of struggle and expectation, and it seemed that he was waiting for Mu Sijue to say no.

    However, Mu Sijue was indeed at daggers drawn with Kang Ruicheng. This was a fact that couldn¡¯t be overturned.

    Mu Sijue moved his hand and finally raised it to touch Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The grudge between him and Kang Ruicheng had nothing to do with this little guy.

    Mumu looked down, and his long eyshes covered his great disappointment in his eyes.

    After a long while, Mumu whispered, ¡°Mr. Mu, I will protect you. I will ask Daddy not to hurt you, Auntie Youning, Auntie Jian¡¯an, the babies, and many others.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t ask Mu Sijue who had done something wrong between Mr. Mu and his daddy.

    When he was in the United States, his nanny would asionally talk about his daddy with the bodyguards.

    They thought he couldn¡¯t understand, but in fact, he could.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart ached. She hugged Mumu and tried to divert his attention. ¡°Mumu, it will be your birthday in a few days. Do you remember?¡±

    Mumu thought about it and nodded. ¡°I do!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he broke free from Xu Youning¡¯s arms and crept to Mu Sijue¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Mu, can I ask you a favor?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the little boy and said, ¡°Out with it.¡±

    ¡°Can you send me back after my birthday?¡± Mumu¡¯s ck and round eyes were filled with expectation as if it were hisst wish.

    Mu Sijue was quite surprised. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m going to send you back?¡±

    Mumu said in English, ¡°I can feel it.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that it was not good to be soft-hearted to this little guy, but he couldn¡¯t help agreeing. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He got up and kissed Mu Sijue, saying, ¡°I¡¯m starting to like you a little bit. Come on!¡±

    Except for Xu Youning, no one dared to take the initiative to kiss Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t expect the little boy to be the second one.

    What was even more unexpected was that he didn¡¯t hate to get close to this little boy.

    It was as incredible as him falling in love with Xu Youning. It should be noted that this little boy was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    When he was having this wonderful feeling, the car stopped.

    Mumu saw several private helicopters outside and eximed, ¡°Wow! Have we arrived at the heliport?¡±

    Xu Youning also had doubts. ¡°Aren¡¯t we driving to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow and not safe.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s exnation was simple and straightforward. ¡°We¡¯ll go there by helicopter.¡±

    Mumu cheered and jumped out of the car. ¡°Mr. Mu, you are so cool. I like helicopters!¡±

    Xu Youning had taken Mu Sijue¡¯s private helicopter before, and everything inside was still the same as before.

    There was a separate office area on the helicopter. As soon as Mu Sijue got on the helicopter, he entered the area. Xu Youning took Mumu to sit down randomly.

    After a while, the helicopter took off.

    Mumu unfastened his seat belt, looked around curiously, and asionally went to disturb Mu Sijue.

    Time flew. Soon, the private helicopternded on the heliport of the hospital¡¯s roof.

    Mumu jumped down, and the cold wind made him scream, ¡°Help, Auntie Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning walked over and buttoned Mumu¡¯s coat. She turned around and asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Where is Yuechuan living?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°He¡¯s living two floors below.¡±

    They entered the elevator and went down two floors. The shiny door, made of stainless steel, slid open, and Mumu was the first to rush out.

    There was only one door. Mumu even didn¡¯t have to ask which ward Shen Yuechuan lived in. He ran to poke the doorbell and tilted his head to the surveince camera. ¡°Sister Yunyun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought she had seen wrongly. She ran out and opened the door. It was really Mumu, Boss Mu, and Xu Youning who were standing outside.

    She picked up Mumu happily. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Mumu rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and Uncle Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Mumu a kiss and greeted Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. ¡°Come in. We just finished breakfast.¡±

    Mu Sijue walked in front of Xu Youning and pushed open the door of the ward. He saw Shen Yuechuan lying on the hospital bed, with a pale face showing his frailty.

    ¡°When I heard the little boy¡¯s voice, I guessed it was you.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat up and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Have you thought it over? Are you going to have an operation?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve long thought it over. How are you and Boyan? Is everything going well?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s nothing too troublesome.¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is not capable enough.¡±

    ¡°In any case, you have to be careful. Kang Ruicheng is not capable enough, but he is sinister enough.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Yunyun and I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak.

    At this time, Henry and Song Jiqing came in to measure Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body temperature and some other data. They also asked him a few questions and required detailed answers.

    ¡°Sister Yunyun.¡± Mumu asked in a low voice, ¡°Are they Uncle Yuechuan¡¯s doctors?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Do you know what the attending doctor means?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Not long after, Henry and Song Jiqing left, and Mumu quietly followed them out of the ward.

    Song Jiqing had been talking with Henry about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition. He inadvertently found that there was some noise behind him. He turned around and found that it was the little guy in the ward.

    He signaled for Henry to pause and turned to look at Mumu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mumu took out a lollipop from the pocket of his coat and handed it to Song Jiqing. ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Song Jiqing took the lollipop and rotated it in his hand. ¡°Why did you give this to me?¡±

    ¡°Please cure Uncle Yuechuan,¡± Mumu said. ¡°I still have a lot of lollipops in my house. If you can cure Uncle Yuechuan, I¡¯ll give you all my lollipops.¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled and squatted down to look at the little boy. ¡°Why do you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°Because Sister Yunyun likes Uncle Yuechuan very much.¡± Mumu tilted his head and added, ¡°Sister Yunyun is very sad because Uncle Yuechuan is ill. So I hope that Uncle Yuechuan will get better!¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Song Jiqing put the lollipop into his pocket. ¡°Go back to the ward. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Mumu thought that Song Jiqing had promised him, so he bowed to Song Jiqing very politely. ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡±

    He turned around and hopped back to the ward as if he hadpleted an important mission.

    Xu Youning soon noticed that Mumu was in a particrly good mood aftering back from the outside. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mumu, where did you go?¡±

    Mumu whispered, ¡°I asked the doctor to cure Uncle Yuechuan, and he promised me!¡±

    Xu Youning quickly understood something and did not know how to respond for a while.

    When Mumu went out, Shen Yuechuan told them that no doctor was sure to cure him.

    Song Jiqing promised Mumu just because he didn¡¯t want to let a child down.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan handed two documents to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Help me take them to Boyan. You¡¯re so busy. Just go ahead.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said, ¡°I am in no hurry. I have something else to do.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Something else?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have a checkup.¡±

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning remembered that Su Jian¡¯an had reminded them to do a checkup, as well as the subsequent regr checkups ording to the doctor¡¯s arrangement.

    That day, Mu Sijue had something to do, so she had escaped.

    Mu Sijue had never mentioned it after going back, so she thought he had forgotten it.

    It would have been good if he had forgotten it. Why did he suddenly say that he would take her to have a checkup?

    Xu Youning felt as if she had been thrown onto the top of a snowy mountain. She felt chilly from head to toe instantly.

    However, she couldn¡¯t panic. As long as the checkup was not done, she could continue to hide the truth.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy these days?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°You can go to work first. As for the checkup, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s dyed for a few days.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to know the cruel truth. She didn¡¯t want him to suffer from the same things as she did.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy now.¡±

    Xu Youning was choked and used herst move. ¡°Have you made an appointment? Generally, you need to make an appointment for this kind of checkup.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Mu Sijue clutched Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Youning was unwilling to move, and froze on the spot.

    Mu Sijue noticed that something was wrong with her. He gazed at Xu Youning sharply and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Xu Youning denied it immediately. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡±

    Yes, she was afraid. It was the first time in her life that she was so scared.

    ¡°Since you are not,e with me.¡±

    Mu Sijue dragged Xu Youning out with determination. Xu Youning struggled several times but failed.

    In the ward, Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and said in wonder, ¡°Why do I feel weird?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Xu Youning is a little weird.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yunyun.¡± Mumu tugged at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°It will be my birthday in a few days. Can you celebrate it with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°What present do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you...¡± Before Mumu could finish his words, his ear had been pinched by Shen Yuechuan. He screamed, ¡°Ouch, it hurts...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Kid, how dare you want my fiancee?¡± Shen Yuechuan dragged Mumu onto the hospital bed and said, ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll spank you!¡±

    Mumu exined with a crying face, ¡°I just want Sister Yunyun to celebrate my birthday with me...¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that Mumu had not finished his words.

    He let go of Mumu embarrassedly. ¡°That¡¯s okay. You can go down now.¡±

    Mumu angrily put his hands on his hips. ¡°You are also a bad man, humph!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and reached out to tickle Mumu.

    ¡°Ah! Haha...¡± Mumu let out a cry and then fell on the bed while giggling, trying to fight back against Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 855 - The Results of the Checkup Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 855 The Results of the Checkup Come Out</h4>

    In the ward, Mumu was ying with Shen Yuechuan, while Xiao Yunyun, who was watching them, couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    The atmosphere was rxing and jovial.

    Outside the ward, Xu Youning finally adjusted her state and followed Mu Sijue to the building of the obstetrics department.

    If the truth could not be hidden, then just expose it.

    Anyway, Mu Sijue would find it out sooner orter...

    After entering the elevator, Xu Youning closed her eyes and thought of the professor¡¯s and Dr. Liu¡¯s words.

    The professor had said that there would be some changes in her body after getting pregnant, and these changes would affect the blood clot in her brain and make the state of her illness more uncontroble.

    The professor had suggested she give up on the fetus for her safety.

    However, it was created by Mu Sijue and her. How could she give it up so easily?

    On the contrary, she hoped that before she died, the child coulde to this world.

    Later, when she returned to the residence of the Kang family, Dr. Liu had always given her intravenous infusion, trying to reduce the impact of the blood clot on the fetus.

    She thereforeid all her hopes on Doctor Liu.

    A weekter, Doctor Liu arranged for her to go back to the hospital for a checkup.

    The result came out soon. Doctor Liu told her that the fetus no longer had any vitality, which might be because of the impact of the blood clot.

    She could not ept the fact and silently cried hard in Dr. Liu¡¯s office.

    Then, the professor told her to get rid of the fetus as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, the fetus would keep affecting the blood clot, and her life would be therefore in danger at any time.

    After that, Doctor Liu gave her the aborticide, suggesting that she do her best to protect herself since she could not keep the child.

    But she didn¡¯t take it, nor did she listen to the professor¡¯s suggestion on the disposal of the fetus. Instead, she decided to find Mu Sijue and get the memory card for Kang Ruicheng.

    The professor and Doctor Liu didn¡¯t understand her stubbornness, and she didn¡¯t want to tell them that it was because she was unwilling to give up.

    Even if her child could note to this world, she should at least let it see its father.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Sijue had set up a trap for her. She went to him and was caught by him all of a sudden.

    Mu Sijue forced her to exin why she had fainted. In order to hide the existence of the blood clot, she had to tell Mu Sijue that she was pregnant.

    She had thought that Mu Sijue would at least ask who was the child¡¯s father.

    However, Mu Sijue simply insisted that the child was his son, and he didn¡¯t even suspect it at all. He showed his great determination to keep this child and warned her not to escape.

    The happier Mu Sijue was, the sadder Xu Youning was.

    Because Mu Sijue¡¯s happiness would be gone soon.

    He was looking forward to the birth of their child. However, their child had already stopped breathing and had no chance to look at the world at all.

    She didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to suffer the pain of losing his child, nor did she want him to know that she would die at any time, so she kept it a secret from him.

    However, once the checkup was done, the fact that the child had no vitality could no longer be concealed.

    Thus, she would not be able to hide her blood clot.

    Would Mu Sijue break down after suffering one blow after another?

    When they arrived at the building of the obstetrics department, the female chief doctor in her fifties did the checkup personally, assisted by the experienced head nurse. Soon, the two of them arranged all the examinations for Xu Youning.

    The chief doctor said to Xu Youning, ¡°Miss Xu,e with me.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and followed the doctor, considering if she could escape.

    However, Mumu was still here. She could not just leave like this.

    After walking a few steps, Xu Youning felt a tug on her hand. She looked back and found that Mu Sijue had not released her hand. She stared at him with confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to tell me now.¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue personally that the child had stopped breathing.

    Mu Sijue gazed at her with sharp eyes. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything to hide from me, why is your hand so cold?¡±

    Xu Youning casually made up an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little cold.¡±

    She seemed to be half-buried in the snow. Not only her hands but also her whole body was cold.

    Mu Sijue frowned, took off his coat and put it on Xu Youning, and signaled for the doctor to take her away.

    After entering the examination room, Xu Youningy on the bed ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. Then she closed her eyes subconsciously and clutched the sheets under her body.

    Now, Mu Sijue finally noticed that Xu Youning was nervous.

    ¡°Idiot. What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±

    Although he thought so, Mu Sijue still came over, sat down on the other side of the bed, and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand.

    Xu Youning felt that it was Mu Sijue. She opened her eyes and saw that it was really him. Then there was a trace of unconceble astonishment at the bottom of her eyes.

    ¡°Is this Mu Sijue¡¯s tenderness?¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m here.¡± Mu Sijue seemed to be ordering her but alsoforting her.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and suppressed her urge to cry.

    If Mu Sijue knew that he was about to hear the bad news, would he still ask her to rx?

    The doctor only did the examinations on the fetus, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t know why the fetus stopped breathing. If Mu Sijue asked her why, how should she answer?

    The whole process of the checkup was long and painless torture for Xu Youning.

    However, Mu Sijue stayed by her side and never released her hand.

    After an unknown period of time, the director finally stood up and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. Mr. Mu, please take Miss Xu back to my office first. It will take about twenty to thirty minutes for me to get the results.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded and looked at Xu Youning on the bed. ¡°Get up.¡±

    Xu Youning slowly opened her eyes, got up, and followed Mu Sijue back to the office.

    She sat on the sofa with a nk mind, as if her soul had not returned with her body.

    Mu Sijue unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning unclenched her fists and took the water. Her hand trembled, and the water in the bottle almost spilled out.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and abruptly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±

    If Xu Youning really hid something from him, it would not be toote for her to say it now. He could forgive her for anything.

    Xu Youning broke away from Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and raised her chin slightly to drink water. At the same time, she used this action to avoid Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±

    Mu Sijue sat down opposite Xu Youning and checked the time. After fifteen minutes, the doctor woulde back with the checkup results, and he would know whether Xu Youning was hiding anything from him.

    The doctor returned earlier than they had expected, with a picture and two sheets of results in her hand.

    Xu Youning looked at the doctor who was stepping in fast, as if she had seen the gate of hell opening quickly.

    Mu Sijue stood up. ¡°What are the results?¡±

    His expression and tone were very tense, inexplicably exerting pressure on people.

    The doctor motioned for Mu Sijue to sit down while saying, ¡°The picture shows that everything is normal with the fetus. In addition, there is nothing wrong with other examinations.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning, and the tension finally disappeared from his facial outline.

    Xu Youning was stunned. She felt half a century had passed, but in fact, she reacted almost in the next second.

    Her voice was almost trembling. ¡°Doctor, can I have a look at the results?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The doctor handed the picture and the results to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning scanned the results one by one, but her medical knowledge was not enough to understand the professional examination results.

    The doctor noticed that Xu Youning was puzzled, so she sat beside Xu Youning and exined to her. ¡°As shown in the picture, it is the fetus. It is still very small now, so it looks like a little bean sprout. As for these two sheets of results, this is on... Anyway, you just need to know the results are normal!¡±

    The doctor had made it very clear, but Xu Youning still couldn¡¯t help confirming it again. ¡°So, everything is fine. My child is very healthy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°The fetus is very healthy. It¡¯s developing very well now. There¡¯s nothing wrong, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?!¡± Mu Sijue and Xu Youning asked almost at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The doctor added, ¡°We just identally found that Miss Xu doesn¡¯t seem to be in good condition. In the future, the fetus will probably suffer from malnutrition. So, the expectant mother must pay attention to supplementing the nutrition. You can consult nutritionists about this.¡±

    Xu Youning was still a little stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything wrong except for this?¡±

    The doctor simply thought that Xu Youning was worried about the fetus, so she signaled her to rx and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, the fetus is much stronger than we thought. During the pregnancy, as long as you pay attention to supplementing the nutrition and do various examinations regrly to solve problems, the fetus will be born safely.¡±

    Born safely...

    Once, Xu Youning fell into despair, thinking that the two words had nothing to do with the child in her belly.

    But now, the doctor clearly told her that her child would be able toe to this world.

    She didn¡¯t want to investigate why Doctor Liu had lied to her for the time being. She only knew that this moment was the happiest in her life.

    Xu Youning looked at the doctor and burst into tears.

    The doctor was stunned and took a look at Mu Sijue. ¡°Mr. Mu, ...¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything, but just made an eye gesture to the doctor.

    The doctor nodded and went out with the head nurse.

    Mu Sijue walked to Xu Youning and looked at her with disdain. ¡°What are you crying for?¡±

    Xu Youning raised her head and looked at Mu Sijue, who was her child¡¯s father. She wanted to say something, but before she could speak, her tears had already flowed out even more fiercely.

    Mu Sijue wiped away Xu Youning¡¯s tears with the back of his hand, but her eyes were like an opened tap, so the tears couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    In the end, he softened his voice. ¡°Xu Youning, what happened? Why are you not willing to tell me?¡±

    Xu Youning pulled Mu Sijue¡¯s arm and bit him hard.

    Mu Sijue just frowned slightly and didn¡¯t force Xu Youning to loosen her mouth.

    Without mercy, Xu Youning left a row of deep bites on Mu Sijue¡¯s arm before letting go of him and said reasonably, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that pregnant women¡¯s mood is always changing?!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at her carefully and suddenly held the back of her head, took her into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her lips...

 Chapter 856 - Love Is a Cosmetic Scalpel

    <h4>Chapter 856 Love Is a Cosmetic Scalpel</h4>

    After a long and deep soul kiss, Mu Sijue loosened Xu Youning and stroked her red lips with his long fingers. ¡°From now on, as a pregnant woman, if your mood is changeable, then you will beforted in this way.¡±...

    Given Xu Youning¡¯s temper, she would probably scold him, at least she would irritate him back.

    But this time, her reaction exceeded Mu Sijue¡¯s expectations.

    She just stared at him, and there was something surging in her eyes, which was hot and enthusiastic. It seemed that something was about toe out from there.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and wanted to see it clearly. At this time, Xu Youning suddenly pounced on him and kissed his lips directly and firmly.

    There were a lot of methods to express emotions.

    But now, Xu Youning could only share her happiness with Mu Sijue in this way.

    Mu Sijue would never know how grateful she felt at this moment.

    Almost, she almost believed Doctor Liu and gave up their first child.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue was arbitrary and domineering enough to take her to do this physical examination and exposed Dr. Liu¡¯s lie.

    Fortunately, she was stubborn enough to refuse the professor¡¯s advice of aborting the child immediately.

    Otherwise, once she found that the child was actually a healthy one, she would definitely regret it in her remaining life.

    Followed Mu Sijue¡¯s consistent behaviors, Xu Youning opened his teeth with the tip of her tongue and deepened the kiss.

    Mu Sijue was very surprised¡ªnot only because of Xu Youning¡¯s initiative and passions but also because he felt that Xu Youning seemed to be... very happy.

    In any case, such an opportunity was rare. He shouldn¡¯t let Xu Youning down.

    He held the back of her head and hooked the tip of her tongue, absorbing her unique sweetness hardly.

    Xu Youning neither resisted nor refused. She extended her arms to wrap Mu Sijue¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly while constantly responding to him.

    Mu Sijue pinned Xu Youning against the wall. He released a hand to hold her chin and adjust the angle so that he could continue to deepen the kiss.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Xu Youning endured Mu Sijue¡¯s fierce offensive and soon couldn¡¯t breathe at all.

    In this respect, she had to admit that she was no match for Mu Sijue.

    Feeling that Xu Youning nearly couldn¡¯t breathe, Mu Sijue reluctantly left her lips and stared at her deeply.

    Her lips were swollen sightly, and her eyes were full of confusion. Her whole body was covered with an irresistible charm.

    For him, she did have feelings.

    When Mu Sijue realized this, his face lit up instantly.

    Xu Youning bit her lips, filled with unwillingness in her heart¡ªhow could he still be so calm? It was unfair!

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s chin and said, ¡°What shall I do? I am increasingly addicted to you.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he had been captivated by Xu Youning crazily, who had be charming and enchanting because of him. He really wanted to... rub her into his bones and blood and integrate with her.

    Xu Youning lifted her lips and said word by word, ¡°If you work harder and perform better, perhaps I will be addicted to you increasingly as well.¡±

    She blushed scarlet, as if her cheeks had been dyed by ethereal red clouds, which made her look particrly charming.

    The smile on her lips just happened to spread to her canthi, which made her have a kind of attractive charm.

    She probably didn¡¯t know how... alluring she was at the moment.

    Mu Sijue tried his best to restrain himself, but that kind of impulse still rushed out and tickled his heart.

    In that case, why must he endure?

    Xu Youning only felt that Mu Sijue¡¯s breath was approaching. The next second, her lips had been kissed by him again.

    This time, Mu Sijue was much gentler. He took slow moves and swept Xu Youning¡¯s neat and clean teeth gently, making her feel his kiss carefully.

    In a trance, Xu Youning had a feeling that Mu Sijue seemed... to be pleasing her.

    ¡°God, will the sun rise in the west tomorrow?¡± she wondered.

    When Xu Youning was feeling surprised, Mu Sijue loosened her and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with my performance?¡±

    His low and sexy voice, coupled with his enchanting facial features, would make anyone who didn¡¯t pay attention be captivated by him easily.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and tried to stay awake. She said calmly, ¡°Not bad. Your performance... barely met my expectations. Well, looking forward to your next performance.¡±

    Except for Xu Youning, no one dared to be so ¡°rude¡± to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue lowered his head, and his warm lips just brushed past Xu Youning¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to your next ¡®performance¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Along with Mu Sijue¡¯s voice, some adult-only pictures came into Xu Youning¡¯s mind. Her face suddenly became redder. She pushed Mu Sijue hardly, but unexpectedly, she was held by him more tightly.

    Just then, the director pushed the door open and came in.

    The director thought that something might have happened inside and wondered if Mu Sijue needed any help. But when he pushed the door open, there had been no tears on Xu Youning¡¯s face already. She and Mu Sijue hugged each other, and the atmosphere in the office was so ambiguous that it made the director blush and her heart beat faster.

    She came in at a bad time.

    The director coughed and said calmly, ¡°I opened the wrong door.¡±

    After that, she quickly closed the door and walked away.

    Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a nudge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When she was about to go out, her hand was suddenly grabbed by Mu Sijue. Stunned for a moment, she was then taken away by Mu Sijue hand in hand.

    Outside was a long corridor. Surprisingly, no strong and sharp smell of the disinfectant could be smelt at the moment. On the contrary, they smelt a kind of faint fragrance, which seemed to make them forget that they were in a hospital.

    Xu Youning got a peek at Mu Sijue¡¯s profile, and then, her heart became peaceful.

    Mu Sijue had told her personally that he wanted a child.

    She had to hang on. At least she had to give birth to the child.

    She was not sure whether she could survive, but the little baby in her belly was different. As long as the little baby was born, he would surely grow up healthily.

    As for the child¡¯s growth, she didn¡¯t worry. She believed that Mu Sijue would take good care of their baby.

    If she really went to another world, even if she couldn¡¯t look at Mu Sijue and their child from a distance, she could have a peacefully perpetual sleep.

    Back in the ward, Xiao Yunyun noticed that Xu Youning blushed. She studied her face curiously and asked, ¡°Why did your face turn red? You just went to have a physical examination. Did Boss Mu help you with the examination?¡±

    Xu Youning nced at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°If it¡¯s true that he helped me with the examination, I wouldn¡¯t blush instead.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed. He pulled Xiao Yunyun back and gave her an apple. ¡°Peel it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a surgeon, and the injury on her hand had recovered, so she peeled the apple as if she were performing an operation on it. Her every cut was serious and meticulous, and she looked so beautiful with her head tilted.

    While no one was paying attention to them, Mu Sijue turned his head to Xu Youning¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with a professional examination. But, when we go back home, I¡¯m very pleased to do some other examinations for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything and raised her elbow to hit Mu Sijue fiercely. Of course, Mu Sijue avoided her in the end.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun had peeled the apple. She took a bite subconsciously and nodded. ¡°Yummy¡±, she said.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and his expression gradually became helpless. He reached out his hand and touched her head.

    Xiao Yunyun just remembered that it was Shen Yuechuan who asked her to peel the apple. It should be Shen Yuechuan who wanted to eat it.

    She handed the apple that she had taken a bite to Shen Yuechuan unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it for you. It¡¯s sweet. Eat it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue and Xu Youning pretended that they didn¡¯t see through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s little trick at all.

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. He winked at Mu Sijue as if saying, ¡°Go and do your business.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°When will you go back?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Xu Youning said, ¡°Around noon.¡±

    The time was in the rang of Mu Sijue¡¯s permission. He said, ¡°Okay. I gotta go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Youning resisted the urge of seeing Mu Sijue off and tried to fake a reluctant look to him hard.

    Mu Sijue walked out of the ward and told his subordinates, ¡°Be careful when you send Xu Youning back in the noon.¡±

    His subordinates answered in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Sijue walked for several steps and suddenly stopped. He turned his head back and added, ¡°Don¡¯t let Xu Youning stay here for too long, in case Kang Ruicheng knows.¡±

    The men were stunned for a while and then they nodded. It was unexpected so their voices were inevitably a little low.

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten anything?¡± They all looked weak and feeble. How could he let them protect Xu Youning?

    The subordinates were panicked and they quickly answered in unison, ¡°Yes, we have!¡±

    Mu Sijue growled, ¡°Are you clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± One of his subordinates promised. ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry. We shall certainly send Miss Xu back to the top of the mountain safely.¡±

    Mu Sijue scanned all of them. Seeing that they were still in a good state, he left with ease.

    Byparison, the atmosphere in the ward was much more rxed.

    Xiao Yunyun kept staring at the apple, which was in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat it? This apple is very sweet!¡± It would be such a waste not to eat it.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head and sighed in silence, then handed the apple to Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± Xiao Yunyun took it from his hand at once. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was feeling speechless when he noticed that Mu Sijue had left a document behind. He called someone in.

    Two of his subordinates came in. Shen Yuechuan handed the document to one subordinate and asked him to go after Mu Sijue. He asked Mu Sijue to bring the document to Lu Boyan.

    The other subordinate had nothing to do. Shen Yuechuan just wanted to ask him to go out, but he found that the young man seemed to want to say something but hesitated. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The young boy nodded and said, ¡°Seventh Brother is kind of strange.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was more curious. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°He...¡± the subordinate said hesitantly, ¡°He should emphasize one thing repeatedly.¡±

    It seemed like that the cool Mu Sijue waspletely out of these words¨Cemphasize repeatedly.

    Shen Yuechuan thought of something and asked on purpose, ¡°Oh, what did he repeat?¡±

    The subordinate repeated what Mu Sijue had said just now and said in confusion, ¡°We are all clear about these! If it was in the past, he would never have warned us again and again. But today, he should have repeated it twice!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while andforted him, ¡°He won¡¯t emphasize one thing again and again if there¡¯s nothing to do with Youning. You¡¯d better endure it asionally.¡±

    The subordinate found that it was true that Mu Sijue would only warn them repeatedly about things rted to Xu Youning.

    Well, love was really a cosmetic scalpel!

 Chapter 857 - Come On, Let Me Give You a Shock

    <h4>Chapter 857 Come On, Let Me Give You a Shock</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hand and looked at Xu Youning curiously. ¡°Did you notice the changes in Boss Mu now that you always hang out with him during the day and sleep with him at night?¡±

    There was nothing wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wording.

    But why did it sound so ambiguous?

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t know how to describe your proficiency level in Mandarin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Mandarin should not be involved, so she looked nkly and asked, ¡°Why does it have something to do with my proficiency level in Mandarin?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and she just answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that Mu Sijue has changed. He is still as domineering and annoying as usual.¡±

    Oh, Mu Sijue had anotherbel on him recently.

    But thisbel... Ahem, it seemed that there was no need to let Xiao Yunyun know.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Xu Youning for a moment and then put on a serious expression. ¡°Youning, I decided to give you a shock by my proficiency in Mandarin.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Xiao Yunyun strangely. ¡°...Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You just said yes and meant no,¡± Xiao Yunyun said confidently. ¡°Well, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and then she smiled and said, ¡°How could you tell that I just said yes and meant no?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said directly, ¡°You obviously don¡¯t hate Boss Mu, but you spoke ill of him, so you were saying yes and meaning no, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning became speechless at once.

    It turned out that even Xiao Yunyun could see through her mind?

    Xiao Yunyun patted Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and said to show her understanding, ¡°At one time, I also liked to deny my feelings for Shen Yuechuan. I liked him very much in my heart, but I insisted on saying that I hated him. So, you don¡¯t need to exin. I understand.¡±

    Xu Youning looked back at Shen Yuechuan and found that his expression wasplicated. She was amused, nodded, and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to continue.

    Xiao Yunyunpletely forgot that Shen Yuechuan was next to her. She earnestly advised, ¡°Youning, I have gone through it all, and I¡¯m here to tell you that you must face your feelings as soon as possible! Anyway, you will be together sooner orter. Why don¡¯t you start your happy life earlier?¡±

    After a pause, Xiao Yunyun went on to say, ¡°Life is limited. You should not waste time but stay with the people you like as soon as possible!¡±

    Xu Youning agreed in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    If she could make a simple choice, as Xiao Yunyun had said, how could she choose aplicated path?

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to say something else when she saw that Xu Youning didn¡¯t respond. But before she could say anything, she had heard Shen Yuechuan ask, ¡°What would you like to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll ask someone to bring it over.¡±

    For the first time, Mumu came to join them. ¡°I want to eat squirrel fish!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly forgot what she was going to say to Xu Youning and discussed with Mumu about their lunch. The dishes they ordered upied half of the table.

    As soon as they finished eating, Mu Sijue¡¯s men came in to remind Xu Youning, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that she could not stay in the hospital for long.

    Otherwise, once Kang Ruicheng knew her whereabouts, he would definitely take her away at all costs. It would start a bloody storm at the hospital.

    But she couldn¡¯t go back now.

    The reason why Doctor Liu lied to her that the fetus had no vitality was probably because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s instructions.

    She had once told Kang Ruicheng that she would decide the fate of this child.

    On the surface, Kang Ruicheng agreed, but in fact, he didn¡¯t want the child toe to this world, so he worked with Doctor Liu to get rid of the child in her belly.

    Of course, this was only her guess.

    But even if she couldn¡¯t figure out the truth, she couldn¡¯t go back. She couldn¡¯t take risks.

    Xu Youning waved at Mumu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll see Sister Yunyun in a few days.¡±

    Mumu nodded and said goodbye to Xiao Yunyun politely. ¡°Sister Yunyun, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun jumped over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Before Mumu could be happy, he had heard Shen Yuechuan seriously say, ¡°Yunyun, stop it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and said, ¡°I really want to go back with Youning. I want to go to the top of the mountain for fun!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down the tablet and stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°We just came back from there.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and made a rather usible excuse. ¡°I want to try taking Boss Mu¡¯s private helicopter!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan responded quickly and replied immediately, ¡°I can call and buy a helicopter now. You can take it at will in the future.¡±

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to leave, but he just did not want her to leave with Xu Youning.

    If Kang Ruicheng came out halfway, Xiao Yunyun would be in danger.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t see through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s worries, but Xu Youning did.

    Xu Youning remembered Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words beforeing and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mumu obediently followed one of the subordinates out.

    Then Xu Youning looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Kang Ruicheng knows that I¡¯m in the hospital, he can¡¯t intercept me in the air. Besides, it takes less than twenty minutes to fly from the hospital to the top of the mountain. Kang Ruicheng has no time to prepare. You can rest assured to let Yunyun leave with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t care if Xu Youning was right or not. She nodded hard while acting coquettishly to Shen Yuechuan and said with a crying voice, ¡°Let me go. Please!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was most afraid of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears, followed by her acting coquettishly. Now, she was using these two means.

    In the end, hepromised. ¡°Come back before nine o¡¯clock!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cheered in her heart and couldn¡¯t help saying rebelliously. ¡°What if I don¡¯te back?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was defeated instantly. Henry had specially told her that the most important thing right now was to let Shen Yuechuan rest for the next treatment.

    How could she let Shen Yuechuan risk picking her up from the top of the mountain in the snow?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyunpromised and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back before nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair with satisfaction. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    While Shen Yuechuan was not paying attention, Xiao Yunyun quickly kissed him on the cheek and ran out.

    Xu Youning was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Xiao Yunyun happily took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leaving the hospital was the initial step of her n.

    After getting on the helicopter, Mumu fell asleep.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t show much interest in the helicopter. She sat down and thought about something. Xu Youning didn¡¯t disturb her until the helicopternded on the helistop. ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked out of the window and found that they were really on the top of the mountain. She was so excited that she wanted to rush down immediately, but she suddenly remembered Mumu and said, ¡°Ask someone to take Mumu back.¡±

    Xu Youning asked the staff of the club to send Mumu back to the vi while she took Xiao Yunyun to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house.

    Su Jian¡¯an was alone in the living room with Xiyu now.

    Xiao Yunyun hopped in. ¡°Hey, Cousin, where is Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance here at all. She stroked Xiyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Xiangyi fell asleep. Aunt Liu just took her upstairs, and Xiyu should also be sleepy.¡±

    Xiyu yawned in cooperation, turned around, buried half of his face in his mother¡¯s arms, and closed his eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the little boy¡¯s thick and long eyshes and sighed in disappointment. ¡°Well, I nned to hug Xiyu.¡±

    She looked at Xu Youning, rubbed her hands, and asked, ¡°Youning, when will your and Boss Mu¡¯s baby be born? Plus my cousin¡¯s baby, there will be four babies in the future. Then I won¡¯t be worried that I have no babies in my arms!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blurted out, ¡°If you and Yuechuan have a baby, you won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly became serious. ¡°Cousin, I am here today to tell you about this.¡±

    After the call from Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jian¡¯an roughly knew the purpose of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s visit today, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to talk about the topic of having a child.

    Shouldn¡¯t she blush?

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun nkly. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head innocently and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then why did you say that you¡¯re here today to tell me about having a child?¡±

    ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯m here to tell you that I want to marry Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and continued, ¡°After the marriage, we can have a child, right? So marriage and childbirth is one thing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to forgive Xiao Yunyun¡¯s irrationality and came to the point. ¡°Do you really want to marry Yuechuan now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. There¡¯s never been a better time than now!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Yuechuan was going to experience thest treatment soon, followed by the operation. During this period, Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition would be poor, so he could not give Xiao Yunyun an unforgettable wedding.

    Why did Yunyun choose to marry Yuechuan now and say that there had never been a better time than now?

    Xiao Yunyun saw through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s doubts and said, ¡°Cousin, the operation is very important to Yuechuan, and it is also enormously risky. I want to be his wife before the advent of the most important moment in his life and to apany him through the difficult time as his wife.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally understood what Xiao Yunyun was thinking and smiled. ¡°What do you want to do? We can help you.¡±

    If Su Jian¡¯an agreed, it meant that no one else, including her father and mother, would object.

    Xiao Yunyun obviously wanted to cheer, but with red eyes, she told Su Jian¡¯an about her n intermittently.

    After listening, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°Yunyun, are you going to take the initiative to the end?¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Yunyun wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°Anyway, my purpose is to be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s legal wife!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and asked, ¡°Is the time of Yuechuan¡¯s operation determined?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Yunyun said. ¡°However, Henry will soon start the next treatment. The time of the operation depends on the result of the treatment.¡±

    ¡°If the operation time is determined, remember to tell me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Xiaoxi and I will prepare for your wedding.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed over to hug Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡±

    She finally couldn¡¯t help shedding a few drops of tears.

 Chapter 858 - Will You Be My Supper? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 858 Will You Be My Supper? (1)</h4>

    It was cruel to anyone that the person they love was sick.

    What Xiao Yunyun had experienced was even crueler to her.

    She always remembered the day when Shen Yuechuan held her hand and copsed in front of her before putting the proposal ring on her finger.

    No warning and no transitional period.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, which was so serious that it could endanger his life at any time, was exposed in front of her like that. It was not negotiable at all.

    She cried and cried. The only thing she could do next was to face reality.

    From crying to facing it, she only spent one night.

    After epting Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, no matter how optimistic and carefree she was, she was still afraid.

    She was afraid that when she woke up one day, she would not be able to wake up Shen Yuechuan suddenly.

    Therefore, even if she always apanied Shen Yuechuan at the hospital, she was still keen on staying in bed and waiting for Shen Yuechuan to wake her up and ask her what she wanted to eat for breakfast.

    In this world, no one could understand better the beauty of being woken up by her love than her.

    She decided to marry Shen Yuechuan neither on impulse nor on the spur of the moment. It was her wish.

    If Su Jian¡¯an agreed, it meant that her wish could be fulfilled.

    It seemed very difficult not to cry at this time.

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiyu to Aunt Liu and wiped away Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If your eyes swell up, how will you exin to Yuechuan when you go back? Are you going to say that Xiyu and Xiangyi bullied you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with tears andughter. She wiped away her tears and asked curiously, ¡°What will Shen Yuechuan do if I cry because of Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Yuechuan in this respect. But if I cry because of your and Yuechuan¡¯s babies in the future, I know what your cousin-inw will do.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stopped crying in an instant. She asked with expectation and fear, ¡°What... will he do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your cousin-inw is an adult. Of course, he won¡¯t bully children.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°He will only send Xiyu and Xiangyi for revenge.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was too immersed in the assumption. ¡°... I suddenly felt as if I were really bullied by Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Xu Youning thought to herself that both Xiyu and Xiangyi were innocent.

    While she was thinking, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Youning, did Sijue take you to have a checkup?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and unconsciously covered her lower abdomen with her hand. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already guessed the result and said with a smile, ¡°Everything is normal, right?¡±

    Now, it was Xu Youning¡¯s turn to be surprised. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze. ¡°Why are you... so sure?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed at Xu Youning¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen. ¡°I had the same reaction as you when I was pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Xu Youning immediately understood. She smiled and gave Su Jian¡¯an a look of understanding.

    Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hand, looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning, and silently envied them.

    She hoped that when she wanted a baby, she could talk to Su Jian¡¯an with ease about the experience of pregnancy.

    It was worth emphasizing that she was still a baby!

    It should be a few years before she wanted to have a baby.

    She must mention it all of a sudden, ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby.¡± It would shock Shen Yuechuan!

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up an orange and shook it in front of Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, what are you thinking? Your mind has wandered to the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took over the orange, peeled it into segments, and ate one piece. It was so tasty, sour and sweet, that she couldn¡¯t help eating another segment. Then she said, ¡°I was just thinking about what birthday present I should give to Mumu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Xu Youning in surprise, ¡°Is Mumu¡¯s birthdaying soon?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Every child¡¯s birthday was tomemorate its arrival in this world, and deserved to be celebrated.

    However, no matter how much Su Jian¡¯an liked Mumu, the little boy was still Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a cake for Mumu as a birthday gift.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just felt that Su Jian¡¯an had a good intention and then became even more depressed. ¡°Youning, what does Mumu like?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be wrong to choose what Mumu liked as a gift for him!

    Xu Youning said, ¡°In fact, Mumucks for nothing. He will be very happy if you keep himpany.¡±

    ¡°I also think that Mumu wants for nothing else but ourpany.¡± Xiao Yunyun was puzzled. ¡°Did he not have anyone to apany him when he was at home?¡±

    ¡°His mother passed away identally when he was very young. He was brought up by a nanny in America.¡± Xu Youning added, ¡°It¡¯s not that no one apanied him, but that no one had ever apanied him.¡±

    ¡°Little poor boy. It¡¯s rare for him to be so outgoing and cheerful.¡± In a dilemma, Xiao Yunyun yed her fingers. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to send him back.¡±

    Seeing that they woulde to a heavy topic, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yunyun, let¡¯s talk about your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was easily diverted. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the wedding dress first?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned on theputer and logged into the official website of a certain brand. While searching for the wedding dress, she said, ¡°We¡¯re pressed for time. A custom-made wedding dress can¡¯t be ready in time. Let¡¯s see which brand of wedding dress you like. If you don¡¯t like any of them, we will consider the custom-made wedding dress.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You¡¯re married, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and felt that she should tell Xiao Yunyun the truth. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m just a married woman, but I never held a wedding...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°I thought my cousin-inw had given you a romantic and dreamy wedding!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gently shattered Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful fantasy. ¡°We had already discussed when we would get divorced before we got our marriage certificate. How could we hold a wedding?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched the tip of her nose and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too weird!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Xiao Yunyun to look at theputer screen. ¡°Look at these designs of wedding dress.¡±

    After ncing through all the wedding dresses of several brands, Xiao Yunyun picked three of three different brands. But in the end, she hesitated and didn¡¯t know which one she should pick.

    Su Jian¡¯an was also very conflicted, so she simply sent the pictures to Luo Xiaoxi and asked for her advice.

    When Xiao Yunyun decided on the style of the wedding dress, Mumu just woke up. The little boy ran from the next door with messy hair directly to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, are the babies still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Su Jian¡¯an carried Mumu onto the sofa. ¡°Wait here for a moment. The babies should wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu obediently sat on the sofa. He noticed the smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Sister Yunyun, why are you so happy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat closer to Mumu and pinched his face. ¡°I¡¯m getting married! Do you want to be a flower boy?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu tilted his head and asked, ¡°But when will you and Uncle Yuechuan get married?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun calcted the time. ¡°Probably... a little more than two weekster.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t speak, and his eyes darkened little by little.

    He was willing to be the flower boy, but he couldn¡¯t stay here for so long...

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun remember that Mu Sijue would send the little boy back soon.

    She gently caressed Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t promise me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Mumu squeezed out a smile. ¡°As long as Mr. Mu hasn¡¯t sent me back, I can promise you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hooked Mumu¡¯s pinky finger with hers and then changed the topic.

    After dinner in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t stay longer and asked Uncle Qian to send her back.

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiao Yunyun a thermal lunch box. ¡°Aunt Liu made the soup for Yuechuan. Take it back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took it and teased Mumu. ¡°Do you want to go with me? I¡¯ll send you here tomorrow.¡±

    Mumu thought for a while and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle Yuechuan will wee me. Besides, I want to y with the babies!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lightly poked Mumu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°ying with the babies is more important, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mumu smiled mischievously and didn¡¯t deny it. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything else, got into the car, and went back to the hospital.

    After they went down the mountain, it was a twenty-minute drive to the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun got out of the car with the thermal lunch box in her hand and ran back to the hospital building.

    Shen Yuechuan had just finished dinner. She put the thermal lunch box on the table. ¡°Aunt Liu made the soup for you. Drink it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took out two small bowls, filled them with the soup, and handed one to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly drank half a bowl of soup and licked her lips to feel the long aftertaste. ¡°So great!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan carefully gazed at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± The brightness and happiness in her eyes were very obvious and could not be ignored.

    Subconsciously, Xiao Yunyun wanted to nod. Of course, she was in a good mood because she was going to marry Shen Yuechuan!

    But on second thought, she realized that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know it.

    Immediately, she stopped herself from nodding,pressed her lips, and said, ¡°Today, Cousin made the dinner. It¡¯s so tasty!¡±

    Delicacies were indeed a great tool to bribe Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t doubt Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words at all. He took her bowl and wanted to fill it with the soup again.

    To be honest, Xiao Yunyun still wanted to drink the soup, and besides, she was not very full.

    However, before she came back, Su Jian¡¯an specifically reminded her that the wedding dress was designed to be close-fitting. She must maintain her current weight with constant measurements of her chest, waist, and hips!

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth, covered the mouth of the bowl, and bitterly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°It seems that you want it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t drink anymore,¡± Xiao Yunyun said reasonably. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get fat!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I want you even if you get fat.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s a demand I ce on myself!¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan said anything, she had taken away the bowls to wash.

    Only once in a lifetime could she be the bride. She must show her perfect body shape when she wore the wedding dress!

    She must be on a diet!

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back.

    She didn¡¯t gain weight easily, so she had been eating and drinking all the time wantonly. It was impossible for her not to dare drink a bowl of soup because she was afraid of getting fat.

    Considering that Xiao Yunyun was a mischievous girl, Shen Yuechuan had a hunch that he should pay more attention to Xiao Yunyun.

 Chapter 859 - Will You Be My Supper? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 859 Will You Be My Supper? (2)</h4>

    At the top of the mountain.

    Lu Boyan came back veryte, and the two little babies had already fallen asleep. Su Jian¡¯an hummed a tune, lying on the bed and reading magazines.

    He walked over and sat down beside Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a good mood?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rested her head on Lu Boyan¡¯sp, looked at him, and said, ¡°Yunyun and Yuechuan are getting married.¡±

    Lu Boyan was a little confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear that from Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t!¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat up and said mysteriously, ¡°Because Yuechuan doesn¡¯t know either.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and thought about it, and soon he understood. ¡°Yunyun wants to propose again?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yunyun said that she wanted to marry Yuechuan before Yuechuan had the operation, and she wanted to apany Yuechuan through the difficult time as his wife. She even decided on the wedding dress.¡±

    Lu Boyan was lost in thought and did not speak for a long time.

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned over and swayed in front of Lu Boyan. ¡°Honey?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms. ¡°We haven¡¯t held our wedding yet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that Lu Boyan was thinking about the wedding of Yuechuan and Yunyun, but he was actually considering their own wedding?

    Speaking of that, it seemed that they had nned to hold a wedding ceremony. Even the wedding dress had been tailored.

    However, Kang Ruicheng suddenly appeared back then and forced Su Jian¡¯an to divorce Lu Boyan. Before settling it, Su Jian¡¯an found that she was pregnant. She suffered a lot from vomiting during pregnancy and became emaciated. When she finally got better, she didn¡¯t look good in the wedding dress because she was already big-bellied.

    Thus, the wedding was dyed.

    Now, Su Jian¡¯an got her body shape back, but because of taking care of these two little babies, she was exhausted every day. In addition, Lu Boyan had been busy recently, so Su Jian¡¯an almost forgot about their wedding.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since we have already missed the timing to hold a wedding, let¡¯s wait for a few years. When Xiyu and Xiangyi grow up, they can be our flower children. It will be so fun!¡±

    ¡°Do you really not mind?¡±

    Lu Boyan was more or less doubtful about it.

    He could not help suspecting that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t mind it because she did not want to increase his burden. After all, he had been too busy recently.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and replied with certainty, ¡°Really! It¡¯s very known that we are a long-in-love couple. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we hold a wedding ceremony or not! Whenever we want to hold the wedding, we can do it then. Even if we don¡¯t hold the wedding for the rest of our lives, no one can deny the fact that we are a married couple!¡±

    When they met, she was ten years old, and he was sixteen. They were indeed a long-in-love couple.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth, and he finally kissed her lips.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Jian¡¯an wrapped her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and, when she was taking a breath, asked him, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°What if I say I haven¡¯t?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°Will you be my supper?¡±

    ¡°Not today...¡± Su Jian¡¯an whispered in Lu Boyan¡¯s ear, ¡°I am in my period.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the date. Su Jian¡¯an was indeed in her period today. It has always been very regr.

    He touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    When she just married him, every time when she was in her period, Su Jian¡¯an would be in so much pain that her face would turn pale. Sometimes, she even fainted and was totally unconscious.

    He had taken Su Jian¡¯an to see the doctor. After the doctor helped heal her body, he had never heard about the pain from Su Jian¡¯an again.

    But the birth of the two little babies might exert an effect on her.

    Su Jian¡¯an stretched herself and said leisurely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after you took me to see the doctor! Let¡¯s talk about the wedding of Yuechuan and Yunyun. What do you think?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Yunyun¡¯s ideas. But Yuechuan would not want her to take the initiative on this matter too.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that we should tell Yuechuan about it and let him take the initiative?¡± Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a moment and showed her worries. ¡°What if Yuechuan doesn¡¯t want to marry Yunyun now?¡±

    ¡°They have already gotten so far.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If Yunyun wants to marry him, Yuechuan will not object.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was very conflicted. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Wait and see. Yuechuan will contact you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s conflict turned into confusion. ¡°Why will Yuechuan contact me?¡±

    In front of Lu Boyan, she was so ignorant.

    That was simply because as long as Lu Boyan was with her, she didn¡¯t have to use her brain. Besides, she was not as intelligent as Lu Boyan, so she simply left everything to him.

    Lu Boyan bent his finger and gently knocked on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yunyun stays with Yuechuan all day. She will reveal herself sooner orter. If Yuechuan finds something wrong, who will he contact other than you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood. ¡°So, I just need to wait?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan put Su Jian¡¯an on the bed. ¡°Now, you just need to sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an struggled. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jian¡¯an, and there was something thick showing up in his eyes. ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t overestimate my self-control.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and closed her eyes silently.

    Lu Boyan withdrew his hand from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±

    She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± andy on her side. Listening to the sound when Lu Boyan was bathing, she soon fell into a sweet dream.

    In contrast, the vi next door was much busier.

    After returning from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house, Xu Youning and Mumu had been ying games in the living room. They had a lot of fun in a virtual world.

    When Mu Sijue came back and saw it, his first reaction was to frown.

    Xu Youning was pregnant. How could she y games so wantonly?

    Mu Sijue walked over and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s gamepad. Without the gamepad, Xu Youning could not operate her character in the game, and it failed to avoid Mumu¡¯s attack and died.

    Mumu let out a cheer. ¡°Yeah! I...¡±

    Before finishing his words, he saw Mu Sijue. The word ¡°win¡± was stuck in his throat, and he seemed to be about to cry. ¡°Mr. Mu, please return the gamepad to Auntie Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue ordered in an overbearing manner, ¡°She can¡¯t go on ying games with you.¡±

    Thus, Mumu was really going to cry. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Xu Youning wore a look of unwillingness. ¡°I want to y games. What right do you have to control me?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Mumu and suddenly became good-natured. He exined to the little boy calmly, ¡°ying games will affect the baby in Auntie Youning¡¯s belly.¡±

    Mumu felt conflicted and tilted his head. Finally, hepromised. ¡°Well, Auntie Youning, you¡¯d better not y games.¡±

    After that, Mumu looked at Mu Sijue with expectation. ¡°Mr. Mu, could you please y games with me? If you can¡¯t, when you are not at home, I will agree to Auntie Youning¡¯s request to y games!¡±

    Mu Sijue: ¡°...¡±

    In the end, he did not reject Mumu. He sat down and started the game.

    Mumu cheered and instantly neglected Xu Youning, throwing himself into the fight with Mu Sijue.

    Of course, Mu Sijue was more challenging to deal with than Xu Youning, so Mumu had more fun fighting with him.

    In the end, Mumu lost. Of course, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t let him lose too badly.

    The little boy was not willing to admit his defeat. He held Mu Sijue¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°I want to fight again!¡±

    ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s veryte. Go to bed with me and stop ying games,¡± Aunt Zhou said.

    ¡°No, I want to y games.¡± Mumu pressed his cheek against Mu Sijue¡¯s thigh. ¡°Mr. Mu, let¡¯s y games. Let¡¯s y games. Let¡¯s y games...¡±

    Mu Sijue checked the time. He indeed couldn¡¯t y games with this little boy anymore. He patted Mumu¡¯s ass and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to apany the baby. I¡¯ll y with you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu reluctantly agreed. ¡°You must remember it, or I¡¯ll agree to Auntie Youning¡¯s request tomorrow!¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mumu then let go of Mu Sijue and hopped upstairs with Aunt Zhou.

    At this moment, Mu Sijue and Mumu didn¡¯t expect that this was thest time they yed games.

    In their lifetime, there would be no next time.

    Xu Youning sat on the sofa and looked at Mu Sijue with resentment and hatred.

    Mu Sijue ignored Xu Youning¡¯s resentment and hatred, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to City G tomorrow.¡±

    A week ago, Mu Sijue had mentioned that he would go back to City G in a week.

    That day, Mu Sijue had also mentioned their marriage and asked Xu Youning to give him the answer when they returned to City G.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect a week to pass so quickly.

    She looked at Mu Sijue in a daze. ¡°What about Mumu and me?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°The n changed. You and Mumu stay here, and I will go back alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning felt a little awkward, but she still asked, ¡°When... will youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back by the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Do you need me to remind you of what I¡¯ve told you?¡±

    Of course, he was referring to the marriage.

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to look at Mu Sijue and whispered, ¡°I remember.¡±

    Mu Sijue showed a look of satisfaction. ¡°Can I hear the answer when Ie back?¡±

    Xu Youning tried to change the subject. ¡°I can tell you another answer now!¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Another answer?¡±

    Xu Youning tried to shock Mu Sijue and said in a very surprised tone, ¡°Yunyun and Yuechuan are getting married!¡±

    Mu Sijue was indifferent to that and naturally returned to the previous topic. ¡°Are we going to hold the wedding with them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning gritted her teeth. ¡°Mu Sijue, can¡¯t you ask something else? For example, how did I know that Yunyun is going to marry Yuechuan...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in how you did know that.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in you.¡±

    Xu Youningpletely admitted defeat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijue finished speaking, Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly beat quickly.

    It was as if... her heart had already given the answer to Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 860 - It Was Easier to Hate You Than to Love You

    <h4>Chapter 860 It Was Easier to Hate You Than to Love You</h4>

    Xu Youning¡¯s soul was almost out of her body.

    She floated to the room and did not know how she got on the bed. She just subconsciously pulled up the quilt to cover her chest.

    Even so, it could not stop her heart from beating wildly.

    When Mu Sijue mentioned their marriage, she said that she needed a week to think about it, just to dy her answer.

    In order to avoid this question, she even deliberately made things difficult for Mu Sijue and asked him why he wanted to marry her.

    Mu Sijue replied that it was because he loved her and wanted their child toe to this world as a legitimate child and grow up under the sunshine.

    The moment she heard Mu Sijue say that he loved her, she was ecstatic. For the first time, she felt that happiness was tangible, close at hand, and within reach.

    But when she was still in high spirits, the cruel reality was like a bucket of ice water, pouring down from the top of her head and forcing her to be sober-minded.

    She had remembered Doctor Liu¡¯s words that the child didn¡¯t have vitality. Her child was not lucky enough toe to this world.

    Moreover, she would die at any time.

    If Mu Sijue knew that she and their child would leave him, he would definitely break down.

    The happiness she had just encountered instantly turned into powder.

    It was not that she didn¡¯t want to stay, but she didn¡¯t dare to stay. She was afraid to see Mu Sijue break down.

    So, she nned to take Mumu back to the Kang family once she had a chance.

    After she went back this time, Kang Ruicheng would definitely trust herpletely. Then, she could start finding the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Of course, she would probably be discovered by Kang Ruicheng, but it didn¡¯t matter. At worst, she would die with Kang Ruicheng.

    As for Mu Sijue...

    She could just let him think that she was still unwilling to believe him, stay with him, and give birth to his child. Finally, she faced the consequences and died at the hands of Kang Ruicheng.

    In this way, Mu Sijue would only have hatred for her.

    It was easier to hate her than to love her.

    However, today¡¯s examination changed her idea.

    The child, who had been recognized by Doctor Liu to have no vitality, was now growing up healthily in her belly. The child would slowly grow up and thene to this world.

    She would probably not carry out her original n to return to Kang Ruicheng.

    She had thought that the child didn¡¯t have vitality, so she had no scruples.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t risk her child¡¯s life.

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an had said, she could leave everything to Mu Sijue. How nice it would be for her to stay and live a carefree life like Xiao Yunyun!

    Before long, Mu Sijue finished the shower and came out. Hey on the bed, hugged Xu Youning from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning was not satisfied. She pretended to fall asleep, turned over, and leaned into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t look at her carefully and thought that Xu Youning was really asleep. Considering that such a posture, which was full of reliance, was her subconscious reaction, he couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. Then, he held Xu Youning in his arms and closed his eyes.

    The two of them had a good night.

    The next day, after breakfast, one of his men ran in and told Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, everything is ready. We can go back.¡±

    Mumu was eating a big meat bun, and he looked up with his ck eyes full of surprise. ¡°Mr. Mu, where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Going home.¡±

    Mumupressed his lips, and his voice sounded a little unhappy. ¡°When will youe back?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at the little boy and simply replied, ¡°By tomorrow morning.¡±

    Mumu opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t speak in the end. He lowered his head and took a bite of the meat bun in silence.

    Mu Sijue took the scarf from Aunt Zhou and looked at Xu Youning. ¡°Send me away.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Youning quickly stood up and followed Mu Sijue out.

    Although it was weird to send Mu Sijue away, she... didn¡¯t seem to hate to do that.

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he jumped off the chair and also followed Mu Sijue out.

    Compared with a few days ago, it was much warmer today. Golden sunlight shone on the entire top of the mountain, driving away the coldness in the wind and bringing a touch of warmth.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and feeling the long-lost warmth.

    Mu Sijue looked back at Xu Youning and identally found that she was enjoying herself. He asked, ¡°How about walking there?¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty sunny today. Let¡¯s walk there!¡±

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. Xu Youning was not used to it, but she didn¡¯t struggle.

    Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly saw Mumu following behind and called the little boy. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mumu turned his head and ran over to hold Xu Youning¡¯s hand. He stuck out his tongue at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold your hand!¡±

    Mu Sijue squinted and ordered, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu made a face at Mu Sijue. ¡°Lla...¡±

    Mu Sijue pretended to teach the little boy a lesson, but Mumu reacted quickly. He nimbly moved to Xu Youning to avoid Mu Sijue and poked out half his head to provoke him. ¡°You can¡¯t catch me! You can¡¯t catch me!¡±

    In the end, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t stand them anymore, and she dragged Mu Sijue and Mumu to the helistop.

    Of course, she was actually holding the hand of a childish man on her left side and the hand of a childish boy on her right side.

    The pilot and the crew had been already in ce, and Mu Sijue¡¯s men had also gotten on the helicopter. Everyone was waiting for Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning let go of Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Get on board.¡±

    Mu Sijue reminded Xu Youning, ¡°In case anything happens, go to find Boyan next door.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯lle back by tomorrow. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°Even if something bad happens, I can solve it by myself!¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Say it again?¡±

    Xu Youning felt a sense of danger. With the idea that a wise woman knew when to retreat, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°I got it. If anything happens, I will go to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house!¡±

    Then, Mu Sijue¡¯s dangerous look disappeared, and he looked at Mumu.

    Mumu still looked very unhappy. He turned his back to Mu Sijue, not letting Mu Sijue look at his face.

    Mu Sijue walked up to Mumu and said face to face with him, ¡°I remember what I promised you.¡±

    Withplex emotions, Mumu yed with his fingers and slowly raised his head to look at Mu Sijue. ¡°I thought you forgot...¡±

    Mu Sijue had promised the little boy yesterday that he would y games with him today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back before dark.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Thus, I can y games with you tonight.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes finally lit up. He nodded and hooked Mu Sijue¡¯s pinky finger with his. ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Mu Sijue cooperated with Mumu to press his thumb against Mumu¡¯s. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mumu finally became happy again. He waved at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Then you can go now. See you tonight!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and made an eye gesture to her¡ªthe little boy was looking forward to his return, shouldn¡¯t she say something?

    Under Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze, Xu Youning felt a little guilty and coughed. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe back.¡±

    At this time, his subordinate poked his head out of the cabin. ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s about time.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded, looked away from Xu Youning, and boarded the helicopter.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t look away from Mu Sijue¡¯s back until a car stopped beside her.

    She came to her senses. The driver got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat, saying, ¡°Miss Xu, get in the car. Mr. Mu¡¯s helicopter is about to take off.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°yes¡± and finally nced at Mu Sijue before going back to the vi with Mumu.

    The vi was actually not big, but after Mu Sijue left, Xu Youning always felt that something was missing, so that the vi was empty.

    After pondering for a while, Xu Youning suddenly realized that her heart seemed to be empty.

    Xu Youning was shocked by her idea and quickly handed the gamepad to Mumu. ¡°How about ying games?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and pouted. ¡°Auntie Youning, how could you do this?¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu said that you couldn¡¯t y games anymore.¡± Mumu asked angrily, ¡°What if it affects the baby?¡±

    ¡°Just for an hour,¡± said Xu Youning. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Mu is not here. As long as we don¡¯t tell him about it, no one else will know.¡±

    Mumu ced the gamepad under his body and did not let Xu Youning touch it. Then he looked at Xu Youning seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to y games. I won¡¯t y with you! I know Mr. Mu¡¯s phone number. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll call him!¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you hate Mu Sijue? Why do you listen to him now?¡±

    Mumupressed his lips and denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t listen to Mr. Mu. I just want to protect the baby!¡±

    ¡°Since you like babies so much, I¡¯ll take you to the see Xiangyi next door.¡±

    Mumu jumped up immediately. ¡°Great!¡±

    When Xu Youning took Mumu to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house, Xiao Yunyun was just woken up by Shen Yuechuan from her sleep.

    ¡°Youzy ass.¡± Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose and said, ¡°The restaurant just sent pastries here. Get up to have breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun buried her face in the pillow and askedzily, ¡°What did they send here?¡±

    ¡°All of them are your favorite.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯ll eat them all.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun bounced up from the bed like a spring and quickly ran to the bathroom to wash up.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Xiao Yunyun came out of the bathroom and ran to the dining room.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t lie to her. Half of the table was filled with her favorite food!

    Shen Yuechuan had woken her up, and there was a sumptuous breakfast waiting for her. This morning was perfect!

    Xiao Yunyun had just taken a bite of the shrimp dumpling when she received a call from Luo Xiaoxi.

    She picked up her phone and went to the balcony to answer the call.

    ¡°Yunyun, have you gotten up?¡± She heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you have time to try the wedding dress today?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her voice. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the gship store on Huainan Road.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about an hour and a half. What about you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun calcted the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m having breakfast. I should be there by that time too. That¡¯s settled then. See youter!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the dining room, looking through the ss window at Xiao Yunyun, who was standing on the balcony.

    It was indeed right for him to decide to pay attention to Xiao Yunyun.

    The little girl must be hiding something from him!

 Chapter 861 - Cant You Talk About Something Wholesome?

    <h4>Chapter 861 Can¡¯t You Talk About Something Wholesome?</h4>

    In this world, no one knew Xiao Yunyun better than Shen Yuechuan.

    Her raised lips and her smiling eyes showed that she was excited and happy now.

    However, she went out to answer the call.

    This could only mean that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want him to overhear the phone call.

    Shen Yuechuan took a sip of coffee. Looking at Xiao Yunyun, who was secretly excited on the balcony, his lips slightly raised.

    No matter what the little girl was hiding from him, as long as he wanted, he would soon know.

    Finally, Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone and hopped back from the balcony.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the fish porridge to her. ¡°Eat quickly. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun drank half a bowl of the porridge and ate the remaining half of the shrimp dumpling. Then she wiped her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun always felt that there was something wrong with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone. She stared at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°You only ate half as much as you usually do.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Do you have a poor appetite?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched the tip of her nose and simply admitted it toy the foundation for what would happen the next few days. ¡°Yea, I have a poor appetite these days!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked with interest, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I have a poor appetite because I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan on his cheek. ¡°I know it¡¯s a little hard to understand, but don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll know the answer in a few days!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to nod after pondering for a moment, then he didn¡¯t ask further.

    Xiao Yunyun ran back to her room and put on light makeup. Then she ran out and said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked her with a nervous voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    As long as he was with her, he didn¡¯t care whatever Xiao Yunyun was hiding from him. Anyway, she was safe, so she could do whatever she wanted.

    But what if she ran out and was targeted by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men and the bodyguards couldn¡¯t deal with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men?

    ¡°I¡¯m going out with my cousin-inw.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°She ising to pick me up. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°You must go out?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with certainty. ¡°I must go out!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could only send all his men to follow Xiao Yunyun and repeatedly ask her to be careful.

    Xiao Yunyun was tired of repeatedly hearing that, and she covered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Stop it. I promise to be careful! If you keep talking, I¡¯ll call you Tang Monk from now on!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan handed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bag to her. ¡°Madam, go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help smiling. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sent Xiao Yunyun downstairs and even wanted to follow her to the hospital gate, but she stopped her.

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold. Go back to your room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to...¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan finished his words, Xiao Yunyun had interrupted him. ¡°You are worried about me, and I¡¯m also worried about you! Go back right now!¡±

    It waste winter, and there was a heavy chill in the air. Xiao Yunyun was afraid that Shen Yuechuan would catch a cold.

    Henry had specially told her that thest treatment wasing soon, so there couldn¡¯t be anything wrong with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body, including catching a cold!

    Looking at the little girl¡¯s serious and anxious look, Shen Yuechuan smiled and returned to the elevator.

    He pressed the button for the top floor, but he didn¡¯t repeatedly poke hard the close-door button like those ones who rushed to go upstairs. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yunyun from the elevator until the door closedpletely.

    Watching the elevator risingyer byyer, Xiao Yunyun covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Then she ran excitedly to the hospital gate.

    The bodyguards had no choice but to run after Xiao Yunyun.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s car was temporarily parked at the gate of the hospital.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun run out, Luo Xiaoxi opened the door. The next second, Xiao Yunyun got in like a gust of wind. After sitting well, she breathed a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why are you so tired?¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Yunyun with a meaningful smile. ¡°What did Yuechuan do to you before letting you out?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed. ¡°Cousin-inw, stop teasing me...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not tease you. But we agreed to meet at the store. Why did you suddenly change your mind and asked me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Because it urred to me that Shen Yuechuan must be worried if I went to a faraway ce alone. If he was to send me there, my n would be exposed!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled proudly and added, ¡°But if you were toe to pick me up, Shen Yuechuan would at most send me downstairs! It turned out that I was right!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with thest syble being long. She showed a look of understanding. ¡°So what did Yuechuan do to you downstairs!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun was choked. ¡°Cousin-inw, let¡¯s talk about something wholesome!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and asked the driver to speed up.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi carefully and suddenly found that being pregnant could really change a person.

    She remembered that Luo Xiaoxi had been a racing girl. She used to drive her red Ferrari and looked so cool. The moment she got out of the car in a long dress and high heels, she was the very incarnation of a goddess.

    But now, she sat well in the back seat, paying attention to her slightly bumped belly and showing no desire for the steering wheel.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Cousin-inw, will you give up your job and take care of the baby at home after the baby is born?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said without hesitation. ¡°I suddenly have a lot of interest in fashion recently. After the baby is born, I will probably work on fashion. What about you? What are you going to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°I registered for the postgraduate entrance examination,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with little confidence. ¡°But I haven¡¯t studied recently. I don¡¯t know if I can pass the examination.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Luo Xiaoxi came to the point. ¡°What matters is your target school. I remember that you were going to study for a master¡¯s degree in the United States.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I wanted to escape because of Shen Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°But now, I don¡¯t have to escape. If I can pass, I will study in my old school and apany Yuechuan.¡±

    They chatted along the way. Not long after, the car stopped. The driver said, ¡°Mrs. Su, Miss Xiao, we have arrived at Huainan Road.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun got out of the car and walked into the store under the escort of the bodyguards.

    The manager had been waiting for them for a long time. He took Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun directly to the second floor. The wedding dress was ready, and Xiao Yunyun could try it now.

    The white wedding dress was designed to be off-shoulder. It perfectly trailed behind, romantic and not redundant.

    ¡°It is designed by our brand director and sold as a limited edition in the world.¡± The manager said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you must look very good in this wedding dress.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi motioned for Xiao Yunyun to enter the fitting room. ¡°Have a try.¡±

    In less than ten minutes, Xiao Yunyun came out of the fitting room.

    It was a girly wedding dress,cking elegance and nobility butying emphasis on grace and romance. Plus, with some fashionable elements, it matched well with the youth and vigor emitted from Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun clutched the wedding dress and asked Luo Xiaoxi with little confidence, ¡°Cousin-inw, how do I look?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Xiao Yunyun, who was blushing, and did not speak for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun was not confident. Seeing that Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t respond, she immediately wanted to give up this one.

    At this moment, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly said, ¡°Yunyun, I want to marry you when you wear this wedding dress!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and looked around. After making sure that Su Yicheng was not here, she was finally relieved.

    The manager couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Miss Xiao, this wedding dress perfectly suits you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi immediately made a decision. ¡°We¡¯ll get this one!¡±

    She walked over and helped Xiao Yunyun check the size. She pinched the waistline of the dress and said, ¡°It is a little bigger on the waist.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The manager said, ¡°We¡¯ll ask the designer to measure Miss Xiao¡¯s waistline and send the wedding dress back to the headquarters. Its size will be adjusted to perfectly fit the bride.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Yunyun, take off the wedding dress. Let¡¯s pick the shoes.¡±

    There were no suitable shoes in this store. Luo Xiaoxi asked the driver to send them to an exclusive shop of another brand and settled for a pair of shoes.

    Yes, she settled for that pair of shoes.

    Xiao Yunyun was quite satisfied with the design of the shoes, so she looked at Luo Xiaoxi in confusion. ¡°Cousin-inw, I think it looks good. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good, but it¡¯s not perfect.¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t find a better one for the time being. Let¡¯s go to see the jewelry first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know about jewelry at all, so she had to leave it to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were sharp. She quickly picked a set of jewelry to match Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding dress. In the end, she asked someone to pack them up and took out her card to pay for it.

    ¡°Mrs. Su, there¡¯s no need.¡± The manager wore a pair of white gloves and carefully put the jewelry into a box. ¡°When you came in, we contacted Boss Lu. Someone wille to pay your expenses here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun reacted and asked, ¡°Does this store belong to my cousin-inw?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled. ¡°Boss Lu bought this brand a long time ago.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked. ¡°Cousin-inw... is too amazing.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had been shocked countless times. She said calmly, ¡°Everything you need is ready. Let¡¯s go back, or Yuechuan wille out to find you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun handed everything to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Cousin-inw, help me hide them well. I don¡¯t know how to exin them to Yuechuan when I get back.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Luo Xiaoxi took the bag and asked, ¡°Shall I send you back?¡±

    ¡°No, you have apanied me for the whole morning. You go home for a rest.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I can go back myself.¡±

    ¡°This ce is very close to your cousin¡¯spany building. I¡¯ll go there.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°You go back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun got in the bodyguards¡¯ car and asked the driver to send her back to the apartment first.

    It was probably because it was getting colder and colder, the pedestrians on the street were in a hurry and wished they could hide their heads in their coats.

    Xiao Yunyun also tightened her cor, leaned against the window, and asked the driver to y some music.

    Coincidentally, it was Marry You sung by Bruno Mars. Su Yicheng had used this song when he proposed to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Xiao Yunyun followed the rhythm and hummed softly. She felt that her mood was brighter than the sunshine outside the window.

 Chapter 862 - Calm Down by Solving Problems

    <h4>Chapter 862 Calm Down by Solving Problems</h4>

    Back at the hospital, Xiao Yunyun was still humming Marry You.

    Shen Yuechuan saw that she was in an extremely good mood and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Where did you and Xiaoxi go?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wore a bright smile and said, ¡°Well, we went shopping!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s empty hands and asked further, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy anything. Why are you so happy?¡±

    If girls went shopping but didn¡¯t buy anything, they would only be silent when they came back, wouldn¡¯t they?

    How could Xiao Yunyun still be in the mood to hum Marry You?

    ¡°Actually, I bought clothes and shoes, but I left them all in the car of my cousin-inw!¡± Xiao Yunyun said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll show them to youter!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sensibly reacted as Xiao Yunyun had expected, nodding and saying, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The more you look forward to it, the better!¡±

    Anyway, the clothes and shoes she had bought today were all to be worn for Shen Yuechuan!

    While thinking, Xiao Yunyun kept looking up and down at Shen Yuechuan.

    Next, she was going to pick a suit for Shen Yuechuan. On the day of their marriage, she would deceive him into putting it on. He was her groom.

    What kind of suit would match her wedding dress? Did she need to nce over the men¡¯s clothes of the same brand as her wedding dress?

    Yes, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t consider what kind of suit fit Shen Yuechuan.

    In her mind, Shen Yuechuan was handsome and suitable for any clothes. He was especially suitable for marrying her!

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Xiao Yunyun always liked to stare at him, and she never tried to conceal it.

    Shen Yuechuan made a phone call and asked someone to send lunch here. He especially ordered two dishes that Xiao Yunyun liked.

    To his surprise, Xiao Yunyun ate like a bird. Just like in the morning, she only ate half as much as she usually did.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did not ask why.

    If Xiao Yunyun really hid something from him, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell him even if he asked.

    After observing for a while, he decided to directly ask Su Jian¡¯an or Luo Xiaoxi. Then, he would know everything.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t realize that she had revealed herself. After eating, she took out some materials for the postgraduate entrance examination andy on the sofa to study them page by page.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you gave up the postgraduate entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°It matters to my career. I won¡¯t give it up!¡± Xiao Yunyun turned over a page and continued, ¡°I just changed my target school. I n to study further in my old school.¡±

    The school also matters to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s career.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa opposite Xiao Yunyun and looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you really not going to study abroad?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunpressed her lips and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I was going to study abroad because I wanted to cut off my expectations on you. Now, we are together. Studying abroad is no longer the best choice for me. Besides, A University is also very good. Many foreign students are eager to apply for postgraduate study at A University, but are rejected!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Why did you start to review suddenly?¡±

    Under the influence of Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun blurted out without thinking, ¡°I need to calm down by solving problems!¡±

    At the thought of marrying Shen Yuechuan, she felt that all her blood was boiling!

    If she didn¡¯t calm down, she was afraid that she would reveal herself.

    Shen Yuechuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Yunyun, why do you need to calm down?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had almost revealed herself. She coughed and looked calm in a second, and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand that girls will be very excited after shopping, so I need to calm down!¡±

    She blinked quickly and didn¡¯t dare to look into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan was finally sure that the little girl was hiding something significant from him. He had to figure it out.

    He didn¡¯t want to experience his girlfriend proposing to him again in his lifetime.

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°You just calm down. I¡¯ll read some information.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She patted her chest and still felt a little scared. She almost exposed herself.

    However, would Xiaoxi tell Su Yicheng that she was going to marry Shen Yuechuan after arriving at thepany building?

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was worrying too much.

    Luo Xiaoxi kept no secrets from Su Yicheng. How could she leave Xiao Yunyun¡¯s marriage out?

    In Cheng An Group.

    When Luo Xiaoxi arrived at thepany building, Su Yicheng was about to have lunch.

    Seeing Luo Xiaoxi walk into thepany building, Su Yicheng walked faster to her. He naturally took the things from Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I just went shopping with Yunyun. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    After lunch, Su Yicheng inadvertently nced at the size marked on the shoebox and reminded her, ¡°Xiaoxi, you bought the wrong size.¡±

    He remembered very clearly that Luo Xiaoxi shoes wererger in size.

    ¡°They¡¯re not mine.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°They¡¯re Yunyun¡¯s shoes.¡±

    Su Yicheng frowned. ¡°Why do you have Yunyun¡¯s shoes?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sat down and looked at Su Yicheng. ¡°Let me think if I should tell you.¡±

    Su Yicheng realized that it was a simple thing. He ¡°gently¡± reminded her, ¡°Xiaoxi, even if you keep it a secret, you can¡¯t hide it from me for a long time.¡±

    The implication was that she¡¯d better say it now.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi tried to say in a calm tone, ¡°Yunyun is going to marry Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s expression froze instantly.

    It was a big deal. Why didn¡¯t Yuechuan or Yunyun tell him about it personally?

    Su Yicheng took a look at the shoebox on the tea table. They should be the shoes that Yunyun would wear at her wedding.

    Why didn¡¯t Yunyun take them home but let Xiaoxi take them to thepany?

    There was no need to think about it, and Su Yicheng had already reacted. ¡°This time, Yunyun took the initiative again?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yunyun to have the courage to do such a thing. It is more resounding than proposing!¡±

    Su Yicheng was not in the mood to joke. He asked seriously, ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t know about this now?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and said, ¡°Maybe only Yuechuan doesn¡¯t know. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun took the initiative to propose.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to take the initiative again on getting married. After all, she is a girl.¡±

    ¡°You and Boss Lu really think alike.¡± This sentence seemed to be aint also ridicule. Then, she continued, ¡°But Jian¡¯an said that you didn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Su Yicheng still looked serious. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an suspects that Yuechuan will find it out.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°So, we can just wait for Yuechuan¡¯s call. If Yuechuan really can¡¯t find it out, we can make other ns. Hey, let me tell you another secret. Jian¡¯an and I don¡¯t want Yunyun to take the initiative this time either.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s face finally returned to normal. He asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Are you tired? How about you have a rest?¡±

    ¡°Only pigs sleep after eating. I¡¯m just a pregnant woman!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand and said, ¡°You go to work. I¡¯ll do something by myself to pass my time. I¡¯ll go to sleep when I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked his secretary to bring a te of fruits inside. After watching Luo Xiaoxi eat some fruits, he went back to hisputer and continued to work.

    After staying alone for a while, Luo Xiaoxi was really bored. She took out a pencil from the pen holder and drew on the nk side of a piece of abandoned paper.

    After a long time, Su Yicheng looked up at Luo Xiaoxi and unexpectedly found that she was drawing.

    He walked behind Luo Xiaoxi, but she didn¡¯t notice him at all. She was drawing flexibly on the white paper.

    He looked down at the paper and saw Luo Xiaoxi drawing a pair of high heels.

    He was confused. ¡°Which brand of shoes are they?¡±

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi notice Su Yicheng. She rotated the pencil and said, ¡°I drew it casually. I took Yunyun to buy shoes just now, but none of those are perfect.¡± Then she pointed at the pattern on the piece of A4 paper. ¡°This is the perfect high heels in my mind!¡±

    After speaking, Luo Xiaoxi yawned

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Go to have a rest. I¡¯ll wake you up after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stretched herself, got up, and went to the lounge.

    Su Yicheng followed in and tucked Luo Xiaoxi in. He didn¡¯t go back to work until she fell asleep.

    The secretary happened toe in and said, ¡°Boss, Thomas is here. He is in No. 1 meeting room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yicheng was about to go to the meeting room when he suddenly remembered something. He returned to the reception area and picked up the drawing that Luo Xiaoxi had just finished. He folded it and took it to the meeting room.

    Thomas was the design director of a well-known brand of women¡¯s shoes. He came here today to discuss with Su Yicheng for cooperation.

    It was well-known that Mrs. Su was a high heels lover. Thomas specially brought theirtest products that had not yet been sold in the market and asked Su Yicheng to hand them over to Luo Xiaoxi. He hoped that Luo Xiaoxi would like them.

    Probably because this move won Su Yicheng¡¯s favor, the following negotiation went very smoothly. Finally, Su Yicheng even took the initiative to mention signing the contract.

    Thomas was very excited and directly asked Su Yicheng if he had any other requests.

    Su Yicheng took out the picture drawn by Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I know that your brand has its own factory. I hope you can make a pair of shoes ording to this design. My wife would like size thirty-seven.¡±

    After looking at the drawing for a long time, Thomas asked, ¡°May I know who drew this?¡±

    Su Yicheng told him the truth. ¡°My wife.¡±

    Thomas asked excitedly, ¡°May I meet Mrs. Su? I hope to pay for its copyright.¡±

    Su Yicheng simply said, ¡°This was designed by my wife for herself.¡±

    Thomas was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t insist.

    After all, as the president¡¯s wife of Cheng An Group, the payment for the design¡¯s copyright was less attractive than a pair of unique shoes for herself.

    Su Yicheng sent Thomas away and had another meeting. When he returned to the office, Luo Xiaoxi just woke up.

    ¡°I¡¯m off work.¡± He took the coat and helped Luo Xiaoxi put it on. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good day today.¡± Luo Xiaoxi pulled Su Yicheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go to find Jian¡¯an and talk about the marriage of Yunyun and Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Yicheng called Su Jian¡¯an to make sure that she was on the top of the mountain now. Then he was about to leave with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered her design. She looked back and found that there was only a fruit te left on the tea table. She asked Su Yicheng, ¡°Where is my drawing?¡±

    Su Yicheng remained calm. ¡°I thought it was useless, so I asked the secretary to take it and other abandoned documents away for disposal.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Luo Xiaoxi instantly didn¡¯t care about the drawing. ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be a pair of real shoes on my shoe cab. Let¡¯s go and find Jian¡¯an!¡±

 Chapter 863 - Only Braised Pork

    <h4>Chapter 863 Only Braised Pork</h4>

    In the vi at the top of the mountain.

    Lu Boyan did not return yet. There were only Su Jian¡¯an, Xu Youning, and the three little guys.

    Xiyu made up his mind to be a quiet baby and thereforey there without making any noise. Sometimes, he would look around, but he would soon stop staring and bite his fist. It seemed that nothing could attract his attention.

    However, Xiangyi was quite different from her brother. She was amused by Xu Youning and Mumu. The whole living room brimmed with her clear and crispughter.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an could not help smiling.

    In the past, her mood was easily affected by Lu Boyan.

    Now Xiyu and Xiangyi could also affect her. As long as they were happy, she felt that the world was bright and warm.

    At this time, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.

    It was Su Yicheng on the line. He called to ask if she was in the vi because Luo Xiaoxi wanted toe over.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan is about to get off work. Come with Xiaoxi. We can have dinner together.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Su Jian¡¯an walked over to Mumu and said, ¡°Auntie Xiaoxi wille. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner. Can you keep an eye on the babies?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Mumu nodded. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said expectantly, ¡°Auntie, I want to eat braised pork.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make it.¡±

    Then Su Jian¡¯an patted Mumu¡¯s head and walked to the kitchen.

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back for a while, Mumu turned to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, if my mommy were still alive, would she be like Auntie Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xu Youning asked curiously, ¡°Do you want your mommy to be like her?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu nodded seriously. ¡°I hope she could be as beautiful as Auntie Jian¡¯an and be able to make delicious braised pork! And¡ª¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Xu Youning was more curious and led him to continue.

    Mumu rubbed Xiangyi¡¯s face and answered, ¡°And give birth to a cute baby.¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Xu Youning could not helpughing.

    She was in full agreement with Mumu.

    Rubbing Xiangyi¡¯s face just like Mumu did, she thought, ¡°Who won¡¯t like such a cute girl!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiangyi protested with a groan. It seemed that she didn¡¯t like others rubbing her face.

    But she acted differently when Mumu yed with her.

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning said as she didn¡¯t want to give up, ¡°can you touch her face again?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu leaned against the sofa and caressed Xiangyi¡¯s face with his chubby hand.

    She didn¡¯t reject him at all and even grinned at him like an angel.

    Xu Youning lowered her shoulders in frustration and epted the reality. Compared to her, Xiangyi preferred Mumu more.

    ¡°It must be because of my coarse hands!¡± Sheforted herself.

    After a while, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi arrived.

    Mumu remembered Luo Xiaoxi because when he met Su Jian¡¯an for the first time, he had also seen her. Therefore, he politely called her ¡°Auntie¡±.

    Luo Xiaoxi had already heard that Mumu was here due to the kidnapping event. So she was not surprised to see the little guy and introduced Su Yicheng to him with a smile.

    Su Yicheng looked a little serious. Therefore, Mumu greeted him cautiously, ¡°Nice to meet you, uncle.¡±

    Although Su Yicheng knew that Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, he didn¡¯t hate this child because of his father.

    He nodded and said ¡°Hey¡± as a response.

    At this time, Xiangyi, who was ignored, whined and cried.

    Su Yicheng came over, picked up his niece, and asked, ¡°Where is Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xu Youning answered, ¡°She is preparing dinner.¡±

    Su Yicheng said nothing and tried to coax the baby girl. But she just kept quiet for a short while and soon burst into tears and struggled in his arms. He made every effort but still failed to calm her down.

    Hearing his sister¡¯s cry, Xiyu frowned, waved his hands, and cried along with her.

    Luo Xiaoxi hurried over to coax him.

    Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t work at all. As Xiangyi cried more loudly, Xiyu wept more tears.

    It was not until then that Luo Xiaoxi realized that Xiangyi should be pacified first.

    However, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t seem to be able to handle her.

    At this time, Mumu walked over and tugged at Su Yicheng¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Uncle, she doesn¡¯t like to be held like this.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Mumu incredulously and asked, ¡°Do you know how to hold a baby?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mumu nodded. ¡°I can teach you.¡±

    Su Yicheng was more curious to see how a little boy coaxed a baby than babysitting skills.

    He gave Xiangyi to Mumu doubtfully, and she soon stopped crying and evenughed when Mumu teased her.

    To be honest, Su Yicheng wasn¡¯t interested in the skills at all. All he wanted to know was why he, the biological uncle of Xiangyi, couldn¡¯tpare with a four-year-old kid.

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed Su Yicheng¡¯s emotional change and hurriedly pulled him away. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Jian¡¯an need any help.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was cooking the braised pork. When she saw Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxiing in, she picked up a piece of pork, gave it to Luo Xiaoxi, and said, ¡°Try it and tell me if it¡¯s the same as before. If it¡¯s different, Mumu may not like it.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took a bite and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s as delicious as before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jian¡¯an turned off the fire and put the pork on the te. ¡°Mumu wants to eat this, so I...¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Luo Xiaoxi interrupted her. ¡°Stop talking about Mumu. Someone is jealous.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Su Yicheng a strange look and questioned, ¡°Brother, are you... jealous of Mumu?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi continued to make fun of him. ¡°When he hugged Xiangyi, she cried badly. But as soon as Mumu teased her, she immediately became quiet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°When Mumu first came here, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to hug her either. She epts him just because she has be familiar with him these days. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can live here for a few days.¡±

    Su Yicheng did not want to admit that he lost to a four-year-old kid. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xiaoxi.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi rxed her grip on Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, walked to Su Jian¡¯an, and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly care so much about Mumu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an might not have confidence in something else, but she would never doubt her expertise, Lu Boyan¡¯s love for her, and her cooking skills.

    But just now, Su Jian¡¯an asked her to try the pork just because she was worried that Mumu might not like it.

    Su Jian¡¯an responded, ¡°Mumu will go back soon. We may never meet again in the future. So I want him to be happy in thest few days here.¡±

    Knowing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s thoughts, Luo Xiaoxi sighed and said, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Pity for what?¡± Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi in amazement. ¡°He is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. Do you want him to stay here forever?¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut, are you still jealous?¡± Saying this, Luo Xiaoxi picked up a piece of braised pork and fed Su Yicheng. ¡°Rx.¡±

    Su Yicheng was speechless.

    When dinner was about to be ready, Lu Boyan came back.

    Seeing Mumu ying with Xiangyi and Xu Youning watching them in the living room, he walked over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jianan?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an is in the kitchen,¡± Mumu said, ¡°Uncle Lu, can you hold the baby? I want to pee.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan took over his daughter, Mumu immediately ran to the bathroom.

    Seeing her father, Xiangyi finally stopped crying. She buried her face in his arms, humming lightly.

    Soon, Mumu came out of the bathroom. He looked at the sky outside and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, it¡¯s getting dark.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t realize what he meant.

    Mumu continued, ¡°Uncle Mu said that he woulde back before nightfall!¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning remember this thing. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t Mu Sijuee back yet?¡± she thought.

    Lu Boyan said while coaxing his daughter, ¡°When I came back, I called Sijue. He was dyed by something urgent, so he wouldn¡¯te back so soon.¡±

    Mumu ran to Lu Boyan, looked up at him, and asked, ¡°Will Uncle Mue back today?¡±

    But Lu Boyan did not know the answer either.

    Xu Youning patted Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°After dinner, we¡¯ll call Uncle Mu.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen with the braised pork. ¡°Time for dinner,¡± she said.

    Mumu was the fastest to eat up. He quickly wiped his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Then, he slipped off the chair.

    Xu Youning asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mumu snorted and answered, ¡°Uncle Mu didn¡¯te back to y with me. So I¡¯ll y with the baby.¡±

    Saying this, he ran to the living room like the wind.

    Luo Xiaoxi nudged Su Yicheng and whispered, ¡°See? If you want Xiangyi to like you, you have to care about her with all your heart.¡±

    Su Yicheng took a look at Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pregnant belly and said smilingly, ¡°My heart is in someone else. There is not enough room.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and asked, ¡°Then what is enough?¡±

    Su Yicheng gave Luo Xiaoxi a meaningful look and said, ¡°Your favorite thing.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi immediately realized what Su Yicheng referred to. She picked up another piece of braised pork for him and said, ¡°Just eat.¡±

    Su Yicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Their voices were so small that others could not hear what they were talking about. After all, such a private conversation was not suitable to be talked about in public. Therefore, Luo Xiaoxi changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s guess, will Yuechuan call us today?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an filled a bowl of soup for Lu Boyan and said, ¡°It depends on Yunyun¡¯s performance.¡±

    ¡°Although Yunyun is not talented in hiding her emotions, she will not be exposed so quickly,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I bet Yuechuan will not find out so soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a while and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± she said when she nudged Lu Boyan, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered, ¡°I agree with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be dissatisfied andined, ¡°Mr. Lu, you really have no ideas of your own.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t mind at all. He said, ¡°Mrs. Lu can represent me.¡±

    This made Su Jian¡¯an speechless.

    At this time, her phone rang. It was Yuechuan¡¯s call...

 Chapter 864 - Shen Yuechuan Learned Yunyuns Plan

    <h4>Chapter 864 Shen Yuechuan Learned Yunyun¡¯s n</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up her phone and waved it in front of others.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°Yunyun desperately let me down!¡±

    She had thought that Yunyun could hold on for at least two days.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would expose herself so soon.

    ¡°Calm down. Remember to use politenguage before your baby.¡± Su Jian¡¯an added, ¡°Maybe Yuechuan called me not for Yunyun?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and said, ¡°Put your phone on speaker. Let¡¯s listen to Yuechuan first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an answered the phone and put it on speaker. She asked in a calm tone, ¡°Yuechuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Yunyun is bathing.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an pretended not to understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. ¡°So?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then said bluntly, ¡°So, you can tell me what Yunyun is hiding from me.¡±

    Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun had already exposed herself!

    Luo Xiaoxi was puzzled and interrupted, ¡°Yuechuan, how could you be sure that Yunyun must be hiding something from you?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi? Are you and Yicheng at the mountaintop?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Now, I¡¯m very sure.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Xiaoxi knocked on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. How did you find it out?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun eats little these days,¡± said Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Now, she only eats half as much as she did. Also, she suddenly said at noon that she needed to calm down.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted her forehead. ¡°What a silly girl! She could have hidden in the wardrobe to cool herself down. Why did she have to say it out?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, tell me what Yunyun is hiding from me,¡± Shen Yuechuan continued to ask Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°The truth... is quite shocking.¡± Su Jian¡¯an decided to first let Shen Yuechuan be mentally prepared. ¡°Are you sure you want me to tell you now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer, and some scenes reappeared in his mind¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun, who had always had a freewheeling attitude to eating and drinking, suddenly said she was afraid of getting fat.

    Xiao Yunyun, who had always been natural and frank, suddenly answered the phone away from him, with her eyes full of obvious excitement and joy.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was not interested in music, came back from outside while humming Marry You.

    When these clues were drawn together, an idea urred to Shen Yuechuan.

    Indeed, it was very shocking.

    Shen Yuechuan was not very sure about his guess. He asked, ¡°Is Yunyun nning to hold the wedding?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sighed in disappointment. ¡°I wanted to tell you the truth word by word so that you could be greatly shocked.¡±

    ¡°...¡± It took Shen Yuechuan a long time to restore his capabilities of speaking. ¡°It is indeed a great shock for me...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°When Yunyun came to tell me that she was going to hold the wedding, I felt the same way as you do now.¡±

    ¡°How much of... your n has been implemented?¡± There was still a touch of obvious shock in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°We guessed that you would learn it, so the n is just on the preliminary stage.¡± Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Xiaoxi bought the wedding dress and jewelry for Yunyun. As for the rest, we want to consult with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thankfully.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t understand what he meant, so she asked somewhat nervously, ¡°Yuechuan, what are you going to do?¡±

    She was worried that Yuechuan was unwilling to marry Yunyun.

    If Yuechuan refused Yunyun, even if he did it for Yunyun¡¯s good, Yunyun would still be very upset.

    Yuechuan was not in a cheerful situation, and Yunyun knew it better than anyone else.

    However, Yunyun still wanted to be Yuechuan¡¯s wife.

    It showed that in her mind, bing Yuechuan¡¯s wife was more important than anything else.

    This was also the reason why Su Jian¡¯an did not stop Yunyun. On the contrary, she could understand Yunyun¡¯s mood, and she hoped that Yuechuan could agree to marry Yunyun.

    However, Yuechuan actually breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that the preparations for the wedding had just begun.

    Yuechuan¡¯s reaction... made her worry about Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an held her breath and waited. After a long time, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice finally came.

    ¡°Last time, you cooperated with Yunyun and gave me a surprise. This time, please cooperate with me. It¡¯s my turn to give Yunyun a surprise.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and then smiled.

    She had misunderstood Shen Yuechuan. He just said ¡°thankfully¡± because he was d that he still could do something for Yunyun. He didn¡¯t mean to refuse Yunyun.

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is almost done with her shower.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Call me tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Since Yuechuan has agreed, we have nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s put our mind at rest and prepare for their wedding.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°You are responsible for nning, and I am responsible for implementing the n! With our tacit understanding, we can definitely give Yunyun a perfect and unforgettable wedding.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at Su Yicheng subconsciously. ¡°Xiaoxi, my brother may not agree to your arrangement.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi turned around and tried to persuade Su Yicheng. ¡°Mr. Su, you must believe that my arrangement is the best.¡±

    Su Yicheng responded quickly. ¡°I can make better arrangements.¡±

    Seeing that she failed to persuade Su Yicheng this way, Luo Xiaoxi immediately changed her strategy and made an analysis. ¡°It¡¯s neither convenient nor safe for Jian¡¯an to leave this ce at all. I have gone through the period of fetus nurture, and I need to do more exercise. I¡¯m the right person to make arrangements for Yunyun¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°I have a better choice,¡± said Su Yicheng. ¡°You and Jian¡¯an are responsible for nning and making the final decisions. I will send people to do the rest.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi really wanted to personally make arrangements for Yunyun¡¯s wedding, and she cast a pleading look at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words would probably work.

    But Su Jian¡¯an lowered her head and drank the soup, pretending not to receive Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s signal for help.

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi felt that her friendship with Su Jian¡¯an was copsing.

    At this time, Xu Youning suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s decide where to hold the wedding first. I have a suggestion that it should be held at the top of the mountain, where Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t ruin the wedding.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Boyan answered with a ¡°yep¡±. ¡°The mountaintop is the most suitable and safest ce.¡±

    ¡°Then the wedding will be held at the top of the mountain,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Leave the rest to Xiaoxi and me. You can send a few people to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°If you¡¯re short-handed, just let me know. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After dinner, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng went upstairs to the study, probably to discuss something. Xu Youning took Mumu back.

    Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu were taking care of two babies. Su Jian¡¯an was seldom free, so she took Luo Xiaoxi out for a walk.

    The wind at the top of the mountain was cold and clean, and just like a stream free of pollution, no matter how cold it was, it was not annoying.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Are you used to living here?¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought I wouldn¡¯t get used to it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and added, ¡°However, Xiyu and Xiangyi are here, and Boyan is here too. Except for different garden scenery, I feel that there is no difference between Dingya Vis and here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked around and said, ¡°Since Yicheng doesn¡¯t allow me to hold Yunyun¡¯s wedding in person, I¡¯ll stay here for a few days. I can n the details of the wedding with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an called the manager of the club here and asked him to get a house ready. The closer to her house, the better.

    The manager thought for a moment and said, ¡°What do you think about the house where Special Assistant Shen and Miss Xiao lived? It has just been cleaned, and it¡¯s right next door to you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took Luo Xiaoxi to the house next door. ¡°Let¡¯s see the house and discuss how to arrange Yuechuan¡¯s and Yunyun¡¯s wedding house.¡±

    While Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jian¡¯an were discussing it in the vi, Xu Youning and Mumu were distressing themselves at home.

    ¡°Auntie Youning, when will Mr. Mue back?¡±

    Mumu blinked his innocent and pure eyes, and his worried and expectant tone made Xu Youning feel sorry for him.

    However, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t lie to Mumu, so she could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You can call Mr. Mu,¡± said Mumu. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    Xu Youning was choked. Had her idea been seen through by a four-year-old child?

    What a loser!

    Feeling embarrassed, Xu Youning gave her phone to Mumu. ¡°You know Mr. Mu¡¯s number. Call him yourself!¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and obediently dialed a number.

    The phone had only rung once before it was picked up. Mu Sijue¡¯s deep and maic voice was heard, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Mumu covered his mouth and snickered before running away.

    Xu Youning looked at her phone and froze on the sofa.

    Mumu actually yed such a trick.

    Who taught him that? When did this child be mischievous?

    ¡°Xu Youning?¡± Mu Sijue asked in a calm and puzzled tone.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt shy. She poked the phone screen to hang up the phone.

    Before she could take a sigh of relief, she realized that something was wrong¡ª

    ¡°It bes evident that I was feeling shy, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning called again and exined, ¡°Just now, it was Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was low, and it was hard to tell whether he believed her or not. ¡°If it was Mumu, why are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Mu Sijueughed happily. ¡°Xu Youning, if you miss me, just say it out.¡±

    ¡°It was Mumu!¡± Xu Youning denied. ¡°Mumu misses you more!¡±

    After that, Xu Youning found that there seemed to be something wrong with herst sentence.

    When she reacted, it was already toote.

    Mu Sijue spoke ahead of her. ¡°So, you really miss me.¡±

    His focus was not on Mumu at all, but on whether Xu Youning missed him or not.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes, neither admitting it nor denying it. She just asked, ¡°When will youe back? Mumu is still waiting for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer her question but asked, ¡°What about you? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning stuttered, and finally, her voice softened. ¡°When you left, I told you that I would wait for you toe back, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For a long time, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was not heard on the phone.

    Xu Youning waited for a while and couldn¡¯t help calling him, ¡°Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue still didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Youning panicked and suddenly stood up. ¡°Mu Sijue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Answer me!¡±

    At this time, she heard familiar footsteps at the door, and Mu Sijue¡¯s voice came from the phone and also the door. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

 Chapter 865 - Mu Sijue, You Are the Snack!

    <h4>Chapter 865 Mu Sijue, You Are the Snack!</h4>

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice came from the phone and also the door. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    The surround sound had a shocking effect. Xu Youning was stunned.

    From the morning till now, Mu Sijue had been away from City A for twelve hours, equaling to half a day.

    Xu Youning felt nothing but that the vi had be a little emptier.

    During half the day, she didn¡¯t even think of Mu Sijue.

    Until this moment, until she really heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice, she didn¡¯t realize that if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t return soon, she would really start to miss him.

    Without him, their temporary home... didn¡¯t seem to beplete.

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and strode straight to Xu Youning. His every step was so firm. She was therefore tempted.

    Xu Youning was still stunned as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Sijue had returned.

    Mu Sijue stopped in front of Xu Youning and looked down at her with a touch of yfulness in his deep and serene eyes.

    He suddenly leaned over and approached Xu Youning. ¡°Your reaction is different from what I imagined.¡±

    Xu Youning looked up into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I imagined that you would wee me back in other ways.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning shrugged and smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. You¡¯re too imaginative.¡±

    How could Mu Sijue have time to secretly imagine how she would wee him back?

    Xu Youning suddenly became curious. ¡°Mu Sijue, how do you think I will wee you? Do you want me to use the same way as primary school students wee their ssmates back?¡±

    Mu Sijue tilted his head and pressed his warm lips close to Xu Youning¡¯s ear. ¡°We¡¯re both adults. Of course, you should wee me back like adults usually do.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a hint of ambiguity in the air.

    Xu Youning¡¯s ear was itchy, and she was not used to it and avoided it. ¡°Mu Sijue, except for those dirty things, is there anything else in your mind?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and said frankly, ¡°No... at this moment.¡±

    His frankness dide so fast like a tornado that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t resist it.

    Fortunately, Mumu ran downstairs.

    The little boy was surprised to see Mu Sijue. ¡°Eek! Mr. Mu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mumu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu told me that you were dyed by something!¡±

    Only then did Mu Sijue realize that this kid was more sensible than he had imagined.

    He motioned for Mumu to go to the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll y games with you.¡±

    Mumu looked at the time and tilted his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Even if you¡¯re not, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Aunt Zhou came downstairs and pulled Mumu away. ¡°Mumu¡¯s right. It¡¯s toote to y games now. Little Seven, you are in your thirties, but you are not as sensible as a four-year-old child. Mumu, I will take you to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu strode upstairs with Aunt Zhou and asked curiously, ¡°Granny Zhou, is Mr. Mu in his thirties?¡±

    Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mumu stuck out his tongue. ¡°Mr. Mu is so old...¡±

    Compared with Mumu, who was four years old, Mu Sijue was indeed not young. At this thought, Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t refute Mumu.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s anger rose in an instant. He wanted to catch Mumu and tell him the difference between ¡°old people¡± and ¡°adults¡±.

    However, Aunt Zhou was holding the little boy¡¯s hand. He was likely to be scolded before he did anything.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help coughing after holding back herughter for a long time. Mu Sijue looked at her, and he had nced at the smile on her face before she became calm.

    Mu Sijue got even angrier, and he approached Xu Youning and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so funny, huh?¡±

    He always gave off a kind of aura. To put it bluntly, it was a kind of aura from cool, serious, and masculine men, which was pleasant to smell and sexy.

    As he approached Xu Youning, the aura also turned on her.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly beat wildly, but she couldn¡¯t let Mu Sijue see her shyness!

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xu Youning pretended to emphasize seriously, ¡°In Mumu¡¯s eyes, you may be old. But, I think you¡¯re good at this age, really!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the good thing about me?¡± Mu Sijue forced Xu Youning into a corner and locked her with his arms and body. ¡°Say it out, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Having been ¡°locked¡± by Mu Sijue for so long, Xu Youning had basically figured out his tricks.

    Mu Sijue was probably going to talk dirty again.

    She couldn¡¯t retreat, or she would be dragged onto the bed.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said with a hollowugh, ¡°We match each other in terms of age! It¡¯s perfect for us to be together!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hand went down and stopped on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder ambiguously. ¡°Don¡¯t we match each other in other aspects than age?¡±

    Xu Youning became angry and gave Mu Sijue a push. ¡°It¡¯s improper to force others to praise you. You¡¯re even an adult!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do something suitable and proper for adults to do.¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Mu Sijue was referring to. She subconsciously wanted to run away, but Mu Sijue kissed her lips first.

    Mu Sijue kissed her very hard.

    He had been teasing Xu Youning all the time, so he hadn¡¯t been able to tell her that he missed her.

    He went back to City G to repair the memory card left by Yunyun¡¯s parents.

    Thepany¡¯s engineer said that it was damaged seriously and that it would take some time to repair it. If he was in a hurry to know the contents of the memory card, it would be best if he could stay and repair it together with the engineer.

    He immediately thought of Xu Youning.

    He was worried that Xu Youning was left alone in City A. He was not sure whether he was afraid that she would escape or that Kang Ruicheng woulde to take her away.

    He was only sure that he couldn¡¯t leave Xu Youning alone in City A.

    Xu Youning must be within his sight.

    Mu Sijue told the engineer something about the card, then went back to thepany to deal with some things, and immediately rushed back to City A. He even had dinner on the helicopter.

    Thinking of that, Mu Sijue bit Xu Youning¡¯s lips with moderate force.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a push. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Damn! Could he not bite her on the spur of the moment?

    ¡°The meal on the helicopter tasted bad, so I¡¯m not full.¡± Mu Sijue stroked Xu Youning¡¯s chin and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I want to eat some snacks.¡±

    Xu Youning almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Mu Sijue, you are the midnight snack!¡±

    Mu Sijue was not angry at all. ¡°I¡¯m standing in front of you. Do you want to eat me?¡±

    ¡°No appetite!¡±

    Xu Youning refused him decisively. Then she bent her knees and squatted down, trying to escape.

    Mu Sijue reacted very quickly. He stopped Xu Youning and looked at her leisurely. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning stretched her legs and argued, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here for too long, and I cannot feel my legs, so I want to exercise.¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to believe Xu Youning¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Do you want to do some exercises for another part?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Where?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed Xu Youning.

    ¡°Uhh!¡±

    Xu Youning protested loudly, but her protest was ineffective. She had nowhere to escape, and could only raise her head and bear Mu Sijue¡¯s barbaric plunder.

    At this time, footsteps came from the second floor, and they were getting closer and closer. It should be Aunt Zhou who wasing downstairs.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning called him in a vague voice, trying to let him release her.

    If their elder saw them kissing in the living room, it would create a bad effect!

    Mu Sijue turned a deaf ear to her words. Instead, when Xu Youning opened her mouth, he stuck his tongue straight into it and wantonly squeezed Xu Youning¡¯s sweetness.

    His tongue seemed to be able to taste Xu Youning¡¯s unique sweetness, and it was obsessed with her lips.

    Xu Youning gave up struggling. It was probably one of Mu Sijue¡¯s guilty pleasures that the more she struggled, the more he would enjoy the feeling of controlling her.

    Forget it. She didn¡¯t care if Aunt Zhou saw them kissing. Anyway, she was not the only one who lost face!

    Mu Sijue had calcted the time right. The moment Aunt Zhou came downstairs, he let go of Xu Youning and pretended that nothing had happened.

    However, Aunt Zhou still saw it.

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s look, Aunt Zhou could only pretend not to see it and keep calm. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll prepare some snacks for you.¡±

    Snacks...

    Xu Youning¡¯s blood all rushed up as if to spurt out of her throat.

    Why did Aunt Zhou mention this word of ¡°snacks¡±?

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t bother. We¡¯ll eat something else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve prepared something to eat?¡± Aunt Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t prepare it.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak and carried Xu Youning upstairs.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect Mu Sijue to dare to do this in front of Aunt Zhou. She eximed, ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue remained unmoved. He entered the room and elbowed the door backward. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the door was closed, giving people infinite reverie...

    Aunt Zhou went to get a ss of water, sat down on the sofa, and drank water slowly.

    The young today were really, really...

    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhouughed.

    She was used to seeing Mu Sijue being cold-blooded, ruthless, and decisive. Maybe she hadn¡¯t been used to seeing Mu Sijue being emotional for the time being.

    What could not be denied was that Mu Sijue seemed to be happier than ever.

    This was enough.

    Aunt Zhou put away the ss in the kitchen and went upstairs to sleep.

    The night was getting darker, and it was quiet at the mountaintop. Su Yicheng also took Luo Xiaoxi back to the house that Su Jian¡¯an had prepared for them.

    An idea urred to Luo Xiaoxi. She jumped on Su Yicheng¡¯s back, saying, ¡°You carry me!¡±

    On a cold night at the top of the mountain in winter, under the starlight and moonlight, shey prone on Su Yicheng¡¯s back, which sounded very romantic!

    Su Yicheng had been used to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s sudden idea. He carried her on his back and slowly stepped forward.

    Luo Xiaoxi put her arms around Su Yicheng¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a few days.¡±

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Do you like it here?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I like this ce very much at present.¡±

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay until you no longer like this ce.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi deliberately scared Su Yicheng. ¡°What if I like it all the time?¡±

    Su Yicheng replied with great certainty, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    He had known Luo Xiaoxi for so many years. Except for him, Luo Xiaoxi always had a three-minute passion for anything else. She would find a new target in a few days.

    It seemed that it was his greatest happiness that Luo Xiaoxi fell in love with him at first sight and then loved him for more than ten years.

 Chapter 866 - You Are the Sexiest Man I Have Ever Seen

    <h4>Chapter 866 You Are the Sexiest Man I Have Ever Seen</h4>

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were asleep, and Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi were strolling under the moonlight at the top of the mountain.

    Only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were on terms of intimacy.

    As soon as they returned to the room, Mu Sijue put Xu Youning on the bed in an ambiguous and careful manner to wake up Xu Youning¡¯s sense of crisis and ensure that it would not hurt the child.

    Xu Youning found no excuse to blow up at Mu Sijue, so she had to contain herself and could only re at him.

    Mu Sijue began to take off his clothes, from the jacket to the sweater. His nice figure was gradually revealed.

    Xu Youning swallowed. She had already thought of Mu Sijue¡¯s muscr body. When she looked at him again, she suddenly felt that his every movement was full of sexual innuendo and temptation.

    Xu Youning shook her head, trying not to be tempted by the man¡¯s charm. She said seriously, ¡°Mu Sijue, what you are doing will have a bad effect on the baby!¡±

    ¡°It is just a fetus now and cannot be affected. But you...¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°It¡¯s said that the fetus can feel its mother¡¯s thoughts. What are you thinking, huh?¡±

    ¡°The doctor obviously said that the fetus could feel its mother¡¯s emotions!¡± Xu Youning poked Mu Sijue and added, ¡°But, to be honest, I am thinking about you. You should be the man with the best figure I have ever seen.¡±

    Normally, Mu Sijue should be happy.

    ording to his current way of doing things, he might even openly show his figure to Xu Youning.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be happy at all. Why?

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but she knew she had made a mistake, so Mu Sijue got angry.

    Was it toote to escape?

    Mu Sijue saw through Xu Youning¡¯s intention. He held her down, leaned over, and approached her. ¡°Xu Youning, have you ever seen other men¡¯s figures?¡±

    She not only had seen other men¡¯s figures but also remembered them and evenpared him with those guys!

    There were tens of millions of admirable things in the world, but why did Xu Youning admire other men¡¯s figures? She even remembered them!

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Mu Sijue was jealous.

    Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Instead, she found it funny.

    Xu Youning seemed to think about it seriously and counted those men one by one. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Beckham¡¯s figure and Tom Cruise¡¯s figure. I¡¯ve also seen many A-list male models¡¯ figures, but I forget their names. Do you want to see them? I can help you search for their photos on the Inte. It¡¯s so easy. Their figures are very eye-catching!¡±

    She said so on purpose. Moreover, half of the girls in the world had seen Beckham¡¯s figure.

    However, even though he knew that, Mu Sijue¡¯s jealousy did not fade away at all.

    Xu Youning also knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she just retained a provocative look.

    But before she maintained the provocative look for a second, Mu Sijue had pressed his lips against her neck. He kissed her hard on her lips and neck, and she had no other choice but to bear his wild plundering.

    After a long time, Mu Sijue finally released Xu Youning, and his chest rose and fell violently. Xu Youning was out of breath and could only look at him nkly.

    ¡°Forget Beckham and other men,¡± Mu Sijuemanded in an overbearing way. ¡°Since I¡¯m the one with the best figure, you should only remember me in the future.¡±

    Xu Youning whispered, ¡°I do remember only you.¡±

    Although she admired Beckham¡¯s figure, she did not have a deep impression of it and forgot about it soon, just like most people would do.

    However, she had personally touched every muscle of Mu Sijue. The touch had long been imprinted in her mind. She couldn¡¯t forget it at all!

    Mu Sijue was satisfied with the answer. He held the back of Xu Youning¡¯s head and kissed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯d better be so obedient.¡±

    His tone sounded more like a warning or an order.

    But why does he take it for granted that she should listen to him?

    Xu Youning was unwilling and raised her knee. Before she could kick Mu Sijue, he had gotten up. Her knee stood out in the air, and in the end, she could only lower her leg awkwardly.

    Mu Sijue went to take a shower. He didn¡¯tpletely close the bathroom door, so the sound of running water came from inside.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and fell asleep without worries

    She didn¡¯t know that the countdown had begun for the day. She could not fall asleep without worries.

    After a while, Mu Sijue came out of the bathroom and saw that Xu Youning had fallen asleep, so he didn¡¯t ask her for that answer.

    Anyway, she was here. Sooner orter, she would agree to marry him.

    The next day, after breakfast, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng went to their respectivepanies, and Mu Sijue went to deal with some things. Only Su Jian¡¯an and other adults, as well as three little children, were left at the top of the mountain.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what to do for a while and asked nkly, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mumu jumped up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to y with the babies!¡± After that, he ran to the children¡¯s room on the second floor.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned on theputer and answered Xu Youning¡¯s question. ¡°We also have things to do, and we are not any less busy than Boyan and Sijue.¡±

    ¡°I know. We are going to hold the wedding of Yuechuan and Yunyun. But what should we do first?¡±

    With that, Xu Youning looked at Luo Xiaoxi, who was the only one who had held a wedding here. Luo Xiaoxi should know the process better, right?

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her hands and made a surrender gesture. ¡°In my wedding, except for wearing a wedding dress and walking into the chapel, I didn¡¯t do anything else. So, don¡¯t ask me about the wedding process. I just got married once, and I¡¯m inexperienced.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°The wedding of Yunyun and Yuechuan can¡¯t be done in the usual way. Let¡¯s wait for Yunyun¡¯s call first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Jian¡¯an, how do you know that Yunyun will call you?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an answered, her phone rang, and the caller ID showed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name.

    She shrugged and answered the phone. ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Well, Cousin.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was full of excitement. ¡°Yuechuan went to do a checkup. Let¡¯s discuss the wedding!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and said, ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯ve discussed it and decided that Xiaoxi and I will be in charge of the wedding. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything and just wait to be a bride.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little worried. ¡°Cousin, you still have to take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Is it convenient for you to do that? Will you be too tired? Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just afraid that my cousin-inw will re at me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Your cousin-inw said that he would send some people to me. I¡¯m just responsible for nning. I don¡¯t need to run errands. It won¡¯t waste any time, so I can take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so... do I really have nothing to worry about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still felt that she was dreaming. How could anyone be an idle person when she got married?

    ¡°Yes! Xiaoxi and I made this decision. We mainly consider that if you often go out, it will arouse Yuechuan¡¯s suspicion.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words dispelled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Huh? Will it?¡± Xiao Yunyun obviously had not thought of that, but she was also somewhat worried after Su Jian¡¯an mentioned it.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t further exin. ¡°Yunyun, you know how smart Yuechuan is.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Xiao Yunyun gasped. It was obvious that she was frightened. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t intervene. My future happy life depends on you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief after Xiao Yunyun bought her story. ¡°I will contact you if I need to confirm anything with you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xiao Yunyun showed a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you for the hard work of you and my cousin-inw.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°It is our pleasure. Since that¡¯s settled, you go to apany Yuechuan.¡±

    She hung up the phone and sent a brief text message to Yuechuan that she had sessfully dealt with Yunyun.

    Then, the three of them began to n the wedding throughout the whole morning.

    After lunch, Xu Youning was about to continue to confirm some details of the wedding with Su Jian¡¯an when she suddenly felt dizzy. She subconsciously held her forehead.

    Su Jian¡¯an was observant and immediately noticed that something was wrong with Xu Youning. She went over and held Xu Youning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy, and I want to throw up. I probably didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that Xu Youning still looked normal, so she didn¡¯t call the doctor over. Instead, she sent Xu Youning back to the vi next door and repeatedly told Aunt Zhou, ¡°If something goes wrong with Youning, you must contact Sijue and me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°I will take care of Youning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an went back and continued to do nning with Luo Xiaoxi. It was evening in the blink of an eye.

    She put down theputer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go next door to see Youning.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°If Youning is really not feeling well, let Boss Mue back and take her to see a doctor.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shrank her shoulders. ¡°Otherwise, if something happens, I will be killed by Sijue ten thousand times with his re.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an ran to the vi next door. There was no one in the living room, so she went straight to the second floor and pushed open Youning¡¯s door.

    Xu Youning was still sleeping, and Aunt Zhou was sitting on the sofa next to her.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked in a low voice, ¡°Has Youning been sleeping all the time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯t ever woken up.¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she was too tired yesterday.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and felt Xu Youning¡¯s forehead temperature. It was a little low.

    She hesitated for a moment, then went out and called Mu Sijue to tell him about Xu Youning¡¯s situation.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly became nervous. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Youning doesn¡¯t have any serious symptoms.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°She has been sleeping for a long time. If you are busy, you don¡¯t have toe back. Just call the doctor to have a look at her.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the doctor back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still wanted to say something else, but Mu Sijue had already hung up the phone. She had to close her slightly opened mouth and put the phone back in her pocket.

    She could almost imagine that Mu Sijue was in a hurry. She smiled and went back to the room to see Xu Youning.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Youning had woken up, and she was stretching herself on the bed.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an, Xu Youning was very surprised. ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you here?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said in a daze, ¡°Nothing. I just came to see if you have woken up. Xiyu and Xiangyi are still at home. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an disappeared like a gust of wind.

    If she had known that Xu Youning would wake up so soon, she wouldn¡¯t have called Mu Sijue.

    She decided to leave Mu Sijue and Xu Youning alone. She chose to retreat.

 Chapter 867 - Xu Youning Agreed to Marry Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 867 Xu Youning Agreed to Marry Mu Sijue</h4>

    Xu Youning still wanted to say something else to Su Jian¡¯an, but before she spoke, Su Jian¡¯an had already flown away like a gust of wind.

    She had to close her slightly opened mouth.

    Su Jian¡¯an should be worried about the two babies. Xu Youning was about to be a mother, so she could understand.

    Xu Youning put a pillow behind her, and shey back against the pillow and looked at Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou looked a little strange.

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t dare to speak. ording to the development of the story, the person who was not feeling well now should be Xu Youning.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou?¡± Xu Youning became more confused.

    Aunt Zhou looked outside and pretended to be very surprised. ¡°Yah! It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner downstairs!¡± After that, she turned around and left the room like a gust of wind without asking what Xu Youning would like to eat.

    Xu Youning wondered why Aunt Zhou looked the same as Jian¡¯an.

    Had something happened that she did not know?

    Xu Youning looked around the room and found nothing wrong. She didn¡¯t think about it carefully and pulled up the quilt before closing her eyes.

    When she was beside Kang Ruicheng before, staying in bed was an extravagant thing for her.

    It was different now. As long as she was happy, even if she got up the next year, Mu Sijue would not care about her.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning felt sleepy again, and sleepiness gradually drowned her.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. When she was half asleep, she suddenly heard that the door was opened and someone rushed in, followed by Mu Sijue¡¯s anxious voice.

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sessfully pulled Xu Youning out of her dream.

    She opened her eyes and looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s deeply anxious eyes.

    She hated being woken up the most. She had been very angry, but when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s look, her anger suddenly disappeared, and she lost herself in appreciating Mu Sijue¡¯s rare expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Sijue looked up and down Xu Youning as if he was going to scan her with his re.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning touched Mu Sijue¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    She had been sleeping at home. How could there be something wrong with her?

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t rx, and he still frowned and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand, motioning for the doctor toe over.

    The doctor asked Xu Youning a few questions and did some simple examinations. He looked serious, as if he were facing an intractable problem.

    Xu Youning suddenly lost confidence in her body and looked at the doctor nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    The doctor just finished the examinations and took a long breath. He first motioned for Xu Youning to rest assured. Then he turned to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Everything is normal with the fetus. Miss Xu should have be sleepy because of her pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Sleepy?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was full of suspicion, and it was obvious that he was still worried.

    The doctor exined, ¡°Being pregnant is very hard work. Pregnant women need to rest much, so they will always be sleepy. It¡¯s normal. Mr. Mu, you can rest assured that Miss Xu and the fetus are very safe now.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart, which was hanging high, finally fell back to its original position. He said to his men, ¡°Send Dr. Han away.¡±

    After the doctor and his men left, only Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were left in the room.

    Xu Youning finally came to her senses. She sat up and looked at Mu Sijue suspiciously. ¡°Weren¡¯t you outside? Why did you suddenly suspect that I¡¯m not feeling well and bring a doctor back?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an called me and said that you had slept for a long time and hadn¡¯t woken up.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning. ¡°Are you really feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that it¡¯s normal for pregnant women to be sleepy, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with the fetus now?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What are you still worried about?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are hiding something from me.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with his dark and deep eyes covered with ayer of chill as if he could see through all her secrets.

    Xu Youning was indeed hiding something from Mu Sijue.

    However, she couldn¡¯t expose herself at this time. It was not the right time for Mu Sijue to know it.

    If she wanted to hide it from Mu Sijue, not only could she not feel guilty, but she also had to answer Mu Sijue¡¯s question.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you still remember what you told me about the marriage?¡±

    ¡°Marriage¡± was so attractive to Mu Sijue that his attention was immediately diverted. He asked Xu Youning, ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I decided yesterday.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Very good. Tell me your answer.¡±

    Xu Youningpressed her lips and looked up at Mu Sijue. ¡°When these things are over, if possible, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    It waspletely within Mu Sijue¡¯s expectation that Xu Youning would agree to marry him.

    Mu Sijue even decided that if Xu Youning dared to refuse him, he would make Xu Youning agree in any way.

    In other words, Xu Youning had no other choice but to agree to marry him.

    However, seeing Xu Youning nod and hearing her say yes, he still felt... very happy.

    This feeling was like when he was young and ignorant, he suddenly got a car model that he had longed for a long time

    In an instant, the whole world became incredibly wonderful.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief.

    She had known Mu Sijue for so long, and for the first time, she saw his eyes shining.

    It turned out that apart from danger and anger, there could also be other emotions in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    The happier Mu Sijue was, the better. Thus, he would ignore the words she deliberately emphasized.

    She said that if possible, they would get married.

    However, her future was so dim and vague, with fuzzy boundaries.

    Mu Sijue was still staring at Xu Youning with interest, and the light in his eyes was unable to be concealed.

    Xu Youning swallowed and suddenly felt that she was more used to being stared at dangerously by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice was a little unnatural. ¡°Mu Sijue, why don¡¯t you ask me why I agreed?¡±

    Mu Sijue snorted and asked arrogantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to refuse me when I proposed to you, did you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°I dared not even if I wanted to.¡±

    Immediately, Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°You really wanted to?¡±

    Xu Youning hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled with satisfaction and asked, ¡°Very good. What kind of wedding do you like?¡±

    Xu Youning almost couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Sijue¡¯s thoughts, and said in an exaggerated expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to talk about the wedding now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early.¡± Mu Sijue said meaningfully, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll hold a wedding soon.¡±

    Xu Youning said with both expectations and fear, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning and said, ¡°You just need to know that you have agreed to marry me and that you have no chance to regret it. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning looked more serious than him. ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After all these things were over, if she was still alive, she would no longer have to worry about anything.

    She would listen to the voice from the bottom of her heart and marry Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue believed Xu Youning¡¯s words. He not only believed that she was really willing to marry him but also believed that she was hiding nothing from him.

    After all, if she had secrets, Xu Youning would be unlikely to take the initiative to mention their marriage, let alone agree to marry him.

    Afraid that Mu Sijue would ask more questions, Xu Youning was about to say something else to convince him when Mu Sijue suddenly kissed her.

    Mu Sijue seemed to be another person. His movements and his kiss became very gentle as if Xu Youning were a piece of chocte that was fragile and easy to melt. He was afraid that if he exerted more strength, Xu Youning would melt and disappear.

    Xu Youning found that she couldn¡¯t resist Mu Sijue whether he was overbearing and mighty or he was gentle.

    It seemed that she could only resign herself to him.

    Mu Sijue was the greatest disaster but also the greatest wonder in her life. From the first day they met, she could only resign herself to him.

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s chin and kissed her while helping her take breaths. Miraculously, Xu Youning didn¡¯t have difficulty breathing like before.

    On the contrary, she was almost drowning in Mu Sijue¡¯s kiss.

    This time, their kissing seemed tost for half a century.

    Then Aunt Zhou came upstairs, and she was already used to it. She said calmly, ¡°The dinner is ready. Let¡¯s go to the house next door.¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an was very nervous next door.

    When she got home, she remembered that she had also be very sleepy when she was pregnant.

    Therefore, for Xu Youning, it should just be a normal reaction after pregnancy. She not only overreacted, but also called Mu Sijue.

    After Mu Sijue came back with the doctor, he should have found that Xu Youning was fine, right?

    She must have dyed Mu Sijue¡¯s work. Would Mu Sijue re at her when hees over?

    Su Jian¡¯an thought of that, and her shoulders trembled.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid of Lu Boyan, and she was also afraid of Mu Sijue...

    Now, she only wanted Lu Boyan to get home as soon as possible. If Lu Boyan was with her, she would not have to be afraid of Mu Sijue.

    At the same time, Lu Boyan was outside the door and came across Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, who were walking over hand in hand.

    Xu Youning unnaturally broke free from Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not stop her. He stopped and waited for Lu Boyan.

    At first sight, Lu Boyan could tell that Mu Sijue was in a good mood. He asked, ¡°What did Xu Youning tell you?¡±

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t help raising the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°She agreed.¡±

    If it were anyone else, he might find it hard to understand such an abrupt sentence.

    However, if Lu Boyan remembered correctly, Mu Sijue had told him that he had proposed to Xu Youning.

    Hearing that, Lu Boyan¡¯s first thought was, ¡°Did Xu Youning agree?¡±

    Mu Sijue said that Xu Youning needed a week to think about it. If Xu Youning didn¡¯t agree, he had many ways to make her agree.

    But Xu Youning actually agreed now?

    Lu Boyan nced at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What did you do to let Xu Youning agree?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t get angry. He just nced at Lu Boyan calmly and said, ¡°Let me remind you that Jian¡¯an was really forced to agree to marry you.¡±

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue added lightly, ¡°Xu Youning took the initiative to agree.¡±

    After that, he walked into the vi ¡°in a low profile¡± and ¡°calmly¡±.

    Lu Boyan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 868 - Did Not Expect that Lu Boyan Was SuChapter a Person

    <h4>Chapter 868 Did Not Expect that Lu Boyan Was Such a Person</h4>

    When Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen with the salt shrimps she had just made, she saw Xu Youninging in and suddenly felt guilty.

    Less than half a minuteter, Mu Sijue walked in.

    This made Su Jian¡¯anpletely nervous.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye in together?

    ¡°Was I more of a hindrance than a help?¡±

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an broke out in a sweat. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Boyane back yet?¡± she thought aloud.

    She needed her husband to help her!

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t notice that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s was in a panic, and said, ¡°Boyan is outside.¡±

    These words were like the life-saving straw for Su Jian¡¯an. She put down the te, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him!¡±

    Then she rushed off and happened to bump into Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan had never seen her in such a hurry after she conceived. He caught her, stroked her messy hair, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Jian¡¯an patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Sijue...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mu Qi?¡± Lu Boyan frowned and asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an told Lu Boyan about her giving false information about Xu Youning¡¯s physical condition. In the end, she added, ¡°Sijue and Youning came in one after the other just now. I¡¯m afraid that they might have quarreled with each other because of my mistake. Will Sijue me me?¡±

    She had heard that anyone who offended Mu Sijue woulde to bad ends.

    Being silent for a moment, Lu Boyanforted her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, Mu Qi should thank you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said, ¡°No need for that.¡±

    If she really caused a quarrel between them, she only wished that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t punish her. How could she dare to ask for his appreciation?

    Lu Boyan told her, ¡°Xu Youning has agreed to marry Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was shaken. ¡°Really?¡± she asked unbelievably.

    ¡°Mu Qi told me in person,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°just now.¡±

    Stunned for a while, Su Jian¡¯an finally realized that there was no contradiction between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. He came inte just because he wanted to tell Lu Boyan this news.

    She actually contributed to their marriage!

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt proud of herself.

    She let go of Lu Boyan and smoothed her hair, saying, ¡°When Sijue thanks me, how should I respond? Just tell him ¡®you are wee, and you owe me a favor¡¯?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow and joked, ¡°That¡¯s too polite. You can ask for more.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. She did not expect that her husband was such a person.

    But she liked it!

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked, ¡°why did you ept my proposal back then?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was curious, and she soon answered him, ¡°It seemed like I was forced. But in fact, it was because I liked you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t like me, would you have married me?¡± He gave another question.

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I would have protected myself in other ways. I think... I would never marry someone I don¡¯t like.¡±

    Lu Boyan took it as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s confession of love. He held her in his arms, kissed her forehead, and whispered, ¡± Tell this to Mu Qi if there is any chance.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in wonder, ¡°Why tell him?¡±

    ¡°He just said that you were forced to marry me,¡± Lu Boyan said seriously, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to let him know the truth.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t know why the two men would discuss the reason why she married Lu Boyan.

    However, his serious and childish look was so cute now that she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jian¡¯an closer to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    But Su Jian¡¯an just kissed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The dinner was all served, and everyone was sitting at the table, except Su Yicheng.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was hesitating whether to wait for him, Luo Xiaoxi interrupted her thought and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Yicheng has a social engagement tonight, so we don¡¯t need to wait for him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi always believed Su Yicheng. Even if he came back early in the morning, she would never ask more. She just filled her belly and waited for him toe back.

    After she got pregnant, Su Yicheng would usually ask his secretary to reject some unimportant social activities. This was probably why she trusted him so much.

    After dinner, it was gettingte. Aunt Zhou took Mumu back to take a shower. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue went upstairs to the study to discuss something. Only Su Jian¡¯an, Xu Youning, and Luo Xiaoxi were left in the living room.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened herputer to continue writing about the wedding n for Yuechuan and Yunyun.

    Xu Youning suddenly said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s Mumu¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an put down theputer and looked at Xu Youning in confusion, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that when we were having dinner?¡± She could tell that Xu Youning waited until now on purpose.

    ¡°In fact, Mumu hasn¡¯t celebrated any of his birthdays before,¡± Xu Youning said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was puzzled. ¡°Mumu will be five years old after this birthday. How could he have never had a birthday party?¡±

    After all, she had already nned to celebrate Xiyu and Xiangyi¡¯s first to eighteenth birthdays before they were born.

    Howe no one cared about Mumu¡¯s birthday?

    ¡°It is because nobody would help.¡± Xu Youning tried not to make things serious. ¡°As soon as his mommy passed away, Kang Ruicheng sent him to the country A. He doesn¡¯t remember his son¡¯s birthday at all. The nanny took care of Mumu only for money and would never put any effort into his birthday.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an got her intention. ¡°So you want to give him a surprise?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°This may be thest thing I can do for him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed theputer and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about Mumu¡¯s birthday party first. There¡¯s still some time before Yunyun and Yuechuan¡¯s wedding. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Su Jian¡¯an would agree, but she was still moved when she heard what Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Thank you, Jian¡¯an,¡± she said, feeling touched.

    After all, Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. But Su Jian¡¯an could forget about the feud between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng and celebrate Mumu¡¯s birthday. Other than thanking her, she did not know what else to say.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Mumu is different from Kang Ruicheng. I like him very much. Besides, being Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son is not his choice. This time, let¡¯s celebrate his birthday together just as... a farewell.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and discussed with Su Jian¡¯an about the cake and decoration. She wrote a memo to note the details that were easily forgotten.

    It was ten o¡¯clock by the time Xu Youning and Su Jian¡¯an had nned everything.

    They went through some details, and Xu Youning rechecked the n. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all settled,¡± she said.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Sijue appeared on the first floor and asked Xu Youning to return home.

    So she got up and said goodbye to Su Jian¡¯an smilingly.

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and took her out.

    Walking through the garden, Xu Youning suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Without saying anything, Mu Sijue took her straight to the club because he didn¡¯t want to inconvenience Aunt Zhou, who was already asleep.

    The club¡¯s restaurant was open 24 hours a day. The chef could make whatever Xu Youning wanted to eat.

    The peak time had already passed, so there were only a few guests in the restaurant. Mu Sijue and Xu Youning sat down by the window.

    He ordered many dishes without looking at the menu, and each one of them was what Xu Youning liked.

    The corner of Xu Youning¡¯s mouth twitched. She said, ¡°It¡¯s too much. How can I finish it?¡±

    Mu Sijue responded, ¡°Choose what you want.¡±

    But Xu Youning didn¡¯t know which one to pick. ¡°I... I like every single one of them.¡±

    ¡°Then take a bite of each one of them,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    The snacks and porridge were quickly served. Mu Sijue passed the chopsticks to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What were you talking about with Jian¡¯an back then?¡±

    Mu Sijue had seen them discussing heatedly as if they were making some important ns when he was on the stairs.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is Mumu¡¯s birthday,¡± Xu Youning answered, ¡°We are going to hold a special birthday party for him.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning for a moment and then said, ¡°After the party, I will send him back. We have already reached an agreement on it. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t give Xu Youning any room for negotiation.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Her reluctance to part with Mumu was like a vine wrapping her heart.

    However, Mumu had to go back eventually. In the future, the little guy would have to go on his life journey alone.

    She could not take care of him for the rest of her life.

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything more and immersed herself in eating. While swallowing food, she swallowed her tears, too.

    Looking at her, Mu Sijue frowned slightly¡ªthat little guy was too important in Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    Mu Sijue was not happy, but he couldn¡¯t be jealous of Mumu, either.

    He could only admit that Kang Ruicheng had a son who was more adorable than anyone had imagined.

    Perhaps it was because she ate too fast, Xu Youning was soon full, leaving more than half of the snacks on the table.

    But she had been taught that wasting food was shameful since childhood.

    Noticing that Xu Youning was indecisive, Mu Sijue asked the waiter to take the food away and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Back at the vi, Xu Youning simply took a shower and drank a ss of milk before she went to bed.

    After she came here, she slept very well every night, as if she had gone back to her carefree childhood.

    She thought that this night would be no different. But not long after she fell asleep, the nightmare entangled her and twisted her throat like a viper. She couldn¡¯t breathe and could only struggle in her dream...

    She could never imagine that the nightmare would be a reality one day...

 Chapter 869 - Boss Mu, Please Act as Usual

    <h4>Chapter 869 Boss Mu, Please Act as Usual</h4>

    At the end of the dream, Xu Youning felt a tearing pain, as if someone was cutting her into pieces with a knife.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    She suddenly woke up in cold sweat, calling Mu Sijue¡¯s name.

    Mu Sijue was a light sleeper. Hearing Xu Youning¡¯s voice, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at her¡ª

    Xu Youning was gasping, with her hand grabbing his clothes tightly. She was just like a person who identally fell off the cliff and grasped the tree growing on the cliff edge. Her doe-liked eyes were full of horror and looked particrly empty.

    Mu Sijue turned on the bedsidemp and held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    After a long while, Xu Youning finally managed to make a sound. ¡°I had a nightmare...¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What did you dream of?¡±

    Xu Youning hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly...¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped asking. He turned over and held Xu Youning in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a dream. Hit the sack.¡±

    He held her tightly, making her unable to wiggle out of his embrace. However, this gave her an indescribable sense of security.

    For the first time, Xu Youning didn¡¯t struggle. She leaned against Mu Sijue and closed her eyes, but she could not fall asleep at all.

    She remembered every detail of the dream, but she didn¡¯t want to tell Mu Sijue for fear that he wouldn¡¯t bear the same fear.

    However, it was said by the older generation that dreams were often the opposite of reality.

    That was to say, the terrible things in her dream would never happen in real life. As Mu Sijue said, it was just a dream.

    Comforting herself in this way, Xu Youning finally felt a little relieved, and her breathing gradually became steady. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Day broke soon.

    Xu Youning had slept for a long time this morning. When she opened her eyes, she found the sunshine had already strewed the carpet in front of the French window.

    ording to her experience, it was at least 10 o¡¯clock.

    She turned over and saw Mu Sijue sitting on the sofa and staring at theptop on hisp.

    ¡°Gee¡ª¡±

    Xu Youning gasped in surprise.

    Hearing that, Mu Sijue looked up at her and asked, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Xu Youning pulled the quilt to cover herself and looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°Why are you still at home?¡± she asked.

    Mu Sijue put down hisputer, got up, and walked straight to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± he responded.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked with her voice full of undisguised expectation, ¡°Are you going to take me out?¡±

    She had gotten bored with staying on the top of the mountain, so she wanted to take a stroll for a long time.

    Mu Sijue smiled and broke Xu Youning¡¯s fantasy with four words. ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Xu Youning put away her smile in disappointment. She uncovered the quilt and got out of bed, asking angrily, ¡°Then why are you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering why did you have a nightmarest night,¡± said Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°Mu Sijue is still at home now just because of my nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too abnormal.¡±

    Xu Youning turned around and looked at Mu Sijue. After thinking for a while, she was still in puzzlement. She said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin why I had the nightmare. Everyone has nightmares. Generally, there¡¯s noplicated reason, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Anyway, I¡¯m fine now. Haven¡¯t you had nightmares?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°I usually appear in others¡¯ nightmares.¡±

    Xu Youning felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat. She responded stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t have the nightmare because of you. I can¡¯t even remember what I dreamed of, not to mention the fear.¡±

    Mu Sijue scrutinized Xu Youning ¡ª she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid anymore, and she was as rxed as usual as if the person who grabbed his clothesst night were not her.

    So he stopped talking about the nightmare and said, ¡°I won¡¯te back tonight.¡±

    Xu Youning asked subconsciously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at her without saying anything.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that there was something that Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t tell her and she¡¯d better not know.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go.¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid at night, you can go to Jian¡¯an,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°Boyan will note back, either.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t understand Mu Sijue. She looked at him nkly and asked, ¡°Why will I be afraid?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression suddenly became a little unnatural. ¡°Anyway, remember what I said.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Youning responded casually, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡±

    Just then, Mu Sijue¡¯s phone rang. Rather than picking it up, he hung up the phone, and said, ¡°I gotta go.¡±

    Xu Youning wanted to pretend not to care about him, but she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mu Sijue... be careful.¡±

    After all, she was still worried about him.

    Mu Sijue nced at her gently and said, ¡°I will. Wait for me.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded as if she was bewitched. Not until Mu Sijue left the room did she walk into the bathroom.

    When she finished the morning wash and went downstairs, she saw Aunt Zhou standing in the living room, frowning and looking out.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed and answered, ¡°Earlier this morning, I called Little Seven to have breakfast, but he said he wanted to wait for you. Now you finally woke up, but he left in a hurry. He didn¡¯t have time to eat even a little porridge. If he always skips breakfast, he will get stomach ailments.¡±

    Xu Youning suppressed her worry andforted Aunt Zhou, ¡°He will eat on the way. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±

    Aunt Zhou nodded, and she suddenly thought of something, asking, ¡°Tomorrow is Mumu¡¯s birthday, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an and I are going to hold a party for him. But he doesn¡¯t know anything¡ªwe want to give him a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to leave him a happy memory in thest few days here.¡± Aunt Zhou thought for a moment and added, ¡°I will go to the market tomorrow and prepare more delicious food.¡±

    Aftering here, Aunt Zhou would go to the market in the city in person every few days to buy some vegetables and meat.

    In her opinion, although the organic vegetables provided by the club were good, she still preferred to pick and cook all by herself. In this way, the dishes would be tastier.

    Xu Youning was ustomed to Aunt Zhou¡¯s habits. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you there tomorrow.¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning went to find Su Jian¡¯an and happened to run into Luo Xiaoxi at the door.

    Luo Xiaoxi waved her hand to greet Xu Youning, calling her ¡°Mrs. Mu¡±.

    Xu Youning was stunned, and she stammered, ¡°Xiaoxi, how... how did you... know?¡±

    She just epted Mu Sijue¡¯s proposal yesterday and was called Mrs. Mu today.

    This feeling was a little strange, but more than that, it was happiness.

    Luo Xiaoxi said smilingly, ¡°As long as your Boss Mu is happy, he can let everyone know that you¡¯re going to marry him!¡±

    Xu Youning was suddenly curious. When did Mu Sijue be so swanky?

    Luo Xiaoxi held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay, Mrs. Mu, let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had just fed the two little guys milk. When she saw Xu Youning and Luo Xiaoxiing in, she smiled and said, ¡°Your timing is just right.¡±

    For the rest of the day, the three of them worked hard at nning Yunyun and Yuechuan¡¯s wedding.

    After dinner, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Youning, find an excuse to send Mumu to Yunyun tomorrow. She will take him back in the evening, and then we can begin his birthday party. I have already told Yunyun the schedule. What you need to do is keeping it secret from Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning responded, ¡°Mumu likes Yunyun very much. He will be very willing to stay with her for a day. So I don¡¯t need any excuse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± Su Jian¡¯an turned off theputer and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today. You can go home and rest early.¡±

    After Xu Youning and Luo Xiaoxi left, Su Jian¡¯an and Aunt Liu bathed the two little guys, changed their clothes, and fed them milk. Soon, the babies fell asleep.

    Aunt Liu looked at the time and asked, ¡°It¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock, Mrs. Why hasn¡¯t Mr. Lue back yet?¡± Ever since he got married to Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan rarely came home after seven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°He has something to do and won¡¯te back tonight.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°We can go to bed early.¡±

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished talking, her cell phone rang.

    Aunt Liu said with a smile, ¡°It must be Mr. Lu.¡±

    However, beyond expectation, she did not speak out ¡°honey¡± immediately as before. It was a strange number. Su Jian¡¯an went out with the phone and then picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡± she did not say anything else and waited for the person to speak.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s me.¡±

    A familiar male voice came from the phone. It was a dangerous yet low maic voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an was astonished. She looked at her phone several times and still found it unbelievable. ¡°...Sijue?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°yes¡± and then said in a hesitant tone, ¡°Jian¡¯an, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as I can. What do you need me to do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pinched herself to confirm that it was not a dream. Mu Sijue was actually asking her for help!

    ¡°I want you to see Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t continue, but Su Jian¡¯an knew his intention. She asked, ¡°Are you worried about her?¡±

    ¡°A little bit,¡± said Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°Youning has promised to marry you. What are you anxious about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought Mu Sijue was afraid that Xu Youning would run away.

    She naively reckoned that it must be because Mu Sijuecked a sense of security.

    However, what Mu Sijue said next made her suspect that he didn¡¯t act as usual this morning..

 Chapter 870 - It Was His Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 870 It Was His Scheme</h4>

    Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried that Xu Youning will leave.¡±

    His tone showed that he was indeed not worried about that.

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more curious. ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t reply. And for a long time, there was silence at the other end of the line.

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that there was something wrong with themunicationwork, but she checked her mobile phone and found that the signal was strong and that the call was still connected.

    Why didn¡¯t Mu Sijue speak?

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused when Mu Sijue¡¯s voice came. ¡°Last night, Xu Youning had a nightmare.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still didn¡¯t quite understand Mu Sijue¡¯s intention, so she asked further, ¡°So?¡±

    Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Most people have nightmares because they don¡¯t feel safe. I want to know why Xu Youning doesn¡¯t feel safe even though I am by her side.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, it was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, did you hear me clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was a little low and vague. ¡°I was just a little surprised...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sijue was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you know so much...¡± Su Jian¡¯an suppressed her curiosity and tried to ask in a normal tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t had nightmares, right? How can you know the reason why most people have nightmares?¡±

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an vaguely guessed the answer.

    Mu Sijue paused and said, ¡°I searched for it on the inte in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, that¡¯s the case!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an found it even more unbelievable, and her voice became lower and vaguer. After a while, she came to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Youning now.¡±

    Xu Youning got upte in the morning, so she was not sleepy. She and Mumu were piling up the building blocks in the living room, and they had built a small house.

    Mumu first saw Su Jian¡¯an and called politely, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an¡±!

    Xu Youning was aware that Su Jian¡¯an had something on her mind, so she asked Aunt Zhou to take Mumu to sleep. She put away the blocks on the carpet and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to sit down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held back herughter and said, ¡°Just now, Sijue called me and said that you had a nightmarest night. He was worried about you and asked me toe and look at you.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. She searched through all the vocabry she knew and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat down calmly and continued to throw bombs at Xu Youning. ¡°Sijue also said that he had searched for the reason of nightmares on the Inte and found that it was because of theck of security.¡±

    Xu Youning squeezed out one word with difficulty. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, your Boss Mu is very depressed.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stared at Xu Youning and continued, ¡°You are obviously by his side, but why do you still feel insecure?¡±

    Xu Youning quickly understood. ¡°Is that Mu Sijue¡¯s question?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Su Jian¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Boss Mu would be anxious about such a thing.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare, but Mu Sijue made a big fuss. Besides, after waking up, I... don¡¯t even remember the contents of the nightmare.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could tell that Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so she turned to ask, ¡°Did you tell Mumu about sending him to Yunyun tomorrow?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I told him that we have something to do tomorrow, so I would send him to Yunyun, and that he needs to stay there for a day. He agreed.¡±

    ¡°The little guy easily believed you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Well, tomorrow we will carry out our n!¡±

    Xu Youning certainly had no objection. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood up and naturally went to the previous topic. ¡°Will you be afraid if you sleep alone? If you are afraid, you can sleep in my house.¡±

    Xu Youning pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, after you go back, if Mu Sijue calls you again, you can remind him not to forget who I used to be. I won¡¯t be afraid even if a wolfes, let alone a nightmare.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood what Xu Youning meant. After thinking for a while, she still said, ¡°Youning, you have to get used to it gradually. When I was pregnant, Boyan also treated me as if I were a fragile object, so that I almost forgot that I was a legal medical expert. Instead, I believed that I was really vulnerable.¡±

    Xu Youning showed a look of understanding. ¡°Do you mean that¡¯s what all men will do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and corrected her. ¡°I mean¡ªthat¡¯s what the man who loves you will do.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. Love was really a word that could easily make people happy and satisfied.

    She did not let herselfugh, but the happiness on her lips and in her eyes did not escape Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s notice.

    Su Jian¡¯an seized this opportunity and added, ¡°Youning, you¡¯re safe here. Sijue will protect you. So, don¡¯t think too much. If you don¡¯t feel safe, the fetus in your belly can¡¯t feel safe either.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°I see. Go back quickly. Xiyu and Xiangyi are still at home.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an returned to the vi next door and sent a text message to Mu Sijue. She simply said that Youning was fine and he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    The text message was sent sessfully. Before Su Jian¡¯an put down her mobile phone, it had rung.

    She thought it was Mu Sijue, but when she answered the phone, she heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly rxed and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Sijue use your own phones?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to turn on our phones.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know why Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue spent the whole night outside. But since it was not convenient for them to turn on their phones, they should be doing something very important, right?

    She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Is everything going well?¡±

    ¡°It is for now,¡± said Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Despite Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an still reminded him to be careful.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice became a little gentler. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I love you.¡±

    A smile showed up on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Lu Boyan chuckled and said, ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll be back when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips, and there was clearly a touch of happiness at the corners of her mouth.

    She hung up the phone and went upstairs.

    Perhaps because Lu Boyan said that when she woke up, he would be back, Su Jian¡¯any down and had a deep and sound sleep.

    In contrast, it was much more difficult for Xu Youning to fall asleep.

    Thest time Mu Sijue left her for more than twelve hours was when he returned to City G a few days ago.

    For the whole day, she had been eating, drinking, chatting, andughing with Su Jian¡¯an and others. She didn¡¯t have any special feelings about Mu Sijue¡¯s departure.

    But now, in the darkness, there was mystery and danger everywhere. Only then did Xu Youning realize that she didn¡¯t know where Mu Sijue was or what he was doing.

    She only knew that she was worried about Mu Sijue, and that she missed him very much.

    Xu Youning unconsciously reached out and stroked the position where Mu Sijue usuallyy.

    She had been used to the fact that not long after shey down, Mu Sijue would lie there, breathe with her at the same pace, and fall asleep at the same time.

    But tonight, she couldn¡¯t wait for him to be back.

    She felt as if her heart were suddenly empty. If Mu Sijue didn¡¯te back, it could not be filled.

    Mu Sijue had be an irreceable part of her life.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or not. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    When it was one o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Youning still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She went downstairs and unexpectedly found Aunt Zhou downstairs.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Xu Youning walked over and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m too old to stay calm. If Little Seven doesn¡¯te back, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°What about you? Why did youe downstairs?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning stuttered and finally found an excuse. ¡°I came downstairs to drink some water.¡±

    ¡°You are also worried about Little Seven and cannot fall asleep, right?¡± Aunt Zhou saw through Xu Youning and poured her a cup of warm water. ¡°I was young once. You can camouge your expression, but you cannot camouge your tone.¡±

    Rarely, Xu Youning was shy. She took the water and took a sip, saying, ¡°Aunt Zhou, you don¡¯t wait. Go to bed early. Mu Sijue won¡¯te back tonight.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. But you have to have a good rest.¡± Aunt Zhou patted Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go to sleep. Staying upte is bad for the fetus. I¡¯ll go upstairs when I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and turned to go upstairs.

    She tossed and turned until three o¡¯clock in the morning, and finally fell asleep.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue arrived at the top of the mountain in the gray morning light.

    After getting off the helicopter, both of them didn¡¯t speak and were anxious to return to their respective houses.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s vi was closer to the helistop, so Lu Boyan arrived home first.

    He went straight upstairs and pushed the door open, and saw Su Jian¡¯an sleeping soundly on the big soft bed.

    There was still the smell of gunpowder on his body, so he didn¡¯t get close to Su Jian¡¯an. Instead, he took his leisurewear and went into the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an was worried about Lu Boyan, so she opened her eyes as soon as dawn broke. She subconsciously looked at the position beside her. Lu Boyan had not returned yet.

    Before she became disappointed, she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom.

    She was too familiar with it, which was the sound of Lu Boyan taking a shower!

    The surprise came so fast, and Su Jian¡¯an almost jumped off the bed. She ran over and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Boyan, is it you?¡±

    The sound of running water became lower, and then Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Yeah, I just came back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, and her hanging heart slowly became calm. Immediately, she felt relieved and rxed.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice came out again.

    Su Jian¡¯an answered subconsciously, ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any clothes in,¡± said Lu Boyan. ¡°Fetch me a set of leisurewear.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jian¡¯an opened the wardrobe, picked a suit of clothes, pushed open the bathroom door off guard, and then handed him the leisurewear. ¡°Here you are.¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an did not realize that it was his scheme!

 Chapter 871 - Do You Need Me to Prove It in a Special Way?

    <strong>Chapter 871 Do You Need Me to Prove It in a Special Way?</strong>

    In the bathroom, the sound of running water stopped, and Su Jian¡¯an felt the weight in her hand disappear. Lu Boyan had taken the clothes.

    She was about to withdraw her hand when her hand was pulled forward by a great force. Before she reacted, she had been dragged into the bathroom.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an screamed.

    When she came to her senses, Lu Boyan had locked her in his arms, and she could not move.

    She identally saw a men¡¯s leisurewear on the cab.

    Lu Boyan did it on purpose. She was fooled!

    Su Jian¡¯an red at Lu Boyan. ¡°Liar!¡±

    Lu Boyan was used to such usations. He smiled and lowered his head to kiss Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an should be angry, but she couldn¡¯t help raising her head to respond to Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss.

    Lu Boyan came back safe and sound. She could only tell him in this way that she was very happy.

    Lu Boyan was more anxious than ever. He coaxed Su Jian¡¯an in a soft voice. ¡°Good girl. Open your mouth.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was like an ignorant girl who had been bewitched. She obediently opened her mouth and loosened up her jaw, allowing Lu Boyan to break in without any hindrance.

    Lu Boyan was soon not satisfied with simply kissing her. Su Jian¡¯an was only wearing a flimsy nightgown, so he found its hemline, reached into her nightgown, and traced her curves with his rough fingers...

    The ambiguous atmosphere was brewing in the air.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an had many questions.

    For example, when did Lu Boyan arrive home?

    Did he get hurt? Did Mu Sijue arrive home?

    However, Lu Boyan¡¯s passionate kiss instantly drove these problems out of her mind.

    At this moment, there was only Lu Boyan left in her world.

    Originally, Lu Boyan just wanted to tease Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an began to respond to him. Gradually, her enchanting fragrance with milk vor filled his breaths and changed his heartbeat.

    Something primitive was so eager to wake up.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an tightly and released a kind of ambiguous message.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt it, but she forgot to resist, instinctively responding to Lu Boyan¡¯s intention.

    Lu Boyan immediately lost control. He pushed Su Jian¡¯an back, pressed her against the wall, and released her slightly. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡±

    The bathroom was equipped with perfect and safe heating equipment. The walls were actually very warm.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Boyan was so familiar this kind of voice¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an had always been calm and collected. Only when he awakened some of her expectations would her voice be low and enchanting¡ªjust like a cat¡¯s casual ¡°meow¡±, which stroked his heart and made him crazy about her.

    Lu Boyan held the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head, slowly lowered his head, and was about to kiss her again.

    Su Jian¡¯an put one hand on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest to resist and looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept all night. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Lu Boyan approached Su Jian¡¯an and pressed something hard against her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you think I¡¯m tired?¡±

    Subconsciously, Su Jian¡¯an wanted to step back but found that she was against the wall and had no way back, so she could only stay close to Lu Boyan and feel his existence.

    Yes, it was very... real.

    Although they had been married for so long, Su Jian¡¯an still blushed and looked at Lu Boyan at a loss.

    What Su Jian¡¯an did not know was that Lu Boyan would never get tired of seeing her like this.

    Every time seeing her look like this, Lu Boyan felt that he was bullying Su Jian¡¯an. However, Su Jian¡¯an did not resist because he could make her happy and joyful.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand on the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head slid down onto her shoulder. He moved his hand slightly to pull her nightgown off her shoulders and expose her well-shaped shoulders.

    Su Jian¡¯an was fair-skinned, and with careful maintenance, her skin looked as smooth and delicate as the tiles behind her. Under the light, her skin could almost reflect light.

    The visual impact made Lu Boyan feel that all the blood in his body was rushing to a certain ce. He could no longer control himself and pushed his hands down harder.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± The sound of cloth being torn broke the silence of the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an widened her eyes. ¡°Um!¡± Before she protested further, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss had fallen on her and overwhelmed her.

    Lu Boyan tore apart her favorite nightgown. It was perfect in design, material, and workmanship, so she was willing to pay for it.

    Fortunately, knowing that Lu Boyan was ¡°aggressive¡± in this respect, she had the foresight to buy an extra one.

    Xiao Yunyun, who was shopping with her at that time, was very puzzled. She asked if she bought two because she wanted to wear nightgowns of the same design every day.

    She just told Xiao Yunyun that all married women liked to stockpile the same goods.

    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, Luo Xiaoxi burst into strangeughter and mouthed to her, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi told Xiao Yunyun, who seemed to find it unbelievable, that she also had the habit of stockpiling the same goods.

    It turned out that her habit of stockpiling the same goods waspletely correct.

    Realizing that Su Jian¡¯an was distracted, Lu Boyan was very dissatisfied and gently bit her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, at such times, you can only think about me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At such times, Su Jian¡¯an usually reacted a little slowly. She looked at Lu Boyan in a daze.

    Then, Lu Boyan possessed her forcefully and decisively, repeating what he had just said with practical actions...

    ¡°Ummm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an clutched Lu Boyan. Gradually, except Lu Boyan, she could not feel anything...

    In the vi next door.

    Mu Sijue changed his shoes, and he was about to go upstairs when he saw Aunt Zhouing downstairs.

    He walked over and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, why are you up so early?¡±

    ¡°Little Seven, you¡¯re back!¡± Aunt Zhou breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Mu Sijue was not injured. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll prepare something to eat for you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Aunt Zhou. ¡°Aunt Zhou, have you not slept all night?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too old to be sleepy.¡± Aunt Zhou sighed with a smile. ¡°I always feel that something is going to happen, so I can¡¯t fall asleep all night.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that this was just her excuse. Aunt Zhou was just worried about him.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I will take care of myself. Nothing will happen to me. Even if I cannote back on time sometimes, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will be back eventually.¡±

    Aunt Zhou waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Go upstairs to see Youning. She couldn¡¯t sleepst night and even came downstairs to drink water after one o¡¯clock. If she is sleeping, don¡¯t wake her up and let her sleep well.¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed the door open and quietly walked to the bedside.

    Xu Youning was sleeping, but she frowned as if she had encountered a big problem.

    Mu Sijue sat by the bed and gently stroked Xu Youning¡¯s eyebrows.

    Xu Youning was very vignt. She immediately perceived something unusual, instinctively grabbing Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and opening her eyes, and there was a cold and murderous light in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was back!

    Xu Youning calmed down in an instant. She sat up and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Just now,¡± Mu Sijue said briefly.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue up and down. ¡°You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked Xu Youning, ¡°Do you want me to get hurt?¡±

    Xu Youning gave Mu Sijue a look as if to say he was so boring. Then, shey down and said, ¡°Since you can y such a childish trick, you¡¯re not injured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not injured.¡± Mu Sijue paused and continued, ¡°You can sleep at ease.¡±

    Xu Youning snorted. ¡°Bah, I didn¡¯t say that I was worried about you.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning for a moment and then stroked the dark circle under her eyes. ¡°Aunt Zhou told me that you slept veryte yesterday. I won¡¯t leave today, so you can sleep for a while.¡±

    Xu Youning finally realized that she denied something that Mu Sijue had confirmed.

    Thus, Mu Sijue was more sure that she really worried about him.

    Xu Youning felt embarrassed, pulling the quilt over her head and closing her eyes. In less than three seconds, the quilt was pulled away.

    Needless to say, it must be Mu Sijue.

    Was Mu Sijue worried that she would suffocate?

    Xu Youning did not open her eyes. She pretended to be asleep, and then... she really fell asleep.

    This time, she didn¡¯t have any worries on her mind, and without tossing and turning, she almost fell asleep instantly.

    Mu Sijue... had almost decided the quality of her life and sleep.

    However, she did not resist his influence on her at all.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t disturb Xu Youning. He took his clothes and went to wash. Aftering out of the bathroom, hey down on the bed, held Xu Youning in his arms, and soon fell asleep.

    Xu Youning had slept, so she soon woke up from hunger. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Mu Sijue was sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t disturb him but gently removed his hand from her waist and tried to get up quietly.

    She did underestimate Mu Sijue¡¯s vignce.

    Mu Sijue woke up almost immediately. He grabbed her hand so hard that the blue veins on his back bulged.

    Xu Youning paused and said, ¡°I want to get up.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach growled cooperatively.

    Only then did the tension in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes disappear, and he loosened his grip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xu Youning looked surprised. ¡°Have you rested enough?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t sleepst night, and in the morning, he only slept for a few hours. Had his vigor been restored?

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Do you need me to prove that I¡¯m well-rested in a special way?¡±

    A special way...

    Something unwholesome came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind. She shook her head decisively and said, ¡°No.¡±

    As they walked out of their room, Mumu also came out of his room at the same time.

    Aunt Zhou had already prepared breakfast. After eating, Mu Sijue said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, you go upstairs and have a rest.¡±

    Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t sleep all night. At this time, she was indeed a little sleepy. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to buy ingredients after a nap.¡±

    While going upstairs, the olddy massaged her right eye. ¡°Why is my right eyelid constantly twitching? It¡¯s said that the twitch of the left eyelid forebodes fortune while that of the right eyelid forebodes misfortune... Bah, it is most probably because I didn¡¯t sleep!¡±

    With it, Aunt Zhou went back to her room and then fell asleep.

    Neither Mu Sijue nor Xu Youning noticed what Aunt Zhou was saying, nor did Aunt Zhou take it seriously...

 Chapter 872 - Mu Sijue Treats You So Well

    <h4>Chapter 872 Mu Sijue Treats You So Well</h4>

    After Aunt Zhou went upstairs, only Mu Sijue, Youning, and Mumu were left in the living room.

    Mumu looked up at Mu Sijue. ¡°Mr. Mu, didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Mu Sijue slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the little boy with leisure. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and honestly said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut, who said that this kid was pleasing?¡±

    Mu Sijue suppressed the urge to lift Mumu up and asked casually, ¡°Why do you wonder why I didn¡¯te home yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I have a ssmate in the kindergarten, Anna. Her mommy once said that staying out all night... Or, men who don¡¯t go home at night are not good men.¡± Mumu tilted his head and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, you aren¡¯t a good man, are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to lift Mumu up anymore.

    He wanted to teach this kid a lesson directly and let him know what a real ¡°bad guy¡± was.

    Mumu could vaguely feel the danger. He was so scared that his shoulders shrank back, and he quickly rushed over to hug Xu Youning. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Sister Yunyun!¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and coaxed him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have breakfast now!¡±

    The little boy strode quickly to the restaurant as if there were dreadful monsters behind him.

    During breakfast, Mumu lowered his head all the time. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a look at Mu Sijue for fear that he would get hurt by his scary re.

    As soon as he was full, Mumu pulled the driver away.

    Xu Youning followed the little boy to the parking lot and watched him get into the car flexibly.

    After sitting down, Mumu rolled down the window and called Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the little boy and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Could you please tell the baby that I¡¯m going to Sister Yunyun¡¯s house, and I¡¯lle back to y with her tomorrow?¡± The little boy¡¯s clear eyes sparkled with sincere expectations.

    Xu Youning was very surprised. At this time, Mumu was still thinking about Xiangyi.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell the baby about that.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Mumu smiled happily and innocently. He waved at Xu Youning and said while rolling down the window, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Youning.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Xu Youning stood rooted and watched the car drive out of her sight. Then she walked to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s vi.

    When she passed by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s house, Luo Xiaoxi just came out.

    Luo Xiaoxi also saw Xu Youning immediately. She walked out quickly and asked, ¡°Did Mumu go to see Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°He just left.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Jian¡¯an. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Luo Xiaoxi naturally held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Since her parents died, Xu Youning had been unwilling to make friends.

    She knew better than anyone else how her parents¡¯ best friends set up a trap and caused her parents¡¯ idental death.

    It was said that girls in their teens were in dire need of friendship, but at that time, Xu Youning had stubbornly believed that no matter how solid friendships she had with others, it could not resist the sharp sword of personal interests.

    So she simply closed herself up and became a strange loner. She did not have deep interactions with anyone, nor did she participate in any group gathering.

    Most of the people she metter were indeed not worth making good friends with. Over time, she had lost her desire for the so-called friendship.

    However, she once went to the United States to visit Mumu and met an interesting girl, who was also born and grew up in City G like her. But they didn¡¯t give any contact information to each other.

    The second one was Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi was naturally attractive. She was forthright, sincere, and charming. It seemed that as long as she wanted, she could make good friends with anyone, including Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, Xiaoxi¡¯s character was greatly different from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s.

    Xu Youning asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoxi, how did you and Jian¡¯an get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°We attended the same high school. I took a fancy to her elder brother, so I hooked up with her first.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled casually and added, ¡°It turns out that my strategy waspletely correct. You see, my dream lover fell in love with me and married me!¡±

    They arrived at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house as they chatted, but they did not see Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan. Only Aunt Liu was busy in the living room.

    ¡°Good morning, Aunt Liu.¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jian¡¯an? Is she taking care of Xiyu and Xiangyi upstairs?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Aunt Liu smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu is still sleeping.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was about to ask something when she saw Lu Boyaning down from upstairs.

    Lu Boyan was really a beloved one. He had a good figure, with a perfect body proportion and long legs. His every step was exuding his charm as a mature man.

    He was more captivating than male models on the catwalk or even popr male stars!

    Luo Xiaoxi tugged at Xu Youning¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°When you see Boss Lu, do you feel lucky that your husband is also very handsome?¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Luo Xiaoxi was referring to Mu Sijue.

    However, she was somewhat unustomed to the word ¡°husband¡±.

    Xu Youning could only ask nkly, ¡°Why should I have this feeling?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my husband is handsome enough, I would have been fascinated by Boss Lu.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed regretfully. ¡°There will never be a second man as perfect as him in this world, right?¡±

    Xu Youning coughed and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you are saying that your Yicheng is not perfect. Brother Yicheng will be unhappy when he hears you.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Believe me, in the eyes of women, the most perfect man will always be someone else¡¯s husband!¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°We should ask Jian¡¯an this questionter.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Boyan came downstairs and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youning was confused and made an analysis. ¡°You and Mu Sijue both came back this morning, didn¡¯t you? You are awake, but Jian¡¯an, who has slept for a whole night, is still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not exin.

    Luo Xiaoxi had already understood. She forced a smile and said to Lu Boyan, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first ande to find Jian¡¯anter.¡± After that, she directly dragged Xu Youning away, regardless of whether Xu Youning was willing or not.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t feel anything wrong until she was outside the door. She asked in confusion, ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°Youning, now I know Boss Mu treats you so well.¡±

    Xu Youning touched herself and became more confused. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and did not reply. She thought about it and then said to herself, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just because you¡¯re pregnant...¡±

    Xu Youning was still confused, and she still couldn¡¯t understand the implied meaning of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, you go back. Let¡¯se to find Jian¡¯an in two or three hours. I¡¯ll go back to get more sleep.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stretched herself and walked back to her vi, with her hand on her slightly bulged belly.

    Xu Youning nced around and found that she would look like a fool if she continued to stay outside alone, so she went back too.

    An hourter, she asked Mu Sijue for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone number and made a phone call.

    The phone was soon answered. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sweet voice came, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, this is me.¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°Has Mumu arrived at the hospital?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Listen¡ª¡±

    In the private hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun handed the phone to Mumu and motioned for him to speak.

    The little boy obediently answered, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m with Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You have to listen to Sister Yunyun. She will send you back in the afternoon, Okay?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s voice was soft and obedient. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Good boy,¡± said Xu Youning. ¡°Give the phone back to Sister Yunyun. I¡¯ll tell her something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu obediently returned the phone to Xiao Yunyun, and his little face was full of innocence. ¡°Sister Yunyun, Auntie Youning said that she has something to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the phone and put it beside her ear.

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Yunyun, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up and walked to the balcony. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, and I¡¯m extremely bored. I even want Mumu to stay with me a little longer so that I can tease him for a few more days!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, and her voice implied that she seemed to be in a dilemma.

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yunyun gave herself an out. ¡°So, I will cherish today and have a good time teasing Mumu!¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mumu to you.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone and went back to the living room. Seeing Mumu sitting quietly on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help rubbing his face. ¡°What do you want to y? Do you want to hang out with me? How about we go to the amusement park?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up, but he soon calmed down. He shook his head and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun, we can¡¯t hang out.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mumu whispered, ¡°My daddy...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yunyun sighed in disappointment. ¡°I forgot about it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan came out and happened to hear them talk. He came over and knocked on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You are an adult, and you haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice became weak. ¡°I... just forgot about it for a moment.¡±

    Mumu looked at Xiao Yunyun and thought that she had been bullied. He rushed to Shen Yuechuan angrily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Sister Yunyun!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair. ¡°This is my ce. I can even bully you, let alone Yunyun. Do you want to fight with me?¡±

    Mumu snorted. ¡°You are the same as Mr. Mu. You are both bad men! I don¡¯t like fighting. I can¡¯t defeat you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Speaking of that, you are also a boy. What do you think of yourself?¡±

    Mumu said confidently, ¡°I am a good baby!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan, who was invincible at the negotiating table, was quite at a loss to reply to a four-year-old child.

    Not to mention Xiao Yunyun, who was just a spectator, even Shen Yuechuan himself didn¡¯t want to believe it...

 Chapter 873 - Xu Youning Wont Take the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 873 Xu Youning Won¡¯t Take the me</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a sense of crisis.

    If it was made public that he was at a loss to reply to a four-year-old child, how could he establish himself at the negotiating table in the future?

    He had to save his face!

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Mumu, and as adults usually did, he said seriously, ¡°Since you are a good baby, you should listen to me in the future, understand?¡±

    Mumu took a few steps back and fell into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms, shaking his head firmly and saying, ¡°No!¡±

    How dare this little boy refuse him?

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had been challenged by a child. He was startled and almost recovered from his illness. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Mumu. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mumu looked innocent and said as if it had nothing to do with him, ¡°Auntie Youning asked me to listen to Sister Yunyun, and I promised her, but she didn¡¯t ask me to listen to you!¡±

    In other words, it was not that he didn¡¯t listen to Shen Yuechuan, but that Xu Youning felt that he didn¡¯t have to listen to Shen Yuechuan.

    As a negotiation expert, Shen Yuechuan certainly knew that the little boy was passing the buck!

    Tut-tut, he wouldn¡¯t let Xu Youning take the me!

    Shen Yuechuan directly grabbed Mumu, looked at him, and said word by word, ¡°Sister Yunyun is engaged to me, so Sister Yunyun is me, and I am Sister Yunyun! Auntie Youning asked you to listen to her, which means she asked you to listen to me. Do you understand?¡±

    He believed that his words would make Mumu feel dizzy by beating around the bush!

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°Liar!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he almost cocked his eyebrows. ¡°Say it again!¡±

    Mumu put his hands on the hips and said reasonably, ¡°You and Sister Yunyun are two different people. You have different bodies. How can you be Sister Yunyun? You are a man!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that his strategy waspletely wrong. This little boy would think in a straightforward way, so he couldn¡¯t make him feel dizzy by beating around the bush.

    However, under no circumstances could the fact that he couldn¡¯t deal with a little boy be made public!

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. She patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and made aforting eye gesture. It was not shameful to lose to Mumu.

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked away, pretending that he didn¡¯t need to beforted.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    Shen Yuechuan said to the door, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Song Jiqing pushed the door open, walked in, and first saw Mumu.

    Mumu also recognized Song Jiqing and showed a nice and lovely smile. ¡°Doctor!¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Song Jiqing came in and rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mumu seriously exined, ¡°Auntie Youning has something to do, so she asked me to stay with Sister Yunyun today. I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Well, be nice here. I have to get busy now.¡± Song Jiqing motioned for Shen Yuechuan to follow him. ¡°It¡¯s time to do a checkup.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just needed to take a breath. He nodded and left the ward with Song Jiqing.

    The ward was at a distance from the examination room.

    On the way, Song Jiqing suddenly remembered something. He reached into the pocket of his coat to reach for something and took out a lollipop. ¡°I found it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and teased, ¡°Doctor Song, how old are you? Why are you still carrying a lollipop with you?¡±

    ¡°I have lost interest in lollipops for a long time.¡± Song Jiqing rotated the lollipop in his hand and said, ¡°Mumu gave it to me thest time we met.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°The little guy is very nice to you.¡±

    ¡°I think he is nicer to you.¡± Song Jiqing said with a smile, ¡°He gave me the lollipop and asked me to cure your illness. He also told me that as long as you got better, he could give me all his lollipops at home.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned, and it took him a long time toe to his senses.

    He took the lollipop and looked at it carefully for a moment, but finally, he did not mention Mumu. He just asked Song Jiqing, ¡°Do you like lollipops? I can give you all the lollipops in the world.¡±

    Song Jiqing nced at Shen Yuechuan and said in an understanding tone, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to be moved by a four-year-old child. You don¡¯t have to hide it.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. If I am moved by him now, I will be soft-hearted to him in the future. Do you know the consequences?¡±

    Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t keep up with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts for a while.

    Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°If I¡¯m soft-hearted to the enemy, it may kill Boyan and Mu Qi.¡±

    Mumu was innocent, but Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words made sense.

    The little boy¡¯s family background could not be changed after all. He was at loggerheads with Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijue.

    It seemed hard to tell who was right or wrong.

    Song Jiqing really didn¡¯t know what to say, so he had to change the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the neurology department for the first examination now.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan was doing the checkup, there were only Mumu and Xiao Yunyun in therge suite.

    Ever since Shen Yuechuan left the ward, Mumu had been looking in the direction of the door.

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Mumu, what are you looking at?¡±

    Mumu then turned around and asked, ¡°Sister Yunyun, is Uncle Yuechuan still sick?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had long epted the fact that Shen Yuechuan was sick, so she didn¡¯t feel sad when Mumu suddenly mentioned it. She just found the little boy funny and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just argue with Uncle Yuechuan? Why are you still concerned about his sickness?¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I hope Uncle Yuechuan will get better.¡±

    Even a four-year-old child wanted Shen Yuechuan to get better...

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt distressed. She touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Uncle Yuechuan will get better soon!¡±

    Mumu nodded. When he looked at Xiao Yunyun again, he found that her eyes were somewhat red.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything and acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. He took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun, how about we y games?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Mumu must have noticed that her eyes were red, but he decided to protect her self-esteem.

    This little boy was more thoughtful and sensible than anyone could imagine.

    Xiao Yunyun held back her tears and nodded. ¡°Okay, what do you want to y?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°Let me see which games have been installed on your iPad! Well, I can y a lot of games. I¡¯m super awesome!¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Xiao Yunyun imitated Mumu and said, ¡°I¡¯m super awesome too.¡±

    Mumu put his hands on the hips to show that he was not convinced. He opened a game and yed it with Xiao Yunyun. They had fun ying the game and fighting with each other.

    When Shen Yuechuan came back after the checkup and opened the door, he heard the game sounds and theirughter.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯sughter stood out. Even when she was with him, Xiao Yunyun might notugh so happily.

    What kind of magic did this kid from the Kang family have?

    Mumu was facing the door, so he saw Shen Yuechuan first.

    After all, he was a child. After ying a few rounds of the game with Xiao Yunyun, Mumu had already forgotten the ¡°displeasure¡± between him and Shen Yuechuan just now. He put down the iPad and ran over. ¡°Uncle Yuechuan, have you finished the checkup? Are you okay now?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mumu!¡± Xiao Yunyun shouted. ¡°This round is not over yet. Where are you running?¡±

    She looked at Mumu¡¯s figure and found that Shen Yuechuan was back. ¡°Eh? Why did you finish the checkup so soon today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan squatted down, looked at Mumu, and answered his question first. ¡°I have to wait for the results, and then I¡¯ll know if I¡¯m okay.¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have to wait. He knew that he hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    However, why did he have to tell a child the cruel truth?

    Mumu was a little disappointed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask when you get the results!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered with a ¡°yep¡±, took Mumu behind him, and looked at Xiao Yunyun.

    At some point, a look of danger showed up in his eyes. ¡°Yunyun, how long have you been ying games?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at the clock on the wall and said in surprise, ¡°More than two hours! Yah, time always flies when I¡¯m with Mumu!¡±

    More danger was ignited at the bottom of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, and then something exploded.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you mean that time crawls when you¡¯re with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and she slowly realized that she had angered Shen Yuechuan.

    She tried to muddle through and said with a smile, ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying that happy times are always particrly long?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯ve heard.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and corrected Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I heard that hard times are always particrly long.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yunyun tried her best to pretend to be calm. ¡°Maybe the happy times I have had are more detailed, so I think that sometimes, happy times are quite long. For example, when I¡¯m with you, my happinesssts very long!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully and asked, ¡°How long?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was no longer an innocent girl. She instantly understood what Shen Yuechuan meant and stamped her foot. ¡°Mumu is here!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked back at the little boy behind him and turned to say, ¡°Exin why you feel that time flies when you are with him.¡±

    ¡°Because we are ying games!¡± Xiao Yunyun tried to rationalize it. ¡°I would forget the time when ying games! So, my feeling is not necessarily right.¡±

    ¡°Good excuse.¡± Shen Yuechuan approached Xiao Yunyun one step at a time. ¡°But what if I¡¯m not satisfied?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could only use an old trick. She kissed Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I like you!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mumu cried out from behind them. He covered his eyes but then secretly opened his fingers to peek at them.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed the little boy¡¯s movement, so he personally covered his eyes with his hand and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips, his other hand holding the back of her head...

    A few minutester, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan away and answered the phone. Then she heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yunyun, Aunt Zhou went to buy ingredients. You and Mumu cane back with Aunt Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Send me Aunt Zhou¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll contact herter.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly texted her a string of numbers. Xiao Yunyun saved the contact information and typed the name of Aunt Zhou...

 Chapter 874 - Be Missing and Be in Trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 874 Be Missing and Be in Trouble (1)</h4>

    Hearing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice, Mumu jumped over excitedly. ¡°Sister Yunyun, shall we go back now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Xiao Yunyun patiently exined to Mumu, ¡°After lunch, Granny Zhou will go to buy ingredients. After she finishes it, we will go back with her!¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips andpromised. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait a little longer...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t ignore the little boy¡¯s disappointment. She pinched his face and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu blinked his eyes, and there was still a trace of expectation to go back in his eyes. He didn¡¯t deny Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yunyun thought it was funny. She carefully looked at the little boy and asked deliberately, ¡°Mumu, who are you missing? Auntie Youning?¡±

    Mumu, who was very honest, fell into the trap and shook his head in denial. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Xiao Yunyun drawled. Then she said with certainty, ¡°Then you must be missing the babies.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t expect that his thoughts would be seen through. He covered his face with both hands so that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t see his shyness, but he peeked at Xiao Yunyun through the gap between his fingers. Thetter wasughing mischievously.

    Xiao Yunyun rubbed the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have lunch and take a nap. Then we¡¯ll go back together.¡±

    Mumu nced at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Will Uncle Yuechuan go with us?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t reply, and she deliberately asked, ¡°Do you want Uncle Yuechuan to go with us?¡±

    Mumu thought about it and shook his head decisively. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes. The little boy actually wanted to get rid of him and have Xiao Yunyun all to himself?

    The kid couldn¡¯t know that he had ten thousand ways to make the kid pester him for going back with them.

    Xiao Yunyun signaled Shen Yuechuan to calm down and asked Mumu patiently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want Uncle Yuechuan to go with us?¡±

    Mumu looked conflicted and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Finally, he fluently exined in English, ¡°Auntie Youning said that the sick should stay in the hospital and mustn¡¯t run around. Do you still remember that Uncle Yuechuan fainted when he ran aroundst time?¡±

    He was talking about thest time when Shen Yuechuan had fainted at the top of the mountain.

    Xiao Yunyun was amused by the little boy¡¯s description and said, ¡°So, you said it for the sake of Uncle Yuechuan?¡±

    Mumu pouted and looked as if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it was true.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Mumu and then at Shen Yuechuan. She came to a conclusion. ¡°You¡¯re both difficult to deal with.¡±

    The two people, who were not easy to deal with, did not say anything. The older one turned on theputer and read the documents, while the younger one held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun, let¡¯s continue to y games.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun and Mumu sat on the carpet and continued the unfinished fight just now.

    In the blink of an eye, it was noon, and it was time for lunch.

    Tang Yn called Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Yuechuan, I won¡¯t send you lunch at noon today. Mrs. Tang and I are ying cards. How about you ask the hotel to send the lunch there?¡±

    Some time ago, someone told Su Yunjin that there was an excellent brain surgeon in Switzend. Su Yunjin immediately took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical record to Switzend.

    In addition, since Su Jian¡¯an was living at the top of the mountain, it was inconvenient for her to prepare meals for them, so Tang Yn was responsible for sending meals to Shen Yuechuan.

    However, Tang Yn was a big fan of mahjong. Shen Yuechuan couldpletely understand that Tang Yn would ignore him because of ying mahjong. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll eat in the hospital restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can eat wherever you like. I¡¯ll send you dinner in the afternoon.¡± Tang Yn¡¯s voice was apanied by the sound of ying mahjong. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll y mahjong first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and took away the iPad. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was hungry, so she pulled Mumu up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something tasty.¡±

    Mumu obediently followed Xiao Yunyun and hopped all the way. The three of them soon arrived at the restaurant.

    The hospital restaurant was built ording to the star-rating system. Even from the most inconspicuous corner, it didn¡¯t look like a hospital restaurant.

    The only difference between it and the restaurants of the same rank was that it pursued natural and healthy food.

    The waiter served the menu, and Shen Yuechuan handed it directly to Xu Youning and Mumu.

    Mumu blinked and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you want to order?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. You can order whatever you want.¡± He could only do this for Mumu at most.

    If he did more, he was afraid that he would be soft-hearted to this little boy in the future.

    Mumu replied with an ¡°oh¡±, ordered two dishes, and pushed the menu to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Sister Yunyun, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order more?¡± Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else you like?¡±

    Mumu held his chin with both hands and said, ¡°I am afraid that I may order some dishes that you don¡¯t like. If so, I can¡¯t finish them alone...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had a better impression of Mumu. She touched the little boy¡¯s head with a smile, ordered a few dishes that she and Shen Yuechuan both liked, and finally added another dish that Mumu liked.

    The three of them had a quite good meal.

    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were very busy.

    They had to decorate the house ording to what they had decided and make it a house for a birthday celebration.

    Xu Youning and Luo Xiaoxi were pregnant. Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to let them do anything, so she asked Lu Boyan to send a few people to her.

    Lu Boyan called some staff in the club over. They were young and strong, reliable and efficient.

    Then, Su Jian¡¯an was the director, while Xu Youning and Luo Xiaoxi were in charge of the final inspection and confirmation.

    The group of people had been busy for the whole afternoon. The originally luxurious and elegant vi gradually became a world full of childishness, decorated with the elements of animations and games that Mumu liked.

    At thest stage, the staff of the club said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, leave the rest to us. You can have a rest.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi checked the time and reminded Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°We should go back to prepare the cake. It¡¯s not early.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thanked the staff of the club and went back to her vi with Xu Youning and Luo Xiaoxi.

    When Xiyu and Xiangyi were not born yet, Su Jian¡¯an liked to make small cakes or cookies in the kitchen, and they were much tastier than the food sold in the cake shops.

    After the two babies were born, she was so busy that she forgot that she was still good at baking.

    However, this did not affect her proficiency.

    In the kitchen of the vi¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an took out the baking tools, put on an apron, washed her hands, and began to make the cake.

    She was swift, and soon the cake was ready.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at the in cake and eagerly said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I want to try decorating the cake, which can be regarded as my contribution to the cake.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took out the tools and said, ¡°Go wash your hands first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi came back after washing up and took the tools. She was surprised and said, ¡°Tut-tut, Jian¡¯an, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so confident in me. In fact, I don¡¯t even have much confidence in myself...¡±

    ¡°You... think too much,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°I just feel that no matter how terrible your decoration will be, I can remedy it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was so angry that she wanted to eat the cake.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Let me teach you. If we cooperate, the final product... should not be too bad.¡±

    Xu Youning watched them on the side and suddenly remembered something. She said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you can ask Jian¡¯an that question now.¡±

    In the morning, Luo Xiaoxi had said that in the eyes of women, the most perfect man would always be someone else¡¯s husband.

    Xu Youning felt that Su Jian¡¯an might not think so, so she threw this question to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips and blurted out without thinking, ¡°My husband is the best!¡± She looked like a top fan of Lu Boyan.

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi remember that Su Jian¡¯an had been obsessed with Lu Boyan since she was ten. In her eyes, no one in the world could be better than Lu Boyan!

    Luo Xiaoxi chose to change the topic. ¡°Hey, how should I use the tool?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked Xu Youning, ¡°Do you want to help?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning had nothing to do, so she simply joined them.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out a spare apron and put it on Xu Youning, and then she instructed Luo Xiaoxi and Xu Youning to decorate the cake.

    The three of them were busy with it for a few hours. After Su Jian¡¯an improved it several times, the cake was finally ready.

    Su Jian¡¯an took off her apron and ced the cake in the refrigerator, saying, ¡°I wonder if Aunt Zhou has prepared the food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to have a look.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have time to wash her hands, and she went back to the vi next door. Seeing her, the staff of the club said politely, ¡°Miss Xu, everything is ready. Would you like to have a look?¡±

    ¡°No, I believe you. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Xu Youning looked around the kitchen and didn¡¯t find Aunt Zhou. Then she asked, ¡°Did you see Aunt Zhoue back?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou?¡± The staff shook their heads and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Youning roughly calcted the time. It had been four or five hours since Aunt Zhou left the top of the mountain. Even if Aunt Zhou bought half of the market, it was time for her toe back.

    Could it be that something unexpected has happened?

    Xu Youning touched her pocket and remembered that she had left her phone in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. She ran over, picked up her phone, and dialed Aunt Zhou¡¯s number.

    There was no answer.

    Aunt Zhou had always answered the phone.

    Xu Youning panicked and ran into the kitchen with her phone. ¡°Jian¡¯an, where is Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Sijue and Boyan are talking about matters in the club.¡± Su Jian¡¯an noticed that something was wrong with Xu Youning, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou hasn¡¯te back yet, and she is not answering the phone either.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s heart beat fast and uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid something has happened to her...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Su Jian¡¯an dried her hands and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll call Yunyun. Maybe she and Aunt Zhou are on their way here.¡±

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an was about to dial, her phone rang. It was a call from Yunyun.

    She was startled, and her heart also suddenly beat fast. An ominous feeling spread from the bottom of her heart...

    If Yunyun and Aunt Zhou were on their way here, why would Yunyun call her?

    However, if Yunyun and Aunt Zhou hadn¡¯te back now...

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped herself from thinking further¡ª

    She would rather be disturbed by Xiao Yunyun, who was so bored on the road.

 Chapter 875 - Be Missing and Be in Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 875 Be Missing and Be in Trouble (2)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up the phone nervously and asked hopefully, ¡°Yunyun, can you get in touch with Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I was about to ask you this question.¡± Xiao Yunyun said in puzzlement, ¡°I dialed the number you gave me but no one answered the phone. Is this number wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very sure that the number she sent to Xiao Yunyun was Aunt Zhou¡¯s.

    Yunyun lost contact with Aunt Zhou, too.

    Aunt Zhou neither picked up the phone nor went home...

    Xu Youning¡¯s suspicion was very likely to be true.

    Su Jian¡¯an calmed herself down first and said, ¡°Yunyun,e back with Mumu immediately. And ask Yuechuan to send more people to protect you two. Be careful on the way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that something unusual happened, and she was obviously flustered. ¡°Okay... I... I know...¡± said she.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Su Jian¡¯anforted her. ¡°I¡¯m going to find your cousin-inw now. We¡¯ll send someone to pick Mumu and you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun calmed down a lot and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone and turned her head, she found Xu Youning¡¯s hand was trembling.

    She knew what Xu Youning was afraid of, so she tried tofort her, saying ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with Aunt Zhou¡¯s mobile phone. Let¡¯s go find Sijue and Boyan first.¡±

    Only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue knew how to deal with this situation. Asking them for help was the best choice.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know what was going on. She asked in a daze, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what happened? What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t want to make Luo Xiaoxi anxious, but her tone revealed her uneasy mood. ¡°Xiaoxi, you stay here. Youning and I will go to the club,¡± added she.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning almost rushed into the club. The manager told them that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were in the meeting room.

    Without knocking on the door, Su Jian¡¯an ran straight to the induction area. The automatic door rang and opened.

    She went straight in with Xu Youning.

    There were some other people in the conference room. They all looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning in amazement as the two girls¡¯ sudden intruding puzzled them.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an never did anything inexplicable, unless... something was wrong.

    ¡°Sorry, we need a pause.¡±

    Saying this, Lu Boyan got up, took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, and pulled her out. Mu Sijue was in step with him. As the four people went out of the conference room, and the automatic door behind them slowly closed.

    ¡°Boyan,¡± Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou went to buy some food, but we can¡¯t get in touch with her now.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and asked tensely, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice showed an unprecedented daze. ¡°I went back from Jian¡¯an home and found Aunt Zhou hadn¡¯te back yet. So I called her, but... Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned involuntarily. He asked one of his subordinates coldly, ¡°Who drove Aunt Zhou to the market?¡±

    ¡°Generally, it will be A Wen and A Wu.¡± Then the man quickly reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact them.¡±

    He called them several times, but no one answered.

    Hanging up the phone, he looked at Mu Sijue anxiously and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, something... might happen.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She snatched Mu Sijue¡¯s phone.

    Her grandma had passed away because of her. So she couldn¡¯t let anyone get hurt because of her again.

    Mu Sijue grasped Xu Youning¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s tone was calm and firm. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to let go of Aunt Zhou!¡±

    Mu Sijue wrested back his phone and said with a tough attitude, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. I¡¯ll contact Kang Ruicheng after we figure everything out. You don¡¯t have to be involved in!¡±

    He was afraid that Xu Youning would vacite.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate!¡± Xu Youning raised her voice. ¡°Kang Ruicheng found Aunt Zhou and kidnapped her when she was not at the top of the mountain! Kang Ruicheng is much crueler than you think. You don¡¯t know how he will treat Aunt Zhou!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll deal with it!¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I know what Kang Ruicheng wants better than you do!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wanted no more than Xu Youning and Mumu.

    Once Xu Youning contacted Kang Ruicheng, he would definitely tell her that as long as she went back, Aunt Zhou coulde back safely.

    In this way, Xu Youning would certainly vacite.

    However, how could Mu Sijue let Xu Youning go back?

    Mu Sijue was in a dilemma.

    Kang Ruicheng must have investigated Aunt Zhou and knew how important she was to him, so he kidnapped her at this critical moment.

    Next, Kang Ruicheng would propose to swap Xu Youning and Mumu for Aunt Zhou.

    Otherwise, he would torture Aunt Zhou with the most brutal tools.

    However, how could Mu Sijue let Aunt Zhou get hurt?

    For him, Aunt Zhou was no different from his biological mother. She was as important as Xu Youning, but Kang Ruicheng forced him to choose one from them.

    Kang Ruicheng seized Mu Sijue¡¯s weakness¡ªhe not only nned to take Xu Youning back but also wanted to plunge Mu Sijue into distress.

    Su Jian¡¯an also realized Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose.

    But on second thought, she felt that something was wrong and said a ¡°Hmm¡± softly.

    Noticing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s confusion, Lu Boyan asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It seemed like something dawned on Su Jian¡¯an. She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve and looked at him in horror.

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly, saying. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried her best to remain calm and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has already known that Mumu is here. Then why does he kidnap Aunt Zhou? Isn¡¯t he afraid that we will threaten him with Mumu? Besides, we won¡¯t hurt Mumu. Assume that he kidnaps Aunt Zhou just to make us send Mumu back earlier, which we will do sooner orter, then he is no more than beating a dead horse. That means Kang Ruicheng¡¯s real goal should be Youning. If he swaps Aunt Zhou for Mumu, how could he get Youning?¡±

    Those who were not familiar with Kang Ruicheng might think that his goal was just Mumu.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an could tell that Kang Ruicheng would not rest content with bringing Mumu back only after forbearing and nning for such a long time.

    If her guess was right, then Kang Ruicheng needed another bargaining chip.

    Moreover, the second chip would have sheer weight. It would be either Mu Sijue¡¯s rtive or a person who could put Mu Sijue in a dilemma.

    There was one person who met these conditions¡ªTang Yn.

    When moved to the top of the mountain with Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan had thought of taking Tang Yn over for a short stay. He even asked Su Jian¡¯an to persuade her.

    However, it didn¡¯t work.

    The olddy said that she was used to living in Orchid Gardens. Only in the old house could she sleep well and live a peaceful life¡ªthis was also the reason why she was unwilling to move to Dingya Vis even if Xiyu and Xiangyi were born.

    Tang Yn and Lu Boyan had hidden in the United States for more than ten years. Aftering back, they found City A had undergone great changes. Where Lu Boyan¡¯s father had once be a skyscraper, leaving no mark of the past.

    Apart from the old house in Orchid Gardens, she could not find the trace of Lu Boyan¡¯s father in a second ce.

    In addition, since Su Yunjin had moved to Switzend, she could take care of Shen Yuechuan if she lived in Orchid Gardens.

    However, Tang Yn did notpletely disregard her own safety. If the tension between Kang Ruicheng and Lu Boyan mounted to the top, she would move to the top of the mountain so as not to give Kang Ruicheng any chance to threaten Lu Boyan with her.

    Lu Boyan thought that Shen Yuechuan really needed an elder to take care of him. As long as he took full precautions and sent enough guardians, she would be safe.

    He was sure that his security guards were strong enough to protect Tang Yn.

    Besides, Kang Ruicheng had been quiet during this period, so Lu Boyan did not ask Tang Yn to move in anymore.

    He thought Kang Ruicheng would probably not have any moves for a while after he sent Mumu back today.

    However, he waspletely wrong. Kang Ruicheng had already aimed at Tang Yn.

    Lu Boyan took out his mobile phone and called Tang Yn, but no one answered.

    His face darkened. He hung up and wanted to call the bodyguard captain. Before he dialed, the captain called him.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Old Madam is in trouble!¡± the captain said anxiously.

    These words chilled Lu Boyan. He shouted, ¡°Tell me what happened!¡±

    The captain answered, ¡°Old Madam came to Mrs. Tang¡¯s ce today to y cards. We had been watching aside and nothing happened. Later, a Mrs. Zhong asked Old Madam to go out. Old Madam didn¡¯t allow us to follow, so we could only let her go first. Less than half a minuteter when we followed up, we found she had been taken away by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates, I think.¡±

    Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng wanted to kill Tang Yn and Lu Boyan, so Tang Yn had to flee to the United States with Lu Boyan.

    Before moving the headquarter of Lu Enterprises back to City A, Lu Boyan had warned himself not to give Kang Ruicheng any chance to hurt his family.

    The harm that Kang Ruicheng had inflicted on Tang Yn could not be eliminated in her whole life.

    But now, she was caught by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s again, which would remind her of these nightmares.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± The captain continued, ¡°We just lost track of them. They were well prepared and were trying to stop us all the way. I don¡¯t know where they will take Old Madam to.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and dialed another number. He ordered coldly, ¡°Call everyone back to City A.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that a disaster was imminent. She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°What happened to mom?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed her forehead and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with it. You just stay here and take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    The olddy was really in danger.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes became red. ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about Kang Ruicheng, but she knew how cruel he was.

    Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou were getting old, but Kang Ruicheng would not care about their ages. He would definitely vent his anger on the two old people so as to threaten Mu Sijue and Boyan...

 Chapter 876 - I Will Come Back Safely

    <h4>Chapter 876 I Will Come Back Safely</h4>

    What made Su Jian¡¯an worry most was that Tang Yn might suffer from mental damage.

    Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng had carefully nned a car ident, which killed Lu Boyan¡¯s father. And he even tried to exterminate Lu Boyan and Tang Yn, which left an unforgettable shadow on Tang Yn.

    Fifteen yearster, Kang Ruicheng suddenly kidnapped Tang Yn.

    This would definitely remind Tang Yn of the worst nightmare in her life, which was too cruel for her.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll bring mom back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. She leaned against him like a frightened animal who finally found the shelter.

    But then she noticed his fear and panic that he tried to hide.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that Lu Boyan was the very person who worried about his kidnapped mother most.

    At this time, she should take good care of their children as well as other family affairs so that he could rescue his mother without worrying about anything else.

    But what was she doing now?

    She even needed Lu Boyan tofort her!

    Su Jian¡¯an held back her tears and looked up at Lu Boyan, saying. ¡°I will look after Xiyu and Xiangyi. You can go to save mom. We will wait for you at home.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Sijue noticed something and walked over. ¡°Boyan, what happened to Auntie Tang?¡± asked he.

    Lu Boyan answered in a calm voice, ¡°Kang Ruicheng kidnapped not only Aunt Zhou but also my mother.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, and his look was as cold as ice. He didn¡¯t expect that Kang Ruicheng was so bold that he even dared to target Tang Yn.

    However, whether it was Aunt Zhou or Auntie Tang, they were kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng because of him.

    ¡°Boyan,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the person to me. Kang Ruicheng has never had intended to let go of those whom he could threaten me with.¡± Lu Boyan looked at the time and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Come as quickly as possible.¡±

    Saying that Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and left the club.

    The sun had begun to set and the cold wind was whistling through the club.

    Winter had arrived.

    Su Jian¡¯an grasped Lu Boyan¡¯s hands, asking, ¡°Are you going to find Kang Ruicheng with Sijue?¡±

    She heard it clearly that Boyan would wait for Mu Sijue outside.

    If they went to find Kang Ruicheng, they might be in danger.

    ¡°Not now. We just need to deal with something else.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you can contact me at any time. I wille back safely, I promise.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still felt nervous and uneasy. ¡°Anyway, take care,¡± said she.

    ¡°I will.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s messy hair gently, but his look and tone were firm.

    This made Su Jian¡¯an a little relieved. She looked inside the club and asked, ¡°Why did you give Sijue and Youning some time to stay alone?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I think¡ªthey need it.¡±

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning really needed to talk with each other again.

    The corridor was aze with lights. Though luxurious, it looked extremely vacuous and endless.

    Just like the confrontation between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning ¡ª deadlocked, as if the air was frozen.

    ¡°Auntie Tang was kidnapped, too, ¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Mu Sijue, it¡¯s not your own business anymore. Are you going to set her safety aside?¡±

    In the final analysis, Xu Youning still wanted to find Kang Ruicheng in person.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Even if you meet Kang Ruicheng, what can you do? Will he release Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang without any condition?¡±

    ¡°At least I can talk to him!¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°I can convince him not to hurt them!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Unless you offer him something of the equal value.¡±

    Xu Youning was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know Kang Ruicheng that well,¡± said Mu Sijue. It was hard to identify that he was satirizing or expressing other feelings.

    Xu Youning could onlypromise. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t contact Kang Ruicheng, but you have to let me assist. Mu Sijue, I can help you!¡±

    Xu Youning was good at martial art, which Mu Sijue didn¡¯t deny.

    But she was pregnant, so it was impossible for her to give full y to her skills to rescue Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang.

    Then, her remaining value was to swap herself for Aunt Zhou or Auntie Tang.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t need Xu Youning to help him in this way, and he wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t agree to involve Xu Youning in this matter.

    Mu Sijue knew that after what happened to her grandmother, Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt because of her any more.

    But once she took part in the rescue, she would be threatened or even lured by Kang Ruicheng.

    In that case, she would certainly me herself andpromise.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Mu Sijue to make her stay and ept his proposal. How could he give Xu Youning any chance to waver?

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time, Boyan, and I will solve this problem. We don¡¯t need your help.¡± His voice was as cold as the wind outside.

    ¡°What if Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang get hurt?¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°Can you bear it? Will Boyan forgive your selfish behavior?¡±

    With Tang Yn being kidnapped too, Mu Sijue was indeed in a terrible predicament.

    At present, the best way was to swap Xu Youning and Mumu for Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou ¡ª this was the only method to make sure that the two old people would be unharmed and absolutely safe.

    However, once Xu Youning went back, Kang Ruicheng would not give her a chance to leave.

    That meant Mu Sijue would lose Xu Youning and their children forever.

    Mu Sijue clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles seemed to break through the skin.

    The more Kang Ruicheng forced him to exchange Xu Youning, the less likely he would do it. There must be a better solution.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer Xu Youning. He called one of his subordinates in and ordered, ¡°From now on, Ms. Xu can¡¯t leave the top of the mountain without my permission. If she leaves, you go with her or you die!¡±

    His subordinate shivered and replied solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and left the club without taking a look at Xu Youning.

    Seeing Mu Sijueing out from afar, Lu Boyan loosened his grip on Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°You go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me tonight. Go to sleep first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Be careful. If there is any progress, call me or send me a message.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me.¡±

    At that moment, Mu Sijue came over.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan was about to leave.

    No matter how much she worried about Lu Boyan, the most important thing now was to rescue Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou from Kang Ruicheng. She had to let Lu Boyan go.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an took the initiative to take a step back and gave Lu Boyan a reassuring look.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face and then turned to call Mu Sijue, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Someone had already driven the car over. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue got in the car. Soon, there came the sound of the engine.

    Lu Boyan rolled down the window to take a look at Su Jian¡¯an ¡ª as expected, she was gazing at him, too.

    Meeting Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, Su Jian¡¯an moved lips. Obviously, she wanted to say something to him, but at this time, the car started.

    She chased the car for a few steps but could not catch up with the high-performance off-road vehicle soon. She could do nothing but watch Lu Boyan leave.

    It was not dark yet. Lu Boyan could still see Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure through the rearview mirror. However, he could only roll up the window no matter how reluctant he was to part from her.

    Since Su Jian¡¯an was worried about him, the only thing he could do was toe back safely.

    Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Boyan, the best way is to swap Xu Youning for Auntie Tang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was calm and firm. ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s target is Xu Youning. If we sent her back, he gets exactly what he wants. But we have nned for so many years to make him wish he was dead, not to make him happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Besides, I can tell that you don¡¯t want to send Xu Youning back,¡± Lu Boyan continued.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, but...¡±

    He felt he was too selfish. He was sorry for not only Lu Boyan but also Tang Yn.

    ¡°Neither of us wants,¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Mu Sijue, ¡°If so, we can figure out another way.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Lu Boyan a grateful look.

    If Lu Boyan proposed to exchange Xu Youning for Tang Yn, he would really face a dilemma.

    However, Lu Boyan stood in Mu Sijue¡¯s shoes and put Mu Sijue before himself. He did not mention swapping Xu Youning for his mother at all. He even said he didn¡¯t want to do this, just like Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I won¡¯t solve this problem with a pregnant woman, not to mention that she is pregnant with your child.¡± Lu Boyan said half-seriously and half- jokingly, ¡°Just remember that you owe me a favor.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled faintly, which, however, did not show any joy. On the contrary, there was an only coldness in his eyes.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s provocation came at the right time.

    They really needed to settle the problem of whom Xu Youning belonged.

    On the mountaintop.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that the weather was colder, maybe it was because the sky was getting darker.

    Xu Youning came out of the club, followed by two people.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that they took Mu Sijue¡¯s order to keep an eye on Xu Youning in order to prevent her from doing anything stupid.

    She forced a smile and said, ¡°Youning, it¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s get in.¡±

    Xu Youning came over, looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, Auntie Tang wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. Now, the fastest way to save her is to swap me for her.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Su Jianans Last Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 877 Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s Last Kindness</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an reacted quickly, and she immediately realized that Xu Youning was trying to persuade her.

    She interrupted Xu Youning. ¡°What are you talking about? Kang Ruicheng is such a despicable person. Even if it weren¡¯t for you, he won¡¯t miss any opportunity to threaten Boyan. You can¡¯t me the kidnap on yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Next, Su Jian¡¯an said in amanding tone, ¡°Also, stop talking about that. Youning, you are pregnant. Once you return to Kang Ruicheng, not only you but also the child will be in danger. We can¡¯t let you go back!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to stay firm. She didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    If Mu Sijue and Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t treat her so well, perhaps it would be easier for her to make a choice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled Xu Youning back to the vi.

    Luo Xiaoxi sat on the sofa in the living room. When she saw Su Jian¡¯aning back, she suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what happened?¡±

    She vaguely felt that the air at the top of the mountain had even be charged with tension.

    She did not like this feeling.

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Aunt Zhou and my mom.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Auntie Tang and Aunt Zhou?¡± In disbelief, Luo Xiaoxi opened her eyes wide, and then shepletely exploded with anger. ¡°Is Kang Ruicheng a beast? Even if he is a beast, can he do things within boundaries? Auntie Tang and Aunt Zhou are both very old. He actually kidnapped two old people who have no power to fight back!¡±

    With her eyes turning red, Su Jian¡¯an said weakly, ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re right. Kang Ruicheng is a beast without boundaries, and he can do anything.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi came over, took out a piece of tissue, and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Are you greatly worried?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes, and the tears almost came out of her eyes.

    Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng had already been eager to kill Tang Yn to eliminate any future troubles. Now, when Tang Yn was in his grasp, it was unknown how Kang Ruicheng would torture the olddy.

    She did not know if the olddy could hold on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back and added, ¡°Where are Boyan and Boss Mu? Do they know?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°They have left to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to them.¡± Luo Xiaoxi pulled Su Jian¡¯an to sit down and confidentlyforted her. ¡°Boyan and Boss Mu will definitely make Kang Ruicheng die miserably. Auntie Tang and Aunt Zhou wille back safe and sound!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wiped her eyes. At the moment, she could onlyfort herself as Luo Xiaoxi did.

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered another thing. ¡°Where are Mumu and Yunyun? Are they back?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan just sent some people to pick them up. They should be back soon.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still worried. She took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yunyun.¡±

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car just arrived at the checkpoint.

    Xiao Yunyun clearly felt that there were so many guards at the checkpoint today. Everyone looked cool and serious as if they were facing a formidable enemy on the mountain.

    Something happened, indeed.

    Xiao Yunyun unconsciously clenched Mumu¡¯s hand.

    Mumu felt a slight pain, but he didn¡¯t moan. He just asked, ¡°Sister Yunyun, why didn¡¯t Granny Zhoue back with us? Didn¡¯t you say that she woulde back with us after buying the ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was thinking about how to exin it to the little boy when her phone rang. She quickly answered the phone. ¡°Cousin-inw!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, where are you?¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice came, and she sounded a little anxious. ¡°Have Boyan¡¯s men taken you back?¡±

    ¡°We met a long time ago.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°We just passed the checkpoint. We¡¯ll soon arrive at the top of the mountain.¡±

    Passing the checkpoint meant that Xiao Yunyun was already in their territory and she was safe.

    Luo Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Cousin-inw, hold on.¡± Xiao Yunyun covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, ¡°What should we do about that thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi knew what Xiao Yunyun was referring to. She pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Jian¡¯an first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone and tried her best to look at Mumu naturally. The little boy was staring at her with innocent eyes and waiting for her to answer where Aunt Zhou went.

    She remembered that when she left the hospital, Shen Yuechuan arranged for some people to escort her while telling her that Aunt Zhou might have been kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng.

    Shen Yuechuan especially reminded her to take care of Mumu. Of course, the most important thing was to keep herself safe.

    Now, how could she tell Mumu that Aunt Zhou was in his daddy¡¯s grasp?

    ¡°Sister Yunyun,¡± Mumu blinked his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun forced a smile and temporarily found an excuse for Aunt Zhou¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Granny Zhou may have been back.¡±

    Mumu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said obediently, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to find Granny Zhou!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile almost copsed.

    After arriving at the top of the mountain, neither Mumu nor she could find Aunt Zhou.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered that when Su Jian¡¯an called her, she said happily that she would celebrate an unforgettable birthday for Mumu so that he could happily end his life on the top of the mountain.

    However, because of his daddy, this birthday might have be the worst birthday in Mumu¡¯s life.

    Then again, since things went wrong, would her cousin and cousin-inw still celebrate Mumu¡¯s birthday?

    On the top of the mountain, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were also thinking about the same thing.

    Su Jian¡¯an was no longer in the mood to celebrate, but Mumu... would leave soon, as a bargaining chip in their negotiation with Kang Ruicheng, wouldn¡¯t he?

    This four-year-old kid had to face the grievances between Kang Ruicheng and them, and he also had to ept the fact that he was standing against them.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked Xu Youning, ¡°Youning, what do you think we should do? Or do you have any suggestions?¡±

    Xu Youning only said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Jian¡¯an.¡± At this time, she was no longer qualified to speak.

    After that, two pairs of eyes were fixed on Su Jian¡¯an at the same time. Both of them were waiting for her to make a decision.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a long time and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an in surprise and confusion. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°This is our original n. After celebrating his birthday, we... may have to use him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew what Su Jian¡¯an was referring to. Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou, making them be his bargaining chips.

    They must also have a bargaining chip in the negotiation with Kang Ruicheng.

    Without a doubt, Mumu was their biggest bargaining chip.

    When the little boy first came here, no one thought of using him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had no choice, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan would not use a four-year-old child.

    Su Jian¡¯an just wanted to make it up to Mumu through this celebration.

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded, looked at Xu Youning, and asked for her opinion.

    ¡°I have no objection, but I have a request.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°If we have to tell Mumu the truth, I hope that I¡¯m the person who will tell him.¡±

    The truth was too cruel, far beyond what a four-year-old child could bear.

    Xu Youning was the person that Mumu was most familiar with. Only she could pacify Mumu and let the little boy calmly ept and face the fact.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I also intend to do the same.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mumu pulled Xu Youning in.

    The little boy nced at the people in the living room and said, ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why are you the only ones here? Where is Granny Zhou?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, no one knew how to answer. The living room was shrouded in a strange silence.

    Mumu tilted his head and was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Ah!¡± He said, ¡°We¡¯re in Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. Granny Zhou must be in Uncle Mu¡¯s house!¡±

    Before the adults answered, Mumu ran out quickly and returned to the vi next door.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cast a puzzled look at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Will my cousin still celebrate Mumu¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded, took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and walked with her to the next door.

    At the same time, Mumu had rushed back to the vi next door.

    As soon as he entered the door, the little boy found that Uncle Mu¡¯s house was different. He stopped, looked carefully, and then was stunned.

    The living room was filled with the images in his favorite cartoons, as well as some things rted to those cartoons. There was also a line of English words made of colorful balloons on the TV wall. It read: Happy Birthday to Mumu.

    Mumu did not know exactly when his birthday was, because no one had ever celebrated his birthday. It was a few days after his birthday that someone remembered it.

    However, since his birthday was over and they all said that they would celebrate it next year, he could only let it go.

    Today, Auntie Youning decorated the house like this, so it should be his birthday today, right?

    Could anyone celebrate his birthday this year?

    Mumu slowly turned around and looked at Xu Youning, Su Jian¡¯an, and others.

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her lips with difficulty. ¡°Happy birthday, Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Mumu was really happy, and the corners of his small mouth were raised to the maximum. The smile on his face spread into his pure eyes as if his pleasure were going to spread across this vi.

    Xu Youning walked in and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Mumu nodded, with his eyes shining brightly. ¡°This is the first time someone has celebrated my birthday. I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an dialed a number and asked the staff of the club to send the cake over.

    Mumu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Is there still a cake?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an made it for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s throat seemed to be stuck by something. She opened her mouth, but could not make any sound.

    In the end, she managed to say three words. ¡°You are wee.¡±

    Mumu indeed didn¡¯t have to thank her.

 Chapter 878 - Mumu Knows the Truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 878 Mumu Knows the Truth (1)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an asked someone to send the cake over.

    A twelve-inch cake, which was ced on an exquisite dining cart, was pushed over by the staff of the club.

    The staff lit the candles and Luo Xiaoxi pressed a button on the remote control. In the flickering candlelight, the catchy song of Happy Birthday resounded through the small vi, bringing them joy and relieving the stress and pressure in the air.

    Two staff members lifted the cake and ced it on the coffee table. Mumu immediately ran over to watch.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Xu Youning were not skillful enough at decorating cakes, so it didn¡¯t look very exquisite.

    However, that was enough for Mumu.

    For the first time in a few years, someone remembered his birthday and wanted to celebrate it.

    The cake made by Su Jian¡¯an personally was the first birthday cake in his life.

    The little boy¡¯s happiness was obvious on his face. He turned to look at the adults. ¡°Auntie Youning, thank you.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Blow out the candles.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes sparkled with expectations. ¡°Can I make a wish before I blow out the candles? Well, I saw the children in the cartoons do this on their birthdays!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°You can make three wishes.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mumu eximed.

    His eyes were immediately filled with surprise. It seemed that he was so lucky to make three wishes.

    He folded his hands and pressed them against his chin, and then began to make wishes.

    ¡°The first wish, I hope that Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s babies can grow up very happily! Ah, as well as Auntie Youning¡¯s babies and Auntie Xiaoxi¡¯s babies.¡±

    ¡°The second wish, I hope that all my aunties and Sister Yunyun can celebrate my birthday every year!¡±

    ¡°The third wish, I hope that...¡±

    Mumu¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared. His small lips were moving, and his expression was filled with piety that did not match his age.

    No one knew hisst wish.

    After making the wish, Mumu put down his hands and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, blow out the candles with me.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s clear and bright eyes were shining with the flickering candlelight, which made people reluctant to refuse his request.

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    Mumu took a deep breath, and his little cheeks bulged. Then, with a powerful expiration, he blew out all the candles.

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled out the candles and handed a stic cake knife to Mumu. ¡°You can cut the cake now.¡±

    Mumu made a token cut into the cake and left the rest of the cutting to Su Jian¡¯an. After all, he didn¡¯t know how to cut the cake into pieces.

    Su Jian¡¯an was good at it. She quickly cut the cake into several pieces and ced each of them on one te. She first handed thergest piece to Mumu and said, ¡°Have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Mumu took the te and picked up a piece of cake with an exquisite small fork. When he was about to put it to his lips, he suddenly thought of something.

    He put down the cake and blinked in confusion, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Granny Zhou?¡± Then he turned to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Sister Yunyun, didn¡¯t you say that Granny Zhou was back? Why didn¡¯t shee out to celebrate with us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was such a sudden question that the adults didn¡¯t know how to answer it.

    Mumu tilted his head and ran to the kitchen. ¡°Granny Zhou!¡±

    Seeing that Aunt Zhou was not in the kitchen, Mumu ran upstairs and opened the door. ¡°Granny Zhou?¡±

    The room was dark and empty. Aunt Zhou was still not there.

    Mumu was puzzled and said, ¡°Hmm?¡± Then he turned around and ran downstairs. He tugged at the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, where is Granny Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou...¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    Mumu blinked and looked at the others, only to find that they looked as vexed as Xu Youning.

    He thought for a while and slowly realized something. He loosened his grip on Xu Youning¡¯s hand, and with his eyes darkening little by little, he slowly lowered his head.

    Xu Youning held the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t respond. Tears flowed out of his eyes and fell on the carpet continuously.

    Xu Youning held the little boy¡¯s shoulder with one hand and touched his face with the other. ¡°Mumu, you...¡±

    Mumu raised his head and stared at Xu Youning with tears in his eyes. He interrupted, ¡°My daddy took Granny Zhou away, didn¡¯t he? Mr. Mu is against... my daddy, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After Mumu blurted out the truth, the living room was shrouded inplete silence.

    Although Mumu was young, he knew that such silence represented a tacit consent.

    He wiped his eyes and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, what does my daddy want?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very surprised. Mumu was only four years old, but he actually knew that Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Aunt Zhou for a certain purpose!?

    Should she say that the child was intelligent, or be sorry that the environment deprived him of the innocence that children should have?

    Seeing that the adults did not reply, Mumu continued, ¡°You¡¯re going to send me back, so Daddy wants Auntie Youning to go back, right?¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Su Jian¡¯an squatted down and wiped away the little boy¡¯s tears. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t hurt you. So, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mumu pouted and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want Auntie Youning to go back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more surprised. She blurted out, ¡°Why?¡±

    Everyone could see that Mumu was heavily dependent on Xu Youning.

    Once Mumu went back, he would be separated from Xu Youning forever.

    But he actually said that he didn¡¯t want Xu Youning to go back.

    Didn¡¯t he want Xu Youning to apany him to grow up?

    Mumu burst into tears. ¡°Because Auntie Youning has a baby. Mr. Mu is the baby¡¯s father. I don¡¯t want the baby to be separated from his father.¡±

    He had been forced to be separated from Kang Ruicheng since he was very young. No child knew better than him the feeling of loneliness.

    He didn¡¯t want Auntie Youning¡¯s baby to leave her father and stay lonely like him.

    After that, Mumu cried louder and louder. He sobbed sadly and could not even utter aplete sentence.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from Xu Youning.

    But now, his daddy had taken Granny Zhou away. If he wanted to save her and let Uncle Mu apany the baby to grow up, he had to be separated from Auntie Youning.

    He couldn¡¯t describe how sad he was now, and he was even sadder than when he was forced to leave his daddy.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw Mumu crying so hard, and her heart softened instantly. She touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, we will solve this problem.¡±

    Mumu shook his head and looked at Xu Youning, asking, ¡°Auntie Youning, ask Uncle Mu to send me back. I can ask Dad to send Granny Zhou back.¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°Mr. Mu and Mr. Lu have ns. Let¡¯s listen to them, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun watched it, and her eyes turned red at some point. She picked up Mumu¡¯s cake and handed it to him. ¡°Mumu, are you hungry? Eat something first.¡±

    They were all adults, so they could eat nothing for the time being. However, Mumu was a child, and he was shooting up, so he could not eat nothing.

    Mumu touched the cream with his finger, tasted it and forced a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s tasty!¡±

    ¡°Then eat much!¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up another piece of cake and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a little hungry.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sat over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Mumu nodded, and the tears on his long eyshes suddenly dripped down. He hurriedly lowered his head and took a bite of the cake, not letting the adults see his tears.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Yunyun apanied Mumu while Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning went back to the vi next door.

    The sky was already dark, and in the lights, the two slim figures cast long shadows. The cold wind was whistling, but it sounded somewhat bleak.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°Youning, you don¡¯t have to worry that Mumu will be used by Kang Ruicheng after he returns. This child is more intelligent and sensible than we thought. I believe that he can distinguish good from evil.¡±

    ¡°Mumu is only four years old.¡± Xu Youning smiled bitterly and added, ¡°It is not a fortune but a misfortune for him to distinguish good from evil at his age.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said with a sigh, ¡°But, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Youning, he¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.¡±

    Born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, Mumu was destined to bear something beyond his age.

    Not long after they returned to the vi, Su Yicheng also came back.

    After Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, Su Yicheng was much calmer than before, and his every move revealed his current happiness and satisfaction.

    But today, he seemed to be in a hurry.

    Su Yicheng went straight to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Boyan called me and asked me toe back early, saying that Auntie Tang had an ident. Jian¡¯an, what happened?¡±

    Xu Youning felt that she should be the one to exin this ident.

    She stood up and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang in order to force Mu Sijue to send me and Mumu back.¡± She paused for a second and then continued, ¡°Brother Yicheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother was young, she had taken care of Su Yicheng for some time.

    Later, every time Su Yicheng went to City G, he would definitely visit Granny Xu. Over time, he became familiar with Xu Youning and cared about her as if she were his biological sister.

    However, Xu Youning had hidden countless things from Su Yicheng, which not only almost caused Su Jian¡¯an to divorce Lu Boyan, but led to Auntie Tang¡¯s being kidnapped.

    Su Yicheng looked at Xu Youning with a gentle look. ¡°Youning, it¡¯s not your fault. But remember to discuss it with us if you encounter any trouble in the future. Don¡¯t bear everything alone.¡±

    Just like when Xu Youning decided to follow Kang Ruicheng, if she discussed it with him, he would never agree, and nothing would happen today.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that Su Yicheng would still care about her in such a situation. She nodded, and her heart was filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t go back to Kang Ruicheng.¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly strong. ¡°You are pregnant. Once you go back, Kang Ruicheng will not allow this child to live, and you will also be in danger. Do you understand?¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I see. Brother Yicheng, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Jian¡¯an ran to Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Did Boyan tell you anything else?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very worried about Lu Boyan, but she did not dare to call him, for fear of disturbing him.

    She could only get some information from the ones who had been in contact with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Boyan told me toe back early and take good care of you,¡± said Su Yicheng. ¡°In addition, he specifically told you not to think too much but to wait for him toe back.¡±

 Chapter 879 - Mumu Knows the Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 879 Mumu Knows the Truth (2)</h4>

    ¡°Not to think too much?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said, ¡°Brother, this... is too difficult.¡±

    Su Yicheng knew that it was not easy, so he distracted Su Jian¡¯an from it. ¡°Where is Mumu?¡±

    ¡°He and Yunyun are next door.¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized something and looked at Su Yicheng in a daze. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Yicheng was thinking that Mumu could be a bargaining chip in their negotiation with Kang Ruicheng.

    In this way, the negotiation would at least not be dominated by Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, I know you don¡¯t want to do so.¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°But now, Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang are in danger, so we can only use Mumu. Of course, we won¡¯t really hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Brother, listen to me first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an reported to Su Yicheng every word that Mumu had just said.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s heart was not made of concrete and steel, and he was somewhat moved.

    However, no matter how sensible Mumu was, it could not change the fact that he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    Su Yicheng made up his mind and said, ¡°Since Mumu himself is willing, things will be easier. I will contact Boyan.¡±

    After that, Su Yicheng nced at Xu Youning. Among them, Xu Youning had the deepest rtionship with Mumu, so she was qualified to express her opinion on this matter.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and avoided Su Yicheng¡¯s nce, which obviously meant that it was all up to Su Yicheng.

    She did not want Mumu to go back, but in the current situation, Mumu had to go back.

    To say the least, it was impossible for Mumu... to stay here forever.

    In this case, it was meaningless for her to struggle.

    It would be better to let him go.

    Su Yicheng soon finished his call and handed the phone to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Boyan has something to tell you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took it and walked to the French windows. ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lu Boyan responded to Su Jian¡¯an in a particrly gentle tone. ¡°Sijue and I are in Dingya Vis. It¡¯s very safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±

    ¡°I get it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to stop herself from crying. ¡°You also don¡¯t have to worry about me. Do what you do.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What about Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in the children¡¯s room. Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu are taking care of them.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the second floor and continued, ¡°Aunt Liu doesn¡¯te to me, which means that Xiyu and Xiangyi behave themselves. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°I have something to doter. Maybe I don¡¯t have time to call you. Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be careful,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan promised her and hung up the phone.

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed the phone, a little stunned.

    When talking to her, no matter how calm Lu Boyan sounded, he was actually in a hurry. After all, Lu Boyan used to wait for her to hang up the phone.

    He probably couldn¡¯t rest tonight, could he?

    Su Yicheng came over and asked, ¡°What did Boyan say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. He just chatted with me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an returned the phone to Su Yicheng. ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried about Boyan, and I¡¯m more worried about Mom.¡±

    Under such circumstances, it was inevitable for Su Jian¡¯an to be worried.

    Su Yicheng did notfort her, but asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and then remembered something. ¡°Xiaoxi and Youning haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Su Yicheng called the club and asked the manager to send the food over. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiaoxi and Yunyun over for dinner.¡±

    He left Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s vi, and walked to the next door.

    In the vi next door, Xiao Yunyun, and Luo Xiaoxi coaxed Mumu to eat a piece of cake.

    When Su Yicheng entered the door, he saw Xiao Yunyun wiping Mumu¡¯s mouth with a piece of tissue.

    After all, being Su Yicheng¡¯s wife, Luo Xiaoxi immediately noticed him and ran over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde backter today?¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Boyan called me and asked me toe back early.¡±

    ¡°You have known what happened to Auntie Tang and Aunt Zhou?¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Youring back early is a good thing. Boyan and Boss Mu are not here, and we need your support here.¡±

    With Su Yicheng around, she and Su Jian¡¯an could at least feel more at ease.

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house for dinner. Whether you have an appetite or not, you have to eat something.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi stroked her lower abdomen and nodded in agreement. She turned to call Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Yunyun, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°OK¡± and stretched out her hand to Mumu, signaling to the little boy to follow.

    Mumu shook his head and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m here waiting for Auntie Youning toe back.¡±

    It could be seen that the little boy was not in the mood for dinner.

    Xiao Yunyun was thinking about how to deal with Mumu when Su Yicheng came over.

    Among them, Su Yicheng was the one who Mumu was most unfamiliar with and was most afraid of.

    He could feel that Su Yicheng did not like him.

    Now that his daddy had kidnapped Granny Zhou, this gentleman must dislike him even more.

    Mumu lowered his head and did not dare to look into Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Remembering what Su Jian¡¯an had just said, Su Yicheng raised his hand and touched Mumu¡¯s head, as gentle as when Xiao Yunyun touched the little boy.

    Feeling Su Yicheng¡¯s kindness, Mumu raised his head and looked at Su Yicheng in surprise.

    Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Do you want to help us bring Granny Zhou back?¡±

    Mumu nodded very hard. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then you need to be strong enough before helping us.¡± Su Yicheng stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±

    Mumu stared at Su Yicheng¡¯s palm, which was several times bigger than his. Hepressed his small lips, put his hand on it, and held Su Yicheng¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When the three of them arrived at the vi next door, the manager of the club had already sent the food over. All the dishes were excellent in color, aroma, and taste. They were steaming, which made people feel warm in the cold winter.

    However, they had this meal in silence.

    Not to mention Mumu who was the most talkative one, even Xiangyi who loved to cry, miraculously quieted down. Aunt Liu had already coaxed her to fall asleep.

    After dinner, a bodyguard ran in and told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Mrs. Lu, a young man named Ah Guang is outside. The checkpoint has confirmed that he is Mr. Mu¡¯s man!

    ¡°Ah Guang?¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Then, she exined to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Mu Sijue trusts him very much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. ¡°When I went to City G, I seemed to have seen this person.¡±

    At this moment, Ah Guang came in from the outside, dressed in ck. He wore a pair of ck leather boots, and when he stepped on the ground, the heavy and solemn sounds always carried murderous intent.

    Ah Guang noticed Xu Youning first.

    When Xu Youning was still with Mu Sijue, they had a good rtionship. Later, Xu Youning exposed in public that she was working undercover, and Mu Sijue ordered that she be put to death. In the end, he let Xu Youning go.

    Ah Guang had once thought that he would never meet Xu Youning again.

    But as the saying went, nothing in life was certain.

    Not only did he meet Xu Youning again, but she was also pregnant with Seventh Brother¡¯s child.

    Ah Guang nodded at them all and greeted them one by one. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Please be seated.¡± Su Yicheng led Ah Guang to the living room and asked, ¡°Sijue asked you toe over?¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Ah Guang said. ¡°Seventh Brother asked me to stay at the top of the mountain for now. If I can help, he will contact me.¡±

    Mu Sijue sent Ah Guang to the top of the mountain, just to protect Xu Youning and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll provide amodation for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Mr. Su. I can go to find the manager myself.¡± Ah Guang looked at Mumu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is that kid Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded and did not speak.

    ¡°I only know that Kang Ruicheng has a son, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be at such an age.¡± Ah Guang sneered. ¡°However, it¡¯s just right to use him to pin down Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Regarding using Mumu to pin down Kang Ruicheng, Su Yicheng had mentioned it to Lu Boyan on the phone. Lu Boyan only said that he would discuss it with Mu Sijue.

    Tonight, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue would make a decision, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Seeing that Su Yicheng did not speak, Ah Guang directly frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you hesitate just because Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son is just a child? Kang Ruicheng can break the rule that no old people and children can be hurt. Why do we have too many scruples?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng just said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Boyan and Sijue to decide.¡±

    Ah Guang thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xu Youning took Mumu over and called Ah Guang, ¡°I want to have a talk with you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ah Guang stared at Xu Youning and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Not here.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Go to my house.¡±

    Ah Guang was surprised, but he still got up and said goodbye to Su Yicheng and others. Then he followed Xu Youning back to the vi next door.

    Xiao Yunyun checked the time and said, ¡°I should go back too, but... I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan had ever told her to guard against Kang Ruicheng.

    Later, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t take any real actions, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Until today, Kang Ruicheng was so crazy to kidnap two old people.

    If she also fell into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, her cousin-inw and Boss Mu would be in a more unfavorable condition.

    The current situation was terrible enough. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to make any more trouble, but she wanted to go back to apany Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Yicheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was worried about Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Is it okay for my cousin and cousin-inw to be here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safe here,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran to hug Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Cousin, I know you are worried about Auntie Tang, but my cousin-inw is so powerful that he can definitely save her! So, you should eat well and sleep well, and wait for him toe back. Don¡¯t worry too much!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Since you said so, I will listen to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let go of her and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi sent Xiao Yunyun to the parking lot. After watching the car drive away, they returned to the vi.

 Chapter 880 - An Update of Forgetting Friends upon Seeing Men

    <h4>Chapter 880 An Update of Forgetting Friends upon Seeing Men</h4>

    In order to stop herself from thinking too much, Su Jian¡¯an went to the children¡¯s room to see the two babies as soon as she returned to the vi.

    As if they knew that something bad had happened today, Xiyu and Xiangyi were both very obedient. They did not cry or make any trouble but slept soundly on their respective cribs.

    Looking at the siblings, Su Jian¡¯an finally felt somewhat relieved, with her uneasy heart slightly calming down.

    Afraid of disturbing the babies, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi left the children¡¯s room soon.

    Aunt Liu followed out and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Uncle Xu, and I will take good care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. You and Mr. Lu can rest assured to deal with Old Madam¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was sincerely grateful to Aunt Liu. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Aunt Liu waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak so polite to us.¡±

    After that, Aunt Liu went back to the children¡¯s room. Since the babies were still sleeping, she could also lie down and have a nap.

    Su Jian¡¯an had nowhere to go, so she went back to her room.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s coat was still hung on the clothes tree in the room, making her feel that he was with her here.

    However, Lu Boyan would note back tonight.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that this room was empty, but she felt more worried and uneasy.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, Yicheng, and I will stay here tonight, and we will stay with you.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°No matter what happens, you still have us. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips and prevented herself from crying in front of Luo Xiaoxi. She just said, ¡°You take a shower first. My brother wille back soon, and you can rest early.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Go back with me. I want to bring something here.¡±

    After being pregnant, Luo Xiaoxi stopped using all her cosmetics and skincare products. She wore no makeup, but her friendsmented that she was more dazzling than before.

    She jokingly told her friends that it was her happiness that was dazzling.

    After washing up, Luo Xiaoxi took some clean clothes off her and Su Yicheng, as well as a small traveling bag which contained her milk and some nutrition-supplementing products.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry it. You walk carefully.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi put one hand into the pocket of her coat and held Su Jian¡¯an with the other hand. She tried to persuade her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry about me now. Let me worry about you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s way of worrying about Su Jian¡¯an is very special.

    As soon as they returned to the vi, Luo Xiaoxi forced Su Jian¡¯an to take a shower first. Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to listen to her.

    After the shower, Luo Xiaoxi forced Su Jian¡¯an to sleep.

    Su Jian¡¯any on the bed and tossed and turned, but she was wakeful. She could onlypromise with reality. ¡°Xiaoxi, I really can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°I know you are worried about Auntie Tang, but you must sleep!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s reason was simple and rough. ¡°Otherwise, when your brotheres back, I can¡¯t apany you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled the quilt up andined, ¡°Forget your friend upon seeing your man.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi proudly raised her eyebrows. ¡°Your brother is my husband now! Even if you really want toin, you should say: ¡®Forget your husband¡¯s younger sister upon seeing your husband¡¯.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter, and the heavy pressure on her heart was much relieved.

    She moved sideways and motioned for Luo Xiaoxi to lie down.

    When they were studying abroad, they often slept together. But after returning to their homnd, Su Jian¡¯an threw herself into work while Luo Xiaoxi was busy chasing after Su Yicheng all day long. Also, they lived in different ces, so there were fewer and fewer chances for them to sleep in the same bed as they did when they were students.

    Now that they had gotten married, it was even more difficult for them to sleep together.

    Luo Xiaoxi felt that she should cherish this opportunity, so shey down and stared at Su Jian¡¯an, saying, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes, and she was still in a flutter. She was afraid that Kang Ruicheng would hurt Tang Yn crazily, and she was even more afraid that Tang Yn would not be able to go through the nightmare of seeing Kang Ruicheng again.

    However, she could only take good care of their family for Lu Boyan. Other than that, she could do nothing else.

    In that case, she would try her best to do it so that Lu Boyan would have no additional worries.

    Su Jian¡¯an constantly hypnotized herself and finally felt a little sleepy.

    Luo Xiaoxi stopped talking and stayed with Su Jian¡¯an while waiting for Su Yicheng toe back.

    After Su Yicheng sent Xiao Yunyun back to the hospital, he didn¡¯t stay for long. Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t let him stay but urged him to go back.

    In the current situation, both Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi needed him.

    On the way back, Su Yicheng drove the car himself and gave full y to its superior qualities, which matched its price. Soon, he returned to the top of the mountain.

    Seeing Su Yichenge back, the bodyguard rushed over and told him, ¡°Mr. Su, Mrs. Su told you to live in Mr. Lu¡¯s house tonight.¡±

    Su Yicheng understood Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s thoughts without guessing. He didn¡¯t go home and went to Lu Boyan¡¯s vi.

    The vi was quiet, and Su Yicheng did not make any sound. He went straight to the second floor, walked to the door of the master bedroom, and gently knocked on the door.

    Not long after, Luo Xiaoxi gently opened the door and gestured to Su Yicheng, who was outside the door, to keep quiet.

    Then, Luo Xiaoxi came out of the master bedroom and took Su Yicheng to the bedroom next door.

    After entering the room, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°Is Jian¡¯an asleep?¡±

    ¡°She finally fell asleep, so let¡¯s not disturb her.¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused and asked, ¡°Yunyun arrived, right?¡±

    ¡°I sent Yunyun to the ward and personally led her to Yuechuan.¡± Su Yicheng signaled to Luo Xiaoxi to rest assured and continued, ¡°You should go to bed early, and I will help Boyan deal with some things.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi took out the things from the traveling bag and said, ¡°I should have brought all the things you need. If there is anything missing, ask someone to get it for you. I have tried my best, and my strength is gone.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi admitted that she was not as talented as Su Jian¡¯an when it came to doing housework. Su Jian¡¯an could always arrange everything in order.

    As for Luo Xiaoxi, she admitted that she was poor at it.

    Su Yicheng nced at the things prepared by Luo Xiaoxi, took her hand, and kissed her on the back of her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve prepared everything I need. Well done. Sleep. I¡¯m in the study next door.¡±

    ¡°Good night!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxiy on the bed and pulled up the quilt to wrap herself tightly, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep immediately.

    She vaguely had a bad feeling.

    For a long time, she had always firmly believed that ¡°carpe diem¡± was a principle of life that everyone should abide by.

    Because of such a life philosophy, after she married Su Yicheng, she lived a more unrestrained life and almost had no worries.

    This was the first time she felt uneasy, just like a bird that couldn¡¯t wait to fly away when it stood on a telegraph pole and felt that a storm wasing.

    After tossing and turning several times, Luo Xiaoxi finally couldn¡¯t resist her sleepiness and fell asleep.

    After leaving the bedroom, Su Yicheng did not enter the study but knocked on the door of the master bedroom.

    Soon, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice came from the inside. ¡°Brother?¡±

    Su Yicheng replied, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi didn¡¯t lock the door when she went out.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Yicheng pushed the door open and walked into the master bedroom. He saw Su Jian¡¯an holding herself and curling up at the head of the bed.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Brother, how do you know I haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±

    Just now, she only felt a little sleepy, but in order to make Xiaoxi rest assured to sleep, she simply pretended to be asleep.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoxi believed it, but Su Yicheng didn¡¯t.

    ¡°I watched you grow up. How can I not understand you?¡± Su Yicheng pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. ¡°You want to cry, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and suddenly could no longer hold back her tears. Like a child, she burst into tears.

    In order to hide her crying, Su Jian¡¯an could only bite her lips hard and prevent herself from crying aloud.

    Su Yicheng got up and held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms. Just like when his mother had just passed away, he used his own body to give Su Jian¡¯an a reliable harbor.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, you must trust Boyan and believe that he can handle this matter well.¡± Su Yichengforted her. ¡°Boyan is no longer the weak teenager 15 years ago. Now, he has the ability topete with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Boyan will get hurt.¡± Su Jian¡¯an cried and said, ¡°And Mom, I¡¯m afraid that Kang Ruicheng will hurt her.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Su Yicheng made a clear analysis. ¡°Before the negotiation, the bad guys will ensure the safety of the hostages. Otherwise, the bargaining chip will be not as efficient as before. So, before the negotiation with Boyan, Kang Ruicheng will not hurt Auntie Tang. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and leaned into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms, crying out in a low voice.

    Su Yicheng did not say anything else. He just hugged Su Jian¡¯an and let her vent her sadness and distress.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know how long she had cried. She only knew that in the end, she was exhausted.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, go to sleep.¡± Su Yichengforted Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, you still have me with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wiped away her tears andy down obediently.

    Su Yicheng pulled up the quilt and gently tucked Su Jian¡¯an in. ¡°Okay, close your eyes.¡±

    In a trance, Su Jian¡¯an felt that she seemed to have returned to her childhood.

    In her childhood, when she went home after making trouble and was scolded by her mother, she would hide in her room and cry with a grievance, and then Su Yicheng would always appear as soon as possible and tell her that it was no big deal. He would also tell her that she still had him with her and he could handle any matter.

    After more than a decade, she had grown up, married a man who loved her very much and be the mother of two children.

    But in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, she was still the little girl who needed his protection.

    With her brother around, she would feel at ease.

    Su Yicheng went into the bathroom, wet a towel with hot water, and then screwed the water out of it, and wiped away the tears on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Perhaps because Su Jian¡¯an had vented her feelings, or because Su Yicheng¡¯s presence made her feel at ease, not long after that, she fell into a sweet dream.

    Su Yicheng stayed with Su Jian¡¯an for another while, then left the master bedroom and went to the children¡¯s room.

    The two babies were also sleeping soundly.

    Finally, Su Yicheng went back to his room and saw Luo Xiaoxi sleeping soundly.

    From the master bedroom to this bedroom, these sleeping ones were just the people he needed to protect.

    All he could do was to make them feel safe.

 Chapter 881 - Would You Miss Me? Could We Meet Again? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 881 Would You Miss Me? Could We Meet Again? (1)</h4>

    Next door, at Mu Sijue¡¯s vi.

    As soon as they came back, Xu Youning let go of Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go back to your room, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently and went to the second floor.

    There were only Ah Guang and Xu Youning in the living room.

    Xu Youning pointed to the sofa and asked Ah Guang to sit down.

    Ah Guang nced around the whole vi and asked in confusion, ¡°Is this the ce where Seventh Brother lives?¡±

    Xu Youning admitted without precaution, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been living here all the time.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ah Guang teased her with a smile, ¡°I felt you are the hostess here since we came in!¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that she had fallen into Ah Guang¡¯s trap. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Guang, when did you be so facetious?¡±

    ¡°Sister Youning!¡± Ah Guang sat down and began toin, ¡°Do you know that after you left, Seventh Brother had been working every day. He was totally a workaholic! If I didn¡¯t tell jokes, we would be bored to death even if we were not killed by our enemies.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t reply Ah Guang. Instead, she asked, ¡°Ah Guang, what on earth do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious!¡± Ah Guang cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Sister Youning, I just want to tell you that Seventh Brother had never dated others since you leftst time! At first, we thought he just liked you, butter we found it was true love!¡±

    ¡°I know...these things.¡± Xu Youning was somewhat embarrassed. But in front of Ah Guang, she had to maintain calm. ¡°Mu Sijue has already told me,¡± she added.

    Ah Guang opened his mouth wide in surprise for a long while. Then he asked, ¡°Did he tell you in person?¡±

    Xu Youning neglected Ah Guang¡¯s shock and nodded.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°Is he still the same Seventh Brother we know? He used to be mild and boring.¡±

    Xu Youning had once suspected that Mu Sijue had changed, too.

    However, Mu Sijue had proved to her with practical actions that he had never changed. When there was no need for him to behave like a gentleman, he would release the wild tiger in his heart and tell erotic jokes at any time.

    Ah Guang... still didn¡¯t know Mu Sijue well enough.

    Ah Guang sighed for a moment and suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Sister Youning, long time no see!¡± He said.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say ¡®long time no see¡¯ when we just met?¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Ah Guang, are you dull, or you just don¡¯t follow themon temte?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Sister Youning, I¡¯m very happy to see you again! When I set you free back then, I thought we would never meet again in the rest of our lives,¡± Ah Guang said with his face full of the purest pleasant of boys.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy, too,¡± Xu Youning replied. After a pause, she continued, ¡°Ah Guang, thank you. If you hadn¡¯t let me go, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to live till now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, forget it,¡± Ah Guang patted his chest with lingering fear, ¡°I finally realized that Seventh Brother gave the task to me because he was sure that I would let you go. If I hadn¡¯t had selfish ideas and had shot you, he would have killed me when I went back.¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that... exaggerated, is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all!¡± Ah Guang suddenly became excited, ¡°I let you go, and Seventh Brother acted like that. If I had killed you, I¡¯m afraid he would have be a bloodthirsty demon!¡±

    This time, Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak.

    Then Ah Guang calmed down and finally talked business. ¡°Sister Youning, why did you ask me toe back with you?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I want to tell you about the schedule tomorrow,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°if Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng reach an agreement, your Seventh Brother will ask you to send Mumu back tomorrow.¡±

    Ah Guang shrugged and asked in confusion, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You should be careful of Kang Ruicheng,¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t say too much, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is more cunning than you think.¡±

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t helpughing. He said, ¡°Sister Youning, do you regard me as a greenhorn? I¡¯ve seen many cunning people. Of course, I¡¯ll be wary of Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you are aware of the risks...¡±

    Ah Guang looked at Xu Youning carefully and felt that she still had something to say, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Sister Youning, in addition to watching out for Kang Ruicheng, what else do you want to say to me?¡±

    Xu Youning changed her tone to a pleading one, saying, ¡°I want to ask you not to hurt Mumu when you send him back. Mumu is just a four-year-old child. He has nothing to do with the grudges among us adults.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, and I don¡¯t like the way you protect him.¡± Ah Guang looked unhappy, but he suddenly changed his attitude, ¡°However, for your sake, I promise you.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hesitating for a while, Ah Guang asked, ¡°Sister Youning, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°but if it¡¯s that unanswerable question, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t answer you.¡±

    ¡°Haha... I see,¡± Ah Guang gave a hollowugh to respond to Xu Youning¡¯s cold jest, ¡°I want to ask you that have you addressed the misunderstanding between you and Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Ah Guang had to break the awkward silence by himself. He joked, ¡°What a coincidence. It happened to be an unanswerable question.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning said slowly, ¡°in fact, there is no misunderstanding between Mu Sijue and me.¡±

    In other people¡¯s eyes, the misunderstanding between Mu Sijue and her probably began from the death of her grandmother.

    However, she knew Mu Sijue was not the murderer.

    Now, Mu Sijue also knew that she knew the truth.

    Therefore, strictly speaking, there was no misunderstanding between them.

    Ah Guang responded confusingly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand, it seems to be good news.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Xu Youning nodded, ¡°you can rest assured.¡±

    Ah Guang looked at the time and suddenly stood up. He said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I should go. If Seventh Brother knows that I¡¯m still with you at such ate time, I¡¯ll be in serious trouble.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled as a response to Ah Guang¡¯s humor. After seeing him out, she went to the second floor.

    There was a small living room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. The sofa was facing the French windows that could give a wide field of vision.

    Mumu was sitting on the sofa, looking up at the night sky outside the window.

    Xu Youning walked over and patted his head, asking, ¡°Mumu, why don¡¯t you sleep yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Mumu nestled against Xu Youning¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, can I sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They returned to Aunt Zhou and Mumu¡¯s room. Mumu took off his shoes, washed his hands and feet, and climbed into bed.

    As soon as Xu Youningy down, Mumu crawled over like a caterpir. So she took advantage of the opportunity to hug the little guy.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu said, ¡°tomorrow, can you tell Auntie Jian¡¯an that this is my happiest birthday. Thanks for her cake.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Youning agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    ¡°When I go back, will daddy will let Granny Zhou go?¡± Mumu cared for Aunt Zhou most.

    Xu Youning thought for a while and told Mumu, ¡°Something might happen tomorrow. Granny Zhou may not be able toe back.¡±

    Mumu suddenly got up, widened his eyes, and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you now,¡± Xu Youning looked at him and said, ¡°But if Granny Zhou can¡¯te back tomorrow, do you know what to do?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t even think about it. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°I know. I will protect Granny Zhou.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another grandma,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°her surname is Tang. She is the babies¡¯ grandma. Can you protect her as well?¡±

    ¡°The babies¡¯ grandma?¡± Mumu nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xu Youning kissed Mumu and said, ¡°Well, go to sleep.¡±

    Mumu got back into the quilt and looked at Xu Youning with eager eyes, asking. ¡°Auntie Youning, if I go back, will you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youning replied, ¡°Mumu, I will miss you very much.¡±

    Like a child who got candies, Mumu smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too!¡± After that, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Auntie Youning, will we meet again in the future?¡±

    He should look forward to meeting Xu Youning next time.

    However, when he asked this question, he wasn¡¯t as excited or as expectant as before.

    In fact, Mumu knew that the chance of meeting Xu Youning in the future was very slim.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want Mumu to hear the answer, nor did she want to face the fact. She could only hold Mumu tighter.

    But, there were some things that no one could be sure of.

    For example, in the past, she had thought she would never see Ah Guang again. But just now, they met each other.

    Xu Youning stroked Mumu¡¯s hair and said, ¡°If possible, I will definitely go to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± A smile finally appeared on Mumu¡¯s face. He got into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and closed his eyes.

    After all, he was still a child. He fell asleep restfully in a few moments.

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    After an unknown period, her mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated slightly. She picked it up and found it really was Mu Sijue¡¯s call.

    Xu Youning walked out with her phone and answered the phone. She just said ¡°Hello¡± and did not continue to speak.

    After a while, Mu Sijue finally asked, ¡°Has Ah Guang arrived yet?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t answer him directly. She said, ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you call him by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sounded dangerous, ¡°do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you when I¡¯m not at the top of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang is here.¡± Xu Youning admitted that she was threatened, so she could only answer Mu Sijue¡¯s question. Then she asked, ¡°Have you contacted Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°but we have Mumu. Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Mumu... what are you going to do?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice sounded a little uneasy since she didn¡¯t know Mu Sijue¡¯s n.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to send him back,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you. Tell Mumu to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Mumu has already known that Aunt Zhou is kidnapped and that you will send him back. He¡¯s ready.¡±

    Then, Xu Youning told Mu Sijue what Mumu had said after blowing out the candles.

 Chapter 882 - Would You Miss Me? Could We Meet Again? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 882 Would You Miss Me? Could We Meet Again? (2)</h4>

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Living with Mumu during this period, he knew better than anyone that Mumu relied on Xu Youning very much.

    Even though Kang Ruicheng was Mumu¡¯s biological father and he was superior to Xu Youning in all aspects, the only person who could give Mumu a sense of security was Xu Youning.

    Because of this feeling of dependence, Mumu had tried his best to stay at the top of the mountain and never mentioned going back.

    But now, in order to let Aunt Zhoue back, he volunteered to go back.

    Mumu waspletely different from Kang Ruicheng. It was hard to tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    Not hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s voice for a long while, Xu Youning thought that he had hung up. She looked at the phone and found he was still on the phone.

    She couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Mu Sijue?¡±

    Only then did Mu Sijue continue talking, ¡°After reaching an agreement with Kang Ruicheng, I will ask Ah Guang to send Mumu back. You may never meet each other again in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, it was Xu Youning who fell silent.

    After a long time, Xu Youning said ¡°okay¡± softly. There was no obvious emotion in her voice.

    Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning was just concealing her sadness.

    Instead offorting her, he just said, ¡°I have something else to do. You go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Then Xu Youning hung up the phone.

    After returning to the room, she sat by the bed and looked at Mumu.

    The little guy buried half of his face in the pillow, and his breathing was even and long. Although he was sleeping very soundly, Xu Youning could still find that he was not in a good mood before he fell asleep, because there was a trail of tears on his face.

    He must have cried secretly before sleep.

    Xu Youning reached out her hand to wipe off Mumu¡¯s tear, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    If possible, she hoped that Mumu would stay with her until he grew up and no one could harm him. At that time, she would no longer worry about him, nor would she stop him from going anywhere and doing whatever he wanted.

    But now, he was still too young.

    When he came back to Kang Ruicheng, she didn¡¯t know what he would experience and what challenges he would face in the future.

    She was worried about him and reluctant to part with him.

    However, she couldn¡¯t leave Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang in danger just because she was unwilling to leave Mumu. And Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t allow Mumu to stay.

    Xu Youning held the little guy and let him sleep in her arms¡ªperhaps, this was thest chance for her to hold Mumu.

    The night was particrly long for Xu Youning, but it was also very short.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue felt the same way.

    After leaving the top of the mountain, they quickly figured out how Kang Ruicheng kidnapped the two olddies¡ª

    The first person Kang Ruicheng targeted was Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou was Mu Sijue¡¯s biggest weakness in addition to Xu Youning. However, for so many years, Mu Sijue had never mentioned Aunt Zhou to outsiders. So people had only regarded her as an ordinary servant.

    In fact, for Mu Sijue, Aunt Zhou was an elder like his biological parent instead of a servant.

    However, it happened that the biggest loophole around Mu Sijue during this period was also Aunt Zhou¡ªshe would buy vegetables every other day. But besides the driver and a subordinate who helped her carry things, Mu Sijue had not sent anyone else to go with her.

    Mu Sijue probably didn¡¯t want Aunt Zhou to attract others¡¯ attention. But Kang Ruicheng had already found out about Aunt Zhou¡¯s status in the Mu family.

    Yesterday, as soon as Kang Ruicheng found an opportunity, he dispatched a group of people to kidnap Aunt Zhou easily.

    As for Tang Yn, because Lu Boyan protected her very well, Kang Ruicheng put in a lot of effort. He even persuaded the Zhong Family to take part.

    In City A, the Zhong Family was famous and had no contacts with Lu Enterprises in business. Both sides had been polite to and got along well with each other.

    Then one day, Zhong Lyue tried to flirt with Xiao Yunyun in the hotel but was smacked by Shen Yuechuan. Knowing this, the old Mr. Zhong found Lu Boyan and expressed his willingness to let Lu Boyan punish Shen Yuechuan.

    However, Lu Boyan made it clear that he supported Shen Yuechuan. Since then, the Zhong Family and Lu Enterprises became enemies.

    Sometimeter, Zhong Lyue tried to kidnap Xiao Yunyun, which infuriated Lu Boyan. He confronted the Zhong Family directly by sending Zhong Lyue to prison.

    Zhong Enterprises was a traditionalpany that could notpete with Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan. Therefore, Zhong Enterprises suffered one defeat after another and could barely operate now.

    As a result, the Zhong Family had been nursing a grievance but had no way to shake Lu Boyan¡¯s firm status in the business circle. They even had to thank Lu Boyan for leaving them a chance to live.

    Kang Ruicheng found the Zhong Family under such circumstances.

    He told Zhong Yufen, Zhong Lyue¡¯s aunt, that as long as she called Tang Yn out, he could help improve Zhong Enterprises¡¯ operation performance.

    Zhong Yufen was tempted. She listened to Kang Ruicheng and joined Mrs. Tang¡¯s card game. Then she went out to call Tang Yn, saying that she had clues about Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s car ident that had happened many years ago. She asked Tang Yn not to bring the bodyguards out because she wanted to make a deal with Tang Yn privately.

    Tang Yn did not take precautions against Zhong Yufen at all and went out of the bodyguard¡¯s sight. However, she only saw a group of people who wore ck clothes, ck trousers, and headgear instead of Zhong Yufen.

    She could tell with a single nce that they were not good people. She knew she fell into Zhong Yufen¡¯s trap.

    Tang Yn wanted to call for help and escape to Mrs. Tang¡¯s house. But she was old after all, and her movements were not as agile as those young people. So she was caught before she could turn around.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates acted very fast. They pushed Tang Yn into the car without saying a word.

    When Lu Boyan¡¯s bodyguards followed her out, they immediately found that Tang Yn was in danger. Since they were well-trained, they drove the car to chase her straight away and asked for backup at the same time. Although they did everything they could, they still lost Tang Yn soon since Kang Ruicheng was well-prepared.

    These were the ins and outs of the matter.

    Now, only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue could save Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou.

    It was early in the winter morning. The cold wind whistled past the window as if it wanted to cut something apart.

    The phone suddenly rang. Lu Boyan picked it up immediately and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry,¡± A guilty voice came from the receiver, ¡°we can only find out how the olddy and Aunt Zhou were kidnapped. But we don¡¯t know where they are held because Kang Ruicheng keeps them strictly confidential.

    Lu Boyan held the receiver tightly¡ªhe epted the result, but he would not give up.

    ¡°Keep looking!¡± Lu Boyan gave an invible order resolutely.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate said respectfully, ¡°We will keep investigating right now!¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone. He looked at Mu Sijue and shook his head.

    If they had found out where the olddy and Aunt Zhou were, they could have worked out a rescue n and the two olddies might have been saved.

    However, Kang Ruicheng knew what they were thinking and took precautions¡ªhe would not enable them to find out where the two olddies were hidden.

    Mu Sijue was not surprised.

    Kang Ruicheng had nned for such a long time only to make him face the dilemma. How could he let them find the loophole and figure out a rescue n?

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Contact Kang Ruicheng and talk to him.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time and said, ¡°Wait. Kang Ruicheng will call us.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijue finished speaking, Lu Boyan¡¯s cell phone rang. And a line of numbers was disyed on the screen. It was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s phone number.

    Looking at his vibrating mobile phone, Lu Boyan clenched his fists and refrained from picking it up immediately. After a while, he finally answered the phone and put it on the hands-free mode¡ª

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice soon came. He mocked, ¡°Lu Boyan, I didn¡¯t expect you and Mu Sijue to be so tolerant.¡±

    ¡°You also gave us a surprise,¡± Lu Boyan sneered, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, we didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m despicable?¡± Kang Ruichengughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ll let you hear the voices of the two old women. Guess what I have done to them.¡±

    After that, Kang Ruicheng shouted to the two olddies, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Boyan...¡± Tang Yn¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Mother, how are you?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly grabbed the phone, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tang Yn said in an unexpectedly calm voice. She even smiled andforted him, ¡°Boyan, you and Jian¡¯an don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can bear it.¡±

    ¡°Olddy, after so many years, you are still so stubborn,¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled coldly and then did something unknown to Tang Yn. ¡°Now, can you still tell your son that you are fine?¡± His voice showed his satisfaction, but it sounded cruel to others.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Mother!¡± He shouted.

    After a long time, Tang Yn¡¯s voice slowly came. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Boyan. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s voice was obviously weaker than before.

    Lu Boyan also knew that Tang Yn was trying hard to hang on so as not to make Su Jian¡¯an and him worry about her.

    He warned in a low voice, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t forget that we have your son.¡±

    ¡°I know Mumu is with you,¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled and said, ¡°however, I have two hostages.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You want to take two people away from us, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng turned to Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°Say something, Mrs. Zhou!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou?¡± Mu Sijue repressed his worry and anxiety and asked, ¡°Did they hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice was very weak, but Mu Sijue could hear that she was trying to maintain a normal tone. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°are you ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak,¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Little Seven, listen to me. This bad guy kidnaps me to force you to hand Youning over to him. Little Seven, don¡¯t do that. If Youning falls into his hands, she will live worse than I do, and your baby will not have a chance to be born. I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t care whether I can live or not. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

 Chapter 883 - Listen, Xu Youning Is Going to Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 883 Listen, Xu Youning Is Going to Marry Me</h4>

    Mu Sijue certainly understood what Aunt Zhou meant.

    Aunt Zhou asked him to refuse all of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s requests and protect Xu Youning.

    It meant that he must give up on Aunt Zhou.

    Even at the most critical moment, Mu Sijue had never given up on any of his men, let alone Aunt Zhou.

    For him, Aunt Zhou was more than like his biological mother, and she even gave him a sense of belonging in the old residence of the Mu family in City G.

    He didn¡¯t know what his life would be like if he lost Aunt Zhou.

    Therefore, he would never give up on Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou did not hear Mu Sijue¡¯s answer for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help urging him, ¡°Little Seven, did you hear me clearly?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I can¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    ¡°No, Little Seven, you have to listen to me this time!¡± Aunt Zhou became anxious and raised her voice. ¡°The baby in Youning¡¯s belly is the child of the Mu family. You mustn¡¯t let Youning fall into the grasp of this bad guy, understand?¡±

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes and slowly clenched his fists. ¡°Aunt Zhou...¡±

    Aunt Zhou interrupted Mu Sijue and continued, ¡°Little Seven, it¡¯s enough for me to have lived for so many years. Youning matters most now, and the person you should protect is not me but Youning. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, please say no more.¡± Mu Sijue opened his eyes and stubbornly said as if he didn¡¯t hear her words, ¡°I will find a way to bring you back.¡±

    ¡°Little Seven, don¡¯t be silly!¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s old voice trembled. ¡°If you really send Youning back under the threat of that bad guy and cause harm to Youning and the baby, I¡¯ll be too ashamed to see Mr. Mu after my death.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak in strong terms, but his every word was powerful. ¡°I will find a way.¡±

    Mu Sijue meant that he would find a way to get the best of both worlds.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, perish the thought.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Find a way? If you mean that you want to rescue the two old guys, there¡¯s no way at all. So, don¡¯t waste your time. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the phone.

    He had cooled down, so his voice was quite calm. He asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Give my people back to me,¡± said Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Mumu and A Ning.¡±

    ¡°We can send Mumu back.¡± Then, Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°But Youning is not yours.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue knows very well who A Ning belongs to.¡± Kang Ruicheng said in a condescending and charitable tone. ¡°Mu Sijue, if I hadn¡¯t sent A Ning to work undercover by your side, you wouldn¡¯t have even had a chance to know her!¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold, with a hint of mockery in it. ¡°So, I do need to thank you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect Mu Sijue to have such a reaction, and his eyes were instantly filled with anger.

    However, he knew that Mu Sijue did it on purpose. Mu Sijue was as good at making people break down emotionally by using simple words as Lu Boyan.

    But at the moment, he had something on them, so he didn¡¯t have to get angry because of their words.

    Kang Ruicheng harped on the same string. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, when A Ning is next to you, she has been pretending, and she has never treated you sincerely. Mu Sijue, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s sad that you fall in love with the spy I sent to you?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask you one question.¡± Mu Sijue casually threw a heavy bomb. ¡°Youning has agreed to marry me. Kang Ruicheng, how do you feel about it?¡±

    Mu Sijue clearly heard Kang Ruicheng took a deep breath through the phone.

    Then, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice became as stiff as a tight spring. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a well-known person as Mu Sijue would lie one day.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said in a greatly sarcastic tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Kang Ruicheng would escape from reality one day.¡±

    Immediately, Kang Ruicheng became a beast whose sore spot had been touched. He roared and asked, ¡°Why did A Ning agree to marry you? Mu Sijue, what method did you use to force her?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, if one person agrees to marry another one, it must be because of love. Or, what reason else do you think?¡± This time, Mu Sijue said not only sarcastically but also proudly.

    Kang Ruicheng was still unwilling to believe it. ¡°How do you know this is not A Ning¡¯s stalling tactic?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s by my side, so I can see her every move and every look.¡± Mu Sijue continued to rub salt into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wound. ¡°Of course I can tell that she really wants to marry me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Kang Ruicheng was unwilling to face the fact. ¡°A Ning never believed you. She always suspected that you were the murderer of her grandmother. How could she agree to marry you?¡±

    Mu Sijue said provokingly, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to believe it, I¡¯m d to send you an invitation to our wedding. But, I¡¯m wondering whether you can get this invitation or not.¡±

    The implication was that he and Xu Youning would definitely get married, but Kang Ruicheng might not be able to live until their wedding.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re overconfident.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Even if A Ning really agreed to marry you, she did it for that child.¡±

    Mu Sijue disregarded his words and added fuel to the mes. ¡°It turns out that you also know that Xu Youning is willing to get pregnant with my child.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew Mu Sijue¡¯s hidden meaning. He was mocking him that he couldn¡¯t even touch Xu Youning, let alone make her pregnant with his child.

    Kang Ruicheng regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xu Youning and allowed her to decide whether to let the fetus live or not.

    He should have killed the fetus when Xu Youning was just pregnant!

    Driven by anger and regret, Kang Ruicheng threatened, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something useful. Mumu and A Ning, each of them for one hostage. If you send one of them back, I¡¯ll send one hostage back to you.¡±

    With that, Kang Ruicheng sneered and continued, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let the two olddies try the real torture. For the record, the longer they stay here, the more they will be tortured, and the higher the probability of idents is. Think about whether they can withstand my means.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng!¡± Lu Boyan warned, ¡°Your only son is here with us.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said without scruples, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen Mumu live with A Ning for so long, you have found that A Ning regards Mumu as her biological son, haven¡¯t you? So you don¡¯t dare to hurt Mumu in front of A Ning. Also, haven¡¯t you always imed that you won¡¯t hurt the elderly and children? You can¡¯t threaten me by using Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s every word seemed to be packed with ice. ¡°Xu Youning regards Mumu as her own biological son, but for me, he is your son, so I won¡¯t be kind to him. Also, we won¡¯t hurt the elderly and children on the premise that our enemies also abide by the rule, but you¡¯ve already broken our rule.¡±

    Since the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Lu Boyan had be much gentler.

    But at this moment, Lu Boyan waspletely the person he used to be, cold, ruthless, and decisive. His every word was greatly threatening, and his breath seemed to turn into an invisible knife, resting on his enemy¡¯s neck.

    He didn¡¯t know what he would do if Kang Ruicheng really hurt Tang Yn.

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak for a while.

    He believed that Lu Boyan¡¯s every word was true, and it was not just tough talk.

    Lu Boyan started from scratch eleven years ago, and it took him just ten years to establish Lu Enterprises¡¯ unshakable status in the business circle. This was enough to show that although Lu Boyan did not do evil things, he was definitely not a merciful man.

    Once someone stepped on Lu Boyan¡¯s sore spot, Lu Boyan could break his bottom line, revealing his dark side and getting ready for ughter.

    Kang Ruicheng pondered for a while and said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s make a deal first. You send Mumu back, and I¡¯ll also send one back to you. However, I have the final say on who will be sent back.¡±

    Without Kang Ruicheng telling them, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue could guess who he would send back to them.

    Mu Sijue muted the phone and looked at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s expression did not change at all. He said, ¡°Promise him.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°What about Auntie Tang?¡±

    If they guessed it right, Kang Ruicheng would let Aunt Zhou go.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s view, Aunt Zhou mattered less than Tang Yn. He could keep his favorable position by making Tang Yn stay.

    The most important thing was that Tang Yn was Lu Boyan¡¯s mother. If he forced Mu Sijue to send Xu Youning back in exchange for Tang Yn, Mu Sijue would definitely be in a dilemma, and Xu Youning would not stand by.

    Kang Ruicheng did think so. He also thought that as long as he made Tang Yn stay and did a good job of confidentiality to prevent Lu Boyan from rescuing Tang Yn, he didn¡¯t have to worry that Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t send Xu Youning back.

    Even if Mu Sijue did not care about his rtionship with Lu Boyan for the sake of a woman, Xu Youning woulde back by herself.

    He knew Xu Youning too well. After her grandmother¡¯s death, she would never allow any old people to be hurt because of her.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng made Tang Yn stay, he could guarantee that everything would go as he wished.

    However, in this way, Lu Boyan would suffer. Mu Sijue was the first one who did not allow such a thing to happen.

    Mu Sijue took the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll negotiate with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    If possible, he hoped to save Tang Yn first. As for Aunt Zhou... he would find a way otherwise.

    Lu Boyan held Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s no use. Kang Ruicheng made this decision just to make things difficult for you. If you negotiate with him, we may not even be able to save Aunt Zhou.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue also knew that, but he could not just leave Tang Yn alone.

    Lu Boyan tried his best to remain calm and said, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s get Aunt Zhou back first. Thus, it will make for rescuing my mother in the future.¡±

    Indeed, it was easier to rescue one person than to rescue two persons together.

 Chapter 884 - Exchange of Hostages

    <h4>Chapter 884 Exchange of Hostages</h4>

    Mu Sijue hesitated for a while, and he finally unmuted the phone and said to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°I will send Mumu back tomorrow morning. Kang Ruicheng, I hope you can keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°As long as you send Mumu back, I will definitely release one hostage. As for the other one, she will be released only when you send A Ning back. Don¡¯t try to find other ways. Otherwise, your losses will be greater!¡±

    Undoubtedly, Kang Ruicheng was making a threat.

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and looked at Lu Boyan, saying, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Ah Guang to send Mumu back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Tell Ah Guang to watch out for Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew why Lu Boyan specifically reminded him.

    The reason was that Lu Boyan knew too well how Kang Ruicheng did things.

    Some people kept their word, but Kang Ruicheng liked to do the opposite. He always ate his words.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt Ah Guang to watch out in the exchange.

    After that, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°Tomorrow, we will try to trace Kang Ruicheng¡¯s whereabouts. Maybe we can find out where he locked up my mother.¡±

    If they wanted to rescue Tang Yn, the first step was to locate her. They must use Kang Ruicheng toplete it.

    They would take advantage of the exchange tomorrow and try to trace and analyze Kang Ruicheng¡¯s whereabouts, so as to deduce Tang Yn¡¯s location. It was a good idea.

    Mu Sijue nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare for it right away.¡±

    The two of them busied themselves to work. Before they knew it, the sky had already brightened. A new day came as scheduled.

    At the top of the mountain.

    Su Jian¡¯an was uneasy, so she did not sleep well. She woke up as soon as the first light of dawn shone into the room.

    The moment she opened her eyes, Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously reached for her mobile phone.

    The lock screen showed that she had received a new message. She opened it and saw that it was indeed from Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan reported in the message that he was almost done with work and would not sleep for the time being. If she woke up, she could call him.

    Su Jian¡¯an heaved a long sigh of relief and dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number.

    The call was soon answered, and Lu Boyan¡¯s slightly tired voice came. ¡°Jian¡¯an? Why did you wake up so early?¡±

    ¡°I just woke up. It¡¯s not early now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Have you been up all night?¡±

    ¡°Having something to deal with, I don¡¯t have time to sleep.¡± Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was worried about him, so heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°If you are really tired, you have to first rest for a while anyway. Your health may go wrong if you are always up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sounded anxious as if she were eager to engrave these words on Lu Boyan¡¯s mind and force him to do so.

    Lu Boyan smiled and felt that his tiredness dissipated a lot. ¡°I see.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an ask, ¡°About Mom and Aunt Zhou... how¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to tell you this.¡± Lu Boyan paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I can¡¯t bring Mom back for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice suddenly tightened. ¡°What does Kang Ruicheng want from us?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng required us to send Mumu back. In exchange, he will release one hostage, but he has the final say on who is going to be released.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already understood Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention, and then added, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will release Aunt Zhou and make Mom stay, so as to put Sijue and Youning in dilemma.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°That¡¯s what Kang Ruicheng thought.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Mom?¡± Being worried, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was exceptionally low. ¡°Kang Ruicheng will definitely require us to send Youning back in exchange for Mom, but are we really going to send Youning back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If we send Xu Youning back, Sijue will quite possibly copse. Also, Mom will not allow us to do that. We¡¯re drawing up a rescue n. Now, we need to locate Mom.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an used to work at the police station. When they got into trouble this time, her first thought was to ask the police for help. She asked, ¡°Boyan, shall we call the police and ask them to intervene?¡±

    ¡°We have no direct evidence to prove that Kang Ruicheng is a criminal, so calling the police is only ourst resort.¡± Lu Boyan added, ¡°Moreover, Mom and Aunt Zhou are both in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s grasp. If we call the police, it will infuriate Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in frustration, ¡°Are we going to let Kang Ruicheng go unpunished?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I will bring him to justice.¡±

    There was always aforting force in Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. Su Jian¡¯an slowly calmed down and asked, ¡°Then what should we do exactly?¡±

    ¡°To collect stronger evidence and then ask Hong Qing to show up, so as to reverse the verdict and reveal Kang Ruicheng¡¯s true colors to the public.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, we need time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Do what you should do. I¡¯ll take good care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I have another thing to discuss with you.¡±

    It had been a long time since Su Jian¡¯an heard Lu Boyan speak in such a serious tone. She could not help bing serious too. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Yunyun has other rtives alive, who also work as international criminal police like her biological parents and take charge of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s case.¡± Lu Boyan added, ¡°I will contact international criminal police and thoroughly investigate Yunyun¡¯s family background and her biological parents. We may cooperate with them then.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood. If Lu Boyan cooperated with international criminal police, Yunyun... was very likely to see her rtives.

    But until now, Yunyun still did not know her parents¡¯ true identities and the real cause of that car ident.

    Once Yunyun¡¯s rtives appeared, it would bring a dramatic change to her life.

    Lu Boyan was afraid that Yunyun would not be able to bear it.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not think so.

    She said, ¡°Yunyun¡¯s parents are international criminal police after all. Yunyun is not as weak as you think. I will exin it to her then. Do whatever you want to do.¡±

    ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Lu Boyan paused for a long time before continuing, ¡°Mu Qi will arrange for Ah Guang to send Mumu back this morning.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an also did not speak for a moment, and she finallyforted herself. ¡°Mumu¡¯s surname is Kang. He will go back to the Kang family sooner orter. He can¡¯t be always with us. I... I¡¯ll tell Youning about itter.¡±

    ¡°Also, pay attention to Youning.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her do anything crazy.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s behavior mattered to Mu Sijue¡¯s mood.

    In this case, Lu Boyan did not allow anything wrong.

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan said leisurely, ¡°We can still...¡±

    Before Lu Boyan said ¡°talk for another while¡±, Su Jian¡¯an had interrupted him and said, ¡°Since you are not busy, you can rest for a while. Hurry up! I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone directly and went to the children¡¯s room.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi were both awake, and Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu were feeding them milk.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and took Xiangyi from Aunt Liu¡¯s arms. While taking the milk bottle, she asked Aunt Liu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Aunt Liu waved her hand with a smile and said, ¡°On the contrary, Xiyu and Xiangyi were very well-behavedst night. They were asleep all night, so I had a good rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an fed the milk in the bottle to Xiangyi. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thanks for what you and Uncle Xu have done.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Aunt Liu asked, ¡°As for your mom, how is it going?¡±

    ¡°Boyan is handling it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not go into too much detail. She just said, ¡°He will handle it well.¡±

    Aunt Liu did not ask any more questions. She got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare breakfast downstairs. Mrs. Lu, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Aunt Liu. You have a rest.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°If I¡¯m hungryter, I will go to the club to eat. You too.¡±

    Aunt Liu knew that Su Jian¡¯an was not in the mood for breakfast, so she didn¡¯t go downstairs. She took Xiangyi from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, if you have something to do, just go ahead. Leave the two little guys to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the children¡¯s room. When she passed the room where Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng stayed, she did make a sound. She went back to her room, got changed, and left the vi.

    This was the first time she went out of the vi so early after moving to the top of the mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, in the heavily frosty and foggy morning, the air was so cold as if it were about to freeze everything.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked toward Xu Youning¡¯s vi and came across Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang greeted Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°I received a call from Seventh Brother. I¡¯m here to tell Sister Youning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t tell her, Youning should have guessed it.¡±

    Ah Guang was somewhat confused and looked at Su Jian¡¯an nkly. ¡°So, what should we do? Should I go in?¡±

    ¡°We... we¡¯d better not disturb Youning and Mumu.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the club and wait for them to have breakfast there.¡±

    Ah Guang did not know how much Xu Youning and Mumu meant to each other, but he believed that there must be a reason for Su Jian¡¯an to say that. He did not say anything else and followed Su Jian¡¯an to the club.

    At this time, Mumu had just woken up in the room.

    The little boy temporarily forgot what had happened yesterday. In a daze, he got up with the quilt on his body and called in a childish voice, ¡°Granny Zhou...¡±

    In the past, Aunt Zhou would warmly respond to Mumu at this time. She would touch his head and ask, ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast? Granny Zhou will make it for you.¡±

    But today, Mumu did not hear Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Granny Zhou?¡±

    There was a tinge of doubt and a lot of grievance in the little boy¡¯s voice. However, he still did not hear Aunt Zhou respond.

    Then, Mumu finally remembered that Granny Zhou was not here because she had been kidnapped by his daddy.

    The little boy immediately looked frustrated.

    Xu Youning stayed upte, but she woke up early. She saw the change in Mumu¡¯s mood just now and called, ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Mumu looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xu Youning. He pursed his lips and said in a tearful voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I miss Granny Zhou.¡±

 Chapter 885 - Auntie Youning, Goodbye (1)

    <h4>Chapter 885 Auntie Youning, Goodbye (1)</h4>

    Aunt Zhou was the first old person that Mumu had gotten on with.

    Before getting to know Aunt Zhou, Mumu had only heard his ssmates in the kindergarten talk about their grandparents.

    They said that their grandparents were very kind and would give them gifts and send them to school. On weekends, their grandparents would also take them to the amusement park. Also, at family gatherings, their grandparents would kiss them.

    He could only blink his eyes to express his envy.

    He didn¡¯t even have grandparents. He only saw through the window some old men walking on the sidewalk on his way back from school.

    He could not imagine how he would feel if there was a silver-haired olddy who treated him extremely well.

    It was Granny Zhou who helped him feel it. Although Granny Zhou was ck-haired, her hair was just the same color as his. He liked it!

    In the small world of Mumu, Aunt Zhou, who was kind and amiable, and Xu Youning both could make him feel warm. So, he never wanted to leave them.

    Over the past few days, he had be used to seeing Granny Zhou immediately after he woke up.

    However, when he woke up this morning, Granny Zhou disappeared because she had been taken away by his daddy.

    He missed Aunt Zhou. But more than anything else, he was worried about Aunt Zhou.

    Xu Youning held the little boy in her arms andforted him gently. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll see Granny Zhou soon.¡±

    However, it might be thest time for Mumu to see Aunt Zhou.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Mumu was meaning that he missed Aunt Zhou not only now, but also in the future.

    Mumu did not show that he would miss Aunt Zhou for a long time. He nodded obediently and put on an expectant look.

    He really did not want to part with Xu Youning, and he believed that Xu Youning also did not want to part with him.

    Therefore, he could not show any look of sadness, because it would let Auntie Youning be as sad as him.

    Xu Youning lifted Mumu¡¯s quilt and asked, ¡°Do you want to get up now?¡±

    Mumu did not want to, because he had to leave after getting up.

    However, Granny Zhou and the babies¡¯ grandmother might therefore get hurt, so he could not stay in bed.

    With that in mind, Mumu nodded and followed Xu Youning into the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, Xu Youning came out with Mumu and opened the wardrobe.

    The wardrobe was used by Aunt Zhou and Mumu, but most of the clothes inside belonged to Mumu.

    Most of Mumu¡¯s clothes were bought by Aunt Zhou when she went to buy ingredients.

    It could be noticed that Aunt Zhou had put a lot of effort into choosing these clothes which were superior in the materials and the workmanship.

    Aunt Zhou was even not so attentive to her own clothes. She... really doted on Mumu.

    Suddenly, Xu Youning¡¯s eyes slightly ached. In order not to let herself cry, she called Mumu. ¡°Which one do you want to wear?¡±

    ¡°Anyone is okay!¡± Mumu said, ¡°All the clothes here were bought by Granny Zhou!¡±

    Xu Youning took a small shirt, a pure khaki sweater, plus a warm coat. As for the bottoms, she chose a pair of thermal long underpants, a pair of light-colored jeans, and a pair of snow boots.

    After dressing Mumu up, Xu Youning tightened Mumu¡¯s clothes while asking, ¡°Are you still feeling cold?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and said with great vigor, ¡°Not at all!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Youning smiled, put a scarf around Mumu¡¯s neck, and reached out to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and grinned. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After getting downstairs, the bodyguard told Xu Youning, ¡°Mrs. Lu and Brother Guang are waiting for you in the club¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and walked out of the vi. She stepped forward slowly, like a person who had been pushed off the cliff and tried to grab a glimmer of hope of survival.

    But in the end, she grabbed nothing. No matter how slow she stepped forward, the door of the vi was not far away from the gate.

    After taking a few steps away from the door, Mumu suddenly turned around and stared at the small vi behind him for a long time.

    Xu Youning did not urge the little boy. She just held his hand and let him look at the vi.

    Not long after that, Mumu looked back at Xu Youning and said calmly, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±

    Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and walked to the club, asking, ¡°Mumu, will you remember the time you spent here?¡±

    Mumu nodded, and as if he were afraid that Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t believe him, he said word by word with sincerity in his pure eyes, ¡°I will always remember it.¡±

    During his stay here, he spent the longest time with Auntie Youning, also Granny Zhou, and many other gentlemen anddies, of course, as well as those two babies!

    If possible, he hoped to live with them all the time.

    Because he was not lonely every day here.

    However, he wanted Granny Zhou toe back, so he had to go home.

    Thinking of this, Mumu lowered his eyes in disappointment. When he walked into the club, he came across Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi had learned from the bodyguards that Mumu was going back. She came over and touched the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Will you remember us after going home?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Because he was not good enough at Mandarin, Mumu said in English, ¡°When I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m very, very happy, so I¡¯ll never, never forget you.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t forget you either.¡± It was rare for Luo Xiaoxi to show a gentle look. She took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Ah Guang were already in the restaurant. Mumu greeted them politely. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an, Sir, good morning.¡±

    Ah Guang knew little about Mumu. He only regarded him as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, so he didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. When he saw Mumu be so polite, he felt something strange.

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to Mumu being polite, and she said, ¡°I ordered your favorite shrimp dumplings and cream custard buns. What else do you want to eat?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said obediently, ¡°You¡¯ve ordered what I would like to eat.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and called the waiter. ¡°You can serve the dishes now.¡±

    It was unclear whether Xu Youning and Su Jian¡¯an intentionally had breakfast slowly or not. On the contrary, Mumu ate at a normal speed.

    After eating, Mumu wiped his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning and Su Jian¡¯an just stared at Mumu and did not say anything.

    Seeing this, Ah Guang stood up and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Mumu slid off the chair and ran to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Perhaps because he was too young, Mumu¡¯s voice was even softer than those of ordinary little boys. It sounded sweet as if it were going to permeate into people¡¯s hearts.

    It suddenly urred to Su Jian¡¯an that there would never be a boy calling her ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an¡± in such a voice in the future.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little sad, but she had to keep her normal look. She looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Can I see the babies again?¡± Mumu¡¯s round ck eyes sparkled with anticipation, and no one would reject him when seeing the pair of pure eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    After waking up in the morning, Xiyu drank up a bottle of milk and fell asleep again. On the contrary, Xiangyi was energetic, and she kept babbling on the bed vigorously.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed open the door for Mumu and said, ¡°They are inside. You can go in.¡±

    Mumu walked to Xiangyi and stared at the little girl for a moment. Then he reached out and rubbed her chubby little face. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Xiangyi turned to look at Mumu with her ck and bright eyes. She kicked her tightly wrapped legs and replied with a ¡°hmm.¡± No one knew if she was agreeing or protesting.

    Mumu felt that the baby was saying goodbye to him. He smiled and waved at Xiangyi. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Xiangyi did not make any more sounds. She just stared at Mumu and asionally blinked her eyes.

    Mumu turned around and went out. Su Jian¡¯an and Xu Youning were both next to him, but he went straight to Ah Guang and looked up at him. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go.¡±

    For no reason, Ah Guang felt that the atmosphere was suddenly filled with depression and sadness. He was not used to this kind of feeling.

    Shouldn¡¯t they happily send this kid back in exchange for Aunt Zhou?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ah Guang felt something strange, so he first went downstairs, followed by Mumu.

    ¡°Mumu!¡± Xu Youning called Mumu, walked over, and took his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the parking lot.¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    When they went out, it suddenly began to snow.

    White snowkes fluttered down, and there was a sudden drop of a few degrees in the temperature.

    Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and walked without stopping or looking back.

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Let Youning send Mumu.¡±

    Looking at the backs of Xu Youning and Mumu in front of her, Luo Xiaoxi nodded and stopped.

    The snow was getting heavier and heavier. It would take a long time for the ice-crystal snowkes to melt after falling into her hands.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt the same way and went back to the vi with Su Jian¡¯an.

    At this time, Aunt Liu ran downstairs and looked very anxious. ¡°Mrs. Lu, Xiangyi is crying. I can¡¯t calm her down.¡±

    ¡°She was fine just now, wasn¡¯t she? Why did she suddenly cry?¡±

    With that, Su Jian¡¯an ran up to the second floor and heard Xiangyi crying from afar.

    She walked into the children¡¯s room, picked up her daughter, and coaxed her patiently.

    But this time, it did not work at all. Xiangyi cried hysterically as if she had been bullied by someone.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that Xiangyi would wake up Xiyu, so she had to carry Xiangyi downstairs.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gently wiped away the tears on the little girl¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°She suddenly cried badly.¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut, let me try.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi tried to coax her, but it still did not work.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to go upstairs and make some milk. Then, she took the milk down and fed it to Xiangyi.

    Usually, whenever Xiangyi touched the pacifier, she would open her mouth and drink milk.

    But today, when Su Jian¡¯an sent the pacifier to her lips, the little girl turned her head to avoid it and did not stop crying.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the little girl back from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arms, adjusted to afortable posture for Xiangyi, and then waited for her to stop after she was tired of crying.

    Xiangyi was a child after all. She soon stopped crying and only sobbed in a low voice. After a while, she fell asleep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    No one knew why she suddenly cried.

 Chapter 886 - Auntie Youning, Goodbye (2)

    <h4>Chapter 886 Auntie Youning, Goodbye (2)</h4>

    It was in the parking lot.

    After receiving a call from Mu Sijue, Ah Guang immediately arranged everything properly.

    When Xu Youning took Mumu to the parking lot, everyone was already in ce. One of Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinates, who also worked as the driver, was standing beside the car door, ready to open the door for Ah Guang at any time and get Aunt Zhou back.

    Ah Guang was usually straightforward, and now he finally realized that Xu Youning had a good rtionship with the kid of the Kang family and that they needed time to say goodbye.

    Ah Guang said sensibly, ¡°Sister Youning, I can only give you five minutes. I¡¯ll wait in the car.¡±

    ¡°Five minutes is enough. Ah Guang, thank you.¡±

    After that, Xu Youning squatted down and looked at Mumu.

    Mumu took the initiative to say, ¡°Auntie Youning, goodbye.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly felt as if her heart had been cut open, and bitterness kept gushing out of the cut.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move or make a sound, for fear that the bitterness in her heart would find a way out.

    Mumu touched Xu Youning¡¯s face with his warm little hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll miss you many times every day in the future.¡±

    After that, the little boy leaned into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes felt hot, and something was about to burst out of her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes and also hugged Mumu tightly.

    They had spun Mumu¡¯s stay out as much as possible.

    They had said everything they wanted to say.

    At this moment, Xu Youning and Mumu could only face the parting.

    Xu Youning suddenly wanted to hold Mumu more tightly. She wanted to grab something at thest moment.

    But at this moment, Mumu released Xu Youning and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t be sad. Granny Zhou will be able toe back after I leave.¡±

    Xu Youning had no choice but to loosen her grip.

    Mumu raised the corner of his mouth, kissed Xu Youning¡¯s face with a smile as bright as usual, and then turned around to quickly get in the car.

    Xu Youning opened her mouth and wanted to stop Mumu, but she understood that it was in vain at this time.

    Her words were stuck at the edge of her lips, and she watched Mumu get in the car.

    The driver mmed the door shut and ran back to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Mumu was really leaving.

    Xu Youning suddenly came to her senses and ran to the car. Mumu seemed to feel it, and he rolled down the window and looked at Xu Youning.

    ¡°Mumu!¡±

    Xu Youning called Mumu and ran very fast. She wanted to hold Mumu¡¯s hand again and take a few more nces at him before he left.

    Ah Guang helplessly understood that Xu Youning had a very good rtionship with the kid of the Kang family. If they were allowed to get in touch with each other, Aunt Zhou would not be able toe back today.

    He made up his mind and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive, now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Guang!¡±

    The driver stepped on the elerator, and the car took a sharp turn. Mumu gradually got out of Xu Youning¡¯s sight.

    Mumu suddenly shouted, ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    He stuck half of his body out of the window regardless of the danger. However, the car drove so fast that he only had time to take a single nce at Xu Youning. Then, he could only see increasingly more snowkes.

    He could no longer see Xu Youning again.

    Mumu finally could not help leaning against the window and crying.

    He tried his best to suppress his crying. Although his voice was not very loud, his constantly twitching shoulders betrayed his emotions.

    The cold wind blew in with snowkes, overwhelming the heater and growling in the car.

    Ah Guang had nned to be cruel to the end, but when he saw the snowkes falling on the kid¡¯s head and heard the four-year-old kid sobbing, he still strangely felt bitterness in his heart.

    He hesitated for a moment, but still pulled Mumu over, closed the window, and said, ¡°You can cry, but don¡¯t catch a cold. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be used of abusing a kid.¡±

    Mumu did not speak. He turned his back to Ah Guang, curled up in the corner of the back seat, buried his face in the corner, and cried out loud.

    Ah Guang unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and touched Mumu¡¯s back. ¡°Boy, drink some water.¡±

    Rarely, Mumu ignored someone. Instead, he cried even louder.

    Ah Guang had an illusion that he seemed to have bullied this kid.

    He finally understood why many people liked this kid¡ªhe was too innocent. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t cry, but when he cried, even the universe, if it was a living being, would probably reflect on whether he had hurt the kid or not.

    However, he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all.

    Ah Guang was afraid that he would be softhearted, so he stopped himself from thinking further. He just asked the driver to fetch the box of tissues from the front of the car and handed it to Mumu.

    Mumu took the tissues and held them in his arms, continuing to cry sadly.

    He did not understand why his daddy was against Mr. Mu and why his daddy had kidnapped Granny Zhou.

    But he knew that he would never see Xu Youning again.

    If he still had a chance to see Xu Youning, something terrible must have happened.

    Mumu was willing to believe that this was thest time for him to see Xu Youning.

    Compared with seeing Xu Youning and living with her, he hoped that Auntie Youning and the baby in her belly could be happy.

    He was still young and did not know how to make Xu Youning happy, but he knew how to make the baby happy.

    If the baby stayed by his father¡¯s side, he would be very happy.

    Just like when he asionally saw his daddy at a very young age. He was very happy then.

    Ah Guang had been following Mu Sijue for so many years, and he had taught many adults a lesson and made them cry and scream sadly. He had thought that he was immune to all kinds of crying, but this kid¡¯s crying made him... upset.

    Yes, he was unwilling to admit that his heart ached.

    Ah Guang took out a cigarette case and a lighter. He opened the cigarette case and shook it. A cigarette slipped out of it. Just as he was hesitating whether to light it or not, he heard a crying voicee.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    It was Mumu who was speaking.

    Ah Guang set the cigarette case upright and slid it back. He looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    He thought that the kid would tell him that they were in the car and he must not smoke.

    However, Mumu wiped away his tears and said, ¡°Auntie Youning said that smoking is bad for health. Only fools do things that hurt themselves.¡±

    Ah Guang felt funny, so he put the case back in his pocket and threatened Mumu with a serious look. ¡°Did Auntie Youning tell you that crying is also bad for your health?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu blinked his eyes, as if he had never heard of it but felt it was true.

    Ah Guang continued, ¡°You may not have heard an old saying that ¡®Blood and tearse from the same source¡¯, which means that shedding tears is equal to shedding blood. Tut-tut, look! How much blood you have shed?¡±

    In fact, the true saying turned out to be ¡°Blood and sweate from the same source¡±. In order to scare Mumu, Ah Guang had already tried his best.

    Mumu was scared and said honestly, ¡°Auntie Youning never told me about it.¡±

    At the thought of Xu Youning, Mumu felt so aggrieved that he burst into tears regardless of anything.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Guang was stunned. ¡°I told you crying is bad for your health, but why are you still crying?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning has never told me about it. I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡±

    Mumu cried even more sadly. He buried his face in his palms, and his tears were bigger than the snowkes outside. He felt so aggrieved as if his favorite toy had been snatched away.

    Ah Guang could not help sighing.

    If this little guy was so sad, then what about Xu Youning?

    Actually, Xu Youning was as sad as Mumu.

    Perhaps because of the high altitude, it always snowed fiercely at the top of the mountain.

    Xu Youning stood in situ and looked in the direction Mumu headed for. The wind and snow were raging, and she felt that she was about to be drowned in the snowstorm.

    At thest moment before Mumu disappeared, she only had time to see him sticking his head out of the car. Then the car quickly got out of her sight. She couldn¡¯t even see Mumu¡¯s face clearly.

    Perhaps this was thest time for her to see Mumu.

    Xu Youning squatted down feebly as if someone had stabbed her with a knife, and her tears werepletely out of control.

    She had long known that the day Mumu went away woulde sooner orter.

    However, it came in great haste. She didn¡¯t even have enough time to say goodbye to Mumu.

    Mu Sijue came back and saw Xu Youning squatting down in the snow and burying her face in her knees like an ostrich, with shoulders twitching from time to time. Without guessing, he knew that she was crying.

    He walked over, took off his coat, and put it on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Get up.¡±

    His voice was always cold, like the falling snowkes of no warmth.

    But at this moment, maybe because Xu Youning was really sad, his voice was actually warm.

    Xu Youning inexplicably became dependent on Mu Sijue. She looked up at him, crying and saying, ¡°Mumu has left.¡±

    Mu Sijue said faintly, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xu Youning knew very well that Mu Sijue had known it. Maybe he even met Mumu¡¯s car on his way back.

    She just wanted to tell Mu Sijue what made her sad.

    She didn¡¯t know when she started to be unwilling to endure all the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness by herself anymore.

    However, Mu Sijue was more indifferent to it than she had imagined.

    That¡¯s right. It was Mumu who had left. Mu Sijue did not have a deep rtionship with Mumu. How could Mu Sijue greatly react to it?

    With that in mind, Xu Youning cried even harder.

    Mu Sijue helped her up and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just going home. You don¡¯t have to cry like this.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning choked with sobs. ¡°I hate to part with him.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning was really sad.

    Otherwise, Xu Youning would not express her feelings so directly.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was a little softer, and he said, ¡°No matter how much you hate to part with him, he doesn¡¯t belong here. He will go back sooner orter. You treat him as your own biological son, but in fact, he is the child of the Kang¡¯s family.¡±

    Xu Youning wiped away her tears, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    Mu Sijue held her hand and said, ¡°Go back with me.¡±

    Because Aunt Zhou was absent, the manager of the club arranged for another servant, in case that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning suddenly needed anything.

    When the servant saw Mu Sijue and Xu Youninging back, she greeted them and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, what can I do for you?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Bring me a ss of hot water.¡±

    Because she had stayed outside for too long, Xu Youning¡¯s hand felt as cold as ice.

    The servant quickly brought him a ss of steaming water. Mu Sijue directly handed it to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Xu Youning mechanically took the ss of water and sat down on the sofa.

    The temperature of the water was moderate. It was warm but not burning hot. However, the warmth could not be transmitted to the bottom of her heart.

    Xu Youning shed tears again, and her tears fell into the water, leading to a small ssh.

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Xu Youning, enough.¡±

    He knew that Xu Youning had affection for Mumu. Now that Mumu had left, he allowed Xu Youning to be sad.

    However, Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all. He couldn¡¯t just watch Xu Youning shed tears for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son without eating or drinking.

 Chapter 887 - You Finally Admitted It

    <h4>Chapter 887 You Finally Admitted It</h4>

    For Xu Youning, Mumu was not just a child, but a person who brought warmth and hope to her for some time.

    Mumu grew up with a nanny, but he was more sensible and obedient than his peers. He had relied on Xu Youning since he was very young, and miraculously, he could feel whether Xu Youning was in a good mood or not.

    When Xu Youning went to Country A for him, if he found that she was in a good mood, he would hang out with her.

    However, once he found that Xu Youning was in a bad mood, he would tell her in a sweet and soft voice that he would always be with her, and that from that day on, in order to have superpowers, he would eat much and grow up quickly. In that way, no one would dare to bully Xu Youning and make her unhappy.

    Xu Youning always thought that even if the whole world let her down one day, she would still remember that there was once a child who loved her with all his heart and soul and hoped that she would be happy.

    Mu Sijue did not know what she had gone through with Mumu. He did not even know what Mumu meant to her, nor did he know how sad she felt when Mumu left.

    He only knew that Mumu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. He would not allow her to be sad because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    Xu Youning did not want to exin. She put down the hot water, wiped away the tears on her face, and got up¡ª

    Mu Sijue asked immediately, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Jian¡¯an and wait for Aunt Zhou toe back.¡± Xu Youning did not even take a nce at Mu Sijue. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, you can only stay with me now.¡±

    Was he going to force her to stay again?

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue and said with a teasing tone, ¡°What are you afraid of? I can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Run away?

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, and he dangerously stared at Xu Youning. ¡°You have already agreed to marry me, but you still want to run away?¡±

    Xu Youning slowly realized that she had said something wrong and precisely hit Mu Sijue¡¯s sore point.

    She panicked and was about to exin, but Mu Sijue had already exploded¡ª

    ¡°Xu Youning!¡± Mu Sijue seemed to say every word while gritting his teeth. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Unless his eyes deceived him, there had been a hint of panic on Xu Youning¡¯s face just now.

    If she had not been seen through, why would she be in a panic?

    If he guessed right, did that mean that Xu Youning really wanted to run away?

    At the thought of that, Mu Sijue dangerously exuded a rush of aggression all over his body. He was like a beast who had woken up from a deep sleep, strolling in the forest, and wherever he went, danger followed him.

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue uneasily. After a while, she said with difficulty, ¡°Mu Sijue, it is just... a figure of speech. I¡¯m not really leaving. You...¡±

    She wanted to ask Mu Sijue why he became so sensitive.

    But ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s personality, he might not answer even if she asked.

    Forget it.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning deeply and suddenly pulled her into his arms.

    Now, Xu Youning was really shocked, and her every word was full of surprise. ¡°Mu Sijue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mu Sijue held Xu Youning tight and whispered after a while, ¡°I contacted Kang Ruichengst night.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to guess something and asked tentatively, ¡°What did Kang Ruicheng say to you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng told Mu Sijue that Xu Youning had never believed in him and that Xu Youning agreed to marry him just for the sake of the child in her belly.

    Mu Sijue admitted that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words had more or less affected him.

    However, Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang were in danger now, so it was not the time to get rid of the effect.

    Besides, Kang Ruicheng was obviously trying to sow discord.

    In the face of such a trick, he should have more confidence in himself and Xu Youning, shouldn¡¯t he?

    In the end, Mu Sijue did not report to Xu Youning what Kang Ruicheng had said. He just held her tighter and said, ¡°Answer me, will you leave or not?¡±

    Without hesitation, Xu Youning replied directly, ¡°Now, no.¡±

    She had thought that the child in her belly had no vital signs, and her future was uncertain. She did not want Mu Sijue to suffer the same pain as her, so she wanted to escape.

    It would be better for Mu Sijue to hate her than to love her.

    But now, she had known that her child was still alive. She could not go back to Kang Ruicheng. Otherwise, even if she did not reveal herself, the child in her belly would be in danger.

    For the sake of Mu Sijue, she once wanted to leave.

    Now, for the sake of the child, and in order to survive, she chose to stay.

    Mu Sijue still felt uneasy and continued, ¡°Tell me, the child is not the reason for you to stay.¡±

    He said it in a deep andplicated tone. It was like both amand and a request.

    Xu Youning was surprised, and soon a thought urred to her. She asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Kang Ruicheng told you that I was willing to stay because of the child, right?¡±

    After a long while, Mu Sijue reluctantly replied with a ¡°yep¡± like a child.

    Xu Youning thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s true that I stayed for the child, but ultimately, it¡¯s all for Mu Sijue!¡±

    She nced at Mu Sijue, and a look of disdain slowly showed up in her eyes. ¡°Mu Sijue, why didn¡¯t I find out that you are actually somewhat silly.¡±

    In this world, no one dared to question Mu Sijue¡¯s IQ before him.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Again!¡± His ending syble was threatening.

    But this time, Xu Youning was not afraid at all!

    Xu Youning directly pushed Mu Sijue away and said confidently, ¡°Even if Kang Ruicheng is right and I stayed for the sake of the child. But it¡¯s your child, so the fact that I stayed for the child means that I stayed for you, right? Why do you have to split hairs?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning carefully. Although she seemed to be stealing the concept, he had to admit that he was very happy.

    Seeing Mu Sijue¡¯s curled lips, Xu Youning felt a little weird and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°You finally admitted it.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was full of joy.

    Xu Youning knew that he meant she admitted that he was the child¡¯s father.

    She still felt somewhat awkward and turned her face away. ¡°Haven¡¯t you long confirmed it? Why does it matter if I admit it or not?¡±

    The smile on Mu Sijue¡¯s lips deepened.

    His confirmation was different from Xu Youning¡¯s personal admission. The fundamental difference was that thetter could make him happy.

    Also, why didn¡¯t he think of this exnation when he contacted Kang Ruicheng in the early morning?

    Even if Xu Youning stayed for the sake of the child, it was his child. If he replied to Kang Ruicheng like that, at least 50% or 80% of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s health points would be cut off.

    Xu Youning ignored the look of childish satisfaction on Mu Sijue¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How was your negotiation with Kang Ruicheng? Are you sure that Kang Ruicheng will keep his word?¡±

    She was still worried that Kang Ruicheng would change his mind and continue to illegally detain Aunt Zhou.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned Ah Guang about it.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ah Guang is not stupid.¡±

    Xu Youning was as confident in Ah Guang as in Mu Sijue, just as Ah Guang released her when Mu Sijue asked him to kill her.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning felt relieved, then she turned her attention to Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and said, ¡°To see you.¡±

    In this circumstances, Mu Sijue could not be so leisurely.

    Xu Youning knew very well that Mu Sijue said so because it was inconvenient for him to exin to her.

    She sensibly stopped asking further and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Jian¡¯an next door.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and did not stop Xu Youning.

    Their movements just now had made Mu Sijue¡¯s coat fall off Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders. Xu Youning picked it up, returned it to Mu Sijue, and then went out.

    As soon as she stepped out of the vi, Xu Youning suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Instead of her or Mu Sijue, there was something wrong with Kang Ruicheng.

    A weekter after she found out about her pregnancy, Doctor Liu had arranged for her to go back to the hospital for a checkup.

    The results came out soon. Doctor Liu told her clearly that the fetus had no vital signs and suggested an immediate abortion to protect herself. She even gave her the medicine.

    However, she insisted that the fetus should at least know who his father was.

    She did not take the medicine immediately but told Kang Ruicheng that she was going to perform a mission and then came to find Mu Sijue.

    Later, Mu Sijue followed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suggestion and took her to have a checkup. The doctor in the private hospital told her that the fetus was healthily developing, but her physical condition was not satisfactory.

    At that time, she was overjoyed as if she had obtained a new life.

    As for why Doctor Liu told her that the fetus had no vital signs, she had thought that it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conspiracy¡ªKang Ruicheng seemingly agreed to let her decide whether to let the fetus stay, but in fact, he did not allow the fetus to live at all.

    Also, she had thought that Kang Ruicheng forced Doctor Liu to deceive her into aborting the child. At the same time, he pretended to be innocent so that she could not me him.

    However, if it was really Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conspiracy to tell her that the child had no vital signs, how could he say that she stayed here just for the child¡¯s sake?

    Hadn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng ordered Doctor Liu to tell her that the child had no vital signs?

    Once his words were heard by her, she would realize the conspiracy and suspect that the child was healthy!

    Once the suspicion was aroused, she would certainly have a checkup, and then the conspiracy would be exposed, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Kang Ruicheng would always consider everything, so it was impossible for him to make such a serious slip of the tongue.

    Thus, there was only one exnation...

    Kang Ruicheng was really willing to let her decide whether to let the fetus stay. That was to say, it was not Kang Ruicheng¡¯s and Dr. Liu¡¯s conspiracy that the fetus was found to have no vital signs for the first time.

    On the contrary, Doctor Liu really kept an unreal secret for her, and Kang Ruicheng always thought that the child was healthy.

    In this way, she had to return to where the problem started.

    Why did Doctor Liu say that the fetus had no vital signs and gave her the medicine of abortion?

    Why would a doctor who weed new lives to this world kill her child?

    What was hidden behind this?

 Chapter 888 - Kang Ruicheng Seized the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 888 Kang Ruicheng Seized the Initiative</h4>

    The wind was getting stronger and the snow was falling more and more fiercely as if it was going to cover the entire mountain.

    Xu Youning stood in the snow and felt that the situation was in a mess.

    She did not know what had happened, nor did she know how it hade to this...

    After Xu Youning went out, Mu Sijue went upstairs and entered the study.

    When theputer was turning on, Mu Sijue walked to the French windows and saw Xu Youning standing still at the door like a statue.

    In normal times, he could turn a blind eye to it or even simply ignore it.

    But now, it was windy and snowing outside. Moreover, Xu Youning was pregnant.

    Mu Sijue took his phone and directly dialed Xu Youning¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯m watching you. Come back, or I¡¯ll go downstairs to you.¡±

    Xu Youning looked back and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s slender and charming figure. He was standing in front of the French windows on the second floor.

    She did not know whether to tell Mu Sijue that the child had once been diagnosed as having no vital signs by Doctor Liu.

    If she told him about it, the blood clot in her brain would stay hidden, would it?

    Since Xu Youning didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Mu Sijue said with a hint of displeasure in his low voice, ¡°Xu Youning, is there something wrong with your hearing?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your hearing!¡± Xu Youning satirized him back. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m going to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°I only saw you standing still at the door.¡± Mu Sijue paused and then continued, ¡°So, is there something wrong with your moving ability?¡±

    Xu Youning rolled her eyes at Mu Sijue, hung up the phone, and went to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s house.

    Xiangyi finally fell asleep, but Su Jian¡¯an still did not dare to carry her back to the children¡¯s room. She just held her in her arms and gently patted her tender shoulder so as to let her sleep in peace.

    The little girl¡¯s breathing gradually grew more and more steady, and it didn¡¯t seem like she would wake up anytime soon.

    Su Jian¡¯an was finally relieved and whispered to Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Go and check in on Youning. I¡¯ll take Xiangyi back to her room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi got up and then saw Xu Youning as soon as she went out.

    Sure enough, Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were red. She had obviously cried.

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±

    When they entered the room, Su Jian¡¯an also came downstairs after settling Xiangyi down.

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s red eyes, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling that she had to coax a big girl after coaxing a little girl to sleep.

    Luo Xiaoxi pulled Xu Youning to sit down and poured her a ss of warm water. She asked softly, ¡°Youning, are you okay?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes felt hot, and tears came out of her eyes like magic.

    Su Jian¡¯an rushed over and took out two pieces of tissue to wipe away Xu Youning¡¯s tears.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an was also reluctant to part with Mumu. However, Mumu did not mean the same to her as to Xu Youning.

    She still had Xiyu and Xiangyi. After Mumu was sent away, she would be distracted by the two little guys soon.

    But Mumu was to Xu Youning what Xiyu and Xiangyi was to her.

    Su Jian¡¯an put herself in Xu Youning¡¯s shoes and thought that if Xiyu and Xiangyi suddenly left her, she would probably copse immediately.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood what Xu Youning was feeling now. Sheforted her and said, ¡°Youning, Mumu is home. You still have Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue will only order me not to be sad.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Mu Sijue is a bastard!¡±

    ¡°Sijue is back?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked confused. ¡°Then why was he willing to let youe here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Su Jian¡¯an also in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and touched her face to disguise her embarrassment. ¡°Nothing! Now... Sijue is probably not in the mood. He should be busy bringing Aunt Zhou back...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s unnatural look, Xu Youning finally understood what Su Jian¡¯an meant. However, no matter whether Su Jian¡¯an was serious or joking, she was not in the mood to cooperate with Su Jian¡¯an.

    She came here for something serious.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, I had a discussion with Mumust night.¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Mumu promised me that he would protect Auntie Tang.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi raised her hand to show her curiosity. ¡°Youning, what did you say to Mumu?¡±

    Xu Youning told her the truth. ¡°I told Mumu that Auntie Tang is the babies¡¯ grandmother.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Xiangyi just cried very hard.¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, half-jokingly, ¡°Could it be that Xiangyi is reluctant to part with Mumu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Xiangyi is so young. How could she understand Mumu¡¯s goodbye?¡± Then she checked the time and said, ¡°I wonder if Mumu is home now.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi both turned to look at Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning asked ignorantly, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made a reasonable analysis. ¡°Ah Guang is in charge of sending Mumu away, and his boss is Boss Mu. Then, Boss Mu¡¯s boss is you. ording to this logic, if you want to know whether Mumu is home or not, you can contact Boss Mu. Then we will know!¡±

    Xu Youning noticed that there was a loophole in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words, but before she figured it out, Luo Xiaoxi had interrupted her and urged, ¡°Youning, call Boss Mu now.¡±

    Xu Youning had no choice but to call Mu Sijue.

    The call kept ringing, but there was no answer.

    Xu Youning found it strange.

    Mu Sijue was in the study, and his phone should be right beside him. Why did he not answer the call?

    Moreover, it was from her!

    Could there have been an ident?

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed the change in Xu Youning¡¯s expression and vaguely guessed the situation. She reminded, ¡°Sijue might be busy, or he may not have heard it. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was both confused and curious, so she asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°How do you know that Boss Mu didn¡¯t answer the phone?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held her chin with one hand and said leisurely, ¡°When Boyan didn¡¯t answer my phone before, I had the same expression. Well, at this time, an internal monologue would say: ¡®He doesn¡¯t even answer my phone?!''¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Youning, is that true?¡±

    Xu Youning coughed with a guilty conscience and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    She dialed for the second time, and Mu Sijue finally answered the call on thest ring and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ah Guang. If you have anything to say, wait for me toe back.¡±

    Ah Guang was in charge of sending Mumu away and bringing Aunt Zhou back.

    Since Mu Sijue was suddenly leaving to find Ah Guang, something bad must have happened.

    Xu Youning was about to ask what had happened, Mu Sijue had hung up the phone.

    In fact, there was no need to ask. Mu Sijue¡¯s leaving was enough to show that the problem was not simple.

    Something must have been out of their control.

    Upon seeing Xu Youning¡¯s look, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling. She sat closer to Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Youning, what did Sijue say to you?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. Her anxiety made her tone be somewhat weak. ¡°Mu Sijue came back to deal with something, but he just left again. He didn¡¯t even have time to tell me what was going on.¡±

    How big a deal it was to make Mu Sijue leave in such a hurry?

    Su Jian¡¯an took the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Boyan.¡±

    If it were in the past, Lu Boyan would reply to Su Jian¡¯an as soon as possible.

    But this time, after a long time, there was still no message from Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an put down her phone and looked down. She did not speak for a long time.

    A strong sense of unease was spreading in Xu Youning¡¯s heart. If it weren¡¯t for some scruples, she wasn¡¯t sure that she could resist going to Kang Ruicheng on impulse.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw through Xu Youning¡¯s intention and remembered that Lu Boyan had told her to pay attention to Xu Youning and not let her do anything stupid.

    Sure enough, at the critical moment, she still had to keep Lu Boyan¡¯s words in mind.

    Su Jian¡¯an pressed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°Youning, let¡¯s wait and figure out what¡¯s going on first. The current situation can¡¯t be worse. We have to believe that Boyan and Sijue can handle it.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and slowly calmed down.

    In fact, she could guess what was going on.

    The fact was almost the same as Xu Youning¡¯s guess.

    Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng had agreed to exchange hostages in a remote abandoned factory area in the suburbs.

    It seemed that this deal was open and fair, and it would not go wrong.

    What¡¯s more, Mu Sijue had repeatedly warned Ah Guang to be careful of Kang Ruicheng.

    During the exchange, there were indeed no idents. But something went wrong afterward.

    After taking over Aunt Zhou, Ah Guang immediately asked someone to take her into the car, then he got in the car too and left quickly.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s hands were tied up, and her mouth was also sealed with a strip of yellow tape. Ah Guang first untied the rope and then tore off the tape.

    Only then did Ah Guang find something wrong with Aunt Zhou.

    When he was in City G, he often went to eat in the old house of the Mu family. asionally, when he was picky about the meals, Aunt Zhou would scold him without hesitation.

    However, now, ¡°Aunt Zhou¡± did not even dare to look him in the eyes.

    Ah Guang quickly understood and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not Aunt Zhou?¡±

    The old woman didn¡¯t answer and just avoided Ah Guang¡¯s eyes.

    Ah Guang reached out and really took off a human-skin mask from her face.

    Under the mask was a facepletely different from that of Aunt Zhou.

    The person who made this mask was a master. If it weren¡¯t for the old woman who dared not look him in the eyes, Ah Guang would not even suspect that she was not Aunt Zhou.

    Lu Boyan was right. Kang Ruicheng would really go back on his word.

    Ah Guang asked furiously, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The old woman said in a trembling voice, ¡°My... my son works for that person. He said that my son did not do a good job, and if I did notply with his request, he would kill my son. Young man, I do not know what happened at all.¡±

    Ah Guangnded a punch on the leather seat of the car and ordered the driver to turn the car around and to chase after Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men had already left in different directions. He did not know which direction to go.

    Ah Guang could only contact Kang Ruicheng and Lu Boyan. He had no time to apologize and directly exined the situation.

    Lu Boyan also reacted quickly. He went to the police station to get the surveince video and arranged for some people to intercept them. But it was unknown when Kang Ruicheng had taken another car. Kang Ruicheng and Mumu were not in the cars they had sessfully stopped.

    Things werepletely out of their control. They had sent Mumu back but failed to get Aunt Zhou back.

    Perhaps Kang Ruicheng had never intended to return Aunt Zhou to them from the very beginning.

    Kang Ruicheng just wanted to take Mumu back and weaken their bargain chips to negotiate with him.

    This time, Lu Boyan had to admit that Kang Ruicheng hadpletely seized the initiative.

 Chapter 889 - Mumu Lied to Provide Cover (1)

    <h4>Chapter 889 Mumu Lied to Provide Cover (1)</h4>

    Mu Sijue left the mountaintop and rushed directly to the municipal police station.

    In the monitoring room, the police chief and Lu Boyan were still searching for Kang Ruicheng through the road surveince video

    They tried their best, but in the end, the police officer still shook his head helplessly. ¡°Mr. Lu, the person you are looking for should have turned to take another car by exploiting the blind spot of the monitored area. We can¡¯t find out his whereabouts.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had nned it for a long time. It would only be a waste of both time and affection if they continued the search, so Lu Boyan chose to give up.

    Seeing this, the police chief said, ¡°Boyan, let¡¯s go to my office. We need to find another way.¡±

    When Lu Boyan and the chief entered the office, Mu Sijue just arrived.

    As soon as Mu Sijue came in, he asked directly, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find Kang Ruicheng.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Where is the person that Ah Guang brought back?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Ah Guang is watching her.¡±

    At this time, the chief interrupted them and asked, ¡°Boyan, do you really not need a public investigation?¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you if I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Okay, for the record, feel free to contact me.¡± The chief said, ¡°Your father was killed by the Kang family. We can¡¯t let the same thing happen to your mother.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and motioned for the chief to rest assured. Then, he and Mu Sijue left the police station and got into the same car.

    As soon as he fastened his seat belt, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Contact Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue directly dialed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number, put the phone on speaker, and ced it on the small mobile table.

    Kang Ruicheng soon picked up the phone,ughed, and asked, ¡°Do you like the surprise I sent to you?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng,¡± Mu Sijue said in a gloomy voice as if a storm was brewing. ¡°You didn¡¯t return Aunt Zhou to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it was a surprise.¡± Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°I did not intend to send Mrs. Zhou back from the very beginning. But I guessed that you should be very anxious, so I tried to move ahead with the deal, and you really agreed.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice slowly tensed up. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want Youning,¡± Kang Ruicheng blurted out. ¡°As long as Youninges back, I will send the two olddies back. I won¡¯t stop torturing them until shees back. Mu Sijue, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s first go to see the olddy that Ah Guang brought back. Maybe we can elicit something from her.¡±

    Some time ago, Mu Sijue had bought an office building in the CBD, and Ah Guang had sent the olddy who was disguised as Aunt Zhou there.

    Ah Guang asked someone to search the olddy so as to make sure that there was nothing threatening on her body. He did not make things difficult for her but told her to sit down and asked a few questions.

    The olddy had been trembling in fear and did not say anything useful.

    When Ah Guang was about to lose his temper, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue arrived.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Mr. Lu.¡± Ah Guang pointed to the old woman sitting on the sofa and said, ¡°She is the olddy disguised as Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked up to the old woman and asked directly, ¡°Where did Kang Ruicheng do your makeup?¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue both had an aura of aggression. When they appeared together, even the atmosphere in the entire office building became tense.

    The olddy was already afraid, and now she was even more nervous. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°This morning, a gang of people suddenly came to my house and ordered me to disguise myself as an old woman. Otherwise, they warned that they would kill my son.¡±

    The olddy cried as she spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t let my son get hurt. Besides, the leader is my son¡¯s boss. I could only listen to them. I really don¡¯t know what happened, nor do I know who I was disguised as. Didn¡¯t that young man just ask these questions?¡±

    Ah Guang admitted it. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve asked all these questions.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let her go.¡±

    Although Ah Guang was surprised, he would never doubt Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng. He gave his men a look and said, ¡°Send the olddy away.¡±

    The other subordinates knew their ce and left.

    Ah Guang then asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, why did you let her go so easily?¡±

    Lu Boyan calmly exined, ¡°The olddy is not lying, and she doesn¡¯t know any valuable information. Also, she can¡¯t be our bargain chip, so there is no need for us to make things difficult for an olddy.¡±

    Ah Guang nodded and diverted his attention from the olddy. Then he asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Continue the search. Even if you can¡¯t search for them, you have to cause some trouble to him. If we piss Kang Ruicheng off, maybe he will reveal something.¡± Lu Boyan took a look at Mu Sijue and continued, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s go to mypany. I need to contact someone.¡±

    When Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were on the way to thepany, Kang Ruicheng and Mumu were also on their way home.

    Kang Ruicheng put away his mobile phone, with a triumphant smile on his face. It made him look gloomy and happy.

    However, Mumu¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked at Kang Ruicheng with great dissatisfaction.

    ¡°All right.¡± Kang Ruicheng gave Mumu a rarely gentle look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± He reached out his hand and wanted to touch Mumu¡¯s head.

    Mumu suddenly burst into tears. He dodged and patted Kang Ruicheng on his hand with a look of resistance.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mumu?¡± It was a warning with a hint of anger in it.

    Mumu ignored Kang Ruicheng¡¯s displeasure, turned to look out of the window, and rolled down the window.

    For people like Kang Ruicheng, personal safety was always the first priority. Especially when he was outside, the first rule was never to open the window.

    Opening the window meant that someone would be given a chance to shoot him, and he could be dead at any time.

    Regardless of whether Mumu knew this rule or not, he would not allow him to break the rule. There was no exception, even if Mumu was his son!

    Kang Ruicheng held Mumu in his arms, immediately closed the window, and shouted at him, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    Not to mention Mumu, even the driver in the driver¡¯s seat was startled by his shouting.

    Mumu was shocked and looked at Kang Ruicheng in a daze. Then, hepletely lost control of his tears. He cried out loudly and struggled with all fours. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want to be with you. Let me go!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently. ¡°Who do you want to be with?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you anyway. I hate you!¡± Mumu cried hysterically. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my daddy. Let me go, let me go!¡±

    The malice in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes became more intense. He suddenly grabbed Mumu hard with his hands as tough as iron bars. ¡°I am warning you. Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Dongzi, who was in the passenger seat, turned around and exined to Mumu, ¡°Mumu, we will be in danger if you roll down the window. Daddy did that for your safety. Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send Granny Zhou back!¡± Mumu finally shouted. ¡°You obviously promised Uncle Mu that as long as I went home, you would send Granny Zhou back. You broke your promise. I hate you!¡±

    ¡°What did you call Mu Sijue?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu gloomily and emphasized in an imperative manner, ¡°Mumu, you can¡¯t call Mu Sijue uncle!¡±

    Mumu was so angry that he could not speak Mandarin fluently. Subconsciously, he said in English, ¡°We are talking about Granny Zhou. Don¡¯t change the subject. I won¡¯t talk to you about that!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want that olddy surnamed Zhou to go back?¡± Kang Ruicheng knew Mumu more or less. He soon guessed something and asked, ¡°Do you like that olddy very much?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu wiped away his tears and did not say anything.

    Kang Ruicheng understood that Mumu had tacitly admitted it.

    Heughed and said, ¡°Since you like her so much, isn¡¯t it better for you to let her stay here so that she can apany you?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°I heard you. You said that you would ask Granny Zhou to apany me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°As long as you stop crying, I can promise you anything.¡±

    Mumu wiped away his tears and said, ¡°I still need Granny Tang to apany me!¡±

    ¡°Tang Yn?¡± Kang Ruicheng was a little confused. ¡°You also know her?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not know what exactly had happened to Mumu when he was away from him, nor did he know if he had seen Tang Yn.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu looked innocent. ¡°Granny Tang is the babies¡¯ grandmother. I like Granny Tang the way I like Granny Zhou!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not doubt Mumu¡¯s words. He nodded and said inductively, ¡°If you want Granny Tang to apany you, you need to answer a few questions.¡±

    Mumu blinked and said, ¡°Questions? Are they very difficult?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Have you heard Auntie Youning talk about where you lived when you were with her?¡±

    Mumu shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and asked further, ¡°Then where did you live?¡±

    ¡°The house I lived with Auntie Youning is like my house in Country A!¡± Mumu said, ¡°Those houses are built separately. Auntie Youning and Auntie Jian¡¯an live in different houses, and there is a garden before the house.¡±

    Mumu was talking about the vi.

    Kang Ruicheng first thought of the vi area.

    Could it be that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were actually in Dingya Vis?

    Kang Ruicheng asked further for confirmation, ¡°Mumu, do you remember anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool there!¡± Mumu said, ¡°We can even park the helicopter!¡±

    In Dingya Vis, there was indeed a private helistop.

    Kang Ruicheng vaguely saw the hope and continued to ask, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mumu spread out his hands and said innocently, ¡°I could only stay in Auntie Youning¡¯s house or Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    ¡°You replied very well.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get Auntie Youning back.¡±

    Mumupressed his lips and did not say anything.

    He did not tell Daddy that Auntie Youning had asked him to give those answers.

    He knew that Auntie Youning and Auntie Jian¡¯an actually lived on the top of a mountain.

    However, if he told his daddy the truth, his daddy would bring Auntie Youning back. If so, Auntie Youning and her baby would be in danger.

    He had to protect Auntie Youning¡¯s baby and Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s babies.

    Therefore, he had to lie.

 Chapter 890 - Mumu Lied to Provide Cover (2)

    <h4>Chapter 890 Mumu Lied to Provide Cover (2)</h4>

    Without attracting any attention, an extremely ordinary car drove into the old city area.

    But in the end, the car stopped in front of the old residence of the Kang family.

    It was already noon.

    Kang Ruicheng got out of the car and held the door with one hand. He said to Mumu, who was in the car, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Mumu stayed in the corner of the back seat and said, ¡°I want Granny Zhou right now!¡±

    Although Daddy had promised to let Granny Zhou apany him, it might be a lie.

    He had to make a request to Daddy when Daddy asked for something from him.

    If hepromised first, Daddy would not agree to his request.

    Just like before, every time he saw Daddy, he would pester Daddy to take him away. However, Daddy always said that he had something to do and that next time, he would definitely take him away and live with him.

    He had waited until he was four years old. Then, he secretly sneaked back from Country A to see Daddy and Auntie Youning.

    He would not trust Daddy so easily again.

    Kang Ruichengpromised and said, ¡°Get out of the car first. I¡¯ll ask someone to take you there.¡±

    Mumu finally showed a look of joy. He jumped out of the car and held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand.

    Kang Ruicheng took Mumu into the house, then went out from the back door, and finally entered a narrow and long alley.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were scattered in the alley. Some of them were smoking, some were fighting for fun, and the others were ying Chinese poker.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng pushed the door open, those men immediately got up and shouted in unison with fear, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng released Mumu¡¯s hand and ordered one of them, ¡°Take Mumu to see those two olddies.¡±

    The man was shocked. ¡°Brother Cheng, why do you want Mumu to meet those two olddies?¡±

    Mumu frowned slightly and suddenly shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call Granny Zhou and Granny Tang like this. You must call them Granny just like me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The man was stunned by Mumu¡¯s shouting and could not speak for a while. There was an interior monologue popping up in his mind: ¡°I¡¯m not the grandson of those twodies!¡±

    But Kang Ruicheng was very satisfied with Mumu¡¯s performance. His son should have such an imposing manner.

    Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng smiled and said to the man, ¡°See? Just do whatever Mumu asks you to do. No questions.¡±

    The man bowed his head and replied, ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Take Mumu there.¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± The man looked at Mumu with a conflicted expression and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Mumu nced back at Kang Ruicheng and followed the man who led the way for him without hesitation.

    Dongzi looked at Mumu¡¯s back and said with uncertainty, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mumu seems to like the two olddies very much. Shouldn¡¯t we stop Mumu from seeing them? But you still let Mumu go there. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°He just came back. If I stop him, he will probably make trouble.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice cooled down, and then he continued, ¡°Since he likes them, let the two olddies apany him. Anyway... maybe I won¡¯t let Tang Yn go back alive.¡±

    Dongzi had always thought that Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Tang Yn just to threaten Lu Boyan.

    However, Kang Ruicheng really wanted to kill Tang Yn.

    Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng nkly, unable to hide his shock at all.

    Kang Ruicheng lit a cigar and said, ¡°Fifteen years ago, Lu Boyan¡¯s father killed my father. At that time, I already wanted Tang Yn to die! But she created fake news to make me think that she hadmitted suicide with Lu Boyan.¡±

    Dongzi knew that the grievance between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng came from thest generation.

    However, he did not know the fact that Tang Yn had created the fake news ofmitting suicide.

    Seeing Dongzi¡¯s look of confusion, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°After Lu Boyan¡¯s father died, I didn¡¯t intend to let Tang Yn and Lu Boyan live, so I led some people to hunt them down. Butter, I saw a report that Tang Yn couldn¡¯t bear to lose her husband andmitted suicide with her only son. I believed it and followed my uncle to the Golden Triangle. I didn¡¯t expect Tang Yn to not only be alive but also take Lu Boyan to Country A.¡±

    Dongzi did not expect the situation to be soplicated back then. He could not react for a while and said, ¡°So?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he put up a cruel and murderous look. ¡°So, Tang Yn lives fifteen years longer. She has earned those years, and it¡¯s time to go to hell!¡±

    Dongzi was awed by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s murderous intent. He bowed his head and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re right. The entire Lu family should go to hell.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng snorted and ordered, ¡°Ask them to keep an eye on the two olddies. Don¡¯t let any idents ruin my n!¡±

    Dongzi replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng returned to the old house, called Ah Jin over, and ordered, ¡°I suspect that Mu Sijue and A Ning are in Dingya Vis. Go and check.¡±

    Since Xu Youning left, Kang Ruicheng had not heard any news about Xu Youning.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly gave an order today, which made Ah Jin suspect something. ¡°Brother Cheng, is Mumu back?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied with a ¡°yep¡± and took a drag on the cigar. ¡°He just came back.¡±

    Ah Jin pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, did we really trade Mrs. Zhou for Mumu?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Mu Sijue was fooled.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s to say, Mu Sijue sent Mumu back to us for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Mumu isn¡¯t injured, is he?¡± Ah Jin pretended to be worried and asked tentatively, ¡°Where is he now? Is he okay?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Mumu is not injured. He went to find the two olddies as soon as he came back.¡±

    He did not tell Ah Jin where Mumu went to find Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn.

    In other words, he did not want Ah Jin to know where the two olddies were being kept.

    Ah Jin worked for Mu Sijue. Maybe Kang Ruicheng had already discerned his identity, so neither did he tell him about the action of kidnapping Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn, nor did he arrange for him to participate.

    Even after sessfully kidnapping them, Kang Ruicheng did not tell him where the two olddies were kept.

    Ah Jin knew that Mu Sijue was anxious, but he could not provide any useful information to Mu Sijue.

    Ah Jin did not dare to inquire directly. He could only beat around the bush as he had done just now, hoping that Kang Ruicheng would inadvertently reveal the position of the two olddies.

    However, it turned out that he still underestimated Kang Ruicheng¡¯s vignce.

    Ah Jin could only continue to pretend. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then he continued to ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, why do you suspect that Mu Sijue and Miss Xu are in Dingya Vis? Did you hear that from Mumu?¡±

    ¡°Mumu has no idea, but ording to his description, I specte that A Ning is in Dingya Vis.¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°No matter how much effort it takes, you have to find out!¡±

    Ah Jin replied respectfully, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Well, you can leave now.¡±

    After Ah Jin left, the servant came over and said, ¡°Mr. Kang, lunch is ready. I specially made several dishes that Mumu likes.¡±

    Dongzi happened toe over and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, do I need to call Mumu here?¡±

    ¡°It has been less than ten minutes since he saw the two olddies. If you call him now, it will only make him angry.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Wait for another half an hour.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He looked at his watch and began to count down.

    Kang Ruicheng was right. At this time, Mumu just saw Aunt Zhou.

    After passing through a long and narrow alley, the subordinate took Mumu into an even older house.

    It was obvious that no one had lived here for many years. There were not even withered nts in the yard. A chill wind blew at the house, leaving only dreariness.

    The subordinate pointed to the main hall and said, ¡°The persons you¡¯re looking for are inside.¡±

    Mumu ran into the hall. ¡°Granny Zhou!¡±

    Hearing Mumu¡¯s voice, Aunt Zhou thought it was her illusion. She followed the voice and looked up. It was really Mumu!

    As soon as Mumu came in, he saw Aunt Zhou, who was handcuffed together with another olddy.

    The little boy instantly looked unhappy. He turned to the subordinate and ordered, ¡°Uncuff Granny Zhou and Granny Tang!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The subordinate seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°Mumu, we have to ask your daddy first...¡±

    Mumu put on a solemn look, which surprisingly added a touch of seriousness and toughness to his tender and lovely face. ¡°Didn¡¯t my daddy tell you that you have to listen to me and ask no questions? Or, I will be angry!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The subordinate put his hands into the pockets of his coat and felt the key, but he still hesitated. Finally, he simply went out to call Kang Ruicheng.

    With tears in her eyes, Aunt Zhou called, ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Mumu instantly put on an obedient expression and pounced on Aunt Zhou. ¡°Granny Zhou.¡±

    Tang Yn looked at the little boy who suddenly appeared and guessed that he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son that Aunt Zhou had mentioned. She thought that this little boy was not like Kang Ruicheng.

    At this time, Mumu suddenly said to Tang Yn, ¡°Granny Tang, you need to pretend to know me, and I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Tang Yn was a little surprised, and she did not know how to reply to Mumu for a while.

    After she and Aunt Zhou were trapped here, she vaguely heard Aunt Zhou mention this kid. She knew that Youning and Jian¡¯an both liked this kid very much.

    However, why did this five-year-old kid said that he would protect her for no reason?

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the babies¡¯ grandmother.¡± Mumu said in a low voice, ¡°I promised Auntie Youning and the babies that I would protect you, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Yn.¡± Aunt Zhou also said in a low voice. ¡°Those people seem to be very afraid of Mumu. Just listen to him.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded, but she still put on a look of surprise on her face.

    Mumu continued, ¡°Granny Tang, you just need to remember that you saw and knew me like Granny Zhou, and I will be able to protect you. Don¡¯t let my daddy see that this is our first meeting!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yn smiled and asked, ¡°Did you see the babies when you came back today? Are they obedient?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°They were very obedient today. They didn¡¯t cry. But they used to be disobedient and keep crying...¡±

    Tang Yn watched Mumu¡¯s innocent look and could not help smiling.

    She seemed to understand why Jian¡¯an and Youning liked this child.

    At this time, the subordinate finished the call and came back. He observed that Mumu was indeed very familiar with the two olddies.

    Mumu put on an unhappy look again. He stared at the unlucky subordinate and said, ¡°Help to uncuff Granny Zhou and Granny Tang.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Im a Talented Baby (1)

    <h4>Chapter 891 I¡¯m a Talented Baby (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m ordering you!¡±

    In Mumu¡¯s childish voice, there was really a hint ofpulsion.

    The subordinate braced himself and said awkwardly, ¡°Mumu, your father ordered to uncuff them only when they are eating.¡±

    Mumu turned around, looked at the two olddies, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Granny Zhou, does it hurt?¡±

    Aunt Zhou did not want the kid to worry, so she smiled and said, ¡°Good boy, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought to himself, ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, it is ufortable.¡±

    He imagined that if he were handcuffed like this, he would definitely be very, very angry.

    Mumu walked up to the subordinate and stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me the key.¡±

    The subordinate took out the key uncertainly. ¡°Mumu, listen to me...¡± He wanted to tell Mumu about the advantages of cuffing the two olddies and the disadvantages of uncuffing them.

    Mumu was not interested in what the subordinate had to say at all. He took the key and turned around, holding Aunt Zhou¡¯s and Tang Yn¡¯s hands and carefully removing their handcuffs.

    Then, Mumu put the key in his pocket.

    The subordinate widened his eyes and was stunned. ¡°Mumu, you...¡±

    Mumu raised his chin like a leader and announced, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to call my daddy and ask if you can uncuff Granny Zhou and Granny Tang. I¡¯m the boss!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The subordinate just wanted to say that he was in a dilemma and he wanted to cry.

    Mumu nced at the subordinate and suddenly frowned. He ordered politely, ¡°Sir, can you leave? I don¡¯t like you looking at me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The subordinate refused tly, ¡°your daddy said that I must watch over you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s exact words were that if he did not watch over Mumu, Mumu would definitely find a way to release Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn.

    Mumu turned around angrily, pouting and looking unhappy.

    Aunt Zhou stroked Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mumu, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Then, Mumu stopped puffing out his cheeks. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yn suddenly interrupted, ¡°Mumu, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently, and he was distracted, ready to answer Tang Yn¡¯s question seriously.

    Tang Yn smiled and asked, ¡°How are Uncle Lu and Auntie Jian¡¯an? Are they worried about me?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment, suddenly hugged Tang Yn, and whispered in Tang Yn¡¯s ear, ¡°Auntie Jian¡¯an is very worried, but I promised her that I would protect you and Granny Zhou! So, Auntie Jian¡¯an and Uncle Lu are not worried now. Granny Tang, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    In order tofort Tang Yn, the little boy tried to answer the question with causal logic.

    Tang Yn understood the little boy¡¯s intention and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mumu also raised the corner of his mouth. He looked pure and bright, like a guardian angel.

    Half an hourter, Dongzi came in and said, ¡°Mumu,e back for dinner with me.¡±

    Mumu did not leave. Instead, he asked, ¡°What will Granny Zhou and Granny Tang eat?¡±

    Dongzi did not expect the little boy to even care about this, so he could only patiently reply, ¡°Someone will bring their food here.¡±

    Mumu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and sat down, shaking his legs. ¡°Then bring my food here too!¡±

    Dongzi tut-tutted, and a hint of anger appeared on his face. ¡°Mumu, if you go on like this, your daddy will be angry. Come back with me!¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips and stood still, unwilling to leave.

    Dongzi came over and was about to pull Mumu.

    Mumu sensed the danger and nimbly crept into Aunt Zhou¡¯s arms. He cried out in a second, ¡°Granny Zhou, someone bullied me. Boohoo...¡±

    Dongzi swore that he had absolutely not touched Mumu yet.

    But Mumu was crying so badly that he could not help wondering if he had beaten the little boy with his mind...

    ¡°Boohoo...¡±

    Mumu was still crying. Dongzi¡¯s hand froze in the air. He did not know what to do at all.

    Aunt Zhou could not bear to see the situation going out of control just like this. She touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°The man just asked you to go back for dinner. He was not bullying you. You go back for dinner with him first. After eating, you still cane to Granny Tang and me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with Daddy.¡± Mumu said in a wronged tone, ¡°I want to eat with you.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was certainly willing to eat with Mumu, but Kang Ruicheng asked someone to send them ordinary boxed meals. It was the time of physical growth for the little boy, and ordinary boxed meals could not provide him with the necessary nutrition at all.

    ¡°Mumu, you have to be obedient,¡± Aunt Zhou coaxed the little boy, ¡°follow the man to eat first.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips and did not understand why Aunt Zhou refused him.

    At the top of the mountain, Granny Zhou clearly liked eating with him very much, and she would also cook a lot of delicious food for him.

    Mumu used his brain and soon thought of something. He asked, ¡°Granny Zhou, is the food they prepare for you not tasty?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°go back quickly. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    Mumu was unexpectedly obedient and ran out of the room.

    In the dining room of the Kang family¡¯s old house, Kang Ruicheng was waiting for Mumu. Next to him stood the man who had just taken Mumu to see Aunt Zhou.

    ¡°How do you feel about the rtionship between Mumu and the two olddies?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°is he really familiar with them?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡± The subordinate told the truth. ¡°As soon as Mumu arrived, he directly threw himself into Mrs. Zhou¡¯s arms. He also looked very familiar with Tang Yn. Brother Cheng, I found that... Mumu has a good rtionship with the two olddies.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied, ¡°Hum. I got it. Go and do your work.¡±

    At this time, Mumu ran back from the back door. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Go wash your hands and thene back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mumu obediently cleaned his small hands, climbed up to the chair, sat upright, and asked politely, ¡°Daddy, can I start eating now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took his chopsticks and picked up a leave of greens for Mumu. ¡°Eat.¡±

    When Dongzi came back and saw such a scene, he always felt that Mumu was a little too obedient. In front of Kang Ruicheng, Mumu should not be so obedient.

    Moreover, Mumu had been sticking so stubbornly to eating with the two olddies just now.

    His intuition told him that Mumu was up to something.

    Sure enough...

    Mumu took a bite of the vegetable and immediately spat it out. He also threw away his chopsticks and spoon, making a lot of noise.

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and asked sternly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good!¡± Mumu showed a look of displeasure on his face. He repeated, ¡°It¡¯s not tasty at all. I don¡¯t want to eat it!¡±

    Dongzi came over and reported to Kang Ruicheng what had just happened in a low voice.

    Kang Ruicheng guessed that Mumu was deliberately making trouble, so he asked directly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat the dishes prepared for Granny Zhou and Granny Tang. I want to eat with them!¡± Mumu snorted and continued, ¡°the dishes are not tasty at all. I don¡¯t want to eat with you anymore!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wiped his hands and stared at Mumu. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rarely had a smile on his face, so whether he was speaking or not, he gave people a feeling of coercion.

    Mumu was more or less afraid of Kang Ruicheng.

    However, if he was afraid now, he would not be able to protect Granny Zhou and Granny Tang.

    Mumu puffed out his cheeks and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t eat. Humph!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng banged on the table and ordered angrily, ¡°Pick up your chopsticks and eat. Don¡¯t mention your Granny Zhou and Granny Tang again!¡±

    In Mumu¡¯s little world, he felt that he had the freedom to say anything he wanted. Why did not Daddy allow him to mention Granny Zhou and Granny Tang?

    In a fit of anger, Mumu picked up his chopsticks and threw them directly into the trash can.

    He was the first one who dared to challenge Kang Ruicheng so boldly.

    Kang Ruicheng was infuriated. He walked over with a gloomy face. It seemed that he was going to teach Mumu a lesson.

    At that moment, Mumu was really scared. He pursed his lips and burst into tears. ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng froze, and the gloom on his face gradually disappeared, turning into a look of mixed emotions.

    Mumu curled up into a small ball, buried his face in his knees, and grumbled tearfully, ¡°I hate you. I want Mommy. I want Mommy...¡±

    When Mumu was very young, Kang Ruicheng was unwilling to take Mumu with him, and he rarely went to see him because of his biological mother.

    Mumu looked a lot like his mother. When Kang Ruicheng saw Mumu, he would only fall into deep self-me.

    Even today, Kang Ruicheng would still think that everything would not be like this if he could take good care of his woman.

    It was the right decision for him not to see Mumu. After a few years, he had gradually forgotten Mumu¡¯s biological mother.

    For so many years, it was only when Mumu was very, very young that he asked where his mother had gone. He told Mumu the truth that his mother had passed away.

    After that, Mumu never asked about his mommy again. He did not even mention the word ¡°mommy¡± in front of him.

    This was the first time that he had cried for his mommy.

    Old and sweet memories came to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind. He called Dongzi over and only gave him an order of ¡°watching over Mumu¡± before leaving the old house.

    Mumu did not care about Kang Ruicheng and cried louder and louder.

    Dongzi walked over and touched Mumu¡¯s little shoulder in panic. ¡°Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Mumu was out of breath from crying. He coughed a few times and continued to cry, ignoring Dongzi.

    Dongzi had to say, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Granny Zhou.¡±

    Mumu slid off the chair and retraced the path he had taken previously to find Aunt Zhou, leaving Dongzi far behind.

    At the same time, Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were eating.

    Kang Ruicheng still asked someone to bring them ordinary boxed meals. The green vegetables were overcooked and mushy, and the braised pork was greasy, making it impossible for people to have an appetite.

    Aunt Zhou split apart a pair of disposable chopsticks and said to Tang Yn, ¡°Anyway, eat as much as you can.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded. As soon as she picked up her chopsticks, she vaguely heard someone crying. She frowned and said, ¡°It seems to be Mumu.¡±

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s ears did not work quite well. She was confused and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mumu seems to be crying.¡±

    As soon as Tang Yn finished speaking, Mumu cried and ran in.

    Aunt Zhou hurriedly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go for dinner? Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Granny Zhou...¡±

    Mumu plunged into Aunt Zhou¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly. The more he cried, the sadder he became. asionally, he coughed hard, unable to speak.

 Chapter 892 - Im a Talented Baby (2)

    <h4>Chapter 891 I¡¯m a Talented Baby (2)</h4>

    Aunt Zhou did not know what had happened, but at the moment, Mumu seemed to be unable to make it clear.

    She could only hold the little boy in her arms,fort him softly, and wipe away his tears.

    This time, Mumu was really sad. He cried so sadly and kept shedding tears as if his eyes were a tap, which made people¡¯s hearts ache.

    Tang Yn liked children very much, especially after the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi. When she saw children, she couldn¡¯t help feeling soft-hearted.

    Tang Yn heard Mumu crying like this, and her heart ached as if she were hearing Xiyu and Xiangyi cry.

    Tang Yn sat next to Aunt Zhou and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Does the little boy miss his mother?¡±

    When Xiangyi was looking for Su Jian¡¯an, she would also cry the way Mumu did. It was as if he had been abandoned for no reason, and his every cry made people feel sorry for him.

    Mumu stopped and raised his head. He looked at Tang Yn with tears in his eyes and opened his mouth, about to say something, but he choked with sobs and couldn¡¯t speak. In the end, he continued to cry, which made people feel more worried.

    ¡°He does miss his mother,¡± Tang Yn asked gently, ¡°where is your mom?¡±

    Aunt Zhou had heard about Mumu¡¯s mommy, but since Tang Yn had already asked about it, she could not stop her, let alone answering the question on behalf of Mumu.

    Mumu sobbed for a long time before saying in English, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my mom, and I never saw her. Everyone says that my mommy has gone to heaven.¡±

    Tang Yn was a little surprised. She looked at Aunt Zhou and wanted to ask her for confirmation.

    Aunt Zhou nodded, indicating that Mumu was telling the truth.

    Tang Yn looked at Mumu and felt more sorry for the child.

    This child¡¯s fifth birthday had just passed, and he required maternal love the most at this age. However, he told her, in such a tone, that his mommy had already gone to heaven and that he had lost his mommy as if he had already epted the reality.

    ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°even if you never saw your mommy, you have to believe that she loves you very much. She doesn¡¯t want you to cry so badly.¡±

    Mumu rubbed his red eyes and said, ¡°Granny Tang, did Mommy tell you this? Do you know my mommy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your mommy.¡± Tang Yn took the opportunity tofort the little boy. ¡°But Granny Tang is Uncle Lu¡¯s mommy. No mommy will want her child to be sad. If you don¡¯t believe me, think about Auntie Jian¡¯an. When the babies cry, Auntie Jian¡¯an will be unhappy, won¡¯t she?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tang Yn continued, ¡°Also, people in heaven can see us. If your mommy sees you crying, she will be as unhappy as Auntie Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Mumu looked up at the sky, and it was still snowing. He suddenly asked, ¡°Granny Tang, can it snow in heaven? Will my mommy feel cold?¡±

    Tang Yn knew that Mumu was just concerned about his mommy.

    For no reason, she felt sad. Then she said soothingly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not cold in heaven. People who live in heaven are very happy.¡±

    Mumu wiped away his tears andughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop crying.¡±

    Tang Yn alsoughed out. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    When Mumu smiled again, Aunt Zhou¡¯s heartache finally stopped and she felt relieved. She asked Mumu, ¡°Youe here again as soon as you went back, right? Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Mumu lowered his head, yed his fingers, and did not say anything.

    At this time, Dongzi came in and said, ¡°Mumu hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat after you went back?¡± Aunt Zhou asked Mumu, ¡°are you hungry now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu did not want to answer, so he lowered his head even more and focused on his fingers. It was obvious that he was trying to avoid the question.

    Aunt Zhou knew that Mumu was not an impolite child and that he would not keep silent for no reason.

    Aunt Zhou looked at Dongzi confusedly. Before asking what had just happened, she saw Dongzi signaling her to follow him out with his eyes.

    Outside, Dongzi told Aunt Zhou everything that had happened just now. Finally, he pleaded, ¡°Coax Mumu, please.¡±

    Even if Dongzi was unwilling to admit it, Mumu did listen to the two olddies more than to him and Kang Ruicheng.

    Aunt Zhou had never expected that Mumu would make such a scene after going back. Then she understood that the little boy just wanted her and Tang Yn to have a good meal.

    Mumu promised Xu Youning that he would protect them, so he would do his best to protect them.

    A four-year-old child knew that he had to keep his word, but his Daddy...

    Aunt Zhou sighed and agreed to Dongzi¡¯s request. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Mumu.¡±

    The old woman turned back to the house and used a disposable stic spoon to feed Mumu. ¡°Eat some food first. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    Mumu obediently opened his mouth. He was not picky at all and directly swallowed the food.

    Seeing this, Dongzi asked someone to bring there all the food from the dining room in the old house, and the covers wereid for three.

    Aunt Zhou filled a bowl of soup for Mumu and said, ¡°Drink some soup.¡±

    Mumu covered his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink only when you and Granny Tang drink!¡±

    Aunt Zhou looked at Dongzi helplessly.

    Dongzi admitted defeat and said, ¡°I brought here three sets of tableware, which means that you can eat together.¡±

    He had long guessed that Mumu would use this trick, so he asked someone to bring here three sets of tableware.

    Sure enough, better safe than sorry.

    Not long after that, Kang Ruicheng called and asked about Mumu¡¯s condition.

    Dongzi went out and answered, ¡°He listened to Mrs. Zhou, and he is eating.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Dongzi continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, I always feel that Mumu is too obedient to that olddy. I¡¯m a little worried. What if Mumu relies on the olddy as much as he relies on Miss Xu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the two olddies go back, A Ning wille back,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°do you think Mumu will still remember the olddy when A Ning is with him?¡±

    Dongzi felt that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words made sense, so he nodded and said, ¡°I see. Then... shall we let Mumu stay with the olddy or take him back?¡±

    ¡°Let him stay with the olddy,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I just looked fiercely at him, so he won¡¯t be willing to go with you.¡±

    Dongzi did not go back. He just ordered some people to guard here and then went out.

    In the room, Mumu soon finished eating. Without crying again, he asked Aunt Zhou to wipe his mouth, slid off the chair, and asked the two olddies, ¡°Granny Zhou, Granny Tang, where will you sleep tonight?¡±

    Aunt Zhou pointed to a room in the yard and said, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep there.¡±

    Mumu ran over to have a look. With a ¡°wow,¡± he ran back and said, ¡°Granny Zhou, your bed is so big. Can I sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°No, that room is too cold. You will catch a cold,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°you have your own room, right? Listen to me, sleep in your own room, okay?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mumu refused directly, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t sleep with me. I can¡¯t sleep alone. If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, I¡¯ll sleep in the living room!¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled helplessly. ¡°Mumu, your daddy won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips mischievously and said confidently, ¡°Leave this to me!¡±

    He was a talented baby!

    Aunt Zhou did not know what the little boy would do, so she just smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it in the evening.¡±

    At about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Kang Ruicheng came back. When he heard that Mumu was still with Aunt Zhou, he came over directly.

    Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were sitting on chairs while Mumu was lying prone on a chair in between them. He was talking andughing with the two olddies, and the joy on his face could not be hidden.

    Kang Ruicheng could not understand why Mumu could get along so well with outsiders.

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng, Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou both put on a slightly different look. Mumu followed the gaze of the two olddies and also saw his daddy.

    Mumu suddenly slid off the chair, opened his arms, and stood in front of Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn. ¡°Daddy, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to them for the time being,¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and ordered, ¡°follow me.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mumu turned his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I won¡¯t eat with you. I won¡¯t listen to you either.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned again and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat the dishes cooked by Granny Tang and Granny Zhou!¡± Mumu shouted loudly, ¡°as for the dishes you ask someone else to cook, I... won¡¯t... eat... at... all...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t eat at all? Okay,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you hungry.¡±

    Mumu was not intimidated at all. He sat cross-legged on the chair and snorted toughly as if he were going to be stubborn to the end.

    Kang Ruicheng left without looking back. Mumu did not go with him, and he ate nothing for dinner.

    It did not matter much to the two olddies whether to eat nothing for a meal. They could bear to suffer from hunger, but Mumu was too young to starve. Then... he cried from hunger.

    Aunt Zhou did not know whether tough or cry, and she said, ¡°Mumu, go back to your daddy. He must have asked someone to cook something for you. Listen to me, go back to eat.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu turned his head angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t go back even if I starve to death. If I die, I¡¯ll go to find my mommy. I don¡¯t want to live with Daddy anyway!¡± After that, he cried again.

    ¡°...¡± Aunt Zhou did not know what to say.

    At this time, Mumu suddenly slipped off his chair and looked up while walking around the room. He seemed to be looking for something.

    He was right. There was indeed a camera.

    If his guess was right, his daddy must be watching him through this camera.

    Mumu stared at the camera, and his cheeks were bulging.

    Kang Ruicheng vaguely guessed what Mumu was going to do and called someone to pay attention to it.

    However, it was toote.

    Mumu dragged over a stool, picked up half a brick from outside, and threw it directly at the camera.

    There was sand on the brick, so after the brick was thrown, the sand fell down into Mumu¡¯s eyes. Also, the brick was about to fall down and hit his head directly.

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and waspletely unaware that danger was approaching.

    Kang Ruicheng, who was watching Mumu through the camera, realized that Mumu would get hurt. He suddenly stood up and ran to the back door.

    Dongzi pulled out the walkie-talkie and shouted at the subordinates who were guarding Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn, ¡°Go in and see Mumu!¡±

    That brick was fatal to even adults, let alone a four-year-old child like Mumu.

    If the brick was to hit Mumu¡¯s head...

    Dongzi did not dare to imagine what would happen.

 Chapter 893 - Aunt Zhou Suddenly Got Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 893 Aunt Zhou Suddenly Got Hurt</h4>

    In the living room of the old house.

    Having sand in his eyes was a very ufortable thing. Mumu rubbed his eyes and did not notice the falling brick at all.

    Seeing that, Aunt Zhou looked pale, and she called out, ¡°Mumu!¡±

    For so many days on the top of the mountain, Aunt Zhou had been carefully taking care of Mumu for fear that this little guy would get hurt.

    How could he get hurt on the first day of his return?

    With a sudden spurt of energy, Aunt Zhou ran over to hug Mumu. She had begun to build a safe harbor for the little boy with her aging body.

    Right at that moment, the brick hit heavily on Aunt Zhou¡¯s head.

    Mumu heard a ¡°bang¡± sound as something fell heavily onto the ground.

    He struggled to look up from Aunt Zhou¡¯s arms and saw blood constantly dripping down along her head.

    ¡°Granny Zhou!¡±

    Mumu screamed and even forgot to cry. He reached out to cover Aunt Zhou¡¯s wound.

    Immediately, Tang Yn looked pale. She came over to help Aunt Zhou press on her wound to stop the bleeding. At the same time, she said to Mumu, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to stand on the stool. Come down first.¡±

    Mumu took back his hand. His palm was covered with Aunt Zhou¡¯s blood.

    Only then did Mumu finally realize that Aunt Zhou got hurt.

    The little boy burst into tears and ran out. ¡°Daddy, Uncle Dongzi...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi arrived just in time.

    Mumu rushed over and hugged Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thigh in a panic. ¡°Daddy, Granny Zhou got hurt. Hurry up and call the doctor to save her. Granny Zhou... woowoo... Granny Zhou lost a lot of blood...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a little surprised. Judging from the surveince video just now, it was Mumu who might have been injured. How could Mrs. Zhou get hurt?

    Being confused, Kang Ruicheng picked up Mumu and walked into the living room.

    Tang Yn was pressing on Aunt Zhou¡¯s wound, but this method was obviously useless. Blood kept gushing out of Aunt Zhou¡¯s wound.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s blood was warm, but Tang Yn¡¯s hands and feet were cold. She looked at Kang Ruicheng and said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s a deep cut. If we don¡¯t send her to the hospital, it will be difficult to deal with it.¡±

    However, if Aunt Zhou was sent to the hospital, it would not take long for Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan to find her, and they would definitely rescue her immediately.

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a moment and told Dongzi, ¡°Go and call Doctor He!¡±

    Due to the excessive loss of blood, Aunt Zhou could no longer support herself. She shook violently and fell on Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn reacted very quickly. She held Aunt Zhou and asked worriedly, ¡°Aunt Zhou, how are you feeling?

    Aunt Zhou wanted to squeeze out a smile to reassure Tang Yn, but the excessive loss of blood made it particrly difficult for her to smile.

    Tang Yn could see that Aunt Zhou was weak, so she held her even tighter. She called her again, ¡°Aunt Zhou!¡±

    ¡°...¡± This time, Aunt Zhou closed her eyes directly, with all her weight on Tang Yn.

    Mumu cried and ran over. ¡°Granny Zhou.¡±

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng motioned for one of his men toe over.

    The man nodded and took Aunt Zhou to the room.

    Tang Yn followed him in. At the same time, another man brought her a first aid kit.

    Tang Yn fumbled for medical supplies from the first aid kit to help Aunt Zhou stop the bleeding.

    Mumu also ran in. He wiped away his tears, stood beside Aunt Zhou, and kept looking at her.

    Seeing that the little boy was really worried, Tang Yn pressed on Aunt Zhou¡¯s wound said to him soothingly, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t worry too much. Granny Zhou is just slightly injured. She will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang,¡± Mumu said in a tearful voice, ¡°can I help you stop the bleeding?¡±

    ¡°Good boy, you can¡¯t do it. I can do it alone,¡± Tang Ynforted the little boy, ¡°you can just stay here with Granny Zhou.¡±

    Mumu nodded, went up to Aunt Zhou, and grabbed her hand.

    Excessive loss of blood, plus no heating here, Aunt Zhou¡¯s hands and feet were cold.

    Mumu struggled to drag over the quilt from the corner of the bed. He unfolded it and put it on Aunt Zhou.

    Tang Yn smiled at the little boy and said, ¡°You just apany Granny Zhou here. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor. The doctor will help Granny Zhou.¡±

    Mumu nodded. It did not take long for the doctor to arrive.

    The doctor was a middle-aged man in his early fifties. He was very skilled in bandaging, and quickly, he finished dressing Aunt Zhou¡¯s wound. However, the blood soon soaked the gauze.

    Seeing that, Kang Ruicheng frowned and asked, ¡°Uncle He, how is it going?¡±

    Uncle He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a very deep cut. The situation is not optimistic. For her safety, you¡¯d better send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng hesitated and did not speak.

    Hearing that, Tang Yn got up and went straight to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to send Aunt Zhou to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Tang Yn coldly and said, ¡°Tang Yn, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. You want me to send Mrs. Zhou to the hospital so that Mu Sijue and your son can find her and save her. Listen, you are dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Since Sijue and Boyan sent Mumu back to you, you should have sent Aunt Zhou back a long time ago,¡± Tang Yn was also angry, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, do you want to act as a role model for your son? Do you want your son to learn to eat his words from you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business!¡± Kang Ruicheng approached Tang Yn and wore a murderous look in his gloomy eyes. ¡°Tang Yn, now it¡¯s not Mrs. Zhou but you who is really in danger.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes without fear. ¡°I know, fifteen years ago, you wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen years ago, I failed. But now, you are in my control,¡± Kang Ruicheng said fiercely, ¡°you¡¯d better mind your own business, or I will kill you before Lu Boyan exchanges A Ning for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare.¡± Tang Yn smiled and looked at Kang Ruicheng insightfully and sharply. ¡°You put a lot of effort into bribing someone of the Zhong family to kidnap me just to threaten Boyan, didn¡¯t you? Now, Aunt Zhou got hurt. If you kill me, who can you use to threaten Boyan? What¡¯s the point of your kidnapping?¡±

    Even if Kang Ruicheng was unwilling to admit it, Tang Yn was right. He could not kill her for the time being, even if he really wanted to.

    The feeling of being seen through made Kang Ruicheng feel very bad.

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Mumu ran up to Kang Ruicheng, cried, and begged, ¡°can you take Granny Zhou to the hospital? I¡¯ll listen to you in the future, and I won¡¯t make you angry again. Please take Granny Zhou to the hospital, Daddy...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Uncle He, will she have an ident?¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen for the time being,¡± Uncle He could see that Kang Ruicheng did not want to send the olddy to the hospital, so he said, ¡°we can wait until tomorrow. If the olddy doesn¡¯t wake up then, we can send her to the hospital.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°Did you hear Grandpa He¡¯s words clearly?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Granny Zhou to the hospital immediately?¡± Mumu squatted down and curled up into a ball beside Kang Ruicheng, crying louder and louder. ¡°Tomorrow, Granny Zhou will still lose a lot of blood, and it will hurt for a long time. I don¡¯t want to wait!¡±

    ¡°You must wait!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted, ¡°we can¡¯t go to the hospital now!¡±

    Seeing the scene, Uncle He said to Mumu soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine and give her an IV drip. Don¡¯t worry; she won¡¯t feel any pain.¡±

    Mumu did not say anything. He wiped away his tears and returned to the bed to apany Aunt Zhou.

    Kang Ruicheng asked Uncle He to stay and then left the room.

    Tang Yn followed him out and stopped Kang Ruicheng. With her voice being not as soft as it had been, she asked coldly, ¡°If something happens to Aunt Zhou, can you take the responsibility?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered as if he did not care. ¡°If something happens to Mrs. Zhou, then she will be the number... people I¡¯ve killed... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost count of it. Well, I killed so many people, but I¡¯m still alive and fine. To put it bluntly, killing Mrs. Zhou doesn¡¯t matter to me at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Tang Yn shook her head and took a step back as if she wanted to stay away from Kang Ruicheng.

    She could not understand how he could be so crazy.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Tang Yn and continued, ¡°At this time, you¡¯d better not worry about Mrs. Zhou. You should worry about yourself. Don¡¯t forget what I warned you of.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Kang Ruicheng, do you think that I should be afraid of you after you intimidated me?¡± Tang Yn looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and smiled disdainfully. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have lived for decades longer than you, and I¡¯ve gone through a lot. I admit that I don¡¯t want to die, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will be afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting,¡± Kang Ruicheng nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you say so in a few days.¡±

    Tang Yn maintained a disdainful smile and said word by word, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I will never be afraid of you. That year, you killed my husband, and I had no ability to fight back and had to escape. But after so many years, my son has grown up. With him, you will never have a good end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re wrong,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°you and Lu Boyan should have died more than a decade ago, but I let you live for another fifteen years. The truth should be that I will not let the Lu family have a good end! By the way, I heard that there are two newborn babies in your family, right?¡±

    Tang Yn was not surprised that Kang Ruicheng actually wanted to hurt two newborn babies.

    However, she was not afraid at all. She sneered and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, don¡¯t imagine that you can hurt the Lu family!¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t hurt Su Jian¡¯an.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenlyughed. ¡°I really wonder why Lu Boyan dared to marry such a beautiful woman since he knows that I wille back. Take a guess, what will I do to her if I catch Su Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Tang Yn knew what Kang Ruicheng was implying. She could not stand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s insult to Su Jian¡¯an, so she suddenly raised her hand and was about to p Kang Ruicheng in the face.

    How could Kang Ruicheng be ready to be pped by Tang Yn?

    He raised his hand, intercepted Tang Yn¡¯s falling palm, and shook her off. Then, Tang Yn suddenly lost her bnce and slumped to the ground...

 Chapter 894 - I was Disappointed with You

    <h4>Chapter 894 I was Disappointed with You</h4>

    As soon as Mumu came out of the room, he saw Kang Ruicheng pushing Tang Yn away.

    Tang Yn was too old to stand up to Kang Ruicheng. She lost bnce and fell to the flowerbed that had only dry soil.

    ¡°Granny Tang!¡± Mumu ran over and helped Tang Yn up, asking, ¡°does it hurt? Are you injured?¡±

    Tang Yn stood up unhurriedly, patted the dust off her body, and answered Mumu with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mumu looked at Kang Ruicheng and did not cry as usual. Instead, he said in an unexpectedly calm voice, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m very disappointed with you.¡±

    He talked in English.

    Kang Ruicheng responded, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you know who is our enemy and who is our friend?¡±

    ¡°Are Granny Zhou and Granny Tang your enemies?¡± Mumu shouted, ¡°they have nothing to do with you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew that Mumu meant that Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were innocent.

    He walked over to Mumu and stared at the little boy coldly, asking, ¡°Who taught you this?¡±

    ¡°It was Uncle Mu!¡± Mumu tried hard to recall what Mu Sijue had said, ¡°he told me that I had nothing to do with the issue between you and him, so he wouldn¡¯t hurt me. Daddy, why aren¡¯t you like Uncle Mu? Why do you hurt Granny Zhou and Granny Tang?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered and said, ¡°Listen, I can be like Mu Sijue, but my enemies won¡¯t. Even if I let them go, they will never let me go, and you will be the first person around me to be hurt. I did this not only for me but also for you.¡±

    Mumu shook his head and said, ¡°Daddy, I still can¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Instead of continuing talking with Kang Ruicheng, he helped Tang Yn back to the room.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu¡¯s back and said nothing in the end.

    At this time, Dongzi came out of the room and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mrs. Zhou seems to be in bad condition. What should we do?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°You stay here with Uncle He. If anything happens to Mrs. Zhou, you can take her to the hospital.¡±

    Dongzi reminded him, ¡°If so, Mu Sijue will find us.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°if Mrs. Zhou really needs to see a doctor, she will be trouble. It will be better to leave this trouble to Mu Sijue.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Dongzi returned to the room.

    Uncle He gave Aunt Zhou an intravenous drip. The medicine was injected into the olddy¡¯s veins through the IV infusion tube.

    Mumu stood by the bed. His tears fell again when he saw the blood on Aunt Zhou¡¯s head.

    Tang Yn remembered that the little guy had not eaten yet, so she said softly, ¡°Mumu, why don¡¯t you eat something first. You are still young. You can¡¯t be hungry.¡±

    Mumu shook his head and was not willing to leave Aunt Zhou at all.

    Tang Yn had to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will apany Granny Zhou.¡±

    Suddenly, more tears rolled down Mumu¡¯s face. He leaned against the bed and cried loudly.

    This made Tang Yn at a loss. She stroked his back and asked, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Mumu¡¯s voice was slowly filled with remorse, ¡°Granny Zhou got hurt and fainted because of me. It¡¯s my mistake...¡±

    Only then did Tang Yn realize that the little guy had been forbearing from crying and never stopped ming himself.

    Tang Yn sighed andforted him, ¡°Both Granny Zhou and I know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and Granny Zhou won¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ahem... ahem...¡± Mumu cried so badly that he couldn¡¯t help coughing. He sobbed and couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.

    Tang Yn had no choice but to let him cry until he stopped.

    Tang Yn waited for half an hour.

    When Mumu was willing to raise his head, both his eyes and nose were red, with tears welling up in his eyes. He kept sobbing, and snot bubbles kepting out of his nose.

    Tang Yn took a tissue and wiped Mumu¡¯s tears and snot. She said, ¡°With the doctor here, Granny Zhou will be fine. By the way, do you know what Granny Zhou wants you to do now?¡±

    ¡°Wha-¡± Mumu choked with sobs, ¡°wha-what?¡±

    Tang Yn said seriously, ¡°She hopes you can eat well. Don¡¯t be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang,¡± Mumu rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°other than knowing my mommy¡¯s thoughts, you also know what Granny Zhou is thinking. Why are you so cool?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the babies¡¯ grandmother, so I can understand Granny Zhou,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°if you don¡¯t eat, you will feel very ufortable. Granny Zhou loves you so much. If you¡¯re notfortable, she will also feel bad.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Mumu finallypromised, ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Dongzi immediately asked someone to bring food. Tang Yn apanied the little guy to finish them.

    At about ten o¡¯clock, Aunt Zhou finally finished her IV drip. Mumu was the first person to ask the doctor, ¡°Uncle He, when will Granny Zhou wake up?¡±

    ¡°Maybe tomorrow,¡± Uncle He answered, ¡°when you wake up tomorrow morning, Granny Zhou will be awake.¡±

    Mumu immediately climbed onto the bed and said, ¡°I want to sleep with Granny Zhou here!¡±

    Dongzi knew that this time, even Tang Yn could not stop Mumu. So he had to ask someone to install the heating equipment. Soon, the old house was surrounded by warm air, which made it much morefortable.

    Mumuy on his side and looked at Aunt Zhou. He was unwilling to close his eyes.

    Tang Yn poured a half cup of warm water. She then took a cotton swab, dipped it in the water, and moistened Aunt Zhou¡¯s lips little by little. This also helped Aunt Zhou have some water.

    When she wet the swab, Tang Yn looked at Mumu and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I will take care of Granny Zhou.¡±

    Mumu agreed and got into bed. He hugged Aunt Zhou¡¯s arm and soon fell asleep.

    After feeding Aunt Zhou a half cup of water with cotton swabs, Tang Yn alsoy down. But she couldn¡¯t sleep well all night. From time to time, she would get up to check Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition.

    Fortunately, Aunt Zhou did not have any abnormalities all night, and the bleeding also stopped.

    At dawn, Tang Yn finally fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. But when a brand new day came, she was awakened by Mumu.

    ¡°Granny Tang, Granny Tang!¡± Mumu¡¯s immature voice was full of anxiety, ¡°wake up, Granny Zhou has a fever!¡±

    Tang Yn suddenly opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Granny Zhou?¡±

    Mumu said with red eyes, ¡°Granny Zhou has a fever!¡±

    Tang Yn touched Aunt Zhou¡¯s forehead and found her body temperature was extremely high. She subconsciously called her, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Aunt Zhou did not react at all.

    ¡°Granny Tang,¡± Mumu cried so hard yesterday that his eyes were already swollen. But he couldn¡¯t help shedding tears now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Granny Zhou? I¡¯m already awake. Why hasn¡¯t Granny Zhou woken up yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Tang Yn hurriedly put on her shoes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    Uncle He and Dongzi slept in the next room. Tang Yn directly pushed the door open, woke Uncle He up, and asked him to see Aunt Zhou.

    In the end, Tang Yn looked at Dongzi and said, ¡°Ask Kang Ruicheng toe over.¡±

    Dongzi didn¡¯t care much about Tang Yn¡¯s words. He slowly put on his shoes and coat, saying, ¡°It¡¯s too early. Don¡¯t disturb Brother Cheng. I¡¯ll go to see what¡¯s going on first.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Tang Yn was angry. She red at Dongzi coldly and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou has been in aa for a whole night, and now she has a fever. She is already an old woman in her fifties and may have serious problems at any time. If it¡¯s really beyond redemption, can you take the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Only then did Dongzi realize that the olddy of the Lu family could not be underestimated. No wonder she had not shown any fear since she was captured.

    Dongzi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to call Brother Cheng now.¡±

    After Dongzi left, Tang Yn hurried back to the room and asked Uncle He, ¡°How is Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°She is in bad condition,¡± Uncle He said, ¡°you¡¯d better discuss with Ah Cheng whether to send the olddy to the hospital.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng arrived soon. Tang Yn said to Uncle He, ¡°Tell Kang Ruicheng about Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition!¡±

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s situation was really not optimistic, so Uncle He had to tell Kang Ruicheng the truth.

    Tang Yn added, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you should send Aunt Zhou to the hospital this time, right? If something really happens to her, Sijue will not let you go.¡±

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Mumu grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cuff with red eyes and said, ¡°please, let Granny Zhou see the doctor, okay?¡±

    Seeing Mumu was about to cry again, Kang Ruicheng gave Dongzi a look and said, ¡°Send the olddy to the hospital.¡±

    Dongzi asked someone to prepare the car, picked up Aunt Zhoum, and went out. Tang Yn wanted to go with him subconsciously.

    Kang Ruicheng blocked Tang Yn and said, ¡°You stay here and follow my arrangement. Once I find you want to do something, Mrs. Zhou will die before she gets to the hospital, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang, don¡¯t worry,¡± Mumu said, ¡°I will take care of Granny Zhou.¡±

    Mumu quickly ran out and followed Dongzi to the car.

    The driver asked, ¡°Dongzi, which hospital shall we go to?¡±

    ¡°It looks really serious,¡± Dongzi said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. Mumu, sit well. We¡¯re going to drive.¡±

    Mumu acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear Dongzi¡¯s words. He took a nket and covered it on Aunt Zhou. He squatted down beside Aunt Zhou and kept saying, ¡°Granny Zhou, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll see a doctor soon. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    In less than 30 minutes, they arrived at the parking lot of the emergency department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. The doctors and nurses sent Aunt Zhou directly to the operating room.

    Mumu was stopped at the door of the operating room. He waited in front of the door without saying a word.

    Thirty minutester, the attending doctor came out and said, ¡°The patient needs to have a minor operation. Rtives, please pay the money ande back to sign the document.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Rtives?

    Not knowing what to do, Dongzi did not respond.

    The doctor frowned and asked, ¡°Who are her rtives?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, she is my granny,¡± Mumu said, ¡°I can sign!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not an adult yet,¡± the doctor said, ¡°where are your parents?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and answered, ¡°I have no mother, and my dad won¡¯te either.¡± He took the document from the doctor and signed his English name in the lower right corner. ¡°Doctor, can you wake my granny up?¡±

    ¡°The olddy¡¯s injury has dragged on for a long time, and it has be severe,¡± the doctor touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°but I will wake her up.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes reddened again. But this time, he didn¡¯t cry. He just nodded hard and said, ¡°Doctor, please!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Got Information About Aunt Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 895 Got Information About Aunt Zhou</h4>

    Dongzi went to pay the bill, and Mumu stood alone at the door of the operating room.

    After more than half an hour, the door finally opened, and Aunt Zhou was pushed out by the doctors and nurses.

    ¡°Doctor,¡± Mumu went straight to the attending doctor, ¡°is my granny okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is fine,¡± the attending doctor squatted down and told Mumu, ¡°we have dressed her wound and it will heal. However, she still needs some rest, so she won¡¯t wake up for the time being. Can you wait patiently for a while?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Mumu nodded and looked at the doctor expectantly, ¡°uncle, how long will I wait?¡±

    The doctor looked at the time and stretched out four fingers, saying, ¡°Four hours at most.¡±

    Mumu counted with his fingers. Four hours was as long as four sixty minutes, which didn¡¯t seem to be a long time.

    The little fellow finally had a smile on his face. ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡±

    ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re wee,¡± the doctor said, ¡°the nurse is going to send your granny to the ward to rest. You could go with her.¡±

    Dongzi just paid the money and came back. He followed them into the ward.

    He checked Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition and said to Mumu, ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll call your daddy.¡±

    Mumu paid all his attention to Aunt Zhou and replied ¡°Okay¡± perfunctorily. In fact, he didn¡¯t care where Dongzi was going at all. He kept his eyes on Aunt Zhou.

    There were two nurses in the ward. Both of them were young girls. They chatted with each other when they settled Aunt Zhou.

    One of them gave Aunt Zhou the intravenous drip and then suddenly said, ¡°Nana, do you remember Xiao Yunyun, the intern at the cardiac surgery department? I haven¡¯t heard about her recently.¡±

    ¡°How could I not remember her? The red packet event was so sensational back then. But it seems that the cardiac surgery department hasn¡¯t gotten any of her information either. Doesn¡¯t she want to be a doctor anymore?¡±

    ¡°No way! Dr. Liang from that department said Xiao Yunyun was very talented. If...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Mumu.

    Mumu ran to the nurses and looked up at them, asking, ¡°Miss, do you know Sister Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°Wow, what a lovely child,¡± one nurse pinched Mumu¡¯s cheek, ¡°are you talking about Dr. Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Sister Yunyun¡¯s surname is,¡± Mumu tilted his head, ¡°but her boyfriend is Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name, the nurse was instantly sure that Mumu referred to Xiao Yunyun. She nodded and said, ¡°We should be talking about the same person. What a coincidence. Do you know Dr. Xiao too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know Sister Yunyun,¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the nurse¡¯s clothes and begged, ¡°Miss, can you help me call Sister Yunyun?¡±

    The nurse was not familiar with Xiao Yunyun. Mumu¡¯s request was so sudden that she couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Mumu was so anxious that his forehead was about to sweat.

    As long as he contacted Sister Yunyun, he could ask her to tell Uncle Mu that Granny Zhou was in this hospital.

    As long as Uncle Mu knew that Granny Zhou was here, he would definitely take her home.

    In this way, Mumu didn¡¯t have to worry that no one would take care of Granny Zhou.

    The problem was whether he could convince the nurse to call Sister Yunyun before Dongzi came back after calling his father.

    Once Dongzi came back, he would definitely stop the nurse from making the phone call.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°please, help me call Sister Yunyun, okay?¡±

    Before the nurse could make a sound, Dongzi¡¯s voice came closer and closer.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I see. I¡¯ll take Mumu back right away.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m leaving. My daddy won¡¯t let mee back to see Granny Zhou again. Please, help me tell Sister Yunyun that Granny Zhou is in your hospital.¡± Mumu said in a very anxious tone and his eyes were filled with tears.

    The nurse¡¯s heart softened. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Dr. Xiao.¡±

    Mumu wiped away his tears and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±

    At this time, Dongzi came in and said, ¡°Mumu, we¡¯re going back.¡±

    Mumu looked at Aunt Zhou worriedly and asked, ¡°What about Granny Zhou?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already handled the admission procedures for her. The doctors and nurses will take care of her,¡± Dongzi¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t waste time anymore. Come with me.¡±

    Mumu ran back and grabbed Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Granny Zhou, I¡¯m going back. Please wake up when you have a good rest.¡±

    Uncle Mu would take you home.

    This was what Mumu actually wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud and only repeated it in his mind.

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Dongzi was impatient and kept urging him.

    Mumu put Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand back in the quilt and followed Dongzi. He turned to look back repeatedly at every step.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t tell Mumu that Kang Ruicheng asked him to take Mumu away as soon as possible for a reason.

    Kang Ruicheng told him on the phone that Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinates might have already found that Aunt Zhou was in the hospital.

    If he didn¡¯t take Mumu back immediately, once Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinates arrived, he and Mumu would not be able to go back.

    Kang Ruicheng was right. Ah Guang and Dui Fang did find out that Aunt Zhou was sent to the hospital.

    Yesterday, after returning from the police station, Mu Sijue specially told Ah Guang to keep a close watch on the movements of Kang Ruicheng and the subordinates around him.

    Ah Guang had messed up the n of getting Aunt Zhou back. This time, he would make every effort toplete what Mu Sijue had asked him to do.

    He did gain something.

    Early in the morning, Ah Guang found that Dongzi, a subordinate that Kang Ruicheng trusted most, left the old house of the Kang family.

    He sent someone to follow him and found Dongzi went to the hospital where Xiao Yunyun used to work as an intern and went through the admission procedures for a person.

    That person was none other than Aunt Zhou.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°what did Kang Ruicheng do to Aunt Zhou?¡±

    Ah Guang contacted Mu Sijue as soon as possible.

    This morning, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan had already returned to the top of the mountain.

    When Ah Guang called, Mu Sijue just woke up.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t rest wellst night. It was not only because he had been worried about Aunt Zhou, but also because he had had a feeling that something would happen.

    Xu Youning was also worried about the two olddies. She couldn¡¯t sleep well, either. When Mu Sijue got up, she got up, too.

    Noticing Xu Youning¡¯s action, Mu Sijue nced at her and asked, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±

    Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue¡¯s knitted brows, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mu Sijue rubbed his eyebrows and answered, ¡°you can sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep, neither can I,¡± Xu Youning lifted the quilt and asked, ¡°how¡¯s it going with Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang?¡±

    Just as Mu Sijue was about to answer, his cell phone rang, and Ah Guang¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    He answered the phone at once.

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t even have time to say hello. He directly described what had happened in the fastest speed and the simplest words.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, we followed one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates and found he sent Aunt Zhou to the hospital. He also handled the hospitalization procedures for Aunt Zhou. I double that something has happened to Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°The hospital where Miss Xiao used to work as an intern,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°it¡¯s called the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there right now,¡± Mu Sijue quickly put on his coat, ¡°find out why Aunt Zhou is in the hospital. And send someone to takemand of the hospital and Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward immediately!¡±

    ¡°The people nearby have been dispatched there. I¡¯ll arrive in ten minutes,¡± Ah Guang said word by word in a firm tone, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry. This time, I won¡¯t let Aunt Zhou fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands again.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and took out an improved AK-47 assault rifle from under the pillow. He clipped it to his belt and hid it with his ck coat.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Is there any news about Aunt Zhou? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou is in the hospital,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Why is she in the hospital?¡± Xu Youning got out of bed and asked, ¡°what did Kang Ruicheng do to Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Ah Guang is still investigating,¡± Mu Sijue motioned for Xu Youning to calm down, ¡°wait here. I will contact you when I get definite information.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Sijue turned around and left the room quickly, leaving Xu Youning no chance to say one more word.

    So she had to walk to the window of the room and push it open. In less than half a minute, she saw Mu Sijue striding out.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning suddenly shouted.

    Mu Sijue stopped and looked back at Xu Youning who was on the second floor.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng may have set a trap for you.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s knitted brows slowly eased, and his voice became much softer. ¡°I will,¡± he responded.

    The subordinate had already driven the car to the door and called Mu Sijue from afar, ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so she said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. He went out and got in the car.

    The car had an outstanding performance. In the blink of an eye, it went out of Xu Youning¡¯s sight. After going down the mountain, it headed for the hospital where Xiao Yunyun had worked as an intern.

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun who was working at a private hospital received a call from the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    It was a girl who imed to be a nurse at the hospital and she asked if Xiao Yunyun knew a woman whose surname was Zhou.

    ¡°Granny Zhou?¡± Mumu¡¯s voice immediately jumped out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind. Thinking of something, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who you¡¯re talking about. Can you send me a photo?¡±

    The nurse quickly sent the photo. Xiao Yunyun recognized Aunt Zhou at a nce.

    Aunt Zhou was in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, and the nurse managed to contact her.

    Xiao Yunyun was in a panic. Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan was there. She ran to tell him about it.

    Shen Yuechuan reacted quickly. He directly dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number and told him what had happened to Aunt Zhou in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. He also reminded Lu Boyan, ¡°Is this a trap that Kang Ruicheng set for us?¡±

    ¡°Probably not,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°a few minutes ago, Ah Guang found Aunt Zhou was indeed sent to the hospital, and Sijue has already rushed there.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused and then asked, ¡°Do you need me to go there? I should be faster than Mu Qi.¡±

 Chapter 896 - Put the Blame on Kang Ruicheng

    <h4>Chapter 896 Put the me on Kang Ruicheng</h4>

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Ah Guang is also on his way. He will get there soon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was about to take thest treatment. Even if Lu Boyan really needed him to go out, Henry may not agree.

    He had to give up. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do, tell me,¡± he said.

    ¡°We need you to keep your mind on the treatment and recover as soon as possible,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°okay, I should go. I have no time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone, Xiao Yunyun came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Aunt Zhou really in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang found out that Aunt Zhou is indeed in the hospital,¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan shook his head and continued, ¡°but I don¡¯t know what happened exactly.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou must be in bad condition. That¡¯s why Kang Ruicheng sent her to the hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice slowly dropped, ¡°otherwise, how could Kang Ruicheng expose Aunt Zhou and give us a chance to save her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and stroked her ck, soft long hair, and said, ¡°You see through things when you shouldn¡¯t be so smart. Do you increase your IQ limit temporarily?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the person who needs to increase the IQ limit!¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm towards her and bit him discontentedly. Then she asked worriedly, ¡°Did something really happen to Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mu Qi has rushed to the hospital,¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a few seconds and continued with certainty, ¡°if everything goes well, you will see Aunt Zhou soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan with a puzzled look, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and sighed helplessly. He joked, ¡°Your extra IQ has been used up so quickly...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun did not know whether to get angry orugh. She rushed over and fought noisily with Shen Yuechuan. After a while, she forgot the question she had just asked.

    At that time, Mu Sijue arrived at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    From the entrance to Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward, the hospital was guarded by Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinates to ensure that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s underlings couldn¡¯t sneak in. Ah Guang also ascertained why Aunt Zhou was in the hospital and ran to the parking lot to pick up Mu Sijue.

    Seeing Ah Guang, Mu Sijue asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡±

    Ah Guang told Mu Sijue everything he knew, ¡°At about eight o¡¯clock this morning, Dongzi sent Aunt Zhou to the emergency room and the doctor operated on her. We found Aunt Zhou at the end of the operation. Dongzi must have been afraid that we woulde over. So he left as soon as the operation was over.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°Why is Aunt Zhou hospitalized? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the attending doctor,¡± Ah Guang hesitated when he continued, ¡°he said Aunt Zhou had been hit on the head by a weight yesterday and passed out due to excessive blood loss.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou was injured yesterday. But Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t send her here until this morning?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was full of menace and murderous intent as if it came from a dangerous ce.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Guang continued, ¡°Dongzi told the doctor that Aunt Zhou had been unconscious since she fainted, and she even had a fever this morning. Kang Ruicheng must have been afraid that something would happen, so he had no choice but to send Aunt Zhou here.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face instantly turned dark, and his facial features seemed to be covered with a thinyer of ice, ¡°How is Aunt Zhou now?¡±

    His voice was filled with worry.

    ¡°The operation just ended. The attending doctor said that it may take some time for Aunt Zhou to wake up.¡± Ah Guang thenforted Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition is not very serious.¡±

    For Mu Sijue, it didn¡¯t matter whether Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition was serious or not. It was his fault that the olddy was injured.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything. He walked into the elevator and went upstairs.

    Not long after, the elevator arrived at the floor where Aunt Zhou was.

    Mu Sijue walked out and asked Ah Guang, ¡°Did you ask why Aunt Zhou was injured?¡±

    Ah Guang was stunned. After a long while, he shook his head and answered, ¡°My information came from the doctors and nurses. The doctor didn¡¯t ask Dongzi why Aunt Zhou was injured, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Figure it out,¡± Mu Sijue ordered coldly, ¡°if Kang Ruicheng caused Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury directly, I¡¯ll let him pay double!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Ah Guang suddenly thought of something when he was about to leave. He turned around and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, there¡¯s one more thing I think I should tell you.¡±

    Mu Sijue led Ah Guang to continue, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°The attending doctor told me that Aunt Zhou was apanied by a child. Compared with Dongzi, that child cared more for Aunt Zhou,¡± Ah Guang paused for a moment, ¡°Seventh Brother, that child... should be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.¡±

    The little guy from the Kang family liked Aunt Zhou. It was not surprising to Mu Sijue that he had followed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate to send Aunt Zhou to the hospital.

    Mu Sijue gave Ah Guang a sign to show that he knew. Then he entered Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward and went straight to the bed.

    Aunt Zhou wore the hospital gown, and the wound on her head had been appropriately dressed. Worryingly, her paleplexion no longer made her look as healthy as before.

    Aunt Zhou had worked in the Mu family for decades. Even if she had always imed to be a servant, the Mu family had never hurt her like this.

    Because of Kang Ruicheng, Aunt Zhou suffered the most serious injury in her life.

    Mu Sijue clenched his fists on both sides of his body. It seemed that the air in the ward suddenly froze, and a chill wind came over...

    The nurse who had contacted Xiao Yunyun was also in the ward.

    Mu Sijue had an aura that made others fear. At this moment, his displeasure made him look like a bloodthirsty demon, which frightened the nurse. She stood aside in terror with her face turning pale.

    Just then, Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang.

    It was Lu Boyan¡¯s call. He briefly said that a nurse had just contacted Xiao Yunyun and told her that Aunt Zhou was in the hospital.

    The problem was, how did a nurse who had nothing to do with them know that Xiao Yunyun was acquainted with Aunt Zhou?

    Mu Sijue remembered Ah Guang¡¯s words¡ªMumu came with Dongzi to send Aunt Zhou to the hospital.

    The nurse didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yunyun knew Aunt Zhou, but Mumu did.

    If the nurse inadvertently mentioned Yunyun, who had once worked as an intern in this hospital, Mumu would soon react and ask the nurse to help him contact Xiao Yunyun to let out Aunt Zhou¡¯s information.

    Of course, this was just Mu Sijue¡¯s guess. The one who knew the fact was the nurse.

    The nurse in the ward was so scared that she felt each of her cells was about to explode. Suddenly, Mu Sijue looked at her and asked, ¡°Who contacted Yunyun just now?¡±

    The nurse subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue. For a moment, she forgot her fear, and there were only two words in her mind: so handsome!

    In a state of shock, she even forgot to speak and just stared at Mu Sijue in a daze.

    The man who came in gave an intentional cough to awaken the infatuated nurse.

    There were always girls bing distracted when looking at Seventh Brother. The subordinates had even joked that those girls had probably imagined the rest of their lives with Seventh Brother when they were absent-minded.

    But it must be noticed that no matter what the girls thought, Seventh Brother never liked those enamored stares.

    Just as Ah Guang had said, Seventh Brother could not change the fact that he was handsome. But he didn¡¯t like to be gazed at, and no one couldment.

    The staff underestimated Mu Sijue¡¯s appearance. He coughed, but the nurse didn¡¯t respond at all.

    He had no choice but to cough harder, ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±

    The nurse took a deep breath and finally came to her senses and said, ¡°It was me.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°How do you know Yunyun is acquainted with Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± The nurse shook her head. She wanted to see Mu Sijue but didn¡¯t dare to. She added, ¡°There was a child who asked me to tell Dr. Xiao that Granny Zhou is in our hospital. He looked very anxious and concerned about Granny Zhou, so I contacted Dr. Xiao.¡±

    A four or five years old child and cared much about Aunt Zhou...

    Mu Sijue was sure that Ah Guang was right¡ªit was Mumu.

    He shed on something and asked, ¡°Did that child say anything else?¡± If there was a chance, Mumu would probably reveal Tang Yn¡¯s location. Of course, the premise was that he knew where Tang Yn was.

    The nurse shook her head, answering, ¡°As soon as the child finished speaking, the person who sent Granny Zhou here came in and took him away.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°you can leave now.¡±

    The nurse plucked up the courage to look at Mu Sijue as if she was looking forward to something. But Mu Sijue didn¡¯t respond, so she could only go outside.

    One subordinate tutted and sighed pityingly as he said, ¡°That girl must be heartbroken.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at his men and ordered, ¡°You get out of here, too.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem for us to go outside,¡± the subordinate said, ¡°we won¡¯t be sad.¡±

    The subordinates who were familiar with Mu Sijue were actually not afraid of him. They would joke with him at an opportune moment.

    Especially after Xu Youning was pregnant, Mu Sijue was not as horrible and cold as before.

    After they went outside, Mu Sijue sat down by the bed and stayed with Aunt Zhou.

    In the past, no matter how busy he was, he would find time to go back to the old house to apany Aunt Zhou every week. After letting go of Xu Youning, he had listened to Aunt Zhou and moved back.

    However, he had been too busy recently. This was the first time that he dropped everything to stay with Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou was still in aa.

    The old feud between Kang Ruicheng and him had not been resolved yet. Now, there came new hatred.

    Not long after, Ah Guang called and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I know why Aunt Zhou was injured.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡± Mu Sijue said. If voice had a temperature, his cooled down a few degrees.

    ¡°I heard that the little guy of the Kang family blew up at Kang Ruicheng. Somehow, he smashed the monitor with something. But that thing happened to fly to him when it fell. Aunt Zhou was afraid that he would be injured, so she ran to hug him, and the thing hit Aunt Zhou on the head,¡± Ah Guang said with a little anger, but more helplessness, ¡°so, Aunt Zhou was injured because of the little guy.¡±

    Ah Guang meant that Aunt Zhou did not get hurt because of Kang Ruicheng.

    However, ultimately, if Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t kidnapped Aunt Zhou and broken his promise of swapping her, Aunt Zhou wouldn¡¯t have been injured.

    Therefore, Mu Sijue would still put the me on Kang Ruicheng.

 Chapter 897 - Possessed by Love

    <h4>Chapter 897 Possessed by Love</h4>

    The drip dropped a little fast. Mu Sijue was worried that Aunt Zhou could not bear it, so he slowed it down.

    When he withdrew his hand, he felt his mobile phone vibrated slightly in his pocket. He took it out and saw a text message from Xu Youning.

    It was only a line of words that read, ¡°Have you found Aunt Zhou?¡±

    Mu Sijue dialed Xu Youning¡¯s number while walking out.

    After just a ring, Xu Youning picked up the phone and asked anxiously, ¡°How is Aunt Zhou?¡±

    Mu Sijue just said, ¡°She¡¯s injured.¡±

    ¡°Where is she hurt? Is it serious?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice exposed her worry and anxiety.

    ¡°Something heavy hit her on the head, and she passed out because of excessive bleeding.¡± Considering that Xu Youning was also concerned about Aunt Zhou, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice finally softened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The doctor said Aunt Zhou will wake up in a few hours.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, she asked, ¡°Why was Aunt Zhou injured? Did... Kang Ruicheng do that?¡±

    Supposed that Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng switched roles and Xu Youning asked Kang Ruicheng the same question, Kang Ruicheng would probably tell Xu Youning that it was Mu Sijue who had gone crazy and hurt the olddy¡¯s head which was the weakest part of the human body.

    However, Mu Sijue was not Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue told Xu Youning the whole story. After that, he paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t cause Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury directly. But if he had kept his promise and let her back, Aunt Zhou wouldn¡¯t have been hurt yesterday.¡±

    He insisted to put the me on Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou was injured yesterday?¡± Xu Youning was a little surprised, but at the same time, she was angry. She asked, ¡°Why did Kang Ruicheng take her to the hospital today? Is Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition very bad?¡±

    ¡°After sending Aunt Zhou to the hospital, Kang Ruicheng regarded her as a trouble,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s cold voice showed his scorn, ¡°if this wasn¡¯t hisst resort, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Aunt Zhou to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    In fact, she was not surprised.

    Personal interests first¡ªthat was indeed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conduct.

    After Aunt Zhou was injured, the first thing Kang Ruicheng thought about must be what value Aunt Zhou had to him rather than her life.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes for a second and stopped mentioning Kang Ruicheng anymore. She asked Mu Sijue, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Mu Sijue had already made the n. He said, ¡°When Aunt Zhou wakes up, I will transfer her to a private hospital.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning mumbled, ¡°Mu Sijue, I want to...¡±

    Mu Sijue knew what Xu Youning was thinking. He refused her before she could finish her words, saying, ¡°It¡¯s safe for you to stay at the top of the mountain. Aunt Zhou will go back after she recovers. It¡¯s notte to visit her then.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to you...¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s voice showed little disappointment. Obviously, when she made the request, she was ready to be refused by Mu Sijue.

    But she didn¡¯t know that thest sentence ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you¡± inadvertently pleased Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue responded with a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I deal with the matters here. You... eat regrly.¡±

    He clearly paused for a moment after the word ¡°you¡±.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijue only say ¡°eat regrly¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing and teased him, ¡°Mu Sijue, can your advice be more simple and in?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear something flowery?¡± Mu Sijue smirked and said word by word, ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯d better follow my instructions and stay at the top of the mountain. If I find you have other intentions, I will break your legs when I go back.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Youning cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re on speaker now.¡±

    Mu Sijue was stunned, which was rare. He asked, ¡°Are you at Jian¡¯an¡¯s home?¡±

    He thought Xu Youning was reminding him that there were others around.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m still in my room,¡± Xu Youning said leisurely, ¡°but I¡¯m not the only person here. Your son, oh, maybe it¡¯s your daughter¡ªthat¡¯s not important. The point is that the child will regard his father as a violent maniac.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth. After a long while, he said, ¡°If his father hadn¡¯t been violent, how could he have been here?¡±

    Mu Sijue was indeed very violent during the intercourse that caused Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy.

    However, Xu Youning could have never expected that Mu Sijue would admit his violence under such circumstances.

    She felt that she would rather Mu Sijue refuse to admit it.

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind was in chaos, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Mu Sijue unhurriedly urged, ¡°Xu Youning, isn¡¯t the signal on top of the mountain good?¡±

    Xu Youning squeezed out two words with difficulty, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make a sound?¡±

    Mu Sijue said in a calm tone. To put it nicely, he was unruffled; but to put it bluntly, he obviously¡ª

    Needed a spanking!

    However, Xu Youning had to admit that she was no match for Mu Sijue.

    Even if she could win against him, she was ¡°too far away to do so¡± at the moment.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± She said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any conflicts; why don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± Pretending to be serious, Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning wanted to turn over the table, ¡°Whose behavior is not good for prenatal education? Tell me with your conscience!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!

    ¡°Mu Sijue talked erotic words frequently. What did I say? I didn¡¯t even mention prenatal education!

    ¡°I just said I didn¡¯t want to talk to him, and he thought it was not good for prenatal education?

    ¡°What an obvious double standard! How... shameless!¡±

    Xu Youning swore that if she put up with Mu Sijue anymore, she would call him grandpa in the future!

    At that time, a stormy scene was ying in Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    Mu Sijue seemed to know it. He did not make a sound until the ¡°storm¡± stopped. He asked, ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m the one who sets a bad example for the baby?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Youning roared, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Mu Sijue said slowly and expectantly, ¡°Tell me, and I will definitely correct my mistakes.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered in her heart.

    She knew Mu Sijue said it on purpose!

    He was waiting for her to say it and then took advantage of her.

    She would not be fooled!

    Thinking about that, Xu Youning sneered from the bottom of her heart. She responded, ¡°Mu Sijue, it¡¯s your inherent feature. I don¡¯t think you can change.¡±

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t change. But in fact, you don¡¯t want me to change.¡± Mu Sijue cleverly took aim at Xu Youning, ¡°Xu Youning, you like me to be like this, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned by the question.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was so certain that for a moment, she almost admitted that Mu Sijue was right.

    Fortunately, she was notpletely stupid and soon realized that Mu Sijue was misleading her.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Do you know you are breaking the rules?¡±

    Instead of answering her, Mu Sijue just smiled on the phone.

    Xu Youning was astonished.

    If she didn¡¯t hear it wrong, Mu Sijue sounded very happy.

    But hadn¡¯t he been in a bad mood just now?

    Their dialogue on the phone sounded like a quarrel. But Mu Sijue was in a good mood?

    It must be because he took a perverted delight in winning the argument!

    ¡°Xu Youning, there¡¯s one more thing that you should know,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly said.

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t cooperate at all. Herzy voice showed no interest in this thing.

    Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Today, Mumu sent Aunt Zhou to the hospital. In addition, he asked the nurse to contact Yunyun to tell us what happened in the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning was a little surprised. After a while, she spoke, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, you are right,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°That guy is different from Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    Even if Mumu was different from Kang Ruicheng, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    ¡°Xu Youning?¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Are you still with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning hesitated for a moment and answered, ¡°Go and apany Aunt Zhou. I¡¯ll go to Jian¡¯an¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t hang up right away. Instead, he was waiting for Xu Youning to hang up first.

    In less than two seconds, the call ended. Mu Sijue slightly raised the corner of his mouth and went back to the ward.

    Since Mu Sijue came out, the men who guarded outside the ward had been devoted to their duties and keeping silent.

    After Mu Sijue returned to the ward, they gathered together spontaneously with strange expressions on their faces.

    In the end, someone broke the silence and said, ¡°Do you believe in supernatural things?¡±

    Some shook their heads, and some nodded.

    That person then added, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, you must have heard of ¡®possession¡¯. Seventh Brother must have been possessed just now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good exnation!¡± The one who shook his head echoed, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, but now I do!¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± another person said diffidently, ¡°how could Seventh Brother act like that in the past! Oh dear, he even smiled just now! If he wasn¡¯t happy, I would have been scared to cry!¡±

    ¡°Idiot. Seventh Brother didn¡¯t smile at you. Why would you cry?¡± Another person said, ¡°Think about it. Seventh Brother would only be possessed when he calls Sister Youning, right?¡±

    The others pondered for a moment and nodded sessively.

    Indeed, in front of others, Mu Sijue was still the same as before ¡ª dignified and frightening.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for so long. Do you know what possesses Seventh Brother?¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s voice suddenly came. Everyone followed the sound and found him standing against the wall of the elevator. They didn¡¯t know when he hade back.

    They asked curiously, ¡°Brother Guang, what do you think dares to possess Seventh Brother? Is it a ghost or a god?¡±

    Someone shouted before Ah Guang, ¡°I think it¡¯s a demon!¡±

    There was a burst ofughter.

    Not until others stoppingughing did Ah Guang uncover the secret. He said, ¡°Seventh Brother is possessed by love.¡±

 Chapter 898 - What Does It Mean to Go Too Far?

    <h4>Chapter 898 What Does It Mean to Go Too Far?</h4>

    ¡°Seventh Brother is possessed by love.¡±

    The group of men gave a thumbs-up to Ah Guang, indicating that Ah Guang¡¯s analysis was urate and incisive.

    Ah Guang waved his hand modestly, motioning for everyone to keep a low profile. Then he entered the ward and put on a serious look. ¡°Seventh Brother, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Mu Sijue slowly turned around and looked at Ah Guang. ¡°About what possesses me?¡±

    Ah Guang was stunned. ¡°Seventh Brother, you heard me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue snorted and gave tacit consent to it.

    Ah Guang thought that Mu Sijue was angry, so he sold out his teammates without hesitation. ¡°Seventh Brother, it was Jie and others who started the discussion, and I just put in a word when I arrived. If you are to punish me, you should punish them first!¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Mu Sijue interrupted and brought the topic to hand, ¡°what do you want to tell me?¡±

    Ah Guang was surprised to find that Mu Sijue was not angry.

    Otherwise, with Mu Sijue¡¯s temper, how could he just let it go like this?

    Ah Guang smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, you agree to my opinion that you are possessed by love, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not say anything and just gave Ah Guang a murderous look.

    Ah Guang quickly looked serious and said, ¡°When I investigated why Aunt Zhou got hurt, it urred to me that if we can find out where Dongzi sent Aunt Zhou to the hospital from, we should be able to find out where Aunt Tang is. Of course, the premise is that Kang Ruicheng did lock up the two olddies in the same ce as I expected.¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly looked serious and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve found the ce?¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head and said, ¡°I tried, but it didn¡¯t seem to be so easy, so I came back to ask if you have any ideas.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Aunt Zhou, who was still in aa.

    Even if he had an idea, he could not leave Aunt Zhou alone here.

    Once Aunt Zhou woke up from danger, she was of use to Kang Ruicheng again. If he left this ce, it was equivalent to pushing Aunt Zhou into danger again.

    Mu Sijue pondered for a moment and finally told Ah Guang, ¡°Go and contact Boyan.¡± Boyan could also investigate it.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Ah Guang walked out of the ward and directly dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number.

    Lu Boyan had left the mountaintop. At the moment, he was in the office.

    After receiving Ah Guang¡¯s call, he immediately asked someone to investigate.

    Ah Guang was right. Aunt Zhou¡¯s hospitalization was indeed a clue.

    As long as he could find out where Kang Ruicheng had locked up Tang Yn following this clue, he could take a risk and carry out the rescue.

    Ah Guang reminded, ¡°Mr. Lu, since we can think of it, so can Kang Ruicheng. Maybe now... Kang Ruicheng is transferring Auntie Tang to another position.¡±

    ¡°Even if Kang Ruicheng can also think of it and make a transfer, he would leave clues for our further investigation.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°So the most important thing now is to find out where Dongzi sent Aunt Zhou to the hospital from.¡±

    Lu Boyan also knew that Kang Ruicheng was such a cunning person that he was very likely to lock up the two olddies separately. Even if he found out where Aunt Zhou was sent to the hospital from, it would be useless.

    However, this was still a clue. He could not give up so easily.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°if there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I need you to do one thing for me,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°pay attention to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trusted subordinates and see if they are taking action.¡±

    Those who were taking action might be transferring Tang Yn to another ce.

    Ah Guang soon understood Lu Boyan¡¯s intention and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Lu Boyan was right. At the same time, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi were discussing whether to transfer Tang Yn to another ce.

    After realizing that Mu Sijue¡¯s men had found Aunt Zhou in the hospital, Kang Ruicheng immediately called Dongzi, and thetter then came back with Mumu as soon as possible.

    As soon as Mumu came back, he went straight to Tang Yn.

    Seeing the little boy, Tang Yn hurriedly asked, ¡°Mumu, how is Granny Zhou?¡±

    ¡°The doctor did a checkup for Granny Zhou. He said that Granny Zhou would wake up soon.¡± Mumu blinked his bright eyes and motioned for Tang Yn to rest assured. ¡°Granny Tang, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Tang Yn breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Good.¡±

    Mumu nodded. At this moment, Kang Ruicheng came with Dongzi.

    Tang Yn did not know what they were going to do. In horror, she looked slightly pale.

    Mumu stood in front of Tang Yn and looked at Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi warily. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Kang Ruicheng growled, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    He could not stop his father from sending Granny Tang somewhere else, but he could go with her and protect her!

    ¡°Mumu!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened, and his appearance suddenly became a little scary. ¡°Come to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mumu refused tly and hid behind Tang Yn.

    While protecting Mumu, Tang Yn asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, why would you transfer me somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Madam, I am not stupid.¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered and said, ¡°As soon as Mrs. Zhou wakes up, she will immediately tell Mu Sijue that you are here. If I don¡¯t send you away, will I wait for Lu Boyan toe and save you?¡±

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng also thought of this.

    Tang Yn did not say anything more. No matter what would happen next, she would ept it.

    Mumu hugged Tang Yn even tighter and said, ¡°Granny Tang, I want to be with you.¡±

    Tang Yn did not know how to answer the little boy.

    When being trapped by Kang Ruicheng, she lived a long and boring life. She was certainly happy that such a cute little boy would apany her.

    However, she did not know where Kang Ruicheng would send her. She did not want Mumu to suffer with her.

    Seeing that Tang Yn did not reply, Mumu turned to look at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Daddy, Granny Tang agreed to take me with her. It¡¯s useless for you to object!¡±

    Dongzi was angry and amused. ¡°Mumu, the olddy obviously did not say anything. How could you tell that she agreed?¡±

    ¡°Silence represents acquiescence,¡± Mumu emphasized word by word. ¡°This is what Auntie Youning said. So, if Granny Tang remains silent, it means that she agrees!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi was choked by the little boy¡¯s words, and he could only look at Kang Ruicheng and wait for his order.

    Kang Ruicheng gave Dongzi an eye gesture.

    Dongzi understood. He nodded and walked to Mumu.

    Mumu already knew what Dongzi was going to do to him. He burst into tears andined, ¡°You are obviously adults. Why do you still like to bully children like me? If you don¡¯t let me go with Granny Tang, then I¡¯ll go to find my mommy! It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    After that, the little boy continued to cry.

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi had nned to grab Mumu, but Mumu¡¯s words put him in a dilemma, so he looked at Kang Ruicheng again.

    Mumu would give so-called obedience to only some people.

    When he did not want to be an obedient kid, ordinary people could not handle him at all.

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng walked over in-person aggressively, exuding a fatal killing intent.

    Mumu cried in fear. While holding Tang Yn tightly, he threatened Kang Ruicheng, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Mommy that you are not good to me at all! I¡¯m also going to tell the police that you abused me! Boohoo¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough, Mumu!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared, ¡°You promised me that as long as I sent Mrs. Zhou to the hospital, you would listen to me.¡±

    Mumu wiped away his tears and looked at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You also promised Uncle Mu that as long as I came back, you would return Granny Zhou to him! You ate your words, so why do you ask me to keep my word?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was so angry that his corners of the mouth trembled. He grabbed Mumu and wanted to pull him over.

    ¡°Waaa¡ª!¡± Mumu cried loudly again. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to find you. I don¡¯t want to be with Daddy anymore. He hit me. Boohoo...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng froze and looked at Mumu as if he was going to blow up.

    Tang Yn was soft-hearted and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, just allow Mumu to go with me. I will take good care of him. Anyway, he is not happy when he is with you.¡±

    Mumu took the opportunity to stick his head out from behind Tang Yn and threaten Kang Ruicheng, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go with Granny Tang, I won¡¯t eat! If you starve me to death, I¡¯llin to Mommy about you!¡±

    Dongzi looked at the time and reminded, ¡°Brother Cheng, we have no time. If Mu Sijue¡¯s men find out where I sent Mrs. Zhou to the hospital from, they will also guess the location of Lu Boyan¡¯s mother. At that time, it will be difficult for us to make a sessful transfer.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Mumu for a few seconds. Finally, he turned around and left without saying anything.

    Mumu instantly stopped crying like magic. He looked at Tang Yn with a smile and said, ¡°Granny Tang, I can go with you.¡±

    There was still a teardrop on his long eyshes. Tang Yn wiped it away with a smile and said, ¡°Granny Tang will probably live in an unpleasant ce. Would you mind it?¡±

    Mumu shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    Dongzi did not understand why Mumu was so nice to outsiders, so he said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mumu took Tang Yn¡¯s hand and followed Dongzi.

    Dongzi did not lead Mumu and Tang Yn through the gate. Instead, they left through the back door of the old house and walked into another deserted alley.

    An inconspicuous car stopped at the end of the alley. Ah Guang walked over, opened the door, and said to Mumu and Tang Yn, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Tang Yn first ced Mumu on the seat and then got in the car.

    Ah Guang took out a pair of handcuffs and told Tang Yn, ¡°Reach out your hands.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu red at Dongzi. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to handcuff Granny Tang!¡±

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Dongzi said somewhat angrily. ¡°Your daddy has already allowed you to go with the olddy. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and asked, ¡°What does it mean to go too far?¡±

    Dongzi: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Yn could not helpughing. She hugged Mumu and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She reached out her hands and let Dongzi handcuff her.

    After that, Dongzi covered Tang Yn¡¯s eyes with a blindfold, then returned to the passenger¡¯s seat and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±

    The car quickly started and drove away.

    Dongzi did not tell the driver where to go, and Tang Yn could not see the road outside.

    Tang Yn did not know where she would be transferred to, nor did she know whether she could go home or not.

    If this was really the final stage of her life, it should be warm to have Mumu by her side...

 Chapter 899 - A Good Trap

    <h4>Chapter 899 A Good Trap</h4>

    In Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Ah Ah Guang went back to the ward and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, Mr. Lu asked me to help him with something.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Aunt Zhou. I don¡¯t need you to be here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ah Guang suddenly felt abandoned. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m your subordinate after all. Why don¡¯t you ask what Mr. Lu asked me to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Ah Guang and said lightly, ¡°Boyan¡¯s order...¡±

    When Ah Guang thought that Mu Sijue finally cared about him and was about to reply, he heard Mu Sijue continue, ¡°is my order.¡±

    Mu Sijue meant that when Ah Guang worked for Lu Boyan, he was Lu Boyan¡¯s subordinate, and he just needed to listen to Lu Boyan.

    He did not care.

    Ah Guang felt as if his heart had been shot with an arrow. He shook his head and left the ward with a sigh.

    With Xu Youning and their child, Mu Sijue was really going to abandon him.

    Damn, how could he abandon his friend when he had his woman?

    Not long after Ah Guang left, Aunt Zhou woke up from hera.

    Mu Sijue had been waiting by the bed, so he naturally noticed Aunt Zhou¡¯s movement immediately. He pressed the bed bell hard and told the nurse that Aunt Zhou had woken up.

    ¡°Got it,¡± the nurse said, ¡°the doctor will be there right away.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Aunt Zhou and asked in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Aunt Zhou, how are you feeling?¡±

    After opening her eyes, Aunt Zhou suspected that it was her illusion. Taking a closer look, she found that it was really Mu Sijue, and she was really in a hospital.

    She remembered that she was locked up by Kang Ruicheng, but why was she in the hospital? Why was Mu Sijue here?

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, you¡¯re injured.¡± Mu Sijue noticed the olddy¡¯s doubts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Wait for the doctor toe and see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Aunt Zhou remembered Tang Yn and hurriedly asked, ¡°Little Seven, did you get me out? Where is Yn? How is she?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured. Kang Ruicheng sent you to the hospital, and we found you.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°As for Auntie Tang... we¡¯re still looking for her.¡±

    Aunt Zhou stretched out her hand and said in a weak voice, ¡°Little Seven, help me up.¡±

    Mu Sijue carefully helped Aunt Zhou sit up, put a cushion behind her back, and then helped her lean back for fear that she would feel any bit of difort.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Aunt Zhou motioned for Mu Sijue to sit down and then said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Yn and me and locked us up together.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Do you know where Kang Ruicheng locked you up?¡±

    Aunt Zhou said with a sigh, ¡°When we were brought in, Kang Ruicheng blindfolded us. Also, I¡¯m not familiar with City A, so I don¡¯t know where I was. But, the house we lived in was very old but eye-pleasing, like those well-preserved old house. I heard from Yn that we might be in the old city area.¡±

    If Mu Sijue remembered correctly, the old house of the Kang¡¯s family was in the old city area.

    However, he had contacted Ah Jin, who told him with great certainty that Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang were not there.

    When Mu Sijue was deep in thought, the doctor and the nurse came in and were required to examine Aunt Zhou¡¯s body.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, let the doctor examine. I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡±

    Aunt Zhou did not dare to nod with the wound on her head, so she closed her eyes and said, ¡°Go ahead. Call Boyan and tell him about it. Maybe he knows where it is located.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was right. Mu Sijue did n to contact Lu Boyan.

    The phone was soon answered, and Mu Sijue said directly, ¡°Aunt Zhou has woken up. She told me that she and Auntie Tang were probably locked up by Kang Ruicheng in the old city area. Do you remember that the old house of the Kang¡¯s family is in the old city area?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and just asked, ¡°How about Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°The doctor is examining. It seemed to be no big deal.¡± Mu Sijue sounded confused. ¡°Boyan, did you hear what I said just now?¡±

    ¡°I heard that.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Ah Guang and I found that Kang Ruicheng did lock Aunt Zhou and my mom in the old city area.¡±

    ¡°What is the address?¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I asked Ah Jin, and he confirmed that Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang were not in the old house of the Kang¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is very smart. He didn¡¯t lock them up in the old house of the Kang¡¯s family, but in the abandoned old house of his uncle.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out that ce, I wouldn¡¯t even remember Kang Jintian¡¯s old house.¡±

    In the grievances between Kang Ruicheng and them, Kang Jintian was indeed a character who was rarely mentioned, let alone Kang Jintian¡¯s old house in City A.

    Kang Ruicheng hid the two olddies in a ce they had never thought of. No wonder they found no clues after several days of investigation.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan and Ah Guang had already found it out, but¡ª

    Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Is Auntie Tang still there?¡±

    ¡°She has been transferred somewhere else by Kang Ruicheng,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°we¡¯re slow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue did not speak for a while.

    No wonder Lu Boyan was indifferent to the fact that Auntie Tang might be in the old city area and just cared about Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury.

    Lu Boyan was ming himself.

    Mu Sijue tried tofort Lu Boyan. ¡°Regarding this transfer, Kang Ruicheng should not be well-prepared enough. There may be some clues. If we continue to investigate, we should be able to find the whereabouts of Auntie Tang.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Ah Guang and I are still investigating.¡±

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to contact Ah Jin. This time, maybe he will know something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take risks,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has slowly trusted Ah Jin. If Ah Jin is exposed now, he will be in danger, which will be a great loss to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°yep¡± and continued, ¡°Since Aunt Zhou woke up, transfer her to the private hospital. Yuechuan will be in charge of the formalities, and you can send Aunt Zhou there directly.¡±

    ¡°I also have this n,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is in the hospital. Just call him,¡± Lu Boyan talked to Mu Sijue on the phone while assigning tasks to his subordinates. In the end, he said to Mu Sijue, ¡°I have a meeting. Bye.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone neatly, then called Shen Yuechuan and told him about Aunt Zhou¡¯s transfer. After that, he returned to the ward.

    The doctor just finished the examination for Aunt Zhou.

    Mu Sijue asked the attending doctor directly, ¡°How is Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Remember to change the dressing on time,¡± the attending doctor said, ¡°for observation, the patient needs to rest in the hospital for a few days. If there¡¯s nothing serious, she can leave the hospital in a few days.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the attending doctor smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°where¡¯s the little boy? When the patient was sent here, he kept crying and begging me to wake her up.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at the doctor with a cold look. The doctor did not know what he had said wrong, but he could clearly feel that he had mentioned a wrong topic.

    The doctor did not say anything more and left with the nurse.

    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Aunt Zhou asked Mu Sijue, ¡°the child that the doctor talked about is Mumu, right?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that Aunt Zhou doted on the little boy from the Kang¡¯s family, but from now on, Aunt Zhou would never see him again.

    Therefore, he had not nned to tell Aunt Zhou that it was Mumu who had sent her to the hospital today.

    But now, he could not hide it anymore.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Mumu and one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men sent you here this morning. They¡¯ve already gone.¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°After going back yesterday, Mumu kept saying that he would protect Yn and me. He did his best to make us suffer less. Little Seven, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    Mu Sijue had already guessed what Aunt Zhou was going to tell him.

    The truth was just as he had expected.

    Aunt Zhou said, ¡°People like Mumu¡¯s father will be punished sooner orter. I also know that you and Boyan will not let him go. If one day, Kang Ruicheng really falls into the hands of you and Boyan, Little Seven, can you not hurt Mumu?¡±

    In order to reassure Aunt Zhou, Mu Sijue agreed directly without hesitation. ¡°He is just a child. The grievances between Kang Ruicheng and us have nothing to do with him. Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I know what I should do.¡±

    Aunt Zhou closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±

    After lunch, Mu Sijue went through the transfer formalities for Aunt Zhou.

    An ambnce from the private hospital soon arrived, as well as a doctor and two nurses.

    Mu Sijue also got into the ambnce.

    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Aunt Zhou said helplessly, ¡°I can stay in the public hospital. A transfer is unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe in a public hospital,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°staying in the private hospital is more suitable for your recovery. Yuechuan is also in that hospital. I¡¯ll be more relieved.¡±

    Aunt Zhou could only follow Mu Sijue¡¯s arrangement.

    When they arrived at the private hospital, Mu Sijue quickly arranged everything for Aunt Zhou, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward was on the floor below Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward.

    Shen Yuechuan had gone to do a checkup. When Xiao Yunyun heard that Aunt Zhou had been transferred here, she quickly ran downstairs and soon found Mu Sijue and Aunt Zhou.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, Boss Mu!¡± Xiao Yunyun ran into the ward and greeted them.

    Aunt Zhou had only seen Yunyun a few times, but she had a good impression of this girl who dared to tease Mu Sijue. She smiled and asked her to be seated.

    In contrast, Mu Sijue blurted out without greeting, ¡°You came here at a good time. I have something to do, so I have to go now. Help me take care of Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved to Aunt Zhou and said, ¡°But Aunt Zhou asked me to sit down.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°If you like, you can take care of Aunt Zhou while sitting.¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu, why did you assign tasks to me as soon as I came?¡± Xiao Yunyun was very depressed. ¡°If it were Youning, you would definitely not do this. You will definitely take good care of Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yuechuan take good care of you?¡±

    Even if Xiao Yunyun is eloquent, she was speechless.

    How should she reply?

    If she said no, Boss Mu would definitely make fun of Yuechuan. If she said yes, Boss Mu would definitely ask her if she was not content with being cared for by only Yuechuan.

    ¡°Damn it, Boss Mu set up a good trap!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Critical Damage to Single People

    <h4>Chapter 900 Critical Damage to Single People</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun vaguely felt that Mu Sijue¡¯s trap was not only big but also bottomless.

    Once she fell into the trap, she would only have her body smashed to pieces.

    However, if she chose to escape, Mu Sijue would definitely use it to make fun of her in the future.

    After weighing it for a while, Xiao Yunyun sensibly asked Aunt Zhou for help. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I don¡¯t want to talk to Boss Mu. Youning is not here, and only you can manage him!¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Little Seven, go ahead if you have something to do. There are nurses and Yunyun here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded, nced at Xiao Yunyun, and then left the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun made a face at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and took Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Zhou, now we can chat happily!¡±

    Not long after Xiao Yunyun started chatting with Aunt Zhou, Shen Yuechuan came back from the checkup.

    The bodyguard told Shen Yuechuan that Xiao Yunyun was in Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward downstairs

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan did not go back to the suite but went straight down to find Xiao Yunyun.

    In the ward, Xiao Yunyun and Aunt Zhou were talking andughing. When they were talking about Shen Yuechuan, the doorbell suddenly rang, clear and loud.

    Xiao Yunyun checked the time. Shen Yuechuan should have just finished the checkup now.

    ¡°It is Shen Yuechuan, right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Aunt Zhou with a smile. ¡°Aunt Zhou, guess who ising.¡±

    Every girl always had a look of brilliance and brightness in their eyes when talking about the person they loved deeply, and Xiao Yunyun could not hide it at all.

    Aunt Zhou had already guessed the answer from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, but she deliberately said, ¡°It should be Sijue. He probably forgot something here, so he came back.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran to the door and pushed it open. Sure enough, it was Shen Yuechuan.

    She pulled Shen Yuechuan into the room and called Aunt Zhou with a look of excitement. ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s really Yuechuan!¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled and said after a while, ¡°Yep, I saw him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could tell from the smile on Aunt Zhou¡¯s face that Xiao Yunyun must have done something stupid again.

    However, he was already used to it.

    Shen Yuechuan greeted Aunt Zhou and sat down, asking, ¡°Aunt Zhou, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Then, Aunt Zhou asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°I just need to have another treatment as well as an operation. Then I¡¯ll recover.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged and said easily, ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    ¡°You must get better.¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice was full of expectations. After that, she looked at Xiao Yunyun. If something happened to Yuechuan, this little girl would definitely not be able to hold on.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed Aunt Zhou¡¯s gaze, but she still maintained a bright smile on her face.

    In the past, such a gaze of mercy and sympathy would definitely make her feel bitter. But now, she treated this kind of gaze as a blessing and encouragement.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng hurt you after the kidnapping?¡±

    Aunt Zhou did not keep it a secret, but she revealed no details. She just said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng put a lot of effort into catching us, so he is unwilling to let us go easily. However, he still wanted to use me, so he dared not go too far. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve survived.¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed and continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯m worried about Yn.¡±

    After she came back, Tang Yn was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s only bargaining chip. She did not know what Kang Ruicheng would do to Tang Yn.

    Shen Yuechuan said to Aunt Zhou soothingly, ¡°Boyan will find a way to bring Auntie Tang back. Aunt Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Just take care of yourself.¡±

    Aunt Zhou closed her eyes and finally smiled.

    Shen Yuechuan chatted with Aunt Zhou for a while, and then Xiao Yunyun pulled him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and let Aunt Zhou rest.¡±

    Although Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury was not serious, she was old after all. She needed to have a good rest to recover as soon as possible.

    Shen Yuechuan got up and said goodbye to Aunt Zhou. ¡°Aunt Zhou, we are upstairs. If there is any need, ask the nurse to call us over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Zhou waved her hand and said, ¡°You can go back and have a rest.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun left the ward, the smile on her face slowly disappeared. When Shen Yuechuan entered the elevator, he noticed it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Auntie Tang.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°My cousin and cousin-inw must be very worried too.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, are you worried about Boyan and Jian¡¯an, or about Auntie Tang?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°About all three of them.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re worried about so many people. There is not enough room for me, right? Where do you put me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun did not expect Shen Yuechuan to ask such a question. She was stunned, and after a long while, she squeezed out one sentence. ¡°You are in my mind, and my thoughts are all about you...¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with the answer. He wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and kissed her forehead. ¡°This is a reward.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun faintly felt that something was wrong.

    But before she could figure it out, Shen Yuechuan suddenly held the back of her head, stared at her, and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know what to say next.

    She also did not know what she was thinking. Under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze, she was like a lost sheep, and all she could think about was Shen Yuechuan...

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confused eyes, and he kissed her.

    Subconsciously, Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, closed her eyes, and epted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s ward was just downstairs, so the elevator soon stopped with a ¡°ding¡± sound.

    Shen Yuechuan did not get satisfaction. He ignored the open elevator door and deepened the kiss with Xiao Yunyun in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to have been bewitched. She forgot everything, including the safety of Tang Yn, let alone Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    At that moment, Shen Yuechuan was the only one left in her world.

    The elevator door slowly closed, and Shen Yuechuan was even more unscrupulous. He let Xiao Yunyun wrap her arms around his waist.

    Xiao Yunyun was more obedient than ever. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s clothes and groaned softly, ¡°Hmm...¡±

    No one knew if it was a groan of satisfaction or a groan of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Yunyun, good girl. Kiss me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan guided Xiao Yunyun to kiss him while acting gently. It was unknown whether the little girl was listening to him or was really tempted. She slowly put her hands around his neck and began to respond to him.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped and let Xiao Yunyun kiss him.

    For Shen Yuechuan, enjoying Xiao Yunyun¡¯s soft and plump lips waspletely different from feeling the little girl¡¯s kiss.

    The former could really make him feel that Xiao Yunyun belonged to him.

    However, it was pretty good to asionally let Xiao Yunyun take over the initiative and feel her enthusiasm.

    Xiao Yunyun soon found that Shen Yuechuan had stopped. She pulled his neck down and said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, don¡¯t bezy!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, pulled Xiao Yunyun into his arms, and kissed her on the lips.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did not ck off at all. He absorbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s taste with force. It was addictively gentle, and it was overwhelmingly aggressive.

    Xiao Yunyun had no way to take the initiative at all.

    The kissing seemed tost a long time, or maybe it juststed only a few moments. With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the elevator arrived on the first floor. There was a prompt in Mandarin and English indicating the arrival on the first floor.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that there were usually people taking the lift from the first floor!

    She woke up in an instant, pushed Shen Yuechuan away, and stood still.

    Almost at the same time, the elevator door openedpletely, and several doctors and nurses came in, including Song Jiqing and Henry.

    Strangely, the people who came in just stared somewhere and no one spoke.

    Xiao Yunyun vaguely guessed that they must have seen her kiss Shen Yuechuan, and they were holding back.

    She slowly turned around, faced Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest, and then closed her eyes to avoid this strange silence.

    The elevator door closed quickly. Song Jiqing pressed the number button of the top floor and said unhurriedly, ¡°Yuechuan, you knew that we were going up, so you came down to wee us, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a fake smile, ¡°Doctor Song, you think too much.¡±

    ¡°I also think that I thought too much.¡± Song Jiqing touched his chin. ¡°After all, no one will wee people while kissing.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the other medical staff in the elevator and asked, ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    The others burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun blushed, and then the blush spread all over her body. She couldn¡¯t wait to bury her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest like an ostrich.

    Shen Yuechuan was unexpectedly calm.

    He hugged Yunyun and kissed her on the lips. Then he said meaningfully, ¡°People without a girlfriend certainly don¡¯t know that they can kiss when taking the elevator downstairs.¡±

    The implication was that single people were able to kiss when weing people downstairs, but they did not have a girlfriend to kiss.

    Most of the young people in the elevator, including Song Jiqing, were single. It could be imagined how disastrous Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words were. Everyone red at Shen Yuechuan in an instant.

    ¡°Couples are not human!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen, we are already miserable enough to be single. Is it really nice of you to torture us like this?¡±

    At this time, the elevator reached the top floor.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and went out, leaving only one sentence: ¡°Jealousy andints are useless. If you have the ability, you can also find your love.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The single people in the elevator fell silent.

    To be honest, they did not even want to step out of the elevator to see Shen Yuechuan.

    On the contrary, Shen Yuechuan returned to the suite with Xiao Yunyun in his arms as if nothing had happened.

    After the door was closed, Xiao Yunyun immediately broke away from Shen Yuechuan and pinched his face in disbelief. ¡°Well, it¡¯s thicker than I thought!¡±

    Under that circumstance just now, she couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack to hide in, but Shen Yuechuan could fight back beautifully and cause critical damage to those people in the elevator...

    She really did not fall in love with the wrong person!

    As for Song Jiqing and the others who had been hurt... she could only silently wish that they could find their love as soon as possible.

 Chapter 901 - To Hurt Each Other Until the World Is Full of Love

    <h4>Chapter 901 To Hurt Each Other Until the World Is Full of Love</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was still pinching Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and gazed at her leisurely, as if waiting for her next words.

    As expected, she continued, ¡°You¡¯re thick-skinned enough. I like it!¡±

    She was talking about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thick skin, but she did not intend to hide her love and worship for Shen Yuechuan in her bright almond-shaped eyes at all.

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction and asked, ¡°Do you want to learn it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Although it was not good to hurt Doctor Song in that way, she was still very curious about this ¡°skill¡± that could cause critical damage to others.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yunyun nodded honestly. She wanted to learn it.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°don¡¯t be too nice. Just boldly hurt them and get hurt.¡±

    It was the reason why people on the Inte roared: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other¡±, wasn¡¯t it?

    Xiao Yunyun was still a little worried. ¡°What if I don¡¯t grasp it and only get hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan said calmly, ¡°you still have me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned, and then her eyes lit up, as bright as stars. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face was reflected in her eyes which were filled with the light of happiness.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at his little girl and rubbed her hair. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Song Jiqing came in, followed by doctors and nurses, and happened to see the sweet atmosphere between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. His first reaction was to realize that he hade in at the wrong time.

    However, on second thought, Song Jiqing felt that there was nothing wrong with them ruining the atmosphere between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Just now in the elevator, Shen Yuechuan caused critical damage to them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurt each other until the world is full of love!¡±

    But those young doctors and nurses had rtively fragile hearts. They directly covered their eyes and said, ¡°Ouch, I want to ask the god to send someone to me as my love. Doctor Song, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± With that, Song Jiqing opened the medical records in his hand and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about yourst treatment.¡±

    ¡°Before this, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°can we postpone thest treatment?¡±

    Song Jiqing was a little surprised, but he did not answer Shen Yuechuan immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Why do you want to postpone the treatment?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered, ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    He was worried about Tang Yn.

    Now, Tang Yn was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s only bargaining chip, and she must be having a hard time under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control. Lu Boyan would definitely try every means to save Tang Yn.

    He might be able to help.

    However, for better treatment effect, once he was ready to receive treatment, Henry and Song Jiqing would never agree to him doing anything else, let alone helping Lu Boyan rescue Tang Yn.

    Therefore, he wanted to postpone the treatment.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan was doing this for Tang Yn, but she just quietly stayed aside and said nothing.

    At this time, she should first listen to Shen Yuechuan and Dr. Song. It would not be toote for her to speak when necessary.

    Song Jiqing did not react dramatically. He pushed up his thin-framed sses and decisively refused it when Shen Yuechuan thought that he would agree.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do. In my eyes, the only thing that matters is to let you live.¡± Song Jiqing¡¯s tone was decisive and absolutely powerful. ¡°Yuechuan, your body has been in a good state these days, and the timing of yourst treatment is perfect. In order to make the operation seed, you must stop thinking about other things and get ready for the treatment!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡±

    Then, Song Jiqing continued to talk to Shen Yuechuan about the treatment as if he had never heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s request to postpone the treatment.

    After that, Song Jiqing closed the file and made an unteral deration. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan said anything, Song Jiqing had left the suite with the doctors and nurses.

    Shen Yuechuan pinched the part between his eyebrows. It seemed that he was distressed by the fact that he could not persuade Song Jiqing.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun suddenly said, ¡°Shen Yuechuan.¡±

    After getting together with Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun slowly stopped calling Shen Yuechuan by his full name, of course, except when she was unhappy.

    This time, Shen Yuechuan almost knew the reason why Xiao Yunyun was unhappy.

    Shen Yuechuan braced himself and looked at Xiao Yunyun as if nothing had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and took a bite without hesitation. Two rows of bite marks clearly appeared on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strong arm.

    After being satisfied, Xiao Yunyun looked up at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    She was asking if Shen Yuechuan felt any pain.

    Shen Yuechuan did not directly answer Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°Yunyun, I know how you feel now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun felt as if something blocked her throat, and a burst of sourness came out. She could not speak but gaze at Shen Yuechuan in a daze, and her eyes slowly turned red.

    ¡°I should discuss postponing the treatment with you first.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°but I know you won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was right. Xiao Yunyun was angry and sad that he had attempted to decide first and reportter.

    What made Xiao Yunyun even angrier was that he said it very calmly now. So, he made the attempt on purpose!

    He was courting bites!

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly raised her voice and asked, ¡°You knew that I wouldn¡¯t agree, but why did you still make this request to Doctor Song?¡±

    ¡°I thought Jiqing would agree.¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment and continued, ¡°Yunyun, for me, Auntie Tang is like my biological mother. Now that she is in trouble, even if Boyan says that he doesn¡¯t need my help, I still hope to do something for her. You can¡¯t imagine what kind of danger Auntie Tang will face under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control. She may nevere back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that her soul was even shocked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst words. It took her a long time to restore her speaking capabilities. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng already wanted to kill Auntie Tang. Now that Auntie Tang is in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s grasp, do you think Kang Ruicheng will let her go easily?¡±

    ¡± Xiao Yunyun struggled for a long time before almost crying out. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, I hope that Auntie Tang will be fine. I also hope that you¡¯ll be fine. If you miss the best chance of treatment, it will directly affect the result of your operation. I... I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms andforted her in a soft voice. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Anyway... Song Jiqing has refused me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. Tears burst out uncontrobly from her eyes, but she gritted her teeth and did not want to make a sound.

    Without guessing, Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was crying. He loosened his grip on her and saw the new tear stains on her face.

    He reached out to wipe away her tears, only to find that he could not wipe them up at all. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shedding tears flowed down faster than he could wipe them away, as if she werepeting with him.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and kissed the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly hugged Shen Yuechuan, found his lips, and kissed him with all the passion in her body, as if she were going to let him burn together with her.

    Although Shen Yuechuan was surprised, no man would refuse his passionate girlfriend.

    Shen Yuechuan snatched the initiative. Their lips and tongues were intertwined, and their breaths were mixed together, inseparably.

    The air was quiet, giving rise to a touch of ambiguity that could make one¡¯s heart beat faster. Then, something was burning up.

    No one knew when Shen Yuechuan pressed on Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes. Her almond-shaped eyes were blurred, with a touch of charming tenderness instead of her usual brightness inside.

    Shen Yuechuan let himself out of control. He lowered his head and slowly approached Xiao Yunyun¡¯s red and swollen lips.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that if it went on like this, the situation would bepletely out of control.

    Moreover, ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strong records, they wouldn¡¯t stop in a short time.

    When Shen Yuechuan was about to kiss her on the lips, Xiao Yunyun quickly reached out and pressed against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest.

    Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xiao Yunyun in confusion, and his voice was hoarse and deep. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°No...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a little surprised. He gently stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with one hand and said, ¡°Yunyun, there is no ¡®no¡¯ in your eyes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hot cheeks suddenly turned even redder. She looked at Shen Yuechuan at a loss, as if she wanted to argue but could not word it, which made people feel herplicated emotions.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and there was a hint of temptation in his maic voice. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    He slowly lowered his head, trying to make the ambiguity and passion reappear in the atmosphere.

    Shen Yuechuan ignored one thing¡ª

    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yunyun would be easily bewitched by him, but at the critical moment, Xiao Yunyun could remain sober-minded to the greatest extent.

    Xiao Yunyun had already seen through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s unspeakable purpose. She raised her hand, patted him hard, and shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who was lost in his unspeakable thoughts, was seriously disturbed by this shout. His desire was half gone, and he frozepletely, with only confusion left in his eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun took the opportunity to push Shen Yuechuan away and straddled him.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows with understanding. ¡°Yunyun, do you want to try this posture?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at herself and then at Shen Yuechuan. Now they looked... Well, it was indeed misleading, especially when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind was full of unwholesome thoughts!

    Shended a punch on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Of course not. I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Do you have tomunicate with me in this way?¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and said in a lower voice, ¡°your behavior will only make me misunderstand that you desire for another kind ofmunication.¡±

    Co... mmuni... ca... tion...

    How could Shen Yuechuan ruin such a pure and ignorant word?

    Xiao Yunyun looked up at the sky...

    She admitted that for a moment, she extremely admired Shen Yuechuan.

 Chapter 902 - You Gave a Truthful Response

    <h4>Chapter 902 You Gave a Truthful Response</h4>

    With Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sudden interruption, Shen Yuechuan had calmed down, and his voice was less hoarse but still sexy. He asked, ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses from the daze. After hesitating for a long time, she said, ¡°Last time, after we... did that, you fainted. Do you still remember it?¡±

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan were at the top of the mountain. While Xiao Yunyun was ying with Xiyu and Xiangyi, Mumu suddenly came to tell her that Shen Yuechuan had fainted.

    Although Shen Yuechuan woke up after returning to the hospital, his physical condition became much worse. It was not until recent days that he partly recovered and was able to receive treatment.

    Although Shen Yuechuan had long exined that his fainting had nothing to do with doing that stuff... it had caused psychological consequences on Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed andy down with Xiao Yunyun in his arms. He bitterly bit her wrist and said, ¡°Remember, you owe me once.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not anxious at all. He smiled and said carelessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At that time... the response in your body will tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that if the dialogue went on like this, her face would be red like burning fire.

    She decisively pushed Shen Yuechuan away and turned her back, saying to herself, ¡°What to eat for dinner? Chinese food? Or foreign foods? French food, Thai food, Spanish food...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun did it on purpose, so he did not expose her. He just sat up, took a document on the bedside table, and read it.

    He could not help Lu Boyan rescue Tang Yn, but he could help him run thepany.

    In the afternoon, Daisy came over. Shen Yuechuan handed Daisy the ready documents and asked, ¡°Where is Boss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu is off work.¡± Daisy asked in curiosity, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, if you are looking for Boss Lu, why don¡¯t you just give him a call?¡±

    ¡°I was just asking.¡± Shen Yuechuan said casually, ¡°you take the documents back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wish you recovery. Goodbye.¡±

    After Daisy left, Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    When he asked about Lu Boyan, Daisy did not have any special reaction, which indicated that Lu Boyan had always been calm. At least, he did not behave abnormally in the office.

    Otherwise, Daisy would definitely have noticed it.

    The whole thing should not have beenpletely out of Lu Boyan¡¯s control, and Kang Ruicheng had more or less scruples about Lu Boyan.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Yunyun just went out to get the takeout. Shen Yuechuan did not know when she returned to the ward, and he could even clearly see her skin as smooth as eggs when she suddenly bent down and appeared in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly came to his senses and smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Shen Yuechuan out while saying, ¡°I just asked Daisy, and she said that Cousin-inw was off work. He should have been back to apany my cousin.¡±

    In order not to let the little girl worry, Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and did not correct her.

    In fact, Lu Boyan might have left to deal with Tang Yn¡¯s matter.

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun was right. Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had already returned to the top of the mountain.

    When Mu Sijue was not busy, he went to the hospital to see Aunt Zhou. The olddy urged him toe back and apany Xu Youning, so he had toe back first. He did not expect to meet Lu Boyan in the parking lot.

    After a busy day, they could only be sure that Kang Ruicheng had transferred Tang Yn elsewhere. As for the specific location, they had no idea.

    Suppose that Ah Jin knew about it, contacting Ah Jin would be the fastest way.

    However, in this way, they had to take the risk of Ah Jin¡¯s identity being exposed.

    While Mu Sijue was weighing the pros and cons, his mobile phone rang. It was a phone call from an unknown number.

    However, Mu Sijue knew who it was.

    ¡°Boyan.¡± Mu Sijue called Lu Boyan, raised his mobile phone and said, ¡°it¡¯s Ah Jin.¡±

    It was very likely that Ah Jin called at this time because there was news about Tang Yn!

    Lu Boyan took the phone and answered it immediately. ¡°Ah Jin, this is Lu Boyan.¡±

    Ah Jin knew the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan. He was not very surprised that Lu Boyan picked up the phone.

    Lu Boyan asked directly, ¡°Is there any news about my mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know until today that Kang Ruicheng had kept Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang in his uncle¡¯s old house.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already known it.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Do you know where Kang Ruicheng transferred my mother?¡±

    ¡°I heard that only Dongzi knows where Kang Ruicheng transferred Auntie Tang.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°but I know something else.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan was disappointed, it was understandable that Ah Jin knew nothing about the location. After all, Kang Ruicheng had always been cautious.

    Fortunately, Ah Jin knew something else about his mom.

    Lu Boyan asked Ah Jin to continue. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son left with Auntie Tang.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°when Dongzi came back, he told us that Mumu had threatened Kang Ruicheng and insisted that he must go with Auntie Tang and protect her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan was a little surprised and did not speak for a while.

    Ah Jin continued, ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Auntie Tang. With his son around, Kang Ruicheng should noty a finger on Auntie Tang. Also, I¡¯ll constantly pay attention to it. Maybe I can find out where Kang Ruicheng transferred Auntie Tang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan said somewhat heavily, ¡°Ah Jin, thank you.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure, Mr. Lu.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°I know your rtionship with Seventh Brother. I should help you. That¡¯s all. Kang Ruicheng has been very vignt recently. I¡¯m afraid that I will arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion if I continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan reminded, ¡°be careful.¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and returned it to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had already guessed from Lu Boyan¡¯s look that the news brought by Ah Jin was not Tang Yn¡¯s exact location, but something else.

    He asked, ¡°What did Ah Jin say?¡±

    Lu Boyan asked for a cigarette from Mu Sijue, took a drag on it, and slowly exhaled the smoke. Then he said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know where Kang Ruicheng transferred my mother. He only knows that Mumu left with her.¡±

    ¡°That kid?¡± Mu Sijue thought of Aunt Zhou¡¯s words and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou told me that after Mumu went back, he was indeed doing her best to protect her and Auntie Tang. Maybe, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Mumu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son after all. Kang Ruicheng always has ways to deal with him.¡± Lu Boyan took a deep drag on the cigarette and added, ¡°we¡¯d better hurry up.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Jian¡¯an is waiting for you.¡±

    Xiyu and Xiangyi were sleeping, and Su Jian¡¯an was sitting in the living room and kept looking outside. She was waiting for Lu Boyan to bring back some news about Tang Yn.

    She waited and waited for him. At the end of the day, Lu Boyan¡¯s figure finally appeared in her sight.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no time to put on her coat. She ran out in cotton slippers. ¡°Boyan!¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed the flimsy clothes on Su Jian¡¯an and frowned. He took off his coat and put it on her shoulders. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to ask something when a gust of wind blew over and brought the smell of cigarettes from Lu Boyan into her nose.

    Because she did not like the smell of cigarettes and alcohol. After being with her, Lu Boyan almost stopped smoking. He also refused to drink alcohol as much as he could.

    He suddenly smoked, not only because this problem was very tricky, but also because he was worried about his mother¡¯s safety.

    Gazing at Su Jian¡¯an who suddenly fell silent, he stroked her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hugged Lu Boyan tightly and did not speak.

    Only then did Lu Boyan realize that Su Jian¡¯an must have noticed something. He pulled her into his arms and smoothed her hair. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly wanted to cry, but she clearly knew that the saddest person now was Lu Boyan, even if he said that he was fine.

    She could not make things worse for Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an held back the tears in her eyes and looked up at Lu Boyan. ¡°Youning told me that Aunt Zhou was back. Where¡¯s Mom? Any clue about her?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng transferred Mom elsewhere, and we are still looking for her.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°now, we can only be sure that Mumu also left with Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mumu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that Xu Youning had told that she had asked Mumu to take care of Tang Yn.

    Mumu not only remembered what he had promised Xu Youning, but he also did it very seriously?

    If it was true, then Tang Yn should not be in any danger for the time being.

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Boyan, we still have to hurry up. Mumu can help us buy some time, but he is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. Kang Ruicheng always has ways to deal with him.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth.

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°What are youughing at? Did I say... anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Boyan hugged Su Jian¡¯an and added, ¡°I just said the same thing to Sijue.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was surprised, and then a smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°We had a tacit understanding.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and entered the house with Lu Boyan.

    They did not notice that Xu Youning was standing on the road not far away and looking at them for a long time.

    Xu Youning had waited at home for a whole day, but there was no news about Tang Yn, so she came to find Su Jian¡¯an.

    She thought that even if Su Jian¡¯an had no news about Auntie Tang either, she could apany Su Jian¡¯an.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she saw Su Jian¡¯an rushing out. She followed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze and saw Lu Boyane back.

    Since Lu Boyan was back, there was no need for her to apany Su Jian¡¯an. She was about to turn round when she saw Su Jian¡¯an throwing herself into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    They wereforting each other.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an looked calm on the surface, but the fact that Auntie Tang had been kidnapped still made them uneasy.

    They had been trying to rescue Auntie Tang, and in fact, there was a fast and safe way¡ª

    To send her back to the Kang¡¯s family and get Auntie Tang back.

    Did Lu Boyan and Jian¡¯an ever think about this?

 Chapter 903 - Boyan, Let Me Help You

    <h4>Chapter 903 Boyan, Let Me Help You</h4>

    Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan came back together. When Xu Youning stared at Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, he was staring at Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue did not expect Xu Youning not to notice him at all.

    He put his hands in the pockets of his jacket and went straight to Xu Youning. ¡°What is it about them that attracts your attention for so long?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning notice Mu Sijue. She was surprised to see him and asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°At the same time as Boyan.¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and asked with unclear emotions, ¡°didn¡¯t you see me just now?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xu Youning shook her head honestly. ¡°I only saw Boss Lu just now. He is tall, handsome, and imposing like a god!¡±

    Mu Sijue put his arms around Xu Youning¡¯s waist and took her into his arms. He said in a warning and displeased tone, ¡°Did you really not see me at all?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning spread out her hands. ¡°After all, Boss Lu is too dazzling.¡±

    There was a cold light shing across Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xu Youning, I think you need a spanking.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly had a bad feeling. Mu Sijue would not beat her up, would he?

    Xu Youning¡¯s intuition told her that he would.

    She pointed to the road ahead and exined, ¡°It is messy here. If you just stay in my blind spot, it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t see you. You can¡¯t ask me to see things through, can you?¡±

    Xu Youning seemed not to be lying.

    Mu Sijue epted Xu Youning¡¯s exnation and asked, ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that Jian¡¯an and Boss Lu were a perfect couple.¡± Xu Youning sighed. ¡°When they stand together, it¡¯s just a picture.¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue was sure that Xu Youning was lying.

    Mu Sijue ignored Xu Youning¡¯s words and said, ¡°Boyan and I will solve Auntie Tang¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning thought that she was good at acting, but this time, she did not expect to be seen through by Mu Sijue so quickly.

    Shepressed her lips, and with her teasing look slowly fading away, she said in a heavy tone, ¡°Anyway, Auntie Tang was kidnapped because of me. Now, as long as you send me back, Auntie Tang cane back safely.¡±

    Mu Sijue was right. Xu Youning was really thinking about it just now.

    He turned Xu Youning¡¯s face and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you for thest time, that you¡¯re not responsible for Auntie Tang¡¯s kidnapping. Kang Ruicheng wants to force us to send you back, but we won¡¯t meet his wish.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and could not say a word.

    In the end, Mu Sijue almost gritted his teeth and emphasized word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you say that you want to trade yourself for Auntie Tang again!¡±

    When Xu Youning worked undercover by Mu Sijue¡¯s side, she often challenged his authority, so she was repeatedly threatened or intimidated by him.

    But at that time, she was really not afraid.

    Because she knew that Mu Sijue would not hurt her, let alone break her legs.

    Perhaps because she had not been lectured by Mu Sijue for a long time, or because Mu Sijue was really angry, she was actually a little afraid this time.

    Xu Youning swallowed and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Aunt Zhou...¡± Her voice was very soft, as if she felt guilty.

    Mu Sijue knew what Xu Youning wanted to ask, and replied coldly, ¡°I went to visit Aunt Zhou before I came back. She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youning stiffly asked further, ¡°when can Aunt Zhou be discharged from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°A few dayster.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°when her wound is almost healed, Aunt Zhou cane back to recuperate.¡±

    Xu Youning looked very confident and well-prepared, saying, ¡°After Aunt Zhou is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll take care of her!¡±

    Since Aunt Zhou came to City A, she had been taking care of her. She could finally do something for Aunt Zhou!

    Mu Sijue raised the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully, ¡°Just take care of yourself. Aunt Zhou doesn¡¯t need your care.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue.¡± Xu Youning gazed at Mu Sijue with some depression and asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± She always felt that Mu Sijue was implying something else...

    Mu Sijue paused for half a second and said, ¡°Xu Youning, you are an adult now. You should learn to be responsible for yourself and others. You can¡¯t even take care of yourself. How can you be confident that you can take care of an injured old person?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning finally understood that Mu Sijue was mocking her in the way of advising her not to do so.

    The point was that she could not refute it...

    Damn!

    Mu Sijue ordered, ¡°Go back with me!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Xu Youning was unwilling, she could only follow Mu Sijue back obediently.

    A quiet night passed.

    The next day, Ah Guang contacted Lu Boyan early and said that there was no progress in looking for Tang Yn, and they could not even find out how Kang Ruicheng transferred Tang Yn elsewhere.

    Naturally, they could not find out where Tang Yn had been transferred.

    Lu Boyan did not want to hear this answer, but in fact, this answer was within his expectations.

    The surveince system in the old city area was defective. If Kang Ruicheng secretly transferred Tang Yn from there, it would be really difficult for them to find clues.

    Now, they could only investigate as soon as possible, which might be helpful to find the clues of Tang Yn being transferred. Then, they could follow the clues.

    In this way, they did not know how much time it would take.

    The most important thing was that no one could guarantee that nothing would happen to Tang Yn during this period.

    When Su Jian¡¯an woke up, she saw Lu Boyan standing on the balcony with his mobile phone in his hand, with a frown.

    There should still be no progress in Tang Yn¡¯s matter.

    Su Jian¡¯an put on her coat, and she was about to go out when Lu Boyan saw her and stepped in the room with the phone in his hand.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Is it Ah Guang¡¯s call?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°There are still no clues about Mom¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°If so, let¡¯s continue the investigation.¡± Su Jian¡¯an could onlyfort Lu Boyan. ¡°We still have time.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded, motioning for Su Jian¡¯an to rest assured.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to the clubhouse. I¡¯ll make breakfast today,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile, and her peach-blossom eyes looked brighter and more attractive in the morning. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything you cook is okay.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when breakfast is ready, I¡¯lle up to you.¡±

    After washing up, Su Jian¡¯an went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen.

    At this time, she could only apany and encourage Lu Boyan in this way.

    Of course, there was also another way. She had to let Lu Boyan promise her one thingter!

    Since Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou were kidnapped, the kitchen had never been used, so there were many sorts of ingredients in the refrigerator. Su Jian¡¯an looked around the refrigerator and decided to cook seafood porridge.

    If she remembered correctly, among her special dishes, seafood porridge was preferred by Lu Boyan.

    She first put the rice, which had been soaked in water, into the pot. Soon, the pot was boiling. She then added the de-fishy seafood into it. The porridge needed soft fire now. In less than an hour, a pot of seafood porridge was ready.

    Su Jian¡¯an wrapped the pot handle with a clean wet towel and took the porridge to the dining room. Then, she returned to wash two bowls. After that, she went upstairs to find Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was still in the children¡¯s room, and the two babies had already woken up.

    Xiangyi was holding a bottle of milk and sighing as she drank it. She looked as if she were holding a table of sumptuous feast.

    It was more troublesome to deal with Xiyu.

    When the little boy got up on the wrong side of the bed, few people could make him quiet down. Lu Boyan held him in his arms, but Xiyu was still crying. Lu Boyan did not even frown and patiently held the little boy in his arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and took over Aunt Liu¡¯s job of feeding milk to Xiangyi. She turned her head and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiyu to you.¡±

    Xiyu was still crying, but Lu Boyan looked at ease. He said calmly, ¡°I can deal with him.¡±

    At ordinary times, Xiyu was very obedient.

    Unfortunately, when the little boy woke up, he was noisy and troublesome to the same extent as he was obedient at ordinary times.

    Su Jian¡¯an was both curious and doubtful. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Are you so confident?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°He cries like you when you were a child. I can handle you, and of course, I can also handle him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s serious nonsense was so usible that Su Jian¡¯an did not know how to refute it.

    It turned out that Lu Boyan really knew more about Xiyu than Su Jian¡¯an did. No matter how sadly the little boy cried at first, he would finally be obedient in his arms.

    Soon, the two little kids were full and became obedient as usual. Su Jian¡¯an left them to Aunt Li and then held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast. I cooked porridge.¡±

    The seafood porridge was no longer as hot as it had been when it was first brought out of the pot. With one sip, they could taste the vor of seafood and rice, as well as the warmth that spread all over the body.

    Lu Boyan took a sip and looked up, unexpectedly meeting Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectant eyes.

    With the spoon in one hand while her chin in the other hand, Su Jian¡¯an stared at Lu Boyan without blinking. ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly realized that Su Jian¡¯an cooked the porridge for some purposes.

    She had always been very confident in her cooking skills, and she had never asked him such a question.

    In addition to giving him strength, she probably had other purposes.

    Lu Boyan slowly took another sip of the porridge. ¡°It tastes good. But what do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°You see?¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly looked calm. ¡°In that case, I will also be frank. I want to help you run thepany.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to talk about this. He was surprised for a moment, then put down the spoon, and looked at Su Jian¡¯an seriously. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to help me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle it,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yuechuan is in hospital and Mom is in trouble. You have to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs plus Mom¡¯s affairs, so you must be very tired. If I go to thepany, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡± Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was worried about the two babies the most, so he asked directly, ¡°Who will take care of them?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stared at Lu Boyan for a few seconds and shook her head. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t look down upon me. Since I told you about this decision, it means that I have no scruples!¡±

    Lu Boyan motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue.

    He was curious about how Su Jian¡¯an was going to settle down the two babies so as to go to work at ease.

 Chapter 904 - A Perfect Match Because of Love

    <h4>Chapter 904 A Perfect Match Because of Love</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an put down the spoon and looked at Lu Boyan. After a few seconds, she said,

    ¡°Xiaoxi often came to apany Xiyu and Xiangyi recently. She is very familiar with them and can look after them well. And we also have Youning and Aunt Liu... See, we got enough people to take care of our children.¡±

    It turned out that Su Jian¡¯an had already made an agreement with Luo Xiaoxi. No wonder she said that she had no worries.

    However, Lu Boyan was not convinced.

    ¡°He pointed out the heart of the matter, saying, ¡°Can you feel at ease if you leave Xiyu and Xiangyi at home like this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a few seconds and then said, ¡°In the current situation, I have to.¡±

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an makingpromises, Lu Boyan responded with a softened tone. ¡°Jian¡¯an, you don¡¯t need to go to thepany to help me. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan can¡¯t help you anymore. If I don¡¯t either, how busy will you be?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked determined. ¡°I have made up my mind. I must go!¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jian¡¯an well. When she made any decisions, it would not be the best time to discourage her.

    He had no choice but to agree. ¡°Have a try first. If you can¡¯t get used to it, I¡¯ll call someone to send you back.¡±

    What Lu Boyan really thought about was that Su Jian¡¯an woulde back on her own if she really missed the two babies when working at thepany.

    Therefore, there was no need for him to say too much now.

    ¡°I will adapt!¡± Su Jian¡¯an stirred the porridge in the bowl, and there was a rare pride in her tone. ¡°I know what you are thinking. And I¡¯m telling you, seriously, I won¡¯t give up halfway. Don¡¯t forget what I used to do!¡±

    When she was a student, Su Jian¡¯an had adapted quickly to the anatomy ss. After she started to work, she had also adjusted to the endless outdoor police duties and autopsy at a fast speed.

    Every single of these things had improved her strength and endurance.

    She did not believe that working in an office where there was an air conditioner would be more challenging than working at the police station!

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an who was full of confidence, Lu Boyan suddenly realized that maybe he had really underestimated his ¡°little monster¡±.

    Perhaps she could gain another kind of joy if working at thepany.

    After breakfast, Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs to change her clothes.

    Today, she was going to wear what Luo Xiaoxi had picked for her yesterday: a white silk shirt, a light-colored wool coat, and a pair of flesh-colored ankle boots.

    The pattern cutting of the clothes was world-ss, but the design was very simple.

    ording to Luo Xiaoxi, wearing such simple but high-quality clothes, Su Jian¡¯an would neither disgrace herself, Mrs. President, nor look arrogant, which was suitable for an ¡°unusual workce neer¡±.

    Lu Boyan, as usual, wore a dark suit and a ck coat, which shaped a sharp contrast with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s warm light-colored clothes. However, they still matched each other.

    In other words, the two people who loved each other would always be well-matched in any circumstance.

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan frowned.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt uncertain and looked at Lu Boyan restlessly, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want to go back on my words.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Noticing that Lu Boyan had been scrutinizing her, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help suspecting herself. ¡°Do I look so bad that I¡¯ll embarrass you if I follow you out?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to take you out,¡± Lu Boyan put his arm around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and looked down at her, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I don¡¯t want others to see what you look like now.¡±

    His voice was low and deep, which exuded a mysterious temptation.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help wondering that did Lu Boyan intend to seduce her in order to stop her from going to thepany?

    Hmm, she couldn¡¯t be fooled!

    Su Jian¡¯an took a step back to distance herself from Lu Boyan. But she grabbed his clothes with both hands and said with a smile, ¡°No matter how many people look at me, I am yours!¡±

    This unquestionably pleased Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth, held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, and took her downstairs.

    Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu had already carried the two little guys downstairs, and Luo Xiaoxi just came over.

    Luo Xiaoxi went straight to the sofa and touched the faces of the two babies. Then she turned to Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan and said, ¡°You can go. Youning and I will take care of them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and responded, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with great confidence, ¡°I am so familiar with them. I can totally deal with them!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an handed the bag to Lu Boyan. Then she walked over to the babies and looked at them.

    Xiangyi recognized that it was her mother and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her clear and bright eyes. She hummed and struggled in Aunt Liu¡¯s arms as if she wanted Su Jian¡¯an to hold her.

    Su Jian¡¯an almost made a concession.

    Since the two little guys were born, she had never left them for more than 12 hours.

    But for the time being, she could only ask Xiaoxi and Youning to look after them. Tang Yn¡¯s safety was more important than apanying her children.

    Kang Ruicheng was a cruel person. He would threaten the life of the olddy at any time.

    In contrast, she could spend more than half of her life watching the two little guys grow up from children, teenagers to adults.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiangyi,¡± Su Jian¡¯an stroked her daughter¡¯s little face, ¡°when grandmaes back, I won¡¯t go anywhere else but stay at home to apany you and brother. But now, I have to help dad bring grandma back. Be obedient, okay?¡±

    Xiangyi hummed twice as if she was very unhappy that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t hold her. But in the end, she didn¡¯t cry. She just looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her round eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that she would be unwilling to leave, so she turned around and walked to Lu Boyan decisively and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Lu Boyan, indicating that he could rest assured to take Su Jian¡¯an away. She would take good care of the two little guys.

    Lu Boyan nodded and walked out with Su Jian¡¯an.

    When Xiangyi saw her parents left, she pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly coaxed her. ¡°Xiangyi, your mommy has something to do. You can¡¯t let her worry about you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    The little girl turned her head and buried his face in Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s arms. Although she didn¡¯t cry, she looked extremely frustrated.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t feel good either, but she sessfully made Xiangyi not cry.

    If the little girl cried, Su Jian¡¯an would definitely be distressed. At that time, not to mention going to thepany, Su Jian¡¯an might not even be able to step out of the gate of the vi.

    Not long after, Xu Youning arrived.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked Xu Youning while teasing Xiangyi, ¡°Has your Boss Mu left?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he just left,¡± Xu Youning was amused and confused. ¡°Xiaoxi, why do you learn Yunyun and call Mu Sijue Boss Mu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Luo Xiaoxi nced at Xu Youning and pointed out the key incisively. ¡°The point is that when I said ¡®your Boss Mu¡¯, you didn¡¯t deny it at all! So, you admit?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly realized that Luo Xiaoxi was right.

    However, she did not know whether she got used to it or she had already epted the appetion.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Xu Youning¡¯s face. She made a fake cough and changed the subject. ¡°What do you need me to do? Making milk for Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°No need for that. Aunt Liu said that they¡¯ve just had milk,¡± Luo Xiaoxi sniggered and said, ¡°if you have time, say something about your Boss Mu. His stories can definitely scare Xiyu and Xiangyi!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She held Xiyu in her arms and said, ¡°When Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t speak, he is an iceberg. When he talks, he is an iceberg that can make you speechless. There is nothing to tell. Moreover, he is too violent. Talking too much about him is not good for Xiyu and Xiangyi¡¯s growth.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing. She said, ¡°Youning, you¡¯re carrying you and Boss Mu¡¯s baby. If he is just like what you said, what about your baby¡¯s growth?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xu Youning rubbed her temples and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a little worried about that.¡±

    Neither she nor Mu Sijue was a person who behaved. Would their child... be a naughty devil?

    It would be fine if it was a boy.

    But if a girl... Xu Youning wasn¡¯t willing to keep imagining it...

    At that time, she suddenly shed on something.

    The doctor in the private hospital had said that her child was healthy and well-developed.

    However, ording to Dr. Liu, her child had no sign of life.

    She had once thought that Kang Ruicheng forced Doctor Liu to lie and wanted her to kill her baby.

    But judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reactionter, Kang Ruicheng had not lied. Moreover, like Mu Sijue, he didn¡¯t know Dr. Liu had once checked out that the child was not alive.

    The private hospital was unlikely to be the one to me. The doctors there were undoubtedly professional, and the inspection equipment was also the most advanced. It was impossible for them to make mistakes.

    In this way, if there was nothing wrong with Doctor Liu, then... there must be something wrong with her.

    Thinking about that, Xu Youning felt a chill all over her body.

    When the doctor in the private hospital said that her child was very healthy, she was ecstatic.

    If it was just a hollow joy, she would probably break downpletely.

    Looking at Xu Youning who suddenly quieted down, Luo Xiaoxi poked her arm confusingly and asked, ¡°Youning, Boss Mu just left. Don¡¯t you tell me you miss him so soon? s, I miss Yicheng too...¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t miss him,¡± Xu Youning changed the topic while coaxing Xiyu, ¡°if Yunyun has nothing else to do, we can ask her toe over and y with Xiyu and Xiangyi. I remember Xiangyi likes her very much.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi called Xiao Yunyun and asked how Shen Yuechuan had been these days first.

    ¡°Yuechuan is good,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°he even helped his cousin-inw deal withpany affairs these days! He will receive thest treatment a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan will receive hisst treatment in a few days?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said to herself, ¡°oh, never mind.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked in puzzlement, ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling me?¡±

 Chapter 905 - A Threatening Mail (1)

    <h4>Chapter 905 A Threatening Mail (1)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was as lively and energetic as before. People who didn¡¯t know the fact couldn¡¯t imagine what a serious challenge she was facing.

    However, it was her fearless and optimistic spirit that made Luo Xiaoxi like her.

    Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Jian¡¯an has gone to thepany to help your cousin-inw. I¡¯m thinking that if you were avable, you coulde over and y with Xiyu and Xiangyi. But you¡¯d better apany Yuechuan now.¡±

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to disturb Yunyun and Yuechuan.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have anything to do today, and Yuechuan doesn¡¯t need me to stay with him every day!¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I can apany Xiyu and Xiangyi, and chat with you at the same time!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was still worried. ¡°Are you sure you can leave Yuechuan alone in the hospital at this time?¡± She asked.

    ¡°There are doctors and nurses! Besides, he can take care of himself,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive me to the top of the mountain right away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone and told Shen Yuechuan that she was going to meet Luo Xiaoxi. Shen Yuechuan agreed without thinking. He sent her all the way downstairs and watched her being picked up by the bodyguards before returning to the ward.

    After that, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t follow Xiao Yunyun¡¯s advice to rest. Instead, he put on a suit and went downstairs.

    Seeing this, his bodyguard hurriedly ran over and asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, where are you going?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Drive me to thepany.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The bodyguard responded with hesitation.

    Shen Yuechuan interrupted him and ordered, ¡°Bring the car!¡±

    He understood why the bodyguard hesitated and also knew that considering his current situation, it was inappropriate for him to leave the hospital.

    But now that Lu Boyan agreed Su Jian¡¯an go to thepany, which showed that he was really busy.

    The problem was that Su Jian¡¯an knew little about business, which meant she would be unable to work immediately and even bother Lu Boyan to teach her constantly.

    But if he was in thepany, even if he couldn¡¯t assist Lu Boyan, he could help familiarize Su Jian¡¯an with business knowledge quickly to reduce Lu Boyan¡¯s burden.

    When Shen Yuechuan was still on the way, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had arrived at the Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s life was turbulent, but themercial empire under his charge was still flourishing.

    When Su Jian¡¯an arrived at thepany, she saw everyone dress neatly and full of vibrancy, whichforted her a little.

    Anyway, thepany was still operating as usual, which indicated that Lu Boyan had always been keeping a clear head.

    Although Su Jian¡¯an was the president¡¯s wife, she rarely came to thepany. After she got pregnant, the staff had never seen her again.

    Therefore, her sudden appearance at thepany with Lu Boyan caused a sensation.

    Some people said that Su Jian¡¯an just came to apany Lu Boyan on the spur of the moment.

    Some thought Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be a member of the Lu Enterprises.

    No matter why Su Jian¡¯an came to thepany today, there was only one thing that the female colleagues paid the most attention to ¡ª she looked as beautiful as before she delivered babies.

    Not only that, the most important thing was that after giving birth to her children, Su Jian¡¯an had a mild disposition. She would look at others tenderly with her clear eyes, and she was full of fresh and gentle temperament. She was even more charming than before.

    The way Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an was obviously more doting.

    The female colleagues could only admire that she was the typical beloved of God because of her born fine-looking, the love from her husband, and the ability to stay beautiful no matter what she had experienced.

    Not long after Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got to thepany, Shen Yuechuan arrived, too.

    After passing out in front of everyonest time, Shen Yuechuan was hospitalized. He had onlye back to thepany once to hand over his work. After that, he had never returned again.

    However, he was still a legend in thepany and people would always remember him.

    Most people were surprised when they saw Su Jian¡¯an and only dared to watch from a distance.

    Inparison, when seeing Shen Yuechuan, everyone was excited, even including the security guards. One after another, they asked Shen Yuechuan how did he feel now.

    Shen Yuechuan answered their questions with a rxed tone, ¡°If everything goes well, I can go home soon.¡±

    One colleague asked what everyone concerned most, ¡°Mr. Shen, will youe back to work with us after you are discharged?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The one who raised the question took the lead to cheer and urged Shen Yuechuan to get better quickly. He said, ¡°Mr. Shen, we are still not ustomed to the day without you at thepany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another colleague echoed, ¡°Mr. Shen, after you were hospitalized, thepany¡¯s gossip has decreased a lot. Come back quickly, so that we can talk more about you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Shen Yuechuan made a gesture and said seriously, ¡°99% of the gossip was fake, and I won¡¯t look into it anymore. But now, I have a fianc¨¦e. In the future, if I find anyone in thepany spreading the news that I date someone, I will send him to the poorest ce!¡±

    All the colleagues whooped together, ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Mr. Shen, are you serious this time?!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m serious this time. I hope you can be serious too.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had had girlfriends before. But everyone, including Shen Yuechuan himself, the girls and his gossipy colleagues, knew that Shen Yuechuan had not taken these rtionships seriously.

    This was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had said so frankly that he was serious. He was engaged to Xiao Yunyun.

    Although they were not used to it, they had to admit that ¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan was more handsome being like this.

    Shen Yuechuan chatted with them for a little longer before entering the elevator. He went straight to the president¡¯s office on the top floor and knocked on Lu Boyan¡¯s office door.

    Lu Boyan thought it was the secretary, so he said directly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was the first person to find it was Shen Yuechuan who walked in.

    Su Jian¡¯an stared at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, why are you here?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Boyan looked up and saw it was really Shen Yuechuan. He frowned and questioned, ¡°Did the doctor allow you to leave the hospital?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged and answered, ¡°Henry did. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I came back to help you and teach Jian¡¯an something. If you need to get out today, you can go, and I¡¯ll deal with thepany affairs.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan did not agree immediately. Obviously, he was worried about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s health.

    ¡°I¡¯m recovering very well these days. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°it will be just one or two days¡¯ work. I can still hold on.¡±

    ¡°Boyan,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°didn¡¯t Sijue just call and ask you to make time to go to a ce with him? Yuechuan is back, and I¡¯m here too. You just go.¡±

    Lu Boyan got up from his chair and told Shen Yuechuan, ¡°If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t force yourself. Go back to the hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°I know my condition well. By the way, Yunyun is at the top of the mountain to apany Xiyu and Xiangyi. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t leak it out, or I¡¯ll have a hard time when I go back tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled ambiguously. He then kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and responded, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied an ¡°Okay¡± and walked out of the office and left thepany.

    With just a nce at Lu Boyan¡¯s desk, Shen Yuechuan immediately recognized which documents needed to be dealt with. He sat down and opened them, and asked Su Jian¡¯an while browsing the files, ¡°How much do you know about business matters?¡±

    ¡°Very little,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn business systematically like Xiaoxi, and my previous work had nothing to do with this at all.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and said, ¡°You grew up in the Su Family after all. With an elder brother like Yicheng and a husband like Boyan, no matter how little you know, you actually know more than ordinary people since you are influenced by them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment,¡± after a pause, Su Jian¡¯an changed the topic, ¡°but I have to tell you something else.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked curiously, ¡°You look so serious. What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t prepare you and Yunyun¡¯s wedding these days,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan is too busy. But sometimes I need his help with this. So I...¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Yunyun and I are not in a hurry to get married. Let¡¯s save Auntie Tang first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Take a seat,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you some basic knowledge, so you can help Boyan in the future.¡±

    Just as Shen Yuechuan had said, Su Jian¡¯an had been seeing and hearing these things since she was a child, so she was not apletely green hand. In addition, with her quick wits and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s guidance, she could soon handle some simple jobs.

    They worked until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Lu Boyan specially called and asked Shen Yuechuan to take Su Jian¡¯an to lunch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m about to take her to the restaurant.¡± Shen Yuechuan was half serious and half joking, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to starve your wife.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuechuan asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What do you want to eat? If you don¡¯t like the food in the staff restaurant, we can eat outside.¡±

    ¡°Just eat at the staff canteen like everyone else. Anything will be okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°it¡¯s a waste of time to go out.¡±

    Appearing in the canteen, Su Jian¡¯an attracted a lot of attention. It was not only because of her look, but more importantly,pared with other managers, she could eat with the employees at ease.

    Generally, the senior executives of thepany would eat at an exclusive ce. But when they saw Su Jian¡¯an being so amiable, they suddenly felt embarrassed and also ate with normal employees.

    After dinner, Su Jian¡¯an put the lunch box back in the recycling ce and went back to the office.

    Daisy called to tell her that the emails had been filtered, and what left in the mailbox were all needed to be dealt with. She asked Su Jian¡¯an to check them.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an opened the email box and click into the inbox. She found a mail from a strange sender which was sent a minute ago.

    Moreover, this email had not been filtered by Daisy. It came in directly.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something and was a little flustered. She opened the email with trembling hands...

 Chapter 906 - A Threatening Mail (2)

    <h4>Chapter 906 A Threatening Mail (2)</h4>

    Upon a gentle click, the content of the email came into view.

    They were all photos of Tang Yn.

    In the first photo, Tang Yn was blue in the face, curling up into a ball.

    The second photo was a close-up shot of Tang Yn¡¯s face. The olddy gritted her teeth and closed her eyes tightly. It seemed that she was enduring great pain.

    In the third photo, only one arm was shown. There was no wound on it, but it was covered with blood.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was exactly Tang Yn¡¯s arm.

    She covered her mouth, and her tears poured out in an instant and fell pattering on the wireless keyboard.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tears. He hurried over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss Xiyu and Xiangyi? Hey, shall I ask someone to send you back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not reply, and her tears were flowing more and more fiercely.

    Shen Yuechuan was somewhat confused.

    Even if Su Jian¡¯an missed the two little kids, ording to her character, she would not cry like this.

    There must be something else!

    Shen Yuechuan walked behind Su Jian¡¯an and saw the content of the email, including the photo of the bloody arm. He could certainly recognize that it was Tang Yn¡¯s arm.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips werepressed into a straight line. He clenched his fists, so that the blue veins on the back of his hands bulged, with the blood rushing in his blue veins and the mes of anger surging in his every pore.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan squeezed out the word through his gritted teeth, and he smashed his fist down on the desk, making a ¡°bang¡± sound.

    Su Jian¡¯an covered her eyes with both hands, and her palms soon got wet by tears.

    No matter if it was fifteen years ago or now, it was the Kang¡¯s family and Kang Ruicheng who should be punished. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fathermitted crimes and should have been judged by thew.

    But all of this had nothing to do with Tang Yn.

    How could Kang Ruicheng vent his anger on an old people in such a cruel way?

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Shen Yuechuan said in a sullen voice, ¡°you get up. I have something to do.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know what Shen Yuechuan was going to do, but she still stood up, gave her seat to Shen Yuechuan, and then dried her tears.

    At this time, she had more important things to do than to cry.

    Although Shen Yuechuan was angry, he still basically kept calm. As soon as he sat down, he began to trace the address of the email. Sure enough, he found that the gory email was indeed sent from the old house of the Kang¡¯s family in the old city area.

    He had the screenshots and then backed up the email. They would be presented as evidence for them to sue Kang Ruicheng in the future.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Do you want to contact Boyan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an covered her forehead and thought for two seconds. Finally, she shook her head and said, ¡°Boyan and Sijue should be busy now. If I contact him at this time, it will only disturb him. When he left in the morning, he said that he woulde back in the afternoon. We¡¯d better wait for him toe back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Jian¡¯an put down her hands, quickly managed her own mood, and calmed down, ¡°Yuechuan, let¡¯s get back to work.¡±

    When Lu Boyan came back and saw this email, he would definitely deal with Tang Yn¡¯s matter first.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only help him with some simple things to ease his burden.

    Shen Yuechuan turned off the email and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave these emails to Boyan. We can deal with something else first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Shen Yuechuan did not want her to see the photos of Tang Yn¡¯s injury.

    She nodded and sat down to deal with other things.

    At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue returned to thepany¡¯s building. Lu Boyan looked less cold than he had been when he left in the morning.

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously got up and walked up to Lu Boyan, ¡°Is there any progress in Mom¡¯s matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms with one hand and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°The location has been roughly determined. As long as we continue the investigation, we will soon be able to find Mom.¡±

    This was the first good news after Tang Yn was kidnapped.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, but before the smile reached the bottom of her eyes, she had remembered the email just now, and her eyes quickly reddened.

    Lu Boyan immediately noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s abnormality and looked at her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth, but her words were stuck in her throat. She could not tell Lu Boyan about the email at all.

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head, and his voice became particrly gentle, ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head, and her tears were about to flow out.

    Lu Boyan frowned in confusion and asked again, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan blurted out, ¡°Boyan,e here.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked over, and Shen Yuechuan motioned for him to look at theputer.

    On theputer screen was the email just sent from Kang Ruicheng, and those photos came into view.

    The photo of the bloody arm directly stung Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    For a moment, anger burned up Lu Boyan¡¯s reason. He was almost eager to shoot Kang Ruicheng to death at all costs, and to let Kang Ruicheng be a thousand times more painful than his mother was now.

    However, it was illegal and no different from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s behavior.

    He had to keep calm.

    Mu Sijue also saw the content of the email. He clenched his fists in an instant and left the office with a sullen face.

    Lu Boyan was afraid that Mu Sijue would impulsively do something, so he gave Shen Yuechuan a look and motioned for him to follow out.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and kept up with Mu Sijue closely.

    Only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were left in the office.

    Just now, Su Jian¡¯an could barely keep herself from shedding tears.

    But now, gazing at Lu Boyan, she suddenly could no longer hold back her tears. Her eyes were already full of tears, and she looked at Lu Boyan at a loss.

    Kang Ruicheng had already begun to hurt Tang Yn. If Tang Yn continued staying with Kang Ruicheng, she did not know what torture the olddy would suffer.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was afraid, so he hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will bring Mom back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and nodded.

    At this time, she chose to believe in Lu Boyan.

    Outside, Shen Yuechuan followed Mu Sijue into the elevator. He had thought that Mu Sijue was going downstairs, but he found that Mu Sijue pressed the button of the roof.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s office was on the top floor, and the roof was just on the upper floor. In less than twenty seconds, the elevator door slowly opened.

    Mu Sijue walked out and hurried to the edge of the rooftop. He held the railing with both hands and looked at the towering buildings in the distance.

    In contrast, Shen Yuechuan was much more leisurely. He walked over unhurriedly and saw Mu Sijue take out a cigarette and a lighter.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s movements of lighting the cigarette were very quick. He took a deep drag on the cigarette, and the smoke slowly came out and soon drifted away in the cold winter air.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and stood side by side with Mu Sijue, saying to express his dislike, ¡°You¡¯re about to be a father, but you still smoke?¡±

    Mu Sijue held the strongly vored cigarette and said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Xu Youning is not here.¡±

    After a while, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Boyan and Jian¡¯an won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mu Sijue took another drag on his cigarette, ¡°that¡¯s why I...¡±

    Before Mu Sijue could finish his words, Shen Yuechuan had patted him on the shoulder and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Youning is already pregnant. Auntie Tang won¡¯t allow you to send Xu Youning back, let alone Boyan and Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I can¡¯t watch Auntie Tang be tortured.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused for a moment and then realized that Mu Sijue was implying something else by saying so.

    He was about to ask Mu Sijue what he was going to do when he saw Mu Sijue take out his mobile phone and make a call.

    Without asking, Shen Yuechuan could guess that Mu Sijue was going to contact Kang Ruicheng.

    Sure enough, after the call was answered, Mu Sijue called Kang Ruicheng¡¯s name.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold and gloomy, as if it came from the depths of hell in thete winter.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to have guessed that Mu Sijue would contact him. Before speaking, heughed, with his voice full ofcency in controlling everything, ¡°Well, have you finally received my email?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not mention Kang Ruicheng hurting Tang Yn. He just said, ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°if it can arouse my interest, I am certainly willing to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Let Auntie Tang go, and I¡¯ll be the hostage,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°to you, I¡¯m much more of a threat than Auntie Tang. It¡¯s very profitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue did not speak, waiting for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you have the ability to escape from me. Once I agree, you will make sufficient preparations beforeing here. After I release Old Mrs. Tang, you will escape,¡± Kang Ruicheng said coldly and sarcastically, ¡°I will not make a profit from this deal, and even I will take great risks. Do you think I will agree?¡±

    Mu Sijue said slowly to stimte Kang Ruicheng, ¡°It turns out that you are so afraid of me.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, it¡¯s useless,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°When I meet you for Auntie Tang¡¯s return, I can let you search me.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I won¡¯t take anything with me.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, you will be at my mercy at that time, won¡¯t you?¡± Kang Ruicheng tut-tutted and said, ¡°Although what I really want is Youning, it really tempts me.¡±

    Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, if you have no confidence in yourself, you can try to kill me immediately. In this way, you will have no worries.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to be an onlooker, but when he heard Mu Sijue say so, he could not maintain his role. He grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s mobile phone and shouted, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you crazy?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Yuechuan, give me back the phone!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at the phone, and the call was still going on.

    He could almost imagine Kang Ruicheng smiling on the other side of the phone. In a rage, he decisively hung up the phone.

    He had known Mu Sijue for so long, but he had never seen him bow to anyone.

    Kang Ruicheng was not qualified to let Mu Sijue make an exception!

 Chapter 907 - Mu Sijue Is Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 907 Mu Sijue Is Crazy</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was angry not because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s brutal behaviors, but because Mu Sijue actually wanted to take risks.

    He threw the phone back to Mu Sijue and tried to say in a calm voice, ¡°I understand how you feel now, but have you ever thought about it? If we trade you for Auntie Tang, we will lose more.¡±

    For Kang Ruicheng, Tang Yn could be used as only a bargaining chip. He would not really kill Tang Yn, because Tang Yn could be exchanged for what he wanted.

    However, Mu Sijue was different.

    His existence was a huge obstacle for Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng tried every means to return to City A, because he wanted to restore the status of the Kang¡¯s family, regain some off-the-books ie, and make the Kang¡¯s family glorious again. But unfortunately, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were in his way.

    If Mu Sijue disappeared from the world, one of the obstacles would be gone.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of doing things, he would definitely choose the status of the Kang¡¯s family instead of Xu Youning.

    In other words, after Mu Sijue offered to be the hostage, Kang Ruicheng was very likely not to persist in getting Xu Youning back. Instead, he would agree Mu Sijue¡¯s request to be his hostage.

    It could indeed get Tang Yn out of danger.

    However, Mu Sijue would die.

    Kang Ruicheng was such a cruel man. Once he took control of Mu Sijue, he would not give Mu Sijue any chance to resist. He would definitely kill Mu Sijue immediately to avoid any future troubles.

    Thus, it was impossible for Mu Sijue toe back.

    Shen Yuechuan believed that Mu Sijue knew it, but Mu Sijue still offered to trade himself for Tang Yn. He even reminded Kang Ruicheng that Kang Ruicheng could kill him immediately.

    It would be weird if Kang Ruicheng was not tempted!

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that his temples were bulging. He roared, ¡°Mu Sijue, have you got rocks in your head?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked calm and said, ¡°I have a n.¡±

    ¡°A death n?!¡± Shen Yuechuan said angrily, ¡°as soon as you arrive, in order to remove you to avoid any future troubles, Kang Ruicheng will shoot you right away. No matter how perfect your escape n is, there will be no chance to carry it out!¡±

    Yes, Mu Sijue indeed nned to find an opportunity to escape after he got Tang Yn back.

    He knew that it was very risky, and he would probably even die.

    However, after seeing those photos of Tang Yn, he could no longer calmly consider the possibility of escaping.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°We haven¡¯t tried it yet. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to conclude that I can¡¯t escape?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed hard on his temples, trying to suppress his anger. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would explode.

    But in the end, Shen Yuechuan failed and roared out of control, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯ll die if you try it! If Xu Youning knows about it, she will be very disappointed in you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The light in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes dimmed, andplicated emotions showed up in his eyes. He fell into silence.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he had stepped on Mu Sijue¡¯s weak point. He continued, ¡°Xu Youning is pregnant, but you are going to risk your life. Mu Qi, do you think Youning will copse if anything happens to you? Even if Xu Youning can hold on, what about your child?¡±

    After a pause, Shen Yuechuan lowered his voice. ¡°Mu Qi, among us, I know best what it feels like to have no father. It means a very lonely childhood. Don¡¯t let your child suffer the feelings of being alone and helpless. It¡¯s too miserable.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Does Yunyun know that you came here to work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not tell Xiao Yunyun about it at all, nor did he dare to.

    Yes, just like Mu Sijue, he was doing something harmful to himself and hiding it from the person he loved the most.

    What was different was that if something happened to him, he could go back to the hospital at any time. But if something happened to Mu Sijue, he would nevere back.

    Shen Yuechuan snorted and said, ¡°Mu Qi, We¡¯re in totally different situations. You just deliberately mentioned Yunyun!¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I mean, you should go back. Boyan and I will deal with the things here. You go back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask me to leave?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I can still help you here.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend Yunyun.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You¡¯d better go back.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to offend Yunyun?¡± Shen Yuechuan stared at Mu Sijue and smiled meaningfully, ¡°so, I should let Yunyun deal with you in the future?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer, and walked toward the elevator. Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to keep up with him.

    The elevator soon went down to the top floor, but Mu Sijue did not step out. He just said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Tell Boyan that I¡¯m leaving and we can meet in the afternoon.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan returned to the office, Lu Boyan soon noticed that he came back alone, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Yuechuan did not know whether to tell Lu Boyan what had just happened.

    Lu Boyan had already seen some clues from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look. He closed the file and looked at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Mu Qi is crazy.¡±

    Then, Shen Yuechuan told Lu Boyan all about the call between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng.

    Lu Boyan lowered his eyes and did not speak.

    He knew Mu Sijue well. Mu Sijue never wanted the people around him to get hurt because of him.

    Therefore, when there was an emergency, even if he had to take risks, he would not give up any of his subordinates.

    Lu Boyan was not surprised at all that Mu Sijue was stimted by those photos.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything, but asked Su Jian¡¯an to tell Xu Youning about it after going back.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and soon understood Lu Boyan¡¯s intention. She smiled and nodded, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the best person for the job!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, opened the file and continued to read it.

    He loved Su Jian¡¯an more and more, not only because Su Jian¡¯an became more and more charming, but also because he never needed to exin in detail and Su Jian¡¯an couldpletely understand his intentions.

    There would be no second person in the world who had such a tacit understanding with him.

    However, Shen Yuechuan was really unaware of Lu Boyan¡¯s intention. He looked at Lu Boyan in confusion and asked, ¡°Why do you want to tell Youning? Aren¡¯t you afraid of stimting her?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually very simple,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°for example, I want you to go back to the hospital, but if you are unwilling, I can only contact Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately understood and replied, ¡°Oh~¡±

    After less than two seconds, Shen Yuechuan made a gesture of surrender while saying, ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll go back right away, okay?¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun knew that he had sneaked into thepany, she would definitely watch over him like a surveince camera in the next few days, without letting him be out of her sight.

    To avoid it, Shen Yuechuan chose to go back to the hospital.

    Since Lu Boyan no longer needed his help, there was no point in being a third wheel in the office.

    Not long after Shen Yuechuan left, Lu Boyan also got off work and left with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Uncle Qian had already stopped the car at the entrance of thepany building. Lu Boyan opened the door and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to get in.

    After sitting down, Su Jian¡¯an found that Lu Boyan did not get in the car. She looked at him confusedly and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do, and I need to go somewhere with Sijue,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Uncle Qian will send you back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips, ¡°will you go back tonight?¡±

    ¡°About 10 o¡¯clock,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°if I can¡¯t go back on time, I will call you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an waved at Lu Boyan, ¡°see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Lu Boyan closed the door for Su Jian¡¯an, and got in another car to meet Mu Sijue until her car disappeared from his sight.

    Su Jian¡¯an was worried about the two little kids. She wished that the car could have two wings and fly back to the top of the mountain right away.

    Actually, it was a one-and-a-half-hour drive.

    An hour and a halfter, the car returned to the top of the mountain. Su Jian¡¯an ran back as soon as she got off the car.

    When she rushed in, several ones including Luo Xiaoxi were staying with the two kids in the living room. Xiangyi was amused andughing, while Xiyu was yawningzily in Xu Youning¡¯s arms.

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed Su Jian¡¯an first, and she tapped on Xiangyi¡¯s face and motioned for her to look at Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Xiangyi, look! Who¡¯s back?¡±

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an washed her hands, she came to pick up her daughter.

    Xiangyi blinked her eyes and stared at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment. Suddenly, she pursed her lips and buried her face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, crying loudly. Her voice was full of grievance, which made people feel extremely sorry for her.

    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry,¡± Su Jian¡¯an coaxed the little girl, ¡°mom is back.¡±

    ¡°Poor little girl,¡± Xiao Yunyun walked over, touched Xiangyi¡¯s face, and then turned to ask Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°cousin, isn¡¯t my cousin-inw back?¡±

    ¡°Boyan and Sijue still have something to deal with,¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°youning, Sijue maye back around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xu Youning nodded and added, ¡°Mu Sijue called me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a moment and finally asked, ¡°Did Sijue tell you anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, he just said that he woulde backte today,¡± Xu Youning noticed that something was wrong and looked at Su Jian¡¯an suspiciously, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what else should Mu Sijue tell me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that she should tell Xu Youning the truth.

    Neither Boyan nor her wanted Mu Sijue to take risks, even if Mu Sijue just had that thought in his mind now.

    However, Mu Sijue might not listen to them.

    But Xu Youning¡¯s advice would work.

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiangyi to Xiao Yunyun and kissed the little girl on her face, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry. Mom will be back soon.¡±

    Xiangyi replied with a ¡°hmm¡±,y in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms, and looked at Su Jian¡¯an obediently.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Xu Youning out and told her everything. In the end, she added, ¡°Youning, please persuade Sijue. Whether it¡¯s for himself or for you and your child, he can¡¯t take risks.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not speak for a moment.

    For now, no one expected such a subtle thing to eventually be the cause of what would happen.

 Chapter 908 - Xu Youning, Drop Your Idea (1)

    <h4>Chapter 908 Xu Youning, Drop Your Idea (1)</h4>

    For a long time, Xu Youning did not speak. She just lowered her eyes, and no one knew what she was thinking about.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little worried and asked, ¡°Youning, are you all right?¡±

    If Xu Youning was angry, Su Jian¡¯an could understand.

    After all, Mu Sijue was going to take risks when Youning was pregnant, and even his life would be in danger.

    If anything happened to Mu Sijue, Youning and the unborn baby would have no one to count on.

    It was too cruel for the baby.

    ¡°Youning.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan and I won¡¯t allow Sijue to do it. But Boyan and I can¡¯t stop him, so I think I should tell you about it, for you¡¯re the only one who can convince him.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning look up at Su Jian¡¯an, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her look, ¡°I know, Jian¡¯an, thank you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head, indicating that Xu Youning did not need to be so polite. She said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. We¡¯d better not stay in a draught here. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xu Youning grabbed Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was a little curious, ¡°what is it?¡±

    ¡°Why did Mu Sijue suddenly mention trading himself for Auntie Tang?¡± Xu Youning gradually looked uneasy, ¡°did something bad happen?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously denied it, ¡°No.¡± After a pause, in order to make her reply more persuasive, she continued, ¡°in the past few days, Sijue has been investigating how Kang Ruicheng transferred my mother-inw, but there is no progress. Sijue may be... a little restless.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, in fact, I know you quite well,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°if everything is okay, you will not say so much.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Seeing that Su Jian¡¯an was in a dilemma, Xu Youning could not bear to ask further. She held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll ask Mu Sijue when hees back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an secretly breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the living room with Xu Youning.

    In the living room, Xiao Yunyun was holding Xiangyi in her arms and saying to the little girl, ¡°Xiangyi, do you think I should eat here with your mother or go back to eat with Uncle Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Of course, Xiangyi could not understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, but Xiao Yunyun asked so seriously that the little girl waspletely attracted by her and stared at her with her ck eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°The food here is very tasty. Let¡¯s abandon Uncle Yuechuan, okay?¡±

    Xiangyi kicked her leg and screamed loudly, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Xiangyi, do you agree or not?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi agreed,¡± Su Jian¡¯an walked over and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°did Yuechuan ask someone to send you here? Or did the club send someone to take you here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and replied, ¡°Yuechuan asked someone to send me here.¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to make arrangements,¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms and said to her, ¡°you can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun looked frustrated, ¡°are you driving me away?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an poked her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s obvious that you want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked very curious, ¡°Cousin, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I know you too well. If you were really going to abandon Yuechuan, how could you ask for Xiangyi¡¯s opinion?¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly exposed Xiao Yunyun, ¡°you would onlye to ask me what we¡¯ll eat for dinner.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun deeply felt that it was not a good thing that someone knew you too well.

    When you did not even know what you were thinking, you had already put yourself in an awkward position in front of her.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun about to cry, Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll drive you to the parking lot.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could only go to the parking lot with Su Jian¡¯an.

    On the way, Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered one thing and said, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s put my wedding aside for the time being. The most important thing now is to rescue Auntie Tang.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already told Shen Yuechuan that.

    She felt a little guilty, but she still pretended to look serious, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to care about your wedding with Yuechuan these days.¡±

    While talking, they arrived at the parking lot. Seeing Xiao Yunyun, the bodyguards opened the door in advance and waited for her.

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and hugged Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Cousin, thanks for your hard work.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and also hugged Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Well, go back. You should be able to eat with Yuechuan in time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Yunyun waved at Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°cousin, see you soon.¡±

    ¡°See you soon.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood in situ and watched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car until it disappeared from her sight. Then she turned back to her house.

    The two little kids were very well-behaved, and Su Jian¡¯an was happy that she did not have to coax them. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook dinner.¡±

    When encountering something tricky, Su Jian¡¯an liked to stay in the kitchen. By cutting, washing and cooking, she could slowly calm down.

    However, in the end, it turned out that Su Jian¡¯an had overestimated the charm of the kitchen.

    While cutting, she thought of the photo of Tang Yn¡¯s bloody arms, and she was distracted. Then she got her finger cut, and blood quickly gushed out of the wound.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an eximed subconsciously and pressed the wound.

    Hearing the exmation, Luo Xiaoxi ran into the kitchen and sharply found that Su Jian¡¯an was injured. She got a band-aid from the first aid kit and bandaged Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s finger. Then she asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, did something happen?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    ¡°You used to hold scalpels,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°you have never made such a mistake in so many years of cooking. What on earth happened?¡±

    In the face of Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jian¡¯an did not need to hide anything. She told Luo Xiaoxi everything about Tang Yn¡¯s injury, including the fact that Mu Sijue was going to take risks.

    ¡°Beast,¡± Luo Xiaoxi gritted her teeth, ¡°how could Kang Ruicheng treat Auntie Tang like this? From the beginning to the end, the whole thing had nothing to do with Auntie Tang.¡±

    ¡°But Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t think so,¡± Su Jian¡¯an pressed the wound on her finger and said, ¡°you and Yuechuan are right. Kang Ruicheng is not a human at all.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your finger?¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°how about you stop cooking? We can eat at the clubhouse.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said, ¡°If I give up halfway, Xu Youning will definitely notice something wrong. Sijue will probably not intend to tell her about the photos, and we should not let her find anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Luo Xiaoxi could only listen to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°be careful.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and pulled herself together. After an hour, the dinner was finally ready.

    Su Yicheng happened toe back. After the meal, Su Jian¡¯an urged him to take Xiaoxi back to rest. She also urged Xu Youning to go back, on the grounds that pregnant women should rest early and well.

    Luo Xiaoxi was still worried, ¡°Jian¡¯an, can you stay at home alone? Do you want us to stay with you until Boyanes back?¡±

    ¡°Boyan won¡¯t be back until 10 o¡¯clock, or eventer,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°you just go back now and rest early. After I help Xiyu and Xiangyi take a shower, Boyan should be back.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that it was useless to say more, so she left with Su Yicheng. Xu Youning also went out with them.

    Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs and entered the children¡¯s room. She picked up Xiyu and said, ¡°Your uncle and Auntie Youning went back. Mom will bath you and your sister.¡±

    Xiyu yawned and rubbed his eyes with his little hand. He seemed to be already sleepy.

    ¡°Good boy, you can sleep after taking a shower.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an went into the bathroom with Xiyu in her arms, and Aunt Liu followed in to help.

    The bathroom was adequately heated. Su Jian¡¯an helped the little boy take off his clothes and put him in the warm water while holding him.

    Xiyu seemed to be energetic all of a sudden. He jumped in the water and hummed. There was a rare look of excitement on his face.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help smiling.

    She finally found that Xiyu liked water. Every time he touched water, he was particrly excited.

    Or maybe this little boy had mysophobia and liked bathing.

    On this point, he was simr to Lu Boyan.

    Aunt Liu was afraid that the little boy would catch a cold, so she quickly finished bathing Xiyu, ¡°Okay, pick him up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an lifted the little boy up from the water, and Xiyu immediately hummed to protest. He looked unhappy and was not willing to get up from the water at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an had ways to deal with him and quickly helped him put on the clothes.

    Xiyu epted the fact of leaving water so easily and soon quieted down. After drinking the milk, he fell asleep in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiyu to Uncle Xu and then went to hold Xiangyi in her arms.

    Xiangyi was totally different from her brother. As soon as she was put in the water, she cried. She had been grabbing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s clothes tightly and seemed to be uneasy.

    Tang Yn said that it was because the little girl was afraid of water and needed to get used to it.

    After bathing so many times, Xiangyi still could not get used to the water, and Tang Yn...

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped thinking about it. She coaxed Xiangyi in a soft voice while bathing her.

    Xiangyi seemed to feel that her mother was in a bad mood, so she pursed her lips and soon stopped crying. After the shower, she fell asleep without drinking milk.

    After the two little kids settled down, Su Jian¡¯an went to take a shower and it was not long before 10 o¡¯clock.

    No news was good news. Boyan did not call back, which meant that he woulde back at about 10 o¡¯clock, right?

    Su Jian¡¯an went downstairs and poured herself a ss of hot water in the kitchen. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw Lu Boyaning back.

    She quickly put down the ss and ran over, ¡°Did everything go well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°where are Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°They are already asleep,¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°is Sijue back?¡±

    ¡°He came back with me,¡± Lu Boyan stared at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be jealous for you care about Sijue so much?¡±

    ¡°No joke. I¡¯m serious,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Youning about the photos, but Youning has found something wrong. I don¡¯t know if Sijue can deal with Youning.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Qi,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Xu Youning is no match for him, unless he deliberately loses to her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at Lu Boyan doubtfully, ¡°you used to deliberately lose to me too?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer. Instead, he threw the question back to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it out,¡± she pulled Lu Boyan upstairs, ¡°let¡¯s go upstairs and take a shower.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and followed Su Jian¡¯an upstairs.

 Chapter 909 - Xu Youning, Drop Your Idea (2)

    <h4>Chapter 909 Xu Youning, Drop Your Idea (2)</h4>

    At Mu Sijue¡¯s vi next door.

    When Mu Sijue returned to the room, Xu Youning was already lying in bed, looking like she was asleep.

    He didn¡¯t wake her up. Instead, he took a shower and went to bed.

    After a long time, when making sure Mu Sijue was asleep, Xu Youning opened her eyes and turned to look at Mu Sijue.

    Yes, she did not fall asleep at all.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t intend to tell her about what had happened to Auntie Tang.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She could take the initiative to talk about this with Mu Sijue.

    When Mu Sijue opened his eyes the next morning, Xu Youning had already washed up and changed her clothes.

    He frowned and looked at her, asking, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±

    Xu Youning exined seriously, ¡°Because I went to bed early yesterday.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t find any ws in this reason, so he could only go to wash up in the bathroom.

    After he went out, Xu Youning was not in the room.

    Mu Sijue went downstairs doubtfully. As expected, he saw Xu Youning and a table of substantial breakfast.

    Mu Sijue knew Xu Youning well. She couldn¡¯t make it, and she didn¡¯t have that kind of cooking skill.

    So there was only one possibility¡ªXu Youning asked the club to send the food over.

    Mu Sijue was even more confused and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the club and eat with Boyan and others?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Youning said haltingly, ¡°because... I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a sip of water and said lightly, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Xu Youning walked towards Mu Sijue and sat face to face with him. She took a bite of the steamed bun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to tell me now?¡±

    Xu Youning whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will get angry before you are full. And it will be a waste of food...¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and ordered, ¡°Speak louder!¡±

    Xu Youning looked up at Mu Sijue and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that it was not the real reason. But if he didn¡¯t eat, Xu Youning probably wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth.

    So he sat down and began to eat.

    Xu Youning had no appetite. She nced at Mu Sijue at each bite and her eyes gleamed with uncertainty as if she wanted to confirm something.

    After finishing the porridge, Mu Sijue wiped his mouth and looked at Xu Youning, saying, ¡°You can say it now.¡±

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and said directly, ¡°I know what happened to Auntie Tang.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The photos sent by Kang Ruicheng at noon yesterday,¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°Mu Sijue, even if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I already know.¡±

    If she knew that Tang Yn was injured, Xu Youning would definitely me herself. So Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want Xu Youning to know. Indeed, he didn¡¯t intend to tell her the truth.

    Su Jian¡¯an was unlikely to tell Xu Youning, either.

    Then how did Xu Youning know that?

    ¡°No need to guess. I overheard it,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t tell me, but I heard it when she was talking to Xiaoxi in the kitchen.¡±

    Yesterday afternoon, when Su Jian¡¯an was preparing dinner in the kitchen, there was a sudden cry of surprise. Luo Xiaoxi went in to check Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s condition and had not been out for a long time.

    Worrying that something might happen, Xu Youning walked over and happened to hear Su Jian¡¯an telling Luo Xiaoxi everything at the door.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°Boyan and I have roughly confirmed Auntie Tang¡¯s position. You don¡¯t need to intervene in this matter.¡±

    ¡°You can intervene, but you¡¯re going to risk yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Youning suddenly said.

    Mu Sijue was really shocked, and there was a sh of surprise in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xu Youning to know that.

    Needless to say, it must be Shen Yuechuan who told Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, look,¡± Xu Youning continued, ¡°if we must swap Auntie Tang with someone, that person would be me.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew what Xu Youning was thinking. He looked serious and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Youning, stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Just hear me out!¡± Xu Youning said stubbornly, ¡°If you rece Auntie Tang with yourself, Kang Ruicheng will kill you as soon as possible. You are such a major threat to him. I know that you must make a n to escape, but Kang Ruicheng will not give you a chance to carry out the n.¡±

    Mu Sijue asked indifferently, ¡°Will you have any chance?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°at least, Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°But he won¡¯t let you go,¡± Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t bear Xu Youning being restrained by Kang Ruicheng. He ordered, ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll say this for thest time, stop talking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t offer to let me leave. But he will believe me when I go back this time. I can find the opportunity to escape at any time,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°if you go there, you will definitely be killed. But if it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t die no matter how bad the situation is, and I could even have a chance toe back. Mu Sijue, shouldn¡¯t you think about it thoroughly at this time?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning frostily and asked, ¡°Have you considered the child? Even if Kang Ruicheng trusts you and you can live, what about our child? Will Kang Ruicheng let him live?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning paused and said, ¡°I have my own way to keep the child. I can guarantee that Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s in your mind?¡± Mu Sijue asked. His eyes were like torches, zing with anger. But at the same time, his sight chilled others.

    ¡°...¡±

    If Dr. Liu was not Kang Ruicheng¡¯s aplice, then the test result given by Dr. Liu would be the solution.

    She would tell Kang Ruicheng that the child had no signs of life and that there was a blood clot in her brain which would impact her health if aborting the child. In this way, Kang Ruicheng would not harm her child.

    However, she couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue that.

    Once he knew the blood clot in her brain, he would no longer insist on delivering the baby.

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue said in a colder tone, ¡°why don¡¯t you speak?¡±

    Xu Youning swallowed and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, trust me. Just this time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to tell me the so-called method. How can I trust you?¡± Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°what on earth are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back,¡± Xu Youning¡¯s looked at him imploringly, ¡°Mu Sijue, please trust me this time. I...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Xu Youning decidedly, ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a tough stance. If it were in the past, Xu Youning might have given up.

    However, as this matter concerned Auntie Tang¡¯s life, she could not give up easily.

    ¡°Mu Sijue!¡± Xu Youning said seriously, ¡°Can you think about Auntie Tang? Kang Ruicheng has begun to hurt her, and she would have a harder time in the following days! And have you ever thought about how much Boyan and Jian¡¯an are worrying about her?¡±

    ¡°Even so,¡± Mu Sijue said word by word in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really confident,¡± Xu Youning pleaded, ¡°Mu Sijue, I¡¯m begging you. Believe me this time, okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue was too tired to refuse again. So he threatened her directly, ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯d better drop this idea. If you mention it one more time, I may handcuff you at home again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help satirizing him, saying, ¡°Mu Sijue, what else can you do besides violence and threats?¡±

    ¡°You know what else I can do,¡± Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning¡¯s belly and said, ¡°if you really forget, I can let you experience it again in a few months.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help ring at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re right to ask me to have breakfast first.¡±

    Xu Youning sneered and took a step back. ¡°I know you well. Mu Sijue, are you full now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue said frankly, ¡°partially because of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning could only say, ¡°You¡¯re full. That¡¯s good...¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and warned her, ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t want to hear you mention what you said this morning again.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue and asked diffidently, ¡°What about asking you to have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was full of homicidal intention.

    Xu Youning shivered and said in a hurry, ¡°Go. I¡¯m in danger while you are around me.¡±

    Mu Sijue still wanted to say something, but a bodyguard happened toe in and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Mr. Lu asked when can you leave?¡±

    Xu Youning felt as if she grabbed a life-saving straw and silently thanked Lu Boyan a hundred times in her heart.

    Of course, Mu Sijue noticed Xu Youning¡¯s joy. He nced at her and said, ¡°Wait for me at home. I need to see you here when Ie back.¡±

    At that time, Xu Youning could only agree, saying, ¡°I will.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more. He left the vi to meet Lu Boyan.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back, and the smile on her face disappeared little by little.

    Mu Sijue still didn¡¯t agree with her.

    Should she give up or find another way?

    As for Mu Sijue, he soon arrived at the apron and found Lu Boyan was already in the private ne, reading thepany¡¯s documents.

    Seeing Mu Sijue getting on, Lu Boyan reminded him lightly, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning caused some trouble,¡± Mu Sijue sat down and took a sip of tea, ¡°she persuaded me to swap Auntie Tang with her.¡±

    Lu Boyan browsed through the documents calmly and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let her go back, what can she do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Boyan felt that something was wrong. He closed the file and looked at Mu Sijue, asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    After a long time, Mu Sijue looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    If it was someone else, Lu Boyan might not feel anything special.

    However, the one in front of him was Mu Sijue, a decisive person.

    What made him worried was definitely not ordinary.

 Chapter 910 - As the Saying Goes, Every Miller Draws Water to His Own Mill

    <h4>Chapter 910 As the Saying Goes, Every Miller Draws Water to His Own Mill</h4>

    Lu Boyan asked Mu Sijue, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    Mu Sijue just faintly had a bad feeling.

    He did not want to describe this strange but exceptionally real feeling in detail.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Mu Sijue changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s n what we should do next.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not ask further. Since the ne had not taken off, he sent a message to Su Jian¡¯an and asked her to pay more attention to Xu Youning.

    Judging from Mu Sijue¡¯s hesitation to speak, Lu Boyan could conclude that it had something to do with Xu Youning.

    No matter what Mu Sijue was worried about, it was not a wrong decision to pay more attention to Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned when she received Lu Boyan¡¯s message.

    Why did Boyan suddenly ask her to pay more attention to Youning?

    Luo Xiaoxi was taking care of the two babies. Seeing Su Jian¡¯an suddenly distracted, she stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her. ¡°Is it from a handsome guy?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an handed the phone to Luo Xiaoxi.

    Luo Xiaoxi first saw the word ¡°honey¡± and nodded with understanding. ¡°It turns out that the message is from the most handsome guy in the universe. No wonder you¡¯re distracted!¡±

    ¡°Please pay attention to what the handsome guy¡¯s message is about,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an while poking Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s forehead, ¡°and focus on what Boyan said.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Xiaoxi slowly looked down and finally saw the contents of Lu Boyan¡¯s message. She pursed her lips in confusion and asked, ¡°Why does Boss Lu want us to pay attention to Youning? Is there anything wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°It should be because of Mom¡¯s kidnapping,¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt a little uneasy and asked, ¡°does Youning still want to do something stupid?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Youning is smart. She won¡¯t do anything stupid, will she?¡±

    ¡°Smart people also do a foolish thing sometimes,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an while putting away her phone, ¡°so we¡¯d better pay attention to Youning in the next few days.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be unwilling to get involved in such a thing. After a while, she asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your n? Do you still want to go to the office to help Boyan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there in the afternoon, and as long as I¡¯m not busy afternoons, I¡¯ll go there ande back with Boyan after work,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I suddenly found that business is not as boring as we thought. Earning money... is quite an aplishment.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi shivered with disdain and shrank her shoulders. ¡°I once had a bad time in the business world, and I never felt this way!¡±

    Last year, on the day when Luo Xiaoxipeted in the finals of the model contest, her parents had a car ident on the way to the arena. Despite her copse, Luo Xiaoxi had no choice but to run the entire Luo Enterprise.

    A few monthster, the moment Lao Luo finally recovered, Luo Xiaoxi escaped from thepany like a fugitive.

    In any case, she was not interested in anything in the business world.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Luo Xiaoxi hated the business world, and she smiled and said, ¡°After this incident, I n to learn in a business school for a period.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was shocked and persuaded her, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you have to take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡±

    ¡°I have made up my mind. Even if I won¡¯t go to work in thepany, I can¡¯t be ignorant of Boyan¡¯s work.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Yesterday in the office, I could understand every word of those documents, but I didn¡¯t understand what they meant when they were linked together. I felt so bad.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and understood that Su Jian¡¯an should have felt uneasy.

    Lu Boyan went to deal with Tang Yn¡¯s affairs, so thepany¡¯s business could only be handed over to Su Jian¡¯an, but Su Jian¡¯an could not understand those documents, so she did a little help for Lu Boyan.

    At that time, Su Jian¡¯an should have been extremely helpless. She did not want to feel that way again, so she wanted to learn.

    Luo Xiaoxi gazed at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment and smiled. ¡°Well, wish you sess.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and high-fived Luo Xiaoxi. She handed Xiangyi to Aunt Liu and went upstairs to check the belongings of the two babies. She found that the milk powder was almost used up, and they did not have enough clothes, so she asked someone to drive Uncle Xu home to get some.

    After a while, Xu Youning also came over. Luo Xiaoxi subconsciously stared at her.

    Xu Youning looked confused and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± After that, she pointed at Xu Youning¡¯s belly. ¡°I¡¯m just observing if your belly bulges.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was also pregnant, so it was not strange for her to pay attention to it.

    Xu Youning did not think much about it and said, ¡°My pregnancy is after yours, so it has not bulged yet.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and agreed. She nodded and changed the subject. ¡°Youning, what do you think about a betrothal between our babies?¡±

    Xu Youning was shocked and looked at Luo Xiaoxi in surprise. ¡°Xiaoxi, why... why do you suddenly have this idea?¡±

    ¡°It popped up all of a sudden! If I have to exin it...¡± After thinking for a moment, Luo Xiaoxi continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s mainly because every miller draws water to his own mill!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was obviously indirectly praising their children.

    Xu Youning burst intoughter and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s good, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Luo Xiaoxi bit her lip with a conflicted look. ¡°Could it be so coincidental that we¡¯ll give birth to both boys or both girls?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my biggest concern,¡± Xu Youning said a little embarrassedly, ¡°and I¡¯m mainly afraid that I will give birth to an extremely naughty child...¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not care at all and snapped her fingers loudly. ¡°I used to be an extremely naughty child!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning had to admit that Luo Xiaoxi won.

    At noon, after the three of them finished lunch, Uncle Qian came back, about to drive Su Jian¡¯an to work.

    Su Jian¡¯an kissed the two babies. In the end, she turned to look at Luo Xiaoxi and Xu Youning, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiyu and Xiangyi to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go ahead.¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°We¡¯ve already been experienced. We can deal with these two babies easily!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and got up. Even though she was reluctant to part with them, she still left.

    Lu Boyan was busy with Mu Sijue outside, and he happened to return to thepany building when Su Jian¡¯an arrived.

    Seeing Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an asked first, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    When they just got married, Lu Boyan had serious stomach problems. Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was not very reliable to ¡°nourish the stomach¡±. She could only pay attention to Lu Boyan¡¯s diet and reminded him to eat on time.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s method was effective. In the past year, Lu Boyan¡¯s stomach problems had not arisen.

    Of course, it was quite an aplishment for her, and she was afraid that Lu Boyan would get stomach problems again if he did not eat on time.

    Lu Boyan smiled and held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Sijue and I have eaten. Let¡¯s go to the office.¡±

    After entering the office, Lu Boyan dealt with things, while Su Jian¡¯an helped him with some trivial affairs. If there was anything she did not understand, she would directly consult Lu Boyan. She was so quick-witted that she had been enlightened before Lu Boyan said much.

    Every time Su Jian¡¯an showed an expression of ¡°understanding¡±, Lu Boyan would touch her head as if it were a reward given to an obedient child.

    Time flew by as they shared out the work and cooperated with each other.

    When Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan returned to the top of the mountain, they came across Su Yicheng in the parking lot.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Brother, Xiaoxi is still in my house.¡±

    Su Yicheng was carrying a bag in his hand. He thought for half a second and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t need her help, ask her toe back to me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    As soon as she got home, Su Jian¡¯an sent Su Yicheng¡¯s words to Luo Xiaoxi and asked her to go home.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee in for me?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and looked innocent. ¡°He just told me to ask you back, and he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi handed Xiyu to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to check.¡±

    Back home, Luo Xiaoxi did not see Su Yicheng and called out, ¡°Comrade Su Yicheng?¡±

    Probably because Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s brain was too active, some strange addresses would pop up from her mouth from time to time, and Su Yicheng was already used to it.

    Su Yicheng came down from the upstairs, picked up the bag from the sofa and handed it to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°Take it out and have a look.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi flicked the bag curiously. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Before she was pregnant, she was very obsessed with high heels, lipsticks, and so on. She would be crazy about whatever could make girls more beautiful and charming.

    Su Yicheng knew her well, so whether the new products of those major brands were avable in the domestic market or not, he would buy them all for her.

    After getting married, Luo Xiaoxi had been tired of receiving gifts.

    However, since she was pregnant, she could no longer use much of those products, so Su Yicheng did not buy more for her.

    What did Su Yicheng bring back today?

    Luo Xiaoxi opened the bag and took out a rectangr box, which was no different in size from ordinary shoe boxes.

    She removed the lid and a pair of high heels came into view.

    Although she did not buy more, Luo Xiaoxi was still familiar with all the new products of those major brands.

    She was very sure that this pair of shoes, which could get full marks, was not a new product of any brands, nor had it ever appeared in any fashion magazine.

    However, she still felt that the shoes looked familiar, very familiar!

    Luo Xiaoxi picked up the shoes and looked at them carefully. Suddenly, she remembered casually painting them in Su Yicheng¡¯s officest time.

    On that day, she apanied Yunyun to pick out a wedding dress and some jewelry, but she did not find perfect shoes. So, when she went back, she casually painted a pair of shoes. Later, Su Yicheng said that the draft paper was taken away and treated as waste paper by the secretary, so she did not take it to heart. Anyway, it was just a casual painting.

    But now, her ¡°casual painting¡± had turned into such an exquisite material object and appeared in front of.

    Luo Xiaoxi obviously wore a look of surprise on her face. ¡°How... how did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Your favorite brand wants to negotiate with us. Making this pair of shoes is my only term of cooperation.¡± After a pause, Su Yicheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s an easy term.¡±

    ¡°The shoes are made by my favorite brand?¡± Luo Xiaoxi ran over and hugged Su Yicheng. ¡°What should I do to thank you?¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Shall we eat dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat with Jian¡¯an.¡± After a pause, Luo Xiaoxi grabbed Su Yicheng. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll take some pictures.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had photography skills as good as Su Jian¡¯an did. She took some exquisite close-ups of every part of the shoes, and then took Su Yicheng to the restaurant. Along the way, she was happy and excited like a child, and the satisfaction in her heart could not be hidden at all.

 Chapter 911 - There Is No Chance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 911 There Is No Chance (1)</h4>

    In the restaurant of the clubhouse.

    After eating for ten minutes, Su Jian¡¯an finally found that Luo Xiaoxi stared at her mobile phone much more frequently than before, with a very weird smile on her lips.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said to Su Yicheng, ¡°check if there is a handsome guy hidden in Xiaoxi¡¯s mobile phone.¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s her favorite thing.¡±

    ¡°High heels?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked while biting her chopsticks with confusion, ¡°Xiaoxi, you can¡¯t wear high heels now, can you? Shouldn¡¯t you feel frustrated when you see them but can¡¯t wear them? Why are you still smiling so happily?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not exin, but mysteriously handed the phone to Su Jian¡¯an and motioned for her to look at them herself.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw that Luo Xiaoxi had just posted three photos of a pair of shoes on Microblog, each of which showed that the shoes were very charming.

    Indeed, the shoes were very adorable. They were designed to be elegant and unique.

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Jian¡¯an could not help saying admiringly, ¡°what¡¯s the brand of the shoes? It¡¯s so adorable.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi blinked, and there was a hint of pride in her eyes. ¡°Xiaoxi brand.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not react for a moment. ¡°Did I forget this brand? Why have I never heard of this brand?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t heard of it, but you know the founder of this brand.¡± With it, Luo Xiaoxi pointed to herself and added, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an understand. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi incredulously. ¡°You are the designer?!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± said Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°I just casually painted a pair of shoes for fun at that time. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so beautiful after they were made. Look at thements on Microblog.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an clicked on thements, and they were all positive. Several well-known fashion bloggers madements and hoped that Luo Xiaoxi would reveal the purchasing channel or the brand name. They searched for a long time but failed to find any useful information.

    However, if this pair of shoes was designed by Luo Xiaoxi, they must have been made by Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng could not have made more than one pair of shoes.

    In other words, there was only one pair of such shoes in the world.

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Luo Xiaoxi a thumbs-up and a look of admiration.

    She had known Luo Xiaoxi for so many years, and for the first time, she knew that Luo Xiaoxi was so talented in design.

    If she had known this earlier, she would have persuaded Luo Xiaoxi to major in design after going abroad. If so, Luo Xiaoxi might have be an internationally famous designer.

    ¡°The only pity is that I can¡¯t wear them now.¡± Luo Xiaoxi stroked her lower abdomen and added, ¡°I don¡¯t know when this baby will be born.¡±

    After this baby was born, she could wear her high heels and calmly appreciate everyone¡¯s look of admiration.

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Luo Xiaoxi aforting look. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be patient.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and could not refute it.

    ¡°If you feel pity, you can give them to me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked as if she had considered everything for Luo Xiaoxi, and said seriously, ¡°I can help you wear them and appreciate everyone¡¯s look of admiration.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi did not speak and seemed to be lost in thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that Luo Xiaoxi was struggling, so she smiled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just kidding. We wear shoes of different sizes. Even if you really give them to me, they don¡¯t fit me.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about something else.¡± Luo Xiaoxi suddenly raised the corners of her mouth, and a sincere smile climbed up her eyebrows from the bottom of her heart, making people think that she had seen a bright future.

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s appearance and looked at her with a puzzled look. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I think it over!¡± She was going to go back and discuss it with Su Yicheng!

    ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Su Jian¡¯an turned to look at Xu Youning. ¡°Youning, hasn¡¯t Boss Mue back yet?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°Mu Sijue just sent me a message, saying that he woulde backte today.¡±

    Xu Youning did not seem to be interested in saying more, so Su Jian¡¯an dropped the subject and filled Xu Youning a bowl of soup. ¡°You and Xiaoxi should drink much.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the meal, they split and went home. Xu Youning walked alone and walked the fastest.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xu Youning¡¯s back and held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I received your message this morning.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Did you notice anything unusual about Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°No, there should be also nothing unusual in the afternoon,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and if there was, Xiaoxi would send me a message. Actually, I want to know why you suddenly asked me to pay attention to Youning.¡±

    ¡°Sijue told me that Xu Youning still wanted to trade her for Mom,¡± said Lu Boyan, ¡°but she¡¯s now pregnant with Sijue¡¯s child, and I can¡¯t let her do that.¡±

    ¡°Youning hasn¡¯t given up this idea yet?¡± Su Jian¡¯an frowned and added, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an might be able to persuade Xu Youning into giving up that idea, so Lu Boyan did not say anything more.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an did not know that she had no chance to persuade Xu Youning.

    In contrast, Luo Xiaoxi was the most rxed and happiest person.

    Luo Xiaoxi almost dragged Su Yicheng back to the vi, and her steps were so springy that she did not look like a pregnant woman but an excited child.

    Su Yicheng was a little curious. ¡°Xiaoxi, what are you going to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I want to establish my own shoe brand!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Yicheng and pronounced every word clearly. She said it as seriously as she had vowed to Su Yicheng that she must marry him.

    Su Yicheng looked at her carefully for a moment and found that Luo Xiaoxi was not joking. He was stunned for half a second. ¡°I don¡¯t object to your doing what you want to do, but do you know that it is very arduous to establish a brand?¡±

    ¡°I know it,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said as if she did not care at all, ¡°but I will not be as tired as you were when you came back from abroad to start a business, will I? Since you made it, I can make it too!¡±

    ¡°But you are now pregnant and need to rest,¡± Su Yicheng reminded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just rest when I need to rest,¡± said Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°and in the daytime, I can do what I want to do. Pregnant women are not so vulnerable!¡±

    ¡°If you want to establish your own brand of shoes, shoese first,¡± After that, Su Yicheng asked, ¡°what are you going to do to solve this problem?¡±

    ¡°To design shoes,¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked rxed and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be the chief designer, also the only designer.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Su Yicheng said, ¡°you should design shoes first.¡±

    He knew too well that Luo Xiaoxi was always a three-minute passion person. After designing a few pairs of shoes, she would soon lose her passion for them. After another while, maybe she would even forget that she wanted to establish a brand.

    But now, her passion was real. He had better not discourage her. It was the wisest choice to wait for her passion and impulse to fade away.

    Luo Xiaoxi was rushing into it,pletely unaware of what Su Yicheng was thinking at all. She turned around and rushed to the study room on the second floor, took a piece of paper and a pen, sat down and began to paint.

    Feeling Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s passion, Su Yicheng had a headache and massaged his temples.

    This time, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s passion mightst... for six minutes. He should deal with his own affairs during this period.

    Soon, it was ten o¡¯clock. Su Yicheng took away Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s paper and pen and said, ¡°Go to take a shower and sleep.¡±

    After everyone fell asleep, Mu Sijue came back, and Xu Youning was sitting on the sofa in the living room and waiting for him.

    As soon as he entered, Mu Sijue noticed Xu Youning. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°You came back sote. Did you go to deal with Auntie Tang¡¯s incident?¡± Xu Youning asked eagerly, ¡°Is there any progress?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know too much.¡± Then, Mu Sijue ordered, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Before Xu Youning could say anything, Mu Sijue¡¯s mobile phone rang.

    Mu Sijue took out his phone and saw a notice that there was a new email.

    He thought of something, and his face suddenly clouded. He clicked on the email.

    Sure enough, it was from Kang Ruicheng, containing several photos of Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn was obviously weaker in these photos than she was yesterday. She looked much older than before, as if she had suddenly turned into an old people in her twilight years from an open-minded and lovely olddy. There was no trace of vitality in her at all.

    In thest photo, Tang Yn fainted on the ground.

    It was very cold in City A in winter. If Tang Yny on the ground like this, even if she was not injured, she would get sick.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s jaw immediately tightened, and the mobile phone in his hand was almost deformed by his pinch.

    Xu Youning noticed that something was unusual. She stared at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, what message did you receive?¡±

    Mu Sijue took back his phone, pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Xu Youning said tly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng sent photos of Auntie Tang again, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Show me the photos.¡± Xu Youning stretched out her hand as if she hadn¡¯t heard Mu Sijue¡¯s words. ¡°Give me your phone!¡±

    Xu Youning would probably not be able to calm down upon looking at those photos.

    So Mu Sijue did not intend to listen to Xu Youning. He grabbed her hand and was about to take her upstairs.

    Xu Youning struggled hard and added, ¡°Mu Sijue, Auntie Tang was kidnapped because of me. I should know what Kang Ruicheng did to her!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded, and he did not speak.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think I¡¯ll feel distressed if I see the photos, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Youning paused and suddenly lowered her voice. ¡°But I¡¯ll feel even worse if I can¡¯t see the photos!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning finally pleaded, ¡°Mu Sijue, stop hiding from me that I should know.¡±

    Mu Sijue loosened his grip on the phone.

    ording to Xu Youning¡¯s personality, hiding the photos from her could only hide Auntie Tang¡¯s injury from her at most, and it could not make her feel better.

    However, the photos were so cruel that Mu Sijue could not bear to let her see them.

    Xu Youning noticed that Mu Sijue was absent-minded, so she grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s mobile phone. Before the screen went dark, she had pressed the Home button, and the email sent from Kang Ruicheng came into her sight...

 Chapter 912 - There Is No Chance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 912 There Is No Chance (2)</h4>

    By the time Mu Sijue reacted, Xu Youning had already seen the contents of the email.

    Almost in an instant, Xu Youning¡¯s face turned pale, and as if her strength had been evacuated, she powerlessly let her hand holding the mobile phone drop.

    She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the rims of her eyes were already red.

    She gazed at Mu Sijue and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d rather be the one kidnapped.¡±

    Mu Sijue took back his phone and said, ¡°I know how cruel it is for Auntie Tang.¡±

    Therefore, he wanted to take the risk and trade himself for Tang Yn so that she would not be tortured anymore.

    Even if he did not do so, he and Lu Boyan could find out Tang Yn¡¯s location and rescue her.

    But so far, they just had determined a vague scope of the location after so many days of investigation, and they did not know how long it would take to confirm Tang Yn¡¯s specific location.

    He did not want to wait any longer.

    The most important thing was that they did not know whether Tang Yn could hold on.

    ¡°It is cruel for not only Auntie Tang but also for Boyan and Jian¡¯an,¡± Xu Youning said with red eyes, ¡°who shouldn¡¯t have suffered this kind of pain. It¡¯s all because of me, because of me...¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Mu Sijue wiped away the tears on Xu Youning¡¯s face and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Boyan and I will think of a way by tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and held back her tears.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had spent so many days on finding Auntie Tang but failed, partly because the Kang¡¯s family had been rooted in City A, andrgely because Kang Ruicheng hid Auntie Tang in a very secret ce.

    Moreover, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of doing things, Kang Ruicheng would not reveal Tang Yn¡¯s position to his men unless he trusted them a lot.

    Mu Sijue just said that he and Lu Boyan would think of a way tomorrow.

    There were only a few hours left until tomorrow.

    They were greatly pressed for time. What else could they do except trading Mu Sijue for Auntie Tang?

    Xu Youning was by no means going to allow Mu Sijue to send himself to be held at gunpoint by Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue felt that Xu Youning had calmed down, so he let go of her and said, ¡°You go upstairs first. I¡¯ll go find Boyan.¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijue finished speaking, his mobile phone rang.

    Xu Youning guessed that it was Kang Ruicheng. She subconsciously looked at the screen, and sure enough, there was an unknown number on it. Seeing that number, Mu Sijue obviously looked gloomy.

    There was no need to guess. It was definitely Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and repeated, ¡°Go upstairs first.¡± This time, his tone carried orders.

    Xu Youning would certainly not listen to him. She said, ¡°I know who it is. Go ahead. I can stay silent.¡±

    Mu Sijue had no time to argue with Xu Youning. He answered the phone and put it on speaker. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was soon heard.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, have you received my email?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled darkly and added, ¡°Let me tell you something else. Mrs. Tang has not woken up since she fainted. Oh, she is still having a fever.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, call a doctor for Auntie Tang right away! I¡¯ll promise you whatever you ask for.¡±

    Mu Sijue could not care too much now. He only knew that Tang Yn¡¯s health and safety were greater than anything else.

    ¡°What I want is very simple¡ª¡± Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°You, or Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue thought that he had misheard, but just now, Kang Ruicheng did say that he wanted him.

    That was to say, Kang Ruicheng had promised him that he could trade himself for Tang Yn.

    However, before he offered to do so, Kang Ruicheng had always insisted on Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°It turns out that you consider many things more important than Xu Youning in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Kang Ruicheng paused and continued, ¡°Mu Sijue, as long as you die, do I need to worry about A Ning¡¯s return? She wille back to me voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°Humph, Kang Ruicheng,¡± Mu Sijue said with confusion in his tone, ¡°how can such a narcissistic person as you exist?¡±

    ¡°Mocking at me can¡¯t save Mrs. Tang.¡± Then, Kang Ruicheng said word by word, ¡°Mu Sijue, I know that you and Lu Boyan are investigating the position of Mrs. Tang, but she can¡¯t hold on much longer. If it goes on like this, Mrs. Tang will die like my father within two days.¡±

    Mu Sijue still could not hold back his anger. ¡°Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be angry,¡± Kang Ruicheng said in a more rxed tone, ¡°and I won¡¯t call a doctor for Mrs. Tang. If you don¡¯te to take her back, it¡¯s not bad to let her die in my hands. Anyway... I have been eager to kill her fifteen years ago.¡±

    Xu Youning opened her mouth, and Mu Sijue decisively hung up the phone upon hearing her gasp.

    Xu Youning felt as if she had a splitting headache. She stuck her ten fingers deeply into her hair, with her face full of pain.

    Die...

    For a moment, there was only this word, as well as fear, left in her mind.

    No wonder Mu Sijue did not let her know anything.

    Knowing something she was unable to deal with would only make her feel more upset.

    Mu Sijue removed Xu Youning¡¯s hands, looked at her and said, ¡°You first go back to the room to sleep. I¡¯ll go find Boyan. Maybe I won¡¯te back, so don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xu Youning almost subconsciously grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Kang Ruicheng...¡±

    It was obvious that Kang Ruicheng wanted Mu Sijue to trade himself for Tang Yn.

    Once Mu Sijue went to Kang Ruicheng, he would never be able toe back.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and seemed to feel slightly relieved. She asked, ¡°Are you confident that you can take Auntie Tang back?¡±

    ¡°Whether we are confident or not, we will try,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°because we have no time.¡±

    Xu Youning let go of Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    She turned around and went upstairs, went back to the room, and directly got into the bed.

    Everything in the vi was prepared on the five-star standard. All things were sofortable that people would suspect that they had fallen into a fairnd. Especially this bed, it was sofortable that it could almost cure insomnia.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes, and a drop of tear quietly slipped down from the corner of her eye.

    It was precisely because she was in such afortable ce that Tang Yn suffered a lot. Now Tang Yn¡¯s life security could not even be guaranteed.

    How could she fall asleep?

    After an unknown period of time, Xu Youning¡¯s mobile phone rang on the bedside table, indicating a new message.

    She checked it, and it was from Mu Sijue. There was only a simple sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere, and you sleep first.¡±

    Xu Youning did not reply.

    Thus, Mu Sijue would think that she had fallen asleep, so that he could deal with Auntie Tang¡¯s incident at ease.

    In fact, it was not until three o¡¯clock that Xu Youning felt a little sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.

    She seemed to have a dream about Tang Yn.

    She clearly saw Tang Yn curling up on the ground in pain, with bleeding wounds all over her body.

    Tang Yn stayed mentally young, and she was more open-minded than her peers. She appeared to be as kind and benign as ordinary old people, and also as energetic as young people. She looked affable and friendly enough.

    However, Xu Youning saw that Tang Yn was old and weak.

    At the end of the dream, Xu Youning saw herself get close to touch Tang Yn, but did not find any vital signs on her body.

    Tang Yn...

    ¡°No, Auntie Tang!¡±

    Xu Youning screamed and woke up from the dream. She suddenly sat up with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead.

    After a long while, Xu Youning realized that it was a nightmare. The morning light had shone the whole room at some point, and it was already dawn.

    Xu Youning held her forehead and woke up from her nightmare after a long time. She checked her phone, and there was no new message.

    She dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number and wanted to ask if there was any progress in Tang Yn¡¯s incident.

    However, she did not hear Mu Sijue¡¯s voice. There was only a mechanical female voice informing her that Mu Sijue¡¯s phone was off. She could only put it back on the bedside table.

    After a while, Aunt Liu came over and said to Xu Youning, ¡°Mrs. Lu and Ms. Luo are having breakfast in the clubhouse. They sent me to ask you there.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an might have news about Tang Yn.

    Xu Youning nodded, put on her coat, and hurried to the clubhouse. But, she only saw Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi there. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were nowhere to be found.

    Xu Youning was not sure if Su Jian¡¯an knew Kang that Ruicheng had sent another emailst night. She walked over and tentatively asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Boyan? Doesn¡¯t he eat breakfast?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said, ¡°When I got up this morning, I saw the note he had left. He had to go to thepany early to deal with something. Let¡¯s eat without him. Anyway, we can¡¯t wait for him toe.¡±

    Xu Youning was basically sure that Su Jian¡¯an did not know what had happenedst night.

    Perhaps it was because Lu Boyan did not want her to worry.

    Xu Youning sat down as if nothing had happened and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After breakfast, Xu Youning returned to the vi and inexplicably felt uneasy. She simplyy down and tried to sleep.

    After an unknown period of time, Xu Youning was half-awake, and some pictures appeared in her mind again.

    She saw Mu Sijue go to Kang Ruicheng, and then a gun was aimed between Mu Sijue¡¯s eyebrows. The next second, a bloody hole appeared there.

    She watched Mu Sijue fall down, but she could not do anything about it.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and woke up from the dream. She was no longer sleepy.

    She got up, opened the bottom drawer of the bedside table, and took out a small white medicine bottle from it.

    It was Doctor Liu who gave it to her. After finding no vital signs on the fetus, Doctor Liu suggested that she should have an abortion to keep herself safe.

    Now it seemed that this bottle of medicine would not be used.

    Xu Youning unscrewed the cap of the bottle, went into the bathroom and flushed the pills down the toilet, and the pills quickly disappeared.

    Right at that moment, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    Almost at the same time when Xu Youning entered the bathroom, Mu Sijue came back. He did not see Xu Youning in the room, and only heard the flush of a toilet.

    ¡°Xu Youning was in the bathroom?¡±

    With it in mind, Mu Sijue walked to the bathroom...

 Chapter 913 - Xu Younings Choice

    <h4>Chapter 913 Xu Youning¡¯s Choice</h4>

    In the bathroom.

    ¡°Xu Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning was too familiar with that voice. It was Mu Sijue.

    Why did he choose toe back at this moment?

    For a moment, Xu Youning¡¯s mind went nk as if her brain were emptied of memories.

    Fortunately, she realized in time that she had to throw away the bottle in her hand.

    Otherwise, she could not exin it to Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning looked around. The trash can was undoubtedly the best choice.

    However, Mu Sijue would probably see it after he came in.

    At thest moment, Xu Youning saw the cab high above her.

    If she ced the bottle on it, Mu Sijue should not be able to find it for the time being.

    Xu Youning raised her hand, and was about to ce the bottle on it when a familiar figure appeared at the door.

    Mu Sijue clearly heard the flush of a toilet, but the bathroom door was open, which meant that it was not inconvenient for Xu Youning to reply to him.

    Confused, Mu Sijue walked in and saw Xu Youning raise her hand and be about to put something on the cab.

    What was it in Xu Youning¡¯s hand?

    Feeling Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze, Xu Youning was hit by a piercing chill, which then spread all over her body in an instant.

    She subconsciously withdrew her hand and hid it behind her back, looking at Mu Sijue in panic.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s it in your hand?¡±

    Xu Youning held the small medicine bottle tightly and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Mu Sijue, don¡¯te near me...¡±

    Mu Sijue immediately felt that something was wrong.

    Every time he found out Xu Youning¡¯s secrets, she would panic, but she would always find a way to cover it up. She had never directly told him not to go near her.

    Xu Youning obviously blurted out the sentence ¡°don¡¯te near me¡± without using her brain. She subconsciously said it in a total panic.

    What was it in her hand? Why did it make her lose her mind like this?

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and kept approaching Xu Youning, instead of standing in situ.

    Mu Sijue was born with aggression and oppression. Coupled with the sullen look on his face, Xu Youning immediately felt that her breathing was affected.

    Xu Youning¡¯s palm was sweaty, and she subconsciously stepped back.

    The bathroom covered an area of only seven or eight square meters. After Xu Youning took a few steps back, there was no way back. She could only stand in situ and stare at Mu Sijue nkly, with her face turning pale little by little.

    At this point, no matter what she chose to do, things would get worse.

    Mu Sijue knew Xu Youning well. Judging from her look, he could see that she must be hiding something from him, and that must be no small thing.

    Xu Youning had been back for so long and also promised to marry him. What else did she have to hide from him?

    Finally, Mu Sijue stopped in front of Xu Youning and looked at her coldly. ¡°Show me the thing in your hand.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning said in a light voice as if she was too weak to speak, ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t look.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t you show me?¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue pulled Xu Youning¡¯s hand.

    In terms of strength, Xu Youning was no match for him, and she generally did not struggle.

    But today, Xu Youning seemed to be trying her best to fight against him.

    Mu Sijue vaguely felt that once he knew what Xu Youning was holding, everything would change, and his world would also be turned upside down.

    However, if Xu Youning was really hiding something from him, he could not stand it.

    Mu Sijue pulled Xu Youning¡¯s hand hard again and took what she was holding tightly in her hand.

    It was a white medicine bottle and got wet. It should be soaked by Xu Youning¡¯s cold sweat.

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not speak.

    Mu Sijue observed that the bottle was empty, and his frown got deeper. ¡°If I remember correctly, the doctor told you not to take medicine recklessly. Have you taken this bottle of medicine?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Youning suddenly felt guilty, and her next words turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.

    Mu Sijue suppressed the terrible feeling, took out his mobile phone, entered the name of the medicine, and clicked to search.

    Mifepristone & Misoprostol, were used for...

    The word ¡°abortion¡± pierced into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes like a sharp knife.

    For a moment, Mu Sijue thought that he was hallucinating, or all this was a dream.

    In reality, he did not rush back. Instead, he was resting in the apartment in the downtown area. Also, Xu Youning was not in the bathroom but was unwilling to get up from the bed as usual instead.

    The empty bottle of Mifepristone & Misoprostol pills was just a picture in his dream.

    Everything was just a dream.

    But in fact, the surrounding temperature and Xu Youning¡¯s look of panic were real.

    In fact, everything was cruelly telling Mu Sijue that it was not a dream. It was true that Xu Youning really took the pills.

    Mu Sijue was almost going to crumble the medicine bottle. In a rage, he grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where did you get the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue,¡± said Xu Youning almost pleadingly, ¡°don¡¯t ask, please.¡±

    If she told Mu Sijue where she had obtained the medicine, the blood clot in her brain would be exposed.

    Once he knew about her illness, Mu Sijue would definitely not choose to protect the child. Instead, he would risk keeping her safe.

    However, the professor said that the surgery was hardly likely to seed, and that she was hardly likely to survive. Also, the remote chance of her survival even could only be taken by killing her child.

    The most important thing was that even if the surgery was sessful, there would be after-effects.

    She would probably lose her sight or be a vegetative patient after the surgery.

    With such a great risk, why didn¡¯t she let her healthy childe to this world as her life¡¯s continuance?

    She could let Mu Sijue know about the blood clot in her brain, so Mu Sijue had better not ask anything.

    Mu Sijue misunderstood Xu Youning¡¯s evasion as a guilty conscience. His face clouded even more, and his voice was freezing cold. ¡°Xu Youning, even if you don¡¯t say it, I know where you got it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with surprise in her eyes.

    Mu Sijue suddenly tightened his grip on Xu Youning¡¯s hand and almost broke her hand. ¡°After finding yourself pregnant, you bought this bottle of medicine, didn¡¯t you? Xu Youning, you don¡¯t want this child at all!¡±

    Xu Youning was already cold, and when Mu Sijue said thest sentence, she felt that she was even covered with a thickyer of ice. She was trapped in a world of ice and snow, and the ice almost pierced into her bones.

    She shook her head, and before she could deny it, Mu Sijue continued to ask, ¡°Did you take the medicine? Answer me!¡±

    Mu Sijue almost shouted thest sentence out. In great anger, his momentum was enough to deter everyone within a few kilometers from speaking.

    When Xu Youning worked undercover around him, she had provoked Mu Sijue and been shouted at by him.

    But, it was not until this moment that Xu Youning realized that Mu Sijue had never been really angry before.

    Now, Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning with anger, and the strength of his hand was strong enough to crush anything. His whole body was exuding a killing intent that could destroy the world. Even Ah Guang, who had a good rtionship with him, might not dare to approach him at this moment.

    ¡°Mu Sijue...¡± Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Before Xu Youning finished speaking, Mu Sijue had pulled her downstairs.

    Mu Sijue was in a hurry, and Xu Youning could not keep up with him at all. She could only gasp and ask, ¡°Mu Sijue, where are you taking me?¡±

    If Mu Sijue replied that he was going to throw her off the mountaintop, Xu Youning would not doubt it.

    Mu Sijue was extremely angry. He could do anything.

    Ah Guang happened to return to the door of the vi and see Mu Sijue pulling Xu Youning out.

    He had been in City A for so many days and been busy with Tang Yn¡¯s incident. Even he had to keep an eye on something while eating.

    Unfortunately, little progress was made, so he went back to the top of the mountain and wanted to discuss it all over again with Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang had been working for Mu Sijue for so many years, so even if he was at a distance from Mu Sijue, he could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded. ¡°Tell Wang Yang to get ready.¡±

    Wang Yang was Lu Boyan¡¯s pilot. Since Mu Sijue asked Wang Yang to get ready, did he want to take a flight?

    Ah Guang could tell that Mu Sijue did not want to wait any longer. He ignored Xu Youning, who was being pulled by Mu Sijue, and turned around to call Wang Yang and asked him to prepare for a flight.

    After hanging up the phone, Ah Guang asked someone to drive the car over.

    Mu Sijue opened the door and directly pushed Xu Youning in.

    Xu Youning fell heavily on the seat and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°Are you going to take me to the hospital?¡±

    Mu Sijue made no reply, but only ordered the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±

    Xu Youning was basically sure that Mu Sijue was going to take her to the hospital for a checkup.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and slowly calmed down, no longer panicking or worried.

    Mu Sijue asked her where she got the medicine and even suspected that she had taken the medicine. She could not exin it, but after she went to the hospital, the doctor could find that their child was fine.

    The doctor could prove to Mu Sijue for her that she did not hurt their child.

    In this way, as long as she admitted that she bought the medicine when she found herself pregnant, she would probably be scolded by Mu Sijue at most.

    When Mu Sijue calmed down, she would apologize to him, exining that she had regretted it and flushed the pills down the toilet.

    She was a pregnant woman, and she did not believe that Mu Sijue could do anything to her.

    In this way, the existence of the blood clot could be sessfully concealed.

    As long as she could hide the blood clot from him, Xu Youning did not care about whatever she would suffer.

    At the helistop, Xu Youning calmly got on the helicopter, sat down and fastened her seat belt.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯d better stay calm after arriving at the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and argued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Xu Youning, are you going to throw caution to the winds?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning failed to immediately understand what Mu Sijue meant.

    Mu Sijue snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that the child is fine.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pray,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and I know very well how my child is!¡±

    Her child would definitely be fine!

    After all, it was the result of the checkup she had gone through in the private hospital.

    What she needed to think about now was how to exin to Mu Sijue about her buying the medicine...

 Chapter 914 - A Great Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 914 A Great Reversal</h4>

    Less than half an hour after Mu Sijue¡¯s helicopter took off, itnded on the parking apron on the top of the hospital¡¯s building.

    The bodyguard came over and told Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, we can get off the helicopter now.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Get off the helicopter.¡±

    Xu Youning unbuckled her seat belt and got off the helicopter calmly.

    Ah Guang had already contacted the hospital, and the doctors and nurses were already ready. As soon as Xu Youning got off the helicopter, the nurses immediately pushed the mobile hospital bed to her.

    The director of obstetrics and gynecology walked to Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Sijue ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Do a checkup for Xu Youning.¡±

    The director took a look at Xu Youning and asked hesitantly, ¡°A general checkup? Ms. Xu is pregnant, so some radioactive examinations can¡¯t be done. It will affect the fetus.¡±

    ¡°No, I just want you to have a pregnancy checkup for her,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°and I want to know about the fetus¡¯s situation.¡±

    In fact, it was not time for Xu Youning¡¯s next checkup. However, since Mu Sijue made such a request, the hospital could not refuse.

    The director nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    At the same time, the nurses were persuading Xu Youning to lie on the bed.

    Xu Youning put her hands in the pockets of her coat and looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can walk.¡±

    She was fine, and it was so awkward to be pushed forward on the bed.

    The nurses knew that Xu Youning was taken here by Mu Sijue. If she did not want to lie down, no one dared to force her. So they could only look at the director for help when she came over.

    The director knew that Xu Youning was not an unreasonable person, so she advised, ¡°Ms. Xu, sorry to bother you. Please cooperate with us.¡±

    Xu Youning had always been amenable to coaxing instead of coercion. Since the director was so polite, she was too embarrassed to insist. Although it was very awkward, she stilly on the hospital bed in the end.

    The director breathed a sigh of relief and ordered, ¡°Send Ms. Xu to the examination room. Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of doctors and nurses pushed the hospital bed toward the elevator. After going downstairs, they hurried to the examination room.

    Mu Sijue followed them all the way. No one noticed that he was always clenching his hands, and his nervous expression was very obvious.

    Xu Youning turned her head and inadvertently saw Mu Sijue, and also his nervous expression.

    People who did not know Mu Sijue would probably think that Mu Sijue was angry, and they would therefore be afraid of him at this moment.

    However, Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue was just uneasy or afraid.

    He was afraid of losing the child.

    Xu Youning knew that Mu Sijue really wanted this child, but she did not expect that he would be so nervous.

    Fortunately, the child should be fine.

    If anything happened to the child, she probably would not be able to leave the hospital alive today.

    The hospital bed was quickly pushed into the examination room. Mu Sijue subconsciously wanted to follow in but was stopped by the nurses.

    The nurse exined, ¡°Mr. Mu, men are not allowed to enter the maternity examination room. Please wait outside.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not insist. He withdrew his step and watched the door of the examination room slowly close.

    In the examination room, Xu Youning was lying on the hospital bed. She answered several questions from the doctor and constantly took all kinds of examinations.

    She did not know if it was her illusion that she took some examinations twice.

    After a long time, the attending doctor finally said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. Send Ms. Xu to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Send me to the ward?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly sat up, looked at the doctor, and asked, ¡°Doctor, why do you send me to the ward?¡± Generally, after the checkup, shouldn¡¯t she go to the office and wait for the result?

    The doctor nced at Xu Youning and seemed to say with a sigh, ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯ll exin it to youter. The nurse will first take you to the ward.¡±

    Xu Youning remembered the result of the checkup Doctor Liu had done for her and suddenly had a bad feeling. She clutched at the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Doctor, is there anything wrong with my child? Answer me, doctor...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xu, please calm down.¡± Then, the doctor said to the nurse, ¡°Come on, send Ms. Xu to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Doctor!¡±

    Xu Youning still wanted to get an answer, but the nurse had already pushed her out.

    At this moment, Xu Youning probably felt the strongest sense of helplessness in Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    However, she had no one to rely on.

    At this time, Mu Sijue was still waiting outside.

    After Xu Youning went in, Mu Sijue did not unclench his fist. Looking at the red light above the door of the examination room, he seemed to be shrouded by the of a bad feeling, and he felt as if something was about to explode and burst out of his heart.

    After almost half a century, the door of the examination room was finally opened, and Xu Youning had already worn a hospital gown and was pushed out of the ward.

    After thest checkup, Xu Youning walked out.

    This time, why was she wearing a hospital gown and even lying on the hospital bed?

    Mu Sijue felt as if his heart was lifted by someone. He subconsciously walked to the attending doctor and asked, ¡°How is Xu Youning?¡±

    At this moment, Mu Sijuepletely forgot about the child, and he was only worried about Xu Youning.

    The doctor took off her surgical mask and motioned for Mu Sijue to rest assured. ¡°Ms. Xu is fine. Mr. Mu, let¡¯s talk in the ward.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart slowly returned to its original position. It was also at this time that he realized that if Xu Youning was fine, then... the child was not okay.

    He nced at Xu Youning, who seemed to be in a daze, with empty eyes and no expression on her face.

    After entering the ward, all the medical staff except the attending doctor left.

    The attending doctor sighed and looked very serious. ¡°Mr. Mu, we found that Ms. Xu¡¯s child has no vital signs.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That was the second time that Xu Youning had heard this sentence.

    ¡°Boom!¡± It was as if a hammer had mmed into her world. In an instant, her world broke into pieces.

    In the end, the hammernded on her heart, shattering it and also enveloping it. She could not breathe, nor could she feel her own heartbeat.

    This feeling was even worse than being close to death.

    A heavy and deathly silence enveloped the entire ward.

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Sijue said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± said the doctor hesitantly, ¡°we can¡¯t determine the specific reason. However, Ms. Xu¡¯s case... seems to be caused by drugs.¡±

    ¡°No, it was not like that!¡±

    Xu Youning knew clearly that she had not taken any drugs at all. The fact that the child had no vital signs of life was definitely not caused by drugs!

    However, she could not refute the doctor¡¯s words. Instead, she could only silently feel that the atmosphere in the ward be even a little heavier.

    ¡°Did you make any mistakes during the checkup?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was as tight as a fully pulled bow, and it could be told that he was trying his best to restrain his anger. He said word by word, ¡°redo all the examinations.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, we understand your feelings.¡± The doctor paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But we have just done the checkup twice. Ms. Xu¡¯s child... is indeed lifeless. A second checkup is not necessary.¡±

    In an instant, the ward was as cold as if it were snowing.

    Behind Mu Sijue stood a chest of drawers.

    Upon hearing this, he mmed his fist into it fiercely. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A hole appeared on its door.

    The sudden sound shocked the doctor. After she came to her senses, she subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue and unexpectedly saw that Mu Sijue¡¯s hand was cut by splinters and covered with blood.

    The doctor could not help reminding, ¡°Mr. Mu, your hand...¡±

    Before the doctor finished her words, Mu Sijue had turned around and left the ward.

    Xu Youning had no time to care about Mu Sijue, and she closed her eyes directly.

    Needless to look at Mu Sijue, she could imagine how gloomy he looked. Her mood was no better than Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    The doctor hesitated for a moment, but still dared not stop Mu Sijue, so she said to Xu Youning, ¡°Ms. Xu, through the checkup, we found that you¡¯re not well enough. So, we suggest that you get rid of the child as soon as possible and improve your health. In fact, you and Mr. Mu are still very young. As long as you take care of yourself, you still have a lot of opportunities.¡±

    Xu Youning opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Doctor, are you sure that my child... really has no vital signs?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Ms. Xu, we are very sure.¡±

    ¡°What about thest checkup?¡± Xu Youning almost threw herself at the doctor and asked further, ¡°How did you determine that my child was very healthyst time? Please do this checkup the way you didst time, okay?¡±

    Xu Youning did not care about anything but her child. She just wanted her child to be healthy. She just wanted an answer that she could ept.

    ¡°Well...¡± said the doctor helplessly, ¡°Ms. Xu, a person¡¯s body varies as the time goes. In this checkup, your situation has changed. We can¡¯t get the same result as we didst time.¡±

    ¡°Can you do something?¡± Xu Youning grabbed the doctor¡¯s white gown and pleaded, ¡°Please, save my child, my child...¡±

    Xu Youning wanted to tell the doctor that her child should still have vital signs. Just like thest checkup, Doctor Liu had clearly found that the child had no vital signs, butter, the doctor here determined that the child was healthy.

    It must be the activities of the blood clot in her brain that affected the result of this checkup.

    However, in this way, her illness could not be concealed.

    The doctor knew what Xu Youning wanted to say, and she shook her head and said, ¡°Ms. Xu, we are very sure that the child can¡¯te to this world anymore. No miracle will happen.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I have a special problem!¡± Then, Xu Youning pleaded, ¡°Doctor, listen to me!¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s useless. The medicine has taken the child¡¯s life. For the sake of your future, you should get rid of the child as soon as possible.¡±

    Right at this moment, with a ¡°bang¡± sound, Mu Sijue pushed the door open. He came in and ordered the doctor, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

 Chapter 915 - Ready to Resist the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 915 Ready to Resist the Storm</h4>

    Mu Sijue had a gloomy look on his handsome face, and his taut jaw showed his murderous intent.

    If his anger were to be ignited, there would probably be no signs of lives within a radius of ten kilometers.

    The doctor was scared by Mu Sijue¡¯s look, but as Xu Youning¡¯s doctor, she had to clearly exin Xu Youning¡¯s condition to Mu Sijue. She had to be responsible for her patient.

    The female doctor, who was not young, looked up at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, the child is gone. Now, we should do our best for Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice sounded like an icicle which caused the temperature to drop by several degrees.

    The doctor resisted the chill and said, ¡°We found that Miss Xu is not in good health. We suggested getting rid of the child as soon as possible so that Miss Xu¡¯s health can improve. Mr. Mu, you and Miss Xu are still young. You still have a lot of opportunities.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±

    The doctor thought that she had made the first half of her words clear enough, and Mu Sijue probably did not hear the second half clearly.

    She took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°Mr. Mu, you and Miss Xu...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Sijue interrupted the doctor coldly and cast a freezing nce at her. ¡°It¡¯s my child. Without my permission, anyone who dares to deal with him will not survive till the next day!¡±

    Only then did the doctor realize that it was not that Mu Sijue did not hear her clearly, but he was provoked by her suggestion to get rid of the child as soon as possible.

    A chill ran down the doctor¡¯s spine. She quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, I see.¡±

    Mu Sijue ordered coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The doctor did not dare to say more and rushed out of the ward as fast as she could.

    There were only Xu Youning and Mu Sijue left in the spacious room now.

    Mu Sijue approached Xu Youning, one step at a time, and suddenly gripped her chin.

    His knuckles turned white, which evidently showed how much strength he exerted. Anyone who saw it would probably suspect that he was trying to crush Xu Youning¡¯s chin.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was no longer as cold and sharp as it had been just now. He just said in disbelief and in great pain, ¡°Xu Youning, you bought the medicine because you didn¡¯t want this child. But you have been back for so long, and I have clearly told you that I want this child. I even want to marry you, but why can¡¯t you ept the existence of the child?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning could not make any sound at all, let alone answer Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue did not realize he was stopping Xu Youning from answering. He suddenly tightened his grip and ordered, ¡°Xu Youning, answer me.¡±

    His strength was beyond Xu Youning¡¯s tolerance, so she finally opened her mouth and whimpered, ¡°Ah...¡±

    If it was in the past, Mu Sijue would probably be softhearted.

    However, from now on, it would never happen again.

    Since Xu Youning could ruthlessly kill a child, why should he be softhearted toward her?

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and gritted her teeth to hold back the tears that were about to fall.

    Mu Sijue firmly believed that she had killed their child, so even if she shed tears, Mu Sijue would not believe her.

    Mu Sijue considered Xu Youning¡¯s actions as an evasion tactic, and he sneered and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer this question, I¡¯ll answer for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning opened her eyes and stared at Mu Sijue, with a look of confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°Mu Sijue was not her, so how could he answer this question for her?¡±

    ¡°How did he know what her answer would be?¡±

    Mu Sijue released Xu Youning¡¯s chin, but before Xu Youning could even take a deep breath, he suddenly grabbed her by the neck.

    In an instant, as if something was stuck in her throat, Xu Youning felt herself on the brink of suffocation. She subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue for help, signaling him to let her go.

    What she did not know was that Mu Sijue had already warned himself not to feel anypassion for her.

    He did not loosen his grip at all, and questioned her, ¡°Xu Youning, you never believed me, did you?¡±

    The feeling of suffocation increased. Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue, her face racked with pain. She became more confused as if she did not understand what Mu Sijue meant.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°You always think that I am your grandma¡¯s murderer. You never suspected Kang Ruicheng, and you have been eager to return to Kang Ruicheng since you came to the top of the mountain, so you are unwilling to give birth to my child, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Xu Youning protested with difficulty, motioning for Mu Sijue to release her.

    As long as Mu Sijue stopped gripping her neck, maybe she could exin it to Mu Sijue clearly.

    However, as if he did not see Xu Youning begging for mercy, Mu Sijue asked angrily, ¡°Xu Youning, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head with despair in her eyes.

    Mu Sijue thought that the child had no vital signs because of her. He was probably utterly disappointed in her, wasn¡¯t he?

    At this time, however hard she begged Mu Sijue or wanted to exin it to him, Mu Sijue would not give her a chance.

    At that moment, Xu Youning was even more desperate than she had been when she saw her grandmother¡¯s corpse.

    Just then, there was a rapid knock on the door, apanied by Ah Guang¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°Seventh Brother, emergency!¡±

    After that, before Mu Sijue could answer, Ah Guang pushed the door open and walked in.

    It was early in the morning, so Mu Sijue and Xu Youning should not be doing something illicit in the ward, right?

    When he entered the ward, Ah Guang was dumbfounded

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were not doing anything illicit, but what they were doing was much more serious than the former!

    Ah Guang threw caution to the winds, rushed forward and removed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, and stood in front of Xu Youning. ¡°Seventh Brother, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang,¡± Mu Sijue said imperatively, ¡°get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ah Guang said as he stood firmly before Xu Youning, ¡°Seventh Brother, no matter what happened between you and Sister Youning, there is something more important now. Kang Ruicheng sent another email!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s email was often about Tang Yn.

    Mu Sijue looked serious and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Ah Guang directly handed a tabletputer to Mu Sijue, which he carried around with him for convenience.

    Mu Sijue logged in to his mailbox and clicked on the first email directly.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng did not send any photos but sent an audio file as an attachment. Judging from the file format, it should be a recording.

    Needless to say, this recording was definitely not pleasant.

    However, it was about Auntie Tang.

    So Mu Sijue still opened the file and yed it.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came first. ¡°Uncle He, how is Mrs. Tang?¡±

    After a moment of silence, a slightly old voice sounded. ¡°Ah Cheng, you¡¯d better send her to the hospital as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, this olddy will die in three days.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, did you hear that?¡± After that, Kang Ruicheng slowly said to Mu Sijue, ¡°You only have three days left. Once you missed it, Mrs. Tang will join my father.¡±

    This sentence was heard very clearly, and it was not difficult to guess that Kang Ruicheng said it directly into the recording device. Therefore, his tone was very threatening.

    ¡°Granny Tang, Granny Tang...¡± Mumu¡¯s voice was recorded from afar. In his tone, there was a hint of anxiety that did not match his age. ¡°Wake up, wake up, okay?¡±

    Then the recording was over.

    Ah Guang¡¯s face scrunched up and he said, ¡°Seventh Brother, the situation is really urgent. What should we do?¡±

    It was hard to tell whether Mu Sijue looked anxious or angry. There was a trace of heavy gloom in his dark eyes, and he ordered Ah Guang, ¡°You get out first.¡±

    Ah Guang nced at Xu Youning. Although he was worried, he did not dare to disobey Mu Sijue¡¯s order at this critical moment, so he could only nod and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ah Guang went out, Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind was filled with Uncle He¡¯s statement that Auntie Tang could not hold on for more than three days.

    At the moment when she heard that, the air rushed into Xu Youning¡¯s lungs. Her breathing became level, and her reasoning also returned.

    At present, she had three important things to do.

    First, she had to save Tang Yn.

    Second, she needed to figure out if the blood clot in her brain affected the result of her pregnancy checkup.

    Third, if possible, she hoped that she could keep her illness from Mu Sijue.

    Before today, these three things had been impossible. But after Mu Sijue misunderstood her, as long as she did one thing, these three things could happen naturally.

    What she needed to do was to let him continue to misunderstand her intentions...

    ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin everything clearly to me. Maybe I can forgive you.¡±

    Mu Sijue said thest sentence very calmly and firmly.

    Even though Xu Youning had done something unforgivable, he still could not bear to do anything harmful to her. He even kept telling himself that Xu Youning probably had done this for some reason.

    As long as Xu Youning told him the reason.

    Even if Xu Youning¡¯s reason was as unforgivable as what she had done, Mu Sijue would still choose to forgive her.

    He just wanted Xu Youning to tell him the truth.

    Xu Youning looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face instantly clouded. ¡°Xu Youning, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, there¡¯s nothing to exin!¡± Xu Youning repeated what she said. ¡°I admit to what you said.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, are you courting death?¡± Mu Sijue grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s cor all of a sudden and roared as if he were threatening his opponent, ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and stopped herself from making any sound.

    The child was gone, but Mu Sijue was still willing to give her a chance, which was enough to show that Mu Sijue would not kill her.

    As long as she held on, as long as Mu Sijue continued to misunderstand her, Auntie Tang would have a chance to go to the hospital. She could also hide her illness from Mu Sijue and find out if her child was still alive.

    If the blood clot indeed affected the result of her pregnancy checkup, she would definitely protect herself and her child.

    If the child was really gone, she did not want to live on.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning closed her eyes, ready to face and resist the storm from Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 916 - Seventh Brother Seemed to Kill Sister Youning

    <h4>Chapter 916 Seventh Brother Seemed to Kill Sister Youning</h4>

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning in disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t want to face the fact that Xu Youning did not care to exin and admitted everything.

    Or rather, he didn¡¯t want to face what Xu Youning had admitted to.

    He had made a real effort to trap Xu Youning intoing back for the memory card and sessfully kept her around.

    Even though Xu Youning had refused to tell the truth after she came back, he took the initiative to reveal the so-called ¡°truth¡±.

    Xu Youning had been hesitant. He didn¡¯t know what she was worried about, so he proposed to her.

    Marriage was like a rebirth for ordinary people. He was willing to start a new life with Xu Youning, which was enough to show how much Xu Youning meant to him.

    Then Xu Youning agreed to marry him after everything was settled.

    This meant that Xu Youning also wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, right?

    But what was her sentence supposed to mean?

    She didn¡¯t want their child at all, nor had she trusted him. Instead, she had never doubted Kang Ruicheng?

    Did Xu Youning really kill their child with her own hands?

    Mu Sijue instinctively refused to believe anything Xu Youning said.

    He quickly calmed down and found an excuse for Xu Youning. He asked, ¡°You did this for Auntie Tang, didn¡¯t you? You lied to me because you want to go back and save her, right?¡±

    Xu Youning slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Sijue.

    It was useless for Mu Sijue to realize this at this time.

    Aunt Zhou and Auntie Tang had been kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng because of her. Lu Boyan would definitely have to pay a heavy price to get Auntie Tang back.

    More than a year ago, she almost caused Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to divorce.

    Now, she could no longer get Lu Boyan into trouble.

    As an apology to Lu Boyan, she should save Auntie Tang for him.

    Besides this, if her child really had no signs of life, what was the point of staying with Mu Sijue? Just to let Mu Sijue watch the baby and herself die in session?

    If so, she would rather make Mu Sijue hate her.

    She had said before that it was much better to hate someone than to love someone who would die soon.

    As she was thinking of this, the look in her eyes became frosty. Her beautiful fair-skinned face showed only coldness.

    She looked at Mu Sijue and said slowly, ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t deceive yourself anymore. Do you know how ridiculous you sound when you tried to find excuses for me?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, shut up!¡± Something seemed to spurt from Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. He ordered coldly, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, don¡¯t be naive!¡± Xu Youning suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡°Actually, your guess is right. I bought Mifepristone and Misoprostol as soon as I found out that I was pregnant. I have never believed you! I promised to marry you just to stall for time, do you understand?!¡±

    A stalling tactic...

    Mu Sijue remembered very clearly that Kang Ruicheng had said the same thing.

    That day, Kang Ruicheng told him on the phone, ¡°How do you know that marrying you isn¡¯t Youning¡¯s way of stalling?¡±

    Ah, what a tacit understanding Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng both had.

    Mu Sijue felt like there was a sharp scalpel cutting the surface of his heart. Then, a hand with the white glove dived into his heart, took out some things, and threw them into the trash bin.

    He nced at them¡ªthey were his final love and tolerance for Xu Youning.

    Final.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°Oh, you must wonder why I chose to take Mifepristone and Misoprostol today, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue neither admitted nor denied it. He just stared at Xu Youning, his look bing frosty and his expression scarier by the second.

    Xu Youning was ready to risk everything. She continued fearlessly, ¡°You are right about another thing. I did take the pills partially because of Auntie Tang. I don¡¯t want to see her get hurt again. But the major reason is that I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore!¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    It was an undeniable fact that Xu Youning had killed his child when she took the drugs.

    If the baby was still alive, he might have suspected that Xu Youning did this just to save Auntie Tang.

    However, if Xu Youning really loved him and wanted to stay with him, she would not kill their child to save Auntie Tang.

    Xu Youning could do such a cruel thing only because, as she said, she had never trusted him and she even didn¡¯t want to stay around him anymore.

    Even if Xu Youning didn¡¯t hurt the child, she would find another way to escape.

    It had always been his own wishful thinking about the rtionship between himself and Xu Youning.

    It grieved Xu Youning when she heard Mu Sijue saying that he believed her. But she pretended to be relieved and said sarcastically, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re wising up!¡±

    She was mocking Mu Sijue for trusting her so much before.

    Then Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let me tell you my real n.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening,¡± Mu Sijue took a step forward, stopped in front of Xu Youning, and said as he looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I have the impulse to kill you when you finish.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning felt a chill of fear. It seemed that the cold-blooded Mu Sijue was back. He no longer cared about her, would not reach apromise with her, or be merciful toward her.

    As expected, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Xu Youning, this time, I will send you to apany my child in person.

    It was not true that Xu Youning was not afraid.

    However, as the show hade to this point, she couldn¡¯t reveal her purpose at this time.

    Otherwise, Mu Sijue would really kill her.

    Xu Youning concealed her panic quietly and said in a calm tone, ¡°I was going to pretend to have an idental miscarriage so that you would send me to the hospital. As long as I leave the top of the mountain, I would have a chance to escape. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back so suddenly that I didn¡¯t have time to throw the bottle away. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it all ended the same way.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Xu Youning, how did you feel when you took the medicine?¡±

    Xu Youning spread out her hands casually, answering, ¡°Nothing special, just like taking pills for colds. The only difference is that cold pills are used to relieve the symptoms. But the drugs I took today will solve a big problem for me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel anything when she took the medicine.

    For her, the child was a big problem.

    Sijue waspletely infuriated this time.

    He could tolerate everything about Xu Youning. If Xu Youning aborted the child for some special reason, he could even forgive her and take her back to recuperate.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stand Xu Youning¡¯s nonchnt way of describing their child as ¡°a problem¡±.

    It could only mean that Xu Youning had never wanted to keep this child.

    She had never loved him at all.

    He had thought that Xu Youning knew the truth and that she had returned to Kang Ruicheng to spy on him. But in fact, it was just his wishful thinking.

    No wonder no matter what he said, even if he proposed to her, Xu Youning had never admitted that she knew the truth or that she was working undercover.

    In that case, did their days at the top of the mountain make any sense?

    This moment was probably the most ironic time throughout Mu Sijue¡¯s whole life.

    The smile on his lips became obvious and colder. ¡°Xu Youning, very good,¡± he said.

    As soon as he finished talking, he suddenly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s wrist and dragged her out.

    Xu Youning suppressed her panic and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, where are you taking me to?¡±

    Mu Sijue forcefully pressed Xu Youning against the wall.

    Xu Youning was stunned and then sneered. ¡°Mu Sijue, is this the only trick you know?¡± She asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it,¡± Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning with disgust, ¡°Xu Youning, when I think that I slept with you, I feel... disgusted.¡±

    Xu Youning felt a stab of sadness, but she pretended to be surprised and looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    In other words, their intercourse disgusted her too.

    As expected, Mu Sijue¡¯s face became darker. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°You won.¡±

    Before Xu Youning could react, she was rudely pulled out by Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang had been waiting outside. When he saw them, he asked in a hurry, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sijue walked so fast that Ah Guang could only catch up with him quickly.

    Mu Sijue roared in a low voice without looking back, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±

    Ah Guang froze on the spot.

    He suddenly had a feeling that Seventh Brother was going to kill Sister Youning.

    What did Xu Youning do? Did Seventh Brother really want to end her life?

    Ah Guang suddenly thought of Aunt Zhou. At this time, finding Aunt Zhou was the smartest choice.

    Knowing the situation, Aunt Zhou asked Ah Guang to take her to Mu Sijue as soon as possible.

    At this time, Mu Sijue had already taken Xu Youning out of the OB/GYN Department. Aunt Zhou happened to see them when she came out of the inpatient building of the surgical department.

    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Aunt Zhou shouted, ¡°what happened between you and Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer. He opened the car door and pushed Xu Youning into the car more roughly than before.

    How could a pregnant woman be treated like this?

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s face turned pale. She ran over and asked, ¡°Little Seven, what are you going to do to Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Aunt Zhou¡¯s words. He pressed hard on the elerator and drove away from the hospital.

    Aunt Zhou sighed and almost fainted.

    Ah Guang hurriedly held the olddy and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, let me take you back to the ward.¡±

    It was normal that he couldn¡¯t stop Mu Sijue.

    However, even Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t stop Mu Sijue now, which made thingspletely abnormal.

    No matter what Xu Youning had done, she could only survive by luck at this time.

    Ah Guang quietly made the sign of the cross and prayed to various gods that Xu Youning could survive this day safely...

 Chapter 917 - Unfortunately, You Wouldnt Have Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 917 Unfortunately, You Wouldn¡¯t Have Another Chance</h4>

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning into the car and took out a pair of handcuffs from under the seat to shackle her.

    Compared with Ah Guang who prayed so fervently, Xu Youning was much calmer.

    Mu Sijue still believed that she had a reason to ¡°take¡± Mifepristone and Misoprostol and ¡°kill¡± their child, which did not conform to his usual decisive style.

    But it was enough to show that she was very important to Mu Sijue.

    No matter how much he hated her, he would not kill her.

    However, she still had to pretend that she didn¡¯t care.

    Only in this way would Mu Sijue believe that she really didn¡¯t want to keep the child nor stay with him.

    Mu Sijue walked to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    The huge off-road vehicle rushed out of the parking spot and sped towards the gate of the hospital like a gust of wind.

    Even if Xu Youning fastened her seat belt, she was still pulled forward by inertia and fell back hard. She felt a great impact from both front and back, especially her abdomen.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to protect her lower abdomen. But she soon realized it and refrained from doing anything. Her hands clenched into fists at the sides of her body.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care about anything. But in fact, nothing could escape his eyes.

    If she protected her belly at this time, her secret would be exposed and all her previous efforts would go to waste.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face was extremely dark. He held the steering wheel and stared coldly at the front. He overtook other cars one after another as if he were in an empty ce, and he even drove through red lights directly if there were no pedestrians.

    He was soon spotted by the traffic police who sent several police cars after him but failed to track him down.

    Soon, Mu Sijue drove onto the expressway to the suburbs.

    When he exited the expressway, Mu Sijue spun the wheel sharply. Consequently, Xu Youning suddenly fell to the right and cracked her head on the window with a dull thud.

    Xu Youning rubbed the painful part and looked at Mu Sijue with hatred.

    Mu Sijue was expressionless.

    Xu Youning suddenly realized that things were different.

    Now, Mu Sijue¡¯s only wish was for her to disappear from the world. Why would he care about her being hurt?

    Xu Youning restrained herself and looked out of the window.

    At this time, the car stopped steadily with a screeching sound.

    Xu Youning immediately noticed that they were at the foot of an unknown mountain.

    It was a deste and gloomy ce without any surveince cameras, which was the best ce to kill and dump someone.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart jolted.

    She was very sure that Mu Sijue still had some affection for her and he would be willing to give her a chance to exin everything.

    But this time, she really irritated Mu Sijue.

    If she overestimated Mu Sijue¡¯s feelings for her... Mu Sijue might really kill her.

    If so, her death would be undeserved.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Xu Youning pulled the handcuffs on her wrist and said, ¡°Uncuff me!¡±

    Mu Sijue threw the key to Xu Youning with a poker face.

    Xu Youning caught the key with her unlocked hand, unbolted the shackle by herself, and got out of the car.

    Mu Sijue got off soon afterward and walked toward Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning looked around and finally gazed at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and answered frankly, ¡°I have a horrible feeling.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Smart girl.¡±

    He lifted his clothes and quickly took out a gun from his waist. The muzzle was pressed against Xu Youning¡¯s forehead.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath, stepped back subconsciously, and eyed Mu Sijue warily.

    Besides coldness, she couldn¡¯t read any other emotions on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. The gun was pressed against her vital part. When she took a step back, Mu Sijue would take a step forward, showing no intention of letting her go.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard.

    She had never seen Mu Sijue being so scary. He wouldn¡¯t really kill her, would he?

    ¡°Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue said while manipting the gun. ¡°Click¡±, the gun was loaded. Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on it for thest time,¡± Xu Youning thought.

    She didn¡¯t conceal her panic and just looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, saying ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should and can say. Now, I have nothing to tell.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s thin lips curved into a faint smile, and he looked sullen and indifferent. ¡°Very good,¡± he said

    He slowly pulled the trigger. The gun could go off at any time.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart thudded madly against her ribs and her voice became weaker. ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you going to do?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve never believed me and wanted to return to Kang Ruicheng, how about... I kill you,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were cold, and he was like arge iceberg that had no feelings, ¡°You killed my child and I will kill you. We¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help taking another step back. Suddenly, her back hit something and her feet were blocked too.

    It had to be a tree.

    Before Xu Youning came to her senses, Mu Sijue suddenly used all his strength and pressed her head against the tree trunk with the gun.

    She could neither step forward nor move back. What was in front of her was Mu Sijue¡¯s weapon.

    Mu Sijue really didn¡¯t intend to give her a chance to live.

    Mu Sijue stared at Xu Youning with a scowl. His dark eyes were full of hatred.

    He still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xu Youning, what do you like about Kang Ruicheng? Is he really worth your trust?¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡°Let me bet for thest time.¡±

    If Mu Sijue really wanted to fire, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell him the truth at thest moment.

    Xu Youning smiled with a hint of arrogance and contempt. She answered, ¡°Mu Sijue, you will never understand my feelings for Kang Ruicheng. Since you are so interested, let me exin to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning continued, ¡°When I felt most helpless in my life, it was Kang Ruicheng who suddenly appeared and saved me. When I tried to avenge my parents¡¯ death, Kang Ruicheng gave me hope. Later, I almost died in several missions. But Kang Ruicheng would alwayse to my rescue at every critical moment. So you tell me, how could I not believe him and love him?¡±

    Love.

    For the first time, Mu Sijue knew that this word could be so ironic.

    It was also the first time that he found this word could hurt someone so badly as if every stroke of the word turned into knives that pierced through his heart one after another.

    In that case, what else could he say to Xu Youning?

    ¡°Unfortunately,¡± Mu Sijue scanned Xu Youning¡¯s face and said, ¡°You will never have the chance to go back nor love Kang Ruicheng anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Sijue drew a circle on Xu Youning¡¯s forehead with the gun, in a threatening gesture.

    A feeling of chill rose from the bottom of Xu Youning¡¯s heart, which then turned into a deep sense of fear.

    Mu Sijue really wanted to kill her.

    Should she tell the truth?

    Damn it! She didn¡¯t want to die unnecessarily!

    Mu Sijue had been observing Xu Youning, so he did not fail to notice her pale face.

    He had thought that Xu Youning would not have been afraid.

    But now it seemed that Xu Youning didn¡¯t face death unflinchingly.

    She didn¡¯t want to die because she wanted to go back to meet Kang Ruicheng, right?

    He couldn¡¯t let Xu Youning get what she wanted.

    Absolutely no way...

    Mu Sijue increased his pressure on the trigger. As long as he exerted a little strength, the bullet would puncture Xu Youning¡¯s head.

    Xu Youning opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice caused by fear, ¡°Mu...¡±

    Right at that moment, Mu Sijue seemed to feel ufortable suddenly. He closed his eyes and frowned. The gun against Xu Youning¡¯s forehead slipped down to Xu Youning¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Mu Sijue,¡± Xu Youning blurted out, ¡°You...¡± Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t care about Mu Sijue, Xu Youning suddenly stopped talking.

    There was no reaction from Mu Sijue. He still closed his eyes and frowned.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning forgot her fear and almost asked Mu Sijue if he was alright, regardless of everything else.

    However, she suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity.

    If she didn¡¯t leave now, she may never have another chance and she would be shot dead by Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t allow herself to hesitate any longer. She grabbed the gun from Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, turned around and ran to the car.

    She was very calm: insert the key in the lock, start the car, and turn the car around.

    When she left, she nced at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t move at all, with his head seemingly lowered. It was hard to see his expression clearly.

    He wouldn¡¯t be like this if he was not feeling well.

    Xu Youning was still so worried that she dialed Ah Guang¡¯s number.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Ah Guang asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Youning, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°but there¡¯s something wrong with Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ah Guang was surprised, and his voice became even more nervous, ¡°What happened to Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Youning sent Ah Guang the location, ¡°He¡¯s here. Come and pick him up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Before Xu Youning could speak, Ah Guang hung up the phone.

    Xu Youning was distracted for a moment before she put down the phone.

    On his way here, Ah Guang would never expect that she abandoned Mu Sijue and left him alone at this time.

    With this in mind, Xu Youning looked in the rearview mirror and found that Mu Sijue was no longer within her sight.

    If her child really had no chance toe to this world, then this would be thest time she would meet Mu Sijue.

    Was this the end of their rtionship?

    As Xu Youning was distracted, the car almost slipped off the hillside. She quickly spun the steering wheel and left the ce.

    If fate threw them together again, she would never leave Mu Sijue the next time they met.

    If their connection broke here, then she would cherish the short life that God arranged for her.

    She had let down a lot of people.

    However, the one she felt most sorry for was Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 918 - This Time, He Let Her Go Personally

    <h4>Chapter 918 This Time, He Let Her Go Personally</h4>

    After Xu Youning drove the car away, Mu Sijue finally raised his head.

    He opened his eyes and rxed his furrowed brows. There were no signs of illness on his face at all.

    He was not ill at all.

    He just wanted to let Xu Youning go.

    It was a thirty-minute ride from the private hospital to the foot of the mountain.

    If Xu Youning was really hiding something from him, and if she really had some special reasons, she had enough time to consider telling the truth.

    However, she was still unwilling to exin.

    So he could only hold the gun to her forehead.

    At the moment when he pulled out the gun, he told himself that this was thest time he would force Xu Youning, and it was also thest chance he gave himself.

    However, Xu Youning still had nothing to say. In other words, she again admitted that she had killed the child herself.

    For a moment, he really wanted to kill Xu Youning.

    He hated Xu Youning so much for killing his first child in this way.

    She wanted to go back to Kang Ruicheng and stay with him forever.

    Humph, no way!

    The second before he pulled the trigger, Mu Sijue suddenly thought, ¡°If Xu Youning dies, who would I have left to hate?¡±

    If he let Xu Youning live on in the world, he could kill her at any time. But if he killed her now, who would bear his hatred and unwillingness for the rest of his life?

    At thest moment, Mu Sijue chose to let Xu Youning go.

    He pretended to be sick. If Xu Youning was worried about him, she would at least ask him what was wrong with him.

    If Xu Youning really did not care about him at all, she would take this opportunity to escape.

    Unfortunately, it was thetter that happened.

    No matter how much he had done, no matter how much he had given to Xu Youning, Xu Youning finally cherished Kang Ruicheng more in her heart.

    In Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, he might even be a joke.

    She obviously worked undercover for Kang Ruicheng, and he obviously knew that she liked Kang Ruicheng, but he still wanted to marry her.

    Not only had Xu Youning never been in love with him, but she also could not understand him, could she?

    At this moment, after thinking about it carefully, Mu Sijue also thought of himself as ridiculous.

    But so what if he was ridiculous?

    He had finally let Xu Youning go.

    This time, he let her go personally.

    For the rest of his life, he probably would never be able to get rid of Xu Youning¡¯s spell.

    When Ah Guang arrived, he saw Mu Sijue standing alone on the roadside.

    He rushed over quickly and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, how are you feeling? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± With that, he looked at Mu Sijue from head to toe, but found nothing unusual. Then he said in confusion, ¡°You look well!¡±

    Why did Sister Youning say that Seventh Brother was not feeling well?

    ¡°...¡± Despite the worried expression on Ah Guang¡¯s face, Mu Sijue still remained silent.

    Only then did Ah Guang discover that Xu Youning was missing. He touched the tip of his nose and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, where¡¯s... Sister Youning?¡±

    While taking away Xu Youning from the hospital, Mu Sijue had a strong murderous look on his face. Ah Guang did not know what had happened, so he felt afraid and his tone was full of curiosity.

    This time, Mu Sijue still did not answer him. He just said, ¡°Send me back.¡±

    How could they go back when Xu Youning was missing?

    Ah Guang anxiously said, ¡°Wait. Seventh Brother, where is Sister Youning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent as if he had no feelings for Xu Youning at all. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again in the future.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡±

    Upon hearing it, Ah Guang thought that he had misheard. He quickly stopped Mu Sijue, who was about to get in the car, asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you and Sister Youning look normal this morning? You...¡±

    Mu Sijue warned him unhappily, ¡°Ah Guang, I told you not to mention Xu Youning again. I hope this is thest time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ah Guang had so many questions in his mind, but he had to shut up in the end.

    But he was still very worried.

    Xu Youning had suddenly disappeared? Where did she go? Was she safe now?

    Noticing that Ah Guang was absent-minded, Mu Sijue frowned and ordered, ¡°Focus on driving!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ah Guang brought his attention back to the road ahead.

    There was actually an answer to his question.

    At the same time, Xu Youning was driving on the expressway again.

    She had been looking around all the way. Mu Sijue was not trailing her, nor did he send anyone to follow her.

    Mu Sijue probably did not want to follow her. He was probably very disappointed in her.

    That was good. She would be someone who had nothing to do with Mu Sijue. Thus, if she died soon, Mu Sijue probably would not feel sad.

    After she drove into the old city area, she was less than three kilometers away from the Kang family residence.

    All of a sudden, Xu Youning felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart by something. Her heart ached and the rims of her eyes kept getting hot. She even had an impulse to cry.

    Once she entered the Kang family residence, it would be difficult for her to see Mu Sijue again.

    However, in order to save Auntie Tang and find out if her child was still alive, she had to go back.

    Xu Youning made up her mind and elerated a little. Soon, the car stopped directly at the gate of the Kang family residence.

    ncing at the familiar gate, she took a deep breath to calm herself down and prepared to get out of the car.

    Dongzi happened to walk out idly and saw Xu Youning getting out of the car.

    ¡°Miss Xu?¡± Dongzi¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Xu Youning in disbelief for a long while. Then, he came to his senses, scrambled into the room and shouted all the way, ¡°Brother Cheng, I saw Miss Xu. Miss Xu is back!¡±

    At first, Kang Ruicheng thought that he had misheard, or that Dongzi was hallucinating.

    Then, Dongzi repeated, ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s really Miss Xu. I saw Miss Xuing back!¡±

    This time, Kang Ruicheng heard it clearly, and Dongzi did not seem to be hallucinating.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression changed, and his heart seemed to be lifted to the throat.

    He had waited for this moment for too long.

    He pushed Dongzi aside and strode out, just in time to see Xu Youning stepping into the house.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lifted heart fell back to its original position, and his chest swelled up as if it were going to explode.

    He walked over and held Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, Xu Youning asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Tang?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning from head to toe and asked, ¡°How could youe back? Did Mu Sijue do anything to you during this time?¡±

    Xu Youning said briefly, ¡°After I told Mu Sijue some truths, he let me go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a little suspicious. ¡°What did you say to Mu Sijue that he released you so easily?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Xu Youning still focused on her question. ¡°Let me ask you, where is Auntie Tang?!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had to say, ¡°She is not here.¡±

    ¡°Take me to Auntie Tang!¡± Xu Youning red at Kang Ruicheng coldly and said, ¡°Let me tell you, since I cane back from Mu Sijue, I can also go back! Now, take me to Auntie Tang. Right now!¡±

    She was threatening Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Youning very well. She liked Su Jian¡¯an very much, so she did not want to hurt anyone rted to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Tang Yn was the mother of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s husband and was just like Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s biological mother.

    He had kidnapped Tang Yn, tortured her half to death and threatened Lu Boyan with her life. Xu Youning would resent him.

    The reason why she was anxious to see Tang Yn as soon as she came back should be that she wanted to confirm that Tang Yn was safe.

    As long as he took her to see Tang Yn, Xu Youning would probably tell him the truth.

    Kang Ruicheng agreed. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Xu Youning did not walk side by side with Kang Ruicheng, but followed behind him as Dongzi did and her attitude toward him was lukewarm. She was neither fearful nor respectful, and there was no discernible expression on her face.

    After getting in the car, Kang Ruicheng directly ordered Dongzi to drive.

    Dongzi started the car quickly and drove toward the suburbs.

    Xu Youning sat side by side with Kang Ruicheng in the back seat, seemingly deep in thought all the way.

    After seeing Tang Yn, she had to find a way to send her to the hospital and then inform Lu Boyan.

    At the same time, Tang Yn and Mumu were in a self-built house in the suburbs of the city.

    The house was constructed of reinforced concrete and was sparsely decorated. Apart from a bed and a table, there was only a noisy air heater.

    Tang Yn was lying on the bed.

    In the past few days, Tang Yn¡¯s hair had gone gray. She looked very drawn, like a person who was seriously ill.

    Mumu was also no longer as lively and lovely as before. He knelt by the bed with a bowl of porridge in his hand and said, ¡°Granny Tang, try and eat some porridge?¡±

    Tang Yn opened her eyes feebly and forced a smile. ¡°Good boy, Granny Tang is not hungry.¡±

    Since Kang Ruicheng began to torture her, her health had worsened. Her appetite seemed to have gone off, so she did not feel like eating anything.

    In the past few days, Mumu had been trying his best to persuade her to eat something. She really could not bear to refuse this little boy or to let a four-year-old child worry about her, so she would try to eat a little every time.

    Now, the little boy was probably finding an excuse to persuade her to eat again.

    Mumu was smarter than his peers, so he soon thought of a reason and said seriously, ¡°Granny Tang, Auntie Youning said that everyone has to eat, so you have to eat!¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and said, ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t eat?¡±

    If nothing else, Mumu would usually say something that made her undecided whether tough or cry.

    Sure enough, the little boy tilted his head and thought for a moment before putting on a serious expression. ¡°Everyone needs to eat, especially old people. Granny Tang, you¡¯re old now, so you¡¯re even more in need of food.¡± The little boy suddenly tasted some of the porridge and continued, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already eaten. Now, it¡¯s your turn. You can¡¯t be more disobedient than me, can you?¡±

    Tang Yn smiled helplessly, and gasped before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat some.¡±

    Mumu happily fed Tang Yn a mouthful of porridge and asked while blinking, ¡°Granny Tang, is it tasty?¡±

    Tang Yn was feeling terrible, and no matter how tasty the food was, she could not taste it.

    However, in order not to let the little boy worry, she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, then eat a little more!¡± As he spoke, Mumu took another spoonful of porridge and put it in Tang Yn¡¯s mouth.

    Tang Yn did not know whether tough or cry. She could only open her mouth and drink the porridge.

    In the end, Tang Yn raised her hand and stroked Mumu¡¯s head.

 Chapter 919 - Not a Particle of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 919 Not a Particle of Truth</h4>

    Tang Yn raised her hand and stroked Mumu¡¯s head.

    There was no wound on her hand.

    When Kang Ruicheng began to torture her, he said that there must be wounds on her body so Lu Boyan would feel distressed and he would then quickly agree to his requests.

    Hearing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, Mumu immediately burst into tears. He pushed Dongzi aside and kept him from getting close to Tang Yn. He then held Tang Yn tightly and refused to let go of her.

    Kang Ruicheng was certainly displeased with his son¡¯s care for an outsider, so he ordered someone to take Mumu out.

    In a moment of desperation, Mumu cried louder, which even rmed those who passed by downstairs.

    Those passers-by were very warm-hearted. The first thought that urred to them was that someone was abusing a child here, and they eximed that they were going to call the police.

    Once the police arrived, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan would soon be able to locate this ce.

    Kang Ruicheng was afraid that Tang Yn¡¯s whereabouts would be leaked out, so he had topromise. He did not leave any wound on Tang Yn¡¯s body but asked someone to fake Tang Yn¡¯s injuries on her arm.

    At the same time, Kang Ruicheng also understood.

    Mumu really regarded Tang Yn as his grandmother and protected her wholeheartedly.

    As long as Mumu was here, they could noty a finger on Tang Yn at all.

    That day, when Kang Ruicheng left, he forcibly took Mumu away. No matter how sadly Mumu cried, he did not allow him to stay.

    Without thepany of the little boy, Tang Yn, who was injured, felt that time passed slowly and that every minute was particrly hard for her.

    When Tang Yn was about to drown in despair, Dongzi sent Mumu back here.

    Intuition told Tang Yn that Mumu must have done something.

    Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng would not have allowed Mumu toe back and stay with her.

    She asked the little boy what he did after he went back. Mumu blinked and said innocently, ¡°I kept crying and crying. My daddy could not stand my crying, so he sent me away.¡±

    Tang Yn knew that it was definitely not that simple.

    Later, she asked Dongzi about that in private.

    Dongzi told her that since Mumu returned to the Kang family residence, Mumu did not eat, drink or speak. Even if Kang Ruicheng lost his temper and ordered Mumu to eat and drink, Mumu only said that he wanted to apany Granny Tang.

    After all, he was a child. After Mumu went on a starvation diet for a whole day, his little face turned as white as a sheet.

    Kang Ruicheng was afraid that something would really happen to the little boy, so he had to ask Dongzi to send Mumu back here.

    However, even if Mumu was here, he was just a four-year-old child. He had no ability to stop Kang Ruicheng from doing anything.

    Kang Ruicheng could still find many ways to torture Tang Yn.

    Every time he did that, Mumu would cry very sadly, but he did not care.

    Yesterday afternoon, Tang Yn was in aa for quite some time. This morning, Uncle He came to see her and said that Tang Yn could not survive for more than three days.

    Kang Ruicheng did not care. If Tang Yn died, he would consider that the olddy had gone to apany his deceased father.

    However, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan would definitely not think so. Tang Yn was their kin.

    Therefore, Kang Ruicheng sent the recording to Mu Sijue and forced him to make a choice at this critical moment.

    Mumu threw caution to the winds, and he kept begging Kang Ruicheng to send Tang Yn to see a doctor. He did not want to see anything happen to Granny Tang.

    But Kang Ruicheng just said that taking care of Tang Yn was none of their business.

    Tang Yn¡¯s fate was in Mu Sijue¡¯s hands.

    Mumu did not understand why Kang Ruicheng said this, but Tang Yn did.

    Kang Ruicheng just wanted to make things difficult for Mu Sijue. He wanted to force Mu Sijue to send Xu Youning back, and to make Mu Sijue suffer from the anguish.

    Seeing that Tang Yn was lost in thought, Mumu thought that Tang Yn was worried about her own safety. He touched Tang Yn¡¯s face with his warm little hand and said, ¡°Granny Tang, don¡¯t worry. I will find a way to ask Daddy to send you to the doctor.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and nodded. ¡°OK.¡±

    Mumu then asked, ¡°Granny Tang, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, Granny Tang won¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Tang Yn tried her best to raise her voice so that she would not sound so weak. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t worry. Granny Tang will be fine.¡±

    Mumu nodded even though he did not fully understand, and he said firmly, ¡°Granny Tang, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Tang Yn pinched the little boy¡¯s face, with a faint smile on her lips.

    No matter whether she could leave this ce alive or not, Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan would never let Kang Ruicheng go so easily.

    Retribution for what Kang Ruicheng had done could never be too severe.

    However, Tang Yn would not let Mumu get hurt.

    For such a good child, being born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son was already the greatest harm that fate had dealt him.

    No matter how Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ending would be, this child should be treated well and live a good life.

    While Tang Yn was thinking, Kang Ruicheng had already arrived downstairs with Xu Youning.

    ¡°The olddy is in the first room on the left of the second floor,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°You can go upstairs by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Xu Youning did not have time to ask any further questions. She ran straight to the second floor and pushed open the door of the first room on the left.

    With his back to the door, Mumu thought that it was Kang Ruicheng or Dongzi when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open suddenly. He subconsciously protected Tang Yn andforted her. ¡°Granny Tang, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡±

    Tang Yn noticed that it was Xu Youning who came in.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Sijue take Youning to the top of the mountain? Why is she here?

    ¡°This was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ce!¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mumu found that there was something wrong with Tang Yn¡¯s expression. He followed her gaze and looked back, only to see Xu Youning.

    The little boy was immediately stunned and his round eyes were wide open. After a long while, he said, ¡°Auntie Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and fixed her eyes on Tang Yn.

    She could not believe that the person in front of her was Tang Yn.

    She had only seen Tang Yn a few times in total. When she was involved in a car ident due to Mu Sijue, she had seen her frequently. During that time, Su Jian¡¯an was hospitalized because of morning sickness, and Tang Yn used to prepare food for Su Jian¡¯an. Tang Yn would also prepare her meals, and she always told her to eat more so that she could have a speedy recovery.

    At that time, Tang Yn always dressed elegantly. Her calmness, elegance, and dignity, and her amiable disposition at the same time made people want to get close to her.

    However, now Tang Yn looked old, gloomy and haggard. She looked even worse than the photos sent by Kang Ruicheng to Mu Sijue.

    If Tang Yn was not sent to the hospital immediately, her condition would deteriorate further.

    Xu Youning rushed over and asked, ¡°Auntie Tang, how are you?¡±

    Tang Yn still could not believe that Xu Youning was really back. She shook her head and said, ¡°Kid, tell me first, how did youe back? How could Sijue allow you toe back?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, you don¡¯t know that I have been so anxious and tried toe back a long time ago,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°because I don¡¯t want to be with Mu Sijue at all.¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Tang Yn grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand incredulously. ¡°Jian¡¯an told me that you are already pregnant with Sijue¡¯s child. Shouldn¡¯t you stay with Sijue, give birth to the child and live with him? Why did you say so?¡±

    Xu Youning paused for a moment and slowly lowered her voice. ¡°Auntie Tang, I can¡¯t bear to give birth to the child of someone I don¡¯t love.¡±

    This time, Tang Yn was not surprised but shocked.

    She had lived most of her life and could be considered as a person who had gone through it all. She could tell at a nce if a person had feelings for another.

    Just like she could tell at a nce that Lu Boyan liked Su Jian¡¯an.

    It was impossible that Xu Youning had no feelings for Mu Sijue.

    But why was Youning unwilling to admit it? Why did she even risk returning to the Kang family?

    Tang Yn soon thought of something and held Xu Youning¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Kid, if you did it for my sake, there is no need to get you and the child involved. Find an opportunity to leave. Don¡¯t stay. Kang Ruicheng will not let you give birth to the child.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, even if you weren¡¯t here, I would havee back,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Mu Sijue killed my grandma. How could I stay with him and give birth to his child?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an told me about your grandma. Youning, it¡¯s not like that. Sijue didn¡¯t...¡±

    Before Tang Yn could finish speaking, Xu Youning interrupted her, ¡°Auntie Tang, I don¡¯t want to talk about Mu Sijue anymore. The most important thing now is to take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No, Youning...¡±

    Tang Yn still wanted to say something else, but Xu Youning had already turned around and ran downstairs. Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi were smoking in front of the stairs on the first floor.

    Xu Youning went straight to Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Call an ambnce and send Auntie Tang to the hospital.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng slowly exhaled the smoke. ¡°Well, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to consider?¡± Xu Youning suddenly raised her voice. ¡°You clearly promised that as long as I came back, you would send Auntie Tang to the hospital. Are you going to break your promise again?¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning unhappily. ¡°A Ning, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You know it yourself!¡± Xu Youning gritted her teeth and added, ¡°Last time, you clearly promised Mu Sijue that as long as he let Mumu go, you would send Aunt Zhou back. However, when Aunt Zhou was seriously injured, you didn¡¯t even send her to the hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°But finally, I still sent Mrs. Zhou to the hospital. That¡¯s enough.¡± There was a faint tinge of displeasure in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone. ¡°A Ning, are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Youning admitted without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you hurt innocent people! Now, do you agree to take Auntie Tang to the hospital or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a trap set by Mu Sijue. After all, A Ning, you drove Mu Sijue¡¯s car back.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will not go to the hospital with Auntie Tang. I will stay here. You can keep an eye on me.¡±

    Then, Kang Ruicheng made an eye gesture to Dongzi.

    Dongzi nodded and went upstairs.

    ¡°I want to go upstairs and say something to Auntie Tang.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, before Kang Ruicheng replied, Xu Youning had turned around and gone to the second floor.

    In the room, Dongzi was instructing his men to put Tang Yn on the medical stretcher. Mumu thought that they were going to transfer Granny Tang to another ce again, so he kept stopping them. His young and tender voice was full of irresistible seriousness. ¡°You should not hurt Granny Tang again!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Telling Kang Ruicheng the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 920 Telling Kang Ruicheng the Truth</h4>

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning walked over, squatted down, and said to Mumu, ¡°Uncle Dongzi is going to send Granny Tang to the hospital.¡±

    Mumu quickly stepped aside. He grabbed Xu Youning in surprise and joy and asked, ¡°Really? Can Granny Tang go to the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youning nodded. She looked at Mumu and said, ¡°I have something to tell you. Listen to me carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu looked very serious, ¡°I¡¯m listening, Auntie Youning. ¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital with Dongzi. You must make sure that he finds a doctor to check on Granny Tang¡¯s condition. Then, do you know what to do?¡± Xu Youning asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I should inform Uncle Mu and ask him to take Granny Tang back. In this way, she will be safe!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Youning stroked Mumu¡¯s hair encouragingly, ¡°Okay, go with Uncle Dongzi.¡±

    But Mumu didn¡¯t move. He lowered his head and his eyes lost a bit of their sparkle.

    Xu Youning asked in confusion, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    They had made a deal just now. Why was he suddenly unwilling to do it?

    After a while, Mumu responded cautiously, ¡°Auntie Youning, after sending Granny Tang to the hospital, I¡¯ll never see her again, right?¡±

    He never saw Aunt Zhou again after sending her to the hospital.

    Xu Youning then realized why the little guy was not willing to take any action. Instead, he could scarcely bear to part with Tang Yn.

    Mumu had been apanying Tang Yn in the past few days. So they should have some affection for each other, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Xu Youning understood Mumu¡¯s feelings, but she had to tell him the truth.

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Granny Tang doesn¡¯t live here. Even if we don¡¯t send her to the hospital, Uncle Lu will take her home. And she is notfortable now. If she goes home, Auntie Jian¡¯an will take good care of her.¡±

    When he heard Xu Youning¡¯s words, Mumu asked, ¡°Will Granny Tang get better then?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Youning said firmly, ¡°As long as she goes home, she will recover and will be back to her normal self.¡±

    Mumu twisted the corner of his clothes and suddenly asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, has Granny Zhou recovered now? Is she all right?¡±

    Xu Youning was very surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect that this little guy still remembered Aunt Zhou¡¯s injury and hospitalization.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue would tell her about Aunt Zhou¡¯s condition after he returned home these days.

    Xu Youning patted Mumu¡¯s head and answered, ¡°Granny Zhou is recovering. She can leave the hospital in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then... what about you?¡± Mumu looked at Xu Youning with uncertainty, ¡°Auntie Youning, will you go back to Uncle Mu¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I will wait here for you toe back after you send Granny Tang to the hospital.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s little face was full of hesitation as if he wanted to be happy but couldn¡¯t. He stared at Xu Youning¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°But, if Uncle Mu doesn¡¯t apany the baby, will the baby be sad?¡±

    ¡°The baby will understand,¡± Xu Youning urged the little guy, ¡°Granny Tang is very ufortable now. Take her to the hospital first. Good boy.¡±

    Mumu nodded and called Dongzi. His voice was full of authority as he said, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, you can take Granny Tang to the hospital now.¡±

    Dongzi then instructed his subordinates, ¡°Carry the olddy.¡±

    ¡°Youning,¡± Tang Yn was very weak, but she still wanted to say something to Xu Youning, ¡°You...¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and gestured to Tang Yn, saying, ¡°Auntie Tang, don¡¯t say anything more. Mu Sijue and I won¡¯t have a happy ending. I won¡¯t stay with him nor give birth to his child. If he had not trapped me with his snare, I would havee back long ago, and you and Auntie Zhou wouldn¡¯t have suffered at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Aunt Zhou won¡¯t me you, either. It¡¯s all Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fault. You must understand this,¡± the more Tang Yn said, the more she couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Youning, how can you...¡±

    The child was gradually forming into a small creature in Xu Youning¡¯s belly.

    How could she be so cruel as to abort the baby?

    No matter how ruthless a woman was, she would be soft-hearted to her child.

    Xu Youning knew what Tang Yn wanted to say, so she interrupted her and ordered Dongzi, ¡°Quick, take Auntie Tang to the hospital now.¡±

    The group of people moved quickly. Mumu also ran out with his long legs.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and copsed on the bed in the room.

    Ny percent of what she said to Tang Yn were lies.

    She couldn¡¯t exin it to Tang Yn clearly.

    There would surely be surveince cameras hidden somewhere in this room. Kang Ruicheng must be watching her through the monitors and could hear her conversation with Tang Yn clearly. That was why he didn¡¯t follow her upstairs.

    Once she exined the cause and effect to Tang Yn, her secret would be exposed.

    In this way, not only Tang Yn but she would also die.

    After a while, Kang Ruicheng went upstairs, pushed the door open, and went straight to Xu Youning. He said in a cold voice, ¡°We have sent Mrs. Tang to the hospital. Mumu has gone with her. Are you relieved?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me the truth?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°How did youe back? I don¡¯t believe Mu Sijue would let you go so easily.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly stood up and red at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng was startled by her response.

    For a moment, he even felt overwhelmed by Xu Youning.

    What did she want to do?

    Xu Youning red at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°I should be the one asking about the truth.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes and responded, ¡°A Ning, what do you mean?¡±

    Xu Youning grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cor and stared at him with zing eyes. She asked, ¡°Do you know what Mu Sijue told me after he captured me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had a nasty feeling, but he still asked rhetorically, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He told me that you are the murderer who killed my grandma,¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were filled with incredulous shock, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, tell me this is not true.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked straight into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you doubt Mu Sijue? He knew you were pregnant. So it was very likely that he turned the facts around in order that you would give birth to the child.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t consider this possibility?¡± Xu Youning suddenly raised her voice, ¡°So I¡¯m asking you is what Mu Sijue said true?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Kang Ruicheng firmly denied it, ¡°Mu Sijue was lying.¡±

    Xu Youning loosened her hold on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cor and said with uncertainty, ¡°Who should I believe between you and Mu Sijue?¡± She looked at Kang Ruicheng with less confidence than before.

    ¡°If you want to know, it¡¯s actually very simple to figure it out,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°You saw the evidence of Mu Sijue killing your grandma back then. Now Mu Sijue is trying to nder me. Did he show you any evidence?¡±

    ¡°... No.¡±

    The angry expression on Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. There was no emotion in her eyes, only confusion left.

    Seeing Xu Youning begin to waver, Kang Ruicheng seized the opportunity to continue, ¡°A Ning, you have been with me for so many years. I know very well how important grandma was to you. How could I hurt her?¡±

    ¡°So, did Mu Sijue really kill my grandma?¡± Xu Youning still looked uncertain while saying this.

    ¡°Of course it was him,¡± Kang Ruicheng said seriously, ¡°He also knew how much your grandma meant to you. However, he had fallen in love with you when he found out you were a spy. Since he couldn¡¯t bear to kill you with his own hands, he could only hurt your grandma to vent his anger.

    ¡°Now you are pregnant with his child. He wanted you to give birth to the child and stay with him. That¡¯s why he made me a scapegoat. A Ning, I have told you long ago that Mu Sijue is more cunning than you think.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Xu Youning didn¡¯t respond, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°A Ning, think about it carefully. What would I benefit from killing your grandma?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng as if she had been enlightened. Her eyes showed no confusion anymore and her look was as calm as usual.

    Kang Ruicheng breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was too familiar with Xu Youning¡¯s temperament. It meant that he had managed to convince her sessfully.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t show any evidence to Xu Youning that Kang Ruicheng had killed her grandma.

    Even if Mu Sijue gave the evidence, he could also exin that it had been forged by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Well, A Ning, it¡¯s time to tell me how you came back,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Did Mu Sijue embarrass you?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s face darkened. She said, ¡°I want to tell you something.¡±

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s impression, Xu Youning had always been optimistic and confident. Even if she encountered any problems, she would roll up her sleeves to solve them rather than frown.

    Such an expression had never appeared on her face.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly had a sense of foreboding. He asked, ¡°A Ning, what happened?¡±

    ¡°When I worked undercover for Mu Sijue, I was involved in a car ident,¡± Xu Youning said slowly, ¡°That car ident had a severe impact on my head, which caused serious sequ.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. ¡°What sequ?!¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and paused for a long time before she continued, ¡°Now, there are two blood clots in my brain, which are in very perilous positions. They are constricting my nerves and I can die at any time.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng felt like he had been punched on the chest. He suddenly grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor, the best doctor! If the doctors in our country can¡¯t do anything about it, I can let you be treated abroad. I¡¯ll definitely find a doctor to cure you!¡±

    Xu Youning was not touched by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words. She looked at him and said, ¡°Calm down first and listen to me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intuition told him that what Xu Youning was going to tell him next would be worse news.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear it.

    However, Xu Youning had to say it.

    The following statements were the most important, which would decide whether she could gain Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust.

 Chapter 921 - A Great Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 921 A Great Gamble</h4>

    It took Kang Ruicheng a long time to calm down. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Okay, say it.¡±

    ¡°I went to see a doctor.¡± Xu Youning was so calm as if she were talking about others. ¡°The doctor said that I could have an operation but the sess rate was extremely low, and that I was very likely to die in the operation or be a vegetable who would never wake up.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice seemed toe from the bottom of his heart. He growled, ¡°A Ning, tell me it¡¯s not true. Tell me!¡±

    Xu Youning did not care whether Kang Ruicheng could take such a blow or not, and continued, ¡°If I leave those two blood clots unsolved, maybe I can live longer, but... I may therefore suddenly copse one day.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning in disbelief, with his eyes full of deep pain and remorse.

    He could not believe that Xu Youning was so seriously ill, and at the same time, he regretted sending Xu Youning to work undercover around Mu Sijue.

    If it weren¡¯t for that wrong decision, there would not have been a gratuitous intervention in their rtionship by a third person, and they might have been together a long time ago.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng barely said in a hoarse voice, ¡°A Ning, let¡¯s go abroad to see the best doctor. There must be a way!¡±

    ¡°My doctor is a very well-known professor. If he has no way, other doctors will have no way either,¡± Xu Youning said lightly, ¡°so don¡¯t waste your efforts on me.¡±

    ¡°But, A Ning...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng still wanted to persuade Xu Youning. He could not just watch Xu Youning suffer from the illness.

    Xu Youning interrupted Kang Ruicheng directly. ¡°One more thing, my child is actually dead.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to her head and said, ¡°Because of these two blood clots, the child has no vital signs. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Doctor Liu.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Kang Ruicheng said with sharp eyes, ¡°A Ning, are you lying to me? If Mu Sijue¡¯s child has no vital signs, why didn¡¯t Doctor Liu tell me about it after your checkup?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t allow her to tell you,¡± said Xu Youning sadly while lowering her voice, ¡°for I was too sad at that time.¡±

    ¡°It is Mu Sijue¡¯s child!¡± Kang Ruicheng asked angrily, ¡°Why did you feel sad about his death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because what you think. I just didn¡¯t expect him to have been killed by me before I figured out how to deal with him.¡± Xu Youning slowly looked up at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°How could I tell you that I killed an unborn child?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hugged Xu Youning and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. A Ning, Mu Sijue¡¯s child deserves to die. He is not lucky enough toe to this world, so it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    These words of ¡°deserves to die¡±pletely irritated Xu Youning.

    The child of Mu Sijue and her should certainlye to this world in good health.

    The one who really deserved to die was obviously Kang Ruicheng!

    However, Xu Youning could not show her feelings at all.

    She could only nod and hide the surging hatred in her heart. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± to show that she agreed with Kang Ruicheng.

    After a moment of silence, Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Does Mu Sijue know it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning broke away from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mu Sijue always thought that the child was healthy, so I took advantage of it to escape from him.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked quite curious. ¡°How did you take advantage of it?¡±

    ¡°I pretended that I had taken Mifepristone & Misoprostol pills, a kind of medicine for abortion,¡± Xu Youning said calmly, ¡°and Mu Sijue took me to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor told him that the child had no vital signs, and Mu Sijue thought that I killed the child myself.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± It was hard to tell whether Kang Ruicheng believed it or not.

    ¡°Mu Sijue was very angry. Then I told him that I never believed his words, because I didn¡¯t think you were the murderer of my grandma. After that, Mu Sijue was even angrier, and he wanted to kill me.¡± Xu Youning still looked calm, as if she and Mu Sijue were just strangers who had met by chance and had never had feelings for each other.

    Kang Ruicheng sounded nervous. ¡°Mu Sijue really wanted to kill you?¡±

    ¡°He said that since I¡¯d killed his child, we would be even after he killed me,¡± Xu Youning said with a sneer, ¡°but unfortunately, when he was going to shoot, he suddenly felt ufortable and couldn¡¯t even hold the gun properly. I took the opportunity to leave.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not seem to believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you care about him?¡±

    Xu Youning paused and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to care about him. A second ago, he was still putting a gun to my head. When he put down the gun, I only considered it as a good chance to escape.¡±

    She could not tell Kang Ruicheng with disdain that she did not want to care about Mu Sijue then, and Kang Ruicheng would not believe it.

    Kang Ruicheng knew that she had fallen in love with Mu Sijue.

    How could she not care about Mu Sijue when he suddenly felt ufortable?

    However, it was reasonable if she said that she first thought that it was a chance to escape, and she could also avoid answering whether she cared about Mu Sijue or not.

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng no longer focused on whether Xu Youning cared about Mu Sijue or not. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is this the way of youring back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the case,¡± Xu Youning said.

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning and did not speak.

    Xu Youning saw through what Kang Ruicheng was thinking at a nce and gave him an out. ¡°What else do you want to ask? Just ask.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face clouded for a long time, and he said, ¡°Mu Sijue told me that you promised to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re struggling to ask?¡± Xu Youning suddenly smiled, as if Kang Ruicheng had made a stupid mistake. ¡°Mu Sijue told me that you were the murderer of my grandma. I almost believed it and agreed to marry him for the time being. It was just to dy the time, understand?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gloomy look suddenly disappeared, and he burst intoughter.

    Xu Youning looked puzzled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I also told Mu Sijue that you promised to marry him just to dy the time.¡± Kang Ruicheng seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°If you tell Mu Sijue this, will he be angry?¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly remembered that when she said that to Mu Sijue, he got really angry, as if he were going to eat her alive.

    Mu Sijue probably thought that Kang Ruicheng and her had a tacit understanding.

    It was okay. The deeper the misunderstanding between Mu Sijue and her, the more Kang Ruicheng would believe her.

    For the same reason, she took the initiative to ask Kang Ruicheng if he was the real murderer of her grandma.

    Mu Sijue told Kang Ruicheng on the phone that he had already revealed to Xu Youning that Kang Ruicheng was the real murderer of Granny Xu.

    However, Kang Ruicheng could not be sure whether Xu Youning believed it or not.

    Aftering back, before Kang Ruicheng mentioned it, Xu Youning had showed her anger and asked Kang Ruicheng if it was true.

    In this way, she indirectly told Kang Ruicheng that she did notpletely believe Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    Most importantly, because she was the person who asked the question, she seized the initiative, and Kang Ruicheng could only answer her question in a hurry.

    Now it seemed that she had seeded. At least Kang Ruicheng would no longer test her.

    Xu Youning looked indifferent and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Mu Sijue will be angry or not. I only know that I escaped!¡±

    The smile in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes spread to the corners of his mouth.

    That was exactly Xu Youning¡¯s style of doing things.

    Xu Youning, whom he was familiar with and thought highly of, came back again.

    Xu Youning looked at the time and said to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It seemed that she was not about to go back to the old house of the Kang¡¯s family.

    Kang Ruicheng could not help asking in confusion, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Take me to Doctor Liu,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and although I said so, but you must notpletely believe it. In this case, let¡¯s go and ask Doctor Liu for confirmation.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect Xu Youning to say it so directly.

    Yes, he did not fully believe Xu Youning.

    Although Xu Youning was back and everything could be exined, it did not mean that nothing was suspicious, and no one could prove that Xu Youning was telling the truth.

    What if Xu Youning believed Mu Sijue¡¯s words and firmly believed that he was the murderer? What if she came back to save Tang Yn and seek revenge?

    Then when he was undefended, Xu Youning would kill him.

    However, Xu Youning actually offered to go to Doctor Liu.

    Was she so confident because she was telling the truth or because she had cleverly and perfectly hidden something?

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I don¡¯t care what doubts you still have now, but I don¡¯t like to be under suspicion,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°so let¡¯s go and find Doctor Liu. Then you will know if I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng agreed. ¡°OK.¡±

    After finishing Xu Youning¡¯s checkup, Doctor Liu had been ced under house arrest by Kang Ruicheng in an apartment near the outer-ring road.

    It was a forty-minute ride.

    However, for Xu Youning, it was done in the blink of an eye.

    After getting out of the car, Kang Ruicheng directly took Xu Youning upstairs to find Doctor Liu.

    Doctor Liu was surprised to see Xu Youning. ¡°Miss Xu, is there any change in your situation?¡±

    Yes, there was.

    In the private hospital, her child had been once determined to be very healthy, but such a surprise was like a sh in the pan. This morning, her child was diagnosed with no vital signs again, just like the result of initial checkup by Doctor Liu.

    Xu Youning spected that her child was actually still alive, but the checkup result was affected by the blood clots.

    All her spections required a professional doctor to make a correct judgment.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was right here, so she could not say it out.

    Xu Youning just said, ¡°Doctor Liu, please tell Mr. Kang the real result of my checkup. I don¡¯t mind letting others know.¡±

    Doctor Liu nced at Kang Ruicheng, and looking into his cold and cruel eyes, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Kang, a week after Miss Xu was diagnosed with pregnancy, she went to the hospital for another checkup, and we found that her fetus... had no vital signs.¡±

    ¡°Also, please reveal to him that I can¡¯t undergobor induction. Otherwise, it will affect the blood clots in my brain.¡±

    Xu Youning said this very suddenly.

 Chapter 922 - Time to Explain

    <h4>Chapter 922 Time to Exin</h4>

    It was a great gamble for Xu Youning.

    The key to this gamble was that Doctor Liu did not work for Kang Ruicheng.

    In fact, Xu Youning needed to undergobor induction and get rid of the child immediately, so as to ensure her safety to the greatest extent.

    However, her child might still be alive. She must not undergobor induction.

    Therefore, she suggestively asked Doctor Liu to cooperate with her, deceive Kang Ruicheng and to tell him that she must not undergobor induction. Otherwise, the blood clots in her brain would be affected and she might die identally in the operation.

    Doctor Liu knew that Kang Ruicheng was not the child¡¯s biological father, and that she really wanted the child.

    As long as Doctor Liu did not work for Kang Ruicheng, she would definitely understand her words and cooperate with her, even if she did not understand why she insisted on keeping the child.

    However, Kang Ruicheng reacted faster than Doctor Liu.

    Kang Ruicheng immediately frowned and stared at Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning, do you mean that you can¡¯t have an abortion to get rid of this bastard although the child has no vital signs?¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to have gotten used to it. She calmly replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and admitted the ¡°truth¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it just now?!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice became much colder and more serious, full of obvious displeasure.

    Xu Youning shrugged and said indifferently and lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, nor do I know how to exin it, so I asked the doctor to exin to you. If you have any questions, just ask Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu, what¡¯s wrong with A Ning?!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared with a murderous look, which was frightening.

    Of course, what made him angry was not that the child had no vital signs, but that he could not get rid of the child.

    It was Mu Sijue¡¯s child. Even if the child had no vital signs, he could not bear to leave the child in Xu Youning¡¯s belly!

    Only then did Doctor Liu realize what was going on.

    Xu Youning wanted to keep this child.

    But the professor had clearly told Xu Youning to get rid of the child as soon as possible, so that she could have a higher chance of survival.

    However, Xu Youning just suggestively asked her to deceive Kang Ruicheng and tell him that he could not get rid of the child.

    What was Xu Youning thinking? Why did she keep a lifeless child?

    Doctor Liu was very hesitant and did not know if she should cooperate with Xu Youning.

    If she cooperated with Xu Youning to lie, she would not have a good ending if it was discovered by Kang Ruicheng in the future.

    However, if she did not cooperate with Xu Youning, it meant that she must tell Kang Ruicheng the truth, which would inevitably reveal that she had lied to Kang Ruicheng once.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s temper, she and Xu Youning would both die.

    She¡¯d better ensure her and Xu Youning¡¯s survival for the time being.

    Doctor Liu gritted her teeth and began to talk nonsense seriously. ¡°Mr. Kang,bor induction is very harmful to the health. The blood clots in Miss Xu¡¯s brain are quite stable at the moment. Thebor induction will affect their stability and cause an ident in Miss Xu¡¯s operation.¡±

    ¡°What if I have to get rid of that child?¡± Kang Ruicheng growled, looking extremely angry.

    ¡°Then Miss Xu must take the risk.¡± Doctor Liu looked helpless. ¡°Mr. Kang, I can only remind you that once the blood clots are activated in thebor induction and an ident urs, Miss Xu may... never be able to get out of the operating room alive.¡±

    With a ferocious look, Kang Ruicheng suddenly clenched his fists.

    Xu Youning knew Kang Ruicheng¡¯s temper too well. She rushed over to press his hands and said, ¡°Doctor Liu has nothing to do with my situation. What¡¯s the point of getting mad at her?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Do you mean that I should go to find Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°No matter who you¡¯re going to find, it shouldn¡¯t be Doctor Liu!¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve imprisoned Doctor Liu for so long. You should let her go, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, Miss Xu, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Doctor Liu turned pale, and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Kang just asked me to rest here for a while, and he did not imprison me. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s not so serious!¡±

    Xu Youning soon realized that Doctor Liu was just afraid.

    Once Doctor Liu recognized that Kang Ruicheng was imprisoning her, Kang Ruicheng might find someone to end her life as soon as she left.

    In front of the devil, Doctor Liu could onlypromise.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Doctor Liu and shouted unhappily, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Doctor Liu was very afraid, but she still braced herself to say, ¡°Mr. Kang, it should have been a long time since Miss Xu¡¯sst checkup. For the sake of Miss Xu¡¯s health, if possible, you¡¯d better arrange for her toe to me for a checkup.¡±

    She just wanted to know why Xu Youning was unwilling to abort the child. Was there any change in her situation? Or did anything offer her hope?

    If so, it should be a very tricky problem.

    Doctor Liu was somewhat worried, but she was greatly curious and eager to challenge it.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked very impatient and waved his hand. ¡°Get out of here immediately.¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded and left the apartment as soon as possible, where time bombs were buried.

    Kang Ruicheng then looked at Xu Youning with grief in his eyes. ¡°A Ning, why did things be soplicated?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, and then she smiled with red eyes. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, do you think I want it?¡±

    At this moment, Xu Youning suddenly understood the difference between concern and indifference.

    If Mu Sijue knew that she was sick, he would definitely not have such a reaction.

    Mu Sijue would not ask her why she was sick and why things became soplicated.

    In the final analysis, Kang Ruicheng asked that because she would not be able to help him much in her current situation. She had be a problem.

    Kang Ruicheng did not care about her. He just cared about her value, because it was he who had invested in making Xu Youning who she was now.

    It was really... sad.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning¡¯s increasingly red eyes and panicked for a moment.

    Only then did he realize that Xu Youning should feel worse about her sickness than he did.

    He should not have questioned her like that.

    Kang Ruicheng looked much gentler. He reached out to touch Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning stepped back and directly avoided Mu Sijue¡¯s touch. Obviously, she became unhappy.

    She looked at Kang Ruicheng incredulously andughed. ¡°Now, I really suspect that you lied to me.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, what do you mean?¡± Kang Ruicheng was a little confused. ¡°If it¡¯s about your grandma, I have already exined it to you clearly. Mu Sijue framed me, and he is the murderer of your grandma!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly clouded, and she showed a look of great disappointment. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m talking about...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Now, Kang Ruicheng was really confused.

    What was Xu Youning talking about?

    Wasn¡¯t it about her grandma?

    Xu Youning seemed to have no desire to exin. She bypassed Kang Ruicheng and went downstairs directly.

    The car stopped in front of the apartment. Xu Youning sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and ordered Dongzi to get out of the car.

    Dongzi could not react for a moment. ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Cheng hasn¡¯te downstairs yet. You...¡±

    Xu Youning did not like to listen to nonsense, and Dongzi was now talking nonsense.

    Once Xu Youning got mad, she would also be a tough person to deal with.

    She directly pushed open the door and kicked Dongzi out. Then she closed the door and started the car.

    When Kang Ruicheng went downstairs to chase after her, Xu Youning¡¯s car had already driven far away.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dongzi hurriedly apologized to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Miss Xu... she kicked me down directly. I didn¡¯t have time...¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted, ¡°Get in the car and chase A Ning!¡±

    Only then did Dongzi realize that Xu Youning could take this opportunity to escape.

    Kang Ruicheng was afraid.

    Dongzi hurriedly motioned for the other people in cars to catch up with Xu Youning. Then he also got in a car and drove to chase after Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was good at driving. When she was the one behind the steering wheel, the car drove steadily and particrly fast.

    She soon noticed that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were catching up.

    She knew Kang Ruicheng too well.

    He was afraid that she would run away.

    If possible, she also wanted to take this opportunity to run back to Mu Sijue and tell him everything.

    After all, Tang Yn had been sent to the hospital.

    However, with too many Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men behind her, she could not run away.

    If she fought desperately, it was very likely that her lie would be discovered by Kang Ruicheng, and then he would take her back to the Kang¡¯s family and deal with her child by force.

    For the sake of her child, she could not take the risk.

    Xu Youning did not speed up, but still drove at the present speed without any sign of escaping.

    In less than a minute, Kang Ruicheng and his men surrounded her, and some of cars wereing straight toward her.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were all around. Also, he had already asked some people to intercept her from the front. Sure enough... she could not run away.

    Xu Youning did not struggle. She stepped on the brake, and soon the car stopped.

    Kang Ruicheng got out of the car and knocked on Xu Youning¡¯s window.

    Xu Youning rolled down the window and asked Kang Ruicheng coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak. He directly reached in and opened the door, ordering Xu Youning, ¡°Move to the passenger¡¯s seat!¡±

    ¡°Why...¡± Xu Youning wanted to argue with Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng did not give Xu Youning the chance and shouted, ¡°A Ning, this is an order!¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to be shocked by Kang Ruicheng and moved to the passenger¡¯s seat sulkily.

    Dongzi¡¯s voice soon came through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Brother Cheng, shall we...¡±

    ¡°You go first. I don¡¯t need you here.¡±

    After that, Kang Ruicheng turned off the walkie-talkie directly.

    The small space was like a small world, where there were only Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng slowly said, ¡°A Ning, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°You finally know what I was talking about?¡±

    Yes, Kang Ruicheng knew it.

    When Xu Youning said that she did not know whether he was telling the truth or not, she was not talking about her grandma.

    Kang Ruicheng once said that he loved Xu Youning.

    However, his reaction just now did not show that he loved Xu Youning.

    He hurt Xu Youning, so what Xu Youning suspected was whether he really loved her.

    It was time for his exnation.

    At this time, Kang Ruicheng did not realize that since Xu Youning came back, the initiative had always been grasped by Xu Youning...

 Chapter 923 - Please Dont Make Things Difficult for a Child

    <h4>Chapter 923 Please Don¡¯t Make Things Difficult for a Child</h4>

    Aftering back this time, Xu Youning always tried to grasp the initiative.

    In the past, she carefully stayed by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side and waited for an opportunity to work against him.

    But Kang Ruicheng had not really believed her for such a long time.

    In that case, why didn¡¯t she behave as before? Why didn¡¯t she live a carefree and fearless life every day? Why did she have topliment Kang Ruicheng?

    She also needed to firmly grasp the initiative. Instead of being questioned by Kang Ruicheng, she first questioned Kang Ruicheng.

    Just like now, Kang Ruicheng had a headache and could only keep exining it to her.

    That was Xu Youning¡¯s usual style of doing things!

    Kang Ruicheng was clearly her mortal enemy. Why should she be led by the nose by him?

    After a while, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°A Ning, what I told you is true, including the fact that I love you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng indifferently, with the same calm look in her eyes and no notable responses.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°can you give me your answer now?¡±

    His question came as a surprise.

    When Kang Ruicheng confessed his love for Xu Youning, Xu Youning waspletely evasive about it and did not give him a positive response.

    Now, he wanted to see if Xu Youning was willing to face his feelings.

    ¡°I also want to give you my answer.¡± With that, Xu Youning sneered. ¡°But is it necessary? I don¡¯t know when I will disappear from this world...¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng interrupted Xu Youning in a hurry. ¡°I don¡¯t mind your illness, as long as you...¡±

    It would be a lie to say that Xu Youning was not touched at all.

    She even felt that she was troublesome, but Kang Ruicheng actually did not mind that she was seriously ill.

    Or did Kang Ruicheng just want to exploit her remaining value with sweet words?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that for the time being.¡± Xu Youning interrupted Mu Sijue and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng could not say anything more.

    Xu Youning was already seriously ill, and the sudden appearance of the child even made her condition worse. It was understandable that she was not in the mood to talk about their rtionship.

    So, Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    A trace of surprise shed across Xu Youning¡¯s beautiful face. She stared at Kang Ruicheng for a long time and said, ¡°If I weren¡¯t about to die, I¡¯m very likely to... be with you right away.¡±

    The surprise came so suddenly that Kang Ruicheng did not quite understand. ¡°Why?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng only knew that Xu Youning, who was smiling in front of him, was so charming that he could not wait to rub her into his body.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The sentence that ¡®I¡¯m waiting for you¡¯ is very touching. A girl always stays with a person after she is touched by him and falls in love with him.¡±

    She was implying that she no longer rejected Kang Ruicheng. If it weren¡¯t for some obstacles, she could even agree to stay with Kang Ruicheng immediately.

    She silently gave Kang Ruicheng a glimmer of hope.

    Kang Ruicheng was not stupid. He immediately saw the mes of hope in Xu Youning¡¯s words, and he could not hide the excitement on his face.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng said earnestly, ¡°I will find the best doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the professor who treated me before,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and he knows my condition best.¡±

    ¡°A single doctor is far from enough!¡± Kang Ruicheng said word by word, ¡°I will find all the best doctors to treat you!¡±

    Only when Xu Youning was cured could they be together.

    ¡°But now, I want to deal with Mu Sijue first.¡± Xu Youning paused for a moment, with a hint of worry in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will copse before I can avenge my grandma. When I die, I will die with grievances if Mu Sijue is still alive.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t be silly.¡± Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Xu Youning hid her inner resistance and pretended to like Kang Ruicheng¡¯s touch very much. She smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here.¡±

    She did not guess wrong. In this way, the smile at the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes became more obvious.

    Last time, she jumped out of Mu Sijue¡¯s car and returned to the Kang¡¯s family. After staying there for a long time, the only thing Xu Youning had learned was to be good at lying.

    No matter whether there was a word of truth in what she said or not, no matter how much she was disgusted by this sentence, as long as it could please Kang Ruicheng and gain Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust in her, she could say it.

    There was no need to set a bottom line or feel guilty about lying when fighting with someone like Kang Ruicheng.

    It was a fight concerning abilities of lying and lowering their bottom lines.

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°A Ning, I love you. I will protect you.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, and her eyes suddenly became wet. Her almond-shaped eyes even became brighter, and she seemed to be moved by Kang Ruicheng.

    Of course, she was putting on a show for Kang Ruicheng. She needed to let Kang Ruicheng watch this scene.

    In terms of acting skills, Kang Ruicheng and his men were no match for Xu Youning.

    But this was not Xu Youning¡¯s biggest advantage. Instead, her biggest advantage was that she could quickly put herself in the scene and put on a good performance even in details.

    In a few days, she would go to see Doctor Liu again and figure out the child¡¯s situation.

    If the child really had no vital signs, then she had to get rid of Kang Ruicheng during this period of time.

    If there was still hope for her child to be born, she would try her best to return to Mu Sijue as soon as possible.

    Yes, as soon as possible.

    Kang Ruicheng was going to find doctors for her. Other doctors might not be as cooperative as Doctor Liu and the professor. Her real situation would soon be exposed.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng would know that she was lying, and both she and Doctor Liu would be in danger.

    She could stall for time and prevent Kang Ruicheng from inviting those doctors over, or kill Kang Ruicheng before those doctors arrived, or send the evidence of his crimes to Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    Only in this way could her return to Kang Ruicheng this time be useful.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and I want to go back to see Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Ruicheng started the car and smiled at Xu Youning. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning were on their way home, Mumu was still in the hospital.

    After Tang Yn was sent to the hospital, she was sent directly to the emergency room. Mumu had been waiting outside, and after a long time, the treatment was over.

    Coincidentally, the attending doctor for Tang Yn¡¯s treatment had once performed the operation for Aunt Zhou. Even the nurses were the same two young girls.

    After the treatment was over, the doctors and nurses came out of the operating room in session. Everyone was surprised to see Mumu.

    These doctors and nurses had to face countless patients every day, but they had the deepest impression of Mumu.

    The attending doctor squatted down and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Kid, is this olddy also your grandma?¡±

    Mumu shook his head. ¡°Granny Tang is the babies¡¯ grandma.¡±

    Although the doctor did not know who the babies were, Mumu¡¯s words at least showed that the olddy who had just had the operation was not his biological grandmother.

    So, was the man, who was standing next to Mumu, the olddy¡¯s immediate family?

    The doctor did not recognize Dongzi, so he naturally did not remember that it was Dongzi who had sent Aunt Zhou overst time. He scolded Dongzi as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Dongzi did not know how to exin. ¡°I...¡±

    Mumu tugged at the doctor¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is Granny Tang?¡±

    The doctor touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although your grandma¡¯s condition is a little severe, the wounds are not fatal. She will slowly get better. We are going to send her to the ward. Do you want toe with us?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After entering the ward, the nurses quickly arranged everything for Tang Yn.

    Seeing that everything was almost ready, Mumu ran to the nurse who had helped her contact Xiao Yunyunst time. He looked at the nurse eagerly and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Nurse, can you help me contact Sister Yunyun again?¡±

    A child at the age of four or five repeatedly sent old people to the hospital, which was suspicious.

    However, anyway, there should be nothing wrong with this child.

    The nurse was no longer as doubtful about it as she had beenst time. She nodded and said, ¡°I will help you contact Dr. Xiao.¡±

    Mumu smiled innocently. ¡°Thank you, Nurse.¡±

    When Dongzi came in, he happened to hear the nurse¡¯s words. He frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Mumu...¡±

    ¡°It was Auntie Youning who asked me to do this.¡± Mumu interrupted Dongzi righteously. ¡°If you have any opinions, you should go to find Auntie Youning. I¡¯m just a child. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±

    At the end of his words, the little boy looked extremely innocent. He blinked his big, ck and bright eyes, and looked very pitiful.

    Originally, Dongzi was the one who was righteous, but Mumu¡¯s look made Dongzi suddenly feel that he was really a bad guy who bullied children.

    Mumu snorted and said unhappily, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Please get out.¡±

    The nurse pretended to say casually, ¡°Please those who are unrted to the patient leave the ward and not disturb the patient while she is resting.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll go back andin to Auntie Youning.¡±

    Dongzi had no choice but to leave the ward.

    At this time, the nurse had already dialed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s phone. Soon, Xiao Yunyun¡¯szy voice came from the phone. ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Mumu jumped up and motioned for the nurse to give the phone to him.

    ¡°Sister Yunyun!¡± Mumu shouted as soon as he took the phone.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she was hallucinating. She carefully recalled the voice and found that it was indeed Mumu.

    She took a deep breath and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mumu, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang and I are in the hospital where you used to work,¡± Mumu said, ¡°and, Sister Yunyun, please tell Uncle Lu and Auntie Jian¡¯an to pick up Granny Tang.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun asked further, ¡°Mumu, how is Granny Tang now?¡±

    Mumu nced at Tang Yn, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said, ¡°Granny Tang hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but the doctor said that Granny Tang is fine. Sister Yunyun, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not be worried.¡± Xiao Yunyun paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Mumu, will you wait for Uncle Lu and Auntie Jian¡¯an in the hospital?¡±

    Mumu also wanted to see Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, Daddy would not let him see them.

    Mumu said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yunyun, I may have to go back.¡±

    As soon as the little boy finished speaking, Dongzi suddenly pushed the door open and came in, with a loud bang.

 Chapter 924 - Lu Boyan Came So Fast

    <h4>Chapter 924 Lu Boyan Came So Fast</h4>

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun, who was in the private hospital, was talking to Mumu on her mobile phone.

    Meanwhile, she held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mobile phone in her other hand, sending messages to Su Jian¡¯an.

    As soon as she clicked ¡°Send¡±, she heard a loud noiseing on the line.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice suddenly became nervous. She asked, ¡°Mumu, what happened?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mumu, who was at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, was also stunned.

    Dongzi almost kicked the door open and came in. He looked at Mumu sternly and said as if he was giving an order, ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s time for us to go.¡±

    ¡°Why so fast?¡± Mumu looked at Tang Yn with reluctance, ¡°I want to apany Granny Tang more.¡±

    ¡°Mumu, the Lu Family will be here soon. We must leave immediately,¡± Dongzi came over and scooped Mumu up directly, ¡°be good and don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Granny Tang!¡±

    Mumu struggled to yell. But he could only return the phone to the nurse and failed to take another look at Tang Yn.

    In a twinkling, Dongzi disappeared from the hospital with Mumu in his arms.

    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yunyun vaguely heard Dongzi¡¯s words. She subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mobile phone and saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reply.

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Your cousin-inw has already got the news. We are on the way to the hospital and will be here soon.¡±

    While Xiao Yunyun was pondering about it, Su Jian¡¯an soon sent another message, asking,

    ¡°Are you still talking with Mumu?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held the phone with both hands and typed in the dialogue box very quickly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate seemed to found you and cousin-inw. He took Mumu away.¡±

    After a long while, Su Jian¡¯an replied with a simple ¡°Okay¡±.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a short while and found Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reply reasonable.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an should pay all her attention to Tang Yn. As for Mumu, Su Jian¡¯an probably thought that it would be better to see him. But if there was no chance, she didn¡¯t have to do it.

    However, Xiao Yunyun actually wanted to see Mumu. She liked this kind and naive little guy very much.

    She wondered if she could meet Mumu again for the rest of her life.

    At this time, Mumu had been carried into the car by Dongzi.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t have enough time to put Mumu in the child safety seat. As soon as he got in the car, he ordered the driver, ¡°Drive. Back to the old house!¡±

    The driver was an old hand. Judging from Dongzi¡¯s tone, he knew this is a matter of urgency. Without saying anything, he immediately started the car and drove to the old town.

    He didn¡¯t ask until they were far away from the hospital, ¡°Dongzi, what happened just now? It¡¯s rare to see you in such a hurry.¡±

    Dongzi looked a little pale. He answered, ¡°Lu Boyan is rushing to the hospital with his subordinates. When I got in the car, he was almost there.¡±

    The driver was shocked. ¡°Lu Boyan found Mrs. Tang so soon. They reacted... too fast...¡±

    Dongzi hugged Mumu in shock, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    Most of Tang Yn¡¯s wounds were man-made, which meant that she did not require surgery like Aunt Zhou. So she did not stay in the operating room for a long time.

    It was said that Lu Boyan was less than three kilometers away from the hospital when Dongzi received the news that Lu Boyan wasing.

    It could be deduced that when they took Tang Yn out, Lu Boyan¡¯s subordinates should have already found her.

    If the message came slower or they didn¡¯t react in time, they stood a good chance of running into Lu Boyan.

    They hurt Tang Yn so badly that Lu Boyan would definitely not let them go easily.

    The driver patted his chest and said in a weak voice, ¡°That was a near thing.¡±

    Mumu moved in Dongzi¡¯s arms and snorted softly, sounding quite proud.

    Dongzi looked down at Mumu with his eyes gradually filled with confusion. ¡°Mumu, what do you mean?¡± He asked.

    Mumu looked serious as if he were showing off his own rtives. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told daddy that Uncle Lu and Uncle Mu are very powerful. You should really listen to me!¡±

    The little guy grew up in a simple environment. So he had no concept of ¡°enemy¡± at all.

    He knew that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were the opponents of Kang Ruicheng. However, he had no idea which side to take. He only admired those who were strong.

    In his heart, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were undoubtedly powerful people.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that his blind worship gave Dongzi a headache.

    Dongzi really wanted to awaken the little boy in his arms.

    ¡°Lu Boyan was your daddy¡¯s enemy. Your daddy wants to destroy everyone with the surname of Lu and possess Auntie Youning whom you¡¯ve missed so much!

    ¡°But, child, what are you doing?

    ¡°You actually admire your daddy¡¯s enemy?

    ¡°Was this a kind of betrayal?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t know Dongzi¡¯s indignation at all. He was overwhelmed with happiness.

    The baby¡¯s grandmother could finally see a doctor. Uncle Lu and Auntie Jian¡¯an would take her home. His daddy would never be able to hurt her again.

    When Granny Tang came back, she would probably take care of the baby and watch the baby grow up.

    He did not have a grandmother, but he hoped someone could take care of the baby because all his ssmates had grandmothers.

    As for him...

    He was different from others.

    Back at the old house of the Kang family, Mumu still smiled innocently and contentedly, which brightened his lovely little face.

    Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning had alsoe back.

    Seeing Xu Youning sitting on the wooden chair in the living room, the little guy tilted his head and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to her.

    This was a gesture that Mumu and Xu Youning had agreed on, which meant that he had perfectlypleted the task given by Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and stroked Mumu¡¯s hair.

    She knew that it would be the right decision to ask Mumu to protect Tang Yn.

    Speaking of which, whether it was Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an, Mu Sijue or her, they should all thank Mumu.

    If it weren¡¯t Mumu, the two olddies might still have been suffering in the old town and unable to go to the hospital for treatment or go home.

    Fortunately, they had Mumu, the ¡°best assistant¡±. Now that Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were out of danger, she did not have any psychological burden anymore.

    At the moment, Xu Youning only felt that she owed Mu Sijue.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She had gradually won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust. Soon, she could give Mu Sijue a big gift and tell him the truth.

    Of course, she had to live until that day.

    If she died, then it would be better for Mu Sijue to hate her forever. She didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to know the heavy truth.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu looked up at Xu Youning and asked innocently, ¡°has Uncle Mu¡¯s baby grown up? When will hee out of your belly?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Dongzi was about to cough up his lungs as Mumu mentioned the name of a sensitive person.

    Xu Youning pretended not to know what to do and nced at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face was as dark as a pool of ck water.

    Mumu didn¡¯t know what mistakes he had made, nor could he feel the strange atmosphere around him. He blinked his eyes and asked insistently, ¡°Auntie Youning, if you don¡¯t answer me, can I ask Uncle Mu?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Now Kang Ruicheng did not only look sullen. It seemed that he was about to blow up.

    Xu Youning coughed and took Mumu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to the room.¡±

    After returning to her room, Xu Youning found that nothing had changed, as if she had been living here and had never left.

    For a moment, Xu Youning was stunned.

    Mumu noticed Xu Youning¡¯s confusion and reminded her, ¡°Uncle Dongzi said that after you went to Uncle Mu¡¯s house, daddy has been asking someone to clean your room. Daddy told us that you woulde back.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak.

    Mumu asked in a lower voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, do you really want toe back?¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised, ¡°Mumu, why did you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Because, when I left Uncle Mu¡¯s house, I felt that... you would never return to daddy¡¯s house again. You would stay with Uncle Mu and give birth to your baby,¡± Mumu blinked his eyes, ¡°Auntie Youning, do youe back for Granny Tang?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that her secret, which she had tried her best to keep, would be seen through by a four- or five-year-old child at a nce.

    The sad thing was that she had to lie even to a little child.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Xu Youning squatted down and rubbed Mumu¡¯s little hand, ¡°Ie back because I don¡¯t like Uncle Mu. I can¡¯t stay with him any longer.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mumu looked puzzled, ¡°Uncle Mu is the baby¡¯s father. Why don¡¯t you let the baby stay with his father? When I was still a baby, I really hoped to stay with my father. The baby in your belly must think the same!¡±

    ¡°Mumu, you will understand it in the future,¡± Xu Youning patted Mumu¡¯s head, ¡°now, let¡¯s not talk about this, okay?¡±

    Mumu pouted and agreed reluctantly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about Granny Tang¡¯s situation,¡± Xu Youning asked, ¡°did the doctor tell you when she will recover?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu nodded hard and urately repeated the doctor¡¯s words, ¡°Granny Tang¡¯s life is not in danger. She will recover soon!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xu Youning¡¯s face cracked into a smile for the first time that day, ¡°thank you for your help.¡±

    Mumu grinned mischievously and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I hope Granny Tang can go back and apany the baby to grow up! Hmm, if Uncle Mu can also apany your baby...¡±

    Before the little guy finished talking, Kang Ruicheng suddenly pushed the door open and came in.

    Kang Ruicheng followed Xu Youning upstairs. He didn¡¯t miss a word of Xu Youning and Mumu¡¯s conversation.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Mumu had an obsession with Mu Sijue¡¯s son!

    This didn¡¯t make sense at all!

    ¡°Mumu,¡± Kang Ruicheng roared, ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s child is dead. From now on, you are not allowed to mention him again!¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes widened. In the next second, his dark eyes suddenly turned red...

 Chapter 925 - There Must Be a Reason for Abnormality (1)

    <h4>Chapter 925 There Must Be a Reason for Abnormality (1)</h4>

    Although Mumu was just five years old, he had already understood the difference between life and death.

    A person¡¯s death meant that he went to a ce where others could neither see nor find him, just like Mumu¡¯s mommy. Mumu would never be able to see his mommy, and neither could his mommy live with them.

    Death meant a person stopped breathing and his heart.

    Uncle Mu and Auntie Youning¡¯s baby hadn¡¯t been born yet. How could daddy say that the baby was dead?

    ¡°You lied!¡±

    Mumu pounced on Kang Ruicheng and struck Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thigh with clenched fists.

    The little guy protested against Kang Ruicheng for the first time. He scratched Kang Ruicheng and cried loudly, ¡°You are a liar! I won¡¯t listen to you anymore. I hate you!¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Mumu liked the baby.

    Maybe it was because he grew up alone and all his ssmates had younger brothers and sisters. Therefore, he hoped someone could grow up with him.

    That was why he liked Xiyu and Xiangyi very much and looked forward to the birth of Xu Youning¡¯s child.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was so cruel to tell him the child was gone.

    After all, the little guy had always been unwilling to face ¡°death¡± because of his mommy.

    Mumu was even sadder than being told the sky was about to fall. He pushed Kang Ruicheng away with all his strength and turned around to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu with her eyes already red.

    The child had been undergoing sufferings and tests since he came into being. Now, it was even hard to tell whether he was alive or not.

    However, the child had always been very good. Even though Xu Youning was at an unstable stage that would cause vomiting, the child did not make her ufortable.

    Xu Youning had a feeling that the child would go through difficulties with her.

    Therefore, except for the first time when she heard from Doctor Liu that the child had no signs of life, Xu Youning had never cried.

    She believed that she and Mu Sijue¡¯s child should inherit Mu Sijue¡¯s strength and her strong character.

    But Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect Mumu would cry so sadly.

    She felt like her heart was stabbed by a thorn, which brought a sharp pain.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡±

    Mumu found Xu Youning and ran to her with tears in his eyes.

    Xu Youning held the little guy in her arms. She wiped his tears with the back of her hand andforted him softly, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    This time, Mumu didn¡¯t listen to Xu Youning. His tears welled like water running from an open faucet.

    The little fellow grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Auntie Youning, is what daddy said true?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stood by the door and angrily ordered Xu Youning, ¡°A Ning, tell him the truth.¡±

    Without taking a look at Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning smiled at Mumu and denied, ¡°No. The baby is fine. Daddy lied to you.¡±

    Mumu had always trusted Xu Youning unconditionally.

    Hearing Xu Youning¡¯s words, the little guy stopped crying in a second and made a face at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°h, I know you lied to me! Auntie Youning¡¯s baby is fine. I won¡¯t be fooled by you, humph!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew that at this time, Mumu believed in Xu Youning more than him.

    He red at Xu Youning, ming her for not telling Mumu the truth.

    He had had enough of Mumu paying so much attention to Mu Sijue¡¯s child!

    If Mumu really liked children so much, he and Xu Youning could have a child who was rted to Mumu by blood!

    He didn¡¯t need Mu Sijue to do this kind of thing for him!

    Mumu, of course, noticed the expression in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. But he just thought that Kang Ruicheng was angry because Auntie Youning told him the truth.

    However, he could not understand why his daddy lied to him that Uncle Mu¡¯s baby had gone to his mommy¡¯s world.

    ¡°Is daddy a bad guy?¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips, turned around, and buried himself in Xu Youning¡¯s arms.

    He hugged Xu Youning and acted cute, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning, I don¡¯t think Uncle Mu¡¯s baby wants to see my daddy, because daddy is a bad guy. Please let him go!¡±

    Xu Youning raved in her heart that although Mumu was young, he was really good at passing the buck!

    She gave Kang Ruicheng a look, indicating that he should leave first.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Mumu. But the little guy didn¡¯t want to see him, showing him the back of his head.

    Kang Ruicheng could only leave the room and help Xu Youning close the door.

    After confirming that Kang Ruicheng was gone, Mumu raised his head from Xu Youning¡¯s arms and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Auntie Youning, why did daddy lie to me?¡±

    Xu Youning felt that if she didn¡¯t provide an exnation, Mumu would haunt her for a long time.

    After thinking for a while, she came up with a barely eptable excuse, saying, ¡°It was because of jealousy.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, what is jealousy?¡±

    Xu Youning exined in detail, ¡°Do you know that your daddy doesn¡¯t like Uncle Mu?¡±

    Mumu nodded and said, ¡°I know, and then?¡±

    ¡°Then Uncle Mu is the baby¡¯s father, so your daddy doesn¡¯t like the baby. But you kept mentioning the baby, which made your daddy unhappy. He doesn¡¯t like you focusing too much on the baby. So he lied to you that the baby was gone.¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to be serious as if she was telling the truth.

    Mumu was stunned when he heard this. After a long while when hepletely understood Xu Youning¡¯s words, he frowned and said, ¡°Daddy is so childish. How could he tell such a lie?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning chose to be silent and didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Ah! I remember!¡± Mumu widened his eyes very excitedly, ¡°Sister Yunyun said that it was called insecurity!¡±

    Insecurity was used in the rtionship between a man and a woman. Although it was not exact, the logic was the same.

    Xu Youning coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°Just regard the baby made your daddy insecure...¡±

    Mumu snorted and touched Xu Youning¡¯s belly which was not yet obvious. He said, ¡°Baby, my daddy just felt insecure. Don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯ll take care of you when youe out!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    The little guy cudgeled his brain and even thought of insecurity just to help Kang Ruicheng exin?

    Anyway, the blood rtionship between the little guy and Kang Ruicheng could not be broken. No matter how much he disliked the way Kang Ruicheng acted, he still loved his daddy.

    Hopefully Kang Ruicheng deserved the child¡¯s love.

    Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    Mumu patted his stomach. He seemed to be really hungry.

    He stood up straight and pulled Xu Youning out, yelling, ¡°Okay!¡±

    When going downstairs, Xu Youning suddenly thought of something and asked Mumu, ¡°Did you ask the nurse to help you contact Sister Yunyun this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu jumped up and answered with a sense of aplishment, ¡°I¡¯m super lucky to meet the nurse who helped mest time. She called Sister Yunyun for me again!¡±

    Xu Youning waspletely relieved.

    Mumu contacted Xiao Yunyun in person. Xiao Yunyun would definitely contact Su Jian¡¯an as soon as possible. At this time, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan must have arrived at the hospital.

    She no longer had anything to worry about.

    The dishes were what Mumu and Xu Youning favored, which gave Mumu a good appetite. He jumped up, climbed onto the chair and began to eat without waiting for Kang Ruicheng.

    The little fellow had an adequate reason, ¡°I¡¯m a child. I need to eat when I¡¯m hungry. Otherwise, who will be responsible if I don¡¯t grow tall?¡±

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng not move, Xu Youning walked over and called him, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng leafed through the newspaper in his hand as if he didn¡¯t hear Xu Youning¡¯s words.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Kang Ruicheng was angry.

    She asked directly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, you lied to Mumu,¡± Kang Ruicheng quickly closed the newspaper, ¡°A Ning, why did you give him a hope that will nevere true? How would you exin to him if he doesn¡¯t see your child in the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to him. You can only me yourself for making a mistake,¡± Xu Youning sat down in the chair opposite and stared at Kang Ruicheng coldly, ¡°even if you want Mumu to know that Mu Sijue¡¯s child is gone, I should be the one to tell him.

    ¡°As long as I give him a good exnation, he will ept the fact. But you suddenly said that the child was dead. Don¡¯t you know he hates to hear the word ¡®death¡¯ because of his mom?

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I don¡¯t know how you became a father!¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, Kang Ruicheng was speechless.

    Xu Youning continued to rebuke him, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about Mumu. You just want to control him. In this way, Mumu will be further distanced from you. Besides, Mumu has his own ideas. You can¡¯t control him.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng covered his face with his hands and looked very distressed. He asked, ¡°A Ning, what should I do?¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°I could only tell you that you should listen to Mumu¡¯s words carefully in the future.¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng could understand this, Xu Youning got up and walked to the dining room to eat with Mumu.

    After a while, Kang Ruicheng also came over.

    Mumu nced at Kang Ruicheng reluctantly and finally said, ¡°Daddy,e to eat.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied with an ¡°okay¡± and casually put some food in Mumu¡¯s bowl.

    Mumu hadn¡¯t been treated by Kang Ruicheng like this for a long time. With a sweet smile on his face, he generously and directly gave Kang Ruicheng a chicken wing.

    This was his favorite dish today!

    After the meal, Kang Ruicheng reminded Xu Youning, ¡°Check your body again sometime.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and took Mumu to y games.

    In the middle of the game, Mumu suddenly sighed.

    Xu Youning asked confusingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mumu held his chin and said like an adult, ¡°Auntie Youning, has Uncle Lu and Auntie Jian¡¯an met Granny Tang?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the time and answered smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they must have already seen each other! Don¡¯t forget, Uncle Lu is very powerful!¡±

    Agreed with Xu Youning¡¯s words, Mumu tilted his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m powerful too!¡±

    After saying that, the little guy fired at Xu Youning with his toy gun.

    Xu Youning caught on and hurriedly yed with him.

 Chapter 926 - There Must Be a Reason for Abnormality (2)

    <h4>Chapter 926 There Must Be a Reason for Abnormality (2)</h4>

    The oue was just as Xu Youning expected.

    In less than two minutes after Dongzi¡¯s car drove away from the hospital, Lu Boyan¡¯s car stopped at the basement of the hospital.

    At the same time, Tang Yn woke up in the ward.

    In the past few days, Tang Yn had been brutally tortured and she even had difficulty breathing.

    She felt that she had slept for a long time. When she was half-awake, she recalled that Xu Youning had returned to Kang Ruicheng.

    Youning was pregnant with Sijue¡¯s child. How could she return to the Kang family?

    After she went back, would Kang Ruicheng let Sijue¡¯s child live?

    If anything happened to Xu Youning and the child, how would Tang Yn face Mu Sijue, who was her scion, in the future?

    In a flustered state, Tang Yn woke up and found herself in the hospital. She quickly looked around, but she saw neither Xu Youning nor Mumu.

    The nurse immediately noticed that Tang Yn had woken up. She adjusted the infusion rate and asked, ¡°Madam, how are you feeling? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mumu?¡± Tang Yn did not care about herself and added, ¡°He¡¯s the child who sent me here.¡±

    When Tang Yn was on the way to the hospital, she had not been very lucid.

    However, she remembered very clearly that Mumu had always been by her side.

    ¡°That child was taken back by a man,¡± the nurse said, ¡°but he asked me to contact Doctor Xiao. So, your family should be arriving soon.¡±

    Before Tang Yn could say anything else, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, followed by the voices of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rushed over like a child who missed her mother badly. The moment she saw the frail and skinny Tang Yn, who was on the hospital bed, her eyes turned red.

    In her impression, Tang Yn was a graceful and adorable olderdy. She had been never that aged and weak like what she was now.

    The culprit for this olderdy¡¯s change was Kang Ruicheng!

    Su Jian¡¯an half squatted by the bed and held Tang Yn¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling bad?¡±

    Tang Yn smiled and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an not to worry. ¡°The doctor has treated my wounds. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Boyan walked over, looked at Tang Yn and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Tang Yn knew why Lu Boyan apologized. He felt that he failed to protect her.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Boyan, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault for being careless and trusting the Zhongs so easily.¡±

    Zhong Lue was sent to prison by Lu Boyan, so it was conceivable that the Zhong family hated the Lu family.

    However, Tang Yn still had a trace of trust in their sincerity. She went to see Zhong Lue¡¯s aunt unsuspectingly and set herself up as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hostage.

    Thinking of this, Tang Yn continued, ¡°Boyan, in fact, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± Su Jian¡¯an directly disagreed with her. ¡°If you insist on saying that, you should also me us for not protecting you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked extremely serious.

    Tang Yn could not help smiling. Shepromised and said, ¡°Well, anyway, I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s not me ourselves. It¡¯s all Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fault. We¡¯re all only victims.¡±

    Not only Su Jian¡¯an but even the nurse next to them was amused by Tang Yn¡¯s words.

    It was rare to see such an optimistic elderlydy.

    Seeing that Tang Yn¡¯s mental state was pretty bad, Lu Boyan looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Please take me to the attending doctor.¡±

    The nurse could not resist such an iparably handsome man¡¯s request, and she nodded and gazed at Lu Boyan with an infatuated look. ¡°Okay, pleasee with me.¡±

    Before leaving the ward, Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an understood and nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of Mom.¡±

    Lu Boyan and the nurse left, leaving Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn in the ward.

    Tang Yn patted the bedside. ¡°Jian¡¯an, have a seat. Don¡¯t squat.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled a chair over and sat down. She asked softly, ¡°Mom, these days, what did Kang Ruicheng...¡±

    Tang Yn already guessed what Su Jian¡¯an wanted to ask, and she interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Kang Ruicheng hates me so much, so it is inevitable that he abused me. However, I¡¯ve gone through the ordeal and I¡¯m fine now.¡± The elderlydy then changed the topic. ¡°How are Xiyu and Xiangyi doing? I haven¡¯t seen them for many days. I miss them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°They are very obedient. I will bring them to the hospital to see you some time.¡±

    Tang Yn waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s winter now. Don¡¯t bring them here. Besides, the hospital is not a good ce to visit. It¡¯s good that they are obedient. I can still see them after I leave the hospital.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not insist and suddenly thought of Xu Youning.

    Before today, Su Jian¡¯an had always thought that Xu Youning would give birth to her child and stay with Mu Sijue forever.

    However, two hours ago, Ah Guang suddenly contacted her and Lu Boyan, saying that Xu Youning left after being taken to the hospital by Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang did not know what had happened.

    So Lu Boyan contacted Mu Sijue, but thetter refused to disclose the truth. He just asked Lu Boyan to pay attention to the movements of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, for the whereabouts of Tang Yn would probably be revealed today.

    Not long after that, Dui Fang called them excitedly to say that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were sending Tang Yn to the hospital.

    At that moment, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an did not care about anything else and drove to the hospital immediately.

    Indeed, Tang Yn had been sent to the hospital, but Xu Youning was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Mom, I have something to ask you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an then asked her. ¡°Have you seen Youning today?¡±

    Tang Yn motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to help her raise the bed and said, ¡°I was just about to tell you this. Youning... has returned to the Kang family.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°Mom, did you ask Youning why she went back? Sijue only told us that Youning had left. He refused to say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Youning was also acting weird.¡± Tang Yn sighed. ¡°I asked her why she went back and told her that it was too dangerous to stay with Kang Ruicheng. But she said that she didn¡¯t love Sijue and didn¡¯t want his child. She also said that if Sijue hadn¡¯t trapped her, she would have returned to the Kang family a long time ago.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blurted out, ¡°Impossible! No one will abandon their own children. Also, it¡¯s impossible that Youning doesn¡¯t love Sijue!¡±

    ¡°I can also see that Youning must have feelings for Sijue.¡± Tang Yn looked like a guilty and restless child. ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you think that Youning went back to the Kang family just to save me? If so, it¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice the lives of Youning and the child.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, Auntie Tang!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly pushed open the door of the ward and rushed in.

    Su Jian¡¯an immediately noticed that something was wrong.

    If Yunyun came here just to see the elderdy, she would not be in such a hurry or be so panicky.

    ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and immediately continued, ¡°I came from the private hospital. A gynecologist there told me that Boss Mu had taken Youning to the department of obstetrics and gynecology in the private hospital this morning.¡±

    ¡°The department of obstetrics and gynecology? It must have something to do with the child in Youning¡¯s belly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Yunyun, what else did the doctor tell you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly hesitated. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and then at Tang Yn, not knowing if she should say it out.

    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Yunyun finally told the truth. ¡°The doctor also told me that the child in Youning¡¯s belly has no vital signs...¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly stood up and looked surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sounded even more hesitant. ¡°...The doctor said that it could be due to Youning having taken some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said firmly, ¡°I can tell that Youning wants the child. Besides, the child is her only rtive. It¡¯s impossible that she doesn¡¯t want her child!¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Yunyun said anxiously and innocently. She suddenly thought of Tang Yn and ran over, asking, ¡°Auntie Tang, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Youning asked Kang Ruicheng to send me to the hospital. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Tang Yn patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Youning... Youning... Damn it, how could Youning ask that bastard? Did she go back to the Kang family?!¡±

    Tang Yn closed her eyes, which meant that her answer was yes.

    ¡°Dam...¡± Xiao Yunyun was about to swear again, but in the end, she just asked in confusion, ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t Boss Mu obsessed with Youning? How could he be willing to let Youning go?¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun was still confused, Su Jian¡¯an had almost put the whole picture together.

    Mu Sijue found Xu Youning took medicine to induce an abortion, so he took her to the hospital for a checkup. After the doctor confirmed his guess, he was very disappointed with Xu Youning, but he was reluctant to kill her, so he could only let her go.

    It made sense.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an found it highly unlikely.

    First of all, the biggest doubt was that it was impossible for Xu Youning to kill her child with her own hands.

    What happened at the very beginning? What did Mu Sijue see beforepletely losing his mind?

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Xiao Yunyun said faintly and ethereally, ¡°I think that something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Su Jian¡¯an put down her bag and told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Stay here with Auntie Tang. I¡¯ll go find your cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Jian¡¯an went to Lu Boyan definitely because of Xu Youning and Boss Mu. She added, ¡°I hope Boss Mu and Youning can be together. Otherwise, who else can control Boss Mu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an left the ward in a hurry and ran into Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue should be here to visit Tang Yn.

    Su Jian¡¯an went straight to Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Sijue, why did you suddenly take Youning to have a checkup? If I remember correctly, there is still some time before her next pregnancy checkup.¡±

    She had to first figure out the reason for Xu Youning¡¯s return to the Kang family.

    Because the whole thing was probably triggered by a misunderstanding.

    But Mu Sijue did not want to talk about that again.

    Unfortunately, even he had no way to refuse Su Jian¡¯an.

    Mu Sijue replied lightly, ¡°She took Mifepristone & Misoprostol pills.¡±

    After all, Su Jian¡¯an used to be a medical examiner. She knew the medicinal purposes of Mifepristone & Misoprostol.

    She was surprised and quickly grasped the point. ¡°Sijue, did you see Youning taking the medicine with your own eyes?¡±

    She deliberately emphasized the words ¡°with your own eyes¡± to force Mu Sijue to recall if he did.

    Mu Sijue did not answer. He looked intently at Su Jian¡¯an and said with displeasure, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you asking that?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not questioning your reply,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said in a hurry, ¡°I just suspect that there is a misunderstanding between you and Youning...¡±

 Chapter 927 - Sijue Did Not Care, But I Do!

    <h4>Chapter 927 Sijue Did Not Care, But I Do!</h4>

    Although Su Jian¡¯an emphasized that she was not doubting him.

    Her words could not change the fact that she doubted Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan and motioned for him to control his wife.

    Lu Boyan directly ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s gesture, stood firmly at his wife¡¯s side, and said, ¡°You¡¯d better answer Jian¡¯an¡¯s questions honestly. If there is really a misunderstanding between you and Xu Youning, then I¡¯ll spare you on behalf of Jian¡¯an from thanking her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue was speechless and he looked into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectant eyes and had to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her taking the medicine with my own eyes. But I saw her holding an empty medicine bottle. She wanted to hide it, but unfortunately, I caught her doing that.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s brain was running at a high speed. ¡°And then?¡±

    Mu Sijue continued, ¡°I took her to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that the child had no vital signs and it was caused by the drugs.¡±

    Therefore, Mu Sijue firmly believed that Xu Youning had killed the child by taking Mifepristone & Misoprostol.

    Later, Xu Youning admitted it.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it. ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s description, there seemed to be no loophole.

    No wonder Mu Sijue believed that Xu Youning had killed the child.

    She looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°I can only tell you that no woman could ever bear to kill her child with her own hands. No one can do it.¡±

    At the early stage of her pregnancy, her two babies made her suffer a lot and she could only live on nutritional injections. The doctor suggested that she give up the children, and Su Yicheng also began to waver.

    However, she still insisted on giving birth to her children.

    They were her children, also the fruits of love between her and Lu Boyan. Decadester, they would grow up and have their own families and lives.

    How could she bear to kill her children with her own hands?

    Simrly, Youning would not either.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°Jian¡¯an, have you forgotten that Xu Youning is different from you? She is a killing machine trained by Kang Ruicheng. She lives for Kang Ruicheng. Others don¡¯t mean anything to her.¡±

    In other words, he and his child were meaningless to Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not listen to Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    She was very sure that Mu Sijue said these depressing remarks because he was still angry.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only try her best to persuade Mu Sijue. ¡°How about investigating the whole thing again? Start from the moment when Youning found that she was pregnant, or from an earlier moment. I think there may be a turning point somewhere.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Mu Sijue interrupted coldly, ¡°and from today on, I have nothing to do with Xu Youning.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue entered the ward without looking back, as if he did not care about Xu Youning at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to stop Mu Sijue and continue to persuade him, but before she could say anything, Lu Boyan pulled her hand.

    She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi is angry,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and at this time, he will not listen to whatever you say. Let him go. When his head is clear one day, he will investigate it himself.¡±

    ¡°But Youning is in danger by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, and the child is in even greater danger. Youning and the child have no time to wait for Sijue¡¯s head to be clear!¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment, then suddenly grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can investigate it. Anyway, in this regard, there is something you have inmon.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, mind your words. What do I have inmon with Mu Qi?¡± Lu Boyan seemed to greatly despise Mu Sijue. ¡°I have a wife and children, while Mu Qi lost his wife and child.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes in despair. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you¡¯re awesome. Let¡¯s start our investigation beginning with Youning¡¯s pregnancy. We can first ask the doctor who did her checkup.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, dialed Dui Fang¡¯s number, and asked thetter to investigate ording to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s idea.

    Dui Fang was in a dilemma. ¡°Boss Lu, it¡¯s Boss Mu, instead of me, who doesn¡¯t want to investigate any further. If he finds that I have taken action privately, I will die in various ways. I¡¯m afraid, okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°My wife will protect you. Are there any other problems?¡±

    Everyone knew that in this world, only Lu Boyan couldpete with Mu Sijue.

    And Su Jian¡¯an was stronger than Lu Boyan.

    It was said that Lu Boyan obeyed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s every wish, and even Mu Sijue had to be polite to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Therefore, in Lu Boyan¡¯s circle, Su Jian¡¯an was the one who stood at the top of the food chain.

    With Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s protection, Dui Fang suddenly became confident and said tly, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll investigate it right away!¡±

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and said to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°I will let you know as soon as I get any news from Dui Fang.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she took a nce at the ward. ¡°Let¡¯s go inter. Mom should have something to tell Sijue.¡±

    Lu Boyan certainly listened to his wife and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the ward, Mu Sijue had already seen Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn smiled and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Come and have a seat. It¡¯s so tiring to stand.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Mu Sijue came over but did not sit down. He just asked, ¡°Auntie Tang, how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°The doctor has treated my wounds. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll recover after resting for some time.¡± Tang Yn showed her most rxed smile to Mu Sijue, trying to relieve his psychological burden.

    However, Mu Sijue was not relieved. He said, ¡°Auntie Tang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sijue, I don¡¯t me you, nor do I me Youning. Kang Ruicheng is the only one who should be med for this matter. We don¡¯t need to me ourselves here.¡± Tang Yn sighed. ¡°Sijue, I want to talk about something else with you.¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to know what Tang Yn was going to say and said first, ¡°Auntie Tang, I¡¯m going back to City G.¡±

    ¡°Are you going back just like this?¡± Tang Yn said hurriedly, ¡°Youning is still with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, I have nothing to do with Xu Youning anymore. Take good care of yourself. I promise, Kang Ruicheng will never have a second chance to kidnap you.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were cold and decisive as if Xu Youning had be an insignificant stranger to him.

    ¡°Sijue...¡± Tang Yn tried to persuade Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Auntie Tang, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll visit you whenever I have the chance toe back to City A.¡±

    Then, Mu Sijue left the ward without looking back and saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an standing outside.

    Even though they were alone in the corridor, Lu Boyan still held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    Lu Boyan was his wife¡¯s number one fan!

    Mu Sijue walked up to them and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to City G.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°May a favorable wind send you safely home.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked intently at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a private ne.¡±

    If there was always a favorable wind on the way, a ne crash would happen.

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly corrected herself. ¡°Well, here¡¯s wishing that you will fly against the wind all the way!¡±

    Mu Sijue felt a little strange.

    If he remembered correctly, before he went in to see Tang Yn, Su Jian¡¯an had been trying to persuade him to investigate the matter about Xu Youning.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Jian¡¯an insist after he came out?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked calm and gentle, but actually, she had as many wicked ideas as Xiao Yunyun did.

    ¡°Did she have other ns?¡±

    Although Mu Sijue suspected it, it was inconvenient for him to ask about it when Su Jian¡¯an looked so calm. Otherwise, it would show that he still cared about Xu Youning.

    In the end, Mu Sijue said nothing and went straight to the elevator.

    After seeing Mu Sijue enter the elevator and going downstairs, Su Jian¡¯an breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Although Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid of Mu Sijue, she would not act recklessly before him. After all, he was Brother Mu Qi who had no scruples in City G!

    If Mu Sijue knew that she had ordered an investigation against his will, would hee back to strangle her?

    Lu Boyan pinched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand to bring her back to the present and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Tang Yn had always been concerned about Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. As soon as Lu Boyan brought Su Jian¡¯an in, she asked, ¡°Is Sijue really going back to City G like this? Is he not going to care about Youning?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat down and held Tang Yn¡¯s hand, with the demeanor of a chivalrous woman, ¡°Sijue doesn¡¯t care, but I do!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard that, and her eyes immediately lit up. She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied, ¡°Because you have a good wife!¡±

    Lu Boyan showed a look of approval. ¡°You can be envious of me. After all, not everyone is so lucky.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°Cousin-inw, I did praise you very seriously. But is it really good for you to feel that proud?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and nudged Lu Boyan.

    She wanted to cover her face. She really did not know when Lu Boyan had be so obsessed with showing off that she was his wife.

    Tang Yn smiled and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered an investigation,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°From the moment when Youning found that she was pregnant. As long as we find something fishy, other things will soon be exposed. If I prove that it is just a misunderstanding that Youning took the medicine and gave up her child, then I will ckmail Sijue!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun stepped aside. ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m not envious of you anymore. Your wife is not easy to deal with!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so talkative, did you manage to persuade Sijue when he came in just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare,¡± Xiao Yunyun said timidly, ¡°because Boss Mu looked so scary just now. I¡¯m afraid that he will kill me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that Mu Sijue was probably really angry this time.

    Mu Sijue was cold-blooded and ruthless to others, but he would treat Xiao Yunyun somewhat indulgently. Just now, even Xiao Yunyun did not dare to approach him.

    If her guess was right that it was a misunderstanding that made Youning give up her child, she wondered how Sijue would react.

    ¡°By the way, Cousin-inw, can you transfer Auntie Tang to the private hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°where there are Aunt Zhou, Yuechuan and I. We can get together to y mahjong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you need one more person,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Sijue will take Aunt Zhou away when he goes back today.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was disappointed, but she quickly cheered herself up and pinned all her hopes on Tang Yn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Auntie Tang can pit one against two.¡±

    What she meant was that Tang Yn was very powerful and could act as two yers.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and corrected Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You used the idiom of ¡®pit one against two wrongly¡¯. However, we will indeed transfer Mom to the private hospital.¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the paperwork.¡±

    If they transferred Tang Yn to the private hospital now, they might be able to meet Aunt Zhou there.

    Su Jian¡¯an should have something to tell Aunt Zhou.

 Chapter 928 - Xu Youning, This Is the Last of My Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 928 Xu Youning, This Is the Last of My Kindness</h4>

    In the private hospital.

    After leaving the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, Mu Sijue went straight to the private hospital.

    He went there to pick up Aunt Zhou.

    At the same time, Aunt Zhou was waiting for news from Ah Guang.

    Early in the morning, Ah Guang came to tell Aunt Zhou that Mu Sijue was going to take Xu Youning somewhere.

    Aunt Zhou was worried that something would happen, so she went to stop Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Seventh Brother listens to you. If you can¡¯t stop Seventh Brother, then... it should really be a big deal.¡±

    In the end, Aunt Zhou really failed to stop Mu Sijue and had to go back to the ward.

    Aunt Zhou kept praying that nothing bad would happen.

    Xu Youning was pregnant now, so she was vulnerable and fragile.

    Ah Guang had nned to wait for Mu Sijue with Aunt Zhou, but Aunt Zhou thought that Mu Sijue was acting really weird, so she asked Ah Guang to find out what had happened.

    Aunt Zhou stayed alone in the ward and waited for news from Ah Guang.

    After an unknown period of time, the ward door was pushed open. Aunt Zhou had thought that Ah Guang was back, but when she looked over, it was Mu Sijue.

    Aunt Zhou hurriedly got out of bed and asked, ¡°Sijue, what happened just now? Where¡¯s Youning? Where did you take her?¡±

    Mu Sijue avoided talking about Xu Youning and just said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, let¡¯s go back to City G.¡±

    ¡°I can go back to City G with you, but Youning has toe back with us!¡± Aunt Zhou was very stubborn. ¡°If Youning doesn¡¯te with us, I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence, Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Xu Youning won¡¯t be bing back with us.¡±

    Aunt Zhou asked, ¡°Why? Where is Youning?¡±

    ¡°She went back to the Kang family.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was low, calm, and emotionless.

    People who did not know him would probably think that Mu Sijue did not care about Xu Youning¡¯s return to the Kang family at all.

    However, Aunt Zhou had watched Mu Sijue grow up. She knew Mu Sijue too well.

    The calmer Mu Sijue looked, the more pain he was feeling.

    Aunt Zhou vaguely realized that it was not as simple as that.

    Afraid of provoking Mu Sijue, she spoke very kindly to him, ¡°Little Seven, can¡¯t you tell me what happened?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not want to talk about Xu Youning at all. He changed the topic directly and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ll ask Ah Guang to proceed with the discharge formalities for you.¡±

    Right at that moment, Ah Guang abruptly pushed the door open and ran in, followed by Shen Yuechuan.

    Ah Guang had heard everything from the doctor.

    When he saw Mu Sijue in the ward, Ah Guang rushed over with a stark and intense expression. ¡°Seventh Brother, is it true? Did Sister Youning really take the medicine? Is your child gone?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan heard Lu Boyan talking about Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, so he came to try and persuade Mu Sijue.

    But Aunt Zhou was in the ward, and he was worried that the elderlydy could not take such a big blow, so he hesitated about whether to ask Mu Sijue to go out.

    Unexpectedly, Ah Guang blurted out the whole thing.

    Mu Sijue did not answer Ah Guang¡¯s questions. He subconsciously looked at Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s face instantly turned ghastly white, and she looked at Mu Sijue incredulously. ¡°Little Seven, what did Ah Guang say?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou...¡±

    Mu Sijue wanted to tell Aunt Zhou that it was just a misunderstanding and that Xu Youning¡¯s child was still fine, so she did not have to worry.

    Of course, this was a lie. He just wanted to reassure Aunt Zhou.

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth to speak, Aunt Zhou closed her eyes and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou!¡± Mu Sijue caught Aunt Zhou and shouted at Ah Guang, ¡°Call the doctor!¡±

    Only then did Ah Guang realize that Aunt Zhou did not know anything about Xu Youning and his words had upset her badly.

    The doctor quickly rushed over and motioned for all non-medical staff to leave. Mu Sijue and the others could only leave the ward.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou is too old to take such a blow, so she fainted, but she should be fine.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°But are you sure there is no misunderstanding between you and Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at the milky white ward door. After a long while, he said coldly, ¡°I saw with my own eyes, and Xu Youning also admitted it herself. What misunderstanding could there be?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°Have you ever thought that Xu Youning went back just for Auntie Tang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my first thought,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°but if she was really going to save Auntie Tang, she wouldn¡¯t kill our child, unless... she did not want to stay at all.¡±

    The key point was that Xu Youning took MichelshaMifepristone & Misoprostol pills and caused the child to lose its life.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that if he was Mu Sijue, he would probably be furious too.

    The child was a live person!

    ording to Mu Sijue, he saw Xu Youning holding the medicine bottle with his own eyes, and the doctor also confirmed that the child had indeed been affected by the medicine.

    It seemed that Xu Youning did kill his child with her own hands. The whole incident was quite clear-cut.

    No wonder Mu Sijue was so determined.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped talking about Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What are you going to do after returning to City G?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly and indifferently, ¡°Do what I should do.¡±

    Others might not know, but Shen Yuechuan knew very well what Mu Sijue would do.

    He would destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s power and send those people who worked for Kang Ruicheng and whose hands were stained with blood, to prison.

    Was Mu Sijue going to deal with Xu Youning in the same way?

    ¡°Sijue,¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°have you thought it over?¡±

    ¡°You mean about Xu Youning?¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°She¡¯s the same kind of person as Kang Ruicheng. What else do I need to consider?¡±

    Since Mu Sijue did not avoid talking about Xu Youning, Shen Yuechuan did not want to beat around the bush. He said bluntly, ¡°Of course it concerns your lifelong happiness!¡±

    If the police got to the bottom of everything, Xu Youning¡¯s sordid past would be discovered.

    If Xu Youning was really judged by thew, she would very likely die during her prime.

    Once Xu Youning was sentenced to death, how could Mu Sijue live for the rest of his life? Would he shed tears all day long?

    Shen Yuechuan could not help asking for confirmation, ¡°Mu Qi, are you really clear about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°My future has nothing to do with Xu Youning.¡±

    The implication was that Xu Youning had no effect on him.

    Shen Yuechuan really wanted to tease Mu Sijue. ¡°Nonsense! Your happiness and sex life obviously have something to do with Xu Youning!

    However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s experience told him that those who tried to persuade Mu Sijue at this time generally came to a miserable end.

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan chose to keep quiet and wait for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an toe over.

    Soon, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an arrived, and Xiao Yunyun shadowed them and bounced over.

    Xiao Yunyun also saw Shen Yuechuan. She slipped over, took his hand, and said, ¡°Cousin-inw has transferred Auntie Tang here. We can chat with Auntie Tang in the future!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a little strange. ¡°Sijue, why are you all outside? Where is Aunt Zhou?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and said, ¡°Ah Guang blurted out something about Xu Youning. Aunt Zhou couldn¡¯t take it and fainted. But it should be nothing serious. The doctor should be out soon.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor pushed open the door of the ward and came out.

    Mu Sijue immediately went up to the doctor and asked, ¡°How is Aunt Zhou?¡±

    The doctor took off his mask and motioned for Mu Sijue not to worry ¡°The elderlydy was agitated and fainted. We just did a detailed checkup on her. It¡¯s nothing serious. But you¡¯d better not give her a shock like this again in the future.¡±

    Ah Guang patted his forehead in annoyance and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I see.¡±

    The nurse poked her head out of the ward and said, ¡°The elderlydy is awake.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at the others behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Wait a minute.¡±

    There were some things that he needed to make clear to Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou was on an IV drip and her face which showed her age was pale and mncholy.

    Seeing Mu Sijuee in, the elderlydy asked with difficulty, ¡°Sijue, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t everything between you and Youning going well? Howe the child is gone?¡±

    ¡°...¡± While thinking about how tofort Aunt Zhou, Mu Sijue did not speak for a long time.

    ¡°Little Seven, it¡¯s already like this. Just tell me the truth.¡± Aunt Zhou closed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can bear it.¡±

    Anyway, Mu Sijue had to make it clear to Aunt Zhou.

    Finally, Mu Sijue told Aunt Zhou everything truthfully.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head. ¡°Youning does not seem to be that kind of person. How could she kill her child with her own hands?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t think about Xu Youning anymore,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Have a good rest, instead. We¡¯ll soon go back to City G.¡±

    ¡°Little Seven.¡± Aunt Zhou stopped Mu Sijue. ¡°What are you going to do in the future?¡±

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s temperament, he must have wanted to kill Xu Youning the moment he knew that she had killed the child.

    But in the end, he still let Xu Youning go back to the Kang family.

    Kang Ruicheng was Mu Sijue¡¯s sworn enemy. If he met Xu Youning in the future, how would he face her?

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, I have nothing to do with Xu Youning anymore. When we meet in the future, one of us has to die,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°and letting her go this time is myst act of kindness to her.¡±

    At this point, Aunt Zhou could no longer intervene, so she could only let Mu Sijue follow his own heart in terms of dealing with Xu Youning.

    ¡°Little Seven, once again,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°don¡¯t do anything that you will regret.¡±

    Mu Sijue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ve been doing things that I will regret. When I found out that Xu Youning worked undercover, I should have killed her.¡±

    At that time, if he had been cruelled enough, nothing would have happened today.

    Of course, his first child would never exist.

    However, if the child was destined to be killed by Xu Youning with drugs, he would rather that the child had never existed.

    ¡°Little Seven, are you really not going to give Youning another chance?¡±

    Aunt Zhou still wanted to help Xu Youning fight for it.

    However, Mu Sijue was more resolute than ever. ¡°Never again.¡±

    He had forgiven Xu Youning over and over again, but in return, she mercilessly killed their child.

    Next time, he would ask Xu Youning to pay back all the debts at once, including the life of his child.

    Of course, he would not kill Xu Youning with his own hands.

    He would ask her to atone for her sins in another way.

    Aunt Zhou knew that she could not persuade Mu Sijue.

    In that case, Mu Sijue could only decide by himself.

    Aunt Zhou always believed that Mu Sijue was reluctant to kill Xu Youning, and he would eventually give her a way out.

    Just like this time, even if Xu Youning killed the child, he did not kill her even though he hated her so much.

 Chapter 929 - Left City A

    <h4>Chapter 929 Left City A</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan and the other people only waited for a short while before Mu Sijue came out of the ward.

    Mu Sijue motioned Ah Guang to take care of the discharge formalities, and then said to the others, ¡°Aunt Zhou and I will go back to City G today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her hand gingerly and asked, ¡°Can I go inside and talk to Aunt Zhou?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Su Jian¡¯an, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    He felt that Su Jian¡¯an had ulterior motives for seeing Aunt Zhou.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Mu Sijue was worried about, so she added solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m just going to have a small chat with Aunt Zhou. I won¡¯t talk about anything else!¡±

    Mu Sijue was silenced by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. He could only open the door and let Su Jian¡¯an in. ¡°Go,¡± he said.

    Su Jian¡¯an slipped into the ward.

    Although she told Mu Sijue that she would just chat with Aunt Zhou, Mu Sijue would not know if she said something else to Aunt Zhou.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked directly to Aunt Zhou¡¯s bed and greeted her, ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, you¡¯vee,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°How¡¯s your mother-inw?¡±

    ¡°The doctor treated her wounds. She is fine now,¡± then Su Jian¡¯an changed the subject, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I want to talk to you about something else.¡±

    Aunt Zhou quickly guessed and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Youning, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed and said, ¡°I heard about it from Little Seven. I¡¯ve tried to persuade him, but he insists on going back to City G. Jian¡¯an, did youe to me because you found something?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I think there might be some misunderstanding between them.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Aunt Zhou sat up and looked at Su Jian¡¯an eagerly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why didn¡¯t you tell Little Seven?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an spread her hands in despair and said, ¡°I wanted to. But he didn¡¯t want to listen to me at all. The most important thing is... it¡¯s just my idea. I can¡¯t be 100% sure that there was really a misunderstanding.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an paused and then continued solemnly, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I need you to do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Aunt Zhou nodded, ¡°As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, after you return to City G, please help me pay more attention to Sijue and ask him from time to time about the details when Youning took the medicine. I think this is the crux of the matter, but Sijue is unwilling to tell me anything.¡±

    Aunt Zhou patted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was the person Mu Sijue trusted most. With her help, Su Jian¡¯an would have a smoother investigation.

    A grin spread across Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhou,¡± she said.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°in fact, I am doing it for Sijue. Jian¡¯an, you don¡¯t know how much I wish it to be just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t quite understand and could only wait for Aunt Zhou¡¯s next words.

    Aunt Zhou continued, ¡°Youning is too important to Little Seven. Now that such a thing happened, he is probablypletely disappointed in Youning. After returning to City G, Little Seven will definitely revert to the person he used to be. However, I prefer what he is like now¡ªlively and sentient.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in agreement.

    The Little Seven, who wouldugh, cry and be jealous of Mumu during this time, was such a cute person.

    Inparison, the previous cold-blooded and decisive Brother Mu Qi... was too horrible.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, that¡¯s our deal,¡± Su Jian¡¯an made a gesture of making a phone call, ¡°let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Aunt Zhou agreed happily, ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an then added, ¡°My mother-inw is in the ward next door. Would you like to visit her?¡±

    When they were kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn depended on each other. They got along well with each other and could always find topics to talk about, which made those days more bearable.

    Now as Aunt Zhou was about to leave, it would be proper for her to say goodbye to Tang Yn.

    Su Jian¡¯an helped Aunt Zhou sit up and get in the wheelchair, and pushed her out.

    Seeing Aunt Zhouing out, Mu Sijue asked in a hurry, ¡°Aunt Zhou, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to Boyan¡¯s mother,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°wait for me here.¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Su Jian¡¯an again.

    Su Jian¡¯an spread her hands innocently, saying, ¡°I really just talked about domestic trivia with Aunt Zhou. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. Although Mu Sijue had his doubts, he had nothing on Su Jian¡¯an and could only watch her push Aunt Zhou into the ward.

    Outside the ward, Mu Sijue looked at Lu Boyan and said with sarcasm, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that your wife would be so capable when she was still a young girl.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t respond to Mu Sijue¡¯s barb. He said, ¡°I know my wife is an able person. As for you, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can see it or not.¡±

    Mu Sijue intended to use Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, in Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Mu Sijue was praising Su Jian¡¯an..

    What¡¯s more, Lu Boyan said he did not need others to praise his wife.

    Damn it! A hen-pecked husband really knows how to protect his wife!

    After a while, Su Jian¡¯an pushed Aunt Zhou out of Tang Yn¡¯s ward. At this time, Ah Guang had settled the formalities for Aunt Zhou¡¯s discharge and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, our private ne is already on standby at the parking apron on the roof.¡±

    Mu Sijue took Aunt Zhou¡¯s wheelchair and bade farewell to the others, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    He waspletely calm and showed no reluctance to leave.

    It was as if he had experienced nothing special when he stayed at City A for such a long time: he had never met Xu Youning, nor did he know that she carried his child and killed this child with her own hands.

    Aunt Zhou said she didn¡¯t want to see Mu Sijue revert to the person he used to be.

    However, it seemed to Su Jian¡¯an that Mu Sijue was already back to his old self.

    Ah Guang ran to press the elevator button. Soon, Mu Sijue pushed Aunt Zhou in and went to the parking apron on the roof.

    The hospital had a good soundproof system in order to ensure patients got enough rest. Consequently, Su Jian¡¯an did not hear the private ne take off at all.

    However, she knew that Mu Sijue left City A and no longer missed Xu Youning.

    Hopefully, it was a brand new beginning for Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, not the end.

    Xiao Yunyun wiped her eyes and said, ¡°I want to cry...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Because of Boss Mu,¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a sobbing tone, ¡°I suddenly pity him. Xu Youning just left. He should be very sad, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Yes, Mu Sijue should be very sad.

    He had thought that Xu Youning had finallye back to him. She carried his child and even promised to marry him.

    If nothing unexpected happened, he would have aplete family soon.

    But the child was gone and Xu Youning left and all this happened overnight.

    However, there was no trace of sadness on Mu Sijue¡¯s face.

    He was sad actually. But he didn¡¯t want to show it in front of others.

    After all, he was Mu Sijue.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you dare to say he is pitiful to his face, you will really cry.¡±

    Mu Sijue would beat Xiao Yunyun until she cried.

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan meant. She snorted and said confidently, ¡°Boss Mu won¡¯t beat me!¡±

    Boss Mu always indulged her a little.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Auntie Tang. Will youe with me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Yunyun said while holding Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    They held each other¡¯s hands and entered Tang Yn¡¯s ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an said softly with a little emotion, ¡°That¡¯s so great.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who is great?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an answered, ¡°Yuechuan will receive hisst treatment soon. He and Yunyun should be the ones who are worried, but they are more optimistic than any of us.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside too.¡±

    Because of Xiao Yunyun, the ward suddenly came alive. The girl was chirpy and made Tang Ynugh. But she never brought up the topic of Tang Yn¡¯s experiences in the Kang family.

    Xiao Yunyun talked a lot, but she knew what to say.

    She wouldn¡¯t say anything improper.

    Lu Boyan left the hospital soon and went to thepany to deal with some business. Shen Yuechuan had to undergo some checkups.

    There were only Tang Yn, Su Jian¡¯an, and Xiao Yunyun left in the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, will you and cousin-inw live on the top of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Su Jian¡¯an answered, ¡°in fact, I¡¯m tired of living there after staying for so many days. But I have to listen to Boyan. If he would like to live there, we can¡¯t go home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time and said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up and said, ¡°I want to buy a lot of snacks. I¡¯m bored here.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, why do you need to go to the supermarket?¡± Tang Yn was not as excited as Xiao Yunyun, and she suddenly caught the key point.

    Su Jian¡¯an responded, ¡°There are kitchen utensils in the suite on the top floor. I want to buy some food and cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are left on the top of the mountain. Only Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu are taking care of them. You should go back to apany them. The nurses here will look after me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about Xiyu and Xiangyi,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°They are very well behaved these days. Even Xiaoxi can deal with them, what more for Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t give Tang Yn a chance to say anything more. She directly pulled Xiao Yunyun away.

    There was arge supermarket near the hospital. After Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun went inside, the bodyguards who wore casual clothes also followed them in, protecting them from a distance.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that the bodyguards would keep Xiao Yunyun and herself safe, so she shopped with ease.

    When picking vegetables in the fruit and vegetable area, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly as if someone was staring fixedly at her. She thought that she was thinking too much until a familiar figure came into her sight...

 Chapter 930 - She Is More Important than Lu Boyans Life

    <h4>Chapter 930 She Is More Important than Lu Boyan¡¯s Life</h4>

    It was a tall and slender figure.

    Once, this figure was indescribably beautiful and striking, so countless young men and women fell for her and screamed for her.

    Once, this figure was praised by the media for being the best young actress in the entertainment circle, who wasparable to those veteran actors.

    Once, this figure was only one step away from being a star in Hollywood.

    Then she was exposed as a drug addict and sent to the drug rehabilitation center and her wholesome image was ruined.

    Someonemented that Han Ruoxi was the kind of person who had a good hand but finally suffered a crushing defeat.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not expect to see her here.

    It seemed that Han Ruoxi had been staring at her for quite some time already. She pulled down the brim of her cap and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in the mirror from a distance.

    Su Jian¡¯an followed Han Ruoxi¡¯s gaze and saw Han Ruoxi¡¯s figure and eyes reflected in the mirror.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s gaze was as cold and insidious as a poisonous snake as if she were a highly toxic and lissome animal lurking deep in the grass, waiting for an opportunity to bite the passers-by.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that she missed that elegant and confident person Han Ruoxi used to be.

    In fact, she did not mind having a fairpetition for Lu Boyan between the person Han Ruoxi used to be and herself.

    Unfortunately, now Han Ruoxi was no longer worthy of Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Madam,¡± a bodyguard came up and asked, ¡°do you need someone to get rid of Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jian¡¯an put the organic asparagus back. ¡°It¡¯s not our supermarket. We can¡¯t stop others from shopping here. Just pretend not to see her.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The bodyguard coughed heavily and reminded Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Madam, it is... our supermarket.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked around in surprise. She really did not know that she had stepped into her own territory.

    After a while, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Since it¡¯s our supermarket, we should not get her out. After all, we need to make money from selling her our goods!¡±

    It seemed that Han Ruoxi was obviously here to spend money.

    Thepany chose to set up the shopping mall here so as to make it convenient for the citizens. But most importantly, of course, thepany wanted to make money from brands entering here and selling consumers goods.

    In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s view, Han Ruoxi was a customer and there was no difference between her and any other customers.

    The bodyguard refrained fromughing and nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam, we understand. Don¡¯t worry. We will protect you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. Then, she picked up another bunch of asparagus and ced them into the shopping cart.

    In the mirror, Han Ruoxi saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s every move clearly.

    She recognized that the person who had talked with Su Jian¡¯an just now was Lu Boyan¡¯s most trusted bodyguard.

    Once, these bodyguards were only responsible for protecting Lu Boyan. When she was about to hold a fan meeting, she yfully wanted to borrow them from Lu Boyan, but he did not agree.

    But now, Lu Boyan sent them to protect Su Jian¡¯an.

    It was true what the others had said; Lu Boyan valued Su Jian¡¯an more than his own life.

    At this thought, Han Ruoxi was unwilling to ept it. She turned around and walked straight toward Su Jian¡¯an.

    The bodyguard immediately figured out where Han Ruoxi was headed for. He stood in front of Su Jian¡¯an to stop Han Ruoxi, and asked sharply, ¡°Han Ruoxi, what are you going to do?¡±

    Han Ruoxi ignored him.

    In her eyes, she was still the shining international superstar. An insignificant bodyguard, even if he was Lu Boyan¡¯s bodyguard, was not qualified to talk to her!

    Han Ruoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said sarcastically, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, when did you be a coward? I have nothing in my hands, but are you still afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°You have nothing in your hands, but what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked into Han Ruoxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Han, do you dare to say it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was sure that Han Ruoxi must be cursing her.

    Han Ruoxi was slightly stunned.

    She really did not expect that after such a long time, Su Jian¡¯an was still the same as before. She was on her guard and could immediately hit the mark with her words.

    Since this was the case, she did not mind telling the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the way you¡¯ll die.¡± Han Ruoxi took another step closer to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, do you think that I have fallen to the bottom and can¡¯t get up again? Let me tell you, I will make a fresh start, and I¡¯ll climb up to my original position, one step at a time. At that time, Su Jian¡¯an, I will let you die miserably!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anughed, and her voice was filled with sarcasm and disdain.

    Han Ruoxi was somewhat angry. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Myughter was too obvious.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stoppedughing and exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, after you fell from such a high cest time, you must have suffered aminuted fracture even if you are still alive. Are you sure you have already recovered?¡±

    This time, not only the bodyguards but Xiao Yunyun alsoughed.

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s height suddenly rose up to 1.8 meters or higher.

    The person who really had a sharp tongue was actually Su Jian¡¯an. Her biting words were not savagely but subtly devastating, and those words could hit a person¡¯s heart all at once and make them suffer a lot.

    Since the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Su Jian¡¯an had an aura of maternal love and tenderness. Xiao Yunyun had almost forgotten that Su Jian¡¯an used to be a little lioness with highbat effectiveness and also defeated Han Ruoxi.

    Now Han Ruoxi came to provoke her again. Wasn¡¯t she courting death?

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face was a myriad of colors, changing from red, then green, and then ck. In the end, she had a cold and gloomy look on her face.

    ¡°What right did Su Jian¡¯an have to humiliate her like this?¡±

    Han Ruoxi couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, without Lu Boyan, you are nothing!¡±

    ¡°Miss Han, I am afraid that you¡¯ll have egg on your face again,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said slowly, sounding neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°because even without Boyan, I am still Su Jian¡¯an, and I am one of the best medical examiners in the municipal police station. If I am willing to be interviewed and show up in public, I am known to many people. If I continue to study, it will be very easy for me to be a guest professor at my alma mater and give lectures.¡±

    During Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s career, she had made great achievements. She could indeed easily realize what she said.

    For her, marrying Lu Boyan was another way to shine.

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s face turned green and then gray. In terms of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s crime detection rate, it was an authoritative statistic calcted by the municipal police station, and she could not deny it.

    Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Actually, without Boyan, you¡¯re really nothing. Miss Han, when you were considered as Boyan¡¯s rumored girlfriend, you were a female star with tens of millions of fans. After Boyan married me, you broke thew and became a prisoner. Now, you have lost everything.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an with great admiration in her eyes.

    ¡°D*mn, my cousin is so awesome. She can tell the truth and make a person angry in such an elegant and proper way.¡±

    Han Ruoxi was actually making things difficult for herself!

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s experience of being forced to quit drugs was a taint in her life, and what she hated most was having this brought up by others.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an just bluntly mentioned it in front of everyone.

    ¡°Who is she to mention it?¡±

    Han Ruoxi raised her hand with a ferocious look.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and released her finger on the record button. With a whoosh, what she had just recorded was sent to a chat group.

    However, she had no time to care about it and called out to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Cousin, be careful!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood still and looked at Han Ruoxi calmly and coldly.

    She knew that Han Ruoxi was really angry and wanted to hit her.

    However, no matter how angry Han Ruoxi was, she was definitely not faster than Lu Boyan¡¯s bodyguards.

    As expected, before Han Ruoxi¡¯s hand could fall on her, the bodyguards had already rushed to grab her hand and directly pushed her out.

    The bodyguards were not gentle with her at all and they pushed Han Ruoxi so hard that she kept stepping backward. Finally, she bumped into the goods shelf and looked extremely embarrassed.

    Xiao Yunyun tutted. Her cousin-inw¡¯s bodyguards were very principled, and they were very rude to such a beautiful woman.

    She liked them!

    Han Ruoxi struggled to steady herself and shouted, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°Miss Han, I advise you to calm down.¡± Su Jian¡¯an coldly reminded Han Ruoxi, ¡°Although you have lost a lot of fans, there are still many people who know you. I promise you that if you try to escte this matter, I¡¯ll definitely not be the one who will be aughing stock.¡±

    Han Ruoxi looked around and found that many people were looking in their direction. Obviously, some people had recognized her and were talking about her while pointing at her.

    Su Jian¡¯an was right. She was at a disadvantage. She would be the one who would lose face if this matter was reported by the media.

    It would not be toote to get even with Su Jian¡¯an when she thoroughly got out of the mire!

    Han Ruoxi snorted, pulled down the brim of her cap, and quickly left the mall with her head down.

    The mall quietened down again.

    Su Jian¡¯an continued shopping as if nothing had happened. Soon, the goods she had picked filled half of the shopping cart, most of which were fruits and vegetables, while the rest were Xiao Yunyun¡¯s snacks.

    Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°Cousin, I admire you very much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After getting in the car, Su Jian¡¯an took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her coat.

    When she was arguing with Han Ruoxi just now, she felt that her mobile phone had always been vibrating. She did not know who was sending her messages.

    She opened it and noticed the messages from the chat group.

    Some time back, Xiao Yunyun was bored, so she created a chat group, which included Lu Boyan, Su Yicheng, and others.

    A few minutes ago, Xiao Yunyun had sent several voice messages in session.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling and clicked on the voice messages. Sure enough, Xiao Yunyun had recorded her conversation with Han Ruoxi.

    ¡°D*mn, no wonder this little girl just stood there and did not say anything. It turned out that she was busy reporting the argument in real time!

    ¡°Lu Boyan must have received the news as well.

    ¡°What will he think?¡±

    While Su Jian¡¯an was deep in thought, a message from Luo Xiaoxi popped up on her phone.

    Luo Xiaoxi only sent one sentence: ¡°Jian¡¯an, you are so awesome.¡±

    Since his wife had expressed her opinion, Su Yicheng naturally had to respond too, but his message was just a series of ellipses.

    Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan had a heated discussion.

    From beginning to end, only Lu Boyan remained silent.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help wondering if Lu Boyan was busy or was frightened by her.

 Chapter 931 - The Onlookers See Most Clearly

    <h4>Chapter 931 The Onlookers See Most Clearly</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun devoted herself to chatting with Shen Yuechuan in the group. After a while, she noticed that Su Jian¡¯an hadn¡¯t spoken since she got in the car. She clutched her phone and seemed to be deep in thought.

    She sent a series of question marks to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Cousin is silent. What is she thinking about?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quickly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After all, I am not Lu Boyan, who is henpecked and can read his wife¡¯s mind.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan reminded her, ¡°Jian¡¯an is right next to you. Why don¡¯t you just ask Su Jian¡¯an directly?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an. At the same time, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mobile phone rang after receiving a message.

    It was the ringtone exclusively for Lu Boyan¡¯s message.

    Almost subconsciously, Su Jian¡¯an unlocked the screen to read Lu Boyan¡¯s message.

    Lu Boyan simply said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to eat out tonight, so I¡¯ll eat with you and Mom.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and typed a few words: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make your favorite poached spicy pork slices.¡± Then, she clicked and sent it.

    Not long after that, Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun returned to the private hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not mention that she had met Han Ruoxi. She washed some fruits for Tang Yn, and then she took the other things to the suite on the top floor and began to make dinner.

    There were five people in total, so she made six dishes and one soup, including poached spicy pork slices and steamed fish, which were both Lu Boyan¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Of course, Tang Yn was the one who needed the most special care.

    Tang Yn was injured, so she would not have much of an appetite. Su Jian¡¯an specially made a small pot of light lean pork congee for her.

    Right on the dot at six o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan arrived at the hospital after work and pushed Tang Yn upstairs with Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an poured a ss of warm water for Tang Yn. ¡°Mom, would you like dishes or congee?¡±

    ¡°I have a poor appetite. I¡¯ll have some congee,¡± Tang Yn smiled faintly. She was still easygoing and kind.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an filled most of the bowl with congee, put it in front of Tang Yn, and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s freshly cooked. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Maybe others did not know, but Lu Boyan could tell at a nce that Su Jian¡¯an specially made this pot of congee for Tang Yn.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes softened a little when he looked at Su Jian¡¯an. He helped her pull out the chair and then sat down beside her.

    After he picked up his chopsticks, Lu Boyan would always put the dishes that Su Jian¡¯an liked on her small te first.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly wanted to follow suit. He nced at Xiao Yunyun. However his little greedy cat had been eating happily for quite some time, and there was no need for him to follow suit at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s easy to take care of her.¡±

    They had a pleasant meal.

    After the meal, Tang Yn urged Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to go back, because she was worried about Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    Su Jian¡¯an checked the messages in the group chat. Probably when they were eating, Luo Xiaoxi sent a message and reported that Xiyu and Xiangyi had fallen asleep after eating, and she also sent a photo of the two babies sleeping soundly.

    Su Jian¡¯an showed Tang Yn the photo. ¡°Mom, look, Xiyu and Xiangyi are very obedient.¡±

    Tang Yn hadn¡¯t seen the two babies for a long time. She looked eagerly at their photo. They were indeed obedient, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling with relief.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed Tang Yn¡¯s wheelchair and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡± Then, she looked back at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan could guess what Su Jian¡¯an was going to do and gave her a knowing look. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Back in Tang Yn¡¯s suite, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you take a shower.¡±

    Tang Yn attached great importance to her image.

    In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s memory, even when Tang Yn was hiding in her grandmother¡¯s old house, she would dress herself up carefully and make herself clean and decent.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s mysophobia was probably inherited from Tang Yn.

    In the past few days in the Kang family home, apart from the physical torture, the most unbearable thing for Tang Yn was probably that she was dirty and sloppy.

    Now, she was finally back, but she was injured, so it was not convenient for her to take a shower at all.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an offered to help her take a shower.

    Tang Yn quickly waved her hand. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to help me. But there are plenty of nurses here, and I won¡¯t trouble you with this kind of thing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew the olddy too well. She was absolutely too shy to ask the nurse for help. However, she also could not bear to be dirty.

    If she really left Tang Yn alone here like this, the olddy would definitely have difficulty washing herself in the bathroom, and she might even get injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°so let me help you.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an...¡± Tang Yn still wanted to refuse.

    ¡°Mom, when Boyan was very young, it was you who helped him take a shower,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and now that you¡¯ve grown old, it is inevitable that it will be inconvenient for you to take a shower. But Boyan can¡¯t help you, and the nurses are not careful enough, so I am the best candidate!

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll take care of you just like the way you took care of Lu Boyan when he was young!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did this not only because she wanted to, but also because she wanted Lu Boyan to have peace of mind when he went to work.

    She had just begun to get involved in the business, and she was not able to help Lu Boyan too much.

    However, she could take care of their family!

    After Su Jian¡¯an helped Tang Yn take a shower, her sleeves were somewhat wet and her wrists got cold, but she did not bother too much about it. She twisted the sleeves to wring out the water and sent a message to Lu Boyan who was downstairs.

    When Lu Boyan entered the door, he was in a call, his mobile phone in his hand. It seemed that he was giving orders to his subordinates. He asked, ¡°Is there anything else you are not clear about?¡±

    Probably getting a negative answer, Lu Boyan hung up the phone.

    Su Jian¡¯an helped tidy up Tang Yn¡¯s hair. Although the olddy was still lying on the hospital bed, she looked refreshed. Seeing Lu Boyaning in, she urged, ¡°Hurry and take Jian¡¯an back. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Boyan gave a few words of advice to the nurse next to him and then left with Su Jian¡¯an.

    The couple walked hand in hand along the corridor. They looked very intimate.

    After entering the elevator, Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Did you hear the voice messages sent by Yunyun in the group chat?¡±

    ¡°I heard them all,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and I¡¯m considering whether to change your bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°They¡¯re very good.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not agree. ¡°They should have noticed that Han Ruoxi was in the mall in advance.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, your requirements are too strict.¡± Su Jian¡¯an defended the bodyguards. ¡°Han Ruoxi is a free person, and she is not under their control. How would they always know Han Ruoxi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Lu Boyan said coldly, ¡°Based on the sries I pay them, this requirement is not strict at all.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became curious. ¡°How much is their annual sry?¡±

    ¡°Three million.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan added, ¡°Dors.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an calcted it in yuan terms and found that the annual sry of those bodyguards was many times more than that of her sry when she worked at the police station.

    She stared at Lu Boyan with her bright eyes. ¡°Honey, do you still need bodyguards?¡±

    Lu Boyan poked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Even if I need bodyguards, you¡¯re not wanted. Being Mrs. Lu, your annual sry is much higher than that of the bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°My annual sry?¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt it was a little unfair. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a check!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need a check,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°because the money I earn is all yours. Your annual sry... can rank among the top 100 in the whole world.¡±

    There were nearly seven billion people in the world.

    ¡°Rank among the top 100 with seven billion people...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt inexplicably guilty and did not dare to think further.

    ¡°Did the incident with Han Ruoxi in the mall today affect you?¡± Lu Boyan suddenly changed the topic.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°No. Speaking of that, I was the one who affected her. After going back, she will definitely think about seeking revenge on me secretly.¡±

    After all, she made Han Ruoxi feel so humiliated this time.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not understand for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°I just gave an order that from today on, Han Ruoxi is not allowed to step into any Lu Enterprises¡¯ shopping malls.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little worried. ¡°Will this give rise to any controversy? We operate malls for selling goods and services. Since Han Ruoxi is a customer, is it really good for us to keep Han Ruoxi out? Besides, I don¡¯t often go to the malls.¡±

    Lu Boyan sneered and said firmly and calmly, ¡°Even if it really gives rise to any controversy, the public will still support us.¡±

    At this time, the elevator arrived on the ground floor. Lu Boyan ushered Su Jian¡¯an out, got in the car, and they drove back to the top of the mountain.

    Uncle Qian drove fast and very soon they arrived at the door of the small vi.

    Su Jian¡¯an rushed into the house as soon as she got out of the car. Aunt Liu saw her and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Xiangyi and Xiyu are asleep. Mr. Su just came back and took Ms. Luo to the club for dinner.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an remember that Luo Xiaoxi had just sent a photo of the two babies sleeping in the group.

    She slowed down and went up to see the two babies.

    Since the incident which involved Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn, the two babies had be exceptionally obedient. At this moment, they were sleeping quietly in their cribs, like two quiet and lovely little angels.

    Soon, Lu Boyan pushed the door open and came in. He said, ¡°Yicheng and Xiaoxi came back after dinner. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an went downstairs, Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°How is Auntie Tang?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger now, and she can be discharged from the hospital after her wounds arepletely healed.¡± Su Jian¡¯an then changed the topic. ¡°What about Xiyu and Xiangyi? Were they obedient today?¡±

    ¡°Xiyu has always been very obedient, and Xiangyi was difficult to deal with.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled cunningly. ¡°However, as long as I told her that her grandma was not well and her mom was busy, the little girl would soon stop crying. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°It may be just a coincidence.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a moment and told Luo Xiaoxi something about Xu Youning.

    After listening, Luo Xiaoxi appeared distracted for a long time.

    ¡°How could this be?

    ¡°Youning has been back, hasn¡¯t she? She is pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child and also promised to marry him.

    ¡°How could she take Mifepristone & Misoprostol to kill her own child?¡±

    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between Boss Mu and Youning?¡± Luo Xiaoxi put her hand on the belly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t like children before, but since I was pregnant, I really feel that nothing is more important than my child. Even my dearest one can¡¯t bear to hurt my child, let alone myself!¡±

 Chapter 932 - No Need to Go Down, and the Room Is Not Bad (1)

    <h4>Chapter 932 No Need to Go Down, and the Room Is Not Bad (1)</h4>

    Luo Xiaoxi had been living an entirely leisurely life for more than twenty years.

    Except for the time when she confessed her love to Su Yicheng, she was rarely so serious.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Luo Xiaoxi and sighed.

    Luo Xiaoxi was confused. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you sighing about? Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s a pity,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said imaginatively, ¡°and it would be great if Sijue were pregnant. Thus, he would definitely understand the feelings of pregnant mothers as you do, and he would... have more trust in Youning.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi agreed with Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, Boss Mu was a real man. It was impossible for him to be pregnant!

    Luo Xiaoxi decided to say something practical. ¡°Jian¡¯an, is it over for Boss Mu and Youning? Is neither of them going to fight for each other once more?¡±

    ¡°Sijue is already disheartened, and he went back to City G with Aunt Zhou. But I can help them,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°for it¡¯s all thanks to Youning that my mother came back this time. Whether from the standpoint as their friend or to thank Youning, I should find out the truth.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly had a sense of awe-inspiring justice. ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Take good care of yourself and your baby. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Su Yicheng, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°I n to take Xiaoxi home. What about you?¡±

    This question was for Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan.

    But before Lu Boyan answered, Luo Xiaoxi had said, ¡°I just discussed it with Yicheng. If you still want to live at the top of the mountain, we can also stay for a few more days and help you take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Now that Tang Yn was hospitalized, Luo Xiaoxi was afraid that Su Jian¡¯an would be very busy.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no idea where they would stay. She always listened to Lu Boyan, so she subconsciously looked at him and waited for his answer.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°We will also move back to Dingya Vis.¡±

    ¡°Can we?!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    On the first day when she and Lu Boyan got their marriage certificate, Lu Boyan brought her to Dingya Vis.

    At that time, she thought that she would not stay in Dingya Vis for more than two years.

    Now, she had her family there, an intact family which was her eternal destination and haven.

    Although living at the top of the mountain was novel andfortable, that ce was not hers and Lu Boyan¡¯s home after all. She had long wanted to go back to Dingya Vis.

    However, if Dingya Vis was not a safe ce now, she could not stubbornly ask to go back, which would only increase the pressure on Lu Boyan.

    So, she was certainly surprised to hear Lu Boyan suddenly say that they could go back.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. We¡¯ll pack up and go back tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and the security system of the vi area has been upgraded. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was as happy as a child whose wish had been fulfilled. On the one hand, she could go home, and on the other hand, it was easier for her to take care of Tang Yn if she lived in Dingya Vis.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°let¡¯s go back together tomorrow!¡±

    They chatted for a little while. Su Yicheng checked the time and took Luo Xiaoxi back to rest, while Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an also went back to their room.

    Su Jian¡¯an filled more than half of the bathtub with water, then added a few drops of essential oil and some fresh rose petals into it, andy in the water.

    Ever since Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were kidnapped, she had been feeling stressed and had been in a hurry to do everything. She had not had time to rx for many days.

    Afterying in the bathtub for more than half an hour, Su Jian¡¯an felt refreshed. She got up from the water, dried herself off, put on a milky white bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan happened to return to the room.

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Where did you go?¡± When she went to take a bath, Lu Boyan was reading in the room.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Xiangyi woke up, so I went to see her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asked, ¡°And now? Is she still awake?¡±

    ¡°She drank milk and fell asleep again,¡± Lu Boyan saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s strange look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well, you fed her milk.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pressed a spot where it hurt. ¡°I wanted to feed her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a lot of breast milk for the babies. However, she had been outside the whole day, so even if she had used the breast pump several times, her breasts were engorged again now.

    She had just taken a bath, and her fair and smooth skin was as tender and attractive as freshly shelled eggs. Deep blushes, like peach blossoms blooming in March, unintentionally dyed her delicate and charming cheeks.

    Lu Boyan had been already somewhat tempted, and coupled with her subconscious action just now, he felt that there was a me burning somewhere in his body.

    He closed the door and locked it with a clicking sound. Then, he approached Su Jian¡¯an slowly, one step at a time.

    Su Jian¡¯an was too familiar with the searing look in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, as if both of them would melt in an instant.

    Although it had happened many times, she was still a little nervous and couldn¡¯t help clutching her bathrobe with her hands.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s small movements. He smiled and stopped in front of her.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiangyi has fallen asleep.¡±

    His voice was very low, attractive and husky, and Su Jian¡¯an felt her strength slowing draining away.

    It took her a long time to speak normally. ¡°So?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can help.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, and with a bang, a ball of fire seemed to ignite from her back to her cheeks. She felt as if she had been seared through.

    Some ambiguous scenes shed across her mind.

    Su Jian¡¯an clearly felt that something in her heart moved, and then her heartbeat elerated.

    Lu Boyan was amused. Su Jian¡¯an always seemed to be inexperienced in this aspect even though they had been married for a long time already.

    It did not matter. Anyway, he always took the leading role in this matter.

    Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist, lowered his head, and gently kissed her lips. The tip of his tongue approached her teeth deftly.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth very cooperatively and responded tentatively to Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss.

    While absorbing the familiar sweetness, Lu Boyan quickly took off Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bathrobe and stroked her smooth and fair skin with his big palms.

    ¡°Honey...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be mesmerized by Lu Boyan and couldn¡¯t help calling out to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    As Lu Boyan replied to Su Jian¡¯an, he carried her in his arms, put her on the soft big bed, and looked at her affectionately and attentively.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face had long turned red. She looked at Lu Boyan with expectation and uneasiness. ¡°Honey, it hurts...¡±

    She rarely left the babies for more than half a day. Her engorged breasts were really... embarrassing and unbearable.

    ¡°Where?¡± Lu Boyan asked deliberately and yfully. ¡°Show me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an bit her lips, grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and then directly put his hand on where the pain was.

    Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and suddenly tightened his grip...

    He remembered that it was also Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sensitive point.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an trembled all over and let out a low cry. ¡°Ouch...¡±

    ¡°Is it really just painful?¡± Lu Boyan looked into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. The familiar gentleness and temptation were clearly shown in her charming peach blossom-like eyes. He tightened his grip further and asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if there were ants were crawling all over her body, so her mind was blurred. She almost blurted out, ¡°I want...¡±

    ¡°Who do you want?¡± Lu Boyan further asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an wrapped her legs around Lu Boyan¡¯s waist. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Boyan stroked the ck hair that fell against Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheeks and entered her in one fell swoop. While thrusting into her fiercely, he gently helped her relieve the pain.

    After Tang Yn¡¯s ident, neither of them had been in the mood for romance. At most, they would fall asleep in each other¡¯s arms at night. Usually, a light kiss was already the most intimate thing they had done.

    This night, Lu Boyan flipped Su Jian¡¯an over repeatedly and she finally passed outpletely without even knowing when it was over.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an woke up and found herself in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Although her body was covered with marks, it was still clear and clean.

    This was one of the reasons why she loved Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was obsessional about cleanliness, and she also liked to be clean. Every time it was over, whether she was awake or unconscious, Lu Boyan would carry her to the bathroom.

    However, even though she went in the bathroom when she was awake, she would be unconscious when she came out...

    Su Jian¡¯an moved, only to find that she and Lu Boyan were both naked. She looked at Lu Boyan in surprise.

    Even when Lu Boyan fell asleep, he was still very alert to the movements around him. As soon as Su Jian¡¯an moved, he woke up immediately and looked into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s surprised eyes.

    He knew what Su Jian¡¯an was surprised about, and he rubbed his forehead against hers. ¡°I was too tired to do that yesterday.¡±

    ¡°He was too tired to get themselves dressed?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not helpining, ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe it?¡± Lu Boyan looked down and finally fixed his eyes on the spot below her corbones. He continued, ¡°I exined myself seriously.¡±

    Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand and rubbing the areas that had brought him countless wonderful experiences.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an let out a low cry. ¡°Asshole, it hurts!¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt again?¡± Lu Boyan pressed down on Su Jian¡¯an in a hurry as if he had heard some excellent news. ¡°May I help you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing and pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked righteous and said, ¡°I was afraid that you will feel ufortable.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan angrily and exposed him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who is feeling ufortable, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, you knew it. If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an covered Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Breast milk is more nutritious than milk powder. You know it, right? If you keep doing this, what will Xiyu and Xiangyi eat?¡±

    Lu Boyan stared lovingly at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful assets. ¡°Do you mean that this is breakfast for Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°Breakfast.¡±

    Although it sounded weird, Su Jian¡¯an still nodded. ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¡°What about mine?¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice became somewhat hoarse. ¡°You can¡¯t just care about them and ignore me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not want to bother when Lu Boyan became so childish, and she just said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will go downstairs to make it for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go downstairs.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sounded like an invitation. ¡°You can make it right here in the room.¡±

 Chapter 933 - No Need to Go Down, and the Room is Not Bad (2)

    <h4>Chapter 933 No Need to Go Down, and the Room is Not Bad (2)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an swore that she was talking about real breakfast.

    What was Lu Boyan thinking about?

    Before Su Jian¡¯an reacted, Lu Boyan had already kissed her lips fiercely. He put his hands on the things which he had wildly explored and enjoyed, and repeated tightening and then loosening his grip.

    She really wanted to remind Lu Boyan that if he kept doing this so forcefully, the breakfast for Xiyu and Xiangyi would be gone!

    She did not expect Lu Boyan to be such a father!

    Before Su Jian¡¯an protested, there was a rapid knock on the door. Aunt Liu¡¯s anxious voice came from the inte at the head of the bed. ¡°Sir, Madam, are you awake? Xiyu is crying very hard and refuses to drink milk. I have no choice but to carry him to you...¡±

    The small vi was constructed to be excellent in sound instion.

    Therefore, each room was equipped with an inte. As long as the person outside the door pressed the call button, the person inside could hear the voice.

    However, unless the person inside also pressed the call button, the sound inside the room could not be heard by persons outside.

    Only then did Lu Boyan realize that the inte system was a powerful weapon to break the romantic mood.

    It had no practical use!

    If possible, the inte would argue that it was just an innocent door phone and that it was obviously Lu Xiyu who broke the romantic mood.

    It was not Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s guilty pleasure tough at Lu Boyan in such a situation, but seeing his clouded face, she still unkindlyughed. She pushed Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Get me my clothes and carry Xiyu in.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan was still ¡°hungry¡±, he had to care about his son.

    He got up, took a nightgown for Su Jian¡¯an, and put on his own clothes. He walked to the door and made it half-open.

    Aunt Liu looked embarrassed while holding Xiyu in her arms. ¡°Mr. Lu, the little guy cries so hard. Did I disturb you and Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°No, we just woke up.¡± Lu Boyan held his son in his arms. ¡°Leave Xiyu to me. You take care of Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Aunt Liu took a long breath and quickly returned to the children¡¯s room.

    Lu Boyan held Xiyu with one hand, who was still crying. The little boy looked so sad and aggrieved that Lu Boyan could not get angry at all, and he carried him back to the room and handed him to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an coaxed the little boy while feeding him breast milk.

    Maybe because he was hungry, Xiyu soon quieted down after having breast milk. From time to time, he sighed with satisfaction and behaved obediently and lovely again.

    Lu Boyan stood aside and snorted coldly.

    After turning Xiyu upside down, Su Jian¡¯an continued to feed him. She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Xiyu¡¯s little face and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°We never get up on the wrong side of the bed, but our son does. Why?¡±

    Would a boy with such a bad temper when he woke up scare his wife away?

    Su Jian¡¯an took a deep look at Lu Boyan. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak.

    He was indeed jealous.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden trouble caused by Lu Xiyu, he should be the one who was enjoying himself!

    ¡°Childish!¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°I¡¯m sure that there are not many fathers like you in the world!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, and his calm tone could not hide his arrogance. ¡°There are not many good-looking men, and only some of them are still good-looking when they be fathers!¡±

    The implication was that there were indeed not many fathers like him in the world.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a while.

    She was not talking about good-looking fathers. How did Lu Boyan talk about appearance?

    But when it came to the appearance, Lu Boyan did win. No one could do anything about it. After all, he was born with a good appearance.

    When Xiyu was full, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s distending pain was mitigated. She handed her son to Boyan and went into the bathroom to wash up.

    There was a big mirror in the bathroom, which reflected Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure. She saw that her neck and corbones were covered with ambiguous red marks.

    She pulled up her nightgown to cover the red marks and tried not to think of the scenesst night. She turned on the electric toothbrush and began to brush her teeth.

    After breakfast, Luo Xiaoxi packed up and went to find Su Jian¡¯an, only to find that Su Jian¡¯an had just started to eat breakfast while Lu Boyan was said to be coaxing his daughter upstairs.

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised. ¡°Jian¡¯an, did you get upte?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied, ¡°... Yep.¡±

    ¡°Oh-¡± Luo Xiaoxi drawled. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, help me take care of Xiyu. I¡¯ll go upstairs and pack up.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an went upstairs as if she were escaping, and came across Lu Boyan who had juste out of the room.

    Lu Boyan caught Su Jian¡¯an, who bumped into his arms, and absorbed the impact force. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with her head down, ¡°let¡¯s pack up.¡±

    Lu Boyan brought only a few belongings here, including his clothes, daily necessities, as well as aptop he used for work, which was thin, portable, and light-weight.

    Su Jian¡¯an was different. In addition to clothes, she also had bottles and cans for different purposes, scarves, and shoes of various styles. It took her two big suitcases to contain her belongings.

    The two babies also had a lot to pack up, but their belongings were small-sized. A suitcase was enough to hold their belongings plus Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    Su Jian¡¯an defeated the other three together.

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty.

    Lu Boyan pulled a suitcase in each hand and called Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a suitcase,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Xu to take itter.¡± Lu Boyan hung Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bag on her arm. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Before marrying Lu Boyan, no matter how heavy her luggage was, Su Jian¡¯an used to carry it herself when she went abroad, returned to the country, and went on long or short trips.

    But after she married Lu Boyan, he would y his role as her husband and put everything in order, and she always just needed to carry her small bag and follow him.

    Therefore, she hadpletely be a frail woman now.

    Well, she was just, as was often said, a ¡°spoiled¡± woman, right?

    After they went downstairs, the bodyguards took the suitcases. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an each carried a baby and left the small vi.

    Aunt Liu carried some small things and sighed after she stepped out. ¡°Everything here is like a dream.¡±

    Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were kidnapped and tortured, and Xu Youning came back and left. If possible, Su Jian¡¯an also hoped that everything here was just a long dream.

    If so, Sijue would not lose his child.

    However, the tragedy that had already happened could no longer be changed.

    Before getting in the car, Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Yicheng and I will go to the hospital to see Auntie Tang. Jian¡¯an, what about you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take Xiyu and Xiangyi to the hospital. Mom misses them very much.¡±

    Lu Boyan agreed with a ¡°hmm¡± and told Uncle Qian to go to the hospital first.

    In the private hospital.

    After being kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, Tang Yn had never had a good rest for so many days.

    After she came back, she was in a much morefortable environment. In addition, she was injured. So, she woke up after 10 o¡¯clock today. After she ate something, the nurse called in and told her that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had arrived at the hospital with the two babies.

    Since Lu Boyan transferred Su Jian¡¯an to the top of the mountain, Tang Yn had never seen the two babies again. Tang Yn was naturally very happy to see them now. She held Xiangyi in her arms, who did not feel unfamiliar with her at all. The little girl intimately snuggled into her arms and grabbed her clothes, babbling. No one knew what she wanted to say.

    Xiao Yunyun also ran downstairs when she heard that Xiyu and Xiangyi came to the hospital. The ward immediately became lively.

    Lu Boyan saw that there were so many people to take care of the two babies, so he whispered to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to discuss something with Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Ask Yuechuan toe downstairs for lunchter.¡±

    Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist, kissed her on the forehead, and quietly left Tang Yn¡¯s ward to find Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was in good spirits, lying on the hospital bed and reading a business n.

    After Lu Boyan came in, he said directly, ¡°I n to let Jian¡¯an continue to prepare for your wedding with Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Is that proper for me to prepare for the wedding after Mu Qi¡¯s incident?¡± Shen Yuechuan hesitated. ¡°Besides, you must be very busy these days. My wedding is not urgent. Let¡¯s take it easy.¡±

    ¡°You can wait, but Yunyun probably won¡¯t agree.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°As for Mu Qi, we¡¯d better pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was confused and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Mu Qi?¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°When he went back, he pretended that nothing had happened, and he looked neither happy nor sad. In the future, unless he takes the initiative to mention Xu Youning, we¡¯d better not mention her.¡±

    Xu Youning deceived Mu Sijue again and even killed his child.

    This time, Mu Sijue really hated Xu Youning.

    For others, their lovers were their own red roses, white roses, or cinnabar moles in their hearts.

    However, Xu Youning had weirdly be a bomb in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    Anyone mentioning Xu Youning in front of Mu Sijue was actually detonating a bomb, and even if the one was not blown to pieces, she or he must pay a heavy price.

    Shen Yuechuan tutted and said, ¡°Poor Mu Qi.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I feel more sorry for the child.¡± If Xu Youning weren¡¯t so cruel, the child coulde to this world.

    ¡°You are indeed a father.¡± Shen Yuechuan teased Lu Boyan. ¡°Your focus is different.¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well, you are not far from being a father.¡± Lu Boyan kindly ¡°reminded¡± Shen Yuechuan. ¡°So, don¡¯t say it so early.¡±

    ¡°Even if everything goes well, Yunyun and I won¡¯t have a child too soon.¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°For a long time toe, I will be a good young man without children. I¡¯m not interested in being a new father.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°How do you think Yunyun will respond to your words if I tell her what you said?¡±

    ¡°Hey, no!¡± Shen Yuechuan surrendered at once. ¡°Again, I am a good young man with a fiancee. Is that okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan checked the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an told you to invite me to have lunch, didn¡¯t she?¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Lu Boyan with disdain. ¡°I know it from your look!¡±

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Any difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°you are too obedient to your wife!¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and gave Shen Yuechuan a sympathetic look. ¡°Don¡¯t be too envious. If Yunyun doesn¡¯t go back on her word, you will have a wife soon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not envious of you at all!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Yunyun, Youre Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 934 Yunyun, You¡¯re Amazing!</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan did not quite understand.

    When did Lu Boyan¡¯s ability to misunderstand what others said be so strong?

    Living with Su Jian¡¯an for a long time was really not a good thing.

    However, Lu Boyan¡¯s sentence was right that he would have a wife soon!

    When they arrived at Tang Yn¡¯s ward, Su Yicheng was calling to order food, while Xiao Yunyun and Luo Xiaoxi were gossiping together.

    The gossip was mainly about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s encounter with Han Ruoxi in the supermarket yesterday.

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that not many people would know about it.

    Unexpectedly, someone posted it online, as well as a photo of Han Ruoxi walking out of the supermarket with a cap.

    And there was no photo of Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, the poster told the story on good grounds. From time to time, some people would appear to confirm it. They revealed that they also happened to be in the supermarket yesterday and saw Su Jian¡¯an confronting Han Ruoxi at the vegetable area of the supermarket.

    Of course, there were also someizens doubting that why the poster did not take photos of Su Jian¡¯an since he had taken photos of Han Ruoxi.

    The poster replied, ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Lu Boyan had made it public that Su Jian¡¯an did not like to show up in public. So, several major media in the country did not dare to expose Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s photos. As an ordinary citizen, how could she dare to post Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s photos on the Inte?

    However, for Xiao Yunyun and Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jian¡¯an was not a mysterious person, so they naturally did not pay attention to it, but to the details of the confrontation between Su Jian¡¯an and Han Ruoxi posted on the Inte.

    Some people, who were probably the supermarket employees or the customers happening to be close to Su Jian¡¯an at that time, imed to have heard the conversation between Su Jian¡¯an and Han Ruoxi, and reported it to everyone on the Inte.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun searched for these details, yed yesterday¡¯s recording, and carefully checked if there was anything wrong with the post.

    After flipping through a few pages, Xiao Yunyun was sharp-eyed enough to discover a mistake. She poked theputer screen excitedly. ¡°Here, here!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was not sure. She looked at Xiao Yunyun doubtfully. ¡°Yunyun, are you... sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Xiao Yunyun said confidently, ¡°because I was also there at that time. My cousin¡¯s aura was very strong, and I heard clearly what she said. It was all engraved in my mind!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi had a strange look on her face. ¡°This person revealed that Jian¡¯an said ¡®you must have broken your bones after falling from the altar. Are you sure you can soon be an international superstar again?¡¯ Let¡¯s listen to the recording and check what Jian¡¯an said.¡±

    ¡°No, I remember what my cousin said!¡± Xiao Yunyun made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and added, ¡°My cousin said ¡®after you fell from such a high cest time, you must have suffered aminuted fracture even if you are still alive. Are you sure you can recover so soon?''¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi found it unbelievable. She looked through the chat history of the group and found the recording to y. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words were exactly the same as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s.

    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re amazing! How did you remember that?¡±

    If Xiao Yunyun only remembered most of it, Luo Xiaoxi would not be so surprised.

    However, Xiao Yunyun did not miss a single word.

    ¡°I will never forget my cousin¡¯s sharp look. It¡¯s hard for me to forget what she said at that time.¡± Xiao Yunyun then changed the subject. ¡°But when I was in school, I was a student who could get full marks even if I crammed for examinations!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was indeed extraordinarily gifted in memory. Coupled with her strong power of observation and ability of careful operation, she was, as the professor had said, a natural cardiac surgeon.

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Xiao Yunyun a thumbs-up and really admired her.

    Xiao Yunyun was used to her own excellent memory. She registered an ount on the gossip website and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going to correct that person.¡±

    ¡°Those sentences are close in meaning,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°and why do you have to get involved?¡±

    ¡°Those sentences are close in meaning but totally different in the auras of the speaker!¡± After the user authentication, Xiao Yunyun logged in and clicked the post again. ¡°My cousin¡¯s original words were very powerful, but the sentence reported by this person was much less powerful than the original words!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun typed quickly. When her words were over, she also finished replying to that person by reporting Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s original words and showed a satisfied expression.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan, who had just entered the room, and Su Yicheng all saw this scene.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had a tacit understanding. They each ced one of their hands on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulders at the same time, and silently motioned for Shen Yuechuan to take care of himself.

    Shen Yuechuan stretched out to hold his forehead.

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun had a good memory, but he did not expect her to be so abnormally gifted in memory that she could almost rival Lu Boyan who could perform astonishing feat of memory.

    Su Yicheng patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°Be careful when you talk to Yunyun in the future.¡±

    Otherwise, with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s abnormal memory, she could remember it for the rest of her life, and Shen Yuechuan would have to apologize for it for the rest of his life.

    It was a tragedy.

    At this time, the nurse came in and asked Lu Boyan to go to the attending doctor¡¯s office, saying that some results of Tang Yn¡¯s checkup hade out.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    There were so many people in the ward. It should be okay to leave the two babies here.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Lu Boyan entwined his fingers with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s and walked to the doctor¡¯s office.

    On the way, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boyan, I want to ask you something. It¡¯s rted to what happened yesterday, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°Are you referring to the day or the night?¡±

    ¡°The day or the night? Last night...¡±

    ¡°Be serious!¡± Su Jian¡¯an punched Lu Boyan in the chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask carefully about what happened between Han Ruoxi and me? Yunyun and Xiaoxi even gossiped about it like that. As my husband, aren¡¯t you interested in the details at all?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not answer but asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Of course, I want to hear the truth!¡±

    ¡°After listening to the recording sent by Yunyun, I¡¯m indeed not interested in this matter.¡±

    The truth came so fast like a tornado that Su Jian¡¯an felt a little dizzy for a moment. After a long while, she barely asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to being held in Lu Boyan¡¯s palms and cherished by him. For a moment, she was not used to Lu Boyan¡¯s neglect.

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°I could tell from the recording that you had the upper hand. When you bully others, your pleasure matters most. I don¡¯t need to know some details.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that Lu Boyan was not interested in the details because she was not wronged.

    She suddenly became curious. ¡°What if the opposite was the case? What if I was bullied by Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°I would go find you,¡± Lu Boyan did not hesitate and replied bluntly, ¡°no one can bully you except me.¡±

    The scenes ofst night came to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind, and her voice suddenly became a little weak. ¡°Your bullying is already more than I can take.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°But Jian¡¯an, I was not satisfied yet.¡±

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to get hit by lightning.

    She was already half-dead, but Lu Boyan was actually... not satisfied?

    At the door of the doctor¡¯s office, Lu Boyan suddenly stopped Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I just made a decision.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling and subconsciously wanted to cover her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    Lu Boyan quickly held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hands. ¡°From now on, do exercises with me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a habit of practicing yoga, and she would also asionally do some body shaping exercises. However, they were indoor activities, and she would not sweat a lot. Even though after she followed the teacher to finish a day¡¯s exercise of the post-delivery recovery, at most, there was only a thinyer of sweat on her forehead and body slightly wetting her clothes.

    Lu Boyan was different.

    He almost had to use fitness equipment for all his exercises except for running.

    Su Jian¡¯an had always been respectful and distant to his fitness equipment. She would rather continue to be weak than do exercises with Lu Boyan.

    However, Lu Boyan had already set his eyes on her.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and pretended to be weak. ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°so I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to cry. ¡°I...¡±

    Lu Boyan held the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s start this afternoon.¡±

    Then, before Su Jian¡¯an said a word, Lu Boyan had taken her into the doctor¡¯s office.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only temporarily divert her attention. ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±

    ¡°All the results havee out.¡± The doctor handed a file bag to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Your mother has a good physical constitution, and she is almost fine now. She can be discharged after she recuperates in the hospital for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    After leaving the doctor¡¯s office, Su Jian¡¯an was obviously in a better mood.

    Aunt Zhou had almost recovered, and Tang Yn was also fine. This was the best news.

    On the way back to the ward, Lu Boyan asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What¡¯s your n about Mu Qi and Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long nned it. I¡¯ll start from Youning¡¯s pregnancy.¡± Su Jian¡¯an made an analysis. ¡°A woman can find out that she¡¯s pregnant in only two ways: by doctors or by herself.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Any difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have returned to the time when she worked at the police station and calmly analyzed. ¡°If Youning found it herself, it will be difficult for me to figure out what happened to her. But if it was found by the doctors, it will be much easier.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not express his opinion and continued to ask, ¡°Where are you going to start the investigation?¡±

    ¡°The department of gynaecology and obstetrics of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said without hesitation.

    This time, Lu Boyan was really confused. ¡°Why is it the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Because I found that Kang Ruicheng shows special preference to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°for he chose the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital after Aunt Zhou was injured. Mom was also sent to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. There are so many hospitals in City A. It will take too much time for us to investigate them one by one, so I¡¯ll simply start from the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. If I can¡¯t find any news about Youning, I will start from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s private doctor!¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long time, Lu Boyan still did not speak.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became unconfident and looked at Lu Boyan uneasily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my n very stupid?¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not efficient enough, it is right.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan sighed.

 Chapter 935 - Another Way of Exercise

    <h4>Chapter 935 Another Way of Exercise</h4>

    Lu Boyan sighed in a quiet voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an still felt puzzled. ¡°Why did you sigh?¡±

    She had resigned for a long time, but the knowledge that she had worked hard for long to grasp was still kept in her mind. As Lu Boyan had said, her n might not be efficient enough, but there was nothing wrong about it in principle.

    Currently, there was no better n.

    In this case, why did Lu Boyan still sigh?

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°I suddenly have a sense of crisis.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Instantly, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were as sharp and bright as a burning torch. ¡°Are you hiding something from me and afraid that I will find it out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan said helplessly, ¡°I just suddenly found that my wife is smarter than I thought.¡±

    Lu Boyan remembered clearly what Su Jian¡¯an had said to Han Ruoxi in the supermarket yesterday.

    ¡°Even without Boyan, I am still Su Jian¡¯an, and I will be one of the best medical examiners in the municipal police station. If I am willing to be interviewed and show up in public, I will be known to many people. If I continue to study, it will be very easy for me to be a guest professor at my alma mater and give lectures.¡±

    She did not exaggerate at all.

    She had once been one of the best medical examiners in the municipal police office. If she hadn¡¯t resigned because of pregnancy, she might have gained both fame and fortune today.

    Even without Lu Boyan as her husband, who was in charge of a business empire, Su Jian¡¯an could still realize her value on another battlefield.

    Now, for Lu Boyan, for taking care of the two babies, Su Jian¡¯an resigned and stayed at home. But she did not forget her professional knowledge and even learned new things.

    Lu Boyan suddenly had a feeling that even if Su Jian¡¯an were not Mrs. Lu, she would create her uniqueness, and she would have her own wonderful stories and get great achievements.

    He was not the one who made Su Jian¡¯an be who she was.

    On the contrary, Su Jian¡¯an gave him a happy andplete home.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know the string of thoughts in Lu Boyan¡¯s mind. She only thought that Lu Boyan was praising her, and she looked at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°I thought you had already discovered it.¡±

    Because she was happy, her fine and wless cheeks were light pink and looked particrly attractive.

    Lu Boyan did not care that they were in the hospital corridor. He grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulders and kissed her on the lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an had sharp eyes and noticed that there were doctors and nursesing and going through the T-junction at the end of the corridor. They obviously recognized her and Lu Boyan. They covered their mouths and chuckled. asionally, some people would peek at them and whispered something to others around them.

    She pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°Someone is there.¡±

    What Su Jian¡¯an did not know was that her hesitant act could even trigger some things at the bottom of a man¡¯s heart.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he stared at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss. It¡¯s not the department of pediatrics here.¡±

    In other words, since there were no minors here, it was okay to kiss her.

    When Su Jian¡¯an was wondering when Lu Boyan had be so shameless, a big kiss had already arrived. His breath drilled into her nose, trying to upy all her senses.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan did not go too far and released Su Jian¡¯an soon.

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her swollen lips and pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeves with some embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward!¡±

    Everyone was still in Tang Yn¡¯s ward. The two babies were being respectively held by Xiao Yunyun and Luo Xiaoxi. Xiyu was well-behaved and asionally sucked his fingers. If Luo Xiaoxi stopped him, he would obediently put down his hands.

    Xiao Yunyun was ying with Xiangyi, who kept babbling. Her voice sounded happy and excited, probably because there were too many people.

    Xiyu preferred a quiet ce, but Xiangyi waspletely different. The more people there were, the happier she was. Just like before, it did not take long for her to get familiar with Mumu and behave obediently when staying with him.

    At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the nurse came in and reminded Tang Yn that it was time for her to rest.

    Although Tang Yn was out of danger, the wounds were all over her body. She became much weaker than before, and the doctor had specially told her to have a good rest.

    As soon as the nurse finished speaking, Xiyu and Xiangyi yawned.

    Tang Yn touched the faces of the two babies and said, ¡°Boyan, Jian¡¯an, take Xiyu and Xiangyi back. Come and see me when you are not busy. I can stay here alone.¡±

    For the sake of convenience, the babies really needed to leave the hospital and go home.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No hurry,¡± Tang Yn said while waving her hand, ¡°and go back to have a good rest. The most important thing is to take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had been away from home for too long, when she returned to Dingya Vis, Xiangyipletely regarded this ce as a strange environment. She hummed in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, looking like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Sweetheart, be a good girl. We¡¯re home. You should be obedient.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an patiently coaxed the little girl in a very gentle voice. However, the little girl burst into tears.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little confused.

    Although Xiangyi was a little more difficult to handle than Xiyu, she was not an unreasonable child. It was rare for her to cry like this for no reason.

    Unless she felt insecure.

    Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiangyi to you.¡±

    Her experience told her that Xiangyi would feel more secure in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    When shey in her father¡¯s arms, Xiangyi only stopped crying for a moment, and soon burst into tears again. Half of her face was buried in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and a few drops of tears wet Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes on his chest.

    Lu Boyan had never encountered such a situation. He wiped away the tears on his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying, huh?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi could not say it out loud. She just cried even harder.

    Lu Boyan tried his best, but he still could not make the little girl calm down. He could only look at Su Jian¡¯an for help.

    Su Jian¡¯an shrugged and said, ¡°When she cries fiercely, it¡¯s always you who quiet her down. If you don¡¯t have a way, I don¡¯t have a way either.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to go.¡± Lu Boyan touched Xiangyi¡¯s little face. ¡°If this way doesn¡¯t work, I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was curious. ¡°What¡¯s yourst way? Show me.¡±

    Lu Boyan ced Xiangyi beside Xiyu and put the two babies¡¯ hands together. Xiyu naturally took Xiangyi¡¯s hand and tilted his head to look at his younger sister.

    Xiangyi seemed to feel her brother¡¯s gaze. She also tilted her head to look at him, then grinned, and finally stopped crying.

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°It¡¯s said that twins are like this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood that Xiangyi felt insecure not because of the environment, but because she did not feel her brother¡¯s existence.

    Before they were born, they had been dependent on each other in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s belly for nearly ten months, and they had gotten used to living together.

    Xiangyi was afraid of being separated from her brother. No matter where she was, she only felt secure after feeling her brother¡¯s existence.

    In fact, the little girl did not need to cry at all. As long as she and Lu Boyan were there, the two little guys would not be separated.

    Uncle Xu came down with two bottles of milk and fed the two little guys.

    After drinking the milk, the two little guys fell asleep obediently. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an carried them back to their children¡¯s room.

    After settling down the twins, Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an back to the room and went straight into the fitting room.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan had had a sweet and hot memory here.

    Su Jian¡¯an hid the subtle change in her emotions and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Why did you take me to the cloakroom? Is there anything here?¡±

    Lu Boyan opened the wardrobe and asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Which one do you like?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s fitness wear and yoga wear hung in a medium-sizedpartment.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an remember that Lu Boyan had mentioned taking her to exercise.

    Lu Boyan was actually serious!

    She did not want to take exercise of the same intensity as Lu Boyan did!

    ¡°None!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had no time to care if she was obviously lying or not. She just wanted to escape now.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know your favorite sports brand. Shall I ask them to send all the new products here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an bit her lip and did not speak.

    Lu Boyan asked unhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at Lu Boyan and lowered her voice. ¡°You dislike me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    This answer was obviously beyond Lu Boyan¡¯s expectation. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°You must think that I¡¯m out of shape after delivery, so you asked me to exercise!¡± Su Jian¡¯an took a step forward and got close to Lu Boyan. ¡°To be honest, what do you dislike about my figure now?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked Su Jian¡¯an up and down as if he was measuring her figure with his eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an was angry, and her cheeks bulged. ¡°You¡¯re really looking at me! Are you thinking about what you dislike about my figure?¡±

    Lu Boyan neither admitted nor denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    In other words, he really started to be dissatisfied with her figure, but he did not remember what exactly he was dissatisfied with about her figure.

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Boyan with grievance.

    Lu Boyan suddenly wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist, pulled her into his arms, and quickly took off her coat.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed Lu Boyan slightly reluctantly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Why does he get close to me since he dislikes me?¡±

    ¡°I want to check again to see what I am dissatisfied with about your figure. Then I can answer your question.¡±

    While speaking, Lu Boyan pulled down Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweater, and her shoulders, as well as the red marks on them, were exposed to the warm air from the central heating.

    Lu Boyan lowered his head, and with his lips and tongue touching the red marks, he sucked them hard.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if something had drilled into her body, and she shivered all over and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. She gradually lost her mind...

    Originally, Lu Boyan did want to take Su Jian¡¯an to exercise.

    He did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to let her imagination run wild.

    In this case, it was a good idea to exercise in another way Su Jian¡¯an would not resist. Also, he could make up for his regret in the morning...

 Chapter 936 - Using Ones Strength Properly

    <h4>Chapter 936 Using One¡¯s Strength Properly</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reason seemed to have been taken away. She was in a daze and only knew that she was light-footed and pushed backward by Lu Boyan.

    In the end, she leaned against the cab door. In front of her was Lu Boyan¡¯s strong and well-proportioned body, which exuded seductive male hormones.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to take a breath, but Lu Boyan did not intend to give her any chance.

    Lu Boyan kissed her lips almost eagerly. With one of his hands skillfully reaching in from under her clothes, he grasped his favorite thing, which was warm and tender. He pinched it with increasingly greater forces and made it shape as he liked.

    Su Jian¡¯an frowned and hissed as if in protest.

    It contained the meals for the two babies, and it was not a tool of training the strength in Lu Boyan¡¯s fingers!

    ¡°Can¡¯t he be gentler?¡±

    When it came to this kind of thing, Lu Boyan not only wanted to enjoy himself but also attached great importance to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s experience. He did not allow Su Jian¡¯an to feel any difort.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s frown did not escape his eyes.

    He slowed down his sucking, pressed his forehead against Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s intimately, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded as if it had taken a serious blow. It broke into pieces but contained a kind of gentleness and seduction that was unusual for her. ¡°You used too much strength.¡±

    It was obviously aint, but it sounded more like a grumble in a flirting manner.

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was referring to, and he rubbed it yfully again and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Are you not feelingfortable?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to knock Lu Boyan out with one nce, but at this moment, she did not have enough strength at all. She could only look at Lu Boyan with a resentful look.

    As a nursing mother, she would not only feel ufortable but also feel pain if Lu Boyan used too much strength!

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an again. ¡°I will be gentle, and my strength... will be usedter.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew clearly what he would use his strength forter.

    She was surprised that Lu Boyan could actually say such ambiguous words calmly!

    She was sincerely convinced.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was distracted, Lu Boyan¡¯s hands kept moving.

    When Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses, thest piece of her clothing was also taken off.

    Lu Boyan lowered his head and greedily plundered Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweetness from her body.

    He would never get tired of tasting whatever carried Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s scent.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had been pushed onto a small boat, surrounded by a vast expanse of white seawater. She swayed on the sea and gradually lost her mind.

    Finally, she relied entirely on Lu Boyan¡¯s support to barely stand firm.

    Maybe after a short while, or maybe after almost half a century, Lu Boyan suddenly bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to use my strength.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses, Lu Boyan had already gone straight to the point and perfectly filled the void he had dug himself.

    Before going straight to the point, Lu Boyan was usually gentle.

    However, after going straight to the point, Lu Boyan usually could not control himself. Su Jian¡¯an only felt that the boat was swaying more violently on the sea, and she was about to fall apart.

    It was undeniable that the kind of indescribable pleasure of getting filled spread to every pore of her body.

    She loved Lu Boyan, who would take good care of her in the daytime and also would turn into a beast at night.

    After experiencing two waves of pleasure, Su Jian¡¯any on the bed and nestled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    She seemed to have just died once. She could not even open her eyes, and her whole body was covered with charming redness. She was soft as if she had no bones, and her breathing was also shallow. This kind of pleasure would give her a particr charm, and her every move was extraordinarily attractive.

    In contrast, Lu Boyan¡¯s physical strength wasrgely increased.

    Two exercises were just a drop in the bucket for Lu Boyan¡¯s strong physical strength. He energetically held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms to let her lean against his chest, and stroke her long ck hair with the other hand.

    Although it was winter, after plenty of exercise, there was a thinyer of sweat on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hairline. Her beautiful ck hair got wet and stuck to her fair forehead as ifining about the intense exercises just now.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweaty hair.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes and felt a hint of sweetness gradually melting into her heart.

    Usually, she would faint after it was over.

    If she did not, Lu Boyan would hold her in his arms and stroke her shoulders like he did now, or he would kiss her and coax her to sleep.

    In a word, after it was over, Lu Boyan would be so gentle that he waspletely different from his usual image.

    ¡°Is this because of love?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her head and stared into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Boyan stroked her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to see you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not hide her infatuation for Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Fool.¡±

    She was not a fool!

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to refute his word when Lu Boyan continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not react immediately, and after a moment of dizziness, she finally remembered it. In the cloakroom just now, she asked Lu Boyan if it was because he thought that she was out of shape after delivery that he dragged her to exercise with him. She wondered what on earth he disliked about her figure.

    However, Lu Boyan replied that he did not remember, and he had to check again before he gave an answer.

    She was really a fool. Check again? It was obviously an excuse for Lu Boyan to turn into a beast!

    Su Jian¡¯an buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and covered it with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and stroked it carefully in his palm. ¡°In my eyes, you have indeed changed.¡±

    All of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s attention was attracted by this sentence. ¡°What change is there in me?!¡±

    There were often people on the Inte saying that after delivery, women tended to be different from the ones who they used to be.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked indifferent to that, but in fact, few women really did not care about their figures.

    Therefore, she strictly followed the instructions of the expert in postpartum recovery, kept on a diet, and followed the expert to do some exercises, trying to restore her appearance before delivery.

    The expert¡¯s guidance was effective, but she had been pregnant for ten months, so it was impossible for her to recoverpletely in less than four months after delivery.

    Now, Lu Boyan told her that she had indeed changed.

    Did he really dislike her?

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little uneasy. Probably out of anger or nervousness, she stared at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan could not help smiling. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheek and whispered in her ear, ¡°Honey, you have be more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a woman. She was always happy to hear someonepliment her on her appearance, especially when the one was her husband.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an quickly calmed down and stared at Lu Boyan. ¡°Are you coaxing me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Boyan refuted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words without hesitation and corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an deliberately made things difficult for Lu Boyan. ¡°Then tell me the better parts in me.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s breasts. ¡°They get bigger.¡±

    That was because of breast feeding!

    Also, if he said so, had he thought that they used to be small?

    Su Jian¡¯an patted Lu Boyan hard. When she was about to pat him for the second time, he had already pulled her into his arms. She had to stop and looked at Lu Boyan angrily.

    Lu Boyan sighed. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I asked you to exercise not because you look worse, but because I think you need to.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Why do you think I need to exercise?¡±

    She had never thought so!

    ¡°You often have to lower your head and bend down when you take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi at home. I¡¯m afraid that there will be problems with your health after a long time. Once some problems appear, the destruction can¡¯t be reversed. I don¡¯t want you to suffer unnecessary pain in the future. Think about it again. Do you want to exercise with me in the future, huh?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an. His voice was low and attractive. Obviously, he was seducing Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was immersed in his voice for a moment. Fortunately, she woke up in time and secretly warned herself not to be seduced by Lu Boyan.

    When she was ten years old, she was seduced by Lu Boyan¡¯s appearance and temperament, stepping into Lu Boyan¡¯s trap and bing obsessed with him for more than ten years. Even if she lived with him now, she was still unable to extricate herself from him.

    What a loss!

    However, when she woke up, Su Jian¡¯an realized that Lu Boyan did it for her own good.

    Lu Boyan had always been like this. He always did everything for her consideration.

    It was really hard to refuse Lu Boyan.

    Sensing Su Jian¡¯an struggling to decide, Lu Boyan lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t like jogging, we can also do exercise in another way. You won¡¯t be very tired, and... you¡¯ll have fun.¡±

    ¡°There are many postures!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very interested and her eyes lit up. ¡°Which way?¡±

    Lu Boyan gently bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s like we did just now, but next time, you move.¡±

    With a touch of his skin on hers, they could clearly feel each other¡¯s warmth. Su Jian¡¯an was already blushing, and when Lu Boyan said that, the blush instantly spread all over her body.

    ¡°I choose to jog!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed and called out her decision.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Let¡¯s start tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that Lu Boyan had scared her just now so as to let her promise to exercise with him.

    Would it be toote for her to go back on her word now?

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem easy for me to move myself...¡±

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look of hesitation and regret, Lu Boyan felt something stirring in his heart again. His eyes fell on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s plump and tender lips. When he was about to kiss her, there was a knock on the door, followed by Aunt Liu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, dinner is ready.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice still sounded a little strange. She did not dare to respond, and poked Lu Boyan and motioned for him to respond.

    Lu Boyan ignored Su Jian¡¯an and did not cooperate. In the end, when Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be angry, he finally said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Liu did not say anything more. She should have gone downstairs long ago.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, pulled Lu Boyan up, covered the ambiguous marks on her body, and went downstairs for dinner.

 Chapter 937 - The Child Is a Regret for Her

    <h4>Chapter 937 The Child Is a Regret for Her</h4>

    After the meal, Xiyu and Xiangyi woke up.

    After the breast feeding, they were full and theny side by side on the bed, apanied by Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan.

    After the two babies were born, no matter how busy Lu Boyan was, he would take time to apany them every day.

    The reason was very simple. When Lu Boyan was very young, his father also apanied him like this, even if he had no impression of that now.

    Besides, the children needed to grow up with their father¡¯spany. Before they became adults, he did not want to miss any day of their growth.

    Later, Xiyu and Xiangyi fell asleep obediently. Aunt Liu came upstairs to apany the children, and Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an returned to their own room.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just taken a shower. So after washing her face and brushing her teeth, shey down on the bed.

    Lu Boyan alsoy down. He held her in his arms and yed with her long hair, and rarely did not go further.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly sighed. ¡°I wonder how Youning and Sijue are doing.¡±

    ¡°They are both adults, and they should be responsible for their own decisions,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°so if you find that there is nothing surprising after investigating the matter of Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy, just leave them alone.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan was afraid that she would get tired, so he did not want her to get overmuch involved in the affairs between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    After all, their affairs were so borate that it would take a lot of effort to thoroughly investigate them.

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes with some hesitation.

    Lu Boyan held her soft hand and gently stroked it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I always have a feeling,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°that Youning is hiding something from us. Maybe... even Sijue doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Boyan guided Su Jian¡¯an to go on. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I hope that I can find out the truth,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°for if I have a correct feeling that Youning really has some secrets, there may be a turning point for her and Sijue.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you need help, let me know at any time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan with a smile and said, ¡°You also don¡¯t want Sijue to be separated from Youning, do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Xu Youning.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was cold, and then he emphasized, ¡°I just don¡¯t want Mu Qi to be decadent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard Lu Boyan¡¯s words, ¡°If there is really a misunderstanding between Sijue and Youning, as long as I help them solve it, they can be together again. At that time, we¡¯ll make no distinctions between them. If you care about Sijue, you care about Youning!¡±

    She had always known that although Lu Boyan did not hate Xu Youning, he did not wee her because Xu Youning was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate. However, since Mu Sijue liked Youning, it was improper for him to express his rejection.

    Su Jian¡¯an was different. She liked Youning all the time.

    Lu Boyan was confused. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Xu Youning did something bad to you. Why did you forgive her so easily?¡±

    ¡°Because it was not her original intention,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and I always believe that Youning won¡¯t hurt us.¡±

    Xu Youning had received some special training, carried out Kang Ruicheng¡¯s instructions, and also acted as a bounty hunter.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know that Xu Youning¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of countless people.

    Once Kang Ruicheng¡¯s power was destroyed, Xu Youning would lose her shelter and be listed on the wanted list of the international criminal police.

    The worst thing was that Mu Sijue hated Xu Youning so much that he would no longer help her again.

    Xu Youning had better have some secrets which could reawaken Mu Sijue¡¯s affections for her.

    Otherwise, coupled with Mu Sijue¡¯s hatred for her, she would definitely have a difficult time in the future. Then Su Jian¡¯an would have to worry about her for an unknown period.

    Noticing that Lu Boyan was distracted, Su Jian¡¯an pulled his sleeve. ¡°Honey, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed in his heart.

    He was mainly thinking about how tofort Su Jian¡¯an, who would silly feel sorry for Xu Youning, if thetter really fell into a miserable fate.

    However, since it had not happened, Su Jian¡¯an did not need to know those things yet.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had not rested for a whole day, and also, her strength was greatly consumed in the afternoon. At the moment, lying in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, she felt at ease and became sleepy.

    After hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s words, she closed her eyes obediently and soon fell asleep.

    They slept soundly all night.

    The next day, in the Kang¡¯s family¡¯s residence.

    Xu Youning took Mumu downstairs and happened to hear Ah Jin reporting Mu Sijue¡¯s whereabouts to Kang Ruicheng.

    Ah Jin said, ¡°Brother Cheng, the news is reliable that Mu Sijue has taken Mrs. Zhou back to City G. What should we do next?¡±

    Before giving an answer, Kang Ruicheng noticed Xu Youning¡¯s figure.

    He beckoned Xu Youning over and asked, ¡°A Ning, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to Lu Boyan¡¯s and Mu Sijue¡¯s every move and be on guard against them,¡± Xu Youning blurted out without thinking.

    As she spoke, she carried Mumu to the chair casually.

    However, Kang Ruicheng knew her well and knew that she was serious.

    Only Ah Jin looked confused. ¡°Why should we guard against Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning filled a bowl of congee for Mumu and exined, ¡°Aunt Zhou is like Mu Sijue¡¯s biological mother, and Tang Yn is Lu Boyan¡¯s mother. You hurt the two old people so badly, will Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue let you go so easily?¡±

    Ah Jin nodded as if he suddenly understood. ¡°I see.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng obviously agreed with Xu Youning, so he just turned to say to Ah Jin, ¡°Just do as Miss Xu said. Pay close attention to what Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue do recently. Now, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ah Jin nodded, nced at Xu Youning, silentlyined about the woman¡¯s ruthlessness, and then left the old house of the Kang¡¯s family.

    Then, Kang Ruicheng asked Xu Youning, ¡°What about you? What are you going to do?¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng was asking, and she took a sip of congee and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a checkup first.¡±

    When Xu Youning was at the apartment yesterday, Doctor Liu had specially told her that after such a long time, her situation might have changed. She¡¯d better go back to the hospital for a checkup.

    Kang Ruicheng also heard Doctor Liu.

    Kang Ruicheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and several excuses shed through her mind. She checked them one by one, trying to pick the most convincing one.

    She worked with Doctor Liu to deceive Kang Ruicheng, saying that the child in her belly could not be removed.

    The purpose of her checkup today was to find out whether her child was affected by the blood clot and was still alive or not.

    But if Kang Ruicheng went with her, it would be very inconvenient for her tomunicate with Doctor Liu. They would not only be unable to reveal many things before Kang Ruicheng, but also would probably be exposed. This trip would be useless.

    Xu Youning quickly found an excuse. ¡°You should be very busy, so you don¡¯t have to apany me. I can do it alone.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied with someone. ¡°A Ning, how can I let you do it alone?¡±

    Xu Youning knew that at this time, she could not keep exining to Kang Ruicheng and only caring about him.

    In this case, Kang Ruicheng would always yield to rejecting force instead of soft approach.

    Xu Youning put down the spoon and looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly, with a sneer on her lips. ¡°Are you worried that I can¡¯t do it alone or that I¡¯m untrustworthy?¡±

    She did not hide her doubts at all.

    Kang Ruicheng hurriedly exined, ¡°A Ning, you think too much. I¡¯m just worried that you can¡¯t do it alone. You¡¯re already back. How can I worry that you¡¯re untrustworthy?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes twinkled with upset, and her voice softened. ¡°Sorry, I thought too much...¡±

    Yes, it was time for her to show her weakness now. Kang Ruicheng would definitely fall for it.

    It turned out that Xu Youning¡¯s decision was very wise. As soon as she showed her weakness and upset, Kang Ruicheng looked much gentler.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly realized that Xu Youning hated to be distrusted by others the most.

    She had just escaped from Mu Sijue, and she must be very sensitive now. It was understandable that even his little doubt could cause a huge reaction from her.

    Kang Ruicheng finally said, ¡°I can let you go alone, but when youe back, you have to tell me the result of the checkup truthfully.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Mumu with me. Go ahead with your own business.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not say anything else.

    There was a reason why he did not insist on going with Xu Youning.

    On the surface, he already trusted Xu Youning.

    However, Mu Sijue had made it very clear that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of Granny Xu.

    Even if Xu Youning showed her suspicion about Mu Sijue¡¯s words aftering back and took the initiative to confirm whether he had killed her grandma or not, no one could prove that Xu Youning really trusted him.

    Kang Ruicheng was somewhat suspicious that Xu Youning had already believed in Mu Sijue, so she came back to work undercover and take revenge on him.

    He promised to let Xu Youning see the doctor alone because it was a chance to test Xu Youning.

    If Xu Youning really believed in him, then Xu Youning would tell him the truth about her illness, and the result of her checkup should be also consistent with what she had said.

    If instead he found that Xu Youning was hiding something from him, or that she told a lie about her illness, then undoubtedly, Xu Youning dide back for revenge. Thus, he would kill her.

    He did have feelings for Xu Youning, and Mumu liked her very much. If Xu Youning agreed to be with him, he and Mumu would both be very happy.

    However, he did not need a woman who loved Mu Sijue to stay with him. It was too dangerous.

    After breakfast, Xu Youning took Mumu to the hospital.

    Mumu could feel that Xu Youning was in a bad mood, so he sat on the car seat obediently and looked at Xu Youning without saying anything.

    He did not know what Xu Youning was worried about.

    Only Xu Youning knew that she was worried about her child.

    At this point, whether the child was alive or not, it was a huge regret for her...

 Chapter 938 - Good News and Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 938 Good News and Bad News</h4>

    If the child was still alive, Xu Youning had to hold her breath every day.

    After all, there was an erratic bomb in her body that could explode at any time and take her life.

    If the child was still alive, they would probably die together anytime.

    If the child had no vital signs, then she would have no expectations for her future life.

    Even if she could survive after getting her revenge, where could she go?

    Could she go back to City G and tell Mu Sijue that she knew that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of her grandma but she did not tell him the truth and even killed their child, and that she was also about to die?

    She was already in the abyss of pain. How could she bear to drag Mu Sijue down?

    However, if there was no Mu Sijue in her future, she would prefer the explosion of the bomb in her brain after getting her revenge.

    In this way, Mu Sijue would never know the truth, and he would only hate her and not have to suffer the pain she had experienced.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu suddenly asked, ¡°are you going to cry?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked at Mumu with a smile. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to cry?¡±

    Mumu held his chin and looked as if he understood. ¡°When I¡¯m very sad and want to cry, I would wear the same look as you¡¯re wearing now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± For a moment, Xu Youning was speechless.

    Mumu thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you missing Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at the driver, who was focused on driving. He should not have heard Mumu¡¯s words.

    She dragged down the baffle between the front and back seats and forcefully divided the carriage into two worlds.

    Mumu¡¯s clear eyes were full of doubts. ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning shushed him with a forefinger to her lips and said, ¡°Mumu, have you forgotten that your daddy doesn¡¯t like your mentioning Uncle Mu?¡±

    Mumu was stunned for a moment. Then, he let out a sigh of relief and put on a fearless expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy isn¡¯t here. He can¡¯t hear us!¡±

    Xu Youning did not know what to say. Was it really good for him to pretend to be obedient at such a young age?

    Mumupressed his lips and induced Xu Youning to be frank. ¡°Auntie Youning, tell me the truth. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you!¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not missing Uncle Mu.¡±

    Mumu put on a look of disbelief and asked further, ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Even if I tell you about it, you¡¯re still too young to understand.¡± Xu Youning rubbed his hair. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡±

    Mumu did not quite understand, and obediently replied with an ¡°oh¡±.

    After arriving at the hospital, Xu Youning did not go in through the front door. Instead, she entered the hospital through a side door mainly for cars and went straight to Doctor Liu.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng released her, Doctor Liu returned to work at the hospital.

    She was a little surprised that Xu Youning came to the hospital so soon. She looked at Xu Youning and did not know what to say for a long time.

    Perhaps, when she treated Xu Youning for the first time, she shouldn¡¯t have helped her keep the child¡¯s condition a secret.

    However, in addition to being a doctor, she was also a mother. She could not resist the idea of helping Xu Youning who was about to be a mother. After all, the man surnamed Kang seemed difficult to deal with.

    Of course, she was sure that Xu Youning was also difficult to deal with. If she did not agree at that time, Xu Youning had other ways to force her to agree.

    In short, she was in big trouble.

    The reason why she chose to help Xu Youning was that Xu Youning seemed to be willing to let her go.

    If she chose Kang Ruicheng, she would only end up dead.

    Xu Youning let go of Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Could you please go out with the gentleman?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, no!¡± Mumu looked reluctant. ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±

    Xu Youning patiently exined to the little boy, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a checkup. You¡¯re a boy, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Really? Okay.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head, and seeing that Xu Youning did not deny it, he ran out with his daddy¡¯s man.

    Looking at the little boy¡¯s cute look, Xu Youning could not help smiling, which made her look much gentler.

    Doctor Liu said, ¡°It seems that you really like children. No wonder you don¡¯t want to get rid of the child in your belly.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Dr. Liu and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get rid of the child, but that I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Doctor Liu was confused. ¡°Miss Xu, keeping this child is harmful to your illness.¡±

    ¡°My child is still alive.¡± Xu Youning stared into Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°After leaving herest time, I went to another hospital for a checkup. The doctor there told me that my child was still alive and very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Doctor Liu was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xu Youning asked coldly and sharply, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question! My child is fine, but why did you tell me that he had no vital signs and persuade me to get rid of him!?¡±

    Doctor Liu was stunned and soon understood what Xu Youning was suspecting. Her face suddenly turned pale.

    She quickly exined, ¡°Miss Xu, please believe me. I never lied to you under Mr. Kang¡¯s order. The result of your first checkup indeed showed that the child had no vital signs.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and if I didn¡¯t believe you, you would have died.¡±

    Doctor Liu breathed a sigh of relief. She still felt it strange and asked, ¡°Where did you go for that checkup? Can you show me the result?¡±

    ¡°I went to a private hospital. The doctor just told me the result and didn¡¯t give me the specific checkup report,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°but I¡¯m sure that the doctor there wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    At that time, Mu Sijue personally took her to do the checkup.

    No matter how bold the doctors in the private hospital were, they would never dare to lie to Mu Sijue.

    Doctor Liu finally understood. ¡°So yesterday, you deliberately told Mr. Kang a lie that once the child is removed, it will affect your illness, right?¡±

    ¡°I want this child. Only in this way can I keep my child,¡± Xu Youning said word by word, ¡°and if my child is still alive, I hope he cane to this world.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Doctor Liu looked at Xu Youning worriedly.

    Even if the child coulde to this world sessfully, Xu Youning would not be able to survive.

    Once Xu Youning¡¯s belly grewrger, their secret would be exposed.

    Even if the child coulde to this world sessfully, how could she deal with the child after it was born?

    She was a doctor in the department of gynaecology and obstetrics. At the thought of the newborn child, she would be softhearted.

    Xu Youning took the pen and paper on Doctor Liu¡¯s table and wrote down a series of numbers, as well as the character of ¡°Mu¡± below. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. But if my child cane to this world, please help me contact this person.¡±

    ¡°Mu?¡± Doctor Liu was a little confused. ¡°Miss Xu, who is he?¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s father,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and he loves the child very much. As long as you tell him that Xu Youning¡¯s child is still alive, he will definitelye to take the child away and keep you safe.¡±

    Doctor Liu could not help asking curiously, ¡°What is he like?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even more terrifying than Kang Ruicheng. But he¡¯s a good person. He won¡¯t kill innocent people as Kang Ruicheng does,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and Doctor Liu, you¡¯ve already gotten involved in our affairs. Believe me, standing on our side, you¡¯ll be more likely to survive than standing on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.¡±

    Doctor Liuughed bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t extricate oneself from the affairs, can I?¡±

    Xu Youning did not say yes or no. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m more interested in whether the child is still alive. I made a careful checkupst time, and the child clearly had no vital signs,¡± Dr. Liu said, ¡°so, Miss Xu, pleasee with me for a checkup.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and left the office with Doctor Liu for the checkup room.

    Soon, the result came out.

    It was iprehensible to Xu Youning, so she could only stare at Doctor Liu and wait for her to exin.

    She prayed to God for the survival of her child.

    After a long while, Doctor Liu slowly looked up at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s incredible.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to see the dawn of hope, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Doctor Liu, my child is still alive, right?¡±

    Doctor Liu put down the checkup report. ¡°Now it seems that the child still has vital signs. Although it is very faint, the child is indeed alive. The reason why the first result showed that the child had no vital signs is because of the influence from the blood clot in your brain.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s guess was right. Her child was alive all the time. It was all because of that blood clot that the result was wrong!

    Fortunately, she insisted that the child should have a look at Mu Sijue and did not listen to the doctor to get rid of her child.

    Otherwise, she would have truly killed her child with her own hands. Even if she sacrificed herselfter, she would still not be able to save her child.

    Her child was still alive, which was the greatest blessing God bestowed upon her.

    When leaving Mu Sijue, Xu Youning held back her tears.

    But at this moment, she could not resist the idea of crying.

    She had no one around her to talk to, and only tears could give full vent to the great joy in her heart.

    In ecstasy, Xu Youning suddenly remembered one thing. ¡°Doctor Liu, I also did a checkup yesterday morning, and it showed that the child had no vital signs because of Mifepristone & Misoprostol. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Doctor Liu looked at the report and images carefully, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s because of that blood clot! Really, when the blood clot moves, it will affect the checkup result which will show that you took some medicine for abortion. As for the reason why this result is different from that one yesterday, I can only say that it¡¯s a coincidence. The blood clot in your brain is too unstable. Not to mention the next day, the result may be different next minute.¡±

    Xu Youning did not know whether to cry orugh either.

    What Doctor Liu meant was that her pregnancy checkup results could change at any time. No one could be sure when the child was determined to be very healthy or have no vital signs by the results.

    Coincidentally, after Mu Sijue misunderstood her yesterday, the blood clot affected the checkup result. The private hospital did not know her illness and only found that the child had no vital signs and further told Mu Sijue that it seemed to be caused by drugs.

    Then, she naturally lied to Mu Sijue, escaped from him, and came back to save Auntie Tang.

    It was the day of destiny.

    She was destined to be separated from Mu Sijue.

    Now, Xu Youning only hoped that she could live until the day when her child was born. Since Mu Sijue liked the child so much, he would definitely take their child away.

    Even if she died identally, for the sake of the child, Mu Sijue would definitely live on.

    As long as Mu Sijue and the child could survive, she would have no regrets. When she saw her grandmother, she could also give an exnation.

    Her child had gone through so many hardships with her. At this moment, she just wanted to pray to God that her child woulde to this world, even if it required her to sacrifice her life.

 Chapter 939 - Wanted to Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 939 Wanted to Kill Her</h4>

    As Xu Youning found it was time to leave, she stood up and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, I¡¯m gonna go.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Doctor Liu said, ¡°Ms. Xu, it¡¯s a miracle that your child can survive. You must be careful when you go back.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning asked, ¡°If Mr. Kang asks about it, do you know how to reply?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡± Doctor Liu said, ¡°all the examinations you¡¯ve done are not recorded. Mr. Kang won¡¯t find out anything about it. And if he asks me, I¡¯ll tell him your condition is stable at present, but we can¡¯t do anything to the child. Otherwise, you will be in danger.¡±

    Only in this way could she scare Kang Ruicheng and make him give up the idea of aborting Xu Youning¡¯s baby.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Doctor Liu, I really need you to say that. Only in this way can we survive.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xu,¡± Doctor Liu added, ¡°I still want to remind you that your situation is actually not stable. If you want to keep the child, you¡¯ll put yourself in great danger. And Mr. Kang will definitely find other doctors for you. How long can you hide the truth?¡±

    ¡°I have a n. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°Doctor Liu, I won¡¯t get you involved. I promise.¡±

    Doctor Liu trusted Xu Youning. ¡°Be careful,¡± she warned.

    Xu Youning replied an ¡°Okay¡± and left the office.

    Mumu was sitting on the chair in the corridor, swaying his long legs in boredom. He lowered his head, thinking about something that others wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youning called him.

    Hearing that, the little guy subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xu Youninging out. He slid down the chair and ran over. ¡°Auntie Youning, you¡¯ve finished examining,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°finished.¡±

    ¡°Then... are you and the baby okay?¡± Mumu blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°what did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of us are very good,¡± Xu Youning said in a soft tone. Even her eyebrows revealed her happiness.

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped on the spot and whooped, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be the big brother!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled more brightly.

    Yes, that was great.

    She took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    As soon as Xu Youning left, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate entered Doctor Liu¡¯s office.

    Xu Youning noticed that person and she guessed that he wanted to know the result of her examination.

    She believed Doctor Liu would not tell the truth, because Doctor Liu had no choice.

    The doctor had cooperated with Xu Youning to lie to Kang Ruicheng several times. If at this time, she told Kang Ruicheng that all her previous words were falsehoods, she would not see the sun tomorrow judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s temper.

    But Xu Youning was different. She was not interested in Doctor Liu¡¯s life. Cooperating with Xu Youning would help Doctor Liu keep herself alive.

    Those who could be doctors were all smart people. She believed Doctor Liu would make the right choice.

    When Xu Youning arrived at Kang Ruicheng¡¯ house with Mumu, Kang Ruicheng had juste back.

    He asked, ¡°A Ning, what¡¯s the result?¡±

    Xu Youning nced at Kang Ruicheng and directly exposed him, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone already report to you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Xu Youning had always been smart. It was not surprising that she had found out someone was sent to investigate her medical records.

    However, what did she want to do by unmasking him so directly?

    Kang Ruicheng said with his face turning cold, ¡°A Ning!¡±

    He always felt that Xu Youning had changed after she came back this time.

    She was the old Xu Youning with whom he was familiar.

    Maybe losing her child was a cruel blow to Xu Youning that she turned back to her original self. Or there were some other reasons.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not unhappy. I can even understand why you did this,¡± Xu Youning smiled and exined, ¡°if I were you, I would also send someone to check the examination result. So, calm down. It¡¯s nothing strange. I can ept it.¡±

    Xu Youning used to be like that.

    She could see through everything, and she would talk straight. Her forthright manner would cause others¡¯ suspicion, but at the same time, her sincerity also won their trust.

    Her words clearly indicated that she knew Kang Ruicheng was still doubting her, but she didn¡¯t mind. She could even understand Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know whether she was too confident or too good at acting.

    ¡°A Ning, I did send someone to ask about the exam result, and I was really afraid that you would hide something from me,¡± Kang Ruicheng seemed to warn her, ¡°so, you¡¯d better tell me the truth.¡±

    Mumu suddenly pulled the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, daddy, are you quarreling?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng called Dongzi and ordered, ¡°Take Mumu back to his room.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips and wanted to protest. Xu Youning gave him a look, showing him to be quiet, which made the little fellow calm down and follow Dongzi upstairs.

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng and found him an excuse. ¡°Well, I know you were worrying about me,¡± she said.

    ¡°...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t care and continued, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t tell you the truth. At first, I did n to conceal my disease from everyone because I didn¡¯t want you to pity me. But since I¡¯ve told you my condition, I won¡¯t lie to you anymore.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t keep up with Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts for a while.

    Did Xu Youning think he was caring about her instead of doubting her?

    Anyway, Kang Ruicheng decided to follow Xu Youning¡¯s words and said, ¡°The person who went with you has told me the result. It¡¯s not optimistic.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve never been ill,¡± Xu Youning corrected him, ¡°since my condition hasn¡¯t got worse, it¡¯s very optimistic, sir!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled like a flower as if the sick person was not her. Her optimism look made Kang Ruicheng feel hurt in his heart.

    ¡°Does a sick person have no right to pursue anything?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m finding doctors for you. The expert team wille to City A soon. A Ning, no matter how much it will cost, I¡¯m willing to give all my have as long as you get better.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart did a flip.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found other doctors, the fact that her child was still alive would be exposed.

    If so, not only would the child be in danger, but she would also lose Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust.

    Before other doctors came, she must get rid of Kang Ruicheng!

    Only in this way could she and her child have a chance to live.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng called Xu Youning, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xu Youning said in a light voice, ¡°In fact, if I die identally, I¡¯ll have no regrets as long as I have avenged my grandma on Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kang Ruicheng interrupted Xu Youning, ¡°you want to abandon Mumu and me? Even if you have no attachment to me, what about Mumu? Don¡¯t you consider him?

    ¡°A Ning, Mumu lost her mother when he was very young. You want him to lose you too?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless for a moment.

    Mumu, the adorable little kid, would be her eternal regret.

    The little guy liked her now, but after knowing the feud between her and Kang Ruicheng, he would probably feel nothing but hatred for her.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She wouldn¡¯t live long after Kang Ruicheng died.

    Hopefully, her death could ease Mumu¡¯s hatred for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu Youning lowered her head and said, ¡°I will cooperate with the doctors. Actually... I want to live.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    She was telling the truth.

    If God allowed it, even if she couldn¡¯t stay with Mu Sijue, she hoped to apany her child to grow up, watching him live a happy life.

    She really wanted to live.

    Kang Ruicheng heard the eagerness and nervousness in Xu Youning¡¯s voice. He suddenly realized that Xu Youning was a sick person and of course, she wished to live.

    His reproach waspletely unreasonable and cruel.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be sorry,¡± Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning in his arms, ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to keep you alive.¡±

    When Xu Youning went upstairs, she found Mumu was sitting on the stair, resting his chin in both hands and looking at her thoughtfully.

    She stroked the little guy¡¯s hair and sat side by side with him, asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room?¡±

    Mumu answered, ¡°I saw you hugging daddy.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Xu Youning responded calmly.

    ¡°Will you marry daddy?¡± asked Mumu.

    Xu Youning was a little surprised that Mumu would ask this question. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want us to get married?¡±

    ¡°If you marry daddy, you¡¯ll be my mommy. You¡¯ll live with me forever. I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    ¡°But the baby won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s voice lowered on thest words, showing some disappointment.

    Xu Youning felt it was fun. She asked, ¡°How did you know the baby would be unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu is his father. He should want to live with his father,¡± Mumu paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°and Auntie Youning, you also like living with Uncle Mu, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned, with a thought shed through her mind¡ªthis little guy knew too much.

    She took Mumu back to the room, asking, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Because you were happier with Uncle Mu,¡± Mumu smiled mischievously, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell daddy. He looked horrible when he was jealous!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    However, was she that happy when stayed with Mu Sijue? So happy that even a five-year-old child could notice it?

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Mumu waved his index finger, ¡°Uncle Mu was also very happy!¡±

    ¡°... really?¡±

    Xu Youning was in a trance.

    When they stayed together, both she and Mu Sijue were very happy.

    But now?

    If she heard it correctly, Mu Sijue had taken Aunt Zhou back to City G.

    How was he after returning?

    Would he think of her?

    Maybe.

    Mu Sijue thought that she had killed the baby. He hated her so much that he wanted to shoot her. When he thought of her, his handsome face must be full of murderous expression.

    Mumu touched Xu Youning¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, will you cry again?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes to hold back her tears. She began to y games with Mumu, which could help her stop thinking about Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 940 - Seventh Brother Was Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 940 Seventh Brother Was Crazy</h4>

    At MJ Technology, City G.

    Thepany run by Mu Sijue was definitely a rising star within the technological industry.

    Not long after it was established, thepany, as a ck horse, upied a certain market share, looking like it aimed to enter the international market.

    The young MJ Technology created an energetic, open, and free working atmosphere for its employees.

    It was known in the industry that there was no punishment foringte or leaving early at MJ Technology.

    Its employees said that even if they didn¡¯t work all day, no one would deduct their money from their wages, let aloneingte or leaving early.

    Why?

    It was because MJ did not ask employees to punch time clocks or keep a record of employees¡¯ attendance. Therefore, no one would care when you arrived.

    This made arge number of people envious¡ªwhat a great experience working at MJ!

    If you wanted to work, went to work. If not, slept at home!

    The employees shook their heads. As they had never beente or left early, they didn¡¯t know how it felt.

    Someone may argue that why didn¡¯t you take advantage of the loophole in thepany¡¯s system and ck off?

    The employees could only say that you were still too naive.

    Although MJ did not record employees¡¯ attendance, it had the strictest knock-out system!

    If one made a mistake at work, he would be fired immediately.

    Moreover, there was a rumor that employees fired by MJ Technology were all unqualified!

    It would be super hard for them to find a new job.

    Therefore, no one dared to ck off at MJ Technology even if there was no time clock. Everyone arrived at thepany early and take the initiative to work overtime.

    After all, throughout the country, MJ was the technologypany offering the best welfare and enjoying the reputation of ¡°the second Lu Enterprises¡±, which made its employees unwilling to leave!

    Then was there anyone daring to skip work?

    Yes!

    It was Mu Sijue, the president of MJ Technology!

    It was good enough for Mu Sijue to stay at thepany for four hours during an 8-hour working day. What was worse, Mu Sijue often disappeared. It wasmon not to see him for ten days or half a month.

    For example, the employees had not seen Mu Sijue for a very long time during this period. Those who dealt withpany affairs were the vice president and Ah Guang.

    Mu Sijue seemed to vanish in the world.

    However, Mu Sijue suddenly appeared at MJ Technology yesterday afternoon, which surprised the wholepany.

    Mu Sijue was dressed entirely in ck, looking mysterious and powerful. He walked with a firm stride, just like a god, which made others involuntarily trust and follow him.

    He was the charismatic man in the legend.

    One word to describe him: handsome!

    Unfortunately, few people dared to approach such a handsome man. Moreover, based on the experience of the employees, Mu Sijue would not stay at thepany for too long.

    They had joked in private that the ¡°no attendance record¡± system was designed for Mu Sijue himself because he was the only person who wouldete, leave early, or skip work.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, this time, Mu Sijue stayed at thepany for two entire days.

    Since yesterday, Mu Sijue had been in the office and never left. It was said that he even had meals there.

    The employees questioned that was thepany going to close down?

    However, Mu Sijue had his unique business philosophy and thepany had a bright future!

    He suddenly became a workaholic?

    Well, it was ck humor to joke about a person who worked for 4 hours and slept for 40 hours.

    Everyone in thepany was confused and guessing. Most of them just took it as a fun topic to chat about.

    Only Ah Guang, who knew the truth, was anxious.

    As soon as he returned to City G yesterday, Mu Sijue came to thepany alone after settling Aunt Zhou.

    Ah Guang thought that Mu Sijue would, as usual, leave thepany after finishing what needed him to deal with in person.

    However, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t leave and even worked all night without closing his eyes.

    He who usually worked for four hours a day had been working for over 24 hours in these two days.

    Ah Guang tried to persuade Mu Sijue to take a break several times but was given icy res.

    However, it couldn¡¯t go on like this. If Mu Sijue copsed, City G would be in chaos!

    In the afternoon, Ah Guang slogged his guts out and shouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, no matter how you torture yourself, things will not change! Sister Youning won¡¯te back. Your child won¡¯te back!¡±

    Xu Youning was like a thorn in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart. It could not be pulled out and would always ache in that sensitive ce.

    The loss of his child, which was a forever regret, was like a knockout punch in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    Ah Guang¡¯s words opened up Mu Sijue¡¯s wounds.

    Mu Sijue put down his pen and looked at Ah Guang coldly, ordering, ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Ah Guang exposed Mu Sijue, ¡°are you escaping?¡±

    That was the only possibility Ah Guang could think of.

    Both the baby and Xu Youning had left him, breaking Mu Sijue¡¯s imagination for the bright future. He didn¡¯t want to face such a tragic fact so that he numbed himself by working hard and didn¡¯t give himself time to think about Xu Youning and the baby.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Escaping from whom? Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ah Guang was more or less afraid of Mu Sijue. At this time, he didn¡¯t dare to answer Mu Sijue¡¯s question directly.

    Nobody knew whether Mu Sijue was happy or angry now!

    If he riled Mu Sijue, he would be done for!

    Before Ah Guang responded, Mu Sijue emphasized with a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago that Xu Youning has nothing to do with us from now on. If she threatens our interests, kill her without mercy!¡±

    Ah Guang was astonished and looked at Mu Sijue in shock, saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, you...¡±

    How would Mu Sijue kill Xu Youning?

    ¡°Damn, he must lose his mind in his work!¡±

    In fact, it was not the case.

    Mu Sijue lookedpletely sober and calm. ¡°Do you need me to repeat it?¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head hurriedly, answering, ¡°No, Seventh Brother. I¡¯ll get out.¡±

    He went straight back to the old house of the Mu family.

    After returning to City G yesterday, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t send Aunt Zhou to the hospital. Instead, he settled Aunt Zhou in the old house and hired two reliable nurses to take care of the olddy.

    Since Mu Sijue didn¡¯te back all day, Aunt Zhou was very worried and about to call Ah Guang to ask about Mu Sijue¡¯s whereabouts when Ah Guang appeared in the old house.

    Aunt Zhou hurriedly called Ah Guang over and asked, ¡°Where is Little Seven?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother is crazy,¡± Ah Guang scratched his head, ¡°Aunt Zhou, do you know what he said to me? He told me to kill Sister Youning without mercy if she threatens us.¡±

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Will Little Seven really kill Youning?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, I think,¡± Ah Guang thought for a moment and said firmly, ¡°Seventh Brother must go mad! If he really wants to kill Sister Youning, he would have done it yesterday. How could we have the chance to do that?¡±

    Aunt Zhou agreed with him. Then she remembered something important and asked, ¡°Ah Guang, what is Little Seven busy with? Why hasn¡¯t hee home yet?¡±

    Ah Guang answered hesitantly, ¡°Seventh Brother is dealing with business affairs at thepany. He has been working since yesterday without closing his eyes.¡±

    Aunt Zhou checked the time and found Mu Sijue had been working continuously for more than 24 hours.

    He would wear himself out.

    Aunt Zhou said immediately, ¡°Ah Guang, tell Little Seven that I fainted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ah Guang looked at Aunt Zhou in confusion, ¡°Aunt Zhou, why... why did you faint?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Aunt Zhou taught him, ¡°you can tell Little Seven that I was irritated and fainted when I heard he was going to kill Youning.

    Ah Guang wanted to cry. ¡°Aunt Zhou, Seventh Brother will beat me to death.¡±

    He had irritated Aunt Zhou to faint once yesterday. If the tragedy repeated today, Mu Sijue would definitely not let him off. He didn¡¯t want that!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t really faint. You just trick Little Seven toe back,¡± Aunt Zhou said, ¡°Ah Guang, if you don¡¯t help me, I will faint.¡±

    Yes, Aunt Zhou was threatening Ah Guang.

    Su Jian¡¯an had said that there might be a misunderstanding between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. She promised Su Jian¡¯an to help investigate the whole thing.

    But now Mu Sijue cklisted Xu Youning. What was the point of finding the truth if Xu Youning was killed by Mu Sijue?

    She had to stop Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang hesitated for a while. But he finally dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number and told him in an overwhelmed tone that Aunt Zhou had fainted.

    Mu Sijue, who was at MJ Technology, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    It usually took 30 minutes to drive from the CBD to the old house.

    However, Mu Sijue came back in less than 20 minutes. Ah Guang went out and just ran into him.

    Mu Sijue grabbed Ah Guang¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°Why did Aunt Zhou faint?¡±

    Ah Guang answered with a tired look on his face, ¡°Because I told Aunt Zhou that you are going to kill Sister Youning. She couldn¡¯t stand it and fainted.¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang!¡± Mu Sijue roared, ¡°who allowed you to tell Aunt Zhou this!¡±

    Aunt Zhou had worked for the Mu family for so many years, so she knew the background of the Mu family and how they got their current status.

    However, she never questioned what the Mu family wanted to do. She just minded her own business and cleaned up the house.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to involve Aunt Zhou in his affair, either.

    Xu Youning was an ident, an absolute ident!

    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Aunt Zhou walked slowly to the living room, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let go of Ah Guang ande in. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Before Mu Sijue showed his surprise, Ah Guang raised his hands and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, this is all Aunt Zhou¡¯s idea. Trust me, I¡¯m a victim.¡±

    Mu Sijue loosened Ah Guang¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Wait for me outside!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Ah Guang escaped as soon as he went out of the old house.

    He was not stupid. He would not wait for Mu Sijue outside. After all, it was equal to waiting for death!

    Mu Sijue went to the living room and saw Aunt Zhou sitting on a wooden chair. He walked over and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you okay?¡±

    Aunt Zhou sighed and looked at Mu Sijue, saying, ¡°Little Seven, I should be the one asking this question.¡±

 Chapter 941 - Daddy, Why Didnt You Protect Me?

    <h4>Chapter 941 Daddy, Why Didn¡¯t You Protect Me?</h4>

    Although Mu Sijue didn¡¯t sleep all night, he did not look tired at all. If others didn¡¯t observe him carefully, they could not tell. Only his face was a little pale.

    But Aunt Zhou was worried about him. She wanted to make sure he was okay.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes showed a little awkwardness. He answered, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°If so, why did you torture yourself?¡± Aunt Zhou looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Little Seven, I know you too well. You are not feeling good at all.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say a word or make eye contact with Aunt Zhou.

    In the face of Aunt Zhou who had watched him grow up, he usually evaded topics that he didn¡¯t want to talk about by keeping silent.

    Aunt Zhou did not want to force Mu Sijue. So she only sighed and said, ¡°Little Seven, Ah Guang told me that you want to kill Youning. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, Xu Youning is on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side,¡± Mu Sijue said in an emotionless tone, ¡°Kang Ruicheng once hurt you. I won¡¯t let him or those around him off.¡±

    ¡°Youning is different!¡± Aunt Zhou tried to awaken Mu Sijue¡¯s feelings for Xu Youning, ¡°Sijue, you love...¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, I hate Xu Youning,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were filled with intense hatred, ¡°Now she could kill an unborn baby. In the future, she can kill all of us. Either she dies or I do.¡±

    Aunt Zhou could not ept this. ¡°Little Seven, do you have to be like this?¡± She asked.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be avoided.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was particrly cold. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation and no one could persuade him to change his mind.

    Aunt Zhou gave up trying to persuade him and asked, ¡°Sijue, can you tell me what happened between you and Youning yesterday morning? How did you find out that she took Mifepristone and Misoprostol?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    That scene was like a knife inserted in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart forever.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was totally t, just like his feelings for Xu Youning ¡ª no expectation at all.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an needed to know the details.

    ¡°Little Seven...¡±

    Aunt Zhou still wanted to persuade Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, if everything is fine, I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡±

    Then Mu Sijue turned to leave the old house.

    Aunt Zhou had topromise. ¡°Little Seven, stay and have dinner with me. I¡¯ll not talk about those things,¡± she said.

    After dinner, Aunt Zhou asked Mu Sijue to stay because she did not feel well and was afraid that something unexpected might happen.

    Mu Sijue had been working continuously for 24 hours. No matter how strong he was, he was not able to stay up for another night.

    Aunt Zhou just wanted Mu Sijue to have a rest at home.

    Aunt Zhou had never made any requests throughout these years. This was the first time the olddy asked Mu Sijue to stay and apany her.

    He knew that Aunt Zhou was fine, but he could not leave her alone.

    This time, it was Mu Sijue¡¯s turn topromise.

    Mu Sijue agreed, saying, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I won¡¯t leave. Have a good rest.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was finally relieved. ¡°You too,¡± she said.

    Aunt Zhou was still recovering from her operation. After her meal, she took her medicine and felt sleepy. So Mu Sijue asked the nurse to take Aunt Zhou upstairs.

    Soon, the nurse came down and said Aunt Zhou was asleep.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Mu Sijue lit a cigarette and ordered, ¡°You watch Aunt Zhou. If she feels ufortable at midnight, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    After saying that, the nurse took a look at Mu Sijue. Obviously, she had something else to say.

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Say it!¡±

    The nurse felt a chill running down her spine and couldn¡¯t help trembling. She responded, ¡°Mr. Mu, before Aunt Zhou went to bed, she said that if you leave at midnight, you are the ck sheep of the Mu family.¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s threat worked. Mu Sijue just strolled to the yard after finishing his cigarette and did not leave.

    The winter of City G was on par with that of City A. The dry and cold air made people¡¯s skin feel chapped.

    Last winter, Xu Youning was still in City G, having the run of the Mu family¡¯s old house.

    But this year, she was in another old house, another city.

    No wonder the ancients said that fate was unpredictable.

    Mu Sijue walked out of the house.

    The old generation living in City G used to call the house the Mu mansion.

    It was worthy of its name as it had a circumference of three kilometers.

    There was a park beside the mansion.

    It was not toote at night and there were still many people in the park. A few young couples were ying with their children and one was ying football with their son.

    The little boy had not grasped any skills and only knew how to kick the ball as far as possible. He kicked and the white ball rolled toward Mu Sijue.

    The child yelled and ran after the ball, but he couldn¡¯t catch up with it. He cried, ¡°Dad, my ball.¡±

    Mu Sijue suddenly felt soft-hearted and stopped the ball with his foot.

    The little boy breathed a sigh of relief and ran over. He looked up at Mu Sijue who was several times taller than him and said, ¡°Thank you, sir. Wow, you¡¯re so handsome, sir!¡±

    The child was younger than Mumu. He had a soft and lovely voice and an innocent look. It was easy for him to touch the vulnerable part of a person¡¯s heart.

    Mu Sijue squatted down, picked up the ball and handed it to the little boy, saying, ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The little boy looked around, ¡°Sir, are you alone? Hmm, maybe you can y with me. Do you y football?¡±

    Looking at the child¡¯s innocent eyes, Mu Sijue nodded somehow and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the little boyughed happily, ¡°Then let¡¯s y together. Kick the ball over and I¡¯ll kick it back to you. It¡¯s very fun.¡±

    The boy put down the ball and ran away. Looking at the small figure of the child, Mu Sijue felt a stinging sensation in his eyes and everything in front of him suddenly became increasingly blurred.

    He blinked and kicked the ball with a little force. The football rolled urately toward the boy as if it received an order.

    When Ah Guang came back and saw Mu Sijue ying football with a little boy, he thought he made a mistake. He rubbed his eyes and took a closer look ¡ª it was really Mu Sijue

    ¡°Se... Seventh Brother...¡± Ah Guang¡¯s voice was full of shock.

    Mu Sijue caught the ball kicked by the little boy, picked it up, and sent it back to him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ah Guang probably had something to tell him.

    The little boy liked to y with Mu Sijue. When he heard Mu Sijue was leaving, he was slightly disappointed. But he still nodded and said politely, ¡°Goodbye, sir.¡±

    Mu Sijue patted the little guy¡¯s head softly and responded, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    He then walked out of the park and back to the old house with Ah Guang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked.

    Ah Guang reported on some stuff. Though they were not urgent matters, Ah Guang still needed Mu Sijue to make a decision.

    They arrived home while talking.

    Mu Sijue gave Ah Guang instructions on what to do, one by one. In the end, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡±

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Ah Guang sounded a little upset, ¡°Seventh Brother, what you did just now was too dangerous.¡±

    In City G, Mu Sijue was a ¡°wanted¡± person. Not only the police but also some ¡°counterparts¡± were always on the lookout for him. Someone even imed that he would take his life.

    Just now, he was alone in the park, exposing himself without any protection. If a sniper was targetting him, the consequences would be ghastly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Sijue said indifferently, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Ah Guang thought to himself, ¡°Did you? Are you sure you were not distracted by that child and rxed your vignce?¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Mu Sijue asked.

    Ah Guang shook his head as he answered, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then go home.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Sijue turned around and went upstairs.

    After working a whole day, Mu Sijue was already exhausted. After lying on the bed, he soon fell asleep with the help of sleeping pills.

    After an unknown period, Mu Sijue vaguely saw a two-or-three-year-old boy.

    The young child was fair and clean. He was smiling at him not far away.

    Mu Sijue felt as his heart had been hit by something, and a voice told him that it was his son.

    He walked over eagerly, but the child kept stepping back.

    ¡°Dad,¡± the boy cried, ¡°why did you and Mom abandon me?¡±

    No, he wanted this child. Since the day he knew about the existence of the child, he had been looking forward to his birth and apanying him in his growing years.

    Mu Sijue wanted to exin, but something was stuck in his throat and he could not speak.

    ¡°Dad, it hurts.¡±

    The boy¡¯s voice was soft and weak, full of disappointment and misery. Like an arrow, it suddenly pierced Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    He knew the child was suffering a lot of pain.

    Even if the child was just a fetus, he was still a growing life. Xu Youning ended his life with a pill. How could the child not feel the pain?

    At that moment, the pain the child felt must be stronger than what he had suffered throughout his whole life.

    ¡°Dad,¡± the child questioned him with a gloomy voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect me?¡±

    Tears filled Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It was all his fault. He overestimated himself and easily believed Xu Youning.

    If he had been careful or doubted Xu Youning, the child would not have been killed by her.

    He was Mu Sijue, but he couldn¡¯t even protect his own child.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mu Sijue finally made a sound, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The child dissolved into tears and looked at Mu Sijue with hatred. ¡°I will never ever forgive you! Never!¡± He shouted.

    Mu Sijue wanted to go over, hug the child and exin everything to him. But his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. The child turned around and disappeared from his view.

    For an instant, Mu Sijue felt as if someone had dug a hole in his heart. Blood dripped from it. He was prostrate with grief.

    Actually, there was nothing to exin, wasn¡¯t there?

    The child had juste into being. But he left without taking a look at this world.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly shouted in his sleep, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    No one responded to Mu Sijue. There was only a nk space left after the child disappeared.

    Xu Youning would note back, and the child was gone.

    If Mu Sijue¡¯s life was a circle, then at the moment, two-thirds of it was missing.

    What about Xu Youning?

    She left him, got rid of the child, and returned to Kang Ruicheng. Her life was perfect, right?

    It was ridiculous that he had expressed his love for Xu Youning who hated him.

    Xu Youning had never responded to him, never.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you were such a joke.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Su Jianans Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 942 Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s Discovery</h4>

    When Mu Sijue woke up, it was already morning.

    He opened his eyes and the dream fromst night came to his mind.

    ¡°Dad, why did you and Mom abandon me?¡±

    The child¡¯s intive cry still echoed in his ears.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart jolted. He tried hard to recall the child¡¯s face in the dream.

    The sad thing was that he remembered everything except the appearance of the child.

    He remembered the child¡¯s cries andints, but he could not remember what the child looked like.

    Was the child punishing him?

    If he were the child, he would not let such an ipetent father remember him, either.

    Mu Sijue suddenly felt that he was not only being ridiculous but pathetic also.

    He smiled wryly and a few momentster, he got up as if nothing had happened.

    No one would know about Mu Sijue¡¯s dream of his child and the immense grief he felt.

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue asked Ah Guang and the driver to take him to thepany.

    Before Mu Sijue went out, Aunt Zhou warned him, ¡°Little Seven, don¡¯t work toote. Come back early. I¡¯ll wait for you to have dinner together.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back at six.¡±

    A hint of joy appeared on Aunt Zhou¡¯s face. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay. Go.¡±

    When he overheard their conversation, Ah Guang thought that he was hallucinating.

    After getting in the car, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you not going to work hard today?¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Ah Guang¡¯s question and asked, ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do yesterday?¡±

    Ah Guang patted his thigh and said with ease, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Mu Sijue turned on hisptop and said while checking the emails, ¡°Tell me about my schedule today.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s serious attitude made Ah Guang snap out of his trance.

    Overnight, Mu Sijue seemed to return to the persona of the former Seventh Brother before he knew Xu Youning. He was mysterious, powerful, calm, and decisive. His personal feelings would not interfere with his businesses.

    Ah Guang sighed deeply, not knowing whether to be happy or worried.

    Mu Sijue nced at Ah Guang and soon switched his focus back to theputer screen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked indifferently.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, in the past, I thought it was normal for you to be like this. But now I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, do you know why?¡±

    Ah Guang looked very upset.

    However, he was a smart guy and quickly figured it out.

    In the past, he thought Mu Sijue was normal because he was used to the indifferent and ruthless Mu Sijue. It seemed that Mu Sijue was born like this and would never change.

    Xu Youning was like a musical interlude that suddenly danced into Mu Sijue¡¯s life. Because of her, he became lively and sentient. He wouldugh, cry, and he would even have mood swings.

    Because of her, he could asionally be a friendly and ordinary person.

    Because of her, he looked happy.

    As Mu Sijue¡¯s brother and working partner, Ah Guang would much prefer Mu Sijue to be like this.

    However, overnight, Mu Sijue reverted to his old self.

    Mu Sijue ignored Ah Guang¡¯s question. He sent an e-mail to him and ordered, ¡°Investigate every recent business of the Su Group.¡±

    A year ago, the Su Group was almost acquired by Lu Boyan. However, Kang Ruicheng suddenly appeared and secretly funded the Su Group, which enabled him to be thepany¡¯s CEO.

    It seemed that the Su Group had ovee their difficulties.

    But Ah Guang knew clearly what Kang Ruicheng had used the Su Group to do.

    Ah Guang tutted and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you going to confront Kang Ruicheng? He hurt Aunt Zhou badly. You won¡¯t let him off. I knew it!¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned andined, ¡°Ah Guang, when did you be so talkative?¡±

    Ah Guang blurted out, ¡°Sister Youning used to be very talkative. Why didn¡¯t you chide her? Seventh Brother, you treat us differently!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Stop the car!¡± He ordered.

    Ah Guang suddenly realized he had made a mistake. ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue had repeatedly emphasized that Xu Youning¡¯s name should not be uttered in his presence unless she became their target one day.

    Ah Guang had regarded Mu Sijue and Xu Youning as a couple. He was not used to the fact that they had turned against each other and therefore he spoke out of turn.

    How could he apologize to Mu Sijue so that Mu Sijue would forgive him?

    While Ah Guang was thinking, the driver had followed Mu Sijue¡¯s order and stopped the car.

    ¡°Get out,¡± Mu Sijue ordered Ah Guang,

    Ah Guang knew that he hadpletely angered Mu Sijue. No matter how hard he tried to defend himself, Mu Sijue would not forgive him. So he could only get out of the car dejectedly.

    What he couldn¡¯t understand was why Mu Sijue hated Xu Youning so much?

    Thest time when Xu Youning ran away, Mu Sijue was also very angry. But it didn¡¯t matter if he asionally joked about it. Why did Mu Sijue explode this time?

    The driver was also frightened by Mu Sijue. After Ah Guang got out of the car, he asked carefully, ¡°Seventh Brother, do we...just leave?¡±

    He meant whether they were going to abandon Ah Guang.

    ¡°Go to thepany,¡± Mu Sijue said in an icy tone.

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care about Ah Guang.

    The driver nced at Ah Guang through the rearview mirror. Although he sympathized with Ah Guang, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He quickly started the car and drove to thepany.

    Ah Guang scratched his head, but it was toote to have any regrets. He could only call someone to pick him up.

    In the afternoon, Mu Sijue went back to the old house on time to have dinner with Aunt Zhou. When Aunt Zhou asked about Ah Guang, he replied perfunctorily. It was obvious he didn¡¯t want to talk too much about Ah Guang.

    Aunt Zhou noticed that something was wrong. She called Mu Sijue¡¯s driver and asked him what was going on.

    The driver told her that when they left for thepany in the morning, Ah Guang brought up Sister Youning¡¯s name and was driven away by Seventh Brother.

    Aunt Zhou understood and said, ¡°Tell the others not to talk about Youning in front of Sijue in the future.¡±

    Aunt Zhou usually called Mu Sijue ¡°Little Seven¡±.

    However, except for those who were close to Mu Sijue such as Ah Guang and Lu Boyan, she would address Mu Sijue by his name in front of other subordinates and outsiders.

    It was then made known among the subordinates that Xu Youning once again became Mu Sijue¡¯s taboo subject.

    The name ¡°Xu Youning¡± disappeared from Mu Sijue¡¯s life.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s life now followed a routine.

    He got up early and did morning exercises for two hours. Then he would have breakfast with Aunt Zhou and go to thepany.

    After dealing with businesses and other affairs, he would go home and have dinner with Aunt Zhou if there were no social activities.

    Seemingly, Xu Youning¡¯s second betrayal didn¡¯t affect Mu Sijue at all.

    Someone teased that Seventh Brother had got used to it.

    Only Mu Sijue himself knew that this time, he had been fatally hurt by Xu Youning.

    Once he closed his eyes, the child¡¯s voice would ring in his ears ¡ª

    ¡°Dad, why did you and Mom abandon me?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it hurts.¡±

    He wanted to exin and keep the child.

    But, the reality was cruel. He would never have such a chance.

    In the long nights, Mu Sijue could only rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep.

    Each time before going to bed, he always wondered whether the child would look for him in his dreams, even though the child only came to question him.

    However, he never dreamt about the child again and only spent the dull nights alone.

    When he woke up in the morning, he felt empty inside. The whole room was shrouded in dead silence, which made him wonder whether he was the only one left in the world.

    But the world was soon bustling again.

    Mu Sijue came to realize that the earth was still running, but the child would not forgive him nore back to his dreams.

    After three days, Mu Sijue was finally willing to see Ah Guang. Having learned his lesson, Ah Guang would rather ther with Mu Sijue than mention Xu Youning.

    In the evening, Su Jian¡¯an contacted Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang was shocked. Su Jian¡¯an was like a goddess. How could she be concerned about him?

    It turned out that Ah Guang thought too much. Su Jian¡¯an called to ask about Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Ah Guang, how was Sijue after you went back?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked directly.

    Ah Guang told Su Jian¡¯an about Mu Sijue¡¯s recent situation. In the end, he concluded, ¡°Outwardly, Seventh Brother seems to be normal. But as far as I know, he is not alright at all! But Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t tell Seven Brother this. Otherwise, he will be angry with me again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it a secret for you,¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°I have no other questions. Thank you, goodbye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jian¡¯an flicked a report in her hand, sighing.

    Lu Boyan looked away from theputer screen and nced at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Things aren¡¯t going well?¡±

    ¡°No, no progress on Sijue¡¯s side. Aunt Zhou agreed to keep in touch with me. But Sijue doesn¡¯t want to tell her anything. Ah Guang doesn¡¯t dare to annoy Sijue anymore.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I found something!¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone perked up again. She shook the report in her hand.

    This was the recent attendance record of the doctors and nurses from the department of gynecology and obstetrics of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital that she managed to get.

    Lu Boyan did not quite understand. He asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why did you start with the attendance records?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled mysteriously and exined slowly, ¡°I think if Youning was really found to be pregnant in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, Kang Ruicheng would definitely not let Sijue know because Sijue was trying to bring Youning back during that time. Kang Ruicheng knew Sijue wanted Youning.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Lu Boyan motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue.

    ¡°ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, he would definitely hide the doctors and nurses who did the examination for Youning,¡± Su Jian¡¯an analyzed clearly, ¡°so, when Youning stayed with us, if there was a doctor who applied for leave, then there must be something wrong with this doctor!¡±

    Lu Boyan became interested. He left his seat and came to sit beside Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Did you find anything on this record?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian¡¯an circled the name ¡°Liu Mingfang¡± on the record with a red pen and said firmly, ¡°This doctor is very suspicious!¡±

    Lu Boyan browsed the attendance record of Dr. Liu Mingfang and soon realized why Su Jian¡¯an suspected this doctor.

    It was not because Su Jian¡¯an was too smart, but the doctor¡¯s attendance record was too... coincidental.

 Chapter 943 - Talk Less and Do More (1)

    <h4>Chapter 943 Talk Less and Do More (1)</h4>

    On the day when Xu Youning broke into Mu Sijue¡¯s vi with her subordinates, Doctor Liu went to work as usual.

    But the next day, she asked for leave.

    Doctors and nurses of the department of gynecology and obstetrics were usually very busy, let alone an associate chief doctor. But Doctor Liu took half a month off and didn¡¯t return to work until the day after Xu Youning came back to the Kang family.

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed to Doctor Liu¡¯s name with the tip of her pen, saying, ¡°Honey, my intuition tells me that I should start with this Doctor Liu.¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I suggest you find someone to meet Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t keep up with Lu Boyan¡¯s idea, ¡°Why do I have to get another person to meet her?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°My way is simple and direct,¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment with Doctor Liu and meet her as a patient! Isn¡¯t it a good method?¡±

    Although Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to contradict Xu Youning, he still rejected her idea for the sake of Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, ¡°I would say your method is wrong instead of bad.¡±

    In other words, Su Jian¡¯an was heading in the wrong direction.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly looked like a deted ball. ¡°What should I do?¡± She asked.

    Lu Boyan analyzed, ¡°When Xu Youning was at the top of the mountain, Doctor Liu was probably controlled by Kang Ruicheng. He didn¡¯t let Doctor Liu go until Xu Youning returned to his house. However, Kang Ruicheng was very cautious. He will send someone to watch over Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°You mean Doctor Liu is still under constant surveince. Once I meet Doctor Liu in person, he will know about it. Then if Youning is really hiding something from us, Kang Ruicheng will be alerted and Youning will be in danger.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and felt very gratified that his wife was finally back on track with her thoughts.

    But Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s excitement didn¡¯tst long. She became confused again and asked, ¡°Neither I nor you can go and look for Doctor Liu. Should we meet her secretly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome and unsafe,¡± Lu Boyan reminded, ¡°just let Yunyun go back to the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun used to be an intern at the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital, and was now working in that hospital. If she went back and dropped by to see Doctor Liu, Kang Ruicheng should not be able to find anything odd about this.

    Like a lost ship that saw a beacon of light, Su Jian¡¯an stood up excitedly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Yunyun tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Call me if you have any problems.¡±

    After she said that, Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and pulled it with a little force. When Su Jian¡¯an fell on hisp, Lu Boyan put his arm around her waist and focused his eyes on her soft lips, his look gradually bing hot.

    Su Jian¡¯an sensed something. Her mind told her to escape, but her bodyy limply in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, unable to move at all.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an being hesitant, Lu Boyan smiled and bit her lips softly, tasting it with relish.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had an electric shock. Her arms slowly stretched up Lu Boyan¡¯s back and entwined around his neck like a creeping vine.

    Her whole body nestled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and she felt as if she was melting into a pool of water.

    Lu Boyan was extremely satisfied with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction. He cuddled her with one hand and caressed her plump breast with the other. It was soft to the touch even though there was ayer of clothing separating it.

    ¡°Oh... Honey...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft, sweet, and even a little coquettish.

    ¡°Take it easy, baby,¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead, and then grabbed her hand and guided her down, ¡°Jian¡¯an, help me.¡±

    ¡°Ew!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was obviously protesting.

    Lu Boyan had always been the dominant one when it came to sex. Su Jian¡¯an was still shy about it and unable to do such things.

    Lu Boyan felt it was his fault.

    He should have taught Su Jian¡¯an from the beginning.

    He stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face and coaxed her softly, ¡°Good girl, if you want it, do it yourself, okay?¡±

    Lu Boyan kept touching her as he spoke, which made Su Jian¡¯an feel like there were ants crawling over her body.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her breathing was quick and uneven. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly. It seemed that she would cry at any time.

    ¡°Poor girl,¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips, ¡°let me teach you.¡±

    Under Lu Boyan¡¯s guidance, Su Jian¡¯an touched something. She drew her hand back subconsciously but it was held tightly by Lu Boyan.

    Hmm, it was... very hot!

    When the first process was finished, Su Jian¡¯an found that Lu Boyan was almost totally dressed. But her clothes were in disarray as if she had been abused. The sofa looked more chaotic...

    It was all Lu Boyan¡¯s fault!

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could get angry, Lu Boyan kissed her again. His lips and tongue blocked her words and also dissolved her annoyance.

    She could only push Lu Boyan away in protest.

    Lu Boyan looked up and asked, ¡°You want to go back to the room?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. ¡°How did hee to this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Lu Boyan scooped Su Jian¡¯an up and rushed to the room. As soon as he put Su Jian¡¯an on the bed, he was already on top of her...

    Another stormpletely engulfed Su Jian¡¯an.

    As expected, Su Jian¡¯an got upte the next day. When she opened her eyes, Lu Boyan was not in the room.

    After washing up, Su Jian¡¯an went out of the room and saw Aunt Liuing out of the children¡¯s room. ¡°Mr. Lu is with Xiyu and Xiangyi,¡± Aunt Liu said.

    Stepping into the children¡¯s room, Su Jian¡¯an saw Lu Boyan feeding milk to Xiyu and coaxing Xiangyi at the same time.

    She had heard from other mothers that they needed to get up early after having babies because children always woke up earlier than adults.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    No matter how early the two little guys woke up, Aunt Liu and Lu Boyan would take care of them. No one would rouse her even if she slept until noon.

    Compared with Lu Boyan who always got up early to look after their babies, she was obviously not qualified to be their mother.

    Xiangyi had just woken up. Shey in the crib and babbled as she looked at Lu Boyan and her brother from time to time.

    After a few rounds of looking, Xiangyi suddenly burst into tears.

    Dad was holding her brother. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyonee to hug her?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurried over and picked Xiangyi up. The little girl nestled in her mother¡¯s arms and cried for a while before she stopped.

    After breakfast, Su Jian¡¯an followed Lu Boyan into the car when Lu Boyan was about to go to thepany. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Yunyun. Take me to the private hospital.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s n, so he did not ask any further. When they arrived at the hospital, he said, ¡°Call me if there is anything you can¡¯t deal with.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek, ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed her back, replying, ¡°Tell Yunyun that I will ask Dr. Xu to contact her and find a reason for her toe back to the hospital.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. Then she got off the car and walked straight to the inpatient building.

    After meeting Xiao Yunyun, Su Jian¡¯an told her everything directly.

    Xiao Yunyun was very smart and soon caught on to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s n. She confirmed, ¡°So you mean Dr. Xu will contact me so that I have a reason to go back to the hospital. But when I get there, I should look for Doctor Liu to check on Youning¡¯s situation instead of meeting Dr. Xu. Right?¡±

    ¡°Thest step is wrong,¡± Su Jian¡¯an corrected her, ¡°after arriving at the hospital, you should find Dr. Xu. But Doctor Liu will wait for you in Dr. Xu¡¯s office. Boyan will arrange everything for you. You just need to get information about Youning from Doctor Liu. If Doctor Liu doesn¡¯t cooperate, just tell her it¡¯s the director¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°Boyan has made an agreement with the director? Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Xiao Yunyun praised and continued, ¡°I can handle it!¡±

    At that moment, Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Shen Yuechuan was frowning. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yuechuan, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just dissatisfied,¡± Shen Yuechuan said angrily, ¡°Why Dr. Xu? Dr. Liang is Yunyun¡¯s superior too!¡±

    Dr. Xu was the pir of the cardiac surgery department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. Xiao Yunyun admired his superb medical skills very much and he was also willing to give Xiao Yunyun professional advice.

    Shen Yuechuan had met Dr. Xu a few times. As a man, he could see that Dr. Xu treated Xiao Yunyun differently, not simply as a supervisor to his intern.

    ¡°That guy is coveting my little girl!¡±

    ¡°But Lu Boyan let him contact Yunyun! He is not my brother anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Yunyun poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Are you still so naive? Dr. Xu already has a girlfriend!¡±

    But what Shen Yuechuan focused on was totally different from normal people. ¡°You actually care about him? You even know he has a girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself that Yuechuan was obsessively jealous and she¡¯d better stay away from them.

    After Su Jian¡¯an went out, Xiao Yunyun stood up with her hands on her hips,ining, ¡°Are you being unreasonable? I didn¡¯t pay special attention to Dr. Xu. I got the information from our intern group!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted and said, ¡°From now on, you should ignore any news about him, do not pay any attention to him!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was struck dumb.

    ¡°What? Are you unwilling to do this?¡± Shen Yuechuan questioned her in a dangerous tone as if he would explode at any time.

    For the sake of him being a patient, Xiao Yunyunpromised, ¡°Okay, I will follow your order. You jealous childish boy!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and suddenly grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. As he pulled her hard, Xiao Yunyun fell on him.

    He turned over and pressed Xiao Yunyun under him.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened as she said in surprise, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you are recovering very well. You can really have thest treatment!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips with desire in his eyes and said, ¡°Before that, let¡¯s do something special.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could react, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips had already covered hers. He sucked her lips fiercely as if he was going to merge her into his body.

    She struggled a few times and finally got rid of Shen Yuechuan. She looked at him, panting, but unexpectedly met his hot eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun shivered as if she had been burned by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yuechuan, Jian¡¯an is waiting outside...¡±

    She meant that Su Jian¡¯an would notice what they were doing. If so, she would feel so embarrassed.

    ¡°I know,¡± Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a hard bite, ¡°If Jian¡¯an was not outside the room, do you think you would have a chance to talk to me now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused, asking, ¡°If I don¡¯t talk to you, what should I do with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun evilly, saying, ¡°Have sex.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

 Chapter 944 - Talk Less and Do More (2)

    <h4>Chapter 944 Talk Less and Do More (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun grew up in a rtively open environment. In addition, she was a doctor, so she had thought that she would be calmer than ordinary girls when it came to sex.

    However, when Shen Yuechuan pressed her under him and blurted out these two words, it still touched her bottom line and made her blush.

    She had never seen anyone who was more shameless than Shen Yuechuan!

    Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan away and thetter rolled over cooperatively, rested his head on his hand, and looked at her casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to find my cousin!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost fled to the living room, panting, with tell-tale blushes on her face.

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly understood and looked at Xiao Yunyun meaningfully.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t misunderstand us. Nothing happened between Shen Yuechuan and me!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an just smiled.

    Yunyun probably did not know the idiom ¡°The more one tries to hide, the more one is exposed.¡±

    However, since Yunyun wanted to hide it, there was no need for her to expose her.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried hard to ignore the blushes on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks and nodded. ¡°I can see that nothing happened between you in the room just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that her exnation waspletely unnecessary. She covered her face and said, ¡°Forget it. Cousin, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°I must correct you. What happened between you and Yuechuan just now is also regarded as business,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°for as long as it concerns happiness, it means business.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a while and squeezed out a sentence with difficulty. ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an expert in this respect.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an reminded her of one thing, ¡°I have been married for two years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun could not refute her words and continued to cover her face. ¡°Cousin, please, let¡¯s talk about Youning and Boss Mu!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally let Xiao Yunyun off. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s nothing to discuss. You just need to go to the hospital to see Doctor Liu, and then get information from her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful and lively face glowed with excitement. ¡°Cousin, if the matter between Youning and Boss Mu is considered a case, what role will I y by going to see Doctor Liu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an swallowed the word ¡°none¡± that had slipped to her lips and gave a more pleasant answer. ¡°A policewoman.¡±

    ¡°A policewoman!¡± It sounded so cool!

    Xiao Yunyun was even more excited. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my first time to handle a case. I¡¯m inexperienced. Do I have to pay attention to anything in particr?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know whether tough or cry. She told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Be careful when you talk to her. Don¡¯t tell her we suspect that Youning is keeping a secret. After all, we don¡¯t know whether Doctor Liu is on Youning¡¯s side or on Kang Ruicheng¡¯ side.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Xiao Yunyun understood at once. ¡°If Doctor Liu is on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, we will reveal Youning¡¯s secret and put her in danger. So, I can¡¯t expose myself.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with appreciation. ¡°Smart.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re like my cousin-inw.¡±

    It was said that after two people who had a good rtionship with each other stayed together for a long time, one of them would be influenced by the other and subconsciously imitate the other person¡¯s words and actions.

    Su Jian¡¯an was typically ¡°influenced¡± by Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Go and see Doctor Liu this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Yunyun made a promise. ¡°Cousin, leave it to me. You can rest assured!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had always been quite assured.

    Although Xiao Yunyun was always yful, she was a doctor and was meticulous and logically rigorous. She was absolutely reliable when she did things.

    Otherwise, Lu Boyan would not have proposed to let her get information from Doctor Liu.

    In this regard, Xiao Yunyun was surprisingly simr to Shen Yuechuan. No wonder they liked each other.

    After filling Xiao Yunyun in with some details, Su Jian¡¯an gave her a phone number.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the long string of figures and asked, ¡°It looks familiar. Whose number is it?¡±

    ¡°Sijue¡¯s,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°when you talk to Doctor Liu and get some out-of-the-ordinary information, you can contact Sijue as soon as possible. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and just tell him that you have news about Youning, or he will hang up on you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    Then, Su Jian¡¯an went to the ward downstairs to see Tang Yn.

    After lunch, Su Jian¡¯an went to thepany. Xiao Yunyun received a call from Dr. Xu and set off for the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Yunyun took a look at the familiar gate and got out of the car.

    When she was assigned here for her internship, she was always dreaming of saving lives and healing injuries. She even felt that she was willing to contribute everything to medicine on the condition of ensuring her health.

    However, Lin Zhixia¡¯s incident upset her deeply and made her lose her passion and expectation for this ce.

    That was fine.

    If she could not stay here, she had a better ce to go!

    After Lin Zhixia¡¯s incident was settled, Xiao Yunyun never came back to this ce. Therefore, she became something of a legend in the hospital. Until now, some people in the hospital were still curious about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s condition.

    Unfortunately, the media failed to find any news about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Also, Xiao Yunyun stopped posting on WeChat Moments, and she no longer participated in any chat group.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to have vanished from the world.

    It was only today that she appeared in the outpatient building again.

    The news quickly spread throughout the hospital. Many people specially took the time toe and watch.

    When Xiao Yunyun was still interning in the hospital, few people knew her identity, and she rarely wore branded clothes. In the eyes of her colleagues, except for her beautiful appearance and solid professional knowledge, Xiao Yunyun was no different from other interns.

    This time, Xiao Yunyun suddenly came back, and the difference was very noticeable.

    Today, Xiao Yunyun put on light makeup, and together with her beautiful facial features, she looked more radiant. Her skin was as tender and delicate as a freshly shelled egg.

    The others could not recognize the specific brands of her clothes, but the texture and workmanship were first-ss and not shy. The design was very suitable for her youthful vigor.

    Xiao Yunyun could have worked with them, but the hospital itself pushed her out.

    Strangely, Xiao Yunyun had no regrets.

    Although she had worked as an intern in this ce and she still had some patients and colleagues who she was familiar with here, she had already left and there was nothing to reminisce about except with a few colleagues.

    Xiao Yunyun met several familiar medical staff on the way. She greeted them and soon arrived at Dr. Xu¡¯s office.

    Dr. Xu was still the same as before. He was dressed in a dapper white gown and tie and looked like an elite.

    Xiao Yunyun waved at Dr. Xu and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, long time no see.¡± Dr. Xu smiled. ¡°Doctor Liu is here. You can have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Dr. Xu picked up a folder. ¡°I¡¯m going to make the rounds of the wards. I won¡¯t be back for a while. Take your time.¡±

    After Dr. Xu left, Xiao Yunyun reached out to Doctor Liu and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Doctor Liu. My name is Xiao Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I know you.¡± Doctor Liu smiled. ¡°But why are you looking for me today?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already thought of an excuse. She pretended to be shy for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Doctor Liu, I may be pregnant. Please help me to verify it.¡±

    Doctor Liu was very alert because of Xu Youning¡¯s matter. She said, ¡°Miss Xiao, if I remember correctly, Lu Enterprises has a private hospital with strong medical resources. Everything there is better than here. Also, you are the cousin of the wife of Lu Enterprises¡¯ president. Why don¡¯t you go to the private hospital for a checkup?¡±

    ¡°My fiance is hospitalized in the private hospital,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°and I suspect that I am pregnant, although I¡¯m not sure about it, so I want to ask you to verify it for me. If I am really pregnant, I can give my fiance a surprise. But if I have my checkup in the private hospital, the doctor will definitely tell my fiance the result, which won¡¯t be fun at all.¡±

    Doctor Liu thought about it and did not think that Xiao Yunyun could have a rtionship with Kang Ruicheng. She felt relieved and said, ¡°I can help you with a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked excited. After a pause, she became cautious again. ¡°But, Doctor Liu, do you keep my checkup record? If you do, I¡¯m afraid that my fiance will find out.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had said that she had checked Xu Youning¡¯s medical records and found that it was nk. It did not show that Doctor Liu had done a checkup for her.

    There were two possible exnations: Doctor Liu really did not help Xu Youning with the checkup, or Doctor Liu erased that record.

    The first thing Xiao Yunyun had to confirm was whether Doctor Liu had helped Xu Youning to erase the checkup record or not.

    ¡°Miss Xiao, I can¡¯t.¡± Doctor Liu refused Xiao Yunyun without hesitation. ¡°There is a rule in the hospital that every patient¡¯s checkup and treatment need to be recorded. We have to follow the rule.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun asked vaguely, ¡°Doctor Liu, didn¡¯t the president contact you?¡±

    Before she came to the hospital, Su Jian¡¯an told her that Lu Boyan had already contacted the hospital¡¯s president. No matter what requests she made, if Doctor Liu refused, she could use the president¡¯s name.

    Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned the president, Doctor Liu agreed with her request.

    The checkup result came out quickly. Xiao Yunyun was not pregnant.

    Although she already knew what the result would be, Xiao Yunyun still pretended to be disappointed for the sake of keeping up the pretense. ¡°Doctor Liu, don¡¯t keep my medical records.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Doctor Liu skillfully erased Xiao Yunyun¡¯s checkup record.

    Xiao Yunyun secretly paid attention to Doctor Liu¡¯s movements. Doctor Liu seemed very familiar with the procedure. Obviously, this was not the first time for her to do it.

    In other words, it was very likely that Doctor Liu had helped Xu Youning.

    However, she had no evidence to prove it.

    Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°Doctor Liu, I still have a few questions to ask you. Can we go to your office?¡±

    Doctor Liu had no reason to refuse Xiao Yunyun and took her into her office.

    Xiao Yunyun was very careful. When Doctor Liu was not paying attention to her, she first looked around the entire office.

    Finally, her gaze fell on a note on the desk.

    There was a folder there and she could only a portion of the exposed part. Xiao Yunyun only saw a few figures on the note.

    Below the figures was a surname-Mu.

    ¡°What the f*ck, I seem to have found something extraordinary!¡±

 Chapter 945 - To Eat a Basket of Soup Dumplings for Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 945 To Eat a Basket of Soup Dumplings for Celebration</h4>

    Mu.

    It was Boss Mu¡¯s surname!

    If Doctor Liu had really been in contact with Xu Youning, it was definitely not a coincidence that Mu Sijue¡¯s surname appeared on Doctor Liu¡¯s desk!

    Maybe, this clue could reveal whether Xu Youning was hiding a secret from them or not!

    Xiao Yunyun felt her outstanding memory could y a role.

    Xiao Yunyun recalled the four figures she had just seen, which were the same as thest four figures of Mu Sijue¡¯s phone number.

    Before she came to the hospital, Su Jian¡¯an deliberately gave her Mu Sijue¡¯s phone number. She could not have remembered it wrongly!

    ¡°Is Boss Mu¡¯s phone number on the note?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought that even if she had to take a risk, she had to verify it!

    If it was, it must have been left by Youning.

    As for the reason why Xu Youning left Mu Sijue¡¯s contact information to Doctor Liu, it was simple. She might need Doctor Liu to help to contact Mu Sijue in the future.

    If Xu Youning really believed that Mu Sijue was Granny Xu¡¯s murderer, she would only try her best to kill him. How could she still want to contact Mu Sijue?

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if something was boiling in her heart and she could burst into mes at any moment.

    She craned her neck as she tried to read all the contents on the note clearly.

    However, before she could get a clearer look at it, Doctor Liu suddenly took a folder and covered the note.

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ¡°D*mn, no!¡±

    All doctors were very careful, so Doctor Liu had noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s furtive nces at the file.

    Doctor Liu could not be sure whether Xiao Yunyun was on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side or on Xu Youning¡¯s side, so she certainly could not let Xiao Yunyun know that Xu Youning had left a man¡¯s contact information here.

    Doctor Liu sat down calmly and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, if you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was concentrating on the note. She touched her neck and asked casually, ¡°Doctor Liu, how can I get pregnant?¡±

    Doctor Liu smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you are also a doctor. Are you sure you want me to answer this question?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that she had raised a stupid question. She waved her hand and exined, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to know how to get pregnant as soon as possible!¡±

    Doctor Liu reminded her indirectly, ¡°Miss Xiao, you are still very young.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°and I just think it¡¯s fun to be a mother, so I want to give it a try.¡±

    Doctor Liu could only sigh silently. Children who grew up in wealthy families were indeed wayward.

    Once her child was born, she would really be a mother. It was more than ¡°a try.¡±

    However, the president had told her that Xiao Yunyun was a VIP. No matter how strange her question was, Doctor Liu could only answer it seriously.

    As a doctor in the department of gynecology and obstetrics, Doctor Liu was very calm as she exined the conditions and process of pregnancy. When it came to some sensitive words, she said them normally as if she was talking about eating and drinking.

    When she heard that, Xiao Yunyun could not wait to cover her face and suppress the blushes on her face.

    Damn, if she had known that Doctor Liu would be so explicit about sex, she would have picked another question!

    Then Xiao Yunyun changed the topic and tried to get some information from Doctor Liu.

    However, no matter how subtle her questions were, Doctor Liu¡¯s answers were wless, and she did not mention Xu Youning or Kang Ruicheng at all.

    For a few moments, Xiao Yunyun was almost about to ask directly where Doctor Liu had gone and why she asked for leave while Xu Youning was at the top of the mountain.

    In the end, in order to avoid scaring Doctor Liu, Xiao Yunyun held back her inner demons.

    More than half an hourter, Doctor Liu took a look at her watch and said politely, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you have any other questions? If not, I will start to see my outpatients in the afternoon.¡±

    Seemingly, Xiao Yunyun came here for a consultation, so she was too embarrassed to stay too long. After expressing her gratitude to Doctor Liu, she left the hospital and went straight to Dingya Vis.

    At about six o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an came back from work.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun, Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised and asked directly, ¡°How was it? Did you get any useful information?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xiao Yunyun sounded a little uncertain. ¡°ording to Doctor Liu¡¯s performance, she seemed very skilled in erasing the checkup records. So, your suspicion that Doctor Liu erased Youning¡¯s checkup records makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and motioned for Yunyun to go on. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Also, I found something very strange.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked upset. ¡°I saw a note on Doctor Liu¡¯s desk, where there was a string of figures and a character. Unfortunately, the note was partly covered by a folder. I could only see thest four figures, which were exactly the same as those of Boss Mu¡¯s phone number. Also, the word on it is ¡®Mu¡¯.¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned. ¡°Sijue¡¯s surname?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Boss Mu¡¯s surname,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I tried to get a clearer look at the whole note, but Doctor Liu noticed that I was staring and covered the note with a folder, which made me so depressed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an then asked, ¡°Did you find anything else?¡±

    ¡°After that, I began to get information from Doctor Liu, but she was particrly careful. Her answers were all wless, and I didn¡¯t get any useful information.¡± The more Xiao Yunyun talked, the more frustrated she became. ¡°And, I could feel that Doctor Liu was on her guard against me. I performed so badly, so Doctor Liu was suspicious of me!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At least, you helped us confirm one thing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s it? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu should be on Xu Youning¡¯s side.¡± Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and continued, ¡°And, you¡¯re right. Xu Youning is hiding something from us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an usually had a tacit understanding with Lu Boyan, but this time, she did not understand Lu Boyan¡¯s words. She looked at him nkly. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Mu Qi¡¯s phone number was given by the operator for free. Itsst four figures are auspicious. If the figures Yunyun saw are indeed a part of a phone number, and plus Mu Qi¡¯s surname, I can basically be sure that it is Mu Qi¡¯s number.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Boyan continued to ask, ¡°Do you need me to go on?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and did not hide her admiration. ¡°No, I understand.¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head with appreciation. ¡°Smart.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun saw that they had a tacit understanding and raised her hand, having no time to be envious. ¡°Cousin, Cousin-inw, I don¡¯t understand. Can you exin it to me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and exined to the confused girl, ¡°Let¡¯s assume that the number you saw is Sijue¡¯s contact information. Think about it, who is more likely to leave Sijue¡¯s contact information to Doctor Liu, Youning or Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°It must be Youning!¡± Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is purely a scumbag. How could he leave Boss Mu¡¯s contact information to Doctor Liu? He wishes he could hide Doctor Liu and prevent Boss Mu from finding out anything about Youning!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said nothing.

    Xiao Yunyun was enlightened. ¡°If our assumption is true, then we can be sure that Doctor Liu is on Youning¡¯s side and that Youning is hiding a secret from us. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left Boss Mu¡¯s contact information to Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an agreed with Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°I¡¯m so great!¡± Xiao Yunyun ran over excitedly and sped Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°I was very disappointed when I came back, for I felt that I didn¡¯t get any useful information today. I didn¡¯t expect to catch a giant whale! Cousin, I want to eat soup dumplings to celebrate!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always been like this. She would even be very satisfied with any small thing.

    She was simply a role model for contentment and happiness.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make steamed stuffed buns for you, besides soup dumplings.¡±

    After her meal, Xiao Yunyun yed with Xiyu and Xiangyi for half an hour and then said she would go back to the hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she was worried about Shen Yuechuan, so she did not ask her to stay. She went into the kitchen and took out two thermal lunchboxes. ¡°One is for Yuechuan, and the other is for Xiangyi¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun carried the two lunchboxes and bounced out with undisguised excitement and satisfaction on her face.

    Su Jian¡¯an sent her to the gate.

    When she was about to get in the car, Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Cousin, how can we be sure that it is Boss Mu¡¯s contact information on Doctor Liu¡¯s note?¡±

    If they could not be sure about that, then all of their assumptions would fall through and they would be happy for nothing.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave it to your cousin-inw,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said firmly, ¡°and he will find a way.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and certainly agreed with Su Jian¡¯an. Then she got in the car and left.

    After returning to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun first gave the soup to Tang Yn and chatted with her for a while. Tang Yn could easily sense her agitation. She said with a smile, ¡°I can do it alone. Go back and rest early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost rushed upstairs. She pushed open the door of the ward but did not see Shen Yuechuan.

    She felt a chill run through her body and ran out to find the nurse. ¡°Where is Yuechuan? Is he feeling bad?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had fainted several times, which left Xiao Yunyun with serious psychological trauma. She often felt that Shen Yuechuan was sent to the emergency room again.

    ¡°Special Assistant Shen?¡± The nurse was confused. ¡°No, the nurse at the service desk didn¡¯t see hime out. He should still be in the ward.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran back, pushed the door open, and saw Shen Yuechuaning out of the bathroom.

    He was fine.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes reddened and she rushed over to hug Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned for a moment and almost subconsciously hugged Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Are you asking me tofort you after ruining everything?¡±

    The nurse behind them smiled and exined on behalf of Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, Miss Xiao didn¡¯t see you when she came back. She thought that something had happened to you and became anxious.¡±

    After that, the nurse considerately walked out and closed the ward door for them.

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, feeling sorry and helpless at the same time. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and forced back her tears. Then she pushed Shen Yuechuan away and said, ¡°What are you doing in the bathroom? Didn¡¯t you see me when I came back?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan was silent, Xiao Yunyun asked even more bluntly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, were you doing something unspeakable inside?¡±

 Chapter 946 - Shen Yuechuans Reward

    <h4>Chapter 946 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Reward</h4>

    ¡°Something unspeakable?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Who taught you these ridiculous words?¡±

    ¡°I saw them on the Inte,¡± Xiao Yunyun said proudly, ¡°and I don¡¯t need anyone to teach me. I can teach myself!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°You can teach yourself to take some nutritious stuff.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°I just had a general physical checkup during my internship, and the result showed that I¡¯m nutritionally adequate, so I don¡¯t need more nutrition.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan massaged his forehead as if he had a headache. ¡°Tell me if you managed to get any useful information in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    There was a hint of pride in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°I got a lot!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked with great interest, ¡°A lot?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told Shen Yuechuan everything about her discovery and Lu Boyan¡¯s reasoning. After that, her eyes were still shining, and she seemed to be waiting for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s praise.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°Nice.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pouted discontentedly. ¡°Is that all? No reward?¡±

    ¡°There is a reward.¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what it ister.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said expectantly, ¡°Okay!¡± Then she picked up a lunchbox. ¡°Cousin made this soup for you. By the way, have you had dinner?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯te back to eat with me once you went to Jian¡¯an¡¯s house, so I ate by myself.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. The chefs here are not as good at cooking as my cousin, and the dishes here are not attractive to me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about the past and easily found that Xiao Yunyun had always been interested in delicacies.

    Among them, Xiao Yunyun was the most likely to be bribed. Most of the time, a basket of soup dumplings was enough to win her over.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed his temples. ¡°Yunyun, should I learn to cook from Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and asked, ¡°Why do you want to learn to cook?¡±

    ¡°I found that you are easily attracted to delicacies,¡± Shen Yuechuan said frankly, ¡°so I want to attract you.¡±

    ¡°Did it mean that Shen Yuechuan had a sense of crisis since the idea suddenly came to his mind?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. She drew a circle on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest with her finger and said, ¡°Among all the delicacies, I like meat best. You just need to keep a good figure. You don¡¯t have to learn to cook.¡±

    In other words, she preferred Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body to the so-called ¡°delicacies¡±.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and was even more certain of the reward he was going to give Xiao Yunyunter.

    After sitting with Shen Yuechuan while he finished the soup, Xiao Yunyun went to take a shower.

    After that, Xiao Yunyun dried her hair as she walked out of the bathroom. She asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?¡±

    ¡°I just finished showering when you came back,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°and I was using the hairdryer, so I didn¡¯t hear you open the door.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt embarrassed and put the hairdryer in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said as if he were negotiating with others in business, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of drying your hair?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stroked her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m already yours. What else do you want from me?¡±

    Her words seemed to make sense.

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything more. He plugged in the hairdryer, and the hot air rushed out and blew at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s scalp.

    Shen Yuechuan also needed to dry his hair ordinarily, but he had short hair, so it would only take him a few minutes to dry his hair.

    However, Xiao Yunyun waspletely different.

    Drying her long hair would not only take more time but also required more attention.

    Shen Yuechuan remembered that Xiao Yunyun had reposted an article about drying hair in her WeChat Moments. At that time, he had already taken a fancy to Xiao Yunyun and was interested in everything about her, including the articles she reposted. He clicked on it without hesitation and read through the article.

    He vaguely remembered that it introduced some skills. For example, the hairdryer should be held at a distance away from the hair, and while using the hairdryer, the user shouldb through the hair with her fingers, which could help to shape the hair.

    During the whole process, Xiao Yunyun felt veryfortable. She had never thought that Shen Yuechuan was so good at drying hair.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sigh of relief, Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Are you very tired?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m thinking about something else.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked, ¡°Do you remember that I said I would reward you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She was looking forward to it!

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°Do you want it now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded decisively. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good girl, here you are.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan removed the strands of hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks and kissed her on the lips.

    It was not until she was naked that Xiao Yunyun realized that this was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reward for her!

    However, he was still sick. Could he really do it?

    Xiao Yunyun pushed Shen Yuechuan hard with little resistance. At the same time, she reminded him, ¡°Yuechuan, you will have thest treatment soon...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say at noon that I was making a good recovery from my illness?¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun said anything else, she was drowned in a flood of kisses.

    Shen Yuechuan was particrly eager for her. His every kiss was so enthusiastic that Xiao Yunyun almost melted. As he wished, not long after, Xiao Yunyun was like putty in his hands, her bodyid limply in his arms and her reasoning was gradually taken away.

    ¡°Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was just as fuzzy as her mind. ¡°I¡¯m worried... about you...¡± she said incoherently, for she did not have enough strength to finish her words all at once.

    Shen Yuechuan straightened up slightly, and a hot and hard thing, which seemed to carry infinite power, was pressed against Xiao Yunyun. He asked, ¡°Are you still worried?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrank back. Fear and expectation were intertwined in her heart. She was in a dilemma.

    She was afraid, but it seemed that there was no need to be afraid.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only said one word. The next second, Shen Yuechuan reached out and took her to another world.

    The next day, Xiao Yunyun woke up in a daze and checked the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kicked the quilt away and sat up. Suddenly, she felt a chill creeping over her. She looked down at herself and found that she was naked. She blushed and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover herself.

    What happenedst night suddenly came to her mind.

    Probably, Shen Yuechuan was so voracious that he took her in various positions and finally passed out.

    s, she wanted to cover her face.

    Just when Xiao Yunyun was feeling overly embarrassed, two muscr arms sped her waist, and she could feel the warmth from them.

    Then she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Yunyun, how did you feelst night?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost grimaced. How shameless Shen Yuechuan was to ask this question!

    She patted Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You¡¯re a patient. Can you behave like a patient?¡±

    He was so...forceful that she suspected that Shen Yuechuan was not sick at all!

    Shen Yuechuan roughly understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s meaning. He looked at her and said, ¡°Yunyun, I only used fifty percent of my strength.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°... Let me die.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed her face lightly and said, ¡°I can make you soar so high that you want to die.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally understood the saying: ¡°Be afraid of nothing but a bastard who is highly educated.¡±

    She red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already died once. I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun finished her words, Shen Yuechuan had asked shamelessly, ¡°Did you feelfortable?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed, pulled up the quilt to cover herself and dived under the quilt.

    She would rather suffocate than face Shen Yuechuan, who was a wolf!

    They talked and frolicked until it was way past 12 o¡¯clock. When Shen Yuechuan repeatedly tried to press Xiao Yunyun under him and do what he had donest night, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s stomach growled several times.

    Shen Yuechuan cared about his little girl and finally took her downstairs for lunch.

    Xiao Yunyun looked very nervous. She looked at Shen Yuechuan from time to time, and sometimes, she simply stared at him.

    Shen Yuechuan touched his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find that I¡¯m more handsome after waking up?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re just as handsome as before,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll faint as you didst time.¡±

    Last time, Shen Yuechuan fainted in the study the next morning after they had sex. It took him a long time to recover.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will recoverpletely after the operation. Your future happiness will be guaranteed.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s. He said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about your future happiness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun always felt that the happiness Shen Yuechuan was talking about was ambiguous.

    She lifted her foot and kicked Shen Yuechuan hard. Unexpectedly, she kicked too hard and pulled a certain part of her body. Shen Yuechuan did not react to her kicking, but she frowned instead.

    Shen Yuechuan tensed up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly understood something. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Xiao Yunyunpressed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    After lunch, Shen Yuechuan directly pulled Xiao Yunyun back to the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s walking posture was a little weird. She was afraid that someone would notice that something was wrong, but the harder she tried to adjust her posture, the stranger her posture became. In the end, she almost cried, and she could only ask Shen Yuechuan for help. ¡°Shen Yuechuan...¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan picked Xiao Yunyun up and walked to the inpatient building regardless of the gazes of the medical staff and patients in the hospital.

    ¡°Put me down!¡± Xiao Yunyun struggled. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, others will think that I¡¯m abusing a patient!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored her and carried her directly into the elevator.

    This elevator could only be used by a few VIPs, so it was very difficult to run across others in the elevator. But today, unluckily, there were a few people in the elevator, who happened to know Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Well, she had topletely hide her face. In this way, only Shen Yuechuan would lose face.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was too naive.

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan stepped into the elevator, someone asked him, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    She had already hidden her face, but how could someone still recognize her?

    What she did not know was that the affair concerning Shen Yuechuan and her had spread throughout the financial circle of City A. Those financial tycoons could not think of any women, except her, who could be held in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms in public.

 Chapter 947 - You Are My Biggest Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 947 You Are My Biggest Surprise</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun was like a mole, trying her best to burrow herself in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. She twisted and buried her face in his chest as she tried to hide.

    These financial tycoons were even more confused.

    Shen Yuechuan had to give them an answer. ¡°Sorry, my fiancee...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly pinched Shen Yuechuan hard with her hand around his waist.

    Having been with Xiao Yunyun for so long, Shen Yuechuan had a tacit understanding of her, so he naturally understood what she meant.

    Xiao Yunyun asked him to watch his tongue.

    Of course, he would not tell the truth!

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and continued, ¡°My fiancee is not feeling good.¡±

    One of those financial tycoons hurriedly said, ¡°Then hurry and take her back to the ward and call the doctor. There are plenty of good doctors here!¡±

    With a ¡°ding-¡± sound, the elevator door slowly slid open and those financial tycoons arrived at the floor where they lived.

    Shen Yuechuan maintained his smile. ¡°Mr. Xue, take care.¡±

    After those financial tycoons went out, only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left in the elevator.

    Xiao Yunyun finally looked up.

    Because she had buried herself in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms for quite some time, coupled with a blush, her face was as red and plump as a ripe watermelon, and she looked particrly attractive.

    She struggled and protested, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator door slid open.

    Xiao Yunyun almost reflexively buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and refused to let herself be seen by the doctors and nurses.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Unless you be invisible, the whole world will recognize you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. She suddenly had the urge to learn ninjutsu.

    Back in the suite, Shen Yuechuan put Xiao Yunyun on the bed and held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so tired that every joint of her body was in pain. She did not want to move and justid down and breathed slowly.

    After an unknown period of time, she suddenly felt a chill creeping up her legs.

    She was clearly wearing a skirt, but why did it feel like she was naked?

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. She sat up and saw that Shen Yuechuan had spread her legs apart.

    Her eyes widened and she subconsciously wanted to mp her legs together. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll apply medicine for you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked serious. Obviously, he meant it.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart, which had finally calmed down, began to beat faster and faster. Her cheeks, which had finally cooled down, instantly became red hot again.

    She patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said in a strange voice, ¡°I can do it myself!¡±

    If it were a superficial wound, she was very willing to let Shen Yuechuan help to apply the medicine.

    The point was that it was not a superficial wound, and she was too... shy to ask Shen Yuechuan for help.

    Shen Yuechuan calmly looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s flushed cheeks. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    Xiao Yun directly kicked Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s different this time!¡±

    She grabbed the medicine from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and rushed into the bathroom as if she were escaping.

    ¡°D*mn, we are not having sex now, so it¡¯s totally different, totally, okay?¡±

    During sex, her soul always seemed to be shattered by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s moves.

    But now, she was awake!

    When Xiao Yunyun finished applying the medicine and came out of the bathroom, she found that Song Jiqing was already there.

    She quickly collected herself and greeted Song Jiqing as if nothing had happened. ¡°Doctor Song.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon. I¡¯m here to see Yuechuan.¡± After that, Song Jiqing turned to look at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Ready for what?¡± Xiao Yunyun hurried over and grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°To have a checkup before thest treatment.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    As usual, Shen Yuechuan had to have a checkup before he received his treatment, so as to ensure that his physical condition was suitable for treatment.

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Song Jiqing immediately said, ¡°Today¡¯s checkup will take a long time. Yunyun, if you wait outside all the time, you will be very bored, so I suggest you stay in the room and have a rest. You can watch a movie and sleep for a while, and then Yuechuan will be back.

    Shen Yuechuan also said, ¡°Henry and Dr. Song will be with me. You don¡¯t have to worry. Have a good rest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and realized that it... would indeed be a little hard for her to go out today. She nodded and stayed obediently.

    Song Jiqing took Shen Yuechuan out. After entering the elevator, Song Jiqing nced at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will have any effect.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not keep up with Song Jiqing¡¯s thoughts for a while. ¡°Effect?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Song Jiqing acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°If you¡¯ve had plenty of exercises and the checkup results show that you are still suitable for treatment, that would mean that you have really recovered well, and the operation will likely seed.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood why Song Jiqing was so sarcastic. The corners of his mouth twitched twice. ¡°How could you tell?¡±

    Song Jiqing sneered and said, ¡°As soon as I entered the ward, I found that you looked like a sexually satisfied man.¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut.¡± Shen Yuechuan nced at Song Jiqing. ¡°You sound like a jealous and single man.¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan even yfully elbowed Song Jiqing. ¡°I know it¡¯s miserable being a single man, but whether you have a girlfriend mostly depends on your appearance, followed by fate. Let it be.¡±

    Song Jiqing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are youforting me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shrugged. ¡°You misunderstood me. I never thought aboutforting you.¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless. ¡°F*ck, what a bad friend!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, what a bad patient!¡±

    It was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Shen Yuechuan was finally done with his checkup.

    When he returned to the ward, Xiao Yunyun had just woken up.

    Last night, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s physical strength was overtaxed and she was also sleep-deprived. When she woke up, she felt as if she hade back to life.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuane back, Xiao Yunyun almost jumped out of bed. She ran over and asked, ¡°Have you finished the checkup? What did Dr. Song say?¡±

    During the checkup, Shen Yuechuan had mocked Song Jiqing, who was single, several times.

    Now, Song Jiqing probably did not want to say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun stretched her hand and waved it in front of Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What are you thinking? Is there any unexpected problem?¡±

    ¡°The result will be out tomorrow.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Even if there is an unexpected problem, it will only be revealed tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hand and patted Shen Yuechuan hard. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! There will be no unexpected problem.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your presence was unexpected.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun carefully for a moment and suddenly pinched her face. ¡°No, you¡¯re a surprise.¡±

    She was the biggest surprise to him.

    ¡°...¡± A long line of vulgar words shed through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind.

    Right at that moment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from Lu Boyan.

    After the phone call, Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Boyan and Jian¡¯an are in Auntie Tang¡¯s ward. They asked us to go downstairs for dinner. Boyan¡¯s chef has prepared dinner and brought it here, including your favorite soup dumplings.¡±

    When she heard there were soup dumplings, Xiao Yunyun seemed toe alive in an instant. She ran out of the ward without hesitation and went downstairs.

    For the first time, she felt that Aunt Tang¡¯s ward was so attractive!

    After two days of recuperation, Tang Yn looked much better. After dinner, Lu Boyan wheeled her downstairs to get some fresh air.

    During the day, the nurse would also wheel Tang Yn downstairs, but there were still differences between the family members and the nurse.

    After walking for half an hour, Tang Yn motioned for Lu Boyan to stop and said, ¡°You go back with Jian¡¯an. Xiyu and Xiangyi are still at home. Yuechuan can send me upstairs.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time. It was indeed time to go back to see the two little guys.

    He did not insist on sending Tang Yn back and took Su Jian¡¯an back to Dingya Vis.

    When they got home, Xiangyi was crying. Aunt Liu held the little girl in her arms anxiously.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯ane back, Aunt Liu breathed a sigh of relief. She walked over with Xiangyi in her arms and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I was just about to call you. Xiangyi suddenly cried so hard that I couldn¡¯t make her calm down. Also, she refused to eat anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly held Xiangyi in her arms. When the little girl saw her, she tried her best to get into her arms. She cried louder and louder, and her voice sounded even more aggrieved.

    In an instant, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if her heart was being corroded, and she was in great pain.

    Xiangyi was not hungry. She just wanted to see Lu Boyan and her.

    In the past few days, she had to go to thepany in the afternoon and take time to apany Tang Yn. Thus, the time she spent with Xiyu and Xiangyi was less than the time she had spent on either of them before.

    Xiangyi cried for a long time and finally calmed down. She hummed in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms like a spoiled child.

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an wanted to give up exploring the unknown domain, stay at home, and apany Xiyu and Xiangyi. She didn¡¯t want to hear Xiangyi¡¯s cries anymore.

    As for the storm outside, she could only leave it to Lu Boyan, for she had to take care of their mom and children at home.

    However, she also did not want to experience the confusion and bewilderment again: Lu Boyan was so busy but she could not help him.

    Children, or the future, it was truly a difficult decision to make.

    After coaxing the two babies to sleep with great difficulty, Lu Boyan said to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study and have a talk.¡±

    After entering the study, Lu Boyan closed the door and pointed out what was on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you hesitant?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Could Lu Boyan really read her mind?

    After a while, Su Jian¡¯an recovered from her shock and nodded to admit it. ¡°I was, but now, I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. ¡°If so, I want to hear your opinion first. Jian¡¯an, tell me, what are you going to do now?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I still want to learn about the business, but I have to adjust my schedule. I need to spend as much time as possible to apany Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Boyan motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to go on. ¡°How will you adjust it?¡±

    ¡°Before Mom recovers, I¡¯ll learn about the business on weekends,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and thus, I¡¯ll have enough time to take care of Mom and also the babies.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Boyan was very satisfied with the adjustment. ¡°You¡¯ll also have time to exercise.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face immediately changed...

 Chapter 948 - Comparisons Were Odious

    <h4>Chapter 948 Comparisons Were Odious</h4>

    Exercise...

    What kind of exercise was Lu Boyan talking about?

    Thinking of something, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly blushed.

    Lu Boyan was looking at Su Jian¡¯an carefully. Seeing her fair-skinned cheeks gradually turning red, he frowned and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    How could she tell Lu Boyan that she thought of another kind of exercise?

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the exercise we¡¯ve agreed on,¡± Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth, smiling, ¡°what are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether to set a high goal or a low one,¡± Su Jian¡¯an blurted out, trying to conceal her awkwardness.

    Lu Boyan responded calmly, ¡°How do you define the ¡®high¡¯ and ¡®low¡¯?¡±

    ¡°5 kilometers and 3 kilometers!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was ready to risk herself¡ª5 kilometers was an insurmountable peak for her.

    But for Lu Boyan, 5 kilometers was not even enough to warm up.

    If it was said by others, Lu Boyan would immediately abandon this weak teammate.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was his wife and the mother of his two children.

    He could only ept this teammate and teach her from the beginning, just as guiding their sexual life.

    Lu Boyan patted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s start with 3 kilometers on the first day.¡±

    Without any doubt, Su Jian¡¯an changed into sportswear and sneakers with Lu Boyan.

    In order to avoid sports injury, Lu Boyan led Su Jian¡¯an to warm up first.

    Since Su Jian¡¯an did not have much experience, many of her movements were not standard enough. Lu Boyan said she would hurt herself in this way.

    Su Jian¡¯an shrugged and asked, ¡°Then how should I do it?¡±

    As it was hard to describe by spoken words, Lu Boyan could only teach Su Jian¡¯an step by step, which made body contact inevitable.

    To be honest, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan had had much closer body contact than this movement guidance.

    But at this time, the sportswear made Lu Boyan more manly and sexy. Su Jian¡¯an even felt that his body temperature was much higher than usual, full of lure.

    When doing thest movement, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back was against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. She could feel his strong heartbeat.

    Su Jian¡¯an really felt that she didn¡¯t need to warm up.

    If she got warmer, she would explode.

    Fortunately, the second before Su Jian¡¯an was about to ¡°explode¡±, Lu Boyan stopped and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to look at Lu Boyan, ¡°I feel I can run 300 kilometers!¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly asked, ¡°why is your face so red?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an would not tell Lu Boyan the real reason. She grabbed at an excuse, saying, ¡°I blush once I exercise!¡±

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at Su Jian¡¯an, responding, ¡°I believe it.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was much surprised, ¡°are you so easy to be fooled?¡±

    ¡°I just remembered something,¡± said Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned from surprise to curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± She asked.

    Lu Boyan lowered his maic voice and whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t move, you will blush.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she was struck by lightning.

    She knew what Lu Boyan was talking about.

    She pretended not to understand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll run 3 kilometers first. Record the distance for me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was totally a green hand in running.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s words, she was crawling at a tortoise¡¯s speed instead of running. He could catch up with her just by walking at big steps.

    In less than two minutes, Su Jian¡¯an was already out of breath.

    Even so, she still paid attention to her running form and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Do I look ugly?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s breath was the same as usual, ¡°you have a beautiful face and you already win others.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very jealous of Lu Boyan.

    Why was Lu Boyan not tired at all when she was panting like this?

    Lu Boyan was awesome. As Mrs. Lu, how could she be so weak?

    Unwilling to fall behind, Su Jian¡¯an felt full of strength.

    She exerted herself and ran for another two minutes. Her tread gradually became heavier. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to push Su Jian¡¯an too hard. So he grabbed her and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, have a rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped and felt like her heart was about to jump out and her chest was swollen to explode.

    She gasped for air and looked at Lu Boyan, unable to say a word. Her legs were so sore and numb that she couldn¡¯t feel them.

    ¡°Breathe as usual, not too fast, or you¡¯ll choke,¡± Lu Boyan opened a bottle of water and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°drink some water.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a few swallows and fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, asking, ¡°How far have I run?¡± Please, told her that she had finished the 3 kilometers.

    Lu Boyan did not give a specific number but said, ¡°I will tell you after running for 3 kilometers.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, put her hands on her waist, and gasped, ¡°Can I walk for a while? I won¡¯t count it into the 3 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Boyan wiped the sweat from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead, ¡°let¡¯s walk for four minutes.¡±

    After walking for a while, Su Jian¡¯an got her breath and could speak as normal. ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± she said.

    Because of muscle soreness in her legs, Su Jian¡¯an ran much slower this time. Lu Boyan really strode beside her leisurely. Inparison, the breathless Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s looked... weak.

    Su Jian¡¯an only felt an abyss of disgrace!

    She must get rid of this humiliation within twenty days!

    Knowing Su Jian¡¯an very well, Lu Boyan soon notice that she was unhappy. So he began to run slowly and patted her head, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve just begun. You don¡¯t need topare yourself to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said angrily, ¡°What if I insist onpeting with you?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed and responded, ¡°Jian¡¯an,parisons are odious.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She swore that before she finished the 3 kilometers, she would not talk to Lu Boyan.

    After running around her garden for countless circles, Su Jian¡¯an finally asked, ¡°Honey, how far have I run?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the sports watch on his wrist and answered, ¡°5 kilometers.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly stopped and widened her eyes, feeling like every single cell in her body was heating. ¡°I ran 5 kilometers?¡± Asked she.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Boyan smiled, ¡°it¡¯s easier than you thought, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t agree with him. She shook her head and said with a crying face, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worn out.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    They went back to the gym from the back door of the garden.

    Su Jian¡¯an began to stretch herself while watching Lu Boyan doing exercise in the fitness facilities.

    She had to admit that it was a feast for her eyes¡ªLu Boyan was too handsome while working out.

    In order not to be obsessed with the beauty of her husband, Su Jian¡¯an decided to find a topic to talk about. She said, ¡°Boyan, how can we confirm the number on the note on Doctor Liu¡¯s desk is the contact information of Sijue?¡±

    Lu Boyan said casually, ¡°I will send someone to sneak into Doctor Liu¡¯s office.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an paused and then said, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan responded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll handle difficult things.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an soon realized that Lu Boyan meant she was weak.

    She picked up a boxing glove from the ground and threw it to Lu Boyan. Then, she quickly ran upstairs to her room to shower.

    After washing off her sweat, Su Jian¡¯an felt refreshed. She put on her jacket and went to the children¡¯s room next door to see the two little guys.

    The temperature in the children¡¯s room was suitable so that Xiyu and Xiangyi slept very well. Aunt Liu was apanying them, knitting sweaters for them at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an said to her, ¡°Aunt Liu, the light is bad. Leave the sweater and go to bed early.¡±

    To guarantee the sleep quality of the two little guys, only one tablemp beside Aunt Liu¡¯s bed was lit in the room. The 5-watt warm light bulb was not strong enough to illuminate a 40-square-meter room.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve been doing knitting for decades. Very proficient in it. I don¡¯t need too much light,¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°but I think you¡¯d better rest early. You need to work at thepany and take care of the olddy these days. You must be tired.¡±

    But Su Jian¡¯an did not feel very tired, so she started to learn knitting from Aunt Liu.

    After an hour, Aunt Liu said she was sleepy. So Su Jian¡¯an told her to have a good rest and then went to the study next door.

    Sure enough, Lu Boyan was there, having a video conference with the senior managers of the overseas branch.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not disturb him. She took a book from the bookshelf and started reading on the sofa with a nket covering her.

    She yawned after reading less than 30 pages. So she put the book on her chest, tucked herself in the cashmere nket and closed her eyes.

    Lu Boyan finished his meeting. As soon as he turned off the camera, he heard something falling on the ground. Looking in the direction of the sound, he found Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s book plopped on the carpet.

    He walked over and found Su Jian¡¯an was indeed asleep.

    Lu Boyan pinched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s nose and called her, ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not respond.

    ying a trick on her, Lu Boyan swept her cheek with her hair. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡± He called again.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Su Jian¡¯an murmured.

    She turned over and buried her face in the pillow.

    Lu Boyan knew he could not wake Su Jian¡¯an up like this. If he yed too hard, Su Jian¡¯an would definitely lose her temper when she opened her eyes.

    After a busy day, he would have no energy to deal with a lion-like Su Jian¡¯an.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan carried Su Jian¡¯an back to her room.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an was notpletely asleep. She could feel Lu Boyan was calling and teasing her, but she didn¡¯t want to wake up.

    As expected, Lu Boyan carried her back to the room.

    Lying on the bed, Su Jian¡¯an feltpletely relieved. She curled up in the quilt and threw herself into sleep.

    After some time, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    The quilt seemed to be lifted. She felt cold on her legs and someone was touching her legs up and down...

    Being so familiar with the hands, she was sure it was Lu Boyan.

    The key point was what was Lu Boyan doing?

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an protested in a half-awake state. She kicked her legs, trying to make Lu Boyan release her.

    However, instead of loosening his grip, Lu Boyan pressed her leg with more strength and ordered, ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 949 - Mutual Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 949 Mutual Suspicion</h4>

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was familiar with such an order.

    This was what Lu Boyan usually said in their sexual life.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat up in a daze and looked at Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan showed the medicine in his hand and answered, ¡°It can help ease thectic acid umtion in your muscle.¡±

    As a forensic doctor, Su Jian¡¯an knewctic acid umtion well.

    In short, if a person who hadn¡¯t exercised for a long time suddenly does energetic exercise, thectic acid in the muscle tissue would umte, which would make his limbs sore.

    Su Jian¡¯an had prepared herself to suffer the soreness. Could Lu Boyan¡¯s medicine help her?

    Though noticing Su Jian¡¯an was doubting, Lu Boyan did not exin and just said, ¡°When you wake up tomorrow, you will know if it works or not.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an agreed doubtfully and did not say anything more.

    After applying the medicine for Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan washed his hands and came out of the bathroom. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment and said, ¡°You look disappointed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Lu Boyan asked, ¡°What did you think I was doing when you woke up?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Jian¡¯an wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.

    Lu Boyan smiled meaningfully. ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    She got into bed and quickly closed her eyes, pretending that she was asleep.

    Lu Boyan did not expose Su Jian¡¯an. Hey down, held her in his arms and fell asleep in peace.

    At Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Doctor Liu was on night duty tonight.

    After a busy night, Doctor Liu asked all the medical staff who was on night duty with her to have breakfast together the next morning.

    A close doctor asked, ¡°Doctor Liu, did you go for travel on your half-month vacation?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Doctor Liu found an excuse, ¡°I was too tired at work recently and wanted to take a break. What¡¯s wrong? Did something strange happen when I was not at work?¡±

    Doctors from several departments denied it, but a nurse from the surgical department looked a little hesitant.

    Doctor Liu knew the nurse and asked directly, ¡°Xiaomo, what¡¯s wrong with your department?¡±

    Xiaomo stirred the soybean milk in the cup with a straw, answering, ¡°Doctor Liu, did Xiao Yunyun from the cardiac surgery departmente back to find you at noon yesterday?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun dide to the hospital yesterday. She was obviously testing Doctor Liu in the name of consulting. Doctor Liu could not make sure whether she was on Xu Youning¡¯s side or Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    Worrying about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s watching, Doctor Liu didn¡¯t dare to ask Xu Youning directly in case that she identally leaked something.

    Now that Xiaomo from the surgical department suddenly mentioned Xiao Yunyun, Doctor Liu had an intuition that something was wrong. She responded, ¡°She has something to ask me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Here is the thing,¡± Xiaomo said, ¡°a few days ago, a man named Dongzi and a child named Mumu brought two seriously injured old women to our hospital in session.¡±

    Doctor Liu knew Dongzi and Mumu. One was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate, and the other was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    She also heard of the two old women and knew that they were the hostages kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng.

    Doctor Liu hurriedly asked, ¡°What does it have to do with Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°After the two old people were sent here, the child asked me to contact Dr. Xiao,¡± answered Xiaomo.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son wanted to contact Xiao Yunyun. Doctor Liu couldn¡¯t help wondering if Xiao Yunyun was working for Kang Ruicheng.

    But on second thought, she felt something was wrong.

    So she kept asking, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I called Dr. Xiao and the two olddies were picked up by someone else,¡± Xiaomo answered with adoration, ¡°the firstdy, Mrs. Zhou, was taken away by Mr. Mu. He was so handsome!¡±

    Xu Youning left a man¡¯s contact information. She said it was the father of her child.

    The man¡¯s surname was also Mu. He seemed to be trusted by Xu Youning.

    After Xiaomo contacted Xiao Yunyun, the people Xu Youning trusted came to take Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hostage away.

    So, was Xiao Yunyun working for Kang Ruicheng or Xu Youning?

    After breakfast, Doctor Liu gave Xiaomo a ride on the way home. Wittingly or unwittingly, she mention the handsome Mr. Mu along the way and tactfully asked if Mr. Mu and Mrs. Zhou had mentioned a person named Xu Youning.

    Xiaomo tried hard to recall it and said in an uncertain tone, ¡°Maybe, or maybe not. It¡¯s been a while, and I can¡¯t remember everything clearly except for the handsome guy.¡±

    After sending Xiaomo back home, Doctor Liu stopped the car and started to brainstorm every possibility.

    She thought that maybe Mumu preferred Xu Youning and Xiao Yunyun was on Xu Youning¡¯s side. Therefore, Mumu contacted Xiao Yunyun so that Mr. Mu came to pick up Mrs. Zhou in time.

    Although this guess was very likely to be true, she had no solid evidence.

    She still needed to prove it.

    Feeling upset, Doctor Liu dialed her niece¡¯s number. ¡°Luo, are you avable for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Ye Luo¡¯s voice sounded tired, ¡°I stayed up all night doing experiments yesterday and will go back to rest at noon. As long as our patient is fine, I should be able to meet you.¡±

    Ye Luo was Doctor Liu¡¯s niece. She grew up in City G andter studied abroad. She had nned to settle down in a foreign country, but she suddenly returned some time ago and joined a top medical team to study a rare gic disease.

    She should keep the information of the patientpletely confidential.

    She only told Doctor Liu that she worked at the private hospital owned by Lu Enterprises. The person who had the rare gic disease had a special status.

    Doctor Liu smiled. The one who could live in Lu Enterprises¡¯ private hospital and was treated by numerous top medical experts couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Ye Luo asked, ¡°why did you invite me to dinner?¡±

    ¡°You live by yourself in City A and don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Your father has asked me to take care of you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I want to know how you have been recently.¡±

    Doctor Liu hid her real purpose perfectly.

    She just thought that maybe she could find out who Xiao Yunyun was working for from Ye Luo since Ye Luo was working at Lu Enterprises¡¯ private hospital and Xiao Yunyun was the cousin of the wife of Lu Enterprises¡¯ president.

    Before she figured out everything, she had to keep it a secret. At least she could not involve Ye Luo in this mess.

    Doctor Liu saved the number left by Xu Youning and flushed the note down the toilet.

    When Lu Boyan¡¯s subordinate sneaked into Doctor Liu¡¯s office, he found nothing. The surveince camera in the hospital did not record Xu Youning going to the hospital for medical treatment at all.

    If they couldn¡¯t confirm whether the contact information on the note was Mu Sijue¡¯s or not, they couldn¡¯t make sure who Doctor Liu worked for.

    Lu Boyan ordered his assistant, ¡°Check Doctor Liu¡¯s social rtions.¡±

    Since they found nothing after sneaking into the office, they had no choice but to find another way out.

    Doctor Liu¡¯s social rtions were very simple. The result soon came out and there were many coincidences.

    Doctor Liu also had a niece named Ye Luo who was also a doctor.

    Ye Luo was now working at the private hospital. She was one of the members of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical team, mainly responsible for testing and analysis.

    Maybe they could confirm Doctor Liu¡¯s identity from Ye Luo.

    If there was something wrong with Doctor Liu, Ye Luo could also be kicked out of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical team.

    When Lu Boyan was thinking about where to start, the assistant stuttered, ¡°Boss Lu, there is more gossip...¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°Gossip?¡±

    ¡°Well, Ye Luo and Dr. Song Jiqing... know each other,¡± the assistant said, ¡°if we want to acquaint with Ye Luo, we can start with Dr. Song. Anyway, Dr. Song is one of us.¡±

    In the evening, Lu Boyan told Su Jian¡¯an all this information.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. ¡°What a coincidence. But ording to your assistant, Dr. Song and Ye Luo are more than knowing each other, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Let someone talk with Song Jiqing and we¡¯ll know everything.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an put the cooked soup into two thermos bottles, and then picked them up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now. Find out the truth!¡±

    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Boyan went to Henry first to ask about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s examination results yesterday.

    Henry responded, ¡°The results havee out. All indexes are very good. He can ept thest treatment.¡±

    ¡°When is the treatment?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°The morning of the day after tomorrow,¡± Henry answered, ¡°if Yuechuan¡¯s current physical condition is good, we should do the treatment as soon as possible. After all... we don¡¯t know if he will get worse.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak, but his expression became serious, which revealed his emotion.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry,¡± Henry said, ¡°although we can¡¯t guarantee the result, we promise we¡¯ll do our best.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an to Tang Yn¡¯s ward and by the way, asked Shen Yuechuan toe downstairs for dinner.

    After the meal, Su Jian¡¯an mentioned that Song Jiqing and Ye Luo knew each other and told Xiao Yunyun that Ye Luo was Doctor Liu¡¯s niece.

    Xiao Yunyun was so stunned that she stopped eating her steamed bun. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°What a coincidence? I told you the rtionship between Dr. Song and Ye Luo is not simple. He used to help her in secret. But Ye Luo doesn¡¯t know he is here. What¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure whether Doctor Liu is helping Youning or Kang Ruicheng now. But we can start with Ye Luo.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in agreement.

    ¡°We are not familiar with Ye Luo,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°but you¡¯re familiar with Dr. Song. So you¡¯ll be the best person to get close to Ye Luo from Dr. Song. I¡¯ll leave this task to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a strong sense of vocation. ¡°No problem!¡± She said.

    ¡°There is a problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Song Jiqing.¡± He remembered very clearly that Xiao Yunyun was obsessed with Song Jiqing, so he wouldn¡¯t let her get in touch with Song Jiqing.

    ¡°Easy. I just go to find out about the affair between Dr. Song and Ye Luo,¡± Xiao Yunyun gave Shen Yuechuan a reassuring look, ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with someone else so soon.¡±

    In other words, she would in the future?

    Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth even though he knew that Xiao Yunyun was joking. ¡°You wicked girl,¡± said he.

    Seeing a ¡°war¡± was about to break out, Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly interrupted them, saying, ¡°Yunyun, Doctor Liu¡¯s matter is not urgent yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter after Yuechuan finishes thest treatment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled mischievously. ¡°Anyway, Dr. Song is there. He can¡¯t run away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan really felt that he should be the one to find out the rtionship between Song Jiqing and Ye Luo.

    He was much smarter than Xiao Yunyun. He could easily get Song Jiqing and Ye Luo together and by the way, stop Xiao Yunyun from being obsessed with Song Jiqing.

    However, considering his current physical condition, he was not allowed to meddle in others¡¯ affairs.

 Chapter 950 - There Are Secrets Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 950 There Are Secrets Everywhere</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    After he recovered, he would teach Xiao Yunyun a lesson!

    After dinner, Lu Boyan received a call from Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had returned to his usual style of talk. He was quiet, cold, and direct.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to City A tomorrow and you go arrange a ce for me to stay at.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not ask Mu Sijue why he would go to City A, but just reminded him, ¡°You have a vi in City A.¡±

    ¡°I want to live downtown, so it¡¯s convenient for my business.¡± Mu Sijue gave a brief exnation and then asked, ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Rarely, Lu Boyan felt speechless. ¡°No.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up directly.

    Xiao Yunyun watched the whole process with awe in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help raving, ¡°Has Boss Mu always been like this?¡±

    She thought that no one in the world would dare to hang up on Lu Boyan!

    ¡°Boss Mu did it. Well done!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t figured out how to get rid of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s obsession with Song Jiqing, and then here came Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue and Song Jiqing were not easy to deal with. After dealing with Song Jiqing, the rest of his energy was not enough to deal with Mu Sijue.

    He gave up on dealing with these two people and chose to deal with Xiao Yunyun.

    Inparison, Xiao Yunyun was much easier to deal with.

    Shen Yuechuan secretly changed his target.

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Why would Sijuee to City A?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew the answer, but he did not intend to tell Su Jian¡¯an too much about it, so he just said, ¡°He has something to do.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun guessed. ¡°Is Boss Mu here for Youning?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°ording to Mu Qi¡¯s character, he won¡¯t care about Xu Youning anymore. He muste here for other things.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Xiao Yunyun put her hands on her hips and said proudly, ¡°I can slowly tell Boss Mu about Youning little by little!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°don¡¯t say anything to Sijue before we find out the truth.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Because we still have to investigate.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. She still didn¡¯t understand.

    Su Jian¡¯an exined, ¡°Boyan means that if we can¡¯t show any evidence that Youning is hiding something from us, Sijue will stop us from investigating.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Has Boss Mu reallypletely given up on Youning?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°You can think so.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to understand that this was Mu Sijue¡¯s style.

    However, she still felt very sad.

    If Youning really had something hidden from them, then Youning would be too pitiful.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Tang Yn had been thoughtful, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mom, what do you think about the matter between Sijue and Youning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on exactly, but I believe in Youning. She¡¯s not a stupid child who can¡¯t tell right from wrong,¡± Tang Yn said. ¡°I hope there¡¯s really a misunderstanding.¡±

    Women know women!

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will find out the truth.¡±

    After apanying Tang Yn for a while, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were going to go home. Xiao Yunyun had nothing to do, so she followed them and said that she would see Su Jian¡¯an out.

    As soon as they walked out of the inpatient building, Lu Boyan¡¯s cell phone rang, and he went to the front to answer the phone.

    Xiao Yunyun pulled Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cousin, I really misjudged my cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°Mm? Why do you say that?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked puzzled.

    She remembered very clearly that Yunyun worshipped her husband. ¡°Why did she suddenly say that?¡±

    ¡°My cousin-inw is too cruel!¡± Xiao Yunyun said. ¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t walk naturally!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind went nk for a long time, and it took her a long time to understand what Xiao Yunyun meant.

    ¡°Tsk, this little girl has got mean!¡±

    However, she still needed to exin it.

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed. ¡°Yunyun, in fact...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hand to stop Su Jian¡¯an from saying anything more. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Cousin, I get it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rubbed her forehead, thinking that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind was out of control. It was useless for her to exin.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why not tease this little girl?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun with a faint smile. ¡°Yunyun, you feel the same, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Feel the same...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it carefully and found that Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be right. She couldn¡¯t even walk yesterday, which was much worse than Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an just wanted to tease Xiao Yunyun, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to react like this.

    She also got it.

    There were really secrets everywhere!

    After thinking for a while, Su Jian¡¯an just reminded her, ¡°Yuechuan is going to have thest treatment soon. You guys... be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed as if she had lost the ability to speak.

    Lu Boyan, who was walking in front, hung up and turned around. He found that Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun were still far behind him, so he called out to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin, you and cousin-inw can go back. I¡¯ll go back too.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun flew back to the inpatient building like a gust of wind.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and walked towards Lu Boyan. The two got in the car together.

    The boundless night shrouded the wholend. Su Jian¡¯an leaned against Lu Boyan and suddenly sighed.

    Lu Boyan turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rubbed her head against Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In fact, the matter between Sijue and Youning is also very urgent. The longer we wait, the more dangerous it will be for Youning. However, Yuechuan needs treatment the day after tomorrow, and Yunyun has to meet Ye Luo tomorrow. It¡¯s too cruel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the biggest problem now,¡± Lu Boyan said.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t keep up with Lu Boyan¡¯s thoughts and looked at him nkly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, we have always assumed Xu Youning was innocent. Only Sijue believes Xu Youning has betrayed us, and we think Sijue is wrong,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly. ¡°We missed one thing¡ªSijue is the one who knows Xu Youning the most.¡±

    At this point, Su Jian¡¯an had already understood what Lu Boyan meant.

    Lu Boyan was hinting that Xu Youning might really believe in Kang Ruicheng and that Mu Sijue was the murderer of her grandmother.

    If that was the truth, everything they had done would be in vain.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I still choose to believe in Youning.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Boyan asked.

    ¡°Because of women¡¯s intuition,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°I always feel that Youning is much smarter and much more ruthless than we imagine. However, no woman can bear to hurt her own child. You men, such rational creatures, can¡¯t understand our women¡¯s emotional thoughts.¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    Was he being criticized while he had absolutely done nothing?

    After returning home, Lu Boyan arranged an apartment in the center of the city for Mu Sijue. It was quiet, and the most important thing was that it was extremely safe.

    At noon the next day, Mu Sijue arrived in City A.

    If City G carried memories of him and Xu Youning, then City A carried extremes of his joy and anger.

    He had heard about Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy here.

    He didn¡¯t need to ask for confirmation; he was sure Xu Youning was pregnant with his baby.

    Before Xu Youning got pregnant, he couldn¡¯t have imagined himself raising a baby.

    However, at the moment when Xu Youning told him that she was pregnant, he had epted the fact that he was a father in an instant and was ecstatic.

    Before the child was born, he had already pictured himself holding the child¡¯s hand and taking him on an autumn trip.

    Then, before he could see the child, Xu Youning ended the child¡¯s life with medicine.

    At that moment, his expectations for the future and hisst feelings for Xu Youning shattered into powder and bubbles.

    He had even thought about giving up everything and staying in this city for Xu Youning.

    Now he thought this kind of thinking was ridiculous.

    At noon, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had lunch together.

    Lu Boyan roughly knew why Mu Sijue was here and asked directly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue handed Lu Boyan a file bag. ¡°Kang Ruicheng did it very secretly, and the evidence is not abundant, but it is enough to let the police file a case to investigate him.¡±

    A few days ago, Mu Sijue had asked someone to investigate every business of the Su Group.

    What he wanted was the evidence of Kang Ruicheng using the Su Group tounder money.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of moneyundering was very clever. They couldn¡¯t find any conclusive evidence, but the clues they found were enough to make Kang Ruicheng be investigated by the police.

    Of course, Mu Sijue would not be satisfied with that, which was just the beginning.

    Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan. ¡°What about you? Have you prepared for your task?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already prepared.¡± Lu Boyan looked at his watch. ¡°Today, Zhong Enterprises¡¯ stocks will begin to decline.¡±

    If Zhong Lyue¡¯s aunt hadn¡¯t called Tang Yn out, Tang Yn wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped.

    If Tang Yn hadn¡¯t been kidnapped, at that time, having Mumu, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue could have negotiated with Kang Ruicheng.

    In this case, the Zhong Family could not absolve themselves from the me.

    After Tang Yn escaped from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control, Lu Boyan targeted the Zhong Family.

    The family which had thrived in City A for decades would end its history in a few days.

    After the meal, Lu Boyan took the folder and left the restaurant with Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s identity was special, so it was not convenient for him to show up. The criminal evidence of Kang Ruicheng could only be submitted to the police by Lu Boyan.

    Before getting in the car, Lu Boyan suddenly asked Mu Sijue, ¡°How do you feel abouting to City A this time?¡±

    Mu Sijue felt as if a century had passed.

    However, in a trance, everything was still vivid in his mind. It seemed that as long as he returned to the vi or the top of the mountain, he could still see Xu Youning sitting on the sofa waiting for him toe home.

    Thetter feeling was simply humiliating.

    Mu Sijue replied coldly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew about love, so he naturally knew Mu Sijue was lying. For saving thetter¡¯s face, he did not expose it in the end.

    In the afternoon, the stock price of the Zhong Family fell sharply, and the shareholders withdrew funds. The family was facing an unprecedented crisis.

    The Zhong Family and Zhong Enterprise were in a mess.

    The assistant walked into Lu Boyan¡¯s office and said, ¡°Boss Lu, everything is going ording to our n.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°let Uncle Qian prepare the car and send me home.¡±

    He had personally designed the Zhong Family¡¯s fate.

    Therefore, he was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 951 - Mu Sijues Narcissism

    <h4>Chapter 951 Mu Sijue¡¯s Narcissism</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an stayed at home with her two children, and finally, she could take a break. She fiddled with her phone and saw a news notification from a financial newspaper:

    In the afternoon, the closing quotation stock price of Zhong Enterprises plummeted. Its major shareholders all asked to withdraw their funds from thepany, and its senior executives handed in their resignation resolutely.

    An insider told the newspaper that both the Zhong Enterprises and Zhong Family were in a mess.

    It was obvious that someone was targeting the Zhong Enterprises, and this person had to be very powerful judging by that the Zhong Family, who was powerful as well, was defeated so quickly.

    It was difficult to guess who this person was.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an knew who it was without guessing.

    Nevertheless, Lu Boyan had never mentioned it to her.

    When it almost got dark, Lu Boyan came back. Su Jian¡¯an wanted to ask about the news of the Zhong family, but Lu Boyan took her to the fitting room upstairs.

    In addition to their bedroom, the fitting room was the second ce where they could make out in the house.

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed and quickly suppressed her indescribable emotions. ¡°Boyan...¡±

    Lu Boyan handed her a set of sportswear and said, ¡°Change into it. You can ask me a question after you run every kilometer.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and changed into her sportswear.

    If Lu Boyan tried to force her to keep running in this way, she could only surrender and admit that Lu Boyan hade up with a good idea!

    After warming up, Su Jian¡¯an started running with Lu Boyan.

    Because her legs were still sore, it was much harder for her to run than yesterday, and she could hardly move her feet.

    However, for the chance to ask him questions, she gave it her all!

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t take pity on her. She was not good at exercising, so it was inevitable that she would feel pain during the process, but everything would be fine after she managed to ovee it.

    After running for a kilometer, Su Jian¡¯an stopped and her legs went so weak that she almost fell to the ground.

    Lu Boyan quickly held her and said, ¡°Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t sit down immediately.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took a few deep breaths. ¡°I want to ask you about the Zhong Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me who did it,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°Because Zhong Lyue was put into prison, the Zhong Family has always hated the Lu Enterprises. In this case, the best way to solve the matter is to make the Zhong Family leave City A.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an expressed her doubts. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan took a deep look at her. ¡°If they leave City A now, they will still have a chance to make aeback. If they insist on staying here, they will be ruined forever.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood.

    Lu Boyan forced the Zhong Family to leave City A just because he didn¡¯t want to see them in the city again, not because he was being considerate to them.

    It made sense.

    Since Tang Yn was so badly injured because of the Zhong Family, Lu Boyan could not wait to turn the entire Zhong Family into ashes. How could he be considerate to them?

    Su Jian¡¯an finally understood why people said that thest person they wanted to mess with in City A was Lu Boyan.

    However, she still had worries and asked hesitantly, ¡°Will the Zhong Family fight back just as the Su Group did?¡±

    Before their children were born, Lu Boyan had tried to acquire the Su Group.

    Just as he was about to seed, Kang Ruicheng suddenly invested secretly in the Su Group and became the CEO of the group.

    Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that such an ident would happen again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°This time, Kang Ruicheng should be busy handling his own problems.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was excited to hear the words ¡°busy handling his own problems¡±.

    She wanted to learn more details, but Lu Boyan said before she could ask any question, ¡°If you want to ask me another question, you need to run another kilometer.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Am I your wife?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m a man of principles.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless and started to run silently.

    After running for another two or three kilometers, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly didn¡¯t feel that tired anymore and stopped panting heavily. She started to enjoy running.

    After running five kilometers, Su Jian¡¯an feltfortable all over.

    Lu Boyan smiled when he found that Su Jian¡¯an no longer wore a bitter smile. ¡°Do you find it enjoyable?¡± He asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the garden in the twilight and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to run with you from tomorrow.¡±

    As a medical examiner, she knew the human body better than most people in the world, so she naturally knew that if one wanted to remain healthy, he would need to do a certain amount of exercise.

    Yuechuan had already fallen sick. She didn¡¯t want to fall sick, lie in the hospital for treatment, or make those who she loved worry about her.

    Before falling asleep, Su Jian¡¯an kept snuggling into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and pressed her body against his as if she wanted their bodies to merge into one.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is going to receive hisst treatment tomorrow. I¡¯m a little worried. What if...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to continue.

    She couldn¡¯t face it if things went worse.

    Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around her head tightly. ¡°Jiqing and Henry will do their best. If the treatment effect is not ideal, they will think of another way.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said gloomily.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, Yuechuan has a medical team,¡± Lu Boyan said softly. ¡°Let those doctors take care of Yuechuan¡¯s condition. You should have a good rest. You have to go to the hospital to apany Yunyun and Yuechuan tomorrow, and I can¡¯t go with you as I¡¯m busy tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep.¡±

    Perhaps because Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace eased her tension, Su Jian¡¯an soon fell asleep.

    The next day.

    Lu Boyan had to attend some important meetings, so he went to thepany early.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and decided to take her two children with her to the hospital. She left them in Tang Yn¡¯s ward and asked Aunt Liu to take care of them. Then, she went to find Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment would begin at 10 o¡¯clock, and there were still 30 minutes left.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the elevator and saw Mu Sijue standing at the door of the ward. She was confused and asked, ¡°Sijue, why don¡¯t you go in?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied, ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun are in the room.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave him a look of ¡°I got it¡± and stood side by side with Mu Sijue.

    Both of them remained silent, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassing.

    To ease the embarrassment, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Boyan has something to do and wille in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°He told me about it.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m here, he doesn¡¯t need toe in person.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an really didn¡¯t know what to say, and she just replied with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood there with a poker face, like an ice sculpture. His cold aura seemed to be able to freeze the surrounding air.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help rubbing her arms to keep them warm. She thought to herself, ¡°No wonder Youning alwaysins about Mu Sijue.¡±

    It was too difficult for ordinary people to bear his pressing aura.

    Su Jian¡¯an was under a lot of pressure standing with him.

    In the ward, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had no idea what was happening outside.

    They had been preparing for this day for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be very nervous when this day came and that she would face it calmly.

    However, since Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fate would be determined this day, how could she not be nervous?

    When Henry told her that it was almost time Shen Yuechuan received his treatment, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes became tearful. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You know, you are not my type.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always told him that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were her types.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. But it¡¯s toote to regret.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°We are already engaged.¡±

    ¡°As long as we¡¯re not married yet, I could change my mind.¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan more and more tightly. ¡°So, you¡¯d bettere out safely this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll change my mind and go to pursue men like Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng.¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes became tearful again.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    He held Xiao Yunyun in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her gently on the lips.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and kept persuading herself not to cry. Shen Yuechuan was going to receive hisst treatment soon, so she shouldn¡¯t make him worry.

    She absolutely could not cry.

    Xiao Yunyun finally held back her tears while Shen Yuechuan kissed her gently.

    Not long after, her phone rang again. Henry¡¯s urging voice came from the receiver. ¡°Yuechuan, you should get ready.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands and rubbed her forehead intimately with his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will wake up tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held back her tears and nodded.

    She was a doctor as well, so she knew Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment couldn¡¯t be dyed. She grabbed his hand and walked out, saying, ¡°Go. Go to Henry.¡±

    After changing his clothes, Shen Yuechuany on the operating bed and was pushed into the operating room.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart jumped quickly; she was so nervous. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and followed him all the way.

    Shen Yuechuan mouthed, ¡°Wait for me toe out after the treatment.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes became tearful once more. She wanted to say something, but she felt like there was a fireball stuck in her throat that she couldn¡¯t speak, no matter how hard she tried.

    When they arrived at the operating room, the nurse stopped Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Please wait outside, miss.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was forced to let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and she finally cried out, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    The operating room¡¯s door closed with a click. It was unknown whether Shen Yuechuan heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice or not, but Xiao Yunyun could not hear his response.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyun burst into tears. She held onto the door of the operating room as if she wanted to push the door open.

    Su Jian¡¯an came over and held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder with one hand. ¡°Yunyun,e with me and wait over there.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned around and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with tears in her eyes. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I regretted it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Before Yuechuan was pushed into the room, I threatened him that if he didn¡¯t hold on, I would find another boyfriend who is like my cousin and your husband.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°Why do you want to find another boyfriend who is like my brother and Boyan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said in a crying voice, ¡°Because they are my type!¡± After that, she suddenly realized that what Su Jian¡¯an said was not the point...

    Su Jian¡¯an firmly believed that Xiao Yunyun, a naive girl, must have been deceived by all kinds of news reports that praised Lu Boyan.

    Mu Sijue handed Xiao Yunyun a handkerchief but didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression showed that he despised Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun took the handkerchief, wiped her tears off, and looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. ¡°Boss Mu, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that you have poor taste. I can¡¯t believe you like Boyan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was distracted by the topic and she asked curiously, ¡°What kind of men should I like that you will think I have a good taste?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied in a naturally proud tone, ¡°Of course, men like me.¡±

 Chapter 952 - Boss Mu, Im Not Youning

    <h4>Chapter 952 Boss Mu, I¡¯m Not Youning</h4>

    It was dead silent in the corridor.

    ¡°Ahem Ahem...¡±

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun coughed so hard as if she had been choked by chili, and her face turned red. She held onto Su Jian¡¯an and remained speechless for a long time.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Yunyun, why did you react like this?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to cough.¡± Xiao Yunyun took a few deep breaths before she calmed down. Then, she continued, ¡°Boss Mu, you¡¯re too bossy for me. I¡¯m still young, so let me off.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xiao Yunyun with a poker face. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°To put it simply, I mean, I¡¯m not Youning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun firmly believed that except for Xu Youning, there was no other woman in the world who could put up with Mu Sijue.

    She had no idea she had said something she shouldn¡¯t.

    She mentioned Xu Youning¡¯s name in front of Mu Sijue. Su Jian¡¯an was so scared that she held her breath and imagined how Mu Sijue would break Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wrist.

    She even wondered if she should stop Mu Sijue if he did that.

    However, if Mu Sijue was really determined to do something, she couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    When Su Jian¡¯an was in a dilemma, Xiao Yunyun finally realized she had made a mistake. She widened her eyes and ament she had once read shed across her mind¡ªRun, girl, before it was toote.

    Right at that moment, Mu Sijue took a step forward and approached Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Xiao Yunyun was almost scared to cry. ¡°Boss Mu, Brother Sijue, I didn¡¯t say that on purpose. I forgot about what happened between you and Youning. I really didn¡¯t say that on purpose.¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped, looked at Xiao Yunyun, and suddenly smiled.

    Xiao Yunyun cursed and said, ¡°Boss Mu, although you look handsome when you smile, I still think the smile on your face at this moment looks evil. Will you beat me?¡±

    Mu Sijue slowly replied, ¡°No, because I¡¯ve promised Yuechuan that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that Yuechuan had asked you to promise that?¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know either until this morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could roughly guess what was going on.

    That day, Mu Sijue arrived very early, and he and Shen Yuechuan stayed together alone for some time.

    Perhaps during that period, Shen Yuechuan asked Mu Sijue to take care of her.

    Xiao Yunyun felt like her heart was grabbed by something. She rushed to Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did Yuechuan tell you?¡±

    Mu Sijue felt that Xiao Yunyun had the right to know the truth.

    He told Xiao Yunyun what had happened in the morning briefly.

    What Shen Yuechuan said to him was notplicated.

    Shen Yuechuan told him that he didn¡¯t know what would happen after the treatment and that he was afraid he would die during the treatment before he could get an operation.

    He also told him that he had made preparations for the worst situation and had transferred all the property under his name to Xiao Yunyun, so even if she lost her job, she could still spend the rest of her lifefortably.

    However, he was still worried about Xiao Yunyun. After all, money couldn¡¯t solve everything.

    Shen Yuechuan was afraid that Xiao Yunyun would get into trouble and would be framed by others and that there would be something she couldn¡¯t handle.

    He was afraid that Xiao Yunyun would be hurt without his protection.

    He could only ask Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue for help.

    Since Xiao Yunyun was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cousin, Lu Boyan would certainly take care of her.

    However, Shen Yuechuan still wished that people all over the world would take care of Xiao Yunyun on his behalf.

    Therefore, he asked Mu Sijue for a favor.

    In this case, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t refuse.

    After Xiao Yunyun heard that, the tears she had been holding back all the morning streamed down her face.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Su Jian¡¯an walked over, took the handkerchief from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and wiped her tears off. ¡°Yuechuan must be worried about you now. Don¡¯t cry, otherwise, you¡¯ll make him more worried.¡±

    However, at her words, Xiao Yunyun cried even more bitterly.

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun felt that she was a jerk.

    Shen Yuechuan had been so considerate to her even before he was pushed into the operating room, but she had racked her brains to threaten him.

    She regretted it.

    Now, she just wanted to tell Shen Yuechuan that he was the only man she loved in her life and that all she said about her type was bullshit.

    She loved no other but Shen Yuechuan.

    The more she thought about it, the more bitterly Xiao Yunyun cried.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to do and looked at Mu Sijue with a pleading look.

    Mu Sijue looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t expect her to cry so sadly.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and she could only say in the heart, ¡°Bravo, Boss Mu, see how you made her cry.¡±

    After a long time, Xiao Yunyun stopped crying. She looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Boss Mu, why did you tell me this?¡±

    Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan cares about you very much. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡±

    He thought the earlier people expressed their feelings, the better it would be.

    To put it nicely, the love hidden deep in the heart could be regarded as secret love, but to put it bluntly, it was just the result of ack of confidence.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were already in a rtionship, so the more straightforward they were to each other, the better it would be.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°I see, Boss Mu. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Sijue rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°If Yuechuanes out and finds that you¡¯re crying, he will think that I bullied you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s imagination went wild. ¡°What would Yuechuan do if you bully me?¡±

    Mu Sijue said without hesitation, ¡°He will jump out of the operating bed and protect you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes. ¡°Then, please bully me!¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless and thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I inviting trouble?¡±

    After this conversation, Xiao Yunyun finally calmed down.

    Mu Sijue went to smoke two cigarettes and soon returned. After he waited for a while, the door of the operating room was finally opened.

    Xiao Yunyun rushed to Song Jiqing quickly as if she had taken a stimnt. ¡°Dr. Song, how is Yuechuan now?¡±

    ¡°The treatment went very smoothly.¡± Song Jiqing took off his mask and said, ¡°Now, we need to send Yuechuan to the intensive care unit and observe his condition. When he wakes up, we will know if the treatment works.¡±

    ¡°The intensive care unit?¡± Xiao Yunyun was puzzled and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°Yes, he needs intensive care now.¡± Song Jiqing gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Yuechuan¡¯s illness didn¡¯t go worse. Everything is under control.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun used to study in medical school, so she naturally knew that only critically ill patients would need to stay in the intensive care unit.

    She had never thought that one day she would have to watch the person she loved the most being sent to the intensive care unit.

    However, since Shen Yuechuan really needed intensive care, she could only ept it.

    She forced herself to calm down and followed the nurse who brought Shen Yuechuan to the intensive care unit.

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously wanted to follow them, but after thinking about it carefully, she gave up.

    She thought she¡¯d better leave Yuechuan and Yunyun alone at this time.

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an stopped walking, her cell phone rang. It was Lu Boyan.

    She picked up the phone and heard Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Is Yuechuan¡¯s treatment over?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was over just now,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Henry and the nurses are sending him to the intensive care unit. The treatment was going well. Now we just need to wait for Yuechuan to wake up and check the treatment effect.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan obviously breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I will go there after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sijue and I will take care of him. If anything happens, we will handle it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jian¡¯an and Mu Sijue walked to the intensive care unit.

    As Xiao Yunyun also knew the rule that the patients¡¯ families were not allowed to stay in the intensive care unit to apany the patients, she left the room after Shen Yuechuan was settled down, but she didn¡¯t leave the hospital.

    When Su Jian¡¯an came over, she saw Xiao Yunyun standing in front of the window and looking into the ward.

    She walked over and said, ¡°Yunyun,e with us to eat something first.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Xiao Yunyun was unexpectedly frank. ¡°You can go to eat first and bring me some takeaways.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood what Xiao Yunyun was feeling now, and she also knew that it was useless for her to persuade Yunyun at this time. She gave Mu Sijue a look, and the two of them left quietly.

    Xiao Yunyun stood still and looked into the ward.

    Shen Yuechuan had kept his illness from her for a long time.

    He had gone through all this by himself.

    After she knew all that, she had sworn that she would never leave him to face anything alone.

    From now on, no matter what she had to go through, she would stay by his side even if she couldn¡¯t hold his hand.

    Soon, Su Jian¡¯an returned with a bowl of porridge and some dishes.

    ¡°Yunyun, go back to the room and have lunch,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°With the doctor watching Yuechuan, he will be fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, returned to the suite, and finished the porridge as soon she could.

    In the afternoon, Lu Boyan rushed over as soon as he got off work. First, he asked Henry about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation, and then he came to see Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan had been sleeping and knew nothing about what was happening outside the ward.

    Henry said that if the treatment was effective, Shen Yuechuan would wake up tomorrow morning.

    Otherwise, it would be hard to say if he would be fine or not.

    At about eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Xiyu and Xiangyi kept pestering Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, so thetter took them home. Then, Mu Sijue came over to see Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun still stood in front of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward, looking at him through the window, like a statue.

    Mu Sijue walked to her, but she didn¡¯t notice him. He could only say, ¡°You should go back and take a rest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and replied, ¡°Yuechuan hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I want to stay with him.¡±

    ¡°Henry said that he would wake up at least tomorrow morning.¡± Mu Sijue frowned. ¡°Are you going to stand here like this until tomorrow morning?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± After a short pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°But I may knock you out in the middle of the night if you keep standing here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun trembled all over and couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Damn, Boss Mu is so violent!

    ¡°No wonder Youning keepsining about him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared. Will he really knock me out?¡±

 Chapter 953 - Id Rather See You

    <h4>Chapter 953 I¡¯d Rather See You Cry</h4>

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun still felt that Mu Sijue would really knock her out.

    The reason was simple¡ªMu Sijue was a man of his word.

    Moreover, knocking someone out was not a big deal for Mu Sijue.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun raised her hand weakly and said, ¡°Boss Mu.¡±

    He forced one word out his thin lips. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pleaded, ¡°Can you save this knock-out for tomorrow?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xiao Yunyun and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yuechuan still won¡¯t wake up tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yunyun lowered her voice. ¡°If you hit me then, I will feel in pain. Then Yuechuan will feel sorry for me and might jump out of his bed. And if he wants to get even with you then, you¡¯d have to go easy on him since he¡¯s a patient!¡±

    Only then did Mu Sijue know that Xiao Yunyun was worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    He was not good atforting people, but in the current situation, he seemed to have the obligation tofort her.

    Mu Sijue tried his best to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°Jiqing said that the treatment went smoothly. Now, we just need to wait for Yuechuan to wake up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice sounded pitiful.

    Mu Sijue hesitated for a few seconds and reached out to touch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Mu Sijue. She wiped her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡±

    Mu Sijue withdrew his hand and looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment, as if he had given up on the idea. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better cry.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°Boss Mu, don¡¯t be like this. Do you want me to cry orugh?¡±

    ¡°I wanted you tough.¡± Mu Sijue changed his mind. ¡°But then again you look ugly when youugh.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She felt a surge of anger exploding in her as numerous curses crossed her mind¡ª

    ¡°Boss Mu is such an honest and mean guy. He deserves to be abandoned by Youning!

    ¡°Look ugly when Iugh? I look the same beautiful either when I cry orugh, okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to have seen through Xiao Yunyun, and suddenly said, ¡°If you want to trash me, you can just say it out loud.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll just do it in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, the little girl is swearing.¡±

    Mu Sijue slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looking handsome and at ease.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Mu Sijue. For a few moments, she waspletely infatuated with him.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s smile was extremely breath-taking. How could Youning bear to abandon him?

    After a while, Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan will wake up.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you do fortune-telling as a part-time job.¡±

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°My part-time job is running apany.¡±

    ¡°Cool!¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes. ¡°Then what¡¯s your full-time job?¡±

    Mu Sijue said calmly, ¡°Fortune-telling.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter and bowed down to him. ¡°Well said!¡±

    The little girl burst intoughter, and Mu Sijue rxed. He sat down on the sofa outside the ward and said, ¡°I will stay here. Go to sleep for a while. You cane to him when you wake up then.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, but thank you.¡±

    She knew that Mu Sijue actually didn¡¯t like to talk. He had said so much just to make her happy.

    She indeed felt much better than before.

    Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    He had promised Shen Yuechuan that when Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t, he would take care of Xiao Yunyun for him.

    Now that Shen Yuechuan was in aa, it was time for him to help.

    Of course, after Yuechuan woke up, he wouldn¡¯t be involved anymore.

    Xiao Yunyun felt warm in her heart.

    Mu Sijue, who was cold-blooded and ruthless to others, was so good to her. She had to feel warm!

    For a moment, Xiao Yunyun almost told Mu Sijue about the investigation of Xu Youning and wanted to give him a surprise.

    However, Lu Boyan was right.

    Mu Sijue already believed that Xu Youning had killed their child and hated him.

    He waspletely disappointed in Xu Youning, and he didn¡¯t even want to hear Xu Youning¡¯s name again.

    If she suddenly mentioned Xu Youning to Mu Sijue, he would probably break her hand, wouldn¡¯t he?

    She seemed to hear a crack in her head. She trembled all over andpletely gave up the idea of feeding him the information.

    Not long after, Xiao Yunyun fell asleep on the sofa.

    The corridor was warm, so Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t feel cold. Mu Sijue thought about it and still asked someone to bring a nket over.

    His men were very fast. In less than five minutes, they brought over a cashmere nket and Mu Sijue¡¯sptop.

    When Xiao Yunyun woke up, she first felt her neck was aching. When she thought of Shen Yuechuan, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She suddenly sat up and found that she was curled up on a sofa for two, with a warm cashmere nket on her.

    The most important was that she slept in the corridor.

    Dimmed light shone through the window at the end of the corridor. It seemed that it was early in the morning.

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and heard the sound of someone typing on the keyboard. She looked in the direction of the sound and found it was Mu Sijue.

    She promised to apany Shen Yuechuan, but she identally fell asleep.

    So, Mu Sijue stayed with Shen Yuechuan the whole night?

    Xiao Yunyun removed the cashmere nket and got up. When she walked to the window, Shen Yuechuan still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Shen Yuechuan looked the same as usual. If he wasn¡¯t wearing a hospital gown and an oxygen mask, she almost thought that he was just asleep instead of sick.

    After watching for a while, Xiao Yunyun came back, wrapped herself in the nket, and sat on the sofa. She looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Boss Mu, didn¡¯t you sleep all night?¡±

    Mu Sijue closed hisptop. ¡°I had some work to do. I just finished it.¡±

    After staying up all night, he looked just a little tired, but he was still handsome with his strong facial features; he lookednguid and charming.

    Xiao Yunyun cursed, ¡°It¡¯s not fair.¡±

    They were both human beings. Why was she pale like a ghost after staying up all night, while Mu Sijue looked more handsome?

    ¡°You slept all night. Isn¡¯t it unfair?¡± Mu Sijue stood up with theptop under his arms. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to call me when you finish crying after Yuechuan wakes up.¡±

    With that, Mu Sijue strode toward the elevator.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment before she realized that Mu Sijue was teasing about her crying a lot.

    She rolled up the cashmere nket and flung it at Mu Sijue. ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the elevator door slid open. Mu Sijue stepped into the elevator, and the nket barely fell behind him.

    Xiao Yunyun ran over and picked up the nket. She then ran to the window andined to Shen Yuechuan, who was in aa. ¡°Why did you ask Boss Mu to take care of me? Except for Youning, do you think he will take care of any other woman?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer.

    Xiao Yunyun gently patted the window and ordered almost willfully. ¡°Wake up quickly. I need you to take care of me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be not disappointed at all and squeezed out a smile. ¡°You want to sleep a little longer? Okay. I¡¯ll go back to take a shower ande to you after breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had lived for more than 20 years, and this was the fastest shower and breakfast she ever had. As soon as she finished, she immediately ran to the intensive care unit.

    The nurse came over to take an IV drip for Shen Yuechuan. When she saw Xiao Yunyun, she reminded her. ¡°Miss Xiao, family members have half an hour to visit every day. You can go in.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Okay!¡±

    She was about to follow the nurse in when she suddenly remembered something. She stopped, turned around, and ran back to the suite. She put on light makeup as fast as she could.

    Because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her face was very pale. If Shen Yuechuan woke up when she went in, he would definitely be scared by her appearance.

    When she returned to the intensive care unit, Xiao Yunyun was in high spirits. She sat by the bed, held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and apanied him silently.

    Seeing this, the nurse left silently.

    Xiao Yunyun took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, put it against her cheek, and said, ¡°I only have half an hour. If you don¡¯t wake up soon, I can only see you from the outside. Please wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The potion was injected bit by bit into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s blood vessels through the infusion tube. Although there was heating in the room, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand was still cold, and his face drained of color.

    Shen Yuechuan looked like this every time he had a treatment.

    Xiao Yunyun had seen it many times, but she still couldn¡¯t get used to it and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.

    She covered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand with her hand, trying to warm him in this way.

    However, it turned out that what she did was in vain.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t warm up, nor did he wake up, so Xiao Yunyun could only stare at his face, obsessed.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know if she could still feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s temperature again.

    After a while, the nurse came in and reminded her. ¡°Miss Xiao, half an hour is up. You should go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart ached. She subconsciously held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand tighter and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while, but you can¡¯t sleep for too long. I¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    She slowly let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and finally put it back in the quilt. When she was about to withdraw her hand, she suddenly felt that her hand was grabbed.

    It was Shen Yuechuan. He woke up!

    Ecstasy hit Xiao Yunyun like a torrent. In a trance, she only felt that something kept blooming in her heart, and subconsciously called out. ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly opened his eyes, took off the oxygen mask, and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly. ¡°Idiot, I heard it all.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t hear what Shen Yuechuan was saying. She only knew that Shen Yuechuan had woken up, which meant that he had survived again.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice trembled. ¡°Yuechuan, wait a minute. I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Tonight, There Will Be a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 954 Tonight, There Will Be a Good Show</h4>

    After the treatment, doctors had been keeping an eye on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition in real time. Henry and Song Jiqing received the news that Shen Yuechuan had woken up as soon as possible.

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun finished speaking, they pushed the door open and rushed in.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that they were going to examine Shen Yuechuan, so she immediately got out of the way.

    Henry and Song Jiqing were busy for a while. Finally, Henry let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°We can send Yuechuan back to the ordinary ward.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became conflicted again. She was worried that the general ward couldn¡¯t provide good protection for Shen Yuechuan, so she couldn¡¯t help confirming with Henry. ¡°Will it have any bad effect?¡±

    Henry smiled. ¡°Yuechuan has woken up, which means that the treatment is sessful. Don¡¯t worry. Take him back to the room with the nurse.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst treatment was sessful!

    The weight on her mind and her exhaustion disappeared in an instant, an unconceble joy welling up in her eyes.

    She nodded and followed the nurse to send Shen Yuechuan back to the suite.

    Morning represented a brand new beginning.

    If Shen Yuechuan woke up at this time, did it mean that from this moment on, his life would have a new beginning?

    Back at the door of the ward, Xiao Yunyun remembered that she should tell Lu Boyan and the others that Shen Yuechuan had woken up.

    She didn¡¯t have time to notify them one by one. She directly sent a message in the group chat, saying that Yuechuan woke up and then rushed into the ward.

    Song Jiqing just came out. He quickly stopped Xiao Yunyun and reminded her. ¡°Yuechuan just woke up and needs rest.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. In the end, she suddenly realized that Song Jiqing was hinting at something. She pursed her lips with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Do I look like I will pester Yuechuan and not let him rest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Song Jiqing paused for half a second and continued, ¡°You look like you¡¯ll cry so much that he can¡¯t get any peace.¡±

    The other doctors and nurses happened toe out at that time, inevitably heard Song Jiqing¡¯s words, and burst intoughter.

    Obviously, everyone agreed with Song Jiqing and followed suit to make fun of Xiao Yunyun.

    In this round, Song Jiqing wonpletely.

    Song Jiqing left arrogantly with the group of medical staff.

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth and silently remembered it in her heart.

    When she brought Ye Luo to Song Jiqing, she wanted to see if Song Jiqing could still smile so happily!

    As for now, of course, the most important one was Shen Yuechuan!

    Xiao Yunyun ran back to the ward quickly, threw herself on the edge of the bed, and looked at Shen Yuechuan without blinking. It seemed that as long as she blinked, Shen Yuechuan would disappear from the suite.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hand and stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡±

    Even if Xiao Yunyun put on makeup, he could still see her exhaustion.

    ¡°I did!¡± Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°By the way, Boss Mu is really a good friend. I was sleeping, but he stayed up with you all night!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned. ¡°Where did you sleep?¡±

    ¡°On the sofa in the corridor of the intensive care unit!¡± After a pause, Xiao Yunyun added, ¡°Boss Mu is sitting next to me, working overtime all night on hisptop.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned even more. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sijue tell you to go back to your room to sleep?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and found an excuse for Mu Sijue. ¡°Boss Mu must know that even if he had woken me up, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to go back to my room.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled, took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll send for some food. Do you want porridge?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and answered with a ¡°hmm¡±, looking weak.

    Xiao Yunyun pretended not to see Shen Yuechuan¡¯s weakness. She bent down and kissed him on the face. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    She dialed Su Jianan¡¯s number. Su Jianan said that the porridge was almost ready and would be sent over in ten minutes.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up, turned around, and smiled at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°We¡¯ll have porridge in 40 minutes.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun to sit down, put her hand in his palm, and stroked it carefully. ¡°Were you worried yesterday?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hide or conceal it and admitted it directly. ¡°Yes, I was!¡±

    After a pause, she began to get into details. ¡°Actually, what I said before you entered the operating room was not true. Before I fell in love, I really considered my cousin and cousin-inw an ideal couple. But after I met you, and that just doesn¡¯t exist anymore. You¡¯re the one I love!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes, and lowered his voice a little. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun began to talk about some trivial things. They were unimportant but heart-warming. When he heard about them, he found they were all the good little things in life.

    She was so focused on talking that she didn¡¯t notice that Shen Yuechuan had closed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until she found that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond that she suddenly realized it.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face was pale, his body temperature was frighteningly cold, and his breathing was so weak that it was almost undetectable. At one nce, he seemed to have no signs of life.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt a chill all over her body and confirmed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s vital signs. Fortunately, his heart was still beating. He should have just fallen asleep.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to end the conversation naturally. ¡°You must be tired. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    As long as Shen Yuechuan was alive, as long as he would wake up, she could apany him like this forever and never get tired of him.

    Xiao Yunyun tucked Shen Yuechuan in and held one of his hands to sit on the edge of the bed, staring at him without blinking.

    Forty minutester, Uncle Xu brought the porridge over, but Shen Yuechuan was still asleep. Xiao Yunyun could only put the porridge in the kitchen.

    Tang Yn came up in her wheelchair. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Yunyun, if Yuechuan hasn¡¯t woken up yet, you should have some first.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll eat with Yuechuan when he wakes up.¡±

    Tang Yn had also been young, so she naturally knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s obsession.

    When the doctor told her that Lu Boyan¡¯s father had died despite rescue efforts, she did not eat or drink for a whole day, thinking that she would have dinner when her husband came back.

    They had agreed to have dinner together forever.

    Of course, Lu Boyan¡¯s father never returned.

    Hopefully, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this kind of blow and pain.

    Shen Yuechuan slept until noon. When he opened his eyes, it was bright outside with white snow.

    Xiao Yunyun liked the snow and walking around everywhere, but she had been staying by the bed all the time. It could be seen that she hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    It was really hard on this little girl.

    Seeing that Shen Yuechuan had woken up, Xiao Yunyun finally felt relieved. She smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle Xu has brought the porridge. Auntie Tang hase to see you. Are you hungry now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll wash my face first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran to the dining room, heated the porridge, served two bowls, and washed two spoons. Shen Yuechuan just finished washing and went out.

    After eating the porridge, Xiao Yunyun washed the bowls neatly and pulled Shen Yuechuan back to the room. ¡°Lie down.¡±

    Shen Yuechuany down and looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly. ¡°And then?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment before she realized what Shen Yuechuan meant. She rolled up a thin magazine and knocked on his shoulder. ¡°Then go to sleep. Don¡¯t think too much!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan saw that Xiao Yunyun was about to get angry, so hey down. As soon as he tucked himself in, someone knocked on the door.

    Xiao Yunyun answered casually, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed the door open and came in. When he saw Shen Yuechuan, he asked directly, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Nothing special.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at the time. It should be the busiest time for Mu Sijue at noon. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little confused. ¡°Why do you have time toe here?¡±

    ¡°I was just passing by. So I thought I¡¯d drop by,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°I don¡¯t have time toe over tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Mu Sijue a meaningful look. ¡°You have an appointment tonight?¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Shen Yuechuan a look that said ¡°get lost¡±. ¡°I¡¯m going to a charity party.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something new,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Mu Qi, you¡¯ve never been interested in such gs. What¡¯s so special about this g that you have to go?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked Shen Yuechuan up and down and changed the topic. ¡°It seems that Henry is right. Your treatment went really well.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan provoked. ¡°What? You want to celebrate for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°If you want to celebrate, wait until you¡¯re discharged.¡±

    How could Shen Yuechuan not understand? Mu Sijue just wanted him to get better.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I think you can start nning now.¡±

    In other words, he would definitely recover and leave this hospital.

    Mu Sijue smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    As soon as he left, Shen Yuechuan took out his tablet and checked the invitations for the charity party tonight. Kang Ruicheng was also among the guests, as the president of the Su Group.

    If Kang Ruicheng showed up, he would definitely meet Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Damn, he is going to make trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan with the tablet and snatched it without hesitation. ¡°Have a good rest. No electronic products!¡±

    However, she couldn¡¯t help opening the tablet and peeping at what Shen Yuechuan had just read. When she saw Kang Ruicheng¡¯s name on the invitation list, she was stunned. ¡°Will Youning go?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°If Xu Youning also goes, it¡¯ll be more exciting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll indeed be more exciting.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded and said firmly, ¡°I bet that Boss Mu will directly take Youning back!¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know Mu Qi well enough,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Tonight, if Mu Qi really meets Xu Youning face to face, there are only two possibilities¡ªHe¡¯ll either pretend not to know her, or shoot her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun trembled all over. ¡°Will he really... kill her?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t?¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think that Mu Qi is nice. You will be disappointed.¡±

    So many people bet their lives on Mu Sijue. He couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, nor had he been like that.

    That night, it would be a great show for both Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng.

 Chapter 955 - Luo Xiaoxis Disdain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 955 Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Disdain (1)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hand and said, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bright almond-shaped eyes blinked and she said, ¡°If Boss Mu really made up his mind to kill Youning, why didn¡¯t he do it when he found out that Youning aborted their child? He even let Youning go back. Is he purposely trying to create trouble?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan answered, Xiao Yunyun continued toin, ¡°Who said that only women¡¯s hearts are a deep ocean of secrets? Men¡¯s hearts areplex too.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt offended and tried his best to defend men. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. That was the chance Mu Qi gave to Xu Youning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not convinced. She tilted her head and said, ¡°Why did he give Youning another chance since he has made up his mind?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Yunyun, are you challenging me to tell you that Mu Qi couldn¡¯t bear to kill Xu Youning on the day she had the abortion?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°Since Boss Mu couldn¡¯t kill Youning that day, he definitely won¡¯t do it today!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through Boss Mu¡¯s tricks!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He suddenly flipped Xiao Yunyun over on the bed and tickled her waist with both his hands, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through Mu Qi? How long have you had your eye on him, huh?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    After saying only one word, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. In the end, they romped with each other on the bed.

    However, Xiao Yunyun remembered that Shen Yuechuan had just received the treatment.

    She stopped Shen Yuechuan and forced him to sleep.

    Shen Yuechuan was indeed exhausted. He rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    After thinking over it for a while, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to do. So she just stayed and apanied Shen Yuechuan.

    At this time, even if she could just feel Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body temperature, she was still happy.

    As for the matter between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, it seemed that only they themselves had the right to decide what to do.

    So, just let them be.

    In the afternoon, at Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan returned home at 5:45 p.m., which surprised Su Jian¡¯an.

    During this period, Lu Boyan had been very busy. Not to mention that he was home before six o¡¯clock, as long as he coulde back before nightfall, Su Jian¡¯an would be very happy.

    ¡°What was going on today?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°There¡¯s a charity dinner tonight. I want you to attend it with me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s was even more surprised. She asked, ¡°Why so sudden?¡±

    After all, Lu Boyan was the top decision-maker of Lu Enterprises. He had to attend banquets and cocktail parties. As his wife, Su Jian¡¯an needed to apany him as Mrs. Lu.

    Usually, if he had to attend a banquet, Lu Boyan would tell Su Jian¡¯an two days in advance so that Su Jian¡¯an could have enough time to prepare.

    This was the first time that he asked her to attend a party with such short notice.

    In addition to this surprise, Su Jian¡¯an had a sense of foreboding.

    She felt that something bad was about to happen.

    Lu Boyan exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to attend this charity dinner initially, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Then what happened? Why do you have to go now?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his temples as if he had a headache and answered, ¡°Kang Ruicheng was also invited. Mu Qi saw his name on the guest list and asked someone to send him an invitation letter. He told me that he would attend the dinner.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood, ¡°you¡¯re going to back Sijue up!¡±

    The phrase ¡°back up¡± was not usually used by Su Jian¡¯an. Therefore, Lu Boyan felt strange when he heard that. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an without speaking.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled casually and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget my major. I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of people. Although I didn¡¯t have to face criminals directly, I¡¯ve seen too many ruffians and hooligans. They like to use it.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked a question that he really wanted to know, ¡°So, what kind of criminal is Kang Ruicheng in your eyes?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied without hesitation, ¡°He should be shot immediately!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°Go and get changed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an chose a long white dress and put on light makeup. Then she did her hair simply and put on a beige cashmere coat. The outfit made her look gentle, just like a white swan on theke in spring¡ªelegant and outstanding.

    Lu Boyan wore his usual dark suit, which emphasized his perfect figure. Su Jian¡¯an felt that this handsome and tall guy was seducing her with each step he took.

    ¡°He¡¯s really... a temptation.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his watch and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to hold his hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s arm and went downstairs with him.

    The host of today¡¯s charity dinner was a famous phnthropist in City A who had a renowned reputation. As soon as the invitation letters were sent, more than half of the businessmen in City A epted his invitation.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s appearance greatly surprised everyone.

    It was widely known that since Lu Boyan had his twins, he focused more on his family and spent almost all his time at home after work. He rarely attended banquets and parties now.

    Therefore, when others saw Lu Boyan tonight, they all said that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were really phnthropical.

    While dealing with the people who came up to talk with him, Lu Boyan was also looking out for Mu Sijue in the venue.

    But before Mu Sijue arrived, Kang Ruicheng appeared first.

    Everyone in the financial circle of City A knew that Kang Ruicheng was a professional manager hired by the Su Group.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, under the leadership of Kang Ruicheng, the Su Group had been brought back from the brink of death and was on the right track again, as it regained its former glory.

    However, no one knew why Kang Ruicheng did such a major revamp of the members of the Su Group.

    Also, no one could figure out Kang Ruicheng¡¯s background.

    But Kang Ruicheng had outstanding capabilities. No one dared to offend him and everyone regarded him as a god.

    Except for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, no one knew how the Su Group rose again, let alone the shady deals that Kang Ruicheng used the Su Group to do.

    ¡°Mr. Kang, didn¡¯t you bring a femalepanion today?¡± someone asked.

    After bing the CEO of the Su Group, Kang Ruicheng had to attend these asions frequently. Every time, he would bring a femalepanion. But he always had a different girl each time.

    Men would understand this, so they were not surprised.

    But this time, there was no woman beside Kang Ruicheng, which made everyone very curious.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at his watch and motioned for everyone to look out, saying, ¡°My femalepanion should be here soon.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was totally aroused and they kept a sharp lookout.

    Su Jian¡¯an had a bad feeling. She pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Boyan, could his femalepanion be Youning?¡±

    ¡°Probably not,¡± Lu Boyan answered.

    Kang Ruicheng should have known that the host had invited Mu Sijue. ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, it was unlikely that he would bring Xu Youning with him.

    The reason was very simple: as Xu Youning finally went back, Kang Ruicheng would never allow her to appear in front of Mu Sijue again.

    At this time, a tall sexy figure appeared at the door of the banquet hall. A woman made her way gracefully toward Kang Ruicheng.

    When they saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, everyone in the hall was surprised.

    ¡°Wow, is that Han Ruoxi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Han Ruoxi, the woman who was caught doing drugs and was just released!¡±

    ¡°Gee, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t take Han Ruoxi¡¯s bait and now she¡¯s targetting Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Han Ruoxi¡¯s appearance was beyond Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectation.

    She had just met Han Ruoxi in the supermarket a few days ago. The quarrel between them had been a hot topic on the gossip website.

    In just these few days, Han Ruoxi seemed to regain her vitality¡ªshe had returned to being the old Han Ruoxi.

    After all, she used to be an international superstar. When she dressed well and makeup on, she managed to regain the aura of confidence that she had from before.

    Today, Han Ruoxi was all dressed up. The makeup on her face was wless. There was a condescending attitude in her eyes, and each of her steps exuded arrogance.

    All of a sudden, everyone felt that Han Ruoxi was still that brilliant international superstar: she didn¡¯t have any scandals, nor was she someone who had undergone rehabilitation¡ªshe was still a famous and proud woman.

    But in reality, wherever Han Ruoxi appeared, there were no longer any groups of entertainment journalists.

    Her confidence and pride were all deliberately created by herself.

    However, it did not mean Han Ruoxi did not be a hot topic.

    Kang Ruicheng held Han Ruoxi¡¯s waist and introduced her to everyone, ¡°Miss Han, mypanion.¡±

    Han Ruoxi nodded and smiled, greeting everyone graciously.

    There were journalists in the hall. When they found Han Ruoxi, they immediately came over and asked Han Ruoxi about hereback.

    Han Ruoxi held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arm and did not answer any of their questions directly. With a smile on her face, she spoke wlessly, leaving no chance for anyone to find fault with her.

    Just as the journalists were about to leave, Kang Ruicheng suddenly said, ¡°I will set up a personal studio for Ruoxi.¡±

    Hearing that, the journalists came back immediately and asked, ¡°Mr. Kang, the Su Group does not dabble in the entertainment industry. Are you setting up this studio in the name of thepany or yourself?¡±

    ¡°Myself,¡± Kang Ruicheng replied.

    Sensing gossip, the journalists asked more questions.

    ¡°Miss Han, judging from Mr. Kang¡¯s words, do you really n to stage aeback?¡±

    Han Ruoxi ruffled her hair and answered, ¡°Since Mr. Kang has made it public, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I¡¯ll make ae back soon.¡±

    A journalist hurriedly asked, ¡°After youe back, will you focus more on TV shows or movies?¡±

    Han Ruoxi replied smilingly, ¡°I won¡¯t act for the time being. My focus will be on charity and public benefit activities. I once made a big mistake and I really want to make amends for the past.¡±

 Chapter 956 - Luo Xiaoxis Disdain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 956 Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s Disdain (2)</h4>

    A journalist kept asking, ¡°Miss Han, are you dating Mr. Kang? If not, why would Mr. Kang set up a studio for you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Han Ruoxi smiled awkwardly and looked at Kang Ruicheng for help.

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer the journalist¡¯s question. He just said, ¡°Ruoxi and I have something to do. Please excuse us.¡±

    The journalists, of course, were unwilling to let Kang Ruicheng and Han Ruoxi leave. So they followed behind and asked, ¡°Miss Han, aftering back, will you really not act in TV shows or movies for the time being?¡±

    Han Ruoxi did not answer their questions. Under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s protection, she soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Witnessing the whole process, Su Jian¡¯an only had one feeling.

    Something unusual must be happening!

    The strangest thing was that Kang Ruicheng actually asked Han Ruoxi to be his femalepanion.

    Han Ruoxi had a dark history. Bringing her to such an asion would definitely make Kang Ruicheng the subject of rumor mongers which should not be what Kang Ruicheng wanted.

    Could Han Ruoxi be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s temporarypanion?

    While Su Jian¡¯an was thinking of this, someone snorted beside her.

    She was too familiar with this tone. It was the typical ¡°Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s disdain¡±.

    Su Jian¡¯an followed the sound and looked over. It was indeed Luo Xiaoxi.

    She looked at Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi in surprise and said, ¡°You¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I would have missed a good show.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at the ce where Han Ruoxi left with contempt. ¡°Focusing on charity and public benefit activities and making amends for the past? My foot! Bullshit!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi keptining, ¡°Her tenyers of foundation cannot cover up her ambition to return to the entertainment circle. She dares to talk about charity and public benefit. She is so shameless!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to say something, but on second thought, she gave up. Let Xiaoxi rant on.

    As expected, Luo Xiaoxi was not done yet. She continued as if she had seen through her tricks, ¡°In the next three months, Han Ruoxi will take part in charity and public benefit activities. But news about her will frequently show on social media. Then after three months, there will be news that she had been offered a role. At that time, she will tell everyone that the role was too attractive and she had looked forward to cooperating with the director for a long time. It was really hard for her to refuse such a rare opportunity, h, h, h...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and gave Luo Xiaoxi a thumbs-up.

    Luo Xiaoxi snorted and flung her hair back. ¡°These are all tricks. Only fools will believe her,¡± she said.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in agreement.

    Han Ruoxi was once at the peak of her life and received the most beautiful flowers and the loudest apuse. Obviously, that was the life she wanted.

    How could she give up flowers and apuse and turn to charity work?

    Nobody knew what trouble she would cause in the future.

    But, Su Jian¡¯an was ready to wee them.

    Lu Boyan picked up his phone and walked out to call Mu Sijue. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is here. How long will you need?¡± he asked.

    Mu Sijue replied, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I have bad news,¡± Lu Boyan said this so calmly that it did not sound like bad news at all, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s femalepanion is not Xu Youning.¡±

    After a while, Mu Sijue smiled indifferently and said, ¡°What a coincidence. My femalepanion is not Xu Youning either.¡±

    Lu Boyan was stunned. ¡°You brought a femalepanion?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Why not? You can bring your wife, but I¡¯m not allowed to bring a girl?¡±

    Mu Sijue said this in a casual tone as if bringing a femalepanion to attend such an asion was the norm for him.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more. He hung up and went back to tell Su Jian¡¯an that Mu Sijue came with a femalepanion.

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt a headacheing on, ¡°it¡¯s faster than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Your thought?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What were you thinking of?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and said, ¡°I just felt that after Youning left, Sijue will look for other women who arepletely different from Youning. He wants to prove to us that it does not have to be Youning.¡±

    ¡°Boyan, believe what Jian¡¯an said. She is always right about this kind of thing,¡± Luo Xiaoxi broke in.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Sijue appeared in the banquet hall with a girl.

    It seemed that the girl was a little older than Xu Youning but still younger than Mu Sijue. She wore exquisite makeup and a fashionable dress and she seemed to have adopted the manners of a foreigner. She waspletely different from Xu Youning.

    Even Lu Boyan did not know what was the rtionship between this girl and Mu Sijue.

    However, if Xu Youning were there, she would definitely have recognized that it was Yang Shanshan.

    Yang Shanshan was the daughter of one of Mu Sijue¡¯s elder rtives. She had been infatuated with Mu Sijue since she was a child.

    Half a year ago, when Yang Shanshan found that Mu Sijue was dating Xu Youning, she went all out to exact revenge on Xu Youning.

    At that time, Xu Youning¡¯s grandma was still alive and was admitted to the hospital because of Yang Shanshan, whichpletely irritated Xu Youning. Since then, Xu Youning regarded her as an irreconcble enemy.

    Later, Mu Sijue intervened personally and ordered Yang Shanshan to go back to Country C and never appear in City G again.

    Yang Shanshan didn¡¯t show up in City G anymore. However, when she heard about what happened between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, she came back to City A to look for Mu Sijue.

    Without Xu Youning, the traitor, Mu Sijue no longer rejected her and was even willing to bring her as hispanion to the charity dinner.

    Therefore, Yang Shanshan was much more confident about her rtionship with Mu Sijue, which could be seen from the way she walked.

    As for Xu Youning, Mu Sijue would not let this undercover agent go. She didn¡¯t need to worry about this!

    Mu Sijue brought Yang Shanshan over to Lu Boyan.

    Yang Shanshan knew that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t like to talk, especially when it came to introducing people.

    As a result, she waved to Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yang Shanshan. Maybe Brother Sijue has mentioned me to you. We grew up together,¡± she said.

    Yang Shanshan held Mu Sijue¡¯s arm while talking, trying her best to prove how close they were.

    What surprised Su Jian¡¯an was that Mu Sijue was not disgusted with this at all.

    Gosh, Mu Sijue was pushing himself too hard.

    A mess of thoughts shed through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind that for a moment, she even forgot to respond to Yang Shanshan. After a short while, she finally smiled. But when she was about to speak, Luo Xiaoxi beat her to it.

    ¡°Oops, that¡¯s awkward, Miss Yang. Brother Sijue has never mentioned you.¡±

    Su Yicheng turned to nce at Luo Xiaoxi with a dangerous look. His eyes were asking, ¡°What did you call Mu Sijue?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted Su Yicheng¡¯s arm, indicating to him to calm down.

    She just didn¡¯t like Yang Shanshan so much.

    Luo Xiaoxi was so direct that Yang Shanshan felt as if she had been pped and her face felt like it was on fire. She looked at Mu Sijue, hoping he could help her, but only to find that Mu Sijue was in no mood for any chitchat.

    He was looking around the banquet hall as if searching for something.

    Only Mu Sijue knew that he was looking for Xu Youning.

    Ah Jin had clearly told him that Xu Youning would be attending the dinner as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s femalepanion, and she had gone out. Why did Han Ruoxi be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s femalepanion?

    Mu Sijue frowned and then sadly thought that his first reaction was worrying.

    He was worried that something might happen to Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan saw through Mu Sijue¡¯s thoughts at a nce. He gave Mu Sijue a look, hinting to him to go to a quiet ce.

    Going along with the current situation, Su Yicheng followed Lu Boyan out.

    Judging from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s attitude, she would never give up until she satirized Yang Shanshan severely today.

    Therefore, it would be inappropriate for him to stay here. He might affect Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s performance.

    Watching Mu Sijue walking further and further away, Yang Shanshan called out to him anxiously, ¡°Brother Sijue!¡±

    Mu Sijue turned around and replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, he left without looking back.

    Unable to get Mu Sijue¡¯s support, Yang Shanshan could only stand up for herself. She smiled at Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can still get to know each other.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t like Yang Shanshan and didn¡¯t want to show her any respect at all.

    However, Yang Shanshan came with Mu Sijue. Su Jian¡¯an did not want the atmosphere to be so awkward, so she tugged Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s dress discreetly.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled at Yang Shanshan reluctantly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Xiaoxi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also gave a gentle smile, saying, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, too,¡± Yang Shanshan replied smilingly.

    Yang Shanshan could feel that Luo Xiaoxi did not wee her.

    Well, she did not like Luo Xiaoxi either!

    The brighter Yang Shanshan smiled, the more scornful she felt.

    No matter in City G or Country C, she was the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. Who was Luo Xiaoxi to satirize her?

    She would not have respected them if Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t emphasized that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were his important friends!

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed all of Yang Shanshan¡¯s subtle expressions.

    Su Jian¡¯an had wanted to chat with Yang Shanshan to relieve the embarrassment.

    But now it seemed that there was no need to do that.

    Su Jian¡¯an said while maintaining a smile, ¡°Miss Yang, Xiaoxi and I have something to do. Please excuse us.¡±

    After they walked away, Luo Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why did you draw me away? I thought you would take Yang Shanshan with us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied, ¡°You don¡¯t like her, and she doesn¡¯t like us either. Why do we have to be together?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was surprised. ¡°Yang Shanshan doesn¡¯t like us either?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Her feelings showed on her face. I couldn¡¯t ignore it even if I wanted to,¡± Su Jian¡¯an nced around the banquet hall, ¡°Where are Boyan and the others?¡±

    ¡°Leave them alone!¡± Luo Xiaoxi held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go find something to eat. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    Pulled by Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jian¡¯an soon forgot about Lu Boyan.

    On the other side, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue ran into Kang Ruicheng when they were just a little distance away.

    Seeing Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng was initially surprised. Soon, he snorted and said, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re really here.¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and responded, ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡±

 Chapter 957 - Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 957 Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (1)</h4>

    Su Yicheng had thought that Lu Boyan was the only one who was extremely capable of provoking others.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijue was also a hidden master.

    ¡°So, are you scared?¡±

    These four simple words were directly provocative and uttered with some disdain and much arrogance.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s temperament, it was hard for him not to be irritated.

    As expected, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face clouded in an instant, and he growled, ¡°What a joke! Mu Sijue, how could I be afraid of you?¡±

    Having been able to do just as he pleased for so many years, Kang Ruicheng was never afraid of anyone in this world!

    Never!

    ¡°Who does Mu Sijue think he is? How dare he say this?¡±

    Mu Sijue sneered and said slowly, ¡°You should know best whether I¡¯m telling the truth or a joke, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s calmness slowly dissipated and his anger was gradually being fanned. His voice was full of hostility. ¡°Mu Sijue, you think I don¡¯t know that you are here for A Ning?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked as if he could read Mu Sijue¡¯s mind and he was looking forward to seeing the panic on Mu Sijue¡¯s face.

    Xu Youning had escaped from Mu Sijue time and time again, but for Xu Youning¡¯s sake, Mu Sijue showed up on most asions dressed to the nines.

    ¡°Mu Sijue must not want to admit it, right?¡±

    After all, this was like a humiliation.

    Unexpectedly, this time, Mu Sijue was more candid than everyone could imagine. He admitted directly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng was stunned and couldn¡¯t continue the conversation for a moment.

    The smile on Mu Sijue¡¯s lips grew bigger and bigger, and he said in a cold and sarcastic tone, ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect that you were afraid to let Xu Youning see me. Kang Ruicheng, you¡¯re just so-so.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s nostrils red sharply.

    He did not know how Mu Sijue got to know it.

    However, Mu Sijue was telling the truth. After hearing that Mu Sijue would be showing up at the dinner party, for the time being, he chose Han Ruoxi as his femalepanion and asked Xu Youning to wait for him outside instead.

    Kang Ruicheng covered up the embarrassment of having his n being discovered and tried to fight back against Mu Sijue. ¡°Mu Sijue, you are here for A Ning, but have you ever thought that A Ning doesn¡¯t want to see you at all?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Sijue pretended to be surprised. He paused for a few seconds and continued, ¡°I have indeed never thought about it. After all, Xu Youning was very happy when she was with me.¡±

    The word ¡°happy¡± was vaguely ambiguous, which could easily make people associate it with something unspeakable.

    Kang Ruicheng was also a man. He quickly understood Mu Sijue¡¯s meaning, and immediately clenched his hands into fists.

    The fact that Xu Youning had been with Mu Sijue was an eternal humiliation for him!

    Mu Sijue knew that he cared a lot about it, so he deliberately brought this up!

    Kang Ruicheng slipped his hand into his clothes and touched something. When he was about to pull it out, Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°There are cameras everywhere. It¡¯s good that you can pull it out. The police can use you of illegal possession of a weapon.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand froze abruptly, then he finally put down his hand and said sarcastically, ¡°Mu Sijue, stop speaking as if you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never imed to be a good person.¡± Mu Sijue nced at Kang Ruicheng with disdain. ¡°But you have been pretending to be a good person in public.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Unfortunately, the image you have painstakingly built up will soon copse.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was clearly aware of the threat in Mu Sijue¡¯s tone.

    With a stern look, he stared at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, what do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the time and said lightly, ¡°Xu Youning should have received the news.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he clenched his hands into fists. ¡°Mu Sijue, you did it!¡±

    Mu Sijue attended the dinner party for Xu Youning¡¯s sake.

    He also knew that Xu Youning was nearby, so he did everything he could just to force Xu Youning to show up.

    Mu Sijue said calmly, ¡°You should know how ruthless I am, right?¡±

    The sad thing was that Mu Sijue could do anything to the whole world, but he could not do anything to Xu Youning.

    He did not even know why he insisted on forcing Xu Youning to show up.

    Was it because he just wanted to see for himself that Xu Youning was fine?

    What a joke!

    Kang Ruicheng turned around and stepped away to make a phone call.

    Almost at the same time, Yang Shanshan ran over from a distance.

    Yang Shanshan had a clear target. She ran straight to Mu Sijue, took his hand directly, and half leaned against him. She seemed to be a little aggrieved and seemed to be reliant on Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue squinted at Yang Shanshan and asked, ¡°Why not stay with Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°They said that they had something to do and left first. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re too weing, so I didn¡¯t follow them. Also, it was very silly to stand there alone, so I came to you,¡± Yang Shanshan said softly and timidly. She nced around and asked gently, ¡°Brother Sijue, am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and finally said coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    Actually, Yang Shanshan came at the right time.

    If he guessed correctly, Xu Youning should being to look for Kang Ruicheng now.

    He wanted Xu Youning to witness something personally, so she could also experience the amount of pain he felt when he lost his child.

    Mu Sijue was right. Xu Youning was indeed on the way to the banquet hall.

    In the past few days, Xu Youning had been very busy, because Kang Ruicheng was very busy.

    Kang Ruicheng was busy with his own business, going out early anding homete. Xu Youning did not want to miss such a good opportunity, so she stayed in the Kang family¡¯s old house and busied herself with collecting evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng was such a cautious person that she would not get much information if she only did a superficial search.

    Perhaps because she did not have high expectations, Xu Youning got something unexpected.

    She found some evidence, which could prove that Kang Ruicheng used the Su Group tounder money.

    Moneyundering was one of the financial crimes in the country. Once Kang Ruicheng was convicted of moneyundering, although it would not kill him, it would be enough to put him in prison for a period of time.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng could escape the punishment of thew after the trial, he could not avoid being detained for a few days.

    It was Xu Youning¡¯s biggest chance.

    Xu Youning could take the chance to return to Mu Sijue and tell him that she knew Kang Ruicheng was her grandmother¡¯s murderer, and their child was still alive, and that she had never betrayed Mu Sijue.

    If Mu Sijue did not believe it, they could just go to the hospital for a checkup.

    If one checkup failed, she would do it a few more times.

    Doctor Liu said that because of the blood clot in her brain, the result of her checkup would be different even a minuteter.

    If she did it a few more times, there would be definitely one checkup showing that their child was still alive.

    If she was really unlucky, at most, she could tell Mu Sijue about her illness.

    Anyway... Mu Sijue would find out sooner orter.

    So far, Xu Youning had obtained a lot of evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering. All she needed was a piece of conclusive evidence.

    Xu Youning had nned to find thest piece of vital evidence today.

    However, when it was almost dark, Kang Ruicheng suddenly came back and asked her to dress up, for he needed her to apany him to a dinner party.

    In this regard, Xu Youning was exactly the same as Mu Sijue. She also hated banquets and parties!

    But Kang Ruicheng did not allow her to refuse. He ordered the makeup artist to do her makeup.

    Then, the makeup artist said, ¡°Miss, let me put on some evening makeup for you. I promise that you will look sexy and stand out from the crowd.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless. She grabbed the makeup artist¡¯s tools and put on her makeup herself.

    When she was being trained by Kang Ruicheng, she had specially learned how to disguise herself. Putting on makeup was one of the most important courses, and she was pretty good at it.

    Although she had not been in disguise for a long time, she still had the basic skills. Xu Youning quickly finished putting on her makeup and put on a ck-and-white dress. Finally, between high heels and t shoes, she chose thetter.

    She could obey Kang Ruicheng¡¯s orders, but she also had to consider the child in her belly.

    Strangely, when they were about to arrive at the hotel, Kang Ruicheng changed his mind after receiving a phone call. ¡°A Ning, you don¡¯t have to go in with me. Wait for me here.¡±

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not exin. Instead, he contacted Han Ruoxi and asked her to apany him to the dinner party by promising to help Han Ruoxi set up an independent studio.

    For Han Ruoxi, this was undoubtedly a free lunch, and she would naturally not refuse.

    Xu Youning was left on the roadside and stayed with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, including Dongzi.

    She felt bored and wanted to go back to the old house, but was stopped by Dongzi.

    Dongzi said in a brusque manner, ¡°Brother Cheng doesn¡¯t allow us to go back, so we can only stay here!¡±

    Not long after, Xu Youning received a call from Ah Jin.

    Ah Jin was very anxious. ¡°Miss Xu, I can¡¯t get in touch with Brother Cheng. Please tell him that something bad has happened!¡±

    Xu Youning straightened up all of a sudden and said in a strained voice, ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly.¡±

    Ah Jin exined in detail, ¡°There¡¯s news from the police station that someone provided evidence of Brother Cheng¡¯s moneyundering. Right now, the police are heading out to arrest him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind went nk for half a minute.

    She was also collecting evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering. Now, she only needed a piece of conclusive evidence.

    She had nned to find out today and hand all the evidence to the police or to Lu Boyan before nning her next step.

    ¡°Who else was also searching for evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering?¡±

    Without thinking too much, Xu Youning soon thought of Mu Sijue.

    Apart from her, only Mu Sijue could not wait to grind Kang Ruicheng to ashes.

    Thinking further about it, Xu Youning¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    Mu Sijue would never be able to guess that his submission of the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering to the police would not only expose her but also kill their child...

 Chapter 958 - Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 958 Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (2)</h4>

    Outwardly, there was nothing wrong with Mu Sijue exposing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering to the police.

    Mu Sijue hated Kang Ruicheng. No matter how he took revenge on Kang Ruicheng, it was his choice.

    Unfortunately, he and Xu Youning chose to expose Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering at the same time.

    Xu Youning smiled bitterly in her heart. ¡°Is this a tacit understanding between me and Mu Sijue?¡±

    Anyway, she had been carefully investigating Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crime for so many days, but still could not find sufficient evidence to prove it.

    Based on this point, she was sure that Mu Sijue¡¯s evidence was less incriminating than hers.

    Mu Sijue exposed Kang Ruicheng in such a hurry, which could at most put Kang Ruicheng in the police station for 24 hours.

    If the police could not find any solid evidence within 24 hours, they could only let Kang Ruicheng go. Then, everything would be meaningless.

    This was not the worst thing.

    Worst of all, Kang Ruicheng would definitely cover his tracks well after leaving the police station. It would be even more difficult for Xu Youning to find evidence that hemitted the crime of moneyundering.

    Moreover, Kang Ruicheng had a suspicious nature, and he would definitely suspect that someone had leaked the evidence of his moneyundering.

    If Kang Ruicheng carried out a thorough investigation, Xu Youning could not guarantee that she could escape.

    At that time, she would be exposed, and the child in her belly would be in danger.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s rashness would kill her and their child.

    Dongzi found that Xu Youning had a strange expression on her face. He looked back at her and asked, ¡°Miss Xu, are you okay?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s hand trembled slightly. She wanted to say something, but her voice was stuck in her throat.

    Dongzi was even more confused. ¡°Miss Xu?¡±

    Xu Youning gritted her teeth and finally said, ¡°Someone exposed Brother Cheng¡¯s moneyundering activities. The police are on the way to the hotel. Hurry and call Brother Cheng!¡±

    Dongzi¡¯s face immediately changed, and he hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Almost at the same time, Xu Youning¡¯s mobile phone rang.

    Xu Youning looked at the phone screen; the call was from Kang Ruicheng.

    She pushed open the door and got out of the car. While walking to the hotel, she told Kang Ruicheng about it. In the end, she said, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll go and look for you now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng remained silent for a long time.

    Xu Youning thought that Kang Ruicheng was hesitating, so she continued, ¡°Wait for me in the banquet hall. I¡¯ll be there soon. The police should be still on the way. Let¡¯s discuss the countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°Ha-¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sneering tone suddenly came from the phone. ¡°It turns out that Mu Sijue really came prepared.¡±

    Xu Youning did not quite understand what Kang Ruicheng meant. She frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Kang Ruicheng finally asked.

    Xu Youning looked up at the entrance to the banquet hall. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance.¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng said anything, Xu Youning had already pushed the door open and walked in. She picked up the hem of her dress and quickened her pace while asking, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m with Mu Sijue in the northwest corner of the banquet hall.¡±

    Probably by instinct, Xu Youning looked toward the northwest and Mu Sijue was the first person she saw.

    After careful calction, she found that she and Mu Sijue had not seen each other for only a few days.

    However, at this moment, she had a vague feeling that she had been separated from Mu Sijue for such a long time that she felt strange when she saw Mu Sijue in front of her.

    Mu Sijue liked casual andfortable clothes for ease of fighting. The suit was too formal, and he never liked it. Even, he had teased Lu Boyan for this reason.

    However, at this moment, he was wearing the clothes he did not like, holding a ss of red wine, putting on a front that was not him at all and standing in the dim light. It did not decrease his deterrent force.

    Yes, it was the deterrent force.

    Mu Sijue was not as dazzling as Lu Boyan, nor as gentle as Su Yicheng who made people feelfortable around him.

    He had this deterring force that was dark and mysterious and it carried considerable weight. It was as if he came from the deepest part of hell and made others fearful of him.

    The words ¡°decisive, cold-blooded, cruel, tough and strong¡± described Mu Sijue perfectly.

    Because of Mu Sijue¡¯s menacing appearance on such an asion, most people would first notice Lu Boyan standing next to him.

    Xu Youning was quite disappointed. She saw Mu Sijue as soon as she came in. If she hadn¡¯t realized in time that Kang Ruicheng was also there, she almost could not look away from Mu Sijue.

    ¡°A Ning.¡± When Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Youning, he ordered forcefully, as if to dere his sovereignty over her, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xu Youning walked straight to Kang Ruicheng and did not spare Mu Sijue a look at all. Finally, she stopped in front of Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°No time to exin. When I¡¯m not at home, my business will be left to you and Dongzi. Also, help me take care of Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said in an unquestionably sincere tone, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    She tried her best to ignore Mu Sijue, but Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her like a me as if trying to sear her. She felt strange, but she could only hide it.

    At this time, Dongzi also came with others and asked Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Nothing serious will happen.¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at Mu Sijue from a distance and said calmly, ¡°I may be detained for a day. Dongzi, you and A Ning are responsible for the business negotiation tomorrow. Remember, take enough people with you.¡±

    Dongzi knew that there was a different meaning in Kang Ruicheng¡¯sst sentence. He nodded and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, are there any problems?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked.

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I will cooperate with Dongzi, just leave everything to us.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had a satisfied smile on his face and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face. ¡°Good. Wait for my return. Remember, no matter what happens, don¡¯t panic.¡±

    Xu Youning hid her inner resistance well andpressed her lips. ¡°OK.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mu Sijue again. This time, his eyes were full of provocation.

    Yes, he did it on purpose. He deliberately showed Mu Sijue how close he and Xu Youning were.

    No matter what had happened between Xu Youning and Mu Sijue, it had only been an act on Xu Youning¡¯s part.

    Xu Youning did not sincerely love Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng wanted Mu Sijue to see how Xu Youning treated a person sincerely.

    As Kang Ruicheng wished, Mu Sijue saw it.

    When Mu Sijue found Xu Youning, she was walking toward Kang Ruicheng without even a sideway nce at him.

    He was also standing there, but Xu Youning did not see him. Or maybe she just ignored him.

    ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯re really good!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked away and gripped the wine ss more and more tightly.

    Lu Boyan coughed softly and said in a voice that only he and Mu Sijue could hear, ¡°This is not the time for you to show your strength.¡±

    If Mu Sijue continued to grip the wine ss, it would be crushed.

    ¡°Brother Sijue.¡± Yang Shanshan pulled Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Xu Youning? Why is she still alive?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijuepressed his thin lips into a cold straight line. He did not say anything, but there was a chilly aura about him.

    ¡°Brother Sijue,¡± Yang Shanshan said coquettishly with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Xu Youning worked undercover. She will hurt you. Why don¡¯t you kill her?¡±

    Perhaps influenced by Yang Shanshan¡¯s words, Mu Sijue could not help looking at Xu Youning.

    Then, he saw Kang Ruicheng stroking Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    In front of Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning was not as resistant as she had been when he touched her. On the contrary, she seemed to be used to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intimacy. She responded naturally, with a look of passion and affection.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze was as cold as the falling snow in an instant.

    Yang Shanshan, who was closest to Mu Sijue, was the first to notice the change in his mood. She looked at him nkly and asked, ¡°Brother Sijue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew best what was wrong with Mu Sijue. He nced at Mu Sijue and coughed softly.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s lips, which had been stretched into a straight line, finally parted. He said coldly, ¡°Have the police in City A always been so inefficient?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan was sure that the police in City A was innocent. Even if he wanted to defend the police, Mu Sijue would not listen to him.

    Right at this moment, several policemen walked into the banquet hall and went straight toward Kang Ruicheng.

    Panic shed across Xu Youning¡¯s fair face.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that Xu Youning was worried about him, so heforted her. ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t worry. I will definitelye back before tomorrow night.¡±

    Actually, Xu Youning was worried that she would be exposed after Kang Ruicheng came back. She was thinking about what she should do.

    Hearing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, Xu Youning realized that she should show her worry about Kang Ruicheng first.

    Xu Youning nodded. Although she tried her best to suppress it, her voice was still trembling. She subtly showed Kang Ruicheng how worried she was and said, ¡°I will help you find a way.¡±

    With a snap, Mu Sijue put down the ss in his hand, and the red liquid swirled in the ss and almost spilled out.

    The policemen walked up to Kang Ruicheng and showed him their licenses. Then, one of them announced that Kang Ruicheng was suspected ofmitting a crime, and finally said, ¡°Mr. Kang, pleasee with us.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to have guessed that he would be fine, and said calmly, ¡°I have something to tell my assistant.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had not yet been convicted, so the police could not refuse his request. At most, they could thoroughly monitor his conversation with Dongzi.

    ¡°Dongzi,¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Dongzi and said, ¡°I still have something to tell you. Come and listen carefully.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng.¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng was about to say something, Xu Youning suddenly stepped forward and went straight to Mu Sijue.

    This was herst chance. She had to stop Mu Sijue and fight for a chance for her and her child.

    Yang Shanshan noticed Xu Youning, stood in front of Mu Sijue and shouted, ¡°Xu Youning, what are you going to do?¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning notice Yang Shanshan. She frowned and said, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    No matter why Yang Shanshan appeared here or what rtionship she had with Mu Sijue, Xu Youning had no time to argue with Yang Shanshan now.

    If she could not stop Mu Sijue, both she and her child would be in danger.

 Chapter 959 - Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 959 Mu Sijue, You Will Kill Me (3)</h4>

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue.

    His well-defined features were as cold as if they were carved from ice. His eyes were like two icebergs and his thin lips werepressed into a sharp straight line, and there was a ghastly chill emanating from him.

    Xu Youning was confused. ¡°Who recklessly provoked Mu Sijue?¡±

    Yang Shanshan found that Xu Youning actually dared to stare at Mu Sijue so openly. She could not help being angry and shouted, ¡°Xu Youning!¡±

    Since she was a child, Yang Shanshan had been pampered like a delicate flower. She was a girl who was beloved by many people. Except for Mu Sijue, no one dared to ignore her.

    But Xu Youning actually asked her to get out of her way and stared at Mu Sijue directly as if she did not see her.

    Mu Sijue belonged to her. Xu Youning, who had worked undercover for Mu Sijue, was not even qualified to talk to him!

    Mu Sijue suddenly exposed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering, whichpletely upset Xu Youning¡¯s n.

    Xu Youning was already restless, and Yang Shanshan¡¯s shouting instantly aroused her anger. She looked at Yang Shanshan sharply and said, ¡°You¡¯d better shut up.¡±

    Yang Shanshan had never been subject to such treatment before. How could she bear such a grievance? When she was about to argue back, she suddenly remembered that Mu Sijue was standing beside her.

    She thought that it was a great opportunity for Mu Sijue to see Xu Youning¡¯s true colors.

    Yang Shanshan shook Mu Sijue¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Sijue, look at Xu Youning. She¡¯s really ill-bred. I really don¡¯t know how you stood by her before!¡±

    Xu Youning almost burst intoughter.

    She really wondered if Yang Shanshan was stupid.

    Yang Shanshan could speak ill of her, but why did shein about Mu Sijue at the same time? Did she really like Mu Sijue?

    As expected, Mu Sijue did not respond at all. Yang Shanshan was embarrassed and blushed.

    Seeing that Yang Shanshan was so pitiful now, Xu Youning decided to respond to her-

    ¡°Miss Yang,¡± Xu Youning said coldly, ¡°Those who are really well-bred won¡¯t ask a person how he could stand another person.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was stunned for a moment and then realized that she had justined about Mu Sijue, so she hurriedly tried to make up for it. ¡°Brother Sijue, I didn¡¯t mean that. Xu Youning, how could you mislead Brother Sijue? How could you say that?¡±

    Xu Youning said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can cover your ears or get out of here.¡±

    Yang Shanshan looked at Xu Youning aggrievedly, like an ignorant girl who had been bullied by hooligans. She seemed to have no strength to fight back and could only wait for her hero to save her.

    Of course, the hero she was waiting for was Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning could not help thinking jeeringly that Mu Sijue was qualified to be considered as a hero, but wouldn¡¯t such an artificial beauty as Yang Shanshan greatly affect the halo of the hero?

    ording to her understanding of Mu Sijue, he would probably ignore Yang Shanshan.

    It turned out that Xu Youning was wrong.

    Mu Sijue held Yang Shanshan and looked at Xu Youning coldly. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Xu Youning, enough!¡±

    Xu Youning had to admit that for a moment, her heart ached.

    However, she could not let Mu Sijue see what she was up to.

    She looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°Mu Sijue, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning patronizingly and coldly, as if he was looking at an ant. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°What makes you think you can talk with me?¡±

    The implication was that Xu Youning was not qualified to talk with him at all.

    Xu Youning suddenly realized that she was nothing in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Sijue mocked her in the same way she mocked Yang Shanshan.

    ¡°Damn, even if he wants to stand up for his ymate from childhood, he doesn¡¯t have to learn from her so quickly, does he?¡±

    Xu Youning pretended not to hear Mu Sijue¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Were you the one who submitted the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering to the police?¡±

    Mu Sijue asked coldly, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Withdraw it,¡± Xu Youning stared at Mu Sijue and said this one word at a time. ¡°Your evidence is insufficient. Since it¡¯s not enough to convict Kang Ruicheng, why waste your time?¡±

    ¡°Why should I exin it to you?¡± Mu Sijue sneered. ¡°Xu Youning, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning, who do you think you are?¡±

    Xu Youning felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife, and whatever she wanted to say was stuck in her throat.

    Yes, for Mu Sijue, she was nothing. What qualifications did she have to talk with him?

    Mu Sijue nced at Kang Ruicheng coldly and saw him telling Dongzi something while being surrounded by the police.

    The reason why Xu Youning asked him to withdraw the evidence was simply because of Kang Ruicheng.

    Did she care so much about Kang Ruicheng?

    Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze became colder. He took a step forward to approach Xu Youning, and asked, ¡°Is it painful?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a moment and then realized that Mu Sijue was asking if she felt pain because of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s situation.

    ¡°D*mn, Mu Sijue must be so imaginative toe to such an absurd conclusion!¡±

    Seeing Xu Youning remain silent, Mu Sijue immediately understood that he was right.

    For some unknown reason, Mu Sijue red up again. If he were not trying his best to restrain himself, he might have grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s throat.

    Mu Sijue gritted his teeth and said in a distorted voice, ¡°Xu Youning, when you took the medicine, have you ever thought that the child would also feel pain?¡±

    Xu Youning could feel pain because of Kang Ruicheng, but why couldn¡¯t she feel pain because of their child?

    She attached great importance to Kang Ruicheng but abandoned their child?

    Xu Youning was shocked.

    If she had heard correctly, there was a hidden pain in Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    She felt pain, but she was also relieved.

    Since Mu Sijue cherished the child so much, he would definitely take good care of their child in the future.

    When she closed her eyes forever, she could rest assured.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning with a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re really unmoved.¡±

    Xu Youning seemed to have just realized it and asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°Why should I be moved?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze became cold, and he squeezed out two words through his teeth. ¡°Very good.¡±

    At the same time, Kang Ruicheng, who was not far away, reminded Dongzi again, ¡°Remember what I said and keep an eye on A Ning.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry. If Miss Xu¡¯s return is really a conspiracy, I won¡¯t let her escape when you are not around.¡±

    ¡°In fact, she has a chance to escape now,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°so go and call her back. Don¡¯t let her stay with Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dongzi walked behind Xu Youning, put one hand into his clothes, and blocked the others¡¯ sight of his clothes and Xu Youning¡¯s body. He secretly pointed the gun at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Cheng wants you to go back.¡±

    Xu Youning could feel Dongzi¡¯s threat and secretly sneered.

    She knew what Kang Ruicheng was afraid of.

    Even if she wanted to escape now, she couldn¡¯t.

    Mu Sijue hated her so much. If she suddenly offered to leave with Mu Sijue, he would only suspect that she had ulterior motives. In this way, not only would she fail to get Mu Sijue¡¯s trust, but she would also be exposed in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    Even if she could exin it clearly and Mu Sijue was willing to trust her, she and Mu Sijue would not be able to escape.

    Kang Ruicheng came with his men. While she was exining to him, Kang Ruicheng would definitely kill her.

    It was true that Kang Ruicheng had feelings for her, but once he found out that she came back for revenge, he would kill her at all costs.

    She was not important enough to make Kang Ruicheng lower his bottom line. In this world, only Mu Sijue would let her off over and over again.

    Unfortunately, she had lost Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Cheng is waiting for you. Do you need me to repeat it?¡± Dongzi urged.

    Xu Youning looked at Mu Sijue with aplicated look in her eyes, and she seemed not to know what to say.

    Mu Sijue sneered and said, ¡°Xu Youning, this is just the beginning.¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Mu Sijue meant. He was going to take revenge on Kang Ruicheng. This incident was just the beginning.

    In the future, something worse awaited Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning wanted to persuade Mu Sijue to give up for the time being, but he would not believe her.

    What she needed to think about now was how to erase the traces of her investigation into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering.

    Otherwise, when Kang Ruicheng found it out, no matter how eloquent she was, she could not hide the truth from him.

    At that time, endless torture awaited her, followed by her inevitable death.

    In the end, Xu Youning did not say anything else. She walked back and saw that Kang Ruicheng was now under police custody. Several people came up to surround her.

    Needless to ask, these people were sent by Kang Ruicheng to watch her and prevent her from escaping.

    Xu Youning pretended that she was not aware of this and just stared at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng asked gloomily, ¡°Why did you go to Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Sijue¡¯s fault,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°and if it weren¡¯t for him, the police would not havee for you.¡±

    Dongzi gave Kang Ruicheng a discreet look, indicating that Xu Youning indeed went to get even with Mu Sijue.

    When he went over just now, he heard Xu Youning questioning Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng looked somewhat relieved. ¡°A Ning,e here.¡±

    Xu Youning walked up to Kang Ruicheng, and thetter suddenly reached out and held her in his arms.

    She understood his gesture, put one hand into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s clothes, pulled out his gun, and put it in her coat.

    At this moment, Xu Youning was reluctant to let go of Kang Ruicheng.

    Because it was her best chance to kill Kang Ruicheng.

    However, she could not.

    The police were just nearby. Not to mention that Kang Ruicheng had not yet been convicted, even if he had been sentenced to death, she could not kill him.

    Otherwise, she would be the next one to go to jail.

    What Xu Youning did not expect was that in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, it just showed her attachment to Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijue clearly remembered that Xu Youning did not hesitate to leave him.

    But now she seemed reluctant to part with Kang Ruicheng even if he was leaving her for only 24 hours. She even specially came to him and persuaded him to withdraw the evidence.

    Mu Sijue turned around and stepped out.

    Lu Boyan frowned and called, ¡°Sijue?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go the extra mile. Within 24 hours, the police should not be able to find more evidence to convict Kang Ruicheng. We can do them a favor.¡±

    For the first time, Lu Boyan had an impulse toin about a person.

    Mu Sijue was not such a warm-hearted person at all.

    He just saw that Xu Youning was a little sad, so he wanted her to be even sadder.

 Chapter 960 - Kang Ruicheng Was Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 960 Kang Ruicheng Was Arrested</h4>

    In the banquet hall, after getting rid of Yang Shanshan, Luo Xiaoxi felt relieved and pulled Su Jian¡¯an to the buffet to find something to eat.

    Su Jian¡¯an apanied Luo Xiaoxi patiently. When thetter was full, she asked, ¡°You and Yang Shanshan have never seen each other before. Why don¡¯t you like her at first sight?¡±

    She knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. As soon as Luo Xiaoxi spoke, Su Jian¡¯an knew that she did not like Yang Shanshan.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very curious about the reason.

    ¡°Eee-¡± Luo Xiaoxi made a sound of disgust, and the dislike almost overflowed on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as artificial as Yang Shanshan. What¡¯s wrong with Boss Mu? How can he appreciate this kind of woman?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had just taken a sip of water and almost choked on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words.

    She held the ss of water and thought for a moment. Finally, she gave Luo Xiaoxi a reassuring look. ¡°Sijue should just be using Yang Shanshan. He is not interested in women like Yang Shanshan.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and finally crossed herself. ¡°I hope that Sijue will not let you down.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not helpughing. At this time, the banquet hall suddenly became lively.

    She looked toward the center of the noise and saw several young men in police uniforms walking in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Xiaoxi shook the ss in her hand and asked calmly, ¡°Is there a murder here?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an used to work at the police station, and those cases in which she got involved were generally murder cases. Over time, Luo Xiaoxi developed a subconscious idea that if the police appeared, a murder must have urred.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a murder.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and motioned for Luo Xiaoxi to look at the police. ¡°They are from the Economic Criminal Investigation Department, and they are not responsible for murders. So, there are economic criminals here, instead of murderers.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi became excited as soon as she heard that. She held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand with great interest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see who provoked the police of the Economic Criminal Investigation Department.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoxi!¡± Being pulled by Luo Xiaoxi, Su Jian¡¯an said while running, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t forget that you are pregnant?¡±

    Obviously, Luo Xiaoxi was not bothered by this at all. She tried to catch up with the police as if she had not heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, and thetter could only follow her.

    Su Jian¡¯an had never thought that the police of the Economic Criminal Investigation Department woulde and arrest Kang Ruicheng, and that Xu Youning was also in the banquet hall.

    Her attention was immediately drawn to Xu Youning and she stared at her without blinking.

    Xu Youning had changed.

    She was wearing a ck-and-white dress, and she also had her hair styled, which highlighted her exquisite facial features. She was incredibly amazing, but with a sense of coldness and alienation. She had an aura of indifference and aloofness.

    ¡°Was Xu Youning like this when she stayed with Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°This could not be the real Xu Youning?¡±

    In this aspect, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were a perfect match.

    Today, for once, he was not dressed entirely in ck. Mu Sijue was wearing a formal suit. He looked less aggressive and more charming than before. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Shanshan, there would be plenty of beauties hitting on him.

    Luo Xiaoxi also saw Xu Youning and was about to go up to her. They had tried their best to find out whether Doctor Liu was on Xu Youning¡¯s side or not. Now that Xu Youning was here, they could just ask her about it.

    Su Jian¡¯an reacted quickly and grabbed Luo Xiaoxi, saying, ¡°The man surrounded by the police is Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    She knew what Luo Xiaoxi was about to do.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was also here. If Xu Youning really went back to work undercover around him, Kang Ruicheng would definitely be suspicious of Xu Youning when she heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s questions.

    At that time, Xu Youning would be in danger. Su Jian¡¯an did not want to see that happen.

    ¡°That man is Kang Ruicheng?¡± Luo Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Why are the police of the Economic Criminal Investigation Department here to investigate Kang Ruicheng? It should be the police responsible for murders who shoulde and arrest him!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that Lu Boyan had said that Kang Ruicheng would be busy enough with his own affairs soon.

    That made sense.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°No matter whoes to get Kang Ruicheng, you should stay away from him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know what was going on, but she did not forget about the kidnapping of Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou.

    She was very sure that if Kang Ruicheng went crazy, he would not care that Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant. If something bad happened to Luo Xiaoxi, they would not be able to bear the consequences.

    At this time, several bodyguards ran over. The captain whispered to Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Madam, Mr. Lu asked you and Ms. Luo to stay here. If there is anything, he will deal with it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± She had no intention of going over.

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished speaking, she saw Xu Youning running over to Mu Sijue. After Xu Youning said something, Mu Sijue looked increasingly gloomy instead of being happy to reunite with her.

    Not far away, Kang Ruicheng was talking to his subordinate named Dongzi.

    While listening, Dongzi kept looking at Xu Youning with a strange look in his eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely guessed that what Kang Ruicheng was telling Dongzi was rted to Xu Youning.

    She wondered why Dongzi looked at Xu Youning so vigntly.

    Or had Kang Ruicheng never really believed in Xu Youning?

    If that was the case, Su Jian¡¯an was even more sure of her guess that Xu Youning must be hiding something from them, and it was also the reason why Xu Youning returned to Kang Ruicheng.

    If Xu Youning really regarded Mu Sijue as her enemy, she had many ways to win Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust, and Kang Ruicheng would not be so cautious and suspicious of her.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was thinking about it, she saw Dongzi walk toward Xu Youning.

    From her perspective, she could see clearly what Dongzi was holding against Xu Youning.

    It seemed like... a gun!

    In an instant, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had been drenched by a bucket of icy water in winter, and she felt chills all over her body.

    Luo Xiaoxi immediately noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s abnormal expression and touched Su Jian¡¯an with her hand. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not want Luo Xiaoxi to worry, so she shook her head and kept staring at Xu Youning. She saw Xu Youning return to Kang Ruicheng and being held in his arms. Xu Youning did not resist at all, as if she was used to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Well, someone is going to be jealous.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue. Sure enough, Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded. If it were June, Mu Sijue would probably be able to summon a rainstorm.

    She knew that Mu Sijue still cared about Youning. The words that he would have nothing to do with Xu Youning burst from him in an angry rush!

    Before Kang Ruicheng let go of Xu Youning, Mu Sijue suddenly walked toward the entrance of the banquet hall. Lu Boyan walked a few steps after him but did not follow him out in the end. Instead, he came to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Only Yang Shanshan persisted in chasing after Mu Sijue. She called him ¡°Brother Sijue¡± while lifting her dress and going after him.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an could not help sighing.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why did you sigh?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Yang Shanshan, who was running and said, ¡°Yang Shanshan likes Sijue, but it is destined to be an unrequited love. I hope that she won¡¯t be so persistent that it will be a tragedy.¡±

    Moreover, if she was too persistent, it was very likely that even if she lost everything she had and she would have just as Han Ruoxi did, she could not get the result she wanted.

    ¡°Yang Shanshan¡¯s business has nothing to do with us.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xu Youning worriedly and asked, ¡°What about Youning?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about her,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°for she is now working for Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was thinking. If possible, she wanted to take Xu Youning away.

    However, this ce was swarming with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men. They could not be sure if Xu Youning was willing to go with them. If they acted rashly, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi would be taking great risks.

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    If Xu Youning believed in Mu Sijue, she would go back sooner orter. It was really not a good time now.

    Su Yicheng also came over and then left with Luo Xiaoxi.

    The policeman said to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Mr. Kang, it¡¯s about time.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked very calm, but there was obviously a touch of gloominess in his eyes and his voice. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He had to admit that Mu Sijue got him into trouble at a very opportune moment.

    At present, he still needed to make use of the Su Group, so he attended this charity dinner party.

    The big shots in the business world of City A, as well as all the major domestic media, were right here. Under such circumstances, because of his position as the CEO of the Su Group, he could not pull out his gun to resist. Instead, he could only leave obediently with the police and then be drowned by unfavorable public opinion.

    That was a very smart move by Mu Sijue.

    However, Mu Sijue was too naive. Without the Su Group, he still had other ways tounder his money!

    Xu Youning watched the police take Kang Ruicheng away. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not in the end.

    When he saw this, Kang Ruicheng thought that she was worried, so he turned around andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Mumu. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, this sentence came from Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    After Kang Ruicheng was taken away by the police, Han Ruoxi was surrounded by reporters. Various questions were fired at her. Even if Han Ruoxi had ample experience in dealing with reporters, she could not attend to them all for a while.

    Han Ruoxi had thought that by relying on Kang Ruicheng, she could win a round. After all, from all aspects, Kang Ruicheng was not much worse than Lu Boyan.

    However, before she could do anything, Kang Ruicheng was taken away by the police, and she became the most pitiful femalepanion in history.

    She could not ept it!

    After getting rid of the reporters, Han Ruoxi went to Dongzi and asked him what was going on.

    Dongzi was discussing with Xu Youning how to help Kang Ruicheng, and he directly said to Han Ruoxi, ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 961 - Taking Aim at Her Head (1)

    <h4>Chapter 961 Taking Aim at Her Head (1)</h4>

    Han Ruoxi was rarely treated so rudely, so she could not bear it at this moment, saying angrily, ¡°Dongzi, who do you think you are talking to?!¡±

    The thing that Xu Youning hated about Han Ruoxi the most was that Han Ruoxi was obviously no longer the star who had been pursued by tens of thousands of people, but she still put on airs as a superstar all the time.

    Had she ever thought that no one would take her seriously?

    Xu Youning looked at Han Ruoxi coldly. ¡°A faded star who has ruined her own future. Miss Han, is it an appropriate description for you?¡±

    ¡°Has ruined her own future¡­¡± ¡°Faded¡­¡±

    Any one of those words could severely hurt Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi red at Xu Youning so angrily that her delicate makeup was almost ruined. ¡°Xu Youning, you-¡±

    ¡°It seems that Miss Han is satisfied with my summary.¡± Xu Youning showed a provoking smile. ¡°No need to thank me. Get out!¡±

    Han Ruoxi gritted her teeth and looked at Xu Youning and Dongzi gloomily. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you beg me!¡±

    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Xu Youning smiled even more brightly and asked, ¡°Do we have to wait until your next life when everyone forgets about your drug taking?¡±

    Xu Youning poked Han Ruoxi¡¯s wound again, causing a critical damage to Han Ruoxi.

    Han Ruoxi red at Xu Youning with resentment and turned to leave.

    If she remembered correctly, Xu Youning had a good rtionship with Su Jian¡¯an, which was the reason why Xu Youning rejected her.

    ¡°Xu Youning, you¡¯d better not let me have anything on you.

    ¡°Otherwise, I would not let you go easily!¡±

    After Han Ruoxi left, the world finally quieted down

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and patted her forehead. ¡°Dongzi, let¡¯s go on with our talk about Brother Cheng.¡±

    Dongzi frowned and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know how much evidence Mu Sijue has submitted to the police.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and then took out her mobile phone, about to dial a number.

    Dongzi¡¯s eyes darkened and he held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xu Youning looked up at Dongzi and said coldly, ¡°I want to contact Brother Cheng¡¯swyers. Why... did you stop me?¡±

    She knew that Dongzi was suspecting her.

    In such a case, she could also suspect Dongzi.

    They both worked for Brother Cheng, didn¡¯t they?

    Dongzi looked less strained and took back his hand awkwardly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    While contacting Kang Ruicheng¡¯swyer, Xu Youningined in her heart about Dongzi. Kang Ruicheng just asked him to keep an eye on her, and Dongzi gave himself away so easily. Fortunately, Dongzi was not her teammate, or she would have kicked him out of the team.

    After Xu Youning hung up the phone, Dongzi asked again, ¡°Miss Xu, what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Thewyers have rushed to the police station. Brother Cheng should be fine.¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment and nced at Dongzi. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how much evidence Mu Sijue has submitted to the police? Let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    Dongzi stared warily at Xu Youning again. ¡°Are you going to contact Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xu Youning yed the same trick. She looked at Dongzi provocatively and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of Mu Sijue?¡±

    Dongzi lowered his head and hesitated for a few seconds. Suddenly, he put something on the nape of Xu Youning¡¯s neck as fast as lightning. Xu Youning was not on guard against him, so he made it easily.

    After she came to her senses, there was a sh of a killing intent in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, and her gaze was sharp as if she were going to cut Dongzi into pieces. ¡°What did you put on me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ourtest research result¡ªa miniature remote controlled bomb,¡± Dongzi said unhurriedly, ¡°and when Mumu went to you, he once used a thing to kill two adults. This bomb is the upgraded version of that thing. You can¡¯t remove it by yourself. The remote control range is as far as four kilometers. It is not used to make you faint by electricity, for once I detonate it, you will die. If you remove it yourself, the consequence will be the same as me detonating it.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Dongzi with a sneer. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng is at the police station now. If you go to find Mu Sijue, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to help Brother Cheng or you want to take refuge in Mu Sijue.¡± Dongzi was not afraid of Xu Youning, and he said righteously, ¡°I can only do this.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly smiled ambiguously. ¡°Well, you can eat more walnuts if you have nothing to do, for it¡¯s good for your brain.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi was confused. He did not know whether he should regard Xu Youning¡¯s words as a humiliation or not.

    Xu Youning did not want to talk anymore. She turned around and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Mu Sijue now. You can follow me.¡±

    Dongzi caught up with Xu Youning without hesitation.

    Kang Ruicheng had just told him that this was the best chance for Xu Youning to escape. At the same time, it was also the best opportunity for them to test Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had gone home with their respective wives. Only Mu Sijue was still being pestered by Yang Shanshan in the parking lot.

    Yang Shanshan still looked as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°Brother Sijue, don¡¯t you think that Xu Youning went too far?¡±

    Mu Sijue lit a cigarette and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Yang Shanshan did not expect that Mu Sijue actually gave such an answer.

    Yang Shanshan seemed to be greatly shocked. She looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°Brother Sijue, are you defending Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep drag on the cigarette and said nothing.

    The dark night seemed to swallow everything in the world, but in the darkness, Mu Sijue¡¯s figure was particrly clear, as if he belonged to the night.

    Mu Sijue spat out the smoke and imperceptibly raised the corners of his mouth, showing a bitter smile.

    Yes, at this moment, he was still defending Xu Youning.

    It was his business how much he hated Xu Youning.

    He did not allow anyone to say anything bad about Xu Youning.

    ¡°Brother Sijue.¡± Yang Shanshan felt wronged and looked at Mu Sijue with tears in her eyes. ¡°Do you really like Xu Youning as they said?¡±

    Mu Sijue had once said that no one was allowed to mention Xu Youning in front of him, including Yang Shanshan.

    He gave Yang Shanshan a warning look. ¡°Shanshan...¡±

    Before Mu Sijue finished his words, Xu Youning and Dongzi hade out of the hotel with their men.

    Xu Youning was sharp-eyed and soon found Mu Sijue. She pointed in the direction of Mu Sijue and walked over together with Dongzi.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men also found Xu Youning and reminded, ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his hand and motioned for his men to stop talking. A thought shed through his mind. Then he looked at Yang Shanshan and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was hit by a huge surprise and opened her eyes wide. ¡°Brother Sijue, are you asking me to get in your car?¡±

    Since she was a child, Yang Shanshan had requested to get in Mu Sijue¡¯s car countless times, but Mu Sijue had never agreed.

    After so many years, was Mu Sijue finally willing to ept her?

    Now, Brother Sijue did not even want to see Xu Youning, did he?

    The more Yang Shanshan thought about it, the happier she became. She opened the door and got in. Mu Sijue also walked around to the other door and got in the car.

    The driver turned around and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, where are we going?¡±

    Mu Sijue just said, ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The driver started the car and left the hotel.

    Seeing this, Dongzi asked Xu Youning, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°They have cars, and so do we. And our cars are no worse than theirs!¡± Xu Youning gritted her teeth. ¡°Get in the car and follow Mu Sijue!¡±

    In the front, Mu Sijue, who was sitting in the back seat, calmly looked in the rearview mirror. When he saw Xu Youning catching up with him, he leaned back, got rxed, and calmed down. Others could see nothing but his handsome features on his face.

    Yang Shanshan paid no attention to Mu Sijue¡¯s face. At this moment, she just wanted to get Mu Sijue.

    She moved toward Kang Ruicheng and leaned against him. She pretended to identally put aside the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s trousers with her shoe and rubbed her shoe against his leg.

    Mu Sijue was sitting like a statue and staring at the rearview mirror coldly. Probably because he was unaware of Yang Shanshan¡¯s rubbing, he was indifferent to it at all.

    Yang Shanshan did not give up and continued seducing Mu Sijue. Sheined, ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Shepletely leaned against Mu Sijue, and her plump breasts were right in front of him. As long as Mu Sijue lowered his eyes slightly, he would be able to see the wonderful scene.

    In fact, Mu Sijue¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Xu Youning¡¯s car.

    His car was driving fast, but Xu Youning actually caught up with him.

    Xu Youning did not seem to be good at driving.

    However, one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men was also in the car. Maybe that man was the driver?

    If not, Xu Youning...

    Realizing that he was worried about Xu Youning, Mu Sijue frowned and suspected that he was crazy

    Why did he still need to worry about such a person as Xu Youning?

    At this time, Yang Shanshan touched Mu Sijue¡¯s leg. She controlled her strength very well, and her fingers moved up slowly like a charming snake.

    Mu Sijue was a man, and it was impossible for him to ignore Yang Shanshan¡¯s obvious seducing. He frowned and looked at the driver unhappily in the inner rearview mirror.

    The driver understood what Mu Sijue meant. When he made a turn, he turned the wheel sharply. This drift made Yang Shanshan suddenly fall toward the door. If it weren¡¯t for her fast reaction, she would not sit still on her seat, let alone seduce Mu Sijue.

    Yang Shanshan rarely looked so embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t vent her anger on Mu Sijue. She could only shout at the driver, ¡°How did you drive? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll ask Brother Sijue to fire you!¡±

    The driver ignored Yang Shanshan and asked Mu Sijue with a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother, will you fire me?¡±

    Although Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold, there was no me in it. ¡°Just drive!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The driver answered straightforwardly, and then he was confused. ¡°But, Seventh Brother, where are you going?¡±

    Yang Shanshan immediately sat still and looked at Mu Sijue affectionately with a pair of artificial big eyes, hoping that Mu Sijue could read her mind.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning, who was chasing after him, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Century Gardens Hotel.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s face lit up, and her eyes shone with joy.

    She had known that no man could refuse her!

    The driver was so shocked that the wheel almost slipped out of his hands.

    ¡°Go to the hotel?

    ¡°Is Seventh Brother really able to sleep with Yang Shanshan?¡±

 Chapter 962 - Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962c</h4>

    Dongzi followed Mu Sijue all the way.

    He had rich experience in tracking and anti-tracking, but he could not tell whether Mu Sijue wanted to get rid of them or not.

    If Mu Sijue wanted to get rid of them, he had not yet taken any action of anti-tracking.

    If he did not want to, there was no need for him to drive so fast.

    Or, Mu Sijue just wanted to y a game with them?

    Was Mu Sijue so bored?

    With her belt fastened, Xu Youning sat in the passenger seat, grabbed the safety handle, and stared at Mu Sijue¡¯s car through the windshield. ¡°What on earth does Mu Sijue want to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi was speechless for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Actually, I have the same question.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and grabbed the handle tighter. ¡°No matter what Mu Sijue is thinking, we just need to follow him. If he has the ability, he can get rid of us!¡±

    Dongzi nodded and skillfully controlled the steering wheel, keeping pace with Mu Sijue¡¯s car.

    If Kang Ruicheng was also in the car, he could find Xu Youning¡¯s abnormality.

    In the past few years, Xu Youning had been on missions outside, and she had experienced scenes a hundred times more thrilling than now, but she had never so carefully held the safety handle.

    She used to only smile slightly and enjoy the furious moment of the sharpness. Once a mission waspleted smoothly, she would even put her legs in front of the windshieldfortably.

    Xu Youning was so cautious now, and she was no longer as fearless as she had been before.

    However, such a man as Dongzi was unable to notice these details.

    Xu Youning was so careful just for the sake of the child.

    The reason why she fought for survival at all hazards was that she wanted to give birth to the child and give Mu Sijue a reason to live a good life.

    She was destined not to apany Mu Sijue for the rest of his life, but she could make their child apany him.

    However, she wondered if Mu Sijue was willing to believe her...

    Xu Youning thought about it all the way. After a while, she felt that the car slowed down, and she looked at Dongzi¡ª

    Dongzi looked out of the window and said, ¡°Mu Sijue¡¯s car stopped.¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at the front to find Mu Sijue¡¯s car and saw the ck Land Rover driving into the Century Gardens Hotel.

    If she remembered correctly, Yang Shanshan was also in the car.

    A man and a woman who liked the man entered the hotel together.

    Before Xu Youning thought about it, what would happen had automaticallye to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    Xu Youning felt as if her heart had been stuffed with a mass of cotton, which stopped her from breathing. But she had to pretend that nothing had happened, for she could not expose herself in front of Dongzi.

    Dongzi gazed at Xu Youning with sharp eyes.

    If Xu Youning had feelings for Mu Sijue, she would not be indifferent when she saw Mu Sijue enter the hotel with another woman, would she?

    Then, Dongzi did not know whether to be happy or suspicious.

    Xu Youning looked as calm as theke in March. There was no change in her emotion, as if she did not realize what was going to happen between Mu Sijue and Yang Shanshan, or she did not care at all.

    She just looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s car coldly and then fell into deep thought.

    Dongzi asked deliberately, ¡°Miss Xu, what should we do in this situation?¡±

    Xu Youning turned to look at Dongzi and replied in a teasing tone, ¡°Dongzi, how many girlfriends have you had?¡±

    Dongzi was stunned and answered somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Three. But I am married now, and my wife is pregnant!¡±

    ¡°So, you are very experienced,¡± Xu Youning said bluntly, ¡°and you should know that when you men are deeply dedicated to the sex, you are greatly rxed and off guard, and it is also the best time to attack you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi looked at Xu Youning and did not know what to say.

    Xu Youning smiled and unfastened her seat belt. ¡°Get out of the car. Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Dongzi asked nkly, ¡°What are we going in for?¡±

    Xu Youning answered without hesitation, ¡°For getting a room!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dongzi almost broke out in a cold sweat. If Kang Ruicheng were here, he must be going to die miserably.

    After getting out of the car, Xu Youning and Dongzi walked into the hotel together.

    Xu Youning put on light makeup with the cosmetics specially used for pregnant women. There was a ck cashmere coat outside the dress, and plus her charm and distance, she looked like a noble woman. When she said that she needed to get a room, the receptionist served her as enthusiastically as possible.

    When the receptionist went through the formalities, Dongzi took action secretly, while Xu Youning quietly remembered the password of their registration system.

    After entering the room, Xu Youning directly hacked into the registration system and searched Mu Sijue¡¯s name.

    Mu Sijue got two rooms, including a deluxe single room and a deluxe suite.

    Dongzi asked in confusion, ¡°Why did Mu Sijue get two rooms? Does he live separately from that woman?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Dongzi strangely. ¡°Dongzi, you¡¯re also a man. Do you think... it¡¯s possible?¡±

    It was indeed impossible for a man and a woman, who were both energetic, to sleep separately in two rooms after they checked into a hotel. What¡¯s more, it was obvious that Yang Shanshan had been trying to seduce Mu Sijue.

    Dongzi was even more confused. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go to have a look.¡± Xu Youning looked at theputer screen, pointed to the deluxe single room ahead and said, ¡°You go here. I¡¯ll go to the suite. Be careful. Once Mu Sijue finds you, run.¡±

    Dongzi nodded, but did not take any action for a long time.

    Xu Youning frowned and asked, ¡°Any problems?¡±

    ¡°I have to emphasize one thing.¡± Dongzi pointed to the nape of Xu Youning¡¯s neck. ¡°This miniature remote controlled bomb has an effective range of four kilometers. Once you are more than three and a half kilometers away from me, I¡¯ll be alerted. I just observed that as long as you are in the hotel, the distance between us will not exceed three and a half kilometers. Once I¡¯m alerted, I¡¯ll detonate the bomb and you will die.¡±

    Xu Youning casually replied, ¡°Oh, can we go to work now?¡±

    Dongzi did not say anything more, and just signaled with his eyes that Xu Youning could leave.

    Xu Youning also stopped talking and left the room.

    The deluxe suite was on the eighth floor. After entering the elevator, Xu Youning leaned against the elevator wall like a finally rxed string and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    It was not that she did not care about Mu Sijue sleeping with Yang Shanshan, but that she could not show her care in front of Dongzi.

    She would rather see Mu Sijue choose a good-for-nothing woman to be the stepmother of his child than see him stay with Yang Shanshan.

    Or, from the bottom of her heart, she could not ept that Mu Sijue had sex with Yang Shanshan.

    No, neither Yang Shanshan nor every other woman could have sex with him!

    Upon arriving at the eighth floor, the elevator issued a prompt in English.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath, stepped out of the elevator, and went straight to Room 810.

    When she checked in, Dongzi secretly took the master key card from the receptionist. Now, she had it. As long as she swiped it gently, she could enter the room and see if Mu Sijue and Yang Shanshan were together.

    However, she actually wanted to retreat.

    Her second betrayalpletely extinguished Mu Sijue¡¯s passion, so he epted Yang Shanshan.

    For Mu Sijue, she was nothing, and she was no longer important.

    She was not confident enough to think that Mu Sijue was so addicted to her body after getting together with her that he still cared about her and was unwilling to sleep with other women.

    Mu Sijue was a man, and no man could refuse a sexy woman who loved him.

    In this world, only Lu Boyan could refuse such a beauty as Han Ruoxi just for the sake of Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xu Youning was broad-minded, but she knew that she could not stay calm at all when some uneptable facts appeared in front of her.

    However, if she did not go in, the security guards woulde.

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and swiped the card.

    With a beep, the door opened, and Xu Youning stepped in. Before she took two steps, she had heard an ambiguous sound-

    ¡°Ah... Brother Sijue... You¡¯re so bad...¡±

    It was Yang Shanshan. Her voice was so sweet and seductive. It was like a clingy cat, about to swallow people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Brother Sijue, f*ck me, please. Um, don¡¯t torture me like this...¡±

    Yang Shanshan was still imploring Mu Sijue coquettishly, and her voice was as soft as a boneless animal.

    Xu Youning was very sure that no man could resist such a woman.

    Sure enough¡ª

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Sijue, you¡¯re amazing...¡±

    Then, she did not hear Yang Shanshan¡¯s imploring anymore. There were bursts of moans of satisfaction in the room, each of which was like a nail stabbing into Xu Youning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ahhh, Brother Sijue, be gentle... Oh, no, do it harder... Oh, yeah, Brother Sijue...¡±

    She called him Brother Sijue over and over again, and Xu Youning felt as if a chisel repeatedly hit Xu Youning¡¯s heart, making her wound increasingly severe.

    Some pictures came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind intermittently.

    She used to be on intimate terms with Mu Sijue.

    But now, Mu Sijue was holding another woman in his arms.

    The doorknob slipped off Xu Youning¡¯s hand, and she kept stepping back.

    Without thinking, she knew what was going on inside the room.

    She admitted that she was such a coward that she could not muster up the courage to see Mu Sijue have sex with another woman on the bed.

    Xu Youning ran out of the room, and the door behind her closed with a click. She ignored it and ran straight into the elevator.

    Outside the hotel was a spacious European-style garden. Some foreign customers were taking a walk while others were jogging along the runway.

    Xu Youning walked forward without looking back.

    On the way, Dongzi called her and said that the single room was empty and they did not find Mu Sijue.

    ¡°I did not find him either.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice faded away in the wind, and no one could hear her sadness. ¡°Mu Sijue has left, and we are tricked. Come down. Let¡¯s go back and think of another way.¡±

    Xu Youning did not know why she lied.

    But she knew that she did not want to tell others in person that Mu Sijue was sleeping with another woman.

    After that, Xu Youning hung up the phone, threw the phone back into the pocket of her coat, and walked toward the parking lot.

    Her mind went nk, and she did not notice that at the top floor of the hotel, a sniper rifle was aimed at her head.

    A hand with distinct joints was slowly moving toward the trigger.

    As long as the owner of this hand gently pulled the trigger, the bullet would break out of the barrel, and Xu Youning would then fall to the ground and end her life forever...

 Chapter 963 - Taking Aim at Her Head (3)

    <h4>Chapter 963 Taking Aim at Her Head (3)</h4>

    Across the garden was the parking lot of the hotel.

    Walking along the road, you could see flowers in full bloom and lights shining like stars. Everyndscape was prepared by Lu Enterprises with meticulous care. Even details were worth arge sum of money.

    Someonemented on the Inte that in addition to the high-standard service, living in Century Gardens Hotel could let you slow down and enjoy every second here.

    It was really a luxury to enjoy a slower pace of life in the financial center of the city.

    People joked that it was because Lu Enterprises was not sparing with money¡ªif you could see through the essence through the appearance of the hotel, you would find that everywhere you looked was real money.

    However, walking here, Xu Youning only feel she was pierced to the heart.

    It seemed that at every step she took, there was a knife stabbing from her feet all the way to her heart and stirring her heart into a bloody mess.

    She had only herself to me for all of this.

    When she was about to reach the parking lot, Xu Youning suddenly noticed something. She stopped and looked back at the top floor of the hotel¡ª

    The hotel was a white European-style building, standing there elegantly like a graceful white swan. Every detail of the building was the intense and painstaking effort of the designers.

    But Xu Youning was in no mood to appreciate the beauty of the building. She always felt that someone was watching her from the top floor.

    However, when she looked back, she found no one.

    At this time, Dongzi ran out from the hotel and called her, ¡°Ms. Xu.¡±

    Xu Youning took back her sight and said as calm as usual, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find Mu Sijue at the suite?¡± Dongzi frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why did Mu Sijue get two rooms?¡±

    ¡°There is a back door in this hotel. He got two rooms to separate us so that he could leave by the back door.¡± Mentioning Mu Sijue made Xu Youning feel a sharp pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s find another way after we arrive home.¡±

    Dongzi opened the car door and suddenly, he thought of something. He nced at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion,¡± Xu Youning pinched her be and said hesitantly, ¡°I felt there was someone watching me on the roof just now.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s watching you?¡±

    Dongzi thought for half a second, and his face suddenly changed. He urged Xu Youning, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    For the first time, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t keep up with Dongzi. She quickly got in the car and fastened her seat belt. Then she asked, ¡°Why are you so serious?¡±

    Dongzi had no time to answer. He started the car as fast as he could and barged his way to leave the hotel, ignoring traffic rules. After driving for a long distance, he said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a sniper.¡±

    Sniper?

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and suddenly fell into silence.

    She waspletely exposed to the person¡¯s sight just now. He could aim at her as long as he hid in a high and hidden ce.

    She had sniped at others and been sniped at before. The gloomy and strange feeling just now was really like being aimed at by a sniper rifle.

    It was Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate who did this, wasn¡¯t it?

    Did Mu Sijue really make up his mind to kill her this time?

    But why didn¡¯t he do it in the end?

    Xu Youning thought for a long time and found the only exnation was that if she died in Lu Enterprises¡¯ hotel and the police got involved, the hotel¡¯s operation would be affected.

    Therefore, Mu Sijue did want to kill her, but he didn¡¯t want to do it in Lu Boyan¡¯s hotel.

    Though she has left the hotel now, would Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate aim at her again?

    The fear of death enveloped her. Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She subconsciously grasped the armrest and said, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Her child was not born yet. She could not be shot at this time.

    If she died, Mu Sijue would never know the truth and the fact that she loved him too.

    At this moment, Xu Youning was really scared.

    Yes, scared.

    Such a scare, like countless ants, distributed throughout her whole body. A chill spread from her back to her fingertips, making her tremble involuntarily.

    It was the first time that Dongzi saw Xu Youning afraid of something.

    He could tell that Xu Youning was not pretending. She feared from the bottom of her heart.

    Would Mu Sijue really kill Xu Youning?

    If the answer was yes, could he believe Xu Youning?

    Dongzi hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°The car windows are bulletproof. Nobody can see you from the outside. Don¡¯t worry, you are safe now.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning remember that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car had been specially remodeled. Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate was indeed unable to shoot her anymore.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then Xu Youning touched the back of her neck, took off the so-called miniature remote control bomb and threw it back to Dongzi.

    Dongzi¡¯s face changed. ¡°You... I have warned you that if you take it off, it will explode!¡±

    Xu Youning opened her eyes and turned to look at Dongzi. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°But I just took it off. No explosion.¡±

    Dongzi¡¯s mouth was slightly open. If he didn¡¯t drive the car, he couldn¡¯t havee to his sense.

    After a long time, Dongzi could finally make a sound. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Asked he. He had tried but failed.

    In other words, this miniature bomb could control him but do nothing to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been working for nothing in the past few years? How would I be defeated by such a small thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Dongzi was too shocked to respond. He could only focus on driving.

    Aftering to his sense from the shock, Dongzi was lost in thought¡ªmaybe it was unnecessary for Kang Ruicheng and him to doubt Xu Youning all the time.

    Forty minutester, Dongzi drove Xu Youning back to the old house of the Kang family.

    Perhaps it was because her mood swung widely today, Xu Youning felt ufortable when getting out of the car. Her face was as pale as paper, and her footsteps were obviously not as firm as before.

    Dongzi suddenly remembered that Kang Ruicheng had also told him to pay special attention to Xu Youning¡¯s condition.

    He hesitated for a second and then asked, ¡°Do you want me to call the doctor to see you?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    As soon as Dongzi finished speaking, there came Mumu¡¯s excited and loud voice from the house.

    Xu Youning patted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mumu is here. You can go back now. I don¡¯t want to make Mumu worry.¡±

    Mumu was much more difficult to deal with than Dongzi. If the little fellow knew that she was not feeling well, he would not agree to let her stay at home and not see a doctor.

    The best way was to keep the news from him.

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m gonna go. See you tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as Dongzi drove the car away, Mumu rushed out of the house and quickly hugged Xu Youning¡¯s leg. ¡°Auntie Youning, why do youe back sote? You promised me to be home early. Remember?¡± Mumu said while looking at Xu Youning appealingly.

    Xu Youning said helplessly, ¡°Baby, I came back as quickly as I could.¡±

    The little guy pursed his lips and looked at the time, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not half past ten yet. Well, I forgive you!¡±

    The little guy was good at finding a way out for himself.

    Xu Youning held his hand with a wry smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and skipped back to the living room. Suddenly, he let out a long ¡°eh¡± and looked around with his big ck eyes.

    Xu Youning followed Mumu¡¯s sight and looked around, but found nothing. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mumu, what are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°My daddy!¡± Mumu blinked his eyes, ¡°Auntie Youning, daddy and you went out together. Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to tell Mumu that Kang Ruicheng was in the police station.

    When she was still hesitating, Mumu answered for her¡ª

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± the little fellow shouted as if he was suddenly enlightened.

    Dumbfounded by him, Xu Youning looked at him nkly, asking, ¡°See what?¡±

    Mumu blurted out with certainty, ¡°Daddy is ying with pretty aunties!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning was d that she was not drinking water, otherwise, she might choke.

    After a long while, Xu Youning¡¯s voice returned to normal. She asked, ¡°Mumu, who told you that?¡±

    Mumu counted with his fingers, ¡°Uncle Tiger, Uncle Dahua, Uncle Zhong...¡± After several names, Mumu found that he couldn¡¯t name all of them. So he just said, ¡°A lot of uncles told me that!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly became worried about her child.

    If Mu Sijue raised the child, would his subordinates teach the child these horrible things like Uncle Tiger?

    Damn, she wanted her child to be a gentleman or a princess!

    However, the most important thing at the moment was Mumu.

    She couldn¡¯t let Mumu know that Kang Ruicheng had been taken away by the police.

    Xu Youning squatted down and told Mumu seriously, ¡°Your daddy has something to do. So he can¡¯te back until tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mumu tilted his head. ¡°So he is not ying with pretty aunties?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning kept a serious look. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡ªI don¡¯t want to hear you say ¡®ying with pretty aunties¡¯ anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mumu pouted with grievance and confusion. ¡°Is it bad to y with pretty aunties? I like pretty aunties too...¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t understand what the little fellow meant. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Can you repeat your words?¡±

    Mumu pointed at Xu Youning and said diffidently, ¡°You are very pretty and I call you Auntie Youning. I like you, so I also like other pretty aunties...¡±

    The little guy had perfect ability in logic, which, however, made Xu Youning understand howplex it felt when she became both speechless and not knowing whether tough or cry.

    How should she respond to this little guy?

    In the end, Xu Youning only had to admit that Mumu was right. She took him upstairs and let him sleep first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep alone!¡± Mumu grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, can you apany me? Well, even if you don¡¯t want to go to bed, the baby must be very sleepy...¡±

 Chapter 964 - Taking Aim at Her Head (4)

    <h4>Chapter 964 Taking Aim at Her Head (4)</h4>

    Mumu meant that even if Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to sleep, she should let the baby have a rest.

    However, what he really wanted was to let Xu Youning apany him to sleep.

    Xu Youning had to admit that although Mumu was young, he was a good hand at passing the buck.

    But Mumu was right about one thing¡ªeven if she was not in the mood to sleep, she should go to bed for the sake of her child.

    ¡°Well,¡± Xu Youningpromised and took the little fellow¡¯s hand, ¡°let¡¯s go upstairs to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Whoo!¡±

    Mumu cheered and bounced into his room. He took out a lovely set of panda pajamas and put them on. While rolling on the bed, he acted cute to Xu Youning, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±

    Xu Youning was removing her makeup. Hearing that, she teased the little fellow, ¡°Only today?¡±

    ¡°And tomorrow! And the day after tomorrow!¡± Mumu crawled to the end of the bed from his quilt like a little mole. With the quilt covering him, he raised his head and looked at Xu Youning with his chin in his hands, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning is beautiful every day!¡±

    Knowing that Mumu was still a child and his words couldn¡¯t be taken seriously, Xu Youning still smiled.

    She bet that Mumu would be a master at flirting when he grew up, and countless girls would be fascinated by him.

    After removing her makeup, Xu Youning went to take a shower. When she came out, Mumu was already asleep¡ªthe little guy was lying on his stomach at the end of the bed with his hands hanging down. He slept quietly and contently like a little bear.

    Xu Youning picked him up and let him lie on his back. Then shey down beside him and closed her eyes. But unlike Mumu, she couldn¡¯t reassure herself to fall asleep.

    ¡°Brother Sijue, don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    ¡°Brother Sijue, you¡¯re so bad...¡±

    ¡°Brother Sijue...¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s voice looped around Xu Youning¡¯s ears harshly, making Xu Youning unable to sleep at all.

    Xu Youning tried several times to kick Yang Shanshan¡¯s voice out of her mind but only ended with failure.

    She scratched her head irritably and kept tossing and turning. But no sleeping position could calm her down.

    After a while, the voice that pestered Xu Youning became Mu Sijue¡¯s¡ª

    ¡°Xu Youning, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°What can you offer?¡±

    Xu Youning found it was sad that she clearly remembered how satirical and disdainful Mu Sijue was when saying those words. Thinking about them now, she felt that every word became a sharp knife, piercing into her heart.

    The pain almost suffocated her in the dark.

    In the end, Xu Youning lifted the quilt, sat up, and buried her face in her hands.

    The night was like a monster opening its bloody mouth. It was howling with bared fangs in her mind, trying to swallow her.

    Feeling miserable, Xu Youning inserted her fingers deep into her hair and slowly tightened them, attempting to squeeze all theplex emotions out of her mind. But she couldn¡¯t.

    The clutter kept torturing her. It was not untiltest night when the storm in her mind slowly subsided and she finally cleared her head.

    After calming down, the first thing that Xu Youning thought of was the safety of her and Doctor Liu.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t believe herpletely. She knew certainly that Dongzi must have sent a lot of subordinates to guard the house now in order to prevent her from escaping.

    Considering the child in her belly and her unstable condition, she could not run away rashly because if she failed, she would die.

    But if she didn¡¯t, Kang Ruicheng would be back tomorrow.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found her investigating his moneyundering business, he would definitely think that it was she who gave the evidence to Mu Sijue. At that time, what awaited her would be endless torture and death.

    However, she might get out of trouble sessfully. At least, Dongzi had slowly dispelled his doubts about her. After Kang Ruicheng came back, he might not be able to find her collecting evidence.

    Be that as it may, she still needed to prepare for the worst.

    Anyway, she had to ensure the safety of Doctor Liu first¡ªDoctor Liu was innocent.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning slowly calmed down. Shey back on the bed and soon fell asleep.

    The next day when Xu Youning woke up, she saw Mumu lying on the pillow with one leg stretching out to press the quilt and the other opening widely. The little fellow was lying on his stomach like a frog, pouting¡ªhe looked very cute.

    Xu Youning adjusted the little guy¡¯s sleeping position and tucked him in the quilt. Then she got out of bed and called Doctor Liu, ¡°Doctor Liu, I may be exposed soon.¡±

    After a long silence, Doctor Liu asked in shock, ¡°Ms. Xu, what did you just say?¡±

    Xu Youning repeated her words while doing something on theputer. In the end, she said, ¡°Doctor Liu, can you hide for some time in a concealed ce so that no one can find you?¡±

    Doctor Liu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes. But what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. You just need to keep yourself safe,¡± Xu Youning looked at theputer which showed the remittance had been sessful. She told Doctor Liu, ¡°I transferred some money to your ount. Thank you for your help during this period.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Doctor Liu sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t use this money unless I have to. I hope I can give it back to you in the future.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled¡ªDoctor Liu¡¯s hope may nevere true.

    She came to her sense and continued, ¡°Doctor Liu, do you remember the phone number I gave to youst time?¡±

    ¡°I saved it,¡± Doctor Liu asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°If you encounter an emergency, you can dial that number. Tell that person what happened to me, and ask him to help you.¡± then Xu Youning emphasized, ¡°But don¡¯t contact him unless you don¡¯t have a second choice.¡±

    Xu Youning was scared.

    She was afraid that after Doctor Liu contacted Mu Sijue, but Mu Sijue would not believe what Doctor Liu said and just let her run her own course.

    However, she was also afraid that Mu Sijue would believe Doctor Liu and manage to save her for her and their child. If so, Mu Sijue would definitely be threatened by Kang Ruicheng.

    Once there was a chance, Kang Ruicheng would kill Mu Sijue, which meant that in the end, she still needed Mu Sijue to save her at risk to his own life.

    She didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to run the risk nor to be threatened by anyone.

    Mu Sijue was a born king of the dark. He should always seize the initiative.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Doctor Liu suddenly thought of something, ¡°By the way, Ms. Xu, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Doctor Liu wanted to ask what was the rtionship between Xu Youning and Xiao Yunyun? Why did Xiao Yunyun suddenly find her? To help Xu Youning, or to sound her out under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order?

    However, before Doctor Liu spoke, Mumu sat up with the quilt covering him and said in a drowsy way, ¡°Auntie Youning, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Liu, I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m gonna go.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want Mumu to hear anything, so she quickly hung up the phone and carried Mumu out of the quilt. ¡°Ready to get up?¡± Asked she.

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and nodded. The hat of his one-piece pajamas swayed with his nod. He said in a childish voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡±

    Xu Youning pinched the little guy¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Then get up.¡±

    She walked to the bathroom with Mumu in her arms. A few stepster, Mumuy on her shoulder.

    She thought he was asleep, but heard him asking in a daze, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you going to leave?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart did a flip. ¡°Did Mumu hear something?¡±

    She asked uncertainly, ¡°Mumu, why did you ask that?¡±

    Mumu rubbed his head against Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and answered, ¡°I just have this feeling.¡±

    The little guy felt that she would leave?

    Xu Youning smiled helplessly. After entering the bathroom, she put him down and rubbed his head, saying, ¡°You feel it wrong. I... won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Mumu finally opened his eyes and looked at Xu Youning seriously, asking, ¡°What about the baby in your belly? He will miss his dad!¡±

    ¡°We can discuss this another time.¡± Xu Youning squeezed the toothpaste on the electric toothbrush and said, ¡°Open your mouth. I¡¯ll help you brush your teeth.¡±

    Mumu obediently opened his mouth. After washing up, he went downstairs to have breakfast with Xu Youning.

    After breakfast, Dongzi came over. Xu Youning asked him, ¡°Have you contacted thewyer? How¡¯s Brother Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. Thewyer said that as long as the police can¡¯t provide any new evidence, Brother Cheng cane back tonight.¡±

    Xu Youning was right. The evidence that Mu Sijue collected was not enough to put Kang Ruicheng in jail.

    However, in order to get Dongzi¡¯s trust, she, against her will, breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to hear Brother Cheng will be fine.¡±

    ¡°And Brother Cheng told thewyer to pass a message on to us,¡± said Dongzi.

    Xu Youning had already guessed what Dongzi would say. So she asked directly, ¡°Is it rted to the business negotiation today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dongzi nodded seriously. ¡°Brother Cheng said that this cooperation is very important. We must get it.¡±

    Xu Youning responded casually, ¡°Okay. Who is our opponent?¡±

    Even if they couldn¡¯t get the business, they would be able to defeat their opponent. In this way, the cooperation would finally be theirs.

    Dongzi shook his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Brother Cheng said we won¡¯t know it until we arrive there.¡±

    ¡°So arrogant?¡± Xu Youning smiled fearlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet them first. If we can¡¯t get this cooperation opportunity, no one can!¡±

    That was Xu Youning¡¯s style. She had to get what she wanted.

    If she couldn¡¯t get it, no one could!

    Kang Ruicheng once said that it was Xu Youning¡¯s unreasonable possessiveness that attracted him to train her.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu came over and looked at Xu Youning with eager eyes. ¡°Where are you and Uncle Dongzi going?¡±

    Xu Youning stroked the little fellow¡¯s hair and said casually, ¡°We have something to do and will be back at noon. You stay at home and I¡¯ll bring you delicious food.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips, obviously unwilling to let Xu Youning go. But hepromised in the end. ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he reminded her, ¡°Auntie Youning, be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the baby.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and then smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will,¡± said she.

    She then left the old house of the Kang family and got in the car with Dongzi.

    Not long after the car drove off, Doctor Liu sent a simple message which read:

    ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    In less than a minute, the text message disappeared from Xu Youning¡¯s phone.

    Xu Youning installed a program that could delete the message from designated people in no more than one minute. In this way, no one could find out what she had received.

    Doctor Liu did not tell Xu Youning where she was going. But the less she said, the safer the ce she headed for would be.

    Xu Youning put away her phone and breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as there were no innocent people involved, she could carry out her n step by step.

 Chapter 965 - Su Jianan Slandered Mu Sijue

    <h4>Chapter 965 Su Jian¡¯an ndered Mu Sijue</h4>

    In the Century Gardens Hotel, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had something to deal with in the hotel, so they came early.

    As soon as they entered the hotel, they saw Mu Sijueing out of the elevator.

    Having taken off the formal suit, Mu Sijue was dressed entirely in ck, which made him look calm and chilling. His handsome facial features carried with a touch of sharpness, and he was exuding an air of alienation.

    When the hotel staff saw Mu Sijue, they took a few steps back silently and trotted away.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not scared by Mu Sijue. Instead, she felt confused and looked at Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange an apartment for Sijue? Why is he in the hotel?¡±

    Lu Boyan put one hand in his pocket leisurely. ¡°You can only ask Sijue this question.¡±

    Mu Sijue also noticed Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. He strode to them, moved his cold and thin lips and asked lightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re here to deal with something.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried her best to hide her curiosity and ask in a normal tone, ¡°Sijue, did you... live herest night?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Sijue took a deep look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Any problems?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was keenly aware of the danger and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just... just curious...¡±

    Mu Sijue remembered what had happenedst night and became a little frustrated. He nced at one of his men behind him, and the man understood, handed him a cigarette and lit it for him.

    Mu Sijue took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew where Mu Sijue was going, so he replied with an ¡°Um¡±. Then, he held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and walked in the opposite direction toward the elevator.

    Before Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses from curiosity, she had seen a familiar figure-Yang Shanshan.

    Having taken off her evening dress, Yang Shanshan was wearing a long red coat. When she stepped forward, her straight and thin legs were revealed. Her every step was sexy and attractive.

    Not to mention the guestsing in and out of the hotel, even the hotel staff could not help staring at her.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that Mu Sijue and Yang Shanshan left the banquet hall togetherst night. Luo Xiaoxi found it incredible and specially asked her if Mu Sijue appreciated such a woman as Yang Shanshan?

    She confidently told Luo Xiaoxi that Mu Sijue was just using Yang Shanshan, and he would never be interested in such a woman as Yang Shanshan.

    However, this morning, she saw Mu Sijue and Yang Shanshan appear in the same hotel with her own eyes.

    ¡°Well, do I... get a p in the face?¡±

    Yang Shanshan could not ignore Su Jian¡¯an at all. After all, the man next to her was too dazzling.

    However, she was not envious at all. Her Brother Sijue was very excellent as well!

    Yang Shanshan thought about it. If her feeling was right, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi did not seem to want her to be with Mu Sijue.

    However, there was a saying that ¡°sometimes things aren¡¯t meant to be.¡±

    She had already been with Brother Sijue!

    She felt that she should let Su Jian¡¯an know it.

    Yang Shanshan smirked, raised her hand and greeted Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an affectedly warmly. ¡°Hey, morning! Why are you in this hotel?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about Yang Shanshan¡¯s words for a moment and understood her meaning that she and Lu Boyan were not qualified to appear in this hotel.

    In such a case, there was no need for her to be polite.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to deal with something.¡±

    Yang Shanshan looked surprised and said, ¡°So are you working in this hotel?¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Su Jian¡¯an calmly denied her words. ¡°This hotel belongs to us.¡±

    Yang Shanshan had stayed in Country C all year round, so she did not know much about City A. Also, Mu Sijue never introduced Lu Boyan to her in detail. In addition, she only cared about Mu Sijue. Therefore, she naturally regarded Lu Boyan as an ordinary person.

    She had nned to start from the topic of her living in this hotel and show off her being with Mu Sijue, but she did not expect to be embarrassed by Su Jian¡¯an.

    She had thought that only Luo Xiaoxi was not easy to deal with. Now it seemed that Su Jian¡¯an was not an easy person to deal with, either.

    Yang Shanshan quickly snapped out of her embarrassment and smiled with understanding. ¡°I see. No wonder Brother Sijue chose this hotelst night! Ah, the suite Brother Sijue chose is equipped with an incredible view!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an should understand her words, right?

    Of course Su Jian¡¯an understood, and she also knew what kind of reaction Yang Shanshan was looking forward to.

    But she would let her down!

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and nodded, pretending to agree. ¡°Sijue has always liked this hotel, especially a certain suite on the eighth floor. Because of this, the hotel manager even made a joke with me.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s curiosity was aroused. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°What joke?¡±

    With a casual attitude, Su Jian¡¯an said word by word, ¡°The manager often says that Mr. Mu loves the constant suite and the inconstant femalepanions.¡±

    Yang Shanshan instantly understood that apart from her, Mu Sijue had brought many other women here.

    Su Jian¡¯an was telling her that Mu Sijue did not treat her seriously and she was just a one-night stand for him?

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s face turned livid, and she looked at Su Jian¡¯an angrily. Her breathing was increasingly rapid, but she could not vent her anger on Su Jian¡¯an because Lu Boyan was next to her.

    Su Jian¡¯an raised her wrist and checked her watch. Then she looked at Yang Shanshan and said, ¡°Miss Yang, we have to go. Please help yourself here. If you need anything, feel free to find the hotel staff.¡±

    In the elevator, Lu Boyan asked leisurely, ¡°Jian¡¯an, when did the hotel manager joke with you about Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Well, actually not.¡± Su Jian¡¯an turned to look at Lu Boyan and smiled. ¡°What I just said is a nder.¡±

    After the birth of their children, Lu Boyan had never seen Su Jian¡¯an act waywardly. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth, with great indulgence and pampering in his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you target someone for a long time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips and said with an innocent look, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Yang Shanshan is too unpleasant. No wonder Xiaoxi doesn¡¯t like her at first sight.¡±

    The pampering in Lu Boyan¡¯s smile increased. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Yang Shanshan, I can ask someone to record her as a cklisted customer. After checking out, Yang Shanshan will never be able toe in again.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s bright peach-blossom eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Can our hotel be so wayward?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Mrs. President is wayward. But how did you know that the suite Yang Shanshan mentioned is on the eighth floor?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu, please don¡¯t pass the buck to me!¡± Su Jian¡¯an refused to admit it and exined, ¡°Suites in our hotel are all on the eighth floor, so I guessed it without thinking.¡±

    Lu Boyan held the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and kissed her lips. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve learned a lot during this time. This is a reward.¡±

    They chatted andughed, and soon arrived on the fourteenth floor. The hotel manager was waiting for Lu Boyan in the office.

    Before Lu Boyan got down to business, Su Jian¡¯an asked the manager first, ¡°Manager Xu, did Mr. Mu sleep with Miss Yang, who came with him,st night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager nodded with a strange look, as if to say something but stopped on second thought.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not miss such a subtle expression and said, ¡°Anything else? Just tell me. I need to know.¡±

    The manager coughed softly and said, ¡°Last night, Mr. Mu and Miss Yang made quite a big noise...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    After dealing with the business and leaving the hotel, Su Jian¡¯an was still in a daze.

    Lu Boyan flicked her forehead with his fingers. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched her forehead and looked as if she were not herself. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that Sijue can really ept Yang Shanshan.¡±

    How could that be? Yang Shanshan was not Mu Sijue¡¯s cup of tea at all.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Sijue wants to tell a lie to us and himself that he has no feelings for Xu Youning anymore and that he can ept anyone, understand?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood what Lu Boyan meant. Mu Sijue wanted to deceive himself and others by epting Yang Shanshan.

    But, this couldn¡¯t work!

    Su Jian¡¯an looked disconste, and said with a look of helplessness in her peach-blossom eyes, ¡°There may be a misunderstanding between Sijue and Youning. Besides, I found something in the banquet hallst night.¡±

    Lu Boyan was confident in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s observation, and he looked at her with interest. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember that not long after Youning went to find Sijue, one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men also went to find Youning?¡± Su Jian¡¯an recalled and exined, ¡°I saw very clearly that the man pressed a gun against Youning and asked Youning to go back. This showed that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t believe Youning at all. He was very afraid that Youning would go with Sijue directly in that situation.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not surprised, and he replied calmly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is suspicious, so it is normal.¡±

    ¡°If so, then Youning is abnormal.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly continued, ¡°Think about it, if Youning really believes in Kang Ruicheng, how can she not be able to gain hisplete trust?¡±

    Lu Boyan finally understood what Su Jian¡¯an wanted to say. ¡°Do you mean that Xu Youning doesn¡¯t believe in Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought so.¡± Su Jian¡¯an bit her lip habitually. ¡°Besides, our guess is probably right. Youning has something hidden from us, and this is the main reason why she returned to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Jian¡¯an had a sudden headache andined, ¡°Why can¡¯t Sijue wait much longer? It¡¯s not toote for him to be with Yang Shanshan after I find out what happened to Youning...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said to her, ¡°Sijue is a normal man.¡±

    ¡°You are also a normal man,¡± said Su Jian¡¯an while looking at Lu Boyan, ¡°but how can you wait for me for so many years?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to target him. He took a deep look at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Are youparing yourself with Yang Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a while. ¡°Forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask that question.¡±

    At this time, Uncle Qian¡¯s voice came from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Mr. Lu, shall I drive you to thepany first, or send Mrs. Lu home first?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied ahead, ¡°Drive me to the hospital. I¡¯m going to find Yunyun. And I¡¯ll go home at noon.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Uncle Qian turned the car around and drove to the private hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss with Yunyun about contacting Doctor Liu.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Sijue and Xu Youning will meet in half an hour. If there is really a misunderstanding between them, maybe you don¡¯t have to work hard to investigate it. They will make it clear.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For the time being, Su Jian¡¯an was not curious about why Mu Sijue and Xu Youning would meet again.

    She wondered whether Mu Sijue and Xu Youning would remove or increase the misunderstanding after this meeting...

 Chapter 966 - Xu Youning, Choose a Way to Die (1)

    <h4>Chapter 966 Xu Youning, Choose a Way to Die (1)</h4>

    Dongzi controlled the steering wheel and drove a ck off-road vehicle fast on the road.

    Xu Youning sat in the back seat, slightly lowering her eyes and nning to get the partnership for Kang Ruicheng.

    At present, she could not escape when Kang Ruicheng was away.

    In fact, even if she stayed in the residence of the Kang family, there would be countless people densely surrounding the old house. She could not fly out even if she became a mosquito.

    In this case, she might as well take this opportunity to gain Kang Ruicheng¡¯splete trust.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng believed her, it would be much easier for her to continue to find evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    Yesterday, in front of Dongzi, there was nothing wrong with her performance. As long as she got this partnership and Kang Ruicheng did not find her collecting the evidence of his moneyundering, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi had no reason to doubt her anymore.

    After a time, Xu Youning felt that the car stopped suddenly. She came to her senses and heard Dongzi say, ¡°Miss Xu, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Xu Youning looked out of the window and saw a low-key bar. It stood near the road and looked no different from ordinary bars. It was not like a ce to hide dirt at all.

    She quickly recalled some key information-

    This time, she was going to negotiate with a man named Auston.

    Auston was a stateless man, and it was said that he was of northern European descent. Few people knew his information, including his age and appearance. People only knew that he controlled so powerful transportation routes that he could secure their transporting.

    This was also the reason why Kang Ruicheng wanted to cooperate with Auston.

    Xu Youning wore her hair into a ponytail and walked into the bar with Dongi, followed by their men. She first saw a few strong Polish men.

    Although Xu Youning was less than 1.7 meters tall, she was definitely not a petite girl in the country. However, in front of these men, she looked tiny and weak, like a small sparrow standing in front of an ostrich.

    Seeing Xu Youning, a young girl, take a group of people here, those men lined up in a row and looked at her yfully.

    Xu Youning was not a rookie, and she knew that these men were looking down on her.

    She raised her eyes slightly and met the gazes of these men confidently, with a hint of arrogance in her eyes.

    After three seconds, Xu Youning said coldly, ¡°Ask Auston toe out.¡±

    In terms of momentum, Xu Youning was no worse than these men at this moment.

    Xu Youning had never seen Auston, but she was sure that these men were just Auston¡¯s followers, for theycked the aura of leadership.

    ¡°Miss Xu, you have good powers of observation.¡± A tall and strong man came over. He pped his hands and looked at Xu Youning with appreciation. ¡°Mr. Kang has asked someone to tell me that you wille to negotiate with me about the cooperation today. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Xu Youning quietly looked at Auston up and down. He was a typical westerner with dark blue eyes, chiselled features, and curly golden hair. He looked pretty charming, but also deadly dangerous.

    She suddenly thought of Mu Sijue, who exuded a surprisingly simr air of danger.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Auston stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xu Youning. ¡°Miss Xu, have you been fascinated by me?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Auston in surprise. ¡°You know me?¡±

    Austin blinked and exined, ¡°Trust me, not many people have seen you before, but your name is well-known. So, it¡¯s not surprising for me to know you. But no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re still just working for Mr. Kang, right? Can you... really represent Mr. Kang in negotiating with me about the cooperation?¡±

    Xu Youning knew what Auston meant.

    He was not questioning her ability, but questioning if she was qualified to represent Kang Ruicheng.

    Since that was the case, she might as well drop a bombshell-

    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Kang¡¯s fiancee,¡± Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°and Mr. Auston, do you have any other questions?¡±

    Mu Sijue stepped into the bar and happened to hear Xu Youning¡¯s words. He paused for half a second without leaving a trace, and then he showed a cold look, with a sneer appeared on his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Kang¡¯s fiancee.¡±

    How could Xu Youning say that so smoothly?

    Then, what about him?

    Xu Youning had also agreed to marry him, but she never told others that she was Mu Sijue¡¯s fiancee.

    Jealousy overwhelmed Mu Sijue in an instant. He stared at Xu Youning¡¯s back, and the sneer on his lips deepened.

    Xu Youning had never been able to experience the so-called telepathy.

    But after she fell in love with Mu Sijue, she experienced the wonderful feeling that even if there was crowded with people, as long as Mu Sijue was also there, she would feel strongly about him, and then her sight would be led to Mu Sijue.

    Just like at this moment, as soon as she finished her words that she was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fiancee, she looked back uncontrobly, and then Mu Sijue¡¯s long and cold figure came into her sight.

    The pores on Xu Youning¡¯s body were all open. She just wanted to ask why Mu Sijue was here.

    A few secondster, Xu Youning suddenly remembered Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words that they would not know about theirpetitors until they came here.

    So it was Mu Sijue?

    Indeed, one could not avoid her enemy.

    ¡°Hey, Mu, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Auston walked to the door of the bar with a smile and patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder in a familiar manner. After Mu Sijue said something to him, heughed out loud, and his eyes lit up.

    It was obvious that Mu Sijue and Auston were familiar with each other.

    Xu Youning suddenly had a bad feeling.

    If Mu Sijue and Auston were friends, as a stranger, she would have no advantage in this negotiation at all.

    What should she do?

    ¡°Mu, Miss Mu, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Auston enthusiastically pulled Mu Sijue over. Mu Sijue sat down with a casual and indifferent attitude, and he looked as overbearing as usual. He did not even nce at Xu Youning, as if he did not know her at all.

    Xu Youning also put on the same look of indifference as Mu Sijue.

    It was not difficult to pretend to be cool. She could do it too.

    Seeing this, Auston gave his subordinate a look, and thetter quickly served imported spirits and poured them three sses of liquor.

    Auston pushed a ss of liquor to Xu Youning and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, how about having a drink?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the bright yellow liquid in the ss, and did not pick it up. She refused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, are you just refusing the liquor, or are you refusing my offer?¡± Auston wrinkled his handsome face.

    Xu Youning did not intend topromise. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Auston, you¡¯re quite good at Mandarin, but there is something wrong with your hearing. I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment!¡± Auston thought for a moment and asked yfully, ¡°Miss Xu, do you still want to cooperate with me?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t waste time here.¡± Xu Youning looked straight into Auston¡¯s eyes and asked sharply, ¡°Mr. Auston, what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°If you want to cooperate with me, then you have to drink alcohol. Otherwise, I will think that you aren¡¯t sincere.¡± Auston shrugged and added, ¡°If you are not sincere enough, then I can only choose to cooperate with Mr. Mu.¡±

    Xu Youning took a look at Mu Sijue, who was calm, and vaguely guessed something.

    In order to confirm her guess, Xu Youning tentatively exposed Auston. ¡°Mr. Auston, you have already reached an agreement with Mr. Mu, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah-oh!¡±

    Auston looked at Mu Sijue and whistled at him.

    Few people knew that he and Mu Sijue were friends. In terms of this business, he and Mu Sijue had reached an agreement half a month ago.

    However, just a few days ago, Kang Ruicheng suddenly contacted him and expressed his intention to cooperate with him.

    He knew that Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng were rivals, and he thought it funny. So, he casually mentioned Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention to Mu Sijue, and Mu Sijue was so crazy that he actually asked him to agree to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s request and to determine the negotiation on this day.

    Unexpectedly,st night, Kang Ruicheng was detained by the police and sent Xu Youning, who worked for him and had strong killing power, to negotiate with him.

    He had heard that Xu Youning used to work undercover around Mu Sijue and even had developed a rtionship with him.

    Auston came to meet Xu Youning with a pure intention of watching this couple. Unexpectedly, Xu Youning saw through him and Mu Sijue as soon as she arrived.

    In fact, Xu Youning just suspected that Auston and Mu Sijue had reached an agreement. His reaction confirmed her guess.

    Auston opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Xu Youning said ahead, ¡°Okay, shut up and get out!¡±

    Auston did not expect to be embarrassed by a woman. He touched his nose and looked at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue gave Auston a faint look, indicating that he could get out now and leave them alone.

    Auston made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± and left.

    Xu Youning stood up and looked at Mu Sijue in confusion. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, do you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    Mu Sijue had clearly made a deal with Auston, but why did he still lead her here?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue raised his eyes and looked indifferent. ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Youning really wanted to tell Mu Sijue that he looked like he needed a spanking now.

    However, she could not defeat Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She asked, ¡°Mu Sijue, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°You feel bad now, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Sijue got up calmly, walked up to Xu Youning, and whispered in her ear, ¡°You betrayed me again and again, and I feel worse than you do now.¡±

    Xu Youning felt a sharp pain in her heart and slowly clenched her hands into fists. ¡°You want me to experience the pain you have suffered, right?¡±

    ¡°You deserve it.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijue sneered and continued, ¡°Also, you can¡¯t feel my pain of losing the child. So, how about you feel the threat of death?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s pupils dted abruptly, and she looked at Mu Sijue incredulously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± What did Mu Sijue want to do to her?

    ¡°Do you remember clearly what you have done for Kang Ruicheng?¡± Mu Sijue slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and there was no emotion in his voice. He threatened Xu Youning coldly, ¡°I will give you two choices: to be killed by my men, or to be killed by the international criminal police.¡±

    His words really chilled her to the bone, so that her face turned deadly pale.

    Her past was covered with her sweat and others¡¯ blood.

    To put it bluntly, her past was sordid.

    If it weren¡¯t for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s protection, she would have been on the wanted list of the international criminal police.

    However, she could not escape from Mu Sijue even though she had escaped the watch of the international criminal police.

    Now, Mu Sijue was going to expose her past and let her be sentenced to death.

    ¡°Mu Sijue even asked her to choose who would kill her. Ha, how much did he hate her?¡±

 Chapter 967 - Xu Youning, Choose a Way to Die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 967 Xu Youning, Choose a Way to Die (2)</h4>

    Mu Sijue would always keep his word.

    As a matter of fact, Xu Youning was scared.

    For a moment, a strong impulse came to Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    She was going to tell Mu Sijue everything!

    Regardless of the fact that Dongzi and other men of Kang Ruicheng were behind her, no matter how painful it would be for Mu Sijue to know about her illness, she was just going to tell Mu Sijue that she knew the truth.

    She knew that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of her grandmother, and their child was actually still alive.

    Also, the reason why she had lied to Mu Sijue, betrayed him again and returned to Kang Ruicheng was to save Auntie Tang. She did not want Mu Sijue to take the risk.

    The most important thing was that at that time, she thought that their child had no vital signs. Besides, she had a blood clot in her brain and would die soon.

    She did not want Mu Sijue to suffer the pain of losing both her and the child, so she chose to leave and take Mu Sijue¡¯s ce to save Tang Yn.

    She would rather be misunderstood and hated by Mu Sijue than watch Mu Sijue me himself and be in deep sorrow.

    What¡¯s more, the only person she loved was always Mu Sijue.

    A lot of words rushed up to Xu Youning¡¯s throat and stopped her from breathing, which almost suffocated her.

    Only by saying those words could she breathe again and survive.

    It was already very difficult for her to fight with Kang Ruicheng alone. At this time, she could not allow the international criminal police to make trouble for her!

    Xu Youning opened her mouth, and when she was about to say those words, she suddenly met Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with a thickyer of snow. His gaze froze whatever he looked at, and the chill was raging.

    The chill invaded Xu Youning¡¯s heart and spread all over her body. Shepletely woke up and sadly realized that Mu Sijue would never believe her again.

    She had betrayed Mu Sijue twice, so Mu Sijue was sure that she had never believed him and had ruthlessly killed their child.

    Now, she had no evidence to prove her innocence. She could not exin everything clearly with her confession alone.

    Moreover, Dongzi was right behind her. It was very likely that Dongzi had killed her first before she finished three sentences to gain Mu Sijue¡¯s trust.

    If she wanted Mu Sijue to trust her again, she could only find out the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and sessfully help Mu Sijue send Kang Ruicheng to prison.

    If she wanted to collect the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes, she had to gain his trustpletely.

    Xu Youning suddenly understood that the most important thing for her at this moment was not to let Dongzi find anything wrong with her.

    She looked at Mu Sijue with an indifferent smile and said provocatively, ¡°Mu Sijue, you¡¯re not the only one in the world who wants to kill me. But I¡¯ve lived till now.¡±

    The implication was that she would not be killed by Mu Sijue at will.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s thin lips moved, and he said in a cold and sarcastic tone, ¡°You misunderstood me. I¡¯m not interested in killing you. I¡¯m just unwilling to see you be alive.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning was speechless for a while and could not help cursing in her heart. This was the most capricious reason for murder she had ever heard of.

    ¡°And,¡± Mu Sijue said word by word deadly dangerously, ¡°I am not those idiots who hunted you down before.¡±

    Xu Youning understood what Mu Sijue meant. Mu Sijue wanted to kill her, and he would definitely do it.

    She was afraid, but she could not expose her fear to Mu Sijue, because Dongzi was still staring at her.

    Xu Youning pretended to look indifferent and looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you want to kill me, why didn¡¯t you shoot me when your sniper was aiming the gun at me in the hotelst night?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes with an indiscernible look.

    It turned out that Xu Youning had also found it.

    After a long while, Mu Sijue asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Why did you follow me to the hotelst night?¡±

    Xu Youning used her acting skills instantly and told a lie without blushing. ¡°This cooperation project is very important. I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t handle it, so I wanted to negotiate with you about the price of asking the police to release Kang Ruicheng in advance. But you and Miss Yang seemed to be very busy. I remember that you don¡¯t like to be interrupted, so I didn¡¯t go in. Anyway, it¡¯s unlikely for you to agree, right?¡±

    After a long while, Mu Sijue sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Smart.¡±

    If he did not tell her, Xu Youning would never know what had happenedst night. Also, she would never know what kind of danger she was facing now.

    Xu Youning shrugged and said while pretending to look helpless, ¡°I¡¯ve always been smart. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    She had to admit that she deliberately imitated Mu Sijue¡¯s tone in thetter sentence.

    Mu Sijue naturally noticed it. He approached Xu Youning, looking evil and dangerous. ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, how about you guess what I¡¯m going to do now?¡±

    extremely sharp weapon, His presence was overwhelming, and even his breathing emitted an air of deadly danger, but no one could ignore his handsome facial features. He was charming and dangerous, like an exquisite but sharp weapon, which was attracting but harmful.

    Xu Youning admitted that she was no match for Mu Sijue, and she stepped back uncontrobly.

    Mu Sijue did not intend to let go of Xu Youning. He continued to advance upon her and directly forced her into a corner.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists and stubbornly looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning with sarcasm and warned her, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Last night in the hotel, the reason why I didn¡¯t shoot you was that I don¡¯t want your death to affect the hotel owned by Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xu Youning was right. Mu Sijue did not shoot her in the end because it was Lu Boyan¡¯s hotel, not because he was softhearted to her.

    Xu Youning¡¯sst bit of hope was destroyed. As if she had been poured with a bucket of icy water, she felt a chill creeping over her, but she maintained a natural smile on her face. ¡°So, I have to thank Yang Shanshan.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and did not understand why Xu Youning suddenly mentioned Yang Shanshan.

    Xu Youning did not know why either, but it must not be because she was jealous.

    Xu Youning¡¯s smile became more and more unnatural, so she continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for having sex with Yang Shanshan, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to that hotel, would you? If I had followed you to another hotel, would I have diedst night?¡±

    Mu Sijue finally understood Xu Youning¡¯s strange logic, and he could not bear to deny her words, so he admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So, I said that I had to thank Yang Shanshan,¡± Xu Youning finally could not control herself and said sarcastically, ¡°but Yang Shanshan doesn¡¯t seem to be your cup of tea. How could you sleep with her?¡±

    Mu Sijue said calmly, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing, ¡°In terms of sex, men¡¯s requirements for women are very simple. As long as the women have a good figure. Yang Shanshan is greatly in line with my requirements. You should ask how I epted such a t-chested woman as you.¡±

    Xu Youning did not expect to be targeted. She gritted her teeth and felt a sudden surge of anger that would almost burn Mu Sijue up.

    Although her figure was not as good as Yang Shanshan¡¯s, but she could still be regarded as a sexy woman!

    ¡°You¡¯re just t-chested. You¡¯re t-chested for the rest of your life and will be for your next life!¡±

    After roaring in her heart, Xu Youning managed to say in a calm tone, ¡°Mu Sijue, are you pping yourself in the face? You not only slept with such a t-chested woman as me, but also felt joyful.¡±

    When they were having sex, the person who could not stop was never her.

    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning and corrected her lightly. ¡°It¡¯s you who slept with me. You ate me.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    She ate Mu Sijue?

    After a long while, Xu Youning finally understood what Mu Sijue meant. She felt hot on her face, but she tried her best to stop herself from blushing.

    Damn, Mu Sijue was just the biggest rogue in this century!

    No matter how Xu Youningforted herself, she felt unreconciled. She raised her knee and was about to hit Mu Sijue¡¯s private part. She would destroy it and make it unable to stand up again, which could just stop him from sleeping with Yang Shanshan.

    Mu Sijue easily stopped Xu Youning, and he pinched her chin with his long fingers with distinct joints. ¡°Xu Youning, you can never do it again.¡±

    He would never believe in Xu Youning again.

    Xu Youning could not hurt him anymore.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s words came so suddenly that Xu Youning could not react immediatelly and looked at him in a daze.

    Looking at this scene from afar, Dongzi suddenly felt that Xu Youning and Mu Sijue were too intimate with each other.

    These two people verbally attacked each other, as though they were going to kill each other.

    After Mu Sijue forced Xu Youning into a corner, although he could not hear their conversation clearly, he could tell from their expressions that they were still arguing.

    Strangely, their intimate postures looked as if they loved but hurt each other.

    Dongzi pulled out his gun and pointed it at Mu Sijue, threatening, ¡°Mu Sijue, release Miss Xu!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men were not easy to deal with. They immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at Dongzi. ¡°It¡¯s true that you have to put down your guns!¡±

    Seeing this, others all loaded and raised their guns fiercely.

    Xu Youning looked at the two groups of men and showed a look of disdain. ¡°Mu Sijue, your men are as boring as you. This is the downtown area. If you have the ability, just shoot. If the policee, none of us can leave.¡±

    Indeed, pulling out a gun would only show that the person was rash and unreasonable.

    Mu Sijue ordered his men, ¡°Put down your guns.¡±

    Xu Youning knew the rules, so she said to Dongzi, ¡°You guys put your guns too.¡±

    Since Mu Sijue and Xu Youning both gave an order, they would solve their problem with each other. The two groups of people put down their guns, and the tension was finally eased.

    Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue away and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring for us to do this. Call Auston in. I want to poach him from you.¡±

    Although Auston had decided to cooperate with Mu Sijue, she might be able to poach him from Mu Sijue.

    Anyway, there was a rule in the circle that interests came first. As long as she offered a higher price than Mu Sijue did, it was possible that Auston would be hesitate about his decision.

    Auston appeared at the right time and waved to Xu Youning. ¡°Miss Xu, you just asked me to get out of here. Now, you finally need me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning looked at Auston calmly. ¡°You cane back now.¡±

    Auston stared at Xu Youning with interest and smiled. ¡°Miss Xu is really special.¡±

    No wonder Mu Sijue was trapped in love because of her.

 Chapter 968 - Mu Sijues Plot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 968 Mu Sijue¡¯s Plot (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning would never be modest when she was praised.

    She smiled at Auston and said, ¡°Mr. Auston, you have quite a good taste.¡± Those who appreciated her were discerning ones!

    The corners of Auston¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Mu, yournguage is tooplicated. I didn¡¯t learn it well. Is Miss Xu praising me or herself?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked indifferent and answered briefly, ¡°Herself.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Auston raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°It sounds like Miss Xu is praising me.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Auston aforting look. ¡°Undoubtedly, she can¡¯t praise you for you are blind.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A look of grievance appeared on Auston¡¯s face.

    Did Mu Sijue need to have such a bigint about his praise that Xu Youning was special?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so sunny, I¡¯ll have more fun!¡±

    Auston turned to look at Xu Youning and said with an enchanting smile, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m very happy to negotiate with you. It¡¯s very likely that I will change my mind and cooperate with you.¡±

    The good news came as fast as a tornado, so that Xu Youning felt a little dizzy and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Auston¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower. ¡°I like to cooperate with beautiful women.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he sneered in his heart. ¡°Auston was really blind!¡±

    Xu Youning was overjoyed at his praise. She blinked her deer-like eyes and said charmingly, ¡°Mr. Auston, you¡¯ve found the right person.¡±

    The implication was that she was a beautiful woman and that it was a right choice for Auston to cooperate with her.

    Auston sat down and stared at Xu Youning with interest. He blinked his deep and attractive eyes and said, ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Since we have such a tacit understanding, I¡¯ll directly offer the price.¡± Xu Youning leaned forward slightly and got closer to Auston. ¡°I¡¯ll give you twice as much as what Mu Sijue offers to you. What do you think?¡±

    She was poaching a partner from Mu Sijue tantly.

    Auston whistled and looked at Mu Sijue leisurely. ¡°Mu, did you hear that? Miss Xu is beautiful and generous. Oh my mama, I¡¯m tempted by Miss Xu instead of her price!¡±

    Compared with many foreigners, Auston was pretty good at Mandarin, but he did not grow up in this country after all. So, his Mandarin was not very fluent and standard.

    When he said ¡°oh my mama¡± with a foreign ent, Xu Youning almost burst outughing.

    This man must be here to make herugh, right?

    Also, he had an extraordinary rtionship with Mu Sijue.

    Ordinary people did not dare to talk to Mu Sijue in this way.

    ¡°Miss Xu, what do you think of me? Do you want to have a romantic rtionship with me?¡± Auston pretended to look gentlemanly and charming, with his deep blue eyes full of affection. ¡°We can have a cooperation while dating.¡±

    Xu Youning could see that Auston was not really interested in her. He just wanted to tease her.

    She had always disliked these methods.

    But this time, in front of Mu Sijue, she crazily wanted to cooperate with Auston and see how Mu Sijue would react.

    Xu Youning smiled and gazed at Auston intently. Her gentle voice sounded a little ambiguous. ¡°As long as I date you, you will really cooperate with me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Auston nodded charmingly. ¡°As long as you date me, I¡¯ll immediately abandon Mu and elope with you!¡±

    The smile on Xu Youning¡¯s lips spread to the bottom of her eyes, revealing a charming light.

    Just as she was about to agree, with a ¡°bang¡±, a bullet suddenly pierced through the window and directly flew toward her as if it had eyes.

    There was a sniper on the tall building opposite the bar!

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded immediately. He almost subconsciously got up and threw himself at Xu Youning, then rolled off the sofa with her in his arms. Xu Youning fell on him, and he pushed her away and pressed her under his body to protect her.

    At this moment, the bullet hit the sofa with a poof and embedded itself deeply in it, leaving a small burnt hole on the surface of the sofa.

    If Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t reacted in time and rolled off the sofa with Xu Youning in his arms, the bullet would have pierced through Xu Youning¡¯s head and embedded itself in her head.

    Mu Sijue saved her life.

    Xu Youning grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s arm and could not react at all. She just stared at Mu Sijue nkly with wide eyes.

    There was really someone who wanted to kill her, but it was not Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning suddenly had a strong intuition that the person who had sniped at herst night was not Mu Sijue, either!

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning, who was in a daze, and sneered. ¡°How do you feel when you are almost killed while flirting with a man?¡±

    ¡°It feels good to flirt with a handsome guy, but I don¡¯t like the feeling of being almost killed.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes were slowly fixed on Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face, and she asked, ¡°It¡¯s not your man. Who does the sniper work for?¡±

    If the sniper worked for Mu Sijue, it meant that Mu Sijue wanted to kill her. In that case, it was impossible for him to rush to save her.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, and said sarcastically, ¡°How many people have you offended in order to help Kang Ruicheng? More than ten people, right?¡±

    Xu Youning faintly sensed a touch of jealousy in Mu Sijue¡¯s words.

    She looked at Mu Sijue with uncertainty. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    There was a look of disdain in Mu Sijue¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re hallucinating.¡±

    Xu Youning was still somewhat suspicious. She stared at Mu Sijue and inadvertently smelled the familiar masculine breaths, and coupled with a faint smell of tobo, it released great male hormones and smelled very good.

    For a period of time, the smell had apanied Xu Youning to sleep and wake up every day.

    Memories overwhelmed her and made Xu Youning almost drowned.

    Fortunately, she thought of her child and woke up in time.

    The child was already fragile. If Mu Sijue continued pressing her like this, maybe the child would be hurt.

    Almost subconsciously, Xu Youning pushed Mu Sijue with all her strength. ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Mu Sijue felt Xu Youning¡¯s resistance, and his face suddenly clouded.

    Xu Youning could flirt with Auston charmingly and call herself Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fiancee, but she resisted his touch so much?

    For the first time, Mu Sijue felt that he had just been a joke.

    Just now, if he had not saved Xu Youning, she would not be able to react in time.

    Then now, in front of him was Xu Youning¡¯s corpse.

    Why did he save Xu Youning?

    The answer came to Mu Sijue¡¯s mind, which made him feel humiliated. In order to escape that feeling, he directly pushed Xu Youning away and stood up as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Miss Xu!¡± One of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men rushed over. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xu Youning patted the dust off her clothes and asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongzi?¡±

    The man said, ¡°He went out with a few people, trying to catch the sniper.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°hmm¡± to indicate that she got it, and asked the man to leave.

    She returned to be calm and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°The sniperst night wasn¡¯t your subordinate, right? Why did you admit it just now?¡±

    ¡°There is no difference between me and others,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°for sooner orter, I will snipe at you.¡±

    ¡°Since you want me to die, why did you save me just now?¡± Xu Youning was very puzzled. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t rush over, I would have been shot and died.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised the corners of his mouth and suddenly pinched Xu Youning¡¯s chin. He said word by word, ¡°When you are in front of me, only I can kill you. Xu Youning, you haven¡¯t experienced the pain I have suffered, so you can¡¯t die yet.¡±

    So that was the reason. It was not that he still had feelings for her, but that he wanted to torture her and kill her with his own hands.

    Xu Youning hid the subtle disappointment in her heart and turned her head, trying to get rid of Mu Sijue¡¯s grip.

    However, Mu Sijue¡¯s hand was like an iron mp, and she could not get rid of it at all.

    She red at Mu Sijue angrily and said, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Mu Sijue released Xu Youning rudely, and there were no other things than a look of indifference in his eyes, as if Xu Youning were just a stranger.

    At this time, Dongzi came back with his men and looked at Xu Youning apologetically. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t find the sniper.¡±

    ¡°After the miss, he must have run away earlier. How could you have a chance to find him?¡± Xu Youning looked rxed, as if she had not been almost killed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Thinking of Xu Youning¡¯s illness, Dongzi asked worriedly, ¡°Miss Xu, how do you feel about...¡±

    Xu Youning immediately realized what Dongzi wanted to ask. She could not let Mu Sijue know about her illness, so she must stop Dongzi¡¯s question!

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time for me to pass a bullet. I really feel okay.¡± Xu Youning interrupted Dongzi and looked at Auston. ¡°Mr. Auston, shall we go on with the negotiation?¡±

    Auston looked scared and said in a weak voice, ¡°Miss Xu, in this case, it isn¡¯t suitable for us to negotiate, is it?¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± Xu Youning smiled at Auston. ¡°d to meet you. Goodbye.¡±

    After that, Xu Youning was about to leave with her men.

    ¡°Xu Youning.¡± Mu Sijue stopped Xu Youning and looked at her with an indiscernible look. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to deal with?¡±

    Xu Youning turned her head coldly and just replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for you to lure me here and trick me with Auston? What else do you want from me?¡±

    Thest glimmer of hope in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart was gone, and he coldly said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Xu Youning ¡°obediently¡± turned around and left the bar.

    ¡°Hey, Miss Xu, can I ask for a chance to exin?¡± Auston shouted at Xu Youning¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s all Mu¡¯s idea. I was forced to y tricks on you. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Xu Youning ignored Auston¡¯s shouting, got in the car directly, and left the bar.

    Xu Youning had just brushed past Death, and Dongzi was still afraid. He drove fast, and several off-road vehicles soon disappeared from the bar street.

    In the bar, Auston said unhappily, ¡°Damn, I became a bad guy just like this!¡± Then he red at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°It¡¯s all fucking your fault!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Auston coldly and warned him in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Enough!¡±

    After looking at Mu Sijue carefully for a while, Auston sat down on the sofa next to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Tell me the truth. Why did you try so hard to lure Xu Youning here? Are you plotting something?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face clouded, and a trace of self-mockery spread from the corners of his mouth. He picked up the ss on the table and drank it up...

 Chapter 969 - Mu Sijues Plot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 969 Mu Sijue¡¯s Plot (2)</h4>

    Auston was right.

    Mu Sijue tried hard to lure Xu Youning here indeed for another purpose.

    After returning to City G, Mu Sijue identally found that Su Jian¡¯an had been investigating what had happened to Xu Youning, but she did not mention it to him.

    He vaguely guessed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s n.

    If Su Jian¡¯an found that Xu Youning was indeed hiding something, she would give him a surprise. If the truth was what it looked like, that was to say, Xu Youning really hated him and regarded him as her enemy, Su Jian¡¯an would pretend that she had never investigated it.

    Having investigated it for so many days, Su Jian¡¯an made no progress, but she did not give up. She had been making a painstaking investigation and trying to prove that there was a reason why Xu Youning gave up him and the child.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an be busy with his affair, Mu Sijue suddenly felt that it shouldn¡¯t be like that.

    He was the person involved, but he stayed out of the affair and left it to Su Jian¡¯an, who needed to take care of two children.

    Probably because he was influenced by Su Jian¡¯an or because he had long had this idea, almost in an instant, Mu Sijue made a decision-to see Xu Youning again.

    Therefore, he collected evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s moneyundering and let him be detained at the police station for a day, creating two opportunities to meet Xu Youning.

    If Xu Youning really gave up the child for an unspeakable reason, then she could tell him directly when they met this time.

    Kang Ruicheng was at the police station, and even if he took Xu Youning away directly, it was beyond his reach.

    It turned out that he and Su Jian¡¯an had been wrong.

    Xu Youning was here just for the negotiation. She waspletely on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side. Even if she knew that Auston did not intend to cooperate with her, she still wanted to win an excellent partner for Kang Ruicheng.

    She did not mention their rtionship, nor did she feel guilty about aborting the child, let alone exin it.

    Perhaps what Xu Youning said on the day she left was true. She really regarded him as her enemy and had never thought about making their child survive.

    In that case, he and Xu Youning would only be enemies.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Auston reached out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of Mu Sijue. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, Mu Sijue said lightly in a business manner, ¡°Make this ce clear. If the policee, don¡¯t let them find anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± With that, Auston suddenly felt that something was wrong and looked at Mu Sijue curiously. ¡°What about you? What are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone.¡±

    Mu Sijue went to Lu Enterprises

    Lu Boyan was surprised by Mu Sijue¡¯s arrival. He postponed the uing meeting and asked his secretary to bring in two cups of coffee. He motioned for Mu Sijue to sit down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He and Mu Sijue were both very particr about time. They would never meet as long as they could make it clear on the phone.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, the time they spent on the way to each other was enough for them to deal with a lot of things.

    Mu Sijue came to his office without warning, so Lu Boyan had to suspect that things might be veryplicated.

    Mu Sijue took a sip of the bitter ck coffee and said, ¡°Tell Jian¡¯an not to waste her time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Boyan was even more surprised. He thought about it carefully, and found that he had never revealed to Mu Sijue that Su Jian¡¯an was investigating Xu Youning¡¯s matter. Except for sending someone to sneak into Doctor Liu¡¯s office, he had hardly intervened in it.

    How did Mu Sijue find it out?

    Mu Sijue noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s confusion and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Do you think that Jian¡¯an can really hide the investigation from me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is on the premise that you really don¡¯t care about Xu Youning at all.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was rarely teasing. ¡°It seems that I was wrong.¡±

    If Mu Sijue did not care about Xu Youning at all, he would not pay attention to anything rted to her anymore. No matter what Su Jian¡¯an did for the investigation, he would not find it out.

    However, Mu Sijue found it out.

    Although Mu Sijue did not admit it himself, Lu Boyan was sure that Mu Sijue did notpletely loosen the attachments to Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan picked up the white porcin spoon and slowly stirred the coffee. ¡°Do you want to know the result of Jian¡¯an¡¯s investigation?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that Su Jian¡¯an was investigating Xu Youning¡¯s matter, but he had an inexplicable resistance to the investigation result. He had never tried to know about it.

    Now, there was no need for him to know about it.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was faint, and it sounded like he did not care at all, but in fact, he perfectly hid his disappointment. ¡°I saw Xu Youning just now. Even if I threatened her with the international criminal police, she didn¡¯t exin it. Or maybe she had nothing to exin at all.¡± He looked at Lu Boyan and asked tentatively, ¡°Jian¡¯an has been investigating for so many days but finds nothing, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had been investigating for so many days, but she could not even solve the only doubt about Doctor Liu.

    Mu Sijue smiled when he knew that the answer was as he had expected. ¡°So, we misunderstood Xu Youning. She really believes in Kang Ruicheng. Let¡¯s not waste our time.¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He had not been hopeful about Xu Youning. This meeting even upset him more and sobered him up.

    He and Xu Youning were in opposing camps. Their previous intersection was only a dislocation of their fates.

    Now that they¡¯d both returned to their respective positions, they were destined to fight with each other.

    Lu Boyan did notfort Mu Sijue.

    He had known Mu Sijue for so many years, and it was the first time that he had seen Mu Sijue¡¯s desperate look.

    Unless there was a miracle that Xu Youning came back to overthrow everything and told Mu Sijue that it was just a misunderstanding.

    Otherwise, anyfort would be useless to Mu Sijue and could not make his dead heart bounce back.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit Yuechuan.¡±

    Mu Sijue got up and left Lu Boyan¡¯s office. His handsome face was covered with coldness, but his back looked lonely.

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and suddenly thought of Xu Youning who was always carefree.

    If she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s look, would Xu Youning at least feel sorry for him?

    In fact, Xu Youning could not see Mu Sijue.

    On the way back, Xu Youning had been thinking that the person who had sniped at herst night should be exactly the one who tried to kill her today.

    But who was it possibly?

    Xu Youning thought about it casually, and countless names came to her mind.

    Just then, Mu Sijue made a mistake. She clearly remembered what she had done for Kang Ruicheng, as well as who she had offended.

    So now it was an embarrassment that she could make a long list after casually considering those who wanted to kill her.

    Xu Youning was in a dilemma. In this case, how could she determine the suspect?

    While struggling, Xu Youning suddenly found another thing.

    The man who wanted to kill her had obviously sniped at herst night, especially in the hotel garden with a wide view. She had nowhere to run.

    But why didn¡¯t that person pull the trigger finally?

    The killer definitely had nothing to do with Lu Boyan, for he did not take into ount that it was a hotel owned by Lu Enterprises.

    Today she was in the bar, and the sniper¡¯s vision was blocked, and she could easily detect it and avoid the bullet. However, the sniper chose to pull the trigger today.

    Did the sniper want to challenge a more difficult sniping? Or was it a stupid guy?

    Dongzi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked back and saw Xu Youning biting her fingers thoughtfully. This was her habit when she was thinking.

    ¡°Miss Xu,¡± Dongzi asked, ¡°shall I send you back to the old house or somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Send me back to the old house, but let¡¯s go to Nanhua Road first.¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses, and her tone became as rxed as usual, as if she were not the one who had been sniped at.

    Nanhua Road was a famous delicacy street, known as a paradise for foodies. Everyone loved it.

    Dongzi could not understand why Xu Youning was still in the mood to go to Nanhua Road when she had almost died.

    Xu Youning noticed Dongzi¡¯s look of confusion and exined, ¡°When I went out, I promised Mumu that I would bring him something tasty.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Dongzi said hesitantly, ¡°if the person who wants to kill you doesn¡¯t give up, it will be very dangerous for you to go to Nanhua Road.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of pedestrians and patrol policemen on Nanhua Road. If he dares to take action there, I¡¯ll send my head to him for a shot,¡± Xu Youning said firmly, ¡°so stop talking and send me there.¡±

    After buying some snacks that Mumu liked on Nanhua Road, Xu Youning returned to the old house of the Kang family.

    Mumu was ying with himself in the living room. When he saw Xu Youninge back, he ran out excitedly. Upon seeing the snacks brought back by Xu Youning, he licked his lips and looked at Xu Youning eagerly. ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to eat them!¡±

    Xu Youning handed the snacks in her hand to Mumu and said, ¡°They are specially for you.¡±

    Mumu could not help cheering, ¡°Auntie Youning, I love you! By the way, where did you and Uncle Dongzi go? Why did youe back sote?¡±

    Xu Youning and Dongzi tacitly refused to mention what had just happened. They casually found an excuse to cover it up.

    Mumu blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Will you go outter?¡±

    Dongzi said ahead, ¡°Miss Xu, leave the rest to us. You can stay at home with Mumu today.¡±

    He was afraid that Xu Youning would be attacked again after she went out.

    If something happened to Xu Youning, he could not exin it to Kang Ruicheng when thetter came back at night.

    Mumu happily cheered, ¡°Yeah! Auntie Youning can stay with me at home!¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head with a smile and looked at Dongzi.

    Was it because Dongzi was afraid that she would be attacked again when she went out that he made the decision himself?

    ¡°He began to care about her. Did it mean that he gradually believed in her?

    ¡°Nice.

    ¡°However, there was an unknown person who wanted to kill her, which worsened her situation that had been already poor.¡±

    Dongzi saw that Xu Youning was worried and said, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate what happened just now. When Brother Chenges back, we¡¯ll discuss how to solve it together.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Dongzi said nothing more and left the old house.

    Mumu was too young to notice something wrong ording to Dongzi¡¯s obscure words. He was fully dedicated to the snacks and did not forget to share them with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning ate a piece of fried chicken but had no appetite.

    Mu Sijue was utterly disappointed in her. She had to collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes as soon as possible and regain Mu Sijue¡¯s trust.

    Otherwise, Mu Sijue would never know the truth.

 Chapter 970 - To Eat Dry Pot Shrimps or His Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 970 To Eat Dry Pot Shrimps or His Wife?</h4>

    In the private hospital, after this treatment, Shen Yuechuan became very weak.

    He was awake for less than six hours a day, and he was in aa for the rest of the day.

    There were several times when Xiao Yunyun was talking to him but he suddenly had no response.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She touched his vital signs with great fear and found that his pulse and heartbeat were normal. Then she finally breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and continued to stay with him.

    After being scared by Shen Yuechuan several times, Xiao Yunyun gradually got used to it. Now, she could even ignore the fact that Shen Yuechuan was asleep and finish talking.

    Therefore, when Song Jiqing came to see Shen Yuechuan several times, he saw Xiao Yunyun keep talking as if Shen Yuechuan were listening to her.

    Song Jiqing showed a very strange look. He wanted to ask something, but he did not open his mouth for the sake of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood.

    Xiao Yunyun saw Song Jiqing look strange and deliberately tried to scare him. The more she said, the more excited she became. Thus, Song Jiqing did not dare to say anything.

    Later, Xiao Yunyun went even further. She had been sitting quietly by the bed and apanying Shen Yuechuan, but as soon as Song Jiqing opened the door, she began to talk nonsense.

    Song Jiqing hesitated for a moment, then closed the door and went out.

    Xiao Yunyun only mentioned her prank to Shen Yuechuan, and thetter could not helpughing and said, ¡°Go on. If Song Jiqing is frightened, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Yes, Shen Yuechuan did not mean to me Xiao Yunyun at all.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yunyun was still a child. In addition, he was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nominal brother. It seemed reasonable for him to indulge Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Song Jiqing was really frightened. As soon as he saw Su Jian¡¯an in the hospital today, he directly asked Su Jian¡¯an to his office.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little surprised. ¡°Doctor Song, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Yuechuan?¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, Su Jian¡¯an felt it strange. If there was really something wrong with Yuechuan, Song Jiqing would have contacted Lu Boyan directly.

    Song Jiqing adjusted his sses and could not help frowning with worry. ¡°I want to talk to you about Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was even more surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Song Jiqing frowned deeply, as if he were encountering a difficult andplicated disease. He told Su Jian¡¯an about his discovery in detail. In the end, he made a guess. ¡°Is Yunyun under too much pressure? Or is she too worried about Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised, but just curious.

    In the past few days, she hade to the hospital almost every day. She had been paying great attention to Yunyun¡¯s situation, but she never found anything unusual about Yunyun. Why could Song Jiqing find her abnormality so many times?

    The more Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, the stranger she felt it. However, it was inappropriate for her to tell Song Jiqing about her idea directly.

    After thinking for a while, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Yunyun.¡±

    Song Jiqing hurriedly said, ¡°Go ahead to find out what¡¯s going on. Yunyun¡¯s behaviors are too scary.¡±

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an entered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward, she directly took Xiao Yunyun out and asked her what was going on.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and asked instead, ¡°Cousin, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re ying a prank on him.¡± Su Jian¡¯an saw through Xiao Yunyun at a nce. She looked at her with anger and amusement. ¡°Why did you scare Dr. Song? He¡¯s very worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Shh-¡± Xiao Yunyun made a gesture of silence, and her beautiful face was covered with hidden joy. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re right. I deliberately scared Dr. Song! But don¡¯t tell him about it. I¡¯ll continue scaring him! He always makes fun of me!¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an poked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Dr. Song thought that you were so worried about Yuechuan that you went crazy!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. ¡°Yuechuan sleeps every day, so I¡¯m too bored. I just want to have some fun. Yuechuan also knows about it!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not expect Shen Yuechuan to know about it. She looked at Xiao Yunyun in surprise. ¡°Yuechuan also knows, but he just let you do as you wish?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said innocently, ¡°He even said that if something happened, he would be responsible for it, so I couldn¡¯t stop it! In the final analysis, it¡¯s Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fault!¡±

    Her logic was as below. If Shen Yuechuan had stopped her, she would not have scared Song Jiqing. It was all Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fault for letting her do whatever she wanted!

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled helplessly. ¡°You may bully Dr. Song and then Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Su Jian¡¯an really put forward a good suggestion, so she nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay, they won¡¯t hit me anyway!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that she owed Song Jiqing an apology.

    It was just a casual talk, instead of a suggestion for Xiao Yunyun. He could only me Xiao Yunyun for thinking strangely and understanding differently...

    Xiao Yunyun saw that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression was getting weirder and weirder. She reached out and waved her hand in front of Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses, shook her head and asked, ¡°How is Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°As usual. He would fall asleep before I finish my words.¡± Xiao Yunyun frowned and looked sad. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m afraid that if Yuechuan goes on like this... his abdominal muscles will be gone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that Xiao Yunyun was worried about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body, but she was actually worried about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body shape.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only tell herself that an addition of ¡°shape¡± to ¡°body¡± made little difference.

    Moreover, this was what Xiao Yunyun would usually do. She should be used to it.

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look and motioned for her to rest assured. ¡°After Yuechuan gets better, his abdominal muscles wille back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll dislike him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Xiao Yunyun was just joking.

    She touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I saw Youning yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Mu? Did he see Youning? Did he jump on her?¡±

    ¡°Sijue saw her too. Youning even went to find him.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head in disappointment. ¡°But the chemistry between them wasn¡¯t right, for the contradiction between them seemed to increase. So, I came to discuss with you about contacting Dr. Liu.¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu is so disappointing!¡± Xiao Yunyun rubbed her hands together. ¡°Come on, let me save Boss Mu¡¯s love!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun be full of energy, Su Jian¡¯an could not help smiling and discussed with Xiao Yunyun about their ns in detail.

    At noon, Shen Yuechuan woke up, and Mu Sijue also came from Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jian¡¯an remembered very clearly that Lu Boyan had told her in the morning that Mu Sijue would meet Xu Youning today.

    ¡°Is this meeting done so early?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked behind Mu Sijue uncontrobly, and she got disappointed, for Xu Youning was not standing behind Mu Sijue.

    She had once joked with Lu Boyan. She wondered if the misunderstanding between him and Xu Youning would be removed or increased after this meeting.

    Now it seemed that thetter was the answer.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help feeling disappointed. Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun, who was carefree, was behind her.

    Xiao Yunyun greeted Mu Sijue excitedly so that there was not a frigid atmosphere in the suite.

    Although Xiao Yunyun was noisy, she never mentioned Xu Youning.

    She knew that Xu Youning had be a taboo subject for Mu Sijue. Even if Mu Sijue treated her as his sister, she could not step on his bottom line.

    At noon, Xiao Yunyun pestered Mu Sijue for a treat.

    Mu Sijue was so generous that he directly invited a famous family chef as well as the hospital chef to prepare food for them.

    Su Jian¡¯an was concerned about her children. In addition, there were Mu Sijue and Xiao Yunyun in the hospital, so she did not eat with Tang Yn and asked Uncle Qian to send her home.

    In the evening, when Lu Boyan came back from thepany, Su Jian¡¯an was preparing dinner in the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he smelled a strong aroma of food, which was warm and seemed to dispel the coldness in winter.

    Lu Boyan took off his overcoat and suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves and helped Su Jian¡¯an with dinner. At the same time, he told her, ¡°Sijue knows that you are investigating Xu Youning¡¯s matter.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was cooking dry pot shrimps. Hearing that, she shook her hand and sprinkled a lot of salt.

    She turned off the fire and looked at Lu Boyan uneasily. ¡°When did Sijue find it out?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried to reply in a gentle voice, ¡°Long ago.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart abruptly skipped a beat, but soon, she thought of something, calmed down, and let out a long sigh.

    Her reaction was totally different from what Lu Boyan had expected.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you would be afraid.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked calm and made an analysis. ¡°Think about it. Sijue has long found out that I¡¯m investigating Youning, but he didn¡¯t stop me or warn me, which means that it is an acquiescence. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he doesn¡¯t care about it at all. Anyway, I¡¯m sure that Sijue doesn¡¯t intend to get even with me. I don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Lu Boyan had intended to scare Su Jian¡¯an, but it turned out that he had underestimated his wife.

    He could only give up the idea of teasing Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Sijue does not intend to get even with you, but he asked you to stop the investigation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment and decisively disagreed. ¡°No, Yunyun and I have just made the n. We haven¡¯t carried it out! I¡¯ll continue the investigation!¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an would be disappointed, but he still told her, ¡°Jian¡¯an, Sijue has already confirmed it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Lu Boyan meant. Mu Sijue had confirmed that Xu Youning did betray him.

    She turned a deaf ear to it and put the cooked shrimps onto a te. ¡°Sijue¡¯s confirmation doesn¡¯t count. I haven¡¯t confirmed it myself. Even you can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Lu Boyan had already guessed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction, but he did not intend to stop her. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an raised two fingers and said, ¡°There are two things. First, cover me up, and don¡¯t let Sijue find out so soon that I¡¯m still investigating Youning.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and asked, ¡°What about the second one?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up a shrimp and said, ¡°Taste the dish.¡±

    Lu Boyan was not interested in the shrimps. He pushed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand away and kissed her lips directly.

    Dry pot shrimps were definitely not as tasty as his wife.

 Chapter 971 - Kang Ruicheng Doubted Xu Youning

    <h4>Chapter 971 Kang Ruicheng Doubted Xu Youning</h4>

    After dinner, Su Jian¡¯an settled her two babies for the night. Lu Boyan was still dealing with some paperwork in the study so she went back to the bedroom and nned to sleep early instead of disturbing Lu Boyan.

    However, shey tossing and turning and had not fallen asleep yet when Lu Boyan came in.

    As soon as Lu Boyany down, Su Jian¡¯an wriggled into his arms and held him tightly, half of her face buried against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Youning,¡± Su Jian¡¯an was hesitant and perturbed, ¡°If I find out that Youning was really hiding something bad from us, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°You are only responsible for finding out the truth. If there is really something wrong, Sijue will deal with it.¡± Lu Boyan looked at the time and found it was alreadyte, so he pressed Su Jian¡¯an deliberately. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep now, how about we do something interesting?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was clear about what the interesting thing was.

    If it had been in the past, she would have blushed and avoided him, and in a half-loathing and half-consenting state, would have been conquered by Lu Boyan in the end.

    However, during this time, what happened between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning was a reminder to her that it was not easy for two people to be with each other¡ªit took a decade for Lu Boyan and her to have this current happy life. But there were many more people who were still experiencing twists and turns in their rtionships.

    In addition to thankful, she wanted to hold Lu Boyan tightly and enjoy the time with him.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan. Her eyes looked extremely enticing in the dark, which touched Lu Boyan¡¯s nerves.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes rested on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. Just as he was about to kiss her, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly took the initiative to kiss him.

    Su Jian¡¯an was rarely so active.

    Surprised for a short while, Lu Boyan soon reacted. He wrapped Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mouth, pried open her teeth, and kissed her affectionately.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became very bold. She took off Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and nestled against him eagerly. It was as if she finally found something warm after walking in the snow for a long time.

    However, she was not familiar with how to take the lead in sex. Strong in will but weak in power, she could not help being anxious.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look, Lu Boyan kissed her eyes, smiled and held her hand, and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, your hand should be here. Take what you want by yourself.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to cover her face.

    From then on, there was one more sentence that would make her shy¡ªtake what you want by yourself.

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed and her face felt as if it was on fire.

    Lu Boyan indulged himself by kissing her flushed cheeks. ¡°Jian¡¯an, you took the initiative,¡± he said.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes resignedly¡ªyes, she did.

    In this case, she would y all her cards!

    Su Jian¡¯an flirted with Lu Boyan enthusiastically. Under the cover of the night, she became an alluring elf,pletely cooperating with Lu Boyan.

    In the end, when she lost herself in the process, she suddenly said, ¡°Honey, I love you.¡±

    Lu Boyan slowed down his out-of-control movements, kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweaty forehead tenderly and said, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    For Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, this night was destined to be romantic and passionate.

    But things were different on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    At the Kang family house, after Kang Ruicheng was taken away by the police, the Su Group blocked the news. Other than knowing that the CEO of the Su Group was at the police station, the gossipers did not learn much about anything else.

    However, some eagle-eyedizens observed the photos that showed Kang Ruicheng being caught and found that it was the policemen from the Economic Criminal Investigation Department who took Kang Ruicheng away.

    That was to say, Kang Ruicheng must be helping in an economic case.

    Considering Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity as the CEO of the Su Group, people made a lot of spections.

    The media kept calling the Public Rtions Department of the Su Group who, however, only said perfunctorily that it was not convenient to reveal the details at the moment.

    During the 24 hours when Kang Ruicheng was detained, the police failed to find any effective evidence and could only release him.

    When Kang Ruicheng left the police station, he was protected by many bodyguards, which enabled him to get away from the media¡¯s siege and return home.

    Xu Youning knew it would not be a peaceful night. So she coaxed Mumu to sleep early and sat in the living room, waiting for Kang Ruicheng toe back.

    A group of subordinates escorted Kang Ruicheng back. He looked sullen and terrifying as if he had suddenly been stabbed in the back. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to tear that person apart to vent his hatred.

    Dongzi poured a ss of water and handed it to Kang Ruicheng, saying, ¡°Brother Cheng, calm down.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took the ss and held it tightly in his hand. His knuckles were white as if he exerted too much force. ¡°Find out how Mu Sijue collected the evidence!¡± His voice sounded distorted too.

    After that, Kang Ruicheng mmed the ss on the table. The water sshed all over the ce.

    Dongzi bowed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waved his hand to motion for the other subordinates to leave. That left only him and Xu Youning in the living room.

    Only then did Xu Youning say, ¡°The negotiation with Auston failed. Our opponent is Mu Sijue, and Auston and Mu Sijue seem to be friends. We had no advantage at all.¡±

    On the way back from the police station, Dongzi had already updated Kang Ruicheng on the result of the negotiation and that someone had attacked Xu Youning in the bar.

    Kang Ruicheng paid no attention to the news about the cooperation with Auston. Instead, he smiled oddly and said, ¡°I heard that Mu Sijue saved you today?¡±

    Xu Youning always bore in mind that she couldn¡¯t show even the tiniest bit of affection for Mu Sijue.

    She didn¡¯t admit or deny it. Instead, she emphasized her ability, answering, ¡°Because he reacted a little bit faster than me. But, even if he didn¡¯t do it, I could still avoid the bullet.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gazed at Xu Youning without speaking.

    Xu Youning asked directly, ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±

    It was hard to tell what Kang Ruicheng¡¯s look meant. He said intentionally, ¡°A Ning, the more urgent the situation is, the more a person will expose his feelings.¡±

    In other words, Mu Sijue still cared about her.

    However, Xu Youning didn¡¯t care about it at all. Like an emotionless cold-blooded animal, she responded extremely calmly, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t force Mu Sijue to save me and I did not appreciate his effort.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still need to confirm something in person.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly stood up and walked toward Xu Youning like a bloodthirsty demon.

    Xu Youning kept telling herself that it was Kang Ruicheng who had killed her grandmother. So when they talked face to face, he should be the one who should feel guilty and scared.

    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Kang Ruicheng, so she did not need to be afraid of him.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning¡¯s fear and panic gradually eased. She looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes with confusion and asked, ¡°What do you want to confirm?¡±

    ¡°Get up. Follow me to the hospital!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t allow Xu Youning to refuse his request or find any excuse.

    Xu Youning was very alert. She knew that at this time, she could not show any fear or hesitation. Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng would be even more suspicious of her.

    She should stay calm.

    Xu Youning nodded and said calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t change his mind even though Xu Youning agreed to cooperate with him. He asked his driver to prepare the car and took Xu Youning out.

    After getting in the car, Kang Ruicheng named a private hospital.

    The driver asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Cheng, we are not going to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Kang Ruicheng red daggers at the driver. ¡°Just go wherever I ask you to. Drive!¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and started the car quickly.

    Xu Youning sat next to him. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her brain was working fast.

    Kang Ruicheng was very angry now. This was not the time for her to lose her temper.

    If she guessed right, Kang Ruicheng wanted to find another hospital to confirm whether her child was dead or not and whether the blood clots in her brain existed.

    The blood clots did exist, of course.

    What worried Xu Youning was how to react if, unluckily, her child was found alive.

    She had two choices.

    First, take a chance on the second test. She could insist that the result was wrong due to the equipment failure in the private hospital. The second examination might produce a different result.

    Second, being honest. She would admit that the child was indeed alive, and she lied to Kang Ruicheng because she wanted the child.

    But no matter which method she used, Kang Ruicheng would not trust her anymore, which would put her in danger. If Kang Ruicheng found out that she had been searching for evidence of his moneyundering business, she would definitely die.

    Now, she could only pray for God¡¯s intervention so she could deceive Kang Ruicheng.

    Only in this way could she and her child be safe and her child would have a chance toe to this world.

    Kang Ruicheng turned to nce at Xu Youning and found that she was her usual calm self, showing no fear about what would happen next.

    However, he learned from this incident not to trust her but trust the examination results only.

    In less than half an hour, the car stopped in front of a public hospital. Uncle He came out and led Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning inside.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered his subordinates, ¡°Guard the hospital, and remember, I don¡¯t want anyone to find out about this.¡±

    The subordinates nodded, replying, ¡°Understood.¡±

    After entering the hospital, Uncle He said, ¡°Ah Cheng, I¡¯ve arranged everything. Who will bring Ms. Xu for the examination? You or me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning and said coldly, ¡°You take us there.¡±

    This time, he was going to be there the whole time so that Xu Youning would have no chance to be alone with the doctor.

    Uncle He didn¡¯t say anything and motioned for Kang Ruicheng to follow him.

    Kang Ruicheng pulled Xu Youning ahead. His face was dark with anger and he had a murderous look in his eyes. It was as if he could cut a person into pieces in minutes.

    Xu Youning tried her best to keep calm. She walked into the examination room where the equipment was a bit old and cooperated with the doctor to do the pregnancy test.

    Some instruments moved over her abdomen and the results gradually came out.

    She looked at the ceiling and prayed silently.

    Though never being a lucky person, she had notined about her fate at all.

    This time, for the sake of her child, shouldn¡¯t the God of Luck help her at least once?

 Chapter 972 - A Dead-end Fate

    <h4>Chapter 972 A Dead-end Fate</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng stood aside looking coldly at Xu Youning.

    He was like a fully drawn bow. A sinister expression lurked in the depths of his eyes. The bloodlust flowing in his veins waspletely exposed at this moment.

    He stared at Xu Youning with zing eyes¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to miss any subtle expression that could reveal Xu Youning¡¯s feelings.

    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, he only saw Xu Youning¡¯s calmness and forbearance¡ªputting up with all his unreasonable requests.

    For a moment, Kang Ruicheng thought that he might have been overly suspicious of Xu Youning; she had never lied to him before.

    But this time, he no longer believed in any momentary personal feelings he might have. He would only believe once he saw the evidence with his own eyes.

    ¡°Done.¡± the doctor soon finished the examination and said to Xu Youning, ¡°Miss, you can get up. The result will be out soon. Please wait patiently.¡±

    Uncle He said, ¡°Ah Cheng, wait at my office.¡±

    This was just a small private hospital. Uncle He¡¯s office was not very big. The furnishings there were old and worn, which gave people an ufortable feeling.

    Xu Youning found a ce to sit down and looked at Kang Ruicheng with a rxed attitude. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after standing for such a long time?¡± She asked.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at her coldly¡ªshe was the same as before, not nervous at all. On the contrary, she seemed to be very much at ease and impable.

    In fact, Xu Youning had her own ns.

    As the result of the examination hadn¡¯te out yet, no one knew whether it was misfortune or luck that awaited her.

    So she should act as well as she could.

    If she began to panic and exposed her weakness, Kang Ruicheng would not believe her totally even if the result showed that her child was really dead.

    If the God of Luck ignored her prayers and the doctor found her child was still alive...

    In addition to her and Kang Ruicheng, there was only a weak Uncle He in this office. It was possible for her to put up a struggle with Kang Ruicheng and kill him.

    There was another end, of course¡ªthat she was no match for Kang Ruicheng and would be killed by him.

    Anyway, it should be said that even if she could eliminate Kang Ruicheng, she would have no energy to deal with his subordinates, and ultimately, she would still die.

    Therefore, this night, she either lived with Kang Ruicheng or died with him.

    If thetter happened, she would feel sorry because if she died, her baby wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe to this world and she couldn¡¯t tell Mu Sijue the truth in person.

    While Xu Youning was mulling about this, the doctor came in with the report and said, ¡°The result is out.¡±

    Xu Youning raised her eyes and didn¡¯t respond. It seemed that she had already known the result.

    Kang Ruicheng snatched the report and nced through it, only to find that some terms on the report were beyond his knowledge. He frowned and asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Xu Youning stood up unhurriedly and said, ¡°Doctor, just tell Mr. Kang the results of my examination.¡±

    From Xu Youning¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t see what was written on the report, so she didn¡¯t know the result.

    However, she could not show any anxiety or uncertainty at this moment.

    She should keep her worries and anxiety hidden fathoms deep in her heart and stay as calm as usual. Only in this way could she sessfully deceive Kang Ruicheng.

    The doctor pointed at the report and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the data shows that Ms. Xu¡¯s child is already... dead.¡±

    The examination this time showed that the child had no signs of life.

    The God of Luck finally blessed Xu Youning.

    The heavy weight fell from Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders. She heaved a long sigh of relief in her heart. But outwardly, she maintained her calm demeanor as always, as if she had known this would happen. She looked at Kang Ruicheng indifferently, seeming to express her discontent and mock Kang Ruicheng¡¯s unnecessary action.

    Kang Ruicheng red at the doctor and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kang, the test result cannot be wrong.¡± Not knowing whether Kang Ruicheng was happy or angry, the doctor just told the truth, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should trust our medical equipment.¡±

    The fire in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes gradually died down. He looked at Xu Youning and found that her expression remained unchanged.

    He wondered whether, as Dongzi said, ¡°Was his suspicion unnecessary?¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want proof that I lied to you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning without speaking.

    Xu Youningughed in great disappointment and said, ¡°Do you even think that I lied to you about my illness too? Let¡¯s go and have a head scan.¡±

    ¡°Ah Cheng.¡± Uncle He reminded Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Our equipment is unable to do aplex head examination. You¡¯d better take Ms. Xu to a bigger hospital.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pulled Xu Youning up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since they had started the tests, why not check everything too!

    He needed to bepletely sure that he could trust Xu Youning.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng took Xu Youning to an AA-level Hospital. They went to the emergency room directly and asked the doctor to do a head examination for Xu Youning.

    The results came out quickly. The doctor looked at the X-ray, shook his head and said, ¡°Not good. Too dangerous.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face suddenly clouded over. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Give me a clearer exnation!¡±

    Xu Youning reacted faster than the doctor. She stopped Kang Ruicheng and shouted back, ¡°What are you doing? The doctor is not responsible for my illness!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to be hit by something. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xu Youning with aplicated expression.

    Yes, no matter how bad Xu Youning¡¯s condition was, it was not caused by the doctor.

    Xu Youning directly pulled Kang Ruicheng away and gradually lost her temper. She sneered and said, ¡°You want to know how long I have? Listen to the doctor!¡±

    The doctor exined Xu Youning¡¯s condition, ¡°The blood clots severely constrict Ms. Xu¡¯s nerves. She will feel ufortable. But it¡¯s not the worst situation. If Ms. Xu doesn¡¯t receive treatment in time, the blood clots will cause her to lose her sight or even die.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suppressed his anxiety and asked angrily, ¡°How should we treat it?¡±

    The doctor couldn¡¯t help shaking his head again and said, ¡°Here is the crux¡ªif she doesn¡¯t get treated, she won¡¯t have much time left. However, the surgery is very likely to fail and Ms. Xu may die during the operation. Even if the surgery is sessful, there is a 90% chance that Ms. Xu will be a vegetable after the operation.¡±

    That was to say, Xu Youning¡¯s fate was at a dead end.

    If Xu Youning wanted to break through this deadlock, she would very likely die in the process.

    If she did her best and left the rest to God, what awaited her would also be death.

    In the end, the doctor said, ¡°There is no good method currently. The only advice I can give is that Ms. Xu should stay optimistic and not sustain any injuries especially serious hits and bleeding. Such injuries will make the blood clots unstable and worsen Ms. Xu¡¯s condition.¡±

    Xu Youning had already heard those words. She looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with the result?¡±

    The doctor reminded them tactfully, ¡°If you have anything to discuss, you can go outside. I need to see the next patient.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled politely at the doctor and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    She ignored Kang Ruicheng and walked out of the office.

    Xu Youning¡¯s words kept echoing in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s ears¡ª¡±The doctor is not responsible for my illness!¡±

    It seemed that Xu Youning knew about her condition all the while.

    She meant that he was the one who contributed to her serious illness.

    Kang Ruicheng had once sent someone to attack Mu Sijue. The subordinate drove toward Mu Sijue but hit Xu Youning in the end.

    Xu Youning was seriously hurt. But all the injuries seemed to be superficial at that time. She rested for a while and soon recovered.

    No one expected that two fatal blood clots had slowly formed in her brain after the car ident.

    The cause of all this was Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly realized it and chased after Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning!¡±

    Xu Youning ignored Kang Ruicheng¡¯s call and walked toward the elevator. When the door parted, she entered the elevator and pressed the button to go to the first floor.

    Kang Ruicheng sped up and got into the elevator before it closed. He hugged Xu Youning and apologized softly in her ear, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m sorry. If I had known you would get hurt like this, I wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Xu Youning¡¯s eyes slowly reddened, ¡°I¡¯m about to die, but you just want to confirm whether I will die or not.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Kang Ruicheng hugged Xu Youning tightly and said almost in a crazed tone, ¡°A Ning, I will do everything to find the best doctor for you. You will be fine. Mumu and I can¡¯t live without you. You can¡¯t die.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there stiffly, letting Kang Ruicheng hold her.

    After a while, the elevator reached the first floor. Xu Youning broke loose from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s embrace and said in a cold voice, ¡°Stop that. Just go home.¡±

    On the way back, Xu Youning looked out of the window and did not speak at all.

    No one would know that she was actually grateful.

    She was d that the God of Luck finally blessed her so that she could continue her act.

    The blood clots in her brain were really frightening, which scared Kang Ruicheng. In addition, as the doctor warned her about the hemorrhages and the child showing no signs of life, it was unnecessary for Kang Ruicheng to care about the dead embryo. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask the doctor whether the blood clots would affect her baby.

    Now, Kang Ruicheng felt nothing but guilt.

    It was proper to say that Xu Youning had missed the bullet this time.

    Next, Kang Ruicheng would ask Dongzi about what had taken ce during the past two days. Dongzi had not noticed anything wrong with Xu Youning, so Xu Youning had nothing to worry about.

    She didn¡¯t need to prove anything anymore. In the Kang family, she could do whatever she wanted again. She just needed to collect the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes carefully, find his weaknesses, and then try to inform Lu Boyan or Mu Sijue.

    After that, she would have no other extravagant wishes. She only hoped that she could give birth to the child and see him for one time so that she would have fewer regrets when she left this world.

    As for her and Mu Sijue...

    They were doomed to be apart.

 Chapter 973 - Say Goodbye to Me Before You Leave, OK?

    <h4>Chapter 973 Say Goodbye to Me Before You Leave, OK?</h4>

    Xu Youning looked out of the window in silence and seemed to be disappointed.

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand and wanted to touch Xu Youning, but he withdrew his hand eventually.

    He cultivated her and used her. After discovering that she had fallen in love with someone else, he made her return to him by using all means.

    He had hurt Xu Youning so many times. For the first time, he felt sorry for her.

    Because of him, Xu Youning¡¯s life was in danger.

    The most shameless thing he had done to her was that when Xu Youning was in a panicky state and in great need offort, he suspected her and even took her to have a checkup so that she had to face her illness again and face the threat of death.

    The word ¡°sorry¡± was so shallow that it could not heal the wounds he had caused Xu Youning.

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak again along the way.

    In less than 30 minutes, the car stopped in front of the Kang family¡¯s old house.

    In the darkness, there were two rednterns swaying along with the night wind before the gate of the old house, but the candles inside remained still.

    On the surface, there was nothing unusual about these two rednterns, which were not different from thenterns hanging above the gates of other old houses nearby.

    However, Xu Youning knew that there were some gadgets used for defense and escape means installed inside them. If necessary, they could explode and cause personal injuries.

    Just like thesenterns, the old house of the Kang family seemed to be ancient and luxurious, but in fact, there were traps everywhere. Those who identally stepped on them would be killed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the child in her belly, Xu Youning would probably detonate the bomb in the old house when she went in and out with Kang Ruicheng so as to destroy herself along with him.

    In the end, for the child¡¯s sake and another reason, Xu Youning did not do that.

    In other words, Kang Ruicheng should thank her child.

    Kang Ruicheng did not know what Xu Youning was thinking. He got out of the car and walked round to open the door for her. ¡°A Ning, we¡¯re home. Get out of the car.¡±

    Xu Youning calmly replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and her expression seemed to be the same as before. As soon as she walked into the old house, she heard Mumu crying.

    She quickened her pace and walked into the living room. She saw Mumu standing in front of the wooden chair, crying sadly and wiping away his tears. Xu Youning could not help asking, ¡°Mumu?¡±

    When he heard Xu Youning¡¯s voice, Mumu immediately ran over, hugged Xu Youning hard, and cried even harder.

    Xu Youningforted Mumu while looking at Ah Jin, who was standing nearby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mumu?¡±

    ¡°He suddenly woke up and started crying when he could not find you. He ignored us no matter how we tried to coax him. He just wants you.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°I had no idea how to deal with him.¡±

    Ah Jin did not hate Mumu. He just did not like Xu Youning.

    He did not know why Xu Youning could be so cruel to her own child when she loved Kang Ruicheng¡¯s child so much.

    When Mu Sijue contacted him and mentioned Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy, he could feel that Mu Sijue really wanted the child.

    But Mu Sijue had contacted himst time and told him that Xu Youning had given up on the child.

    Xu Youning took out a clean handkerchief and wiped away Mumu¡¯s tears. She looked at Ah Jin somewhat unhappily and said, ¡°Since Mumu cried so hard, why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡±

    Ah Jin was not in the wrong, so he said confidently, ¡°I didn¡¯t know if it was convenient for you and Brother Cheng.¡±

    Ah Jin did not know what Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning had left to do. It was understandable that he had such concerns.

    So, Xu Youning did not re up and instructed him, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to think so much before contacting me for anything concerning Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ah Jin casually said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Xu Youning squatted down, gently stroked Mumu¡¯s tear-stained face with her palm, and said gently, ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mumu replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a hurt tone. He threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly, as if Xu Youning had wings on her back and could escape at any time.

    Xu Youning carried Mumu back to the room and asked, ¡°Why did you cry?¡±

    ¡°When I woke up, I didn¡¯t see you, nor could I find you. Also, you didn¡¯t answer my call.¡± Mumu rubbed his reddened eyes and looked at Xu Youning pitifully. ¡°I thought you left without saying goodbye to me.¡±

    The little boy was not afraid that Xu Youning would leave, and he was just afraid that Xu Youning would leave without saying goodbye to him.

    Xu Youning¡¯s chest seemed to be filled with something warm and soft.

    She stroked Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I won¡¯t leave? Well, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Mumu had just woken up and did not feel sleepy. He clutched Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, if you go back to Uncle Mu¡¯s house, you must say goodbye to me, okay?¡±

    Xu Youning stroked Mumu¡¯s little face and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you always think that I will go back to Uncle Mu¡¯s house?¡±

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning, covered his face with his two small hands. ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡±

    Obviously, he did not want to answer this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m asleep too.¡± Xu Youning did not ask further. She tucked Mumu in and said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡± Then, Mumu snuggled into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Daddy.¡±

    Mumu could guess that if Daddy found out that Auntie Youning was going back, he would definitely get very angry and hurt Auntie Youning.

    So, he would not tell Daddy about it.

    Hearing Mumu¡¯sforting words, Xu Youning held Mumu more tightly.

    She could not choose to destroy Kang Ruicheng along with herself, not only because of the child in her belly, but also because of Mumu.

    Mumu was still so young. She did not want him to see Kang Ruicheng¡¯s corpse lying on the ground, because he would have nightmares about it forever.

    Therefore, the best way was to collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and put him into prison.

    After all, Mumu was a child, so he fell asleep soon after he said what he wanted to say in Xu Youning¡¯s arms. His breathing was alternately shallow and deep. His tender and lovely appearance were enough to soften anyone¡¯s heart.

    The little boy calmed down and slept soundly in Xu Youning¡¯s arms.

    She had a really thrilling day today.

    In the morning, she came across Mu Sijue and was aggressively threatened by him. Then she almost got shot. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Sijue, she would have died.

    Later, she asked Mu Sijue two questions. One question was about the reason why he saved her. Mu Sijue answered that it was because he wanted to kill her with his own hands and did not want anyone else to do it.

    The other question was about the reason why Mu Sijue still led her to the bar when he had reached an agreement with Auston.

    Mu Sijue did not have enough time. She would not believe his absurd excuse that he led her to the bar just to threaten her unless she had a fall and that addled her brains.

    However, except for this very reason, Xu Youning could not figure out why Mu Sijue had tried so hard to lead her to the bar.

    After all, she could not simply and crudely think that Mu Sijue could not forget her and just wanted to see her.

    How could it be? When Mu Sijue threatened to kill her, he showed his murderous intent and ferociousness. It seemed that he was not interested in her but wanted to kill her.

    Xu Youning suddenly wondered if she should feel hurt.

    Mu Sijue wanted to kill her, but he would never know how panicky and uneasy she had been tonight.

    If her pregnancy test at the critical moment showed a positive result that the child was still alive, either Kang Ruicheng or she would die.

    If she died today, Mu Sijue would never know the truth. Would he be indifferent to her death?

    A tear dropped from the corner of Xu Youning¡¯s eye. She brushed the tear off her face and it seeped into the pillow. She forced herself to sleep as if nothing had happened.

    By the end of the day, Xu Youning was exhausted. It did not take long for her to fall asleep.

    Kang Ruicheng came upstairs and found that Xu Youning and Mumu were both asleep. Dongzi was still waiting for him in the living room downstairs.

    He lit a cigar and sat down unhurriedly. ¡°Dongzi, tell me what you found out today.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I found that there¡¯s nothing fishy about Miss Xu,¡± Dongzi told Kang Ruicheng what he had observed in detail. ¡°Last night, Miss Xu tried her best to negotiate with Mu Sijue so that you could leave the police station as soon as possible. But Mu Sijue was unwilling to see her at all. We had no choice but to leave the hotel.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng held the cigar between his fingers, and the thick smoke covered the emotions on his face. He said lightly, ¡°On the way back, you told me that someone had taken a shot at A Ningst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and at first, Miss Xu and I both thought it was Mu Sijue.¡± Dongzi carefully recalled what had happenedst night and tried to vividly describe the scene. ¡°Miss Xu was very scared then. I have known her for so many years, and it was the first time I saw her being so terrified. When we returned home, she still looked pale.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng bent his fingers slightly and pressed them against his philtrum, with an unfathomable and deep look in his eyes. ¡°What was A Ning afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Death!¡± Dongzi said without hesitation, ¡°I was very close to Miss Xu at that time, and I could feel that she really thought that Mu Sijue would kill her, and she was really afraid of death.¡±

    Xu Youning did not have much time left, so it was reasonable for her to be afraid of death.

    She believed that Mu Sijue would really kill her. Did it mean that she had fallen out with Mu Sijue?

    Kang Ruicheng did not believe it so easily. He asked further, ¡°I asked you to investigate how Mu Sijue got the evidence. Is there any result?¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°Mu Sijue got the evidence from some clues. It doesn¡¯t seem to be leaked from our men.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had an intense look on his face and soon he was lost in thought.

    Xu Youning was not lying. Her illness was real, and the child in her belly really did not have any vital signs. The evidence Mu Sijue had submitted to the police had nothing to do with Xu Youning.

    It seemed that Xu Youning indeed trusted him.

    His doubts and guard against Xu Youning were unnecessary.

    Kang Ruicheng slowly looked up at Dongzi and asked, ¡°You have been following A Ning sincest night. Think about it carefully. Did you really not find anything unusual?¡±

    Dongzi shook his head with certainty. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Kang Ruicheng showed a meaningful look. ¡°Now, there is only one doubt left.¡±

 Chapter 974 - The Sniper (1)

    <h4>Chapter 974 The Sniper (1)</h4>

    Dongzi could not keep up with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts and looked at him with confusion. ¡°Brother Cheng, what is it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rubbed his knuckles against the tip of his nose, with an unfathomable expression, and he did not answer Dongzi immediately.

    Dongzi was straightforward. Seeing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s look, he automatically interpreted it as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s distrust in Xu Youning.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I want to say something to defend Miss Xu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a little surprised and looked up at Dongzi. ¡°You¡¯ve always disliked A Ning, but now, you want to say something in her defense?¡±

    Dongzi admitted it directly. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve always disliked Miss Xu very much. In the past, I thought she was too ostentatious and was not polite to you at all, but because she always seeded in every task, I could notin about her. However, herst task was to work undercover around Mu Sijue, and not only did she fail toplete the task, but she also had feelings for Mu Sijue. I disliked her even more!¡±

    Dongzi and Xu Youning had been both trained by Kang Ruicheng. Kang Ruicheng knew Dongzi as well as he knew Xu Youning, so he naturally knew that Dongzi was venting his anger.

    After Dongzi vented his anger, Kang Ruicheng asked, ¡°Have you changed your opinion of A Ning now?¡±

    ¡°I disliked for her for some time. I won¡¯t change my opinion of her so fast.¡± Dongzi looked a little awkward. He paused and continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, I just want to tell you what I¡¯ve observed.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put the cigar on the exquisitely-made ashtray and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°This morning, I watched Miss Xu interact with Mu Sijue during their meeting,¡± Dongzi said, ¡°and I can tell that Miss Xu really hates Mu Sijue, and Mu Sijue really wants Miss Xu to have a difficult time.¡±

    Dongzi¡¯sst sentence sessfully attracted Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention.

    A sharp and dark light shed through Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell me more details. What did Mu Sijue say to A Ning?!¡±

    Obviously, he was too anxious to keep calm.

    Dongzi had been working for Kang Ruicheng for so many years. In his mind, Kang Ruicheng would hardly get angry because of his subordinates, but Xu Youning was an exception.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s feelings for Xu Youning were obviously getting moreplicated.

    Dongzi realized it and said frankly, without hiding or exaggerating any facts, ¡°I heard Mu Sijue say that he gave Miss Xu two choices-to be killed by him or by the international criminal police.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fist mmed hard against the table, making the teacups on the table rattle and the cigar roll off the ashtray.

    Almost in an instant, the quiet living room of the old house was aze with anger.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chiseled features were covered with an angry and murderous look. He gritted his teeth hard and squeezed out a name. ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Over the years, Xu Youning had been working for him, and her hands were inevitably stained with blood.

    Because Xu Youning was useful, he had always gone to great lengths to protect her. No matter how terrible the impact was, Xu Youning never had to bear any consequences.

    Kang Ruicheng never expected Mu Sijue to uncover Xu Youning¡¯s past and ask the international criminal police to investigate her.

    What a sinister and cruel method!

    Dongzi guessed that Kang Ruicheng would be furious, and he said this tofort Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, calm down. If Mu Sijue is determined to deal with Miss Xu, we should think about how to react.¡±

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng slowly calmed down and asked, ¡°How did A Ning react after Mu Sijue said those words?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu didn¡¯t react violently, so it dispelled my doubts about her.¡± Dongzi said, ¡°Brother Cheng, think about it. This morning, you were in the police station and the bar was packed with Mu Sijue¡¯s men. If Miss Xu came back for revenge, how could she still be so stubborn before Mu Sijue in that case? She would definitely tell Mu Sijue everything! Otherwise, once the international criminal police go after her, she will be finished!¡±

    Dongzi¡¯s words made sense.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi and suddenly asked, ¡°Dongzi, at that time, if A Ning confessed to Mu Sijue that she came back to work undercover around me, then what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Dongzi straightened his back, looking calm and ruthless. ¡°If Miss Xu came back to work undercover, either she dies or I die as long as she reveals it. Brother Cheng, I won¡¯t allow anyone to betray you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng showed a look of satisfaction. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Dongzi was more or less surprised. He had thought that Kang Ruicheng would be softhearted toward Xu Youning.

    But he thought too much.

    Fortunately, they did not really need to deal with Xu Youning.

    Dongzi reminded him, ¡°The point is that even if she was threatened by Mu Sijue, Miss Xu still confronted him, which means that there is nothing suspicious about Miss Xu. We should find a way to help Miss Xu. You can¡¯t bear to see that she is really wanted by the international criminal police, can you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°Eliminate all clues pertaining to A Ning¡¯s previous missions. Even if the international criminal police target A Ning, they can¡¯t do anything to us as long as they can¡¯t find any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Dongzi turned around and was about to leave, but he seemed to suddenly remember something and turned around. ¡°Brother Cheng, you just said there was one doubt left. What was it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put out the cigar on the table and said slowly, ¡°Just now, I couldn¡¯t figure out why Mu Sijue led A Ning to the bar. Since A Ning didn¡¯t believe him, and he really wanted to kill A Ning, they should have taken action directly instead of meeting and negotiating with each other.¡±

    After a pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°However, ording to what you just said, Mu Sijue should have wanted to threaten A Ning and made her feel uneasy. It seems that he hates A Ning so much that he only wants A Ning to be killed by himself. Ha, it¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    Dongzi did not say anything more, and took Ah Jin to carry out Kang Ruicheng¡¯s instructions.

    The following day, the winter in City A was damp and cold. It would be overcast both in the morning and evening, making it impossible for people to feel refreshed.

    But today, when Xu Youning opened her eyes, she unexpectedly found that the sun was shining brightly in a clear blue sky. It was a rare fine day today.

    Mumu flung off the quilt and could not help eximing, ¡°Auntie Youning, the sun is up!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and touched the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s wash up first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go and bask in the sun!¡±

    Mumu cheered and rushed into the bathroom.

    They washed up and went downstairs. Kang Ruicheng was already sitting in the dining room. Seeing them, he waved at them and said, ¡°Come and have breakfast. There is porridge and the steamed buns you like.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was always surrounded by his subordinates. He was used to giving orders and rarely spoke like this.

    Xu Youning vaguely felt that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attitude toward her and Mumu was much better.

    She did not care about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attitude toward her. However, if Kang Ruicheng could show more patience and care for Mumu, she would be very happy.

    After breakfast, Kang Ruicheng who rarely reported his departure to Mumu and Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to work.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Daddy, will you be going away for a long time?¡±

    In the little boy¡¯s mind, Kang Ruicheng would only be so gentle to him when he was going to be away from him for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly realized that something was wrong and stared at Mumu. ¡°Do you want me to be away for long?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and identally told the truth. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be away, Auntie Youning and I can y games for a long time!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning and then at Mumu. He said seriously, ¡°You can y games, but you can¡¯t spend much time on it.¡±

    Mumu could not help cheering. ¡°Auntie Youning, we don¡¯t have to y games sneakily anymore! Let¡¯s y games in the living room today, okay?¡±

    The happiness of children could easily be passed to adults. Even though Mumu let slip that they often secretly yed games, Xu Youning agreed happily.

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Mumu ran downstairs with twoputers in his arms. He yed games with Xu Youning in the yard in the sunshine, with snacks on the table.

    Mumu chattered away while he ate his snacks. And finally, he talked about Mu Sijue.

    The little boy did not realize who he had inadvertently mentioned.

    He continued, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like Uncle Mu at all. He even turned me into Level 0! But he is really good at ying games. Auntie Youning, I want to be as powerful as Uncle Mu!¡±

    Those days at the top of the mountain with Mumu were probably the happiest times for Xu Youning in the past few years. After she heard Mumu¡¯s words, Xu Youning suddenly reminisced about those days.

    However, she could only reminisce about it.

    Those days would nevere again.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu suddenly approached Xu Youning and looked at her with his round eyes. ¡°Are you thinking about Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and rubbed Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be like him.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Why? Uncle Mu is very powerful!¡±

    Xu Youning could not help saying with disdain, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, girls will dislike him! You are a boy, and without a girl¡¯s love, you¡¯ll be bored in the future, so don¡¯t learn from Uncle Mu.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu suddenly ran over and asked, ¡°Will you dislike me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youning said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll always like you!¡±

    ¡°Then I still want to be as powerful as Uncle Mu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you like me. I don¡¯t care if other girls like me or not. Anyway, I won¡¯t like other girls!¡±

    Xu Youning thought of something and deliberately asked, ¡°Xiangyi, the daughter of Auntie Jian¡¯an, is also a girl. Don¡¯t you like her?¡±

    She remembered very clearly that Mumu liked to y with Xiangyi when they were on the mountain.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu blinked his eyes and said innocently, ¡°Xiangyi is still a baby...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning surrendered helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic and talk about something else.¡±

    The warm sun in winter shone on Xu Youning¡¯s and Mumu¡¯s smiling faces.

    Xu Youning was very attached to this kind of peace. She did not have much time left to enjoy it.

    She did not know how much time she had left.

 Chapter 975 - The Sniper (2)

    <h4>Chapter 975 The Sniper (2)</h4>

    Xu Youning did not go out for a whole day. She stayed at home and yed games with Mumu. They had a good time and even forgot all about eating and sleeping.

    In the evening, after helping Mumu take a shower, Xu Youning wanted to coax the little boy to sleep. However, the little boy, who was surprisingly energetic, refused to sleep and pestered Xu Youning to y Chinese checkers.

    After several rounds, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi came back.

    Kang Ruicheng checked the time and frowned. ¡°Mumu, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Mumu hid behind Xu Youning, poked out half of his head, and looked at Kang Ruicheng uneasily. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you agree not to get angry!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s frown deepened, but he finallypromised and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning won¡¯t sleep until youe back. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone.¡± Mumu pointed at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°So it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning and could roughly guess why she was waiting for him. He ordered Mumu, ¡°Go back to your room now. Youning and I have something to talk about!¡±

    Xu Youning knew that it was not so easy for Mumu to listen to Kang Ruicheng.

    She touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Be a good boy. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Mumu was inexplicably afraid that Xu Youning would leave without saying goodbye, so he carefully asked Xu Youning to pinky swear on it. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Xu Youning made a pinky promise. ¡°See youter.¡±

    Ah Jin took Mumu upstairs. Xu Youning made sure that the little boy could not hear her and then asked, ¡°Who sniped at me yesterday at the bar street?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng motioned for Dongzi toe over and ordered, ¡°Tell A Ning everything you found.¡±

    Dongzi handed Xu Youning a full body shot of someone.

    Xu Youning recognized the person in the photo at a nce. The person was called Jason, who was one of her targets two years ago and was lucky enough to escape. After she got what she wanted, she was in a hurry to leave, so she did not hunt him down.

    After that, she returned to City G, she forgot about Jason over time. Later, when she heard about Jason¡¯s whereabouts several times, she did not take it seriously.

    ¡°Was Jason here to take revenge on her now?¡±

    Xu Youning asked directly, ¡°Where is Jason now?¡±

    Her situation was unstable, so she could not deal with Jason in person. However, Kang Ruicheng had so many people under hismand. He could easily send a few people out and kill Jason.

    If it were in the past, Xu Youning would not rely on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s power. She would kill Jason by herself.

    But now, she could not take the risk, let alone risk her child¡¯s life.

    Dongzi nced at Xu Youning and hesitated to give the answer as if it were a very difficult question.

    The more Xu Youning looked at him, the more she felt that something was wrong. She changed her question. ¡°What happened to Jason?¡±

    Dongzi was silent for another moment before saying, ¡°He is dead.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and could hardly respond.

    A person who came from afar to kill her was dead before he could kill her?

    Was this guy here just forughs?

    Xu Youning could not help asking curiously, ¡°How did he die?¡±

    Dongzi avoided Xu Youning¡¯s gaze and said vaguely, ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, not knowing that the oriole is lurking behind.¡±

    Xu Youning understood Dongzi¡¯s words, but she still found it incredible.

    Was it really such a coincidence that Jason had been killed by her enemy before he killed her?

    Xu Youning did not give up and asked further, ¡°Who was the oriole?¡±

    Dongzi shook his head. ¡°I also want to know, but I can¡¯t find anything. Jason¡¯s body was found in the suburbs. The police registered and investigated the case, and finally confirmed that the case was an ident.¡±

    Xu Youning and Dongzi knew very well that it was seemingly an ident, but actually a clear case of homicide.

    Jason was not an easy person to deal with. Ordinary people could not just kill him and then pretend that his death was an ident.

    There were only a few extraordinary people in City A.

    When Mu Sijue¡¯s name came to her mind, Xu Youning felt that she was insane.

    Mu Sijue did have the ability to deal with Jason quietly, but he had no reason to do so.

    Therefore, it should be someone else.

    However, her crisis had been solved and she did not even need to lift a finger. As the old saying in City G went, she was lucky enough to pick up a dead chicken.

    This feeling was good!

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°No matter who killed Jason, it solved a big problem for us. As long as that person doesn¡¯t target us, we don¡¯t have to care about it. Just pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nodded. ¡°Mumu is still waiting for you. Go upstairs and sleep.¡±

    Xu Youning stretched herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m also sleepy.¡±

    After that, she went upstairs nonchntly.

    Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi walked into the yard. The night was dark and cold. This winter in City A seemed to be colder than ever.

    Dongzi knew Kang Ruicheng¡¯s habits, so he handed him a cigarette and lit it for him.

    Kang Ruicheng took a deep drag on the cigarette and slowly exhaled arge smoke ring. ¡°Could it be that Mu Sijue killed Jason?¡±

    If it was really Mu Sijue who killed Jason, there was only one exnation. He did it for Xu Youning¡¯s sake.

    Did he want to solve the problem for Xu Youning or would not allow anyone to kill Xu Youning except for himself? Only Mu Sijue knew the exact reason.

    Kang Ruicheng did not know why he suspected Mu Sijue. He just had a very strong intuition.

    Dongzi also could not figure out why Kang Ruicheng suspected Mu Sijue, and he could only answer truthfully, ¡°I made an investigation, and I¡¯m very sure it¡¯s not Mu Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Kang Ruicheng threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out slowly. ¡°Go back and get some sleep.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng fell asleep, the house of the Kang family settled down and became quiet again.

    However, the Century Gardens Hotel was not quiet.

    In the middle of the night, Yang Shanshan was screaming in the lobby of the hotel, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t the operation philosophy of your hotel to satisfy all requirements of the customers? Now I¡¯m looking for Brother Sijue. You have to find him out for me!¡±

    ¡°Miss... Miss Yang, if you lost something, we can certainly help you, but we really can¡¯t help you find a living person.¡± The hotel manager advised politely, ¡°Also, for the sake of other guests, please keep your voice down.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yang Shanshan became hysterical and her screams became louder.

    She received a phone call from her father and came back from Canada. She had thought that she could finally have a romantic rtionship with Mu Sijue after spending the night with him.

    However, since that night, she had never seen Mu Sijue again!

    She could not get in touch with Mu Sijue at all. She almost tore the city apart, but still could not find him.

    Yang Shanshan refused to admit that Su Jian¡¯an was right. Mu Sijue was not serious about her at all, and the hotel manager¡¯s words just confirmed the truth: the steely Mr. Mu had a constant flow of femalepanions in his suite!

    With this idea in her mind, Yang Shanshan screamed even more miserably.

    The manager had been in charge of managing the hotel for many years and rarely met such an annoying customer as Yang Shanshan.

    Lu Boyan had told him not to be polite to anyone impolite, for the hotel owner had the final say.

    The manager¡¯s patience began to wear thin and he said coldly, ¡°Miss Yang, if you go on like this, we¡¯ll have to ask you to leave.¡±

    It was already a fatal blow for Yang Shanshan when she failed to find Mu Sijue.

    The manager even wanted to drive her away?

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s delicate artificially made-up face was almost distorted. She rushed to the manager and shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am? I know your boss! Yes, help me contact Lu Boyan, or Su Jian¡¯an!¡±

    When someone in the hotel mentioned Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, they would usually call them ¡°Mr. Lu¡± and ¡°Mrs. Lu¡±. Yang Shanshan was the first one to address them by their full names.

    The manager really felt that he had treated Yang Shanshan too politely. He should have asked the security guards to drive Yang Shanshan out directly.

    At this time, Yang Shanshan suddenly said, ¡°Help me contact Lu Boyan, and I promise I won¡¯t create any more problems here.¡±

    Mu Sijue had personally admitted that Lu Boyan was his friend, which showed that they had a good rtionship.

    She could not get in touch with Mu Sijue, but Lu Boyan would definitely be able to!

    The manager had no choice but to contact Lu Boyan and ask him how to deal with Yang Shanshan.

    Lu Boyan contacted Mu Sijue directly. In less than twenty minutes, Mu Sijue appeared at the hotel.

    When Yang Shanshan saw Mu Sijue, her eyes lit up. She almost ran over and said, ¡°Brother Sijue, you finally came to me.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not even look at Yang Shanshan. He said coldly, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Yang Shanshan was certainly happy to go with Mu Sijue.

    They got into Mu Sijue¡¯s car, but the car traveled for only a short distance before it stopped. Yang Shanshan was about to ask why when she heard Mu Sijue say, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Brother Sijue.¡± Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Sijue pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±

    Mu Sijue acted as if he did not hear Yang Shanshan¡¯s words. ¡°There is a hotel at the intersection. I¡¯ve booked a room for you. You can stay there.¡±

    Yang Shanshan did not give up and approached Mu Sijue, asking expectantly, ¡°What about you? Where will you stay?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan,¡± Mu Sijue said as he looked at Yang Shanshan coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like living in hotels.¡±

    ¡°You liar!¡± Yang Shanshan said hysterically, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an clearly told me that you like the Century Gardens Hotel very much, and you like the suite that we lived in the night before yesterday!¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and asked, ¡°What else did Jian¡¯an say?¡±

    Yang Shanshan said reluctantly, ¡°She also said that you often bring different women to hotels. Brother Sijue, I don¡¯t care about your past, but we slept together the night before yesterday. You must be responsible for me! Otherwise, I will go back and report it to my dad!¡±

    Mu Sijue could ignore Yang Shanshan, but her father¡¯s situation was currently...

    He did not want these things to be made known to his elders.

    Mu Sijue turned his head and looked at Yang Shanshan with an unfathomable look.

    This was the first time Mu Sijue met Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes tonight. Before she rejoiced, she noticed that Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze was a little strange. She could not help feeling nervous and said, ¡°Brother Sijue, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan,¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°you¡¯d better first figure out what happened the night before yesterday.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was so t that Yang Shanshan suspected that nothing had happened between them the night before yesterday.

    But how was that possible?

    Yang Shanshan was stunned for a long while and asked, ¡°Brother Sijue, what... do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijue did not answer Yang Shanshan¡¯s question. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Get out of the car.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red. She wanted to ask about what had happened the night before yesterday, but the door was pulled open.

    One of Mu Sijue¡¯s men stood beside the car door. He seemed to be polite, but in fact, he said abruptly, ¡°Miss Yang, pleasee out.¡±

 Chapter 976 - The More You Move, The Greater Danger Youll Be (1)

    <h4>Chapter 976 The More You Move, The Greater Danger You¡¯ll Be (1)</h4>

    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Sijue¡¯s consent, his men would never dare to talk to Yang Shanshan in this way.

    Yang Shanshan was angry, unwilling, and greatly aggrieved.

    But no matter how she felt, Mu Sijue never looked at her again. He just looked at his watch and frowned and had an impatient look.

    Yang Shanshan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and got out of the car, feeling very wronged.

    The man beside the car door made a ¡°please¡± gesture and said, ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡±

    Yang Shanshan turned around reluctantly and looked at Mu Sijue in the car with tears in her eyes.

    For her father¡¯s sake, Mu Sijue would not ignore her, but he would never personally take care of her.

    Who would he take care of personally? Xu Youning? That damn betrayer?

    She hated Xu Youning!

    However, no matter how much Yang Shanshan hated her, she could only follow the man.

    In the car, the driver asked Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, where are you going?¡±

    Mu Sijue spat out a word between his thin lips. ¡°Bar.¡±

    It waste at night, and the bar was already open for business. Young men and women were busy partying away before the bar counter, in the booths, and on the dance floor.

    In such a ce, it was easy for people to have an illusion that tomorrow was the end of the world. Everyone wanted to use up all their strength till thest moment.

    A few young girls noticed Mu Sijue and were tempted at first nce. They wanted to chat him up, but none of them dared to approach him when they sensed the air of coldness and frigidity around Mu Sijue, and also around the tall and strong subordinates behind him.

    Seeing this, one of the subordinates made a joke. ¡°We seem to have stopped Seventh Brother from dating women!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Another subordinate argued, ¡°It is obvious that Seventh Brother is the one who stops us from dating women!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Sijue, those young girls would notice them. They were also nice guys!

    However, since Mu Sijue was here, all the others had no chance at all.

    Mu Sijue suddenly said, ¡°Do you need me to go away and leave the girls to you?¡±

    His voice waspletely emotionless, but it still cast a chill over all his subordinates, and they hurriedly shook their heads like rattles.

    No matter how bold they were, they would not dare to ask Mu Sijue to go away!

    Mu Sijue stopped this casual chit-chat and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Auston?¡±

    ¡°At the private room on the third floor,¡± one of his subordinates said, ¡°just now, Auston¡¯s men contacted me, saying that once you arrive, just go directly to the third floor to look for Auston.¡±

    When Mu Sijue found Auston, he had two women in his arms at the same time. The woman on the left was feeding him fruit, while he sipped wine from a wine ss held by the woman on his right. He appeared to be enjoying himself and seemed to be a dashing gentleman.

    The girls were very observant. When they saw Mu Sijuee in, they immediately got up and walked over. ¡°Come and sit here, handsome! Let¡¯s have fun.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Auston a cold look, and the chill in his eyes almost made the air in the room freeze.

    Auston tutted, disengaged himself from the girls, and grumbled, ¡°How boring!¡± He then waved his hand, motioning for the girls to go out.

    The girls did not give up. Auston gave them all very chaste kisses. ¡°Be good, girls. I have something to discuss with this gentleman. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Only then did the girls go out. There were only Auston and Mu Sijue left in the private room, and it finally quieted down.

    Auston poured Mu Sijue a ss of wine and pushed it to him. ¡°As a man, you are not interested in young and beautiful girls. What kind of man are you?¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Auston¡¯s question and asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you to do?¡±

    Auston raised his cup, with his lips curving upwards slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression did not change much. He took out a medium-sized box and threw it to Auston. ¡°The thing you want.¡±

    Auston whistled and caught the box. He did not even open it for inspection, and directly handed it to his subordinate behind him and asked the man to put it away.

    Their trust in each other did not need a reason.

    Auston put his hands together loosely to form a pyramid and pressed the pyramid against his philtrum, then he looked at Mu Sijue contemtively.

    After a while, Auston suddenly asked, ¡°Mu, you still love Xu Youning, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and nced at Auston with displeasure. Probably because he thought thetter was too talkative, he got up and was about to leave.

    Auston patted the armrest of the sofa andughed wildly. ¡°Even if I saw through you, there¡¯s no need for you to leave so quickly, right? Others have a guilty conscience about doing wrong things, but you have a guilty conscience about loving a woman?¡±

    Mu Sijue turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Auston. He warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not tell the third person about that matter, understand?¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Auston nodded in agreement and smiled mischievously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Xu Youning that you killed Watson for her. Also, I won¡¯t tell her that you still love her. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Mu Sijue red daggers at Auston and said, ¡°You killed Watson.¡±

    Auston snorted. Although he was the one who did it, it was a deal between Mu Sijue and him!

    Auston suddenly wondered how Xu Youning would react when she had a chance to know the truth. If Xu Youning asked Mu Sijue why he did that for her, how would Mu Sijue answer?

    Just as he was thinking about it, his cell phone rang. Although the caller ID was not disyed, he knew who it was.

    Auston waved his mobile phone at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s call. Do you think I should answer it?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°Answer it!¡±

    Auston was sure that Mu Sijue would be interested in the details of the phone call. Should he negotiate with Mu Sijue about the requirements to answer the call?

    He looked at Mu Sijue, and unexpectedly met Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on him with a death stare. He was so scared that his hand trembled, and the phone was connected.

    ¡°This is Kang Ruicheng.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Is that Mr. Auston?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Auston¡¯s voice was instantly emotionless. ¡°Hello, Mr. Kang.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Kang Ruicheng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that something happened yesterday. I hope to meet you and talk to you in person about the cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Auston was hesitant and looked at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue took a pen and wrote down some words on a piece of nk paper. It read: ¡°Say yes.¡±

    Seeing those two clear-cut words written down, Auston could not help wondering if Mu Sijue had any insidious ns again.

    However, he liked Mu Sijue¡¯s sinister ns!

    Auston smiled and replied Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Yesterday, Miss Xu was attacked, and I felt very sorry about that. I would appreciate it if Mr. Kang wants to make up for that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should thank Mr. Auston for giving us a second chance,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°and as for the date and ce, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll send it to your pher.¡±

    After that, Auston hung up the phone and looked at Mu Sijue. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Auston appreciatively. ¡°Well done.¡± With that, he left with his men.

    It took Auston a long time to realize that Mu Sijue just looked as if he were praising his followers.

    He was not Mu Sijue¡¯s follower. Damn!

    If Mu Sijue treated him like this the next day, he would tell Xu Youning everything about Mu Sijue. At that time, he wondered what kind of expression would be shown on Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face!

    In the Lu Family¡¯s vi in Dingya Vis.

    Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen with a tray, on which there was a cup of ck coffee and a cup of milk. The contrast in color was very obvious.

    After entering the study, Su Jian¡¯an ced the coffee beside Lu Boyan, and she picked up the milk and took a sip. Finally, she asked, ¡°Is the matter solved?¡±

    Just now, the hotel manager called and said that Yang Shanshan was making a scene in the hotel and asking the hotel staff to help her locate Mu Sijue. He could not handle Yang Shanshan, so he had to call for help.

    Lu Boyan called Mu Sijue directly and asked him to deal with Yang Shanshan. She wondered what was going on now.

    Lu Boyan slowly closed the document and put it aside. ¡°Sijue took Yang Shanshan away.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Sijue sent me a message.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a very meaningful look.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling and forced herself to smile. ¡°Sijue apologized to us? Well, did you tell him that there is no need? We are good friends. It¡¯s okay as long as he can take Yang Shanshan away...¡±

    Lu Boyan handed the phone to Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her leisurely. ¡°Check it yourself.¡±

    On his mobile phone screen, there was a message from Mu Sijue. ¡°When did Jian¡¯an see me bringing different women to the hotel?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was so scared that her hands went limp. She looked at Lu Boyan with a tearful face. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. Not only did he notfort Su Jian¡¯an, but he also threatened her. ¡°Sijue hates it when others nder him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really about to cry and looked at Lu Boyan helplessly. ¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you what I should do.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over in a daze and Lu Boyan pulled her onto his thighs.

    She suddenly wondered why Lu Boyan needed her to go over before thinking of a solution.

    She raised her head and looked at Lu Boyan. Before she could speak, Lu Boyan¡¯s lips had already pressed down on hers. He kissed her repeatedly, while gradually tightening his grip around her waist and moving his hands all over her body.

    He yed a trick on her!

    Su Jian¡¯an moved and wanted to protest, but she suddenly felt something hard against her and then blushed immediately.

    Lu Boyan blew warm air beside her ear. ¡°Jian¡¯an, the more you move, the more serious the consequences will be.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While Su Jian¡¯an was in a daze, her cardigan had fallen to the ground, and her silk nightdress had also been pulled off by Lu Boyan, revealing the fluid lines of her shoulders. After a while, Lu Boyan¡¯s kisses covered every inch of her skin.

    She was like a cat that was getting a massage and became more and more obedient. Finally, she wentpletely soft in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and whispered, as if begging for something.

    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s still early.¡± Lu Boyan kissed her forehead. ¡°How about we take our time?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± While pestering Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an protested.

    Lu Boyan sighed, picked Su Jian¡¯an up, and put her on the desk...

    Su Jian¡¯an covered her face. There would be another ce in the house that she could not look at without blushing.

 Chapter 977 - The More You Move, The Greater Danger Youll Be (2)

    <h4>Chapter 977 The More You Move, The Greater Danger You¡¯ll Be (2)</h4>

    When Su Jian¡¯an came out of the study, she was already as still as a pool of water, lying in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like azy and sated kitten.

    Back in the room, Lu Boyan whispered, ¡°Go take a shower?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had sweated a lot just now, and she could not wait to take a shower. She snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The bathtub was soon filled with water, and Lu Boyan put Su Jian¡¯an down in the bathtub. Su Jian¡¯an immediately felt that she was engulfed in a bubble of warmth. She opened her eyesfortably and wanted to shift her position, only to see Lu Boyan standing by the bathtub, taking off his clothes and showing his strong and good figure.

    Having been married for so long, Su Jian¡¯an had seen Lu Boyan¡¯s naked body countless times, but she rarely saw it when she was so unprepared, especially after they had sex.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an let out a low cry and subconsciously covered her face. However, she could not help peeking at Lu Boyan through the gaps between her fingers, only to meet Lu Boyan¡¯s faintly smiling eyes. She felt guilty and hurriedly closed her eyes again.

    Lu Boyan calmly lifted up his long legs and stepped into the bathtub, which made the water ripple.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand slid down, revealing half of her eyes. She looked at Lu Boyan with a blush. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Boyan motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to go on in a sexy voice while heid down and held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms.

    The double bathtub was big enough for two people to lie down in it. Moreover, when they hugged each other in such an ¡°intimate¡± way, the ambiguous atmosphere was more pronounced than usual.

    Su Jian¡¯an wished that she could huddle up into a ball or simply be invisible.

    Looking at how shy Su Jian¡¯an was, Lu Boyan wanted to tease her. He scooped up some water in the bathtub and slowly poured it on her.

    Su Jian¡¯an was sensitive. When Lu Boyan did this, she felt that the parts of her body where the water drops touched were even more sensitive than other parts. She could not help but huddle into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    As if ying with a cat, Lu Boyan poured the water on different parts of her body, and Su Jian¡¯an became increasingly aroused and cuddled up to him.

    He asked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an blushed and was too embarrassed to say that she was aroused. She casually found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly said considerately, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    He massaged Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulders with appropriate strength. Even if Su Jian¡¯an was not actually tired, his gentleness still made her enjoy herself. She closed her eyes subconsciously and gave herself up to Lu Boyan¡¯s service.

    Not long after, Su Jian¡¯an found something strange.

    Wasn¡¯t Lu Boyan massaging her? Why did he put her legs around his waist? Also, where were his hands?

    Su Jian¡¯an red at Lu Boyan with a blush, and her breathing was much more rapid. ¡°Your, your hands are in the wrong ces!¡±

    Lu Boyan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Then, he suddenly rubbed the ces hard.

    Su Jian¡¯an shivered. She swallowed her groan, but her voice still softened uncontrobly. ¡°What are you checking?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s look grew more intense and his voice gradually became hoarse. ¡°The stock of the granary.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was amused and blushed. She asked somewhat angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°The stock is sufficient.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully. ¡°I think that Xiyu and Xiangyi need help.¡±

    What a nice excuse!

    However, Su Jian¡¯an still could not help cursing. ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Lu Boyan forced his member upward and into Su Jian¡¯an, filling her up. Su Jian¡¯an groaned in a low voice, followed by countless gentle moans.

    Lu Boyan was aroused probably because of the novelty of having sex in a different ce so Su Jian¡¯an constantly begged for mercy. Her mind went nk several times as if she had gone to nirvana before returning to the secr world.

    After their intercourse, Lu Boyan picked Su Jian¡¯an up from the water, carried her back to the room, and put her on the bed.

    Su Jian¡¯an fell asleep immediately, not only because she was sleepy, but because she was also tired.

    When she woke up the next day, Su Jian¡¯an had a sore waist and neck. She went to Lu Boyan resentfully and held him ountable.

    Lu Boyan seriously thought for a while and said, ¡°Shall we get a more suitable bathtub?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by talking about a more suitable bathtub?!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said nothing and silently left to make soup for Tang Yn and Shen Yuechuan.

    After making the soup, Su Jian¡¯an asked the driver to send her to the hospital. She did not expect to meet Mu Sijue as soon as she got out of the car, and thetter was in a bad mood.

    There had always been an unfathomable dangerous look in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes, which made people wary about approaching him easily.

    And now, he also looked displeased, like a beast that had been infuriated and was ready to roar and kill at any moment.

    The fear made Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart pound uncontrobly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s because I ndered you, I could apologize. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an plucked up her courage and asked tentatively, ¡°Sijue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan is hospitalized,¡± Mu Sijue said with a gloomy face, ¡°and I¡¯m going to see her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment and felt surprised. Yang Shanshan even made a scene in the hotel yesterday, and why was she suddenly hospitalized today?

    She wanted to ask Mu Sijue, but he had already strode away gloomily.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to ask Shen Yuechuan if he knew why Yang Shanshan was hospitalized after sending the soup to his suite.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After a pause, Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°However, since Yang Shanshan could get Mu Qi toe to the hospital, it means that she must have made a big scene. Are you going to probe into this matter?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly refused, with a look of horror.

    ¡°Hey?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an with great interest. ¡°Are you afraid of Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an hesitated, but finally admitted it. ¡°I am indeed afraid of Sijue.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yunyun jumped over and looked at Su Jian¡¯an curiously. ¡°Cousin, how did you offend Boss Mu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an told them everything about her ¡°ndering¡± Mu Sijue. In the end, she did not forget to defend herself. ¡°I just wanted Yang Shanshan to be upset at that time. I didn¡¯t expect that... I would get into trouble.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was weak, but when he saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look, he still could not helpughing out loud and did not hide his gloating at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an was embarrassed. ¡°Stopughing. I just met Sijue in the parking lot, and I almost broke out in a cold sweat.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun chuckled and said, ¡°Cousin, only my cousin-inw can save you now.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun is right.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged and looked at Su Jian¡¯an helplessly. ¡°You should go to Boyan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an recalled what happenedst night.

    She had indeed asked Lu Boyan for help, and then something unspeakable happened...

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s conflicted look and thought that she was hesitating. He reminded her, ¡°Your husband is a businessman. It¡¯s basically impossible for him to help you in vain, unless you provide something of equal value.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. She had already paid the price, but she had not obtained anything of equal value from Lu Boyan.

    Huh, did she suffer a loss?

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look bing even more conflicted, Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°You can also take the initiative to apologize to Sijue. After all, you are Boyan¡¯s wife. For Boyan¡¯s sake, Mu Qi won¡¯t me you.¡±

    While Su Jian¡¯an and Shen Yuechuan were having a heated discussion, Mu Sijue was in trouble.

    After parting with himst night, Yang Shanshan kept trying to get in touch with him, but he was busy with his own business and ignored her.

    Thest message sent by Yang Shanshan read: ¡°If you don¡¯t call me back, I¡¯llmit suicide.¡±

    It was two hourster when Mu Sijue saw the message. He asked the hotel staff to check on Yang Shanshan and found that she had taken too many sleeping pills.

    The hotel staff called an ambnce, and Mu Sijue had to rush to the hospital.

    After having her stomach pumped, Yang Shanshan woke up. She insisted that Mu Sijue had had sex with her the night before yesterday and asked Mu Sijue to be responsible for her. Otherwise, she would tell her father about it.

    Their affairs must not be reported to their elders.

    Mu Sijue said with a sullen face, ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ll say it again. Go and find out what happened that night!¡±

    ¡°I know very well that we had sex!¡± Yang Shanshan was very stubborn. ¡°Brother Sijue, are you trying to escape your responsibility?¡±

    Mu Sijue had no responsibility toward Yang Shanshan at all, so there was no need to continue this conversation.

    Mu Sijue turned around and left Yang Shanshan¡¯s ward. He first visited Tang Yn, and then went to find Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Shen Yuechuan were still in a discussion when Mu Sijue suddenly came over. She was surprised and took a careful look at Mu Sijue, finding that there was something wrong with his expression.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yang Shanshan?¡±

    She asked this question because she guessed that Mu Sijue looked unhappy probably because of Yang Shanshan. After all, Mu Sijue came to the hospital because of Yang Shanshan.

    Mu Sijue hated having his thoughts seen by others. He frowned and did not answer Su Jian¡¯an immediately.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s impatience. She coughed and said, ¡°I can help you get rid of Yang Shanshan.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Su Jian¡¯an in surprise. ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    ¡°I can try,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and as long as you cooperate with me, I can make Yang Shanshan give up on you. On the contrary, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Mu Sijue said in a cold voice, ¡°As long as it has nothing to do with Xu Youning, I can promise you anything.¡±

    ¡°... You think too much. It has nothing to do with Youning.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held back herughter. ¡°I just want to ask if you can forgive my ndering you after I help you get rid of Yang Shanshan.¡± After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Otherwise, every time I see you in the future, I want to run...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s so-called ¡°ndering¡± was actually true for the time before Mu Sijue met Xu Youning.

    Now, Mu Sijue did not care much about it.

    However, since Su Jian¡¯an proposed it, he did not mind agreeing to it.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Mu Sijue said.

 Chapter 978 - A Really "Good Helper"

    <h4>Chapter 978 A Really ¡°Good Helper¡±</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as Mu Sijue could forgive her for ndering him, she could even deal with ten persons like Yang Shanshan if she tried her best!

    When Su Jian¡¯an found Yang Shanshan, thetter was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes red and teary. She looked like a weak woman who had been bullied for no reason, which made people feel pity for her.

    Unrequited love was probably the most painful thing in the world.

    However, a girl, who threatened a man with hermitting suicide by taking sleeping pills, was unworthy of pity.

    Su Jian¡¯an sorted out her thoughts and tried to think about how to start a conversation.

    When she saw Su Jian¡¯an, Yang Shanshan suddenly stopped wiping away her tears. She took out her cosmetic bag and asked Su Jian¡¯an while reapplying her makeup, ¡°Are you here tough at me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and shook her head. ¡°Miss Yang, you think too much.¡±

    Yang Shanshan mmed the powder box and looked at Su Jian¡¯an critically. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    ¡°Yang Shanshan got angry because she denied that she was here tough at her?

    ¡°So, did Yang Shanshan mean that she could onlye here tough at her?¡±

    Ah, Miss Yang¡¯s way of thinking was quite strange.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that talking to Yang Shanshan might not require too much effort.

    She said directly, ¡°Miss Yang, I want to talk to you about the affair between you and Sijue.¡±

    Yang Shanshan pursed her lips and said in a stubborn tone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. We had sex, so Brother Sijue must be responsible for it! He always says that he regards me as his younger sister, but who will sleep with his younger sister? I don¡¯t care. I must be with him!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an remembered very clearly that when she left Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suite, Mu Sijue said something meaningful to her.

    ¡°Ask Shanshan to recall what happened that night.

    ¡°In addition, tell her on my behalf that I have no obligation toward her.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not expressly reveal but suggested that there was a misunderstanding between Yang Shanshan and him that night.

    ording to Mu Sijue, he had exined it to Yang Shanshan, but Yang Shanshan was unwilling to face the fact. She insisted that Mu Sijue had slept with her and asked Mu Sijue to be responsible for it.

    This was clearly... a shameless act.

    Yang Shanshan seemed to have made up her mind to be shameless to the end.

    Su Jian¡¯an had a headache and could not help massaging her temples.

    It was hard to talk to Yang Shanshan. She seemed to have her own channel to which others had no ess, and she was also unwilling to ept others¡¯ signals.

    She wanted to use this method to force Mu Sijue to be with her.

    However, how could threats be enough to resolve such aplicated issue as affection?

    Even if it was possible, Mu Sijue was not the kind of person who would give up on everything merely because of a threat. How could Yang Shanshan ignore such an obvious thing?

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Yang Shanshan carefully and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Yang, how much do you like Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Very much!¡± Yang Shanshan could not describe how much she liked Mu Sijue. She could only say stubbornly, ¡°My life is meaningful only when I¡¯m with Brother Sijue.¡±

    Although Su Jian¡¯an did not like Yang Shanshan, she was still a little stunned by Yang Shanshan¡¯s words.

    No matter what kind of person Yang Shanshan was, her love for Mu Sijue was true. Mu Sijue was even the light and the whole significance of her life.

    Su Jian¡¯an respected Yang Shanshan¡¯s feelings, but her feelings for someone could not be a reason to cause trouble for that person.

    It was true that Yang Shanshan liked Mu Sijue, and it was also true that she was selfish.

    ¡°I believe that you really like Sijue.¡± Then, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly asked, ¡°But have you ever thought that Sijue never regards you as a possible lover?¡±

    Yes, Mu Sijue never regarded Yang Shanshan as a woman, but his younger sister.

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s sore point was suddenly poked, and she shouted sharply, ¡°How dare you say that Brother Sijue has never liked me?!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang, your emotional response is so strong.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled calmly and firmly. ¡°It shows that you know it very well, but you just don¡¯t want to face it.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale. She pointed to the door and shouted, ¡°Stop talking! Get out! If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll call the security guards! The hotel belongs to you, but the hospital can¡¯t belong to you, can it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang, what a coincidence!¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled even more brightly. ¡°This hospital also belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Holy crap!¡± Yang Shanshan almost choked on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s useless to call the police, let alone the security guards.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pulled a stool and unhurriedly sat down. ¡°Miss Yang, let¡¯s continue to talk.¡±

    Yang Shanshan snorted and turned her head, unwilling to face Su Jian¡¯an again.

    Su Jian¡¯an dominated the conversation, so she was not in a hurry. She provoked Yang Shanshan bit by bit, ¡°Miss Yang, do you know Sijue? Can you fit yourself into his life?¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Yang Shanshan turned back and looked at Su Jian¡¯an disdainfully. ¡°Our families have been friends for generations. We grew up in the same environment. Although I don¡¯t interfere in their business, I know very well what Brother Sijue¡¯s life is like!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not tell Yang Shanshan that knowing something well and fitting in were two different things.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since you are so confident, why don¡¯t you follow Sijue for a day and experience his daily life at close range before giving me such an answer?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Shanshan suddenly lifted the quilt and stood up. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s a deal. When Sijue leaves, I¡¯ll ask someone to contact you. You can rest for a bit longer.¡±

    Yang Shanshan snorted, ignored Su Jian¡¯an, and began to reapply her makeup again.

    She must look nice every time she appeared in front of Mu Sijue!

    Even if Mu Sijue liked her appearance instead of her, she was willing to be with him.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything more. She returned to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suite and told Mu Sijue that Yang Shanshan was going to follow him for a day.

    Mu Sijue frowned. He was a little surprised and greatly displeased. ¡°You asked Shanshan to follow me for a day?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Mu Sijue could not ept it, but there was a reason for her to choose this method.

    She coughed and tried to persuade Mu Sijue. ¡°If Yang Shanshan follows you for a day, she won¡¯t probably pester you anymore. Think about it carefully. It¡¯s a bargain.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not know what Su Jian¡¯an was nning, but he remembered their deal clearly.

    He looked at Su Jian¡¯an dangerously. ¡°If Shanshan still pesters me this time tomorrow, I won¡¯t forgive your ndering me so easily.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a chill run down her spine and nodded nkly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mu Sijue stopped wasting time on Yang Shanshan¡¯s matter. He said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°You go out with Jian¡¯an. I have something to discuss with Yuechuan.¡±

    Usually, Xiao Yunyun could tease Mu Sijue, but once Mu Sijue became serious, she would be afraid of him.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yuechuan is still recovering. He¡¯s not in high spirits. Try to make it short and let him have a rest after you finish speaking.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yunyun and replied in a milder tone of voice, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled at Mu Sijue and pulled Su Jian¡¯an out.

    There was a fruit te in the living room, on which there were several kinds of fresh fruits of the season. Xiao Yunyun picked a banana and asked curiously, ¡°Cousin, why did you ask Yang Shanshan to follow Boss Mu for a day?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took an apple and peeled it. ¡°Because Sijue doesn¡¯t like Yang Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Yunyun took a bite of the banana. ¡°I thought you would reason with Yang Shanshan and persuade her to give up Boss Mu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not useless. Yang Shanshan must know those things before I tell her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her nose in confusion. ¡°Then... will it work if you let Yang Shanshan follow Boss Mu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°Whether it works or not, we¡¯ll only know tomorrow.¡±

    She was not 100% sure that her method would work.

    She was sure that if this method could not wake Yang Shanshan up, then... Mu Sijue would be really in big trouble.

    Xiao Yunyun took another bite of the banana and suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand and said, ¡°Cousin, I still have one more question.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had just finished peeling off the apple and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°My cousin-inw also chased after my cousin for ten years. Since you never persuaded her to give up at that time, why did you persuade Yang Shanshan to give up now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case today,¡± Su Jian¡¯an put down the fruit knife and said, ¡°When Xiaoxi was pursuing my brother, he didn¡¯t have a constant girlfriend. Moreover, it was possible for Xiaoxi and my brother to be together. However, it¡¯s impossible for Yang Shanshan and Sijue to be together, for Sijue cannot forget Youning in a short time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and pretended to ask innocently, ¡°Cousin, is that all?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an cut the apple and gave half of it to Xiao Yunyun. Then she continued, ¡°There is another reason that can¡¯t be ignored. I liked Xiaoxi very much at that time.¡±

    But Yang Shanshan was really annoying.

    Xiao Yunyun took a bite of the apple and said, ¡°I know why Yang Shanshan will fail!¡± She nced at Su Jian¡¯an and continued, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have your help!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not helpughing. Soon, Mu Sijue came out of the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun stood up and looked at Mu Sijue expectantly. ¡°Boss Mu, are you leaving?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and stepped out.

    Su Jian¡¯an called Yang Shanshan¡¯s ward, and said that Mu Sijue was ready to leave and asked Yang Shanshan to go to the parking lot.

    No one could predict what would happen after Yang Shanshan¡¯s departure.

    Xiao Yunyun took a look at Su Jian¡¯an and said expectantly, ¡°May God bless you, Cousin. I hope that Yang Shanshan will be clear-headed after this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an cooperatively crossed herself. ¡°Amen.¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an recalled the events that happened todayter, she really felt that she was worthy of being termed as a good helper!

 Chapter 979 - To Kill Xu Youning (1) In the hospital parking lot.

    <h4>Chapter 979 To Kill Xu Youning (1)</h4>

    In the hospital parking lot.

    For so many years, the skill Yang Shanshan excelled at best was putting on makeup.

    Her makeup was already perfect, but because she was going to see Mu Sijue, she always felt that it was not perfect enough. She took out a small makeup mirror and kept studying her facial features, including her eyshes.

    Before long, Mu Sijue strode over, his handsome face was cold and expressionless.

    He was dressed in ck and wore a delicately-made cashmere overcoat over his jacket. It was low-key with a superior texture, which added a sense of nobility and elegance to Mu Sijue¡¯s air of mystery and darkness.

    He looked even more charming.

    Yang Shanshan put the lipstick back into her bag and stared at Mu Sijue with a look of infatuation in her eyes.

    She had loved this man since she was a child.

    When she was young, her father did not allow her to date early. Now that she had grown up, she must get Mu Sijue!

    Yang Shanshanpressed her lips to ensure that the lipstick was evenly applied to her lips. Then she raised her lips charmingly and smiled at Mu Sijue. ¡°Brother Sijue.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s attention was obviously not on Yang Shanshan. He said lightly, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    He was not enthusiastic, but such a small invitation was enough to make Yang Shanshan happy.

    Yang Shanshan got into the car happily and thought about how to get closer to Mu Sijueter.

    Before Yang Shanshan coulde up with an idea, Mu Sijue had sat in the passenger seat and was talking to his subordinate in the driver¡¯s seat. He did not care about Yang Shanshan in the back seat at all.

    Yang Shanshan was stunned for a moment, and disappointment and sadness spread over her face.

    She felt like she had been stabbed by someone. She was so sad that she was about to die!

    Even so, Yang Shanshan could only bite her lip with grievance and look bitterly at Mu Sijue in the passenger seat.

    Mu Sijue never looked back, nor did he nce at Yang Shanshan.

    Yang Shanshan finally could not help shouting, ¡°Brother Sijue!¡± There was obvious dissatisfaction and anger in her voice.

    Mu Sijue calmly looked back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sit beside me!¡± Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Sijue and said in a willful andmanding tone, ¡°I want you to apany me!¡±

    The subordinate sitting in the driver¡¯s seat gasped.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even Xu Youning did not dare to order Mu Sijue around in front of others.

    The man was Mu Sijue, Brother Mu Qi. He really had an aura of overwhelming authority!

    ¡°Was Yang Shanshan fearless or ignorant?¡±

    The subordinate pondered for a while and was more inclined to thetter.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, and the chill in his eyes increased. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me. You can either be quiet or get out of the car.¡±

    He only gave Yang Shanshan two choices, leaving no room for negotiation.

    Yang Shanshan knew that Mu Sijue definitely meant it.

    If she continued to make trouble, Mu Sijue would really drive her out of the car as he had donest night.

    Yang Shanshan was capricious, but she was sensible. She calmed down immediately and thought about how to make Mu Sijue fall in love with her in a day.

    Thinking about it, Su Jian¡¯an was not so annoying. At least, she helped her get to spend a day with Mu Sijue.

    During the day, Mu Sijue could not get rid of her.

    In other words, she could take advantage of the ambiguous and long night.

    She did not believe that a man like Mu Sijue had no need for sex!

    For the whole day, Yang Shanshan followed Mu Sijue like his shadow.

    Mu Sijue did not pay unnecessary attention to Yang Shanshan, but Yang Shanshan felt very satisfied that she was close to his life.

    In the afternoon, Yang Shanshan could not wait to ask, ¡°Brother Sijue, where are we going to stay tonight?¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to think of something. He paused and said, ¡°The apartment!¡±

    Yang Shanshan was ecstatic because she thought that Mu Sijue was finally willing to take her home!

    She could not help smiling. ¡°Then you ask someone to send me back first. I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±

    Before Mu Sijue said anything, Yang Shanshan had rushed away and returned to the apartment that Lu Boyan had arranged for Mu Sijue. She cooked three dishes and one soup for dinner.

    Tomato and egg soup, pork and green peppers, and two other spicy dishes.

    Although they were all home-cooked dishes and could be easily prepared, Yang Shanshan had exhausted her skills. No matter how they tasted, Yang Shanshan felt that she had really done her best!

    Apart from Aunt Zhou, she should be the first woman in the world who cooked for Mu Sijue, not to mention that she was so young and beautiful!

    Brother Sijue would definitely be touched!

    As soon as Mu Sijue returned to his apartment, he smelled the aroma of tomatoes and celery.

    Before he frowned, Yang Shanshan came up to him and held his hand with a smile. ¡°Brother Sijue, you came back at the right time. Let¡¯s eat!¡± After a pause, she continued expectantly, ¡°Brother Sijue, after we get married, I¡¯ll cook for you every day, okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the dishes on the table and frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t eat tomatoes or spicy food.¡±

    Yang Shanshan had never thought of that.

    She was stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, all the words were stuck in her throat. It did not hurt much, but she felt as if she had been seriously injured.

    After a long while, Yang Shanshan asked in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Brother Sijue, have you really never eaten tomatoes?¡±

    Actually, Mu Sijue had eaten them before.

    Apart from Aunt Zhou, Xu Youning knew his eating habits best.

    He only made an exception for the sake of Xu Youning.

    When Xu Youning was still working undercover around him and Granny Xu was still alive, he was invited to eat at her house. Granny Xu had cooked tomatoes and several other dishes he hated.

    If it were anyone else, he would have left immediately with a cold look on his face.

    However, at that time, probably because he did not want to disappoint Granny Xu or due to some other reason, he painstakingly ate the dishes that he had never touched before.

    But now, it was impossible.

    He would never touch what he hated again.

    Also, he would never have any affection for a person whom he should not have any feelings for.

    Of course, he would not admit that he had made an exception for Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue did not even look at the dishes on the table again and said coldly and stiffly, ¡°No.¡±

    Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Sijue with some grievance and great disappointment.

    She could only cook these dishes. She had specially learned them from the nanny for unexpected needs.

    She had presented her everything to Mu Sijue, but he told her that he hated these things.

    For the first time, Yang Shanshan felt that maybe Su Jian¡¯an was right. No matter how close she was to Mu Sijue, there was always an invisible gap between them. She failed to ovee it, and Mu Sijue would not take the initiative to get closer to her.

    In this case, she had to make ast resort.

    Yang Shanshan suddenly took off her ankle-length coat and revealed only a pair of sexy silk pajamas underneath. Her sexy figure was outlined by the soft silk pajamas, and her fair, smooth, and slim legs looked attractive.

    She approached Mu Sijue almost eagerly and pleaded, ¡°Brother Sijue, shall we try? Maybe you will fall in love with me.¡±

    Mu Sijue just frowned, and there was no change in his look. It was as if Yang Shanshan in front of him was fully d, instead of a near-naked sexy woman.

    He picked up her coat and put it on Yang Shanshan. He still looked calm and said, ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Yang Shanshan still did not want to believe it. She shook her head and threw herself at Mu Sijue.

    She wore nothing under her pajamas.

    She absolutely did not believe that Mu Sijue could control himself.

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes, pushed Yang Shanshan away, and warned her coldly, ¡°If you go on like this, get out of here immediately.¡±

    ¡°Brother Sijue, I...¡±

    Yang Shanshan still wanted to say something and give it another try, but Mu Sijue had already walked to the study.

    For the whole night, Mu Sijue never came out.

    Yang Shanshan went back to her room and cried until early in the morning. As a result, she slept until eight o¡¯clock the next morning.

    When she opened her eyes, Yang Shanshan realized that she had overslept. If she remembered correctly, Mu Sijue got up early every day!

    She lifted the quilt and jumped up. After looking around the room, she found no trace of Mu Sijue as expected.

    She dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number, but he did not answer the call. He just sent her a text message with only a few simple words.

    At 10:30, Huaihai Bar on Pingdong Road.

    After washing up and eating breakfast, Yang Shanshan went straight to Pingdong Road without checking the time.

    At this time, another group of people was also getting ready to go to the Huaihai Bar on Pingdong Road.

    In the Kang family¡¯s old house.

    Early in the morning, Kang Ruicheng told Xu Youning that he was going to see Auston to talk about cooperation with him in person.

    Xu Youning could not understand. ¡°I told you that Mu Sijue and Auston are friends. It¡¯s useless even if you were to talk to him ten times.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°A Ning, I told you long ago that in our business, we should never believe in so-called ¡®friends¡¯. In the face of money and interests, everything is unrealistic. As long as I can offer Auston what he wants, believe me, he will abandon his friend Mu Sijue.¡±

    However, ording to Xu Youning¡¯s observation, the rtionship between Mu Sijue and Auston was not as simple as that between ordinary friends. Their friendship would not be ruined so easily.

    Xu Youning still wanted to dissuade Kang Ruicheng, but Kang Ruicheng did not intend to listen to her anymore. He called one of his men over and asked, ¡°Did Mu Sijue take any action?¡±

    The man shook his head, and then nodded.

    Kang Ruicheng said unhappily, ¡°Make it clear. Yes or no?¡±

    The man hesitated for a long time and said, ¡°Mu Sijue has been busy with his own business these two days and had nomunication with Auston at all. It seems that he doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Auston. The only unusual thing is... Mu Sijue took a woman back to his apartmentst night.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone. ¡°Who was it?¡±

    The man thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s the woman who attended the charity event with Mu Sijue a few days ago. I made an investigation into the woman. Her name is Yang Shanshan, and her family and the Mu family have been friends for generations.¡±

 Chapter 980 - To Kill Xu Youning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 980 To Kill Xu Youning (2)</h4>

    ¡°Mu Sijue took Yang Shanshan back to his apartment?¡±

    Xu Youning looked calm, but in fact, she was slightly shocked.

    She had been with Mu Sijue for a short time, but Mu Sijue¡¯s living habits were so strange that it was difficult for her to forget them.

    In City G, Mu Sijue had two houses.

    One was the apartment downtown, and the other was the Mu family¡¯s old residence.

    Mu Sijue would never take any women back to his houses, except her.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s reason was also very strange. He exined that he was not used to the invasion of his territory by ordinary people.

    After a long time, Xu Youning realized that Mu Sijue no longer treated her as an outsider at some point. He even allowed her to walk into his world and be a part of his life.

    However, it was toote. At that time, she had already returned to Kang Ruicheng and was thinking about how to take revenge on him.

    If she remembered correctly, the apartment in City A was arranged for Mu Sijue by Lu Boyan. Even if Mu Sijue did not treat it as his house, it was still his territory.

    He brought Yang Shanshan there.

    It was a qualitative leap from the hotel to his apartment.

    Mu Sijue... must have really epted Yang Shanshan.

    Xu Youning wanted to persuade herself to ept the fact indifferently, but the scene of Mu Sijue and Yang Shanshan walking side by side into the apartment kepting to her mind.

    She could not help wondering if Mu Sijue had forgotten her so soon.

    On second thought, Xu Youning felt that she was being ridiculous.

    Mu Sijue was an ordinary young man. Just as he said, Yang Shanshan had a figure that men fantasized about. Why shouldn¡¯t he ept Yang Shanshan?

    Since Mu Sijue could enjoy such a t-chested woman as her, he must have more interest in Yang Shanshan who was an absolute ¡°stunner¡±.

    After mocking herself, Xu Youning still did not calm down. Instead, she felt as if something was burning and tightening in her heart.

    After a while, Xu Youning suddenly realized that she was jealous.

    Yes, she was jealous of Yang Shanshan.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly said in a sharp tone, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±

    Xu Youning was obviously absent-minded. The point was that they had just talked about Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning intently, as if he did not want to miss any of her subtle expressions.

    Xu Youning realized that she had made a stupid mistake. She calmly stopped thinking about Mu Sijue and looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate Yang Shanshan. I know her.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Kang Ruicheng still stared at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Yang Shanshan and Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning answered directly and bluntly, ¡°Now it seems that she is his sexual partner.¡±

    Not only Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi, but also the subordinates standing aside were stunned.

    Kang Ruicheng motioned for Dongzi and the others to go out before asking, ¡°Tell me more details. I want to know whether Yang Shanshan is important to Mu Sijue or not.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite important.¡± Xu Youning did not think too much about it and told the truth. ¡°The Mu family and the Yang family have been friends for generations. Mu Sijue can¡¯t ignore Yang Shanshan.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stroked his chin with a meaningful look. ¡°I see.¡±

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Kang Ruicheng was inquiring about Yang Shanshan so he could estimate her value.

    She frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not have designs on Yang Shanshan. The power of the Yang family in City G cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s not difficult for them to extend their influence to City A. You can indeed threaten Mu Sijue by targeting Yang Shanshan, but at the same time, you¡¯ll have a powerful enemy like the Yang family. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Xu Youning did not know if Kang Ruicheng listened to her, and he just replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±

    Not long after, Dongzi came in and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, we made an appointment with Auston at nine o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng got up and nced at Xu Youning. ¡°Come with us.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xu Youning pointed at herself in surprise. ¡°I had a negotiation with Auston, but I failed. Since you¡¯ll be seeing him in person this time, you don¡¯t need me, do you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Xu Youning stopped trying to dicker and she got up and followed Kang Ruicheng to the Huaihai Bar.

    Yang Shanshan arrived earlier than Xu Youning and Mu Sijue.

    When she arrived at the bar, she found that she had been here more than an hour ahead of the appointed time. She was distressed and wanted to call Mu Sijue and ask him if he could pick her up earlier.

    She did not want to stay here alone.

    Auston was in the private room, and his men told him that Kang Ruicheng had note yet, but a beautiful woman had already arrived. Auston had thought that it was Xu Youning, but he did not expect it to be Yang Shanshan, who had been obsessed with Mu Sijue for many years.

    Auston considered very seriously whether he should avoid her or not. Otherwise, once Miss Yang discovered how handsome and charming he was, she would definitely fall in love with him.

    In that case, he would be in big trouble.

    Before Auston came up with an answer, Yang Shanshan had taken out her mobile phone and found Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    Auston sighed silently, walked over, took away Yang Shanshan¡¯s mobile phone and put it back in her bag, and looked at Yang Shanshan with a slight smile.

    It was rare for Yang Shanshan to be treated so rudely, so she was a little angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Mu told you toe after 10 o¡¯clock. Since you¡¯re early, just wait here. Don¡¯t call him.¡±

    Others might not believe it, but Auston did it for Yang Shanshan¡¯s good.

    Mu Sijue hated being disturbed the most. Since he had asked Yang Shanshan toe over at 10:30, it meant that he had other things to deal with before 10:30. If Yang Shanshan came early on her own ord and disturbed him, he would hate her even more.

    However, Auston¡¯s tone sounded like an order to Yang Shanshan.

    Except for Mu Sijue, Yang Shanshan could not stand anyone bossing her around. She suddenly lost her temper and asked sharply, ¡°Who are you? Why are you interfering in my business?¡±

    Auston did not expect that Yang Shanshan, who looked so beautiful, to be such an arrogant and rude virago, and her words were not pleasant at all.

    Well, he preferred Xu Youning more, who was sometimes sharp and sometimes cooperative. She was an interesting woman.

    Auston remembered that he had an appointment with Kang Ruicheng at nine o¡¯clock. He wondered if Kang Ruicheng would bring Xu Youning with him.

    He was looking forward to it.

    ¡°OK.¡± Auston made apromise. ¡°Since Miss Yang is not willing to listen to me, then please leave. My ce is too small to tolerate Miss Yang¡¯s temper.¡±

    Yang Shanshan had never been driven away like this before. In a moment of anger, she picked up her bag and went out.

    Auston looked at Yang Shanshan through the window and noticed that Kang Ruicheng had arrived. As soon as Yang Shanshan went out, she would run into Kang Ruicheng.

    After thinking about it, he sent a message to Mu Sijue that Yang Shanshan had arrived in advance, and that more importantly, Kang Ruicheng was also here now.

    Auston was very clear about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of doing things. He never let go of anyone he could use.

    Therefore, Auston decided to put aside his prejudice against Yang Shanshan. Whether he liked Yang Shanshan or not, he did not want her to fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands and be a bargaining chip to threaten Mu Sijue.

    Outside, as soon as Yang Shanshan rushed out, she saw Xu Youning getting out of the car. She was stunned for a moment and soon had a strong sense of crisis. ¡°Is Xu Youning also here for Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning also saw Yang Shanshan. She was amused when she noticed the vignce on Yang Shanshan¡¯s face at once.

    Yang Shanshan had been spoiled since she was a child.

    But her love for and obsession with Mu Sijue were so real that she could treat any woman rted to Mu Sijue as her imaginary enemy.

    However, it was definitely not a good thing for Yang Shanshan to appear here at this time.

    If Kang Ruicheng targeted Yang Shanshan, it would be very troublesome for Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng noticed that Xu Youning was absent-minded and followed her gaze, asking, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°She is Yang Shanshan. It seems that she has something to tell me.¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng and appeared to be very calm. ¡°You can go in and talk to Auston. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    It was almost time for his appointment, so he had no time to stay outside. He nodded and said, ¡°Be careful. Come in and find me 30 minutester.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and walked to Yang Shanshan.

    Yang Shanshan looked at her arrogantly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do.¡± Xu Youning threw the question back to Yang Shanshan. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Yang Shanshan did not answer. Instead, she said to Xu Youning sarcastically, ¡°Stop putting on an act. You must be here for Brother Sijue!¡±

    Xu Youning immediately got to the point. ¡°Will Mu Sijue be here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Shanshan snorted and said proudly, ¡°Brother Sijue will pick me up soon!¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yang Shanshan, leave now.¡±

    Yang Shanshan did not expect Xu Youning to be so blunt. She was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter. ¡°Xu Youning, what makes you think you can order me to leave?¡±

    Xu Youning wanted to exin to Yang Shanshan that she could not stay here, and that once she fell into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, she would not only suffer but also make things difficult for Mu Sijue.

    However, when she was about to speak, she felt as if her head had been stabbed by countless needles. A sharp pain spread from her head, and everything in front of her became blurred. She could not even see Yang Shanshan, who was close to her, clearly.

    The doctor said that she might feel unwell or even lose her sight at any time.

    But did it have to happen at this time?

    Yang Shanshan was all ready to quarrel with Xu Youning, when she saw that Xu Youning¡¯s face had suddenly turned pale.

    Xu Youning lost her usual strength and agility. She seemed to be more like a seriously ill person who had no ability to resist at all.

    ¡°She has no ability to resist at all.¡± This thought kept shing through Yang Shanshan¡¯s mind.

    In the past, it was always Xu Youning who made her suffer one defeat after another. If she attacked Xu Youning now, would she be unable to resist at all?

    Moreover, after Xu Youning disappeared, would Brother Sijue pay more attention to her?

    Almost in an instant, Yang Shanshan wanted to kill Xu Youning. She took out a Swiss army knife from her bag...

 Chapter 981 - Xu Youning, Whats Wrong with You? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 981 Xu Youning, What¡¯s Wrong with You? (1)</h4>

    The sharp pain worsened. Xu Youning gritted her teeth against the pain but failed to bear up and had to clutch at a tree beside the road.

    Worse yet, a wave of dizziness hit her at the same time.

    Xu Youning really felt that she was the unluckiest person in the world.

    She gripped her head with one hand in an attempt to dispel the excruciating pain from her brain. But it didn¡¯t work at all.

    Yang Shanshan looked at Xu Youning for a long time and finally confirmed that she was really not feeling well.

    Yang Shanshan wasn¡¯t interested in why Xu Youning felt unwell and whether she needed help or not.

    At that moment, Yang Shanshan only knew one thing¡ªMu Sijue was still hung up on Xu Youning, the undercover agent who had once been pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s child.

    However, for all these years since she met Mu Sijue, Yang Shanshan had never gotten a second look from him. How could Xu Youning, who targeted Mu Sijue with bad intentions at another person¡¯smand, win Mu Sijue¡¯s love and carry his child?

    Xu Youning must have used some shady tactics to seduce Mu Sijue into sleeping with her!

    As long as Xu Youning was alive, Mu Sijue would never forget her, nor would he pay any attention to other women.

    Only when Xu Youning was dead could Mu Sijue move on.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t miss a corpse, would he?¡±

    What reason did she have to kill Xu Youning?

    Well, Xu Youning betrayed Mu Sijue and he should have killed her! It was something of a blessing that she was able to live until now!

    Yang Shanshan pressed the scabbard. The military knife emerged, its de reflecting a dazzling light in the bright sun, which shone in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Youning was naturally alert to dangerous things or people. Stunned for a second, she raised her head and saw Yang Shanshan¡¯s dark face.

    Looking carefully, she read the strong killing intent in Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yang Shanshan wants to take this opportunity to kill me?¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help sneering in her heart¡ªYang Shanshan didn¡¯t know that she was the person who was in danger now.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng had no intention to hurt Yang Shanshan, once he found out Yang Shanshan¡¯s objective, Kang Ruicheng would definitely not let her off.

    Yang Shanshan flicked her hand and pointed the gleaming knife at Xu Youning.

    She tried her best to control herself but her hand trembled a little.

    Yang Shanshan had grown up in a very special environment. She was used to blood and weapons, but due to her father¡¯s protection, she had never seen any gory scenes.

    Since she was a little child, her father had always told her this, ¡°Shanshan, eliminate everyone and everything that is a threat to you. Your interests and safety are the most important in any case. No matter what happens, dad will always protect you.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning was supposed to die. It was not a big deal to kill Xu Youning, right?¡±

    Yang Shanshan tried to convince herself, yet she hesitated at the same time.

    She knew how to kill someone, but she was afraid when she had to carry it out.

    Xu Youning¡¯s mouth curved into a faint sneer and she snorted with disdain.

    Yang Shanshan was suddenly irritated. She waved the knife in her hand, asking, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak but gave Yang Shanshan a mocking look.

    Xu Youning was amused. ¡°Had Yang Shanshan never watched TV shows? Didn¡¯t she know people who hesitated before killing someone would usually fail?¡±

    Although Xu Youning was weak, she maintained her arrogance and looked at Yang Shanshan coldly, saying, ¡°If you really dare to kill me, do it quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯re done for.¡±

    She was not afraid at all. She knew Yang Shanshan had no experience. She was confident that she could deal with Yang Shanshan.

    Moreover, Yang Shanshan might not even dare to hurt her.

    Yang Shanshan held the knife tightly. She looked around and found the street was empty in the early morning. All the people who came with Xu Youning had entered the bar.

    As long as she stabbed Xu Youning with her knife, she couldpletely get rid of Mu Sijue¡¯s obsession with Xu Youning and create a chance for herself and Mu Sijue.

    However, Xu Youning was not afraid at all and even despised her!

    In a rage, Yang Shanshan wielded her military knife, approached Xu Youning and said ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°If you really dare, you¡¯d better do it now,¡± Xu Youning sneered disdainfully, ¡°otherwise, you are doomed.¡±

    A vicious look suddenly appeared on Yang Shanshan¡¯s face. She shouted, ¡°Xu Youning, you forced me. Don¡¯t me me!¡±

    She clenched the knife and rushed straight at Xu Youning.

    Once Xu Youning called for help, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi would dart out instantly and Yang Shanshan would not have a chance to get close to her.

    But if so, Yang Shanshan would be caught by Kang Ruicheng and Mu Sijue would be suppressed because of this, which was not what Xu Youning wanted to see.

    Xu Youning tried to stay clear-headed and reached out to grab Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand. She twisted it, and with a little more force, Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife fell and dropped onto the ground of the garden nearby.

    She loosened her grip on Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand and warned her, ¡°Did you see the person who came with me? He is Mu Sijue¡¯s biggest enemy and he kidnapped Aunt Zhou a few days ago. Yang Shanshan, if you don¡¯t leave now, you will be the next to be captured.¡±

    Xu Youning felt more and more ufortable. In the end, her face turnedpletely pale.

    Looking at the weak Xu Youning, Yang Shanshan felt no fear. She snorted and said, ¡°Xu Youning, stop scaring me! You want to frighten me away so that you can find someone to save you, don¡¯t you? You know what, I must kill you today! Anyway, even if I don¡¯t do it, Brother Sijue will!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and suddenly became absent-minded.

    ¡°Mu Sijue would kill her¡ªdid Mu Sijue tell Yang Shanshan this?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue does not want to see me alive?¡±

    Noticing that Xu Youning was distracted, Yang Shanshan realized this was a good chance. She pulled out the knife from the soil and plunged it toward Xu Youning again.

    Though she was not stabbed yet, Xu Youning felt as bad as if she had been really hurt by Yang Shanshan.

    The headache was about to tear her apart and her vision was getting blurred.

    But this time, Yang Shanshan came at her at full force and Xu Youning felt she could not withstand her attack.

    Yang Shanshan waspletely overwhelmed by anger and hatred. She smiled grimly as she visualized the blood spurting from Xu Youning after being stabbed by the knife.

    Xu Youning kept retreating and took out her mobile phone from her pocket.

    She had tried to dissuade Yang Shanshan from doing this. But as Yang Shanshan insisted on killing her, she had no choice but to put Yang Shanshan¡¯s safety aside for now.

    If Kang Ruicheng used Yang Shanshan as a bargaining chip to threaten Mu Sijue, she would solve the problem for Mu Sijue by killing Yang Shanshan.

    Yang Shanshan also realized that either Xu Youning or she would die today.

    She dashed toward Xu Youning with a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Xu Youning, say goodbye to this world! Sijue will forget you forever!¡± she screamed.

    Though Xu Youning couldn¡¯t see clearly, she could sense the danger approaching her. She stepped back but could not escape theing knife.

    Right at this moment, there came a squeal of brakes and the car door was wrenched open at the same time. Then Mu Sijue got out of the car.

    The tip of Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife was less than five centimeters away from Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue pulled out an anesthetic gun from his waist at lightning speed. With a shot, a needle was embedded into Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand that had the knife. The drug worked instantly, numbing her hand and she could not hold on to the knife anymore.

    At the same time, Xu Youning took a step back and brushed against the de.

    The pain and difort gradually faded away. Xu Youning¡¯s headache and vision finally cleared and she saw distinctly that the person was Mu Sijue.

    ¡°But Mu Sijue wanted to kill her, didn¡¯t he? Then why did he stop Yang Shanshan?¡±

    However, if it weren¡¯t for Mu Sijue, Yang Shanshan would have stabbed her belly with the knife. If that had happened, not only would her child not survive, but she would have been in great danger.

    Such a fear made Xu Youning sober up.

    She was d that Mu Sijue appeared just in time.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was as dark as the cloudy sky. He threw the gun back to his subordinate and walked toward Yang Shanshan and Xu Youning in a towering rage.

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand was still numb. When she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s expression, she felt the tingle spreading from her hand to her heart.

    She said in a weak and aggrieved voice, ¡°Brother Sijue, I...¡±

    She wanted to exin to Mu Sijue that she tried to kill Xu Youning for his sake.

    Xu Youning had a great impact on Mu Sijue. Keeping her alive was not a good decision for him.

    Yang Shanshan didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijue¡¯s target was Xu Youning instead of her.

    Mu Sijue walked over and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder, almost lifting her off the ground.

    He pressed Xu Youning against the tree and looked at her angrily, shouting, ¡°Xu Youning, do you have juvenile dementia?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s juvenile dementia?¡±

    After a long while, Xu Youning finally realized that Mu Sijue was scolding her. She wanted to retort, but Mu Sijue grabbed her hand and asked angrily, ¡°Did you break your hand or are you disabled? If someone points a weapon at you, do you just stand there and take the hit?¡±

    Xu Youning was really confused this time¡ªMu Sijue was so angry because she was almost hurt by Yang Shanshan?

    ¡°Did Mu Sijue still care about her?¡±

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s nk look, Mu Sijue wanted to wring her neck. He pushed her away and said, ¡°Xu Youning, you hopeless idiot!¡±

    Xu Youning also got angry. She looked at Mu Sijue disdainfully and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Wow, you can talk?¡± Mu Sijue sneered, ¡°I thought you only knew how to stand there and wait to be killed!¡±

    Xu Youning almost exploded.

    Mu Sijue was the one who just stood there and waited for the knife. Not only in this life but also in his next life! Damn it!

    Seeing Xu Youning keeping quiet, Mu Sijue was furious. When he was about to scream abuse at her, he suddenly noticed that Xu Youning¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat.

    ¡°Why was Xu Youning sweating so much on such a cold day?¡±

    Moreover, her face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and found that something was wrong...

 Chapter 982 - Xu Youning, Whats Wrong with You? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 982 Xu Youning, What¡¯s Wrong with You? (2)</h4>

    If Yang Shanshan was as powerful as Xu Youning, it would not be a surprise that Xu Youning sweated a little in order to fight with her.

    However, Mu Sijue remembered clearly that he saw Xu Youning just standing there calmly, watching as Yang Shanshan approached her with a knife.

    He couldn¡¯t see Xu Youning¡¯s expression clearly from afar.

    But Xu Youning looked like a fool who was not afraid of death and insisted on meeting the sharp knife with her body.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue only had one idea in his mind¡ªhe couldn¡¯t let Yang Shanshan hurt Xu Youning.

    There was no special reason. He just wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to hurt Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning owed him a life, so he needed her to pay back with her own.

    Therefore, Xu Youning¡¯s life was his and no one was allowed to hurt Xu Youning except for him!

    In addition, Mu Sijue thought that Xu Youning was impervious to Yang Shanshan¡¯s attack because she was sure Yang Shanshan was no match for her.

    If Xu Youning could fight like her usual self, it was really impossible for Yang Shanshan to hurt her.

    But considering Xu Youning¡¯s behavior, maybe she was unable to resist Yang Shanshan¡¯s attack.

    It sounded ridiculous.

    How could Xu Youning who had been so rigidly trained by Kang Ruicheng fail to defeat Yang Shanshan who only had a knife in her hand?

    ¡°Or was Xu Youning really keeping a secret from them?¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, stared at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Xu Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and her heart did aplete somersault.

    Since she had already recovered, how could Mu Sijue notice her abnormality when he was so furious?

    However, she did not n to tell him anything, especially about her sickness.

    Xu Youning kept calm and looked into Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°No matter what happens to me, I hope that you can keep Yang Shanshan in check. Please make it clear to her that we have nothing to do with each other. Tell her not to treat me as a rival in love anymore. If she dares to hurt me one more time, I won¡¯t let her off.¡±

    Seeming not to hear Xu Youning¡¯s words, Mu Sijue went closer to her and barked at her, ¡°Answer my question!¡±

    Xu Youning felt a headacheing on again¡ªhow could she forget that Mu Sijue was so difficult to deal with from before?

    When she was thinking about how to cope with Mu Sijue, she saw Kang Ruicheng and Dongziing out with a group of people with a threatening air about them.

    What was worse, Yang Shanshan had picked up her knife and wanted to try again.

    At first, Xu Youning found Yang Shanshan¡¯s behavior a little strange¡ªMu Sijue was standing in front of her and there was an obstacle behind her. Was Yang Shanshan going to rush over first, walk past Mu Sijue, and then stab her in the back?

    If that was the case, she was certain that Yang Shanshan¡¯s actions were just forughs, today.

    But on second thought, Xu Youning suddenly found something was wrong¡ªYang Shanshan was not targeting her, but... Mu Sijue!

    Xu Youning¡¯s face changed. She subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue and shouted out a warning, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Mu Sijue noticed Yang Shanshan¡¯s action. He turned around and faced Yang Shanshan as he tried to stop her. Unexpectedly, Yang Shanshan suddenly dodged him and stabbed the knife at Xu Youning again.

    This time, Yang Shanshan aimed at Xu Youning¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Xu Youning swore in her heart. When she was thinking about how to avoid Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife, Mu Sijue reacted faster than her. He sped her decisively and stepped aside.

    Xu Youning nned to dodge, too. Mu Sijue¡¯s hug helped her avoid Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife easily. When she realized what had happened, she found she was well shielded in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms.

    Somehow, Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife headed toward Mu Sijue.

    But Yang Shanshan had never thought about hurting Mu Sijue.

    She pointed the knife towards Mu Sijue just to test Xu Youning because she wanted Mu Sijue to see clearly that Xu Youning didn¡¯t care about him at all and could even watch him being attacked.

    Yang Shanshan didn¡¯t expect that her knife was really aimed at Mu Sijue eventually.

    But at this time, she couldn¡¯t control her strength or take the knife back¡ª

    Mu Sijue would inevitably be hurt.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, watch out!¡±

    A subordinate pulled out the anesthetic gun and aimed it at Yang Shanshan¡¯s hand, but he failed to shoot at Yang Shanshan. Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t react in time. Yang Shanshan¡¯s knife pierced into his waist. Blood gushed out, dyeing his coat dark red.

    This was not the result Yang Shanshan wanted.

    She covered her mouth and cried in fear. She pulled the knife out in panic, but unexpectedly, more blood flowed out...

    Looking at the red stains on the de, Yang Shanshan couldn¡¯t stop trembling and her eyes reddened. She was lost and did not know what to do.

    Xu Youning also looked at Mu Sijue in shock.

    Though he was stabbed by Yang Shanshan, Mu Sijue¡¯s expression did not change. If she had not seen the blood on the knife, she would have thought that Mu Sijue was not injured at all.

    Mu Sijue always had a greater pain tolerance than others. But that was not the point.

    The point was why he did that.

    On the day when she was in a negotiation with Auston, Mu Sijue saved her from another person¡¯s bullet.

    Today, Mu Sijue got stabbed in order to protect her.

    Mu Sijue had been saying that he would kill her. But in fact, he was reluctant to do so and he even didn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.

    Xu Youning opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But at this time, Yang Shanshan came to her senses and raised her knife to attack Xu Youning again.

    Yang Shanshan thought that since she had already hurt Mu Sijue, it was no big deal to add Xu Youning to the wounded list!

    But she didn¡¯t know Xu Youning had been totally irritated.

    The angry Xu Youning was unstoppable.

    Xu Youning raised her leg and kicked Yang Shanshan with all her might.

    Yang Shanshan couldn¡¯t take Xu Youning¡¯s attack at all. She screamed and kept stepping back with her knife. In the end, she fell to the ground, but before she could even recover from the pain, she was dragged up by Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng picked up the knife and held it to Yang Shanshan¡¯s throat. He threatened Mu Sijue, saying, ¡°Let A Ning go! Otherwise, I will kill your little lover!¡±

    As Mu Sijue was injured, he might not be a match for Kang Ruicheng. But his subordinate reacted quickly. He grabbed Xu Youning immediately and pointed his gun at Xu Youning¡¯s head.

    Only then did Yang Shanshan realize how serious the situation was. She was so frightened that she cried, ¡°Brother Sijue, save me. I want to go back and see my father!¡±

    Since Yang Shanshan was old Mr. Yang¡¯s only daughter and was taken captive by Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue would not leave her behind.

    Mu Sijue nced at Xu Youning, took over the gun from his subordinate, and aimed it at Xu Youning¡¯s head. ¡°Kang Ruicheng, if you dare to hurt Shanshan, I will use Xu Youning as a payback.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled as if he didn¡¯t believe Mu Sijue. ¡°Really?¡± he said.

    Yes, he didn¡¯t believe Mu Sijue.

    Just then, he had seen clearly for himself that Mu Sijue shielded Xu Youning without any hesitation and was stabbed because of her.

    How could Mu Sijue hurt Xu Youning in order to save Yang Shanshan?

    Mu Sijue noticed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s doubts and said in a cold voice, ¡°You can try.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng moved his hand and nicked Yang Shanshan¡¯s neck. Mu Sijue, without hesitating for a second, sliced Xu Youning¡¯s neck immediately, which made her bleed more heavily than Yang Shanshan.

    As he had said, he would let double the price of Xu Youning¡¯s payback.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened and he stopped soon.

    The doctor had warned him not to let Xu Youning get hurt, especially not to let her bleed.

    ¡°Mu Sijue, let¡¯s do this in a fair way,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. As long as you let Youning go, I¡¯ll release Yang Shanshan.¡±

    Mu Sijue pointed his gun at Youning¡¯s head and warned in a cold voice, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, if you break your promise again, Xu Youning will never go back again.¡±

    In other words, after he let Xu Youning go, if Kang Ruicheng still held on to Yang Shanshan, he would pull the trigger.

    Kang Ruicheng was anxious to get Xu Youning back. So he began to count, ¡°Three, two, one.¡±

    Mu Sijue pushed Xu Youning out heartlessly with his gun still aimed at her head.

    Kang Ruicheng pushed Yang Shanshan away and walked over to catch Xu Youning. Seeing the sweat on her forehead, he frowned and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng red at Mu Sijue and took Xu Youning away in the car. They soon disappeared from the street where the bar was located.

    On the street, Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Sijue with a pale face and said, ¡°Brother Sijue, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I...¡±

    Mu Sijue looked in the direction where Xu Youning left and totally ignored Yang Shanshan¡¯s exnation.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet Xu Youning here today. He knew Kang Ruicheng would be there at nine o¡¯clock, so he specially made an appointment with Auston at 10:30.

    But just now, he received a text message from Auston, saying Yang Shanshan had arrived in advance.

    He was worried that Kang Ruicheng would discover Yang Shanshan¡¯s identity and have his eye on her, so he dropped what he was doing and came over.

    In the car, he didn¡¯t expect to see Yang Shanshan rushing toward Xu Youning with a knife and Xu Youning staying rooted to the spot, not defending herself at all.

    Yang Shanshan knew clearly why Xu Youning was like that.

    Mu Sijue interrupted Yang Shanshan and said, ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was ready to be scolded by Mu Sijue, but... Mu Sijue just asked her to get in the car?

    ¡°Did it mean that Mu Sijue did not me her at all?¡±

    Although Mu Sijue saved Xu Youning, he treated her well, too. In Mu Sijue¡¯s heart, she was equal to Xu Youning, the undercover agent!

    Yang Shanshan finally stopped crying and got in the car obediently. ¡°Brother Sijue, let me help you dress your wound,¡± she said.

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Mu Sijue stared at her and said, ¡°Just answer my question.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yang Shanshan smiled, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°When you stabbed Xu Youning with your knife, she didn¡¯t avoid your attack.¡± Mu Sijue asked, ¡°Was there anything wrong with her?¡±

    After Xu Youning left, it was the first time that Mu Sijue had calmly asked her about the incident.

    However, Yang Shanshan had never expected what Mu Sijue wanted to know from her was rted to Xu Youning.

    Yang Shanshan felt sad that the reason why Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care about her hurting him was not that he did not me her but that his attention was totally on Xu Youning

    Perhaps, he even forgot about his injury, let alone the trifling fact that she was the one who hurt him...

 Chapter 983 - Is Seventh Brothers Kidney Fine?

    <h4>Chapter 983 Is Seventh Brother¡¯s Kidney Fine?</h4>

    Yang Shanshan thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t understand.

    Xu Youning was not like Su Jian¡¯an, the gentle, beautiful, generous, and elegant woman who ran her home well and was able to solve uncanny homicide cases.

    Xu Youning was unlike Luo Xiaoxi, either. Luo Xiaoxi was not only beautiful and charming but was also supported by a strong family. She had a wide circle of friends and acquaintances that were beyond people¡¯s imagination.

    Inparison, Xu Youning was just an infamous spy who was trained by Kang Ruicheng.

    Even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care about these disparities, at least he should not ignore the fact that Xu Youning approached him with a purpose.

    In Mu Sijue¡¯s usual way, he would, after finding out Xu Youning¡¯s identity as a spy, make her live a life worse than death even if he didn¡¯t kill her. He would make her regret having deceived and betraying him.

    But in fact, Mu Sijue ignored everything Xu Youning had done and only cared about her.

    ¡°Why was Xu Youning so attractive to him?¡±

    In a fit of pique, Yang Shanshan turned her back on Mu Sijue and said reluctantly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Xu Youning. She¡¯s very arrogant! Oh, she said she was not afraid of me because I was no match for her! Now are you satisfied?¡±

    Mu Sijue warned in a cold voice, ¡°Shanshan, I want to hear the truth.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, I am telling the truth!¡± Yang Shanshan turned around and looked at Mu Sijue angrily, ¡°Why did you take the knife for her? She¡¯s your enemy and even lied to you. My killing her would have been considered a good deed for you!¡±

    ¡°Shanshan!¡± Mu Sijue red at Yang Shanshan with a dark and gloomy face, ¡°Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    Killing someone was nothing out of the extraordinary in Mu Sijue¡¯s world.

    However, in this dark world that others could not see, people got what they wanted at the expense of others¡¯ blood and lives.

    Yang Shanshan had grown up in a special environment, but she was just an ordinary person who lived in the sun. But she considered herself different from others because of the environment she was brought up in.

    Mu Sijue thought that it was time to make her face reality.

    Yang Shanshan was rarely questioned. In the face of Mu Sijue¡¯s question, she just answered in a willful way without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Shanshan. I don¡¯t need to think about the consequences! My father would deal with any trouble I cause. You are the only person that my father can¡¯t do anything with!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Yang Shanshan coldly and said, ¡°I hope you will listen to my words carefully.¡±

    Yang Shanshan snorted and said, ¡°If you try to persuade me to give you up, then stop it...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yang is sick. He has early stage liver cancer,¡± Mu Sijue interrupted Yang Shanshan and told her calmly, ¡°I have settled him in a good hospital and found him a good doctor. As long as he cooperates with the doctor for his treatment, he may be cured. That¡¯s why I allowed you to return home.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I call my father every day, he¡¯s just fine! She shouted.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to worry about him,¡± Mu Sijue didn¡¯t care whether Yang Shanshan could ept the fact or not and revealed the truth directly, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Uncle Yang. Since you¡¯re incapable of inheriting his businesses and resources, I will take over them and give him a correspondingpensation. Shanshan, your father is a patient now. He cannot shelter you from the wind and storm anymore.¡±

    Yang Shanshan did not want to believe Mu Sijue. She kept shaking her head and begging Mu Sijue to tell her it was all false and Mu Sijue was just lying to her.

    However, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t correct himself.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s impassive and firm look told her that he was indeed telling the truth.

    At this moment, Yang Shanshan suddenly understood some situations that she did not fathom before.

    When she almost killed Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother, Mu Sijue, in a fit of temper, ordered her to go to Country C and never return to City G.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t change his mind even though her father interceded for her.

    As Mu Sijue considered her father as his elder, the Mu family and the Yang family did not have a falling-out.

    However, the Yang family had to rely on Mu Sijue to run its business.

    Therefore, Yang Shanshan had no choice but to leave City G at Mu Sijue¡¯smand.

    Her father said that when Mu Sijue cooled down, he would ask Mu Sijue to let here home.

    A few days ago, her father suddenly called her back.

    She asked excitedly if it was because Mu Sijue was not mad at her anymore.

    Her father hesitated for a while and told her what had happened between Xu Youning and Mu Sijue. Atst, he reminded her euphemistically that she may have a chance to date Mu Sijue. But he couldn¡¯t help her anymore. She had to do it by herself.

    The words ¡°may have a chance¡± gave Yang Shanshan a lot of motivation. She immediately packed her luggage and booked the next flight home.

    Instead of returning to City G, she went straight to City A to find Mu Sijue.

    During those days spent with Mu Sijue, she could feel that although Mu Sijue still didn¡¯t like her, he was more patient with her. She thought this might be the ¡°chance¡±.

    But now it seemed that Mu Sijue treated her with patience out of pity.

    Her father was sick and asked Mu Sijue to take care of her. That¡¯s why Mu Sijue allowed her toe back.

    Mu Sijue had mentioned what had happened after the charity dinner. She vaguely remembered that the man who spent the night with her was probably not Mu Sijue, but she had mistaken him for Mu Sijue.

    She willfully asked Mu Sijue to take responsibility for her. But Mu Sijue just euphemistically reminded her to figure out what had happened that night.

    At her father¡¯s request, Mu Sijue had never mentioned her father¡¯s illness.

    But today, she tried to hurt Xu Youning with a knife, which was thest straw that broke Mu Siju¡¯s back. At the end of his tether, Mu Sijue told her the cruel truth.

    Her father had transferred everything to Mu Sijue. He was no longer the old Mr. Yang that everyone was afraid of. Then, who else could she rely on in the future?

    At this time, the car slowly stopped and the driver reminded Mu Sijue, ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯re at the hospital.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Yang Shanshan impassively and said, ¡°Go and have a check-up. If everything is fine, you can leave the hospital and go anywhere you want. Shanshan, I don¡¯t want you to waste your time on me.¡±

    Yang Shanshan knew Mu Sijue was driving her away.

    She looked at Mu Sijue with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°What about your injury?¡±

    Mu Sijue responded coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    After he said this, Mu Sijue opened the door and alighted without even looking back at Yang Shanshan.

    For the first time, Yang Shanshan felt that there was a huge distance between herself and Mu Sijue.

    Although she addressed him as Brother Sijue, yet she had never got close to his heart.

    In this world, Xu Youning was the only one who had really gotten close to Mu Sijue and won his love.

    However, what she cherished a lot was abandoned by Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue went to the surgery department to get his wound dressed.

    The doctor tutted and shook his head, saying, ¡°If the assant did this on purpose, he was really vicious. If it had been merely an inch more, you¡¯ll be...¡±

    Mu Sijue red daggers at the doctor. The doctor immediately stopped talking. He sutured Mu Sijue¡¯s wound silently and carefully.

    Tang Yn had to undergo some examinations today. If everything was fine, she could be discharged.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an came early with some food. After having breakfast with Tang Yn, she brought her to have her tests done.

    After finishing up the various tests, the attending doctor said with relief, ¡°Mrs. Lu, the olddy can be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you for all your care, doctor.¡±

    Tang Yn no longer needed the wheelchair. A walking stick was enough for her. Su Jian¡¯an helped her back to the ward while discussing the discharge procedure with her on the way.

    As soon as they arrived at the ward, a bodyguard stopped Su Jian¡¯an and told her hesitantly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Seventh Brother... was injured.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. She settled Tang Yn back to the bed and rushed to the surgery department with Xiao Yunyun.

    Mu Sijue had just got his wound dressed and the doctor was cutting the thread.

    As a doctor, Xiao Yunyun could tell at a nce that the wound was not deep. She turned to give Su Jian¡¯an a reassuring look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not serious.¡± However, when she noticed the position of the wound, her expression becameplicated.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t answer Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s question. Instead, she bit her finger and asked the doctor, ¡°Uh, have you taken an X-ray? Is my Seventh Brother¡¯s kidney okay?¡±

    The young doctor knew Xiao Yunyun. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and showed her the X-ray and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his kidney is fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she said.

    Mu Sijue looked at Xiao Yunyun grimly and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu, can you not be so mean?¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to Mu Sijue¡¯s wound and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your well-being for the rest of your life!¡±

    The doctor cleaned the wound and warned Mu Sijue, ¡°Mr. Mu, although your wound is not deep, it is not superficial either. You need to change the dressing in the next few days. Don¡¯t let your wounde into contact with water or cause the wound to reopen. It will be very troublesome if it bleeds again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter. Mu Sijue shot her a sharp look. She quickly stopped talking and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor. Let me walk you out.¡±

    It was only after Xiao Yunyun went out that Su Jian¡¯an asked, ¡°Sijue, how did you get hurt? Where¡¯s Yang Shanshan?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling and ventured to ask, ¡°Sijue, were you hurt by Yang Shanshan?¡±

    Mu Sijue neither admitted it nor denied it.

    After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, go find Shanshan and confirm something for me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also wanted to know what had happened. So she nodded and said, ¡°Sure. What¡¯s it?¡±

    Mu Sijue told Su Jian¡¯an the whole incident about Xu Youning not avoiding Yang Shanshan¡¯s attack. Then he continued, ¡°I think there might be something wrong with Xu Youning. But Shanshan was the only person who knew the situation best. So I want you to find her and figure out what happened at that time.¡±

 Chapter 984 - Sijue, Youning Was Sick

    <h4>Chapter 984 Sijue, Youning Was Sick</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay, no problem! I will definitely help you get to the bottom of it!¡±

    She looked as if she had received an important task from her superior.

    After giving birth to two children, Su Jian¡¯an was much more mature. Mu Sijue had not seen her in such an animated state for a long time.

    Mu Sijue wondered, ¡°Are you... all right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so excited?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Su Jian¡¯an quizzically. It was hard to tell whether he was really confused or just teasing her, ¡°I thought you would only feel excited when you see Boyan.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°I just feel it¡¯s my honor to contribute a little to your future happiness.¡±

    After all, not everyone in the world had the chance to y a part in Mu Sijue¡¯s life!

    Mu Sijue finally realized that Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun really had the ability to make others speechless if they wanted to tease someone.

    So he chose the easy way out; he fled from the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Auntie Tang.¡±

    Then Mu Sijue left the treatment room. Looking after him, it was hard to tell that he was injured.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to tell Xiao Yunyun that it waspletely unnecessary to worry about Mu Sijue¡¯s kidney.

    He seemed not to be affected at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an followed him out of the treatment room and went to the reception desk. The nurse there told her that Yang Shanshan had just finished her examination and was resting in the ward.

    So she went to Yang Shanshan¡¯s ward and knocked on the door.

    After a long time, Yang Shanshan responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was quite evident she had cried although she tried her best to cover it up.

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing it was her, Yang Shanshan was suddenly in no mood to reapply her makeup. She looked at her unhappily and said, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, you can have a goodugh at me this time!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang, you think too much,¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat down and said helplessly, ¡°in fact, I¡¯ve never thought aboutughing at you.¡±

    Yang Shanshan snorted and said with disdain, ¡°Stop your sweet-talking!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that since Yang Shanshan thought she was sweet-talking, then she should really tell her some home truths.

    She smiled gently but every word she said was as sharp as a knife, ¡°In fact, when a person isughed at by others, usually it¡¯s because he or she had acted like a clown.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment before she realized what Su Jian¡¯an meant. Her eyes widened and she red at Su Jian¡¯an and shouted, ¡°What do you mean? Get to the point. Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had a headache¡ªit was really hard tomunicate with Yang Shanshan. It could not have been easy for Mu Sijue to bear with her for a day!

    She tried her best to exin so that Yang Shanshan could understand, ¡°Do you know how you made yourself look like a fool? Let me tell you. It was when you created such a scene in the hotel the day before yesterday. Think about it. If you didn¡¯t cause trouble in the lobby, why would Sijue take you away from that hotel?¡±

    Yang Shanshan was speechless, but she was not willing to admit that Su Jian¡¯an was right. Therefore, she turned her head away and did not look at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t care about Yang Shanshan¡¯s feelings and continued, ¡°Miss Yang, I came to you just for Youning and Sijue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xu Youning again! Can you stop mentioning that woman?¡± Yang Shanshan jumped up from the bed and yelled at the top of her voice, ¡°Sijue took the knife for that woman, and you came here for that woman. Why do you care so much about that wretched spy?¡±

    Anger, grievance as well as guilt appeared on Yang Shanshan¡¯s beautiful face.

    Su Jian¡¯an keenly noticed that Yang Shanshan subconsciously lowered her voice when she said Mu Sijue had taken the knife for Xu Youning.

    She guessed right. The wound on Mu Sijue¡¯s back was caused by Yang Shanshan.

    And the point was that she was actually targetting Xu Youning but identally stabbed Mu Sijue.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought she could change the topic.

    She tried to guide Yang Shanshan, ¡°Miss Yang, are you still not going to give up Sijue?¡±

    ¡°Why should I give up?!¡± Yang Shanshan¡¯s delicate face was full of unwillingness, ¡°Xu Youning is an undercover agent and Brother Sijue¡¯s enemy. She can¡¯t be with him! I¡¯m the most suitable person for him!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang, Sijue loves Youning.¡± This sentence was like a heavy bombshell for Yang Shanshan. After a pause, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°Let me tell you more. Sijue has proposed to Youning. If Youning didn¡¯t abort her child, Sijue would have married Youning.¡±

    Yang Shanshan seemed to be struck by something. She shook her head and refused to face the facts. ¡°No... it¡¯s impossible...¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s impossible for them to be together. But Sijue has broken many rules for Youning and it¡¯s even okay to hurt himself to save her,¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought of a popr saying on the Inte and felt it was necessary to tell Yang Shanshan, ¡°Miss Yang, the biggest mistake in a person¡¯s life is not stubbornness or selfishness, but to love someone who doesn¡¯t love you. Even if you persist, you will be hurt in the end.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s eyes gradually filled with despair, and she began to plead, ¡°Stop... please...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Yang Shanshan was about to break down, but she continued, ¡°You¡¯ve always emphasized that Youning was an undercover agent. But have you ever thought deeply about it? In this world, Sijue is the person who knows best that Youning is an undercover agent. Even so, he¡¯s still willing to stand up for her. He really loves her, no matter if you want to face this fact or not.¡±

    Yang Shanshan covered her ears with all her strength. She screamed and squatted down, wailing.

    She didn¡¯t want to give in... just didn¡¯t...

    She could rival Xu Youning in every aspect. Why did she still lose out to Xu Youning?

    Hearing Yang Shanshan¡¯s desperate crying and although she sympathized with her, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Miss Yang, maybe you think Youning is not good enough for Sijue. But as long as Sijue doesn¡¯t think so, others are not qualified toment on their rtionship. And you can¡¯t imagine what Youning has done for Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning has done something for Brother Sijue?¡± Yang Shanshan sneered, ¡°Su Jian¡¯an, are you kidding me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t exin too much to Yang Shanshan.

    If Xu Youning really hid some secrets as they expected, the first thing they should do after finding out the truth was to protect Xu Youning.

    If Yang Shanshan knew too much, it would not do Xu Youning any good.

    Su Jian¡¯an took out two tissues and handed them to Yang Shanshan, saying, ¡°Miss Yang, just do Sijue a favor. Please tell me why Youning didn¡¯t resist when you stabbed her with your knife?¡±

    Yang Shanshan red at Su Jian¡¯an and did not speak for a long time. However, she was a little hesitant.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed Yang Shanshan¡¯s hesitation. She was almost sure that Xu Youning did not think that Yang Shanshan was no match for her, but that something beyond her control had happened when Yang Shanshan stabbed her.

    She tried to persuade Yang Shanshan, ¡°Miss Yang, this is very important to Sijue. I hope you can tell me the truth.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s attitude changed a little. ¡°Why is it so important?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said mysteriously, ¡°unless you tell me the truth.¡±

    Yang Shanshan¡¯s curiosity about Mu Sijue finally overwhelmed her jealousy of Xu Youning.

    She said unwillingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly became very pale and she couldn¡¯t fight back at all. I think she was... sick.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart jolted. She questioned, ¡°Can you tell me more details? What¡¯s wrong with Youning?¡±

    Yang Shanshan pointed at her head and said, ¡°She seemed to have a headache.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, I see. Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, Su Jian¡¯an turned around to leave Yang Shanshan¡¯s ward.

    She had to tell Sijue that Xu Youning was sick, as soon as possible.

    If she remembered correctly, Mu Sijue had mentioned before that Xu Youning seemed to be ufortable. Butter, Youning exined that it was because she was pregnant, which reassured Mu Sijue. He had been so happy that he gradually forgot about Xu Youning¡¯s difort.

    Now it seemed that Xu Youning was not simply pregnant.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Yang Shanshan stopped Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why Xu Youning¡¯s condition is so important to Brother Sijue!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said distinctly, ¡°It¡¯s about his marriage.¡±

    Yang Shanshan was stunned. When she realized what it meant, Su Jian¡¯an had already left.

    She screamed crazily. Half a minuteter, she suddenly calmed down and burst into tears.

    She liked Mu Sijue so much, but everyone, including Mu Sijue, liked Xu Youning!

    What¡¯s good about Xu Youning? She was Mu Sijue¡¯s enemy. What could she do for him?

    In a fit of anger, Yang Shanshan smashed everything in the ward and then called Mu Sijue, only to find that she couldn¡¯t get through to his number nor could she send him any messages.

    Mu Sijue had advised her not to waste time on him. In fact, he wanted to tell her not to pester him anymore.

    Mu Sijue was indeed heartless enough. He didn¡¯t give her any chance.

    In the past, she would not have given up just like this.

    However, her father was sick now, so she couldn¡¯t spend all her time on Mu Sijue.

    Yang Shanshan borrowed a phone from a nurse and texted Mu Sijue¡ª¡±Brother Sijue, I¡¯ll be going back to City G.¡±

    When Mu Sijue received this message, he was on his way to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward from Tang Yn¡¯s ward.

    He nced at it and deleted it without replying. Then he pushed the door open and walked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an came in right after Mu Sijue. She was out of breath as she had run over in a hurry.

    Mu Sijue suddenly had a bad feeling. He frowned and asked, ¡°What did Shanshan tell you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gasped and said, ¡°Yang Shanshan said that Youning didn¡¯t resist at that time because she was not able to.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why?¡± He asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an responded slowly, ¡°Yang Shanshan guessed that Youning was sick.¡± After a pause, she pointed at her head and said, ¡°Sijue, can you recall whether Youning had a headache before?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Onset of Xu Younings Disease

    <h4>Chapter 985 Onset of Xu Youning¡¯s Disease</h4>

    Mu Sijue remembered very clearly that Xu Youning had felt ufortable more than once.

    The first time was when Xu Youning fainted in the vi.

    The second time, when Xu Youning stayed in the car, her face suddenly turned very pale.

    He was about to take Xu Youning to have a checkup, but she jumped out of the car and returned to the Kang family.

    Later, he set a trap for Xu Youning and made her stay with him.

    He had asked Xu Youning why it happened. Xu Youning said that it was because she was pregnant.

    Being both shocked and ecstatic, Mu Sijue firmly believed Xu Youning¡¯s words, and he did not ask further about her difort.

    Thinking about it now, Xu Youning¡¯s words at that time did not exin her abnormality at all.

    He first found that something was wrong with Xu Youning when she was newly pregnant.

    Xu Youning had med her pregnancy for her abnormality. Obviously, she was trying to hide something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Mu Sijue thought of the Xu Youning he saw today. It was winter outside, but there had been a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Her face was as pale as that of a dying person, and she did not even have the strength to resist Yang Shanshan.

    He asked Xu Youning what was wrong with her, but she warned him against conniving with Yang Shanshan¡¯s wrong doings.

    What exactly was she hiding? What was she trying to escape from?

    Mu Sijue suddenly looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and his look was no longer as gloomy and silent as it had been these days. Instead, there was a look of decisiveness and sharpness in his eyes.

    It was as if... he had made a very important decision.

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little scared by Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and asked nervously, ¡°Sijue, what are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°Tell me everything you know about Xu Youning recently!¡±

    At the first instance, Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was still calm, but if one listened carefully, Su Jian¡¯an was well aware of the obvious anxiety and decisiveness in his words.

    He had to know everything right now.

    Su Jian¡¯an had been together with Lu Boyan day and night for two years. She had thought that she had gotten used to facing all kinds of powerful people. But at this moment, she was still shocked by Mu Sijue and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Su Jian¡¯an told Mu Sijue everything she had found without reservation. The most important clue was that Xu Youning seemed to have left Mu Sijue¡¯s phone number to Doctor Liu.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who is Doctor Liu?¡±

    ¡°A doctor in the department of gynaecology and obstetrics of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Su Jian¡¯an exined. ¡°The reason why we directed our attention to her was that her attendance statistics were very strange. During Youning¡¯s stay at the top of the mountain, Doctor Liu happened to be on leave. After Youning went back, Doctor Liu returned to work as usual. I investigated and found that during her leave, Doctor Liu did not travel as she had imed, and she did not have any records of consumption or traffic.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an used to work at the police station and had helped solve a lot of weird cases. Mu Sijue had no doubts about her investigation.

    Mu Sijue nced at her and asked directly, ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said slowly, ¡°I suspect that during Doctor Liu¡¯s leave, her free movements were actually restricted by Kang Ruicheng. Before Youning came back this time, she must have found out that she was pregnant. Kang Ruicheng did not want you to know about Youning¡¯s pregnancy, so he detained Doctor Liu privately so that you had no way to investigate.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Have you ever contacted Doctor Liu?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. After a while, she looked disappointed again. ¡°I asked Yunyun to contact her, but Yunyun did not get anything out of her. Doctor Liu should be a very cautious person. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s look gradually became gloomy, and his voice seemed to be frozen. ¡°Stop thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯an ¡®s beautiful face had a shocked look. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to investigate Doctor Liu.¡± Mu Sijue looked at the time and continued, ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll ask some people to bring Doctor Liu here directly.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that it was not that Mu Sijue did not want to continue the investigation, but that he did not want to conduct the investigation as inefficiently as she did.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear if they brought Doctor Liu here and asked her directly?¡±

    It was simply so time-consuming to pussy foot around her, hoping to get some information!

    It was indeed Mu Sijue¡¯s way of doing things by acting so forcefully and righteously. She liked it!

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. Just then, her phone rang. Lu Boyan called her and asked when she would be home.

    Before she replied, Mu Sijue had taken the phone and said to Lu Boyan, who was on the other end of the phone, in a cold voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an won¡¯t be going back so soon.¡±

    Lu Boyan, who was far away at Lu Enterprises, raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said simply and directly, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your wife.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue,¡± Lu Boyan said coldly, with a touch of warning in his tone, ¡°she¡¯s my wife.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in your wife,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I need her intelligence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have two hours to deal with your affairs.¡± Lu Boyan left no room for negotiation. ¡°My wife still has to go home to take care of the children.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything more. He hung up the phone directly and returned it to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an could roughly guess the conversation between Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue. She was speechless.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan consider her feelings at all?¡±

    However, Mu Sijue now looked as if he was about to kill anyone standing in his way. She thought about it and decided not to provoke Mu Sijue for the time being. Otherwise, it was very likely that she would die with a shattered body.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s men, who had been just sent to find Doctor Liu, quickly came back with the news that Doctor Liu had resigned.

    Su Jian¡¯an had intended to drink some water. Hearing that, she put down the ss and said, ¡°Ask about the reason for her resignation.¡±

    One of those men immediately replied, ¡°The hospital exined that there was no reason. Doctor Liu suddenly submitted her resignation, and the head of the hospital approved immediately. Seventh Brother, what do you need me to do next?¡±

    Mu Sijue pondered for half a second and ordered the man, ¡°Find out where Doctor Liu went after she resigned. Remember, don¡¯t hurt her without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± The man immediately led other men to find Doctor Liu.

    Mu Sijue looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said in a still calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this matter may not be solved within two hours.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Su Jian¡¯an almost blurted out. ¡°Xiaoxi went to my house today. She will help take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi. Aunt Liu is also at home. There are enough people there! Well, your happiness for the rest of your life is more important!¡±

    Mu Sijue, ¡°...¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an and Mu Sijue were waiting for news, Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng were still on their way back to the old house of the Kang family.

    Xu Youning had just recovered from her dizzy spell. After getting in the car, she felt that her head was about to explode. She groaned in pain and curled up in the back seat with her head in her hands, looking fragile and pitiful.

    ¡°A Ning.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face tightened. He stretched out his hand, but he did not dare to touch Xu Youning. He just asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Should we go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Send me back. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Anyway, the doctor can¡¯t do anything.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and sleep. Maybe I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng urged, ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    He had a lot of questions for Xu Youning, but in such a case, he could only give up.

    With a simple response, Dongzi sped all the way back to the old house of the Kang family.

    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the old house of the Kang family. Kang Ruicheng spoke softly to Xu Youning, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded, raised her head, and opened her eyes. For a moment, she could not see anything clearly.

    She was stunned and had a look of confusion on her pale face. She subconsciously reached out to touch something in her panic.

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°A Ning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning was about to ask why she could not see anything when everything in front of her became bright and the world came into focus again. For the first time, she found that it was such a beautiful thing to be able to see the colors and shapes of the world.

    Seeing Xu Youning be confused and then joyful, Kang Ruicheng felt that something was wrong. ¡°A Ning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I could not see anything just now, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Xu Youning massaged her still aching head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    As soon as she got out of the car, Xu Youning¡¯s legs gave way before she took a step forward.

    In an instant, she felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. She fell uncontrobly to the ground. Then, everything went ck and shepletely lost consciousness.

    Kang Ruicheng had exited the car from the other side, so his men first found that something was wrong with Xu Youning, and hurried to tell Kang Ruicheng about it.

    Kang Ruicheng rushed over as if he had lost control. He picked Xu Youning up and rushed back to the old house, shouting, ¡°Call the doctors over!¡±

    The doctors quickly came over. One of them examined Xu Youning, and then shook his head and said that he had no way to help Xu Youning.

    Uncle He exined on behalf of the doctor, ¡°Ah Cheng, the blood clot in Miss Xu¡¯s brain is too dangerous. We can¡¯t deal with it.¡±

    ¡°You are all good-for-nothings!¡± Kang Ruicheng flew into a rage and turned over a table. ¡°Get out of here, all of you!¡±

    The doctors went out one after another, except Uncle He. He hesitated for a moment and tried to calm Kang Ruicheng down. ¡°If you want Miss Xu to get better, get her a specialist as soon as possible.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng contacted his uncle who was far away in the Golden Triangle, and said in only one sentence. ¡°I want to find the best brain surgeon.¡±

    Even though he knew that Xu Youning was seriously ill, Kang Jintian advised, ¡°Ah Cheng, it¡¯s not necessary. Now you even can¡¯t be sure whether Xu Youning really believes you or not. Isn¡¯t it better to leave her alone?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning who was sleeping, walked to the balcony, and slowly told Kang Jintian, ¡°Uncle, Xu Youning is now in my hands. Even if she doesn¡¯t believe me at all and came back just to take revenge on me, I¡¯ll ept it. I just want her to stay with me for the rest of her life. So, she can¡¯t die.¡±

    Kang Jintian hesitated for a moment, but stillpromised. ¡°I heard that Mumu likes her very much, so I¡¯ll do it for Mumu¡¯s sake. Just wait. I¡¯ll contact the doctor for you right away and ask him to arrive in City A as soon as possible.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone and looked back from the balcony. He could see Xu Youning in aa, and the look in his eyes slowly deepened in thought.

    In any case, Xu Youning could not die.

    He, Mumu, and the family needed Xu Youning.

 Chapter 986 - Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 986 Crisis (1)</h4>

    Xu Youning felt as if she had entered into a strange world.

    There was no color or sunlight but endless darkness and thick fog in this world.

    She was shrouded in the thick fog in the center of the world and the surroundings were totally deste and uninhabited.

    It was as if something was pressing down on her heart and she could not breathe. She was eager to escape from this strange world.

    However, before she moved, the thick fog suddenly turned into a monster and pounced on her with wide opened its basin-sized mouth.

    At this moment, she was only one step away from death.

    Xu Youning broke out in a cold sweat. She gasped and woke up from the dream, and looked around in panic.

    Fortunately, she was in the old house of the Kang family. Everything that had happened just now was just a dream.

    Xu Youning touched her forehead which was covered with a thinyer of sweat. It was wet and cold, verifying the dream just now.

    ¡°Auntie Youning,¡± Mumu slowly said in a tender and worried voice, ¡°are you awake?¡±

    Following the sound of the voice, Xu Youning turned around and saw Mumu standing by the bed.

    The little boy¡¯s gentle and delicate eyebrows were furrowed in a frown. His bright and lovely eyes were full of worry, which made him look cute and pitiful.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart softened. She wanted to reach out and touch Mumu¡¯s head as usual tofort him.

    However, she felt very ufortable.

    It was as if there was arge iron hammer pressing down on her head. It was so heavy and burdensome that she felt powerless. Even the simplest movement was a great challenge for her.

    Xu Youning had to give up trying to hug the little boy. Shepressed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake.¡±

    Mumu was not happy at all. He kept frowning and said, ¡°Daddy just told me that you will be fine when you wake up. But you still seem to be very ufortable. Auntie Youning, may I call a doctor for you?¡±

    It would be an absolute lie if Xu Youning said that she was not warmed.

    She stretched out her hand and gestured for Mumu toe over. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m fine now, but I¡¯m still a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Then could you please stop being so tired and recover as soon as possible?¡± Mumu climbed onto the bed and hugged Xu Youning tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you like this. I want you to y games with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Youning forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    Mumu nodded, buried his face in Xu Youning¡¯s arms, and replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a muffled voice. Then, he stopped moving and made no sound.

    Xu Youning knew the little boy too well. He was either crying or secretly crying.

    She stretched out her arms and wanted to hug Mumu. At least, she wanted to let the little boy feel that she was really awake.

    However, she was still a little powerless.

    For the first time, Xu Youning profoundly realized that the disease was devouring her body, and she was slowly losing her abilities.

    Perhaps it would not take long for her to be the person she used to be, even weaker than an ordinary person.

    This feeling was truly terrible.

    After a while, Mumu overcame his mood, left Xu Youning¡¯s arms as if nothing had happened, and gazed at Xu Youning.

    After watching for a while, Mumu seemed to suddenly find something wrong. He pressed Xu Youning to lie down and said like an adult but in a childish voice, ¡°Well, just lie down and rest! If you want anything, tell me and I can get it for you!¡±

    Xu Youning could not help smiling and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡± Mumu had a serious look, which did not match his age, on his tender face. ¡°Daddy is so powerful that he will definitely help you find a very powerful doctor. You will get better soon, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning could not help smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not worried, but I want some water.¡±

    There was a bottle of warm water and Xu Youning¡¯s usual cup on the tea table. Mumu ran over, poured a cup of warm water, inserted a straw into it, and carefully brought the water to Xu Youning¡¯s lips.

    After taking two sips, Xu Youning felt that the dryness in her mouth ease a little and she looked much refreshed.

    She touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure. I promised Daddy that I would take care of you!¡± After a pause, Mumu suddenly looked confused and blinked. ¡°But, Auntie Youning, why are you not feeling well?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while and came up with the most reassuring excuse. ¡°I just caught a cold, just like you often sneeze when you identally catch a cold. I will soon recover.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Mumu stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face and brought the cup of water to her lips. ¡°You have to drink more water since you caught a cold. Only in this way can you recover. This is what the nurse auntie said. You have to listen to the nurse!¡±

    In order to reassure the little boy, Xu Youning took a few more sips of water cooperatively.

    In fact, she did not know when she would recover.

    Or perhaps, this was the beginning of the decline of her body. She... would never be able to recover.

    In the past, she had also felt dizzy and even fainted, but this time, the symptoms seemed to be more serious than before.

    The worst thing was that for a few seconds, she seemed to be blind and could not see anything.

    The doctor had said that she might lose her sight, but she was used to seeing everything in the world as long as she opened her eyes. She had always held a hope in her heart that she might not lose her sight ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis!

    However, the blindness descended faster and more abruptly than she had imagined. She did not even have time to make any preparations.

    Once she lost her sight, it would be meaningless for her to stay with Kang Ruicheng.

    By then, she would not only be unable to collect evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes, but also the secret that her child was still alive would gradually be exposed.

    Thus, she and her child would be in great danger.

    However, at this point, Kang Ruicheng would not give her an opportunity to escape.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng neglected something so that she could find an opportunity, her current physical condition could not support her in her bid to escape.

    Her only choice was to expedite her collection of evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and send it to Mu Sijue, so that Mu Sijue could know her real purpose of returning to Kang Ruicheng.

    If Mu Sijue believed her, he woulde back to save her.

    It seemed that she really did not have much time left. Moreover, she was worried about Mumu.

    Xu Youning looked at the little boy and patted the space beside her. ¡°Mumu, lie down. I want to hug you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no problem!¡±

    Mumuy down cooperatively, snuggled into Xu Youning¡¯s arms like a little worm, and held Xu Youning tightly with a smile.

    Xu Youning could finally touch the little boy intimately. She stroked Mumu¡¯s head and apologized to him in her heart.

    From the moment Kang Ruicheng decided to kill her grandmother and forced her toe back, she had lost the possibility of apanying Mumu when he grew up.

    Even if Mumu hated her in the future, she could not care about it.

    If she did not get rid of Kang Ruicheng, not only her, but Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an would not have a peaceful life too.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu seemed to suddenly think of something. He abruptly raised his head and looked at Xu Youning innocently. ¡°When Daddy left, he told you to have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Youning nodded. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s have a sleeppetition!¡± Mumu closed his eyes and continued, ¡°Whoever falls asleep first will win. Quickly close your eyes!¡±

    Xu Youning did not know how much time she still had to y with Mumu, and she was happy to cooperate with him and closed her eyes topete with him.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Mumu closed her eyes and tried to fall asleep.

    The little boy forgot that he had wanted to coax Xu Youning to sleep, and he took thepetition seriously. In the end, Xu Youning did not fall asleep, but he fell asleep instead.

    He snuggled against Xu Youning, covered his eyes with one hand and looked very serious.

    Xu Youning gradually regained her strength. Looking at Mumu, she could not help smiling. She sat up and tucked Mumu in. Then she left the room quietly and went downstairs.

    Because of Xu Youning¡¯s fainting spell, the Kang family home was shrouded in a nervous atmosphere, and the air flowing through seemed to be frozen, stiff and slow.

    Seeing Xu Youninging downstairs, Dongzi hurried to greet her and looked at her cautiously. ¡°Miss Xu, are you still feeling ufortable? Do you need me to call a doctor for you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Xu Youning looked very calm and her tone was as calm as usual. ¡°Where did Brother Cheng go?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng went out to deal with something.¡± Then, Dongzi hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Cheng was very worried about you just now.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and did not say anything more. She found a seat casually and sat down, waiting for Kang Ruicheng toe back.

    If she guessed correctly, Kang Ruicheng should have a lot of questions for her.

    There were some questions that she could not escape from. She could only answer Kang Ruicheng, persuade him, and try her best to fight for a chance for herself and her child¡¯s survival.

    Dongzi hurriedly called Kang Ruicheng and told him that Xu Youning had woken up.

    Not long after, Kang Ruicheng hurried back. When he saw Xu Youning sitting in the living room, he strode over and squatted down in front of her. ¡°A Ning, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Xu Youning stood up and looked at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Have a seat. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xu Youning¡¯s face all the time. It took him trice as long as before he sat down slowly. ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can have a longer rest.¡±

    He and Xu Youning both knew the questions he needed Xu Youning to answer, but he could not ask Xu Youning for answers when she looked like this.

    Xu Youning shifted to a more rxed position. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Even if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I am. I don¡¯t want any misunderstandings between us.¡±

    ¡°Between us.¡± Listening carefully, Kang Ruicheng could tell that there was a secret intimacy in her words.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled and became very rxed. ¡°In that case, A Ning, answer these few questions.¡±

 Chapter 987 - She Had Blood Clots in Her Brain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 987 She Had Blood Clots in Her Brain (1)</h4>

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xu Youning was very calm, as if she understood why Kang Ruicheng wanted her to answer his questions.

    Kang Ruicheng crossed his fingers and put his elbows on his knees. He bent over slightly and looked at Xu Youning. ¡°Tell me, why did Yang Shanshan want to kill you so badly?¡±

    Xu Youning tried to restrain herself, but in the end, she still burst intoughter.

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes in confusion. ¡°A Ning, what are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to ask this question first.¡± Xu Youning slowly stopped smiling. ¡°But since you are curious, I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Xu Youning said slowly, ¡°If you know Yang Shanshan well, you will know that she is a willful, selfish and suspicious person. Besides, her biggest obsession is Mu Sijue. Because I worked undercover for Mu Sijue and became pregnant with his child in the end, Yang Shanshan hates me and wants to kill me.¡±

    Xu Youning gave an exnation like an understatement, as if she were just talking about an unimportant matter, instead of a matter rted to her life.

    Kang Ruicheng did not believe Xu Youning¡¯s words unconditionally. He looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Of course not.

    However, Xu Youning did not intend to tell Kang Ruicheng the truth.

    Telling Kang Ruicheng all the truth was equivalent to nting a seed of doubt in his heart. In the future, anything about her would probably make the seed take root and sprout, which would finally endanger her life.

    The present situation was already dangerous enough for her, and she did not want to make things more difficult for herself.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and asked instead of answering, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? Or do you have some doubts in your heart because the answer I gave is not what you expected?!¡±

    Xu Youning sounded somewhat excited.

    The doctor had specially told him that Xu Youning must not have mood swings, which would affect the stability of the blood clot.

    ¡°A Ning, calm down first.¡± Kang Ruicheng hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just used to probing further like this.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°I know. Ask the second question. You must have other questions for me.¡±

    Indeed, Kang Ruicheng had another question he was eager to ask.

    Kang Ruicheng took a deep look at Xu Youning and said after a while, ¡°Just now, Mu Sijue took the knife for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning had long guessed that Kang Ruicheng would not ignore it. She did not exin immediately. Instead, she looked at Kang Ruicheng for a long time and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m also surprised at what he did.¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning did not know how to exin it for the time being.

    She only knew that at the moment when Mu Sijue took the knife for her, her surprise must have been obvious on her face, and Kang Ruicheng must have seen it clearly.

    It was useless for her to try to eagerly exin it or deny it.

    It was the wisest choice for her to admit the part that she could admit. In this way, it would be easier for her to convince Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng leaned back, stroked his chin with his thumb, and asked meaningfully, ¡°Why do you think Mu Sijue did that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Xu Youning sneered disdainfully. ¡°He still can¡¯t forget me.¡±

    Xu Youning did not hesitate, nor could she.

    Mu Sijue had taken the knife for her, which was too shocking and too suspicious. Her correct reaction was that she had thought about it long ago, instead of thinking about it after Kang Ruicheng asked about it.

    Now, once she hesitated, it would be more likely to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    After listening to Xu Youning¡¯s exnation, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression did not change. Xu Youning knew that it meant that Kang Ruicheng was very satisfied with her answer.

    Xu Youning was right. Then, Kang Ruicheng asked in a gentler tone, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xu Youning shrugged and looked indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything about it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stroked his chin again and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°What a pity! You know, Mu Sijue has never had a formal femalepanion. You are the first woman he cares so much about.¡±

    ¡°But, Mu Sijue is my enemy.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly clouded, and there was a chill in her eyes. ¡°He clearly knew how important Grandma was to me, but in order to take revenge on me, he killed her. Even if he paid me back with his life, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly decisive. Her words were full of long-established hatred, which was enough to make every listener frightened.

    Kang Ruicheng did not react for a moment and fell into silence.

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng and sneered in her heart.

    She had once thought that Kang Ruicheng would never realize that he was the murderer.

    Now it seemed that he would also feel guilty.

    Had Kang Ruicheng ever woken up from a nightmare at midnight?

    The deep coldness in her heart spread to Xu Youning¡¯s face. The more she looked cold and indifferent, the firmer her hatred seemed to be.

    Kang Ruicheng mistakenly thought that Xu Youning¡¯s coldness and hatred at the moment were aimed at Mu Sijue.

    He felt a little fortunate about it.

    However, the person Xu Youning should really hate was him.

    Kang Ruicheng could not imagine how much pain he would feel if Xu Youning really hated him.

    However, he would never let Xu Youning know the truth. He would make Xu Youning believe that Mu Sijue was her grandmother¡¯s murderer.

    Kang Ruicheng did not respond for a long time. Xu Youning called him and asked in a confused tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng came to his senses and acted as if nothing had happened. Heforted Xu Youning in a gentle voice. ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t think too much. Your health is more important. As for Mu Sijue, we can settle with him sooner orter.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and firmly said, ¡°OK!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng remembered another thing and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the blood clots in your brain. I¡¯ve already asked someone to find a doctor for you.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried to hide her panic and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Really? Who did you ask for help?¡±

    ¡°My uncle,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°He is in the Golden Triangle with abundant medical resources. If we ask him for help, we can find a better doctor more quickly.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I hope so.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng got up and went straight to Xu Youning, exuding an aura of oppression.

    Xu Youning had always been resistant to the person she did not like. When Kang Ruicheng approached, she just wanted to escape.

    However, once she tried to evade him, she would expose herself.

    Xu Youning was grateful that Kang Ruicheng had emphasized the need to hide her inner feelings and act in an extremely realistic manner when he was training her. Thus, she could hide the resistance in her heart now and calmly ept Kang Ruicheng¡¯s approach.

    Kang Ruicheng put his hands on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. ¡°A Ning, you are ill because of me. From now on, I will take care of you and protect you. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just stay with me.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and felt as if she had returned to the past.

    If it were two years ago when she did not know Mu Sijue, she would definitely be ecstatic and even hug Kang Ruicheng excitedly when she heard what he said.

    But now and in the future, it would not happen.

    Kang Ruicheng had killed her grandmother and even endangered Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s life. Now, she just wanted to find evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes or to shoot him in the heart.

    Of course, it was not the right time yet. At this moment, she should still show the reaction Kang Ruicheng wanted.

    Xu Youning opened her eyes and looked at Kang Ruicheng, with tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do,¡± Kang Ruicheng said softly, ¡°go back to your room and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded, got up and went upstairs.

    Mumu was still sleeping soundly on the bed. His innocent appearance made her heart soften.

    Xu Youning walked over, lifted the quilt, andy down beside the little boy.

    At this moment, Mumu suddenly turned over and murmured in his sleep. Then, hey on his stomach like a sleeping bear.

    Xu Youning smiled and shifted the little boy¡¯s posture. She carefully tucked him in and theny down to sleep.

    However, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice came to her mind like a devil¡¯s voice. She could not fall asleep at all.

    ¡°We will be able to find a better doctor more quickly.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very excited, but it was not good news for Xu Youning.

    The faster Kang Jintian found a doctor for her, the earlier she would be exposed, and the greater the crisis she would face.

    If she was in a better condition, she would have to continue to search for evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    In the current situation, she could not afford to dy any longer.

    When she thought of this, Xu Youning almost could not help thinking of Mu Sijue.

    ¡°What was Mu Sijue doing at this time?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Mumu suddenly stretched himself and opened his eyes in his sleep, and saw that Xu Youning had woken up. After a long time, he came to his senses and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    ¡°I slept.¡± In order not to let the little boy worry, Xu Youning touched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t sleep, but that I slept for a shorter time than you.¡±

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach growled. The little boy touched it and looked at Xu Youning with grievance. ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Xu Youning lifted the quilt off the little boy and said, ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Mumu was really hungry. He grabbed the spoon and kept eating. Even Xu Youning could hardly keep up with him as he gobbled down his food.

    More than half of the three dishes and one soup had been eaten by Mumu.

    After finishing thest mouthful of rice in the bowl, Mumu looked up and sighed with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Then, Xu Youning wiped the little boy¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk. I have something to tell you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 988 - She Had Blood Clots in Her Brain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 988 She Had Blood Clots in Her Brain (2)</h4>

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to whatever you want to say!¡±

    Mumu slid off the chair nimbly like a little monkey. Suddenly, he noticed that Xu Youning did not touch her rice at all, and his expression turned serious immediately. ¡°Auntie Youning, howe you¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Xu Youning had no appetite and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he remembered what Xu Youning had once said. ¡°When I was sick, you told me that the sick are even more in need of food, and that if I didn¡¯t eat any food, I would not be an obedient child. Aren¡¯t you being disobedient now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning finally knew what it meant to stew in her own juice, and she was speechless.

    Mumu brought a cup of soup to Xu Youning and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat, but you have to drink it!¡±

    The little boy just vaguely remembered that Su Jian¡¯an had always asked Xu Youning to drink soup at the top of the mountain, so he subconsciously thought that soup was good for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning had no choice but topromise. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    She sat down, lifted the white porcin lid, and drank the soup slowly.

    She did not have much time to make Mumu happy, so she would agree to any of his request.

    ¡°Good girl!¡±

    Mumu imitated Xu Youning¡¯s usual tone and stood aside watching Xu Youning drink the soup.

    After drinking the soup, Xu Youning felt that she had almost recovered. She asked Mumu, ¡°Is that all right now?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Mumu pursed his small lips and said reluctantly, ¡°Sixty points for you at most!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m very satisfied with the score.¡± Xu Youning took the little boy¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mumu grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly and was about to run out as usual. If it were in the past, Xu Youning could definitely keep up with him, and they wouldugh and run out together.

    This time, before Mumu took a step forward, he remembered that Xu Youning was not feeling well. His entire body froze as if someone hit the pause button on him. He tilted his head to look at Xu Youning and said, ¡°We are going for a walk, so we should walk slowly.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that the little boy cared about her health, so she caressed his head with a smile, took him out, and they went for an evening walk.

    While Mumu and Xu Youning were taking a walk, Mu Sijue and Su Jian¡¯an finally learned of the whereabouts of Doctor Liu.

    In the private hospital.

    Doctor Liu had suddenly submitted her resignation, so she could not be found in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. Mu Sijue had to send out some people to find her through other channels.

    While waiting, Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡±

    Mu Sijue had no appetite, but he could not let Su Jian¡¯an starve. Otherwise, Lu Boyan, who was henpecked, would definitelye to take her home.

    He nodded, asked Su Jian¡¯an what she would like to eat, and ordered someone to bring the food over.

    During the meal, Mu Sijue paused very often while eating and he was frequently absent-minded.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything, nor did shefort Mu Sijue.

    She knew that Mu Sijue was worried about Xu Youning. She knew better than anyone what Mu Sijue was feeling at the moment, and anyforting words were too pallid to be of any use.

    The only thing that couldfort Mu Sijue now was to bring Xu Youning back.

    Not long after the meal, one of Mu Sijue¡¯s men rushed back.

    Mu Sijue suddenly stood up with a rare look of anxiety on his face. ¡°Any news?¡±

    The man scratched his head and looked as if he wanted to say something but did not know what to say.

    Mu Sijue was not patient enough when it came to Xu Youning. He shouted, ¡°Say it!¡±

    The man finally said, ¡°Seventh Brother, actually... we¡¯ve been wasting our time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and darkened. ¡°What happened to Doctor Liu?¡±

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of doing things, it was indeed possible for him to kill Doctor Liu to get rid of the problem forever, even if Xu Youning tried to stop him.

    ¡°Doctor Liu is fine, and-¡± the man said while pointing to the outside of the ward, ¡°she is near us, for she is in the hospital.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes, and his voice was as cold and hard as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the man and asked, ¡°Is Doctor Liu staying with Ye Luo, who is a member of Yuechuan¡¯s medical team?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an spoke slowly, and her voice was very gentle and pleasant. In addition, she had a pair of clean and bright peach-blossom eyes. Therefore, even without acting coquettishly, she exuded a lot of charm.

    When the man looked into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes, he blushed immediately. He looked away in a hurry and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Mrs. Lu, how did you know?¡±

    Mu Sijue also looked confused.

    He knew that Su Jian¡¯an was good at figuring things out, but he never knew that she had the power of precognition.

    Su Jian¡¯an honestly said, ¡°We found out that Doctor Liu is Ye Luo¡¯s aunt, and they are rtives.¡±

    ¡°Ye Luo?¡± Mu Sijue repeated the name. Thinking of Song Jiqing, who was also a core member of Yuechuan¡¯s medical team, he had an ambiguous look.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Or, shall we ask Dr. Song to find Ye Luo and figure out the situation first?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue ordered the man, ¡°Bring Doctor Liu and Ye Luo here.¡±

    The man did not understand why Mu Sijue wanted to do this, but he did not dare to ask. He nodded and quickly left the ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and thought for a moment. She could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried. She gave in to curiosity and asked, ¡°Sijue, why would you want to bring Ye Luo here too?¡±

    She had checked and found that Ye Luo had nothing to do with Xu Youning, and that they would not get valuable information from Ye Luo at all.

    Mu Sijue sneered slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°I heard from Boyan that you like to be a spectator, and I¡¯ll let you be er.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely understood what Mu Sijue was going to do and sighed in her heart, ¡°He is too scheming.¡±

    Not long after, Doctor Liu and Ye Luo were brought over.

    Ye Luo did not know what had happened, so she subconsciously protected Doctor Liu and looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Mu Sijue warily. ¡°Mrs. Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±

    ¡°I can understand why you have questions for me.¡± Ye Luo looked at Doctor Liu and asked, ¡°But why did you have to bring my aunt here?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Ye, you misunderstood,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°In fact, we have some questions for Doctor Liu.¡±

    ¡°But you got swept up in it.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I let my aunt stay in the hospital without permission?¡± Ye Luo calmly found an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s boring for me to stay alone in the hospital, so I asked my aunt to stay with me for a few days. If you don¡¯t allow it, I can let my aunt leave here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and decided not to exin to Ye Luo for the time being. She looked at Doctor Liu and asked, ¡°Doctor Liu, you were a doctor from the department of gynaecology and obstetrics of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. You did the pregnancy checkups for Youning, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Doctor Liu looked at Su Jian¡¯an warily and did not know whether to admit it or not.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not wait for her answer and directly introduced Mu Sijue to her. ¡°This gentleman¡¯s surname is Mu, and he is the biological father of Youning¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Mu, the father of Xu Youning¡¯s child?¡±

    Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief. She eximed almost reflexively, ¡°Are you Mr. Mu?¡±

    She would always remember that after her sudden and short disappearance, Xu Youning suddenly came back to her. She left a phone number, wrote the word ¡°Mu¡± beside it, and told her that the man surnamed Mu was the father of her child.

    A few days ago, Xu Youning suddenly contacted her and asked her to go into hiding where no one could find her. She could vaguely guess that something had happened to Xu Youning.

    She found a safe ce-the hospital where Ye Luo was temporarily working.

    Ye Luo told her that this hospital belonged to Lu Enterprises which had excellent security facilities, so ordinary people would not be allowed in. She had a separate suite in her dormitory, so it would not be a problem for her to stay there for a few days.

    During the past few days in the hospital, Doctor Liu had been pondering if she should contact the man surnamed Mu and tell him that Xu Youning was in danger.

    However, Xu Youning had specifically told her not to contact that man unless she had no other choice, so she did not call.

    Doctor Liu once wondered what kind of person the man surnamed Mu was like.

    She never imagined that it would be this man in front of her.

    Mu Sijue had something inmon with Kang Ruicheng. They seemed to be equally difficult to deal with.

    However, Kang Ruicheng had an aura of blood and killing, which was terrifying.

    As for Mu Sijue, he had an aura of darkness, which made him look like a king from the Dark World, as if he had the power to kill everyone including her.

    The biggest difference was that Mu Sijue had a sense of righteousness that Kang Ruicheng did not have, which made him trustworthy.

    Even so, Doctor Liu was still not sure that he was indeed the man Xu Youning had mentioned.

    Doctor Liu thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone, and dialed the number she had recorded.

    Very soon, Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang.

    He was the man Xu Youning had mentioned!

    The shock in Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes faded away, and she let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze seemed to be frozen, and his cold voice carried an order that could not be refused. ¡°Please tell me everything you know about Xu Youning.¡±

    For a moment, Doctor Liu was in a daze. ¡°Too much information. You need to tell me where to start.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°You saw Youning for the first time when you did the pregnancy checkup for her, so just start from her pregnancy. In addition, we have a question. Is Youning... sick?¡±

    When it came to the question, Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously spoke slowly due to her worries.

    If Xu Youning was really sick, it would be a fatal blow to Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Doctor Liu suddenly remembered something. She looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Miss Xu has two blood clots in her brain!¡±

 Chapter 989 - The Child Was Still Alive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 989 The Child Was Still Alive (1)</h4>

    ¡°Blood clots... in her brain...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s dark pupils contracted rapidly. For a moment, he felt that he couldn¡¯t understand Doctor Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xu Youning looked healthy. Why were there blood clots in her brain?¡±

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right¡ª¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning had not been well since she came backst time.

    She would suddenly faint and sometimes, her face would inexplicably turn chalk-white. Today, she couldn¡¯t even fight with Yang Shanshan who had no strength to even truss up a chicken.

    Yang Shanshan said that Xu Youning seemed to have a headache.

    The two blood clots in Xu Youning¡¯s brain could exin all her abnormalities.

    Now the problem was how did Xu Youning get the brain clots?

    Mu Sijue wanted to ask Doctor Liu. But he felt something creeping into his heart wall which corroded it, bit by bit.

    He covered his chest for a long time. Finally, he realized that the thing he felt was his guilt.

    He trusted Xu Youning but did not have enough faith in her.

    If he had been more observant, he would have found out about Xu Youning¡¯s abnormality¡ªon that night in the vi, when Xu Youning told him about her pregnancy, she suddenly burst into tears. But he only thought she was being emotional like other pregnant women.

    Xu Youning had worked for Kang Ruicheng for such a long time and must have been trained to control her emotions. How could she be affected by pregnancy?

    He should have noticed that something was wrong with Xu Youning at that time.

    But he hadn¡¯t.

    Mu Sijue clenched his fists. The blue veins on the back of his hands stood out and his nails were almost embedded deep into his palms.

    If he could turn the clock back, he would definitely not let Xu Youning leave no matter what she gave up at the top of the mountain.

    However, there was no such magic in the world that could let a person go back to the past.

    He could only do his best to save the situation.

    Su Jian¡¯an was also shocked.

    When they were at the top of the mountain, Su Jian¡¯an saw Xu Youning being in a trance several times. Xu Youning looked into the distance nkly like a person standing at an intersection, unable to see her future.

    It was actually due to the blood clots in her brain.

    Su Jian¡¯an always said that she cared about Xu Youning, but she never knew how much Xu Youning had taken on alone.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue with mixed feelings and saw the regret in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes at a nce.

    She was not surprised.

    If she had been the one who faced such a situation, she would have felt more than guilt...

    ¡°Sijue, are you okay?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said in a low voice, afraid that she would be rubbing salt on Mu Sijue¡¯s wound.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s pupils slowly returned to normal and his hands gradually unclenched. He said in an unusually calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to believe Mu Sijue.

    However, she knew better than anyone else that the more Mu Sijue said he was fine, it meant the situation was even more serious.

    Fortunately, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t need much time to fully ept the fact. He was calm and strong enough. He could digest the bad news as soon as possible and try to find the best solution.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to let Doctor Liu continue, but Mu Sijue motioned for her to stop. So she stopped talking cooperatively.

    It seemed that Mu Sijue wanted to deal with the matter by himself.

    Well, after all, it was between Xu Youning and him.

    Mu Sijue pointed to the sofa next to him and asked Doctor Liu to sit down.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s high-handedness would make others feel oppressed. Compared with her fear for Kang Ruicheng, Doctor Liu was only in awe of Mu Sijue.

    It was strange that she vaguely felt Mu Sijue, unlike Kang Ruicheng, would not hurt her.

    Doctor Liu sat down with relief and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, what else do you want to know?¡±

    Mu Sijue suppressed his feelings of guilt and remorse and asked, ¡°How did the blood clots grow in Xu Youning¡¯s brain?¡±

    ¡°Well, Ms. Xu didn¡¯t tell me the details,¡± Doctor Liu said, ¡°All I know is that she had a car ident about a year ago. The blood clots are the sequ of the car ident.¡±

    ¡°A car ident?¡±

    Mu Sijue was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.

    At that time a year ago, Xu Youning was still working undercover for him.

    In City A, Xu Youning was hit by a car and fell down a hill in order to save him. She hit her head hard and blood spurted from her head at that time.

    He took Xu Youning to a private hospital as soon as possible to get the best treatment. The doctor told him that Xu Youning¡¯s life was not in danger, but she had serious fractures and skin trauma.

    The doctor didn¡¯t mention any sequ.

    Later, when they returned to City G, Xu Youning recovered rapidly and was full of energy again. Seeing her back to her normal self, he didn¡¯t keep her injury in mind.

    However, two blood clots started to form in Xu Youning¡¯s brain after the car ident.

    Mu Sijue gritted his teeth and asked in both anger and confusion, ¡°Why did you not arrange a surgery for her?¡±

    Doctor Liu hesitated for a moment and replied slowly, ¡°Because of the baby she¡¯s carrying.¡±

    ¡°Baby¡± was a very sensitive word for Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What does the baby have to do with Xu Youning¡¯s blood clots?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Doctor Liu sighed and then told Mu Sijue, ¡°The blood clots are in an unusual position, so the sess rate of this operation is very low. And the worst thing is that Ms. Xu might die during the operation. Even if she survives, she may be a vegetable after the operation.¡±

    Mu Sijue had expected that the blood clots in Xu Youning¡¯s brain would be hard to treat.

    But he had never thought that Xu Youning was in such a bad situation that her chance to be cured was desperately slim.

    This time, what corroded Mu Sijue¡¯s heart was no longer guilt, but pain.

    Somehow, he felt a fiery hand gripping his heart and crushing it into pieces.

    He finally experienced what it felt to be prostrate with grief.

    The first time Xu Youning went back to Kang Ruicheng after her grandma died, she should have known about her condition.

    However, she had kept it a secret from Mu Sijue totally and revealed nothing to him.

    ¡°Did she have so little trust in him?¡±

    Anyway, he would find the best doctor for Xu Youning and forcibly keep her alive.

    Seeing Mu Sijue was still calm, Doctor Liu continued, ¡°The blood clots in Ms. Xu¡¯s brain already put her in great danger. But the pregnancy affected the stability of the clots. We¡¯ve advised Ms. Xu to give up the child and ept the treatment. She should save herself. However, she refused. She wanted to protect her child.¡±

    ¡°Protect her child?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s dark eyes turned cold, ¡°The child is gone. Who was she protecting?¡±

    He had seen Xu Youning holding an empty Mifepristone and Misoprostol bottle and the doctor also told him that the child had no signs of life.

    He once thought that in order to go back to Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning could even hurt an unborn child.

    But now, Doctor Liu told him that Xu Youning gave up the chance to treat herself in order to protect her child?

    What else did he not know?

    Doctor Liu was more surprised than Mu Sijue. She looked at Mu Sijue in confusion and said, ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s baby is fine. Mr. Mu, why do you think the baby is gone?¡±

    ¡°The baby was fine?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened. He grabbed Doctor Liu¡¯s cor and questioned, ¡°Xu Youning took Mifepristone and Misoprostol. A doctor told me the baby was gone. When did you find out that her baby was still alive?¡±

    Doctor Liu panicked for a second and soon realized what was going on. She said, ¡°Mr. Mu, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Ms. Xu¡¯s child is really fine.¡±

    Mu Sijue had a child but soon lost him. Now, Doctor Liu told him that his child came back.

    Like a wild beast that was fully irritated, he roared in a low voice, ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±

    Doctor Liu hurriedly exined, ¡°The blood clots would cause her pregnancy test results to be uncertain.¡±

    The results of the pregnancy test would be uncertain.

    Those words were like a bomb that suddenly exploded in the center of Mu Sijue¡¯s world, almost sting him into pieces.

    Mu Sijue watched his world copse but could only stand aside stiffly.

    Doctor Liu thought Mu Sijue didn¡¯t understand what she said, so she added, ¡°Because of the blood clots, the results would always differ when Ms. Xu took the tests on different days. The first time I did the test for her, I found the child had no signs of life. But a few days ago when Ms. Xu came back, I arranged another test for her. This time, results showed that the child was still alive.¡±

    Mu Sijue felt like his soul was hit by a heavy hammer. ¡°Boom¡ª¡±, his head was about to explode.

    He thought of some fragments.

    When Xu Youning sneaked into the vi to find the memory card left by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s parents, she fell into his trap. Under his interrogation, she admitted that she was pregnant.

    He was pretty sure that the child was his. He wanted the child and asked Xu Youning to proceed with the pregnancy.

    When she heard that, Xu Youning broke down and cried bitterly.

    She also thought the child showed no signs of life at that time.

    Later, he listened to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s advice and took Xu Youning to have a pregnancy test. The doctor told them that the child was very healthy.

    Hearing this amazing news, Xu Youning carefully confirmed with the doctor repeatedly whether the child was really healthy.

    When she got a positive answer from the doctor, she turned to hug him excitedly.

    And she epted his proposal of marriage not long after they returned to the top of the mountain.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue felt his life wasplete for the first time in the 30 years that he had lived.

    However, shortly after that, Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were kidnapped.

    Xu Youning admitted to him calmly that she took Mifepristone & Misoprostol. She even emphasized repeatedly that she had never believed him and would go back to Kang Ruicheng.

    In a rage, Mu Sijue took Xu Youning to the hospital for an examination. The doctor told him that the child had no signs of life and it was caused by drugs.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue hated Xu Youning to the core.

    Even if Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe him and regarded him as an enemy, how could she kill the innocent child so cruelly?

    He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s neck and even pointed the gun at her head.

    He really wanted to kill Xu Youning at that time...

 Chapter 990 - The Child Was Still Alive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 990 The Child Was Still Alive (2)</h4>

    For the first time, Mu Sijue felt a chill running through him because of a feeling of panic. His hands couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    When he pointed the gun at Xu Youning, had she ever thought of telling him the truth if he had made up his mind to kill her?

    The answer must be yes.

    But she still decided to leave to save Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn first and tried to figure out what to do about her child.

    But she did not need to do this with her life.

    If he really pulled the trigger, Xu Youning might tell him about the blood clots and exin that she had not taken the medicine.

    However, he was the first to give up and let Xu Youning leave in the end.

    In that battle without gunpowder, Xu Youning was the winner.

    Mu Sijue smashed his clenched fist down on the wooden tea table, almost breaking it.

    Doctor Liu could imagine how much pain Mu Sijue would feel after the punch. Her face changed and she asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, is your hand... all right?¡±

    Mu Sijue recalled the origin of the misunderstanding¡ªthe empty Mifepristone & Misoprostol bottle.

    He didn¡¯t care about his hand at all. He stared at Doctor Liu with bloodshot eyes and asked, ¡°Why did Xu Youning have Mifepristone and Misoprostol in her hand?¡±

    ¡°Mifepristone and Misoprostol? Oh, I gave it to Ms. Xu,¡± Doctor Liu said, ¡°the child had no signs of life in the first test, so I suggested to Ms. Xu to give up the child and receive the treatment. A few days ago, I did another test and found the child was fine. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t take the medicine. Otherwise, I would be riddled with guilt.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t take Mifepristone & Misoprostol. The test result from the private hospital that Mu Sijue took her to was just a misunderstanding.

    Like a general who was defeated on the battlefield, Mu Sijue lowered his eyes and even the lines of his shoulders were no longer as erect as usual.

    Feeling sad for Mu Sijue, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly wanted to shield him from the Earth.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to see this dejected and dispirited Mu Sijue.

    Doctor Liu also couldn¡¯t imagine that the man who seemed to be able to call the wind and summon the rain could be so depressed in the blink of an eye.

    A long timeter, Mu Sijue asked hoarsely, ¡°So, Xu Youning chose to keep the child?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor Liu thought for seconds and hazarded a guess, ¡°She may have thought that if she could hold on to give birth to the child, then he will grow up healthily. He is a continuation of her even though she couldn¡¯t survive.¡±

    Mu Sijue seemed to be struck by something. He gave Doctor Liu a sharp look, asking, ¡°Hold on to give birth to the child? What does it mean?¡±

    Only then did Doctor Liu remember that she had not told Mu Sijue the worst news.

    Would Mu Sijue be shattered if he knew Xu Youning would die soon?

    Doctor Liu nced at Mu Sijue with a little fear and said, ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s current condition is unstable. She... might die at any time.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart suddenly missed a beat and his eyes dted. He red at Doctor Liu like a demon and shouted, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Doctor Liu was startled and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    In fact, Mu Sijue heard it clearly¡ªthe blood clots were a serious threat to Xu Youning¡¯s life, and she could die at any time.

    Even so, Xu Youning still didn¡¯t want to ept the treatment and chose the child over herself.

    Mu Sijue suddenly remembered that he told Xu Youning repeatedly that he wanted the child at the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Did Xu Youning make such a stupid choice because of his adamant wish?¡±

    If so, Xu Youning was silly enough!

    Doctor Liu was scared when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s dark face, but she didn¡¯t dare to escape.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over to Doctor Liu and told her to rx¡ªMu Sijue would not vent his anger on her no matter how much regret he felt.

    Doctor Liu nodded, though still afraid.

    Su Jian¡¯an then asked, ¡°Doctor Liu, do you remember when Yunyun met up with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she obviously came to sound me out. I found her behavior rather strange, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell her anything.¡± Doctor Liu looked at Su Jian¡¯an in surprise, ¡°Is Dr. Xiao on your side?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have time to exin much and just continued, ¡°Yunyun told me that she saw Sijue¡¯s phone number on your desk. Did Youning leave it to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Doctor Liu nodded and said, ¡°A few days ago, Ms. Xu suddenly came back and gave me Mr. Mu¡¯s phone number. She told me to contact Mr. Mu only if there was an emergency.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was right. It was Xu Youning who had given Doctor Liu Mu Sijue¡¯s phone number.

    Su Jian¡¯an continued to ask, ¡°Doctor Liu, why did you suddenly resign?¡±

    Doctor Liu answered honestly, ¡°A few days ago, Ms. Xu suddenly called and asked me if I could go into hiding in a secure ce. I thought something might happen, so I resigned from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Su Jian¡¯an nced at Mu Sijue, ¡°What else do you want to ask Doctor Liu?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Mu Sijue called his subordinate and ordered, ¡°Send Doctor Liu and Miss Ye back.¡±

    Ye Luo had been standing aside and listening to the whole conversation. But the more she listened, the more confused she was. She even suspected that she had time-traveled. It was not until Mu Sijue called her name that she suddenly roused herself and looked at Mu Sijue nkly. ¡°What?¡±

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an was about to say that Ye Luo had nothing to do with the current situation, the door suddenly opened and Song Jiqing dashed in like a gust of wind.

    Song Jiqing had been running at full speed. If one listened carefully, one could hear him panting. His heaving chest also sold him out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Jiqing stared at Mu Sijue with the fire burning in his eyes, ¡°Mu Qi, why did you bring Ye Luo here?¡±

    Song Jiqing came for Ye Luo as expected.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Ye Luoluo and then at Song Jiqing meaningfully. She thought to herself, ¡°The good y that Mu Sijue mentioned should be about to begin, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Well, she was gossipy. She was curious about what would happen between Song Jiqing and Ye Luo.

    Song Jiqing was really anxious.

    Having been acquainted with Mu Sijue for so many years, he knew Mu Sijue too well.

    People who were targeted by Mu Sijue would never have a good end.

    Ye Luo could not be caught by Mu Sijue!

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want to respond. At this time, Ye Luoluo had already known what was happening.

    She looked at Song Jiqing for a few seconds and suddenly stepped forward after confirming it was really him. She stared at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Sir, I should be the one asking you. Why are you here?¡±

    Song Jiqing gazed at Ye Luo with displeasure. ¡°Wicked girl. Can¡¯t you be more gentle after so many years? No wonder you can¡¯t find a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Ye Luo almost jumped up as she was not as tall as Song Jiqing, ¡°Answer my question. How long have you been here?¡±

    Song Jiqing gritted his teeth and hissed, looking at Ye Luo in a displeased manner.

    Ye Luo didn¡¯t care about Song Jiqing¡¯s mood. Just as she was about to get mad, Song Jiqing pinched her ear sharply and lifted her up.

    Her ears were the most sensitive part of her body. Song Jiqing knew that clearly!

    ¡°Damn, scumbag! Song Jiqing must have done that on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Song Jiqing ordered in a masterful tone, ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    Ye Luo did not obey Song Jiqing. She struggled all the way and even hit him. However, Song Jiqing could always subdue her. She couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    Soon, Song Jiqing pulled Ye Luoluo away from the room, leaving some confused onlookers behind.

    The one who was most curious was Doctor Liu.

    Ye Luo was her niece, but a bespectacled gentleman tugged Ye Luo away in front of her.

    The strangest thing was that she was not worried at all.

    Perhaps it was because the man did not look dangerous. Most importantly, he and Ye Luo... seemed to be quite familiar with each other.

    The only person that Ye Luo was acquainted with was the man from City G.

    Doctor Liu looked at Su Jian¡¯an uncertainly and asked, ¡°Is that man from City G?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°his name is Song Jiqing. He seems to be very familiar with Dr. Ye...¡±

    Doctor Liu nodded in relief, saying, ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. ¡°Is it because Song Jiqing is good-looking?¡±

    The matter between Song Jiqing and Ye Luo was just an interlude. Xu Youning was the heroine of today¡¯s story.

    Su Jian¡¯an pointed at the door and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, let me walk you out.¡±

    As soon as they went out of the ward, Doctor Liu asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Do you want to ask me something?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with a smile, ¡°I just want to tell you that you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    This time, it was Doctor Liu¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I know Kang Ruicheng. I¡¯m very clear about what kind of person he is. You must have been frightened when you dealt with him,¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled slightly and her soft look and voice were particrly reassuring, ¡°We will arrange a ce for you to stay and protect you from Kang Ruicheng. You are safe now.¡±

    Doctor Liu had been involved in Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s affairs for no reason. When she thought of it asionally, she would sometimes regret having attended to Xu Youning.

    Over the past few days when she was hiding here, she lived in fear all the time.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words reassured her.

    Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened and she nodded at Su Jian¡¯an, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Su Jian¡¯an kept smiling, ¡°We may have to trouble you with Youning¡¯s matter in the future. I hope you can help us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± Doctor Liu nodded and promised.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked her subordinates to send Doctor Liu back and then returned to the suite.

    Mu Sijue was alone in the living room. He stood in front of the French windows, smoking, without any regard that this was a ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes. But at this time, Mu Sijue needed this cigarette.

    She walked over and whispered, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s talk about Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep drag on his cigarette and did not reply.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that a person as powerful as Mu Sijue needed time to digest so much bad news.

    When she was about to go out and leave Mu Sijue alone, she heard Mu Sijue saying¡ª

    ¡°I totally misunderstood her.¡±

 Chapter 991 - He Is the Only One Who Xu Youning Can Rely on Now

    <h4>Chapter 991 He Is the Only One Who Xu Youning Can Rely on Now</h4>

    Ironically, it was indeed the fact that Mu Sijue did not know until now that he had misunderstood Xu Youning.

    Su Jian¡¯an was right. From the beginning, Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of Granny Xu.

    Xu Youning had been bound by amon destiny with Granny Xu since she was a child. She was used to shouldering everything alone because she cared about Granny Xu. When she found out that Kang Ruicheng had killed Granny Xu, her first reaction was to take revenge on him.

    At that time, Xu Youning was working undercover around him, so he was unwilling to admit his feelings for Xu Youning, and he even said that he only had carnal feelings for her because she was young and new to him.

    Anyone who heard that would no longer be hopeful about him.

    It was he who made Xu Youning give up on him.

    After the car ident, Xu Youningy on the hospital bed and confessed her love for him boldly and firmly.

    Unfortunately, he had already known that Xu Youning was working undercover around him. He thought that she was just trying to get close to him by confessing her love, so he did not respond to her.

    If he had believed Xu Youning and faced his feelings, all these things would not have happened.

    However, the moment he found out that Xu Youning was working undercover for Kang Ruicheng, he wanted to strangle her. How could he believe Xu Youning then?

    After Granny Xu¡¯s death, Mu Sijue let Xu Youning go for the first time.

    He had thought that when they met again, either Xu Youning or he would die.

    However, the intersection of their fates did note to an end just like that.

    When he took Xu Youning away from the private hospital, she should have known about her condition. Not only did he fail to find her condition, but he also made Xu Youning get pregnant and made it worse.

    For the second time, Xu Youning escaped. At that time, she probably did not know that she had had a baby in her belly. She just wanted to hide her illness and go back to take revenge on Kang Ruicheng.

    What did Xu Youning think before jumping out of the car?

    Did she think that she might as well go back to Kang Ruicheng and work undercover so that she could avenge Granny Xu¡¯s death and help him get rid of Kang Ruicheng faster? Anyway, it was hopeless for her to survive.

    Not long after Xu Youning left, Su Jian¡¯an told him that Xu Youning might know the truth. She returned to Kang Ruicheng just to work undercover.

    Mu Sijue admitted that at that moment, he was extremely frightened.

    He threw out the bait, led Xu Youning into the trap, took her to the top of the mountain, and forced her to stay.

    No matter what he said, Xu Youning refused to admit that she did know that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of Granny Xu.

    At that time, Xu Youning thought that the child had no vital signs, so in order not to make him feel sad and suffer the pain of losing both her and their child, she stubbornly wanted to return to Kang Ruicheng and do her part.

    It was not until the doctor told Xu Youning that the child was still healthy that she happily agreed to marry him.

    At that moment, Xu Youning really wanted to stay, give birth to the child, and be with him forever. She just did not know how to tell him about her illness.

    Later, no one expected that Kang Ruicheng would kidnap Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn crazily, whom they had no chance to rescue.

    After Aunt Zhou came back, Kang Ruicheng was still torturing Tang Yn in a cruel and inhuman way. Unless he sent Xu Youning back to Kang Ruicheng, Tang Yn would die.

    Xu Youning was pregnant, and it was also impossible for Mu Sijue to send her to Kang Ruicheng, so he offered to go to Kang Ruicheng in exchange for Tang Yn.

    Kang Ruicheng had always wanted to kill him, so he would certainly not let go of such a good deal.

    Mu Sijue did not expect that the deal would upset Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning repeatedly emphasized that he was not allowed to take risks. She knew better than anyone that once Mu Sijue went to Kang Ruicheng, he might nevere back.

    Then, Mu Sijue caught Xu Youning holding an empty bottle of Mifepristone and Misoprostol.

    After knowing about the efficacy of Mifepristone and Misoprostol, Mu Sijue was still unwilling to believe that Xu Youning had really given up her child until the doctor told him that the child had no vital signs, which was probably caused by drugs.

    At that time, Xu Youning probably did not know why the child had no vital signs again. She might even think, as he thought, that the child would never have a chance toe to this world.

    Xu Youning felt that it was meaningless for her to stay after the child was gone. She might as well take the risk and rescue Tang Yn on his behalf.

    In order to return to the Kang family, she told him with certainty that her promise to marry him was just a stalling tactic. She also said that she had never believed in him and did not want to keep the child. Instead, she¡¯d like to go back to Kang Ruicheng.

    It was an undeniable fact that the child had no vital signs.

    Mu Sijue bought Xu Youning¡¯s story and pressed the gun against her forehead.

    If it weren¡¯t for his love for Xu Youning, he might have shot at her that day.

    But now, all his resentment and hatred had be meaningless jokes.

    He gnashed his teeth in regret, but it could not change the fact that Xu Youning was in danger.

    The only thing he could do now was to help Xu Youning hide the fact that the child was still alive, find a great doctor for her, and bring her back from the Kang family.

    This time, once he made any mistake, Xu Youning would die.

    Mu Sijue had been trained for superior judgment and reaction by his elders since he was a child. No matter how fierce the storm was, he had to break through alone.

    This was the reason why he could solve everything calmly now.

    But this time, he admitted that he was afraid.

    He was afraid that he was not thoughtful enough and his action was not fast enough so that Xu Youning would not wait for the day when he picked her up.

    He was even more afraid that Xu Youning would die suddenly and leave the world forever.

    He could not bear to lose her.

    Su Jian¡¯an stood at the door and looked at Mu Sijue from a moderate distance, not knowing what to say.

    In her impression, Mu Sijue was mysterious and powerful with an aura of oppression. His handsome features were always covered with a sense of frightening coldness, and he also had an overwhelming aura, making people involuntarily bend to him.

    She had always felt that Mu Sijue was the king of the Dark World.

    However, at this moment, the king¡¯s face was suffused with a touch of secr sorrow. His eagle eyes, which acted as a great deterrent, actually turned as red as blood.

    ¡°I totally misunderstood her.¡±

    This was the first time that Su Jian¡¯an had heard Mu Sijue speak in such a self-deprecating tone. He was obviously disgusted with himself.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and decided to say somethingforting. ¡°Sijue, it¡¯s not toote. We can find a way to take away Youning. In addition, this is Youning¡¯s choice. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijuepressed his thin lips hard and slowly calmed down. ¡°Her condition is getting worse and worse. Also, she is in danger now.¡±

    During the long time when Xu Youning stayed at the top of the mountain, Mu Sijue had never seen an attack of her illness.

    This morning, on the bar street, he came across her and saw her sweating with a pale face.

    There was no doubt that Xu Youning¡¯s condition must have worsened.

    Kang Ruicheng was very concerned about Xu Youning now. After knowing that Xu Youning was sick, he would definitely find a doctor for her, and Xu Youning was bound to have a series of examinations.

    Thus, Kang Ruicheng would know about the child.

    Su Jian¡¯an was quick-witted, and she gasped at the thought of that. ¡°We forgot to ask Doctor Liu if Kang Ruicheng knew about Youning¡¯s pregnancy!¡±

    Mu Sijue called his men in, and they did have Doctor Liu¡¯s number.

    He sent Doctor Liu¡¯s number to Su Jian¡¯an and asked her to contact Doctor Liu. Then he went out to the balcony and called to confirm another thing.

    In the living room, Su Jian¡¯an quickly dialed Doctor Liu¡¯s number. After the call was connected, she did not care about courtesy and said directly, ¡°This is Su Jian¡¯an. Doctor Liu, there¡¯s another very important thing. You should know about it. Does Kang Ruicheng know that Youning is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Doctor Liu said.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth but could not say a word.

    She only felt a chill over her head, as if she had been thrown into an extremely cold world of ice and snow.

    Doctor Liu continued, ¡°But Kang Ruicheng thought that Ms. Xu¡¯s child had no vital signs, and he didn¡¯t know that the child is still alive. Moreover, Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t get rid of Miss Xu¡¯s child for the time being. You and Mr. Mu can rest assured.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was relieved and could finally feel the warmth of the world again, but she could not figure out one thing.

    Since Kang Ruicheng knew that Xu Youning was pregnant, how could he not get rid of her child? He was a crazily possessive person, so he should want to kill the child in Youning¡¯s belly as soon as possible, right?

    Doctor Liu seemed to have guessed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s doubt and told her everything that Xu Youning had hidden from Kang Ruicheng.

    After listening, Su Jian¡¯an waspletely stunned. She grabbed the mobile phone and stood still at a loss. Her mind went nk...

    At this time, Mu Sijue just ended the call. He came back from the balcony with a frown and saw Su Jian¡¯an be stunned in the living room. He suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue in a daze and repeated Doctor Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Youning and Doctor Liu worked together to deceive Kang Ruicheng. Doctor Liu took out the result of Youning¡¯s first pregnancy checkup, so that Kang Ruicheng believed that Youning¡¯s child was indeed dead. Youning then told Kang Ruicheng that if he got rid of the child in her belly, she might die in the operation. Therefore, Kang Ruicheng did not dare to hurt Youning¡¯s child for the time being, but...¡±

    What Su Jian¡¯an would say was self-evident, and she failed to go on.

    Mu Sijue was right. Xu Youning did think of a way to keep the child a secret.

    However, this method was too risky.

    Thinking of what he had just found out, Mu Sijue was stunned with a pale face.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s abnormality and asked in confusion, ¡°Sijue, what did you find out?¡±

    If she guessed correctly, Mu Sijue went to the balcony and made a phone call just to find out something else.

    Could it be possible for Mu Sijue to be sure that Xu Youning was in great danger now ording to her news and what he just had found out?

 Chapter 992 - The Baby Is Going to Be Born Early Out of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 992 The Baby Is Going to Be Born Early Out of Fear</h4>

    Mu Sijue slightly narrowed his eyes as sharp as eagle¡¯s, and he wore a cold look on his handsome face. No one knew what he was thinking about, and he did not speak for a long time.

    Su Jian¡¯an got even more anxious when Mu Sijue did not say anything.

    How terrible would it be if Mu Sijue, who was so powerful, needed time to digest the news?

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Sijue slowly said, ¡°Someone told me that Kang Ruicheng is already looking for a doctor for Youning.¡±

    Although Kang Ruicheng was selfish, his feelings for Xu Youning were real.

    Therefore, he would try his best to find a doctor for Xu Youning¡¯s survival.

    Perhaps, Kang Ruicheng would expect Xu Youning to be moved to tears.

    Ironically, it was not good news for Xu Youning.

    Once the doctor was found, the fact that Youning¡¯s child was still alive would be revealed, and Kang Ruicheng would also find that Xu Youning lied.

    He would definitely be suspicious of Xu Youning. Thus, Xu Youning would be in great danger.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face was getting pale in panic, and her voice was dry. ¡°Sijue, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I need to discuss it with Boyan. You go back first.¡±

    Mu Sijue tried his best to suppress the slight panic in his voice, but he failed.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

    After taking a step forward, Mu Sijue suddenly looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Do you need me to send someone to drive you back?¡±

    At this critical moment, Su Jian¡¯an really could not bear to trouble Mu Sijue anymore. She shook her head and said, ¡°I can handle it myself. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    This time, Mu Sijue really disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. He was in a hurry, as if he were racing against Death, with his unique aura and courage.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and had an impulse to pray for him.

    Because of her major, Su Jian¡¯an was faithless.

    But at this moment, she hoped that God really existed.

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning had gone through many things. God should create a good ending for them.

    Before Su Jian¡¯an put her palms together and pray, she had thought of the blood clots in Xu Youning¡¯s brain.

    Even if God really existed, God could not let Xu Youning¡¯s blood clots disappear into thin air.

    How many more things would Mu Sijue and Xu Youning have to go through?

    Su Jian¡¯an left the suite to look for Tang Yn.

    Xiao Yunyun was also hiding in Tang Yn¡¯s ward.

    Before Su Jian¡¯an asked, Xiao Yunyun had automatically exined, ¡°I just made a joke on Boss Mu. I¡¯m afraid that he would beat me, so I dare not go back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sijue doesn¡¯t have time to beat you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What is Boss Mu going to do? Has he finally decided to give up on Youning and pick up a new girl?¡±

    ¡°... He may disappoint you.¡±

    There was a touch of indescribableplexity in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom eyes. She tried her best to tell Xiao Yunyun and Tang Yn what had just happened in a less thrilling manner.

    Tang Yn was not quite surprised.

    She had experienced so many things and had already mastered the ability to judge people. When she just came back, she told Mu Sijue that Xu Youning was not a cruel person.

    Sure enough, Xu Youning did not give up on the child at all. She lied to Mu Sijue again and went back to the Kang family just to save her.

    Tang Yn waved at Su Jian¡¯an, and said in an old and heavy voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an,e here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked to Tang Yn¡¯s bed. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang Yn sighed with worry. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Youning wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to go back. If you can help Sijue, you and Boyan must try your best to help him and get Youning back as soon as possible.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and tucked Tang Yn in. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We will help Sijue.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded, and the worry on her face did not decrease at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an straightened up, only to find that Xiao Yunyun was still standing aside with her mouth open. She was motionless, as if her soul had been taken away.

    She walked over, pushed upward Xiao Yunyun¡¯s jaw with her hand, and looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and cleared her throat. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself well at once.¡± She looked at Su Jian¡¯an with some hesitation. ¡°Is what you just said true?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not answer and asked instead, ¡°Do you think I would joke with you about this kind of thing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and agreed, and then she looked even more conflicted and twisted her hands together.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not quite understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. She looked at her doubtfully and said, ¡°There is a misunderstanding between Sijue and Youning, which means that it is still possible for them to be together. Isn¡¯t this what you hope for?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head and then lowered her voice. ¡°Cousin, I never hope for Youning¡¯s sickness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew better than anyone how terrible it was to see the person she loved the most suffering from a serious illness. She did not want Mu Sijue to suffer the same pain as her, nor did she want Xu Youning to suffer from the illness.

    Xiao Yunyun did hope that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning could be together.

    However, it should not be realized in such a sad way.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that Xiao Yunyun felt sorry for Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. She was suffering, so she did not want anyone around her to be stuck in the swamp.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and hugged Xiao Yunyun, as if she wereforting a disappointed child. She said softly, ¡°Sijue and Boyan will find the best doctor for Youning. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Just wait for her toe back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss Mu must be very sad, right?¡±

    If it was sad to fall in love with the wrong person, hating the wrong person was probably the most regrettable thing in the world. Especially... the person you hated wrong was exactly the one who you loved the most and also loved you.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°He is very calm.¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu has to be calm...¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were full of worry. ¡°Youning is now in great danger. He is the only one who Xu Youning can rely on now. If he doesn¡¯t keep calm and protect Youning, Kang Ruicheng, who is a pervert, will torture Youning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun carefully and was surprised to find that the little girl who used to y jokes had grown up. When she encountered serious things, she began to consider the gains and losses and try to find solutions.

    The little girl must have been influenced by Yuechuan¡¯s illness.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry. When Sijue needs your help, you just give a hand and take care of yourself and Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded seriously. ¡°I see.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. Xiyu and Xiangyi were about to look for her. If she did not go back now, Xiaoxi and Aunt Liu could not deal with them.

    As for the matter between Sijue and Youning, she should not be able to do anything to help. Just leave it to Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan.

    When Su Jian¡¯an returned to Dingya Vis, the two babies were sleeping, and there was only Luo Xiaoxi and Aunt Liu in the living room.

    Luo Xiaoxi was eating fruits lightheartedly. When she saw Su Jian¡¯aning back, she pretended to say casually, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m going to stay and have dinner with you today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just tell the chef what you would like to eat.¡± After that, Su Jian¡¯an realized that something was wrong. ¡°Where is my brother? Does he have any social activities?¡±

    After Luo Xiaoxi got pregnant, Su Yicheng could not wait to stay with Luo Xiaoxi for 24 hours a day. He woulde back to have dinner with Luo Xiaoxi, do antenatal training, and discuss the topic of child rearing with her every day.

    Su Yicheng did this not only to apany Luo Xiaoxi and the fetus, but also to reassure Luo Xiaoxi.

    It¡¯s said that women were sensitive and suspicious when they were pregnant. If anything went wrong, women would guess that their husbands had given birth to dozens of illegitimate children.

    Su Yicheng did not want Luo Xiaoxi to have such a boring suspicion about him, so he would not even give her a chance to have a suspicion.

    Unless there was a very important social activity, he would definitely get off work on time and go home to apany Luo Xiaoxi.

    He would asionally take Luo Xiaoxi to Dingya Vis for dinner, so Luo Xiaoxi rarely ate alone here.

    Something unusual must be happening!

    Luo Xiaoxi said casually, ¡°He just told me that Boyan wanted to see him, so he wouldn¡¯te back for dinner and asked me to eat here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s attention was attracted by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s first half of the sentence.

    Since Boyan asked to meet her brother, the matter between Sijue and Youning must be really troublesome.

    Luo Xiaoxi noticed that Su Jian¡¯an was absent-minded, so she suddenly approached her and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? By the way, why did Boyan ask to meet Yicheng?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi swore that she was just asking casually, but Su Jian¡¯an did not speak for a long time.

    There was something wrong with Su Jian¡¯an.

    The casual look disappeared from Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face, and she stared at Su Jian¡¯an with burning eyes. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and told him about Xu Youning.

    After Luo Xiaoxi listened to it, her reaction was the same as Xiao Yunyun¡¯s, and she could not close her mouth for a long time.

    After a long while, Luo Xiaoxi came to her senses and said, ¡°Sh*t, my baby is going to be born early out of fear.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Luo Xiaoxi patted Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t look like that. I just think that Boss Mu and Youning have really... a difficult time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an showed a look of approval. ¡°I totally agree.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi crossed herself, with a rarely pious expression on her face. ¡°I hope that Boss Mu can bring Youning back. I don¡¯t want Boss Mu to spend the rest of his life in regret.¡±

    A man like Mu Sijue should be in high spirits and live a glorious life. He should stand at the top of the world and influence the whole world.

    Regret must be away from him.

    Su Jian¡¯an saw Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pious look and looked up at the sky.

    If God really existed, and Luo Xiaoxi was so sincere, God should have heard her prayer.

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning could get through the difficult time and stay with each other sessfully, right?

 Chapter 993 - Truthfully, My Love for You Is Not Deep Enough

    <h4>Chapter 993 Truthfully, My Love for You Is Not Deep Enough</h4>

    At the President¡¯s Office of Lu Enterprises, Lu Boyan was handling an important document when he suddenly received a call from Mu Sijue.

    If he remembered correctly, Mu Sijue was dealing with Xu Youning¡¯s matter. There was probably bad news if he suddenly contacted him.

    Lu Boyan picked up the phone. Before he spoke, Mu Sijue had told him everything that Xu Youning was hiding.

    Xu Youning was surprisingly sick, but in order to save Tang Yn and prevent Mu Sijue from taking the risk, she lied to Mu Sijue and returned to Kang Ruicheng at the greatest risk.

    Even Lu Boyan, who was always calm, could not ept such unexpected news for a while. He stopped signing the document, and the ink on the tip of the pen fell on the nk space of the paper and spread out, dyeing the white paper ck, just like their misunderstanding of Xu Youning.

    During their stay at the top of the mountain for half a month, none of them noticed Xu Youning¡¯s abnormality.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan came to his senses and asked Mu Sijue on the other end of the phone, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°On the way to you,¡± Mu Sijue said.

    At first listen, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was calm.

    However, if one listened carefully, it was not difficult to tell that his calmness was maintained forcefully.

    Lu Boyan could totally understand how Mu Sijue was feeling now.

    Not long after he married Su Jian¡¯an, he had trouble with her. Su Jian¡¯an ran to City Z in a fit of anger and almost died.

    While looking for Su Jian¡¯an at the top of the mountain in the storm, Lu Boyan even thought that if something happened to Su Jian¡¯an, he might not be going to leave the mountain.

    Before long, Mu Sijue arrived at Lu Enterprises.

    Lu Boyan got up, walked to the reception area and sat down. He looked at Mu Sijue coldly and said, ¡°Youe to me for finding a way to save Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing now.¡± Mu Sijue looked serious and cold as if he were facing a formidable enemy. ¡°I need you to intercept a few people.¡±

    Lu Boyan wore a look of confusion in his cold eyes. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I need you to check it out.¡± Mu Sijue spoke in a quick and concise manner. ¡°Xu Youning lied to Kang Ruicheng and hid the fact that the child is still alive, but Kang Ruicheng knows that there are two blood clots in her brain and is ready to call a doctor for her.¡±

    Something shed across Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and he suddenly understood. ¡°Are you afraid that the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng will find that the child is still alive and Xu Youning will be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s cold eyes slowly darkened, and his voice was full of killing intent. ¡°I need you to help prevent these people from crossing the border.¡±

    As long as the doctors Kang Jintian found could not cross the border, everything would be much easier.

    It was a piece of cake for Lu Boyan to intercept several people, so he agreed without hesitation. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Now the problem is that we are not sure which doctors Kang Jintian will find.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his lips and said in a casual but firm tone, ¡°I will make a follow-up survey. Not a single one will be left out.¡±

    Mu Sijue breathed a sigh of relief and sat down. He rxed his stiff shoulders a little. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Just remember that you owe me a favor,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and go and do your own business.¡±

    Mu Sijue indeed did not have time to stay. He nodded and then left.

    Lu Boyan put aside the unhandled documents on the desk and began to deal with Mu Sijue¡¯s business first.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s happiness for the rest of his life was more important than thepany¡¯s business.

    Lu Boyan made a few phone calls and made arrangements for it. In the end, he assigned tasks to a few of his men.

    Next, they just needed to wait to see which doctors Kang Jintian would contact, and then would deal with them one by one.

    As soon as Lu Boyan put down his mobile phone, the secretary knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that the unhandled documents were pilling up like a hill, she said, ¡°Ah, Boss Lu, you may not be able to get off work on time today.¡±

    Since the birth of the two babies, Lu Boyan¡¯s aura of indifference to others had been much weakened, and the staff in thepany asionally dared to joke with him.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything, but motioned for his secretary to put down the documents she brought in.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Boyan finished thest document, put on his coat and left the office.

    The secretary looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s back and could only secretly sigh. ¡°Boss Lu can actually get off work on time? He must be very handsome when he was reading documents seriously just now! Oh my God, my heart...¡±

    Daisy rolled up a magazine and knocked on the secretary¡¯s head. ¡°Stop being a fangirl. Even if you¡¯re a super fan, Boss Lu will not belong to us.¡±

    The secretary got very disappointed. After a while, as if she had just realized something, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Boss Lu has a wife, but his son doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet!¡±

    Daisy¡¯s mouth twitched and she said, ¡°Damn, Boss Lu¡¯s son is less than three months old. It¡¯s so cruel of you to rob the cradle.¡±

    The secretary said solemnly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. I just want to have a daughter and let my daughter date Boss Lu¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°You want a daughter?¡± Daisy raised her chin slightly and reminded her, ¡°First of all, you need a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The single secretary was frustrated.

    After leaving thepany, Lu Boyan did not go home immediately. Instead, he contacted Su Yicheng first and made an appointment with thetter at a clubhouse.

    It was inconvenient for him to do something in person.

    However, it was convenient for Su Yicheng to do that.

    After everything was done, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng returned to Dingya Vis together.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were chatting in the living room, and the two babies were lying aside.

    Xiyu was always quiet and cool, while Xiangyi seemed to feel that her father was back, kicking, waving, and babbling.

    Lu Boyan did not even have time to take off his coat. He walked over and picked up Xiangyi. The little girl looked at him with her bright eyes for a moment and cried excitedly, ¡°Ah!¡± Then she turned her head and buried her face in his arms.

    Xiangyiughed out loud as if she had found a harbor to rely on¡£

    Lu Boyan had been busy all day and he came back with exhaustion. When his daughter smiled in his arms, he only felt that his tiredness was gone, leaving only a touch of softness at the bottom of his heart.

    Su Yicheng came over and poked Xiangyi on her face. ¡°Give me a hug?¡±

    Xiangyi nced at Su Yicheng, blinked her eyes, and hummed. Then she buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms again and seemed to be afraid that Lu Boyan would leave, trying her best to hide in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Su Yicheng was so depressed. Was he inferior to Lu Boyan? Why didn¡¯t Xiangyi want to get close to him as soon as she saw Lu Boyan?

    Lu Boyan saw through Su Yicheng¡¯s doubts at a nce and did not exin. He just said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand why as soon as you have your own daughter.¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at Luo Xiaoxi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Soon.¡±

    He walked to Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    It was rare for Luo Xiaoxi to obediently get up and leave with Su Yicheng.

    After getting in the car, Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered something. She looked at Su Yicheng and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Su Yicheng fastened the seat belt for Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I ate dinner when I was discussing with Boyan.¡±

    ¡°Were you talking about the matter between Boss Mu and Youning?¡± Luo Xiaoxi asked directly, ¡°Are you sure to save Youning sessfully?¡±

    Su Yicheng wanted to give Luo Xiaoxi a positive answer so that she could feel at ease.

    However, Xu Youning was in great danger now. Plus her illness... everything was unknown.

    Su Yicheng patted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Boyan and I will find a way to deal with Youning¡¯s matter. You just need to take care of yourself and your baby at ease.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that if Su Yicheng did not answer her question directly, it meant that even they were not sure to save Youning sessfully.

    Was she really going to be received into the Church and pray for Boss Mu and Youning?

    ¡°Sit tight.¡± Su Yicheng turned to look at Luo Xiaoxi and reminded her gently, ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi nodded. Since the car started, she had been staring at Su Yicheng all the way.

    Su Yicheng remembered that when Luo Xiaoxi started to pursue him, she also liked to stare at him like this. Even if she was caught gazing at him, she did not avoid it at all.

    However, after marriage, Luo Xiaoxi seemed to have lost interest in him and rarely stared at him like this.

    Su Yicheng had asked Luo Xiaoxi if her feelings for him were fading away day by day.

    Luo Xiaoxi exined, ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert. I sleep with you at night and stare at you during the day. Even if you are rare and tasty food, I¡¯ll still get tired of you...¡±

    Su Yicheng deliberately twisted Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s meaning and interpreted her words as that Luo Xiaoxi was already tired of him. In that evening, he adopted a few different postures and exhausted her. Luo Xiaoxi finally could not stand it anymore and begged for mercy, keeping saying that she would never get tired of him.

    Even so, Luo Xiaoxi rarely stared at him after that.

    Su Yicheng drove more slowly and turned to look at Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi supported her chin with one hand, with a casual look. She said with a sigh, ¡°I think it¡¯s so difficult for Boss Mu and Youning to be together, and we¡¯re lucky. So, I¡¯m thinking about whether I should love you more or not in the future...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Yicheng did not speak.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Mu Sijue with interest and lifted his straight trousers with her tiptoes. ¡°How about that? Are you tempted?¡±

    Su Yicheng narrowed his eyes slightly. There was bottomless darkness in his deep eyes, and no one could read his look.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s scalp tightened. She controlled her wording very well, but how did she offend Su Yicheng?

    Su Yicheng gritted his teeth and asked word by word, ¡°Xiaoxi, do you mean that you are still holding back your love for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi was just focused on teasing Su Yicheng, and she never expected Su Yicheng to think that ¡°her love for him is not enough¡± ording to her words.

    Damn, this kind of logic was against the rules in games!

    Luo Xiaoxi coughed and organized her words in her mind, thinking about how to exin this matter.

    Before Luo Xiaoxi came up with an idea, Su Yicheng had continued, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you are dead meat tonight.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hurriedly covered her belly and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure to threaten its mother in front of the child?¡±

    Su Yicheng sneered and extinguished Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hope. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could not help mourning for herself. Tonight, she would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 994 - Ill Greatly Dote on You

    <h4>Chapter 994 I¡¯ll Greatly Dote on You</h4>

    In the Lu Family¡¯s vi, Xiyu took a shower, had a full ss of milk, and soon fell asleep.

    Xiangyi was in high spirits and had been lying in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. As soon as Lu Boyan teased her, she wouldugh, and her clear and crispughter filled the entire living room.

    Su Jian¡¯an remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule today. He still had a video meeting ten minutester, so she didn¡¯t think he would have time to apany Xiangyi.

    She walked over and was about to take Xiangyi away from Lu Boyan. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched the little girl, the little girl pursed her lips and was about to cry. Lu Boyan had to continue holding her in his arms. She whined like a spoiled child and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes tightly with her small hands.

    Su Jian¡¯an was depressed and looked at Lu Boyan with a conflicted look. ¡°What about your meeting?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Boyan stroked his daughter¡¯s tender face with a look of affection. ¡°It¡¯s just a video meeting. I can hold her in my arms.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was stunned, and her delicate face was full of disbelief. ¡°Are you... sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan was a workaholic, and he never allowed his personal feelings to get involved in work.

    But now, he could actually work with Xiangyi in his arms?

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±

    Who would dare to question what Lu Boyan was going to do?

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and said weakly, ¡°No...¡±

    She was just afraid of scaring the other participants.

    After all, when he was holding his daughter, Lu Boyan was like apletely different person from him at work.

    Lu Boyan went to the study room on the second floor with Xiangyi in his arms. The video meeting had just begun, and Lu Boyan was caught holding something in his arms in the camera.

    The other participants were all stunned when they saw this scene. They pointed to what was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms on the screen and asked in confusion, ¡°Boss Lu, what... what is this?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked down at the little girl in his arms and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°My daughter.¡±

    This time, what surprised everyone was not what was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, but the smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face.

    It should be noted that every decision of Lu Boyan on business was rted to the future of Lu Enterprises. He had always been serious.

    How adorable the little angel in his arms was to make Lu Boyan smile like that?

    Lu Boyan did not care about other people¡¯s surprised eyes. He looked at the time disyed on the lower right corner of theputer and said lightly, ¡°I hope to finish the meeting quickly, for my daughter will be unhappy after staying in the same ce for too long.¡±

    Obviously, Lu Boyan¡¯s daughter was his treasure. If they dared to make Lu Boyan¡¯s treasure unhappy, Lu Boyan could make them regret being born.

    So the others said, ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Xiangyi¡¯s face and his voice was as gentle as water. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t make any noise. I¡¯ll y with you after the meeting.¡±

    Xiangyi clenched her small fists and replied with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    Of course, she was not agreeing to Lu Boyan¡¯s request, but the little girl¡¯s obedient and soft look still filled Lu Boyan¡¯s heart with tenderness.

    The meeting began soon. Unlike before, everyone, including Lu Boyan, would frequently divert their attention to the little girl in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    The others were curious.

    They were curious about what Lu Boyan looked like while holding his daughter, and even more curious about what Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s daughter looked like.

    To their disappointment, Lu Boyan had always been paying attention to protecting the little girl. They could only see the back of the little girl, but she was very restless and moved from time to time, making soft and lovely sounds. The sounds melted their hearts, but they could not see the appearance of the little girl, which made them even more unable to wait to see what the girl looked like.

    Compared with others, Lu Boyan obviously diverted attention to her daughter more frequently. He looked down at the little girl in his arms from time to time, and the sharpness in his eyes and around his eyebrows disappeared, reced by a rare touch of softness.

    However, this did not affect Lu Boyan¡¯s judgment. His speech at the meeting was still clear and reasonable, and his decisions were still rational and correct.

    Xiangyi was active, so not long after Lu Boyan held her in the same posture in his arms, she began to protest. She struggled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and hummed from time to time. Her voice sounded extremely aggrieved.

    Lu Boyan patted the little girl on the shoulder and coaxed her softly, ¡°Good girl, give Papa another 15 minutes.¡±

    Xiangyi blinked her eyes and stopped acting willfully. She quieted down and obediently leaned against her father¡¯s chest.

    Lu Boyan looked at the camera and continued the meeting whileforting his daughter.

    For the first time, Xiangyi had heard her father talk so much. She opened her eyes curiously and stared at Lu Boyan.

    In less than five minutes, the little girl was sleepy. She yawned, rubbed herself against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, and closed her eyeszily like a little bear.

    Upon noticing that the little girl quieted down, Lu Boyan looked down. Sure enough, she was asleep.

    He smiled and wrapped the cashmere nket around the little girl to prevent her from catching a cold.

    Fifteen minutester, the video meeting ended. Lu Boyan returned to the children¡¯s room with Xiangyi in his arms and carefully settled the little girl down. When he was about to leave, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Lu Boyan was about to leave. She hummed with grievance, with tears in her ck and bright eyes.

    Lu Boyan touched Xiangyi¡¯s little face and coaxed her, but the little girl still did not intend to stop crying.

    He had no choice but to carry Xiangyi back to his room.

    While drying her hair, Su Jian¡¯an came out of the bathroom. She happened to see Lu Boyaning back with Xiangyi in his arms. She was confused and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xiangyi fallen asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°She just slept for a while.¡± Lu Boyan looked at his daughter, and his tone sounded somewhat helpless and greatly doting. ¡°She woke up as soon as I put her on the baby bed.¡±

    In a trance, Su Jian¡¯an realized that Xiangyi would be stick to Lu Boyan tonight.

    She looked at Lu Boyan with a conflicted look. ¡°Is it good for you to dote on Xiangyi so much?¡±

    She had asked Lu Boyan this question more than once, but it seemed that Lu Boyan really did not intend to be strict with Xiangyi.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lu Boyan seemed to take it for granted. ¡°If we give the best to her now, when she grows up, she will not be easily attracted by ordinary men. You¡¯re the example.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused. She pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan analyzed seriously. ¡°You knew me when you were ten years old, so you didn¡¯t like any other men whoter appeared in your life.¡±

    The implication was that if Xiangyi was doted on by him since she was a child, when she grew up, she would not be easily attracted by men with ordinary means.

    Men should greatly spoil all thedies in his house!

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Lu Boyan put his daughter on the bed and kissed her face lovingly. ¡°Dad is going to take a shower. You wait for Dad toe out.¡±

    Xiangyi replied loudly with a ¡°hmm¡± and raised the corners of her small mouth. When she smiled, she looked like an angel.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart softened and he went to take a shower with satisfaction.

    Because of Xiangyi, Lu Boyan took the shower much faster. When he came out, Su Jian¡¯an was apanying the little girl.

    The little girl was still very energetic and asked Su Jian¡¯an to amuse her. As soon as Su Jian¡¯an stopped, she would cry in protest.

    Seeing Lu Boyane out, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly wore a bitter look. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    At the beginning of Xiangyi¡¯s crying, if Lu Boyan had coaxed her to sleep instead of carrying her back to the room, she would have fallen asleep a long time ago.

    But now, she needed to try her best to amuse this little girl.

    Lu Boyan looked at his energetic daughter with a soft smile on his lips. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll apany her.¡±

    ¡°Well, OK!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an decisively left her daughter to Lu Boyan, turned over and closed her eyes.

    Lu Boyany down on the other side of the bed and made Xiangyi lie between Su Jian¡¯an and him. The little girl looked left at her father and right at her mother, and sheughed happily. Her clean and happy voice was very much like the sound of the best musical instruments.

    Perhaps because she found it novel, Xiangyi kept looking left and right, and herughter became louder and louder.

    Lu Boyan looked at the little girl helplessly. ¡°Shh-¡± he whispered, ¡°Mom is sleepy. Let¡¯s be quiet, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Xiangyi put her fist in her mouth and looked at Lu Boyan innocently, as if she understood.

    Xiyu liked to eat fingers, while Xiangyi liked to eat her fists.

    Unfortunately, neither of them was a good habit, so Lu Boyan did not want them to develop them.

    Lu Boyan removed Xiangyi¡¯s hand while talking to her at the same time. The little girl did not protest. She looked at Lu Boyan obediently, looking particrly adorable.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Boyan stroked his daughter¡¯s face and continued to coax her. ¡°Mom is asleep. Let¡¯s go to sleep too.¡±

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an was not asleep yet. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Boyan holding Xiangyi in his arms, who obediently closed her eyes.

    A burst of warmth spread throughout Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart, and she felt as if she had lost her pursuit in an instant.

    Fame, fortune, money, and power were all unnecessary. It was enough as long as the two babies and Lu Boyan were fine and she could fall asleep like this every night.

    Compared with Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an who were in peace, Mu Sijue was destined to be restless this night.

    At about three o¡¯clock in the morning, Mu Sijue finished his arrangement and returned to the apartment downtown.

    The moment he opened the door and walked into the apartment, Mu Sijue fell into the darkness and did not dare to move.

    Some memories turned into a tide in the dark night, rushing toward him and bing clear pictures in front of him.

    He saw Xu Youning, who was young and fearless, sitting on the hospital bed with her legs in the ster and bandages on her head and saying that she liked him in a very serious manner.

    Then, he saw Su Jian¡¯an holding an empty bottle of Mifepristone and Misoprostol.

    At that time, there was obvious sadness hidden in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. Why did he ignore it totally and only remember that Xu Youning had killed his child?

    Mu Sijue grabbed the doorknob tighter and tighter, and it was almost deformed.

    However, this could not reverse the facts.

    Regret was the most useless emotion in the world. He could only find ways to remedy everything.

 Chapter 995 - Please Help Me Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 995 Please Help Me Protect Her</h4>

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes on the bed and somehow fell into an old dream that he had had after Xu Youning left this time.

    He dreamt about his child again.

    Last time, he only heard the child crying but could not see the face clearly.

    He once thought that the child refused to forgive him because he didn¡¯t protect his child well.

    But this time, the child¡¯s appearance was clearly presented.

    He looked almost the same as Mu Sijue, especially the eyes which were crystal clear and pure as if they could talk. And his mouth was like Xu Youning¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue had once apologized to the child¡ªhe once thought that the child could nevere to this world because of his carelessness.

    Now he still needed to apologize to the child though he could be born.

    If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood Xu Youning, Xu Youning and his child wouldn¡¯t have been in danger. They would have stayed with him in the warm haven that he built instead of wandering at other ces.

    If something happened to Xu Youning and the baby, he would be the one who didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    In the dream, the little fellow suddenly called Mu Sijue.

    It was the most beautiful word to Mu Sijue. He felt his heart was tightened and at the same time, hit by something.

    He moved his lips, trying to respond to the child who, however, suddenly disappeared from his sight before he spoke.

    He reached out his hand, eager to grab something, but only to catch some air.

    Mu Sijue waspletely panic¡ª

    Would he no longer be able to catch Xu Youning and their child?

    The thought sent a chill all over his body. Cold sweat broke out from every pore on his body. He suddenly opened his eyes and found it was still early in the morning judging from the sky that just began to lighten.

    He slept for less than three hours.

    No matter how little he had slept, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. He lifted the quilt and got up, then lit a cigarette in the balcony, calling Ah Jin.

    ¡°Seventh Brother?¡± Ah Jin answered the phone in astonishment, ¡°why do you call me all of a sudden?¡±

    In fact, even though Mu Sijue had not told him yet, Ah Jin already had a feeling that Mu Sijue contacted him because of Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue answered after a long time, ¡°Pay close attention to Xu Youning in the following days. If necessary, you can tell her your identity. If she doesn¡¯t believe you, just tell her that Doctor Liu is under our protection.¡± His voice is low and feeble, drifting away like smoke.

    Ah Jin was stunned for a long time. He asked in confusion, ¡°Seventh Brother, I could hear your words, but I don¡¯t understand why did you ask me to do this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin all the details,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was faint, but his tone was imperative, ¡°you just need to know that Xu Youning is on our side. She didn¡¯t betray me or kill my child.¡±

    Ah Jin thought for seconds and soon understood. He stammered, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you mean that Ms. Xu knows her grandmother was killed by Kang Ruicheng? Did shee back to Kang Ruicheng for revenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Ah Jin, I need you to protect her.¡±

    Ah Jin thought to himself that he was entrusted with a task at a critical and difficult moment.

    What an honorable and glorious mission!

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ah Jin vowed as if he had received a national-level mission, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Seventh Brother. I will definitely keep Ms. Xu safe, even at the cost of my life!¡±

    Mu Sijue continued, ¡°By the way, I need you to keep an eye on another thing.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Seventh Brother!¡± Ah Jin responded in high aspiration as if his instinct of fight was awakened.

    Mu Sijue paused for half a second and then said with his voice unconsciously lowered, ¡°Xu Youning is sick and Kang Ruicheng will find doctors for her. But Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t know her child is still alive, so we must stop the doctors from seeing Youning.¡±

    Ah Jin was clever. Before Mu Sijue finished his words, he already knew what Mu Sijue needed him to do. ¡°Seventh Brother, do you want me to investigate who are those doctors?¡± he replied.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to me. It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Ah Jin vowed again, ¡°I will definitely seek them out!¡±

    Lu Boyan would also investigate those doctors, but no one could guarantee that there would not be any idents. So he asked Ah Jin to take part in it. Maybe Ah Jin could find the answer faster.

    Mu Sijue nodded and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    He hung up the phone and looked up at the sky, finding it was much lighter.

    Would the future of Xu Youning and him be light as the day and full of sunshine?

    After washing up, Mu Sijue left the apartment immediately without having breakfast.

    What waited for him was a tough battle that he could only win. Before Xu Youning came back, he couldn¡¯t waste a second or ignore anything.

    If he lost, he would probably have no courage to live on.

    While Mu Sijue was as busy as a bee, Xu Youning who was at the house of the Kang family didn¡¯t know anything, including that Mu Sijue had concluded all the things she had hidden.

    After a night¡¯s rest, Xu Youning was finally as vital as before. When she opened her eyes, she felt the beauty of the world again.

    But she didn¡¯t know how long she could enjoy such a wonderful world.

    What a pity.

    Mumu waved his hand in front of Xu Youning, saying, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you awake?¡± He was pleasantly surprised with his innocent and lovely face getting close to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning nodded smilingly and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Will you get up?¡± Mumu said in a soft voice sounding as if it could prate into people¡¯s hearts, ¡°the sun is very warm today!¡±

    Xu Youning turned to look out of the window. As Mumu had said, the sun was shining brightly outside and the ground in front of the window was reflecting gold, tempting people to stand under the sun.

    She smiled and held Mumu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I want to get up now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu jumped up excitedly and pulled Xu Youning up with all his strength, ¡°quick, let¡¯s bask in the sun.¡±

    They yed outside for a while and Kang Ruicheng came back with an obvious smile on his face. He went straight to Xu Youning and held her in his arms. His strength was so great that Xu Youning was almost pasted together with him.

    Mumu was so stupefied that he suddenly stopped blowing bubbles and looked at Kang Ruicheng in astonishment.

    Xu Youning was also surprised and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± she couldn¡¯t even speak smoothly.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng was excited, ¡°I found the doctors for you!¡±

    Mumu, eyes widened, soon reacted. He rushed over and hugged Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning, shouting, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re amazing. I love you! Auntie Youning, did you hear that? Daddy found the doctors for you!¡±

    The little guy didn¡¯t know that Xu Youning didn¡¯t want Kang Ruicheng to find doctors so soon.

    The earlier he found the doctors, the less time she would have...

    Mumu just felt that Xu Youning could get better once the doctors came, which was the happiest thing for him.

    Thanks to Mumu¡¯s excitement, Xu Youning realized that she should give Kang Ruicheng a warm response.

    She slowly embraced Kang Ruicheng and tried to rx. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.

    Kang Ruicheng just received the call from Kang Jintian when he entered the house. Like Mumu, he was still wrapped in super surprise and naturally did not notice that there was no obvious happiness in Xu Youning¡¯s voice

    He hugged Mumu in his arms too, and his voice was still full of excitement. ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m sure you will be better.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Xu Youning nodded and said more pleasantly. She quietly sounded Kang Ruicheng out, ¡°I will cooperate with the doctors. By the way, when will they arrive? How many doctors are there?¡±

    ¡°Three. They will be here the day after tomorrow,¡± Kang Ruicheng released Xu Youning and replied with an obvious smile on his face, ¡°they are from the country A and country S. All top brain surgeons. My uncle has already told them about your condition. They said it may not be that bad.¡±

    Xu Youning maintained a happy smile, but her mind was full of the words ¡°the day after tomorrow¡±.

    She only had two days left. It was not good news for her.

    For a moment, Xu Youning felt there was a heavy stone on her heart ¡ª so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    But she had to be excited at this time.

    Kang Ruicheng kissed Xu Youning¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I have something to do. Stay at home with Mumu. Don¡¯t think too much, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning nodded, ¡°go ahead.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Mumu ran towards Xu Youning and got into her arms like a pet bear. He rubbed against her body childishly and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, you will be better, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Youning patted the little guy¡¯s head and responded, ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Mumu left Xu Youning¡¯s arms. He thought for a short while and tilted his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll cheer you on!¡±

    Xu Youning kissed the little fellow¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    After breakfast, Mumu wanted to y football. Xu Youning asked a subordinate to apany him on the excuse of not feeling well. Actually, she sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study room.

    Kang Ruicheng was a very cautious person. But when he was at home, he would deal with businesses in the study. Therefore, she could still find a lot of his secrets here. But she should be extremely careful.

    What Xu Youning didn¡¯t know was that Ah Jin had noticed her action.

    Ah Jin remembered Mu Sijue¡¯s words and guessed what Xu Youning was going to do. He quietly covered her outside.

    Ah Jin felt inexplicably proud of himself.

    He was doing it not only for Mu Sijue¡¯s happy future but also for the next generation of Mu Sijue!

    Who else could be greater than him!

 Chapter 996 - Xu Youning Began Her Action

    <h4>Chapter 996 Xu Youning Began Her Action</h4>

    Mumu was so happy that he yed to his heart¡¯s content and therefore became sleepy after dinner.

    He leaned on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to sleep...¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t washed up yet,¡± Xu Youning patted the little guy¡¯s head and coaxed him softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bathe you first and then you can go to bed. Deal?¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips. Obviously, he didn¡¯t agree, but he was unwilling to displease Xu Youning, so he nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Deal...¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Ah Jin and said politely, ¡°Please help me hold Mumu.¡±

    Ah Jin smiled and responded unexpectedly in a very nice way, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xu Youning was surprised.

    Ah Jin¡¯s attitude had been a little strangetely. He seemed to loathe her but did not go all out to spite her.

    Though she did not understand Ah Jin¡¯s weird behavior, Xu Youning did not keep that in mind since she considered that there was no need to offend others if they didn¡¯t offend her.

    But today, Ah Jin was smiling at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s his problem?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t think too much about it. She followed Ah Jin upstairs and gave Mumu his bath.

    She didn¡¯t know how many more times she could do this, so she was particrly gentle. Mumu was sleepy and tired. He leaned against the bathtub and dozed off.

    After the bath, Xu Youning sent the little guy to his room.

    Mumu fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. Seeing him sleeping so peacefully and contentedly, Xu Youning felt both relieved and regretful.

    She hoped that they would be lucky enough to meet again in their next lives even though they had different identities.

    Because of the limited time she had, she had to leave the little guy even though she was reluctant to.

    She bent down to kiss Mumu¡¯s forehead. Then, she got up and left his room.

    Ah Jin happened to pass by. Xu Youning stopped him and asked, ¡°When will Brother Cheng be back?¡±

    ¡°About 10 o¡¯clock,¡± Ah Jin answered, ¡°Brother Cheng has something to do and won¡¯t be back so early.¡±

    Ah Jin meant that he would cover for Xu Youning if she had to do whatever she needed to do.

    But Xu Youning didn¡¯t get Ah Jin¡¯s implication. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Ah Jin went downstairs with a calm look, his expression not giving anything away.

    Xu Youning sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study room again while no one was looking. She booted up hisputer and tried to forcibly find the hidden secret documents.

    Kang Ruicheng had installed a program on hisputer that recorded the usage of hisputer, which would include Xu Youning¡¯s search records.

    Once Kang Ruicheng checked the usage records, he would find that someone had essed his documents.

    However, she did not care about all these details.

    Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, when the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng arrived and found out her child was still alive, Kang Ruicheng would be suspicious of her and she would consequently fall from heaven to hell.

    Although Kang Ruicheng might discover that she was searching for the evidence of his crimes, at least she could let Mu Sijue know she came back to Kang Ruicheng on purpose.

    She would send the documents she found to Mu Sijue and at that time, Mu Sijue might be able to save her.

    If she didn¡¯t do anything, she was on a road that led to nowhere but death.

    On the contrary, if she managed to collect the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes, there was still a glimmer of hope for her survival.

    In that case, why shouldn¡¯t she take thetter choice?

    With that in mind, Xu Youning quickened her pace as she typed in the search words on the keyboard.

    Although she did not have much knowledge about theputer and Inte when she was being trained by Kang Ruicheng, she acquired her unique skills when she worked undercover for Mu Sijue who was a master-hand inputer science.

    It was not until this moment that Xu Youning felt very grateful to Mu Sijue for teaching her without reservation. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly for her.

    Xu Youning soon dessified those documents and copied all of them into her USB drive regardless of whether they were important.

    The files were sorge that the copying process went very slowly. Xu Youning could only stare at the progress bar with her heart almost jumping out of her chest.

    Sess or failure hinged on this action.

    When the progress bar reached 85 percent, Xu Youning nced at the surveince images.

    For her safety, she called up the surveince images as soon as she came in and would nce at them from time to time.

    There was nothing unusual happening. But this time, she saw Kang Ruicheng from the surveince camera above the stairs.

    Kang Ruicheng wasing upstairs!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Jin say that Kang Ruicheng woulde back at 10 o¡¯clock? Why did hee back earlier?¡±

    Xu Youning subconsciously looked at the progress bar, which showed the task was 90% done.

    The remaining 10% could not bepleted before Kang Ruicheng came up. Even if it could, she would not have time to leave the study.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found her hiding in the study, she would be exposed even before the doctors arrived!

    While Xu Youning¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly, Kang Ruicheng had already arrived at the door of the study on the second floor.

    She felt a chill run down her spine¡ª

    ¡°Damn, can¡¯t God help me out here?¡±

    When Xu Youning was frantically thinking about the countermeasures, a figure suddenly appeared on the surveince camera. She looked carefully and found it was Ah Jin.

    She heard Ah Jin stopping Kang Ruicheng outside the door¡ª

    ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Ah Jin said in a surprised voice. But no one knew if it was real or fake.

    Kang Ruicheng turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°A very important matter,¡± Ah Jin looked excited, ¡°Auston is here! Maybe he changed his mind and chose to work with us.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng really wanted to cooperate with Auston. But every time he or Xu Youning negotiated with him, something unforeseen would always happen.

    ¡°Was Austoning here with good news this time?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng immediately turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Auston.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ah Jin looked happy. Before he went downstairs, he nced at the camera above the door of the study.

    Xu Youning had already broken out in a cold sweat. She kept staring at the monitor and in her anxiety almost raked the desk with her fingers.

    When Ah Jin looked up, she met his eyes through the camera.

    Suddenly, instead of fear, Xu Youning had a strange feeling¡ª

    It seemed that Ah Jin knew she was in the study and he came to help her.

    ¡°But, wasn¡¯t Ah Jin Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate? Why would he help her?¡±

    It should be a coincidence.

    Xu Youning forced herself to forget about Ah Jin¡¯s strange look. She looked at the progress bar and found the documents were fully copied.

    She quickly pulled out the USB drive and put it in her pocket, then returned to her room as quickly as she could.

    Mumu was still sleeping. Xu Youning turned on theputer and, rather than copying the documents from the USB drive, deleted the footage that recorded her going in and out of the study from the surveince camera and filled the gap with a nk segment.

    In this way, no one would know that she had entered Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study unless someone checked the surveince videos very carefully.

    After dealing with the surveince records, Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. She then took out the USB drive from her pocket and plugged it into theputer to read the documents.

    Some of the information would be very useful for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    But she couldn¡¯t send them out now.

    Thework was closely monitored by Kang Ruicheng. Anything sent out would be filtered by a program. Any abnormal documents would be intercepted and Kang Ruicheng would receive the rm.

    The email that Xu Youning sent to Mu Sijue would definitely be intercepted. Once Kang Ruicheng saw the recipient, he would know it was sent by her even without making a guess.

    If so, she would be done for.

    Therefore, she would not break the program and send the email if it was not urgent.

    As soon as Xu Youning pulled the USB drive out and turned off theputer, there was a knock on the door.

    She took a deep breath and calmly opened the door as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, it was Kang Ruicheng outside the door.

    Xu Youning pretended to be confused, asking, ¡°You just came back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± There was no obvious emotion in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice, ¡°Auston came just now.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and looked surprised. ¡°Will he cooperate with us?¡± she asked.

    ¡°He came here to apologize,¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice sank, bing sullen, ¡°He¡¯s still adamant about cooperating with Mu Sijue.¡±

    The surprised look on Xu Youning¡¯s face gradually disappeared. After a long while, she forced a smile and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll have another opportunity in the future.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± Kang Ruicheng looked into the room, ¡°Where¡¯s Mumu?¡±

    Xu Youning stepped aside and motioned for Kang Ruicheng to look inside. ¡°He yed so happily today. He was tired and went to bed early.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hands and looked at Xu Youning affectionately. ¡°A Ning, even if Auston can¡¯t be our partner, I am still very happy today because you can get better,¡± he said.

    Xu Youning nodded and hugged Kang Ruicheng gently, replying, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early,¡± Kang Ruicheng released Xu Youning and kept looking affectionately at her, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself when you get close to me.¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to be angry. She red at Kang Ruicheng, closed the door, and returned to the room.

    No one noticed that the moment she turned around, Xu Youning¡¯s face suddenly fell and she was confused.

    In her contact with Auston, she was aware of the natural arrogance of this man.

    This time, Auston took the initiative to select his partner. Such a proud person did not need to apologize to Kang Ruicheng because he was free to choose his partner.

    It was just too weird that he came all the way here just to apologize.

    The weirdest part was the time he arrived.

    ¡°How could it be so coincidental? When Kang Ruicheng was about to find her, Ah Jin rushed up to tell him Auston was here so Kang Ruicheng had to go downstairs to meet Auston, which gave her enough time to leave the study and cover her tracks.¡±

    ¡°Were all of these coincidences or meticulous arrangements?¡±

    Thinking of the word ¡°coincidence¡±, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself¡ª

    If these were all carefully arranged...

    ¡°Then who did it for her?¡±

    She was out on a limb when she left Mu Sijue this time. Who would arrange everything to pull her out of danger?

    ¡°They should be coincidences, right?¡±

 Chapter 997 - Those Doctors Are About to Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 997 Those Doctors Are About to Arrive</h4>

    Having lost her parents in her childhood, Xu Youning had always felt that she was not a lucky person.

    Therefore, no matter what happened, she did not dare to have any positive thoughts. She would always prepare for the worst.

    Therefore, even though there were so many coincidences this time, she did not dare to have any delusions.

    She decided to hide it from Mu Sijue. Since the moment she returned to the Kang family to save Tang Yn, she had known that she would be in total istion. No matter what happened, she could only solve it by herself.

    Just like this time.

    Xu Youning stopped thinking about it. Shey down on the bed and closed her eyes, about to sleep.

    At this moment, even if she could not do anything else, she should try and have a good sleep.

    It was not only for the sake of the baby, but she also needed enough energy to face whatever would happen next.

    The next day, when Mumu and Xu Youning woke up, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi had already left for work. They specially asked Ah Jin to stay and take care of Mumu and Xu Youning.

    Thinking of what had happenedst night, Xu Youning could not help ncing at Ah Jin.

    Ah Jin noticed Xu Youning¡¯s nce and wondered if Xu Youning had understood his hint through the monitor yesterday and guessed his identity.

    Thinking of this, Ah Jin¡¯s smile instantly became brighter than the sunshine outside. ¡°Miss Xu, Mumu, good morning.¡±

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and replied in a childish voice, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Ah Jin!¡±

    Xu Youning did not say anything, she just stared at Ah Jin.

    If she remembered correctly, Ah Jin¡¯s attitude toward her had always been neither hostile nor friendly. Sometimes even when Ah Jin saw her, he deliberately avoided her. ¡°Is he crazy or bewitched to be so friendly today?¡±

    Ah Jin noticed Xu Youning¡¯s confused look and went straight to her. ¡°Miss Xu, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Xu Youning thought, ¡°Yes, I want you to be your usual self.¡±

    Of course, Xu Youning would not say such a biting remark. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll take Mumu to have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°The chef has prepared your and Mumu¡¯s favorite food for breakfast. Go ahead.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s smile was still dazzling. ¡°If you need anything, just call me.¡±

    With a token nod, Xu Youning led Mumu to the dining room.

    After a few steps, Mumuughed and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I think Uncle Ah Jin is very likable.¡±

    Xu Youning almost burst outughing and asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you feel that way?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Ah Jin treats you well, I think he¡¯s nice.¡± Mumu paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He added seriously, ¡°Uncle Mu is also a likable person.!¡±

    In other words, Mu Sijue was the one who treated Xu Youning the best.

    Xu Youning was stunned and silent.

    After she returned to the Kang family this time, Kang Ruicheng had treated her very well. It seemed that he was so submissive to her. On the contrary, when she was at the top of the mountain, Mu Sijue would always scold her.

    ¡°Why did Mumu still think that Mu Sijue was the one who treated Xu Youning the best?¡±

    ¡°Also, Mu Sijue was not likable at all, okay? Neither was Ah Jin, who was even more emotional than a woman. How could he be considered a likable person?¡±

    Mumu was really a child, for he was so imaginative to connect these two people together.

    The more Xu Youning thought about it, the more it gave her goose bumps. She took Mumu to the dining room and ate their favorite food to calm down.

    Kang Ruicheng did note back all day, so Xu Youning and Mumu also yed games all day long.

    After dinner, Mumu and Xu Youning continued to y games in the living room and had a good time. Excited screams andughter could be heard from the living room from time to time.

    Ah Jin came over with a fruit tter and put it on the tea table.

    At this time, Xu Youning and Mumu had just finished a round of the game and were about to take a break.

    Seeing this, Ah Jin hurriedly pushed the fruit tter forward and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Mumu, eat some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ah Jin!¡± Mumu was thirsty. He picked up a piece of Hami melon and finished it in a few bites. In the end, he showed a bright and satisfied smile.

    Ah Jin also smiled at the little boy and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then he looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you look much better.¡±

    Ah Jin¡¯s attitude was quite strange, but Xu Youning could not ignore his greeting.

    Xu Youning forced a smile and said, ¡°I do feel much better.¡±

    Ah Jin seemed to be worried about Xu Youning. He asked with concern, ¡°Miss Xu, will you recover?¡±

    Xu Youning did not know the answer to that question. Or she was not sure about the answer. Whether Ah Jin was really worried about her or not, she did not know how to reply to him.

    While Xu Youning was thinking about it, Mumu had already jumped up. He could not wait to reply, ¡°Auntie Youning will recover!¡±

    Ah Jin touched the little boy¡¯s face and pretended to ask casually, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Daddy has already arranged for doctors to examine Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu danced with excitement. ¡°Well, the doctors Daddy arranged must be very powerful. As long as the doctors arrive, Auntie Youning will recover!¡±

    Ah Jin could feel that Mumu sincerely and urgently hoped that Xu Youning could recover.

    He nodded and said, ¡°I see. Miss Xu will definitely recover.¡±

    He did not know what kind of sickness Xu Youning had, but he knew that he could not let the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng examine her.

    However, facing Mumu who was so sincere and urgent, he was still willing to cooperate with the little boy and not let him down.

    Mumu had always believed that Xu Youning would recover, and now there was another person who had the same faith as he did. He instantly became close to Ah Jin, held Ah Jin¡¯s hand, and asked in an adorable way, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin, do you want to y with us?¡±

    Ah Jin did not dare to agree and hesitantly looked at Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning had not fully recovered yet. After ying with the little boy for an hour, she was already a little tired, so she happily handed over this task to Ah Jin.

    She got up and said to Ah Jin, ¡°You can y with Mumu.¡±

    Ah Jin could see that although Xu Youning did not reject him, she still regarded him as one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men and did not trust him.

    He could only give subtle hints to Xu Youning and win her trust.

    With his help, it would at least be safer for Xu Youning to take action in the Kang family¡¯s house.

    Ah Jin sat down and yed games with Mumu skillfully. Xu Youning sat on the sofa behind them and watched them ying games without thinking too much.

    Not long after, Kang Ruicheng came back from outside. He seemed to be in a hurry and there was an obvious look of joy on his face.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mumu put down the game equipment and pounced on Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Have you brought the doctors here for Auntie Youning?¡±

    ¡°Two doctors are already on the way.¡± Kang Ruicheng picked up Mumu and kissed the little boy on the face. ¡°They will be here soon!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mumu cheered and slipped down from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms like a loach. He turned around and ran to Xu Youning. ¡°Auntie Youning, did you hear that?¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°I heard it.¡±

    Mumu jumped up in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and hugged the little boy, hoping to tell him in this way that she was also very happy.

    Of course, in fact, Xu Youning was greatly worried.

    At most in two days, all the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng would arrive. From now on, for her, the uneasy countdown would start.

    Seeing this, Ah Jin said sensibly, ¡°Brother Cheng, I have something to do. I have to go now.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not pay much attention to Ah Jin¡¯s every move. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    As soon as Ah Jin left the Kang family¡¯s house, he went to find Dongzi.

    He slowly won Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust, and his rtionship with Dongzi was getting better and better. Recently, he could clearly feel that Dongzi was no longer wary of him.

    Perhaps he could get some key information from Dongzi.

    Ah Jin was right. After his cautious probing, Dongzi soon told him how many doctors Mu Sijue had invited for Xu Youning and where they came from.

    Ah Jin took out cigarettes and a lighter and lit one for Dongzi. He looked at the night sky and said with a sigh, ¡°I hope Miss Xu can recover.¡±

    These words were from Ah Jin¡¯s heart.

    Dongzi took a drag on the cigarette and slowly exhaled. ¡°I hope so too. After all... Brother Cheng seems to really like her.¡±

    ¡°My wish is not for Brother Cheng¡¯s sake, but for Mumu.¡± Ah Jin smiled. ¡°Mumu is very dependent on Miss Xu. I can¡¯t imagine how sad Mumu will be if Miss Xu leaves.¡±

    After chatting for a while, they went back to their respective work.

    Ah Jin¡¯s so-called work referred to contacting Mu Sijue.

    He dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number and told him all the information he had gotten from Dongzi, so that Mu Sijue could investigate deeper based on those clues.

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone and then contacted Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was already at home. It was not like before; he was not apanying Xiyu and Xiangyi in the children¡¯s room. Instead, he was dealing with Mu Sijue¡¯s affairs in the study.

    After a while, the phone rang, the caller id disying Mu Sijue¡¯s name.

    Lu Boyan answered the phone. Before he spoke, Mu Sijue had said, ¡°The doctors Kang Ruicheng arranged for Xu Youning have already set off.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Boyan said in a calm tone, ¡°and don¡¯t worry. Even if they can leave their countries, they can¡¯t enter our country.¡±

    Mu Sijue quickly reacted and asked, ¡°You already know who are the doctors that Kang Ruicheng arranged for Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Kang Ruicheng entrusted Kang Jintian to help find doctors,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°and it¡¯s not difficult to find the name list of doctors ording to Kang Jintian¡¯s medical resources.¡±

    Lu Boyan had gone one step ahead of Ah Jin.

    Mu Sijue breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. You can go about your own business.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan added lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me.¡±

    After dealing with everything, Lu Boyan went back to his room.

    It was gettingte, and Su Jian¡¯an was already half asleep. In a daze, she heard Lu Boyaning into the room. She opened her eyes, looked at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Xu Youning will be fine.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead. ¡°You go to sleep. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Hearing that Xu Youning would be fine, Su Jian¡¯an was relieved. She nodded, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep...

 Chapter 998 - You Can Only Pay Attention to Me at Certain Times

    <h4>Chapter 998 You Can Only Pay Attention to Me at Certain Times</h4>

    When Lu Boyan came out of the shower, Su Jian¡¯an was already sleeping soundly.

    He moved lightly, and gradually there was a gentle look in his dark and deep eyes.

    He just felt lucky.

    He felt lucky that he and Su Jian¡¯an had adored each other since their youth and then got together at a rtively mature age. Although they had gone through some hardships, now they were sure that they would stay together and would never abandon each other for the rest of their lives.

    That was enough.

    Lu Boyany down and gently held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms.

    After a long while, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly murmured in her sleep, ¡°Honey...¡± Her voice sounded a little hoarse and sleepy, like the voice of a person who was barely awake.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was not awake. She just sensed him in her daze.

    ¡°Um,¡± he said softly. Su Jian¡¯an snuggled into his arms obediently as if she had heard him. Her breathing became gentle and even.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an woke up with a strange feeling.

    She opened her eyes in confusion and met Lu Boyan¡¯s deep and intense eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew too well what his look meant. She felt as if she had been seared by fire and subconsciously shrank into the quilt.

    Lu Boyan quickly held Su Jian¡¯an down. Then, he turned over and pressed her under his body, with a meaningful and faint smile on his lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an moved out of difort, and a tinge of red slowly appeared on her pale cheeks. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan said in a low and attractive voice, ¡°Why are you running away?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at herself, and then looked crossly at Lu Boyan. ¡°I can¡¯t move a finger now. You still have the nerve to ask that?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°I can move.¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an was speechless, Lu Boyan had already kissed her.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips and tongue seemed to have a touch of magic and she could not resist him. Once she smelled his breath, she could only obedientlye under his control.

    This feeling should have been terrible.

    But now, Su Jian¡¯an felt... that it was wonderful.

    It was probably because she had not intended to resist him.

    Since he discovered the real purpose of Xu Youning¡¯s return to the Kang family, Lu Boyan had been very busy. They had not been so close to each other for a few days.

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s previous track records, he should indeed... be unable to restrain himself.

    Lu Boyan kept deepening the kiss. When Su Jian¡¯an was really getting in the mood, he suddenly let go of her, pressed his forehead against hers, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you miss me?¡±

    In the past few days, although Lu Boyan was busy, he could still see Su Jian¡¯an. Every night, they hugged each other and fell asleep.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan, who was a rogue, was definitely not asking whether she missed him in her heart!

    Su Jian¡¯an restrained herself and did not answer.

    It was still early, so Lu Boyan did not force her to reply. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s slender and elegant neck, while specifically massaging the sensitive parts of her body. His touch was just right, which caused Su Jian¡¯an to moan with delight.

    Not long after, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if all the bones in her body had melted away. Her whole body softened, and her voice carried an ambiguous desire.

    There was a smile of satisfaction on Lu Boyan¡¯s elegant lips. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an leisurely and said, ¡°So do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pale cheeks flushed a bright red and she did not answer for a long time.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We still have time. You can think about it slowly.¡±

    As Lu Boyan spoke, he had taken off Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s clothes.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a chill and opened her eyes slightly. She looked at Lu Boyan and murmured, ¡°Um...¡± There was great protest in her voice.

    Lu Boyan pressed his thing against Su Jian¡¯an. He moved slowly and prolonged their love act.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling back and forth on her body. She moaned in desire and took the initiative to wrap her legs around his waist.

    Lu Boyan knew that this was already Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s limit. If he continued to tease her, his kitten would scratch him.

    He brushed aside her hair and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°Poor girl.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he filled Su Jian¡¯an up.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she was floating on ayer of thin cloud. She uttered an ¡°oh¡±, followed by low moans.

    Lu Boyan was aroused by her voice at the moment and gradually lost control of himself. Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and more and more enchanting.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. She grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders and squeezed out two words in a hoarse voice, ¡°Boyan, Youning...¡±

    If she remembered correctly, the doctors Kang Ruicheng invited for Xu Youning would arrive today.

    Once those doctors came into contact with Xu Youning, what awaited her would be a life-and-death test.

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was worried about, so he kissed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already dealt with itst night.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes slightly and looked at Lu Boyan in a daze. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°And, Jian¡¯an, at this time, you should pay attention to only one person.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked in confusion, ¡°Who?¡±

    Lu Boyan filled her up at full st and said, ¡°Of course me.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was almost on cloud nine. Lu Boyan¡¯s movements made her mind soar and she could not focus on anything else, let alone Lu Boyan.

    She had been worried about Xu Youning at first, butter, all her worries were gone.

    She and Lu Boyan were the only ones left in her world.

    When the special morning exercise ended, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body was covered with a thinyer of sweat, and she was still clutching Lu Boyan¡¯s back with one hand.

    If she could see it, Su Jian¡¯an would find that there were countless red marks on Lu Boyan¡¯s back, all of which were made by her.

    Lu Boyan reluctantly left Su Jian¡¯an, kissed her lips with satisfaction, and put his arms around her waist. ¡°How about I take you to shower?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to open her eyes to look at Lu Boyan, let alone answer his question.

    She buried her head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, as if she agreed to Lu Boyan¡¯s arrangement.

    After the shower, Su Jian¡¯an still blushed, and her steps were somewhat light and unsteady, but her expression returned to normal.

    On the contrary, after the sex, Lu Boyan looked refreshed and satisfied. He became even more charming.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help gritting her teeth. They were always like this. It was unfair!

    Lu Boyan could feel Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s anger. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her head. ¡°Humph, nothing!¡±

    She left the room and went to the children¡¯s room.

    Xiangyi had already woken up, waving her arms and kicking her legs on the bed. She seemed to be in high spirits.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over, touched the little girl¡¯s face, and greeted her. ¡°Morning, baby!¡±

    When Xiangyi recognized her mother, her lovely, big eyes lit up. She waved her arms even more vigorously and uttered a loud ¡°ah¡±, as if she wanted to be held by her mother.

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up her daughter with a smile and kissed her tender face. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi just woke up,¡± Aunt Liu said with a smile, ¡°while Xiyu is still sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu, please make some milk,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and I¡¯ll carry Xiangyi downstairs. Let Xiyu continue his sleep.¡±

    Then Su Jian¡¯an turned around, but before she could walk out of the room, Xiyu started crying.

    Xiyu always seemed to get up on the wrong side of the bed. Every morning, he would not stop crying until he turned the whole family upside down.

    Hearing her brother¡¯s cry, Xiangyi turned her head and looked around. She seemed to be looking for her brother.

    However, from her angle, Xiangyi could not see Xiyu.

    Probably out of anxiety, Xiangyi pursed her lips and was about to cry.

    At this time, Lu Boyan came in.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry, go hug Xiyu.¡±

    Compared with Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan was better at handling Xiyu. This time, it was the same. As soon as he held Xiyu in his arms, Xiyu almost immediately stopped crying. He leaned against his chest and sobbed aggrievedly, looking extremely cute.

    Su Jian¡¯an firmly exined that it was because Lu Boyan¡¯s strong aura shocked the little boy.

    It was not because her son preferred Lu Boyan at all!

    After coaxing the two babies to finish their milk, Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an downstairs for breakfast.

    The breakfast prepared by the chef was very sumptuous, all of which were Chinese snacks specially prepared for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an. Su Jian¡¯an had a good appetite and started eating without hesitation.

    Halfway through the meal, Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today. You¡¯re not busy, are you?¡±

    In the past, Lu Boyan would work even on weekends.

    However, since the birth of the two babies, Lu Boyan had stopped working on weekends. On the one hand, he wanted to teach Su Jian¡¯an some business knowledge, and on the other hand, he wanted to apany the two babies.

    Lu Boyan had said that he did not intend to let Su Jian¡¯an get pregnant again. Therefore, he did not want to miss any minute of Xiyu¡¯s and Xiangyi¡¯s growth.

    Whatever he said, he carried it out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not be busy tomorrow. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful eyebrows rxed and she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s bring Mom home together!¡±

    Lu Boyan was stunned and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Can Mom be discharged?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded without hesitation. ¡°I took Mom for an overall checkup. The doctor said that she has almost recovered and can go home to recuperate. There is no need for her to stay in the hospital anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to deal with thepany¡¯s business, as well as the matter of Mu Sijue and Xu Youning. Su Jian¡¯an could not bear to increase his burden. So she discussed with him and decided to deal with everything at home, including taking care of Tang Yn.

    In the past few days, Lu Boyan hardly had time to visit Tang Yn, and Su Jian¡¯an would give him updates about Tang Yn, but he was only vaguely aware of her condition.

    He did not expect that Tang Yn could already be discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°It was all due to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s careful care, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 999 - An Unexpected Accident

    <h4>Chapter 999 An Unexpected ident</h4>

    Lu Boyan suddenly realized that Su Jian¡¯an had to take care of three people by herself.

    He kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead and said, ¡°Honey, thank you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anpressed her lips and showed a faint smile. ¡°I hope Mom can recover soon.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see too many people staying in hospital...¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was talking about Shen Yuechuan.

    At present, no one could be sure if Shen Yuechuan could recover, and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fate was in suspense. It was normal for Su Jian¡¯an to worry.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms and tried tofort her as much as possible. ¡°Henry contacted me and said that Yuechuan is recovering well. He and Song Jiqing are preparing for Yuechuan¡¯s surgery.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan too well. She could tell at once that Lu Boyan¡¯s tone sounded unsure.

    In other words, Henry and Song Jiqing were still not very confident about Yuechuan¡¯s surgery.

    However, it was not only Henry and Song Jiqing, but also everyone in the medical team would try their best to ensure that Yuechuan survived the surgery.

    The only thing she could do was to believe in Song Jiqing, Henry, and the team.

    In other words, they would do their best and leave the rest to God.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said in a calm voice, ¡°Let¡¯s take Mom home first.¡±

    By the time Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an brought Tang Yn back to Dingya Vis, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Tang Yn had insisted on going back to Orchid Gardens. In order to achieve her goal, she even told Lu Boyan sincerely, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well at all if I leave the old ce.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s reaction was equally fast and she had the same serious expression as Tang Yn. ¡°Mom, if you go back to Orchid Gardens, Boyan and I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡±

    Obviously, Tang Yn did not expect that Su Jian¡¯an would give such a reply. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze and waited for her to continue.

    Su Jian¡¯an unhurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Some things are not convenient for you. If you live with us, I can take care of you.¡±

    Tang Yn replied, ¡°The maid can also take care of me.¡±

    ¡°But, the maid can¡¯t protect you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Tang Yn¡¯s hand and continued to persuade her. ¡°Mom, Kang Ruicheng is still atrge. He is unstable and temperamental. I don¡¯t know when he might turn his attention on you again.¡±

    The kidnapping was still vivid in Tang Yn¡¯s mind, and she still had a lingering fear. After Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, she remained silent.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, live with us for a while. You can apany Xiyu and Xiangyi there.¡±

    When she thought of the two babies, Tang Yn finally did not insist on returning to Orchid Gardens. She nodded and Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly asked Uncle Qian to drive the car back to Dingya Vis.

    As soon as he returned home, Lu Boyan received a call from Mu Sijue.

    Lu Boyan said in a rxed tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I just called to confirm it.¡± Mu Sijue paused and continued, ¡°ording to the schedule, the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng for Xu Youning have arrived at the international airport in City A.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said yfully, ¡°As long as it has something to do with Xu Youning, you will always be very careful, right?¡±

    It was obvious that Mu Sijue was not in the mood to joke with Lu Boyan. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want a positive answer!¡±

    Lu Boyan was right. As long as it had something to do with Xu Youning, he would be very careful and impatient.

    If Lu Boyan made a mistake, he could not afford to waste any time.

    Even if he forced his way into the Kang family and attract the attention of the local police and cause endless problems, he would still go and take Xu Youning back.

    It would be a greater problem for him to leave Xu Youning in the Kang family than to be investigated by the police.

    Lu Boyan knew that Mu Sijue was quite frantic, so he stopped teasing him and told him directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those two doctors who nned to arrive today have been detained by the local customs.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was still doubtful. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and did not want to answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Mu Qi, are you underestimating me or overestimating Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan had known each other for so many years, so he knew Lu Boyan well. Lu Boyan¡¯s words meant that it was really settled.

    He stopped talking anymore, hung up the phone, and continued to deal with other affairs.

    Lu Boyan was toozy to care about that. He put his phone back into his pocket and helped Tang Yn walk into the house.

    Tang Yn could guess from Lu Boyan¡¯s look when he answered the phone. She asked, ¡°Was it Sijue?¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Tang Yn asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s the matter of Sijue and Youninging along? Will Youning be fine in the Kang family?¡±

    ¡°Everything is still under our control. Xu Youning will be fine for the time being.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Tang Yn with a firm andforting look. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn paused and could not help adding, ¡°Boyan, it¡¯s all thanks to Youning that I cane back so soon. Anyway, you and Sijue must find a way to bring Youning back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lu Boyan promised in a light voice, ¡°Yes, I promise.¡±

    Like Lu Boyan, Mu Sijue was also very sure about that.

    He stood on the balcony of his downtown apartment, holding the mobile phone in his hand and looking in the direction of the old house of the Kang family.

    Xu Youning was right there.

    No matter what method he had to use and how much he had to pay, he had to bring Xu Youning back and let her receive the best treatment and live a carefree and peaceful life.

    Otherwise, he would be immersed in guilt and self-me and unable to be at ease for the rest of his life.

    Now, he only hoped that God would give him time.

    In the Kang family¡¯s old house.

    During breakfast in the morning, Kang Ruicheng specially told Xu Youning that the doctors he had arranged for her would arrive in the afternoon, and the other two would also arrive at noon tomorrow.

    Xu Youning pretended to look forward to it and nodded.

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Xu Youning quickly went back to her room, opened her email box, and wrote an email which would be sent out at a fixed time.

    The email had an attachment which was a copy of the documents she retrieved from Kang Ruicheng¡¯sputer.

    Before 5:30 this afternoon, if she did not voluntarily cancel it, the email would break through thework interception of the Kang family and would be sent to Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning did this because she thought she might be exposed this afternoon.

    If she was really so unlucky to be suspected by Kang Ruicheng this afternoon, what awaited her next would definitely not be just inhuman treatment.

    The documents she had tried her best to collect would be useless. Mu Sijue would never know what she had experienced in the Kang family.

    Now, she wrote an email which would be sent out at a fixed time. If something happened to her, the email would be automatically sent to Mu Sijue. When he saw the email, he might be able to guess her purpose of returning to the Kang family and find a way to bring her back.

    Of course, if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s doctors did not find out the secret of her baby, she would cancel the email.

    Otherwise, once the email was sent out, Kang Ruicheng would receive a warning from the intercepting program. The clues would point to her, which meant that she would be killed in advance.

    However, it seemed that what she should consider at present was how to deal with the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng. She had to at least dy them for a while and buy herself as much time as possible.

    It was already noon not long after Kang Ruicheng left, and Xu Youning began to feel uneasy.

    However, Mumu was very excited. He also knew that the doctors Kang Ruicheng arranged for Xu Youning would be arriving soon.

    The little boy felt that there was hope for Xu Youning to be cured, so he could not stop being happy.

    Xu Youning did not have to apany him, but he hoped that she could survive.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the doctors were nowhere to be seen.

    Mumu gradually became anxious. He pulled Xu Youning¡¯s sleeve from time to time and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, didn¡¯t Daddy say that those doctors would arrive at about three o¡¯clock? It¡¯s already four o¡¯clock now. Where¡¯s the doctors? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a long time and finally came up with a reasonable exnation, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the traffic jam on the road...¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and innocently reminded Xu Youning. ¡°Daddy said that the doctors woulde by ne. There won¡¯t be a traffic jam in the air!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anthing.

    Mumu pursed his lips and rushed over to hold Xu Youning¡¯s arm. He shook it and said like a spoiled child, ¡°Auntie Youning, call Daddy and ask why the doctors are not here yet?¡±

    Xu Youning really did not want to contact Kang Ruicheng because of this. She stretched out a finger and negotiated with the little boy. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another half an hour. If the doctors are still not here, we¡¯ll contact Daddy, okay?¡±

    Right at this moment, Kang Ruicheng strode hurriedly into the living room, with his usual bloodthirsty and cruel look.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her blood gradually turned cold.

    Could it be such a coincidence that the doctors arrived just when they were talking about them?

    If the doctors really arrived, how could she dy them and try to hide the secret about her baby while protecting her baby at the same time?

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng, only Mumu was excited.

    Mumu rushed over and held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thigh. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning and I are waiting for the doctors you¡¯ve arranged!¡± Then he looked behind Kang Ruicheng, but saw no one. He could not help asking, ¡°Daddy, where are the doctors? When will theye?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s well-defined face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t wait anymore. They¡¯re noting.¡±

    Mumu seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and he looked aggrieved and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s first response was surprise.

    However, she soon realized that her first response should not be surprise but agitation.

    Like Mumu, Xu Youning walked to Kang Ruicheng. She clenched her fists and looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye?¡±

    ¡°Dongzi!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng motioned Dongzi toe over and tell Xu Youning the whole story.

 Chapter 1000 - You Must Be Like A lettuce

    <h4>Chapter 1000 You Must Be Like A lettuce</h4>

    Dongzi looked embarrassed and did not speak for some time.

    Mumu ran over and grabbed Dongzi¡¯s clothes with both hands, looking like he was about to cry. ¡°Uncle Dongzi, where are the doctors Daddy has arranged for Auntie Youning? Why haven¡¯t theye yet?¡±

    Xu Youning also gazed at Dongzi eagerly, as if waiting for his answer.

    Dongzi could not bear such great pressure and said slowly, ¡°The two doctors who were scheduled to arrive at the country today are from country A. However, when they went through the customs, they were found to be carrying drugs and detained by the local customs. They may be sentenced.¡±

    That time, Xu Youning was really shocked.

    If she remembered correctly, Kang Jintian had rich medical resources. It would not have been difficult for him to find a few reliable doctors.

    But why did he find two drug addicts?

    Xu Youning asked almost subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Her tone was a little cold and sharp.

    Dongzi shook his head and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s said that they carried drugs for their friends. They didn¡¯t expect that there were drugs in the box...¡±

    Xu Youning did not have time to think about what was going on. She just needed to respond correctly.

    She suddenly became agitated and raised her voice. ¡°Ask their friends to show up as witnesses. Then the truth will be revealed, won¡¯t it? Why do they need to go to prison?!¡±

    ¡°The problem is-¡± Dongzi whispered in a strange tone, ¡°that we found their friends, but we failed to find any evidence to prove that they had given the drugs to the doctors.¡±

    Xu Youning clenched her fair hands into fists and closed her eyes tightly, seeming to be suppressing herplicated emotions.

    Mumu soon felt something was wrong with Xu Youning, and instantly a look of uneasiness crossed his tender face. He pulled the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you all right?¡±

    Xu Youning clenched her fists even more tightly and said nothing.

    She looked angry, but in fact, she was greatly confused.

    Before setting off, the doctors were suddenly apprehended by the customs for carrying prohibited goods, and would go to prison and could no longere to the country.

    Because of the doctors¡¯ misfortune, she could escape.

    Was all of this just a coincidence?

    Mumu was used to being indulged by Xu Youning. This was the first time that he had been ignored by Xu Youning.

    The little boy thought that something had happened to Xu Youning, so he became more and more uneasy. He looked at Kang Ruicheng for help and said, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng came over and put his hands on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders. ¡°A Ning, calm down.¡±

    Xu Youning could not calm down at all. She thought of Mu Sijue after thinking it over.

    Could it be that Mu Sijue was helping her?

    If it was really Mu Sijue who tried to stop the doctors, it meant that Mu Sijue had already known about her illness.

    However, she had kept it an utmost secret. How did Mu Sijue know about it?

    Seeing that Xu Youning still did not respond, Kang Ruicheng held her in his arms and pressed her head against his shoulder, saying, ¡°The two doctors from country A are not able toe, but we still have a Swiss doctor. A Ning, don¡¯t worry. I will help you find a way. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xu Youning did not listen carefully to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, but thought of another exnation.

    Maybe Mu Sijue did not know about the blood clots in her brain. He just happened to know that Kang Jintian had invited a few doctors for her.

    Mu Sijue did not know what illness she had.

    But he hated her so much that he just wanted to take revenge on her and kill her with his own hands.

    It could also be a means of revenge to stop the doctors from treating her.

    ¡°Is that what Mu Sijue thinks?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng could not rouse Xu Youning from her reverie for a long time, so he hugged her tighter and spoke softly in her ear. ¡°A Ning, I will help you find a way. Don¡¯t think about it...¡±

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning and burst into tears. He pleaded, ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t be like this. Can you talk to me? Woo...¡±

    Children¡¯s cries were often softer and more pitiful than adults¡¯.

    Xu Youning broke free from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms, squatted down, and gently touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and looked at Xu Youning doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Youning held the little boy in her arms and nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After getting Xu Youning¡¯s guarantee, Mumu was no longer worried about Xu Youning¡¯s reaction. Instead, he was worried about Xu Youning¡¯s illness. He turned to look at Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Daddy, will you find doctors for Auntie Youning again?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± It was the first time for Kang Ruicheng to look at his son so seriously and he said earnestly, ¡°Mumu, I also hope that Auntie Youning can recover soon.¡±

    Mumu reached out his hand and wanted to make a pinky swear with Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You must keep your promise!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    The promise seemed toe from the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart, strong and firm.

    A smile finally returned to Mumu¡¯s tender face.

    He stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face with his chubby palms and looked at her seriously. ¡°Did you hear that? Daddy will help you look for doctors again, so don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±

    After that, Mumu hugged Xu Youning like an adult and patted her on the back.

    Xu Youning could not helpughing. She nodded and told Mumu not to worry.

    In fact, both Mumu and Kang Ruicheng had misunderstood her.

    She was more surprised than sad about the fact that the doctors were stopped.

    Now, she even felt a little happy secretly.

    The fact that the doctors could not arrive in time meant that there was no risk of her being exposed for the time being. She no longer had to worry about it anymore.

    With that in mind, Xu Youning¡¯s eyebrows rxed and the smile returned to her face.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning. Instead of doubting her, he was relieved.

    After learning that the doctors could not arrive, Xu Youning looked disappointed. There seemed to be a hand with countless barbs poking at his heart. For a moment, he was actually overwhelmed with sorrow.

    As long as the smile reappeared on Xu Youning¡¯s face, he would not refuse to find a new life for Xu Youning, let alone doctors.

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go to the yard and see if the seedlings have sprouted yet, okay?¡±

    A few days ago, when Mumu went out, he found a stall selling vegetables and flower seeds. He bought a pile of seeds on impulse. He even told someone to buy tools and was ready to clear thend in the yard.

    In this season, in the open air, it was impossible for seeds to sprout, but Xu Youning did not want to disappoint the little boy.

    After thinking about it, Xu Youning asked someone to build a greenhouse.

    Probably on the spur of the moment or because he was really interested in it, he took Xu Youning to the small greenhouse and sprinkled a bag of lettuce seeds there. He saw them as treasures and visited them three times a day. Every day, he would squat in the greenhouse and talk to the seeds. He could not wait for the big lettuces to sprout.

    However, this time, the little boy probably just wanted to distract Xu Youning¡¯s attention by taking her to ¡°visit¡± the lettuces.

    Mumu was still short and he walked nimbly into the vegetable greenhouse. In less than three seconds, his scream came out.

    ¡°Wow, Auntie Youning,e in!¡±

    Xu Youning went in and found that the lettuces had sprouted.

    Mumu squatted beside the ck soil and looked carefully at the tender green sprouts. His childish eyes were full of excitement.

    He could not wait to hold Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, look, they have sprouted!¡±

    Xu Youning was also a little surprised and could not help giving out a sigh that life was really the greatest miracle in the world.

    Mumu turned around and threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms. ¡°Auntie Youning, can you also be like a lettuce?¡±

    Xu Youning felt choked and almostughed. ¡°Why should I be like a lettuce?¡±

    ¡°You have to be as strong as it!¡± Mumu exined seriously, ¡°Look, it¡¯s so cold today, but the lettuces are still able to sprout. Well, you don¡¯t have to sprout. You just need to recover!¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning knew what Mumu wanted to express from the beginning.

    The little boy¡¯s wish was very simple. He just wanted her to survive healthily.

    However, such a simple wish was the most difficult thing for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and fetched some water in a watering can. She handed it to Mumu and said, ¡°Water the sprouts, so that they will grow faster.¡±

    As expected, Mumu¡¯s attention was diverted. He took the watering can and ran to water the nts excitedly.

    After watering the sprouts, Xu Youning saw that it was almost time and took Mumu back to the room. She asked Ah Jin to take Mumu to wash his hands. Then she went upstairs to her room.

    Xu Youning did not notice that when she turned around and went upstairs, Ah Jin took a deep look at her and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Ah Jin just felt lucky that Xu Youning had finally passed through this difficult stage and she was fine now.

    Xu Youning returned to her room and immediately turned on theputer to cancel the email.

    Since the doctors Kang Ruicheng had invited could note, there was no risk of her being exposed for the time being, so there was no need to break into thework defense and send the email out.

    Otherwise, once Kang Ruicheng received the warning, even if there was no doctors to expose her secret, Kang Ruicheng would suspect her.

    After cancelling the email, Xu Youning cleared the cache history from theputer. Then she felt relieved, turned off theputer, and went downstairs to find Mumu.

    Ah Jin had just helped Mumu to wash his hands. He came over with the little boy and said, ¡°Miss Xu, dinner is ready. You and Mumu can eat first.¡±

    Xu Youning asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng and Dongzi went out,¡± Ah Jin said, ¡± Brother Cheng said that because the arrival of the two doctors had gone awry today, he had to make sure that the doctor who was due to arrive tomorrow would be able to have a smooth entry into City A.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and took Mumu to the dining room.

    She was no longer worried.

    One doctor was easier to deal with than three doctors.

    She was safe in the Kang family for the time being.

    If she was lucky, she might be able to discover more valuable information during this period.

    Ah Jin walked out of the Kang family¡¯s house and called Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 1001 - Touching Was Gaining (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1001 Touching Was Gaining (1)</h4>

    At an office building in the Central Business District.

    When Mu Sijue bought this office building, he nned to make it into the headquarters of MJ Technology.

    Yes, he wanted to transfer hispany to City A all for Xu Youning¡¯s sake.

    Xu Youning must have many people¡¯s blood on her hands after working for Kang Ruicheng for so many years. Once she was no longer under the protection of Kang Ruicheng, she would definitely be pursued by the international criminal police.

    At that time, Mu Sijue would be the only person who could protect Xu Youning.

    He had already thought of what to offer to the police in exchange for Xu Youning.

    He could give up a lot of things but he could not lose Xu Youning.

    Therefore, he bought this office building to make it the headquarters of MJ Technology in preparation for the negotiation with the police in the future.

    However, Xu Youning told him that she had never trusted him. She even aborted their child and went back to Kang Ruicheng.

    At that moment, Mu Sijue suddenly felt that everything he had done, including buying the building, had been extremely stupid.

    But now, recalling their past, Mu Sijue found he was foolish enough to believe what Xu Youning told him so easily and even wanted to disclose Xu Youning¡¯s bloody past to the international criminal police, thus exposing her to a double crises.

    Even if he could put everything right, he did not deserve to be forgiven.

    Dusk fell and the whole building was gradually shrouded in darkness. Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome face was partially in the light and in the shadows, which made him look more solemn.

    Right at this moment, Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang with Ah Jin¡¯s number disyed on the screen.

    Mu Sijue picked up the phone quickly and asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s Xu Youning?¡±

    ¡°The doctors invited by Kang Jintian were detained by the local Customs. Kang Ruicheng was mad and Ms. Xu looked agitated too. But they¡¯ve calmed down now,¡± Ah Jin let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Seventh Brother, we overcame one difficulty. Ms. Xu is safe for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s tone became relieved, ¡°Does she... look fine?¡±

    ¡°She is good. She has built up her strength,¡± Ah Jin answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Brother. I¡¯ll protect Ms. Xu if there¡¯s an emergency.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he was lost in thought.

    Xu Youning was pregnant with his child. He should be the one to protect her.

    However, not only did he fail to protect her but he also put Xu Youning and the baby in danger.

    If Lu Boyan was a positive example of a new father, then he was the negative one.

    After a long time, Mu Sijue slowly asked, ¡°Was Kang Ruicheng aware that Xu Youning had sneaked into his study room?¡±

    Hearing this, Ah Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing and said with pure admiration, ¡°Seventh Brother, I really admire you. You made Auston divert Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention. Ms. Xu came out of the study sessfully and Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t discover it at all!¡±

    When Xu Youning came out of the bedroom that day, she suddenly asked Ah Jin when Kang Ruicheng woulde back.

    Ah Jin knew what Xu Youning wanted to do, so he answered her question truthfully. Meanwhile, he kept an eye on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements all the time for fear of any sudden change in his schedule and he contacted Mu Sijue at the same time.

    Not long after Xu Youning sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study, Ah Jin was told that Kang Ruicheng had returned home ahead of time.

    As there were several other subordinates around at that time, Ah Jin couldn¡¯t rush into the study to pull Xu Youning out to get her out of trouble.

    When Ah Jin was in an acute state of anxiety, Auston suddenly paid them a visit. Ah Jin hurriedly went to greet him.

    Knowing Ah Jin¡¯s identity, Auston secretly told Ah Jin to tell Kang Ruicheng he was here once Kang Ruicheng came back and that he could buy Xu Youning some time to leave the study.

    As soon as Auston finished speaking, Ah Jin noticed Kang Ruicheng had arrived. He hurriedly chased after Kang Ruicheng to the second floor and stopped Kang Ruicheng at the door of the study. After telling Kang Ruicheng of Auston¡¯s arrival, Ah Jin deliberately asked whether Auston had changed his mind and nned to work with them.

    Kang Ruicheng had always been eager to cooperate with Auston to open up a safe transportation route. Therefore, he would not waste any time.

    As expected, Kang Ruicheng went downstairs to meet Auston without hesitation.

    Auston had a long chat with Kang Ruicheng, which gave Xu Youning nearly 20 minutes.

    Before leaving, Auston stealthily whispered to Ah Jin that he came in time because of Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue knew Kang Ruicheng was quite a fickle sort. He was afraid that Xu Youning would be exposed if Kang Ruicheng went home in advance.

    It turned out that Mu Sijue was really good at predicting.

    Xu Youning would never guess that it was Mu Sijue who had helped her at the most critical moment.

    The naive girl would probably take it as a coincidence.

    Ah Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Mu Sijue ¡ª wasn¡¯t it too unfair for Mu Sijue that he had done so much for Xu Youning but she was not aware of anything?

    Ah Jin thought for a second and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you need me to inform Ms. Xu that you¡¯ve known about everything?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°She concealed her purpose very well now and Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t doubt her at all. If you suddenly tell her that I know the truth, it will only ruin her n.¡±

    Ah Jin already understood Mu Sijue even if he didn¡¯t continue.

    At this point, there was no hurry for Xu Youning to discover the truth. Mu Sijue just wanted to protect Xu Youning until she came back safely from Kang Ruicheng.

    It would not be toote to tell her that he knew everything at that time.

    Ah Jin gave Mu Sijue a thumbs-up in his heart and then asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, is there anything else I can do?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Mu Sijue said. He then added after a pause, ¡°Help me take care of Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Jin vowed, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for your child, I will take good care of Ms. Xu!¡±

    Having Ah Jin¡¯s words, Mu Sijue felt much more relieved. He hung up the phone and found it was already dark outside.

    He left the office building.

    The driver had already parked the car at the door of the building. Seeing Mu Sijueing out, he hurriedly came out of the car and opened the door for him, and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, where are we going?¡±

    Before Mu Sijue could answer, his phone rang again.

    It was Lu Boyan¡¯s call this time.

    ¡°Xu Youning is fine. How about having dinner with me?¡± Lu Boyan said calmly. But there was a teasing quality in his tone.

    It was Lu Boyan who stopped the doctors. Thus, he would, of course, receive the news ahead of Mu Sijue.

    Therefore, Mu Sijue was not surprised that Lu Boyan knew Xu Youning was out of danger.

    He also knew that Lu Boyan asked him over not just for a meal.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Sijue answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    He hung up the phone and asked the driver to go to Dingya Vis.

    When they arrived, it was very dark. Lu Boyan¡¯s house was aze with light. Beams of warm light came out from the specially designed windows, which made the house look particrly weing.

    ¡°The people inside the house were happy, weren¡¯t they?¡±

    When Lu Boyan married Su Jian¡¯an, he had nned to divorce her two yearster in case Kang Ruicheng posed any danger to her.

    However, no one expected that Su Jian¡¯an, like an addictive poppy, made Lu Boyan gradually fall in love with her and unable to extricate himself. Eventually, hepletely gave up the idea of divorce and set out to create a family.

    Mu Sijue once teased Lu Boyan¡ª

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to step into the grave of love?¡±

    ¡°A single person like me can develop a rtionship or split up with someone as he wishes. How free it feels!¡±

    Mu Sijue at that time really couldn¡¯t understand why others would find someone else to tie them down.

    Why did they trap themselves in the small world that they built with their husbands or wives while the world outside was so big?

    Now, Mu Sijue finally understood.

    It was all because of love.

    Only love could change a person.

    How unbelievable was that?

    He used to scorn the constraints brought by marriage, but now, he longed for that constraint as long as the person he married was Xu Youning.

    The gardener of the Lu Family came out to water the flowers at this time. Seeing Mu Sijue, he hurriedly greeted him, saying, ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯vee! Mr. Lu and Old Madam are waiting for you for dinner. Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam?¡±

    ¡°Had Tang Yn been discharged from the hospital?¡±

    Mu Sijue walked quickly to the living room and as expected, saw Tang Yn sitting on the sofa, ying with Xiyu.

    Tang Yn soon saw Mu Sijue and a kind smile appeared on her mature face. ¡°Sijue is here! Come, let¡¯s eat,¡± she said.

    ¡°Auntie Tang, when did you leave the hospital?¡± Mu Sijue asked in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Tang Yn waved her hand and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯ve been busy. No need to bother you. I¡¯m very happy you cane to have dinner with me.¡±

    But Mu Sijue thought Tang Yn was hospitalised mainly because of him.

    Since he failed to save her, he should at least pick her up when she left the hospital.

    Tang Yn seemed to be able to read Mu Sijue¡¯s mind. She patted his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Sijue, I don¡¯t me you for the kidnapping. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Youning, I might have died. To be honest, I should apologize to you. If it weren¡¯t for me, Youning wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to go back to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Mu Sijueforted Tang Yn, ¡°I will save Youning. Please take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Tang Yn smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll rest and you bring Youning back. Neither of us are in the wrong.¡±

    Mu Sijue nodded in agreement with Tang Yn.

    Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen with a pot of steaming soup and said, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±

    Mu Sijue helped Tang Yn to the dining room.

    He and Xu Youning had passed the first crisis as the local Customs held the doctors invited by Kang Jintian. However, new challenges were still waiting for them in the future.

    In the face of the unknown, he could only try his best to arrange for everything to be done well.

    Only by maintaining the best condition could he sessfully bring Xu Youning back.

 Chapter 1002 - Touching Was Gaining (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1002 Touching Was Gaining (2)</h4>

    After dinner, Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn went to bathe the two little ones.

    Only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were left in therge living room.

    Having known each other for such a long time, they had already reached a tacit agreement. They walked out together even though neither of them had given the other any hint.

    They went to the garden, and Mu Sijue lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He was referring to the incident about the doctors that had been arranged for Xu Youning.

    ¡°Pleasure,¡± Lu Boyan responded calmly and reminded, ¡°If everything goes well, the third doctor from country S will arrive in City A at noon tomorrow at thetest. You should ask me what n I have.¡±

    That was right. It was not enough to stop the two doctors today. The remaining doctor was also a problem.

    If he was not stopped, Xu Youning would still be in danger.

    Mu Sijue followed Lu Boyan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°You will know it tomorrow,¡± Lu Boyan said as he nced at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t expect Lu Boyan to y this trick. He turned to look at Lu Boyan, his look bing extremely grave amid the cigarette smoke.

    Lu Boyan was not swayed at all. His serious look was really annoying. But Mu Sijue could do nothing about him.

    In the end, Mu Sijue could only remind him, ¡°No matter what your n is, the most important thing is to keep Xu Youning safe.¡±

    Today, Lu Boyan stopped two doctors from country A. Even though Kang Ruicheng did not suspect anything, he would not regard it as a coincidence anymore if they intercepted another doctor tomorrow, no matter how reasonable it seemed.

    Since it was inevitable it would arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion, they should try their best to ensure Xu Youning¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it,¡± Lu Boyan said. He didn¡¯t continue to joke as it was rted to Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    Mu Sijue did not probe any further into Lu Boyan¡¯s n. He had full trust in Lu Boyan.

    They chatted a little longer and Mu Sijue left Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan went back and happened to see Su Jian¡¯aning downstairs.

    Su Jian¡¯an had taken a shower. She wore a white bathrobe, which revealed her slender swan-like neck. ¡°Mom and the kids are asleep,¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words as a hint. He looked at her intently and said, ¡°Back to our room?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not ignore the meaning in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Thinking for a second, she agreed expectantly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then she held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and went back to their room.

    Lu Boyan was surprised, but he soon realized that Su Jian¡¯an must have something to ask him.

    Generally, Su Jian¡¯an would not be so eager for sex unless he kept flirting with her.

    Lu Boyan felt that it was necessary to let Su Jian¡¯an realize his real purpose.

    As soon as they got in the room and closed the door, Lu Boyan pressed Su Jian¡¯an against the door and directly kissed her on her lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not expect that Lu Boyan could not wait for even a minute. She struggled and tried to push him away.

    Lu Boyan seemed to have anticipated Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s resistance. He grabbed her hands and gathered her to him. Su Jian¡¯an not only failed to push him away but even got closer to him.

    Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and red at Lu Boyan, cursing, ¡°You wretch!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrow, saying, ¡°I can give you a chance to speak.¡±

    s, what a heaven-sent opportunity!

    Su Jian¡¯an said in a hurry, ¡°I know Youning is fine now. But what did you do?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and said as if he had considered it carefully, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that easily.¡±

    As Su Jian¡¯an expected, she had to offer something to a capitalist like Lu Boyan for information.

    She took a deep breath and plucked up her courage to ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an knew what Lu Boyan wanted. Having known each other for such a long time, Su Jian¡¯an understood Lu Boyan quite well.

    Therefore, she needed to gather up all her courage to ask this question.

    Lu Boyan was very satisfied with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cooperation¡ª

    He bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear and said in his mesmerizing voice which carried a lot of hints, ¡°You have to please me. Jian¡¯an, as long as I am happy, I¡¯ll tell you the whole story.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was no longer a little white rabbit that was easily manipted. She looked at Lu Boyan hesitantly and said, ¡°Tell me, is your story interesting?¡±

    She would make a deal with Lu Boyan only when she felt that what he gave matched what she would give.

    Otherwise, there would be no room for discussion!

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied with it. I promise.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not doubt Lu Boyan because she knew he would never lie to her.

    Since Lu Boyan gave her such a guarantee, the story might be really fun.

    Su Jian¡¯an stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Lu Boyan¡¯s lips. She undid the top few buttons of his clothes and reached in to caress his muscr chest.

    She had to admit that she was pleasing not only Lu Boyan but also herself.

    After all, not everyone had the chance to touch Lu Boyan¡¯s body that was even better than that of a top model!

    Well, touching was gaining!

    Lu Boyan soon noticed that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s attention was no longer on him. She was not pleasing him at all but enjoying herself.

    This was not the rule he made!

    Lu Boyan suddenly bit Su Jian¡¯an, gazed at her and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an cursed in her heart ¡ª an obvious body addict was really easy to be caught!

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault,¡± she said innocently.

    Finding it amusing, Lu Boyan smirked and looked at Su Jian¡¯an teasingly, ¡°Then who¡¯s fault is it?¡±

    ¡°You. You are in such great shape,¡± Su Jian¡¯an passed the buck, indicating that she had nothing to do with it.

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jian¡¯an intently. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°You win.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Lu Boyan meant was that she had sessfully pleased him.

    In this case, why did he keep flirting with her instead of telling her the answer?

    Su Jian¡¯an struggled, trying to distance herself from Lu Boyan. However, she was no match for Lu Boyan at all.

    She could only protest, ¡°Liar, that¡¯s not our deal!¡±

    Lu Boyan clutched Su Jian¡¯an with one hand and forced her to touch him. He coaxed her with a faint smile, ¡°Good girl, touch my body first?¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that she had created this problem for herself.

    Before she could refuse, Lu Boyan picked her up and put her on the bed in seconds.

    What awaited Su Jian¡¯an next was a fierce ¡°storm¡±.

    When the storm was at its peak, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that Lu Boyan had not answered her question yet. But she did not have any additonal strength to ask. She could only cling to Lu Boyan, enjoying his every movement.

    After the first round, Su Jian¡¯an copsed in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and found it hard to catch her breath.

    Lu Boyan kissed her sweaty forehead and sighed in his heart.

    Su Jian¡¯an was too familiar with Lu Boyan. Even if he did not make a sound, she still knew he sighed.

    She gently poked Su Luyan¡¯s chest with her finger, asking, ¡°Why did you sigh?¡±

    Lu Boyan smoothed away the damp hair on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and asked in a confused voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I have been exercising with you for a long time. Why is your physical ability still so weak?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan bitterly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an in surprise as if he was wronged. ¡°Why me me? Did I exert too much force?¡±

    The answer to this question was very simple¡ª

    Yes or no!

    But Su Jian¡¯an could not decide. She felt that a fishbone was stuck in her throat.

    If her answer was yes, Lu Boyan will definitely start another round to show her how gentle he could be.

    If it was no, Lu Boyan would say ¡°Oh, was I too gentle?¡±

    Then she would immediately know how much strength he had.

    It was not just a question. It was a trap!

    Su Jian¡¯an cleverly chose to avoid it. She leaned on Lu Boyan, stared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me how you helped Youning!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment, finding she really needed some time to rest.

    She should be able to recover during the period when he told her everything.

    So next, Lu Boyan told Su Jian¡¯an the whole process¡ª

    After confirming the identities of the doctors, Lu Boyan soon found out that although they had excellent medical skills, they used their knowledge to kill people for Kang Jintian in most cases instead of saving people.

    So there was no need to be polite to them.

    Lu Boyan bribed the friends of the two doctors with a huge sum of money and requested them to ask the doctors to help them bring something in from country A.

    Money could lower people¡¯s resistance. The two doctors agreed. When they put the things in their suitcases, they were doomed not to be able to leave country A.

    When she heard this, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t react for a long time. She looked at Lu Boyan in astonishment and was speechless for a long while.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and answered, ¡°I almost forgot that you can be such a schemer.¡±

    At the beginning of their marriage, Su Jian¡¯an was often tricked by Lu Boyan and had no ability to fight back.

    Up until the birth of the two little guys, Lu Boyan had been a good husband and had not tricked her most of the time. Over time, Su Jian¡¯an actually forgot Lu Boyan¡¯s scheming tactics.

    Thinking of it, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became curious. She looked at Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°Kang Jintian found three doctors. The one from country S wille tomorrow. How will you deal with him?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian¡¯an blurted out.

    Lu Boyan slowly raised the corner of his lips and said, ¡°You know what to do.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Su Jianan Is the Best Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1003 Su Jian¡¯an Is the Best Wife</h4>

    The suggestion in Lu Boyan¡¯s words could not be more obvious.

    Su Jian¡¯an had not understood what he meant, but she did after noticing his suggestion.

    What Su Jian¡¯an was curious about was whether Lu Boyan would make any other requests apart from this matter.

    While thinking, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look was serious. She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you have any other goals in your life?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said meaningfully, ¡°It depends.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± There were many question marks on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m with you and when I¡¯m not with you.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s dark eyes darkened. ¡°Jian¡¯an, when I¡¯m with you, I would only have one goal.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly understood what Lu Boyan meant. She blushed and looked at him, too embarrassed to ask him what his sole goal was exactly.

    When facing outsiders, Su Jian¡¯an could remain absolutely calm.

    Only when she was with Lu Boyan did she lose her calmness and rationality. She could not even basically remainposed. She was no different from those young girls who saw Lu Boyan for the first time, and she could not control herself at all.

    Well, as a matter of fact, it was not her fault.

    It was just because Lu Boyan was so charming!

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jian¡¯an blush and look away from him, and his heart melted, just like when he saw Su Jian¡¯an for the first time at the age of 16.

    Almost uncontrobly, he lowered his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯an gently.

    When Shen Yuechuan was still a yboy, he had once boasted that no matter what it was, the fresher, the better.

    He had thought that the feeling of freshness was the most wonderful feeling in the world.

    Lu Boyan also enjoyed the feeling of freshness, but only when it came to work. He liked to make new breakthroughs and reach new heights at work.

    As for the wife, Su Jian¡¯an was the best.

    While he thought of this, Lu Boyan kissed her more passionately, and his every kiss was very gentle as if he wanted to integrate Su Jian¡¯an into his body little by little so that they would not be separated for any second from then on.

    He was greedy and wanted to feel close to Su Jian¡¯an.

    What Lu Boyan did not know was that Su Jian¡¯an was also tempted.

    After being married for so long, every time Lu Boyan approached her intimately, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if it was the first time for her to be intimate with him and her heartbeat was out of control.

    It was not that she had no resistance to Lu Boyan, but that Lu Boyan¡¯s male hormones overpowered her.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth and almost subconsciously unclenched her teeth to respond to Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss.

    Receiving Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s response, Lu Boyan became more eager and tightened his grip on her. He seized every inch of her beauty and swallowed every drop of her sweetness. Finally, he filled her up at full st and a new round of storm started...

    Su Jian¡¯an let out a sweet moan, blooming under Lu Boyan¡¯s body and bing as cid as a pool of water...

    She forgot about her questions and anything else. She could only think about and feel Lu Boyan¡¯s touch.

    The romance and ambiguity that had just faded spread throughout the entire bedroom again.

    The next morning, in the Kang family¡¯s old house.

    Xu Youning and Mumu were having breakfast, while Kang Ruicheng was sitting in the living room and repeatedly confirming a piece of news with Dongzi.

    ¡°Are you sure that David is already on the ne?¡±

    Dongzi nodded patiently and said with much certainty, ¡°I have already confirmed it with the customs of country S. Mr. David has already boarded the flight to City A and will arrive at the international airport of City A at noon today.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng cupped his chin, thought for a moment, and ordered, ¡°Send some people to wait at the airport. I don¡¯t want David to meet with any ident!¡±

    Dongzi answered, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    After Dongzi left, Ah Jin came over and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Brother Cheng, are you suspecting something?¡±

    Ah Jin seemed to be able to read Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cold eyes darkened, and he showed a gloomy and fierce look. ¡°Ah Jin, you must always remember that there aren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Jin pretended not to understand and prompted Kang Ruicheng to continue, ¡°Brother Cheng, what... do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When the two doctors were about to leave from country A, their friends suddenly asked them to help them bring in some things and they were detained at the customs. Now that they¡¯re in trouble, their so-called friends disappeared without a trace.¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered. ¡°Ah Jin, do you think that was a coincidence?¡±

    Ah Jin scratched his head and looked as if he did not quite understand. ¡°Brother Cheng, hearing your words, I also feel that something is wrong. Is this a conspiracy?¡±

    ¡°Very likely,¡± Kang Ruicheng spoke clearly and slowly, ¡°And I suspect that someone is ying tricks behind the scenes. I will find it out.¡±

    Ah Jin nodded and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, if you need me, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Kang Ruicheng waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead with your work.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ah Jin nced at Xu Youning and left the old house of the Kang family.

    The doctor from country S had already boarded the ne and would arrive at noon today. He wondered if Mu Sijue could stop the doctor.

    If not, he would help Xu Youning get rid of the doctor.

    Five years ago, Mu Sijue saved Ah Jin from death. From then on, Ah Jin felt that he owed his life to Mu Sijue, and his life would always belong to Mu Sijue.

    If he could help Xu Youning this time, he could repay Mu Sijue for saving his life. Even if he had to expose himself, it would not be in vain.

    In contrast, Xu Youning was much calmer. She sat in the dining room and had a leisurely breakfast. She was even in the mood to discuss with Mumu which snack was best, and she almost argued with Mumu.

    Kang Ruicheng sat next to Xu Youning, but he did not pick up his chopsticks for a long time.

    Xu Youning nced at him curiously and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t worry. David will definitely arrive in City A smoothly. I¡¯ll bring him here and ask him to treat you.¡± Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning seriously and did not answer her question.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that Kang Ruicheng was worried about the doctor¡¯s arrival for her sake.

    She smiled, put a dumpling into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it slowly. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. Why are you so worried?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning and frowned in confusion without saying anything.

    ¡°Are you curious to know why I got over it?¡± Xu Youning smiled and shrugged as if nothing had happened. ¡°I just think that life is short. I¡¯d rather enjoy the moment than worry about some tragedies that has not happened yet.¡±

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°A Ning, it is because these tragedies may happen to you, that is why I can¡¯t enjoy the moment.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    If she hadn¡¯t known Mu Sijue, and if she still liked Kang Ruicheng, she would be moved and even cry when she heard that.

    Now, in order to make Kang Ruicheng believe her, she had to be appear to be moved.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes turned red, but she kept a smile on her face and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, so what are you afraid of?¡±

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng sighed in front of Xu Youning. He said helplessly, ¡°A Ning, of course I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid of losing you.¡±

    Xu Youning regarded Kang Ruicheng as Mu Sijue, and then her tears started flowing.

    She forced a smile and looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly. ¡°Do you know why I am not afraid? Because after yesterday¡¯s incident, I suddenly understand what ¡®Fate¡¯ is about.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng believed in money, power, and weapons, but not fate.

    It was hard to tell whether it was a look of confusion or a sneer in his murderous eyes. ¡°A Ning, tell me, what¡¯s ¡®Fate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that you have tried your best to change. However, in the end, you are still unable to obtain what you want. That is Fate.¡±

    Xu Youning looked very calm, as if she were talking about a very ordinary thing.

    Then she continued, ¡°For example, after the car ident, Mu Sijue tried his best to let me receive the best treatment, but the blood clots still formed in my brain. You and Mr. Kang have tried your best to look for the best doctors for me, but in the end, the doctors had an ident and could not arrive in City A.¡±

    ¡°At first, I was also unwilling to ept it. Why did I have to be unlucky? Now I understand that some things are bound to happen to you, and you can¡¯t resist that. As long as the worst situation hasn¡¯t happened, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. What do you think?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer. Xu Youning did not know whether he was smiling, then she heard him say, ¡°A Ning, you weren¡¯t so optimistic before.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly. ¡°Let me make it clear first. Mu Sijue has nothing to do with whom I am now.¡±

    Xu Youning mentioned Mu Sijue so frankly that Kang Ruicheng was not going to avoid it. He said directly, ¡°But after you came back from Mu Sijue, you did change.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I met Jian¡¯an and Yunyun.¡± Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng sincerely. ¡°So, I hope you can promise me that even if I leave this world, you won¡¯t hurt Jian¡¯an and Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that I won¡¯t hurt Su Jian¡¯an. But Xiao Yunyun is an exception.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youning became agitated. ¡°Yunyun should not pose any threat to you at all!¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Kang Ruicheng was surprised. ¡°Or, Lu Boyan doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡± Xu Youning suddenly stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yunyun?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning and did not speak for a long time. A smile seemed to form in his eyes, and he seemed to beughing at someone¡¯s ignorance.

    Xu Youning gradually ran out of patience and raised her voice. ¡°Say something!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng turned the lighter in his hand and said, ¡°A Ning, you will knowter.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng would not tell her the truth.

    However, Yunyun just had a special family background. Now that her parents were dead, what did Kang Ruicheng mean when he said that?

    An uneasy feeling enveloped Xu Youning like an evil spell...

 Chapter 1004 - I Dont Want You to Stay Here Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1004 I Don¡¯t Want You to Stay Here Anymore</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both smart enough.

    No matter what danger they encountered, they could protect themselves with their own abilities.

    But Xiao Yunyun was different. She was too naive.

    Even if she fell into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Xiao Yunyun might still believe that one day Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conscience would smite him and he would stop doing evil.

    However, the truth was that there would never be such a day.

    Kang Ruicheng would definitely make use of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s value and use her to threaten Lu Boyan. After Xiao Yunyun learned the truth, she would most likely copse.

    Xu Youning did not want Xiao Yunyun to undergo that kind of experience.

    Thinking about that, Xu Youning felt a chill run up her spine and she looked cold and gloomy.

    Mumu came over and pulled the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes. ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t quarrel with Daddy, OK?¡±

    Xu Youning lowered her head and met Mumu¡¯s expectant and careful eyes.

    Her heart softened. Only then did she remember that Mumu was most afraid of seeing adults quarrel.

    Xu Youning suddenly regretted it. No matter how agitated she was just now, she should not have shouted in front of Mumu. The little boy could not bear such a big shock.

    She squatted down, gently caressed Mumu¡¯s head, and exined, ¡°I am not quarrelling with your daddy. We just didn¡¯t agree on something. You...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had never been patient when it came to coaxing children. Before Xu Youning finished speaking, he had called one of his men and ordered, ¡°Take Mumu away.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips, looking aggrieved but he held back his tears. It was obvious that he was unwilling to leave.

    Xu Youning had tofort the little boy. ¡°I have something to talk to your daddy. I¡¯ll go to you in ten minutes, okay?¡±

    Mumu looked like he was about to cry. He replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and followed the man out as he looked back repeatedly.

    Xu Youning stood up and looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be gentle to Mumu? He¡¯s still a child. Do you have to scare him like this?¡±

    ¡°He is not a child, but a boy. He doesn¡¯t need to be treated gently!¡± Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly. ¡°When I was at his age, I was already in training!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t send Mumu to receive training!¡± Xu Youning stopped him without hesitation. ¡°Just take it as a plea from me. Let Mumu live a normal life. Don¡¯t let him live like us!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng roared forcefully, ¡°His surname is Kang, and he is the descendant of the Kang family! From the moment he was born as a member of the Kang family, his life was not in his own hands!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! A surname doesn¡¯t mean anything at all!¡± Xu Youning really found it ridiculous. She sneered and refuted, ¡°Mumu is a human being, an independent person. He has the right to choose his own life. What right do you have to ask Mumu to live the same life as yours because of his surname?¡±

    Strictly speaking, Xu Youning was also one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates.

    No subordinate had ever dared to refute Kang Ruicheng, and Xu Youning was unprecedentedly the first one.

    If it were in the past, Kang Ruicheng would not have allowed such a situation to happen at all. Even if it did happen, he would find a way to intimidate her and establish his authority.

    However, Xu Youning was different. She was more important than any of his subordinates.

    The most important thing was that the doctor had specially warned him not to let Xu Youning get too emotional.

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s shoulders and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°A Ning, I can promise you that I won¡¯t send Mumu to receive training for the time being.¡±

    Xu Youning knew the hidden meaning in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, so she did not calm down. She pushed him away and asked, ¡°What about in the future?¡±

    Obviously, Kang Ruicheng did not dare to promise Xu Youning what would happen in the future.

    Kang Ruicheng just replied, ¡°A Ning, it¡¯s too early for us to talk about this now.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s not too early to talk about Yunyun now, is it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was speechless.

    Xu Youning¡¯s words made sense.

    After all, they were just talking about Xiao Yunyun.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng tried to beat around the bush. ¡°A Ning, you can¡¯t help Xiao Yunyun now, whether you know about what will happen to her or not. So, it¡¯s meaningless even if you know it.¡±

    When Xu Youning received training, Kang Ruicheng had told her more than once not to do anything meaningless, and there was even no need to know about it.

    In other words, he would not tell her anything about Xiao Yunyun.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and gave up asking further. She said, ¡°In that case, forget it.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng did not want to tell her the truth, she could investigate it by herself.

    Shen Yuechuan was currently receiving treatment in the hospital. It was still unknown whether he could recover or not.

    In any case, nothing bad could happen to Xiao Yunyun now.

    Seeing Xu Youning calming down, Kang Ruicheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Stay at home with Mumu. I¡¯ll go out for a while ande back with the doctor at noon.¡±

    Xu Youning did not see Kang Ruicheng off. Instead, she went upstairs to find Mumu, only to see the little boy sitting at the head of the stairs and the subordinate looking at him with an embarrassed look.

    When the subordinate saw Xu Youning, he heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re finally here! Mumu refused to go back to the room. He insisted on sitting here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Go ahead with your work,¡± Xu Youning said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Mumu.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    The subordinate left the old house in a sh.

    Xu Youning went upstairs and sat side by side with Mumu. She turned her head and looked at him. ¡°Why are you sitting here? Is the scenery better from here?¡±

    Mumu pointed to the door and said, ¡°I can see the door from here.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly understood that the little boy was afraid that she would leave in a fit of anger, so he sat at the head of the stairs and stared at the door, in case she decided to leave.

    She wanted to leave, but it was easier said than done.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s soft ck hair and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mumu looked down at the stairs and whispered, ¡°But... I don¡¯t want you to stay here anymore.¡±

    Xu Youning suspected that she had heard it wrong. After all, Mumu had always wanted her to stay.

    After a long while, Xu Youning asked uncertainly, ¡°Mumu, what did you say just now?¡±

    Mumu looked up at her and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want me to leave?¡± Xu Youning looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°If you stay here, Daddy won¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m afraid that you and your baby will be in danger.¡± There was actually a pleading look in Mumu¡¯s innocent eyes. ¡°Auntie Youning, go back and find Uncle Mu.¡±

    In such a big house, the five-year-old boy was the only one who really cared about Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning felt warm and hugged the little boy. ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s good and safe for me to stay here. I won¡¯t leave for the time being. I still want to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°But what about Sister Yunyun?¡± Mumu frowned. ¡°Dad just said that Sister Yunyun will be in danger.¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and told the little boy, ¡°Uncle Yuechuan is sick and can¡¯t take care of Sister Yunyun, but Uncle Mu and Uncle Lu will protect her. Are you relieved now?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lu and Uncle Mu...¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. He seemed to suddenly think it through, and finally his eyebrows rxed. A clean and clear smile returned to his face.

    He nodded and said forcefully, ¡°Yes, I believe in Uncle Mu!¡±

    Xu Youning was very curious to know why the little boy was so sure that Mu Sijue would not hurt her and could protect Xiao Yunyun when Mumu just spent less than a week together with him.

    ¡°Was this a kind of magical trust?¡±

    Xu Youning did not ask further. She just pulled him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go y games.¡±

    Mumu was aplete game addict. As soon as he heard that, he instantly perked up, took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and ran downstairs to do battle with her in the gaming world.

    At noon, when lunch was just ready, Kang Ruicheng came back from outside.

    If Mumu remembered correctly, Kang Ruicheng had said before he went out that he woulde back with the doctor.

    He looked behind Kang Ruicheng and did not see the doctor. ¡°Eh?¡± he asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s the doctor you invited for Auntie Youning?¡±

    ¡°I finished my work and came back early. I didn¡¯t wait for the doctor.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at the time and continued, ¡°The doctor¡¯s ne willnd in ten minutes. Uncle Ah Jin will bring the doctor here. Let¡¯s have lunch first. The doctor will arrive when we finish our lunch.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Mumu put down theputer and pulled Xu Youning up excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch, and then you have to see the doctor. I will be with you!¡±

    The little boy was happier than when he received his favorite toy. Xu Youning could not bear to let him down, so she followed him to the dining room.

    When she picked up the chopsticks, Xu Youning had a bad feeling.

    For some unknown reason, she had a feeling that the doctor from country S would not be able to walk out of the airport smoothly today.

    Someone was silently pushing and changing this matter behind the scenes.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng pushed a bowl of soup to Xu Youning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Drink some soup.¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and said, ¡°OK, thank you.¡±

    After lunch, Kang Ruicheng took out his mobile phone. He probably wanted to contact Ah Jin and ask about the doctor.

    However, before he could make a call, his cell phone rang and Ah Jin¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, answered the phone and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Ah Jin¡¯s anxious voice came, ¡°When Dr. David got off the ne, he was taken away by the police and the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention!¡±

    ¡°Why did the police and the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention target David, who had just entered the country for the first time?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened, and he roared, ¡°Say it again!¡±

    Ah Jin took a deep breath and plucked up his courage to say, ¡°When Dr. David got off the ne, the personnel from the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention arrived and said that they suspected that Dr. David was carrying some kind of infectious virus and needed to take him away for questioning.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Xu Youning Was Suspicious of Mu Sijue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1005 Xu Youning Was Suspicious of Mu Sijue (1)</h4>

    ¡°David was carrying a certain infectious virus and needed to be taken away for questioning?¡± Kang Ruicheng did not know if he was going to get angry or sneer. ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    David came from country S. If he had really carried the virus with him, he would have been stopped at the customs of country S. How could he be discovered only when he arrived in the country?

    This was clearly an excuse!

    Ah Jin said helplessly, ¡°We couldn¡¯t do anything about it since the personnel of the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention said so. The police also arrived, and we cannot openly go against the police at the airport.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng vaguely felt that this was a well-designed conspiracy.

    He only wanted to know who it was.

    Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng felt a surge of great fury from the bottom of his heart, which almost burned up the mobile phone in his hand.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng added, ¡°Youe back first, and I¡¯ll send someone to the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention to inquire about it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone with an extremely gloomy face.

    Mumu was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s look. He frowned and ran over. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    For a moment, Kang Ruicheng did not know how to reply to Mumu.

    In this house, only Mumu and he hoped that Xu Youning could recover, so Mumu hoped that the doctor woulde as soon as possible.

    If he told the little boy that something had also happened to thest doctor, he would be very disappointed, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Mumu was a boy, so it was inevitable that he would encounter some disappointments in life.

    But this time, Kang Ruicheng did not want to disappoint Mumu, because just like Mumu, he hoped that Xu Youning could receive the best treatment.

    In the end, his hopes were dashed.

    With that in mind, Kang Ruicheng slowly clenched his hands into fists.

    He had his suspicions when the two doctors from country A were intercepted yesterday, but he did not say anything as he had no evidence.

    David did not manage to leave the airport smoothly today, which confirmed his suspicion.

    Someone was causing trouble behind the scenes to deliberately prevent doctors from examining Xu Youning!

    He would find out the truth!

    Kang Ruicheng called one of his men and ordered, ¡°Go to the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention and follow up on David¡¯s case. Report to me as soon as possible if there is any progress!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With a sense of urgency, the man left the old house quickly.

    Mumu seemed to have guessed what was going on. He blinked and his eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°Daddy, no doctor again?¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± almost pierced through Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart.

    Kang Ruicheng almost smashed his mobile phone. After a while, he looked at Mumu and said, ¡°Dr. David ran into a slight problem, but Daddy will solve it. Believe in Daddy, okay?¡±

    Mumu looked down to hide the boundless disappointment and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.

    Obviously, he did not have any hopes in Kang Ruicheng anymore.

    Seeing Mumu¡¯s look, Kang Ruicheng was more embarrassed than sad. He had never thought that Mumu would be disappointed in him one day.

    At this moment, a teardrop dripped down from Mumu¡¯s face, sshed on the old dark wooden floor, and silently spread out on the ground, like something breaking into pieces.

    Kang Ruicheng clenched his fists even tighter.

    In contrast, Xu Youning seemed to be ustomed to the situation, so she was much calmer.

    Xu Youning walked over and touched Mumu¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    But Xu Youning¡¯sforting only made Mumu burst into tears. He leaned on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and choked with sobs.

    Xu Youning felt somewhat sad and greatly sorry at the same time.

    Mumu would never know that the absence of David was equivalent to the solution to her trouble.

    However, this little boy was crying in this manner, which was heartbreaking.

    Xu Youning patted the little boy on the back and coaxed him for a long time before he finally stopped crying.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning, with a hint of doubt in his voice. ¡°A Ning, what do you think of this?¡±

    Xu Youning let go of Mumu and looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes. Instead of answering him, she asked, ¡°Is this a coincidence?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect such a reaction from Xu Youning. He was a little surprised.

    However, this seemed normal.

    Because of her profession, Xu Youning was calmer than ordinary people in the face of any crisis.

    Yesterday, she was already agitated when she heard for the first time that the doctors could not enter City A.

    She heard the news today for the second time. ording to her professional habits, she should calm down and analyze it.

    Too many coincidences happened at the same time, so it had to be a well-nned conspiracy. Kang Ruicheng had long taught Xu Youning this.

    Therefore, it was reasonable and normal for Xu Youning to realize that something was wrong and have her doubts.

    Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°I think not.¡±

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s not a coincidence. But only thinking about it does not work.¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment and said with a pleading look, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I need your help with.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak.

    In fact, he could roughly guess what Xu Youning wanted him to help with.

    As expected, Xu Youning said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who it is, I think there must be someone behind the scene. I hope that you can help me find out who it is that doesn¡¯t want me to be treated.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hands and said, ¡°A Ning, even if you don¡¯t mention that, I will find it out.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng carefully and affectionately held Xu Youning¡¯s face, pressed his forehead against hers, and said, ¡°No matter who is trying to stop me behind the scenes, I will not let him get what he wants. A Ning, I will definitely get the best doctor to treat you. You will recover.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes, held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands with both hands, and expressed her gratitude in a silent way.

    Kang Ruicheng would never know that she looked like this because she could not thank him anymore.

    Kang Ruicheng was her enemy, and there was only one thing she should do to him. She should kill him.

    No one would sincerely thank their enemies.

    Not long after, Ah Jin came back from outside, panting and shouting, ¡°Brother Cheng, I went to the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention. There is news!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How¡¯s the result of David¡¯s questioning?¡±

    Ah Jin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The doctor of the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention has confirmed that David is indeed infected with the virus. Although the virus is not fatal, it is greatly infectious. The Bureau of Epidemic Prevention has isted David for treatment and contacted the conste of country S at the same time.¡±

    The atmosphere in the old house became heavy because of Ah Jin¡¯s words. For a moment, no one spoke.

    Ah Jin took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Now, Dr. David is faced with two consequences-to be sent back to country S for treatment, or to be treated here. In a word, David will need a long time before he cane out. Miss Xu... may not be able to wait for Dr. David.¡±

    ¡°Not be able to wait for Dr. David...¡±

    What Kang Ruicheng was most afraid of now was that Xu Youning could not wait any longer.

    Ah Jin¡¯s words hit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s nerves directly.

    Kang Ruicheng roared, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Ah Jin was obviously scared and his face turned pale, but he still said honestly, ¡°Brother Cheng, we must face the facts!¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning¡¯s condition was very serious. If she was not treated in time, the countdown to her life span could start at any time.

    Kang Ruicheng also knew that, but he did not want to face such a fact.

    Ah Jin took the risk of being punished and continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, someone is ying tricks on us behind the scenes. If the other party really has the ability to stop us, we don¡¯t have to insist on foreign doctors. Take Miss Xu to the local hospital first!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng repeatedly clenched his fists and loosened them. Finally, he shouted, ¡°Find out who is ying tricks behind the scenes first!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ah Jin nodded. ¡°I will find out right away!¡±

    Ah Jin left the old house of the Kang family in a sh and began to investigate something that he knew about clearly.

    Along the way, Ah Jin silently thought that he had done everything Mu Sijue had asked him to do, including advising Kang Ruicheng to take Xu Youning to the local hospital.

    He wondered if Kang Ruicheng would follow Mu Sijue¡¯s n. It depended on whether Kang Ruicheng was willing to take his advice or not.

    As for what Mu Sijue had arranged in the local hospital, Ah Jin did not know. He only knew that Mu Sijue was doing his best to protect Xu Youning.

    As for Xu Youning, it was very likely that she knew nothing.

    In the living room of the Kang family¡¯s old house.

    The atmosphere in the old house had never been so heavy and depressing. Even Mumu, who had always been lively, lowered his head and was unwilling to speak.

    Kang Ruicheng clenched his fists repeatedly. In the end, he just said, ¡°A Ning, I will find out who is behind the scenes. In any case, I will definitely find a doctor to treat you. At worst, as Ah Jin said, we can go to the local hospital for a checkup first.¡±

    For Xu Youning, there was no difference between the doctors from the local hospitals and the ones from abroad. They would all find that her child was still alive.

    However, she could at least dy it if she saw a doctor in the local hospital.

    While thinking, Xu Youning said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng obviously did not believe Xu Youning¡¯s words. ¡°Are you really not in a hurry?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and said frankly, ¡°I just want to know that who doesn¡¯t want me to see a doctor.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked even more directly, ¡°A Ning, do you suspect anyone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. In this world, there are a lot of people who want me to go to hell right away. But Mu Sijue is the only one who has the power to pull so many tricks.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s smile gradually became cold. ¡°If it¡¯s really Mu Sijue...¡±

    Xu Youning did not go on.

    If it was really Mu Sijue, things would turnplicated.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning without blinking, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. ¡°What if it¡¯s Mu Sijue?¡±

    Xu Youning looked indifferent and calm. She said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If Mu Sijue really wants me to die, I won¡¯t let him go even as a ghost!¡±

    Listening carefully, he could clearly hear the hatred in Xu Youning¡¯s voice.

    As a result, Kang Ruicheng did not suspect that Xu Youning was lying, and he naturally did not know what she was thinking...

 Chapter 1006 - Xu Youning Was Suspicious of Mu Sijue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1006 Xu Youning Was Suspicious of Mu Sijue (2)</h4>

    ¡°If it was really Mu Sijue who stopped the three doctors from entering the country, it¡¯s time to change my n,¡± Xu Youning thought.

    Mu Sijue could have stopped the doctors for two reasons¡ª

    First, he already knew everything she had kept hidden and that she and the child would be in danger if the doctor invited by Kang Jintian were to examine her.

    That was to say, Mu Sijue did it to help her.

    Second, Mu Sijue still considered her as the murderer of their child and inadvertently found out that she needed to see doctors.

    He hated her, but he couldn¡¯t kill her himself. Therefore, he decided to take revenge by preventing her from receiving treatment.

    Xu Youning suddenly remembered that day outside the bar. Mu Sijue took the knife for her without hesitation when Yang Shanshan rushed over to stab her.

    At that moment, she was sure that Mu Sijue really didn¡¯t want her to be hurt.

    ¡°If so, why did Mu Sijue still want to take revenge on her?¡±

    Could it be the first possibility that Mu Sijue had already known about everything that she tried to conceal?

    Xu Youning suddenly felt apulsion to cry.

    She was no longer out on a limb if Mu Sijue knew the truth. At least there was someone who cared about her in this city, worrying about her safety and trying his best to pull her out of danger.

    It was a good thing, but Xu Youning couldn¡¯t be happy.

    She was sure that Mu Sijue, after knowing the truth, was not happy either.

    He had to abandon one, either she or the child. In this case, the other one would have a bigger chance to survive.

    Mu Sijue wanted the child so much, but he couldn¡¯t give her up.

    For him, it was a question that had no correct answer and even could not be answered.

    ¡°Is Mu Sijue silently suffering in a ce that no one can see?¡±

    Mumu came over with pursed lips as if he had been greatly wronged. ¡°Auntie Youning, are you all right?¡± He still cared about Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning pinched the little guy¡¯s face and said, ¡°I should ask you this question. Look at you. You¡¯re crying. ¡±

    Mumu rubbed his eyes and lowered his head in embarrassment. He looked downward and said nothing.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll not tease you anymore,¡± Xu Youning told the little guy in a firm tone, ¡°I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±

    Mumu looked up with a serious expression. ¡°Auntie Youning, we¡¯ll find you other doctors,¡± he said.

    ¡°Uncle Ah Jin had already thought of it,¡± Xu Youning responded with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t have to find foreign doctors. We can see doctors working in hospitals here.¡±

    Mumu nodded in agreement, but he knew that Kang Ruicheng was the person who had thest word.

    He looked at Kang Ruicheng expectantly and asked, ¡°Daddy, is this okay?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had a solemn look on his face. ¡°If there is no other choice, we can only ept it.¡± He looked at Xu Youning as he said this¡ª

    Xu Youning was calm. As she said, she had epted everything, including those unexpected variables.

    As long as the worse had not happened, she was not worried about anything.

    Kang Ruicheng would never know that Xu Youning was calm because she had no more fears.

    If Mu Sijue was helping her as she expected, she would not be exposed when she saw local doctors because Mu Sijue would arrange everything for her.

    She didn¡¯t need worry about anything. The only thing she should do was to confirm whether Mu Sijue was helping her as soon as possible.

    The answer soon came out¡ª

    In the afternoon, Dongzi and Ah Jin came back from outside and both their expressions were rather strange. They seemed to want to say something but stopped on second thought.

    Kang Ruicheng soon noticed that something was wrong and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Ah Jin did not dare to speak. He nudged Dongzi with his elbow.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, we found out who prevented the doctors from entering our country.¡± Dongzi ventured.

    ¡°Who?¡± Kang Ruicheng questioned with a murderous look.

    Dongzi hesitated for two seconds before he blurted out, ¡°It was Auston...¡±

    ¡°Auston?¡±

    This answer was so totally unexpected that both Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng were stunned.

    After a long while, Xu Youning said in a daze, ¡°I have no grudge against Auston. Why is he doing this to me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t care whether there was any enmity between Auston and Xu Youning. He banged on the table, stood up and shouted angrily, ¡°Where is Auston now?¡±

    Dongzi had already checked the whereabouts of Auston, but the answer was bound to disappoint Kang Ruicheng¡ª

    Dongzi lowered his head and said weakly, ¡°Brother Cheng, Auston has left the country. We can¡¯t find his whereabouts.¡±

    In other words, they could do nothing to Auston even though they knew he yed tricks behind their backs.

    Kang Ruicheng became angrier. He grabbed his phone and dialed Auston¡¯s number.

    The call went through. After a few rings, Auston answered the phone.

    ¡°That was quick, you found out I was the one who did it?¡± Auston said in an arrogant tone.

    ¡°You!¡± Kang Ruicheng had an almost overwhelming desire to follow the mobile phone signal and kill Auston. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Xu Youning walked over and ordered one of the subordinates to take Mumu away. Then she motioned for Kang Ruicheng to put Auston on speaker.

    That day at the bar, if she had not been mistaken, she noticed that the rtionship between Auston and Mu Sijue was very good.

    She also wanted to know why Auston didn¡¯t want her to see the doctor.

    Or perhaps someone asked Auston to do so?

    Kang Ruicheng turned on the speaker and put the phone on the table.

    Auston smiled leisurely at the other end of the phone and said unhurriedly, ¡°I did it for Sijue, obviously.¡±

    If Xu Youning didn¡¯t hear it wrongly, the way Auston said Mu Sijue¡¯s name, it was as if they had an affair with each other.

    No one had expected he was such a person!

    Xu Youning felt disgusted. ¡°I do have a personal grudge against Mu Sijue, but it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my business.¡± Auston snorted haughtily. ¡°Xu Youning, do you think I really want to cooperate with you? I gave you a chance to negotiate with me just because I wanted to see what the woman Sijue loved looked like! Ha, you¡¯re just so-so!¡±

    Xu Youning rolled up her sleeves and found she had broken out in goose bumps.

    She asked teasingly, ¡°You like Mu Sijue?¡±

    ¡°My feelings for Sijue are none of your business!¡± Auston said this provocatively with a tinge of annoying pride in his voice. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to be sick. Xu Youning, you made Sijue so sad. This is your retribution!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you really hate me so much. Oh, that¡¯s not right. You don¡¯t like women at all.¡± Xu Youning smiled disdainfully. ¡°Auston, you almost deceived me.¡±

    That day at the bar, many women were around Auston. He lookedpletely straight.

    ¡°However, he was interested in Mu Sijue!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it was lucky that Mu Sijue was not gay. Otherwise, Auston may really win Mu Sijue over with his handsome face.¡±

    ¡°Women are stupid!¡± Austonughed dismissively and said, ¡°Xu Youning, I don¡¯t care what disease you have. But don¡¯t try to think of receiving any excellent medical resources. Wait for Death to take you away!¡±

    ¡°Little Auston, I think I should remind you that Mu Sijue won¡¯t like you after I die or even if all the women in the world should disappear,¡± Xu Youning said in a concerned tone. But every word of hers was like a knife stabbing at Auston¡¯s heart.

    Auston cursed in his heart but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Xu Youning continued to sprinkle salt on his wound, saying, ¡°Did you ever consider a transsexual surgery? Ah, it¡¯s useless because Mu Sijue likes the original taste.¡±

    Auston didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore.

    Xu Youning thought that Auston couldn¡¯t make a sound because his lungs were about to explode!

    She smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sick and I might die. But it must irk you tremendously that you like Mu Sijue so much but you can¡¯t get him. Auston, you¡¯re not better off than me. What right have you tough at me?¡±

    Auston finally couldn¡¯t stand Xu Youning¡¯s provocation any longer and hung up angrily.

    ncing at the phone that was now at the main screen, Xu Youning patted her hands as if she was dusting off dirt. She was in a good mood, not at all like a person on the verge of death.

    She was okay if someone gave her a hard time.

    However, she would make his life worse!

    Ah Jin who stood aside sympathized with Auston in his heart.

    He finally understood why Dongzi deliberately told him not to provoke Xu Youning.

    They could not afford to offend her!

    Dongzi nudged Ah Jin with his elbow and pretended to cough. Ah Jin soon realized what he meant and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Ms. Xu, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    There was only Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng in the big living room.

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng frowning all the time, Xu Youning asked directly, ¡°Are you doubting something?¡±

    ¡°Why does Auston like Mu Sijue?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked confused. ¡°They¡¯re both men.¡±

    ¡°Who says a man can¡¯t like another man?¡± Xu Youning was not surprised. ¡°Look at Dongzi and Ah Jin. They are always together these days. Maybe they¡¯ve already be a couple. Auston disgusts me not because he is gay but because he took revenge on me in such an underhanded way.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Kang Ruicheng gave up since he couldn¡¯t understand and he tried to get back to the key point. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about which hospital we should go.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s smile disappeared gradually. ¡°Actually, I have no hope of recovery. But I¡¯ll see the doctors since you don¡¯t want to give up.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, I don¡¯t want to see you like this,¡± Kang Ruicheng said while looking intensely at Xu Youning. It was hard to tell whether he was dissatisfied or sympathized with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m just facing the reality.¡±

    Actually, Xu Youning was not sure if it was the reality...

 Chapter 1007 - Auston Was Played With

    <h4>Chapter 1007 Auston Was yed With</h4>

    That¡¯s right. Xu Youning didn¡¯t believe Austonpletely because he didn¡¯t seem to be gay.

    Even if he was, he would not be interested in a person like Mu Sijue.

    They were simr to each other and both were powerful. They would not get along with each other if they were together.

    However, there was another possibility¡ª

    The person who stopped the doctors from entering the country was indeed Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was so smart that he could guess that Kang Ruicheng would doubt Xu Youning once Kang Ruicheng found out that he was the one who stopped the doctors.

    Even if Xu Youning exined that Mu Sijue did it to take revenge on her, the reason would not be good enough.

    What¡¯s more, it was contradictory that Mu Sijue wanted to take revenge on her while blocking the knife for her a few days ago.

    If Kang Ruicheng discovered the truth, he would not trust Xu Youning like he did before even if Mu Sijue helped Xu Youning for the time being.

    However, the results would be different if Auston took the me.

    Because of his special feelings for Mu Sijue, Auston was jealous of Xu Youning and did not want her to receive treatment.

    With such a perfect excuse, they could draw Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention to Auston, therefore making him ignore Mu Sijue.

    As for why would Auston, a proud person, be willing to reverse his sexual preference to help Mu Sijue? Maybe Mu Sijue had something on him.

    But it was just an optimistic guess.

    On the pessimistic side, Auston may really like Mu Sijue and he yed these tricks behind Mu Sijue¡¯s back.

    Which one was the truth? Xu Youning still needed to observe the situation.

    The only thing that could be confirmed was that Xu Youning¡¯s crisis had been temporarily averted.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and rxed considerably.

    Seeing that Xu Youning was fine, Kang Ruicheng felt a little bit more assured. He said, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯m going to check the local hospitals. You stay at home with Mumu. Don¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Youning directly went to find Mumu without seeing Kang Ruicheng out.

    Mumu was in the greenhouse. He squatted next to the lettuces that had just sprouted and talked to them carefully, ¡°Daddy will find doctors for Auntie Youning and she will get better, right?¡±

    Of course, there would be no reply from the greens.

    Xu Youning smiled helplessly and called out to him, ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Hearing Xu Youning¡¯s voice, Mumu rushed over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    ¡°He went out to look for doctors for me. Let¡¯s y our games,¡± Xu Youning cast a look at the greenhouse and said, ¡°Your lettuces have grown taller.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu nodded hard. ¡°They are very strong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will learn from your lettuces,¡± Xu Youning said seriously and firmly as if she were talking to an elder.

    Mumu was amused. He looked at Xu Youning, his eyes full ofughter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and walked out of the greenhouse with him.

    The weather today was not very good. A mantle of gray fog covered the sky and covered the world in a nket of haze.

    Mumu didn¡¯t like hazy days. He pulled Xu Youning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y games in the room.¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t refuse him, obviously. ¡°No problem!¡± she said.

    While Xu Youning was ying games with Mumu, Auston was rushing to find Mu Sijue.

    He ran all the way to the private hospital of Lu Enterprises and grabbed a nurse, asking,

    ¡°Where is Mu Sijue?¡±

    The nurse stared at him and an infatuated look came into her eyes and she totally forgot to answer the question.

    Auston had enchanting golden curly hair and handsome features and he could even give some Hollywood stars a run for their money when it came to good looks. He was very satisfied with his personal charisma. But he was still going to ¡°kill¡± Mu Sijue!

    A polite smile appeared on his face. ¡°Prettydy, can you tell me where Mu Sijue is?¡± he asked.

    Perhaps even Auston himself didn¡¯t realize that he exuded more charm when he acted gently.

    The nurse wanted to scream¡ª

    ¡°Forget Mu Sijue! Come for me!¡±

    But when she saw how anxious Auston was, she didn¡¯t want to waste his time and therefore told him directly, ¡°Mr. Mu is in Mr. Shen¡¯s ward.¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s like saying nothing at all!¡±

    Auston patiently asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Shen¡¯s ward?¡±

    The nurse gulped and pointed to the top floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the top floor of this building.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Auston released the nurse, rushed into the elevator, and pressed the lift button frantically.

    He swore that even if he couldn¡¯t get to kill Mu Sijue today, he would reduce Mu Sijue to ashes with the mes of his anger!

    Shen Yuechuan stayed in a suite. At this time, Mu Sijue was discussing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition with several doctors in the living room.

    Auston kicked the door open and shouted loudly, ignoring the other people in the room, ¡°Everyone else, get out!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at his watch and found that Auston was there at the time he had predicted he would turn up.

    He nced at Auston and reminded him indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no one called ¡®everyone else¡¯ here.¡±

    Auston knew Mu Sijue said that on purpose. He took a deep breath and looked at Song Jiqing and Henry. ¡°Sirs, please leave us alone for a while,¡± he said, making his voice sound as calm as possible. Then he rolled up his sleeves and had a grim look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to fight with Mu Sijue. I don¡¯t want to hurt innocent people!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt the innocent,¡± Mu Sijue ridiculed him with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ll likely end up hurting yourself.¡±

    This drove Auston mad. He rushed over and shouted, ¡°I hinted that I liked you, but Xu Youning asked me to get a transsexual surgery! And, and then she said that¡¯s useless because you like the original taste!¡±

    ¡°She knows me very well,¡± Mu Sijue said with undisguised joy in his voice.

    Auston¡¯s lungs were about to explode. ¡°Mu Sijue, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    He bitterly regretted ever helping Mu Sijue.

    At about 10 o¡¯clock this morning, Mu Sijue suddenly called him and directly asked for his help.

    Auston was very surprised¡ªwhen did Mu Sijue need others¡¯ help?

    He rubbed his hands and responded enthusiastically, ¡°Sijue, I¡¯ll back you up any time!¡±

    ¡°Help him and I can get anything I want from him. Ha ha ha...¡±

    Auston didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts, of course. He just listened to Mu Sijue quietly.

    Mu Sijue told him everything that Xu Youning had hidden and then said, ¡°The police and officials of the Infection Sanitary Department will go to the airport. When the doctor from country S gets off the ne, they will take him away.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Auston responded, ¡°So what else should I do since they will be taking the doctor away?¡±

    He thought Mu Sijue needed him to assassinate the doctor, which was not difficult for him.

    ¡°Of course there is and it¡¯s very important,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will definitely investigate into this matter and try to find out who was the culprit who stopped these doctors. We can¡¯t let him know that it was Boyan and me.¡±

    Auston thought for a moment and quickly realized. ¡°You want me to be the scapegoat?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue answered directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking the me,¡± Auston said hesitantly, ¡°but the problem is I have no grudge against Xu Youning. Why should I stop her from seeing a doctor? Kang Ruicheng is not stupid. Won¡¯t he doubt that?¡±

    ¡°Of course he will,¡± Mu Sijue paused and then continued, ¡°So you need to find an excuse that will divert Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention. You can¡¯t let him think of me and Boyan.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Austonughed uncontrobly. ¡°Should I say that I like you?¡±

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uh, that¡¯s a good one.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± The corner of Auston¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Can you think of a more substantial excuse?¡±

    Auston couldn¡¯t.

    Mu Sijue said calmly, ¡°Since there¡¯s no other choice, then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Auston¡¯s heart contracted. ¡°Damn, I have so much to lose.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Mu Sijue corrected him, ¡°I¡¯m the one who stands to lose the most.¡±

    Auston was speechless for a moment. Then he thought of something else and said, ¡°Will she treat me as her rival in love since we both like you? Will she assassinate me?¡±

    ¡°No, she is not able to,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Auston smiled viciously and said expectantly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Xu Youning¡¯s reaction.¡±

    Mu Sijue paused for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Auston thought Xu Youning would be angry or pretend nothing had happened. The weirdest situation would be her giving her blessing to him and Mu Sijue.

    Then after Xu Youning came back, he couldugh and tell her, ¡°Miss, you misunderstood. I¡¯m straight!¡±

    He never expected that Xu Youning was so sharp that he almost choked to death.

    The most humiliating thing was that he had to pretend to like Mu Sijue very much and have a verbal battle with Xu Youning on the phone.

    Auston no longer cared about how awkward it was to reverse his sexual preference.

    What he minded was that Mu Sijue had obviously anticipated Xu Youning¡¯s reaction. That¡¯s why Mu Sijue would say he also looked forward to Xu Youning¡¯s reaction and was willing to let him be the sacrifice!

    Damn, that¡¯s not what a brother would do!

    Auston red at Mu Sijue with his blue eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too cunning!¡± he said.

    Mu Sijue responded lightly, ¡°I just gave you a chance to know Xu Youning. Weren¡¯t you curious about her?¡±

    Auston could only admit that he was so naive when he said he was curious. He obviously underestimated Xu Youning¡¯s ability.

    Thinking about that, Auston cursed angrily, ¡°Son of a bitch! I¡¯m not curious anymore! I take back my words!¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Shen Yuechuan to Accept the Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 1008 Shen Yuechuan to ept the Surgery</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Even if you call Kang Ruicheng to defend yourself, he won¡¯t believe you,¡± Mu Sijue said in an annoying calm but determined tone.

    However, it sounded like he was in a good mood.

    Maybe it was because Xu Youning was safe for the time being.

    Auston had to admit that he was happy for Mu Sijue, but at the same time, he really felt indignant!

    He helped Xu Youning at the expense of his sexual preference!

    He thought that he could have witnessed a good show, but in reality, he was taunted.

    Fuck!

    Auston said in a huff, ¡°Mu Qi, if I help you again, I¡¯ll call myself an ass!¡±

    Mu Sijue responded, after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°I owe you a big favor this time.¡±

    In other words, he would try not to bother Auston in the future.

    Not expecting Mu Sijue to be so sincere, Auston suddenly fell into silence.

    In his impression, Mu Sijue had never once asked anyone for help in the many years he had known him. It was the first time he had heard Mu Sijue speak in such a tone.

    Mu Sijue changed because of Xu Youning.

    Although Auston didn¡¯t discover Xu Youning¡¯s charm yet, he knew she was very important to Mu Sijue¡ªas important as the man¡¯s life.

    Auston finally calmed down, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit that he was moved. He snorted proudly and said, ¡°For the sake of your lifelong happiness, I¡¯ll let this go!¡±

    ¡°Auston,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He was serious. There emerged a hint of heartfelt gratitude in his dark eyes.

    Auston¡¯s anger immediately subsided, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What a tragedy! Oh, no, no. What a demon!¡±

    He was referring to Xu Youning.

    Among the billions of women in the world, only Xu Youning could make Mu Sijue be so obsessed with her and lose himself¡ª

    What else could she be if she was not a demon?

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t contradict Auston. Instead, he gave him a meaningful look and said, ¡°You will understand when you fall in love with someone.¡±

    Imagining himself, the handsome guy, trapped in love, Auston felt a chill run down his spine. He cursed and said, ¡°Can I really change my preference and love a man? Mm... I think you¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Sijue spat out these two words indifferently at Auston.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Auston obediently left the room.

    Soon, Mu Sijue received a text message from Ah Jin, which read ¨C

    ¡°All done!¡±

    Mu Sijue read the message several times. He breathed a sigh of relief and then deleted it.

    He had known that Ah Jin couldplete the missions outstandingly.

    This morning, Lu Boyan suddenly called to tell him about the n today¡ª

    ording to Lu Boyan, the doctor from country S would be injected with a virus before he left his country.

    The virus was not fatal, but after twelve hours, it would be infectious, which would disrupt the rhythm of people¡¯s lives.

    When the doctor got off the ne, it was exactly the 12th hour after the virus entered his body. The workers of the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention would take him away. At this time, the virus would just be starting to take effect in the doctor¡¯s body but would not infect others yet.

    The timing was just perfect.

    The virus would be have to undergo some tests so that the Bureau of Epidemic Prevention could put the doctor into quarantine, therefore preventing him from getting in touch with others, including Xu Youning.

    In the end, Lu Boyan said that this was all he could do, and Mu Sijue should take care of the rest by himself.

    Mu Sijue immediately contacted Ah Jin without wasting a minute and gave him two missions.

    The first was to guide Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates to discover that it was Auston who stopped the doctor from entering.

    To put it straight, let Auston take the me.

    Auston seemed to be irresponsible, but when it came to real business, he was as ruthless as them. He had the ability to stop the doctors from crossing the border.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng believed that Auston was the chief culprit, things would be much easier.

    The second mission that Mu Sijue gave to Ah Jin was to lead Kang Ruicheng to take Xu Youning to the local hospitals.

    They couldn¡¯t control the doctors invited by Kang Ruicheng from abroad, but they could make domestic doctors cooperate with them. If Kang Ruicheng sent Xu Youning to the local hospitals, they would have aplished half their initiative.

    The ¡°All done¡± message from Ah Jin clearly meant that Kang Ruicheng had begun to contact local hospitals for Xu Youning.

    As long as they followed Kang Ruicheng, they could find out which hospital he chose and therefore help Xu Youning conceal the fact that her child was still alive.

    In this way, Xu Youning would be safe as long as she didn¡¯t expose herself.

    Mu Sijue put his mobile phone back on the table and pressed the talk key on thendline phone and said, ¡°You cane in.¡±

    Song Jiqing walked in first, with confusion all over his handsome face. ¡°The crazy and childish guy was Auston?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sijue replied. ¡°Is that strange?¡±

    ¡°The Auston I heard about was not like this.¡± The more Song Jiqing thought about it, the more puzzled he was. ¡°I can¡¯t see how he earned the reputation of someone not to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°You want to know his strength?¡± Mu Sijue said with an evil smile. ¡°Go piss him off and he¡¯ll show you.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Song Jiqingughed disdainfully, ¡°Trying to trick me? No way!¡±

    Auston had established a close friendship with Mu Sijue, and that¡¯s why he acted so casually in Mu Sijue¡¯s presence.

    However, once he was angered, he would, as the rumor said, be ruthless and cruel. He would not bat an eyelid even if he had others¡¯ blood on his hands.

    Song Jiqing wanted to save more people¡¯s lives. He would not want his life to end in Auston¡¯s hands.

    After a while, Henry came in, too. The three of them continued to discuss Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition, evaluating the risk of the surgery and confirming the operation time.

    They worked until about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    After Henry and Song Jiqing left the suite, Mu Sijue entered the ward and saw both Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was helping to trim Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nails.

    Though Xiao Yunyun wore an air of innocence, she, as a doctor, was still a serious and meticulous person, which was reflected at this moment. Looking at her profile, she was particrly charming when she was being so careful.

    When Mu Sijue was wondering if he should go in, Xiao Yunyun noticed him and smiled at him. ¡°Have you finished your discussion with Dr. Song?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After a moment of pause, Mu Sijue continued, ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯ll arrange the surgery for Yuechuan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was as unfortunate as Xu Youning. The sess rates of their surgeries were extremely low. Once they epted the operation, they needed to bear great risks.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Shen Yuechuan must have this surgery. But her fear could not be lessened by this destined arrangement.

    The surgery, like Death, scared her so much.

    But the day finally came.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened slightly and she looked at Mu Sijue in a daze without saying a word. Subconsciously, she clutched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Feeling Xiao Yunyun¡¯s fear, Shen Yuechuan put his other hand on hers and said, ¡°Go chat with Ye Luo. I have something to tell Mu Qi.¡±

    Unwilling to leave, Xiao Yunyun did not agree.

    Shen Yuechuan touched her head and coaxed her softly, ¡°Go, my good girl.¡±

    Though his voice was no longer as strong as before, it was still maic. Coupled with his paleplexion, he was still enchanting.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with her lips pursed and left the ward.

    Not until the door was closed did Shen Yuechuan sit up and ask, ¡°What did Henry and Jiqing say about my surgery? Can the risk be reduced?¡±

    ¡°They have no way to do it,¡± Mu Sijue answered after a pause.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have anticipated this answer. He smiled without much surprise and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Mu Sijue asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°I just need to think about what I haven¡¯t arranged,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, closing his eyes.

    Once he entered the operating room, he was unable to control his life.

    He needed to make preparations for the worst and settle everything before the operation.

    He had transferred all his properties to Xiao Yunyun and nned all other things.

    Seemingly, he had nothing to worry about.

    Xiao Yunyun was the very person he was concerned about.

    He could not imagine how Xiao Yunyun would live with the pain if he didn¡¯te through this surgery.

    Fortunately, Su Yicheng and Su Jian¡¯an as well as Mu Sijue and Luo Xiaoxi would take care of Xiao Yunyun and would make sure she did notmit suicide no matter how sad she was.

    In this case, he did not need to worry about anything.

    Mu Sijue knew what Shen Yuechuan¡¯s worst fears were. He promised, ¡°We will take care of Yunyun. You just go ahead with the operation. When you recover, we will give her back to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled without responding. After a short while, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Xu Youning now?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng has given up looking for doctors from abroad and is checking out the local hospitals,¡± Mu Sijue answered. ¡°Boyan and I will continue to help Xu Youning keep her secret. She¡¯s safe now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrow in confusion, asking, ¡°Won¡¯t you bring her back?¡±

    ¡°Boyan and I have arranged too many coincidences to help her conceal the fact that the child is still alive,¡± Mu Sijue said. ¡°Unless we are 100 percent sure, we won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan understood Mu Sijue¡¯s concern¡ª

    Kang Ruicheng was a born skeptic who would definitely suspect Xu Youning if anything more happened after so many coincidences.

    Once the secret about the child was leaked out, she would surely die.

    For Mu Sijue, there was nothing more important than Xu Youning¡¯s safety.

    Simrly, for Xiao Yunyun, the sess of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s surgery came before anything.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly realized that the world was filled with a myriad of pains and everyone bore different ones.

    He needed to wade through the swamp to reach the shore, and not until that time could he bask in the sunshine, hear the twittering of birds and smell the fragrance of flowers.

 Chapter 1009 - I Didnt Change My Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1009 I Didn¡¯t Change My Mind</h4>

    When dusk was fast approaching, Mu Sijue left the hospital and went to Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan had gotten off work and was home already. He and Tang Yn were ying with the two children in the living room. Su Jian¡¯an was preparing dinner, and the delicious aroma of food drifted in from the kitchen.

    The whole Lu Vi exuded warmth. From the moment he stepped through the door, he felt a sense of belonging in that house, like a harbor that could amodate giant ships.

    No wonder after they got married, Lu Boyan had changed from being a workaholic to a family man and often talked about going home.

    Su Jian¡¯an maintained such a wonderful family atmosphere. Anyone would want toe back home.

    Speaking of which, Mu Sijue had also changed.

    If it were in the past, Mu Sijue would never notice the warmth of a home. For him, home was just a ce to sleep, without any additional emotional attachments.

    But now, he dared to admit it. Because of that desire in his heart, he began to pay attention to some things that he did not care about at first.

    If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood Xu Youning, maybe he would have a home that he could belong to.

    Tang Yn noticed Mu Sijue first. She teased Xiyu and said to the little kid, ¡°Uncle Sijue is here. Come on, say hello to him.¡±

    Xiyu repliedzily. Without looking at Mu Sijue, he turned his head and buried his face in Tang Yn¡¯s arms. He closed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    The baby had such a personality that he could even ignore Boss Mu!

    Mu Sijue came over, squinted at Xiyu for a while, and then caressed his face. ¡°Hey, you actually ignored me?¡±

    Xiyu didn¡¯t like to be touched, so Mu Sijue had directly crossed his bottom line by rubbing his face.

    He protested in a very simple and rude way. He looked at Mu Sijue for a few seconds and then burst into tears¡ª

    ¡°Bawl¡ª¡±

    The little child sounded as if he had been bullied, and his voice was so aggrieved that it made people feel sorry for him.

    Mu Sijue thought it was fun and wanted to tease the little kid again to see how loudly he could cry.

    However, before he could make a move, Lu Boyan shot him a re and warned coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my son. If you want someone to y with, go and have a child yourself!¡±

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    Xiyu agreed with his father¡¯s words. He waved his hands and feet vigorously and looked at Mu Sijue in protest.

    Mu Sijue thought of Xu Youning¡ªShe was pregnant. If nothing went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his child toe to the world.

    No, that was not the case...

    Xu Youning was unlikely to survive, and the baby in her belly would only increase the risk of her death.

    Only by giving up the child would Xu Youning have a better chance of living.

    He couldn¡¯t lose Xu Youning, but he couldn¡¯t give up the child so easily either.

    For Mu Sijue, it was a difficult choice.

    Lu Boyan noticed that Mu Sijue was absent-minded and soon realized what he was thinking about. He put Xiangyi down, walked to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°As soon as there is news about Kang Ruicheng, I will arrange for our doctor to enter the hospital that Kang Ruicheng chose and let our people treat Xu Youning.¡±

    In that way, they could learn more about Xu Youning¡¯s illness ande up with a medical n for her.

    Xu Youning¡¯s condition was getting increasingly worse. They couldn¡¯t wait for Xu Youning toe in and examine her.

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little risky to ask our men to treat Xu Youning.¡±

    They had two choices.

    First, after confirming the hospital Kang Ruicheng chose, they would control the doctors and force them to cooperate with him to conceal the fact that Xu Youning¡¯s child was still alive.

    The second option was to simply arrange for his own people to enter the hospital.

    Lu Boyan chose thetter.

    He exined, ¡°The doctors won¡¯t tell Xu Youning that they are our men.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Sijue, it¡¯s better to arrange for our men to be in the hospital than to ask the doctors in the hospital to cooperate with us.¡±

    Their doctors were more courageous than ordinary residents. In the face of emergencies, they could remain as calm as possible and protect Xu Youning.

    It might not be the case for ordinary doctors in the hospital.

    Once a doctor in the hospital made a mistake, Kang Ruicheng would soon notice something unusual.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, he would definitely use inhuman means to interrogate the doctor.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s means at all. Once the doctor said that they were controlling everything behind the scenes, Kang Ruicheng would naturally know that they were also the ones who stopped the foreign doctors from entering the country, and he would also guess that Xu Youning went back undercover to avenge herself.

    In this way, all their previous efforts would be wasted, and Xu Youning would be in a dangerous situation in an instant.

    In this way, putting their doctors into the hospital and disguising them as residents of the hospital was the best choice.

    Of course, this method was still risky.

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°Once Kang Ruicheng finds out that the doctors work for us, he will still suspect Xu Youning too.¡±

    Lu Boyan must have definitely thought of such a simple thing, and he had already thought of the countermeasures¡ª

    ¡°What I mean by disguise is to make our doctors directly change their faces into those of the doctors of the hospital and rece them at work.¡± Lu Boyan smirked and said calmly and firmly, ¡°Unless Kang Ruicheng peels off the doctors¡¯ masks, he will never be able to guess that the people treating Xu Youning are working for us.¡±

    Although there was still a possibility that their doctors would be discovered by Kang Ruicheng, Lu Boyan¡¯s n was almost perfect.

    The coldness in Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes gradually faded away, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    This was not difficult for Lu Boyan. He promised easily and said, ¡°I need to know which hospital Kang Ruicheng will take Xu Youning to as soon as possible. So, you have to keep in touch with Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I will.¡±

    Although Mu Sijue only said four simple words, his tone was full of determination.

    This battle decided whether Xu Youning coulde back to him safely or not.

    He would not allow himself any room for mistakes.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Sijue. She was surprised for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Sijue, you came just in time. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°By the way, did you go to the hospital at noon? How are Yuechuan and Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell you guys about Yuechuan.¡± Mu Sijue paused and then continued, ¡°Henry is going to arrange an operation for Yuechuan. He wants us to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Be mentally prepared!¡± These words sessfully made the warm atmosphere turn somber in an instant.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation was extremely risky, but they couldn¡¯t not go through it.

    Henry asked them to be mentally prepared, not that he wanted them to take any risks, but to bear the possible consequence of losing Shen Yuechuan.

    However, that kind of consequence was already beyond what they could bear...

    They couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Xiangyi seemed to feel the heaviness in the atmosphere and snorted twice. She moved her limbs and scrunched up her face as if she was about to cry.

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly held the little girl in her arms and coaxed her in a low voice for a while. The little girl finally calmed down and grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s clothes, acting like a spoiled child.

    After a long time, Tang Yn stood up, barely able to maintain a rxed look, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Sijue, eat with us.¡±

    When they were eating, Xiyu and Xiangyi kept making sounds beside them. Su Jian¡¯an asionally teased Xiangyi, and the little girl giggled. The clear and pleasantughter dispelled the heaviness in the air, and warmth filled the whole vi again.

    After the meal, Su Jian¡¯an made an announcement while everyone was present. ¡°Before Yuechuan¡¯s surgery, we have something to do. I¡¯ll discuss it with Yuechuan and Yunyun first, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was talking about Yunyun and Yuechuan¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    He was relieved to leave it to Su Jian¡¯an, and he just said, ¡°If you need any help,e to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°You are already busy enough. I will try my best to handle it myself.¡±

    After coaxing the two little guys to sleep, Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun made a video call. As soon as she answered the phone, Su Jian¡¯an asked directly, ¡°Yunyun, is it convenient for you now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been waiting for Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s call. Finally, Su Jian¡¯an called. Xiao Yunyun jumped onto the bed, rolled around, and said, ¡°Yuechuan is taking a shower. It¡¯s convenient for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to ask you something¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun on the screen and asked her seriously, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Have you changed your mind?¡±

    After learning about the risk of Yuechuan¡¯s operation, Xiao Yunyun came to Su Jian¡¯an and proposed to marry Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t try to dissuade Xiao Yunyun. She just wanted her to think it over carefully.

    However, Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation that she had thought it over very clearly. She wanted to marry Yuechuan and be his wife.

    But she had to take care of Yuechuan, so she hoped that Su Jian¡¯an could help n the wedding.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was useless to try and dissuade Xiao Yunyun, so she could only promise Xiao Yunyun that she would help her n the wedding.

    Later, because of the incident involving Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, plus Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou¡¯s kidnapping, the matter was shelved for a while.

    Now, Su Jian¡¯an wanted to know if Xiao Yunyun had changed her mind during this period of time.

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I still want to marry Yuechuan before his surgery.¡± She paused for a long time and continued, ¡°If¡ªI mean if something goes wrong in this surgery and I don¡¯t marry him, I¡¯ll regret it for my whole life.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could calmly say that something might happen to Yuechuan, which meant that she had faced the fact.

    However, in the face of such a fact, she still did not change her original intention.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s answer while she felt sad at the same time. She smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure you don¡¯t have any regrets. Xiaoxi and I will help you prepare for the wedding. You can apany Yuechuan at ease and wait to hear from us, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice sounded a little shaky. ¡°Jian¡¯an, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Dangerâ€”Xu Youning Is in Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1010 Danger¡ªXu Youning Is in Danger (1)</h4>

    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°I promised to help you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun alsoughed. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she sounded like she was crying.

    At this time, Lu Boyan came back from the study.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said to Xiao Yunyun on the other side of the phone, ¡°That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll contact you after discussing the specific details with Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Xiao Yunyun paused and suddenlyughed. Her voice sounded meaningful. ¡°Is my cousin-inw back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This little girl!

    Su Jian¡¯an decisively hung up on Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan had already walked to the bedside and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Yunyun¡¯s call?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and her expression became a littleplicated. ¡°Yunyun still wants to go ahead with the wedding ns.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Yunyun and Yuechuan to get married?¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have thought it through. Her expression slowly rxed, and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I just think that Yunyun is much braver than me.¡±

    Lu Boyan leaned back against the headboard and looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°After graduation, I knew that you were in City A and I could even see yourpany from the ce where I lived... but I didn¡¯t even dare to meet you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was her total opposite. In this case, Xiao Yunyun could still resolutely say that she was going to marry Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt ashamed of herself.

    Lu Boyan had already noticed something else¡ª

    He looked at Su Jian¡¯an thoughtfully. ¡°You could see Lu Enterprises from your previous apartment?¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize what she had inadvertently let slip out. She silently let go of Lu Boyan and looked away, wanting to run away.

    However, how could Lu Boyan give her a chance?

    Lu Boyan turned over and pressed Su Jian¡¯an down. He looked at her intently and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, answer me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheeks blushed a bright red, and she could only avoid Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s, there¡¯s nothing to say...¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice sank, and then there was a kind of charm. ¡°I heard it very clearly just now. Are you really not going to tell me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and went all out. ¡°Yes, I could see Lu Enterprises from my previous apartment!¡±

    Lu Boyan smirked and said in a happy voice, ¡°Did you peep at me every day?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression became gloomy and aggrieved. ¡°There¡¯s a river between us. It¡¯s too far. I couldn¡¯t see...¡±

    Lu Boyan burst intoughter and lowered his head to kiss Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. He looked at her and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re so close, can you see me?¡±

    His eyes were already deep-set, and at this moment, there was a touch of affection in them. They looked so charming that people could almost drown in them.

    Feeling embarrassed, Su Jian¡¯an was stunned again and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Lu Boyan was not in a hurry. He just looked at Su Jian¡¯an and patiently waited for her answer.

    He thought that Su Jian¡¯an would never know that when she was mesmerized by him, she was more enticing than anything in the world, and he just wanted to... eat her bit by bit.

    After a long time, Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses. As soon as she opened her mouth, before she could speak, Lu Boyan¡¯s lipsnded on hers and sucked on her lips.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was like a whirlpool, which was created by Lu Boyan. She had no choice but to sink with Lu Boyan.

    However, as long as Lu Boyan was with her, she was willing.

    On this matter, even if they had done it many times, Su Jian¡¯an was still a little nervous.

    Only this time, she seemed to be ready to risk everything. She was very rxed and even cooperated with Lu Boyan¡¯s every movement.

    More and more of her secrets were revealed, so there was nothing for her to be embarrassed about.

    Lu Boyan loved the way Su Jian¡¯an reacted so much that his movements became more and more gentle, and Su Jian¡¯an almost melted into a pool of water under his body.

    The night promised to be romantic and endless.

    On the other side of the city, Xu Youning, who was in the old house of the Kang family, was much calmer.

    Since she was forced to tell Kang Ruicheng about her illness, she knew that Kang Ruicheng would definitely find a doctor for her. Everything she had hidden would be unveiled little by little in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    At that time, what she needed to face was a great life-and-death crisis.

    But now, she had solved the crisis without any effort.

    She did not believe that it was luck. She was more willing to believe that this was a premeditated arrangement.

    As for whether Mu Sijue was behind it or not, she would find evidence to confirm it.

    ¡°Auntie Youning.¡± Mumu pushed the door open and ran in. He jumped onto the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished drinking my milk!¡±

    In fact, Mumu didn¡¯t like to drink milk, but because of Xu Youning¡¯s request, he still obediently had a ss of milk every morning and night.

    Xu Youning¡¯s reason was very simple¡ªone could grow faster if one drank milk.

    Her reason happened to conform to Mumu¡¯s long-time desire¡ªMumu hoped that he could grow up quickly and be capable of protecting Xu Youning.

    Because of this, the little kid drank his milk enthusiastically.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t tell Mumu that now, no one could protect her.

    If she wanted to live well, she could only rely on herself to ovee all obstacles and difficulties.

    Seeing Xu Youning lost in thought, Mumu shook her leg and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, why aren¡¯t you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°I heard you.¡± Xu Youning smiled and got out of bed with the little fellow. ¡°Let¡¯s go brush your teeth.¡±

    After entering the bathroom, Xu Youning took the little fellow¡¯s toothbrush, helped him squeeze out the toothpaste, and then squatted down. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Mumu opened his mouth obediently. ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    He could brush his teeth by himself, but when Xu Youning was there, he liked to rely on her.

    Xu Youning was also willing to do these trivial and heart-warming things for the little fellow. She turned on the electric toothbrush, cleaned the little fellow¡¯s teeth with a buzz, and finally took him back to the room.

    After lying down, Mumu suddenly hugged Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was stunned and touched the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little fellow shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I want to sleep with you in my arms.¡±

    Although Mumu was young, he had never done anything without reason.

    Now, he obviously didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t force Mumu. She smiled and patted him on the back to coax him to sleep.

    After all, Mumu was a child. No matter how troublesome his worries were, he still fell asleep soon.

    Xu Youning also closed her eyes and fell asleep with the little fellow.

    A few hourster, the morning sun covered the darkness of yesterday and a new day arrived.

    When Xu Youning took Mumu downstairs, Kang Ruicheng had just returned home.

    Xu Youning was not surprised. When Kang Ruicheng was busy, he often didn¡¯te back at night, so she had said that even if he lived with Mumu, he couldn¡¯t take care of Mumu.

    ¡°Good morning, Daddy!¡± After waking up, Mumu felt refreshed and energetic. His young voice was full of vitality. ¡°Why did youe back only now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was in a good mood. He picked Mumu up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been helping Auntie Youning find a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Have you found one?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°After breakfast, we can take Aunt Youning to the hospital right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu pped his hands happily. ¡°In this way, Auntie Youning can get better!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Kang Ruicheng agreed with Mumu enthusiastically and then looked at Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning, what do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital right away.

    If she guessed right and Mu Sijue already knew everything she had hidden, then Mu Sijue should help her deal with her treatment as well.

    No matter which hospital Kang Ruicheng took her to, Mu Sijue needed time to arrange everything in the hospital in order to avoid her secret being exposed.

    She needed to buy time for Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go today.¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng could speak, Mumu had slipped down from his arms. He ran to Xu Youning and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Auntie Youning, why don¡¯t you want to see a doctor?¡±

    Xu Youning tried her best to give a simple exination that Mumu could understand. ¡°I feel much better. I don¡¯t want to go for the time being. When I feel ufortable, I will go, okay?¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips. ¡°I hope you can go now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable now. Even if I go to the hospital, the doctor can¡¯t treat me.¡± Xu Youning tried her best to persuade the little fellow. ¡°I want to stay at home with you. Can I go there in a few days?¡±

    Mumu lowered his head and thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t continue to press Xu Youning. He said reluctantly, ¡°Well, you can ask Daddy about it again.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was as confused as Mumu. He frowned and looked at Xu Youning. ¡°Do you really just want to stay at home to apany Mumu?¡±

    Xu Youning motioned for Kang Ruicheng to go out.

    Persuading Mumu was not of much use to her. In the end, she still needed to convince Kang Ruicheng.

    In the yard, Xu Youning said, ¡°Whether I go to the hospital or not, the answer will be disappointing. I don¡¯t want to face a disappointing answer so soon.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, you promised me that you would cooperate on the treatment.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened a little. ¡°You can¡¯t break your promise.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know I¡¯m sick. It¡¯s a matter of course for me to receive treatment. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± After a pause, Xu Youning asked, ¡°But can I postpone it by one day?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked closely at her and found that there was fear in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly understood that it was not that Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to see a doctor, but that she was afraid to hear the diagnosis that would be a death knell to her.

    He remembered Xu Youning from a few years ago.

    At that time, Xu Youning was still young, but there was fearlessness in her eyes as if she could carry anything that weighed on her shoulders with a smile.

    This was the first time he had seen fear in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    Death probably was a real threat to Xu Youning.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart softened almost instantly. He held Xu Youning in his arms and said softly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Youning grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s clothes. She seemed to be touched, but in fact, her eyes were calm.

    She no longer cared about the truth and lies.

    Now, she just wanted to achieve her goal.

 Chapter 1011 - Dangerâ€”Xu Youning Is in Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1011 Danger¡ªXu Youning Is in Danger (2)</h4>

    After a moment, Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng returned to the room.

    Mumu ran over with uncertainty and expectation on his little face. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning, have youe to an agreement?¡± he asked.

    Xu Youning motioned for Kang Ruicheng to tell the little guy as she was not so articte in such matters.

    ¡°Yes, we have,¡± answered Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your decision?¡± Mumu blinked and waited expectantly.

    ¡°We decided to take Auntie Youning to the hospital a few dayster.¡± Kang Ruicheng paused and deliberately asked the little guy, ¡°So what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning is always right!¡± Mumu said seriously. Apparently, he obeyed Xu Youning unconditionally.

    Kang Ruicheng was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad that Mumu was so obedient toward Xu Youning.

    A short whileter, Ah Jin came over and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, if you have picked the hospital for Ms. Xu, do you need me to make some investigations first to ensure her safety?¡±

    It seemed that Ah Jin was really caring about Xu Youning and did not have any other dire purpose in mind.

    Naturally, Kang Ruicheng did not have any doubts. He handed Ah Jin a note and ordered, ¡°Go and check out these doctors. Make sure they are dependable.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Jin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Ah Jin was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, can you tell me which hospital do these doctors work at? It will be much faster and easier if I know beforehand.¡±

    ¡°The Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. They are all neuro doctors,¡± Kang Ruicheng said directly, ¡°I have done some research and their Neurology Department is the best in City A besides the private hospital of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you made the right choice,¡± Ah Jin said. He looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll leave now and I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I get their information.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Kang Ruicheng waved his hand and replied.

    Ah Jin nced discreetly at Xu Youning before he left. No one noticed his gaze or knew what he was thinking.

    After driving for a while, he stopped and quickly assembled another mobile phone quickly. He sent a text message to Mu Sijue, telling him that Kang Ruicheng had chosen the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    He dismantled the phone at the same speed after the text was sent sessfully and then restarted the car.

    In the living room at the Kang family house.

    As Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning were no longer arguing about the doctor thing, the atmosphere in the room eased up a lot.

    Xu Youning said brightly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu was the first to respond. He flew to the dining room and saw the seafood porridge that he loved most. ¡°Auntie Youning, daddy,e here quickly!¡± he couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    Kang Ruicheng smiled. He looked at Xu Youning and held her hand as they walked to the dining room.

    Xu Youning nced at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.

    She had heard that when people were really happy, they would, subconsciously, look at the person they loved or hold his/her hand tightly because they wanted to share their joy with that person.

    ¡°So, did Kang Ruicheng really love her?¡±

    If he did, she thought it would be quite ridiculous...

    After breakfast, Kang Ruicheng went out to work. Xu Youning and Mumu began to y games again.

    In the afternoon, Mumu felt sleepy and wanted to take a nap, so Xu Youning took him back to the bedroom.

    After coaxing him to sleep, Xu Youning sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study again while no one was looking.

    If Mu Sijue really discovered everything she had hidden and was helping her secretly, she didn¡¯t have much to worry about.

    She could take the files she copied a few days ago to the hospital and find an opportunity to ask the doctor to hand them to Mu Sijue.

    If Mu Sijue was helping her, he must have reached an agreement with the doctor whom she could totally rely on.

    However, the files alone were not enough evidence to implicate Kang Ruicheng to the extent that he would be charged with the death penalty.

    She needed more evidence.

    Xu Youning searched thoroughly in the study. She was so intent on her search that she didn¡¯t even notice Kang Ruicheng had returned home with Ah Jin following him.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Youning and Mumu¡¯s routine very well: they usually yed games in the living room at this time.

    But today, they were not there.

    Kang Ruicheng stopped a servant and asked, ¡°Where is Ms. Xu and Mumu?¡±

    ¡°They were ying games just now.¡± The servant thought for a few seconds and continued, ¡°But Mumu said he was sleepy, so Ms. Xu should have taken him to have his nap.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Kang Ruicheng with his eyes lowered. Then he went upstairs without saying anything more.

    Judging from the direction he went, he should be headed for the study.

    Ah Jin suddenly had a bad feeling when he thought of something.

    In an instant, Ah Jin decided to race up from another stairway that led to Xu Youning¡¯s room directly.

    In order not to be noticed by Kang Ruicheng, Ah Jin decided to push the door open directly without knocking.

    When his hand was still on the handle, Mumu opened the door from the inside.

    Xu Youning was not there!

    Ah Jin pressed Mumu¡¯s shoulder and asked in a worried voice, ¡°Mumu, where is Auntie Youning? Is she in the room?¡±

    Mumu shook his head and said while yawning, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her since I woke up.¡±

    Ah Jin fervently wished that Xu Youning was in the room.

    However, what Mumu said made him feel as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over him, which made him freeze from head to toe.

    The most possible ce Xu Youning could be at was the study if she was not in the bedroom.

    Kang Ruicheng was already walking toward the study. How could Xu Youning make it out?

    How could he help Xu Youning?

    Ah Jin was right. Xu Youning was in the study.

    She searched carefully around without finding anything useful. Finally, she fixed her eyes on the bookshelf¡ª

    ¡°Were there any useful information hidden in it?¡±

    Xu Youning scanned the bookshelf and her eyes rested on an old disk box. She took it out and found a CD game inside.

    ¡°Was this what Kang Ruicheng used to y when he was young?¡±

    But to be honest, he didn¡¯t look like a man who liked ying games.

    While Xu Youning was thinking, she heard the door opening.

    ¡°Was Kang Ruicheng back?¡±

    Xu Youning felt a chill run down her spine. She looked back and saw Kang Ruicheng standing outside the study with a sullen look.

    What terrible luck!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng always stay outte? Why did hee back so early today?¡±

    Xu Youning calmly took a deep breath and looked at Kang Ruicheng as if nothing had happened. She scrutinized his expression as if she didn¡¯t know why he was unhappy.

    She knew, of course.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study held all his secrets. No one could enter this room without his permission, even for those who were close enough to him, like herself and Dongzi.

    But she was here, with something in her hand at such a sensitive time. No wonder Kang Ruicheng was irritated.

    Fortunately, she was just holding a game disk. She could cover up her real purpose with a reasonable excuse.

    If it had been an important document, it would not be a good ending for her.

    She looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and asked, without putting down the disk, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng kicked the door open and strode in in a grave look. ¡°A Ning, why are you here?¡± he questioned her.

    Xu Youning, as if she just noticed Kang Ruicheng was very angry, put down the disk and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I came in without your permission.¡±

    She was not flustered at all as if it was just amon situation.

    Things were not at their worst yet. She could still disguise her nervousness. At this time, if she started panicking, her secret would be disclosed.

    Kang Ruicheng ignored Xu Youning¡¯s apology. He looked as if he could kill someone in the next second. ¡°Answer me! What are you doing here!¡± he roared.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and kept stepping back. She seemed to be frightened by Kang Ruicheng, yet she was not too overwhelmed by his anger.

    She couldn¡¯t show any signs of panic.

    At this time, any sign of guilt would arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions!

    ¡°I...¡±

    While Xu Youning was thinking up of an excuse, Mumu bounded in like a little kangaroo and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, have you found it?¡±

    Xu Youning did not react. She looked at the little guy, her brain working quickly as she pondered over his words.

    Mumu skipped in and took the disk. ¡°Wow, you found it. You¡¯re great!¡± he shouted.

    The little guy looked happy and excited, but Xu Youning remembered very clearly that he was still sleeping before she left the room. He didn¡¯t ask her to find anything.

    Although she did not know what was actually going on, Xu Youning thought it was a good opportunity to deceive Kang Ruicheng.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I just found it.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still here?¡± Mumu pulled Xu Youning with all his strength. ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s y downstairs!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t move but looked at Kang Ruicheng.

    Seeming to just notice Kang Ruicheng, Mumu tilted his head and looked at him with a strange expression. ¡°Daddy, why did youe back so early?¡± he asked.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t rx at all. He looked at Mumu sulkily and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Did you ask Auntie Youning to look for something here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to y other games, so I asked Auntie Youning to look upstairs.¡± Mumu blinked and looked afraid and innocent. ¡°Daddy, are you angry?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not respond. His face darkened and he was probably doubting Mumu¡¯s words.

    Mumu walked over to hug Kang Ruicheng and rubbed his head against his leg. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be mad at Auntie Youning. She didn¡¯te in here on purpose...¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Mumu asked you toe in?¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Dangerâ€”Xu Youning Is in Danger (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1012 Danger¡ªXu Youning Is in Danger (3)</h4>

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Mumu asked you toe in here?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not soften his voice at all, in fact there was still a menacing undertone in it.

    A crisis could break out at any moment.

    Xu Youning chose to remain silent initially¡ª

    When you didn¡¯t know what to say, you¡¯d better not say anything.

    In fact, Xu Youning did not know how to tell Kang Ruicheng that she was unaware Mumu had asked her to search for the game until two minutes ago.

    Seeing Xu Youning remaining speechless, Mumu pulled at her sleeve.

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked at Kang Ruicheng as if she was not to be med at all. ¡°You looked so fierce just now,¡± she answered.

    No matter why Mumu suddenly appeared to rescue her, she should solve the current problem first.

    The best way was to pass the buck to Kang Ruicheng.

    As expected, Kang Ruicheng was stunned and did not respond.

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Mumu suddenly jumped toward Kang Ruicheng and frowned at him unhappily. ¡°Daddy, how could you scold Auntie Youning!¡± he shouted.

    Kang Ruicheng was not struck by Mumu¡¯s question. He said with an unsympathetic look, ¡°I¡¯ll check the surveince video.¡±

    If Xu Youning just came in to find the game disk, as Mumu said, then she shouldn¡¯t have stayed for such a long time in the study.

    That was to say, Xu Youning should havee out in a few minutes.

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng meant. She calcted the time and sadly found that she had been in the study for at least 30 minutes, which would have exceeded the normal time frame.

    ¡°How would she exin it?¡±

    ¡°Say that she could not find the disk?¡±

    When Xu Youning was wondering what to do, she remembered that Mumu came in all of a sudden.

    Apparently, he came to help her.

    However, when she left the room, Mumu was still sleeping. Even if the little fellow found she was not in the room when he woke up, he would not know she was in the study or if she was in any danger.

    Xu Youning ventured a guess, ¡°Was there someone helping her?¡±

    If so, that person would have thought of the surveince video and take care of it for her.

    However, if there was no such person, she would not be able to pass this crisis.

    It didn¡¯t make any sense that she had stayed here for such a long time just to find a game disk.

    So, why not gamble on the optimistic situation?

    Xu Youning looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes calmly and said, ¡°If you want to check the surveince video, then go ahead.¡±

    ¡°If you are so desperate, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng walked to theputer with a gloomy face, brought up the surveince video that recorded what happened around the study, and then yed the video of thest half hour at double speed.

    Over the first 24 minutes, the video recorded nothing but the door.

    From the 25th minute, namely five minutes ago, Xu Youning appeared and in less than two minutes, Kang Ruicheng pushed the door open.

    That was to say, Xu Youning had juste in and found the disk in that short period of time.

    When Kang Ruicheng opened the door, he only saw the disk in Xu Youning¡¯s hand instead of anything suspicious.

    Mumu knew that Xu Youning was fine. Looking at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s back in the surveince video, he stuck his tongue out at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Daddy, you must have been very fierce just now. You made Auntie Youning speechless.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Mumu sullenly and grabbed his hand, saying, ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    At the corridor outside, Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu seriously and asked, ¡°Tell me, did you really ask Youning to go into the study?¡±

    Mumu nodded and yed with his fingers innocently. ¡°Yes, because I¡¯m not tall enough, so I asked Auntie Youning to help me look for it. You¡¯ve told me before that there was something fun in your study.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not reply. He gazed at Mumu solemnly as if he was debating whether the little guy was lying.

    Mumu blinked and looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning is not allowed to enter your study? Why?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No reason,¡± Kang Ruicheng said with a poker face, ¡°No one can go there at will, including you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After a pause, Mumu raised his head and grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me Auntie Youning, please. She went in because of me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gritted his teeth and warned him, ¡°Do not let it happen again!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Mumu said, nodding obediently.

    Kang Ruicheng took Mumu back to the study where Xu Youning was still standing behind theputer desk watching the surveince video with no obvious expression on her face.

    No one could tell how feverishly her mind raced.

    She came in half an hour ago, but ording to the surveince video, she entered five minutes ago.

    Her gamble paid off: someone modified the video for her.

    As Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates would not do that, the only possibility was¡ª

    Mu Sijue had nted a spy, who helped her this time, among Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    ¡°Who could be the spy among so many of his subordinates?¡±

    Ah Jin¡¯s name shed across Xu Youning¡¯s mind in an instant.

    It was Ah Jin who called Kang Ruicheng away using Auston as an excuse thest time when Kang Ruicheng was about to enter the study when she was inside.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides Ah Jin.

    At the moment, Xu Youning was more curious about how much Ah Jin knew.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng called Xu Youning, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come out.¡±

    Xu Youning picked up the disk and shook it. ¡°Can I take this out? Mumu wants to y the game,¡± she said.

    She looked serious as if she was here just for the disk.

    Kang Ruicheng rxed a little and he responded, ¡°Sure. You can y it with Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu and smiled at the little fellow.

    Mumu made a gesture of victory and was about to kick up his heels.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help feeling that Mumu was the best actor in this family.

    Out of the study, Kang Ruicheng locked the door and said, ¡°A Ning, don¡¯te in at will in the future. I hope you understand.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said obediently, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Mumu pushed Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You can go to work. Auntie Youning and I are going to y games!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs too.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu skipped happily downstairs behind Kang Ruicheng.

    When they went down, Kang Ruicheng did not go out. Instead, he sat on the sofa and kept making phone calls to deal with stuff.

    Mumu took no notice of Kang Ruicheng. He took the disk from Xu Youning and asked eagerly, ¡°Auntie Youning, which one will we y first?¡±

    Xu Youning was absent-minded.

    If Mumu kept being so excited, she would really believe that it was Mumu who asked her to find the game and that he was really interested in these old games.

    After following Mumu¡¯s example, Xu Youning finally made herself believe this lie.

    She opened the box and began to study the old-fashioned games with Mumu.

    After dinner, Kang Ruicheng said he had to go out and added, ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu, not surprised at all, waved at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Bye.¡±

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng left, Xu Youning took the little fellow¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll give you a bath. Then you should go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Mumu replied, nodding his head.

    As soon as they arrived at the room, Xu Youning locked the door, squatted down and asked him, ¡°Mumu, who asked you to find me in the study when you woke up?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ah Jin,¡± Mumu answered while he blinked steadily.

    Xu Youning was not surprised at all. She continued to ask after a pause, ¡°Can you tell me what happened at that time?¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and began to recollect the situation after he opened the door¡ª

    Ah Jin asked where Xu Youning was when he saw Mumuing out alone.

    He didn¡¯t expect him to say that Xu Youning was not in the room.

    At that moment, Ah Jin already guessed that Xu Youning was probably in the study again.

    But the trouble was that Kang Ruicheng was already walking to the study.

    Ah Jin squatted down and looked at Mumu with an unprecedented serious expression on his face. ¡°Auntie Youning is in danger now. Would you like to help her?¡± he asked.

    Mumu¡¯s eyes widened and he nodded without hesitation. He answered, ¡°Of course, but what should I do?¡±

    Ah Jin held Mumu¡¯s shoulder in a tight grip and told him, ¡°Listen to me, I need you to go to the study. If you don¡¯t see Auntie Youning, you could say you¡¯re going to find your daddy. But if you see her, it means she needs your help.¡±

    Mumu looked at Ah Jin in confusion and asked, ¡°How can I help Auntie Youning?¡±

    Ah Jin continued, ¡°You can tell your daddy that you asked Auntie Youning to go to the study. If Auntie Youning holds a toy or something in her hand, you can say you asked her to look for it. If she has documents, just tell her it¡¯s not what you want. You were looking for something else.¡±

    In the end, Ah Jin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mumu, Auntie Youning may be in great danger. Only you can help her. Go ahead.¡±

    Mumu was wide awake instantly. He rushed to the study with a serious expression.

    In the study, he saw Xu Youning holding a game disk. Therefore, he insisted that he had asked Xu Youning to look for the item in the study and sessfully rescued Xu Youning.

    That was the gist of the whole story.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning uncertainly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, did I help you just now?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled with tears welling up in her eyes. She embraced Mumu and said, ¡°Mumu, thank you.¡±

    If it had been in the past, Mumu would have hugged Xu Youning back happily.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t.

    He whispered, ¡°Auntie Youning, what were you looking for in daddy¡¯s study?¡±

 Chapter 1013 - I Like You So Much

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1013 I Like You So Much</strong></h4>

    ¡°Auntie Youning, what were you looking for in Daddy¡¯s study?¡±

    Xu Youning froze and didn¡¯t know how to answer Mumu¡¯s question.

    ¡°Should she tell him frankly that she sneaked in to find evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes so that she could send Kang Ruicheng to prison and bring him to justice?¡±

    No matter whether Kang Ruicheng was a good father, Mumu loved him.

    ¡°If she told him the truth, he would regret helping her, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    However, she could not conceal it forever.

    When Mumu grew up, he would know that she came back this time to seek revenge.

    He would eventually regret having treated her so well.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning had mixed feelings and subconsciously loosened her hold.

    Mumu noticed Xu Youning¡¯s hesitancy and freed himself from her arms. ¡°Auntie Youning, you don¡¯t have to answer my question. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re fine,¡± he said.

    Xu Youning¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She closed her eyes to hold back her tears and it was only after a long while that she could finally open her eyes. She looked at Mumu and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mumu pursed his small lips and reached out to hug Xu Youning. He said in a low, sobbing voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, you have to protect yourself and don¡¯t let yourself be discovered by Daddy.¡±

    He had already guessed that Auntie Youning went into Daddy¡¯s study to find something that Daddy didn¡¯t want anyone to find out.

    However, Auntie Youning still went in.

    Compared with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s secrets being exposed, Mumu was more worried that Xu Youning would be discovered.

    Although Mumu rarely lived with Kang Ruicheng, he understood the killing trait of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s character.

    No matter what Xu Youning was looking for, he didn¡¯t want her to be discovered, because once she was, she would be in danger.

    Mumu hoped that Xu Youning could live well, even if they would never meet again after she left this time.

    Xu Youning¡¯s mind was full of Mumu¡¯s statement ¡°don¡¯t be discovered by Daddy,¡± and she almost cried. In the end, she tried her best to stop herself from crying and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Mumu released Xu Youning and looked at her seriously. ¡°Uncle Ah Jin and I will help you to leave this ce. Auntie Youning, go back and find Uncle Mu.¡±

    Yes, Mumu knew¡ªfor Xu Youning, the only safe ce to be was with Mu Sijue.

    In the end, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears.

    Mumu wiped away Xu Youning¡¯s tears and pursed his lips with a smile. ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    Xu Youning held the little guy in her arms, and her heart melted.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t want to leave. If she had to leave, she wanted to take Mumu with her.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of Mumu. She wanted to see this little guy grow up and have his own life.

    However, the current situation did not allow her to have so many choices.

    If she wanted to protect her child and survive, she could only let go of Mumu and leave the Kang family.

    She was destined to be indebted to Mumu forever.

    Mumu reached out and gently wiped away Xu Youning¡¯s tears. ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t cry. If Daddy suddenlyes back, he will think that I bullied you. I don¡¯t want to admit that I bullied you. I like you so much!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and nodded. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Take me to have a shower!¡± Mumu¡¯s lovely smile returned to his face in a second, and he looked as innocent as usual. ¡°I want to go to bed early! Uncle Ah Jin said that children who go to bed early will grow up quickly!¡±

    Xu Youning took the little fellow to the bathroom and asked, ¡°Do you believe in Uncle Ah Jin?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Mumu pushed open the bathroom door and looked at Xu Youning innocently. ¡°Uncle Ah Jin won¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak, but sighed in her heart¡ª

    She didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing that the little guy was so naive.

    She only hoped that Mumu would never be hurt.

    After the shower, Xu Youning and the little fellow both calmed down.

    Mumu drank the milk obediently and soon fell asleep.

    After experiencing the near-scare, Xu Youning had no energy to deal with anything. Not long after shey down, she fell asleep as well.

    Before falling asleep, Xu Youning thought that if there was a chance, she should talk with Ah Jin.

    If Ah Jin was really on Mu Sijue¡¯s side, with Ah Jin¡¯s help, she might be able to escape from the Kang family house.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect that at breakfast the next day, there was no sign of Ah Jin in the house.

    Halfway through her meal, she pretended to ask casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Jin?¡±

    She was not afraid of arousing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions. During this period, Ah Jin had always been with them during breakfast.

    Ah Jin had suddenly disappeared today. It would not be strange for her to ask about him.

    Kang Ruicheng said while eating, ¡°I have some affairs to deal with in Country C, so I sent Ah Jin there. What? Do you need him for anything?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just curious about why he isn¡¯t here today.¡± Xu Youning quickly diverted her attention to something else. ¡°Today¡¯s porridge is very delicious. Mumu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu nodded and gave Xu Youning an approving smile. ¡°I like it too!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and gave Mumu a high five as if she didn¡¯t recall that she had mentioned Ah Jin and in the blink of an eye, she had forgotten about Ah Jin being sent abroad.

    Seeing that Xu Youning¡¯s attention had been diverted, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything more and left after breakfast.

    In fact, it was not so easy for Kang Ruicheng to ignore Xu Youning¡¯s actions.

    As soon as he got in the car, Kang Ruicheng ordered Dongzi, ¡°Pay attention to A Ning during this period of time.¡±

    Dongzi didn¡¯t understand and asked nkly, ¡°Brother Cheng, is there anything wrong with... Ms. Xu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng remembered when Xu Youning was in the study yesterday afternoon.

    When he found out, Xu Youning didn¡¯t look guilty or panic at all. Later, Mumu suddenly appeared and after he checked the surveince video, Xu Youning was no longer under suspicion.

    However, this couldn¡¯t dispel his suspicions.

    If he hadn¡¯te back, who could guarantee that Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t have rummaged through his study?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°But you can¡¯t be too careful.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and said, ¡°I see. I will pay attention to it.¡± Then he started the car.

    After the car drove out of the city, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°Also, if you have time, carefully filter the surveince footage of yesterday afternoon to see if there is anything wrong.¡±

    The Kang family was heavily guarded, and there had never been any mistakes. Kang Ruicheng had never checked the surveince footage.

    But this time, he asked Dongzi to filter out the surveince footage from yesterday.

    ¡°Could it be that there was something wrong within the Kang family?¡±

    Thinking of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order to pay attention to Xu Youning, Dongzi soon thought of something. He shivered inside and replied seriously, ¡°I see!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything, and his eyes became gloomy.

    Should he find out that Xu Youning was up to something, he swore that from today on, it would be the countdown to Xu Youning¡¯s death.

    In the old house, Xu Youning didn¡¯t lower her guard either.

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Xu Youning handed Mumu to one of his men, locked herself in the room, and sorted out everything.

    Ah Jin was working for Mu Sijue. He had helped her several times at the most critical moments, which showed that... Mu Sijue really knew what she was hiding.

    Besides, Ah Jin worked for Mu Sijue, so it was not difficult to understand why he seemed to hate her so much before.

    Ah Jin probably thought that she had killed an innocent baby as Mu Sijue did.

    If that was the case, she thought she knew when Mu Sijue had discovered the truth.

    It was probably when Ah Jin¡¯s attitude toward her had suddenly taken a turn for the better.

    Although she couldn¡¯t be sure how Mu Sijue knew the truth, at least, she was no longer alone and helpless.

    However, even so, her situation was not optimistic at all.

    The reason why she was able to escape yesterday was that Ah Jin had helped her modify the surveince footage.

    However, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s skeptical nature, he would not believe everything so easily. Next, he would pay attention to her actions.

    That was to say, she couldn¡¯t take any action from now on.

    Otherwise, once Kang Ruicheng found something wrong, she would be dead meat.

    In addition, if she guessed correctly, Kang Ruicheng would ask someone to filter out the surveince video, and that person would likely be the meticulous Dongzi.

    Dongzi was good at it. If he paid attention, he would soon find that there was something wrong with the video, and Kang Ruicheng would immediately know that she was guilty.

    Most importantly, Ah Jin had been transferred overseas and there was no way for him to help her.

    She only had two choices. She could either find a way to erase the traces of the video being tampered with or escape before Dongzi found something abnormal.

    However, each of them was a challenge for her.

    Even if she survived this ordeal, she didn¡¯t know if she could escape from the deadly disease.

    Her fate was still full of unknowns.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath, calmed down, and went downstairs to find Mumu.

    The little fellow stood at the door of the vegetable shed with his hands sped in front of his chest. He closed his eyes devoutly and mouthed something silently. No one knew what he was saying.

    Xu Youning walked over, and Mumu happened to open his eyes.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m praying!¡± Mumu looked up at the sky and said, ¡°I hope that the next time you encounter danger, the angels will help you.¡±

    Mumu still believed in fairy tales and he also believed in the existence of angels.

    Xu Youning smiled and stroked the little fellow¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t need an angel. You are my little angel.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± The little fellow pulled Xu Youning into the vegetable shed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, is Uncle Mu still at the top of the mountain? I want to find him and ask him to pick you up.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and shook her head. ¡°He should not be at the top of the mountain now.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Then where can I find Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment, told Mumu the address of Dingya Vis, and said, ¡°This is the address of Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s house. If you go there, even if you can¡¯t find Uncle Mu, you¡¯ll definitely find Auntie Jian¡¯an. But, you can¡¯t run around. If your daddy found out that you went to Auntie Jian¡¯an¡¯s house, you wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it, understand?¡±

    Mumu silently memorized the address of Dingya Vis and nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Can I See Mu Sijue? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1014 Can I See Mu Sijue? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Got it,¡± Mumu said, looking obedient. Xu Youning did not say anything else and caressed his head lovingly as usual.

    He suddenly looked up at her as if he suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Has Uncle Ah Jin really gone abroad?¡±

    Xu Youning was struck by his question, and she immediately thought of something.

    She didn¡¯t know why Mumu asked this question, but an awful thought struck her.

    Ah Jin might have given himself away due to helping her out, and Kang Ruicheng could have discovered that Ah Jin worked for Mu Sijue.

    So, Kang Ruicheng could have made up an excuse to let Ah Jin go on a business trip abroad.

    His real purpose might be to find out if Ah Jin was an undercover agent nted by Mu Sijue. If he found out Ah Jin was one, he would kill him, for sure.

    But it was just pure spection on her part.

    Hopefully, it was just a coincidence that Ah Jin went abroad.

    Noticing that Xu Youning was distracted again, Mumu pulled her hand, asking, ¡°Auntie Youning, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and gathered her wits about her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Uncle Ah Jin has gone abroad. But you can ask your daddy about it if you wanna know. He must know it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Mumu asked, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin knows Uncle Mu, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s words made her heart skip a beat. She quickly squatted down to cover his mouth with her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Keep your voice down and be a good boy.¡±

    Confused, Mumu looked at her with residual astonishment in his eyes. After a moment, he nodded as if he understood something and said obediently, ¡°I see.¡±

    Removing her hand, Xu Youning said, ¡°You can never say that again. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± With rueful eyes, Mumu lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Youning.¡±

    From Xu Youning¡¯s reaction, he realized that what he had just said might endanger Uncle Ah Jin¡¯s life.

    He liked Ah Jin very much, not only because Ah Jin could y games with him, but also because Ah Jin could protect Xu Youning.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to put Ah Jin in danger, which was the reason why he apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯re just two of us in the room, so no one can hear us.¡± Xu Youning caressed his head and continued. ¡°However, you must promise you won¡¯t tell anyone about our conversation today, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu made a pinky swear with Xu Youning and touched her thumb with his. ¡°I promise!¡¯

    When Kang Ruicheng came home in the afternoon, Xu Youning and Mumu were ying games in the living room and they both looked tired and bored.

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng and Dongziing home, Mumu put down the gamepad and ran over to his father, tugged at his coat and asked, ¡°Daddy, where is Uncle Ah Jin?¡±

    Confused by Mumu¡¯s question, Kang Ruicheng said after checking the time, ¡°He should have just arrived in Country C at this time. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I wanna y games with him,¡± Looking disappointed, Mumu said with a pout, ¡°Auntie Youning has lost three games in a row. Uncle Ah Jin is better at it than her.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was speechless.

    He wondered if it was a good thing that Mumu was sopetitive.

    With his gaze fixed on Kang Ruicheng, Mumu tugged at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sleeve and said eagerly, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t... you y games with me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said with a frown, ¡°Mumu, I don¡¯t like ying games.¡±

    Loosening his grip, Mumu shouted with a pout, ¡°Then get Uncle Ah Jin back!¡±

    Nobody else dared to shout at Kang Ruicheng except Mumu.

    After all, Mumu was his son. Kang Ruicheng was more tolerant of him than others, which was why Mumu dared to make such a straightforward request.

    Kang Ruicheng calcted the time in his mind and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. But you can wait for him for another three days. That¡¯s all I can say.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three...¡± Mumu counted with his fingers and then tilted his head to look at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Will Uncle Ah Jine back in three days?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Ruicheng nodded with certainty.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t lie to me. Let¡¯s do a pinky swear.¡± Mumu looked at Kang Ruicheng with a serious yet innocent expression, entwining his little finger with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s. ¡°You promise that you¡¯ll call Uncle Ah Jin back three dayster and let him y games with me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was obviously impatient, so he entwined Mumu¡¯s finger quickly and touched his thumb.

    Mumu held Kang Ruicheng¡¯s leg and rubbed his face against it with a happy smile. ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned by his sudden deration. After a moment, he came back to his senses and looked at Mumu. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Mumu looked very much like his mother, so Kang Ruicheng refused to look at him for too long for fear of reminding himself of Mumu¡¯s mother. What was more, he left him in country A and entrusted him to the care of some nannies he hired.

    To Kang Ruicheng¡¯s surprise, distance didn¡¯t estrange Mumu from himself.

    Mumu was attached to him as if he had been brought up by him.

    Mumu would say he loved him from time to time even though Kang Ruicheng had never proimed his love for him as other fathers did.

    Kang Ruicheng had to admit that he was moved by Mumu¡¯s deration at this moment even though he was usually stony-hearted.

    He took Mumu¡¯s hand and stroked it gently. ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Mumu withdrew his hand from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s palm with a beam of satisfaction. ¡°Well, you can go and do your work now. I¡¯m gonna y games with Auntie Youning again.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did have some work to do, and he went to the study upstairs with Dongzi.

    Mumu stood where he was, looking at them silently from behind. When they were no longer in sight, he threw himself at Xu Youning, whispering, ¡°Auntie Youning, Uncle Ah Jin will be fine.¡±

    Xu Youning kissed his cute little face and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    In fact, she had also spected from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words that Ah Jin was fine at the moment.

    From what she knew of Kang Ruicheng, if he had found out Ah Jin¡¯s true identity and killed him, he would not have been soposed when Ah Jin¡¯s name was mentioned by Mumu.

    Instead, he would tell Mumu fiercely and decisively that Ah Jin would nevere back, and it would be useless even though Mumu cried.

    Since Kang Ruicheng promised Mumu that Ah Jin woulde back and y games with Mumu in three days, it showed that Ah Jin was safe now.

    Mumu couldn¡¯t help but give Xu Youning a high-five and shouted excitedly, ¡°Hooray!¡±

    Xu Youning put her forefinger on her lips as a sign to tell Mumu to lower his voice.

    Mumu covered his mouth obediently with a nod and blinked, indicating that he would shut his mouth.

    He looked so cute that Xu Youning was amused.

    ¡°He deserves an Auston Award. No, it was not good enough for his acting.

    ¡°How naturally and remarkably he acted when he just inquired about Ah Jin from his dad!

    ¡°If there is a better award than an Auston in the world, Mumu looks certain to win it.¡±

    Mumu picked up the gamepad and asked Xu Youning in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll be alright as long as Uncle Ah Jin is fine, right?¡±

    Xu Youning said with a nod, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s logically true.¡±

    In fact, her identity would less likely be exposed as long as Ah Jin¡¯s identity was unknown to Kang Ruicheng.

    Mumu did not quite understand what ¡°logically true¡± meant, but he thought nodding represented agreement, which was to say that Xu Youning would be fine.

    He buried himself in Xu Youning¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I will protect you and the baby even though Uncle Mu is not here with you.¡±

    Surprised, Xu Youning asked curiously, ¡°Mumu, why are you so nice to me?¡±

    She could better understand why he helped her and would try to repay his kindness if Mumu were an adult.

    However, he was just an unworldly five-year-old child who had little experience of life.

    So, she was curious about why Mumu was so nice to her.

    Looking at Xu Youning with a serious expression, Mumu said, ¡°Because you used to treat me very well. Well, just like my mommy. I can protect not only you but also your baby. Aunt Youning, I hope you can get away from this life and live a good life with Uncle Mu and the baby.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Mumu made a gesture to Xu Youning to keep quiet as she had just done. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it. We¡¯ll be in trouble if daddy hears it. How about we y games while waiting for Uncle Ah Jin toe back?¡±

    Amused by Mumu¡¯s acting like an adult, Xu Youning nodded obediently and continued to y the game with him.

    After nine o¡¯clock, Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi came downstairs and walked straight toward Xu Youning.

    Yu Youning tensed up when she saw their serious looks. She wondered if Dongzi had found something amiss with the surveince camera videos.

    Anyway, she could by no means show any nuance of fear.

    Looking at Xu Youning, Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°A Ning, you should see a doctor tomorrow. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you at the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief in her mind. It turned out that he just wanted her to see a doctor.

    She had no reason to refuse again. Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng would suspect her.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said to Dongzi, ¡°Go home now, ande back tomorrow to pick up A Ning to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Dongzi was always at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s beck and call. He turned around and left quickly, and soon after, Kang Ruicheng went out for work.

    Xu Youning and Mumu were the only two left in the living room.

    Mumu rested his chin on his hands, looked at Xu Youning with a cute expression and asked her in English, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Xu Youning made a gesture with her thumb and index finger, saying, ¡°Just a little.¡±

    Mumu said as he hugged her, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be there with you.¡±

    Xu Youning reached out her hands to hold him with a smile on her face.

    She was not nervous because she would be seeing a doctor, but because of Mu Sijue.

 Chapter 1015 - Can I See Mu Sijue? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1015 Can I See Mu Sijue? (2)</h4>

    Yes, Xu Youning was nervous all because of Mu Sijue.

    If it was as she expected, Mu Sijue had already arranged everything in the hospital for her.

    Then, when she went to the hospital tomorrow, would Mu Sijue watch over her from a ce not far away?

    At that time, would she be able to sense it? Could she meet Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes through something?

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her illness, but Xu Youning¡¯s imagination became particrly wild. As she thought of this, the picture of her and Mu Sijue looking at each other across the air had alreadye to her mind.

    If fate no longer cared for her, it was very likely that this would be thest time she and Mu Sijue would meet.

    The irony was that they were actually unable to personally meet in the final chance.

    When she thought of that, Xu Youning¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Mumu let go of Xu Youning and saw ayer of mist slowly gathering in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    He frowned like an adult and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face. ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and forced back her tears. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy to have you with me.¡±

    Mumu smiled happily and got into Xu Youning¡¯s arms again. He snuggled up to Xu Youning like a little kangaroo and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to be with you.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little fellow¡¯s head and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go upstairs to sleep.¡±

    Before she fell asleep, Mu Sijue¡¯s figure suddenly popped into Xu Youning¡¯s mind.

    If he could see her tomorrow, what was Mu Sijue doing at that moment?

    On the top floor of an apartment downtown.

    Mu Sijue stood on the balcony, holding a ss of champagne-colored liquid in his hand, looking down at the bright river view across the city.

    After he finished thest sip of wine, his subordinate called and reminded him, ¡°Seventh Brother, you have been standing on the balcony for half an hour.¡±

    A small team was responsible for protecting Mu Sijue. Unless Mu Sijue stayed in the room, those who were responsible for long-range monitoring could see Mu Sijue at any time.

    Since Mu Sijue went to the balcony, they had started counting. It had been exactly 30 minutes since then.

    Mu Sijue had been exposed for too long. If it went on like this, Mu Sijue might be in danger. They had to remind him.

    A gust of cold wind blew, making Mu Sijue¡¯s voice particrly soft. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The subordinate hesitated for a moment, but he still exined it clearly, ¡°Seventh Brother, we are not worried about you. We just think that... you can¡¯t waste any time. You should go back and deal with your business.¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless. With such subordinates, should he be worried or happy?

    Anyway, Mu Sijue listened to his subordinates¡¯ advice and went back to the study to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s event. After two hours of busy work, everything was finally ready.

    In the end, he got up and prepared to go back to his room to rest.

    In the past two days, Mu Sijue had calmed down and was no longer upset about misunderstanding Xu Youning.

    Perhaps it was because he knew thatpared with regret, it was more important to bring Xu Youning back.

    He could see Xu Youning tomorrow.

    If Kang Ruicheng was a little careless, he would even have a chance to take Xu Youning back.

    He needed to be in a good state to deal with what might happen tomorrow.

    Mu Sijue had just taken two steps when the phone rang again. He picked up the phone and heard his subordinate¡¯s familiar voice.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s me again.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The man cleared his throat. ¡°Seventh Brother, we just want to remind you not to forget your brother. You still need to deal with Brother Chuan¡¯s matter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a person wherever he went he would get on with others well. He was very familiar with several subordinates who were in charge of protecting Mu Sijue, and he had a good rtionship with them. They all called him Brother Chuan.

    Only then did Mu Sijue remember that he needed to help n Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    The wedding of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun was temporarily described as ¡°a wedding in a wedding.¡±

    ording to what Mu Sijue had learned, first of all, Xiao Yunyun wanted to marry Shen Yuechuan. She turned to Su Jian¡¯an and begged her to secretly arrange a wedding for her. She wanted to give Shen Yuechuan a surprise before he had an operation.

    What Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect was that her thoughts werepletely seen through by Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan then contacted Su Jian¡¯an, hoping that Su Jian¡¯an would hide it from Xiao Yunyun and let him give Xiao Yunyun a wedding instead.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reason was very simple¡ªXiao Yunyun had taken the initiative to propose, and he should be the one to do next.

    After waiting for so long, Shen Yuechuan finally finished thest treatment. It would be thest operation soon, and the wedding of him and Yunyun was close at hand as well.

    Su Jian¡¯an nned the wedding, and not only did she have to hide it from the groom, but also the bride. In the end, she had to report the progress to them separately.

    She was afraid that once she became confused, she would expose herself in front of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, so she simply handed over Shen Yuechuan¡¯s affairs to Mu Sijue and let her deal with Yunyun.

    Therefore, there was basically nothing wrong with Mu Sijue¡¯s man calling.

    Mu Sijue sat behind theputer desk, contacted a wedding nningpany, and quickly settled some things.

    The rest was notplicated. He only needed to hide it from Xiao Yunyun well, and it would be half a sess.

    In the end, Mu Sijue found that he had not hung up the phone. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Can I go to sleep now?¡±

    ¡°Sweet dreams!¡±

    After that, his man was afraid of being killed by Mu Sijue¡¯s intent through the signal of the phone, so he decisively hung up the phone and looked forward to tomorrow¡¯s arrival in the dark night.

    In fact, not only his man but also Mu Sijue was looking forward to tomorrow.

    That night, Mu Sijue slept exceptionally well.

    In fact, since he confirmed that Xu Youning didn¡¯t misunderstand him, Mu Sijue¡¯s sleep had improved a lot.

    He also finally understood that what he had always worried about was not that Xu Youning betrayed him, or that Xu Youning had cruelly given up the child.

    What he cared about had always been that Xu Youning didn¡¯t love him.

    Now, he could finally be sure that he was the only one Xu Youning loved.

    He would bring Xu Youning back and let her receive the best treatment. No matter what price he had to pay, he would not allow her to leave him in any way.

    Because he was more sure about the future, he could fall asleep peacefully.

    The next day¡¯s sunshine came as expected.

    Mu Sijue got up early and ran 15 kilometers on the sports ground near the apartment. Guards had to follow him since they were responsible for protecting him.

    In thest round, everyone was somewhat tired, but the captain was still in the mood to tease them. ¡°Have you guysprehended the benefits of protecting Seventh Brother at all times?¡±

    The others panted and their voices were filled with resentment. ¡°I am sorry, boss. We really cannotprehend it.¡±

    The captain shouted, ¡°Protect Seventh Brother all the time. You can exercise wherever you want. Perfect!¡±

    Others didn¡¯t want to say anything. They just wanted to close in and beat up their captain. They didn¡¯t want to be abused so early by Mu Sijue, okay?

    Mu Sijue, who was running at the forefront, looked at his sports watch, which showed that he had run more than 15 kilometers. He stopped and looked at the east¡ª

    The sun was already piercing through the clouds, releasing dazzling light, illuminating every corner of the earth.

    Would this ray of sunshine shine into the fate of Xu Youning and him?

    Mu Sijue looked back at the group of people behind him and ordered, ¡°Go back and prepare; connect to the hospital¡¯s monitor.¡±

    Xu Youning would go to the hospital today. Mu Sijue could see Xu Youning through the monitor of the doctor¡¯s office to ease the pain of missing her.

    This was business. The group of people changed their teasing and rxed expressions and replied seriously, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Sijue walked back to the apartment. When he entered, he checked the time on his watch.

    At that time, Xu Youning should have woken up, but it was hard to say... whether she would sleep in.

    Anyway, he had to see Xu Youning today to make sure that she was safe.

    The night before yesterday, Ah Jin sent him a simple text message, saying that he had been sent to Country C by Kang Ruicheng, and he might not be able to help him protect Xu Youning anymore.

    Ah Jin had been gone for a day. Yesterday, there had been no news about Xu Youning.

    What was worse, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t be sure whether Kang Ruicheng had discovered Ah Jin¡¯s identity or not and whether sending Ah Jin to Country C was just an excuse.

    Fortunately, Lu Boyan had already arranged their people in the hospital and reced the original doctors.

    The reason why Mu Sijue knew that Xu Youning was going to see a doctor today was that Kang Ruicheng contacted the doctors in the hospital and made an appointment for a series of examinations for Xu Youning.

    Compared with the examinations that day, Mu Sijue was more curious as to whether Xu Youning suspected Ah Jin¡¯s identity.

    Ah Jin had saved her from a dangerous situation. If she suspected Ah Jin¡¯s identity, would she guess that he already knew everything?

    If she guessed it, would Xu Youning leave a signal for him in the hospital today?

    The captain looked at Mu Sijue in the elevator and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, how long are you going to stand at the door? Do you need us to go out and apany you?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced indifferently at the group of people in the elevator and chose another elevator to go upstairs.

    He had had enough of these chattering fellows. When he had first recruited them, he had truly... miscalcted.

    Back in the apartment, Mu Sijue began to wash and eat breakfast, and his movements were calm and confident.

    After changing clothes, one of his men called Mu Sijue. ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯re done. Come and have a look.¡±

    Mu Sijue walked to theputer desk, and his men had connected to the monitor of the doctor¡¯s office, and the screen showed the scene of the doctor¡¯s office.

    There were four cameras in total, and four sections were disyed on theputer to ensure that he could observe Xu Youning¡¯s movements from every angle.

    It was still early, and the doctor had not gone to work yet, so the office was quiet.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were also very calm. ¡°Keep an eye on them. If there is any movement, inform me in time.¡±

    The subordinate nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at the monitor again and didn¡¯t say anything more. He went to contact the others to get ready.

    Today, he not only wanted to see Xu Youning.

    If there was a chance, he would make a move. No matter how much he had to pay, he would take Xu Youning back.

 Chapter 1016 - See You Through the Screen

    <h4>Chapter 1016 See You Through the Screen</h4>

    In the Kang family residence.

    Xu Youning woke up early. When she opened her eyes, the morning sunshine flooded the whole room.

    She got up and walked to the window. Pushing open the window which was fogged with mist, she saw the tranquility of the old city area.

    Unfortunately, beneath this tranquility, countless waves surged wildly.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and filled her lungs with the fresh morning air.

    Before she had time to breathe out, someone knocked on the door.

    Without a doubt, she knew who was knocking. She walked over and opened the door. It was indeed Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face was taut and he had an impatient look about him. ¡°A Ning, get ready as soon as possible. We will leave for the hospital in 45 minutes.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    She closed the door and went back to her room. Instead of lying on the bed, she went into the bathroom, ced both hands on the sink, and looked at herself in the mirror.

    The Kang family¡¯s old residence had a shabby facade, but was equipped with modern appliances inside. The heating system in the bathroom worked very well, blocking out the cold winter air.

    Even so, Xu Youning still felt a chill spreading up her back.

    The day had finally arrived.

    She still had to face her unknown fate.

    If she was feeling optimistic, there was really nothing for her to be worried about as Mu Sijue would already have arranged everything for her in the hospital.

    However, what if things did not turn out as what she had optimistically expected?

    If Auston really liked Mu Sijue, and Auston was behind everything, then Mu Sijue not only didn¡¯t know the truth, but he probably was not even aware that she was going to the hospital today.

    In this way, when she arrived at the hospital today, her secrets would be exposed little by little.

    Her crisis would ur ahead of time.

    Xu Youning turned on the tap, sshed a handful of cold water on her face, and felt the chill spreading all over her body through the veins on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I need to stay sober.¡±

    Xu Youning washed up and walked out of the bathroom, just in time to see Mumu getting up with the quilt still wrapped around him.

    When he saw Xu Youning, the little guy slid off the bed in a daze, stumbled over to Xu Youning, and held her leg. ¡°Auntie Youning, are you going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Mumu was jolted out of sleepiness. He raised his head and looked at Xu Youning in high spirits. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Wait for me!¡±

    After that, Mumu slipped into the bathroom with a ¡°swish¡ª¡± sound, as if he was riding on a cloud. Soon, there were nking soundsing from inside.

    Xu Youning was afraid that the little fellow would hurt himself, so she went in to help him brush his teeth and said, ¡°We still have time. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    Mumu spat out the toothpaste foam in his mouth and said, ¡°But I want you to see the doctor as soon as possible!¡±

    Xu Youning pretended to ponder for a while andpromised. ¡°Well, let¡¯s speed up!¡±

    Mumu nodded cooperatively. ¡°OK!¡±

    After he washed up, Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and went downstairs. Breakfast was ready.

    Mumu nimbly climbed onto the chair, sat down, and started eating his breakfast speedily.

    In contrast, Xu Youning was like someone in a daze and her movements were slow. In the end, she came to her senses after being urged by Mumu and finished the porridge in her bowl.

    After breakfast, Kang Ruicheng went out with Mumu and Xu Youning, ready to go to the hospital.

    Xu Youning walked behind them. She seemed very dispirited, her eyes looked listless and her footsteps were unsteady.

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng stopped to wait for Xu Youning. He took her hand andforted her. ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng, nodded, and followed him.

    In fact, she was more nervous than afraid.

    However, no matter how nervous she was, she couldn¡¯t escape from making this trip to the hospital.

    Therefore, it was better to confront it head-on.

    Dongzi drove over and opened the door after he parked the car. ¡°Brother Cheng, Ms. Xu, get in the car please.¡±

    Xu Youning and Mumu got in first followed by Kang Ruicheng. The car immediately started and proceeded to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    After returning to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side this time, Xu Youning had never left the old city area. At this moment, the sun shone through the window and the sunshine cloaked her body in afortable warmth.

    Perhaps it was because she was sick, but she suddenly appreciated how precious this warm and sunny moment was.

    Because no one could predict when her life would plunge into darkness.

    Not long after, the car stopped in front of the gate of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Dongzi turned around and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Ms. Xu, we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital.¡±

    Xu Youning happened to be sitting next to the door. Hearing that, she was about to open it.

    Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s hand. He looked out of the window coldly and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Xu Youning was a little stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What are we wating for?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not reply, and his eyes swept keenly over the area as he looked out of the window.

    Not long after, a man ran over and knocked on the window. He made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Kang Ruicheng, indicating that he could get out of the car.

    Xu Youning finally realized that Kang Ruicheng was on his guard against someone.

    She looked at Kang Ruicheng with a bemused expression. ¡°Do you think Mu Sijue wille?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered and looked at Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning, I always have this feeling that Mu Sijue hasn¡¯t given up on you yet.¡±

    Xu Youning alsoughed, but it was hard to tell whether she was being sarcastic. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect Mu Sijue to be so infatuated with me...¡±

    She wished that Mu Sijue was really so infatuated with her.

    As long as Mu Sijue had not given up on her, he woulde and pick her up, and she still had hopes of escaping from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control.

    What she was afraid of was that Mu Sijue hadpletely given up on her.

    After getting out of the car, Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hands and walked ahead, followed by Dongzi and seven other men. The group of more than a dozen people formed a small team, which made them very conspicuous, and people kept looking at them.

    Xu Youning was not used to being the center of attention. She coughed and in a low voice said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk a little faster.¡±

    When she quickened her pace, Mu Sijue received a phone call from his man in the apartment downtown¡ª

    His subordinate¡¯s voice rang in Mu Sijue¡¯s ears through the phone. ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Ruicheng brought Xu Youning to the hospital, as well as the kid from the Kang family.¡±

    Mu Sijue sat behind theputer desk, watching the surveince scene at the doctor¡¯s office.

    The ¡°doctor¡± had gone to work and was waiting for Xu Youning in the office.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Xu Youning appeared on the screen.

    This was the first time Mu Sijue had seen Xu Youning since they met on the street where the bars were located.

    Mu Sijue clutched his mobile phone and asked clearly, ¡°Do we have a chance to take action?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After a long silence on the other side of the phone, the voice of his subordinate slowly said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is obviously on guard against us. In addition to the eight people with him, he also arranged for a lot of people to be on guard around the hospital. Seventh Brother, we... have no chance to take action.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had always been cautious. It came as no surprise that he was so wary of Mu Sijue.

    However, he did not intend to give up.

    ¡°Keep an eye on them!¡± Mu Sijue ordered coldly, ¡°Contact me as soon as you have a chance.¡±

    ¡°We understand!¡± The man said firmly, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Sijue hung up the phone. His man next to him suddenly pointed to theputer screen and said excitedly, ¡°Seventh Brother, look!¡±

    Mu Sijue saw¡ªXu Youning entered the doctor¡¯s office.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hands suddenly tightened, and his eyes seemed to be glued to the screen. He stared at Xu Youning for a moment, and his lean body stiffened visibly.

    His subordinates looked at each other and left the study in unison.

    They could tease Mu Sijue at ordinary times, but at this time, they knew they should leave him alone.

    In the monitor of the consulting room, Xu Youning walked to the doctor¡¯s desk and sat down. The doctor opened her medical record and began to ask some questions.

    A camera happened to face Xu Youning¡¯s face. She looked at the doctor seriously and answered every question carefully, looking quite nervous.

    Xu Youning must be worried about her condition.

    However, at the top of the mountain, she hid everything and struggled alone with this crisis of life and death without revealing anything to him.

    At that time, how much pain did Xu Youning suffer?

    With that in mind, Mu Sijue reached out his hand and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s face on theputer screen.

    When he was with Xu Youning, he had never touched her like this.

    If he wanted to make up for thisck of affection, he could only bring Xu Youning back.

    Mu Sijue dialed his man¡¯s number and asked, ¡°How many people did Kang Ruicheng bring?¡±

    His man knew what Mu Sijue was thinking and regretfully told him, ¡°We saw nearly 50 people and there must be some more in hiding. Seventh Brother... we can¡¯t take action.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng brought so many people, and Mu Sijue also knew that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Once they took action, Kang Ruicheng would definitely resist desperately. It was not a good choice for him to set off a bloody battle in a public hospital.

    Moreover, once he took action, he would definitely endanger Xu Youning.

    Without absolute confidence, he would never make a move so easily.

    Mu Sijue had to hang up the phone, and his calm eyes returned to theputer screen.

    The doctor had finished asking the questions and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Xu Youning. Xu Youning then stood up and followed the doctor out.

    Mu Sijue also stood up and took his coat which was hanging aside. At this time, Xu Youning suddenly looked back at the monitor camera in the consulting room.

    Mu Sijue looked at the screen and felt as if he were looking into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes.

    He seemed to have been fiercely shaken, and then his heart constricted abruptly while a wave of sharp pain spread throughout his body.

    Mu Sijue put on his coat and said calmly and firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    His man closed theptop, picked it up, and called the people downstairs to prepare the car.

    After getting out of the apartment, Mu Sijue straightened his cor and strode toward the car parked at the door. After getting in the car, he ordered coldly, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    His man knew that Mu Sijue was pressed for time, so he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He directly started the car and drove to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital at breakneck speed.

    The scenery outside the window was like shooting stars, constantly falling out of Mu Sijue¡¯s sight.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t have time to notice that. All he thought about was Xu Youning¡¯s eyes just now...

 Chapter 1017 - Arousing Kang Ruichengs Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 1017 Arousing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s Suspicion</h4>

    Since yesterday, Mu Sijue had been thinking whether Xu Youning would leave any clues if she had noticed that he knew the truth.

    Xu Youning nced at the surveince camera just now. He wondered if she was hinting that she knew he was looking at her behind the camera.

    It was not an unfounded spection.

    He remembered that Xu Youning once sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study and was almost caught by him.

    Fortunately, Ah Jin ran upstairs to tell Kang Ruicheng that Auston had stopped by, and then Kang Ruicheng went downstairs, which saved Xu Youning from trouble.

    Ah Jin said that he had taken a look at the monitor before he went downstairs. If Xu Youning was watching the surveince camera, she would know he looked at her. He wondered if she understood what he meant.

    Mu Sijue wondered if Xu Youning tried to hint to him as Ah Jin had done.

    His guess might be correct, but it might just be a coincidence, and he might have read too much into it.

    Lost in thought, he stared into space with expressive eyes.

    One of his men was driving the car. ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯ll be there soon,¡± the man said, noticing his expression.

    Mu Sijue looked out of the window. He could calcte the speed from the views moving backward. ¡°Drive faster,¡± he ordered in a deep voice.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    As the man sped up, the views also sped up. They headed for the hospital quickly.

    At this time, Xu Youning was in the examination room, followed by Kang Ruicheng instead of the doctor.

    Xu Youning was surprised that Kang Ruicheng was allowed to enter the examination room because only patients and medical staff could enter ording to the hospital¡¯s regtions. She assumed that he might have reached some agreement with the doctor.

    However, it disrupted her n.

    The doctor did nothing unusual in the consulting office but conducted the regr inquiries. There were few hints indicating that the doctors were arranged by Mu Sijue.

    But she didn¡¯t give up. She decided to sound out the doctor¡¯s intentions and test if the doctor was arranged by Mu Sijue when she was alone with the doctor.

    However, it turned out that she was too optimistic.

    Kang Ruicheng was more alert than she had imagined.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do anything suspicious in the consulting office but only nced at the surveince camera.

    If Mu Sijue knew that she would be seeing a doctor in the hospital today, he would definitely keep track of her somehow.

    Undoubtedly, it would be the best way to track her through the surveince camera.

    He would know her movements at any time through the cameras even though he did not stay by her side.

    If he watched her through the camera, he would meet her eyes when she nced at it just now.

    ¡°Can he notice my hint?¡± she thought.

    Actually, she found out the secret of the surveince cameras because of Ah Jin.

    She sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study the other day, but she was almost caught because he came back early. Fortunately, Ah Jin ran up and told him that Auston hade and led him downstairs.

    She noticed that Ah Jin nced at the surveince camera before going downstairs. At that time, she found it strange but did not realize that Ah Jin was hinting at something.

    She wondered if Mu Sijue would realize that she was giving him a hint by ncing at the camera as Ah Jin had done the other day.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just rx,¡± the doctor said in a soft voice, ¡°Ms. Xu, it¡¯s just an examination. It¡¯s not painful. Please rx.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s voice was so soothing that she gradually calmed down and stopped worrying. She wondered if it was a psychological effect.

    She was fully aware that there was no point worrying since she had begun the examination.

    No matter whether the doctor was arranged by Mu Sijue or not, Kang Ruicheng would know the results of the examinations sooner orter. So, there was nothing else she could do.

    It was better for her to face it calmly and y it by ear. She might be lucky enough to buy herself more time.

    ¡°Ms. Xu, you¡¯re doing well.¡± The doctor continued tofort Xu Youning in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s start the first examination.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and did everything she was told.

    Standing there, Kang Ruicheng stared indifferently at Xu Youning, as she underwent examinations by various machines.

    He was not worried that Xu Youning would be in pain because he assumed that Xu Youning was used to it.

    Xu Youning became who she was today after several years of hardships in the training camp. He sent her there. He believed that she was now insensitive to pain.

    What he cared more about was the result of the examination.

    After undergoing several checks, Xu Youning was taken to another examination room.

    The doctor told her to lie down. ¡°This is thest examination. You can take a rest after it,¡± the doctor said as he looked at her.

    She nodded as sheid down. As the doctor operated the machine, she suddenly realized that it would be a pregnancy test.

    She was sure about it because she had done it several times.

    She quickly pushed the doctor¡¯s hand down and looked coldly at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Why do I have to do this?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t answer her, while the doctor exined in a businesslike tone, ¡°Ms. Xu, you must do it. Your baby¡¯s condition is important to your treatment.¡±

    Sneering, she stared at the doctor with a serious look. ¡°Why is it important? I¡¯ve lost my baby.¡±

    ncing at her impassively, the doctor warned her in a low voice, ¡°I am a doctor. I¡¯m the one in charge here.¡±

    Silently, Xu Youning slowly released the doctor¡¯s hand.

    She didn¡¯t know much aboutplicated medical knowledge, but she knew that no doctor would exin the question to a patient the way he had done.

    Obviously, Kang Ruicheng ordered the doctor to do it. That¡¯s why the doctor was so impolite to her.

    ¡°Are these doctors not arranged by Mu Sijue?

    ¡°Will the fact that my baby is still alive be exposed?¡±

    Despite being nervous, she had to pretend to be calm.

    Kang Ruicheng stood beside her. He would be suspicious even if she showed the slightest bit of nervousness.

    She didn¡¯t know the results yet, and it was just an assumption that Kang Ruicheng bribed the doctor, so she must keep calm.

    She put her hands aside obediently andy there calmly with an impassive look on her face.

    Kang Ruicheng stood by her side, without saying a word.

    He would have wholly trusted Xu Youning if she had not sneaked into his study without his permission.

    It was suspicious ultimately, even though she had not been there for a long time, and she didn¡¯t take anything important away from there.

    Therefore, he had to reconfirm through the reexaminations that she was not hiding anything from him.

    Otherwise, he would never trust her again unless she personally killed Mu Sijue.

    The pregnancy test was smooth and quick. It ended in less than 15 minutes. The doctor turned off the machine and looked at Xu Youning kindly. ¡°Well, Mr. Kang, Ms. Xu, you¡¯ll know the results in 30 minutes. Just wait outside.¡±

    Both of them left the room. The doctor nced at Xu Youning from behind and slowly took off his sses before the door closed.

    Kang Ruicheng had offered him some money to find out if Xu Youning was hiding anything. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so mean to her.

    Kang Ruicheng was obviously suspicious of Xu Youning. Therefore, he could only hint that he did it to help Kang Ruicheng by being mean to her.

    All he hoped now was Xu Youning would not tell Mu Sijue about what happened today. Otherwise, he would be dead meat.

    Xu Youning walked quickly along the corridor, leaving Kang Ruicheng far behind.

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng called her in a sullen tone.

    Xu Youning stopped and looked back at him with a sneer when she heard his voice. ¡°A dead fetus is important to my treatment? Kang Ruicheng, what a good excuse you¡¯ve made up!¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted sternly with a sullen face, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper here!¡±

    ¡°You wanted to see if I was lying, didn¡¯t you?¡± she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Tell me, what else do you suspect me of besides the baby thing?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not lying, how can I suspect you?¡± he roared while approaching her, ¡°A Ning, you can¡¯t me me. You¡¯ve been acting so strangely these days.¡±

    In other words, it was all her fault that he was suspicious of her.

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    After a moment, she turned around and walked toward the lounge without saying anything.

    She had been careful since she returned to the Kang family. However, Kang Ruicheng still suspected her.

    Even if the test result this time did not expose the fact that her child was still alive, he would know everything she had hidden soon.

    However, she was too weak to kill Kang Ruicheng now.

    So, the only thing she could do was run away and go back to Mu Sijue.

    She walked quickly and soon arrived at the lounge. Thinking that Mumu was inside, she took a deep breath before pushing the door open.

    Mumu was leaning against the window, looking at something. He turned around when he heard the door opening. It was Xu Youninging in as he had expected. He threw himself into her arms excitedly. ¡°Is everything done?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Mumu held her tighter and said in an expectant voice, ¡°Did the doctor say when you would get better?¡±

    She caressed his head. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me until he gets the results of the examinations. I¡¯ll let you know when he tells me, okay?¡±

    Mumu guessed from her voice that she was upset, so he looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.

    Xu Youning shook her head. Before she could say anything, Kang Ruicheng came in.

    Mumu was a sensitive child and he immediately noticed that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face was sulky.

    Realizing something, he bounced toward Kang Ruicheng immediately and red at him with his hands on his hips. ¡°Daddy, did you upset Auntie Youning again?¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Youning, Iâ€™m Close to You

    <h4>Chapter 1018 Youning, I¡¯m Close to You</h4>

    Xu Youning knew Kang Ruicheng¡¯s traits very well after all the years she had been with him.

    She knew that everyone, including Mumu, had to leave him alone when he was angry.

    So, she pulled Mumu back and shook her head at him, indicating that she was fine and he should stop asking.

    Mumu looked doubtfully at Kang Ruicheng with his head tilted. Intimidated by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sullen look, he held Xu Youning¡¯s hand silently.

    Xu Youning tried her best to pretend nothing had happened and walked toward the sofa with Mumu.

    Deep down, she was sweating buckets.

    Before Xu Youning and Mumu sat on the sofa, Kang Ruicheng blurted out, ¡°A Ning, if the test results were irregr, no one could help you, including Mumu.¡±

    His words held a certain warning.

    Xu Youning tensed up and she felt Mumu gripping her hand even more tightly.

    ¡°Is he even more worried than me?¡± she thought.

    Strangely, her fear faded away the moment she felt Mumu¡¯s worry. She turned around and looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes calmly. ¡°What would you do to me if no one could help me? Hopefully, you can find something unusual.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared at her silently with a piercing look. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Youning to be soposed.

    Ignoring his stare, Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and spoke to him as if Kang Ruicheng was not present, ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡±

    Mumu sat down obediently and gave Xu Youning a thumbs-up when Kang Ruicheng was not paying attention to them. ¡°You were amazing!¡± he mouthed silently.

    Xu Youning secretly gave him a high-five with a smile on her face. She knew that Mumu praised her for having the courage to talk back.

    Actually, that was all she could do because she was almost at the end of her tether. But it was too abstruse for Mumu to understand.

    To put it another way, she just pretended to be certain of the facts.

    Anyway, there would be two kinds of examination results. One was that the doctor found her child was still alive, which proved that she lied to Kang Ruicheng, and the other was the opposite.

    However, there was no need to worry as long as the results were not out yet.

    What if she was lucky enough to pull it off again?

    Or what if the doctor who ran the tests for her had been arranged by Mu Sijue and he would help her hide it from Kang Ruicheng?

    Anyway, she was still optimistic about it even though the doctor had been rather mean to her.

    So, all she had to do now was wait for the examination results.

    When she was waiting for the results anxiously, Mu Sijue arrived near the hospital.

    There were two paths in front of him.

    If he turned left, he would get to the hospital, where Xu Youning was.

    If he drove straight forward, he would get to the block in front of the hospital, but it was a short distance away from Xu Youning.

    If the hospital had not been that heavily guarded, Mu Sijue would rush into the hospital, fight with Kang Ruicheng, and forcibly bring Xu Youning back.

    He would be more likely win the fight with Kang Ruicheng in the hospital rather than in his house.

    However, it would be an impulsive decision to rush into the hospital now.

    The hospital was heavily guarded by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, so he was not sure he could seed. If he failed, Xu Youning and the child might die.

    Mu Sijue thought for a second as he looked at the road to the hospital. ¡°Head straight to TC Building,¡± he ordered coldly.

    Once a suitable opportunity presented itself, he would definitely save Xu Youning and bring her back.

    But this was not the right time.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The driver sped up immediately, and they arrived at TC Building in less than two minutes.

    TC Building was an office building owned by Lu Enterprises. The offices on the 18th floor had been vacated and had not been rented out.

    Lu Boyan said that one could see the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital gate from the 18th floor of the building and even see almost the whole hospital from thergest office there.

    In other words, Mu Sijue could see Xu Youning from the offices on the 18th floor anytime she came in and out of the hospital.

    Mu Sijue thought it would be a good opportunity. So, he immediately ordered his men to lurk about in advance upon receiving the news that Kang Ruicheng had made a health examination appointment for Xu Youning.

    And here he was at the site too.

    He got off the car, walked into the building, and went straight into the elevator.

    He pressed the button for the 18th floor. As the number lit up, the elevator doors closed slowly and made its way up, level by level.

    Mu Sijue clenched his hands into fists silently.

    He couldn¡¯t appear in the hospital even though it was closer to Xu Youning.

    It would be dangerous for Xu Youning if Kang Ruicheng found him. Therefore, it was the best choice to watch them from here.

    But he would do more than just watch.

    The ding sound was heard in less than one minute. As the elevator doors slid open, half of the empty office appeared in front of Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± One of his men greeted Mu Sijue and gestured for Mu Sijue to follow him. ¡°We¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±

    Led by that man, Mu Sijue walked into thergest office.

    The whole office was vacant, except for curtains at the windows.

    With the curtains closed, the whole office could not be seen from outside. There was a telescope by the window.

    Mu Sijue walked toward the telescope and saw the hospital gate through it, which meant that he could see Youning when she walked through there.

    He closed the lens cap and looked at the Captain beside him. ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning arrived at the hospital, the Captain came here with his men, so Mu Sijue assumed they might have discovered something.

    ¡°We saw Kang Ruicheng and Ms. Xu going into the hospital,¡± the Captain continued after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Besides, the whole hospital is guarded by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, so it¡¯s difficult for us to get in there and save Ms. Xu.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything. It was obviously bad news for him.

    The Captain nced at Mu Sijue and continued, ¡°Seventh Brother, all of us are ready to rescue Ms. Xu. We¡¯re not afraid to fight with Kang Ruicheng and even lose our lives for it as long as you tell us to do it.¡±

    The other men remained silent, which meant they agreed with the Captain. All of them would do anything to get Xu Youning out to safety.

    Mu Sijue nced at them.

    Xu Youning was important to him, but he couldn¡¯t let his men risk their lives.

    The Captain signaled to them with his eyes, telling them to go out. ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯ll wait outside. Call us if you need anything,¡± he said.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what Mu Sijue was thinking about, he thought it would be good to leave him alone now.

    Mu Sijue adjusted the angle of the telescope, enabling him to get a better view of more people through it. But none of them was Xu Youning.

    He checked the time. He assumed that Xu Youning should be waiting for the examination results in the lounge at the moment.

    The lounge was well-hidden, which was why it was chosen by Kang Ruicheng. Due to its special angle, Mu Sijue could not see what was going on there through the telescope unless Xu Youning came out of the lounge.

    To prevent Xu Youning from exposing herself, the doctor would not tell Xu Youning that he was Mu Sijue¡¯s man. So, Xu Youning might be waiting for the results in the lounge. She might not have left yet.

    Mu Sijue closed the curtain to cover the telescope and walked out of the office. His men were busy with their work. No one was chatting and no one was rxed.

    Seeing Mu Sijue, the Captain walked over and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, everything is under control.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sijue exuded a cold and vicious aura and his pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Keep an eye on them, and don¡¯t let any chance slip by,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Captain nodded.

    Mu Sijue looked out of the window. He could see the outpatient clinics of the hospital from here.

    Xu Youning was in some room there, but she didn¡¯t know he was close to her now.

    Xu Youning had been waiting for 25 minutes in the lounge.

    She would get the examination results in five minutes.

    Xu Youning was on the edge of her seat.

    However, she had to pretend to be calm because she could by no means expose her secret.

    Mumu, sitting by her, grabbed her hand hard and nced at her from time to time to show his support.

    Instead of showing any concern, Kang Ruicheng stood aside coldly, waiting for the results that would determine Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    The door was pushed open five minutester, but the doctor didn¡¯te in but stood outside with the report in his hand.

    Kang Ruicheng turned around, walked out, and closed the white door as if he had a tacit agreement with the doctor.

    Mumu stood up, looking at the door with an anxious and confused expression. ¡°What is the doctor going to talk about with daddy?¡±

    He was too anxious to wait for Xu Youning¡¯s answer.

    When he strode out, Xu Youning stopped him in time and shook her head at him. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s wait for your daddy here.¡±

    Mumu knew that Xu Youning kept something from Kang Ruicheng. As a little boy, he was afraid that Xu Youning would expose her secret. ¡°But¡­¡± He looked at her with anxiety written on his small face.

    Xu Youning gave him a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Mumu chose to believe Xu Youning. He nodded and sat down beside her again.

    Outside the lounge, the doctor asked as he handed Xu Youning¡¯s pregnancy examination report to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Mr. Kang, do you need me to exin it to you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew little about medicine, so he said with a sullen face, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see. Medicine is not your major after all.¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me exin it to you.¡±

    With a snort, Kang Ruicheng looked at the baby¡¯s profile in the report with a cold expression. ¡°Tell me if the child is alive. That¡¯s all I want to know.¡±

    The doctor cast a meaningful nce at the report. Then, he recited the answer that Mu Sijue had ordered him to memorize to tell Kang Ruicheng.

 Chapter 1020 - Seventh Brother, Shall We Take Action?

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Seventh Brother, Shall We Take Action?</h4>

    ¡°Did the doctor mean that he could cure her or help her escape?¡±

    Xu Youning stared at the doctor but failed to find the answer on his face.

    She suddenly turned as if she was trying to run out of the room.

    There was a simple way to confirm whether the doctor was part of Mu Sijue¡¯s team ¡ªand that was to see if Mu Sijue was nearby.

    If Mu Sijue really knew about everything she had kept hidden, he would also know she came to see a doctor today and would keep an eye on her from a distance.

    If she could find Mu Sijue, not only could she confirm that the doctor was on the same side as Mu Sijue but she may also get a chance to escape with him and get rid of Kang Ruicheng forever.

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng stopped Xu Youning and grabbed her hand at once as though he was aware of her intention. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Youning froze and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes when she looked up. His cold look slowly calmed her down.

    Being wary of Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng brought at least 50 people with him. If Mu Sijue was here, Kang Ruicheng would find him before her.

    However, judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s current reaction, he should have found nothing. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.

    Mu Sijue was either in a very well concealed ce or he did note at all.

    If she ran out impulsively, she would not find Mu Sijue and might even arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions.

    She should calm down first and carry on with her pretense.

    Xu Youning opened a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. When she looked at Kang Ruicheng again, she was no longer as agitated as before. ¡°I just wanted some fresh air. I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said in her usual calm voice.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning in confusion, asking, ¡°A Ning, why are you like this?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that the doctor had told her she still had a chance to live?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled wryly, seeming to be mocking herself.

    She looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you really believe my sickness can be cured?¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng realize that Xu Youning was just uncertain or upset about her future.

    Compared to despair, the uncertain hope was more torturous.

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and forced her to look straight into his eyes. ¡°This is our only hope. We must believe it! A Ning, we have no other choice!¡±

    Xu Youning turned to the doctor. On his young face, there was no obvious expression, but in his eyes, there was an air of assurance and calm¡ª a bit like Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Was he on Mu Sijue¡¯s side?¡±

    If he was, she would believe him.

    Believe that he would help her, not that he could cure her.

    Seeing Xu Youning remaining silent, Kang Ruicheng continued to ask, ¡°Doctor, can you prevent A Ning¡¯s sickness from getting worse?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should be able to.¡± The doctor¡¯s words sounded convincing. ¡°I will try my best to treat my patients. Please trust me.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, did you hear that?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning expectantly, trying to raise her hopes. ¡°Follow the doctor¡¯s advice, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning closed her eyes and replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you believe in me.¡± The doctor smiled and exined his n thoroughly. Finally, he said, ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯ll give you some medicine first.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to see a doctor mainly because she was afraid of taking medicine.

    When she was at the top of the mountain, Mu Sijue had arranged an antenatal test for her. She was warned not to take any sort of medicine. Otherwise, the fetus would be seriously damaged.

    As she had a slim chance to survive, she had to protect her child.

    She would never do anything that might hurt the child.

    The doctor seemed to understand Xu Youning¡¯s hesitation. He came over and said, ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t worry. The medicine will not have any side effects. It¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    ¡°Did the doctor guess what she was worried about?¡±

    ¡°Or did he know that her child was still alive?¡±

    Xu Youning shivered as if she had been hit hard by something.

    She nced at the doctor in shock. But in less than a second, she suppressed all her emotions.

    Kang Ruicheng was beside her. The more she suspected the identity of the doctor, the calmer she should be.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning did not show any expression on her face. She looked at the doctor and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The doctor smiled and gave Xu Youning an appreciative look, saying, ¡°Very wise choice.¡±

    There seemed to be another meaning hidden in his words, but it was unclear.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to guess much. She just hoped that she really made a wise choice.

    ¡°Follow me, please.¡±

    The doctor took Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng back to his office. He tapped the keys on hisputer, printed out a prescription and handed it to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Take the medicine for one week ande back for a second test.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng brought Xu Youning out. Both Mumu and Dongzi were waiting outside.

    Mumu was the first to rush over. He looked at Xu Youning expectantly and asked, ¡°What did the doctor tell you? Did he say when you could recover?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the prescription in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The doctor said I could get better if I take the medicine on time.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He ran up to the doctor and vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will supervise Auntie Youning and make sure she takes her medicine. You must help her get better!¡±

    ¡°I promise you!¡± The doctor produced a lollipop from his pocket like a magician and handed it to Mumu. ¡°Here you are.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Mumu took the lollipop with both hands and said with his head tilted. ¡°Well, I mean for treating Auntie Youning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t care about his job. In his heart, the doctor who gave Xu Youning a chance to live was an angel.

    Thinking of this, Mumu gave the doctor an angelic smile.

    Kang Ruicheng handed the prescription to Dongzi and asked him to get the medicine.

    Dongzi soon came back with the medicine. He walked to Kang Ruicheng and whispered, ¡°Brother Cheng, I looked around. Everything is normal. Mu Sijue is not here.¡±

    Since yesterday, Kang Ruicheng had been deploying his subordinates just to be on guard against Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning left Mu Sijue repeatedly, but Mu Sijue was still willing to get hurt for her, which was enough to show that Mu Sijue still cared greatly for Xu Youning.

    If Mu Sijue knew Xu Youning would being to the hospital today, he might risk everything to snatch her.

    Mu Sijue had that ability, so Kang Ruicheng could only make sure he prevented it from happening.

    Even if he didn¡¯t find Mu Sijue, he was still on full alert.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go with the original n regardless if you find Mu Sijue or not.¡±

    The original n was to raise the alert at the hospital to the highest level. Even a fly could not get close to them, let alone a live person.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates knew that he did it to guard against Mu Sijue.

    However, they had searched the whole hospital three times and found no trace of Mu Sijue. Was it necessary to be so careful?

    Anyway, they were just subordinates and should obey Kang Ruicheng¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate responded.

    He walked in front of Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning, protecting them as they left.

    Mumu must have felt that something was amiss. He suddenly held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly, but his eyes were full of determination.

    He guessed that Mu Sijue might be nearby, so that was why daddy was so nervous.

    Once they walked out of the hospital, Mu Sijue might show up and take Xu Youning back.

    He wished for that to happen, although he was reluctant to part with Xu Youning.

    However, only when Auntie Youning left his daddy could she and the baby be safe.

    Xu Youning felt the strength of the little fellow¡¯s grip. She nced at him and held his hand equally tightly.

    Only in this way could she ease her worries.

    As soon as Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng walked out of the outpatient building, they were tightly surrounded by a group of people.

    Countless people protected Xu Youning and apanied her to the parking lot.

    Kang Ruicheng strode ahead, but he kept ncing at Xu Youning out of the corner of his eyes.

    If he thought that Mu Sijue might make an appearance, Xu Youning might also have the same thought.

    However, Xu Youning looked calm and indifferent as if she didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    ¡°Did she really not care about Mu Sijue?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng would never know that there were a lot of worries hidden beneath Xu Youning¡¯s calm expression.

    Xu Youning hoped Mu Sijue could show up and rescue her from Kang Ruicheng.

    However, she didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to do it under this circumstance no matter if he was nearby or not.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s action would definitely spark off an uproar. Since Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates were on full alert, Mu Sijue would not only fail to take her back but also get himself into trouble.

    It was not the most critical time yet. Mu Sijue still had time.

    So, it was better not to take any action yet.

    If Mu Sijue was nearby, could he sense her prayer?

    On the 18th floor of TC Building.

    Mu Sijue was looking at the hospital through a telescope in the office. He zoomed in on Xu Youning the moment she walked out of the outpatient building.

    Xu Youning looked no different from the past, but the expression on her face was calmer and colder.

    Mu Sijue suddenly found that he missed the Xu Youning who had a myriad of expressions.

    The Captain knocked and came in. He walked to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Ruicheng did not rx his guard at all.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Mu Sijue replied indifferently.

    The subordinate continued after a moment of hesitation, ¡°If we take action now, we might seed. But if Kang Ruicheng takes Ms. Xu back, it will be more difficult for us to rescue Ms. Xu. Seventh Brother, shall we take action?¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Seventh Brother, Shall We Take Action?

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Seventh Brother, Shall We Take Action?</h4>

    ¡°Did the doctor mean that he could cure her or help her escape?¡±

    Xu Youning stared at the doctor but failed to find the answer on his face.

    She suddenly turned as if she was trying to run out of the room.

    There was a simple way to confirm whether the doctor was part of Mu Sijue¡¯s team ¡ªand that was to see if Mu Sijue was nearby.

    If Mu Sijue really knew about everything she had kept hidden, he would also know she came to see a doctor today and would keep an eye on her from a distance.

    If she could find Mu Sijue, not only could she confirm that the doctor was on the same side as Mu Sijue but she may also get a chance to escape with him and get rid of Kang Ruicheng forever.

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng stopped Xu Youning and grabbed her hand at once as though he was aware of her intention. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Youning froze and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes when she looked up. His cold look slowly calmed her down.

    Being wary of Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng brought at least 50 people with him. If Mu Sijue was here, Kang Ruicheng would find him before her.

    However, judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s current reaction, he should have found nothing. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.

    Mu Sijue was either in a very well concealed ce or he did note at all.

    If she ran out impulsively, she would not find Mu Sijue and might even arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions.

    She should calm down first and carry on with her pretense.

    Xu Youning opened a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. When she looked at Kang Ruicheng again, she was no longer as agitated as before. ¡°I just wanted some fresh air. I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said in her usual calm voice.

    Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Youning in confusion, asking, ¡°A Ning, why are you like this?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that the doctor had told her she still had a chance to live?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled wryly, seeming to be mocking herself.

    She looked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Do you really believe my sickness can be cured?¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng realize that Xu Youning was just uncertain or upset about her future.

    Compared to despair, the uncertain hope was more torturous.

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and forced her to look straight into his eyes. ¡°This is our only hope. We must believe it! A Ning, we have no other choice!¡±

    Xu Youning turned to the doctor. On his young face, there was no obvious expression, but in his eyes, there was an air of assurance and calm¡ª a bit like Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Was he on Mu Sijue¡¯s side?¡±

    If he was, she would believe him.

    Believe that he would help her, not that he could cure her.

    Seeing Xu Youning remaining silent, Kang Ruicheng continued to ask, ¡°Doctor, can you prevent A Ning¡¯s sickness from getting worse?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should be able to.¡± The doctor¡¯s words sounded convincing. ¡°I will try my best to treat my patients. Please trust me.¡±

    ¡°A Ning, did you hear that?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning expectantly, trying to raise her hopes. ¡°Follow the doctor¡¯s advice, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning closed her eyes and replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you believe in me.¡± The doctor smiled and exined his n thoroughly. Finally, he said, ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯ll give you some medicine first.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to see a doctor mainly because she was afraid of taking medicine.

    When she was at the top of the mountain, Mu Sijue had arranged an antenatal test for her. She was warned not to take any sort of medicine. Otherwise, the fetus would be seriously damaged.

    As she had a slim chance to survive, she had to protect her child.

    She would never do anything that might hurt the child.

    The doctor seemed to understand Xu Youning¡¯s hesitation. He came over and said, ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t worry. The medicine will not have any side effects. It¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    ¡°Did the doctor guess what she was worried about?¡±

    ¡°Or did he know that her child was still alive?¡±

    Xu Youning shivered as if she had been hit hard by something.

    She nced at the doctor in shock. But in less than a second, she suppressed all her emotions.

    Kang Ruicheng was beside her. The more she suspected the identity of the doctor, the calmer she should be.

    Thinking about it, Xu Youning did not show any expression on her face. She looked at the doctor and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The doctor smiled and gave Xu Youning an appreciative look, saying, ¡°Very wise choice.¡±

    There seemed to be another meaning hidden in his words, but it was unclear.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to guess much. She just hoped that she really made a wise choice.

    ¡°Follow me, please.¡±

    The doctor took Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng back to his office. He tapped the keys on hisputer, printed out a prescription and handed it to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Take the medicine for one week ande back for a second test.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng brought Xu Youning out. Both Mumu and Dongzi were waiting outside.

    Mumu was the first to rush over. He looked at Xu Youning expectantly and asked, ¡°What did the doctor tell you? Did he say when you could recover?¡±

    Xu Youning pointed to the prescription in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The doctor said I could get better if I take the medicine on time.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He ran up to the doctor and vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will supervise Auntie Youning and make sure she takes her medicine. You must help her get better!¡±

    ¡°I promise you!¡± The doctor produced a lollipop from his pocket like a magician and handed it to Mumu. ¡°Here you are.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Mumu took the lollipop with both hands and said with his head tilted. ¡°Well, I mean for treating Auntie Youning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t care about his job. In his heart, the doctor who gave Xu Youning a chance to live was an angel.

    Thinking of this, Mumu gave the doctor an angelic smile.

    Kang Ruicheng handed the prescription to Dongzi and asked him to get the medicine.

    Dongzi soon came back with the medicine. He walked to Kang Ruicheng and whispered, ¡°Brother Cheng, I looked around. Everything is normal. Mu Sijue is not here.¡±

    Since yesterday, Kang Ruicheng had been deploying his subordinates just to be on guard against Mu Sijue.

    Xu Youning left Mu Sijue repeatedly, but Mu Sijue was still willing to get hurt for her, which was enough to show that Mu Sijue still cared greatly for Xu Youning.

    If Mu Sijue knew Xu Youning would being to the hospital today, he might risk everything to snatch her.

    Mu Sijue had that ability, so Kang Ruicheng could only make sure he prevented it from happening.

    Even if he didn¡¯t find Mu Sijue, he was still on full alert.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go with the original n regardless if you find Mu Sijue or not.¡±

    The original n was to raise the alert at the hospital to the highest level. Even a fly could not get close to them, let alone a live person.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates knew that he did it to guard against Mu Sijue.

    However, they had searched the whole hospital three times and found no trace of Mu Sijue. Was it necessary to be so careful?

    Anyway, they were just subordinates and should obey Kang Ruicheng¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate responded.

    He walked in front of Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning, protecting them as they left.

    Mumu must have felt that something was amiss. He suddenly held Xu Youning¡¯s hand tightly, but his eyes were full of determination.

    He guessed that Mu Sijue might be nearby, so that was why daddy was so nervous.

    Once they walked out of the hospital, Mu Sijue might show up and take Xu Youning back.

    He wished for that to happen, although he was reluctant to part with Xu Youning.

    However, only when Auntie Youning left his daddy could she and the baby be safe.

    Xu Youning felt the strength of the little fellow¡¯s grip. She nced at him and held his hand equally tightly.

    Only in this way could she ease her worries.

    As soon as Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng walked out of the outpatient building, they were tightly surrounded by a group of people.

    Countless people protected Xu Youning and apanied her to the parking lot.

    Kang Ruicheng strode ahead, but he kept ncing at Xu Youning out of the corner of his eyes.

    If he thought that Mu Sijue might make an appearance, Xu Youning might also have the same thought.

    However, Xu Youning looked calm and indifferent as if she didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    ¡°Did she really not care about Mu Sijue?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng would never know that there were a lot of worries hidden beneath Xu Youning¡¯s calm expression.

    Xu Youning hoped Mu Sijue could show up and rescue her from Kang Ruicheng.

    However, she didn¡¯t want Mu Sijue to do it under this circumstance no matter if he was nearby or not.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s action would definitely spark off an uproar. Since Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates were on full alert, Mu Sijue would not only fail to take her back but also get himself into trouble.

    It was not the most critical time yet. Mu Sijue still had time.

    So, it was better not to take any action yet.

    If Mu Sijue was nearby, could he sense her prayer?

    On the 18th floor of TC Building.

    Mu Sijue was looking at the hospital through a telescope in the office. He zoomed in on Xu Youning the moment she walked out of the outpatient building.

    Xu Youning looked no different from the past, but the expression on her face was calmer and colder.

    Mu Sijue suddenly found that he missed the Xu Youning who had a myriad of expressions.

    The Captain knocked and came in. He walked to Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Ruicheng did not rx his guard at all.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Mu Sijue replied indifferently.

    The subordinate continued after a moment of hesitation, ¡°If we take action now, we might seed. But if Kang Ruicheng takes Ms. Xu back, it will be more difficult for us to rescue Ms. Xu. Seventh Brother, shall we take action?¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Would She Discover?

    <h4>Chapter 1021 Would She Discover?</h4>

    ¡°Seventh Brother, shall we take action?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Youning through the telescope and didn¡¯t speak for quite some time.

    The telescope was a high-end and expensive equipment. By adjusting the angle, he could even see every subtle expression on Xu Youning¡¯s face.

    From the moment they walked out of the outpatient building, Xu Youning had been holding Mumu¡¯s hand. She followed Kang Ruicheng with a nd look as if she was not expecting anything.

    Mu Sijue suddenly remembered the period when Xu Youning worked undercover with him.

    At that time, Xu Youning was young and fearless. Her eyes were firm and there was always a smile on her face. She had never stopped racing ahead.

    What Mu Sijue liked were Xu Youning¡¯s endless courage and vitality.

    However, he did not protect her well.

    Her vitality had been worn away little by little after she went back to Kang Ruicheng. What supported her now could only be courage.

    If Mu Sijue chose to save Xu Youning and bring her back, she might be able to regain her vigor.

    But Mu Sijue had to admit that he was not 100% sure.

    He might fail in his attempt due to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s extreme vignce.

    Mu Sijue could put up with one failure, but Xu Youning couldn¡¯t.

    Ah Jin had sent an email to Mu Sijue after he arrived in Country C, which stated that Xu Youning had sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study and was found by Kang Ruicheng.

    Although Mumu had helped Xu Youning out, Kang Ruicheng became suspicious of her. That¡¯s why Kang Ruicheng had made an appointment at the gynaecologist for Xu Youning to check if she was lying.

    Mu Sijue repeatedly told the doctor who saw Xu Youning that he had to help her win Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trust.

    This test, which showed whether the child had any signs of life, should be able to dispel half of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    If he confronted Kang Ruicheng rashly and failed, everything the doctor had done would be in vain and Kang Ruicheng would doubt Xu Youning even more.

    After all, as far as Kang Ruicheng could see, Xu Youning not only misunderstood and betrayed Mu Sijue, she even aborted an innocent little life.

    How could he still care about Xu Youning if it weren¡¯t for something else?

    Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t take action unless he was 100% sure. Xu Youning would not want him to do it either.

    Seeing Mu Sijue remaining silent, the Captain became even more anxious and his palms were sweating. ¡°Seventh Brother, we don¡¯t have much time. We need your decision!¡±

    Through the telescope, Mu Sijue could see that Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning had arrived at the parking lot.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate drove the car over immediately. Kang Ruicheng opened the door and shielded Xu Youning and Mumu as they got into the car.

    Xu Youning was very cooperative. She didn¡¯t even look around. She got into the car calmly and closed the door.

    The windows were specially designed which prevented others from looking in from the outside. Therefore, Mu Sijue was unable to see Xu Youning no matter how he adjusted the telescope.

    Mu Sijue slowly put down his hands and moved away from the telescope.

    Almost at the same time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car started and left the hospital, escorted by five or six cars.

    The Captain became even more anxious. He clenched his fists and almost stamped his feet. ¡°Seventh Brother, this is thest chance. Make a decision!¡±

    Although Xu Youning had left the hospital, as long as she had not returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s house, they could still take action.

    They were very good at conducting raids.

    It all depended on Mu Sijue¡¯s decision!

    Mu Sijue closed the curtains, obstructing the view of the telescope. He ordered, ¡°Call Fang Heng toe over. I have something to ask him.¡±

    Fang Heng was the doctor that Mu Sijue nted in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital for Xu Youning¡¯s appointment.

    The Captain didn¡¯t understand Mu Sijue. He asked, ¡°What about Ms. Xu? We will not be saving her?¡±

    Through the curtains, Mu Sijue could vaguely see the tall modern buildings outside but he already lost sight of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car.

    He clenched his fists slightly and said after a few seconds, ¡°We will save her, but we need an appropriate time.¡±

    The Captain was unwilling to give up so easily, but he soon realized that Mu Sijue was the person who would have wanted to save Xu Youning the most. There must be a reason for his decision.

    The only thing they could do was to trust Mu Sijue.

    ¡°I see.¡± The Captain nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Dr. Fang right away.¡±

    Fang Heng soon came over from the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    He took off his white gown and changed into an elegant cashmere coat with a chic scarf, which made him look like a childe rather than a doctor.

    Mu Sijue nced at Fang Heng and asked him to take a seat.

    Fang Heng sat down and looked at Mu Sijue in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t go after Xu Youning?¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Fang Heng¡¯s surprise, and without any pretence at subtlety said, ¡°I want to know the results of Youning¡¯s examination.¡±

    Fang Heng¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°Are you ready for the bad news?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Mu Sijue froze. His words contained an undertone of warning.

    Fang Heng told Mu Sijue frankly. ¡°Kang Ruicheng has taken Xu Youning to do an examination before. Today she epted a second one. Ipared the results and found her condition has worsened.¡±

    Though it was as they expected, Mu Sijue still couldn¡¯t digest the news all at once.

    He remembered Xu Youning¡¯s calm look just now.

    No one was born calm. There were countless formidable experiences behind a person¡¯s calmness.

    How much pain did Xu Youning go through that she could face her condition so calmly?

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart tightened. He felt like someone was burning his heart with a torch until his entire heart melted.

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but he seemed to see a hint of pain between Mu Sijue¡¯s eyebrows.

    s, it seemed like a joke that Mu Sijue would suffer pain.

    But now, it really happened!

    Fang Heng wanted to study Mu Sijue¡¯s expression for a little longer, but his conscience told him not to. He changed the subject and said, ¡°However, I also have good news¡ªthe baby is very healthy.¡±

    This was absolutely not good news for Mu Sijue. On the contrary, it was like adding fuel to the fire. The me burned more furiously on his heart, intensifying his pain.

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t expect his words to have such an effect. He touched his nose and continued, ¡°I will take the reports to the private hospital and discuss the treatment n with other doctors.¡±

    Though Xu Youning had a slim chance of recovery, the doctors would try their best and then leave it to fate.

    After a long time, Mu Sijue finally calmed down and asked, ¡°Is there anything unusual about Xu Youning in the hospital today?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Fang Heng rubbed his temples, seeming to have a headache, or probably just sighing. ¡°She¡¯s more cautious than I¡¯d imagined.¡±

    Xu Youning looked like a careless person. But in fact, she would notice every detail every time.

    It was reasonable that she treated Fang Heng cautiously under such circumstances.

    A faint smile appeared on Mu Sijue¡¯s face. He continued to ask, ¡°What about you? Did you give her any hint?¡±

    ¡°I did twice,¡± Fang Heng said as he raised two fingers. ¡°I told her that she still had a chance to survive and I could help her. When I prescribed her medicine, I specially mentioned that the medicine has no side effects and is good for her.¡±

    Mu Sijue gave Fang Heng a satisfied look. ¡°Did she respond to what you said?¡± he asked.

    Fang Heng shrugged helplessly, ¡°She was too cautious. She didn¡¯t react at all. Just nced at me a few more times.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face darkened and he stared at Fang Heng intently.

    Fang Heng noticed the warning signs and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xu Youning is definitely not interested in me. She should have her doubts about me.¡±

    ¡°You think too much. I¡¯m not worried at all,¡± Mu Sijue said while ncing at Fang Heng. ¡°Xu Youning would never be interested in you.¡±

    Fang Heng was speechless. ¡°Damn, that hurts,¡± he thought.

    Mu Sijue suddenly remembered what Fang Heng had said. He frowned and asked, ¡°Fang Heng, what medicine did you give to her?¡±

    Fang Heng clenched his fist and coughed slightly. ¡°Just vitamin pills, though the name on the bottle seems a little scary. But, they don¡¯t look like vitamin pills, or Kang Ruicheng might discover it. Don¡¯t worry. I got it.¡±

    Mu Sijue had taken Xu Youning to do an antenatal test once where the doctor had warned her specifically that she couldn¡¯t take any form of drugs.

    Xu Youning would not have taken the pills that Fang Heng gave to her if she did not suspect that Mu Sijue had nted Fang Heng in the hospital.

    However, Kang Ruicheng might watch her personally to make sure she took the medicine.

    At that time, if Xu Youning hesitated, Kang Ruicheng would be suspicious of her.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why did you prescribe her that?¡± he asked.

    He just told Fang Heng to raise Xu Youning¡¯s hopes.

    No matter how bad the examination results were, Fang Heng would tell Xu Youning that she had a chance of recovery.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want Xu Youning to give up any hopes of living.

    ¡°It would be weird if I told her she might recover but did not give her anything. I should at least prescribe her some medicine,¡± Fang Heng said. He smiled mysteriously after a pause. ¡°And if Xu Youning finds the medicine is just vitamins, she will know that I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯d better find out,¡± Mu Sijue retorted, narrowing his eyes.

    Fang Heng shrugged optimistically¡ªhe believed Xu Youning would discover his trick.

    However, Mu Sijue¡¯s face tensed up. He was not optimistic about the situation at all.

    Would Xu Youning find out that Fang Heng had given her vitamin pills and guess everything?

    If she did, would everything get better?

 Chapter 1022 - Not to Be Trusted Means Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 1022 Not to Be Trusted Means Suspicious</h4>

    In front of the gate of the Kang family residence.

    Dongzi stopped the car and looked back at the back seat. ¡°Brother Cheng, Ms. Xu, we are home.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t move and just said, ¡°A Ning, you go in with Mumu first. I have something to do and will be back in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t ask Kang Ruicheng for any reason. She took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently, pushed the door open, and slipped down agilely like a little monkey. He bounced into the house, holding on to Xu Youning¡¯s hand.

    Outside the gate, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t roll up the window until he lost sight of Mumu and Xu Youning. He ordered Dongzi, ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Dongzi answered and turned the car around. The car soon left the old city area.

    After driving for a while, Dongzi felt that the atmosphere in the car seemed to be a little tense, but since Kang Ruicheng did not speak, he did not dare to open his mouth.

    The car quickly drove on the road and converged into the endless traffic. At that time, Kang Ruicheng suddenly rolled down the window.

    Dongzi was stunned and then called out, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was in the car. It was very dangerous for him to open a window like this. If a sniper targeted him from a distance, Kang Ruicheng might lose his life.

    In the past, Kang Ruicheng would have never done so foolhardy.

    But now, Kang Ruicheng was obviously doing it on purpose.

    Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng in the rearview mirror, his pupils dting. He was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to be unaware of the danger. He looked out with a serious look, the cold wind blowing onto his face.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only for a short while.¡±

    Dongzi gritted his teeth and informed his fellows in the front and back cars, ¡°Be on your guard. Be careful of snipers around!¡±

    Hearing Dongzi¡¯s anxious but helpless voice, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t respond and just lit a cigarette.

    ¡°If Xu Youning was sitting next to him, would she worry about him like Dongzi?¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng really wanted to know the answer, he could just turn back now and pick up Xu Youning.

    However, unexpectedly, Kang Ruicheng found that he didn¡¯t have the courage to try such an experiment.

    He knew better than anyone else that after she came back from Mu Sijue¡¯s side, Xu Youning¡¯s feelings for him had changed and she could no longer withstand any tests.

    What a... joke.

    While he was lost in thought, the cigarette between Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fingers had already burned out.

    Kang Ruicheng dropped the cigarette butt, wound up the window, and suddenly asked, ¡°Dongzi, did you notice anything unusual about A Ning today?¡±

    Dongzi was taken aback by his words. He looked at Kang Ruicheng in shock and finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Ms. Xu. Brother Cheng, are you suspecting Ms. Xu? Is there anything fishy about Ms. Xu?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing obviously wrong with her, but I can¡¯t trust her totally.¡± Kang Ruicheng slowly sank back in his seat. ¡°About filtering the surveince footage. Did you find anything on that?¡±

    ¡°This filtering process is very slow, and I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± Dongzi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, could you have misunderstood Ms. Xu?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t really believe in A Ning until you¡¯re done sorting out the surveince footage and can confirm that there¡¯s nothing unusual. She knows that the study is a forbidden area. Even if Mumu wanted to find something, she could¡¯ve called me first.¡± Kang Ruicheng stopped, thought for a moment, and his expression didn¡¯t soften. ¡°Dongzi, you need to continue to filter the surveince footage. You must be careful. I don¡¯t want you to miss anything.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Dongzi nodded. ¡°After the screening, I¡¯ll tell you whether there¡¯s anything fishy or not.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng lit another cigarette and watched the scarlet glimmer making its way to the butt, his face cold and dark.

    He didn¡¯t want Xu Youning to hide anything, but if Xu Youning really had an ulterior motive in returning to him, he would not be lenient with her.

    That was thest chance he gave Xu Youning.

    If Xu Youning changed her mind and was willing to stay with him forever, he could leave the past behind

    But if Xu Youning still liked Mu Sijue, unfortunately, the time when they met at the street of bars would have been theirst meeting.

    This time, Xu Youning came back to him with only two results¡ª

    Either, she would be his most treasured one.

    Or, she could be destroyed by him.

    In the Kang family residence.

    Getting out of the car, Mumu pulled Xu Youning back into the room and locked the door from inside.

    The kid had a serious expression that was not normal for children of his age.

    Xu Youning was baffled by Mumu. She looked at the little fellow in confusion and asked, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mumu frowned and looked even sadder than Xu Youning. ¡°Auntie Youning, why didn¡¯t Uncle Mu pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Youning was even more surprised. ¡°Mumu, why did you think Uncle Mu woulde?¡± She had apparently never mentioned anything like that to Mumu!

    Mumu tilted his head and said innocently, ¡°If Uncle Mu did note, why was Daddy so nervous?¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t refute Mumu¡¯s theory and didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    From the moment she suspected that Ah Jin was working undercover, she had been wondering if Mu Sijue woulde today.

    She had returned from the hospital, but she didn¡¯t find any trace of Mu Sijue.

    Even so, she still couldn¡¯t be sure whether Mu Sijue had gone to the hospital today, or if he had even been near the hospital.

    Seeing that Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Mumu pulled the hem of Xu Youning¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, was Uncle Mu not aware that you were going to see a doctor today?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s words suddenly dawned on Xu Youning, and she felt lost.

    Yes, Mu Sijue might not know anything.

    Maybe she had been too optimistic all this time. Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know the so-called truth at all. No matter what would happen next, she still had to face it alone.

    With thoughts like that, all these pessimistic feelings engulfed Xu Youning like clinging vines. She felt as if she had been thrown somewhere thousands of meters high. The air around her became increasingly thinner, and it became more and more difficult for her to breathe.

    Xu Youning covered her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t stop the spreading pain and pessimism.

    Mumu saw Xu Youning¡¯s pain on her face. He walked over to hug Xu Youning and whispered in her ear, ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t give up so soon. Uncle Mu didn¡¯te this time, but he¡¯ll definitelye next time.¡±

    ¡°Next time?¡±

    Xu Youning was lost in a daze, ¡°If Mu Sijue doesn¡¯t know anything, maybe he won¡¯te at all next time.¡±

    However, Mumu was right. She shouldn¡¯t have given up so soon.

    Kang Ruicheng had brought too many people, and the security was so tight. Even if he was near the hospital, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t find a chance to make a move.

    Maybe Mu Sijue was there, but she didn¡¯t notice.

    Seeing Xu Youning¡¯s eyes gradually regain their vitality, Mumu breathed a sigh of relief like an adult and reminded her, ¡°Auntie Youning, didn¡¯t the doctor prescribe medicine for you? Do you want to take it now?¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡±

    No, Xu Youning swore that she would never touch the medicine prescribed by the doctor!

    Mumu felt that Xu Youning¡¯s expression was strange and couldn¡¯t help tilting his head. ¡°Aunt Youning, why won¡¯t you take it? Is there anything wrong with the medicine from the doctor?¡±

    Of course, those drugs might hurt her baby!

    Xu Youning was about to nod when she thought of another thing¡ª

    She wanted to know whether the doctor was sent by Mu Sijue, and maybe she could tell by the prescribed medicine.

    If the doctor was sent to the hospital by Mu Sijue, then he must know about her illness and that her child was still alive. Then he would definitely not prescribe medicine that would affect the fetus unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    That was to say, if the doctor did not take into ount the child in her belly with the medicine he prescribed, then she might as well give up all hope and not rely on the doctor.

    If the medicine prescribed by the doctor had no effect on her child, that could be considered as the best news of her life.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning¡¯s increasingly strange expression and inquired in a confused tone, ¡°Auntie Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning squatted down and kissed Mumu hard. ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Mumu touched the ce where Xu Youning had kissed and before he could react, Xu Youning had rushed into the bathroom with the medicine.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    mming the door shut, Xu Youning quickly brought out the bottles in the bag, opened one casually, and took out two pills.

    On the surface, they looked no different from ordinary drugs. After swallowing it, she found it bitter and astringent, but it could indeed relieve the illness.

    Xu Youning was unwilling to give up, and she couldn¡¯t believe it so easily, so she pinched and broke a pill into two¡ª

    Sure enough, it was a bottle of fake medicine!

    On the surface, the medicine seemed normal, but it was wrapped around apletely different kind of substance.

    If Xu Youning was right, it should be vitamins that had no side effects.

    In an instant, Xu Youning felt like a person who had found fire while trapped on a snow covered mountain. She opened a few more pills, each of which was filled with vitamins.

    The doctor should know that her child was still alive, so he didn¡¯t dare to prescribe medicine for her at will. He gave her a few bottles of vitamins disguised as medicine and that should have been just to put on a show for Kang Ruicheng.

    That was why before she left the office, the doctor had specifically reminded her that medicine had no side effects and would only help her illness.

    ¡°In fact, the vitamins would not be helpful for her illness, would it?¡±

    However, confirming that Mu Sijue knew the truth was the best help for her.

    She was no longer fighting this alone, and Mu Sijue was silently guarding her from some distance.

    Xu Youning clenched her fists. She looked at herself in the mirror, raised her lips, and smiled a wholesome smile that came from the bottom of her heart all the way to her eyes.

    Then, she burst into tears...

    When Ah Jin first helped her to lure Kang Ruicheng away, she wasn¡¯t confident about herself, so she thought it was a coincidence.

    Until a few days ago, she was discovered to have entered his study by Kang Ruicheng, and Mumu came in to help her out.

    Later, the little fellow told her that it was Ah Jin who had asked him to go in. Only then did she realize that her secret was gradually being revealed.

    And the person who discovered her secret might be Mu Sijue...

 Chapter 1023 - Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1023 Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (1)</h4>

    That was right. In that case, Xu Youning didn¡¯t dare to hold too much hope but just dared to think about the possibility.

    If she wanted a certain answer, she needed to verify it.

    However, before she could do anything, Ah Jin had been sent to Country C, so she was not sure whether Ah Jin was on Mu Sijue¡¯s side, and whether Mu Sijue really knew about everything she had hidden.

    Now, she was finally sure that Sijue really knew everything.

    The reason why she could escape Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention time and again was that Mu Sijue was helping her behind the scenes.

    For example, this time in the hospital, she could once again hide from Kang Ruicheng because the doctor who treated her was nted at the hospital by Mu Sijue.

    While the doctor appeared confident, in fact, he was not sure that he could cure her disease.

    However, he could indeed help her by being the bridge between Mu Sijue and herself.

    Xu Youning wiped away her tears, leaving only a smile on her face.

    Right at this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Mumu walked in. He looked at Xu Youning in confusion and worry. ¡°Auntie Youning, are you crying?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu and didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, she pulled Mumu into her arms.

    She held Mumu tightly as if he was a treasure that she had identally lost in the world, and had spent half of her life trying to get him back.

    At this moment, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to express her excitement and joy except through a warm embrace.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Mumu found it hard to breathe, wrapped in her tight embrace and his tender face turned red, but he endured it. He held his breath and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you all right?¡±

    He felt very sad now and subconsciously thought that Xu Youning should be sad too.

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Xu Youning smiled and didn¡¯t quite answer the question. ¡°He knew that I was in the hospital. He must have been there.¡±

    Xu Youning knew that Mumu might not understand her words.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She just needed someone to share her joy.

    Mumu didn¡¯t react immediately. He stared at her nkly for a long time before he asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you talking about Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning released Mumu and looked at him with a smile without saying anything.

    She sounded like she was crying, but there was no sadness in her voice.

    She was probably shedding tears of joy.

    Mumu had already guessed the answer from Youning¡¯s reaction. Then heughed out loud as well, and even his eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle Mu knew you were in the hospital, right? Uncle Mu is so great!¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and agreed with Mumu¡¯s words¡ªbe it the first part or the second.

    Mumu soon thought of another question and tilted his head. ¡°But why didn¡¯t Uncle Mue to you?¡±

    Xu Youning stroked the little fellow¡¯s head and said, ¡°Some things are tooplicated. You can¡¯t understand even if I tell you now. You just need to know that if it had been possible, Uncle Mu would havee for me.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I understand!¡± Mumu¡¯s young face looked so sincere as he analyzed seriously. ¡°It must be because Daddy brought too many people. Uncle Mu was afraid you would get hurt, so he didn¡¯te to get you!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and nodded. ¡°You can think of it that way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Mumu thought about it seriously, then took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, the next time you go to the hospital, I will find a way to let Uncle Mu see you!¡±

    The little fellow was serious. When he was serious, he might really find a way to do so.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Mumu, your daddy doesn¡¯t allow Uncle Mu to see me, so you should not take risks. Otherwise, Daddy will send you back to country A.¡±

    Mumu had been alone in country A for so long that he found the country a little repelling. Hearing Xu Youning¡¯s words, he subconsciously grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t go and look for Uncle Mu. Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± Xu Youning smiled and told him firmly and clearly, ¡°We should just believe in Uncle Mu.¡±

    Mumu looked as if he didn¡¯t quite understand. After thinking for a moment, he slowly understood. Xu Youning meant that Mu Sijue would find his way to her. They just needed to wait and see.

    The little kid replied with an ¡°mm¡± and nodded cooperatively.

    Xu Youning took his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Mumu was actually not hungry, but Xu Youning seemed to have a good appetite. He could only nod and follow Xu Youning downstairs to eat.

    After dinner, Xu Youning suddenly felt sick and wanted to throw up several times.

    At the top of the mountain, Su Jian¡¯an had told her that nausea and vomiting weremon during pregnancy, especially during the first three months, and she had vomited so badly that she almost lost the child.

    Xu Youning¡¯s situation was different from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. It was not that she couldn¡¯t vomit, but that she couldn¡¯t let others find out about her morning sickness.

    At this time, it was a critical issue. Once she threw up, someone would definitely think of her pregnancy.

    However, as everyone knew, her child had supposedly shown no signs of life. Logically speaking, it should not affect her in any way.

    Once she vomited, she would immediately arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°Auntie Youning!¡± Mumu didn¡¯t notice Xu Youning¡¯s difort and shook her hand happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go y games, okay?¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it. ying games should distract her, and maybe her nausea could be suppressed.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Both of them were absorbed in the game, so they yed until it was dark.

    When Kang Ruicheng came back, he saw a scene that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.

    As long as Xu Youning really wanted to stay by his side, he could watch such a scene for the rest of his life.

    Mumu noticed Kang Ruicheng and paused the game. He smiled at him. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    The little guy was a little afraid of Kang Ruicheng. Usually, when he saw Kang Ruicheng, he would only greet him politely. This was the first time that he had called out so excitedly to Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning seemed to be in a good mood too.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and asked slowly, ¡°Mumu, is there any good news between you and Auntie Youning?¡±

    Xu Youning heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s probing and her heart tightened. She was afraid that Mumu would spill the beans, but she didn¡¯t dare to drop any hints to him.

    The little fellow was smarter than she had imagined. Maybe she should trust him.

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes, we have super super great news!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled and continued to lead Mumu. ¡°I also want to know; can you tell me?¡±

    Mumu blinked. ¡°You already know. Why do you need me to repeat it?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked even more confused. ¡°When did I know?¡±

    Mumu wrung his hands and looked at Kang Ruicheng worriedly. ¡°The doctor said that Auntie Youning could recover. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t expect the so-called good news from Mumu to be this. He forced a smile and said in an increasingly t tone, ¡°I thought you had other good news.¡±

    Xu Youning put down the controller. ¡°I¡¯m happy with the good news today.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning. ¡°Are you starting to believe in doctors?¡±

    Xu Youning spread out her hands and said frankly, ¡°As you said, no matter what, this is our only chance now. I choose to believe.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled with relief. He checked the time as if he were supervising Xu Youning or reminding her, ¡°The doctor prescribed you some medicine. Have you taken the dose for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± There was no expression on Xu Youning¡¯s face. She turned to Mumu. ¡°Can you go get it for me upstairs?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shot Dongzi a nce. ¡°Go and pour a ss of water for Ms. Xu.¡±

    He wanted to see Xu Youning take the medicine. Only in this way could he make sure Xu Youning was telling the truth.

    When Dongzi brought the water over, Mumu also came down with medicine.

    Xu Youning took the water with one hand and the medicine with the other. She closed her eyes and took the medicine for the night ording to the dosage prescribed. In the end, she still looked calm.

    She swore that this was the best medicine she had ever taken.

    When she was training under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s guidance, she had suffered a lot of injuries. There was a time when she would be full after taking medicine and didn¡¯t need any food anymore.

    She was so used to the smell of drugs that it was normal for her to take the medicine without batting an eye now.

    Kang Ruicheng watched Xu Youning swallow and finally the doubt and uncertainty disappeared from his eyes, so he said, ¡°I still have something to do. You don¡¯t need to wait for me for dinner.¡±

    Mumu made a face at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s back and pulled Xu Youning up. ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go eat. We don¡¯t have to wait for the annoying Daddy!¡±

    During the meal, Xu Youning had been thinking that maybe she should find a way to contact the doctor.

    During the treatment, the doctor had tried his best to give her hints, hoping that she would know that Mu Sijue had already known everything she had hidden and that she was no longer alone and helpless.

    She couldn¡¯t tell the doctor directly that she had taken the hint.

    However, she could use the same method to drop a hint to the doctor.

    Mumu saw Xu Youning¡¯s movements slowing down and couldn¡¯t help tapping the cup with his spoon. ¡°Auntie Youning, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xu Youning blinked at Mumu. ¡°After dinner, go and tell your daddy I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    Mumu bit the spoon. ¡°Are you going to pretend to feel unwell?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Youning nodded and put her cards on the table. ¡°I need to call the doctor, but I don¡¯t have his number, so I can only try and trick your daddy into giving it to me.¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and gave the little fellow a high five.

    After dinner, Xu Youning went back to her room andid down. Mumu ran to the door of the study and kept knocking. ¡°Daddy, Daddy!¡±

    Hearing Mumu¡¯s voice, Dongzi walked over and opened the door. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Daddy!¡± Mumu directly walked past Dongzi and entered the study. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning is not feeling well. Go and see her!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly stood up, and his face became cold and serious in a second. ¡°Where is Auntie Youning now?¡±

    Mumu looked like he was about to cry and said in a tearful voice, ¡°She¡¯s in the room. Daddy, hurry up, go to Auntie Youning. Boohoo...¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1024 Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (2)</h4>

    ¡°Boohoo...¡±

    Mumu¡¯s acting skills were on full disy. His innocent eyes were covered with ayer of tears, and his tender little face looked particrly sad.

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t doubt it at all, and his expression became increasingly tense.

    He took Mumu¡¯s hand and ordered Dongzi coldly, ¡°Contact the doctor immediately!¡± Then, he left the study with Mumu and went straight to Xu Youning¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning was curled up under the quilt and only her head showed. Her face was so pale that it was a little scary.

    Mumu knew that Xu Youning was pretending, but he was still shocked by her look at the moment. He cried even harder.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t have time tofort Mumu. He quickly walked toward Xu Youning and asked, ¡°A Ning, how are you feeling?¡±

    Xu Youning slowly opened her eyes, which were usually full of vitality, but at the moment, they looked dull and listless.

    She shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°I feel very bad...¡±

    Xu Youning was naturally stubborn. If the situation wasn¡¯t so bad, she would not have admitted to feeling so poorly.

    Kang Ruicheng sat down by the bed and reached into the quilt to hold Xu Youning¡¯s hand. Heforted her. ¡°A Ning, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact the doctor right away.¡±

    Xu Youning was so weak that she couldn¡¯t speak. She just nodded and looked at Mumu.

    The n she and Mumu hade up with was that she would put on a show and get Kang Ruicheng to contact the doctor for her.

    She did not expect that after sheid on the bed, the pain would be real. She felt more and more ufortable.

    The doctor was right. Her condition was rapidly worsening and seemed to be out of control.

    Now, she only hoped that Mumu wouldn¡¯t see it so that she wouldn¡¯t scare him.

    Mumu was also looking at Xu Youning.

    He remembered clearly when Xu Youning suffered an attack and slowly understood that Xu Youning was not pretending. She was really feeling bad.

    ¡°Liar, didn¡¯t you say that it would just be an act!¡±

    Mumu cried even harder. He walked to the bed and looked at Xu Youning with tear-filled eyes.

    Xu Youning reached out and stroked the little guy¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mumu sobbed and nodded, but couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Kang Ruicheng was already anxious. When he saw Mumu crying, the anxiety in his heart instantly swelled like a balloon, and he shouted through the door, ¡°Dongzi!¡±

    Dongzi ran in with his mobile phone in his hand. Without time to catch his breath, he said, ¡°The doctor just answered the phone.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng grabbed the phone, but before he could speak, the doctor¡¯s calm voice came over the phone. ¡°Mr. Kang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°A Ning is feeling very ufortable now!¡± Kang Ruicheng gritted his teeth and asked him slowly and grimly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you have a solution?¡±

    The doctor seemed to be used to it and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s condition is getting worse. It¡¯s normal for her to often feel ufortable.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s patience had run out. He mmed the table and said, ¡°Doctor, my question is, do you have a way to help? I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense!¡±

    ¡°A way?¡±

    The doctor thought for a moment and suddenly realized that he should talk to Xu Youning in person.

    As for the excuse of meeting Xu Youning, he could casuallye up with a reasonable one.

    Fang Heng cleared his throat and said in a professional and unquestionable tone, ¡°Mr. Kang, your description is too vague. If it is convenient, I would like to examine Ms. Xu in person.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not answer the doctor immediately.

    Xu Youning was now in the Kang family residence, which was his shelter in City A. He was determined to start from this ce and slowly restore the Kang family¡¯s glory.

    As a result, this ce contained too much information that could not be leaked out.

    No people except his men could easily enter the Kang family residence.

    If he let the doctor in, it would be an exception.

    However, if he did not allow this exception, Xu Youning had to endure the torment of the pain.

    Mumu grabbed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Daddy, please let the doctor examine Auntie Youning.¡±

    Even if Kang Ruicheng could watch Xu Youning suffering in pain, he couldn¡¯t refuse Mumu. He closed his eyes and finally said to Fang Heng on the other end of the phone, ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up from the hospital.¡±

    Fang Heng¡¯s voice was as rxed as usual. ¡°Mr. Kang, I am ready.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone and gripped Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°A Ning, hang on. The doctor wille and examine you right away.¡±

    Xu Youning just closed her eyes, indicating that she heard it.

    She really did not have the strength to speak.

    Mumu ran over with a serious face and promised, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Xu Youning felt warm in her heart. She raised her hand with all her strength and touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and a subordinate outside called Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Brother Cheng, I need you toe out for something.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was worried about leaving Xu Youning alone in the room. He subconsciously looked at her with hesitation in his eyes.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m just not feeling well. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Xu Youning looked at Mumu and slowly smiled, ¡°Besides, Mumu will apany me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±

    Dongzi left with Kang Ruicheng too, leaving only Xu Youning and Mumu in the room.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning uneasily and worriedly. ¡°Auntie Youning, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± Xu Youning shushed Mumu and said with a smile, ¡°Have you forgotten that we are acting? So I¡¯m pretending.¡±

    Mumu blinked and said while feeling aggrieved, ¡°I know you¡¯re not pretending...¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect her bluff to be exposed, so she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    If it were in the past, Mumu would definitely cooperate with her. Why did the little guy suddenly be disobedient?

    Mumu tucked Xu Youning in and said, ¡°Take a good rest first. The doctor will be here soon.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little guy¡¯s head and tried her best tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have to worry, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded obediently and sat beside Xu Youning to apany her.

    Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Dongzi pushed the door open and led Fang Heng into the room.

    Fang Heng was not in the hospital, so he was not in a white gown. Instead, he was dressed in a well-matched outfit and carried an exquisite case in his hand. He didn¡¯t look like a doctor in the hospital, but more like an academic elite.

    Mumu ran over and looked at Fang Heng expectantly. ¡°Doctor, please take a look at Auntie Youning!¡±

    Fang Heng had an inexplicable good impression of this little guy. He smiled at him and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll examine Ms. Xu right away.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s clear and adorable eyes blinked and he pulled Fang Heng to the side of the bed.

    Fang Heng sat down and asked directly without any pleasantries, ¡°Ms. Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you exactly? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Xu Youning said, ¡°I feel very tired all over.¡±

    Fang Heng looked intently at Xu Youning, thought for a moment, and asked, ¡°Did you take the right dosage of medicine I prescribed on time?¡±

    Xu Youning looked into Fang Heng¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not as bad as I thought.¡±

    A wisp of astonishment shed across Feng Heng¡¯s eyes. In less than half a second, this astonishment transformed into a faint smile of satisfaction.

    Others might not understand the deeper meaning in Xu Youning¡¯s words.

    However, he knew it very well.

    He specially prepared those drugs for Xu Youning. They looked no different from ordinary ones on the surface, but in fact, they were vitamins.

    Xu Youning deliberately emphasized that it was not as bad as she had imagined, which showed that she knew it was vitamins inside.

    That was to say, Xu Youning knew who he was and they didn¡¯t have to guess each other¡¯s identities anymore.

    Seeing that Fang Heng was silent, Mumu thought that Fang Heng was doubting Xu Youning¡¯s words, so he rushed over to help and said, ¡°Doctor, I can prove that Auntie Youning took the medicine on time! Hmm, and Uncle Dongzi also saw Auntie Youning taking the medicine!¡±

    After that, Mumu looked at Dongzi and urged, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, say something!¡±

    Dongzi looked at Fang Heng and asked doubtfully, ¡°Doctor, Ms. Xu did take the medicine as you said. Why does she feel ufortable instead?¡±

    Fang Heng squatted down first and patted Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you. I see.¡±

    He sincerely thanked Mumu. Because of this little guy¡¯s words, he could be more sure that Xu Youning already knew who he was.

    After that, Fang Heng stood up and looked back at Dongzi.

    ¡°What I¡¯ve prescribed is not an elixir that can cure her immediately. Ms. Xu is seriously ill. My pills can¡¯t relieve her condition so quickly. She had a very obvious disease reaction now, so she can only hold on. When she wakes up tomorrow, she will continue to take the medicine. A weekter, she will have a check-up and then we can see the effect of the medicine.¡±

    Dongzi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you mean that you want Ms. Xu to endure it?¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡± Fang Heng retorted, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Dongzi stared at Fang Heng angrily and said, ¡°As a doctor, don¡¯t you think you are being rather irresponsible?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I just think that youck medicalmon sense,¡± Fang Heng sneered and looked at Dongzi arrogantly and said sarcastically. ¡°Even if I have a way to cure Ms. Xu, a little pain is inevitable in the treatment process. You can¡¯t ask me to treat her without her experiencing any pain all the way. Also, since you don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯d better keep quiet.¡±

    Dongzi was young and impetuous, so he couldn¡¯t stand such provocation. However, Fang Heng was Xu Youning¡¯s doctor, so he couldn¡¯t beat him up.

    Only Kang Ruicheng could teach this young and ignorant doctor a lesson!

    Dongzi clenched his fists and looked at Fang Heng angrily, ¡°When Ie back, you¡¯d better still be this confident!¡±

    Fang Heng revealed an extremely infuriating smile as he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Dongzi snorted, mmed the door, and left the room.

    Fang Heng breathed a sigh of relief as if he hadpleted an important task. He turned back and smiled at Xu Youning and Mumu. ¡°The unwanted guy has finally left.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1025 Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (3)</h4>

    Mumu blinked and looked dazed and he obviously didn¡¯t know what Fang Heng was talking about.

    Xu Youning came to her senses and looked at Fang Heng in disbelief. ¡°Did you deliberately provoke Dongzi so that he would leave the room?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Fang Heng brushed his sleeves like he were brushing off specks of dust and had a satisfied expression. ¡°Very good. This guy is as easy to provoke as I heard.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    Fang Heng suddenly looked at Xu Youning, like a child seeking confirmation. The corners of his mouth curved and he asked, ¡°Ms. Xu, what do you think?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to speak.

    The doctor sent by Mu Sijue to the hospital to help her must be someone that Mu Sijue trusted very much.

    She once thought that person must have a steady and mature personality, just like Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, who were wise and reliable.

    However, this doctor was too... casual.

    Xu Youning even wondered if she had made a mistake. ¡°Is this guy really working for Mu Sijue?¡±

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t miss Xu Youning¡¯s microexpression, so he naturally knew what she was thinking.

    He suddenly leaned down to look at Xu Youning and said, ¡°You tried to find me, but why are you not speaking? I thought you had a lot to tell me.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°How did you know that I wanted to find you?¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Fang Heng tidied up his hair and had an expression that said ¡°Smartness could also be a burden¡±. He said helplessly and proudly, ¡°I guessed it!¡±

    Xu Youning was rendered speechless.

    Fang Heng looked at the time and said leisurely, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s man should not be back so soon. If you have something to say, say it now. No matter who you want to tell, I can help you ry the message!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Youning didn¡¯t have anything to say, but she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth that easily.

    She was still very skeptical. Was this guy really reliable?

    Fang Heng noticed that Xu Youning was cautious, so he simply said more clearly and then emphasized, ¡°Including¡ª¡± His voice suddenly softened and he mouthed two words, ¡°Mu Sijue!¡±

    Mumu couldn¡¯t understand the conversation between Fang Heng and Xu Youning. He looked dazedly at Xu Youning and then at Fang Heng.

    In the end, he saw Fang Heng mouthing the name and finally understood that the doctor knew Uncle Mu!

    The little guy reacted faster than Xu Youning. He stared at Fang Heng with wide open eyes and said, ¡°Doctor, you...¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, quieten down¡ª¡± Fang Heng seemed to have expected Mumu¡¯s reaction, and he smiled at the little fellow before cing his index finger on his lips to shush him. After that, he shook his head and indicated that Mumu was to keep quiet.

    Mumu nodded obediently, covered his mouth carefully, and looked cooperative.

    Xu Youning felt much better. She sat up and looked at Fang Heng. ¡°When did you know the truth?¡±

    Fang Heng directly exposed Xu Youning. ¡°What you really want to ask is when Mu Qi knew about it, right?¡±

    Xu Youning frowned to hide her embarrassment, and her expression turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know too much. Just answer my question.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Fang Heng knew that they didn¡¯t have much time, so he cut to the chase and told her the truth. ¡°I was summoned back home temporarily. I don¡¯t know the ins and outs of the matter. I only know that Mu Qi and the others protected a doctor surnamed Liu.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned. ¡°Doctor Liu?¡±

    There was no need to ask anymore. Xu Youning suddenly understood.

    Mu Sijue and Su Jian¡¯an had doubts about her. If they sessfully found out about Doctor Liu and continued to investigate Doctor Liu, they would indeed know everything she had hidden from Doctor Liu.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s suspicions had always been right, and the direction of her investigation waspletely correct.

    No wonder some people said that Su Jian¡¯an was very astute.

    In this case, she would have nothing to worry about.

    Doctor Liu was now under Mu Sijue¡¯s protection, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about any innocent people getting hurt because of her.

    Mu Sijue already knew what she was hiding, and there would be no misunderstanding between them. He would secretly help her and protect her.

    She was no longer alone and helpless in the Kang family.

    She didn¡¯t have much hope of surviving, but she still had a chance to escape from the Kang family and have a perfect ending to her life.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have time to be happy and excited. She looked at Fang Heng and expressed her biggest doubt. ¡°How did you avoid Kang Ruicheng¡¯s investigation and enter the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for the acting part. Mu Qi is in charge of everything else.¡± Fang Heng smiled and deliberately tantalized Xu Youning. ¡°Ms. Xu, do you want to know the details?¡±

    How could Xu Youning not know that Fang Heng did it on purpose? She restrained any excessive expression on her face and ordered, ¡°Cut the crap!¡±

    Fang Heng was surprised. Almost as a reflex reaction, he cried out, ¡°Wow!¡±

    In fact, he had never understood why Mu Sijue, who had been single for more than 30 years, would easily fall in love with a woman who had worked under cover for him.

    Now he found that Xu Youning was the same as Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were the same kind of people.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for people who were alike in temperament to feel attracted to each other.

    Fang Heng coughed and didn¡¯t waste any more time. He briefly told Xu Youning the whole thing.

    ¡°After Mu Qi knew about your illness, he guessed that Kang Ruicheng would help you find a doctor. At the same time, he also thought that once the doctor hired by Kang Ruicheng examined you, your secret would be exposed.

    ¡°For your safety, Mu Qi sacrificed Auston¡¯s integrity to create the illusion that Auston didn¡¯t want you to see a doctor because of jealousy, forcing Kang Ruicheng to send you to a local hospital, because as long as you go to a local hospital, he can control the situation.

    ¡°Also, I am not a doctor of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. I simply reced the one working in the hospital through a method we all know. This is not the point. The real point is¡ªMs. Xu, I am much more handsome than the face you are seeing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve seen the most handsome person. I¡¯m not interested in your face.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t care about Fang Heng¡¯s narcissism and was still lost in thought¡ª

    The truth was simr to what she had expected.

    Mu Sijue controlled everything behind the scenes, while Auston was just a scapegoat.

    Xu Youning smiled and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she felt moved or something else.

    It was the first time people had ignored Fang Heng¡¯s handsome face, and he didn¡¯te to his senses until he saw Xu Youning¡¯s tears.

    He coughed and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Xu, now is not the time to cry tears of joy. Can we deal with the business first?¡±

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and forced back her tears. ¡°You and Auston are both good at acting. I was almost taken in.¡±

    Fang Heng nodded and said without any modesty, ¡°I also think it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not an actor.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless.

    She had seen people who felt good about themselves, but she had never seen someone who could surpass this doctor.

    She tried to get back to the topic. ¡°Will someone search you when you go back?¡±

    ¡°I was searched when I came.¡± Fang Heng pondered for a moment and said unexpectedly, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable when I go back, I guess!¡±

    Xu Youning felt as if she was choked and didn¡¯t want to speak.

    She had intended to let Fang Heng take away what she had collected and ask him to hand it over to Mu Sijue.

    She also believed in the people that Mu Sijue believed in.

    But now it seemed that this method was not feasible for the time being.

    Dongzi would definitely search Fang Heng. If the item was found, Fang Heng would die on the spot, and she would die soon too.

    Fang Heng knew what Xu Youning was thinking, so he said, ¡°Maybe next time.¡±

    His tone was surprisingly no longer teasing or casual. Instead, it contained a kind of steadiness after careful consideration.

    It was indeed inappropriate for him to take anything out now. Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t want him and Xu Youning to take the risk.

    He and Xu Youning would definitely see each other again within a week. He would go back and discuss it with Mu Sijue. Mu Sijue might think of a way out.

    Xu Youning nodded, looked at the time, and said, ¡°You should go.¡±

    Fang Heng smiled and tousled Mumu¡¯s hair. ¡°Little guy, goodbye.¡±

    Mumu waved at Fang Heng. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡±

    Fang Heng picked up his case. As soon as he reached the door, it was pushed open, and Dongzi appeared at the door with a gloomy face.

    He nced at Dongzi and reminded him meaningfully, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡±

    Dongzi ignored Fang Heng¡¯s provocation and motioned for his man to approach him. The man snatched Fang Heng¡¯s case and searched him.

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t intend to resist at all. He opened his hands cooperatively and raised his chin at Dongzi. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. You can leave this job to a beauty. I will enjoy it very much.¡±

    Dongzi nced at Fang Heng disdainfully and asked, ¡°How did you be a doctor?¡±

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t have the steadiness and rigor that a doctor should have. Instead, he didn¡¯tck narcissism or undiscipline.

    However, Fang Heng was a doctor personally hired by Kang Ruicheng. He couldn¡¯t question Fang Heng in front of Kang Ruicheng; otherwise, it would seem that he was questioning Kang Ruicheng¡¯s judgement.

    Dongzi¡¯s man searched Fang Heng very carefully, but still found nothing, and there was nothing unusual about the case either.

    ¡°Brother Dong.¡±

    The man called Dongzi and shrugged, giving him a helpless look.

    Fang Heng smiled and tidied up his coat and scarf. ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    Dongzi said with an unfriendly look, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Heng paused abruptly when he was about to pick up the case. He looked at Dongzi, and his expression became increasingly colder. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better be polite to me. I don¡¯t care what you mean to Mr. Kang. Mr. Kang needs me now because only I have a chance to cure Ms. Xu. If I say that I don¡¯t want to see you again, you¡¯ll soon disappear from City A.¡±

    Dongzi could tolerate any doubts.

    However, in this world, no one could question his importance to Kang Ruicheng!

    Dongzi touched the gun at his waist and was about to pull it out¡ª

    ¡°He¡¯s just a doctor. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t scare him!¡±

    Xu Youning noticed Dongzi¡¯s movement and mmed the door. ¡°Are you done? Dongzi, send the doctor back!¡±

    If she guessed correctly, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s leaving for something temporarily was Mu Sijue¡¯s masterpiece for her to be alone with Fang Heng.

    If Fang Heng didn¡¯t leave, Kang Ruicheng would be back.

 Chapter 1026 - Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1026 Mist Disperses; Truth Reveals (4)</h4>

    Kang Ruicheng had never openly acknowledged his rtionship with Xu Youning to anyone.

    However, as Xu Youning had been living in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s house and Mumu was dependent on her, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates had already reached a conclusion that Xu Youning would be Mumu¡¯s stepmother one day.

    Apart from Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning was the most influential person in the Kang family.

    Even Dongzi had to obey her orders.

    But this time, Dongzi didn¡¯t want to send Fang Heng back as Xu Youning had ordered.

    Fang Heng infuriated Dongzi so much that Dongzi had an almost overwhelming desire to tear him apart. How could he just send him away?

    However, Fang Heng couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment and discreetly gave Mumu a look.

    The smart Mumu immediately took the hint. He walked up to Fang Heng, looked at him and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    Fang Heng treated Mumu in apletely different manner. He squatted down, looked at Mumu and responded in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Wow, thank you.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure!¡±

    Mumu shed him a cute and angelic grin.

    He scampered in front of Fang Heng and escorted him out.

    The driver had been waiting at the door. Seeing Fang Henging out, he got out of the car, opened the door, and gestured to Fang Heng to get in.

    Fang Heng bent over, touched Mumu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Goodbye, kiddie.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, uncle,¡± Mumu responded, waving at Fang Heng.

    When Fang Heng got into the car, Mumu quickly ran back and headed straight upstairs.

    Dongzi was still standing at the door of Xu Youning¡¯s room. When Mumu ran up, he was asking, ¡°Ms. Xu, how do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Much better,¡± Xu Youning said as her face regained some color.

    Outwardly, Xu Youning had indeed recovered a little.

    Even if Dongzi didn¡¯t believe Xu Youning, he would believe his own eyes.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Then take a good rest. I¡¯ll tell Brother Cheng so he will not worry.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out to Mumu and said, ¡°Come in. It¡¯s time for bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and followed her back to the room. Xu Youning locked the door when they went in.

    After a while, when she was sure that Dongzi had left, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Mumu, did the doctor go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw him getting into the car!¡± Mumu then asked curiously after a pause, ¡°Auntie Youning, does the doctor know Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a while and subconsciously smiled. ¡°Uncle Mu and the doctor should be good friends.¡±

    ¡°I cannot help smiling whenever anyone talks about you.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mumu said excitedly, ¡°so the doctor will help you, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Youning patted the little fellow¡¯s head and gave him a reassuring smile. ¡°He came here to help me this time.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s face cracked into a smile. He hugged Xu Youning and said in a firm voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I will help you, too.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were already wet.

    As a five-year-old boy, Mumu could not distinguish between good and evil yet.

    He just vaguely knew that if Xu Youning stayed with Kang Ruicheng, she would not be safe at all.

    Therefore, he hoped that Xu Youning could return to Mu Sijue so that she could live the rest of her life peacefully under Mu Sijue¡¯s protection.

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu gently and said in a soft voice, ¡°Well, go to take a shower and then sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Mumu looked like a little man. ¡°I can bathe myself. You can go and rest!¡±

    Although the little fellow was young, he had his own ideas. Xu Youning knew that she couldn¡¯t convince Mumu, so she handed him his pajamas and said, ¡°Sure, you can do it by yourself.¡±

    Mumu took the pajamas and ran into the bathroom. After a while, his singing and the sound of water could be heard.

    Xu Youning tucked herself under the quilt and when she thought about it, it seemed that Mumu had rarely been so happy since she came back this time.

    If she left, would the little fellow still be so happy?

    The answer was obvious, but Xu Youning dared not face the truth directly.

    At this moment, Xu Youning was d that Mumu was still young and still had a long life ahead of him.

    He would be sad for some time after she left, but he would not be sad forever.

    When he grew up, he would have his own life.

    By that time, she should not be alive anymore and Mumu should no longer remember her.

    In that light, it would be a good ending.

    Soon, Mumu ran out in his pajamas with his hair still wet. He looked super cute.

    Xu Youning helped him dry his hair. After that, he got into bed and snuggled up to Xu Youning and soon fell asleep.

    When Kang Ruicheng came back, Xu Youning and Mumu had already gone off to dreand.

    He didn¡¯t enter the room but just looked at them from the door. A whileter, he took Dongzi into the study.

    Kang Ruicheng looked sullen but did not show any emotion outwardly. Dongzi had to brace himself and observed Kang Ruicheng carefully.

    After a long time, Kang Ruicheng slowly said, ¡°How did A Ning feel when the doctor left?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xu said she was much better,¡± Dongzi answered. He hesitated for a second and added angrily, ¡°But it had nothing to do with the doctor! Brother Cheng, I think that doctor is not professional at all!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi and asked unhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s your reason for saying that?¡±

    Dongzi repeated what Fang Heng had just said and then said, ¡°Brother Cheng, how can you ask such an undisciplined doctor to be Ms. Xu¡¯s attending doctor?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not respond to Dongzi immediately. Instead, he was lost in thought.

    He had conducted aprehensive investigation and chose the best doctor to be Xu Youning¡¯s attending doctor.

    Did he make a wrong choice?

    When he was doubting his decision, his cell phone rang, showing ¡°attending doctor¡± on the screen.

    He picked up the phone and heard the voice of Fang Heng, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Kang.¡±

    Judging from his voice, he was professional and steady as a doctor should be instead of being as frivolous and casual as Dongzi had said.

    Kang Ruicheng probed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, doctor?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinates misunderstood me. I think I should give you an exnation,¡± Fang Heng answered. He continued after a pause, ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s difort came suddenly and I could do nothing about it. However, I will try my best to reduce the frequency of her paroxysms. I will use medication to help make her feel better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Fang Heng was neither humble nor pushy, and his voice revealed his confidence. ¡°Mr. Kang, I won¡¯t disturb you, then.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone and looked at Dongzi, saying, ¡°You¡¯re overreacting. We can trust this doctor.¡±

    Dongzi blurted out anxiously and subconsciously, ¡°Brother Cheng, have you investigated this doctor thoroughly?¡± After that, he suddenly realized that he was questioning Kang Ruicheng. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about A Ning.¡± Kang Ruicheng raised his hand, motioning for Dongzi not to be nervous. ¡°Actually, I thought of it, too. I investigated this doctor. There¡¯s nothing suspicious about him. You should focus on something else.¡±

    Dongzi was unwilling to give up. But he had no evidence, so he could only listen to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°I see,¡± he said.

    ¡°Good.¡± Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette and sent Dongzi away. ¡°It¡¯ste. You can go back.¡±

    Dongzi left Kang Ruicheng¡¯s house and drove home.

    At the same time, Fang Heng was on his way to meet Mu Sijue.

    He arrived at the apartment at 11 p.m. Someone was waiting for him at the door and immediately greeted him when he saw him. ¡°Dr. Fang, pleasee with me,¡± he said.

    After entering the elevator, Fang Heng shivered and took in a deep breath as if he had a toothache.

    The subordinate asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dr. Fang? Are you unwell?¡±

    Fang Heng asked seriously, ¡°Is it proper for a man to meet your Seventh Brother in the middle of the night?¡±

    The subordinate was speechless. After a long time, he emphasized, ¡°Doctor Fang, it¡¯s not a matter of whether it is proper or not. It¡¯s a matter of safety!¡±

    There was a mirror in the elevator, which reflected the images of the people inside clearly.

    Fang Heng looked at himself in the mirror and replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really not safe for a handsome person like me to be out at midnight.¡±

    After leaving the Kang family residence, Fang Heng had torn off his mask and was now back to his normal young and handsome visage. He was not worried at all that Kang Ruicheng would find out what he really looked like.

    The elevator door opened as soon as Fang Heng finished speaking.

    The subordinate took Fang Heng to the door of Mu Sijue¡¯s house and directly pushed him in.

    He couldn¡¯t stand this narcissist anymore. Let him bother Mu Sijue instead!

    Fang Heng was not prepared. He stumbled into the apartment and staggered a little before he managed to keep his bnce. When he looked up, he saw Mu Sijue standing on the balcony outside.

    He could lose everything except his handsome looks!

    He calmed himself immediately and walked to the balcony and teased Mu Sijue leisurely, ¡°What are you thinking about, Seventh Brother?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Fang Heng and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Youning?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She was much better when I left,¡± Fang Heng replied, patting Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°Listen up, I have good news for you!¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Mu Sijue said lightly.

    Fang Heng was not expecting such a reaction from Mu Sijue. He continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯s about Xu Youning.¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Hemanded. Something shed through his eyes and his face was taut.

 Chapter 1027 - I Regret Not Loving Her with All My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1027 I Regret Not Loving Her with All My Heart</h4>

    When Mu Sijue issued orders, few people could resist his aura.

    Even Fang Heng, who was usually not afraid of anyone or anything could not help being shocked by his menacing air.

    However, when Fang Heng went out, he swore that he would exert his dominance today!

    He could not show that he was frightened by Mu Sijue!

    With that in mind, Fang Heng coughed solemnly and said in a slow but smug voice, ¡°Let me tell you, I guessed it right¡ªXu Youning knew that what I gave her were just vitamin pills!¡±

    If Xu Youning was aware of the vitamin pills, she should be able to guess that Mu Sijue already knew about everything she had hidden.

    Mu Sijue felt as if his heart was about to explode. His heart suddenly jolted and he was both joyful and anxious¡ª

    His hands tightened abruptly. He stared at Fang Heng and asked him slowly and clearly, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Fang Hengughed and said proudly, ¡°Xu Youning is more cautious and smarter than I thought. Today when I went to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s home, she suddenly told me that the medicine I gave her was not that bad! Seventh Brother, do you know what that meant?¡±

    At this time, Mu Sijue was not in the mood to joke with Fang Heng.

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°Fang Heng, cut the crap. Get to the point!¡±

    Fang Heng felt a chill run through him which made him tremble.

    He swore in his heart and scorned, ¡°Mu Qi, now I know why you and Xu Youning like each other. You are both so boring!¡±

    After venting his anger, Fang Heng obediently exined, ¡°Xu Youning meant that she had taken my medicine and knew they were just vitamin pills. If she thought it through she could guess that you already know everything and you¡¯ve arranged for me to see her in the hospital.¡±

    Fang Heng paused for half a second and emphasized, ¡°In other words, Xu Youning knows everything.¡±

    ¡°Xu Youning knows everything¡±...

    Fang Heng¡¯sst sentence lingered in Mu Sijue¡¯s mind.

    For a short period, Mu Sijue was quite skeptical and did not dare to believe this was true.

    The misunderstanding arose between him and Xu Youning when Xu Youning¡¯s grandmother passed away.

    Though they had had many opportunities to resolve their misunderstanding, they did not trust each other, which led to their problems bing more intense andplicated.

    Xu Youning once believed that he really wanted to kill her.

    He was also sure that Xu Youning really aborted their child.

    The truth did note out until today, thanks to Fang Heng¡¯s medicine.

    After such a long period of entanglement, Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were finally clear about their feelings for each other. There was no misunderstanding between them.

    Mu Sijue could say in all sincerity that he loved Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning might have liked someone else, but she had fallen in love with Mu Sijue so that she confessed her love in the private hospital.

    But Mu Sijue didn¡¯t believe it.

    Because of these hindrances, a rtionship that should have yielded fruit only started to bloom now.

    Instead of joy, Mu Sijue felt excruciating pain.

    He finally knew what Xu Youning¡¯s feelings were for him and Xu Youning finally knew the truth. But what¡¯s the point?

    With Xu Youning¡¯s condition worsening, they didn¡¯t have much time left.

    If he could turn the clock back, Mu Sijue wished to go back to the day when Xu Youning took the brunt of the car ident for him and plucked up the courage to confess her love.

    When Xu Youning said ¡°Because I like you¡±, he would definitely tell her that he loved her.

    He would tell Xu Youning that he knew she was a mole sent by Kang Ruicheng.

    But he didn¡¯t care.

    As long as she was willing to stay, he could keep it secret. No one would know her identity and background. She would still be the Sister Youning that everyone respected.

    However, time was the most merciless factor in this world. Once time passed, we could never go back.

    Mu Sijue had to face the cruel facts.

    ...

    In fact, Fang Heng was Lu Boyan¡¯s friend. It was Lu Boyan who sent him to the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital to see Xu Youning.

    But Fang Heng was familiar with Mu Sijue.

    In Fang Heng¡¯s impression, Mu Sijue was different from Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was a born business elite who governed the business circle. He was wise and calm and grasped the lifeblood of the economy.

    Inparison, Mu Sijue was ¡°the King of the Dark¡±. He was the strong and silent type and would never let any of his emotions show.

    People like Mu Sijue would never let others find his weaknesses.

    But now Fang Heng realized that he was wrong.

    Mu Sijue in the past was indestructible just because he didn¡¯t fall in love with someone.

    Things were different now. He loved Xu Youning, which was his weakness.

    Fang Heng couldn¡¯t help shaking his head¡ª

    Love was not a good thing.

    However, lonely souls wandering in this world still desired love.

    When love came, people would open their arms to embrace it dly and bathe in the river of love.

    Fang Heng looked at Mu Sijue as if he had encountered a big problem. He asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, have you ever regretted falling in love with Xu Youning? Even a second?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, I regretted it very much.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°Fang Heng, I regret not loving her with all my heart.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Damn,¡± Fang Heng cursed in his heart. He was too shocked to make a sound.

    He thought that only Lu Boyan who sailed in the sea of love could say such nauseating words. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Sijue to do so.

    People in love were all the same!

    Love was indeed poisonous. He would never touch such a terrible poison!

    Mu Sijue nced at Fang Heng and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more important than Xu Youning knowing the truth,¡± Fang Heng said, although he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Do you want Xu Youning or the child? You have to think about it carefully. ¡±

    Doctor Liu had also mentioned this matter.

    But when Fang Heng brought this up, a sullen expression shed across Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Fang Heng took a few steps back as if he sensed danger. ¡°I know it¡¯s cruel, but you must face the facts. Xu Youning¡¯s condition is bad! I know that you want to protect both of them, but...¡±

    Fang Heng stopped and didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°But what?¡± Mu Sijue asked coldly and desperately, looking at Fang Heng.

    Mu Sijue would know the truth sooner orter, and there were no euphemistic ways to say it. He had to put up with this pain!

    Fang Heng gritted his teeth and what he said hit Mu Sijue hard, ¡°Even if you give up the baby, Xu Youning may not survive. If you want to protect both of them, you will lower their chances of survival and put them both at risk! This is not love, but imperceptible harm!¡±

    At this moment, Mu Sijue felt as his heart was being dug out and thrown into the blender. Buzz, buzz, his heart was crushed.

    The bone-eroding pain spread to every corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s body, searing his whole being.

    Xu Youning was the person he loved the most, and the child was created by them.

    Without Xu Youning, Mu Sijue would not desire to live.

    As for their child¡ª

    He woulde to this world and grow up day by day like Lu Boyan¡¯s children. He would smile at him and Xu Youning and call them papa and mama.

    But now, Fang Heng told Mu Sijue he had to give up either Xu Youning or the child.

    It was like asking Mu Sijue to choose between the left part or right part of his heart.

    Fang Heng knew it would be difficult. But in order to increase the chances of survival for one of them, Mu Sijue had to make a choice.

    And it couldn¡¯t be postponed any longer.

    Mu Sijue had set up a medical team for Xu Youning. Only after confirming who Mu Sijue wanted to save, could theye up with the treatment n.

    Another further dy meant taking up Xu Youning¡¯s life.

    Fang Heng sighed and said, ¡°Sijue, I can¡¯t give you any advice. I can only tell you that if you choose Xu Youning, she has a slim chance to live. But if Xu Youning can manage to give birth to the child, he can grow up healthily.¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that Fang Heng was not persuading him to choose the child.

    He stared at Fang Heng and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fang Heng paused for a long time and said, ¡°Judging from Xu Youning¡¯s behavior, I think she wants to protect the child.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he subconsciously denied Xu Youning¡¯s decision.

    If Xu Youning died, what was the point of the childing to this world?

    He could not live by taking care of a child!

    He could lose everything except Xu Youning. That was absolutely not an option!

    Fang Heng looked at Mu Sijue and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Can I understand that you have made your choice?¡±

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes and felt his eyes getting warm as tears threatened to emerge.

    Yes, he had made his choice.

    He chose Xu Youning.

    Even if the chance was slight, he was still willing to take a risk.

    Of course he loved their child.

    But he loved Xu Youning more.

    Even if Xu Youning wanted to protect the child and even if she could, he couldn¡¯t give up on Xu Youning because of the child.

    This was thest time he was arbitrary and chose not to listen to Xu Youning.

    He wanted Xu Youning to live.

 Chapter 1028 - A Scar Imprinted Forever in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1028 A Scar Imprinted Forever in His Heart</h4>

    Fang Heng knew that this question was very cruel.

    Xu Youning and the child were like Mu Sijue¡¯s left and right atria.

    If Mu Sijue lost either one of them, he would suffer an excruciating pain.

    However, if Mu Sijue was given time to think about it, he would definitely dy because he could not make a choice.

    But if he dyed any longer, the baby would not survive, and the possibility of Xu Youning¡¯s recovery would be decreased.

    Mu Sijue must endure such pain in order to see the light in the midst of the darkness and find the hope of survival.

    Fang Heng put his hand on Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder and said in a heavy tone, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell the other doctors. Xu Youning¡¯s life will be our top priority and we wille up with a medical n with that in mind. As for other things, we will not bother with them.¡±

    Mu Sijue understood what Fang Heng implied.

    Until this moment, his and Xu Youning¡¯s child was still healthy, and he still had a chance toe to the world.

    However, after Xu Youning¡¯s treatment started, the child would slowly lose the vitality of his life.

    Even if the child was strong enough to apany Xu Youning throughout the treatment, his health would be inevitably affected by drugs.

    In the end, he would still be unable toe to this world.

    The child was innocent, but if he wanted Xu Youning to survive, he had to give up the innocent child.

    No matter what price Mu Sijue had to pay, this brutal and stark oue was inevitable.

    Seeing Mu Sijue keeping quiet, Fang Heng had to reconfirm with him again. ¡°Sijue, you won¡¯t change your mind, will you?¡±

    After he went back, he would draw up a medical n to keep Xu Youning alive. If Mu Sijue changed his mind at thest minute, it would definitely be toote.

    Compared with everything else in the world, time was an extravagance, especially when it came to diseases.

    They could not afford to waste any more time.

    Mu Sijue slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Fang Heng, is there really no other way?¡±

    Fang Heng knew that Mu Sijue was still unwilling to face the facts and give up.

    If possible, Mu Sijue still hoped to save both Xu Youning and their child.

    But it was too difficult. Not a single member of the medical team dared to gamble on such a highly difficult challenge.

    From the medical point of view, in this case, it was already lucky that they were able to keep either of them alive.

    If Mu Sijue wanted the child to live, Fang Heng was afraid that the whole team would be distracted, so they couldn¡¯t even keep Xu Youning alive.

    Fang Heng sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Little Seven, I¡¯m sorry, but we... really can¡¯t.¡±

    Mu Sijue closed his eyes more tightly, as if there was a world full of blood and tears in front of him, which he couldn¡¯t face directly.

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Sijue slowly said, ¡°I see. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Fang Heng nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He left the apartment after being led out by Mu Sijue¡¯s subordinate.

    Fang Heng was an unusual young man. Normally, a person who spoke less would be considered cool, but he liked to go in the opposite direction. He kept talking, and did not think that he was annoying at all.

    But today, after he came out of Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment, he remained silent.

    This was too strange!

    The subordinate coughed and asked tentatively, ¡°Doctor Fang, were you tortured by Seventh Brother?¡±

    When he heard that, Fang Heng looked up at the sky for some reason.

    It was already early in the morning. The city, which had been noisy and busy for a whole day, finally felt tired and gradually quieted down. There were only a few stars in the huge night sky, which barely lit up the night.

    ¡°s...¡± Fang Heng couldn¡¯t help letting out a long sigh. He admitted it and said, ¡°Yes, I was. I was tortured very badly.¡±

    He had been tortured by the twists and turns between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    The subordinate did not know the implication in Fang Heng¡¯s words at all, so he couldn¡¯t help asking in wonder, ¡°Doctor Fang, how did Seventh Brother torture you?¡±

    Fang Heng gave the subordinate a meaningful look and said, ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s not good for you to know his ways and means of torture.¡±

    ¡°Ways and means...¡±

    For a moment, the subordinate¡¯s imagination went wild.

    Fang Heng did not realize that his words could easily cause a misunderstanding, so he got into the car and left the apartment in his usual cool style.

    When Fang Heng¡¯s car disappeared from the street, Mu Sijue was still standing on the balcony of his apartment.

    Mu Sijue did not know when he started to hate the night intensely.

    As he watched the sky getting dark, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if the endless darkness would drown out the world and the light would never descend again.

    Maybe out of worry, he began to pace back and forth during the long night, unable to fall asleep.

    If he wanted to sleep well all night, he could only rely on sleeping pills.

    After Xu Youning left this time, he only slept well that night when he learned that Xu Youning actually knew the truth.

    Mu Sijue had once thought that he might be able to get rid of the sleeping pills.

    Now it seemed that he had been too optimistic.

    After smoking several cigarettes, Mu Sijue finally returned to the living room and dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number.

    At this time, Lu Boyan, who was far away in Dingya Vis, had just returned to his room and was about to lie down when his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Boyan had a premonition. He picked up the phone and looked at the screen. As expected, Mu Sijue¡¯s number was disyed on it.

    He walked out of the room and answered the phone at the corridor outside, but he did not hear Mu Sijue¡¯s voice for a long time.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s concept of time was very precise. He used to go straight to the point and talk concisely andprehensively.

    He would never waste other people¡¯s time, nor would he allow others to waste his own time.

    This was the first time that he had made a phone call but remained silent for a long time.

    Lu Boyan vaguely realized that things should be worse than he had imagined.

    He did not urge Mu Sijue, but waited patiently for Mu Sijue to speak.

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Sijue said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Fang Heng wanted me to make a choice.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Mu Sijue was talking about.

    When Fang Heng just returned to the country, he asked Doctor Liu about Xu Youning¡¯s situation.

    After hearing Doctor Liu¡¯s report, Fang Heng immediately said that Mu Sijue needed to choose between Xu Youning or the child.

    It was very cruel.

    However, they had no better choice.

    Lu Boyan thought for two seconds and said slowly, ¡°As long as Xu Youning recovers, you can still have another child. But Xu Youning is unique. Once you give up on her, you won¡¯t be able to find another person to rece Xu Youning.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew without guessing that Mu Sijue would definitely choose Xu Youning.

    The reason why he was so sure about it was that he knew what his own decision would be if the same thing happened to him.

    In the end, Lu Boyan subconsciously chose Su Jian¡¯an without thinking any further.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi hade to this world and would gradually grow up. Of course, he loved the two babies very much.

    But if time was reversed back to when Su Jian¡¯an was pregnant and such a crisis were to happen to Su Jian¡¯an, he could not give her up in exchange for the two babies even if he had seen how lovely they were.

    Of course, it was just a hypothesis.

    In reality, Lu Boyan would not allow such a terrible thing to happen.

    Even if it actually happened, he would still find a way out.

    He wanted both Su Jian¡¯an and their children.

    Thinking about that, Lu Boyan suddenly understood that even if he tried his best to find a reason for Mu Sijue¡¯s choice, it could not relieve Mu Sijue¡¯s pain.

    Like him, Mu Sijue wanted to keep both Xu Youning and their child alive.

    This choice would leave a permanent scar in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Sijue suddenly asked, ¡°Will he me me?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Mu Sijue was talking about the child.

    Every single life was precious and worth cherishing.

    Mu Sijue just gave up a small life. If the little guy was conscious, he certainly could not understand his father¡¯s choice, and he would even be dissatisfied with it.

    However, Mu Sijue had no choice but to give up the child.

    Lu Boyan did not speak, but Mu Sijue already knew his answer. Heughed and hung up the phone.

    Lu Boyan heard Mu Sijue¡¯sughter, but there was no joy in hisughter.

    In fact, Mu Sijue wasughing at himself, wasn¡¯t he?

    Lu Boyan slowly put away his mobile phone, turned around, and saw Su Jian¡¯an standing at the door of the room.

    He was surprised and walked over. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not back yet. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an back to the room and hugged her tightly as theyid on the bed. ¡°Are you thinking about Xu Youning?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°hmm¡±, and there was a hint of worry in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Youning is now...¡± After that, she looked at Lu Boyan expectantly.

    When Fang Heng left the Kang family, he sent a text message to Lu Boyan and briefly told him what had happened to Xu Youning.

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and ryed what was in the text message to Su Jian¡¯an. Finally, he said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, your suspicions at the beginning is right. Xu Youning actually knew everything. She went back this time not only to save Mom, but also to avenge Granny Xu personally.¡±

    There was a touch of expectation in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is Sijue in a better mood after knowing this?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an, and did not answer her question, which was rare.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that something had happened. She sat up and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    After a while, Lu Boyan said, ¡°The medical team headed by Fang Heng needs to make a treatment n based on Xu Youning¡¯s condition. However, Xu Youning¡¯s case is too special, so Sijue can only choose between Xu Youning or the child...¡±

    They had a tacit understanding, so Su Jian¡¯an had already guessed thetter half of his sentence before he finished it. She said, ¡°Sijue chose Youning.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lu Boyan said, confirming Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s guess.

    Su Jian¡¯an lowered her gaze, and her voice sounded down. ¡°Although it¡¯s unfair to the child, I can understand why Sijue made such a choice.¡±

    ¡°We can both understand.¡± Lu Boyan cuddled Su Jian¡¯an in his arms, sighed softly, and continued, ¡°But Sijue can¡¯t forgive himself for making such a choice.¡±

 Chapter 1029 - Change to a More Comfortable Place? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1029 Change to a More Comfortable ce? (1)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an could totally understand why Mu Sijue chose Xu Youning.

    Just as Lu Boyan had said, Xu Youning was unique in the world.

    If he gave up on Xu Youning, even if the child could be born without a hitch, Mu Sijue would owe Xu Youning forever, and he would only immerse himself in pain and me himself for the rest of his life.

    However, if he chose Xu Youning and Youning could recover, there would be infinite possibilities for Mu Sijue¡¯s future.

    Also, they could have another child.

    Su Jian¡¯an believed that the people around Mu Sijue, like her,pletely understood and respected Mu Sijue¡¯s choice.

    However, their understanding and respect was of no use.

    Because Mu Sijue could not forgive himself for abandoning his child.

    After he gave up the child, even if Xu Youning could recover, it would not be a perfect ending.

    The child who could note to this world would be the eternal regret for Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    This episode would leave a scar that would forever be imprinted on the hearts of Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    Fate posed a question, where there was a trap, to Mu Sijue. Even if Mu Sijue made a choice and had to endure the piercing pain, at thest moment, fate would cruelly push him into a whirlpool.

    The moment when Mu Sijue decided to give up the child, he had already shackled himself.

    That shackle would pull Mu Sijue into the whirlpool from time to time, so that Mu Sijue would never be able to get rid of it for the rest of his life.

    Su Jian¡¯an could imagine what kind of torture Mu Sijue would suffer, and she could also guess that for a long time toe, Mu Sijue could only grope his way through in the dark.

    It was not until Xu Youning recovered that Mu Sijue would see the sunlight again.

    Yes!

    As long as Xu Youning recovered, Mu Sijue would also be in a better mood!

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be suddenly enlightened and smiled. She snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and said confidently, ¡°Everything will be fine.¡±

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Su Jian¡¯an, she would not say something like that for no reason.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an leisurely, waiting for her next words.

    Su Jian¡¯an remained calm and said slowly, ¡°Since Sijue has made such a decision, Youning¡¯s recovery is the most important thing. If Youning can recover, time will heal Sijue¡¯s wound. Even if his wound can¡¯t healpletely, as long as Youning apanies him, he will go through this period of time.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to admit that Su Jian¡¯an hit the point.

    Mu Sijue had chosen Xu Youning, which meant that he had ced all his hopes on Xu Youning alone.

    If Xu Youning¡¯s treatment failed, it would be a real fatal blow to Mu Sijue.

    However, if Xu Youning recovered, Mu Sijue would have a reason to live. Everything would not be too difficult for Mu Sijue, and he would not suffer such severe pain.

    In other words, if the person you loved was by your side, no matter what kind of test you encountered, it would be easier to get through it.

    There was a smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, and he kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go to the study.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say anything, Lu Boyan had already gotten up and left the room.

    Without thinking, she could roughly guess what Lu Boyan was going to do.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment, decisively lifted the quilt, flung a shawl over her shoulders and walked to the study, too.

    She was right. Lu Boyan was now in a meeting with Xu Youning¡¯s medical team in the study.

    Fang Heng participated in the meeting as well. His young and handsome face appeared on the screen.

    Fang Heng was younger and more confident than the other doctors, and he had a frivolous and charming air about him that doctors shouldn¡¯t have, which made him look like a rich young master who was just here for fun.

    Looking at Fang Heng, Su Jian¡¯an found it hard to imagine that he was a medical student who graduated from a top medical college.

    What was even more unimaginable was that less than five years after his graduation, Fang Heng had be a famous brain surgeon around the world, and also a medical talent that all the hospitals fought for.

    A young and promising elite like Fang Heng should certainly have his own sense of prestige.

    Su Jian¡¯an wondered why he was willing to listen to Lu Boyan¡¯s arrangement.

    However, it was not the time to ask such a question now.

    Lu Boyan looked at theputer screen, and there was a touch of seriousness and coldness in his handsome face. He said in a decisive tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care who Sijue chose in the end. I want you to guarantee that Sijue¡¯s choice is right.¡±

    In other words, he wanted Xu Youning to live.

    He wanted Xu Youning to apany Mu Sijue through the darkest time in Mu Sijue¡¯s life.

    Feeling greatly stressed, Fang Heng massaged his temples and asked awkwardly, ¡°Boss Lu, do you know how difficult it is?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Fang Heng and asked, ¡°Do you know how much higher your sry is than that of an ordinary doctor?¡±

    Fang Heng was speechless and could only raise his hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, we will do our best.¡±

    Lu Boyan was obviously dissatisfied with Fang Heng¡¯s answer. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do your best?¡±

    Fang Heng heard the dissatisfaction in Lu Boyan¡¯s words and quickly exined, ¡°I mean, we will try our best to cure Xu Youning and let her apany Little Seven for the rest of their lives!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not continue this topic. There was a touch of seriousness in his deep voice. ¡°Fang Heng, it¡¯s very important.¡±

    Fang Heng also knew that it was very important.

    Mu Sijue chose Xu Youning at thest moment, which showed that Xu Youning was more important than anything else.

    If he failed to keep Xu Youning alive, it would be like killing Mu Sijue with his own hands.

    No, it would be more painful for Mu Sijue to watch Xu Youning leave the world than to kill him.

    Therefore, Fang Heng had to save not only Xu Youning but also Mu Sijue.

    At this thought, Fang Heng abruptly realized that he, a young and handsome man, would be responsible for two lives!

    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s too burdensome!¡±

    Fang Heng looked serious. He gazed at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to emphasize it. I know it¡¯s very important.¡±

    After a pause, Fang Heng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to pay the price with half of my life, I will find a way to cure Xu Youning. After all, I am a genius doctor. If Xu Youning dies under my treatment, it will ruin my own reputation too, right?¡±

    Fang Heng used to joke around, but this time, he was serious.

    Lu Boyan trusted Fang Heng and looked less serious.

    Fang Heng immediately looked frivolous and casual again. He gazed at Lu Boyan and smiled. ¡°Boss Lu, I would like to remind you of one thing as well.¡±

    Mu Sijue did not say anything.

    He knew Fang Heng¡¯s way of doing things too well, and it was definitely nothing good that he was referring to.

    Fang Heng suddenly moved closer to the camera and looked at Lu Boyan with a faint smile. ¡°I heard that you love your wife very much. It¡¯s sote, but you still convened a meeting for Little Seven. I suspect that you actually love Little Seven.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Fang Heng and blurted out, ¡°Get out.¡±

    He turned off the camera and theputer, and looked at Su Jian¡¯an, who was standing next to him.

    He already knew when Su Jian¡¯an came in, but he did not want those on the other side of the camera to see her, so he did not talk to her.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s already early in the morning. Go back to sleep.¡±

    In the past few days,Lu Boyan was very busy dealing with Mu Sijue and Xu Youning¡¯s affairs. Every day when he returned home, he would be very tired.

    As soon as hey on the bed, he would fall asleep immediately, even faster than Su Jian¡¯an did, just like now.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the evident tiredness on Lu Boyan¡¯s face and stroked his eyebrows with distress. She gently kissed him, then closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms. After a while, she fell asleep as well.

    The next day, when the sky had just brightened, Su Jian¡¯an quietly got up, put on her coat, and disappeared from the room.

    Having been married for so long, Lu Boyan had gotten used to seeing Su Jian¡¯an lying beside him after he woke up. However, when he opened his eyes early in this morning, there was no one next to him.

    It had urred before, but very rarely.

    Lu Boyan sat up and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Since Su Jian¡¯an was not in the room, naturally no one would respond to him.

    Lu Boyan frowned and became more confused. He got up and went downstairs. From a distance, he smelled the aroma from the kitchen.

    He thought of something and walked to the kitchen door. As expected, he saw Su Jian¡¯an making breakfast inside.

    He knocked on the door to attract Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s attention.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew without looking outside that it was Lu Boyan. She dried her hands on the apron, picked up a small bowl, and handed it to Lu Boyan. ¡°Have a try.¡±

    She had just woken up, and she was wearing a loose and light-colored home dress. She lookednguid, casual and particrly beautiful in the morning light.

    Lu Boyan pushed away the bowl in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and fixed his eyes on her face. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to try the porridge.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan too well. When he called her ¡°honey¡±, it was usually not a good thing.

    She took two steps back and looked at Lu Boyan cautiously. ¡°Then... what do you want to try?¡±

    Lu Boyan suddenly held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face and looked at her deeply. ¡°You.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    ¡°Did he think she was a pair of shoes or some article of clothing! Try her?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could protest, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss had alreadynded on her. He held her face, sucked her lips hard, and absorbed her taste greedily.

    Gradually, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s protests disappeared from her mind.

    After an unknown period of time, Lu Boyan loosened his grip on Su Jian¡¯an, and he said in a warning and threatening tone, ¡°Don¡¯t run down without telling me in the future.¡±

    It was a special period now. When he did not see Su Jian¡¯an, he would start thinking about negative thoughts.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked innocent. ¡°You were still sleeping. How could I tell you?¡±

    Lu Boyan responded immediately. ¡°You could wake me up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I figured that after waking you up, I might not be able toe down...¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Jian¡¯an with a meaningful smile. ¡°If you can¡¯te down, what will happen to you then?¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Change to a More Comfortable Place? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1030 Change to a More Comfortable ce? (2)</h4>

    ¡°If you can¡¯te down, what will happen to you then?¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan finished speaking, the answer came to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind.

    ¡°They would have made love.¡±

    However, Su Jian¡¯an really could not blurt out such an embarrassing answer.

    Su Jian¡¯an met Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze and stopped herself from saying the sentence. A trace of a blush slowly emerged on her cheeks, like peach blossoms blooming on the branches at the beginning of spring.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an carefully and soon found that she had a certain look that only he knew too well.

    Before making love, Su Jian¡¯an would always look at him in this way, and he could not resist Su Jian¡¯an at all. Every time, he was greatly tempted.

    With his arms folded across his chest, Lu Boyan smiled leisurely. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you thinking about?¡±

    His eyes were too deep, dark and mysterious, and also they were elegant, calm and particrly charming all the time.

    With his gaze focused on her, Su Jian¡¯an still could not resist him even if she faced him every day.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be jolted by an electric shock. She came to her senses, shook her head, and denied it. ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Lu Boyan slowly and approached Su Jian¡¯an in a predatory manner. ¡°Really nothing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s resolve was weakened all of a sudden, and she was forced to retreat step by step, looking at Lu Boyan helplessly.

    If she admitted it, she did not know what Lu Boyan would do to her.

    If she denied it, well, she could probably guess what Lu Boyan would do to her.

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an had no choice at all.

    Lu Boyan stretched out his hands and quietly put his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist.

    At first, Su Jian¡¯an just felt ticklish. When she reacted, it was toote. Lu Boyan suddenly tightened his grip on her waist, and she almost fell into his arms.

    ¡°Ew!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an eximed in a low voice and closed her eyes. She could clearly feel Lu Boyan¡¯s heartbeat.

    Lu Boyan touched the back of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head, lowered his head slightly, and moved his sexy and thin lips close to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what do you think of the kitchen?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shivered all over.

    Lu Boyan had asked her many simr questions before.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, what do you think of the sofa?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, what do you think of the study?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, what do you think of...¡±

    Regardless of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s answer, the result was the same.

    When Lu Boyan asked this question, he was actually ready to make love with her.

    ¡°Ew, I¡¯ll cover my face...¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and gently said in amanding way, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an lowered her head and almost buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer!¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and asked in a very understanding manner, ¡°You don¡¯t want to answer, so you want to try it yourself?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s thinking was so strange that he coulde up with such an answer.

    However, what was more important than being speechless was to push Lu Boyan away first and stop him!

    This was the kitchen on the first floor, and it was already dawn. Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu coulde in at any time. If they saw...

    Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to think about it anymore and just subconsciously refused Lu Boyan. ¡°No need to try. It must be ufortable here!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and did not flinch. Instead, he gave a good suggestion. ¡°Shall we change to a morefortable ce, such as our room?¡±

    This time, Su Jian¡¯an was really speechless.

    She took a deep breath and kept telling herself that this was a trick, Lu Boyan¡¯s trick, and she must not be trapped!

    Just as Su Jian¡¯an was about to push Lu Boyan away, the microwave made a ¡°ding-¡± sound.

    The clear and loud sound came just at the right time, which immediately attracted the attention of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an also found a better excuse.

    She looked at Lu Boyan seriously. ¡°The breakfast is ready. We can eat breakfast now!¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the actual breakfast!¡±

    If she did not emphasize that, Lu Boyan would definitely beat around the bush and say that what he wanted was not the breakfast on the table.

    That¡¯s right. She knew well about Lu Boyan¡¯s tricks!

    On the one hand, Su Jian¡¯an was happy for her foresight, and on the other hand, she realized that she had to defend herself against Lu Boyan as soon as she woke up.

    This kind of life... was too miserable.

    Lu Boyan looked out of the window. It was already dawn. It would not take long before Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu came down.

    He decided to let Su Jian¡¯an go, loosened his grip on her, and helped her carry breakfast to the dining room.

    There was a French window in the dining room and they could clearly tell what the weather was like.

    It was an unexpectedly good day today.

    The sunshine in winter was always precious enough. The golden sunlight shone through the French window and on the table, which filled the morning with vitality.

    The traces of blush faded from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face, and she could finally move naturally.

    She set up the bowls and chopsticks and served two bowls of porridge. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat now.¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up the exquisite porcin spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl. He suddenly looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why did you think of preparing breakfast today?¡±

    Due to Xu Youning¡¯s state of affairs, Su Jian¡¯an had been busy these days. Lu Boyan felt sorry for her and asked her to leave the breakfast to the chef and sleep for another half an hour.

    If Su Jian¡¯an was not busy, she would prepare dinner.

    So Lu Boyan suspected that she did it for other reasons, when she suddenly prepared breakfast today.

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Next, you and Sijue will find a way to bring Youning back. And you still need to deal with Yuechuan¡¯s operation, right?¡±

    These two matters were both very important. The happiness of four persons were at stake.

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and smiled at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Sijue and I can handle it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an bit her lips, and her eyes were gradually filled with expectation. ¡°Boyan, I was thinking...¡±

    When she said these three words, Lu Boyan had already guessed what her next words would be.

    He interrupted Su Jian¡¯an without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. No one can help with Youning¡¯s matter. Nor can you. As for Yunyun and Yuechuan, you are responsible for keeping Yuechuan¡¯s preparations for the wedding a secret from Yunyun.¡±

    At this time, since Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help, then she could only listen to Lu Boyan.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair as usual. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    After breakfast, Lu Boyan did not even have time to see the two babies. He changed and left in a hurry.

    Su Jian¡¯an asked the helpers to do the dishes, and then went upstairs straight into the children¡¯s room.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi had already woken up. Aunt Liu was holding Xiangyi in her arms. Tang Yn was coaxing Xiyu, who had gotten up on the wrong side of bed, while Aunt Wu was rushing to make milk.

    The voices of the adults and children were mixed together. The whole children¡¯s room was lively and full of vitality.

    Looking at this scene, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of spring.

    The winter had passed and the spring wasing soon.

    Would everything that they were experiencing get better with the arrival of spring?

    Tang Yn was the first to notice Su Jian¡¯an and called her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you standing at the door? Come in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses and said while walking into the children¡¯s room, ¡°Nothing.¡± She nned to hold Xiyu. ¡°Mom, leave him to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Yn helplessly handed the little boy to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Maybe the little boy just wants his mother.¡±

    It turned out that Tang Yn was too optimistic.

    When he was held in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, Xiyu still cried as hard as before. He grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s clothes with his small hands and kept struggling, as if he wanted to get rid of some shackles.

    Su Jian¡¯an patiently coaxed the little boy and did not feel annoyed at all.

    After witnessing what had happened to Xu Youning and Shen Yuechuan, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that as long as there were no ups and downs in her life, then some small troubles could also be interpreted as the vorings in life.

    Life wasposed of countless small troubles and small blessings.

    Only in the face of something that could not be reversed would she get frustrated or be angry.

    Xiyu calmed down after struggling for a while in his mother¡¯s arms, and then obediently gulped down the milk fed to him by Su Jian¡¯an.

    After the two babies quieted down, Su Jian¡¯an took Tang Yn downstairs.

    After Tang Yn was discharged from the hospital, she had been recuperating for a period of time, and she had recovered from her injuries. She could perform her daily activities unhindered.

    However, because of what had happened to Mu Sijue and Xu Youning, the olddy, who had always been optimistic, rarely smiled.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Tang Yn to the dining room and filled her bowl with porridge. After thinking for a while, she told her about Xu Youning. Finally, she said, ¡°Anyway, we have contacted Youning. Boyan and Sijue will find a way to bring her back.¡±

    Tang Yn became more excited than when she had heard any other good news. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, tell Boyan and Sijue to be careful. No matter what, we must bring Youning back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Boyan will.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears, and her appetite was unexpectedly good. After eating two bowls of porridge, she returned to the children¡¯s room with a smile and apanied the two little guys.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mood also improved. When she tidied up the dining room, the soup in the kitchen was just ready.

    Uncle Xu put the soup into the thermal lunchbox and said, ¡°Madam, are you taking this to the hospital to Special Assistant Shen?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed the lid of the thermal lunchbox and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After that, she put on her coat and took the thermal lunchbox out, she asked Uncle Qian to send her to the private hospital.

    The matter regarding Mu Sijue and Xu Youning was very important. Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding was equally important.

    Yuechuan would be undergoing an operation soon. Yunyun would face the biggest test in her life.

    Before such a cruel test came, they wanted to give Yunyun a surprise.

    In other words, before the unknown result came, they should satisfy Yunyun¡¯s wish of bing Yuechuan¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 1031 - The Wedding Date Is Settled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1031 The Wedding Date Is Settled (1)</h4>

    In the private hospital.

    Since hisst treatment, Shen Yuechuan had been very weak. He could only stay awake for eight hours daily even after having 16 hours of sound sleep.

    It was not until recently that he gradually felt better. Not only did he get the normal amount of sleep, but he could even take Xiao Yunyun out for shopping with Song Jiqing¡¯s permission.

    Xiao Yunyun was very happy and said without hesitation, ¡°It must be God¡¯s will!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his elegant eyebrows and asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean by God¡¯s will?¡±

    ¡°Shh-¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about that. You¡¯ll know in a few days!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and did not ask further.

    Because he knew the answer.

    Xiao Yunyun was referring to their wedding.

    His condition was improving, so Xiao Yunyun probably thought that God wanted them to get married.

    Since the little girl thought so, he would regard his improved health condition as God¡¯s will for the time being.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Shen Yuechuan did not know anything, so there was a glow of satisfaction hidden in her bright smile, and her charming and bright look was particrly attractive.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her and sighed helplessly in his heart.

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun was not that bright, but he did not expect her to be so silly.

    Apart from the fact that he had been quietly keeping Xiao Yunyun¡¯s secret, even if he was obviously suspicious of her, she would not have been able to guess that he was already aware of her secret ns.

    Seeing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s helpless expression, Xiao Yunyun thought that he was deep in thought and poked his face. ¡°Stop guessing. It is way beyond your imagination!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and decided to cooperate with the little girl. He nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop guessing.¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun showed a smile of satisfaction. She could not hide her excitement at all.

    Time passed slowly. One day, as soon as Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun opened their eyes, they were greeted by a sunny winter morning.

    Xiao Yunyun did not put on her coat before she ran out of the house. She basked happily in the sunlight.

    Shen Yuechuan took her coat, followed her and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°The wind is strong. Be sure to keep warm.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not care whether the wind was strong or not. She leaned into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Is winter almost over?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan calcted the time and said with a faint smile, ¡°Well, it will soon be the Spring Festival, in a few days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°I know about the Spring Festival!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked like an excited child. She jumped up and down and said, ¡°When I was in Australia, regardless of the ambience of the festival, my parents would invite friends to our house for the Spring Festival and serve New Year¡¯s cakes!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Jiqing about having my surgery after the Spring Festival.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°We can stay at home during the Spring Festival, so that you can experience the real atmosphere of the Spring Festival.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun preferred lively ces. Of course, she wanted to experience the atmosphere of the Spring Festival.

    But she was not sure if Shen Yuechuan could leave the hospital in his current condition.

    Shen Yuechuan saw that Xiao Yunyun was worried, gave her a reassuring look, and said, ¡°Jiqing will leave the hospital with me. We¡¯ll return here after the Spring Festival.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still did not dare to let Shen Yuechuan leave the hospital so easily. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have to discuss it with my cousin!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an entered the ward and happened to hear Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words.

    She put down the soup and asked curiously, ¡°What do you want to discuss with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice and rushed back to the living room in surprise. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an expectantly and asked, ¡°Cousin, what food did you bring today?¡±

    Seeing that the little girl was so excited, Shen Yuechuan, who was behind Xiao Yunyun, thought that she had something important to tell Su Jian¡¯an.

    He did not expect her to be only concerned about food.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and tapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°What else will you pay attention to except for food?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched the spot where Shen Yuechuan had tapped and looked at him innocently. ¡°I¡¯ll still pay attention to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was so gentle that Shen Yuechuan felt his heartbeat elerating.

    Shen Yuechuan gave up arguing further with her in an instant. He could only look at Xiao Yunyun helplessly with a touch of love in his eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an watched the interaction between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun and became more determined to carry out her n.

    As long as a person had his loved one by his side, every obstacle would not be too difficult.

    Just like Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition was not optimistic at all, just like Xu Youning¡¯s, but because Xiao Yunyun was with him, they were very positive about their lives and also hopeful about their future.

    Therefore, in any case, they had to find a way to bring Youning back and let Mu Sijue apany her.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Su Jian¡¯an was absent-minded. She raised her hand and waved it in front of her. ¡°Cousin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an returned to the present and said truthfully, ¡°I was thinking about Sijue and Youning.¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu and Youning?¡± Xiao Yunyun had not heard any news about them for a few days, so her attention was immediately diverted. ¡°How are they? Boss Mu hasn¡¯t been to the hospital for several days. How is he doing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, but the more she thought about it, the more conflicted she became. She tried to give Xiao Yunyun an answer but failed.

    In the end, Su Jian¡¯an could only say, ¡°Not good. Not bad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused and looked at Su Jian¡¯an doubtfully. ¡°Cousin, what... what do you mean?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an told Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun what had happened yesterday.

    It was a good thing that Mu Sijue had gotten in touch with Xu Youning.

    At the same time, Mu Sijue was forced to give up their child, which was definitely not a good thing.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an could not tell Xiao Yunyun whether Mu Sijue¡¯s days were good or bad.

    After listening to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s narration, Shen Yuechuan fell silent. Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction was greater. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze and wanted to say something but did not know what to say.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldpletely understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shock at the moment. She smiled faintly and tried to divert her attention. ¡°I made some soup and brought it here. Drink some.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand and said, ¡°Cousin, I can¡¯t really focus on food now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped serving the soup and said in surprise, ¡°Then this is really... rare.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not in the mood to joke with Su Jian¡¯an. She asked uneasily, ¡°Cousin, what about Boss Mu and Youning?¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun was really worried, Su Jian¡¯an put down the spoon and said, ¡°Sijue has chosen Youning, and the experts will find a way to cure her. It¡¯s useless for us to worry about it. The only regret now is that Sijue and Youning¡¯s first child will likely not survive.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her eyes and sighed with regret. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never experienced a painful choice, nor had she ever had a child, so in fact, she did not really understand Mu Sijue¡¯s pain. She just felt that it was a pity.

    As for how much of a pity it was, only Su Jian¡¯an knew.

    Since the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Su Jian¡¯an had a feeling that every child was a little angel that had descended into the mortal world.

    If the little angel was gone, it would be a huge blow to the parents.

    When she was pregnant with Xiyu and Xiangyi, the doctor had advised her to give up the children because her pregnancyplications were very serious.

    After the two babies were born, Su Jian¡¯an once thought that if she had listened to the doctor¡¯s advice and given up Xiyu and Xiangyi, she would definitely be drowned in pain for the rest of her days.

    It was true that she and Lu Boyan were still very young and could have another child.

    However, every child that came to this world was irreceable.

    Even if they might have several childrenter, none of them were Xiyu or Xiangyi.

    Every time Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, she was particrly d that she had insisted on carrying on with the pregnancy back then.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was sighing, Shen Yuechuan suddenly said, ¡°Mu Qi has made a choice. Instead of pitying the child, we should pray that Xu Youning can recover. If Xu Youning doesn¡¯t recover in the end, Mu Qi may go crazy.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s thought coincided with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s. Thetter could not help giving him a look of approval.

    Xiao Yunyun reacted slowly. After thinking for a while, she understood what Shen Yuechuan meant. She nodded and suddenly thought of Shen Yuechuan. She stared at him and said, ¡°When your operation is over, you should get Henry and Dr. Song to attend to Youning. They can help you, so they should also be able to help Youning!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an then said, ¡°Have some soup, or it will really get cold.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always coveted the food Su Jian¡¯an cooked, especially the soups. As long as she could drink a bowl of soup, she could hand over everything except Shen Yuechuan!

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun finished it, Ye Luo came to her and said that she had something to tell her.

    Not thinking too much about it, Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°oh¡± and looked at Shen Yuechuan and Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Ye Luo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an remained calm. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun went out, Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Did you ask Ye Luo to look for Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and exined, ¡°If Yunyun is here, we can¡¯t have this conversation. By the way, Yunyun just said that she had something to discuss with me. What¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could not help smiling. ¡°I want to take her out of the hospital for the Spring Festival, but she is a little hesitant.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew why Yunyun hesitated. She was just worried about Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition.

    In contrast, what was more suspicious was why Yuechuan would take Yunyun out of the hospital for the Spring Festival.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Shen Yuechuan with a faint smile. ¡°Will you take Yunyun out of the hospital just for the Spring Festival?¡±

    If Shen Yuechuan nodded, Su Jian¡¯an swore that she would never believe it!

    It was obvious that Shen Yuechuan had another purpose in mind!

 Chapter 1032 - The Wedding Date Is Settled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1032 The Wedding Date Is Settled (2)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s question was straightforward and Shen Yuechuan had no intention of hiding anything. He said frankly, ¡°There¡¯s been no good news recently. I think it¡¯s time for Yunyun and I to hold our wedding. It will be a joyous affair and it can also heighten the atmosphere of the Spring Festival by the way.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s an unusual excuse.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my excuse.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa and subconsciously showed a smile. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what about my wedding preparations with Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips and suddenly recalled something.

    After Shen Yuechuan was hospitalized, she often came to see him with soups or dishes that she prepared personally.

    This was the only thing she could do for Shen Yuechuan.

    She could not make any suggestions on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s treatment in the capacity of a doctor. She could only take care of him as his family member and provide him with nutritional nourishment, so that he could face the disease in the best physical condition.

    Su Jian¡¯an had visited him many times. When Xiao Yunyun was not around, she rarely saw a smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. It probably had something to do with his physical exhaustion.

    This was the first time that Su Jian¡¯an had seen such a smile of expectation on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face.

    Shen Yuechuan should be looking forward to his wedding with Xiao Yunyun, just like how she had looked forward to getting married to Lu Boyan two years ago.

    Thinking about it, Su Jian¡¯an also smiled. ¡°Sijue and I have done most of the preparations. Just leave it all to me.¡±

    Because for Mu Sijue, there was no time to spare.

    For him, even Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wedding with Xiao Yunyun was not as important as Xu Youning.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded understandingly and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Can you deal with it alone?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shrugged very easily. ¡°There are not many things left to be done and it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me. Besides, it¡¯s not that difficult to deceive Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was making a joke about his little girl and there was no malice in her sentence.

    He could only admit that Xiao Yunyun was indeed easily deceived.

    Su Jian¡¯an changed the subject and said, ¡°Yuechuan, let me confirm it with you. Are you sure that you will hold the wedding during the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled slightly. His tone was not as imposing as before, but filled with sincerity and certainty. ¡°This is the best time, and I really want to marry Yunyun.¡±

    There was a smile of gratification on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips, and at the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    This couple would finally be married.

    Su Jian¡¯an roughly told Shen Yuechuan about the n before, on and after the wedding day. In the end, she asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to make any changes?¡±

    ¡°Just go ording to your n.¡± Then, Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said with a sigh, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re not a wedding nner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°because the tenth anniversary celebration of Lu Enterprises and your wedding with Yunyun have exhausted my talent in nning.¡±

    In other words, even if this n was not perfect, she had tried her best.

    Shen Yuechuan could not helpughing. Right at this moment, Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open and came in.

    Shen Yuechuan and Su Jian¡¯an had a tacit understanding. They stoppedughing at the same time and pretended that nothing had happened.

    Shen Yuechuan and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s acting skills were so good that Xiao Yunyun, who was very exultant, certainly did not discover anything. As soon as she ran in, she said, ¡°Ye Luo just told me about Yuechuan¡¯s test results!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an naturally asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised the test report in her hand and said with obvious excitement, ¡°Great! Ye Luo said that Yuechuan can have the surgery now!¡±

    ¡°This is good news. You should celebrate.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Well, Cousin, wait a minute!¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled Su Jian¡¯an, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. ¡°I have something very important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan already told me about the very important thing,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and it¡¯s good for you to leave the hospital for the Spring Festival. It will be a pity if you were to spend such a beautiful holiday in the hospital. And ording to Yuechuan¡¯s current condition, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for you if you leave the hospital with Dr. Song for a day or two. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was right, but Xiao Yunyun wanted to say more than this.

    Xiao Yunyun nced at Shen Yuechuan and was a little conflicted. She did not say anything and directly pulled Su Jian¡¯an out.

    Shen Yuechuan had already guessed what Xiao Yunyun was going to say to Su Jian¡¯an. He calmly picked up the iPad on the bedside and checked his emails.

    He had already told Su Jian¡¯an what his little girl wanted to say.

    Therefore, he was not worried at all.

    Outside the ward, Xiao Yunyun, who knew nothing, was looking at Su Jian¡¯an in a dilemma.

    Like Shen Yuechuan, Su Jian¡¯an could guess what Xiao Yunyun wanted to say, but she could not say it herself. She could only look at Xiao Yunyun with a puzzled look and asked skillfully, ¡°Yunyun, what else do you want to discuss with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to think of something and blushed in an instant. She bit her lip in embarrassment and looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Cousin, what do you think if we held our wedding during the Spring Festival?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help thinking, ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun have such a tacit understanding. It is definitely a pity if they do not get married during the Spring Festival!¡±

    However, she could not give herself away!

    In order to keep Shen Yuechuan¡¯s surprise for Xiao Yunyun as a secret, Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be surprised. She looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and then showed an expression of approval. ¡°Great!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect that Su Jian¡¯an would agree to her idea, so she asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded sincerely. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face became bigger. ¡°Then... Cousin, can you prepare for my wedding with Yuechuan before the Spring Festival?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself, ¡°I have to whether I can do it or not!¡±

    She continued to nod and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to be at ease. She promised firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun screamed excitedly and rushed over to hug Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re the one I love the most!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an rapped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Yuechuan is the one you love most.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stuck out her tongue and said with a charming smile, ¡°No matter who I love the most, I¡¯ll leave the most important event in my life to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will have everything ready for you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°But have you told Aunt about it?¡±

    ¡°I told Mom that I was going to marry Yuechuan, but the wedding date had not been determined at that time, so I didn¡¯t tell her in detail.¡± Xiao Yunyun could not help covering her face. ¡°I¡¯ll call herter and tell her that we have decided on the wedding date!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shy and excited look, Su Jian¡¯an thought of herself after she promised to marry Lu Boyan two years ago.

    Sure enough, joy looked the same throughout the world.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help smiling as well. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to prepare for your wedding with Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved to Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Bye.¡±

    With a smile, Su Jian¡¯an left the hospital soon. Xiao Yunyun returned to the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun was in such a good mood that she hummed a song as she went back to the ward. Shen Yuechuan nced at her and could not help smiling. He put down the iPad and asked, ¡°What did you say to Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yunyun hummed for a short while and continued, ¡°I made a small request, and my cousin agreed to it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun would not tell him the truth, so he did not probe any further.

    He knew better than anyone about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ¡°small request¡±. He was not surprised that Su Jian¡¯an agreed to it.

    For the rest of the day, Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood. No matter what Shen Yuechuan asked her to do, she agreed with a smile.

    When Shen Yuechuan said that he wanted to go to the dining hall downstairs for dinner, Xiao Yunyun did not stop him and took him downstairs happily.

    There was an animal corner in the hospital, where some non-aggressive animals were kept. Xiao Yunyun asionally took some food to feed these small animals. She was in a good mood today, so she took arge bag of food downstairs and pulled Shen Yuechuan to feed them after dinner.

    Although Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition had improved a little, he could not do whatever he wanted. He did not approach those small animals, and just looked at Xiao Yunyun from a distance.

    Xiao Yunyun was particrly excited and fed the small animals patiently. She was very familiar with a Samoyed, and she could even chat with it.

    Of course, it would not talk to her but continuously barked at her.

    Xiao Yunyun was amused andughed, but she did not forget Shen Yuechuan. She could not bear to leave Shen Yuechuan standing in the draught, so after a while, she finished feeding the dogs, came back to find Shen Yuechuan, took his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Do you like dogs very much?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Sometimes, I think they are very cute.¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something and shook Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you raise a Husky before? But I haven¡¯t seen it for a long time. Did you abandon it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I gave it away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had seen the dog several times when she went to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s house before, and she could see that it had a good rtionship with Shen Yuechuan. How could he be willing to give it away?

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°Why did you give it away?¡±

    ¡°I knew long ago that I was sick,¡± Shen Yuechuan said helplessly and regretfully, ¡°and I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t take good care of it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s yearning for the dog in his tone. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°After your operation, we¡¯ll go and get it back!¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Yunyun, I Meant Something Else

    <h4>Chapter 1033 Yunyun, I Meant Something Else</h4>

    ¡°After your operation, we¡¯ll go and get it back!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words sounded determined and confident.

    When ordinary people heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, they would probably only think that Xiao Yunyun really wanted to get the dog back.

    But Shen Yuechuan noticed that Xiao Yunyun used the words ¡°after your operation¡± and ¡°we¡±.

    Therefore, what Xiao Yunyun really wanted was that his operation could go smoothly and sessfully, and then they could do some frivolous things together.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed and pretended to be distressed. ¡°When I gave it away, I promised its second master that I would never get it back.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look. She said confidently, ¡°Take me there. I¡¯ll get it back. If I fail, you can...¡±

    Halfway through her words, Xiao Yunyun suddenly stopped.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°What can I do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun coughed seriously and continued, ¡°You can resort to force.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°...¡± Force? What a rotten idea!

    Xiao Yunyun saw the confusion in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and exined seriously, ¡°Since you can¡¯t ask the second owner for the dog, then we can just resort to using force. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words were actually reasonable. Shen Yuechuan was so speechless that he did not know how to refute Xiao Yunyun at all. He could only nod and say, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snapped her fingers, replicating what Shen Yuechuan usually did and said, ¡°That¡¯s it then!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly and flicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Who did you learn that from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a silly question.¡± Then, Xiao Yunyun squinted at Shen Yuechuan and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you every day recently!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned somber and he said, ¡°I had time to apany you only recently. I spent most of my time sleeping before. How did I get the chance to teach you? Don¡¯t put the me on me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunpletely ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and exined unreasonably, ¡°Why are you so serious? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just passing the buck, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless again. He stared at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s neck and wanted to bite her white and delicate shoulder. ¡°Little girl!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hated being treated as a little girl, especially by Shen Yuechuan.

    She was obviously an adult woman who could be his wife!

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She said angrily and confidently, ¡°You are still a little boy!¡±

    Men could put up with being subject to numerous questions.

    However, the words ¡°little¡± and ¡°impotent¡± were absolutely outside the scope of their tolerance.

    Shen Yuechuan was a man, and he was at the peak of his manhood, being young and vigorous. Of course, he could not stand these two words, either.

    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Just say that again!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly recognized a threat which was dangerous and ambiguous...

    She thought of something, and then silently gulped and looked at Shen Yuechuan timidly. Without saying anything and with a pitiful look, she hoped that Shen Yuechuan could let her go.

    Facts proved that Shen Yuechuan was not the kind person Xiao Yunyun thought he was.

    Even if she gave him an imploring look, Shen Yuechuan did not intend to let her go.

    He suddenly approached Xiao Yunyun, exuding an aggressive aura like a beast.

    He narrowed his eyes, stared at Xiao Yunyun, and asked inexplicably, ¡°Yunyun, I think I have not taught you a lesson for too long already?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun always took things seriously. She really began to think about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question. Soon, she came to a conclusion.

    Thinking of the conclusion, she nodded seriously and blurted out, ¡°Yes, it had been some time.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect the little girl to be so ¡°honest¡±. In addition to being surprised, he was greatly satisfied.

    He smirked and smiled meaningfully. ¡°No wonder you are so bold now.¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could figure out what Shen Yuechuan meant, he had already grabbed her hand and took her into the inpatient building.

    ¡°No, it seems that... something terrible will happen!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suppressed the panic in her heart and whispered, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what are you going to do?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not speak. He pressed the button of the elevator and the elevator door quickly slid open. He directly took Xiao Yunyun in, and Xiao Yunyun had no room to resist at all.

    ¡°Shen Yue...¡±

    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan with wide-open eyes. Before she could call out his name, Shen Yuechuan had held her face in his hands and then lowered his head to kiss her.

    All her words were blocked by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gentle and powerful lips and tongue.

    The elevator door had not yet closed.

    In a panic, Xiao Yunyun saw several doctors and nurses passing by the elevator door from the corner of her eye. They peeped into the elevator and gave her meaningful looks.

    ¡°No, things are not as you think!¡±

    However, she did not have a chance to exin at all. The elevator door closed and everything was blocked outside. Shen Yuechuan also pried open her teeth and deepened the kiss wantonly.

    Xiao Yunyun could not resist Shen Yuechuan¡¯s aggressive kiss at all. It quickly drowned her. Then, she could not even breathe, let alone resist.

    Shen Yuechuan did not care about it at all. He pressed Xiao Yunyun against the wall of the elevator and absorbed her sweetness in a dominant way.

    For the past few days, because of his physical condition, Shen Yuechuan had restrained himself. The most intimate thing he had done to Xiao Yunyun was just to touch Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and kiss her lips.

    After restraining himself for so many days, he could no longer resist his urges.

    At this moment, with a ding sound, the elevator door slowly opened.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid that there was someone outside the door. ¡°Hmm!¡± With a sound of protest, she vaguely reminded Shen Yuechuan and motioned for him to let her go.

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corners of his mouth wickedly, released Xiao Yunyun, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Good girl, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, enchanting and ambiguous. His warm breath spread from her ear to her heart.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she instantly lost all her resistance. She fell into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun tightly and kissed her lips again.

    The elevator door remained open, and a cool breeze blew in.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had actually been protesting just now, not asking for something urgently. Shen Yuechuan must have deliberately misunderstood her, so he asked her not to be anxious!

    ¡°Damn, he is too cunning!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so angry that she became a little sober and struggled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan was impatient to calm Xiao Yunyun down. He directly picked her up and walked out of the elevator.

    Xiao Yunyun struggled hard and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down at Xiao Yunyun and coaxed her softly. ¡°Good girl, someone will pass by. It¡¯s not a good ce for that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was instantly speechless. She red at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I just asked you to put me down. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look intensified and his voice was seductive and sexy. ¡°Yunyun, I meant something else.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed in an instant andpletely lost her ability to speak. She could only look at Shen Yuechuan in a daze.

    She had met plenty of shameless people, but she had never seen anyone who was as shameless as Shen Yuechuan, who could even say something like that so directly.

    ¡°Damn, Shen Yuechuan is a mutant, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The only fortunate thing for Xiao Yunyun was that Shen Yuechuan lived alone on this floor. If there was nothing wrong with Shen Yuechuan, there would basically be no one else on this floor.

    She buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, and they returned to the room soon.

    Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan had been living here for a long time. She had never felt that there was anything wrong with the ward. Until this moment, she suddenly had an illusion that the room was filled with an indescribably ambiguous feeling.

    Then, no matter what would happen between her and Shen Yuechuan, it seemed to be well-reasoned.

    Shen Yuechuan did not have time to go back to the room. He directly put Xiao Yunyun on the sofa and threw the pillow away.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s casual but particrly dashing movements and his handsome face, Xiao Yunyun could not help swallowing hard.

    Shen Yuechuan certainly did not miss Xiao Yunyun¡¯s gaze and action. He smiled and kissed her lips. The warm kisses spread all over and the clothes on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body were gradually removed.

    After the sex, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. She was so weak that she could only rely on Shen Yuechuan to support her.

    Well, it was not because of her poor physical strength.

    It was just because the enemy had been resting for too long and had umted great strength.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked the wet hair on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and looked at her leisurely. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    They could behave crazily, but they could not ask such direct questions¡­, OK?

    Shen Yuechuan did not intend to give Xiao Yunyun a chance to escape. Seeing that Xiao Yunyun remained silent for a long time, he turned her face and forced her to look straight at him. ¡°Yunyun, answer me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew Shen Yuechuan¡¯s way of doing things too well. If she did not give him an answer, he could pester her for the whole night.

    In this case, why not give him an answer? Perhaps he could let her go earlier!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth and forced two words. ¡°Very good!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead with satisfaction. ¡°I knew it.¡±

    There was unconcealed pride in his tone.

    Xiao Yunyun could not helpining in her heart. ¡°Please don¡¯t be too proud!¡±

    Before she finishedining, Xiao Yunyun had felt herself being picked up by Shen Yuechuan!

    Xiao Yunyun showed a look of horror instantly. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, what are you going to do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corners of his mouth and said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s something better. You can continue to experience it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and wanted to faint.

    A few hourster, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wish was satisfied...

 Chapter 1034 - Jianan, I Wont Force You

    <h4>Chapter 1034 Jian¡¯an, I Won¡¯t Force You</h4>

    At dusk¡ª

    Aftering back from the hospital, Su Jian¡¯an was busy taking care of the two little guys.

    Strangely, Xiangyi was particrly cranky. She kept crying and would only quieten down when someone held her and tried to pacify her.

    Although Xiangyi always cried more than Xiyu, this was the first time that she had bawled in this manner.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought the little girl was not feeling well and she examined her thoroughly. However, she did not find anything unusual and there were no signs that her asthma was acting up.

    Then why was she crying all the time if she was not sick?

    Su Jian¡¯an frowned worriedly as she couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.

    Noticing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s anxiety, Tang Yn came over and gently patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She just wants to kick up a fuss. That¡¯s what children do.¡±

    Tang Yn had rich experience in looking after children as she had brought up Lu Boyan by herself.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she should listen to Tang Yn, but she could not feel at ease at all and her brows were deeply furrowed with worry.

    As a mother, Tang Yn understood Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mood. She smiled and added, ¡°Boyan was well-behaved when he was a child. But sometimes he would make trouble like Xiangyi today. At that time, his father would stop his work ande back to apany him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really surprised.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine Lu Boyan being so willful.

    When she looked at Xiangyi again, Su Jian¡¯an was more rxed. She patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder gently and said helplessly, ¡°Well, I suppose you inherited that trait from your father.¡±

    Suddenly, Xiangyi stopped crying and her dark eyes seemed to be searching for something. Maybe it was because she heard the word ¡°father¡±.

    But there were only Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn in the children¡¯s room. She would have stopped crying a long time ago if she wanted them.

    Su Jian¡¯an had a bad feeling that Xiangyi cried so hard because she missed Lu Boyan.

    But Lu Boyan was not at home!

    As expected, Xiangyi cried harder than before when she did not find Lu Boyan.

    Tang Yn smiled helplessly and touched Xiangyi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Our Xiangyi misses her daddy.¡± Then she looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°How about we ask Boyan toe back earlier?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, mom. We can handle her. Boyan wille back after his work is done.¡±

    Tang Yn looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°Boyan should be off work at this time.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been busy recently. We¡¯d better not disturb him.¡± Su Jian¡¯an kissed her daughter¡¯s little face andforted her softly, ¡°Good girl. Daddy is still working. I will ask him y with you when hees back, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiangyi protested. She clenched her fists and buried her face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, humming unhappily.

    Although the willful little girl was capricious, it did not make the others angry. Instead, their hearts softened.

    Tang Yn brought Xiyu over and helped Su Jian¡¯an coax Xiangyi. She asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what did Yuechuan tell you in the hospital?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already told Tang Yn that Yunyun wanted to marry Yuechuan. Tang Yn had no objection. Instead, she praised Xiao Yunyun for being bold and determined and said that she was willing to help.

    Tang Yn had always been open-minded, therefore Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised at her reaction at all.

    Su Jian¡¯an told Tang Yn everything as she thought she should be frank with an elder. But she declined Tang Yn¡¯s assistance as she could handle it by herself.

    Tang Yn didn¡¯t know what Su Jian¡¯an and Shen Yuechuan were going to do, so she didn¡¯t insist on helping them. She just told Su Jian¡¯an that she would take care of the two little guys while Su Jian¡¯an made preparations for the wedding.

    However, taking no part in this affair did not mean that Tang Yn did not care about it. On the contrary, she was more concerned about the progress than anyone else.

    Knowing the olddy¡¯s concern, Su Jian¡¯an told her what had happened in the hospital today and emphasized that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had decided to hold the wedding ceremony during the Spring Festival.

    Hearing this, Tang Yn couldn¡¯t helpughing. She said, ¡°Before Yuechuan and Yunyun announced their rtionship, I felt that they had a tacit understanding. It turned out that I was right, just like I was right about the rtionship between you and Boyan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help blushing when she heard her talking about her rtionship with Lu Boyan. She faked a cough and then gave Tang Yn a brief outline of the wedding n.

    ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Aha¡ª¡± Tang Yn waved her hand smilingly, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the wedding ns. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t keep up with your pace. Just do whatever you want. As long as Yuechuan and Yunyun are happy, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an burst intoughter. ¡°Okay!¡± she responded.

    Just at this time, Lu Boyan opened the door and came into the children¡¯s room.

    Maybe it was because she sensed her father¡¯s presence. Xiangyi suddenly burst into tears as if she suffered a great grievance.

    Su Jian¡¯an was in no mood to pander to the girl. She looked at Lu Boyan with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Come here quickly.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked over and took Xiangyi in his arms. He held the little girl and coaxed her patiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi wouldn¡¯t say anything. She just wept for a while and gradually quieted down and finally fell asleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing¡ª

    Was Boyan the only person who could deal with Xiangyi?

    But she was the one who apanied Xiangyi every day!

    Lu Boyan noticed the surprised look in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He asked deliberately, ¡°Jian¡¯an, did you fail to calm her down?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was unwilling to admit it. She defended herself, ¡°Xiangyi was tired out from her crying bout, so she fell asleep in your arms. It¡¯s not your credit!¡±

    Lu Boyan held Xiangyi as if he was cradling a rare treasure. He nced at Su Jian¡¯an and quickly turned his attention back to his daughter. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you to face the reality.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to explode.

    It seemed that Lu Boyan was giving her some credit, but in fact, his tone was so smug.

    With a sense of aplishment, Lu Boyan put Xiangyi in the crib to let her sleep. But unexpectedly, the little girl whined and grabbed his clothes once she touched the bed.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an felt a sense of malicious pleasure. She wanted to smirk. But considering the olddy was still there, she repressed augh.

    She wanted to see what Lu Boyan would do!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart softened because of his daughter. He could not leave the little girl alone when she clutched him so tightly, therefore he had no choice but to carry her to the study and take care of her while he read through the documents.

    Su Jian¡¯an coaxed Xiyu in the children¡¯s room. Xiyu was well-behaved and fell asleep in his mother¡¯s arms after a while. Su Jian¡¯an then went to the study to find Lu Boyan and Xiangyi.

    She didn¡¯t expect to find Lu Boyan dealing with both the business and their daughter.

    Not wanting Lu Boyan to be in such a difficult situation, Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and carried Xiangyi back to the children¡¯s room.

    She put her on the bed. But the little girl refused to sleep. She snorted and began to struggle on the bed. However, she was probably really sleepy. She wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t, and her little face crinkled in an adorable manner.

    Su Jian¡¯an skillfullyforted her. After a while, the little guy finally fell asleep, no longer protesting or making any noise.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Lu Boyan out of the children¡¯s room.

    Tang Yn followed them out. When she reached the study, she suddenly stopped Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Su Jian¡¯an interrupted, ¡°if it¡¯s about Yunyun and Yuechuan¡¯s wedding, then you don¡¯t need to worry. We got this.¡±

    ¡°I believe you can do a good job. I¡¯m not worried about it at all,¡± Tang Yn smiled. ¡°I just want to tell you that I will move back to Orchid Gardens after the Spring Festival.¡±

    The house at Orchid Gardens had been bought by Lu Boyan¡¯s father. Tang Yn lived there since she married Lu Boyan¡¯s father and she built it into afortable paradise where the family lived happily.

    Tang Yn had said that she could only sleep peacefully in this house and wanted to spend the rest of her life there.

    If it wasn¡¯t due to her injury this time, Tang Yn would not have agreed to stay at Dingya Vis. Su Jian¡¯an was happy that she could stay here until the Spring Festival.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll send you back to Orchid Gardens after Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Tang Yn waved her hand and replied, ¡°Well, go ahead with your work. I¡¯m gonna help the cook with the dinner.¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,e to the study with me,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had some business knowledge which she acquired a long time ago and could help Lu Boyan with small tasks. When Lu Boyan needed her help, he would not hesitate to ask.

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an followed Lu Boyan into the study. When she was about to close the door, she suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Boyan warily, asking, ¡°Do you really need my help?¡±

    In the past, Lu Boyan had used a simr excuse, but it turned out that what he needed Su Jian¡¯an to do was apletely different thing.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that being cautious would not be a bad thing.

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to suddenly ask this question. He turned around and looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Close the door, and you will know.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shivered¡ª

    She knew that Lu Boyan¡¯s intentions were not totally pure!

 Chapter 1035 - Youre Unable to Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 1035 You¡¯re Unable to Run Away</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and froze on the spot. Her face was full of undisguised surprise.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an not moving, Lu Boyan walked toward her and did not stop until he was nearly touching her.

    There was almost no distance between them. Su Jian¡¯an could feel Lu Boyan¡¯s body heat through his shirt.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she was being scalded. Her heart jolted, and she met Lu Boyan¡¯s searing gaze when she looked up.

    She gasped as she sensed danger and subconsciously wanted to move back. But behind her was the door. If she took another step back, she would be out of the room.

    If the elder saw her and Lu Boyan behaving in this manner, it would not be Tang Yn who wanted to leave...

    Who said God will not seal off all the exits?

    He would!

    Lu Boyan grabbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and shut the door behind her.

    The study became a private space filled with an intimate atmosphere.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and sighed in her heart.

    However, their sexual experience that took cest time in the study was not bad.

    If Lu Boyan wanted her to experience it again...well, she could ept it.

    Su Jian¡¯an lost herself in her reverie. When she suddenly brought her thoughts back to focus, she heard a thump over her head and felt a slight but very sharp pain on her forehead.

    She hissed and opened her eyes and found Lu Boyan looking at her leisurely.

    Didn¡¯t he want to... Then why did he hit her?

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to fly into a rage, when Lu Boyan asked her, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what were you thinking about?¡±

    The scene of their st time¡± in the study emerged in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. She suddenly felt guilty and vented her anger. She did not dare to answer Lu Boyan directly and could only refute him, ¡°No matter what I was thinking, what you were thinking must be worse than my thoughts!¡±

    Hmph, Lu Boyan did not know what she was thinking about.

    But she knew clearly what was on Lu Boyan¡¯s mind!

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and pointed at the pile of documents on the table, saying, ¡°I just want you to help me deal with them. Is that considered a bad idea?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a lump in her throat. She coughed and looked at Lu Boyan suspiciously, asking, ¡°Do you really need my help?¡±

    If that was the case, then what she was thinking about just now was too shameful.

    Lu Boyan took another step forward and came closer to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Yep. What else do you think I need?¡± he said in a polished and seductive voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously put her hands against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest to hold him back, setting up a line of defense between herself and Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s charm was too maic. If he got any closer, she would definitely lose her mind.

    She must stay calm to deal with Lu Boyan!

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an gazed at Lu Boyan with an innocent look to make him forget about those evil thoughts. ¡°I think we can start to go through those documents, how about it?¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan did not think so. He wanted to tease Su Jian¡¯an more.

    However, today¡¯s work was urgent, and he had no time to joke with Su Jian¡¯an anymore.

    Lu Boyan could only give up. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead and responded, ¡°I agree with you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a long sigh of relief. She trotted to the desk and began to go through the documents.

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan thought that she reminded him of a small frightened animal and he subconsciously smiled. He sat down beside Su Jian¡¯an and flipped open a document.

    With Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s help, Lu Boyan finished all the work before 10 o¡¯clock, which was much faster than before.

    At dinner time, the two little guys woke up for a while but were soon coaxed to sleep by Tang Yn and Aunt Liu. They didn¡¯t wake up anymore even when Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an finished their work.

    This reduced Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s burden considerably, enabling them to go back to their room at an early time.

    During this period, both of them were busy. They hadn¡¯t gone to bed before eleven o¡¯clock for a long time.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was not used to such a rxed life. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Lu Boyan put down his book. When Su Jian¡¯an turned over again, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.

    Having been together with Lu Boyan for a long time, Su Jian¡¯an was no longer surprised by his sudden intimacy. Instead, she was used to it.

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and said after a thought, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±

    Watching movies was one of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s limited hobbies. Before the two little guys were born, Lu Boyan often made an exception and watched movies with her in the theater or review old movies in the home theater.

    However, since the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Lu Boyan no longer had time to apany Su Jian¡¯an to watch a movie.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan was busy, so she did not ask him to.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan would not refuse her sudden suggestion today. He touched her head and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan agreed, what he wanted most was not to watch a movie with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan would not refuse. She pulled him up directly, put on her slippers and ran to the home theater.

    Though Lu Boyan had no time to watch movies, he had the home theater built when he set up the house.

    The reason was simple¡ªSu Jian¡¯an liked watching movies.

    Su Jian¡¯an had once asked Lu Boyan about this home theater, ¡°Did you think of marrying me when you decorated the vi?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan denied it directly, which made Su Jian¡¯an speechless.

    But after a while, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, when I decorated this house, I always thought that this would be our home.¡±

    It was beyond Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expectation. She looked at Lu Boyan in surprise and couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    She was so touched.

    After knowing the truth, every time Su Jian¡¯an stepped into the home theater, she would remember what Lu Boyan told her and her heart was warmed.

    Love existed in this world without any shape. It was difficult to put it down on paper.

    However, it could be seen from the minute details and these were the things that warmed our lives.

    The home theater was carpeted. Su Jian¡¯an took off her slippers at the door and ran in. She sank into the sofa, turned on the equipment, and began to select the movie.

    However, there was no particr movie that aroused her interest.

    She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Which one should I watch? I can¡¯t decide.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the remote control after a quick thought and said naturally, ¡°Let me help.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, thinking that Lu Boyan really wanted to help her. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± she said.

    Lu Boyan soon selected a ssic love movie that was released seven or eight years ago.

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised and curious. She poked Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°You like this movie?¡±

    She thought that Lu Boyan would choose an action-packed movie instead of a romantic one.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms and rested his chin on her head. He said in a casual tone, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did like this movie. She would rewatch it from time to time since the first time she watched it.

    She did not expect Lu Boyan knew that she liked it.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and rubbed herself against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, saying ¡°So you¡¯ll just watch it with me?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°yes¡± and stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair from time to time. His every movement was inadvertently affectionate.

    It turned out that sometimes, Su Jian¡¯an still did not know him very well.

    He brought Su Jian¡¯an to the theater and chose a love movie at such ate hour. How could his purpose be pure?

    Su Jian¡¯an did not realize that Lu Boyan had other ns. Her mind was upied by the moving plots and she leaned closer against Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was a very patient hunter. He held Su Jian¡¯an quietly and soon won Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s trust. Su Jian¡¯an cuddled up against him and was immersed in the movie.

    Thirty minutester, the hero and the heroine in the movie began to kiss.

    The director was an esthetician who made this kiss beautiful and romantic by using soft lights and a fresh background.

    Somemented that this kiss could be listed as one of the top ten beautiful kisses.

    Su Jian¡¯an also loved this ssic scene. In the past, she would be obsessed with it, but this time, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver¡ª

    If she remembered correctly, the scene that followed would be even more intense.

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the remote control?¡±

    Subconsciously, Su Jian¡¯an wanted to break loose from Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace to find the remote control.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan had already anticipated her action.

    He increased his strength to restrain her and stopped her from moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an took a deep breath and tried to say in a calm tone, ¡°I want to forward it. Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s a good movie?¡± Lu Boyan held her more tightly. ¡°Let it y.¡±

    In the past, Lu Boyan had never refused Su Jian¡¯an when she wanted to bypass boring and long plots.

    Su Jian¡¯an finally realized something and looked at Lu Boyan indignantly as she shouted, ¡°You did that on purpose!¡±

    At this time, the characters finished their French kiss.

    In the next scene, they fell on a soft big bed. The director shot this scene from a most beautiful angle, making their every movement beautiful and gentle. Together with the touching music, this plot would arouse people¡¯s lust for love.

    But Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to see such a beautiful scene. She only wanted to cover her face.

    Lu Boyan put his arm around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan with a tear-stained face and said, ¡°I want to run.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned over to press Su Jian¡¯an under him and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°How? You¡¯re unable to run away.¡±

 Chapter 1036 - Tried Hard to Deprecate Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1036 Tried Hard to Deprecate Herself</h4>

    ¡°How? You¡¯re unable to run away.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was still as seductive as ever.

    But what was different now was that his voice now sounded fascinating, evil and... confident at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that she had actually been his prey, while Lu Boyan, an excellent hunter, had already set his trap even before they entered the room.

    ¡°To watch a movie with me and help me choose the movie? It¡¯s just a trick!¡±

    Now, she had already been caught by the hunter and had no means of escape.

    Having been married for two years, she had learned to ept it since she was trapped.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and had a desperate look about her. ¡°Then I won¡¯t run anymore!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled with satisfaction and kissed Su Jian¡¯an on her forehead. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help clenching her teeth.

    She really did not want to expose Lu Boyan¡¯s guile. Although she was indeed a good girl, it was shameless of him to say such a sentence!

    Lu Boyan¡¯s lips did not stay on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead for long.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes and happened to look into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an always felt that the Creator was unfair. Lu Boyan had a wless face and a pair of intense and charming eyes.

    Sometimes, Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were like the mysterious and vast night sky, bright, unpredictable and irresistibly attractive.

    Su Jian¡¯an stared at him as if she had been bewitched. Her heart rate elerated, and the unwillingness and resistance which dwelt at the bottom of her eyes faded away and was reced by ayer of mist.

    She had to admit that some people could easily beguile a person, merely with their eyes and Lu Boyan was one of them.

    While she thought about it, Su Jian¡¯an was almost crazed with desire for him.

    The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips grew wider. He stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face, lowered his head, and slowly kissed her lips. He said in his attractive voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, be a good girl and kiss me.¡±

    When Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses, Lu Boyan¡¯s hands were already all over her body.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s hands had a magical effect on her.

    Otherwise, why did she feel as if all her strength seemed to drain away as soon as he touched her? Why was her soul trembling?

    In addition, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯sst bit of reasoning also disappeared in the midst of her trembling. She wrapped her arms around Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and began to kiss him.

    Su Jian¡¯an was so obedient, which gave Lu Boyan a little sense of aplishment.

    However, this was far from enough.

    Lu Boyan deliberately whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Jian¡¯an, the sound instion of the home theater is not as good as we thought.¡±

    He was explicitly telling Su Jian¡¯an that their voices might carry outside the home theater.

    If it were in the past, Su Jian¡¯an would not have too much of a reaction to his words. Anyway, there were only Aunt Liu and the two babies on the second floor apart from her and Lu Boyan.

    In order to take care of the two babies, Aunt Liu usually would not leave the children¡¯s room.

    Therefore, she and Lu Boyan were the only ones on the second floor, and she did not have to worry about the sound instion.

    However, things were different in recent days. Mom was at home!

    Although Mom had gone through it all, there were still some things that should not be made public!

    The more Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, the more anxious she became. ¡°Um!¡± She uttered a sound anxiously in protest.

    Lu Boyan covered her mouth gently and motioned for her to lower her voice. ¡°If someone happened to pass by, the sound of your voice might cause a misunderstanding.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an really wanted to bite Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Are you worried about any misunderstanding? We are indeed doing it!¡±

    Lu Boyan acted as if he suddenly realized it. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to worry if they will have a misunderstanding about what we are doing now.¡±

    They were indeed doing something ambiguous now.

    In the end, Su Jian¡¯an could not help scratching Lu Boyan¡¯s chest like a furious kitten.

    Lu Boyan grabbed the kitten¡¯s hands and kissed her lips again.

    Next, Su Jian¡¯an did not have a chance to protest. Lu Boyan moved so quickly and smoothly that she experienced simultaneous bursts of pleasure, but she always remembered Lu Boyan¡¯s warning just now. She bit her lip tightly, and even at the moments of greatest pleasure, she did not dare to utter any loud sounds.

    Lu Boyan must have felt her caution, and she thought he would move gently.

    It turned out that Su Jian¡¯an was still too naive.

    Lu Boyan gazed at her restrained expression, which waspletely different from the usual. His body heat rose instead of dropping, and he felt as if he had endless physical strength. He could not wait to swallow Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sweetness. Therefore, he had no intention of moving gently at all.

    After an unknown period of time, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that Lu Boyan did it on purpose.

    Su Jian¡¯an swore that if some peopleined to her, in the future, that Lu Boyan was too scheming, she would never stand on his side.

    Of course, she was not dissatisfied with her husband.

    She only felt that since the others were telling the truth, then there was no point in putting up a fight!

    Finally, in the dead of the night, Lu Boyan was finally sated. He carried Su Jian¡¯an, who by now, was as limp as a noodle, back to the room and went straight into the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an was tired out and fell asleep in the bathroom. Lu Boyan had to help her take a shower and carried her back to the room.

    Even though she had fallen asleep, Su Jian¡¯an still relied on Lu Boyan subconsciously. As soon as she touched the bed, she obediently got into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Lu Boyan would never let Su Jian¡¯an know that her subconscious reliance on him pleased him greatly.

    He pulled Su Jian¡¯an into his arms, kissed her forehead, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    The night passed quickly, and soon it was another day.

    Lu Boyan got up early and had a video conference with the executives from the overseas branch. It was already past nine o¡¯clock when he finished the conference call. He walked out of the study and saw Su Jian¡¯an yawning anding out of their room. Her face was a little pale, and she looked rather listless.

    Lu Boyan went over and gave Jian¡¯an a hug.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not get too much sleep, so she leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and rubbed her face against his chest like a child. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are the babies awake?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the two babies, she would definitely not get up until noon like before.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back. ¡°I was in a meeting just now. I didn¡¯t go to the children¡¯s room. Shall we go and have a look now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and did not even have the strength to answer Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan then said, ¡°Or, how about you go back to the room and sleep a little longer?¡±

    In the past, Su Jian¡¯an would not refuse.

    But now, nothing was more important than the two babies.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to wake up instantly. She looked up at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy now. Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s room.¡±

    Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and took her hand. When they were about to walk to the children¡¯s room, they saw Tang Yn holding a pot of hot water and standing at the stairs with a smile on her face.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know what Tang Yn had overheard and she could not be sure whether her conversation with Lu Boyan just now had revealed anything.

    Su Jian¡¯an instantly became embarrassed when she saw Tang Yn. She was about to blush when she realized in time that Tang Yn actually knew nothing, and her blushes may instead expose all her secrets.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression quickly became serious and she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Tang Yn said with a smile as if nothing had happened, ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi have just woken up. Xiyu is still crying. You can go in and see them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jian¡¯an took the pot from Tang Yn and slipped into the room in the blink of an eye.

    Tang Yn and Lu Boyan walked behind her.

    After taking a few steps, Tang Yn suddenly said, ¡°Mothers typically worry about their children. You don¡¯t have to worry. I will take good care of Xiyu and Xiangyi at noon so that Jian¡¯an can have a good sleep.¡±

    After that, before Lu Boyan could reply, Tang Yn had given him a reassuring look.

    Tang Yn had brought Lu Boyan up by herself. She understood very well that Lu Boyan must be worried about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯sck of sleep.

    It turned out that Tang Yn was right. When he heard what she said, Lu Boyan was very relieved.

    Lu Boyan was about to say something, but Tang Yn stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After that, she gave Lu Boyan a look to show that she understood him.

    Lu Boyan smiled and entered the children¡¯s room with Tang Yn.

    The two babies had already woken up. Xiangyi was in a good mood and babbled away, while Xiyu was cranky and hummed angrily. His humming showed that he was in a bad mood.

    Aunt Liu and Aunt Wu were trying to pacify them. The children¡¯s room was particrly lively.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn put down the hot water, looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°When you were young, you were the only child in the family. It was not so lively.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was preparing milk for the two babies. When she heard that, she turned around and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not because there was only one child in your family then.¡±

    Tang Yn had already guessed what Su Jian¡¯an was going to say, but she still cooperated and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°The reason is actually due to your child!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said seriously, ¡°Trust me, even if you have ten children like Lu Boyan in your house, it will not be lively.¡±

    Tang Yn guessed correctly. Su Jian¡¯an just tried toin that Lu Boyan was too cid when he was a child.

    She was Lu Boyan¡¯s biological mother, so she shouldn¡¯t haveughed at Lu Boyan as what Su Jian¡¯an did, but she couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Lu Boyan was very calm. He nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said meaningfully, ¡°When you were young, your family should be very lively, because you¡¯re the equivalent of ten of Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be choked by something. She was speechless for a moment, and then her expression became serious. ¡°Nonsense. I could be the equivalent of twenty children like Xiangyi.¡±

    She could not outspeak Lu Boyan, but she could show Lu Boyan what it meant to deprecate herself!

    She wanted to see how Lu Boyan would respond now!

 Chapter 1037 - Kang Ruichengs Suspicion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1037 Kang Ruicheng¡¯s Suspicion (1)</h4>

    When Lu Boyan was arguing with Su Jian¡¯an at Dingya Vis, Xu Youning and Mumu had just woken up from their sleep in the old city area.

    Probably because of the approaching festival, the weather had been nice recently. In the past few days, the sky in City A had been so blue that people couldn¡¯t help having positive fantasies.

    Mumu, who had always been obedient, couldn¡¯t help asking willfully, ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to go and y in the park, is that okay?¡±

    There was a public garden in the old city area. It was not very big, but it was well managed by the residents of the old city area. There were blooming flowers and flourishing greenery all year round. It was a good ce for the residents of the old city area to take walks and get together.

    Mumu had gone there once and happened to see a big gathering of the residents from the old city area.

    The elderly liked to y with Mumu. Some children, especially little girls, were very willing to share their snacks with him.

    The little boy probably felt the friendship and warmth in the park, so he had a very good impression of the park.

    But he seemed to understand that his identity was special. He had never asked to go and y in the park. Today was the only exception.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart softened and she could not refuse the little boy at all.

    However, Kang Ruicheng had the final say, but his heart... might not be softened.

    What was worse, Xu Youning had to listen to Kang Ruicheng now.

    Xu Youning thought for a moment, squatted down, looked at the little boy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to ask your daddy, okay?¡±

    Mumu saw the look of embarrassment in Xu Youning¡¯s eyes, so he did not pester her. Instead, he nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had just woken up, and was practicing boxing in the underground gym.

    Yes, there was a semi-underground room in the old house. Only half of the room was above the ground.

    Half of the wall above the ground was filled with a window that reached up to the ceiling, creating good venttion and lighting for the room.

    Kang Ruicheng liked to practice boxing with human opponents. Xu Youning had also acted as one of his opponents before, and his attacks and strength were too much for her. After fighting once, she solemnly dered that she would never be his training partner anymore.

    It turned out that Xu Youning had made a very wise decision.

    Now, even if Dongzi was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s training partner, it was obvious that he could not stand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attacks. Kang Ruicheng¡¯s every move would force him to retreat.

    Finally, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hook hit Dongzi¡¯s chin and knocked him down.

    Dongzi had already gotten a ck eye. After Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hook, blood also oozed out of the corner of his mouth and dyed his white clothing red, which looked a little shocking.

    Mumu had never seen such a bloody scene. He covered his mouth and eximed, ¡°Uncle Dongzi!!¡±

    Only then did Dongzi notice Mumu. He forced a smile at Mumu, braced his hands against the ring to get up, shook his head, and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mumu did not believe Dongzi¡¯s words at all. He looked at Xu Youning anxiously and kept stamping his foot, trying to get Xu Youning to stop Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi.

    Xu Youning knew well that she could not stop the two hot-blooded andpetitive men on her own.

    She thought for a moment and squatted down to look at Mumu. ¡°Daddy and Uncle Dongzi are men. This is apetition between them. Once thepetition between men starts, it can¡¯t be stopped unless the winner is decided. Mumu, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Mumu was stunned. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, do you mean that they will stop when either of them wins?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mumu is great!¡± Xu Youning gave the little boy an appreciative look. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡±

    The little boy was obviously being praised, but he was not happy at all. His bright eyes were full of worry. ¡°But what if they get injured?¡±

    Xu Youning patted Mumu on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have doctors.¡±

    Mumu blinked in confusion. At this time, Dongzi was knocked down again. After more than ten seconds, he got up and made a ¡°stop¡± gesture to Kang Ruicheng.

    Mumu could not help jumping and shouting, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Uncle Dongzi wants to stop fighting! You can¡¯t hurt him anymore!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wiped the sweat off his body, threw the towel aside casually, came over and said, ¡°This is a boxingpetition. I¡¯m not hurting him. Do you understand?¡±

    Mumu blinked and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand. He leaned against Xu Youning while rebutting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words. ¡°But I clearly saw you hurting him!¡±

    He was afraid of Kang Ruicheng, but he had to rebut his words.

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, and Xu Youning saw a trace of anger gathering between his eyebrows.

    Kang Ruicheng was used to being ttered. He probably could not stand a five-year-old child¡¯s rebuttal.

    Xu Youning suddenly felt that if things went on like that, maybe such a small thing would turn into a big deal.

    She pulled Mumu over to her decisively and whispered in the little boy¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that this was apetition between Daddy and Uncle Dongzi. Uncle Dongzi is not hurt, but ¡®wounded in thepetition¡¯, so Daddy didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Do you understand?¡±

    Mumu rested his chin on his hand and looked at Xu Youning for a while. He reluctantly epted her exnation and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Kang Ruicheng with a little pride in her eyes.

    She could not wait to tell Kang Ruicheng instantly that children might be able to ept some things if those things were told to them in a different manner.

    Of course, she would not say it out in front of Mumu.

    Xu Youning gently shook Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to your daddy? He¡¯s not busy now, so you can tell him.¡±

    Only then did Mumu think of this matter. He looked at Kang Ruicheng with caution and expectation in his eyes. ¡°Daddy, I want to y in the park, is that okay?¡±

    Dongzi looked up at the ceiling to floor window and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today for strolling in the park.¡±

    He admitted that he said this to help Mumu.

    Apart from his wife and newborn daughter, Mumu was probably the only person in the world who cared about him.

    Anyway, he should help this little boy.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi with a look of warning and displeasure in his eyes. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Dongzi for trying to help Mumu, so Dongzi had to look away.

    Xu Youning coughed and said to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Mumu is the one who wants to go to the park. Even if you want to re at Dongzi, you should answer Mumu¡¯s question first.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and saw the little boy¡¯s expectant eyes. In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mumu could not believe that Kang Ruicheng agreed so easily and was even prepared to go with them!

    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened and he then looked at Xu Youning in disbelief.

    Xu Youning was not surprised. Kang Ruicheng was willing to go with them because he did not feel easy about their going out alone.

    Of course, there was no need to tell Mumu about this.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. And then, we¡¯ll go to the park.¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mumu ignored the sweat on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s body and rushed over to hug him. ¡°I love you so much!¡±

    Although Kang Ruicheng was a cold-blooded person, he could not help smiling slightly in the face of Mumu¡¯s childish voice.

    He looked at the little boy and said in a rare gentle voice, ¡°You and Auntie Youning go to the dining room first. I¡¯ll meet you after taking a shower.¡±

    Dongzi was going home, so he went out with Mumu and Xu Youning.

    Back on the first floor, Dongzi suddenly said, ¡°Miss Xu, I wonder if you know that Brother Cheng agreed not only for Mumu¡¯s sake, but also for you.¡±

    Dongzi thought that if Mumu had been the only person who wanted to go to the park, Kang Ruicheng would not have agreed so quickly.

    After all, it was not safe for Mumu and Xu Youning to stay outside the Kang family home.

    However, recently, Xu Youning had been depressed because of her illness. Only when she mentioned the park did her eyes light up.

    Kang Ruicheng probably wanted Xu Youning to bask in the sun.

    Dongzi said it deliberately, for fear that Xu Youning did not know Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention.

    Xu Youning smiled and said, ¡°Dongzi, I know. But, ording to Brother Cheng¡¯s character... we¡¯d better not talk about it publicly.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Dongzi waved at Mumu. ¡°Thank you for what you did just now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Mumu was in a good mood now, and his smile became sweeter. He waved at Dongzi and said, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Dongzi.¡±

    After breakfast, Mumu directly took Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng to the park in the old city area.

    It was a nice day today, and there were many old and young people basking in the sun. All of them came here with young children and the small park looked very lively.

    Someone recognized Xu Youning and Mumu and greeted them warmly. ¡°Miss Xu, is he your child¡¯s father? He¡¯s so good-looking. No wonder he could father such a good-looking child like Mumu!¡± After a pause, the olddy continued, ¡°But he looks so serious.¡±

    Since Kang Ruicheng¡¯s birth, no one had ever dared to talk about him like this in his presence.

    If this olddy knew who he was, she must have a death wish!

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he had a cold and murderous look.

    Unfortunately, it was winter now, and the outdoor park was cold. So, the olddy could not feel the threat from him, and just felt that he looked more serious.

    The olddy smiled at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Young man, at my age, you will understand that many things are destined. So, no matter whether anything good or bad happened yesterday, smiling today is the most important thing!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not listen to the olddy¡¯s words at all, and his face suddenly darkened.

    Xu Youning saw that Kang Ruicheng was about to get angry, so she quickly stood by his side and poked him with her hand, indicating that he should calm down.

    In front of his subordinates, it did not matter how angry Kang Ruicheng was.

    However, if he lost his temper here, it would scare the old people and children. Also, she did not want Mumu to see the bloodthirsty side of his daddy.

    She had to stop Kang Ruicheng.

 Chapter 1038 - Kang Ruichengs Suspicion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1038 Kang Ruicheng¡¯s Suspicion (2)</h4>

    The olddy¡¯s vision had declined, so she could not see the displeasure and anger on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face. She just vaguely felt that he looked somewhat serious.

    However, this did not affect the olddy¡¯s enthusiasm.

    The elders had gone through a lot in their lives and had seen too many vicious people. For them, Kang Ruicheng was just a man who looked serious.

    They would not have any prejudice against Kang Ruicheng because of this!

    The elders were still smiling and looking at Kang Ruicheng curiously.

    ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s personality, if it were in the past, he would have asked someone to drive these people out of the small park.

    He was Kang Ruicheng, not the monkey in the park!

    Just as Kang Ruicheng was about to lose his temper, Xu Youning held his hand hard.

    Kang Ruicheng knew what Xu Youning meant.

    Xu Youning wanted to tell him that this was a public ce, and he should restrain himself.

    Besides, it would not be good for him if he made a big deal out of it and attracted Mu Sijue¡¯s attention.

    Kang Ruicheng took a deep breath quietly and decided to listen to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning had been observing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression silently. Seeing that he looked better, she was relieved.

    She touched Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arm again and said, ¡°Since so many people have greeted you, you should at least say ¡®Nice to meet you¡¯, right? Mumu is so polite. If you have such a grim look on your face, everyone will think that Mumu was actually abducted by you.¡±

    ¡°Polite?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng never knew what it was like to be polite. He lived in this world by relying on his strength, and he did not need to be polite.

    Seeing that Kang Ruicheng did not respond, Xu Youning nudged him with her elbow to urge him.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Kang Ruicheng could not stand Xu Youning. After hesitating for a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence. ¡°Madam, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± The olddy greeted him enthusiastically. She pointed to a tree, not far away, where a group of old men gathered. ¡°They are ying Chinese chess. Young man, do you want to join them?¡±

    ¡°Young man, do you want to join them?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly felt a little confused. ¡°Did he seem like the type to y with the elderly?¡±

    At the thought of this, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression nearly soured again.

    Xu Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng did not like such statements. She coughed and reminded him to control himself.

    Kang Ruicheng finally epted Xu Youning¡¯s suggestion reluctantly. He tried to say in a gentle tone, ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t y Chinese chess.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity!¡± The olddy shook her head with a look of regret. ¡°I wanted to go over and show those old men what a fine young man¡¯s aura is like!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng could not help sneering in his heart and thought that it was better for these old people not to know what he was like.

    Once they saw his actual self, they would definitely regret greeting him today!

    Xu Youning guessed that Mu Sijue was about to lose his temper. She pulled Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Boy, go and save your daddy.¡±

    Mumu blinked. He had a mischievous look on his face and said with a smile, ¡°Daddy looks so miserable. I still want to stand by and watch him suffer for a little longer.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless for a moment. She suddenly understood what it meant to ¡°kid his father¡±.

    After that thought, she pulled the little boy and said patiently, ¡°Go and save your daddy now. In the future, no matter what you ask for, he will grant it to you.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s big ck eyes widened. ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll go and save Daddy.¡±

    He ran over and took Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, I want to go and see the ducks. Can you go with me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the little boy. For the first time, he took the initiative to hold his hand as he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He kept his serious expression and smiled apologetically at the olddy. ¡°Madam, excuse me.¡±

    The olddy liked Mumu very much. Since the little boy asked his father to apany him to watch the ducks, how could she ask Kang Ruicheng to stay?

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The olddy waved her hand. ¡°Have a good time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu smiled like an innocent and harmless angel. ¡°Goodbye, Madam.¡±

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng and Mumu left, Xu Youning followed them to thekeside.

    There were a few white-feathered ducks raised in theke, which were themon pets of the children in the old city area.

    With their white feathers floating on the water, the ducks paddled around the pond, leaving ripples on the green water, which looked particrly pleasing to the eye.

    Mumu was not there to see the ducks. He released Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, jumped in front of him, and said seriously, ¡°Daddy, I helped you. You have to agree to one of my requests in the future even if it¡¯s excessive!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned. How dare the little boy bargain with him?

    He reached out his hand and suddenly pinched the little boy¡¯s ear. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Wah, wah, wah, wah!¡± Mumu screamed as his cute little face puckered in pain. ¡°Auntie Youning, help, waaa...¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t really hurt, the little boy would not be screaming like this.

    Xu Youning walked over and tapped Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of Mumu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng also cared about the little boy, so he soon released him.

    Mumu stopped crying, but he kept his head raised. No one knew what he was looking at.

    Xu Youning raised her hand and waved it in front of the little boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mumu¡¯s voice had returned to normal. He pointed at a big redntern with the word ¡°Spring¡± pasted on it and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s that? What¡¯s on the picture?¡±

    He had never seennterns before, so he naturally did not know what they were.

    Simrly, the little boy did not know Mandarin, so he directly regarded the word ¡°Spring¡± on it as a picture.

    ¡°This?¡± Xu Youning smiled. ¡°This is antern.¡±

    Mumu still could not understand and blinked ¡°What¡¯s thentern for? Why do we have to hang it up? Will it feel ufortable?¡±

    Xu Youning really did not know how to answer the little boy¡¯sst question. She could only tell him, ¡°Thentern was originally used as a light. But now, people hang it up as a sign of celebration. When you see it lighting up, it means that a festival ising soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lighted up now!¡± Mumu jumped up and down curiously. ¡°Auntie Youning, is there any festival recently?¡±

    ¡°The Spring Festival. We¡¯re going to celebrate the Spring Festival, just like Christmas day in country A.¡± Xu Youning rubbed the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to know about the Spring Festival?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Xu Youning carefully exined to Mumu about the Spring Festival and also its importance to Chinese people, and told him about the fireworks and firecrackers going off at midnight.

    Mumu did not like lively ces, but he liked all the celebrations during festivals. Because only during festivals, would Xu Youning and Kang Ruicheng go to country A to see him.

    After Xu Youning finished telling him the facts, the little boy¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked expectantly, ¡°Auntie Youning, can we celebrate the Spring Festival together?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Youning said with a smile, ¡°We can go back and decorate the house and hang up thenterns. Oh, we can also post couplets on the doors!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Mumu looked excited and eager. ¡°Shall we go back now?¡±

    Xu Youning motioned for Mumu to look at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You have to ask your daddy for permission. If he agrees, we¡¯ll go back and prepare for that.¡±

    Mumu immediately pounced on Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Daddy, shall we celebrate the Spring Festival together?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning unhappily, as if he med her for telling Mumu about the Spring Festival. She should know better than anyone that Mumu could not stand the temptation of any festivals.

    Xu Youning came over and calmly exined, ¡°Mumu may live in China in the future, so it¡¯s a good idea for him to experience the traditional festivals in the country. Besides, you just came back this year. It¡¯s been many years since youst celebrated the Spring Festival, right?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not reply.

    After his father¡¯s death, all the festivals in the world were meaningless to him, let alone the Spring Festival which was a family day.

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng was thinking. She thought about it and continued, ¡°You lost your father, but Mumu did not. Don¡¯t you want to give Mumu a warm and happy childhood?¡±

    ¡°Warm and happy?¡±

    Something in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart seemed to be touched.

    Yes.

    He had lost his father, but his son¡¯s father was still alive in this world.

    He had no way to celebrate a family day anymore, but he could let his son celebrate a family day.

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression changed and he did not look so stern anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. You can decorate the house at your will.¡±

    In other words, he promised to let Xu Youning and Mumu celebrate the Spring Festival.

    Mumu widened his eyes in disbelief. When he came to his senses, he rushed over to hug Xu Youning, eximing, ¡°Yeah! Auntie Youning, it is great, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s great. Well, let¡¯s go back and prepare for that now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu obediently held Xu Youning¡¯s hand and walked toward the old house.

    Kang Ruicheng sent Xu Youning and Mumu to the door of their house. Instead of entering, he just watched them from the outside.

    Mumu turned around and asked curiously, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to decorate the house with you. I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°I¡¯lle back and have dinner with you in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Mumu was a little disappointed, he did not pester Kang Ruicheng. He just waved at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡±

    After that, Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and hopped into the room.

    Kang Ruicheng stood at the door and did not get in the car until he could not see Xu Youning and Mumu anymore.

    Dongzi started the car and said while controlling the steering wheel, ¡°Brother Cheng, Ah Jin told me that he had almost finished his business in country C and wants toe back.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Tell him toe back as soon as he¡¯s done with his work. We¡¯ve been busy recently.¡±

 Chapter 1039 - Kang Ruichengs Suspicion (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1039 Kang Ruicheng¡¯s Suspicion (3)</h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dongzi nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ah Jinter.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. It was a sunny day, but inside the car, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression was sullen. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Seeing this, Dongzi continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ve been wondering why you sent Ah Jin to Country C? It was not necessary. Other colleagues were qualified for this task. Ah Jin could stay here to deal with more important things.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi impassively and said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think I would send Ah Jin to Country C for no reason? As for why... You¡¯ve guessed it, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Dongzi did, which actually made him more confused. ¡°Brother Cheng, why do you suspect Ah Jin?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Because I still have my doubts about A Ning.¡± Kang Ruichen lowered his eyes. ¡°The day I saw A Ning in my study, Ah Jin should have followed me. But he suddenly disappeared after I went upstairs. Then Mumu ran over and said it was he who asked Youning toe to my study.¡±

    Dongzi thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t understand what Kang Ruicheng was implying. He asked, ¡°Maybe Ah Jin left because he had something to do? And what does Ah Jin¡¯s sudden disappearance have to do with Mumu¡¯s appearance?¡±

    A cold smile touched Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°You all know that Mumu prefers A Ning over me. It¡¯s possible that Ah Jin asked Mumu to help A Ning.¡±

    Dongzi suddenly realized that it was just Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conjecture.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Cheng, do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Kang Ruicheng stroked his chin with his thumb. ¡°Ah Jin is very smart and Youning is always quick to respond. If I guessed right, they covered up their actions well.¡±

    Dongzi suddenly understood something. ¡°So you just sent him away so you could carry out some investigations. The point was not the mission.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Kang Ruicheng said calmly as if he had just done a very ordinary thing. He continued, ¡°The person who investigated him told me that there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. Let hime back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dongzi answered while breaking out into a cold sweat.

    He followed Kang Ruicheng every day and thought that he knew him well. But he never knew that Kang Ruicheng had such serious doubts about Xu Youning that he even suspected Ah Jin.

    If it went on like this, would Kang Ruicheng suspect him one day?

    To suppress the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, Dongzi changed the topic. ¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do with Ah Jin after hees back?¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing unusual about him, we can¡¯t alert him. Just treat him as before. Otherwise, he¡¯ll discover the reason why I sent him to Country C.¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°If my guess is wrong and Ah Jin really wants to follow us, then he will be a good man, just like you.¡±

    Dongzi felt a little relieved when he heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s indirect approval. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Cheng. I know what to do.¡±

    Dongzi did not tell Kang Ruicheng that he didn¡¯t believe Ah Jin would betray Kang Ruicheng.

    Based on his understanding of Ah Jin, Ah Jin admired Kang Ruicheng from the bottom of his heart, just like him.

    How could a person betray his idol?

    After they arrived at the destination, Dongzi got out of the car first and opened the door for Kang Ruicheng, asking, ¡°Brother Cheng, what would you do with Ah Jin if he was not loyal?¡±

    ¡°What a silly question!¡± Kang Ruicheng said coldly. ¡°He would nevere back. But I could keep his body intact. That¡¯s the extent of my mercy.¡±

    Dongzi felt chills run down his back although he knew that Kang Ruicheng was not talking about him.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Dongzi and asked, ¡°You should know my style after so many years. Why are you surprised?¡±

    Dongzi became serious in a second and responded, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. If Ah Jin is not loyal to us, he shouldn¡¯te back.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very satisfied with Dongzi¡¯s answer. He smiled slightly and walked into the building.

    Dongzi silently breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his mobile phone and called Ah Jin to tell him what Kang Ruicheng had said.

    Ah Jin let out a long sigh at the other end of the phone and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s great! I miss our rice and vegetables so much. You can¡¯t imagine what I¡¯m eating in Country C!¡±

    Dongzi couldn¡¯t helpining about Ah Jin in his heart.

    If Ah Jin acted unusually in Country C or if Kang Ruicheng found something wrong with him, he would probably nevere back.

    However, he didn¡¯t even realize that his life was in danger and only cared about food.

    Ah Jin¡¯s heart did a flip when Dongzi remained silent for a long time. But he still said in an innocent tone, ¡°Dongzi, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡±

    Dongzi didn¡¯t mention that Kang Ruicheng was suspicious of Ah Jin. He answered in a lower tone of voice, ¡°Nothing. Come back when everything is done.¡±

    Ah Jin smiled and said happily, ¡°I just booked a flight ticket for tomorrow. I will arrive in City A in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at the airport.¡± Dongzi sounded a bit down. ¡°Ah Jin, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Ah Jin noticed the abnormality in Dongzi¡¯s tone, but he didn¡¯t let on that he noticed. He said cooperatively, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Dongzi hung up. He sighed and went to work.

    Ah Jin, who was far away in Country C, did not realize what had happened. He looked at his mobile phone and was lost in thought.

    A few days ago, Kang Ruicheng suddenly told him to go to Country C. It happened so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to tell Xu Youning about it personally.

    He didn¡¯t refuse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order but just asked about the mission details.

    Knowing what he needed to do, Ah Jin noticed that something was wrong.

    Kang Ruicheng specially sent him to Country C for such an easy task, which was aplete waste of his abilities.

    However, judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone, he had to go.

    Naturally, Ah Jin realized that Kang Ruicheng was suspicious of him. Therefore, Kang Ruicheng found an excuse to send him away and secretly investigated him.

    If Kang Ruicheng found anything wrong with him, he might never be able to return.

    Because of this, Ah Jin, afraid that a crisis could ur at any moment, had been very careful for the past few days.

    Maybe he worried too much because, in fact, everything went very smoothly when he was in Country C.

    Today, he suddenly received a call from Dongzi.

    Dongzi¡¯s tone told him that his worries were justified. Kang Ruicheng was indeed suspicious of him, but unfortunately, Kang Ruicheng found nothing during his stay in Country C.

    Ah Jin suddenly felt that the most correct decision he had made during this period was to get close to Dongzi and gain his trust.

    If it weren¡¯t for his trust, Ah Jin would not have noticed the change in Dongzi¡¯s tone on the phone.

    Ah Jin rotated the phone in his hand and finally dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    Mu Sijue had been waiting for Ah Jin¡¯s call since he received Ah Jin¡¯s email. When the phone rang, he picked it up immediately.

    Ah Jin gave a general update of the current situation and continued, ¡°Seventh Brother, although Kang Ruicheng has nothing on me now, I don¡¯t know if he will find anything after I go back.¡±

    That was to say, if Ah Jin continued working undercover around Kang Ruicheng, it was very likely that his life would be in danger.

    At this critical moment, withdrawing Ah Jin would be the wisest decision.

    Mu Sijue said, ¡°I can send someone to pick you up while you are still in Country C. It should be easy. You don¡¯t have to work for Kang Ruicheng anymore.¡±

    Ah Jin smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, you misunderstood me. I just told you about the current situation. I don¡¯t mean to leave Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijue was stunned and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°You still want to go back to the Kang family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Kang Ruicheng must suspect me because of Ms. Xu. If I don¡¯t go back, Kang Ruicheng will have more doubts about her and she will be out on a limb.¡± Ah Jin paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Seventh Brother, I promised you that I would protect Ms. Xu.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin...¡± Mu Sijue spoke after a long pause. But actually, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ah Jin didn¡¯t need Mu Sijue to say anything. He smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, that¡¯s all I want to tell you. I will return to City A tomorrow. We can meet after you get rid of Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Then, Ah Jin hung up the phone.

    Mu Sijue, who was far away at home, held his mobile phone and was in a daze for a long time.

    If he guessed correctly, Xu Youning should be in the Kang family¡¯s old house, in the old city area which was not far away from him.

    Did she know that someone was taking a risk for her?

    If Kang Ruicheng had doubted both Ah Jin and Xu Youning, they would be in greater danger as Xu Youning had already taken action and left traces.

    Kang Ruicheng was a very cautious person. He would check everything carefully.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found something, Xu Youning and Ah Jin would be exposed.

    The only way now was to bring them back.

    Only when they left Kang Ruicheng¡¯s surveince could they be totally free and out of danger

    Mu Sijue had always been a man of action. Thinking of this, he gathered his people for a meeting to discuss the next move.

 Chapter 1040 - I Want You to Marry Me

    Chapter 1040 I Want You to Marry Me

    When Mu Sijue was in the meeting, Xu Youning was also very busy.

    At the Kang family residence in the old city area.

    As Xu Youning and Mumu said that they wanted to decorate the house, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates soon carried over two boxes of Spring Festival decorations, inside which were four big rednterns.

    Mumu suddenly became interested in thenterns. He picked up antern from the box and yelled, ¡°Auntie Youning, can we rece thentern on the door with this one? I want to light it. It means the Spring Festival ising!¡±

    The existingntern on the door was lit by an energy-efficient bulb that would turn on automatically when the sky darkened.

    But this was not the point. The point was¡ª

    There was an explosive device inside thentern. If you fiddled with it, the whole house would be blown up!

    Therefore, Xu Youning gasped with shock when Mumu suddenly said he wanted to change thentern. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mumu, the oldntern is very good. If we change it, it will be very sad.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Mumu pointed at the ¡°spring¡± character on thentern and said, ¡°The oldntern doesn¡¯t have this. I want this on thentern!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Xu Youning noticed a sticker that had the character ¡°spring¡± in the box. She quickly took it out, saying, ¡°The character can be pasted on thentern. Let¡¯s ask someone to paste it on the oldntern!¡±

    If the little fellow insisted on recing thentern, it would not be an easy job.

    They needed to find experts to clear the explosive first!

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xu Youning called two people over and gave the ¡°spring¡± sticker to them. ¡°Paste it on thentern. Be quick, and be careful!¡± she said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mumu blinked in confusion. ¡°Auntie Youning, why did you tell them to be careful?¡±

    Xu Youning coughed and found an excuse, ¡°Because they need to climb up to stick it on. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Mumu was suddenly enlightened. He looked at the subordinates and followed Xu Youning¡¯s example as he reminded them, ¡°Uncle, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    They scurried out with the things. Mumu finally stopped thinking about thentern.

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up some other decorations from the box and took Mumu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go and put these up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu skipped after Xu Youning, with curiosity and excitement written all over his face.

    However, due to his limited height and strength, Mumu couldn¡¯t really do much. He only offered to help.

    The little guy trusted Xu Youning and understood his weakness. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to do anything but just cooperated with Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning spent more than an hour putting up the decorations. Mumu suddenly said, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    Xu Youning just finished pasting the character ¡°fortune¡±. She got off the stool and habitually touched the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Are you tired?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± The little guy smiled sweetly. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°But if we don¡¯t take a rest, I think you and the baby will be very tired.¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly realized that the little fellow was thinking about her. She couldn¡¯t help kissing him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a rest.¡±

    A servant brought some fruits and snacks. Mumu and Xu Youning leaned against each other as they ate and rested.

    After finishing the food, Mumu forgot about the decorations and directly pulled Xu Youning to y games.

    Mumu was addicted to these games. When he began, he did not stop until Kang Ruicheng came back in the evening. Seeing Kang Ruicheng frown at him, he put down the game equipment reluctantly.

    Kang Ruicheng looked around the living room and found the surroundings festooned with red Spring Festival decorations. He looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°Did you and Auntie Youning do these?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment, shook his head, and answered, ¡°Those uncles helped us. Auntie Youning and I... spent more time ying games.¡±

    It was only now that Xu Youning realised what a straight person he was.

    ¡°Auntie Youning hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You¡¯re not allowed to y games for too long.¡± Kang Ruicheng scolded Mumu and then looked at Xu Youning. ¡°A Ning,e to the study with me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning responded and put down the game equipment, then followed Kang Ruicheng upstairs.

    If she remembered correctly, nothing unusual had urred during the past two days. Why would Kang Ruicheng want to talk to her privately?

    Xu Youning was still confused when she entered the study.

    When Kang Ruicheng saw the nk look on Xu Youning¡¯s face, he motioned for her to sit down and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s nothing serious. I just want to tell you that Su Jian¡¯an is secretly making preparations for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°If it¡¯s a secret, how did you know?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied honestly, ¡°I have been monitoring Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue. Nothing can escape my eyes.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Xu Youning was still puzzled. ¡°Will their wedding impact us?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t. But it should be a happy event for Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.¡± Kang Ruicheng paused for a moment, and a sinister look shed across his eyes. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want them to be happy.¡±

    In other words, he wanted to ruin Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youning subconsciously refused. ¡°Yuechuan should be undergoing an operation soon, so Yunyun wants to marry him before that. You can¡¯t ruin their wedding. It¡¯s very important to them!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Youning in surprise and said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re not close to Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Why are you so worked up?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m close to them or not!¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t hold back at all. The more she said, the more agitated she became. ¡°Yunyun is a very good girl. She should be happy, and she deserves to be happy! I won¡¯t allow you to ruin their wedding!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re pleading on their behalf, I can promise you I will not ruin their wedding.¡± After a pause, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°But, if I do something else on that day, you can¡¯t stop me anymore.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng agreed so readily that Xu Youning couldn¡¯t react. It wasn¡¯t until she heard hisst sentence that she suddenly understood¡ª

    From the beginning, Kang Ruicheng did not have any intention to ruin Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an must attach great importance to this wedding. They would makeprehensive security arrangements.

    It would not be easy for Kang Ruicheng to ruin the wedding.

    Besides, ruining the wedding would do nothing but merely annoy Lu Boyan.

    Kang Ruicheng never did meaningless things.

    Therefore, he had other ns from the very beginning!

    Kang Ruicheng anticipated that she would stop him from trying to ruin the wedding. So he deliberately mentioned that and promised he would not when she was against the idea. In this way, it would be easy for him to issue the second condition.

    In this case, she would not be able to ask him for anything else and could only allow him to do whatever he wanted.

    This was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s trick that he had used several times and each time she would be fooled.

    Xu Youning knew that no matter what she said now, she could not stop Kang Ruicheng.

    She swallowed hard and said, ¡°Then you should at least tell me what you are going to do on the day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kang Ruicheng stood up and leaned over. He whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°A Ning, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Xu Youning was speechless and a little angry. Sheined, ¡°If so, you shouldn¡¯t have told me from the beginning!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to smile, but there was no expression on his face. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you care so much about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun,¡± he said.

    Xu Youning knew what Kang Ruicheng wanted to hear.

    She smiled and said frankly, ¡°I do care about them. Do you know what I was thinking when you told me about their wedding? I was thinking that it would be great if I could attend.¡±

    The smile on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face froze. ¡°A Ning!¡± he stared at Xu Youning and growled.

    Mu Sijue would definitely be the best man at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    How could Xu Youning say she wanted to go!

    What would she do if she saw Mu Sijue?

    Xu Youning ignored Kang Ruicheng and continued, ¡°But Mu Sijue is in the way. If he is not in this world, I should go to the wedding.¡±

    She said this so sincerely that even Kang Ruicheng, who was familiar with her, did not know she was probing.

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe we can make Mu Sijue disappear from the world before the wedding.¡±

    A few minutes ago, when Kang Ruicheng said that he would take action on the day of Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding, Xu Youning suspected that he was targeting Mu Sijue.

    Now it seemed that he was indeed.

    Xu Youning pretended to be calm, and her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°If you can kill Mu Sijue, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡±

    ¡°What if I ask you to marry me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s request came without any warning. He just wanted to see how Xu Youning would react.

    Xu Youning was stunned for a second, but she showed no resistance. Instead, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°If I must get married, then you are the best person,¡± she said.

    It meant she made Kang Ruicheng a promise.

    Kang Ruicheng caressed Xu Youning¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°A Ning, you don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this.¡±

    After he said this, Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning¡¯s face and lowered his head. He fixed his eyes on her lips...

 Chapter 1041 - Its Getting Worse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1041 It¡¯s Getting Worse (1)</h4>

    Being in such close proximity to Kang Ruicheng and inhaling his scent, Xu Youning stiffened and had a sudden aversion toward him.

    However, in front of Kang Ruicheng, she could only suppress the disgust she felt, meet his eyes, and pretend to wee his embrace.

    Of course, she was not looking forward to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s touch, nor could she ept it.

    But now, Kang Ruicheng could definitely see all her reactions, so she had to pretend.

    If Kang Ruicheng really intended to kiss her, she would resort to her ultimate method!

    Since Xu Youning returned to the Kang family, Kang Ruicheng had been eager to get close to her, but Xu Youning had cooked up plenty of excuses to refuse his advances. Later, Xu Youning fell ill, so he could hang on to his fantasies first.

    That was also the reason why he could not really trust Xu Youning.

    He was not a young man in his early twenties. He knew very well that if a woman really wanted to stay with him, she would never refuse his advances.

    In addition, he knew Xu Youning very well. He knew that she would never allow anyone she hated to get close to her, let alone have any intimate contact with her.

    Although Xu Youning never resisted him, he had never really approached her.

    How could hepletely believe Xu Youning under such circumstances?

    This was the closest Kang Ruicheng had been to Xu Youning.

    He swore that he would never let Xu Youning go again.

    Xu Youning was aware of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention. She closed her eyes and pretended to be looking forward to it, but in fact, she was silently counting down from five.

    Kang Ruicheng did not notice Xu Youning¡¯s suppressed emotions at all. He even thought that she was really looking forward to his touch.

    He raised his other hand and stroked Xu Youning¡¯s cheek. He gazed at her, and was not in a hurry to kiss her.

    He seemed to be a hunter who had been eyeing his prey for a long time but was not in a hurry to enjoy it after catching it.

    He enjoyed watching the prey¡¯s every move after he captured it, which was more pleasant than eating it.

    Xu Youning could feel the heat radiating from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s palms. At this moment, she was just counting down to one.

    After saying the word ¡°one¡± in her heart, Xu Youning fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength.

    She had her eyes closed all the time. Kang Ruicheng only saw her suddenly fall to the ground. He was stunned for a second and then realized that she had fainted. He eximed, ¡°A Ning!¡±

    Xu Youning could hear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice, but she had to pretend that she could not hear anything so that it would appear like a realisticedy.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly panicked. Regardless of Xu Youning¡¯s facial expression, he subconsciously caught her and called again, ¡°A Ning!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning did not respond.

    Kang Ruicheng did not waste any more time. He directly picked Xu Youning up, rushed out of the study, and walked toward her bedroom.

    Before Xu Youning could celebrate her sessful performance, she suddenly felt that something was very wrong.

    She just wanted to fake a fainting spell to avoid Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intimate contact.

    However, after she was picked up by Kang Ruicheng, a wave of dizziness really overcame her whole being.

    The next second, Xu Youning began to lose consciousness.

    s, she really wanted to put on a good show in order to pretend that she had fainted.

    But now, it was bing a reality. She did not mean to really faint!

    Mumu was ying alone downstairs and soon got bored. He hopped upstairs to find Xu Youning, only to see Kang Ruichenging out of the study with Xu Youning in his arms.

    The little boy was stunned for a moment and then quickly reacted. He called out, ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Youning still did not respond.

    Mumu followed Kang Ruicheng to the room and asked, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie Youning? Is she feeling unwell?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not have time to answer the little boy¡¯s question. He said, ¡°Go find Uncle Dongzi and ask him to call the doctor over for Aunt Youning!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu stopped pestering Kang Ruicheng. He turned around, ran downstairs, and said to Dongzi directly, ¡°Auntie Youning is not feeling well. Uncle Dongzi, please help her find a doctor!¡±

    Dongzi was stunned for a moment before he realized what was going on. He took out his phone, dialed Fang Heng¡¯s number and ordered him toe over immediately.

    Mumu was worried about Xu Youning, so he did not stay downstairs. He quickly turned around, went upstairs, and ran straight into Xu Youning¡¯s room.

    Kang Ruicheng had already set Xu Youning down on the bed.

    On the surface, Xu Youning looked like her usual self. Tucked under the quilt, she seemed to be asleep. Her breathing was even and steady, and she seemed to be in a peaceful state.

    But her pale face betrayed her condition.

    Mumu walked to the bedside and looked worriedly at Xu Youning. After a while, he turned to Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t Auntie Youning already see the doctor? Why did she faint again?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mumu, Auntie Youning saw the doctor, but she hasn¡¯tpletely recovered. When the doctor cures her, she won¡¯t be like this. You still have to wait patiently.¡±

    Mumu blinked as if he did not fully understand, and his eyes gradually darkened. He did not ask when Xu Youning would recover.

    He knew that no one in this world knew the answer to this question.

    He could not help Xu Youning.

    The only thing he could do was to apany Xu Youning to face the sickness she had.

    Mumu sat down and looked solemnly at Xu Youning, who was in aa. After a while, he suddenly reached out and touched Xu Youning¡¯s face. ¡°Auntie Youning, if you are tired, you can have a good rest. I will always be with you, as I promised you. I will definitely do it!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and wanted to say somethingforting to pacify the little boy, only to see that the worry on Mumu¡¯s face had somehow faded away.

    The little boy was probably very clear about Xu Youning¡¯s current situation. Any words offort would not be of any help to him right now.

    Kang Ruicheng did not say anything in the end. He went to the balcony outside and smoked, while waiting for Fang Heng toe over.

    Fang Heng rushed to the old house of the Kang family as soon as he received the call from Dongzi. It took him less than 30 minutes to arrive, so he must have driven over at breakneck speed.

    Fang Heng had to emphasize that when he treated Xu Youning, hepletely regarded her as Mu Sijue¡¯s woman.

    If she were Kang Ruicheng¡¯s woman, he would not have put in so much effort.

    As soon as Dongzi saw Fang Heng, he immediately took thetter upstairs and entered Xu Youning¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning was still in aa, and her face became increasingly pale. If it weren¡¯t for her faint breathing, Fang Heng would have thought that Xu Youning had no vital signs.

    ¡°Doctor.¡± Mumu looked at Fang Heng with pleading eyes. ¡°Can you find a way to help Auntie Youning?¡±

    Fang Heng¡¯s heart softened, and he touched Mumu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little boy. I will.¡±

    ¡°Mumu.¡± Kang Ruicheng pulled Mumu over. ¡°Don¡¯t hinder the doctor from treating Auntie Youning.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Mumu obediently followed Kang Ruicheng to get out of the way, all the while gazing at Xu Youning and never letting go of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand.

    He was still young. No matter how calm he looked, he could not hide the worry and uneasiness in his heart.

    Fang Heng quickly finished some basic checks for Xu Youning and finally decided to give her an IV drip.

    He neatly inserted the thin needle into Xu Youning¡¯s vein. The cold medicinal liquid quickly flowed along the infusion tube into Xu Youning¡¯s blood system.

    Mumu came over and looked up at Fang Heng. ¡°Doctor, will Auntie Youning recover after the drip is done?¡±

    Fang Heng had an apologetic expression, squatted down, looked at Mumu, and said, ¡°This solution can only help Miss Xu regain her physical strength, but it can¡¯t relieve her illness. However, I will find a way to cure her. Trust me, okay?¡±

    It was rted to Xu Youning¡¯s life, so Mumu was much more cautious. He looked at Fang Heng uncertainly and asked, ¡°Doctor, can I trust you?¡±

    Fang Heng could not helpughing. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an excellent brain surgeon!¡±

    ¡°Well... Okay, I trust you.¡± As Mumu spoke, he reached out and asked Fang Heng to make a pinky swear with him. ¡°You have to promise me!¡±

    Fang Heng cooperatively hooked the little boy¡¯s little finger and pressed his thumb against Mumu¡¯s. ¡°I promise that I will find a way to cure Miss Xu.¡±

    He was serious.

    He had promised Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan that he would try his best to cure Xu Youning. It was not a big deal to make a promise with the little boy now.

    Anyway, if he could not cure Xu Youning, even if Mumu would let him go, Mu Sijue would not let him off so easily.

    ¡°Doctor,¡± Kang Ruicheng called Fang Heng, ¡°If you are done,e with me. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Fang Heng nodded and followed Kang Ruicheng to the living room downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng asked directly, ¡°How sure are you about curing Youning¡¯s illness?¡±

    Fang Heng was also very straightforward. He looked at Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    This was not the answer Kang Ruicheng wanted.

    But he knew that no matter which doctor he invited, no one dared to tell him with certainty that Xu Youning would be cured.

    Xu Youning¡¯s situation was much worse than everyone had imagined.

    Kang Ruicheng did not say anything more. He called Dongzi over and said, ¡°Send the doctor out.¡±

    After Fang Heng left, Kang Ruicheng smoked a cigarette before pushing the door of Xu Youning¡¯s room open and walking in.

    Mumu smelled the smoke from Kang Ruicheng and looked at him. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Ruicheng rarely talked to Mumu in a soft tone. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Can you apany Auntie Youning?¡±

    Mumu nodded and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be with Auntie Youning.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng left the room, Mumu sat down by the bed again. He just stayed with Xu Youning and did not feel bored.

    In less than half an hour, Xu Youning woke up and saw the drip bottle above her bedside. Mumu was sitting by the bed, cupping his face in both hands and looking at her. He was frowning, as if he was very worried about her.

    Xu Youning struggled to sit up. Looking at the needle in her hand, she frowned like Mumu and was about to pull it out.

 Chapter 1042 - Its Getting Worse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1042 It¡¯s Getting Worse (2)</h4>

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Mumu nimbly rushed over, restrained Xu Youning¡¯s hand, and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Auntie Youning, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the needle in her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless and troublesome. I want to pull it out.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mumu shook his head and gripped Xu Youning¡¯s hand in a firm hold. He gazed at her seriously and said, ¡°Doctor said that it can help you restore your strength! You are sick now, so you must listen to the doctor!¡±

    More than a year ago, Mumu contracted pneumonia, and Xu Youning found time to visit him in country A.

    Ovee by the pneumonia, Mumu threw a tantrum. He shouted and refused the treatment, injections and medicine, and created a general ruckus in the children¡¯s ward.

    Xu Youning tried to reason with him, but the little boy covered his ears, unwilling to listen at all.

    In the end, Xu Youning could only coax him in a gentle voice. ¡°Mumu, you are a sick child now. You must listen to the doctor and receive the treatment, so you will recover. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±

    The little boy did not fully understand but nodded, and then obediently allowed himself to be treated by the doctor. In a few days, he recovered and left the hospital.

    Unexpectedly, Mumu not only remembered her words, but also used them on herter.

    As the old saying went, ¡°Every dog has its day.¡±

    Xu Youning had to stick to what she said, even if she was unwilling to.

    She had no choice but to lie down, nodded, and said resignedly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t remove the infusion until I regain my physical strength.¡±

    Mumu climbed onto the bed and gave her an angelic smile. He kissed Xu Youning suddenly and praised her. ¡°Auntie Youning is so great.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning tried her best to hold back herughter, but in the end, she failed. She burst outughing.

    In the past, every time Mumu listened to her obediently, she would kiss the little boy and say, ¡°Mumu is so obedient.¡± She would reward the little boy in word and deed.

    She did not expect Mumu to imitate her actions.

    In addition, Xu Youning was greatly touched beyond words.

    Her words and deeds had greatly encouraged Mumu.

    Now that she felt ufortable, Mumu wanted to imitate the way she had encouraged him.

    Xu Youning felt as if her heart had been ced at the heating air outlet, and the warmth had prated the deepest part of her heart.

    After her parents passed away, Xu Youning only witnessed the indifference and ruthlessness of the world.

    Because of Mumu, she firmly believed that there was really warmth in the world.

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and promised the little boy, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will cooperate with the doctor and try my best to recover. Trust me, okay?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°I trust you, just like I trust the doctor!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled and did not say anything more.

    Mumu seemed to suddenly recall something. He urged Xu Youning to lie down and said, ¡°Doctor said that you have to get more rest so that you can recover quickly! So, lie down now, and I will stay with you!¡±

    Xu Youning pulled the quilt to cover herself and suddenly asked, ¡°Mumu, where¡¯s your daddy?¡±

    If she remembered correctly, she and Kang Ruicheng had been in the study before she fainted.

    She had thought that Kang Ruicheng just wanted to tell her something, but she did not expect that he suddenly wanted to kiss her while talking.

    Kang Ruicheng was her enemy. Of course, she would not ept his kiss.

    She had thought that when Kang Ruicheng wanted to kiss her, she could pretend to faint. Anyway, she was a patient, so it was natural for her to faint.

    To her surprise, she really fainted.

    After she fainted, Xu Youningpletely lost consciousness and knew nothing about what happenedter.

    However, Mumu should know what happenedter and where Kang Ruicheng went.

    ¡°Daddy was here just now, but then he left.¡± Mumu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you looking for Daddy? We can call him!¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to know why he isn¡¯t here.¡± Xu Youning paused and looked at the needle in her hand. ¡°Who inserted the IV drip for me? Was it the doctor?¡±

    Mumu nodded vigorously and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same doctor. He promised me that he would definitely find a way to cure you!¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±

    She just felt that it was a pity.

    Fang Heng was an outsider, so he probably did not have many chances to enter the Kang family¡¯s old house unless something unexpected happened to her.

    However, if something unexpected did happen to her, she would usually lose consciousness and could notmunicate with Fang Heng at all, let alone hand over the information she had collected to him.

    If she did not hand over the information to Fang Heng and ask him to bring it to Mu Sijue, she would be in danger sooner orter.

    What should she do?

    After thinking about it, Xu Youning found that there was nothing she could do.

    If Mu Sijue knew that she was in a helpless situation, would he find a way?

    At this time, Fang Heng managed to locate Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was outside, helping Su Jian¡¯an prepare for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Although he was no longer the person chiefly in charge of the wedding, he could still help Su Jian¡¯an deal with some small details.

    As soon as he finished his work today, Mu Sijue received a phone call from Fang Heng, who asked to see him.

    He made an appointment with Fang Heng at a pool room.

    This pool room only received a fixed number of customers, so it was not very lively. There were only a few people at the pool tables, all of whom were young couples. When they saw Mu Sijue, they naturally greeted him.

    Mu Sijue responded politely and took Fang Heng into a private room.

    The private room was veryrge, equipped with good pool equipment. Warm sunlight shone through the window, making the room warm and bright.

    Fang Heng picked up a pool cue and shot a ball. Then he looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Xu Youning fainted again.¡±

    Fang Heng sounded like he was used to it, but Mu Sijue was obviously not used to such bad news.

    Mu Sijue frowned deeply and asked in a cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on... I have to think about how to exin it to you.¡± Fang Heng thought for a moment, snapped his fingers, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call Xu Youning¡¯s fainting spell as a routine attack for the time being!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Sijue thought gloomily, ¡°If I really want to beat up Fang Heng now, what should I call that?¡±

    Fang Heng saw that Mu Sijue¡¯s expression was still as sullen as before. If anything, he looked gloomier. Fang Heng quickly exined, ¡°At present, the sudden onset of the illness does not hurt Xu Youning at all. It will only make her temporarily lose consciousness. However, her condition is worsening. She will have more recurring fainting spells in the future.¡±

    Fang Heng took a deep breath and continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent the information about Xu Youning¡¯s illness to the top hospitals in country A and country B, and it¡¯s confidential. More doctors will join in the research about her condition. There will always be someone who can do it.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression finally looked a little better and he asked, ¡°Did Youning tell you anything when you were at the Kang family?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my answer this time will really disappoint you.¡± Fang Heng shrugged helplessly. ¡°When I arrived, Xu Youning had already fainted. She was still unconscious when I left. It seemed that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t want me to have contact with her, so he sent me away quickly. I did not manage to talk to her.¡±

    Mu Sijue was not surprised. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is still suspicious of Youning. As an outsider with an unknown background, he certainly doesn¡¯t want you to have any contact with Youning.¡±

    ¡°The more he doesn¡¯t want to, the more I want to challenge it,¡± Fang Heng said, ¡°In a few days, Xu Youning will be back to the hospital for a checkup. At that time, I may be able to ¡®have a conversation¡¯ with Xu Youning.¡±

    Mu Sijue understood what Fang Heng implied. He stared at thetter and emphasised clearly, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s better that you get nothing than put Youning in danger.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will put Xu Youning¡¯s safety first.¡± Fang Heng tutted and looked at Mu Sijue discontentedly. ¡°Do you have to remind me? Do I look like the kind of person who makes trouble for my friends?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijue first gave a pleasant answer, and then added, ¡°But you would really make trouble for your friends.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Heng silently cursed in his heart and cklisted Mu Sijue in his mind.

    Of course, his thoughts could not be seen by Mu Sijue.

    Otherwise, ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s crafty way of doing things, he might do something very crazy.

    Fang Heng coughed and asked tentatively, ¡°Boss Mu, how have you been recently?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew that Fang Heng was asking about Yuechuan¡¯s and Yunyun¡¯s wedding, and he said simply, ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Fang Heng nced at Mu Sijue and asked teasingly, ¡°You will be Yuechuan¡¯s best man, right? Tut-tut, this is the benefit of being unmarried! Look at President Lu. He is married and will not have time to attend Yuechuan¡¯s wedding as long as his daughter cries, let alone to be a best man!¡±

    ¡°Get married?¡±

    Mu Sijue heard these two words, and his heart skipped a beat

    After a long time, Mu Sijue looked at Fang Heng and said slowly, ¡°I had nned to get married.¡±

    Fang Heng froze for a moment before realizing that he had brought up a wrong topic.

    He just remembered what Lu Boyan had told him: that Xu Youning had agreed to marry Mu Sijue at the top of the mountain.

    Most importantly, at that time, Xu Youning was sincere.

    Butter, Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou were kidnapped. In order to save the two olddies, Xu Youning lied to Mu Sijue, tried to return to the Kang family and put herself in danger.

    If such a thing hadn¡¯t happened, Mu Sijue could have gotten married...

 Chapter 1043 - I Want To Meet You Earlier and Give You a Perfect Life

    <h4>Chapter 1043 I Want To Meet You Earlier and Give You a Perfect Life</h4>

    Fang Heng admitted that he liked to crack jokes.

    However, he would never deliberately touch on others¡¯ sore spots.

    This time, his words inadvertently hit Mu Sijue¡¯s wound.

    Fang Heng hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder. He exined with embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, that was not my intention. I forgot that Xu Youning agreed to marry you.¡±

    The marriage agreement with Xu Youning was indeed an open wound in Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    At the top of the mountain, Xu Youning had clearly agreed to marry him, but then he lost her.

    What Fang Heng did not know was that when he proposed to her, Xu Youning said she needed a week to think about it.

    That week, the doctor told Xu Youning that the child in her belly was still alive.

    Later, when he returned to the top of the mountain from City G, Xu Youning agreed to marry him.

    At that time, Xu Youning must have really wanted to marry him, not only for herself, but also for the sake of the baby in her belly.

    Unfortunately, there was no wedding because of his suspicion and distrust.

    Before he found out about the real purpose behind Xu Youning¡¯s return, Mu Sijue actually did not allow anyone to bring up the topic about the marriage between him and Xu Youning.

    But now, he did not care about it anymore.

    Mu Sijue was even more determined that he must bring Xu Youning back.

    Updates by

    .

    As for his wedding with Xu Youning, he certainly wanted to go ahead with it.

    Xu Youning had already agreed to marry him, so the wedding would take ce in just a matter of time.

    In that case, why should he care about what others said?

    Mu Sijue nced at Fang Heng and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not been easy for me toe all the way here just to leave so hurriedly,¡± Fang Heng chalked the pool cue and made a gesture of ying pool. He looked at Mu Sijue provocatively and asked, ¡°How about having a game?¡±

    Mu Sijue rarely yed ball games for leisure now. He had to spend his time dealing with more important things.

    However, he was good at these ball games when he was young, so he had a good grounding.

    Fang Heng¡¯s provocation was no different from asking for a beating.

    Mu Sijue calmly picked up the cue and motioned for Fang Heng to take the first shot.

    Seeing the contempt in Mu Sijue¡¯s expression, Fang Heng took a deep breath and kept cheering himself on. ¡°You cannot let such an arrogant guy like Mu Sijue look down on you!¡±

    Not to be outdone, Fang Heng took the first shot after giving himself a pep talk.

    After the game, Fang Heng acknowledged Mu Sijue¡¯s skills, as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    In terms of ball games, Mu Sijue could always defeat anyone. It was never a rare urence for him.

    Mu Sijue did not say anything more. He put down the cue and left the pool room with an indifferent look, as if he did not care about the honor.

    Fang Heng gazed at Mu Sijue¡¯s tall and handsome back and then looked at the pool table. He picked up the cue and imitated Mu Sijue¡¯s style of ying, only to find that he could not shoot as well as Mu Sijue.

    He straightened his back and suddenly realized that some things could only be improved over time.

    For example, Mu Sijue exuded a strong aura of a winner in ball games because he had experienced countless victories.

    Yes, Mu Sijue was the kind of person who would always win.

    To achieve that kind of aura, there was only one way to do it, which was to be as powerful as Mu Sijue and then win countless games. Thus, he would naturally have that kind of aura.

    Simrly, if he wanted to achieve the same level of Mu Sijue¡¯s skills, there was only one way to do it ¨C practice hard.

    After returning to the private hospital, Fang Heng told Xiao Yunyun about his high-level realization,

    Fang Heng and Xiao Yunyun knew each other by chance.

    Mu Sijue established a medical team for Xu Youning, and assigned aboratory in the hospital to the team so that the doctors could study Xu Youning¡¯s condition.

    Xiao Yunyun was curious about what Xu Youning¡¯s medical team members looked like, so she followed Mu Sijue to take a look. As the leader, Fang Heng took the initiative to greet her first, and she got to know him.

    Dressed in the white gown, Fang Heng was professional and steadfast, just like elite doctors that Xiao Yunyun admired greatly.

    Fang Heng instantly became humorous and yful after taking off his white gown, which was in line with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s requirements for friends.

    It would be a pity if she did not make friends with such a man!

    Coincidentally, Fang Heng also appreciated Xiao Yunyun very much.

    Fang Heng thought that Xiao Yunyun was not only smart but also optimistic. Sometimes she seemed a little ignorant, but given time, she could be an excellent cardiac surgeon.

    The most important thing was that Xiao Yunyun was funnier than most girls.

    Even if this professional and quirky girl already had a boyfriend, it was a good idea to be friends with her.

    Naturally, Fang Heng and Xiao Yunyun got to know each other, and they would asionally talk to each other whenever they met.

    Probably because they shared the same upation, they would have a most agreeable chat. Fang Heng did not mind sharing some trivial things with Xiao Yunyun, such as his major revtion just now.

    Xiao Yunyun had juste back from the tea room with a pot of hot water in her hand. After listening to Fang Heng¡¯s words, she suddenly fell into deep thought, and she had a serious look on her small and beautiful face.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyun looked up at Fang Heng and said with some hesitation, ¡°Dr. Fang, in fact, you may have been too optimistic about it¡­¡±

    Fang Heng was used to Xiao Yunyun always agreeing with him, so when she suddenly challenged his opinion, he was stunned for an instant and looked at Xiao Yunyun with confusion. ¡°Miss Xiao, am I being too optimistic?¡±

    As Fang Heng spoke, he felt that he still did not know Xiao Yunyun well enough.

    The little girl was indeed very optimistic and bright, but she could mercilessly mock others!

    ¡°She was actually saying that he was just daydreaming, wasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not care about Fang Heng¡¯s feelings at all. She exined, ¡°Boss Mu is very powerful because he can do many things that ordinary people can¡¯t do. Dr. Fang, even if you practice hard, you may not be able to master the game like Boss Mu.¡±

    Fang Hen coughed hard and said ¡°gently¡±, ¡°Sister Yunyun, you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    ¡°What did she mean by saying that he might not be able to master it like Boss Mu?¡±

    ording to normal logic, shouldn¡¯t Xiao Yunyun encourage him now and say that he could definitely be better than Mu Sijue?

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that her words had really hurt Fang Heng.

    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Xiao Yunyun hurriedlyforted Fang Heng and emphasized, ¡°However, if you practice hard, maybe you can have your own unique skill. At that time, you can use your own unique skill topete with Boss Mu. Isn¡¯t that cooler?¡±

    Fang Heng thought carefully over Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and suddenly felt that the little girl was right.

    He nodded and reached out his hand, indicating that he was going to give Xiao Yunyun a high five.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly understood what Fang Heng meant, and at the same time, she understood that she had managed to sessfullyfort him.

    Xiao Yunyun felt greatly relieved. She gave Fang Heng a resounding high five. In the end, she raised the pot in her hand and said, ¡°Dr. Fang, I¡¯ll go in first. See you.¡±

    Fang Heng waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m going to practice ying pool! Oh, no, I¡¯m going to study Xu Youning¡¯s condition!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled, pushed open the door, and walked into the ward.

    In the ward, Shen Yuechuan was lying down on the bed and working away on hisptop.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly found that Shen Yuechuan was actually a mini workaholic. After he regained a little of his strength, he could not sit still and began to help Lu Boyan deal with thepany¡¯s business.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyuning in. He closed theptop and put it aside. He looked at her and asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you very familiar with Xu Youning¡¯s attending doctor?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really.¡± Xiao Yunyun put down the pot and poured herself a ss of water. Then she looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to look for him.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone became a little strange. ¡°I just found that you seem to always have a good chat with him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and was not in a hurry to exin. Instead, she asked, ¡°How did you know that I always have a good chat with Dr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and pretended to be indifferent. He calmly looked away and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Yunyun, answer my question.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already seen through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trick. He was obviously shifting the focus.

    Humph, she could also shift the focus!

    Xiao Yunyun said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor. Doctors will have something to share with each other. Is it strange that I have so many things to chat about with Dr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan was speechless in an instant.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s stiff expression, Xiao Yunyun felt a sense of aplishment in her heart.

    As the saying went, every dog has its day. She could render Shen Yuechuan speechless for once. She wanted to eat and drink to celebrate!

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°It seems that Boyan should have asked me to study medicine a few years ago.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked several times, and then she dared to believe that Shen Yuechuan was really saying that he should have gone to study medicine.

    Now, Xiao Yunyun was really stunned. It took her a long time to react, and she said weakly, ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you don¡¯t have to work so hard to be able to share something with me. I mean it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked intently at Xiao Yunyun and said without warning, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m just wondering if I could have met you earlier if I also studied medicine¡­¡±

    His voice was not as attractive as Lu Boyan¡¯s, but it was also very pleasant to the ear.

    It was not until today that Xiao Yunyun realized that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was both pleasant and intoxicating like mellow wine. When he said such sweet words, it could instantly make her drunk.

    But why would he say that?

    Would there be any difference if he had met her a few years earlier?

 Chapter 1044 - Let You Die Miserably

    <h4>Chapter 1044 Let You Die Miserably</h4>

    For Shen Yuechuan, there was a vast difference if he had met Xiao Yunyun a few years earlier.

    Since he got sick, Shen Yuechuan had always felt regret that he could not spend much time with Xiao Yunyun.

    At first, they hid their feelings for each other, and then the episode with Lin Zhixia happened.

    When they expressed their feelings for each other, he was already sick and they did not dare to date openly. They had gone through many twists and turns during their love journey.

    Later, when it was proven that they were not rted by blood, everything finally got better. However, he suddenly copsed. He had to undergo long-term treatment in the hospital. He and Xiao Yunyun could not be like other normal couples, and Xiao Yunyun would always worry about him.

    If he had studied medicine, he might have met Xiao Yunyun in medical school, and they could have had a normal and happy rtionship before he copsed.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for some time and when she understood what Shen Yuechuan meant, she suddenly felt sad.

    She walked over and hugged Shen Yuechuan tightly all of a sudden, as if she was going to mold herself onto him.

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised and quickly wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun with the same amount of strength. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I know why you said this. I know what you are thinking.¡± Xiao Yunyun did not answer Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question. She said directly, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for you to listen to me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not know which proverb his little girl was going to use this time. He smiled and pretended to listen with respectful attention. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could still smile, but Xiao Yunyun was not joking.

    She really wanted to tell Shen Yuechuan those words in her heart.

    Xiao Yunyun pondered on the message for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan, you don¡¯t have to think that we¡¯re having a difficult time. In fact, I think that there¡¯s nothing wrong except for your illness! Let me tell you one thing. Many people are envious of our state now.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shen Yuechuan tried hard to mull over her words, but he really did not think that their state was enviable. He could only look at Xiao Yunyun in confusion and wait for her answer.

    Xiao Yunyun gave a logical analysis. ¡°People in love usually want to be with each other every day, but it¡¯s impossible. Everyone has to work. It¡¯s unrealistic for couples to be together every day.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and could not help smiling. ¡°Do you mean that we can be together every day?¡±

    ¡°We are together every day!¡± Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan tightly, with an obviously proud look. ¡°If our state was made known to others, there will be a lot of people in love who will envy us!¡±

    The smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips became wider. He held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and looked into her clean and pure eyes.

    He had always known that Xiao Yunyun was naturally optimistic. Even if the sky was falling, she would only feel that it was against thew of gravity, because it was impossible for the sky to fall.

    Also, even if the sky would really fall, there would still be a taller person to support the sky. She would not be hurt.

    Being optimistic, no matter what terrible things happened, Xiao Yunyun would always see the silver lining in the clouds.

    Shen Yuechuan really did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for his little girl to have such an optimistic viewpoint of the world.

    Xiao Yunyun met Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and noticed the surging affection in his eyes. She smiled and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.

    Shen Yuechuan just wanted to have a good look at Xiao Yunyun, but her short kiss gave him a feeling of warmth.

    He longed for her warmth and suddenly wanted to taste her lips again.

    Shen Yuechuan did not let go of Xiao Yunyun. Instead, he pulled her closer to him, lowered his head, and kissed her hard on her lips.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t they just having a conversation? How could Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention be diverted so quickly?¡±

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun reacted and made a ¡°hmm¡± sound in protest.

    Shen Yuechuan heard the sound of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice, but he did not intend to let go of her at all. Instead, he was up to mischief.

    He hugged her hard as Xiao Yunyun struggled. Anyway, in terms of strength, Xiao Yunyun was no match for him.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan did it on purpose. She thought angrily, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for going too far!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly threw herself at Shen Yuechuan and hugged him, responding passionately to his kiss.

    Shen Yuechuan liked Xiao Yunyun when she was wild. He smiled, and his movements slowly became gentle. Every time he sucked at her lips, it felt as if a stream of warm water was slowly flowing across them.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wildness seemed to abate. Her responses slowly became gentle, and she was like a cute kitten snuggling in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, ready to be treated in any way.

    Shen Yuechuan had wanted to have a taste of her lips. However, after he really touched Xiao Yunyun, he suddenly found that he had underestimated Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attraction for him.

    He could not listen to the voice in his mind to release Xiao Yunyun. On the contrary, he just wanted to swallow her sweetness, bit by bit.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and then she felt that his breath was flowing aggressively over her. Before she could react, Shen Yuechuan had already pressed her down on the bed.

    She was stunned for a moment, and then froze. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyelids. When he was about to continue with his kissing, there was a knock on the door.

    He frowned, but his furrowed brows instantly unknotted. He looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly and kissed her between her eyebrows. ¡°Sorry, maybe next time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and suddenly understood that Shen Yuechuan apologized because he thought that she was looking forward to what would happen next.

    ¡°Damn, no!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun kicked Shen Yuechuan hard and said, ¡°There¡¯s no next time with you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to let go of Xiao Yunyun, but after hearing her words, he instantly recovered his strength and pressed his whole body on Xiao Yunyun again. ¡°Say it again?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth, but when she looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s threatening eyes, she finally lost all her confidence and looked at Shen Yuechuan weakly. ¡°... Brother Yuechuan, I won¡¯t dare to say that again. Go and open the door.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead, then let go of her and went to open the door.

    It was Song Jiqing outside the door. He came to do a routine checkup on Shen Yuechuan.

    When the door was opened, Song Jiqing was subconsciously about to walk in while saying, ¡°Today¡¯s checkup is very simple. Let¡¯s end it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shen Yuechuan reached out to stop Song Jiqing. ¡°Let¡¯s do it outside. Anyway, it won¡¯t affect the results of the checkup.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were blurred and her cheeks were red now. Shen Yuechuan did not want Song Jiqing to see her disheveled state now.

    Song Jiqing realized something and nodded. He gave Shen Yuechuan an understanding look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m also a man. I know.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan naturally understood the implied meaning of Song Jiqing¡¯s words. He was unwilling to be at a disadvantage, so he nced at Song Jiqing and said unexpectedly, ¡°Oh, I thought you only know about Ye Luo.¡±

    Ye Luo...

    The name was a scar at the bottom of Song Jiqing¡¯s heart. Although it had healed, he seemed to still feel the pain at that time when someone mentioned it.

    Shen Yuechuan only knew that he and Ye Luo had a past, but he did not know what had happened between them.

    However, as the ancients said, ignorance is bliss.

    Besides, Shen Yuechuan did not mean it.

    Song Jiqing smiled indifferently and tried to say in a calm tone, ¡°I do know Ye Luo better than you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had always been casual and carefree on the surface, but in fact, no detail could escape his eyes.

    He naturally did not miss the strange look that shed across Song Jiqing¡¯s face.

    ¡°The rtionship between Song Jiqing and Ye Luo is not as simple as it seems on the surface?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Song Jiqing, what happened between you and Ye Luo?¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Shen Yuechuan and tried to change the topic. ¡°A person as seriously ill as you shouldn¡¯t care about others¡¯ affairs, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Song Jiqing¡¯s words and said, ¡°If you have any problems with Ye Luo, tell me. Maybe I can help you solve them.¡±

    Song Jiqing had heard that Shen Yuechuan was not only Lu Boyan¡¯s most trusted assistant, but also the person with the highest authority except for Lu Boyan in Lu Enterprises.

    This was enough to prove that Shen Yuechuan was a very capable person.

    However, even ten capable persons like Shen Yuechuan could not solve the problem between him and Ye Luo.

    Song Jiqing hid the strangeness in his heart and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°I heard that you used to be a master of love. I believe you are experienced in this respect.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan did not expect that Song Jiqing would fight back. He cursed in his heart and struggled to exin, ¡°Let me correct you. I used to just put on a show.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiqing¡¯s smile became even more strange, and there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. ¡°Then I can only say that Special Assistant Shen, your performance is simply amazing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan waspletely speechless.

    The checkup was soon over. Song Jiqing waved goodbye and left the ward with the data, with his back shrouded in indifference.

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Song Jiqing, gritted his teeth, and thought to himself, ¡°Song Jiqing, you¡¯d better pray that I¡¯ll get nothing on you in the future!¡±

    Once he got something on Song Jiqing, he would definitely let Song Jiqing die a miserable death!

    With that in mind, Shen Yuechuan tidied up his clothes and wanted to go back to the ward. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw Xiao Yunyun leaning against the door of the room. It seemed that she had been standing there for a while.

    How much of his conversation with Song Jiqing had Xiao Yunyun heard?

    Also, Song Jiqing must have done it on purpose just now. He could not see Xiao Yunyun behind him, so he fell into his trap.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s scalp tightened, but he was not sure what Xiao Yunyun had heard. He could only walk over and look at her.

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045 He Was Good at Upsetting Full-fledged Persons

    No matter how awkward and shy Xiao Yunyun felt, she was still worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    As soon as she was back to her normal state, she immediately went out of the room to enquire about the results of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s checkup.

    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the door, she heard Shen Yuechuan telling Song Jiqing that he could help thetter deal with any problems Song Jiqing and Ye Luo had.

    She had never known Shen Yuechuan to be that capable.

    In the face of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s self-rmendation, Song Jiqing hesitated for a moment. He obviously did not have much faith in Shen Yuechuan.

    In other words, Song Jiqing¡¯s problem with Ye Luo was not something he felt that Shen Yuechuan could help solve.

    However, Song Jiqing, who was quite diplomatic, did not directly refute Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words. Instead, he brought up Shen Yuechuan¡¯s romantic history and tried to change the topic.

    As it turned out, Song Jiqing¡¯s decision was very wise. Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attention was indeed diverted, and he exined with difficulty that he had indeed flirted with many of his ex-girlfriends before.

    Lu Boyan had also emphasized that, so Xiao Yunyun believed it.

    But seeing Shen Yuechuan walking toward her with a strained expression, Xiao Yunyun suddenly did not want to let him off so easily.

    Throughout Shen Yuechuan¡¯s glorious love affairs from the past, although he had been forced to put on a show many times, it did not change the fact that he used to be a yboy.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she should punish her boyfriend on behalf of those ignorant girls!

    A strong sense of mission welled up in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart; her expression turned serious.

    Shen Yuechuan gazed at Xiao Yunyun; his scalp tingled and his facial muscles tautened.

    He cleared his throat, walked to Xiao Yunyun, and took the initiative to say, ¡°Yunyun, what I said earlier, I can exin.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for two seconds and issued a strong yet lethal statement. ¡°To exin is to cover up something. What are you trying to cover up by offering to exin in such a hurry?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt a headacheing on. Only then did he realize that when Xiao Yunyun turned aggressive, she had an aura as strong as Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    What mattered most was that he was actually guilty.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head hurt even more. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. ¡°Yunyun, let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not intend to give in at all. She took a step forward and approached Shen Yuechuan aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it now? Do you mean that I can bring it upter? What are you going to do now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and narrowed his eyes.

    He suddenly realized that Xiao Yunyun might have done it on purpose.

    When the little girl saw his sheepish expression, she wanted to tease him.

    ¡°Is the little girl starting to spread her wings because I haven¡¯t ¡°fixed¡± her for a few days?¡±

    It did not matter. He was adept at clipping a person¡¯s wings.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hand. Xiao Yunyun thought that he was going to rub his temples again. She was about to say something when she felt a slight sharp pain on her head.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a long while and then realized that she had been flicked at. She almost cried and red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flicked at Xiao Yunyun again, and the sound was even louder than before.

    He red at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t learned anything during your long stay in the hospital, but you¡¯re getting better at ying tricks on others.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun realized that Shen Yuechuan had seen through her thoughts, and her momentum suddenly weakened. She took a step back and avoided his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, pretending to flick at Xiao Yunyun again. Xiao Yunyun hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, hey, I know what you¡¯re talking about...¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me in the future, understand?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was like a lion whose fur had been smoothed. She nodded obediently and said in a soft voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She suddenly felt it strange. ¡°How did this matter end up like this?¡±

    She was the one who wanted to get even with Shen Yuechuan, but why was he the one who taught her a lesson in the end?

    Damn it, it was not the storyline she had expected!

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s furrowed eyebrows. A smile subconsciously appeared on his face, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.

    In the final analysis, the reason why he seeded in seeing through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts was that he knew her too well.

    Many times, even if he was momentarily fooled by this little girl, it would not take long for him to see through her thoughts, like how he did just now.

    This was his unique secret method. For the time being, he would not let the little girl know about it.

    Shen Yuechuan wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    Not long after returning to the room, Shen Yuechuan received a message from Su Jian¡¯an.

    In the message, Su Jian¡¯an said that the preparations for the wedding were almost ready. Now they were just waiting for the New Year, when they would hold the wedding.

    In addition, Xiao Yunyun was still in the dark about the preparations. Up till today, she still thought that he did not know about the wedding preparations.

    After reading the message, Shen Yuechuan directly deleted the record of his chat with Su Jian¡¯an. In this way, the chat window was deleted as well.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s action. She rushed over and stared at him with zing eyes. ¡°What did you just delete? Is there something you are hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know,¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°that someone sent a message to confess her love for me. I replied that I already have a fianc¨¦e and deleted her from my contact list. I did my best in this situation. Do you have any reward for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a moment, and a stiff smile appeared on her lips. ¡°No! I almost bought your story.¡±

    ¡°Almost?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that my performance is not good enough.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan admitted that he said this on purpose.

    If he guessed correctly, Xiao Yunyun must have overheard Song Jiqing telling him that his performance was amazing.

    He felt that he needed to clear it up.

    Xiao Yunyun knew Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intention, and she pinched his waist and asked, ¡°Do you have to bring up what happened just now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hands and pretended to surrender. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not talk about it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was obsessed with the topic and kept scratching Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist.

    Shen Yuechuan frowned, held Xiao Yunyun in his arms, pressed her down on the bed again, and looked at her in a dangerous manner...

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect Shen Yuechuan to do that. She hurriedly followed suit and raised her hands, pretending to surrender innocently.

    They had a frolic and forgot that Shen Yuechuan had just deleted the chat record.

    Yes, Xiao Yunyun did not really doubt Shen Yuechuan. She even knew that Shen Yuechuan was just joking.

    Many people contacted Shen Yuechuan every day for work reasons. In order to find the person he wanted to contact as soon as possible, he would usually delete some unimportant chat records.

    So, what he deleted just now were the chat records between him and some unimportant people, right?

    She believed that Shen Yuechuan would not hide anything from her!

    Shen Yuechuan did not go on to exin why.

    He knew that even if he did not exin, Xiao Yunyun would believe him.

    When they first got together, even if he received a call from a woman at night, Xiao Yunyun would not ask any questions, because she knew that it must be something to do with work.

    Usually, Xiao Yunyun was not interested in his mobile phone chats. She never checked his mobile phone, nor was she curious about the list of his friends and even those with a picture of a beautiful woman as their profile photos.

    It seemed that Xiao Yunyun had no cause to suspect him when she was with him.

    In short, she trusted him implicitly.

    The only thing Shen Yuechuan could do was to ensure that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s trust was justified. He would never do anything to hurt her.

    After the frolic, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair was in a mess. She got up from the bed with her disheveled hair and made a ¡°stop¡± gesture to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Okay, stop it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped, tidied up her hair, and asked her what she wanted to eatter.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and deliberately ordered some pickled food.

    Usually, Shen Yuechuan did not allow her to eat this sort of food, so she was not too optimistic about her choice today.

    Shen Yuechuan bore in mind the dishes that Xiao Yunyun had told him, recited them to the Chinese restaurant in the hospital, and asked the restaurant to prepare their next meal ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s order.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re actually allowing me to at these things? Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flicked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°Do you actually have doubts when I treat you a little better asionally?¡±

    ¡°Well, no, no!¡± Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan on the cheek. ¡°I will treat you much better.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear, ¡°Yunyun, you know how I want you to treat me.¡±

    Even if Xiao Yunyun did not understand at first, she would after getting this hint from Shen Yuechuan.

    She seemed to be choked by something. She coughed and pounded Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, she remembered that she had asked Su Jian¡¯an to help make preparations for their wedding.

    On New Year¡¯s Day, Shen Yuechuan would be taken to the wedding venue, where she would be dressed in a white wedding gown and ready to marry him.

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan would definitely be moved to tears, wouldn¡¯t he?

    She wondered if Shen Yuechuan would be happy with the way she treated him.

    With that in mind, Xiao Yunyun whispered in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ear, ¡°I know what you want most. I will definitely give it to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and knew that Xiao Yunyun was talking about the wedding.

    He smiled and gave the response that Xiao Yunyun wanted to hear. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly becamecent and pursed her lips. ¡°You are right to look forward to it.¡±

    She would never let Shen Yuechuan down!

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly in his heart.

    The more Xiao Yunyun looked forward to it now, the more she would be surprised on the day of the wedding.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun wanted to surprise him.

    However, it was a big deal for them to get married. Of course, it should be a surprise for Xiao Yunyun. She just needed to be a happy bride.

    Xiao Yunyun did not know anything about it. She leaned against Shen Yuechuan and looked forward to the wedding.

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046 Mumu Is a Smart Boy

    In Xu Youning¡¯s room of the old house of Kang family.

    The sudden attack, like the enemy¡¯s ultimate skill in the game, directly overcame Xu Youning and weakened her vitality, which rendered her pale and powerless.

    The only fortunate thing for Xu Youning was that she seemed to be a person of self-healing capability. Every time she had an attack, the more savage the attack came, the faster the effects would wear off.

    Just like this time, when she woke up, she was back to her normal state; it was as if she had never experienced a serious illness at all.

    Strangely, Mumu was not in the room.

    Mumu usually slept longer than Xu Youning. Although he got up on time every day, he would only get up after Xu Youning, and rarely woke up earlier than her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the little boy today?¡±

    When Xu Youning was wondering about this, the door was suddenly pushed open. Mumu ran in and shouted excitedly, ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy rushed onto the bed and looked at Xu Youning with sparkling eyes.

    Xu Youning was even more confused and could not help asking, ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mumu was usually sensible, but in fact, he was just a five-year-old child. He would usually be reluctant or unhappy to have to get up in the morning.

    It was the first time that Xu Youning had seen the little boy so excited when he woke up.

    Mumu smiled and said while dancing around, ¡°Auntie Youning, I have good news for you. Uncle Ah Jin will be back in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The news came so suddenly that Xu Youning was too stunned to react.

    Mumu did not care about Xu Youning¡¯s reaction. He hugged her and said excitedly, ¡°Auntie Youning, Uncle Ah Jin is fine!¡±

    If even a five-year-old kid understood, Xu Youning would certainly understand what it meant.

    The fact that Ah Jin could return to China or even to the Kang family, meant that he was really fine.

    When Ah Jin was sent to country C, Xu Youning once wondered whether Kang Ruicheng was suspicious of him. Would Ah Jin never return to China?

    Now it seemed that even if Kang Ruicheng suspected Ah Jin, he had not found any evidence that Ah Jin was working undercover.

    Ah Jin was still safe.

    It was indeed good news for Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning hugged Mumu and could not help kissing the little boy hard.

    She was already back to her normal state and when she heard the news, she felt that her condition improved a little.

    After washing up, Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and went downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng was already downstairs, giving orders to Dongzi and the others. Xu Youning walked over without asking any questions, nor did she take the initiative to mention that Ah Jin wasing back.

    Although Kang Ruicheng asked Ah Jin toe back after suddenly sending thetter to country C, his purpose might not be simple.

    That was to say, Kang Ruicheng was still likely to be suspicious about Ah Jin and her.

    Therefore, she could not show her concern for Ah Jin.

    If Kang Ruicheng associated Ah Jin with her and she showed any signs of concern for Ah Jin, it would be inly stating that she and Ah Jin were on the same side. Then, it would only confirm Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicions.

    Kang Ruicheng did not mention Ah Jin to Xu Youning. After breakfast, he went out early.

    Mumu did not like Kang Ruicheng to stay at home, so he said obediently, ¡°Goodbye, Daddy. See you tonight!¡±

    Yes, the little boy meant that he did not want to see Kang Ruicheng during the day!

    Hearing Mumu¡¯s voice, Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned around and stared at the little boy. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to y games with Auntie Youning today! Do you hear me?¡±

    Xu Youning was indeed back to her normal self, but even if she looked fine on the surface, she was indeed sick.

    She needed enough rest to prolong her life, and ying games would consume a lot of energy.

    Mumu obediently nodded and looked at Kang Ruicheng sincerely. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask Auntie Youning to y games with me!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked relieved and turned to leave.

    Mumu¡¯s mood instantly improved. He ran back to the living room, humming and shouting at Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning, Daddy is gone!¡±

    Xu Youning had already taken out the game equipment and crooked her finger at Mumu. ¡°Come on, we can y games now.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and said innocently, ¡°But, I promised Daddy that I wouldn¡¯t ask you to y games with me again.¡±

    Xu Youning had watched Mumu grow up. After so many years, she had some tacit understanding with him.

    Looking at the little boy, she smiled and said cooperatively, ¡°It¡¯s not you who wants to y games with me. I am the one who wants to y games with you. Even if your daddy asks, it¡¯s not your fault! Well,e here!¡±

    Mumu blinked and then stated this point seriously, ¡°Auntie Youning, you asked me to do that!¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Uh-huh, I asked you to do that. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Mumu was instantly overjoyed and smiled happily. He ran over, sat down, turned on theputer, and began to y games with Xu Youning.

    This time, they would y an online game.

    Xu Youning was a master at online games. Although Mumu was young, his skills were not bad. The two of them teamed up and cooperated to showcase their various skills. Theputer screen was dazzling brightly.

    If it were in the past, while he was in high spirits, Mumu would definitely y games with Xu Youning until it was dark.

    But after witnessing Xu Youning¡¯s attack with his own eyes, Mumu was still a little scared. Less than three hourster, he stopped and said seriously, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go eat something, and then you can have a rest!¡±

    Xu Youning was indeed tired. She touched the little boy¡¯s head and took him to lunch.

    After their meal, Xu Youning took Mumu for a walk in the yard. After a while, she felt weak and began to yawnzily.

    Mumu looked up at Xu Youning, with concern in his tender voice. ¡°Auntie Youning, are you very sleepy?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s tone was a little strange, and Xu Youning did not know how to reply to him for the moment.

    On the surface, she was just sleepy.

    However, she had never yawned or felt tired at noon before.

    She was born with more energy than ordinary people. Sometimes, she was not even tired after staying up for two days and one night.

    But ever since she had fallen ill, her energy had been declining day by day. The so-called ¡°tiredness¡± was actually because her illness was getting worse.

    Seeing that Xu Youning did not respond for some time, Mumu pulled her hand and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and smiled at the little boy as if nothing had happened. She told him that she was fine, then held his hand and went back to the room.

    Not long after Xu Youningy on the bed, she dropped into a deep sleep.

    She felt as if she had fallen into an endless dream. She was trapped in it and felt weak and was unwilling to wake up.

    She could vaguely feel a strong sense of crisis, but she just could not get rid of that feeling of weakness.

    In the end, Xu Youning was awakened by Mumu. The little boy shook her body and called her name. ¡°Auntie Youning!¡±

    Mumu was much more sensible than children his age. He never disturbed others when they were sleeping, especially when Xu Youning was feeling ufortable now.

    Xu Youning sat up and looked at Mumu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    If there was nothing wrong, Xu Youning believed that the little boy would not wake her up on purpose.

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up. He jumped up and down and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin is back! And Daddy hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±

    When Xu Youning sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s studyst time, she was unfortunately caught by Kang Ruicheng. Later, Ah Jin called Mumu over to help her out.

    It was also on the same day that Xu Youning guessed Ah Jin¡¯s identity. He worked undercover for Mu Sijue.

    However, before she could ask Ah Jin any questions, he had been sent to country C. Since then, she had not been able to get in touch with him.

    Now, Ah Jin was back, but Kang Ruicheng was not back yet. For Xu Youning, this was the best opportunity to confirm Ah Jin¡¯s identity.

    Xu Youning hugged Mumu and kissed the little boy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She took her coat, put on her slippers, and ran downstairs.

    Mumu looked at Xu Youning¡¯s back, made a ¡°hmm¡± sound and hurried to catch up with her.

    When they got downstairs, Xu Youning began to slow down and looked as if she had woken up. She saw Ah Jin, but her expression remained nd.

    In fact, only Xu Youning knew how excited she was.

    At the top of the mountain, because she knew that the child was still alive, she promised to marry Mu Sijue. But after Kang Ruicheng kidnapped Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn, she had no choice but toe back andpletely lost contact with Mu Sijue.

    Apart from Fang Heng, Ah Jin was the only one who could help her get in touch with Mu Sijue.

    More importantly, after getting a positive answer from Ah Jin, she could be more certain that Mu Sijue really knew everything and was nearby trying to get her out of this ce.

    When Ah Jin saw Xu Youning, he just smiled and greeted her politely but not warmly. ¡°Miss Xu.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded, thinking about how to get to talk with Ah Jin alone.

    There were servants and many of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men in the Kang family home. If she directly asked Ah Jin to leave with her, it would definitely attract others¡¯ attention.

    She had to think of another way.

    At this moment, Mumu came downstairs.

    The little boy seemed to sense Xu Youning¡¯s dilemma. He took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go and water the nts in the garden. Well, Uncle Ah Jin, can you do us a favor?¡±

    Ah Jin nodded and looked as if he were carrying out orders. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The three of them walked to the vegetable garden in the yard. Mumu hopped along and both Xu Youning and Ah Jin looked calm; there was nothing unusual about their behavior.

    In fact, Xu Youning was exceedingly excited, while Ah Jin had more admiration for Mumu.

    Ah Jin had always known that Mumu was very smart, but only today did he realize that this little boy knew how to size up the situation and then make the right decision.

    If it were not for his surname Kang, this child... should be perfect.

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047 He Will Grow up and Be a Troublesome Person

    Ah Jin believed that Mumu¡¯s bloodline would affect him for the rest of his life.

    As Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, the little boy was destined not to have a warm and happy childhood.

    Now, Ah Jin only hoped that Mumu could remain that pure-minded forever.

    Mumu was a very smart child. When he grew up, it would be a pity if he was trained to be a killing weapon by Kang Ruicheng. Also, the boy would be a very troublesome existence.

    The other solution was that they get rid of Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible andpletely destroy the Kang family.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s forces were destroyed, he would not be able to groom Mumu.

    However, Mumu would then be an orphan.

    At that time, Mumu would not only lose his warm and happy childhood, but he would even lose his home.

    Ah Jin suddenly felt that even though Mumu was always smiling, he was destined to travel a tragic route on his path of growth since he was born.

    Mumu had never done anything wrong, but he had to put up with it because of Kang Ruicheng.

    It was unfair to Mumu.

    However, there was no negotiating with fate.

    Ah Jin could not help letting out a regretful sigh.

    Xu Youning had to pretend to be indifferent to Ah Jin. Mumu kept jumping forward, and neither of them noticed Ah Jin¡¯s unusual behavior.

    Mumu jumped about like a little monkey, pulled Ah Jin¡¯s sleeve, and asked politely, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin, can you help us get some water?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Ah Jin went to fill the watering can with water, then turned back and handed it to Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning took the heavy can, and began to water the flowers while saying in a seemingly casual and low voice, ¡°Thank you for what you did in the studyst time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ah Jin stood upright at the side, as if he were just guarding Mumu and Xu Youning. He said calmly, ¡°After Seventh Brother told me why you went back to the Kang family, I promised him that I would definitely look out for you.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother...¡±

    Ever since she returned to the Kang family, Xu Youning had never heard anyone address Mu Sijue in that way. She missed hearing that form of address, and at the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy with Ah Jin.

    It seemed to be human nature to be attached to people and things rted to the person they loved deeply.

    Xu Youning continued to water the vegetable seedlings, while asking Ah Jin, ¡°Do you have any way to contact Mu Sijue now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Kang Ruicheng seems to be suspicious of me now. I dare not act rashly.¡± After that, Ah Jin suddenly realized something and nced at Xu Youning. ¡°Did you discover something?¡±

    Xu Youning hesitated.

    If she told Ah Jin about what she had found out, Ah Jin would definitely find a way to tell Mu Sijue in order to ensure Mu Sijue¡¯s safety. It meant that Ah Jin had to take a risk to do that.

    However, if she did not reveal it, she did not know whether Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan had taken adequate security measures for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding day.

    Ah Jin saw Xu Youning¡¯s hesitation and took the initiative to say, ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯m safe before deciding whether to tell Seventh Brother about it.¡±

    After hearing Ah Jin¡¯s words, Xu Youning was relieved and told Ah Jin honestly, ¡°Tell Seventh Brother that Kang Ruicheng will take action on the day of Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding, but he is not going to ruin the wedding, but will be targeting him instead. Tell Seventh Brother to be on his guard.¡±

    Ah Jin did not expect that Kang Ruicheng had set his sights on Mu Sijue. He looked rather solemn and replied, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning did not forget to remind Ah Jin, ¡°Anyway, you must ensure your own safety first.¡±

    Xu Youning knew Mu Sijue well.

    The biggest difference between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng was that Kang Ruicheng regarded his men¡¯s lives as dirt, while Mu Sijue wanted to protect all his men from harm.

    Kang Ruicheng was already suspicious of Ah Jin. In this case, Mu Sijue would not think that Ah Jin would take the risk to tell him the news.

    Once Kang Ruicheng suspected that something was wrong, Ah Jin would be in danger...

    Ah Jin had started working undercover around Kang Ruicheng from early days. Over the years, he had been working alone. Every day before he fell asleep, he would be d that he had gotten through that day safely. But soon, he had to worry about whether he could get through the next day safely and whether he would be exposed.

    In the past, among the few who knew his actual identity, only Mu Sijue would care about him and remind him to be careful.

    Xu Youning was the second person to care about him.

    With that thought in his mind, Ah Jin felt a warmth in his heart.

    After a while, he raised his head and smiled. ¡°Miss Xu, you and Seventh Brother are really a good match.¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and could not help asking curiously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Ah Jin did not reveal the reason. He just said meaningfully, ¡°Because you both have the same traits.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Youning could not understand the gist of Ah Jin¡¯s words nor could she figure out what traits she shared with Mu Sijue were, so she remained silent.

    Without waiting for Xu Youning¡¯s response, Ah Jin looked around and said, ¡°I should go.¡±

    He had been standing with Xu Youning for too long, which would attract the attention of others¡¯. Once Kang Ruicheng knew about it, he would inevitably be more suspicious of them.

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and continued watering the flowers as if she and Ah Jin had just talked about some trivial matters.

    As soon as Ah Jin left, Mumu, who was squatting nearby and pulling out weeds, hopped over to her side.

    Xu Youning knew that the little boy must have overheard their conversation. She touched his head and asked, ¡°How much do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡± Mumu blinked and looked extremely cute with his furrowed eyebrows. ¡°I heard you say that Sister Yunyun is going to marry Brother Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Youning nodded. ¡°They are getting married soon. Are you happy?¡±

    Mumu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! I want to attend their wedding!¡± After a pause, the little boy smiled forlornly. ¡°But Daddy won¡¯t let us go, will he?¡±

    The little boy was right. Kang Ruicheng would indeed not let them attend Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Moreover, Xu Youning could not do anything about it, and she could only stroke the little boy¡¯s head tofort him.

    Mumu¡¯s expression became increasinglyplicated. He looked up at Xu Youning and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, did you just say that Daddy will ruin Sister Yunyun¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Xu Youning guessed Mumu had overheard it. She squatted down and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your daddy has promised me that he won¡¯t ruin Sister Yunyun¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Mumu blinked and asked, ¡°Then what exactly is Daddy going to do?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Xu Youning seriously. ¡°No matter what Daddy wants to do, I¡¯m not worried!¡±

    Xu Youning could not understand the little boy¡¯s words. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried just now?¡±

    ¡°Well, I suddenly remembered that Uncle Mu is very powerful,¡± Mumu said as he lowered his voice, ¡°so I believe that Uncle Mu will have a way.¡±

    Xu Youning knew why Mumu lowered his voice.

    The little boy did not want Mu Sijue to be hurt, but Kang Ruicheng was his father, so he also did not want Mu Sijue to deal with Kang Ruicheng and hurt him.

    The bnce in his heart could not be reached.

    Xu Youning was sad and suddenly felt endless pity for Mumu.

    Mumu was just a five-year-old child. He should not be thinking about these things at his age.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Mumu, leave these things to the adults; you just grow up happily, OK?¡±

    In fact, Xu Youning knew better than anyone that it was impossible for Mumu to grow up happily.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s background was too dangerous andplicated and Mumu was too smart. He should not have understood and had all these thoughts at such a young age.

    It was impossible for a child with something on his mind to grow up without worries.

    Although it was impossible, Mumu still nodded obediently and said with a cute smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and reached out to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and followed her back.

    Back in the house, Xu Youning checked the calendar. There was still a week before the Spring Festival.

    During this week, Ah Jin might be able to find a way to tell Mu Sijue that Kang Ruicheng would take action on the day of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Or perhaps, she could find a way to get Fang Heng here.

    As long as she told Fang Heng the news, it should be easier for Fang Heng to ry the news to Mu Sijue.

    However, she also had to be careful with her y-acting.

    When Xu Youning and Mumu returned to the living room, Ah Jin was also sitting on the sofa, probably waiting for Kang Ruicheng toe back.

    Mumu could not ask Xu Youning to y games with him, so he fixed his eyes on Ah Jin.

    The little boy immediately ran to Ah Jin, and looked at him expectantly.

    Ah Jin already understood the little boy¡¯s intention. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, ¡°I can y games with you.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up and he could not help cheering, ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    Looking at Mumu¡¯s excited look, Xu Youning felt happy for the little boy, but was upset at the same time.

    In the past, she had been the one who yed games with Mumu.

    But now, it seemed that anyone could rece her.

    When Kang Ruicheng came back, Mumu was ying games as expected.

    But the person ying games with him this time was Ah Jin.

    Xu Youning had been sitting on the sofa. She was the first to notice that Kang Ruicheng was back. She reminded Ah Jin, ¡°Brother Cheng is back.¡±

    Ah Jin finally used his ultimate skill topletely destroy the enemy and helped Mumu obtain a lot of experience, which led to a sharp increase in the level for the little boy¡¯s rank.

    Mumu could not help shouting, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re even more amazing than Auntie Youning!¡±

    This time, Xu Youning had to admit that she was jealous.

    In the past, Mumu would only shout excitedly, ¡°Auntie Youning is so amazing!¡±

    In less than an hour, Ah Jin had be the most powerful person in the little boy¡¯s eyes.

    How about she have a one-on-one game with Ah Jin?

    Mumu looked at Ah Jin expectantly as if he knew what Xu Youning was thinking. ¡°Uncle Ah Jin, please ignore my daddy and have a one-on-one game with Auntie Youning, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048 What Are You Going to Do This Time?

    ¡°Please ignore my daddy and have a one-on-one game with Auntie Youning, okay?¡±

    When he heard what Mumu said, Ah Jin almost vomited blood.

    The little boy¡¯s mere sentence would cause him to offend two people.

    The first one was Kang Ruicheng.¡°¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was his boss. If he ignored his boss¡¯s order, he would be courting death.

    The second one was Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue was his real boss, who he really had to obey. Unfortunately, Xu Youning was Mu Sijue¡¯s beloved woman.

    If he defeated Xu Youning gloriously, he would definitely be beaten up by Mu Sijue in the future.

    If he lost to Xu Youning, it would be an utter shame for him.

    Mumu was really making things so hard for him.

    Xu Youning saw how Ah Jin was in a dilemma and deliberately said, ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯ll sign into Mumu¡¯s ount. How about we have a one-on-one fight?¡±

    Ah Jin braced himself, walked decisively to Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I heard that Miss Xu just got better today. Please don¡¯t let her y games. She should get more rest.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng obviously agreed with Ah Jin. He looked at Xu Youning and Mumu seriously and warned them, ¡°Take a rest. It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Don¡¯t y any more games!¡±

    Xu Youning and Mumu looked disappointed, but they had to listen to Kang Ruicheng. They obediently sat on the sofa and rested.

    Kang Ruicheng turned to look at Ah Jin and ordered, ¡°Ah Jin,e with me to the study.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ah Jin nodded respectfully and followed Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning and Mumu stared at Ah Jin¡¯s back expectantly. When they could not see him anymore, they turned around tacitly.

    After a moment of silence, Xu Youning looked solemn and said, ¡°Ah Jin must be afraid.¡±

    Mumu did not understand. He blinked and asked, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xu Youning continued to ther on seriously, ¡°Ah Jin must think that he is not as good as me, so he doesn¡¯t dare topete with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu bit his lip and looked at Xu Youning with a conflicted look. He was still confused and then asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, you were wrong!¡± Xu Youning finally got to the point and emphasized it vehemently, ¡°I should be better than Uncle Ah Jin!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mumu seemed to barely understand what she meant and reluctantly said, ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®okay¡¯?¡± Xu Youning stared at the little boy seriously and corrected him, ¡°You should nod and say, ¡®Auntie Youning is right!¡¯¡±

    Mumu stared at Xu Youning for a moment, then he tilted his head and asked suddenly, ¡°Auntie Youning, I praised Uncle Ah Jin. Are you jealous of him?¡±

    ¡°No, how could I be jealous of him?¡± Xu Youning denied Mumu¡¯s words almost instantly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Mumu rested his chin on his hands and looked like a sensible grownup. He gazed at Xu Youning and smiled. ¡°Well, I believe you this time.¡±

    Xu Youning took a sip of water calmly and rubbed Mumu¡¯s hair, taking his belief for granted.

    In fact, Mumu just thought that he should make Auntie Youning happy because she was sick.

    Just like when he was sick, Xu Youning would do her best to make him happy.

    While Mumu was trying to pacify Xu Youning in the living room, Ah Jin had already followed Kang Ruicheng into the study.

    Ah Jin went straight to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s desk, stood still, and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Ruicheng pulled out a chair, sat down and looked calmly at Ah Jin. ¡°How did your task in country C go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ah Jin took out a contract and handed it to Kang Ruicheng with both hands. ¡°This is the signed contract. Please check it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took a look at the contract, and there was indeed the name he expected on the area for Party A¡¯s signature.

    He smiled with satisfaction and gave Ah Jin an admiring look. ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Cheng.¡± Ah Jin smiled and said modestly, ¡°Actually, this is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°You have great potential. From now on, stay by my side like Dongzi and work hard.¡± Kang Ruicheng paused before adding, ¡°As long as you can aplish what I ask you to do, you can have all the money and women you want.¡±

    Ah Jin was interested in money. As for women, since he was working undercover, he¡¯d better not touch them for the time being.

    If he really fell in love with the woman arranged for him by Kang Ruicheng, it would be a disaster for him.

    As for money... although he loved it very much, he was not interested in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s bloodstained money.

    Ah Jin still smiled at Kang Ruicheng and said with gratitude and expectation, ¡°Thank you, Brother Cheng. I will try my best to help you as much as I can, like Brother Dong!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If I give it to you, then you deserve it.¡± Kang Ruicheng waved his hand. ¡°Well, you just came back from country C. Go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Ah Jin nodded, closed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study room door and went downstairs.

    Mumu and Xu Youning were still in the living room. When Ah Jin saw them, he greeted them politely, then left the Kang family house and drove back to his rented house.

    After he started working for Kang Ruicheng, Ah Jin rented an old public house in the city center. Although the house was a little old, it was equipped with aplete range of household appliances, and the surrounding facilities were also very convenient. He was not a picky man, so he livedfortably.

    As soon as he returned to the living room, Ah Jin took off his shoes, sat on the sofa, and dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    At this time, Mu Sijue was at Dingya Vis.

    There was still a week before Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding. Su Jian¡¯an still needed to hide all the preparations from Xiao Yunyun, so that thetter would think that Shen Yuechuan did not know about the wedding ns at all.

    When the wedding preparations were almost ready, Su Jian¡¯an was exhausted.

    Mu Sijue had to temporarily stop some of his trivial tasks and came over to help Su Jian¡¯an.

    The two of them had been busy the whole afternoon. Su Jian¡¯an asked Mu Sijue to stay and wait for Lu Boyan to have dinner together.

    As soon as Lu Boyan came back from thepany, Mu Sijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He remembered that the number disyed on the screen was Ah Jin¡¯s.

    Before Ah Jin went to work undercover at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, Mu Sijue had told Ah Jin not to contact him frequently for the sake of Ah Jin¡¯s safety, unless it was necessary.

    After he came back to City A from country C this time, Ah Jin had already called him once. Now that Ah Jin contacted him again, there must be something important.

    Mu Sijue picked up the phone. Instead of addressing Ah Jin by his name directly, he just said, ¡°Hello?¡± and waited for Ah Jin to speak.

    They had agreed that whenever Ah Jin contacted him, Ah Jin would be the one to speak first.

    He would never know when Kang Ruicheng might be the one calling when he had his suspicions about Ah Jin¡¯s identity or if he found the mobile phone Ah Jin used to contact him.

    If he called Ah Jin¡¯s name and Kang Ruicheng was on the other end of the phone, it was equivalent to exposing Ah Jin¡¯s identity directly.

    Ah Jin did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mu Sijue subconsciously frowned and asked, ¡°Does it have anything to do with Youning?¡±

    ¡°No. Miss Xu is much better today. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. What I¡¯m going to say has something to do with you and Special Assistant Shen.¡± Ah Jin went straight to the point. ¡°Kang Ruicheng said that on Special Assistant Shen and Miss Xiao¡¯s wedding day, he will take action. But he is not going to ruin the wedding. His target is you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes narrowed, then a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. ¡°He¡¯d bettere to me in person.¡±

    Ah Jin did not expect such a reaction from Mu Sijue. He was speechless for a while.

    He had seen many fearless and ruthless guys, but he had never met anyone like Mu Sijue, who was not only fearless but also aggressive.

    In fact, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t wait for Kang Ruicheng to look for him.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng showed up, Mu Sijue might be able to get rid of him once and for all, and then bring Xu Youning back sessfully.

    ¡°Ah Jin,¡± Mu Sijue suddenly asked, ¡°Who told you this news?¡±

    Ah Jin had just returned from country C, so Kang Ruicheng should have asked him to rest. He could not have known about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n so soon.

    ¡°Miss Xu told me. She asked me to find an opportunity to tell you.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s voice slowly became rxed. ¡°Also, Miss Xu had already figured out everything, and I also admitted to her today that you already know everything. Seventh Brother, there should be no more misunderstanding between you and Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Sijue paused for a moment and said, ¡°Ah Jin, I have to thank you for this.¡±

    Ah Jin smiled and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±

    Ah Jin had said the same thing in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study just now.

    But Kang Ruicheng would never know that what he said to Mu Sijue at this moment was sincere.

    He said the same thing to Kang Ruicheng in order to gain his trust.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for now,¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°I still have to deal with Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s affairs.¡±

    After that, Mu Sijue hung up the phone. He turned his head and met Lu Boyan¡¯s confused eyes. He put down the phone and told Lu Boyan what Ah Jin had said on the phone.

    Mu Sijue was the only one who knew Ah Jin¡¯s identity.

    However, after Xu Youning¡¯s incident, Mu Sijue had already told Lu Boyan about Ah Jin¡¯s identity in order to make things easier for them.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan was not surprised that Mu Sijue had sent a man to work undercover in the Kang family. He only asked, ¡°Are you sure there are no risks after Ah Jin told you about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew what Lu Boyan meant.

    It was possible that Kang Ruicheng had deliberately leaked the news to Xu Youning, or that so far, apart from Kang Ruicheng himself, only Xu Youning knew the news.

    On Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding day, if he was on his guard, Kang Ruicheng would know for sure that there was indeed someone working undercover in the Kang family, and Xu Youning would alsoe under suspicion...

    Lu Boyan added, ¡°Sijue, what are you going to do this time?¡±

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049 Jian¡¯an, Shall We Try for Something Childish

    Mu Sijue had a fair understanding of Kang Ruicheng and the way he operated.

    He could rationally infer that Kang Ruicheng told Xu Youning about his n for the sole purpose of putting her to the test.

    On the day of Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding, as long as he was so heavily guarded that Kang Ruicheng coul not even get within an inch of him, Kang Ruicheng would inevitably suspect that Xu Youning had leaked the news.

    However, after her return to the Kang family, Xu Youning had been living under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eagle-eyed surveince. She could not have been the one to reveal the news to him.

    Therefore, Kang Ruicheng would thus be very certain that there was someone working undercover in the Kang family.

    The one who was helping Xu Youning.

    A few days ago, Kang Ruicheng sent Ah Jin to Country C. There was a possibility that he had his suspicions about Ah Jin, so he sent Ah Jin away and then undertook an investigation.

    Once Kang Ruicheng was sure that the reason for Xu Youning¡¯s return to the Kang family was not that simple, he could basically confirm that Ah Jin was working undercover and helping Xu Youning.

    Ah Jin must also be very aware that he himself would be in danger after telling him the news.

    However, Ah Jin still decided to take this risk for the sake of his safety.

    Mu Sijue had to take the lives of Xu Youning and Ah Jin into serious consideration.

    Therefore, it was not difficult to answer Lu Boyan¡¯s question.

    Mu Sijue looked at Lu Boyan. With an indifferent look, he said firmly in a low voice, without hesitation, ¡°I will pretend that I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew why Mu Sijue made such a choice.

    Ten years ago, he decided to befriend Mu Sijue because he saw his human nature beneath his cold exterior.

    Lu Boyan had always known that Mu Sijue was not a kind person, someone who would never show any mercy to his enemies.

    But Mu Sijue would never do anything against humanity unlike Kang Ruicheng.

    It turned out that he made the right decision to be friends with Mu Sijue.

    After so many years, Mu Sijue was still the same. Just like now, even if he knew that he would be in danger, he was still willing to take the risk all for the sake of Ah Jin and Xu Youning¡¯s safety.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s expression slowly turned cold and he emphasized, ¡°On the day of Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding, I won¡¯t bring more people with me. In addition, don¡¯t try to help me out. I need to stay the same as usual.¡±

    Only when he stayed the same as usual would Kang Ruicheng¡¯s doubts about Xu Youning be dispelled.

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you really not afraid of danger?¡±

    ¡°If you mean the kind of deadly danger,¡± Mu Sijue said directly, ¡°of course I am afraid.¡±

    Lu Boyan was even more confused. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you secretly strengthen your defense when you know it¡¯s dangerous? We definitely have the ability to hide this from Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sijue smirked and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°If Kang Ruicheng will really do it, I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Mu Sijue meant.

    Although Mu Sijue was afraid of danger, he was not afraid of Kang Ruicheng.

    In fact, even the strongest person would be afraid of any life-threatening danger.

    However, if the person who posed a threat was your enemy, your fear would be overshadowed by your desire to challenge it.

    If Kang Ruicheng really took action, Mu Sijue nned to prove to Kang Ruicheng that Kang Ruicheng could not do anything to him and that he was more qualified to have Xu Youning than Kang Ruicheng.

    Su Jian¡¯an settled the two babies and went downstairs leisurely. She saw that all the soup and dishes had been ced on the table, but Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were still in the living room.

    She said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue tacitly did not mention the call from Ah Jin to Su Jian¡¯an, and they went to the dining room obediently.

    After dinner, Mu Sijue went upstairs to have a look at the two babies. He did not stay too long and soon left Dingya Vis.

    Lu Boyan followed Mu Sijue out, watched his car drive away, and returned to the living room.

    Tang Yn was making a phone call to Su Yunjin in the living room.

    Su Yunjin had always felt that there must be someone in the world who could cure Shen Yuechuan. She took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical records all over the world and visited every hospital in the hope of finding a cure for Shen Yuechuan.

    After many visits, Su Yunjin had gained something from time to time, but she failed to find a way topletely cure Shen Yuechuan.

    Tang Yn had always been against it.

    Firstly, it was too tiring.

    Secondly, Tang Yn thought that since Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had found the best doctors, it would be better for Su Yunjin to return to City A and apany Shen Yuechuan than to run around aimlessly.

    Sometimes, for a patient, thepany and support of his family was more important than any medicine in the world.

    Su Yunjin replied that it was enough for Yuechuan to have Yunyun with him. She still wanted to do something practical for Yuechuan.

    But now, Su Yunjin had toe back.

    Tang Yn told Su Yunjin that Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding day had been decided, and all the preparations were also done. Su Yunjin could juste back directly to attend their wedding.

    Su Yunjin knew that Yunyun would marry Yuechuan, but she did not expect that they would pick the first day of the New Year for their wedding day. She was so surprised that she could not say anything.

    Tang Yn smiled and asked, ¡°Yunjin, you¡¯re very happy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded repeatedly on the other side of the phone in a distant country. After a while, she remembered that Tang Yn could not see it and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    ¡°I understand how you¡¯re feeling now!¡± Tang Yn alsoughed. She said in recollection, ¡°When Boyan was about to get married, I was so happy that I almost could not sleep! Now your daughter and son are getting married at the same time. You should be happier than I was!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Yunjin was so excited that she spoke incoherently. ¡°Yn, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Tang Yn directly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything! The most important thing for you is toe back as soon as possible!¡±

    Su Yunjin could not helpughing again. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight already!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn showed a gratified smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when youe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see youter.¡±

    As soon as Su Yunjin finished speaking, Tang Yn ended the call.

    Tang Yn put down her mobile phone and noticed that Lu Boyan hade back. She could not help asking, ¡°Boyan, are you still busy now?¡±

    Lu Boyan was in charge of the Lu Enterprises, and he was so busy that it wasmon for him to work overtime at home at night.

    Tang Yn always persuaded Lu Boyan to take breaks from time to time.

    Lu Boyan responded with a light smile. He could not rx.

    Tang Yn also knew that as long as the Kang family¡¯s foundation was not destroyed, it was impossible for Lu Boyan to stop working.

    Lu Boyan knew that Tang Yn was worried about him, so he intentionally told her that he was not tired.

    He was no longer the same as before. He had Su Jian¡¯an and two children now.

    He was no longer fighting on his own. Instead, he had the source of power.

    Even so, Tang Yn still hoped that Lu Boyan would not be too tired.

    Lu Boyan smiled and answered, ¡°Mom, I have finished dealing with my business today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Yn waved her hand and asked Lu Boyan to go upstairs. ¡°You and Jian¡¯an go to bed early.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and went upstairs. Instead of going to his room, he went to the children¡¯s room.

    In the children¡¯s room, Su Jian¡¯an and Aunt Liu were trying to coax the two babies to sleep. Xiyu and Xiangyi were very well-behaved. After a while, they fell asleep obediently. Their little hands were positioned by their mouths as they slept soundly, looking particrly cute.

    Aunt Liu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, go back to rest. I¡¯ll take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the two babies and was not worried that they would kick up a fuss. Then, she followed Lu Boyan out of the children¡¯s room.

    Back in the room, Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something and stopped Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan turned around and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Are you... making a request?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not helpining. ¡°Mr. Lu, you really misunderstood my intentions. I just wanted to ask you what was in the bag that Sijue just took away.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you so curious about that?¡±

    Usually, Su Jian¡¯an would not be curious about any irrelevant minor details.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s exnation was simple and proper. ¡°Because the bag doesn¡¯t match Sijue¡¯s image!¡±

    Mu Sijue had an aura of mystery and danger and carrying some lethal weapons fitted his image. It was not unseemly for him to carry such an elegant bag in his hand, but it looked rather incongruous.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s enquiring face and could not help rubbing her head. ¡°It¡¯s the suit Yuechuan will wear on his wedding day.¡±

    On the surface, Shen Yuechuan was not very particr about his clothing, but most of his suits were handmade and customized by a particr brand.

    As Shen Yuechuan had said, although he fitted well into all the suits, only the custom-made suits could bring out his perfection for such an important asion and role.

    The brand kept a record of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fitting statistics. Lu Boyan contacted the brand and requested for a newly customized suit for Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was a regr customer of the brand. When they found that this suit would be for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wedding, the design director not only designed it himself, but also participated in the production process.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom eyes lit up. ¡°Since the design director is also involved, Yuechuan¡¯s wedding clothes would look great on him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I have decided that when we hold our wedding, the directors of major brands must participate in the design and production of my attire.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried hard to hide her speechlessness. She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have topete with Yuechuan in this kind of thing, do you?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t praised Yuechuan, it would be negotiable.¡± Lu Boyan lowered his head, leaned over to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°But you praised Yuechuan just now. So, it¡¯s not negotiable.¡±

    ¡°Childish!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anined about Lu Boyan and took her clothes into the bathroom.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back, and silently thought that since Su Jian¡¯an felt that he was childish, it would not be bad for them to try to do something childish tonight.

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050 Xiao Yunyun Could Greatly Liven up the Atmosphere

    The next day, at Mu Sijue¡¯s apartment.

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue checked the schedule and saw that all the important matters had been arranged for the afternoon.

    He saw the bag on the tea table, which contained Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wedding suit.

    He picked up the bag, and took the suit to the hospital so that Shen Yuechuan could try it on.

    Since Shen Yuechuan got sick, he had lost a lot of weight. Although the suit had been altered, it was hard to guarantee that the suit would fit him.

    Only when Shen Yuechuan tried it on could the final decision on the suit be made.

    In the past few days, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with before, when he only wanted to lie in bed, now he wanted to see more of the scenery outside, so he took Xiao Yunyun downstairs for breakfast. When he returned to the ward, he came across Mu Sijue.

    Coincidentally, Xiao Yunyun also felt that the bag in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand was such a contrast to his temperament. She could not help being curious. ¡°Boss Mu, what¡¯s in your bag?¡±

    Mu Sijue said casually, ¡°Something for someone else.¡±

    Judging from the appearance of the bag, Xiao Yunyun could not tell what was inside. Also, Mu Sijue¡¯s words drove her curiosity away. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    As soon as the three of them returned to the top floor, Song Jiqing suddenly appeared and called Xiao Yunyun away.

    Of course, it was Mu Sijue¡¯s idea.

    When they needed Xiao Yunyun to be out of the way, Song Jiqing would always be the best excuse. As long as it was Song Jiqing, she would follow him obediently.

    Only Mu Sijue and Shen Yuechuan were left in the spacious and bright corridor.

    Shen Yuechuan pushed the door open and said to Mu Sijue, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and entered the suite. He handed the bag directly to Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Try it on first. If it doesn¡¯t fit you, there is still time to alter it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took the bag and looked at it. A smile suddenly appeared on his lips, and he walked into the bathroom briskly.

    He had fantasized about his wedding with Xiao Yunyun, and he had even thought that he would be involved in every detail of the wedding preparations.

    However, the disease had deprived him of the ability to be involved, so he could only leave everything to others.

    Although Su Jian¡¯an and Mu Sijue would update him from time to time about how the wedding preparations wereing along and he was also happy to hear it, he always found it a little unreal.

    Until today, when he held the suit he would wear on the wedding day and tried it on, he finally felt that he was going to marry Xiao Yunyun.

    Since Shen Yuechuan got sick, he had lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, the designer made some alterations to his original size, so it fitted him perfectly.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at himself in the mirror and the broad smile on his lips was very obvious.

    He was eagerly looking forward to the ceremony, rather than the arrival of the New Year.

    After trying the suit on, Shen Yuechuan quickly took it off and put it back in the bag. Then, he took the bag out and handed it to Mu Sijue. ¡°It¡¯s the right size. No need to alter it.¡±

    Mu Sijue took the bag and checked the time. ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan woke up today, he had a talk with Lu Boyan on the phone. Lu Boyan told him that on his wedding day, Kang Ruicheng was going to attack Mu Sijue.

    However, in order to protect Xu Youning and Ah Jin, Mu Sijue did not intend to fortify his defense.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue, thought for a moment, and told him, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sijue knew what Shen Yuechuan meant. He said indifferently, ¡°I can deal with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder and squeezed it hard. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in you.¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun came back after her talk with Song Jiqing, Mu Sijue was no longer in the ward. She was confused and asked, ¡°Boss Mu left so soon?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan acted as if nothing had happened and said lightly, ¡°Yes, he just came round to check on me. He didn¡¯t intend to stay here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and tilted her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Xiao Yunyun asked, ¡°Huh? Is Boss Mu back again?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought that it could not be Mu Sijue, but he did not refute Xiao Yunyun directly. He just said, ¡°Open the door and you¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran over to open the door. Before she could call out Mu Sijue¡¯s name, Su Yunjin¡¯s face, whom she had not seen for a long time, came into view.

    She could not believe her eyes. She was stunned at first, and then she came to her senses, threw herself into Su Yunjin¡¯s arms and cried out excitedly, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Su Yunjin had expected this reaction from Xiao Yunyun, so she was calm. She hugged her and said, ¡°Mom is back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was also surprised when he saw Su Yunjin outside the door. But he soon realized that Su Yunjin should have rushed back to attend the wedding.

    After Xiao Yunyun decided to marry Shen Yuechuan, she called Su Yunjin in person and informed her about her decision.

    But she did not tell Su Yunjin that she would marry Shen Yuechuan during the Spring Festival.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an should be happy to help her forward the news.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun also guessed why Su Yunjin was back. However, she thought that Shen Yuechuan did not know about this secret, so she did not dare to say it out loud. She could only ask suggestively, ¡°Mom, did youe back for the Spring Festival?¡±

    Su Yunjin understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s implication. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Besides, your father will alsoe over to celebrate the Spring Festival with us. Otherwise, he will be too lonely if he is left alone in country D.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes sparkled in delight. She could not help nodding repeatedly. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll pick him up when Dad arrives at the airport!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. Your dad won¡¯t be here until New Year¡¯s Eve, and...¡±

    During the conversation, Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun had been standing at the door of the suite. After a while, Shen Yuechuan finally could not stand it anymore. He called out to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door. Come in.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she and Su Yunjin were still standing at the door. She quickly pulled Su Yunjin into the suite, and then ran back to the room to pour water for Su Yunjin.

    Only Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin were left in the spacious living room.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a hospital gown. He looked a little haggard, but his eyes were still calm and his profile was as sharp and handsome as before.

    He looked at Su Yunjin and tried to break the silence. He said politely, ¡°Thank you for all the trouble you¡¯ve taken.¡±

    In the past few months, Su Yunjin had been looking for doctors for him outside. She had obviously lost weight, and her face was tanned.

    Although Su Yunjin had not found a cure for him, she had helped him a lot.

    Anyway, Su Yunjin¡¯s perseverance was one of the reasons why Shen Yuechuan was unwilling to give up on his life.

    Therefore, he should thank Su Yunjin for all the trouble she had taken.

    Su Yunjin shook her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a soft look, filled with pity. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. Yuechuan, I¡¯m willing to do my best for you.¡±

    Every day now was thest chance for Shen Yuechuan to live. She had to help him seize this opportunity well.

    Shen Yuechuan obviously had a lot to say, but after opening his mouth, he only said two words in the end, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two simple words came across as polite and abrupt.

    The smile on Su Yunjin¡¯s lips froze for a split second, but it quickly returned to normal.

    She always knew that although Shen Yuechuan epted her, he could not get close to her or call her ¡°mom¡±.

    There had always been a barrier between Shen Yuechuan and her.

    No matter how hard she tried, the barrier could not be removed. Their only hope was that time would gently solve this problem.

    Xiao Yunyun came out of the room with water and happened to hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s terse ¡°thank you¡±. Naturally, she did not miss the temporary stiffening of Su Yunjin¡¯s expression.

    She was right. Sure enough, the atmosphere between Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan had cooled considerably. They still could not get along with each other naturally.

    At this moment, she could y a role!

    Xiao Yunyun decisively ran out and handed a ss of water to Su Yunjin. ¡°Mom, drink a ss of water first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled and took a sip of water to ease the stiff and awkward atmosphere.

    Then, Xiao Yunyun pulled Su Yunjin to sit down, and massaged her shoulders and back. ¡°Mom, you had a difficult time recently. I will give you a massage to help you relieve the fatigue.¡±

    Su Yunjin had heard since she was a child that daughters were as warm as a cotton-padded jacket. Now it seemed that it was true.

    The heartfelt smile returned to Su Yunjin¡¯s face. She enjoyed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s services for a while, then quickly took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, made her sit down and called Shen Yuechuan over.

    With the presence of Xiao Yunyun, who could greatly liven up the atmosphere, Shen Yuechuan and Su Yunjin could get on with each other more naturally. Then, Su Yunjin easily blurted out, ¡°Yuechuan, how have you been during this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting better now.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not mention the weakness and struggles he had experienced in the past. Instead, he said lightly, ¡°Henry and Jiqing will be arranging for me to have thest operation soon.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re going to have an operation after the Spring Festival.¡± Su Yunjin thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, ¡°But, Yuechuan, are you ready?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°I have nothing on my mind.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun listened and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what Shen Yuechuan said. She turned her head and red at him. ¡°Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan already knew that Xiao Yunyun would get angry, so he rubbed her hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have you on my mind.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan meant that he would not care about her.

    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t we promise to love each other forever? Now he doesn¡¯t even care about me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told herself that she had to endure it until Su Yunjin left, and then she would interrogate Shen Yuechuan.

    She wanted to see how Shen Yuechuan would exin what he just said at that time!

    If she was not satisfied with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s answer, humph, he would definitely be doomed!

 Chapter 1051 - Please Care for Older Single People

    <h4>Chapter 1051 Please Care for Older Single People</h4>

    Su Yunjin was worried that Shen Yuechuan was not prepared for the operation. In fact, she was worried whether the operation would be a sess or not.

    Once the operation failed, Shen Yuechuan would leave this world, and they would lose him forever.

    Once this tragedy happened, no matter how many regrets Shen Yuechuan still had, he could not make up for them.

    Shen Yuechuan should know this better than anyone else.

    However, he told Su Yunjin that he was not worried about anything.

    In other words, he had settled everything and was ready to ept the oue.

    Indeed, Shen Yuechuan did not have to worry about anyone but Xiao Yunyun.

    A myriad of feelings gradually gathered in Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes. It was hard to tell whether she was gratified or worried.

    In the end, Su Yunjin nodded with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re ready.¡±

    After lunch, Su Yunjin said that she was leaving.

    Xiao Yunyun hurriedly stood up and tried to persuade Su Yunjin to stay. ¡°Mom, won¡¯t you stay with us for a while longer?¡±

    Su Yunjin had been away for a long time, and she had only been with them for less than half a day. Xiao Yunyun hoped that she could stay a little longer.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be here tomorrow,¡± Su Yunjin said with a smile, ¡°and I want to go to Dingya Vis to see your aunt, Xiyu, and Xiangyi. The two babies should have grown a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re getting lovelier by the day!¡± Xiao Yunyun thought of Tang Yn¡¯s kidnapping some time ago, and then said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a good idea to visit Auntie Tang. She had an ident before, and now she¡¯s staying with my cousin-inw for the time being.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Yicheng on my way back.¡± Su Yunjin picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan arranged for the driver to send Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun went with him to the parking lot.

    Seeing Su Yunjin¡¯s car drive away, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun turned around and walked to the inpatient building.

    On the way, Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something and grabbed Shen Yuechuan. She suddenly jumped in front of him like a little monkey and said, ¡°Stop! You have to rify what you said earlier!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stood still, put his hands into his pockets leisurely, and asked deliberately, ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously. ¡°What do you mean by saying that you are not worried about me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and remained silent, with an unfathomable look.

    Xiao Yunyun became even more anxious. She jumped up and down like a little monkey and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Exin it to me now!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and vaguely felt that if he did not make it clear, the little girl would explode.

    He reached out, pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, and easily held her in ce.

    Xiao Yunyun struggled wildly, only to find that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand seemed to be glued to her head. She could not get rid of it at all.

    She became even more furious and screamed, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly and said, ¡°Yunyun, I may have others on my mind, but¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun interrupted directly, ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m not as important as others to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt even more helpless. He released Xiao Yunyun, gazed at her, and said, ¡°Yunyun, you will always be in my heart.¡±

    He did not need to have her on his mind, because Xiao Yunyun would forever be the most important person in his heart.

    It took Xiao Yunyun a long time to understand what Shen Yuechuan meant. She looked at him in a daze with reddened eyes, but smiled broadly.

    She suddenly threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, hugged him, and pressed her face against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest without saying a word.

    At this moment, she did not have to say anything.

    Shen Yuechuan also gently wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun, as if he were cuddling a peerless treasure. He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her head.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s profile and eyes were full of tenderness and affection.

    A gust of cold wind blew over. Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun tacitly hugged each other tighter. They did not intend to separate or move at all.

    Seeing that, Song Jiqing really felt speechless. He shouted from a distance, ¡°Enough! Hurry back to the suite! That little girl, that patient, don¡¯t stay too long in the cold wind. Don¡¯t you care about your health?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked in the direction of the sound and saw Song Jiqing standing there with his hands on his hips and looking displeased.

    Although she was usually bold, she felt a little embarrassed at this time. She could not help burrowing herself in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms like a little squirrel.

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head andforted her in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Song Jiqing is just jealous of us, for he can¡¯t handle Ye Luo.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and suddenly felt that it was possible.

    She looked up at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Doctor Song is old enough, but he is still single. He really must be pitied.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and care for the older single man.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun followed Shen Yuechuan and finally stopped in front of Song Jiqing, who was half a head taller than her. There was a hint of pity in her almond-shaped eyes.

    The more Song Jiqing looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was confused and asked, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Song Jiqing aforting look and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Ye Luo several times. Although she looks cool, she is actually a nice girl who has a soft heart. If you hurt her before, she will forgive you as long as you sincerely apologize to her.¡±

    Song Jiqing could not figure out why Xiao Yunyun suddenly brought up Ye Luo¡¯s name.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°And then?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said seriously, ¡°Well, then you and Ye Luo can also have a romantic embrace in the cold wind!¡±

    Only then did Song Jiqing realize that Xiao Yunyun thought that he had shouted just now because he was jealous of her and Shen Yuechuan.

    For a moment, Song Jiqing could neither cry norugh. He looked at Xiao Yunyun with a strange expression and said, ¡°I said¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun extended her palm and told Song Jiqing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything!¡± Then she patted Song Jiqing on the shoulder. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle Ye Luo, you¡¯re wee toe to me for help. I will be happy to help you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Song Jiqing looked at Shen Yuechuan speechlessly, as if trying to get an answer from him.

    Shen Yuechuan just smiled and said, ¡°Yunyun is really happy to help you. You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and walked to the inpatient building.

    Watching them leave, Song Jiqing suddenly understood how it felt to witness others¡¯ public disy of affection. He waspletely frustrated as he stood in the cold wind.

    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yunyun finally could not helpughing out loud. She looked at Shen Yuechuan without any guilt. ¡°Did we go too far¡­ by treating Dr. Song like this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said calmly, ¡°He is the only single person among us. Why should we not treat him like this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and felt that what Shen Yuechuan said was reasonable. She nodded in agreement.

    Shen Yuechuan ruffled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and looked at her. The two then burst intoughter.

    The days passed and soon, it was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Xiao Yunyun was extremely excited the moment she woke up. She packed their bags as fast as she could, and soon Shen Yuechuan woke up.

    Xiao Yunyun jumped onto the bed and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Get up and change your clothes. Then we can leave the hospital to celebrate the Spring Festival!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sat up, lifted the quilt, and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Will your father be flying into City A today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded, and she beamed broadly. ¡°Let¡¯s take the bags home first, and then I¡¯ll pick my father up at the airport. The timing is good!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun had a good rtionship with her adoptive father, but she had not seen him since she came to City A.

    She probably could not wait any longer.

    In order to let Xiao Yunyun see Xiao Guoshan as soon as possible, Shen Yuechuan did not dy any longer. He got out of bed and washed up. After breakfast, he took Xiao Yunyun directly back to the apartment.

    When they arrived at the apartment building, Xiao Yunyun did not go upstairs. She wanted to go straight to the airport to pick Xiao Guoshan up.

    Shen Yuechuan did not get out of the car immediately. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need. The airport is so far away. You can rest at home and book a restaurant. After I pick up my father, I¡¯ll take him directly to the restaurant. Let¡¯s meet there!¡± Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan on the cheek, with a beaming smile on her beautiful face. ¡°Well, get out of the car.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and got out of the car. He watched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car drive away before walking in to his apartment.

    In the car, Xiao Yunyun urged the driver, ¡°Sir, please try and speed up. My father¡¯s ne is about tond.¡±

    The driver understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood. He smiled, stepped on the elerator, got on the highway, and drove Xiao Yunyun to the airport as fast as he could.

    After getting out of the car, Xiao Yunyun practically rushed into the airport. When she took a look at the flight information screen, she found that Xiao Guoshan¡¯s flight had alreadynded five minutes ago.

    Xiao Yunyun did not dy any longer and ran straight to the arrival gate.

    It was New Year¡¯s Eve today, so the arrival gate was crowded with people. Xiao Yunyun nimbly pushed her way to the front of the crowd. Before she could find Xiao Guoshan, she heard a familiar voice calling her, ¡°Yunyun, Dad is here.¡±

    The resounding voice had apanied Xiao Yunyun throughout her growing years. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xiao Guoshan smiling at her in the crowd.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Xiao Guoshan¡¯s familiar face and felt a gush of warmth in her heart, which eventually spread to her eyes.

    She subconsciously walked toward Xiao Guoshan. As thetter released his luggage, she hugged him. ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xiao Guoshan smiled and patted Xiao Yunyun on the back. ¡°Daddy is here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun burst into tears and began to sob. ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Xiao Guoshan held Xiao Yunyun with one hand and patted her on the back with the other hand. Heforted her and said, ¡°Daddy is here to apany you.¡±

    Instead of stopping, Xiao Yunyun shed even more tears¡­

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052 To Test Shen Yuechuan (1)

    Everyone who knew Xiao Guoshan thought that hevished a lot of attention on Xiao Yunyun.

    He pampered Xiao Yunyun excessively.

    From the first day he adopted Xiao Yunyun, Xiao Guoshan could not wait to hold her in his arms and let her live like a princess.

    Not only during Xiao Yunyun¡¯s childhood but also now when Xiao Yunyun had grown up, apart from his work, Xiao Guoshan always talked about his daughter.

    All his friends agreed that Xiao Yunyun was everything in his life.

    Some people secretly spected that Xiao Guoshan doted on Xiao Yunyun so much that Xiao Yunyun would turn out to be a spoiled brat.

    But only Xiao Guoshan knew that no matter how much he doted on her, Yunyun would not be spoiled.

    Because Xiao Yunyun had all the good qualities that were inherent in Su Yunjin.

    Since she was a child, no matter what difficulties or challenges she encountered, Xiao Yunyun would not cry orin to her parents. She would mentally adjust her attitude and face everything with optimism and positivity.

    Even if she failed in the end, she would digest everything silently and continue to look for solutions.

    Just like what had happened between her and Shen Yuechuan.

    Falling in love with Shen Yuechuan had created a huge problem for Xiao Yunyun.

    After her romantic rtionship with Shen Yuechuan was made public, she and Shen Yuechuan had many doubts.

    Now, she and Shen Yuechuan could finally get together openly, but Shen Yuechuan was sick due to the disease...

    Xiao Yunyun stayed in touch with Xiao Guoshan, but she never showed any weakness. She was always smiling in their video calls.

    At the end of their video calls, Xiao Guoshan could not help asking, ¡°Yunyun, are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Xiao Guoshan was just worried about her.

    She would always smile at Xiao Guoshan and told him loudly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine now. I will always be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan nodded with relief, ended the video calls, and burst into tears.

    He thought about it for a long time, but had never been able to understand why his daughter, who was so nice, had such a dismal fate.

    The only fortunate thing for Xiao Guoshan was that Xiao Yunyun had always been optimistic enough to undergo any test of fate.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, Xiao Guoshan could not imagine how Xiao Yunyun could bear such a heavy burden on her thin shoulders.

    However, it would be over soon.

    After today, Xiao Yunyun would experience the two most important events in her life.

    The first one would be her wedding with Shen Yuechuan, which meant that Xiao Guoshan was going to give his only daughter to a strange man.

    The second one would be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation, which would determine whether his daughter could be happy for the rest of her life after being given to that man.

    After Xiao Yunyun went to live in City A, Xiao Guoshan missed too many important moments in her life.

    Now, he was here.

    Then, no matter what would happen next, he would face it together with Xiao Yunyun.

    In Xiao Yunyun¡¯s memory, Xiao Guoshan had always been very willing to apany her.

    In order to attend her kindergarten graduation ceremony, he even turned down a deal that could generate a lot of profit for thepany, so that he could take a photo with her at the graduation ceremony and show it to his friends.

    Probably for this reason, Xiao Yunyun had always felt that no matter what happened, as long as her father was with her, she would have the strength to face any challenges.

    When it came to challenges, the biggest challenge for Xiao Yunyun would be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation after the Spring Festival.

    Whether she could be happy or not in the future depended on the oue of the operation.

    She needed Xiao Guoshan to apany her throughout Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation.

    Xiao Guoshan also knew that she needed him, so he said, ¡°Daddy is here to apany you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yunyun suddenly burst into tears for no reason.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re a grown girl. You¡¯ll getughed at for crying at the airport.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan¡¯s eyes turned red as heforted Xiao Yunyun.

    On the one hand, it was because he finally saw his daughter again after a year.

    On the other hand, it was because he had never imagined that his girl, the apple of his eye, would experience so much hardship after leaving his protection, and that she had actually gone through them.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and choked with sobs, but she could not stop crying. Her tears soon soaked through Xiao Guoshan¡¯s clothes.

    Xiao Guoshan did not care about his clothes. He stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and continuedforting her.

    Xiao Yunyun was not a timid girl. After she cried for a while, the self-healing power in her body ignited. She wiped her eyes, stopped crying, and looked at Xiao Guoshan with grievance.

    Shen Yuechuan was sick, so she could not shed tears in front of him, let alone act like a spoiled child or cause trouble for him.

    However, she could always get infinite care and love from her father.

    Xiao Guoshan knew that his daughter was not feeling wronged. It was because she had not seen him for a long time.

    He reached out to wipe Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face like he did when she was a child. He deliberately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t youe with Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to speak calmly, as if she really did not care about Shen Yuechuan, ¡°He will only disturb our reunion! I sent him to the restaurant.¡±

    Xiao Guoshanughed and shook his head. ¡°Yunyun, only Yuechuan will believe you. Dad knows that you must not want Yuechuan to see you cry, so you don¡¯t want him toe with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Dad...¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked and her sharp and mischievous look was back. ¡°We all know the truth, so you don¡¯t have to point it out.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.

    In fact, he was happy that even though Xiao Yunyun had experienced a lot, she had not changed.

    Xiao Yunyun took Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The car is outside. Let¡¯s go put the luggage in the hotel first and then have dinner! Dad, you haven¡¯t returned to this country for many years. I¡¯ll take you to eat local delights!¡±

    The hotel where Xiao Guoshan would be staying was Century Gardens Hotel, which was owned by Lu Enterprises.

    Shen Yuechuan had given an order to the hotel manager, and the hotel staff also recognized Xiao Yunyun. Knowing that her father was going to stay in the hotel for a while, they were all on standby to receive him.

    As soon as the car stopped in front of the hotel, someone immediately came up to open the door and said in a very weing tone, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Miss Xiao, wee.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pulled Xiao Guoshan out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you. Dad, I¡¯ll show you to the room. You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied! By the way, do you know that this is my cousin-inw¡¯s hotel?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin were not a real couple, and he had no intention of building ties with Lu Boyan.

    However, because hispany had also invested in country D¡¯s hotel industry, Xiao Guoshan knew about the Century Gardens Hotel in City A.

    He had heard that this was a star hotel nned by Lu Boyan, which was famous for its design, services and restaurants. It was far ahead of the other high-end hotels in City A and was the first choice of amodation for businessmen and stars.

    Shen Yuechuan arranged a business suite on the 11th floor for Xiao Guoshan.

    The suite was designed to be elegant and magnificent. All the furniture was customized by top brands. One had a superb view outside the window. The whole suite was simply perfect.

    Xiao Yunyun could not wait to ask, ¡°Dad, what do you think of this suite?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan said with a smile, ¡°Very good. How can I not be satisfied with your cousin-inw¡¯s hotel? Besides, the hotel is really good!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yunyun was happier than receiving praise for herself. She smiled and tilted her head. ¡°My cousin-inw is very powerful. You¡¯ll see him soon!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan nodded. At this time, the porter brought his luggage in.

    Xiao Guoshan finished his unpacking and turned around to find Xiao Yunyun looking at her watch. She frowned slightly and seemed to be in a hurry.

    He smiled and could not help teasing his daughter. ¡°Yunyun, are you that eager to see Yuechuan?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not know whether to admit it or deny it.

    She was more worried about Shen Yuechuan than eager to see him.

    Shen Yuechuan was indeed getting better, but his condition was not stable, and there was a possibility of idents urring at any time.

    Unless she stayed with Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun could not rest assured even if she was just away from him for five minutes.

    Xiao Guoshan looked at Xiao Yunyun, who was in a dilemma. He could not bear to see her like this, but when he thought that it was because of a man, he had mixed feelings.

    His daughter, who he had brought up would belong to someone else tomorrow.

    More importantly, he still had no idea what the man looked like.

    The more Xiao Guoshan thought about it, the more helpless he felt.

    However, his care for her prevailed in the end.

    Xiao Guoshan put on his coat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to test my future son-inw. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Test?¡± Xiao Yunyun immediately looked serious and hurriedly stopped Xiao Guoshan. ¡°Dad, what are you going to do to Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°My daughter, who I have brought up, will marry him tomorrow. As his father-inw, of course, I have to test whether he is qualified to marry my daughter!¡± Xiao Guoshan took the test for granted. ¡°It¡¯s useless to even try and stop me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not trying to stop you.¡± Xiao Yunyun bit her lip and looked at Xiao Guoshan pitifully. ¡°But can I discuss something with you?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to continue. ¡°Tell me about it first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about what she wanted to say and said righteously, ¡°Yuechuan is now a patient. It¡¯s not fair to test him! Of course, you can test him, but you have to wait until he recovers!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Guoshan did not speak.

    Xiao Yunyun could not be sure whether Xiao Guoshan would agree or not. She grabbed his hand and shook it hard and whined like a spoiled child, ¡°Dad, please...¡±

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053 Testing Shen Yuechuan (2)

    Xiao Guoshan didn¡¯t reply either. He suddenly smiled after a moment of thought. ¡°Yunyun, you just reminded me of something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked, with her face full of confusion. ¡°Dad, what did I do?¡± She had not done anything special!

    Xiao Guoshan said thoughtfully, ¡°The best time to test him is when he is ill!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to believe what she had heard until she confirmed it several times.

    She looked at Xiao Guoshan in disbelief, her expression turning from confusion to shock. ¡°Dad, when did you be so... cruel?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun could only sigh that the world and people changed too fast!

    Her father used to be a very good person!

    Xiao Guoshan burst intoughter and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly, saying, ¡°Dear, a father-inw won¡¯t be nice to his son-inw when they first meet. However, I won¡¯t be too cruel since he¡¯s ill.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bit her finger and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Daddy, do you mean you¡¯ll still be mean to him?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan did not reply. He looked at Xiao Yunyun silently, which was already a tacit admission.

    Xiao Yunyun freaked out. She held Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand and spoke in a childish tone, ¡°Dad, why must you test Yuechuan at this time?¡± After saying this, she suddenly became angry. She spread her arms and stood in front of Xiao Guoshan. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Well¡ª¡± Xiao Guoshan sighed and exined helplessly, ¡°Yuechuan is sick now. If he can pass my test, it means he is able to take care of you. Then I will be relieved. Do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and nodded after seconds of pondering. ¡°I see,¡± she said. But then she began to worry. ¡°But, Dad, what if Yuechuan doesn¡¯t pass your test?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan suddenly became serious and said without hesitation, ¡°That means he can¡¯t take care of you. You can¡¯t marry him!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Yunyun was suddenly anxious as she believed Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words. ¡°This is not fair to Yuechuan at all!¡±

    Seeing his daughter worry so much about a boy, Xiao Guoshan didn¡¯t feel good. But he could do nothing and should even help the boy coax his daughter.

    He finally knew how it felt when his friends saw their daughters get married.

    ¡°Just kidding,¡± Xiao Guoshan smiled andforted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°If Yuechuan doesn¡¯t pass my test, I¡¯ll give him another chance when he gets better. I promise. Yunyun, I¡¯ve never thought about separating both of you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She breathed a sigh of relief and felt sad at the same time.

    She turned around and hugged Xiao Guoshan. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you,¡± she apologized, her eyes reddening.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I was once young too. I can understand how you feel.¡± Xiao Guoshan touched the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and continued after a pause, ¡°Yunyun, I really hope that Yuechuan¡¯s surgery will be sessful. After all, it¡¯s a blessing that the person you love can apany you forever.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remembered Xiao Guoshan¡¯s love story and couldn¡¯t help holding him tighter.

    If she remembered correctly, her mother once said that Xiao Guoshan had loved someone when he was young, but that person couldn¡¯t be with him forever. Simrly, Yuechuan¡¯s father had left his mother long ago.

    It was really hard to love someone and be loved all the time.

    Xiao Yunyun believed that her father wished Yuechuan well.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said in a strangled voice, ¡°Dad, Yuechuan will survive.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan patted Xiao Yunyun on the back and promised, ¡°As long as Yuechuan can survive, even if he doesn¡¯t pass this test, I¡¯m willing to give him another chance.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and freed herself from Xiao Guoshan¡¯s arms. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan took the room card and left the hotel with Xiao Yunyun, chatting andughing all the way. They got into the car and went to the restaurant.

    The car drove away quickly. Xiao Guoshan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice that a camera had been aimed at them since half an hour ago. Seeing them leaving, the photographer pressed the shutter quickly and took one photo after another.

    Ten minutester, Shen Yuechuan received these photos.

    At that time, he was already in the restaurant.

    Shen Yuechuan had booked a box and ordered food. When Xiao Yunyun and Xiao Guoshan arrived, they could start eating immediately.

    Therefore, he thought it was a message from Xiao Yunyun when his phone suddenly rang. He checked it and found a set of photos.

    There were two people in the photos. One was Xiao Yunyun, and the other was a middle-aged man.

    The entertainment reporter was proficient in photography. These photos were taken from ingenious angles. It seemed that Xiao Yunyun was very close to the man. They obviously had an extraordinary rtionship.

    Those who didn¡¯t know them would inevitably misunderstand their rtionship.

    It was obvious that the entertainment reporter wanted to ckmail Shen Yuechuan so that Shen Yuechuan would give him a sum of money not to publish these photos.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yuechuan guessed who the man in the photos was.

    Shen Yuechuan put his mobile phone on the table. As expected, the phone rang in less than half a minute.

    He picked it up and heard the familiar voice of the entertainment reporter.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, we are the only agent having these photos! How have you and Miss Xiao been recently?¡± he asked.

    Shen Yuechuan sneered and said, ¡°My fiance?e and I have always been very good. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. And I don¡¯t understand what was so special about my fiance?e picking up my future father-inw at the airport and sending him to the hotel?¡±

    The entertainment reporter on the other end of the phone felt as if he had swallowed a fly. ¡°The man in the photo is your fa...father-inw?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled lightly. ¡°I know reporters should always be nosy, but aren¡¯t you going a little overboard?¡±

    The entertainment reporter was unwilling to give up what he thought would be a hot item of gossip. He asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, have you ever met the middle-aged man in the photos?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Yes, I have. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The entertainment reporter ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s impatience and continued to question, ¡°Would you believe Miss Xiao if you haven¡¯t seen the man before?¡±

    The entertainment reporter was carrying out n B¡ªasking Shen Yuechuan as many questions as possible. It was not a bad idea to write their love story in the romance column.

    After all, they had already met each other¡¯s parents!

    Shen Yuechuan paused for a moment and slowly answered, ¡°No matter what photos you take or who the person in the photo is, I¡¯ll always trust my fiance?e.¡±

    This time, the entertainment reporter was really choked. He replied with an ¡°okay¡± and hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuechuan put the phone back on the table and saw Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxiing in, hand in hand.

    He was so focused on dealing with the reporter that he didn¡¯t even know when they had arrived.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s belly had grown bigger. She wore loose clothes and covered her belly with a beige long coat, which did not make her look like a pregnant woman at all. On the contrary, she looked rxed, elegant, and charming.

    Shen Yuechuan greeted the couple. ¡°Take a seat. Yunyun hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± he said smilingly.

    Su Yicheng pulled out a chair, and Luo Xiaoxi naturally sat down. She handed her coat and handbag to Su Yicheng and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t think much and followed Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°How long?¡± he asked.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°When you picked up the phone!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned and then understood why Luo Xiaoxi emphasized the time.

    Luo Xiaoxi wanted to tell him that she had heard everything.

    Shen Yuechuan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Yicheng sat next to Luo Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, what photos did the entertainment reporter send you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan handed the phone to Su Yicheng, allowing him to browse by himself.

    Su Yicheng hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Guoshan in person. But Xiao Yunyun was very close to Xiao Guoshan. She often mentioned Xiao Guoshan and showed him his photos.

    He recognized at a nce that the person in the photos was Xiao Guoshan. He looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and asked, ¡°How did you know he is Yunyun¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly. ¡°Yunyun has shown me uncle¡¯s photo, but recently... I seem to have forgotten some stuff. I don¡¯t remember what he looks like clearly, but I could guess that the person in the photo is him.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°You guessed it right.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi also smiled without saying anything.

    She knew better than anyone else that Shen Yuechuan could guess correctly because he trusted Xiao Yunyun.

    If not, Shen Yuechuan would, like others, wonder about the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and the middle-aged man when he saw the photos. Were they having an affair since they were so close?

    But because of his trust, Shen Yuechuan could keep calm and specte that the person in the photos was Xiao Yunyun¡¯s father.

    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Well, Yuechuan, I think you have passed the test.¡±

    This time, Shen Yuechuan did not understand at all. He asked with a puzzled look, ¡°What test?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan, you¡¯re too naive!¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed and exined slowly, ¡°Yunyun¡¯s father came to City A not only to attend your wedding. Before he gives Yunyun to you, he will definitely test you to see if you can take good care of her. You should prove your ability so that he won¡¯t oppose you at the wedding, understand?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Daddy, I Believe in Yuechuan

    <h4>Chapter 1054 Daddy, I Believe in Yuechuan</h4>

    After he got sick, Shen Yuechuan was indeed physically weaker than before, but his brain was still functioning well.

    He understood what Luo Xiaoxi meant.

    As Xiao Guoshan¡¯s daughter, Xiao Yunyun was going to marry him tomorrow, but Xiao Guoshan had never met him before.

    It was almost inevitable that Xiao Guoshan would put him to the test the first time they met, so as to see if he had the ability to take care of Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and suddenly felt that he couldpletely understand Xiao Guoshan¡¯s frame of mind.

    If he and Xiao Yunyun also had a daughter in a few years, and a strange boy suddenly appeared in front of him and asked to marry his daughter after more than 20 years, he would not test the boy, but would instead beat him up.

    However, Xiao Guoshan should not have treated him in this way.

    Therefore, at present, the most important thing was to find a way to pass Xiao Guoshan¡¯s test.

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and suddenly felt that he should ask someone experienced in this kind of thing for advice.

    He checked the time and calcted that Xiao Yunyun and Xiao Guoshan would not arrive so soon. He looked at Su Yicheng and asked decisively, ¡°How did you pass Mr. Luo¡¯s test before you married Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yicheng did not respond.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Su Yicheng, smiled, and said meaningfully, ¡°He did it in a roundabout way. He first infiltrated his enemy¡¯s camp.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a long time and said with a shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Su Yicheng coughed and said stiffly, ¡°My experience would not be of any help. You¡¯d better drop the idea.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly thought of something and nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand. At that time, it was Xiaoxi who pursued you first.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi admitted that she indeed fell in love with Su Yicheng first and even pursued him.

    She did not mind others bringing this up at all.

    However, she had to emphasize one thing.

    ¡°Later, I didn¡¯t want him!¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan remember that Mr. and Mrs. Luo had a car ident on the way to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s finals held at the TV station. They almost passed away and only recovered after a long time.

    Luo Xiaoxi then went far away. She said that she was going to take a break and cut off all contact with everyone.

    During that period of time, Su Yicheng was a model of good behavior and only attended some important social activities. Otherwise, outside of his work, he usually stayed at home and lived like a lonely old man.

    Now the story did not seem so simple. Su Yicheng must have done something else.

    Shen Yuechuan stared intently at Su Yicheng. ¡°What did you do when Xiaoxi went away?¡±

    Out of goodwill, Su Yicheng decided to help Shen Yuechuan. He said vaguely, ¡°Just give him whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was confused.

    Luo Xiaoxi was ever ready to stir up some trouble and could not help giving Su Yicheng¡¯s game away. ¡°Let me tell you! During that period of time, he went to my house every few days, yed chess with my father, and bought my mother thetest products that were not on the market yet. He ate so often with my parents that he almost became part of the family. After I came back, my parents directly gave me away to him.¡±

    It was not until now that Shen Yuechuan knew the story behind Shen Yuechuan and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s marriage.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Sure enough, behind every story with a perfect ending, there is an unknown history filled with blood and tears.¡±

    Su Yicheng coughed. Although embarrassed, he still tried to maintain a natural look. ¡°So, the reason why I said that my experience would be of no help is because you don¡¯t have time to drink tea and y chess with Yunyun¡¯s father. He will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan took a deep breath and pretended to rx. ¡°I can deal with difficult partners, so it¡¯s okay... even if it is Yunyun¡¯s father!¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan tidied up his suit and tie.

    It was a small action that revealed the fact that he was not that confident.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan knew better than anyone else that if there was really a rtionship between the fathers-inw and their sons-inw simr to the partnership between ¡°Party A¡± and ¡°Party B¡±, then the fathers-inw would be the most difficult partners.

    He was not nervous. He had the ability!

    Luo Xiaoxi saw through Shen Yuechuan¡¯s nervousness at a nce. Instead of exposing him, she just teased him. ¡°No need to straighten your suit anymore. You are already very handsome!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down at himself and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that getting sick has affected my handsome appearance at all!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi told herself that Yuechuan was a patient. She should care about the patient instead of rebuking him.

    Besides, he was telling the truth.

    Ever since Shen Yuechuan fell ill, although he had lost a lot of weight, being sick did not affect his appearance, nor did it affect his handsome and sharp features.

    Once he put on a suit, he would still be who he used to be. He could dominate the business world with Lu Boyan, and his aura was not reduced at all.

    Luo Xiaoxi did not tell Shen Yuechuan that he could definitely pass Yunyun¡¯s father¡¯s test with his elite temperament.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Shen Yuechuan stood up almost subconsciously. The next second, the door of the private room was pushed open.

    It was Xiao Yunyun who pushed the door open. She stood in the middle, with Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin on either side. They seemed to be a very close-knit family of three.

    No one in the private room had seen Xiao Guoshan before. In order to show their respect, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi also stood up.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room became somewhat somber.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun was good at livening up the atmosphere. She directly pulled Xiao Guoshan in and introduced Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi to him, saying, ¡°Dad, this is my cousin and cousin-inw.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Thank you for your constant care for Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan behaved with the utmost courtesy towards them. He shook Su Yicheng¡¯s hand firmly, but shook hands with Luo Xiaoxi like a gentleman.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought to herself, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s future father-inw looks nice, so he might not make things difficult for Yuechuan.¡±

    Then, it was Yuechuan¡¯s turn.

    Xiao Yunyun pulled Xiao Guoshan to Shen Yuechuan, pointed at him, and stated clearly and seriously, ¡°Dad, this is Yuechuan, my boyfriend!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never feared anyone.

    After following Lu Boyan back to City A from country A, he had taken to life there like a fish to water and never had to worry about dealing with people.

    At this moment, facing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s father, he was actually very nervous.

    Fortunately, after being Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant for a few years, his acting skills had improved greatly. He was able to conceal his nervousness at the bottom of his heart.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and naturally greeted Xiao Guoshan. ¡°Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, too. Yunyun has mentioned you to me many times.¡± Xiao Guoshan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down. ¡°Everybody, have a seat. It¡¯s very tiring to stand.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down.¡±

    In front of Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan, Luo Xiaoxi respected Su Yicheng very much and sat down obediently.

    Shen Yuechuan called the waiter and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to serve the dishes. Thank you.¡± After that, he turned to look at Xiao Guoshan and said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Yunyun told me that you like native dishes. This hotel¡¯s native dishes are very authentic. You can try them. We¡¯ll go to another hotel another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Guoshan smiled and seemed to be looking forward to it. ¡°Although I can eat the same dishes in country D, I always feel that the dishes in non-native restaurants don¡¯t taste quite right!¡±

    The dishes ordered by Shen Yuechuan were soon served one by one. Xiao Guoshan picked up his chopsticks, tried the food, and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It tastes good. The vor is the same as that in my childhood memories.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun followed suit and tried the food. She nodded like Xiao Guoshan and said mischievously, ¡°It tastes good. It¡¯s the very vor I remember when I was in my 20s.¡±

    Everyoneughed, and the atmosphere in the private room eased considerably.

    Shen Yuechuanughed, but he could not quite rx yet.

    Recently, apart from the time when Tang Yn was kidnapped, this must be his most nervous moment.

    He had to be fully alert, because Xiao Guoshan¡¯s test mighte at any time.

    If he failed, his wedding with Xiao Yunyun might not go well.

    Halfway through the meal, Xiao Guoshan answered a phone call and talked about work.

    Xiao Guoshan was considering purchasing apany called ¡°J&F¡±. He was asking someone to evaluate J&F¡¯s state of affairs. The evaluator told him that he should consider making the purchase and asked him when he would sign the contract.

    Shen Yuechuan listened attentively to the details of Xiao Guoshan¡¯s phone call. When he heard the evaluator ask Xiao Guoshan when he would sign the contract, he shook his head at Xiao Guoshan, indicating that he should not make a decision rashly.

    Xiao Guoshan had intended to sign the contract, but when he saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s action, he told the evaluator, ¡°I need to think it over. Thank you.¡±

    He hung up the phone, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and asked in confusion, ¡°Yuechuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be at Lu Enterprises¡¯ office. There was a touch of seriousness on his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I don¡¯t rmend that you buy J&F.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A curious look appeared on Xiao Guoshan¡¯s face. ¡°I want to know why.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put down his chopsticks and analyzed the current situation of the industry and J&F for Xiao Guoshan from a very rational point of view.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, in fact, J&F is now a shellpany without any value.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan was even more confused. ¡°The evaluator I hired is a professional.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to be used to that sort ofment. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I think you should investigate the rtionship between the evaluator and J&F¡¯s chairman.¡±

    ¡°Well, Dad,¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked and said mischievously, ¡°if I were you, I would trust Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan stared at Shen Yuechuan.

    He had to admit that Shen Yuechuan was one of the few young people who he thought was calm and wise.

    It would be good that he believed in the person that his daughter believed in.

    He should not make a mistake...

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055 Pass the Test?

    Xiao Guoshan immediately made a phone call and asked someone tounch an investigation. He found that the evaluator was the nephew of the chairman of J&F.

    Originally, Xiao Guoshan only knew that J&F¡¯s financial situation was in dire straits. He had his eye on thepany¡¯s worth, so he wanted to buy it.

    The evaluator also told him that J&F was poorly managed and if he took over, it would definitely be able to bring him a considerable amount of wealth.

    In fact, as Shen Yuechuan had said, J&F, which was heavily in debt, was about to be a shellpany.

    Once Xiao Guoshan signed the purchasing contract, the chairman of J&F would be rid of this hot potato and extricate himself from a difficult situation.

    This was probably the reason why the evaluator lied to him.

    Xiao Guoshan smiled and stopped talking about buying J&F. He motioned to everyone at the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat and put aside work for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up the food repeatedly whileining, ¡°Talking about work at the table is disrespectful to the food. I¡¯ve never done that!¡±

    This time, not only Xiao Guoshan, but Su Yunjin also could not helpughing. The atmosphere in the private room lightened considerably.

    In order to show her respect for the food, Su Yunjin followed suit, picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She urged Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pointed to the te in front of her. There was already a lot of her favorite food on it.

    However, the food was not picked by her.

    Probably because they had been married for a long time, Su Yicheng knew her tastes very well. Nobody knew when he started picking the choicest morsels and cing them on her te.

    Every time she ate, no matter what she wanted to eat, Su Yicheng would pick it and ce it on her te.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled with happiness and satisfaction. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Yicheng won¡¯t leave me hungry! Besides, I eat a lot now!¡±

    ¡°Pregnancy will improve your appetite.¡± Su Yunjin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, how is your appetite now?¡±

    ...

    When it came to the topic about her appetite, Luo Xiaoxi could not helpughing.

    The doctor told Su Yicheng that this was a critical time for her when it came to her diet. In any case, she had to ensure she followed the nutritionist¡¯s list so that she and the fetus had enough nutrition.

    When she wanted to y tricks on Su Yicheng, she would pretend to have a poor appetite and look piteously at Su Yicheng, as if she was depressed about this pregnancy.

    When Su Yicheng saw that she was unhappy, he would immediately try every means to coax her to eat.

    What was really rming was that the doctor told Su Yicheng that women were usually more sensitive during pregnancy, and it was easy for them to suffer from depression. As a husband, he should spend time with his wife and help her through this difficult period.

    Su Yicheng was scared out of his wits by the word ¡°depression¡±, so he researched into information about perinatal depression. After reading some articles, he was aware of the seriousness of perinatal depression. Later, he went to Lu Enterprises and asked Lu Boyan if he had any relevant experience.

    Lu Boyan was his usual brusque self and told him sharply, ¡°A capable husband will not let his wife suffer from depression during her pregnancy.¡±

    In other words, the fact that Su Yicheng came to ask about it meant that he was still far from being a capable husband.

    Su Yicheng probably thought that as long as he made Luo Xiaoxi happy, she would not suffer from depression.

    After returning home, Su Yicheng would usually try topliment her, saying things like, ¡°Xiaoxi, you look better when you are pregnant¡±. He would praise Luo Xiaoxi a hundred times a day in various ways.

    Luo Xiaoxi remembered very clearly that once, his assistant went their house to get some documents and happened to hear Su Yicheng praising her.

    The assistant never knew that Su Yicheng could be smooth-tongued, so he was stunned and stood rooted at the door as if he had been struck by lightning. After a long while, he said hesitantly, ¡°Did Ie to the wrong ce? Is this my boss¡¯s house?¡±

    Su Yicheng heard his subordinate¡¯s voice and turned around unhurriedly. In an instant, he reverted to his usual cold and business-like persona.

    Only then was the assistant certain that he was not in the wrong ce. He stammered, ¡°Boss Su, I¡¯m here to get some documents. I... I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you in your praise for Mrs. Su. I¡¯m stunned.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi almost burst intoughter.

    She had thought that Su Yicheng would feel more or less embarrassed after being caught by the assistant, and he would not praise her so enthusiastically in the future.

    In fact, in addition to praising her, Su Yicheng also began to reduce his contact with women.

    The assistant said more than once that since Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, Su Yicheng had never been alone with women.

    Even if there was only a young woman at an ordinary dinner party, Su Yicheng would only attend with his male assistant in tow, and he would never linger over dinner. As soon as it was over, he would go home immediately. Then he would tell Luo Xiaoxi intentionally or unintentionally that he was onlyfortable when he was at home because his wife was at home.

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Su Yicheng was trying to make her happy.

    She felt great and was happy to receive all hispliments. For the most part of each day, she was always smiling and showed no signs of depression at all.

    The happier she was, the more Luo Xiaoxi wanted to tease Su Yicheng. It had be the highlight in her life to scare Su Yicheng.

    When the nutritionist made a list of recipes for Luo Xiaoxi, he tried his best to control the intake of calories. However, due to the growth of the fetus, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s weight inevitably increased.

    But the increased weight did not show on her limbs or face, so it did not affect her appearance at all.

    However, when she saw the number on the weighing scale, Luo Xiaoxi broke down immediately and kept asking Su Yicheng, ¡°Am I getting fatter? Is my calf as thick as my thigh?¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi thoughtfully. After thinking for a moment, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°It seems that you are indeed a little heavier.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was used to being praised by Su Yicheng. When she first heard what he said, she suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

    After he repeated what he said, Luo Xiaoxi finally dared to believe that there was nothing wrong with her ears. Su Yicheng was indeedining about her.

    Luo Xiaoxi was so angry that she pounced on Su Yicheng, as if she wanted to fight him desperately.

    Su Yicheng caught Luo Xiaoxi and held her in his arms. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know which part I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked down at herself and spoke in an arrogant way, ¡°You¡¯d better be talking about my breasts!¡±

    Su Yicheng nced at that part of her body and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No!¡±

    However, except for the breasts, Luo Xiaoxi could not ept that the other parts of her body became heavier.

    ¡°Su Yicheng!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi screamed and was so angry that she could not speak.

    Su Yicheng smiled, pressed his forehead against Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s, and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, you are getting heavier and heavier in my heart.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was stunned and suddenly felt that her ears were full of Su Yicheng¡¯sst sentence ¡°Xiaoxi, you are getting heavier and heavier in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Getting heavier and heavier...¡±

    To be honest, Luo Xiaoxi did not like these four words, but she had to admit that she liked the whole sentence.

    If she got heavier and heavier in Su Yicheng¡¯s heart, her weight gain could almost be ignored.

    Su Yunjin had been waiting for Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s answer. After a long while, Luo Xiaoxi still did not respond.

    Upon closer inspection, she found that Luo Xiaoxi was lost in her thoughts.

    What was even more obvious was the happy smile on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face.

    Su Yunjin had also shown this kind of smile when she was young. It was a smile belonging to those who were nurtured by love.

    Su Yunjin was not in a hurry. After a while, she called again, ¡°Xiaoxi?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi came to her senses and said with a bright smile, ¡°I¡¯m totally different from Jian¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t eat anything, but I can eat everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yunjin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not picky about food, so you and the fetus are well-nourished. Jian¡¯an had a hard time when she was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way-¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Where are my cousin and cousin-inw? Why didn¡¯t theye?¡±

    Su Yicheng said calmly, ¡°Boyan is busy today.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was also one of the insiders. He said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯te today. Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year. We can have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought to herself, ¡°Tomorrow is our wedding day. We will indeed have dinner together!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan also said in support of Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Yes, no hurry. I¡¯ll stay in City A for a while.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not realize that there was a conspiracy at all. She nodded and said in agreement, ¡°Yes, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future!¡±

    She admitted that at this time, she was more worried about her father¡¯s test for Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan was also a little worried.

    He would test someone in terms of physical strength and IQ.

    If Yunyun¡¯s father did the same thing, he could pass the IQ test, but in terms of physical strength... he was afraid that it would be a little difficult for him.

    Shen Yuechuan was a little nervous during the meal.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Guoshan did not ask Shen Yuechuan any questions until the end. He just talked about business with him without showing any signs of making things difficult for him.

    More than an hourter, the meal was officially over.

    Xiao Guoshan stood up, looked at Shen Yuechuan and said with a smile, ¡°It was a good meal. Yuechuan, you¡¯re so considerate.¡±

    Then he looked at Su Yicheng and continued, ¡°Yicheng, take Xiaoxi home to rest. Yuechuan, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Go home and take care of yourself. Yunyun, shall we take a walk? I haven¡¯t been back for many years. Many ces here have changed, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little uncertain, so she subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a look, indicating that she should listen to her father.

    He was going to marry Xiao Yunyun tomorrow. If the operation went well, he and Xiao Yunyun would be together for the rest of their lives.

    However, for Yunyun¡¯s father, from tomorrow on, he would give away his daughter whom he had raised for many years, to him.

    It was natural for Yunyun to spend more time with her father.

    Anyway, they were not in a hurry.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan was eager to find out whether he had passed the test or not.

 Chapter 1056 - I Know Itâ€™s Not Good, But I Wonâ€™t Change Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1056 I Know It¡¯s Not Good, But I Won¡¯t Change Myself</h4>

    Xiao Guoshan stood aside and did not miss Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look at Shen Yuechuan.

    As a father, he was really green with envy.

    His daughter, who he had brought up, was always afraid to leave him every day when she was a child. Now, after falling in love with a man, she even asked that man for his opinion when she went out with her father.

    He could understand that Xiao Yunyun was just worried about Shen Yuechuan.

    But in his memories, his daughter had always been more independent than she was now.

    Xiao Yunyun immediately received a hint from Shen Yuechuan. She nodded at Xiao Guoshan and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take a walk.¡±

    But she was still worried about Shen Yuechuan. After she spoke, she kept looking back at Shen Yuechuan.

    Although Luo Xiaoxi was not as observant as Su Jian¡¯an, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s action was so obvious that she could not ignore it.

    She could totally understand her mood as Xiao Guoshan did. She smiled helplessly, but more than that, she felt sorry for her.

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun was not yet 25 years old.

    Xiao Yunyun, at this age, should be indulging herself in love and enjoying the joys of love without any worries.

    However, because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, Xiao Yunyun could not indulge herself in love, nor could she be at ease.

    For no one could be sure when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition would worsen and he would have to be sent back to the hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun could only be as careful as she was now.

    Luo Xiaoxi gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look and said, ¡°Your cousin and I will send Yuechuan back. You can set your mind at ease and take a walk with Mr. Xiao .¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally smiled slightly. She nodded, took Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand, and motioned for him to leave.

    Xiao Guoshan turned around and waved at the others behind him. ¡°Thank you. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Su Yicheng instantly understood what Xiao Guoshan meant. He smiled and replied, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    After Xiao Guoshan and Xiao Yunyun left, Su Yunjin also left, leaving Su Yicheng, Luo Xiaoxi, and Shen Yuechuan in the private room.

    Shen Yuechuan was obviously tired after the meal. As soon as the three of them left, he sat down and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Luo Xiaoxi still looked energetic. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, took out her mobile phone and typed while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Yunyun and ask her to get an answer to my question.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked intently at Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I also want to know the answer.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi met Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes and winked. Their smiles showed their tacit understanding.

    Looking at the affectionate couple who had such a tacit understanding of each other, Shen Yuechuan felt helpless.

    However, even if he did not have any tacit understanding with them, he could guess what Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s question was.

    Today, everyone thought that Xiao Guoshan would subject him to a test.

    He had the same thought that Xiao Guoshan loved his daughter as much as he loved his life. He would definitely not let him marry Xiao Yunyun so easily.

    However, during the dinner just now, Xiao Guoshan¡¯s attitude toward him was very cordial and he did not make things difficult for him, let alone test him.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a bad feeling. He could not help wondering if Xiao Guoshan would pose a big challenge for himter.

    Luo Xiaoxi had the same question. She clicked on the ¡°send¡± key, then shook her mobile phone and said, ¡°I told Yunyun to ask Mr. Xiao if Yuechuan has passed the test or if he will pose a big challenge for Yuechuanter!¡±

    Su Yicheng reached out and held Luo Xiaoxi in his arms. ¡°Do you expect the former or thetter?¡±

    ¡°On humanitarian grounds, I hope it¡¯s the former so that Yuechuan will suffer less.¡± Luo Xiaoxi paused and then added in a different tone, ¡°But in fact, I expect to see Yuechuan suffer.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan leaned backward with a ¡°goodbye¡± look on his face and said, ¡°Should I consider breaking off my friendship with you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi said with a smile, ¡°You can consider it, but I have bad news for you that after tomorrow, you have to call us Cousin and Cousin-inw as Yunyun does. Although we are no longer your friends, we are going to be your rtives!¡±

    ¡°After breaking off our friendship, we will be rtives.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt that it was the saddest joke in the world.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Shen Yuechuan who did not know whether tough or cry and smiled gloatingly, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back first. We should be able to receive a reply from Yunyun in the afternoon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan got up leisurely and walked out calmly.

    In fact, he was more nervous than anyone else.

    The dinner went so smoothly. Most likely, he had not passed Xiao Guoshan¡¯s test. Instead, Xiao Guoshan did not intend to test him now.

    Actually, Shen Yuechuan was not really worried about Xiao Guoshan¡¯s means of testing him.

    What he was really worried about was that after the test, Xiao Guoshan might think that he did not have the ability to take good care of Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun had a good rtionship with Xiao Guoshan. He did not want Xiao Guoshan to be disappointed with him...

    When the three of them walked out of the hotel, the car just arrived.

    Shen Yuechuan sat in the passenger seat, while Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi sat behind.

    As soon as Su Yicheng sat down, he noticed how worried Shen Yuechuan seemed. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, you have already won.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s brain still functioned well, but this time, he really did not understand. He looked at Su Yicheng in confusion. ¡°When did I win?¡±

    Su Yicheng had a mysterious look for a moment and then slowly said, ¡°You won the moment Yunyun fell in love with you.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t make it known to others. This is my secret experience.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and soon understood what Su Yicheng meant.

    Su Yicheng was hinting that even if he did not pass Xiao Guoshan¡¯s test, Xiao Yunyun would be his wife tomorrow and apany him for the rest of their lives.

    Xiao Guoshan¡¯s opposition was useless now.

    From this point of view, he had indeed... won a long time ago.

    However, Su Yicheng¡¯s words should not be made known to others.

    Su Yicheng had already had to answer for the consequences of making it known to others.

    After hearing Su Yicheng¡¯s words, Luo Xiaoxi leaned over and looked at Su Yicheng with her chin cupped in one of her hands.

    After a while, Luo Xiaoxi said slowly, ¡°I finally know why you could apany my parents so calmly when I was traveling abroad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yicheng did not respond.

    Luo Xiaoxi took it as Su Yicheng¡¯s acquiescence to her words and deliberately provoked him. ¡°Believe it or not, I will tell Lao Luo what you said.¡±

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi and then at her belly. He kissed her lips andforted her. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Anyway... it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi did not know how to refute it.

    Yes, she and Su Yicheng were already married, and she was even pregnant with his child. Her parents could not wait to greet their grandkid. It was really toote for her toin to Lao Luo about Su Yicheng.

    Luo Xiaoxi shook her head and could not helpining, ¡°Su Yicheng, you are really too... cunning.¡±

    Su Yicheng gazed affectionately at her and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I had to do that. When you were traveling abroad, I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. I thought... you had decided to give up on me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s expression softened in an instant. She looked at Su Yicheng for a moment and said frankly, ¡°Well, I have to admit that during my travel abroad, I would asionally... think of you.¡±

    Such an answer was enough to please Su Yicheng.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s expression softened gradually and the affection in his eyes was almost overflowing.

    Seeing this, Shen Yuechuan finally understood how Song Jiqing felt when he saw him and Xiao Yunyun embracing in the cold wind.

    What was different was that he was more ruthless than Song Jiqing.

    Shen Yuechuan directly flipped the switch, and then the partition between the front and back seats slid down, separating the space into twopartments. As the saying went, out of sight, out of mind.

    The driver caught a glimpse of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, you know, I¡¯m used to it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mouth gaped slightly, but he did not say anything more.

    He looked out of the window and silently thought that he did not need to get used to it.

    He would also do something that would make all the singles feel ufortable.

    He knew that he should not do that, but that was something he would not change.

    Now, he wanted to know if Yunyun had asked her father the question that Luo Xiaoxi had sent to her.

    Xiao Guoshan and Xiao Yunyun were now taking a walk by the river.

    The river flowed through City A from south to north, dividing the city into two parts. Many stories in City A happened on both sides of the river.

    Xiao Guoshan stood by the railing and nced at the river view within his sight. He smiled and said, ¡°City A has changed a lot. It has been changing constantly.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against the railing and lookednguidly at the whole city, saying, ¡°It looks the same as it did when I came to City A. I don¡¯t know what it looked like 20 years ago.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t live in that era, so you don¡¯t need to know what it looked like then.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and agreed that her father¡¯s words made sense.

    Time was moving on. Each era had its good and bad points.

    She was living in a rtively good era, so she did not really want to reminisce about an old era.

    Xiao Yunyun did not speak. She remembered Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s text message.

    In fact, not only Luo Xiaoxi but she was also very curious if Shen Yuechuan had passed her father¡¯s test.

    After all, Xiao Yunyun was raised by Xiao Guoshan. He could tell at a nce that Xiao Yunyun had something on her mind. He said, ¡°If you have any questions, just ask.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Xiao Guoshan quizzically as if she were granted a special pardon. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m very curious if Yuechuan passed your test. You clearly said that you would test him, but why didn¡¯t you do anythingter?¡±

    ¡°I guessed that would be your question.¡± Xiao Guoshan smiled and looked across the river. ¡°I¡¯ll think about how to answer you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was shocked and almost jumped up. ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you tested Yuechuan yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Guoshan did not speak.

    Xiao Yunyun almost went crazy. ¡°Dad, say something!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™ll Give You A Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1057 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯ll Give You A Home (1)</h4>

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun, Xiao Guoshan felt somewhat helpless and greatly amused.

    In his memory, his daughter had never been good at hiding her feelings, especially when she was worried about someone.

    If he kept her guessing, she would really go crazy.

    Xiao Guoshan suddenly realized that no matter whether he was willing to face the fact or not, he had to admit that Shen Yuechuan mattered more than him in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°As the saying went, a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan sighed. He had no choice but to ept his fate.

    After a while, Xiao Guoshan returned to being as calm and kind as usual. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve decided to trust you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked a few times and did not react in time.

    She could not understand what her dad meant by saying that he trusted her.

    Xiao Guoshan exined, ¡°At first, I indeed went to the restaurant with the intention of testing Yuechuan. But after I arrived there, I suddenly felt that I should believe in my daughter¡¯s choice.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun was still confused. Her eyes opened wide and she waited dazedly for Xiao Guoshan¡¯s next words.

    Xiao Guoshan added helplessly, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s easy for you to trust others. In your eyes, there seems to be no bad person in the world. I was always worried that you would listen to an idle boy¡¯s lies and go with him when you grew up. So, your mother and I reached an agreement on forbidding you from dating early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seriously pondered for a moment and pursed her lips. ¡°In fact... you don¡¯t have to. I specially took an IQ test, and I scored high! So, I¡¯m not so easily fooled, am I?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious look and burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yunyun could not figure out what was so funny about it. Sheined, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so easily amused!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan felt even more helpless. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, you might as well think that I¡¯m so easily amused.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun leaned one elbow against the railing and looked at Xiao Guoshan with her cheek cupped in her hand. ¡°Dad, go on.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan paused for a moment to ponder on her words, and added, ¡°After seeing Yuechuan, I suddenly understood an old saying. Fortune favors fools.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to herself and asked, ¡°Dad, are you referring to me as a ¡®fool¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan did not deny it, and he even said, ¡°Yunyun, the word is indeed more suitable for you than for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun silently shed tears in her heart and coughed hard as if she had been choked by something. ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Xiao Guoshan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to calm down and continued with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Yuechuan, but I¡¯ve heard a lot about the assistant of the president of Lu Enterprises.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally calmed down, but after hearing Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words, she went crazy again and felt that something terrible would happen.

    Everyone knew that Shen Yuechuan had been a famous yboy a long time ago.

    So, did her dad hear that Shen Yuechuan changed girlfriends every day?

    Xiao Yunyun could not help licking her lips and praying silently.

    Xiao Guoshan did not see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s uneasiness. He added, ¡°I heard that Yuechuan has such good abilities for work that if he doesn¡¯t work in Lu Enterprises, he can easily make a name for himself. Moreover, many people say that he is much more cautious and steadier than he looks.¡±

    ¡°Pumm¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not helpughing out loud.

    The ones who said those words were definitely people who did not know Shen Yuechuan well enough.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed careless and casual, and in fact, he was indeed careless and casual!

    Of course, they were right when it came to work.

    Xiao Guoshan looked at Xiao Yunyun in surprise and asked doubtfully, ¡°Yunyun, why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun did not dare to tell him the truth. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear you praise Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan shook his head and felt more and more helpless. He did not know how to go on.

    What he would say next was to praise Shen Yuechuan.

    He was worried that Xiao Yunyun would not be able to control herself.

    Xiao Yunyun was very careful. She soon noticed that Xiao Guoshan wanted to say something but finally remained silent. She said in a hurry, ¡°Dad, go on. I won¡¯t interrupt you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan said, ¡°Let me say something to make you even happier. After seeing Yuechuan, I found that he looked to be a dependable person. Yunyun, at that moment, I suddenly understood that my daughter was so good that she would only meet such a nice person as Yuechuan, who knows how to cherish her. I worried too much before.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun did not expect her father to think so highly of Shen Yuechuan, so she suddenly could not say anything.

    Xiao Guoshan smiled and continued, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve decided not to test Yuechuan. I feel at ease to hand you over to Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very touched, which was true.

    She also wanted to believe Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words, but she really could not.

    She grew up with Xiao Guoshan. She knew Xiao Guoshan as well as Xiao Guoshan knew her.

    In her impression, Xiao Guoshan had always been benign. Even if his subordinates did something wrong, he was willing to repeatedly give them chances to correct their mistakes.

    Simrly, Xiao Guoshan always thought that only those who were really excellent deserved praise.

    Therefore, Xiao Guoshan rarely praised anyone.

    It was too unusual for him to praise Shen Yuechuan so directly today.

    There must be something wrong behind his unusual action!

    Xiao Yunyun almost instinctively realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression turned serious. She looked at Xiao Guoshan with zing eyes, and said directly and sharply, ¡°Dad, do you have anything you¡¯re too embarrassed to say?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan was stunned and suddenly felt embarrassed. He looked at Xiao Yunyun, all at once at a loss for words. After a while, he hurriedly looked away and coughed. His guilty conscience was revealed.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes widened. She guessed right!

    She cheered in her heart, took Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand, and pestered him mischievously. ¡°Dad, just say it. Don¡¯t hold back. I promise I won¡¯tugh at you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Guoshan cleared his throat, and then he said helplessly, ¡°Well, I admit that I didn¡¯t expect Yuechuan to be so knowledgeable about J&F.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Dad, is it strange for Yuechuan to know about J&F?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun swore that she did not say it on purpose.

    She was really used to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s omnipotence and invincibility!

    Oh, she was not praising Shen Yuechuan. She was just telling the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange, but it¡¯s very admirable.¡± Xiao Guoshan did not notice Xiao Yunyun¡¯s psychological action at all. He said sincerely, ¡°Your mother told me about Yuechuan¡¯s current physical condition. I know that he¡¯s suffering. In this case, he still pays attention to domestic and internationalmercial activities and has a clear grasp of J&F¡¯s situation, which is enough to show that he is a very perceptive person.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be used to it. She shrugged and said, ¡°Yuechuan has always been very perceptive!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan finally understood that his daughter was praising Shen Yuechuan in a roundabout way, so he did not go on but asked curiously, ¡°Oh? When did you find out?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still looked innocent and confident. She snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found it out a long time ago!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan suddenly realized that his daughter was now totally a fan of Shen Yuechuan. He could not beat a loyal fan.

    He felt even more helpless. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault. I found it out toote.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words seriously and smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Yuechuan and I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan waspletely speechless.

    As Xiao Yunyun spoke, her face seemed to blossom like a flower. She looked at Xiao Guoshan brightly and said, ¡°Dad, did Yuechuan pass your test?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you can be at ease now.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Yunyun pounced on Xiao Guoshan and hugged him like an excited child. ¡°Dad, I love you!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan patted Xiao Yunyun on the back and said, ¡°I love you too. Yunyun, as long as you can be happy in the future, I will do anything for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said loudly, ¡°Dad, there is already someone who can do that for me. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me anymore, as long as you are happy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Guoshan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and he could not say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at her father and lowered her voice. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will be happy. You must be happy too, okay?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yunyun, in the past 20 years, I have been very happy because of you. In the future, as long as you are happy, I will be happy.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Xiao Guoshan had never been really happy in the past 20 years.

    This was not what she expected.

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a moment and said clearly, ¡°Dad, I hope you can live for yourself in the future. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡±

    The rims of Xiao Guoshan¡¯s eyes turned red. He nodded and said, ¡°I hope so. So, Yunyun, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment, and her eyes lit up. She blinked mischievously and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me that you have decided to sell thepany and travel around the world!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Guoshan did not respond, and his expression slowly became a little serious.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, if you really want to sell thepany, I won¡¯t have any objection! No matter what you want to do next, I will support you!¡±

    Xiao Guoshan still said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. After Yuechuan¡¯s operation, we¡¯ll go back to country D to go through the divorce proceedings...¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™ll Give You A Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1058 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯ll Give You A Home (2)</h4>

    Divorce.

    The word, like a bomb, exploded in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brain.

    In her impression, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had never had any quarrels.

    She took it for granted that her parents loved each other better than anyone else, which she was once so proud of.

    When she was a student, she had confidently told her ssmates that her parents loved each other so much that they would never have any disputes over anything.

    It was not until the ¡°brother-sister love¡± between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan spread that in order to quell theizens¡¯ attacks on them, Su Yunjin had to announce to the media that Xiao Yunyun was adopted.

    The news shocked Xiao Yunyun a lot.

    But since then, she and Shen Yuechuan could justify their rtionship.

    Xiao Yunyun had to, though it was a little embarrassing, admit that this made her easily ept that she was not Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s biological daughter.

    However, she did not expect that Su Yunjin then said her marriage to Xiao Guoshan was only an agreement and they didn¡¯t actually love each other.

    At that moment, Xiao Yunyun felt as if she was struck by lightning¡ª

    Her parents seemed to be in love just because they treated each other as friends and respected each other like guests.

    It was not true love between them.

    It could not be denied that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    But after knowing how it felt to be in love, she didn¡¯t doubt Su Yunjin¡¯s words at all when she recalled the way Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin got along with each other.

    Dating Shen Yuechuan made her realize that no matter how much two people loved each other, frictions were inevitable.

    But she could not recall anything intimate that had taken ce between Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan.

    They were the best business partners who could fight side by side, but they were not the love of each other¡¯s life.

    Not everyone would fall in love as time went by.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She couldn¡¯t create love between Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin. She could only ept the fact.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan would spend the rest of their lives like this as they had gotten used to this arrangement.

    But now, Xiao Guoshan suddenly told her that he and Su Yunjin had decided to get a divorce...

    Xiao Yunyun had spent over 20 years in country D and had long been used to living with her parents in that house.

    Even though she was no longer in country D, she knew that no matter what happened, she had a home there when she went back. That home was a haven to her.

    However, her home would be gone once Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin got divorced, which would destroy the good memories of her childhood.

    She refused to ept such a change.

    Xiao Guoshan knew that it was difficult for Xiao Yunyun to ept the fact, so he had discussed it with Su Yunjin for a long time.

    They finally decided to divorce because Xiao Yunyun had grown up.

    Such a decision broke their agreement and they were unable to turn back.

    Xiao Yunyun had to ept it.

    Xiao Guoshan gently held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder with one hand and said apologetically, ¡°Yunyun, I apologize to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Xiao Guoshan and tried her best to hold back her tears. But in the end, she burst out crying.

    She shook her head and begged, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t...¡±

    Xiao Guoshan hugged Xiao Yunyun and sighed. ¡°Yunyun, your mom and I made this decision after careful consideration. We had no choice but to set aside your feelings. We hope you can forgive us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t speak. She plunged into Xiao Guoshan¡¯s arms and cried louder.

    Emotionally, she didn¡¯t want their marriage to end in divorce, but rationally, she knew she couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had signed the marriage agreement for so many years. If they could breed love, they would have forgotten that agreement and given their hearts to each other.

    However, both of them could not forget the people they had really loved.

    Now that Xiao Yunyun had grown up, it was selfish to force them to be together for her sake.

    Most importantly, she understood that Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin would not be happy if they tried to maintain a conjugal rtionship.

    Xiao Yunyun calmed down and wiped away her tears. She looked at Xiao Guoshan and said, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan knew that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t ept it so readily. She said that just to make him feel better.

    For a moment, Xiao Guoshan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Dad, if it weren¡¯t for me, would you and Mom... have divorced long ago?¡± Xiao asked slowly. Her voice had returned to normal.

    There was one more thing she recognized after dating Shen Yuechuan¡ªtrue friendship hardly existed between a man and a woman, unless one person concealed his or her feelings and the other one yed dumb.

    Simrly, people could not pretend to be real husbands and wives if they just treated each other as a friend.

    20 years ago when Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan had settled their own problems, they had already thought of a divorce, hadn¡¯t they?

    If they hadn¡¯t adopted her, they wouldn¡¯t have maintained that family life and lived in the same house for so long.

    Now that she had grown up and was about to get married, she should free the parents who had raised her.

    Not expecting that Xiao Yunyun would be so spot on, Xiao Guoshan just smiled and said nothing.

    Both Su Yunjin and he had tried their best. If possible, they were willing to live like this for the rest of their lives.

    Unfortunately, the people they loved before their marriage had left indelible marks in their hearts. No matter how hard they had tried to be a real couple, they found that friendship was a morefortable rtionship for them.

    They maintained conjugal rtions just to let Xiao Yunyun grow up in aplete family environment. If not, they would have separated a long time ago.

    Xiao Yunyun understood her father¡¯s smile. She nodded and said, ¡°Dad, I respect your decision. I... won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan patted his daughter gently on the shoulder and said, ¡°Yunyun, the only thing I can do is to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to apologize,¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said in a tearful voice with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for me in my life. You and mom should live the life you want.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I heard people say love makes a person grow up. It¡¯s true. You¡¯ve be thoughtful now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also smiled. She stood on tiptoe and vowed, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself in the future, and I will be happy!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Guoshan nodded. ¡°I believe you can.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Would you like to go somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Guoshan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you are in a hurry to go back to apany Yuechuan. I won¡¯t take up your time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very embarrassed, but she had to admit that her father was right.

    Xiao Guoshan beckoned the driver over and ordered, ¡°We¡¯re going back. Please send Yunyun back to the apartment first.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The driver opened the door. ¡°Mr. Xiao, Miss Xiao, please get in the car.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment was not far away. They arrived in less than ten minutes.

    Xiao Yunyun jumped nimbly out of the car. She turned around and saw Xiao Guoshan smiling at her.

    She waved at Xiao Guoshan and smiled sweetly, ¡°Dad, see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want your wedding toe so soon. But look how happy you are! Maybe it is indeed a suitable time. ¡± Xiao Guoshan motioned for Xiao Yunyun to go inside. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll return to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun agreed happily. She turned around and rushed into the apartment.

    The security guard knew Xiao Yunyun. Seeing her, he told her with a smile, ¡°Mr. Shen is already back.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xiao Yunyun rushed into the elevator and pressed the button quickly to close the elevator door. ¡°Thank you!¡± she,said smilingly.

    The elevator soon took her to the top floor.

    Xiao Yunyun rushed out of the elevator to the apartment. Not seeing Shen Yuechuan in the living room, she instinctively ran into the bedroom.

    She was right. Shen Yuechuan was lying in bed with his eyes closed. Apparently, he was sleeping.

    Maybe he was disturbed by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s movements, Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and found her there.

    Like a child, Xiao Yunyun threw herself on Shen Yuechuan and looked at him with bright eyes, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said in a hoarse and gentle voice, ¡°I know.¡± After a pause, he asked in confusion, ¡°What makes you so happy?¡±

    ¡°I have good news to tell you!¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Yuechuan to ask and said directly, ¡°My father said you passed his test! Are you excited?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Though he said this, Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun intently. After a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°But, Yunyun, are you really happy? Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyelids quivered. She quickly looked away without saying anything.

    Shen Yuechuan realized that something was wrong. He sat up, looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked in a soothing and encouraging voice, ¡°What happened when you went out with your father? Don¡¯t cry. Tell me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to suppress her emotions, but tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and said sadly, ¡°My father and mother... have decided to get a divorce.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised. He held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and hugged her tightly in a protective way.

    Being with Xiao Yunyun for such a long time, what he heard most from her were stories about her parents.

    He knew how important the family Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan built was to Xiao Yunyun.

    If they got divorced, that family... would not beplete anymore.

    How could hefort Xiao Yunyun?

 Chapter 1059 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™ll Give You A Home (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1059 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯ll Give You A Home (3)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun said that she respected Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s decision and would not me them.

    She could also understand why her parents chose to divorce.

    However, understanding and respect could not relieve her sadness.

    At this moment, she threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. She could finally stop pretending to be calm. She felt that her heart was being dismembered.

    A searing pain spread throughout her body.

    Xiao Yunyun was so sad because she was afraid of change.

    For so many years, she had gotten used to Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan being a couple. Everything would change after they divorced.

    She did not know what was going to change in the future, nor did she know if she could ept such changes, so she was afraid.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun tightly. After a long while, when her voice had calmed down a little, he said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, there is no love between them. If they maintain their legal marriage, not only will it be meaningless, but they will also not be happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunyun did not speak. On the contrary, it seemed that someone had poked at her most vulnerable spot. Her crying suddenly became louder, and she got more agitated.

    Shen Yuechuan did not dare to go on. He just stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back andforted her silently.

    After crying for an unknown period of time, Xiao Yunyun finally calmed down a little. She choked with sobs and said, ¡°I understand... Yuechuan, I understand everything you said...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Since you understand, will you force them to maintain the marriage for you?¡±

    Of course, Xiao Yunyun would not.

    But that was also the reason why her crying got even more out of control. After a long time, she said intermittently, ¡°Yuechuan, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan soon understood what Xiao Yunyun was afraid of.

    He was about to have an operation, and the result... could be one that was uneptable to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun already had this unstable factor to worry about.

    If Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan divorced now, it would be a fatal blow to Xiao Yunyun, and it meant that everything she was familiar with would change.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid that she would lose her current home. What was more, she was afraid that it would give rise to a vicious cycle. In other words, she was afraid that it would make everything worse.

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head andforted her with a smile. ¡°Silly girl, you should think about it from another view point.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°What other viewpoint?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan exined slowly, ¡°After your parents divorce, they will still love you as before, and they will live separately. You will lose your current home, but you will have two in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun understood what Shen Yuechuan meant.

    After Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan divorced, they would definitely start their own new lives, but they would still be her parents.

    In the future, she could go and look for her father or her mother separately.

    With this thought, it seemed that the divorce between Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan was not so hard to ept.

    Xiao Yunyun dabbed at the corners of her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a teary smile. ¡°You are so good atforting people.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled modestly. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I¡¯m simply telling the truth.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lowered her head. In order to hide her sobbing tone, she whispered, ¡°Although I will have two homes in the future, I don¡¯t have aplete home...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Yuechuan was silent for a moment, then slowly tilted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face up so she had to look at him and said, ¡°Yunyun, we will have aplete home. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will give you a home.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun obviously did not expect Shen Yuechuan to say that. She looked at him in a daze and the tears that had finally stopped started flowing again.

    This time, Xiao Yunyun felt as if the valve of her tear ducts had been opened. Her tears surged forth in a torrent, as if they would never stop.

    She once heard that in this world, days and nights would always alternate. No matter what you lost, fate wouldpensate you in another way one day in the future.

    For example, when dead leaves fell to the ground, there would be new shoots appearing on the branches.

    Although she would lose her home where she had grown up, Shen Yuechuan would set up a new andplete home with her.

    How lucky she was to have Shen Yuechuan!

    Xiao Yunyun did not know whether she was moved or sad. She threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and sobbed so much that she could not speak.

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and kissed the top of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. He said with a touch of overwhelming affection in his voice, ¡°Yunyun, no matter who gets separated, no matter who leaves you, we will always be together.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded while choking with sobs and threatened Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You said it. If you break your promise, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°I will try my best to keep my promise.¡±

    He would try his best to get over his illness.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan, and the mist in her eyes dispersed little by little. Her eyes cleared and she was her usual spirited self.

    After arriving in City A, Xiao Yunyun suddenly encountered some problems that she had never experienced before, especially emotional ones.

    Fortunately, after oveing those problems, she had one more person who loved her now.

    That person would be with her always to face and to shoulder any problems.

    Actually, fate treated her pretty well.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun could not help smiling. She pressed Shen Yuechuan down on the bed and said, ¡°Well, go to sleep. I¡¯m going to get our stuff in the living room for the Spring Festival!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had just woken up, so he did not want to sleep at all. He also knew that Xiao Yunyun did not need to get any stuff in the living room.

    However, he could roughly guess Xiao Yunyun¡¯s purpose for going out.

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment, theny down cooperatively, and closed his eyes.

    Xiao Yunyun finally felt relieved. She closed the door and walked to the balcony of the living room.

    At the sound of the door closing, Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and nced around the entire room. After thinking for a while, he closed his eyes again.

    Even if he could not sleep, it would be good to have a good rest.

    After all, tomorrow was a big day, and he needed to nurse his strength for it.

    It turned out that Shen Yuechuan overestimated his physical strength. Not long after he closed his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep.

    Xiao Yunyun calcted the time, then quietly pushed the door open and poked her head into the room. When she saw that Shen Yuechuan was indeed asleep, she dialed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s number with relief.

    Su Jian¡¯an always carried her mobile phone with her. No matter who called, she would usually pick it up as soon as possible.

    But this time, she answered the call only when Xiao Yunyun tried for the second time.

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an apologized first and then exined, ¡°I was too busy today, so I didn¡¯t notice that my phone rang.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You and my cousin-inw have really put in a hard day¡¯s work!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Cousin, is everything all set for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re doing the final arrangements now,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and once it is confirmed that everything is okay, you can go to the church. Let¡¯s do a rehearsal.¡±

    ¡°A rehearsal?¡±

    It sounded very grand.

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Cousin, Yuechuan and I will be holding a small wedding. Do we need a rehearsal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small wedding, so we must make it detailed and memorable!¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words sounded reasonable. ¡°Yunyun, the wedding is a very important beginning for a person, and it will be a very vital part of your life memories. We can¡¯t just have a random one just because it¡¯s small.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and suddenly felt that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words made sense. She replied with an ¡°okay¡± and asked, ¡°Then shall I go to the church now?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an paused and added, ¡°Don¡¯t drive on your own. Get the driver to send you here.¡±

    Thest time Xiao Yunyun drove was when Lin Zhixia framed her. She almost lost her life due to this sudden impulse.

    Since then, Su Jian¡¯an and the others had tacitly cklisted Xiao Yunyun and forbade her to drive.

    Xiao Yunyun did not forget the mistake she had made. She stuck out her tongue guiltily and said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t drive on my own.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an hang up the phone with relief.

    Xiao Yunyun ran back to the room and saw that Shen Yuechuan was still asleep, so she left a note on the bedside table. She only said that she had some things to do and was going to look for Su Jian¡¯an, and that she woulde back after she settled everything.

    The church that Su Jian¡¯an chose was quite a distance from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment. The car sped on the road for more than three hours and finally stopped in front of the church.

    The church, which was not big, had a western architectural style and its interioryout was very weing and peaceful. It was a ce suitable for holding a small and intimate wedding.

    Xiao Yunyun was not surprised that Su Jian¡¯an could find such a ce.

    Some decorations that could be set up in advance had already been ced outside the church. The wedding services staff bustled about, which made the small church look particrly lively.

    Xiao Yunyun opened the door, got out of the car, and approached the church slowly.

    Some of the staff recognized Xiao Yunyun, and they smiled and said yfully, ¡°The bride is here!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and tried to hold back her smile, but she failed.

    She had to admit that the word ¡°bride¡± gave her an indescribable sense of happiness.

    She was rather excited at the thought of bing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bride tomorrow.

    Su Jian¡¯an was supervising the final arrangements inside the church. When she heard someone outside shouting ¡°The bride is here¡±, she came out and saw Xiao Yunyun.

    She smiled and waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun,e in.¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡± The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was brighter than the midday sunshine. She skipped toward Su Jian¡¯an and asked curiously, ¡°How do we do the rehearsal?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun carefully for a moment and exposed her directly. ¡°Yunyun, in fact, you really want a rehearsal, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun coughed hard and continued to keep up the pretense. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m just curious...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was quite cooperative. She stopped teasing Xiao Yunyun and pulled her into the church, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity then.¡±

 Chapter 1060 - To Help You, Iâ€™ve Racked My Brains

    <h4>Chapter 1060 To Help You, I¡¯ve Racked My Brains</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an led Xiao Yunyun into the church.

    Inside the church, some areas that could be decorated in advance were already adorned with the decorations. The small church seemed to be filled with an air of joy and romance.

    What surprised Xiao Yunyun the most was that Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan were also in the church.

    She covered her mouth and could not hide her surprise at all. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°How can a father be absent from his daughter¡¯s wedding rehearsal?¡±

    Xiao Guoshan smiled slightly and looked lovingly at Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun could understand what Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin meant, although he did not make it clear.

    When Xiao Yunyun decided overnight to marry Shen Yuechuan, she did not ask Su Yunjin¡¯s and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s opinions. She felt somewhat guilty about it.

    In order to lessen her guilt, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan expressed their support for her in this way.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart felt warm as if it was connected to a certain source of heat.

    She walked over and hugged Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan tightly. ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you.¡±

    Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan could not be close lovers, but their love for Xiao Yunyun was the same.

    The ¡°contract¡± couple patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back tacitly and said at the same time, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s start the rehearsal first.¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun found that the two of them shared a tacit understanding. She kept looking back and forth between Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan.

    Su Yunjin knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking. She smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve cooperated with your father for so many years, and we raised you together. We do have a tacit understanding of your affairs. However, it¡¯s not necessarily the case for other things.¡±

    In other words, it happened only during special circumstances, so Xiao Yunyun did not have to be so surprised.

    Xiao Yunyun had wanted to take this opportunity to persuade Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan to stay together in their marriage.

    After hearing Su Yunjin¡¯s words, she could only give up and obediently look for Su Jian¡¯an to start the rehearsal.

    After giving Xiao Yunyun a brief tour of the church, Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°The church is too small and there is no dressing room. So, you have to set off from my aunt¡¯s apartment tomorrow, and then Uncle Xiao will take you in through the door and hand you over to Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be in a daze. As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished speaking, she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± After a pause, she suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°What about Yuechuan? How will you get him toe to the church?¡±

    ¡°Well... we have our n ready!¡± Su Jian¡¯an reassured Xiao Yunyun and began to bber on in a serious tone. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll lie to Yuechuan and say that we¡¯re going to have dinner outside, and then we¡¯ll bring Yuechuan here. Before he can react, Uncle Xiao wille in with you. Next, you just tell Yuechuan that you¡¯re going to marry him and ask him if he¡¯s willing to marry you. In this way, you can achieve your purpose of surprising Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun gave Su Jian¡¯an two thumbs up. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°In order to help you, I really racked my brains toe up with this n.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stood on tiptoe and hugged Su Jian¡¯an hard. ¡°Cousin, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at her watch and added, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s do the rehearsal first. By the way, I will stand hereter. Take me as Yuechuan and practice what you want to say to Yuechuan first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked eager to have a try and pulled Xiao Guoshan out.

    Su Jian¡¯an stood at a random spot and pretended to look casual.

    Soon, the door of the church was pushed open. Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and saw Xiao Yunyuning in arm in arm with Xiao Guoshan.

    Xiao Yunyun held a bunch of white roses in her hand, and there was an obvious and gorgeous smile on her face.

    Su Jian¡¯an could understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood.

    Whoever was about to marry the person she or he loved the most could not suppress her or his excitement.

    Xiao Yunyun held Xiao Guoshan¡¯s arm, walked toward Su Jian¡¯an, and finally stopped in front of her.

    She told herself to treat Su Jian¡¯an as Shen Yuechuan for the time being and to practice what she was going to say to him tomorrow.

    Only when she practiced well could she act naturally and possessively tomorrow.

    Otherwise, if she suddenly appeared in front of Shen Yuechuan in a white wedding dress, Shen Yuechuan would definitely be scared out of his wits. If she did not make it clear then, Shen Yuechuan might not be able to react in time.

    It would be sad if Shen Yuechuan was not surprised but shocked instead.

    However, when she looked at Su Jian¡¯an, Xiao Yunyun burst intoughter.

    No matter how hard she tried to visualize Jian¡¯an as Shen Yuechuan, it was still a little... funny.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not angry. She looked at Xiao Yunyun patiently and said, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have much time, we can take our time to wait for you to stopughing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Jian¡¯an was reminding her indirectly that they did not have much time to waste.

    She coughed and her face became serious. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an yed her part to the best of her acting skills and pretended to be surprised. She widened her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yunyun, motioning for her to continue.

    Xiao Yunyun also knew that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s look of surprise was a simtion of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reaction tomorrow.

    When she suddenly said that she wanted to marry Shen Yuechuan, he would inevitably be surprised.

    When Shen Yuechuan was surprised, she needed to briefly tell him why she suddenly did this and that she really wanted to marry him.

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s surprised look, Xiao Yunyun automatically imagined that Su Jian¡¯an was Shen Yuechuan and thought that it was still very funny. She burst intoughter again and almost could not straighten up.

    Su Jian¡¯an sighed silently in her heart.

    Xiao Yunyun was so easily amused that she would probably burst intoughter in front of Shen Yuechuan tomorrow.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun did not have to say those lines at the wedding tomorrow.

    Xiao Yunyun finally stoppedughing after a prolonged period of time, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go on.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and said the long prepared lines, word for word, ¡°Yuechuan, I know you must be very surprised. But I really want to marry you. Before your final operation, I want to be legally wedded to you, so we can spend the most difficult time of our lives together, so, you...¡±

    In front of Su Jian¡¯an, Xiao Yunyun could not remember the rest of her lines at all.

    She was so anxious that she almost cried. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an helplessly and waited for Su Jian¡¯an to tell her what to do next.

    Su Jian¡¯an pondered for a moment and suddenly felt that there was no need for Xiao Yunyun to recite the lines.

    Anyway... she might not need the lines.

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gave Xiao Yunyun aforting look and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°This kind of thing has something to do with your emotions. Tomorrow, the person standing in front of you will be Yuechuan. You will naturally be able to say what you want to say to Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was dubious and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with uncertainty. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Su Jian¡¯an lied without blushing. ¡°I¡¯ve been with your cousin-inw for so long. You have to believe in my experience in love.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said reluctantly, ¡°Okay.¡± After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°Cousin, shall we rehearse again?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was very cooperative and added, ¡°This time, I will turn my back to you. In this way, you should be able to say those lines more fluently.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and pulled Xiao Guoshan out again.

    This time, as Su Jian¡¯an had said, she could say her lines more fluently just by looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back.

    Well, her cousin did not lie to her. She would definitely be able to say her lines more fluently when facing Shen Yuechuan tomorrow.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked particrly bright and beautiful, and her smile seemed to be glowing. ¡°Cousin, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. In fact, I¡¯m very d to help you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Yuechuan will worry about you when he finds out you¡¯ve been out for such a long time.¡±

    They left the church together. Su Yunjin went back to her apartment. Xiao Yunyun sent Xiao Guoshan back to the hotel first, and then went back to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    Only Su Jian¡¯an did not set off.

    She stood by the roadside and waited. After less than half a minute, a familiar car drove toward her.

    She smiled and walked towards the car.

    The car stopped slowly, and then Lu Boyan opened the back door and got out.

    The wholepany was already on holiday a few days ago, but Lu Boyan had been working until today. After finishing his work, he needed to help prepare for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Su Jian¡¯an went up to Lu Boyan and looked at him. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for the wedding banquet?¡±

    ¡°How can I not do any task assigned by you well?¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Tomorrow morning, the chefs will start to prepare for Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Everything is ready.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two of them got in the car and it sped toward Dingya Vis.

    As the New Year was approaching, many people returned to their hometowns. The whole of City A seemed to be empty all of a sudden, and there were fewer people.

    However, this did not affect the atmosphere of the impending New Year.

    Su Jian¡¯an leaned against Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder. She seemed to suddenly remember something and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°We have been married for two years, but this is the first New Year we spent together.¡±

    Others might find it strange when they heard this.

    However, Lu Boyan understood. He remembered very clearly what had happened between him and Su Jian¡¯an on the first New Year after they got married.

    He put his arm around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and held her close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061 Mrs. Lu Should Take All the Credit

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an did not spend the first spring festival together after they got married because not long before that festival, Kang Ruicheng showed Su Jian¡¯an a document and used it as a form of ckmail to force her to divorce Lu Boyan.

    For the sake of Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an had to agree to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conditions.

    At that time, the rtionship between Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had just improved. Of course, Lu Boyan would not agree to the divorce.

    Coincidentally, Su Jian¡¯an found out that she was pregnant, which made it even more impossible for Lu Boyan to sign the divorce agreement.

    However, the document that Kang Ruicheng possessed showed that the operations of Lu Enterprises had not been totally carried not in an honorable manner. Lu Boyan had apparently taken advantage of the loopholes of the policies on numerous asions.

    If Lu Boyan refused to get divorced, Kang Ruicheng would hand the document to the police, which would be a catastrophe for both Lu Boyan and the Lu Enterprises.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew better than anyone how much effort Lu Boyan had put into thepany.

    She could not bear to watch the tragedy happen.

    She made a n: she would admit that she didn¡¯t love Lu Boyan and asked Xiao Yunyun to issue a fake abortion agreement to mislead Lu Boyan into believing that she had given up their child.

    When he personally saw hering out of the operating room, Lu Boyan finally epted the fact and signed the divorce agreement.

    After ¡°getting divorced¡±, Su Jian¡¯an moved into Su Yicheng¡¯s apartment and it happened to be the Spring Festival.

    At that festival, Su Jian¡¯an suffered her pregnancy symptoms alone, and Lu Boyan also numbed himself with work.

    Both of them were unhappy.

    However, if Lu Boyan had trusted Su Jian¡¯an enough, he would not have easily believed that Su Jian¡¯an had really given up their child and Su Jian¡¯an did not have to go through all the pain and worry about the future.

    That was why Lu Boyan apologized to Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Su Jian¡¯an whether he apologized or not.

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, like magic, he picked up a bag from somewhere and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an.

    The logo on the bag told Su Jian¡¯an it was a piece of jewelry inside. She looked at Lu Boyan in puzzlement¡ª

    ¡°Why would he give her a gift?¡±

    Lu Boyan said earnestly, ¡°For the New Year.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took it and shook the bag, asking, ¡°Can I open it?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Boyan said without hesitation.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and deliberately tried to be difficult. ¡°What if I don¡¯t like this gift?¡± she asked.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and said in a highly charged tone of voice, ¡°Will you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tapped Lu Boyan¡¯s forehead with her slender index finger. ¡°Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t be so overbearing!¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and pretended topromise. He whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Mrs. Lu, if you are not satisfied with the gift, Mr. Lu can make it up to you in other ways.¡±

    Seemingly, there was nothing special in Lu Boyan¡¯s words.

    But Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan so well that she got the implication immediately. Her cheeks flushed red. She red at Lu Boyan, but her eyes did not show any anger.

    Lu Boyan smiled at Su Jian¡¯an and held her in his arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an was unhappy. She pushed Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Have you prepared gifts for mom?¡±

    She hoped Lu Boyan had prepared one for the olddy.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an without speaking.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a bad feeling. She looked at Lu Boyan incredulously and asked, ¡°You asked your secretary to buy gifts again?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Lu Boyan was as surprised as Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled lightly andined, ¡°Before we got married, I would chat with mom sometimes. She alwaysined that every gift she received was prepared by the secretary, not you. She didn¡¯t feel your sincerity at all!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and showed Su Jian¡¯an another bag.

    Su Jian¡¯an took it and found a silk scarf and a set of skincare products inside.

    The scarf suited Tang Yn well and the skincare products were suitable for the elderly.

    Obviously, these were the New Year gifts that Lu Boyan prepared for Tang Yn.

    Of course, Lu Boyan had not chosen these gifts by himself.

    It was likely that the secretary listed the options and Lu Boyan picked some from them and gave them to Tang Yn in person.

    This was a huge improvement for Lu Boyan.

    This was another surprise for Su Jian¡¯an. She looked at Lu Boyan with a smile and teased, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Lu Boyan responded cooperatively, ¡°Mrs. Lu should take all the credit.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. Seeing her nk face, he continued helplessly, ¡°A few days ago, you told me that presents should be chosen and given by the giver himself. Only in this way would the receiver feel your sincerity.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while but couldn¡¯t remember anything. She shook her head and looked at Lu Boyan nkly.

    Lu Boyan sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Get out of the car. We¡¯re home.¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an notice that they were already at Dingya Vis.

    The property management of the vi was excellent. They would decorate the ce for every festival. Now, rednterns and ¡°spring¡± characters could be seen everywhere in the public area of the vi, which created a festive atmosphere for the forting New Year.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Amazing!¡± shemended.

    Lu Boyan turned to nce at Su Jian¡¯an, saying, ¡°Are you praising me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jian¡¯an denied firmly. ¡°Mr. Lu, please ignore what I just said!¡±

    ¡°Ignore the word ¡®no¡¯?¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you mean you were praising me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an lost interest in opening the gifts. She decisively got out of the car and walked into the house.

    For the past week, Su Jian¡¯an had been busy preparing for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding. Working without a break, she did not have time to prepare for the uing festival.

    Fortunately, she had Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn hadpletely recovered from her injuries. The olddy was very positive. She wasn¡¯t affected by the kidnapping incident at all and would go shop happily and like a young girl,e back with lots of bags in her hands.

    Most importantly, Tang Yn had good taste. In just half a day, she bought enough decorations which suited the style of the house. Soon, the house was filled with a festive atmosphere.

    When Su Jian¡¯an entered, Tang Yn was holding Xiyu and ying with him.

    Su Jian¡¯an changed her shoes and went straight to the living room. ¡°Mom,¡± she called.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Tang Yn responded while coaxing Xiyu. ¡°Everything for Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding is ready?¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready. Just waiting for tomorrow,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, reaching out her hand. ¡°Mom, give Xiyu to me. You can have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yn knew Su Jian¡¯an missed the little fellow. She handed Xiyu to her, straightened her clothes and stood up.

    At this time, Lu Boyan came over with a bag and handed it to Tang Yn. ¡°Mom, Happy New Year.¡±

    Tang Yn looked at Lu Boyan first and then at the bag. She was too surprised and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t ask the secretary to pick gifts for me this year?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was amused by Tang Yn¡¯s remark and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t smile at all. He stared daggers at Su Jian¡¯an to warn her to stop.

    Seeing this, Tang Yn followed Lu Boyan¡¯s line of sight and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°All the credit goes to Jian¡¯an,¡± she said and gave an understanding smile.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and pointed at Lu Boyan, saying, ¡°He said the same thing.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face darkened even more.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not care about Lu Boyan¡¯s reaction. She walked over to hold Tang Yn¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Mom, open the gifts. See if you like them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see it. I¡¯m very happy now.¡± A relieved smile appeared on Tang Yn¡¯s aged face. ¡°Jian¡¯an, let¡¯s prepare dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiyu to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Take care of Xiyu. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner with mom.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan took the little guy, Su Jian¡¯an turned and ran to the kitchen.

    Xiyu looked at Lu Boyan and suddenly frowned. He snorted as if he was about to protest.

    Lu Boyan looked down at the little guy in his arms and smiled. ¡°You want mommy? But you should follow me now.¡±

    Xiyu seemed to be scared by his father and was about to cry.

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± Lu Boyan motioned for the little guy to quieten down and exined, ¡°Be quiet. Mommy is busy.¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Xiyu looked at Lu Boyan with a wronged expression. He struggled for a while and when his mother did note over, had to give up. He tilted his head and buried his head in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms to sleep.

    Watching the little guy gradually falling asleep, Lu Boyan could not stop smiling.

    Since his father passed away, he had moved to country A with Tang Yn. There was no Spring Festival atmosphere there, so they had no mood to celebrate this holiday and just went through the motions.

    Now things were different.

    He had established his own family and had children. He could spend the Spring Festival like how he did when he was a child.

    The only difference was that he was no longer a child. Instead, he had be the father of two children.

    He was happy to ept such a change.

    If possible, he would like to spend each Spring Festival holiday like this in the future.

 Chapter 1062 - Jianâ€™an, Itâ€™s Not What You Think

    <h4>Chapter 1062 Jian¡¯an, It¡¯s Not What You Think</h4>

    Both Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn were good cooks. They soonid out a huge spread.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    The bright rednterns and blooming fireworks weed the uing New Year. The street was astir with color and noise.

    Su Jian¡¯an came out of the kitchen with thest dish and inadvertently saw the gorgeous fireworks. She quickly ran to the window and looked up at the sky¡ª

    The fireworks went off with a myriad of colors.

    Su Jian¡¯an could hardly conceal her joy and her face was wreathed with smiles.

    The fireworks were reflected in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes, and the light added a glow to her face, making her more charming.

    Lu Boyan walked over and gazed at Su Jian¡¯an affectionately.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jian¡¯an replied. She turned and met Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. Seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s hands were empty, she asked, ¡°Where is Xiyu?¡±

    ¡°He fell asleep,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I took him back to the children¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±

    As they were in the dining room, Su Jian¡¯an directly pulled Lu Boyan to sit down. At that time, Tang Yn came over as well.

    Su Jian¡¯andled soup into bowls. Before she handed them to Lu Boyan and Tang Yn, Tang Yn suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a happy asion today. Boyan, how about we drink some wine?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Boyan put down the spoon and went to the cer.

    Right at this moment, Xiao Yunyun called Su Jian¡¯an.

    Maybe influenced by the festive atmosphere, Xiao Yunyun was very happy, and her voice sounded very excited.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, my mom told me that the dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve represents a reunion. Why don¡¯t we eat together? We can also call my cousin and cousin-inw!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Yunyun is such a child. Always acting on impulse,¡± she couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    She replied, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ll be doing tomorrow. We will have many chances to have dinner together. As for tonight, it¡¯s better that we eat with our families. Aunt will enjoy you and Yuechuan¡¯spany.¡±

    These words enlightened Xiao Yunyun that her mother should want to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with Yuechuan.

    After all, this was the first time in the past 20 years that Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan spent New Year¡¯s Eve together.

    She had overlooked it. Fortunately, Su Jian¡¯an reminded her!

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said cooperatively, ¡°Well, see you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone.

    Right at this time, Lu Boyan brought the wine. He poured two sses of wine for Tang Yn and himself.

    He didn¡¯t pour any for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was still breastfeeding. She could not take anything with alcohol, including red wine.

    Tang Yn smiled and clinked her ss against Lu Boyan¡¯s. She did not forget tofort Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I will drink with you next New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could onlyfort herself that she had no interest in red wine or other wines!

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yn took a sip of the red wine and savored it. Suddenly, she thought of something and shook her head, saying, ¡°Not necessarily. You might be in thectation period again next year.¡±

    It was impossible for Su Jian¡¯an to breastfeed Xiyu and Xiangyi for more than a year.

    And Tang Yn just said ¡°again¡±.

    Therefore, the olddy meant that Su Jian¡¯an might have another baby next year.

    Su Jian¡¯an was shocked and almost choked on the soup. She looked at Tang Yn nkly.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s panic. He put down the spoon and said, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t n to have another child.¡±

    Lu Boyan had made this decision when she gave birth to Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    But he had never told Tang Yn about it until today.

    Tang Yn looked at Lu Boyan and then at Su Jian¡¯an. Only then did she realize that they had misunderstood her.

    She smiled and slowly took a sip of the soup.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just kidding. I am not urging you to have more children. And I¡¯ll listen to your opinions on educating children. I won¡¯t force you to do anything. After all, times are different. You young people can keep up with the trend. I¡¯m old and I should live infort in my old age.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was a little moved and she let out a sigh of relief.

    To be honest, she could understand why Tang Yn would want them to have another child.

    Most elderly people hoped to have bigger families as it would be livelier.

    ¡°Would Lu Boyan¡¯s direct rejection disappoint the olddy?¡±

    As soon as the three of them finished dinner, Aunt Liu rushed down hurriedly and said that Xiyu and Xiangyi were crying hard. Maybe they were frightened by the sound of the fireworks.

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped thinking about anything else. She ran upstairs and heard the cries of Xiyu and Xiangyi from a distance.

    She sped up and picked up Xiangyi as soon as she entered the children¡¯s room. The little girl grabbed her clothes and wailed, struggling hard in her arms. Obviously, she was frightened by the unusual noises outside.

    However, the fireworks outside wouldn¡¯t stop in a short time.

    Lu Boyan came inter.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said helplessly, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Lu Boyan was calm. He walked over to close the window and took out a remote control from the drawer. He pressed a button and the sound of fireworks was immediately muted.

    Not hearing the sounds anymore, Xiangyi¡¯s eyes widened and she looked around like an uneasy rabbit. After making sure that the horrible sounds had really disappeared, she rubbed her face against Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s chest and slowly calmed down.

    Xiyu leaned against Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and slowly stopped crying.

    The two little guys were pacified and soon fell asleep again.

    Su Jian¡¯an finally felt relieved. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked curiously, ¡°What did you do just now?¡±

    ¡°The children¡¯s room is soundproofed,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°The fireworks will continue in the next few days. I¡¯ll inste the room so that Xiyu and Xiangyi won¡¯t be disturbed.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief as if she had solved a big problem in her life. She put Xiangyi back in the crib and apanied her for a while. After making sure the girl was sleeping soundly, Su Jian¡¯an returned to her room.

    Fireworks kept exploding outside. Su Jian¡¯an opened the window. ¡°Bang, bang¡ª¡± The sound was louder, and the cold wind of an early spring blew in with a biting edge, stinging her face.

    Lu Boyan walked in and closed the window. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with fireworks?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re beautiful?¡± Su Jian¡¯an raised her head and seemed addicted to the fireworks in the sky.

    Lu Boyan did not reply. He walked aside and made a phone call in a low voice.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not hear what Lu Boyan said. She wondered, ¡°You have work?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Boyan directly denied it. ¡°It¡¯s something else.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an became even more curious and asked, ¡°So mysterious. What is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You will know soon.¡± After that, he took a pair of pyjamas and walked to the bathroom.

    The bathroom door was quickly closed, stopping Su Jian¡¯an from asking any more questions. She pursed her lips and walked around the room, finding nothing special.

    Finally, her eyes focused on a bag.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s gifts were in it.

    Su Jian¡¯an wanted to open it in the car when she received it. But she gave up the idea after being irritated by Lu Boyan.

    Now, she was very curious about the jewelry Lu Boyan had picked for her.

    Thinking about that, Su Jian¡¯an opened the bag and found two boxes inside which were printed with the same brand logos.

    One of them carried an elegant watch with a ck strap.

    Su Jian¡¯an preferred watches to luxury jewelry. In the past, Su Yicheng would give her watches as birthday gifts when he had no idea what else to give. Watches were always pleasant surprises for her.

    Lu Boyan also knew that she liked watches. Every time when the brands she likedunched new models, he would buy them for her.

    This watch was also thetest model of the brand.

    Therefore, the item in the other box was what Lu Boyan really wanted to give her.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened that box. As expected, it was a piece of jewelry.

    It was a simple-style ne that she liked. It was not luxurious, instead, it was thin and had a ssic look.

    Even if Su Jian¡¯an was not so fond of jewelry, she couldn¡¯t help taking it out and cing it on her corbones.

    When Lu Boyan came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Jian¡¯an trying on the ne in front of the mirror.

    He came up behind her and helped her put on the ne. He bent down, put his chin on her shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and praised, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I like it! So, you don¡¯t have to make it up to me now!¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Lu Boyan would have forgotten what he said in the car.

    However, since Su Jian¡¯an brought it up ¡ª

    ¡°Jian¡¯an...¡± Lu Boyan turned his head and whispered gently in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, letting out a warm breath.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not stand Lu Boyan¡¯s teasing, and her face suddenly turned red.

    Unfortunately, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone rang at this time. He received a new message.

    Lu Boyan remembered something. He checked the message and took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and looked at Lu Boyan with an odd expression.

    Lu Boyan scrutinized Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face for a moment and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not what you think.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063 We Can Have Another Child

    Lu Boyan led Su Jian¡¯an downstairs.

    Su Jian¡¯an had to admit that what Lu Boyan did was... indeed different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°However, where was Lu Boyan going to take her to?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could ask, Lu Boyan had already taken her to the garden outside.

    The garden did not have any sound instion and they could hear the sound of fireworks and firecrackers and had a bird¡¯s eye view of the fireworks.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at the fireworks blooming one after another.

    She did not really like fireworks, but the fleeting beauty brought back the best memories of her childhood.

    Su Jian¡¯an remembered very clearly that the atmosphere of the Spring Festival was much more vibrant when she was still young.

    With the approach of the Spring Festival each year, her mother would take her and Su Yicheng out and let them enjoy themselves by choosing their favorite fireworks in the store.

    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, their mother woulde out of the house and apany them to set off fireworks. Or, they would see the fireworks set off by others and personally soak up the atmosphere of the New Year.

    It was also for this reason that in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s memory, fireworks were synonymous with beauty.

    Unfortunately, this kind of beautysted for a very short time, just like their mother¡¯s time with her and Su Yicheng. Before she and Su Yicheng grew up, their mother had left the world and therefore missed many beautiful scenes.

    After losing their mother, Su Yicheng continued his studies abroad, while Su Jian¡¯an stayed alone in the Su family and lived with Su Hongyuan.

    Every year, Su Yicheng would fly home and spend the Spring Festival with Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, since the year they lost their mother, they reached a tacit agreement. They no longer bought or let off fireworks.

    After so many years, whenever she saw fireworks, Su Jian¡¯an would think of her childhood days, as well as those gorgeous and beautiful moments in her life.

    After watching the fireworks for a while, Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and looked at Lu Boyan. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you take me out here?¡±

    Lu Boyan pointed to the ground and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to take a look.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked in the direction that Lu Boyan pointed, and saw a few boxes piled up, which had pictures of fireworks painted on the boxes.

    It was very evident that these were several boxes of fireworks.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and stared at Lu Boyan in disbelief, asking, ¡°Did you ask someone to send them here?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Boyan deliberately asked, ¡°Do you want to set them off?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a surge of excitement gushing from her, as if a switch in her heart had been flipped.

    She stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s lips hard. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan opened a box and lit one up. After a while, with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, one firework rose into the sky.

    Su Jian¡¯an fixed her eyes on the fireworks. Before she could react, with a bang, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the air and only dimmed after a long while.

    She suddenly became excited and clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve like an excited child.

    Lu Boyan smiled faintly and held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms, indicating for her to continue watching the fireworks. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡±

    Sure enough, there were still big fireworks, which painted beautiful fascinating pictures in the sky! They blossomed in the air one after another like flowers, looking extremely brilliant and dazzling.

    Su Jian¡¯an was keenly aware that this kind of fireworksted longer than other fireworks.

    She looked up at the sky, nestled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, and asked, ¡°How did you know that I like fireworks?¡±

    ¡°I saw the look in your eyes just now.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan continued, ¡°This firework is the longeststing type in the market. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°No matter how long it canst, I like it as long as you set it off!¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone was almost overbearing. When she turned her head, the light of the fireworks was reflected on her face and the smile on her lips became brighter. She said gently, ¡°Honey, thank you.¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked her hair and motioned for her to continue watching the fireworks.

    The fireworks were still blooming in the sky, but Su Jian¡¯an did not get tired of watching them at all, with a faint smile always on her lips.

    Lu Boyan was not interested in fireworks, but he liked what Su Jian¡¯an looked like now.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were fixed on the fireworks.

    His eyes were fixed on Su Jian¡¯an. His look softened and his eyes were full of tenderness and affection.

    At this moment, they both saw the most beautiful scenery in the world.

    A box of fireworks was quickly used up. The noise died down, while the sound of fireworks could still be heard a distance away.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an felt that her whole world seemed to have quietened down.

    She was still not satisfied. She left Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and pulled him, saying, ¡°Are there any more? Set off more!¡±

    Lu Boyan opened another box and lit them. Soon, some new fireworks bloomed in the air.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had returned to her childhood days, when everything was beautiful and warm and she had no worries in her life.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for Lu Boyan, she would be spending the Spring Festival alone this year, and she would still not dare to touch the fireworks in her memory.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and looked into Lu Boyan¡¯s affectionate eyes.

    She was already very familiar with the feeling when Lu Boyan looked at her in this way, but every time she looked into his eyes, it felt as if her heart had been flipped, and suddenly, her heartbeat elerated.

    She seemed to be bewitched and could not look away. She could only look at Lu Boyan dazedly.

    Lu Boyan slowly focused his eyes on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips. Seeming to lose his self-control, he put his hands around her waist and held her in his arms.

    ¡°Honey...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan almost subconsciously.

    Maybe it was because of the sound of fireworks, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded particrly tender and light, like a soft vine slowly twining around his heart.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not resist at all. She clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes with both hands, hugged him slowly, leaned against his chest, and responded to his kiss.

    Even though they had been married for two years, Lu Boyan was still ecstatic about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s response.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in a tighter grip. The two kissed passionately.

    The fireworks, which were still blossoming, lighted up the skies and outlined their beautiful profiles.

    Tang Yn stood by the window on the second floor and happened to see Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an having an intimate moment. She smiled and turned around to do her own things.

    Tang Yn was greatly relieved.

    Tang Yn had been in love, so she knew what people in love looked like.

    When Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were together, it was so evident that they were in love.

    When a couple got married and lived together, they should be so happy.

    She made the right choice when she asked Lu Boyan to marry Su Jian¡¯an.

    Downstairs, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an did not notice Tang Yn¡¯s gaze at all. After exchanging kisses for a long time, they finally parted. They intimately leaned their foreheads against each other and the deep affection between them almost overflowed.

    At some point, the sound of fireworks stopped.

    A certain impulsive desire in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. He took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Of course, he was talking about going back to their room.

    Lu Boyan could not wait any longer. As soon as he closed the door, he directly pressed Su Jian¡¯an against the door and kissed her lips.

    His hands were also busy, constantly moving all over Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body. After a while, more than half of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s strength had been drained.

    The same happened to her clothes.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, Su Jian¡¯an was a work of art from head to toe. Even her corbones fascinated him.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s corbones were a sight to behold, like a butterfly fluttering its wings, elegant and exquisite.

    Something in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart was screaming, about to break through his body. He did not care about anything anymore. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s corbones, and from time to time, he left small red marks.

    Su Jian¡¯an responded to Lu Boyan. After a while, she melted against Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    After a long while, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered something and gave Lu Boyan a slight push. ¡°Wait a minute. There is one more thing...¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her affectionately. ¡°What is more important than what we are doing now?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stammered, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed the side of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear and whispered in her ear, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t worry. Mom¡¯s room is on the other end of the corridor.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not afraid of being discovered by Tang Yn!

    She felt as if something had exploded on her cheeks with a ¡°bang¡± sound and she blushed. She raised her hand and pounded on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Boyan became interested and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°About having another child.¡± Su Jian¡¯an managed to say aplete sentence and looked at Lu Boyan with some uncertainty. ¡°You told Mom so bluntly that we don¡¯t intend to have another child, will she be disappointed?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment and nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart was instantly eroded by guilt, and she looked at Lu Boyan, feeling quite lost. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Tang Yn treated her like her own daughter. She did not want to let Tang Yn down.

    Lu Boyan did not answer but asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head dazedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then she pushed Lu Boyan away again and looked at him with some annoyance. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you think of a way?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°I have a way. Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded, with a look of great curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your way?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said clearly, ¡°We can have another child... right now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that Lu Boyan¡¯s way was the best solution when Tang Yn hoped that they could have another child.

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064 This Is Love

    ¡°We can have another child... right now.¡±

    As soon as Lu Boyan finished speaking, he suddenly picked Su Jian¡¯an up before she could react.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an screamed and struggled subconsciously. When she came to her senses, Lu Boyan had already pressed her down on the bed.

    She looked at Lu Boyan dazedly. After a while, she finally realized that Lu Boyan had said that they could have another child right now.

    If she told Tang Yn that she was pregnant again, Tang Yn would be over the moon.

    But... wasn¡¯t this too soon?

    Su Jian¡¯an struggled again and was about to protest when Lu Boyan¡¯s kisses rushed over her like a tide and formed a whirlpool.

    She was pulled into the whirlpool by Lu Boyan and sank into it with him. She could no longer resist...

    Outside the window, the fireworks were dazzling.

    Inside the room, the mes of love were equally dazzling.

    The next morning, Su Jian¡¯an was woken up by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep voice was full of satisfaction and tenderness. ¡°Jian¡¯an, we should get up and prepare for Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could hear Lu Boyan, but she did not want to talk to him.

    She forgot how she had fallen asleepst night.

    Now, she only knew that she was very sleepy.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned over, pulled up the quilt, and shrank under the quilt, trying to keep out all the sounds.

    Lu Boyan was more patient than ever. He lifted the quilt slightly and whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°We have something very important to do today. If you don¡¯t get up now, we will bete.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also knew that Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s affair was very important and she could not reallyze about in bed today.

    She suddenly lifted the quilt, opened her eyes, and looked at Lu Boyan with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault if we¡¯rete!¡±

    Lu Boyanughed in a low voice, and his voice was filled with infinite tolerance. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Then he hugged Su Jian¡¯an and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall I pick you up?¡±

    Having been married for so long, Su Jian¡¯an understood what he meant.

    It was not a wise decision for her to have any intimate contact with Lu Boyan, especially during special times, like in the morning and in the evening...

    Otherwise, their desire would easily spiral out of control.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hug was naturally within the scope of intimate contact.

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and decisively slid off the bed. ¡°I can get up by myself!¡±

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯an trying to run away, Lu Boyan could not help smiling slightly. He got out of bed and followed her into the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an was already brushing her teeth, and the sound of the electric toothbrush buzzing away filled the bathroom.

    There was already some toothpaste on Lu Boyan¡¯s toothbrush.

    He walked over and picked up the toothbrush, but he just held it in his hand and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in the mirror.

    Su Jian¡¯an was confused by Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take what Mom said at dinnerst night seriously.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was in a daze. After thinking for a while, she realized that Lu Boyan was talking about them having another child.

    When they had their New Year¡¯s Eve dinnerst night, Tang Yn inadvertently mentioned that they could have another child, but Lu Boyan directly told the olddy that they were not going to have another child.

    Tang Yn just said that it was up to them and did not say anything else.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was worried if the olddy would be very disappointed.

    But now, Lu Boyan said that she did not need to take the olddy¡¯s words seriously.

    ¡°Is it really... OK?¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair andforted her softly. ¡°For this kind of thing, Mom will respect our decisions, just like what she said yesterday.¡±

    Of course, Su Jian¡¯an still remembered what the olddy had saidter.

    Yesterday, the olddy had specially told them that they could decide on how many children they wanted and how they would bring up their children.

    Because they were younger and could keep up with the pace of the times. Her only responsibility was to enjoy herte years.

    At that moment, Su Jian¡¯an had to admit that she was touched.

    Because the olddy was open-minded, and more importantly, the olddy valued happiness most.

    Su Jian¡¯an washed her face, then looked at Lu Boyan, and said, ¡°In fact, I hope that Mom doesn¡¯t worry about us. I hope that she can live her life freely. She can travel or rx. Whenever she misses us, she cane back to see us. As for the problems and difficulties that we need to face, she doesn¡¯t have to keep them in mind at all.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, how do you want to live when we get old?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m going to do something I didn¡¯t have time to do when I was young! If I really have nothing to do, I¡¯ll go travel around the world!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What about Xiyu and Xiangyi? Are you going to leave them alone?¡±

    ¡°When I get old, they¡¯ll grow up and have their own lives.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in their lives. I want to do what I want to do!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°When we get old, I will apany you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an admitted that her decision was a little ¡°wayward¡± in her old age.

    However, Lu Boyan did not reprimand her. Instead, he said that he would apany her.

    It would be a lie if she said that she was not touched.

    She reached out her hand and pretended to make a pinky swear with Lu Boyan. ¡°At this time, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to learn from Yunyun. You said that you would apany me in the future, and if you break your promise, you are a puppy!¡±

    Lu Boyan hooked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s finger tightly, as if he were agreeing to her request.

    After a while, Lu Boyan let go of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Get ready as soon as possible. Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding will be at 11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an soon washed up and pulled Lu Boyan downstairs.

    There was a tradition in City A. On the morning of the first day of the New Year, the old needed to prepare breakfast for the whole family.

    Tang Yn got up early. When Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan went downstairs, breakfast was already on the table.

    Su Jian¡¯an was as energetic as ever. She walked over and greeted Tang Yn sweetly. ¡°Mom, happy New Year.¡±

    Tang Yn handed Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an a red packet respectively and said, ¡°Happy New Year. Good luck in the year ahead.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took the red packet and was a little stunned.

    Since her mother passed away, she had only received red packets from Su Yicheng on the first day of the New Year.

    After so many years, Tang Yn was the second person to give her a red packet.

    Su Jian¡¯an said with a brilliant smile, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s just a red packet. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Tang Yn smiled and continued, ¡°Well, let¡¯s have breakfast. After breakfast, you should go to Yunyun and Yuechuan¡¯s wedding venue. You can leave Xiyu and Xiangyi at home. I¡¯ll take care of them and then go to the church at noon.¡±

    That was also Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s n. She nodded and quickly finished her breakfast. She stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change first.¡±

    Although she said this, the first thing Su Jian¡¯an did after she returned to the room was to open the red packet and examine the new banknotes with great interest.

    She did not care how many notes there were in the red packet. She just enjoyed opening red packets.

    Lu Boyan followed Su Jian¡¯an to the room and did not miss her action. He walked behind her and said, ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s fun to open red packets?¡±

    Yes, Lu Boyan used the word ¡°still¡±.

    It was a very ordinary word, but it revealed the fact that Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an liked opening red packets.

    Hearing Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an waspletely lost in her memories and ignored this detail for a moment.

    In Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s memory, there were two wonderful events during the Spring Festival.

    One was fireworks in the night sky.

    The other one was red packets handed to her on the first morning of the New Year.

    Watching fireworks was visually stunning, and red packets could fill her childish heart with subtle joy.

    Therefore, it was not difficult to answer Lu Boyan¡¯s question.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded without hesitation, and her eyes were shining. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled, took out the red packet he had prepared earlier and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened. She was even more surprised than when she received Tang Yn¡¯s red packet. She looked at Lu Boyan nkly and asked, ¡°Why, why did you give me a red packet?¡±

    Lu Boyan caressed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°As long as you like it, I can give you a red packet every Spring Festival.¡±

    He did not tell Su Jian¡¯an that he did this because he always remembered one thing.

    More than a decade ago, after his father just passed away, he and Tang Yn lived in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s grandmother¡¯s old house.

    When he and Tang Yn were about to go to country A, Tang Yn gave Su Jian¡¯an a red packet.

    Tang Yn said that this was the custom of City A. Because Su Jian¡¯an was still young, if she gave her a red packet when she left, Su Jian¡¯an could grow up healthily and happily.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know that they were about to leave. She took the red packet and jumped for joy.

    Tang Yn was surprised and asked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mother, ¡°Does Jian¡¯an like red packets very much?¡±

    Mrs. Su could not help smiling and exined, ¡°Jian¡¯an does not like red packets. She just likes opening red packets.¡±

    Tang Yn asked in confusion, ¡°Opening red packets?¡±

    Mrs. Su continued, ¡°Yes, every New Year, what Jian¡¯an looks forward most to is receiving and opening red packets. She doesn¡¯t care how much money there is in the packet. She just enjoys opening it.¡±

    Tang Yn said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. Well, in the future, as long as I can see Jian¡¯an during the Spring Festival every year, I will definitely give her a red packet!¡±

    Tang Yn still remembered what she had said many years ago, and she indeed did it.

    Lu Boyan also remembered Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s special hobby, so he had long prepared a red packet for her. He handed it to her now just to see her surprised and happy smile.

    It turned out that Lu Boyan¡¯s efforts were not in vain.

    Su Jian¡¯an took the red packet, tiptoed, and kissed his lips. ¡°Honey, thank you.¡±

    She could more or less guess that Lu Boyan was just trying to make her happy.

    This was love, when she thought about it.

    Because Lu Boyan loved her, he wanted her to happy by taking note of every detail of what she liked.

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065 Be Your Soft Spot and Give You Armor

    Lu Boyan put his mind on these trivial things for only one purpose¡ª

    He hoped that Su Jian¡¯an would be happy.

    At this moment, he saw the surprised and joyful look in the corners of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He felt more satisfied than the sessful negotiation about any cooperation.

    Although he tried so hard, his purpose was not for Su Jian¡¯an to thank him.

    He raised his hand, touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Go change your clothes and get ready to leave. I¡¯m going to the hotel, and you go to meet Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded briskly, and then reached out her hand, ready to p with Lu Boyan. ¡°Boss Lu, the revolution is not yet sessful. We still need to try hard!¡±

    Lu Boyan could understand what Su Jian¡¯an meant¡ª

    Although they had prepared everything, the n had not really been carried out.

    They would only seed when Yuechuan picked Yunyun up and she looked happily surprised.

    Well, they indeed had to try hard.

    Lu Boyan cooperated with Su Jian¡¯an and pped with her. He handed her the clothes and motioned for her to change.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very quick. She used a very short time to change her clothes. She came out and sat down in front of the dressing table. She put on some light make-up.

    Usually, she loved to wear no make-up and let her skin breathe fresh air.

    However, she would witness the happiness of Yuechuan and Yunyun on that day. She decided to dress up and attend.

    Since she had very good skin, when Su Jian¡¯an wore light make-up left a pale pink luster on her skin that made her look like an exquisite porcin doll.

    When she put on make-up, thest step was to apply lipstick on her lips.

    The original color of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips was very lovely cherry pink, and the shape of her lips was beautiful. As long as the color of the lipstick was matched with that of the make-up, she would look beautiful wearing the lipstick.

    However, today¡¯s heroine should be Yunyun, the bride. Su Jian¡¯an should keep a very low profile.

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled open a drawer, in which there were smallttices. All her lipsticks were contained in them. There were too many of them, and she found it difficult to choose.

    She looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Which color do you think suits me?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at all the lipsticks, picked one out, and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an¡ª

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at it and found that what Lu Boyan chose was a very ordinary grapefruit color, which was suitable for her make-up and was not very eye-catching.

    She decided to listen to Lu Boyan!

    Su Jian¡¯an carefully applied lipstick and stood up. Only then did she notice that Lu Boyan had changed into a suit.

    The style of the suit Lu Boyan was wearing was a little different from his usual style.

    Today, he didn¡¯t look like a businessman, nor did he look harsh. On the contrary, the style was very casual. A white square scarf was inadvertently revealed on his chest pocket, which had added a touch of elegance and nobility to him.

    He was... too handsome.

    When Su Jian¡¯an was admiring Lu Boyan¡¯s appearance, thetter was also looking her up and down.

    After looking her up and down, there was a smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips and he said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you are very beautiful today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tiptoed and looked at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°You are also very handsome today!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised the corner of his mouth and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to hold his hand. ¡°We should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took the opportunity to hold Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and went through today¡¯s n in her mind¡ª

    ording to the n they had made, after Xiao Yunyun got up, she would find a way to leave Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment and go to see Su Yunjin. Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi would also go to Su Yunjin¡¯s apartment to meet Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan would go to the hotel and the church to confirm the progress of the wedding preparation and the arrangements in the church.

    Su Yicheng and Song Jiqing would go to Yuechuan¡¯s apartment. They would apany Yuechuan to pick up the bride ording to the procedure of a normal wedding.

    Mu Sijue was the best man.

    Xiao Yunyun would certainly not know all this. When she was putting on make-up and dressing up in Su Yunjin¡¯s apartment, she would only think that Shen Yuechuan was still waiting for her in the apartment.

    While Su Jian¡¯an was thinking about it, she and Lu Boyan arrived at the gate of the vi. The two cars were parked in front of the gate one after the other.

    Su Jian¡¯an let go of Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Things will go smoothly today!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and looked at Su Jian¡¯an doubtfully. ¡°Is this your intuition?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my intuition is very urate!¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked very serious, and there was a bright and charming smile on her face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lu Boyan opened the door of Uncle Qian¡¯s car, and Su Jian¡¯an took the opportunity to get in. He closed the door for Su Jian¡¯an and watched the car drive away before getting in the other car.

    The driver asked, ¡°Boss Lu, will you go to the church or the hotel first?¡±

    ¡°Go to the church first.¡±

    Then, Lu Boyan opened the iPad to deal with the e-mails.

    He didn¡¯t tell Su Jian¡¯an that her intuition might have been wrong.

    A week ago, Ah Jin contacted Mu Sijue and said that Kang Ruicheng might take action on the day of Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding might be progressing smoothly, but no one could guarantee Mu Sijue¡¯s safety.

    Not only Su Jian¡¯an, but also Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know about it.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment in the city center¡ª

    Last night, Xiao Yunyun was very excited after she came back from Su Yunjin¡¯s apartment. They had the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner there. She kept chatting with Shen Yuechuan until early in the morning, but she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy.

    Seeing that it was getting deeper and deeper into the night, Xiao Yunyun was very worried. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a crying face and said, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. How can I fall asleep?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly and held Xiao Yunyun in his arms. He coaxed her with soft words.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she was excited.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice had aforting effect. As Xiao Yunyun listened to his voice, her excitement faded away little by little. She soon fell asleep.

    Xiao Yunyun got up early at daybreak this morning. She looked like an energetic little monkey.

    Shen Yuechuan asked knowingly, ¡°You got up so early. Is there anything you have to do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I have to do!¡± Xiao Yunyun stretched herself and said with a smile, ¡°We will celebrate the new year today. I¡¯m a little excited!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was still calm when they had breakfast.

    Because of her nervousness, Xiao Yunyun became very talkative. Before she fell asleepst night, she was like this. She simply couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    Shen Yuechuan felt helpless, but he cooperated with Xiao Yunyun. He responded to her words from time to time and pretended not to know anything.

    After breakfast, Xiao Yunyun began to use her skills of acting¡ª

    She tidied up the bowls and dishes on the table. As if she had suddenly remembered something, she suddenly cried, ¡°Ah!¡± She said, ¡°Yesterday after we had dinner, I left something in my mother¡¯s apartment!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a forgetful person. Shen Yuechuan certainly knew that she was finding an excuse.

    Shen Yuechuan yed along and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°What did you forget to bring back?¡±

    ¡°Something very important!¡± Xiao Yunyun made things up, looking very serious. ¡°I¡¯m going to get it back. Wait for me at home!¡±

    ¡°The driver is on leave. Take a taxi.¡± Shen Yuechuan reminded her. ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun ran to Shen Yuechuan and put her arms around his neck. She kissed him on the lips and said, ¡°You must wait for me at home. Don¡¯t run around!¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°See youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took her bag and went out of the door joyfully.

    After leaving the apartment, Xiao Yunyun quickly called a taxi. She sat in the back seat and told the driver the address of Su Yunjin¡¯s apartment.

    On the morning of the first day of the new year, many people were busy paying New Year¡¯s calls. Cars wereing and going on the road. The atmosphere was festive and lively, typical of the new year.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s apartment was also in the city center. The taxi soon arrived and stopped in front of the building. The driver looked at the taximeter and said, ¡°Miss, 15 yuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun handed him arge bill and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Sir. Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Well, you too. Happy New Year!¡± The driver said with a smile, ¡°Miss, wait a minute, I¡¯ll give you the change!¡±

    ¡°Oh, keep the change!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pushed open the car door and got out. She happened to meet Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi.

    She was in a good mood and waved at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi from afar. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Xiaoxi!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at Xiao Yunyun, asking, ¡°What excuse did you use toe out?¡±

    ¡°Well, I said that I had left something in my mother¡¯s apartment. It was very easy for me toe out!¡± Xiao Yunyun stood in the middle, holding Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hands at the same time. ¡°What about you? How did youe out?¡±

    ¡°We came out aboveboard,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said deliberately, ¡°We didn¡¯t plot anything, so we didn¡¯t need an excuse to go out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ¡°OK, stop teasing Yunyun,¡± Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my aunt¡¯s house first. Don¡¯t postpone applying cosmetics and dressing up.¡±

    Su Yunjin got up a long time ago, and the makeup artist and the stylist had been waiting in the apartment for a long time.

    Luo Xiaoxi pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders so that thetter would sit down. Luo Xiaoxi beckoned the makeup artist and motioned for her toe over. Luo Xiaoxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s start applying cosmetics first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little nervous, so she could only say something to relieve the nervousness¡ª

    She nced at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°When will my cousin-inw and the others go to see Yuechuan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at her watch and began to talk nonsense seriously again. ¡°It¡¯s still early. When we are almost ready, they will go to see Yuechuan and find a way to take him to the church.¡±

    A scene naturally appeared in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind¡ª

    As soon as Shen Yuechuan was taken to the church, she appeared in front of him in a wedding dress and asked him if he was willing to marry her.

    Well, Shen Yuechuan would definitely be happily surprised!

    Before she got to know Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun had never thought that she could do something so bold.

    Now, she was preparing to do something very bold.

    She didn¡¯t feel anything wrong.

    That was why love was really the most magical thing in the world.

    It would be the biggest weakness in a man and it could also give him the hardest armor.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Xiao Yunyun was distracted. She walked up to thetter. ¡°Yunyun, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just feel it is a little... unbelievable.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and her voice suddenly became calm. ¡°Fromst night to this morning, I was very nervous, but now, I suddenly don¡¯t feel nervous.¡±

    Soon it would be the most important moment in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life. She wasn¡¯t nervous?

    Su Jian¡¯an was somewhat surprised. She asked curiously, ¡°Yunyun, are you really not nervous?¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Iâ€™m Not a Prey

    <h4>Chapter 1066 I¡¯m Not a Prey</h4>

    ¡°Yunyun, are you really not nervous?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was full of doubt and curiosity.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t need to think about it at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not nervous!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at Xiao Yunyun thoughtfully.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression was abnormal, but the former was not nervous. Xiao Yunyun exined slowly, ¡°At first, I was indeed a little nervous. Fromst night to this morning, I could only talk to Yuechuan incessantly so as not to expose myself.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an silently thought¡ªin fact, Yunyun exposed herself a long time ago.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mental activity and continued to say, ¡°But now, I know very clearly what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m also very sure that I want to do this! So, I¡¯m no longer nervous!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very sure that I must do this.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly wondered if women would be sentimental after they got pregnant.

    Otherwise, why did she want to cry without a reason when she heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words by chance?

    Luo Xiaoxi tried very hard to think. She could only think of one possibility¡ª

    The current Xiao Yunyun was so much like her when thetter was going after Su Yicheng.

    More than a decade ago, when Luo Xiaoxi announced that she wanted to go after Su Yicheng, many people tried to persuade her. They told her that it was not good for girls to go after men and such girls were not reserved in manner.

    Some people said seriously, ¡°Men are born hunters. Even if you go after a man and seed in bing his girlfriend, he may not cherish you. ¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple¡ªyou¡¯re not a prey caught by him with his.¡±

    ¡°No one will cherish what they can easily get.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi pondered for a moment and showed a look of approval. ¡°That makes sense! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not a prey!¡±

    Since she was a child, Luo Xiaoxi had always believed that if she liked someone, she should say it aloud. What was the meaning of hiding it?

    It was just like taking a fancy to a bag when she was shopping.

    If she didn¡¯t swipe her card and buy the bag, would the bag run into her cloakroom on its own ord?

    In the same sense, the man she liked was the same.

    Since she had fallen in love with a man, she should simply... go one step further. She should take the initiative to go after him.

    Why did people have to describe it with words like ¡°reserved, hunter, and prey¡±?

    She was a woman. Why did she have to be a prey?

    This was the 21st century. People were living in buildings made of steel and cement instead of living in forests!

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m also very sure that I need to do this!

    ¡°Moreover¡ªI¡¯m not a prey!¡±

    Back then, Luo Xiaoxi was very audacious. Even in front of Su Yicheng, she could say this directly.

    She had never thought that Xiao Yunyun would also have such an idea.

    Luo Xiaoxi was very pleased and patted Xiao Yunyun on the shoulder. ¡°Smart girl!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and blinked her eyes, showing her happiness at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoxi!¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s continue to style your hair!¡± Luo Xiaoxi took a few steps back and looked at Xiao Yunyun in the mirror with shining eyes. She posed as if she wanted to set the world to rights. ¡°I will be the director behind the scenes and be responsible for examining the achievements for you! Yunyun, today is the most important day of your life. You must be extremely beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes wide as if she had been choked by something. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi timidly and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I think... I can only be beautiful. There¡¯s no need to be extremely beautiful...¡±

    ¡°To be extremely beautiful is going too far...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing andpromised. ¡°Well, you¡¯re the bride. Today, you¡¯re the most important one. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s style as a bride today was designed by the stylist ording to her appearance and the style of the wedding dress.

    The stylist didn¡¯t change Xiao Yunyun¡¯s straight hair too much. The former just curled a few strands of thetter¡¯s ck hair and made a trendy hairstyle. It looked not only fashionable but also youthful.

    Finally, the stylist decorated some hand-made light-colored flowers on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair.

    The small flowers were exquisite and lifelike. They looked as if they had bloomed from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. They made her look a bit like a fairy as well as full of vitality.

    At first nce, Xiao Yunyun looked very much like a fairy who had identallye to the human world.

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Yunyun in the mirror and was stunned for quite a while before the former was able to utter something. Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°I finally know that Yuechuan has very good taste. Yunyun, you are no less beautiful than those emerging female stars in the entertainment circle!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was obviously not so confident, but when she heard Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s praise, she felt quite happy.

    She pursed her lips, and there seemed to be stars shining in her eyes. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi with uncertainty. ¡°Xiaoxi, is what you said... true?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi felt Xiao Yunyun was so beautiful that the former couldn¡¯t say anything. Luo Xiaoxi could only sigh.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and looked at Xiao Yunyun from the mirror. There was a look of approval in the former¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yunyun, you are really beautiful today!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes, and her smile was as warm as the autumn sunshine. ¡°Thank you, Jian¡¯an!¡±

    Soon, the stylist finished styling Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair.

    The stylist stood up and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, you can change into the wedding dress now.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun decided to marry Shen Yuechuan, she went to choose a wedding dress in a brand store with Luo Xiaoxi.

    Compared with ordinary wedding dresses, the one Xiao Yunyun had chosen didn¡¯t have a long tail, so it didn¡¯t look very formal. But it could make her look more youthful and full of vitality. The design was elegant, and the small details at the waist could inadvertently reveal Xiao Yunyun¡¯s good figure.

    When choosing the wedding dress, Xiao Yunyun asked Luo Xiaoxi, ¡°Xiaoxi, won¡¯t it look very informal?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Luo Xiaoxi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you like it and feelfortable!¡±

    With Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s encouragement, Xiao Yunyun decided on this wedding dress.

    Although the wedding dress didn¡¯t have a tail, Xiao Yunyun still needed someone to help her put it on.

    Luo Xiaoxi was pregnant, so it was not very convenient for her to help Xiao Yunyun. Su Jian¡¯an was the only candidate.

    Su Jian¡¯an had tried wedding dresses before, so she was quite experienced. She quickly helped Xiao Yunyun put on the wedding dress. In the end, she helped thetter tidy it up. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she looked a bit like a stranger.

    She still couldn¡¯t believe that she would marry Yuechuan on that day.

    In the mirror, she seemed to have be more mature after putting on the wedding dress.

    Did this mean that she had to be more mature and elegant like Su Jian¡¯an to be a qualified wife?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart began to beat faster. ¡°Jian¡¯an, my look... Is it okay? Will Yuechuan like it?¡±

    What made Xiao Yunyun nervous was not really the wedding.

    She cared more about how she looked in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    She and Shen Yuechuan had known each other for a long time, and they had also been lovers for a long time. They saw each other¡¯s appearance when they looked best, and they had also seen each other¡¯s most casual looks without any makeup.

    Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t be nervous.

    However, on this special day, she not only wanted to surprise Shen Yuechuan, but also wanted him to be amazed by her look.

    Su Jian¡¯an could understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood. She smiled and looked at Xiao Yunyun, saying word by word, ¡°Yunyun, you are really beautiful today! In my eyes, no one canpare with you! I believe that Yuechuan will also think so!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun followed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words and imagined Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look when he saw her. She couldn¡¯t imagine Shen Yuechuan¡¯s surprised look, so she became more nervous.

    She was afraid that Shen Yuechuan would be disappointed.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re so nervous. Take a deep breath.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath, and the smile on her face finally became natural. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go out. I still need to put on makeup!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked ahead of Xiao Yunyun. The former pushed open the door of the cloakroom and let thetter go out.

    Luo Xiaoxi and the makeup artist were outside, waiting for Xiao Yunyun toe out so that they could continue to help Xiao Yunyun put on makeup.

    The moment Xiao Yunyun stepped out, not only the makeup artist but also Luo Xiaoxi was so stunned that she could not speak.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought quietly that it had been proved that a girl like Xiao Yunyun, who was born with superior conditions, could never be too beautiful.

    ¡°Yuechuan had found a treasure!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had already been amazed by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look, so the former was still calm. Su Jian¡¯an pped her hands and motioned for everyone toe to their senses. ¡°OK, please help Yunyun put on makeup.¡±

    Only then did the makeup artiste to her senses. She pulled the chair and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, please sit down.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and sat down. She nced at the makeup artist and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Putting on makeup was a meticulous and long process.

    Xiao Yunyun usually put on a light makeup. Because of her work, she had no time or patience to put on a perfect and delicate heavy makeup.

    But today, she could spend half a day putting on makeup.

    She only hoped that Shen Yuechuan could see her perfect look when he pushed open the door of the church.

    The makeup artist was the personal makeup artist of a female star in the country. The former was very skilled at it. It didn¡¯t take long for her to help Xiao Yunyun apply foundation. After that, she would help thetter apply cosmetics to thetter¡¯s eyes and eyebrows.

    The shapes of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyebrows were very beautiful. With a few strokes, the makeup artist could make Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and eyebrows more beautiful and charming.

    In the end, the makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mr. Shen really... has good taste.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked at the makeup artist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a praise for me!¡±

    The makeup artist smiled, opened a lipstick, and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to open her mouth.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips were already very red. The makeup artist picked a very old-fashioned brick-red lipstick for her. With a thinyer on her lips, Xiao Yunyun instantly looked shining.

    ¡°OK!¡± The makeup artist covered the lipstick with its cover and looked carefully at Xiao Yunyun in the mirror. ¡°The bride¡¯s makeup is done!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and stood up. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi with uncertainty. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded andpletely approved of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to let my mother have a look!¡±

    As she said so, Xiao Yunyun was about to walk out.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time and hurriedly stopped Xiao Yunyun. She said, ¡°Yunyun, you can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun obviously couldn¡¯t understand Su Jian¡¯an. The former asked in confusion, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why?¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Yunyun, Iâ€™ve Come to Pick You up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1067 Yunyun, I¡¯ve Come to Pick You up (1)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Xiao Yunyun too well¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun had already raised a question. If she could not get an answer, she would probably not give up so easily.

    Su Jian¡¯an swallowed and was ready to utter a reasonable excuse¡ª

    She looked at Xiao Yunyun seriously and said, ¡°You did not grow up in City A, so you don¡¯t know that there is a rule when people in City A marry their daughters¡ª¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was shocked by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s the rule?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not look nervous. She said seriously, ¡°That rule is very simple¡ªBefore the groomes to pick up the bride, the bride can¡¯t leave her room in her parents¡¯ house.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun opened her eyes wide in disbelief. After being shocked, she was confused. ¡°Why is there such a rule? It¡¯s a little... strange.¡±

    It was certainly strange. Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know why there was such a rule.

    If she had to tell the truth, Su Jian¡¯an could only say that she had made it up to stop Xiao Yunyun from going out.

    Therefore, strictly speaking, this rule had been created because of Xiao Yunyun.

    She certainly couldn¡¯t tell this to Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I only know that there is such a tradition in City A, but I don¡¯t know how this tradition was passed down...¡±

    ¡°All right...¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. She was about to ept it, but after a while, she realized that something was wrong. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an gloomily and said, ¡°Yuechuan still doesn¡¯t know that we will get married. He... won¡¯te to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Jian¡¯an was also in a dilemma. She could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my aunt!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Luo Xiaoxi meaningfully, indicating thetter should keep Xiao Yunyun from going out. Then, Su Jian¡¯an ran out of the room.

    Su Yunjin had been busy outside. When she saw Su Jian¡¯aning out in a hurry, she asked in confusion, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, Yunyun wants toe out. She said she wanted to show you her makeup and hairstyle. I was afraid that Yuechuan might suddenlye, so I didn¡¯t let here out.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took a breath and continued, ¡°Aunt, you can go in.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded in a hurry and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yunjin pushed open the door of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s room and walked in. Su Yunjin pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The confusion in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fade away. She looked at Su Yunjin in confusion and said, ¡°My cousin said that a daughter that was ready to get married in City A couldn¡¯t walk out of her room before the groom came. Why?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Yunjin pondered for a moment. She had organized the exnation in her mind and exined, ¡°In City A, people say that to ask the groom to take you out of the room means that he has taken over the task of taking care of you from your parents. From then on, he will treat you well wholeheartedly.¡±

    ¡°So interesting?¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But Yuechuan doesn¡¯t know that we are getting married. He won¡¯te to pick me up!¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m going to discuss with your father what we should do.¡± Su Yunjin was in a hurry and she tried tofort Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ...

    Before Xiao Yunyun could react, Su Yunjin had left the room. Fortunately, Su Jian¡¯an was back.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an with greater confusion on her face. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what did... my mother mean?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at Xiao Yunyun meaningfully, indicating that thetter should calm down. Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°My aunt wille up with a solution.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun scratched her nails and finallypromised. ¡°Fine...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were attracted by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s petty action. The former grabbed thetter¡¯s hand and asked the makeup artist toe. Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Please paint Yunyun¡¯s nails!¡±

    Because of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s profession, she needed to trim her nails often. Therefore, she was not like ordinary girls who were keen on painting nails.

    As time went by, Xiao Yunyun lost interest in such things.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly asked the makeup artist to paint Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nails. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t react for a while and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze. ¡°Jian¡¯an, must I have my nails painted?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, but you should consider it¡ª¡± Su Jian¡¯an jerked Xiao Yunyun around and said in a serious tone, ¡°During the wedding, there is a detail that Yuechuan will hold your hand and put a ring on it. Do you want Yuechuan to see a in and ordinary hand or an exquisite and beautiful hand?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but be interested in thetter.

    She looked at the time. There was still quite sometime before the wedding began. It was a good choice to do something to kill time!

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun directly showed her hand to the makeup artist. ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The makeup artist quickly began to work. ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I will make your hands beautiful and charming!¡± The makeup artist promised.

    Xiao Yunyun was very cooperative. Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see how the discussion between my aunt and Uncle Xiao is going.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the room and saw Su Yunjin making a phone call outside. Su Jian¡¯an asked quietly with her lips, ¡°Is it Yuechuan?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes. Do you want to talk to him?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took Su Yunjin¡¯s phone and asked directly, ¡°Yuechuan, when will youe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯sughter was faint, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his voice. ¡°We are leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took a breath. ¡°If you don¡¯te soon, we won¡¯t be able to handle Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew how annoying Xiao Yunyun was, so he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your effort.¡±

    ¡°We can hold on for the time being,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Come quickly.¡±

    After that, Su Jian¡¯an hung up the phone. She helped Su Yunjin deal with a few things and then went back to the room.

    The makeup artist was very quick. She had finished painting the nails on one of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yunyun had obviously forgotten her confusion. When she saw Su Jian¡¯aning back, she raised her hand and showed it to thetter. With a smile on her face, she looked dainty and satisfied. ¡°Jian¡¯an, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Very beautiful!¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. She walked over and said with a smile, ¡°After all your nails are painted, we can set off for the church.¡±

    ¡°Well, where¡¯s my mother?¡± Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t have any doubts about Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. Xiao Yunyun asked in confusion, ¡°Did she and my fathere up with a solution after the discussion?¡±

    ¡°Just now I went out to have a look. My aunt was still discussing it with Uncle Xiao.¡± Su Jian¡¯an wanted Xiao Yunyun to understand it in such a way. ¡°Aunt said after they finished the discussion, she woulde in and tell us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi walked over and nudged Su Jian¡¯an with her elbow.

    Su Jian¡¯an understood what Luo Xiaoxi meant and secretly made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to thetter.

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled calmly and sat down, waiting for the final show.

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun was still having the nails on her other hand painted.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding dress was white, so the makeup artist didn¡¯t change the original color of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nails. The makeup artist just painted them with ayer of transparent nail polish and decorated them simply with small flowers. They looked exquisite and were consistent with the flowers in her hair. In this way, every detail of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance was exquisite.

    After finishing painting thest nail, the makeup artist looked at Xiao Yunyun from head to toe and said with emotion, ¡°No matter how many beautiful women the groom has seen before, he will be amazed by your beauty today!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt a little shy. She pursed her lips and tried not tough out loud.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door in an unhurried manner.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly stood up and said, ¡°It must be my mother!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi looked at each other and smiled tacitly.

    Su Jian¡¯an calmly guided Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Will you open the door?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice the meaningful smile on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s faces. Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lifting the hem of her wedding dress slightly, she ran to the door of the room and pushed it open without any preparation¡ª

    Outside the room stood Shen Yuechuan together with Su Yicheng, Mu Sijue, and Song Jiqing.

    However, at this moment, all Xiao Yunyun could see was Shen Yuechuan.

    Since Shen Yuechuan was hospitalized, he had never worn a suit again. Xiao Yunyun even forgot how handsome he was in a suit.

    Today, Shen Yuechuan finally put on a suit again. He suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yunyun with a posture familiar to her.

    Although he had been seriously ill, the sickly paleness only added a little coldness to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome face. It did not affect his appearance at all.

    He was wearing a tailored suit, and every detail was perfect to the extreme. With the impable material, the suit showed a superior texture.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body was well-proportioned and the suit fit him very well. In this way, people could see that he had long legs, broad shoulders, and a narrow waist.

    Any one of these characteristics could cause a girl to scream.

    Since Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance had so many outstanding characteristics, Xiao Yunyun could only think of four words¡ª

    Handsome to the extreme!

    After marveling at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s appearance, Xiao Yunyun took some time to realize one thing¡ª

    ¡°Why is Yuechuan here?¡±

    She had already nned it with Su Jian¡¯an. They would go to the church first, and then Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng would take Shen Yuechuan there.

    When Shen Yuechuan arrived at the church, she would push open the door of the church without leaving time for him to react. She would walk slowly to Shen Yuechuan and ask him, ¡°I want to marry you. Are you willing to marry me?¡±

    At that time, Shen Yuechuan must be happily surprised!

    For that moment, Xiao Yunyun had already prepared the lines and had read them countless times in her mind.

    For that moment, she imagined all the possible reactions of Shen Yuechuan in her mind and designed her responses to all his reactions.

    In order to give Shen Yuechuan a surprise, Xiao Yunyun had racked her brains.

    However, why did Shen Yuechuan, who should have appeared in the church, suddenly appear in her mother¡¯s house?

    What was even weirder was that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s suit looked as formal as her wedding dress, and there was a kind of inexplicable harmony!

    Moreover, her cousin, Boss Mu, and Song Jiqing were all smiling weirdly.

    Xiao Yunyun gradually showed a shocked expression. She couldn¡¯t help suspecting that she was hallucinating, so she raised her hand and pinched her face hard¡ª

    It hurts!

    Therefore, it was not a dream!

    Xiao Yunyun gasped heavily and looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Yunyun, Iâ€™ve Come to Pick You up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1068 Yunyun, I¡¯ve Come to Pick You up (2)</h4>

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    After asking this question, Xiao Yunyun felt her mind was chaotic.

    Moreover, she even suspected that her life was chaotic.

    Who could exin it to her? What the hell was going on?

    Except for Xiao Yunyun, everyone there knew what had actually happened.

    What¡¯s worse, no one, including Su Jian¡¯an, wanted to exin. They just wanted to see what would happen next.

    Su Jian¡¯an and the others had a very simple reason¡ªit was a surprise that Yuechuan had prepared for Yunyun. Even if they wanted to exin, it should be exined by Shen Yuechuan to Xiao Yunyun.

    It had nothing to do with them.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly and sadly found that even under such circumstances, Shen Yuechuan was still extremely attractive to her.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and suddenly understood the meaning of¡ª

    One nce and ten thousand years in love.

    For a moment, Xiao Yunyun forgot that other people were there. She only had Shen Yuechuan in her eyes and in her heart. Her eyes were gradually filled with a touch of infatuation.

    Shen Yuechuan looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and a faint smile slowly appeared on his lips.

    ......

    He stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and his voice was as gentle as water. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯vee to pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She still looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Looking at the bewildered Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly and didn¡¯t say anything for the time being.

    Obviously, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t fully understand his meaning. He had to wait for Xiao Yunyun to realize what had happened.

    Otherwise, ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s IQ... it would be useless to say it.

    When Xiao Yunyun was in a daze, she felt as if she had been thrown into a foggy forest. After groping for a long time, she finally came up with an idea¡ª

    At this special moment, Shen Yuechuan unexpectedly appeared here and was dressed so formally. There was a kind of secret joy and satisfaction at the corners of his eyes¡ªhe obviously knew that they would get married today.

    Moreover, Shen Yuechuan said that he hade to pick her up.

    Now that he said so, Shen Yuechuan must know that her next destination was the church.

    Therefore, to put it bluntly, Shen Yuechuan hade to pick her up and they would go to the church to hold the wedding.

    Now she didn¡¯t have to worry about giving Shen Yuechuan a surprise, nor did she have to worry about how she would get out of the room if the groom didn¡¯te.

    It was good for Shen Yuechuan toe. In this way, some problems seemed to have been solved.

    As for who had told Shen Yuechuan about the wedding¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t sure for the time being.

    The only thing she could be sure of was that everyone in the room, including Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi, had conspired against her!

    She would settle this with them in the future!

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression became calm, Shen Yuechuan knew that she had realized what had happened. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have any questions to ask me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were full of joy, but there were tears in them. She tiptoed and said, ¡°Well, I want to know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said word by word, ¡°Yunyun, I know you want to marry me.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun really couldn¡¯t understand him. She blinked her eyes and her voice was full of confusion. ¡°You know... that I want to marry you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s affirmative and direct tone, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or excited. She asked, ¡°When did you know it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan tried to recall it and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°At that time, Boyan and Jian¡¯an were still living on the top of the mountain. I knew it when you went to see Jian¡¯an.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and suddenly understood something¡ª

    She turned her head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in disbelief. Her tone was veryplicated. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I trusted you very much, but you betrayed me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that she would be med in the process. She raised her hand and pretended to surrender. ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t say anything. Your acting skills are poor, so Yuechuan guessed what you were thinking.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan knew that I wanted to marry him after guessing what I was thinking?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that she had suffered the biggest blow in her life. She turned around and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a hurt look. ¡°Did you guess that I wanted to marry you?¡±

    There was always a faint smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you were very excited before you went to the top of the mountain to see Jian¡¯an. You said mysteriously that you wanted to surprise me. Yunyun, you don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. She made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and interrupted Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You mean, the intention of my behavior was very obvious.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯tment but just raised his eyebrows. His movements were natural and handsome.

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsomeness.

    She knew Shen Yuechuan extremely well. When he began to act cool, it meant... yes.

    ¡°Damn it!

    ¡°No, it should be ¡®Damn! Damn! Damn!''¡±

    At this moment, the mes of unwillingness and anger almost broke through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart and burst out from her chest.

    Xiao Yunyun looked more and more like an angry cat in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and habitually wanted to touch her head, only to find that the little girl¡¯s hair had been carefully styled. She looked young, dainty, and full of vitality, which was not diminished by her angry look.

    In other words, Xiao Yunyun was always good-looking.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly thought of how lucky he was to have such a Xiao Yunyun as his girlfriend.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was angry now. She would only feel that he was coaxing her if he told her what he was thinking.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan just patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head lightly and said, ¡°Yunyun, it was not difficult for me to guess what you were thinking.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and snorted. She said reluctantly, ¡°OK, you won!¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything again.

    Now Xiao Yunyun was just unwilling to give up.

    When she understood everything, she would have a lot of questions to ask him.

    Shen Yuechuan was right. It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Yunyun to understand everything. Looking at him, she sounded a bit confused. ¡°So, you knew from the beginning that I was preparing for our wedding?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed his temple and had to correct her. ¡°Yunyun, to be exact, I asked Jian¡¯an and the others to prepare for our wedding.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always thought that she was secretly preparing for her wedding with Shen Yuechuan.

    She had always thought that she would give Shen Yuechuan a big surprise on the day of the wedding.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan broke her self-confidence with one sentence.

    Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t want to give up. She nced at everyone in the room and pointed at Shen Yuechuan. She pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°What is he talking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she had to help Xiao Yunyun face the facts. Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yunyun, on the day you went to the top of the mountain to see me, Yuechuan called not long after you left. He guessed why you went to see us. I think you can guess what Yuechuan said to us?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan had said to Su Jian¡¯an without guessing.

    Shen Yuechuan must have said that since Yunyun wanted to give him a surprise, it would be better for him to give her a surprise instead.

    Su Jian¡¯an and the others had no reason to refuse this.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an had been preparing for Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wedding ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wishes.

    No wonder Su Jian¡¯an always emphasized that Xiao Yunyun could leave everything about the wedding to her and Lu Boyan. She didn¡¯t need Xiao Yunyun to help her with anything. Thetter just needed to wait to be a bride.

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the angrier she became. With bulged cheeks, she looked at everyone and said angrily, ¡°So, I asked you to help me hide it from Yuechuan, but all of you betrayed me and helped Yuechuan hide it from me?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of our business!¡± Su Jian¡¯an acted as if it had nothing to do with her. She decisively betrayed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°The mastermind behind all this is Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and then turned back to re at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°During this period of time, I always thought that I hid it perfectly and felt that my acting was perfect. But in your eyes, my performance in front of you was a joke, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head again andforted her. ¡°Yunyun, you really don¡¯t have any talent for acting.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun screamed crazily. With arms akimbo, she red at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I want you to exin it to me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t want to exin it to you.¡±

    He had yed a trick on her, but he didn¡¯t intend to exin it to her?

    Xiao Yunyun was so angry that she almost jumped up. ¡°Shen Yuechuan, do you dare to say it again?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Yunyun, you were the one that had proposed to me. Of course, I¡¯ll be responsible for the wedding.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes¡ªShen Yuechuan¡¯s lines were different from what she had imagined.

    She would go on listening to him and see whether she would be satisfied.

    Shen Yuechuan spoke more and more slowly, and his eyes became more and more affectionate. He continued, ¡°You want to marry me, Yunyun. I also want us to be a real couple. But I hesitated before because of my illness. I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t take care of you after I married you. Yunyun, marriage means responsibility. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t shoulder the responsibility.¡±

    ...

    Although she had seen Shen Yuechuan behaving affectionately, Xiao Yunyun had to emphasize that she was more used to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s skittish manner.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t react to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s look at the moment.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for quite a while before she was able to utter a word. She asked tentatively, ¡°What happenedter?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Xiao Yunyun deeply.

    When he behaved affectionately, his beautiful eyes were like a vast sea of stars. They were mysterious and unfathomable, but they were so charming and attractive.

    Xiao Yunyun had lost control of herself. She looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes for less than two seconds, but her heart began to beat faster.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion.

    A strong intuition told her that what Shen Yuechuan was going to say next was the really important words¡ª

 Chapter 1069 - Cheat Others before Being Blamed

    <h4>Chapter 1069 Cheat Others before Being med</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and finally said¡ª

    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re braver than me.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes, and her heart was filled with doubts¡ª

    Why did Shen Yuechuan say that? She didn¡¯t have such a feeling!

    Shen Yuechuan saw the confusion in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, and the smile on his lips became a little helpless. He exined, ¡°Yunyun, if I hadn¡¯t found out that you also wanted to get married, I might never mention the word ¡®marry¡¯ to you before the operation, let alone ask Jian¡¯an to prepare for our wedding. Yunyun, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t continue, but Xiao Yunyun had already known what he was afraid of.

    He was afraid that the operation would fail.

    Once the operation failed, Shen Yuechuan would pass away. He would no longer be able to take care of her.

    Shen Yuechuan felt it was very irresponsible to marry her when he knew the risk was great.

    Shen Yuechuan would never do such a thing.

    That was why he said that if she hadn¡¯t asked Su Jian¡¯an to n for the wedding, he would never have mentioned the word ¡°marry¡± to her before the operation.

    Shen Yuechuan grew up in aplicated environment and he seemed to be wearing armor to protect himself after years of experience. There should be few things in this world that he was afraid of.

    ......

    Because of her, Shen Yuechuan became so prudent and cautious.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly, she wanted somehow... to cry.

    However, she couldn¡¯t really cry on such an important day.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyunughed out loud while sobbing. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with shining eyes. ¡°You changed your mind because I had taken action, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not affectedly bashful. He admitted it straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed because of you.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun inexplicably had a sense of aplishment. She stood on tiptoe and pursed her lips. Her eyes were smiling.

    A few petty actions hadpletely revealed the excitement and joy in her heart.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes slowly became gentle, and his voice became softer and softer. He continued, ¡°Yunyun, it wasn¡¯t until I found out what you were thinking and confirmed from Jian¡¯an that you really wanted to marry me that I suddenly realized¡ª

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, why should I have fear?

    ¡°When we started dating, I asked you to propose to me because I was afraid that my illness would worsen. How can I let you be responsible for the wedding?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything hypocritical. It was indeed Xiao Yunyun who had encouraged him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yunyun, it was very likely that Shen Yuechuan still hadn¡¯t proposed to her, not to mention holding a wedding.

    Since Xiao Yunyun was fearless, he had the courage to give it a try.

    Therefore, after finding out that Xiao Yunyun wanted to get married, he didn¡¯t try to make her give up the idea. Instead, he wanted to give her a surprise.

    The wedding suddenly became a little different from what Xiao Yunyun had imagined.

    Xiao Yunyun had always thought that Su Jian¡¯an would make all the preparations ording to the former¡¯s wishes and everyone was trying to hide it from Shen Yuechuan.

    In the end, everyone tried to hide it from Xiao Yunyun. Shen Yuechuan suddenly appeared and spoke her lines, telling her that he wanted to marry her.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why she suddenly wanted to cry.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes had begun to turn red, but he didn¡¯t intend to stop. He went on looking at her affectionately and said word by word, ¡°Yunyun, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± There was not a rule stipting that this sentence should be uttered by a man or a woman.

    However, it was unlikely that a man who loved a woman would let her take the initiative to bring up the issue of marriage unless he had never thought of spending the rest of his life with her.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t really understand that.

    He just felt that he should be the one to be responsible for the wedding. Xiao Yunyun could just wait to be a bride.

    Because of his illness, he could only leave the wedding to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Even so, he still should say to Xiao Yunyun before the wedding¡ª¡±Let¡¯s get married¡±.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been hit in the heart by a gentle stream. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and covered her mouth. More tears were welling in her eyes.

    After a while, she nodded hard. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although he had expected that Xiao Yunyun would not refuse him, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling seeing her nod and agree. There was obvious happiness and satisfaction in his smile.

    Carefully holding Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, he lowered his head slightly and kissed Xiao Yunyun on the forehead.

    Xiao Yunyun was actually very familiar with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s touch, but she still had an impulse to cry. Something rushed into her heart. She quickly closed her eyes and threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Yuechuan took the opportunity to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms. He didn¡¯t have to think too much and soon understood why she was so excited.

    The little girl was so easy to satisfy. He just gave her a surprise instead of being surprised, but she wanted to cry.

    How nice should he be to such a girl in the future in order to protect her heart that was easy to satisfy?

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Yuechuan whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear, ¡°You are very beautiful today. Your makeup will be ruined if you cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and pretended to be angry. She punched Shen Yuechuan in the chest and red at him. ¡°Do you mean that I won¡¯t look good if my makeup is ruined?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and corrected her. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t ruin your makeup which you put on with great effort.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Your exnation... is passable!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. If someone paid attention to Shen Yuechuan, he would definitely notice that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes had never left Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yunyun that she was really beautiful on that day.

    In Shen Yuechuan¡¯s memory, Xiao Yunyun had always been good-looking, but she was beautiful without being aware of it. She always looked careless, misleading other people. That was why he ignored her beauty.

    Today, the makeup artist carefully beautified her perfect face with cosmetics so that it was noticed by other people¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly found that his little girl could be as stunningly beautiful as Luo Xiaoxi.

    For a moment, in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yunyun wasparable to a superstar in a bright halo...

    Since Shen Yuechuan came in, Su Jian¡¯an had been a qualified bystander who did not say a word.

    While watching them, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun might go on making out without stopping.

    If she didn¡¯t stop them, the wedding would inevitably be dyed.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an forced herself to cough and interrupted them. ¡°Yuechuan, Yunyun, you will have plenty of time to talk to each other in the future. Now, we need to send you to the church ording to the normal wedding procedure.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Xiao Yunyun was grinning when she looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Yuechuan hase to pick me up. I can leave the room, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun still remembered this. After thinking for half a second, she said seriously, ¡°Yunyun, you are so anxious to leave that people will misunderstand you. They will feel that you can¡¯t wait to leave your parents¡¯ house...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were full of innocence. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I really can¡¯t wait to...¡±

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an was totally speechless¡ª

    She only wanted to ask if there was a second girl in the world who was as straightforward as Yunyun.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be deep in thought from the beginning. When she saw this, she came over and nudged Su Jian¡¯an in the arm. Luo Xiaoxi whispered, ¡°You have begun to jerk them around. Why don¡¯t you continue to make it up?¡±

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan also realized what Xiao Yunyun had said. He looked at her in confusion and said, ¡°What do you mean by saying that you can leave the room when I¡¯m here? If I don¡¯te, can¡¯t you go out?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and still looked innocent. ¡°My cousin said so!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and soon understood¡ªthis was an excuse that Su Jian¡¯an had made up in order to keep Xiao Yunyun in the room.

    Just now, Su Yunjin called him. Later, Su Jian¡¯an told him on the phone that if he didn¡¯te soon, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Xiao Yunyun.

    At that time, Xiao Yunyun must be trying to go out. Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to think of such an excuse to sessfully keep Xiao Yunyun in the room.

    Should he nail Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lie?

    Su Jian¡¯an inadvertently saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression and vaguely guessed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s n. She reacted faster than Shen Yuechuan. To catch him off guard, she said, ¡°OK, Yuechuan, you can go out carrying Yunyun in your arms.¡±

    This time, not only Xiao Yunyun, but also Shen Yuechuan, who had been called out, was unable to react. Both of them looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze.

    In order not to be med, Su Jian¡¯an had to cheat others first. She exined seriously, ¡°ording to the rules of City A, after the groom arrives at the bride¡¯s mother¡¯s house, he has to go out of the house and get in the car while carrying the bride in his arms. It means that he will cherish and love his bride for the rest of his life!¡±

    The excuse was not novel at all.

    However, it was because of that strong traditional feeling that Xiao Yunyun, a person who was not familiar with the tradition of City A, could be jerked around.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and vaguely remembered that she seemed to have seen a simr scene in TV series¡ªwhen a couple got married, the groom came to the bride¡¯s house and indeed went out of the door with the bride in his arms.

    She had never thought that she could experience this kind of tradition!

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan eagerly, and her eyes were full of joy. ¡°Carry me in your arms!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had intended to nail Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lie and tell Xiao Yunyun the truth.

    However, when he saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look, hepletely gave up that idea.

    Since Xiao Yunyun was interested, he could just cooperate with her.

    After the wedding, he would tell Xiao Yunyun that this was just a temporary farce brought about by Su Jian¡¯an.

    When Xiao Yunyun knew the truth, the expression on her face must be very interesting...

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070 Yunyun, That Wasn¡¯t the First Time for Us (1)

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be eager to have a try.

    Luo Xiaoxi never thought that it was so easy to cheat Xiao Yunyun.

    No, she never thought Xiao Yunyun was so cooperative.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s interest was aroused. She walked over and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we just follow the traditional procedures?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Luo Xiaoxi too well. He immediately knew that Luo Xiaoxi was about to y a trick on him.

    Su Jian¡¯an was rtively kind. When she yed a trick on someone, he would be able to survive.

    Luo Xiaoxi was... skilled in ying tricks. It was better to avoid bing her target.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and shook his head at her, indicating that she should refuse.

    Xiao Yunyun saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gesture, but she couldn¡¯t understand what it meant. She tilted her head and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes and mourned for himself in his heart.

    Seeing that Xiao Yunyun was in a daze, Luo Xiaoxi held back herughter. Luo Xiaoxi cleared her throat and said, ¡°Yunyun, leave Yuechuan alone. If you want to follow the usual procedure, Yuechuan has to go out first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Can Yuechuane in again after he goes out?¡±

    If Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯te in after he went out, it would be a big deal. Xiao Yunyun would consider it carefully.

    ¡°Yeah, of course, he can!¡± Luo Xiaoxi nodded and then emphasized something. ¡°But Yuechuan has to undergo a series of ¡®tests¡¯.¡±

    Tests?

    Looking at Luo Xiaoxi, Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt that the game should be very interesting.

    When it came to ying, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s taste was surprisingly simr to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s. Xiao Yunyun decided¡ª

    To y the game!

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity anymore. She reached out and decisively pushed Shen Yuechuan out, and then¡ª

    ¡°Bang¡ª!¡±

    The loud sound of the door closing made the whole room fall into silence.

    Not only Shen Yuechuan who was suddenly pushed out but also Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi inside the door did note to their senses.

    Two secondster, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi finally realized¡ªXiao Yunyun did such a wonderful thing. Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxiughed out loud at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an was d that her n had seeded, while Luo Xiaoxi did not expect Xiao Yunyun to be so cooperative.

    Listening to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯sughter, Xiao Yunyun was actually confused. She blinked her eyes and looked at them in confusion. ¡°Jian¡¯an, Xiaoxi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an instantly stoppedughing and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaoxi imitated Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s serious look and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had always trusted Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. Since they had said so, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just asked curiously, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked out of the door and blinked one of her eyes. She said unexpectedly, ¡°Make things difficult for Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun confirmed it several times before she dared to believe what Luo Xiaoxi had said.

    She was startled and asked in a daze, ¡°Ah?¡± She looked confused and quite gloomy.

    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s toote for you to feel bad about it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said patiently, ¡°Come on, let me teach you how to y¡ª¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun was wearing a woebegone look and silently apologized to Shen Yuechuan in her heart.

    If she had known that Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi wanted to make things difficult for Yuechuan, just now, she would have followed Yuechuan instead of pushing him out so quickly...

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s actually very interesting!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked as if she were telling the truth. She continued without blushing, ¡°Try it yourself, and you can set someone up at other people¡¯s wedding in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t fully understand Luo Xiaoxi. The former looked at thetter in confusion and asked, ¡°Set up?¡±

    Only then did Luo Xiaoxi realize that she had made a slip of the tongue. She hurried to cover up the fact. ¡°It just means to have fun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded without fully understanding Luo Xiaoxi. ¡°I see...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi continued to jerk Xiao Yunyun around and told her how to y ¡°Door Blocking¡± and some other games.

    It turned out that Xiao Yunyun was far more yful than guilty about Shen Yuechuan.

    After listening to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s introduction to the games, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up again. Thetter looked at the former eagerly and said, ¡°I want to y like this!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that she would seed, so she asked patiently with a smile, ¡°Shall we start now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded hard and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi winked at Su Jian¡¯an and indicated they had won with her eyes. Then, Luo Xiaoxi took Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun to the door¡ª

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan and the others were blocked outside the door.

    Even someone like Mu Sijue, who didn¡¯t like tough, couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw Shen Yuechuan being pushed out by Xiao Yunyun. Mu Sijue looked at Shen Yuechuan calmly.

    Mu Sijue admitted that he mainly wanted to watch their show.

    Song Jiqing was enjoying the pleasure. He tried very hard to hold back hisughter, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Shen Yuechuan turned around and red at the two bad friends. His voice was extremely gloomy. ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijue looked at Shen Yuechuan calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it funny?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Yuechuan gnashed his teeth and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Sijue still looked calm and he looked like he deserved a good beating. ¡°It¡¯s just fine that we feel it¡¯s funny.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed his temples and looked at Mu Sijue and Song Jiqing gloomily. ¡°Are you here to help me or tough at me?¡±

    ¡°We wanted to help you.¡± Mu Sijue looked helpless and asked, ¡°But you made usugh at you. Are we to me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless and put hisst hope on Su Yicheng¡ª

    Before Shen Yuechuan began to speak, Su Yicheng said, ¡°This is Xiaoxi¡¯s idea. Yuechuan, I¡¯m afraid... I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Shen Yuechuan was angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t we cousins?¡±

    Su Yicheng spread out his hands as if it was a matter of course. ¡°A cousin is not as important as my wife.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally understood what it meant to court a rebuff.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s helpless look, Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Thetter¡¯sughter was wild and unscrupulous.

    Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth and kept this in mind.

    He could let Song Jiqing and Mu Sijue wait and see. In the future, he would pay them back in their own coin!

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Shen Yuechuan reacted instantly and called out ¡°Yunyun¡± almost subconsciously.

    ¡°Yuechuan, sorry to disappoint you. In fact, it¡¯s me!¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s unhurried voice came out. ¡°Yuechuan, listen to me carefully. Next, you have to find a way to let me open the door for you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know the domestic wedding customs, but he had participated in other people¡¯s weddings before. He knew that this game was what people called ¡°Door Blocking¡±.

    He frowned gloomily. ¡°Xiaoxi, why don¡¯t you directly open the door for me?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Luo Xiaoxiughed drily and said decisively, ¡°In your dreams, no!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep breath and silently thought¡ªLuo Xiaoxi went against him, but he could only ept it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuanpromised. ¡°I¡¯m listening. What do you want? Red envelopes?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing and denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in red envelopes.¡±

    At the weddings that Shen Yuechuan had attended, Door Blocking was basically solved with red envelopes. How could Luo Xiaoxi not want red envelopes?

    What did she want then?

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and decided to target Su Jian¡¯an. He asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in red envelopes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and suddenly changed the subject. ¡°However, this morning, I received a red envelope from Boyan.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless for a moment, and then he whined about it. ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s immoral to disy your affection at such a time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh and sincerely apologized. ¡°Sorry, I lost control of myself.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pressed one hand against the door and pressed his temple with the other. He asked helplessly, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t make things too difficult for Shen Yuechuan. She finally said, ¡°Yuechuan, answer a few questions we will ask you. But your answer should be the same as Yunyun¡¯s. Otherwise, one of you will be punished.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan weighed the condition for a while and soon realized that Su Jian¡¯an would not ask him an easy question.

    However, today was a special day, so it was impossible for Su Jian¡¯an to make things too difficult for him.

    Even if he really made a mistake, Su Jian¡¯an should quickly let him pass the test after teasing him.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuanpromised and looked at the door in front of him as if he were facing death unflinchingly. ¡°You can ask me one question per person. Also, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, do you still remember the first time you met Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you mean our formal or informal meeting?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Su Jian¡¯an felt that she had discovered something really interesting about them. She asked curiously, ¡°Did you and Yunyun have an informal first meeting?¡±

    Inside the room, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were both looking at Xiao Yunyun in confusion¡ª

    But Xiao Yunyun was more confused than Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi. Xiao Yunyun spread out her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°In my memory, the first time I met Yuechuan was in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital! At that time, I covered up my cousin¡¯s pregnancy. Yuechuan rushed into the office and tied me up in a chair, forcing me to answer the questions about my cousin. At that time, I swore that I would be his enemy for a lifetime!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never been treated so rudely in her whole life, so she remembered everything Shen Yuechuan had done to her in the hospital clearly.

    The first formal meeting between them that Shen Yuechuan had mentioned should have happened in the hospital.

    As for how and when they met each other informally for the first time, she really had no impression of it...

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071 Yunyun, That Wasn¡¯t the First Time for Us (2)

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was not loud, but Shen Yuechuan still heard her.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t guess wrong¡ªXiao Yunyun had no impression of what the first time she met Shen Yuechuan in a real sense was like.

    He smiled meaningfully.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s unfathomable look, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help but be confused. ¡°When you met Yunyun for the first time, you were not in the hospital?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°No, that was not the first time we met.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and fell into memories¡ª

    Where were she and Shen Yuechuan when they met for the first time if they were not in the hospital?

    Xiao Yunyun tried very hard to think for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she and Shen Yuechuan had met before the meeting in the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital.

    Xiao Yunyun became more and more curious. She couldn¡¯t help knocking on the door in excitement and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, when did we meet for the first time on earth?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused mysteriously for a moment and said slowly, ¡°It was at a wine party. You knocked into me and I asked you if you wanted to follow me. You said you didn¡¯t want to follow me but your cousin. Then, you ran away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had aplicated feeling when she heard that. She bit her nails which had just been painted and asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was calm, but Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feeling was moreplicated.

    Xiao Yunyun continued to think hard but found that she had no impression of the urrence Shen Yuechuan had described. She could only shake her head at Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi and asked quietly with her lips, ¡°Am I going to lose?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi could do nothing but spread her hands. ¡°You can¡¯t even remember the first time you met Yuechuan. Of course, you will lose!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was also speechless about herself. After a moment of silence, she exined abruptly, ¡°Probably because... our meeting in the hospital has left me with a deeper impression than the first time Yuechuan and I met...¡±

    Well, it must be¡ªXiao Yunyunforted herself¡ª Otherwise, it was impossible for her to have no impression of her first meeting with Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°The impression... was not deep enough?¡± Luo Xiaoxi doubted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reason and looked thetter up and down. ¡°Yuechuan is so handsome. You knocked into him, but you couldn¡¯t remember him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and said innocently, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen too many handsome men. I¡¯m immune to handsomeness...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that her words would be heard by Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous voice, ¡°Yunyun, can you repeat what you¡¯ve just said?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized it. She took a deep breath and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many handsome men, but I fell in love with you in the end. Do you think I have very good taste?¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, and the dangerous look disappeared from his face. It was reced by a faint smile.

    He inserted his hands into the pockets of his trousers and said, ¡°Yeah, you really have very good taste.¡±

    Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He rolled his eyes at the ceiling and couldn¡¯t help but roast Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Be a man!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Song Jiqing and calmly pointed out thetter¡¯s sore spot. ¡°When Ye Luo is right in front of you, you still can¡¯t win her love. You are really a man.¡±

    ...

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t expect that he could be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s target. He felt as if he had been hit by a stick for no reason.

    He didn¡¯t say anything but just turned his head silently.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s enough. Yunyun is the leading role!¡± Luo Xiaoxi knocked on the door from inside the door and said, ¡°Yuechuan, Yunyun has lost this time. You can decide how to punish her.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Can I go home and decide how to punish Yunyun?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi looked at each other tacitly. The two of them showed an ¡°I understand¡± expression at the same time and looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly¡ª

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were indicating. She really didn¡¯t have the courage to look at them, so she could only choose to avoid it¡ª

    She covered her face and closed her eyes, pretending not to see anything.

    Seeing this, Luo Xiaoxi wanted more to punish Xiao Yunyun. She smiled and said to Shen Yuechuan outside the door, ¡°Okay, you can!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone became light. ¡°Now, you can ask the second question.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask the second question!¡± Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Yuechuan, when did you fall in love with Yunyun? Can you remember it clearly?¡±

    ...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t answer immediately this time.

    Luo Xiaoxi nced at Xiao Yunyun and said in a low voice, ¡°Now it¡¯s Yuechuan who can¡¯t remember clearly. Good, Yunyun, you can beat him this time!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head and cast a damp over them. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily...¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you talking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly analyzed it. ¡°Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything for such a long time. It¡¯s not necessarily because he can¡¯t remember. There¡¯s another possibility¡ª¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could finish her words, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice suddenly came through the door¡ª

    ¡°If I had to tell you the exact time, it should be the time when I met Yunyun for the first time at the wine party.¡±

    ...

    Not only Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi but also Xiao Yunyun was stunned.

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and asked word by word, ¡°Yuechuan, are you sure that you fell in love with me at that time? Well, is this... a kind of puppy love?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly. ¡°¡®Puppy love¡¯ should not be used in such a context...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a daze. She couldn¡¯t react to anything and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a moment and decided to talk about the rightful topic. She asked, ¡°Yuechuan, how are you sure that you fell in love with Yunyun at that time?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said after a while, ¡°In the past, someone asked me a simr question, but I really couldn¡¯t remember when I fell in love with Yunyun. Now I think about it. If I don¡¯t know when, it should be the first time we met.¡±

    ...

    The answer was really touching and perfect.

    It was quiet inside and outside the door. At this time, even Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t say a word.

    After being in a daze for a long while, Luo Xiaoxi was finally able to utter something. She asked, ¡°Yuechuan, so, you fell in love with Yunyun at first sight?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and corrected her. ¡°Or you can say the moment Yunyun knocked into me, she hit my heart.¡±

    ...

    This time, there was a longer silence inside and outside the door.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused, but when she heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, she seemed to have suddenly sobered up. She calmed down with a smile on her lips, looking wondrously happy.

    Even if Luo Xiaoxi could understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood, the former was still covered with goosebumps seeing this.

    Luo Xiaoxi thought for a while and opened the door silently. There was a deep frown on her beautiful face. ¡°If I don¡¯t open the door, I will get enough of your PDA.¡±

    When the door was open, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were standing face to face.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan. Without a second of dy, she threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and buried her face in his chest.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and hugged Xiao Yunyun. He circled her waist with one hand and touched the back of her head with the other. His every movement was very gentle and full of love.

    Luo Xiaoxi uttered ¡°Wow¡± and covered her eyes. ¡°I was wrong. There is more PDA after I opened the door! Who can rescue me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was amused by Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help smiling. She looked at the time¡ªthere were only 40 minutes left before 11 o¡¯clock.

    She tried to get things back on track and said, ¡°OK, Yuechuan, carry Yunyun in your arms and go out of the door. We should go to the church now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head in his arms and gave Su Jian¡¯an a confused look¡ª

    He was just confused¡ªSu Jian¡¯an wanted to continue ying?

    Su Jian¡¯an understood the look in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes and shrugged indifferently. ¡°Since we¡¯ve started to y, let¡¯s y to the end.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wriggled like a caterpir in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and raised her head. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and asked, ¡°y what?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted Xiao Yunyun up with a smile and said lightly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan arrived just now. He and Su Yunjin were sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching these young men ying. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on his lips was broader and broader.

    He yed such games when he was young, so he could understand the mood of these young men.

    Su Yunjin was not as carefree as Xiao Guoshan. Seeing that it was about time, she stood up and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s listen to Jian¡¯an. Let¡¯s go to the church.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked down at Xiao Yunyun in his arms and whispered, ¡°We are leaving.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and her cheeks had turned red.

    She nodded and looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, which were full of love. She felt her face had be very hot, and she subconsciously tried to hide her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t deny that she could feel true happiness.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was a bad idea. The more Xiao Yunyun behaved like this, the better Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood would be.

    Shen Yuechuan had lived in this world for so many years, but he had never known the actual shape of happiness.

    At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know it.

    However, he could see that the road to happiness was clear and straight.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi were standing behind Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. Looking at the backs of the couple, they were inexplicably moved.

    Luo Xiaoxi wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°Why do I want to cry?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and said with a smile, ¡°Because it¡¯s not easy. After experiencing so much, Yuechuan and Yunyun are finally getting married.¡±

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072 I Must Have Fallen in Love with You at First Sight

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not easy.¡±

    ¡°After experiencing so much, Yuechuan and Yunyun are finally getting married.¡±

    After listening to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, Luo Xiaoxi kept nodding and deeply agreed with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yicheng had also experienced a lot before getting married.

    She had tried her best to go after Su Yicheng for ten years!

    However, it only sounded heroic.

    In fact, in the past ten years, Luo Xiaoxi was leisurely and carefree except when she saw that Su Yicheng was with other girls with her own eyes.

    The most important thing was that Luo Xiaoxi could be very optimistic.

    Even if it was really a tough job to go after someone, she could find a lot of reasons tofort herself. Outside her love affair, she couldpensate herself in many ways such as buying a pair of dazzling high heels and buying a lipstick at a counter at will.

    It sounded heroic to go after Su Yicheng for ten years, but in fact, Luo Xiaoxi did not feel that she had suffered a lot. Instead, she was enjoying it.

    But Xiao Yunyun was different.

    Xiao Yunyun had made up her mind to be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s enemy for the rest of her life, but in the end, she identally fell in love with him.

    ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nature (IQ), she should also be confused when she confirmed her feelings for Shen Yuechuan.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun was not a shy girl. She must have thought that since she had fallen in love with him, she should go one step further and take the initiative to confess her love to him.

    There was a saying¡ª ¡°If you take the initiative, there will be a story between us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun decided to take the initiative and let a story happen between her and Shen Yuechuan, but she didn¡¯t expect that God would y tricks on her.

    The day before she decided to confess her love to Yuechuan, she found that she was his half-sister.

    The moment she saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s background information in the hotel, Xiao Yunyun probably broke down.

    To Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yunyun was able to digest the pain alone. Xiao Yunyun survived the most difficult time alone. When she asionally appeared in front of them, she could even keep a smile.

    Butter, Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t able to maintain her smile because Shen Yuechuan chose Lin Zhixia to be his ¡°girlfriend¡±.

    At that time, Lin Zhixia worked in the medical department of the Eighth People¡¯s Hospital. She talked indirectly about the rtionship between Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan. Xiao Yunyun saw through her in just a few days.

    Lin Zhixia couldn¡¯t match Shen Yuechuan!

    Xiao Yunyun went all out and confessed her love to Shen Yuechuan.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan had already known Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feelings for him. At the same time, he also knew that he could leave this world at any time.

    In that case, it was impossible for him to ept Xiao Yunyun as his girlfriend. It was not only because of his illness but also because ethics didn¡¯t allow them to be lovers.

    Once he epted Xiao Yunyun as his girlfriend, it would affect her for the rest of her life.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how much public opinion Xiao Yunyun would have to face once their rtionship was exposed after he left this world.

    Later, Xiao Yunyun became impulsive and had a car ident.

    Standing outside the operating room, Shen Yuechuan realized that he couldn¡¯t lose Yunyun and she must have him as her lover.

    They secretly became lovers behind everyone¡¯s backs.

    Lin Zhixia was not willing to lose Yuechuan in that way. She exposed the photos of Yuechuan and Yunyun going shopping intimately. She even showed evidence to prove that they had bought pajamas for lovers.

    The most fatal thing was that Lin Zhixia announced that Yuechuan and Yunyun were brother and sister. Adding fuel to the fire, she said that their rtionship was not allowed by ethics.

    Curses came like a tide, drowning out Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. There was a lot of criticism about them.

    Shen Yuechuan nned to take everything on his own. At the press conference, he said that he went after Yunyun first.

    Fortunately, Qin Han was soft-hearted. He contacted Su Yunjin and asked her toe back to rify everything.

    After Su Yunjin revealed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s background, everyone thought that Yuechuan and Yunyun could finally be lovers in a justified way.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Yuechuan¡¯s illness was getting worse and worse. When Yunyun proposed to him, he suddenly fainted.

    The only thing worth celebrating was that Yuechuan had a strong will. He had survived all the treatment. After the wedding, he would have hisst operation.

    However, if Yuechuan¡¯s will couldn¡¯t go on being strong, in this operation, it was very likely that he would...

    Luo Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t bear to think about it anymore. She looked back at the backs of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, and her eyes became redder.

    Since Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi had known each other for so many years, the former knew thetter very well. Su Jian¡¯an could know what Luo Xiaoxi was thinking without guessing.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand as if they were shopping. Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yuechuan and Yunyun are very happy now. They should not remember those unhappy things. Xiaoxi, you should also forget those things for the time being.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and felt that what Su Jian¡¯an had said made sense.

    She nodded hard and smiled at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was right. At this time, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun did forget all the misfortune between them.

    At this moment, they could only see the road to happiness.

    Xiao Yunyun nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, and the happiness at the corners of her mouth had spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She seemed to be immersed in a kind of soft happiness, looking bright and charming.

    Holding Xiao Yunyun in his arms, Shen Yuechuan felt as if he were hugging the whole world. He was fully satisfied.

    At this moment, if he had any other requests in his life, he would only have one answer¡ªto live on.

    He wanted to live on and continue to embrace this kind of happiness and satisfaction.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and walked out of the apartment. Someone immediatelyunched the ribbons. Bang! The colorful ribbons fell from the sky, adding liveliness to the joyful festival.

    Since it was the Spring Festival, there were rednterns hanging at the door of the apartment. There were also all kinds of decorations for the new year.

    Looking at all this, Xiao Yunyun had a vague illusion¡ªit seemed that the entire city was celebrating for her and Shen Yuechuan.

    It was wonderful!

    Outside the apartment, there were eight cars lined up neatly, all of which had eye-catching car signs. The formation looked stunning.

    Xiao Yunyun certainly didn¡¯t notice this. She just felt happily surprised.

    She had thought that she would go to the church in a car alone and throw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    But it turned out that Shen Yuechuan had prepared everything. He even came to the door to pick her up. All she needed to do was to be a bride.

    ording to the custom of City A, the first car was leading the way and the second car was the main wedding car.

    The driver of the main wedding car was Uncle Qian.

    When Uncle Qian saw Shen Yuechuaning out carrying Xiao Yunyun, the former hurriedly got out of the car and opened the rear door of the car. He waited for Shen Yuechuan with a smile.

    There was a smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face. When he got closer, he greeted Uncle Qian first. ¡°Uncle Qian, Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°Well, Happy New Year! No, I should say Happy Marriage!¡± Uncle Qian nodded happily. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered him and put Xiao Yunyun in the back seat. Xiao Yunyun still maintained the posture when she was separated from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with some uncertainty.

    Shen Yuechuan knew what she was afraid of. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Yunyun, you can move.¡± He pondered for a moment and decided to tell Xiao Yunyun the truth. ¡°When people get married in City A, there are not so many customs. Jian¡¯an and Xiaoxi came up with the idea of me carrying you out of the house.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses. She asked in a daze, ¡°What my cousin has said... are not the customs of City A?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yuechuan got in the car and closed the door. He slowly told Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Even if Jian¡¯an was telling the truth, you don¡¯t need to follow those customs because you are not from City A.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that there was a wound in her heart. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why did my cousin deceive me?¡±

    ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t me Jian¡¯an.¡± Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You were just too lively.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed at herself, feeling confused and a little gloomy. ¡°I was... too lively?¡±

    She had to admit that she might be suffering from ¡°Maiden Hyperactivity¡±.

    However, others would only praise her, saying ¡°Yunyun, you are very lively¡±. No one had ever disdained her for her liveliness!

    What did Shen Yuechuan mean?

    As she thought of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. She looked straight at Shen Yuechuan¡ª

    Shen Yuechuan was not nervous at all. He just felt that¡ªwhen the little girl asionally lost her temper, she looked quite cute.

    He thought about it and decided to exin it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You wanted to go out just now. Jian¡¯an was afraid that if I came in suddenly, our n would be ruined. She had toe up with an excuse to keep you in the room.¡±

    ¡°No wonder my cousin kept going in and out just now...¡± Xiao Yunyun felt speechless and suddenly saw light. ¡°It turned out that she wanted to deceive me with my mother.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°After you pushed me out, you had great fun with Jian¡¯an and Xiaoxi, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    As he said so, Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered something very important¡ª

    She fixed her gaze on Shen Yuechuan and asked cautiously, ¡°Yuechuan, did you really... fall in love with me the first time we met?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± Although Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words were full of uncertainty, there was an irrefutable certainty in his tone. ¡°Since I can¡¯t remember when I fell in love with you, Yunyun, I must have fallen in love with you at first sight.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried to hold back herughter, but she finallyughed out loud. Her eyes were shining as she said, ¡°Yuechuan, I really want to kiss you, but I¡¯m afraid that the lipstick will... oh...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips were already printed on hers.

    She opened her eyes wide, unable to react in time.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun lightly and soon left her lips. He looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun curled her lips and snorted. ¡°So many people want to go after me. If you marry me, you will have no regrets in your life!¡±

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073 There Would Be No Regrets in Life

    ¡°So many people want to go after me. If you marry me, you will have no regrets in your life!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sounded very serious.

    Shen Yuechuan also became serious. He stared at Xiao Yunyun for a while and nodded in agreement. ¡°Miss Xiao, what you said makes sense. I can¡¯t refute it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to be so cooperative. She couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. She held her chin with both hands and looked at Shen Yuechuan with shining eyes. ¡°Actually... Miss Xiao was just joking.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. His voice was low but not serious. However, he sounded extremely earnest. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ...

    ¡°He was... serious?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was caught off guard. She was stunned and looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. After a long while, she said, ¡°Oh?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not speak. He just patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head helplessly and let her understand it by herself.

    He was indeed serious.

    He grew up in an orphanage, so his living environment was not as simple as Xiao Yunyun¡¯s. Her living environment was far superior.

    He didn¡¯t even know who his parents were.

    After graduation, he went back to City A with Lu Boyan. In Lu Enterprises, his position was only lower than Lu Boyan¡¯s. Thetter even wanted him to be the vice president.

    Generally speaking, his career was a sessful one.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he was obviously a young talent who was riding on the crest of sess.

    Only Shen Yuechuan knew that there were always regrets in his life.

    He didn¡¯t want to describe what kind of regrets they were.

    He only knew that his life would never be as perfect as Lu Boyan¡¯s.

    His life didn¡¯t change until he met Xiao Yunyun.

    It hadn¡¯t be better but had be strange¡ª

    When he was with Xiao Yunyun, he could temporarily forget that he was an orphan and have fun with her.

    However, once he was separated from Xiao Yunyun, he would mind his identity as an orphan.

    Later, he saw a sentence¡ª

    If you really fell in love with someone, your shorings would look bigger in your eyes. Even if a shoring was not a problem and did not make you less outstanding, you would still feel very bad about it.

    He couldn¡¯t say that he was outstanding, but his identity as an orphan... was really something terrible.

    He didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. How could he match Xiao Yunyun, who was so energetic and lively?

    It wasn¡¯t until the mist was dissipated and his and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s backgrounds were revealed that Shen Yuechuan felt that the regrets in his life were being made up little by little.

    It was also because of Xiao Yunyun that he was lucky enough to have aplete family.

    Therefore, he seriously believed that if he married Xiao Yunyun, he would have no regrets in his life.

    When Xiao Yunyun heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, she was confused. But slowly, she finally realized what he meant.

    She was just joking, but Shen Yuechuan was more serious than ever.

    It was out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expectation, but she was quite moved.

    Before she met Shen Yuechuan, she only wanted to be an excellent surgeon in cardiac surgery to save people¡¯s lives and treat their illnesses.

    After meeting Shen Yuechuan, she had another wish which was not very ambitious¡ªshe hoped to be his wife and stay with him forever.

    For a period of time, Xiao Yunyun even secretly believed that the greatest happiness in her life was to be cherished by Shen Yuechuan.

    Now she seemed to be... the happiest person in the world.

    There seemed to be nothing else she wanted to ask for in her life.

    Thinking of this, the smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips became gentler. She tilted her head and leaned it on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder. She looked so dependent on him.

    Shen Yuechuan wrapped his arm around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist, took her into his arms, and kissed the top of her head. He inadvertently saw the road ahead¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t far from the church.

    It seemed that he was now not far away from happiness.

    The cars behind the wedding car were full of bodyguards. Lu Boyan, Su Yicheng, and their wives were sitting in thest two cars without decorations.

    Lu Boyan had just arrived to pick Su Jian¡¯an up. She was sitting beside him and kept looking at the road ahead.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, Su Jian¡¯an could feel their happiness.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a while and thought of something. There was a faint smile on her lips, but she did not say anything. She just breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Lu Boyan habitually touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an leaned her head on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it with her head intimately. ¡°I just feel that Yuechuan and Yunyun are doing very well.¡±

    Yuechuan and Yunyun looked very happy now. It was certainly very good.

    However, after today, they all had to face the fact that Yuechuan still needed to have an operation.

    It was certainly not suitable to mention something heavy at such a happy moment.

    Lu Boyan turned his head and kissed the top of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°They will be better in the future.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something¡ª

    Yuechuan and Yunyun were doing very well now. They had to have a bright future!

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing and firmly nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, they will be!¡±

    In fact, Su Jian¡¯an also knew that she and Lu Boyan were onlyforting themselves.

    But miracles did exist.

    Perhaps Yuechuan¡¯s willpower was really beyond their imagination. He might sessfully go through thest operation.

    At that time, they could bring Youning back and everything would be perfect for them!

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it along the way. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the small church.

    The small church was endowed with a heavy sense of age by time. It stood alone in the lush green nts, with vines crawling up the brick-red walls. At a nce, in the winter sun, the whole church was quiet and warm.

    Uncle Qian stopped the car steadily, got out of the car, and went to open the rear door. He said, ¡°Yuechuan, you go into the church first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and looked at her gently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly blushed. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Shen Yuechuan walked into the church, the others got out of the cars one after another.

    Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin walked to the door of the wedding car. Xiao Guoshan reached out to Xiao Yunyun in the car and said, ¡°Yunyun, get out of the car.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt a little shy. She didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately. Instead, she looked at the others outside the car.

    Su Jian¡¯an was the first to react. She smiled, took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, too. Yunyun and Uncle Xiao will be thest to go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Xiaoxi waved at Xiao Yunyun and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Yunyun, see youter! Well, you are still a girl now. Ten minutester, we will have to call you Mrs. Shen!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face turned redder, and a rare touch of coyness quickly spread on her small face with delicate makeup.

    ¡°OK, stop teasing Yunyun.¡±

    As Su Jian¡¯an spoke, she gave Xiao Yunyun an affirmative look, indicating for thetter to cheer up, and then took the others into the church.

    Before Lu Boyan went to pick up Su Jian¡¯an, he had been making the final confirmation in the church and the hotel.

    During the nning of the wedding, Su Jian¡¯an told every staff member many times to pay attention to every detail of the wedding. In addition, Lu Boyan came to the church to make confirmation early in the morning. Almost all the staff members were in high spirits and they had almost managed every detail perfectly.

    Because of everyone¡¯s efforts, the small church looked exquisite and romantic, and every brick and tile of the church seemed to be emanating an aura of happiness.

    After Shen Yuechuan entered the church, he went to his position under the guidance of the wedding host. Lu Boyan, Su Yicheng, and the others also sat down.

    At present, they were only waiting for the wedding to begin.

    The host gave his assistant a look, and thetter immediately ran out from the back door and told Xiao Guoshan that everything was ready inside the church.

    Almost at the same time, the Wedding March sounded in the church.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that this moment had finallye.

    She took Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand and walked slowly to the church.

    After a few steps, Xiao Yunyun subconsciously held her breath and looked straight ahead. She was walking a bit stiffly.

    Xiao Guoshan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s abnormal state at once. He smiled and asked, ¡°Yunyun, are you nervous?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her trembling voice. ¡°Yeah, I seem to be a little...¡±

    ¡°I can understand.¡± Xiao Guoshanughed and patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me tell you a secret.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention was suddenly diverted halfway. She looked at Xiao Guoshan curiously and asked, ¡°Dad, what secret are you hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°This secret is actually about Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Guoshan said word by word, ¡°Let me tell you, now Yuechuan must be much more nervous than you!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡± Xiao Guoshan said firmly, ¡°How could I lie to you? As for the reason... after the wedding, you can ask Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still very curious, but before she could say anything else, the door of the church was pushed open¡ª

    She instinctively held Xiao Guoshan¡¯s hand tightly. Suddenly, her breathing seemed to be stuck in her throat, and her whole body became a little stiff.

    Then, when she saw Shen Yuechuan, her breathing became smooth. She unconsciously walked in his direction.

    Shen Yuechuan also saw Xiao Yunyun. He fixed his eyes on her and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart.

    At this moment, if he was asked to say anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utter a word.

    He just felt very excited.

    Xiao Yunyun clearly saw that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.

    She knew Shen Yuechuan too well. This was his usual petty action when he was nervous.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered that Xiao Guoshan had just said that Yuechuan must be more nervous than her.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her father really didn¡¯t lie to her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    She was very curious. The wedding had been prepared by Shen Yuechuan. He should know this moment woulde a long time ago¡ª

    But why was he still nervous?

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074 Pretending They Hadn¡¯t Seen the PDA</h4>

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know why he was so nervous.

    The wedding was indeed nned by him.

    He had long known that this day woulde.

    However, when the door of the church was pushed open... when the Wedding March really sounded... when Xiao Yunyun slowly walked over linking arms with her father¡ª

    He still had a feeling that something had stuck in his throat, and his heart was beating wildly.

    The only thing that Shen Yuechuan could felicitate himself on was that he and Lu Boyan had worked together for so many years and they had more or less experienced some thrilling moments. He could quickly adjust his state.

    When his heartbeat and breathing returned to normal, Xiao Yunyun was getting closer and closer. Through the well-sewn white veil, he could see Xiao Yunyun¡¯s every move and expression.

    At this moment, Shen Yuechuan suddenly found that his bride was so beautiful and charming. He didn¡¯t even know how to cherish her.

    An indescribable emotion welled up in his heart. Shen Yuechuan felt there was a thinyer of mist spreading in his eyes.

    Strangely, as tears welled up in his eyes, Shen Yuechuan felt a kind of real happiness.

    In other words, he felt for the first time that life and happiness were so real and were worth celebrating...

    Su Jian¡¯an was sitting in the first row. She was looking at Shen Yuechuan and naturally did not miss any subtle changes in his expression.

    Because of her major, she knew a man¡¯s psychology behind his every expression.

    Looking at the mist in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly remembered that there was a collection of pictures on the Inte. When some grooms saw their girlfriends wearing wedding dresses, the former suddenly cried with their hands covering their faces.

    Because they loved their girlfriends too much, the former could not believe it. They also felt extremely happy.

    At that moment, Su Jian¡¯an knew that Yuechuan would cherish Yunyun for the rest of his life.

    Whether it was Yunyun¡¯s biological parents or Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin, they could rest assured to hand Yunyun over to Yuechuan.

    When Su Jian¡¯an thought of this, Xiao Guoshan who was linking arms with Xiao Yunyun stopped in front of Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun just smiled and looked at Shen Yuechuan through the veil. Her eyes seemed to be shining with the noon sunlight so that she looked quite resplendent.

    Shen Yuechuan also looked into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. The corners of his mouth were slowly raised, and the tenderness in his eyes was almost overflowing, covering the entire church.

    The small church had been divided into two worlds.

    One was the world of others, and anyone could enter and leave freely.

    The other was Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s small world. They seemed to have built a vacuum between them. No one could integrate into their world, and there was no need for them toe out.

    Xiao Guoshan suddenly felt that he seemed to be redundant.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were releasing a kind of tenderness and sweetness which were enveloping them. Being excluded, Xiao Guoshan was like an insignificant bystander.

    In the young people¡¯s words, he was in face of their PDA.

    In this case, the wisest choice was to hand Yunyun over to Yuechuan as soon as possible.

    ¡°Yuechuan.¡± Xiao Guoshan forced a smile. He took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and handed Xiao Yunyun over to him. But he didn¡¯t let go of their hands for a long time. Instead, he continued, ¡°From today on, I will hand Yunyun over to you. Yunyun is my only daughter. I see her as a treasure. After you get married, I hope you can make her happier. If you bully her, I¡¯ll take her back despite that I¡¯ve handed her over to you. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ...

    Su Yunjin was sitting next to Su Jian¡¯an. Before Shen Yuechuan could say anything, Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes turned red.

    After listening to Xiao Guoshan¡¯s words, Su Yunjin gently wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled helplessly. ¡°How could he say that at our daughter¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had never held a wedding, so he didn¡¯t know what a father-inw would say at the wedding.

    He only knew that from this moment on, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s father would be his father.

    He had to listen to their father.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded without hesitation, and his tone was full of certainty. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little surprised¡ª

    She didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to call her father ¡°Dad¡± so easily.

    It seemed that he would soon call her mother ¡°Mom¡±.

    At that time, her mother must be very happy!

    Hearing Shen Yuechuan calling him ¡°Dad¡±, Xiao Guoshan instantly regarded Shen Yuechuan as a member of his family.

    No matter whether Xiao Guoshan was willing to ept it or not, everything in front of him was the fact.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Guoshan¡¯s reluctance andplicated feeling in his heart had been eased a lot. He nodded and patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, indicating that thetter should hold Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    He meant that he would hand Yunyun over to Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled at Xiao Guoshan and whispered, ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what would happen between her and Shen Yuechuan after they got married.

    The only thing she could guarantee was that no matter what happened, she would face it with a positive attitude.

    No matter what, she would make herself live happily.

    She had grown up. Her parents, who had raised her up, no longer needed to worry about her.

    ¡°Okay, I hope you can be happy.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan¡¯s voice was trembling and his eyes were a bit red. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He turned around and sat down beside Su Yunjin. Then, he looked at the backs of Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan.

    The first day he adopted Xiao Yunyun, he knew that when his daughter grew up and met someone she loved deeply, she would leave him and be with that man.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be sadder than he had imagined when this moment came.

    At this time, Xiao Guoshan could onlyfort himself¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t take care of Yunyun for the rest of her life. It was a good thing that there was a man who could take care of his daughter for him forever.

    On the red carpet, Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and slowly walked toward the host.

    During so many years he was back in City A, Shen Yuechuan felt for the first time that his footsteps were so stable. He wanted to go in the direction of happiness without hesitation.

    The host, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, stood straight on the podium and watched Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyuning over. He smiled and made an announcement. ¡°Dear friends, good afternoon. Mr. Shen Yuechuan and Miss Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding begins now.¡±

    Next was the normal wedding procedure.

    After Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun said ¡°I will¡±, Mu Sijue and Song Jiqing, as best men, presented the rings.

    Shen Yuechuan took the ring, held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and carefully put it on her hand.

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw this scene, he was inexplicably moved. He reminded Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Okay, the bride can help the groom put on the ring.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips and smiled. She took the ring from Song Jiqing and helped Shen Yuechuan put it on.

    Looking at the round ring around Shen Yuechuan¡¯s finger, she suddenly remembered a saying¡ªthe ten fingers were connected to the heart.

    She could take possession of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart when the ring was on his finger.

    The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips kept bing broader. She let go of Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    The host picked up the microphone and made an announcement loudly. ¡°Now, the groom can kiss the bride!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun knew what was going to happen next, but she didn¡¯t feel like resisting it. She was just a little shy. Her hands were twisted together, and her cheeks were red as she looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan no longer hesitated and at once lifted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s veil¡ª

    The strength he had used was just right, and the white veil floated up beautifully in the air. He suddenly wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist, took her into his arms, and kissed her on the lips¡ª

    An indescribable sweetness was spreading between the two of them.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s waist subconsciously and vaguely remembered a sentence¡ª

    An affectionate kiss and ten thousand years in love.

    The host smiled faintly and picked up the microphone for thest time. He said loudly, ¡°I announce that Mr. Shen Yuechuan and Miss Xiao Yunyun are officially married. I wish you two a happy life forever!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had intended to let go of Xiao Yunyun, but when he heard this, he suddenly tightened his grip and kissed Xiao Yunyun harder.

    There were not many people sitting under the stage. They didn¡¯t know who took the lead, but there was a burst of apuse full of blessings despite that it was not very loud.

    Tang Yn had lost control of her tears and could not help crying.

    On the day she met Shen Yuechuan, she knew that he was a decent child.

    Later, Lu Boyan told her that Shen Yuechuan was an orphan. Lu Boyan told her not to ask about Yuechuan¡¯s parents.

    Tang Yn once felt that it was a great pity¡ªhow could such a decent child like Yuechuan not grow up in aplete family?

    Now, she no longer needed to feel sorry for Shen Yuechuan.

    Yuechuan not only found his mother but also had aplete family.

    He now had the greatest happiness in a man¡¯s life.

    After a long while, Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun. His forehead was pressed against hers, and the two of them were extremely intimate.

    In fact, the wedding was just a ceremony, and all weddings were simr.

    Even so, people still needed such a ceremony.

    No matter how the wedding procedure remained unchanged, the touched feeling brought by the groom kissing the bride was still more beautiful than everything in the world.

    Shen Yuechuan believed that the wedding ceremony could not only tell the world on behalf of him and Xiao Yunyun that they were married but also collect blessings from all their rtives and friends, just like the apuse just now.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s veil fell on her and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heads, which had added a touch of intimacy to them.

    They had no intention of separating at all.

    The host looked at the situation and coughed. He reminded them ¡°indirectly¡±. ¡°The groom and bride, we should go to the hotel now. The other people... should be very hungry.¡±

    It was not until then that Xiao Yunyun realized that she and Shen Yuechuan had totally forgotten the existence of other people. She pursed her lips and smiled shyly. Shen Yuechuan also let go of her and looked at the others under the stage¡ª

    The others were very calm and tacitly pretended that they hadn¡¯t seen the PDA.

    Su Jian¡¯an was the best at acting. She smiled and asked, ¡°Can we set off now?¡±

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075 Pay Them Back for Their Previous PDA

    Because of shyness, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks were red. She looked like a freshly ripe Fuji apple with morning dew on the branch. She looked extremely radiant and delicate.

    She was sorry to keep Su Jian¡¯an, Su Yicheng, and the others waiting for so long.

    Shen Yuechuan was not shy at all, let alone feeling sorry.

    He still remembered that two years ago, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an got married; Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi became lovers; Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were in a dubious rtionship...

    When everyone was in love, only he was single. He had to watch their PDA every day.

    Now, he wanted Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue to know that they had to be paid back for their previous PDA!

    In addition to getting married, today he had another purpose¡ª

    He would disy affection publicly to pay them all back!

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head and whispered in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear patiently, ¡°Today is our day. No matter what we do, they can only endure it silently.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at Shen Yuechuan without understanding him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means¡ª¡± Shen Yuechuan said word by word patiently, ¡°We can challenge their limits as much as we want.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips. She was a little excited and confused. ¡°Is it Okay... to do so?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan blinked one of his eyes and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to be at ease. ¡°Today is the best time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. Did one have to choose a time to be capricious?

    Under the stage, Su Jian¡¯an saw that Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t say anything. Although Su Jian¡¯an was confused, she still kept a smile. ¡°Yuechuan, Yunyun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand intimately and then looked unhurriedly at the people under the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to take a step when she suddenly seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She shouted.

    Su Jian¡¯an kept smiling patiently. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of eagerness. She said while gesturing, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a part that the bride will toss the bouquet? Why don¡¯t we y that part?¡±

    ...

    For the first time in her life, Su Jian¡¯an was so tongue-tied.

    She looked around the church and coughed. Her voice dropped more than usual. ¡°Yunyun, you can toss the bouquet if you want to, but the important thing is... who can receive your bouquet?¡±

    There were only four women in the church excluding the staff of the wedding nning team.

    Tang Yn, Su Yunjin, Su Jian¡¯an, and Luo Xiaoxi.

    All of them were married. No one could receive the bridal bouquet.

    Xiao Yunyun followed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze. Even if Xiao Yunyun was obtuse, she would realize what the problem was. She looked around and finally fixed her eyes on Mu Sijue.

    She didn¡¯t care about the gender now. She just wanted to find someone who was unmarried and could receive the bouquet.

    Except for Song Jiqing, Mu Sijue was the only unmarried person there.

    Mu Sijue noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes and immediately saw through her mind. He narrowed his eyes and warned Xiao Yunyun with a dangerous look¡ªnot to set her eyes on him.

    Xiao Yunyun ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s warning, and her tone was full of expectation. ¡°Boss Mu, you and Dr. Song are among the few unmarried people...¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m unmarried, I have a child.¡± Mu Sijue decisively interrupted Xiao Yunyun. He nced at Song Jiqing and continued, ¡°Dr. Song doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. He can better meet your requirement. If you want to y the game of tossing the bouquet, you should do it with him.¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Before Xiao Yunyun could react, Song Jiqing gritted his teeth and red at Mu Sijue. Song Jiqing said with detestation, ¡°Mu Qi, you want your teammate to die, but you will live!¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So what?¡± His expression indicated that Song Jiqing could do nothing to him.

    ...

    Song Jiqing sadly thought, ¡°Yes, even if Mu Sijue did it on purpose, what can I do to him?

    ¡°He can just be Mu Qi!

    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s obviously using his power to bully others!

    ¡°But I can¡¯t resist him!¡±

    After weighing the situation, Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t y it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also felt that there were too few people. It was not fun.

    After thinking for a moment, she turned around and went straight to Song Jiqing¡ª

    Song Jiqing seemed to be frightened. He took a step back subconsciously and looked at Xiao Yunyun cautiously. ¡°Do you also want to bully me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m different from Boss Mu!¡± Xiao Yunyun stuffed the bouquet into Song Jiqing¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I hope Ye Luo can be your girlfriend as soon as possible and you will be unavable. Good luck!¡±

    Song Jiqing took the bouquet in a daze. After a while, he could finally speak normally. ¡°I see. You don¡¯t want to bully me. You just want to hurt me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes, looking smart and naughty. ¡°I identally rubbed salt into your wound!¡±

    Song Jiqing certainly knew that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t mean any harm.

    On the contrary, the little girl really hoped that he could be unavable as soon as possible.

    He smiled and raised the bouquet in his hand. ¡°No matter what, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± After a pause, she suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Yuechuan and I are married. Boss Mu already has a child. You¡¯re single, but you¡¯re not very young. I think you¡¯re pitiful, so I hope Ye Luo can be your girlfriend as soon as possible!¡±

    Song Jiqing no longer felt moved anymore. He felt as if he had suffered a serious internal injury. He coughed and said, ¡°Yunyun, you can stop talking. I¡¯ve already felt your ¡®kindness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled more brilliantly, looking like a beautiful rose that had just bloomed.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that if they let Xiao Yunyun go on like this, they would have no time to have lunch.

    After thinking for a while, she had to urge them. ¡°Okay, Yuechuan, take Yunyun to take off the wedding dress and change into other clothes. We¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    The implication was that the wedding woulde to an end.

    Hearing that, Song Jiqing quickly ran to the front as if he had been granted amnesty.

    A miserable singleton like him was bullied. It was so unfair!

    Since he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, he could just avoid them!

    The others followed Song Jiqing out, leaving only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun in the church.

    The smile on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face was still very brilliant. Shen Yuechuan held her hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You first change your clothes.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had said that if it was a public wedding, Xiao Yunyun should have changed into a formal dress next.

    However, Yunyun and Yuechuan only held a small wedding. Only their families attended the wedding. They didn¡¯t have to care too much about the formality. The most important thing was that all the family members were together. As for other things... Yuechuan and Yunyun just needed to be happy.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t like formal dresses. With Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words, she was relieved.

    She chose a white knit sweater, a pair of polished straight jeans, a gray wool coat on the outside, and a pair of ck shallow boots on her feet.

    She was usually dressed like this. The clothes looked simple and youthful. Although they were straight and narrow, she would look full of vitality in them.

    She loved herself to look like this best.

    Shen Yuechuan sat outside the locker room. Not long after, he saw Xiao Yunyune out in her usual clothes. She handed the wedding dress she had taken off to the staff member.

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun came out, her eyes were fixed on Shen Yuechuan. They seemed to be born with great attraction to each other.

    What was even more magical was that as long as their eyes met, a vacuum would form around them, keeping the others out, and they would be immersed in it.

    The staff member realized that she was redundant. She didn¡¯t bother reminding Xiao Yunyun that thetter had forgotten to take off her veil. The staff member just said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Shen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the staff member went out, only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left in the locker room.

    Shen Yuechuan reached out to Xiao Yunyun and his voice was low and gentle. ¡°Yunyun,e here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost ran toward Shen Yuechuan and her eyes were shining with a bright light. She asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was talking about, but the little girl seemed to be in a good mood.

    In that case, he could just be cooperative.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended not to understand and asked in confusion, ¡°Hear what?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tiptoed, and she seemed to be quite joyful.

    She pointed in the direction of the staff member and said word by word, ¡°Just now she called me... Mrs. Shen.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You will be Mrs. Shen from now on.¡±

    That was the fact.

    However, Xiao Yunyun still felt unbelievably sweet. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with bright eyes, and her smile spread to the bottom of her eyes. She looked extremely beautiful and charming.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and his tone became very helpless. ¡°You fool.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. My cousin and the others are still waiting outside!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Yuechuan pointed to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°The things on your head haven¡¯t been removed yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked in the mirror and found that the veil and the headwears were still on her head. They looked indescribably inharmonious with her casual clothes.

    When she was about to take off the things on her head, Shen Yuechuan walked over and held her hand. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She stopped moving and just looked at the mirror.

    She saw Shen Yuechuan raise his hand and carefully remove the veil and the headwears.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s movements were so slow that he didn¡¯t even pull a strand of her hair.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. ¡°Do you always treat girls like this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you ask this question?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said reasonably, ¡°Because you¡¯re so skilled in your movements!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and removed thest headwear for Xiao Yunyun. Then, he said unhurriedly, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not so patient with others.¡±

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076 As Long as You Won¡¯t Cry

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would hear those sweet words from him. Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t respond for a moment, so she could only look at Shen Yuechuan in a daze.

    He patted her head and looked into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand intimately and walked out with him.

    The staff was removing the decoration to restore the wedding set while Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were waiting outside the church.

    Song Jiqing got here as a single person, and he was the only one outside the car.

    He leaned against the car door and looked at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun leisurely. There was a kind of ambiguous teasing in his tone. ¡°I thought it would take a longer time for you toe out.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan opened the car door with one hand and protected Xiao Yunyun with the other hand against the car roof. He then looked at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°We are not in a hurry. But if you don¡¯t get Ye Luo back, she may go with someone else.¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless.

    He finally got to experience what it was like to make a fool of himself.

    He swore that he would never mess with Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun again.

    ¡°Neither of them is easy to deal with!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan appreciated Song Jiqing¡¯s depressed expression and then got into the car as if nothing had happened,pletely ignoring Song Jiqing, who looked hurt.

    It was Uncle Qian who drove the car.

    Seeing that the cars in front of them were leaving one after another, Uncle Qian also started the car and followed the motorcade.

    No one noticed that this time, Mu Sijue¡¯s car was at the back.

    Not only that but there were two more people in his car.

    One was Mu Sijue¡¯s bodyguard, and the other was Ah Guang.

    Kang Ruicheng once told Xu Youning that he might take action on Mu Sijue on the day of Yuechuan and Yunyun¡¯s wedding.

    For the sake of Xu Youning¡¯s safety, Mu Sijue only told Lu Boyan about it and kept it a secret from others. He didn¡¯t expect that he still couldn¡¯t hide it from Ah Guang.

    After receiving the news, Ah Guang rushed to City A as soon as possible.

    Having been with Mu Sijue for so many years, Ah Guang still knew him well.

    Mu Sijue looked calm, but in fact, he had a kind of unquestionable pride in his bones.

    Today, if Kang Ruicheng were to make a move, Mu Sijue probably wouldn¡¯t back down. He would choose to confront Mu Sijue head-on.

    The final oue would probably depend on who was stronger between Kang Ruicheng and Mu Sijue.

    If it were a fair fight, Ah Guang wouldn¡¯t be worried.

    However, he knew Kang Ruicheng too well. ording to his insidious style, he would definitely do something behind others¡¯ backs and use the kind of trick that Mu Sijue despised the most.

    Therefore, Ah Kang had to rush over and keep an eye for Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t expect Ah Guang toe.

    For the sake of Xu Youning and other people, he even kept the fact that Kang Ruicheng was going to take action from Shen Yuechuan. With Ah Guang suddenly showing up with two of his men, it was hard to say whether it would arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    Mu Sijue guessed that Kang Ruicheng might only have told Xu Youning that he was going to take action today. Once he noticed that Mu Sijue was on guard, Kang Ruicheng would definitely suspect Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was in a dangerous position, and Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.

    Ah Guang could tell Mu Sijue¡¯s worry at a nce.

    He took the initiative to say, ¡°Seventh Brother, although Yuechuan and I are not particrly familiar with each other, we are still friends. It¡¯s normal for me toe to his wedding. Even if Kang Ruicheng gets suspicious, he won¡¯t find any practical evidence. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Sijue frowned and thought for a moment, then ordered in a cold voice, ¡°As long as Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t take any action, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    The implication was that so long as their enemy didn¡¯t make a move, they couldn¡¯t either.

    Even if the enemy made a move, they had to pretend to be unprepared and get back at him after a while.

    Ah Guang held objection, but it was Mu Sijue¡¯s order, so he had to obey it.

    He nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more and looked out of the window.

    The small church was not in the bustling area of the city. It was very quiet on the roads nearby. The noon sun shone through the bare parasol trees, presenting a bright feeling of warmth.

    Thene was very narrow, and the cars could only line up and move forward slowly.

    Except for the sound of the wheels crushing the ground, it was particrly quiet all around.

    However, there were only a few people who knew the huge trouble behind the quietness.

    More than half an hourter, the cars were stopped in front of the Century Gardens Hotel.

    Shen Yuechuan was the first to get out of his car. He held the door and waited for Xiao Yunyun to get out.

    The others quickly got out of their cars and entered the hotel one after another.

    Because people were talking with each other, no one noticed that Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t left his ride at the back of the motorcade for a long time.

    If they looked into his car, they could see that Mu Sijue was making a phone call.

    It seemed that he was busy with the phone call that he didn¡¯t get out of his car.

    But in fact, he was waiting.

    The reason why Kang Ruicheng wanted to make a move on him was definitely not just to strike his pride.

    It must be that Kang Ruicheng also wanted t to create a panic effect.

    Now, everyone was present and none of them was prepared. It would be the best choice for Kang Ruicheng to make a sudden attack on Mu Sijue in front of the hotel.

    ¡°However, I will not give him such an opportunity to do that.¡±

    After everyone entered the hotel, Mu Sijue put down his phone and opened the car door.

    Ah Guang got out of the car and followed Mu Sijue closely, saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, I don¡¯t think Kang Ruicheng will take action at this time.¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his eyebrows with great interest. ¡°Why would you think so?¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯re now in the center of the city!¡± Ah Guang gave a reasonable analysis. ¡°No matter how fearless Kang Ruicheng is, he doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly here, does he? If he does make trouble here, he can¡¯t escape the police¡¯s investigation.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s words made sense.

    However, he had missed something.

    After a while, Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Ah Guang, don¡¯t forget that Kang Ruicheng likes to catch others off guard. Since we think he can¡¯t do anything here, it¡¯s more likely that he will make a sudden attack.¡±

    Ah Guang seemed to have realized it and nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more. He followed the others and soon entered the hotel.

    There were not many people. There was only one table for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding banquet. Su Jian¡¯an had booked thergest private room in the hotel.

    In therge private room of dozens of square meters, there was a semi-circled French window. Standing by it, one could see the river view of the city at one nce.

    At this time, one could see the joy of the New Year by looking out of the window.

    The waiter helped take everyone¡¯s coats and bags and hung them up one by one.

    The manager of the private room came over with an impable smile on his face. ¡°Boss Lu, Mrs. Lu, would you like us to serve the dishes now?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked around the private room and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have them now.¡±

    The dishes today had been selected by Su Jian¡¯an from the hotel¡¯s menu long ago. The chefs got up early to prepare the ingredients and took control of the time to bring them to the table at this hour.

    Whether it was the appearance, taste, or smell of the dishes, they were all in their best condition.

    Su Jian¡¯an called everyone over. ¡°Come take a seat. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll discuss what we will do after the mealter.¡±

    ¡°What will we do after the meal?¡± Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll y games!¡±

    ¡°Sure thing!¡± Xiao Yunyun nced at Song Jiqing and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°As long as you won¡¯t cry!¡±

    Song Jiqing seemed to have be ustomed to being teased by them to the extent where he would cry.

    Therefore, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wish became very simple ¨C she found everything okay as long as Song Jiqing wouldn¡¯t cry.

    Song Jiqing narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m one of Yuechuan¡¯s attending doctors.¡±

    The threat in his words could not be more obvious.

    It just so happened that Xiao Yunyun fell for this trick the most. She instantly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Xiao Guoshan smiled helplessly and asked while having tea, ¡°Yuechuan, how are you feeling now?¡±

    He didn¡¯t sound as distant as before as his tone held a kind of intimacy toward his family members.

    Maybe it was because Shen Yuechuan was in a good mood, he looked much better than before.

    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Great then.¡± Xiao Guoshan picked up his chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    What Su Jianan had ordered were all very authentic local dishes served by the hotel. Every bite they took would leave them with the fragrance of the food in their mouths and the enjoyable aftertaste. In addition, everyone was chatting andughing, so this lunch was very pleasant.

    After the meal, Song Jiqing rubbed his hands and said excitedly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y a game or something. Otherwise, it won¡¯t feel like a wedding banquet here!¡±

    Before the others could say anything, Mu Sijue said, ¡°You guys go on. I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at the time and clicked his tongue. He looked at Mu Sijue in confusion and said, ¡°It¡¯s still noon. Are you sure you want to leave so early?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more about his leaving, and there was no obvious emotion in his voice. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Song Jiqing had always liked to have everyone around, and he wanted to ask Mu Sijue to stay, but Lu Boyan shot him a nce.

    The look in his eyes was very obvious ¨C he told him not to keep Mu Sijue.

    Although Song Jiqing didn¡¯t know why, since Lu Boyan had hinted, he couldn¡¯t keep Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Maybe Mu Sijue does have something important to do?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held the same doubt as Song Jiqing. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Why is Sijue leaving so early?¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked her hair a bit. ¡°He has something to deal with, so he has to go to get it done.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else and ran over to join the others for games.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lu Boyan actually didn¡¯t tell her the truth.

    Mu Sijue left in such a hurry not because he had something urgent, but because he couldn¡¯t stay here.

    Otherwise, once Kang Ruicheng attacked him, it would bring harm to everyone in the private room.

    Today was Yuechuan¡¯s wedding, and Mu Sijue didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen.

    However, his departure also meant that he had to face all the possibilities of good or bad by himself.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Mu Sijue would face alone if Kang Ruichengunched a full attack on him.

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077 A Simple Game

    Ah Guang was worrying over the exact same thing as Lu Boyan.

    Because Ah Guang had prepared himself for it, he was not afraid that Kang Ruicheng might use some tricks.

    He was more afraid of the possibility of Kang Ruichengunching a full attack.

    No matter how capable he and Mu Sijue were, they were too weak topete with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s whole force.

    However, Mu Sijue did not allow Ah Guang to bring more bodyguards than usual, who had no choice but only to worry for his Seventh Brother.

    As soon as they got out of the hotel, Ah Guang followed Mu Sijue closely, keeping an eye on everything around them.

    His subordinate quickly drove their car over. Ah Guang got in almost immediately and opened the door as he said, ¡°After you, Seventh Brother.¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijue got seated in the back seat, Ah Guang immediately shut the door. With a bang, the door was tightly closed, followed by the sound of the door being locked.

    He did it in a very skillful way without any hesitation.

    .

    Dongzi got in the car from the other side. As soon as he sat down, he asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, where are we going?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t hesitate much and said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll stick to our n and do our usuals.¡±

    In other words, they would still be doing what they usually did.

    In this way, it could prevent Kang Ruicheng from suspecting Xu Youning.

    However, it also would also give Kang Ruicheng countless opportunities to attack Mu Sijue.

    Ah Guang wasn¡¯t sure about it and wanted to talk Mu Sijue out of it. ¡°Seventh Brother, you...¡±

    Mu Sijue raised his hand, indicating that Ah Guang didn¡¯t need to say anything else.

    He had already made up his mind and there was no way that Ah Guang could change it with just a few words.

    Although Ah Guang felt unconvinced, he had to give in and handed the tablet to Mu Sijue so that he could take advantage of the time during the ride to deal with his business first.

    The car moved at a steady pace. Except for Mu Sijue, everyone in the car was in a state of tension, but they still had to pretend as if nothing had happened.

    Thirty minutester, the car was stopped in front of a bar. Mu Sijue opened the door and got out. He followed the usual agenda and went in to discuss business with someone.

    Ah Guang was getting more and more worried, but he could only act as usual and follow Mu Sijue into the bar as a loyal subordinate.

    In the bar, Mu Sijue discussed his business as usual, while staying on guard against Kang Ruicheng.

    Back in the private room, Song Jiqing was racking his brain to figure out what games to y.

    In fact, ying games was not the key. He just wanted to mess with Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll never make trouble for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun deliberately ever again, with the guys around here now, I guess many of them would like to mess with the couple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got my allies, so I¡¯m not afraid!

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been teased so badly before. If I don¡¯t take revenge now, when will I get to do it again?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Song Jiqing was thinking, but she had no fear. She held her chin with both hands and looked at him calmly as she urged him slowly, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Jiqing snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s y a simple game!¡±

    ¡°Sounds cool.¡± Luo Xiaoxi hummed unconsciously. ¡°The rules had better be simple.¡±

    The gaming atmosphere was instantly destroyed. Song Xiaoqing made a stop gesture and pretended to re at everyone. ¡°Are we still ying it or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xiaoxi immediately put on a straight face and pretended to be serious. She nodded and then emphasized, ¡°Of course, we are!¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had never been interested in games. They walked to the bar counter tacitly and sat on the high stools.

    After a while, Xiao Guoshan also came over.

    He poured himself a ss of wine, picked it up, and said, ¡°Yunyun has been well taken care of by you since she came to City A. I need to thank you on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, there¡¯s no need for the courtesy.¡± Su Yicheng smiled, and there was a little helplessness in his smile. He said, ¡°Yunyun... is quite perky, but she also brought us a lot ofughter. She called me cousin, so it¡¯s natural for me to take care of her.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan took a sip of wine and looked at Xiao Yunyun, who was sitting on the sofa, with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun could still keep smiling and bringughter to others.

    But what would happen after today?

    If Yuechuan lost consciousness all of a sudden, she would need to take care of everything of him as his wife.

    Because of the change in her identity, everything she did for him would only be natural.

    Of course, that was not what Xiao Guoshan was worrying over.

    What he was really worried about was that after Xiao Yunyun gave herself to Shen Yuechuan, she would still be let down by him.

    ¡°If that happens, will my daughter still smile like the way she does now?¡±

    Lu Boyan noticed Xiao Guoshan¡¯s worry. He gently swirled the wine ss in his hand and said slowly, ¡°Uncle Xiao, I believe that Yunyun is ready to face every possibility. I hope that you can also believe in her.¡±

    Xiao Guoshan smiled with infinite fatherly love in his eyes.

    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in Yunyun.¡±

    .

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more and looked over to the sofa.

    Xiao Yunyun was having a good time with Su Jian¡¯an and the others. At this moment, there was no trace of sadness on her face.

    However, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know how long she could keep being happy like this.

    He didn¡¯t dwell on it, because Xiao Yunyun was not the only one he needed to worry about.

    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Sijue with only a simple sentence.

    ¡°How are you doing now?¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s reply came very soon. Before long, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone buzzed slightly. He unlocked the screen and saw Mu Sijue¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Everything is going fine.¡±

    Lu Boyan put back his phone while a trace of doubt shed across his mind.

    The wedding ceremony between Yuechuan and Yunyun had ended. So far, Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t made a move yet.

    In other words, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the wedding but just wanted to target Mu Sijue.

    Although Yuechuan and Yunyun were safe, rtively speaking, Mu Sijue would be more likely to be in danger.

    While Lu Boyan was thinking about that, Su Yicheng suddenly asked, ¡°What happened to Mu Qi?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect that Su Yicheng would suddenly get straight to the point. He was slightly stunned and did not respond for a moment.

    He was surprised that Su Yicheng would actually know something was wrong with Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Su Yicheng pointed to Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°I just identally saw your conversation with Mu Qi.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°It seems that he left in a hurry just now for some particr reason?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought about it and decided to tell Su Yicheng about what happened. In the end, he told him that Mu Sijue left in a hurry because he didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to them.

    Su Yicheng was quite shocked. After all, Mu Sijue had appeared very calm for the entire day.

    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a danger behind the calmness.

    However, he soon came back to his senses. He nced at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Does Jian¡¯an know about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to let her know,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to worry about us.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her. But... are you sure Mu Qi can deal with it by himself?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for a moment, and there was only calmness and determination in his voice. ¡°Since he has decided to deal with it alone, then I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll get it done.¡±

    Su Yicheng was still worried. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What if...¡±

    ¡°There is no ¡®what if¡¯.¡± Lu Boyan interrupted Su Yicheng, and his voice became particrly cold and harsh. ¡°There are still many things that he has yet to achieve. No matter what, he can¡¯t have anything bad happen to him at this time.¡±

    Su Yicheng knew that Lu Boyan cared about Mu Sijue more than him. Lu Boyan¡¯s tone suddenly changed because he was worried about Mu Sijue.

    He sighed secretly.

    He did not know when all of these troubles would end.

    Only after all this could Xu Youning return to their side. Otherwise, Mu Sijue¡¯s life would always be missing someone important, which could never beplete.

    However, Mu Sijue had said that everything was fine at the moment.

    They didn¡¯t need to worry yet.

    On the sofa, the game was over.

    In fact, Song Jiqing and Luo Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t enjoyed it enough, but they had to take Shen Yuechuan¡¯s health into consideration.

    Besides, today was the wedding day of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    No matter how fine the groom appeared, they couldn¡¯t go too far by taking up too much time from the newly wedded couple.

    If Yuechuan couldn¡¯t take it and fell down, things would get serious.

    Luo Xiaoxi seemed to be still immersed in the game. She pped and then stood up with her hands on her waist. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll let go of Yuechuan and Yunyun for the time being, but we will have it twice as much in the future!¡±

    Song Jiqing stretched and said, ¡°Hear, hear!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was also concerned about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s health, but she still pretended to be rxed. She tilted her head and said, ¡°Since you guys have said so, we won¡¯t hold back either. But now we¡¯ll go back first. See you next time!¡±

    Song Jiqing waved his hand. ¡°See you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun to say goodbye to everyone and then left the hotel.

    Uncle Qian was smoking in the car. He picked up the phone and heard that Yuechuan and Yunyun were ready to leave. He quickly nipped the cigarette and opened the window to get some fresh air into the car. Less than half a minuteter, he saw Yuechuan and Yunyuning out of the hotel.

    He almost got out of the car at once and asked as soon as Shen Yuechuan approached, ¡°Yuechuan, how do you feel? Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and tried to present his best. ¡°Uncle Qian, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Great then.¡± Uncle Qian patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder as if he were facing an old friend. ¡°Shall I send you back to your apartment?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the courtesy for?¡± Uncle Qian opened the door and said, ¡°Come get in.¡±

    The hotel was not far from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment. In less than 15 minutes, Uncle Qian had taken the couple to the apartment building.

    Xiao Yunyun pushed the car door open and ran to the driver¡¯s seat. She smiled at Uncle Qian in the car and said, ¡°Uncle Qian, thank you for what you did today. Yuechuan and I will go upstairs now. See you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you.¡± Uncle Qian smiled, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yunyun, take good care of Yuechuan.¡±

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078 It¡¯s Not Your Style to Keep a Low Profile!

    Uncle Qian was not only earnest in his words, but he also sounded like he was expecting highly of her.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and only thought of one possibility.

    Maybe he said that because her identity had changed.

    In the past, she was just Shen Yuechuan¡¯s girlfriend. Even if it was to a greater extent, she was only his fiancee.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t have the responsibility or obligation to take care of Shen Yuechuan.

    But things were different now.

    After the wedding ceremony, she had be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wife.

    Their fates were now tightly connected as they were inseparable from each other.

    She naturally had additional responsibility for Shen Yuechuan as his wife to take good care of him.

    The meaning of Uncle Qian¡¯s words was probably that the Shen family had handed Shen Yuechuan over to her.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath. Not only did she feel no pressure, but she felt willing.

    As long as she could be with Shen Yuechuan, she thought that anything she needed to do would be fine to her.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun nodded hard and promised, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Uncle Qian smiled gratifiedly and waved his hand. ¡°All right then. You can go now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hesitate. She turned around and took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm while smiling sweetly at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan just let her take his arm and led the little girl to the apartment lobby.

    After they took a few steps, there suddenly came the sound of a brake, followed by a second one and a third one.

    Sharp and ear-piercing sounds rang out one after another. It sounded extremely terrifying and unintentionally caused one to feel powerful pressure.

    Xiao Yunyun was startled, and she found it bad right then.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what to do, nor did she know the purpose of the ones who had arrived. She could only hold onto Shen Yuechuan tightly.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed the unusual noise and didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. After all, Kang Ruicheng was huge trouble who hadn¡¯t been taken care of yet.

    He almost subconsciously protected Xiao Yunyun when he quickly reacted. While maintaining the greatest calmness, he looked in the direction of the noise.

    Fortunately, unlike what he had thought, the ones who had arrived were not Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men but the reporters he was familiar with.

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief and finally felt calm again. The first thing he could think of was tofort Xiao Yunyun.

    He patted her on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re just entertainment reporters.¡±

    ¡°Entertainment reporters?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was also a little surprised. She turned around timidly and looked behind her.

    It was just like what Shen Yuechuan said ¨C they were media reporters, most of whom were familiar faces.

    The entertainment reporters were holding microphones, and the cameramen were carrying professional cameras. Thisrge group of people rushed toward Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun aggressively, like a troop of thousands of horses and soldiers that were going to trample on them.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.

    When her rtionship with Shen Yuechuan had just been exposed, many people thought that they were brother and sister while the entertainment reporters went to surround them and question them.

    At that time, the scene was exactly the same as it was now ¨C the reporters were rushing over crazily to them.

    It was only that the reporters seemed to be even crazier thanst time.

    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no gossip news between Shen Yuechuan and me now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but want to step back, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯te to her senses until she identally stepped on him. She raised her head and looked at him, not knowing what to do.

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    With his words, Xiao Yunyun was relieved. She nodded and felt at ease with him handling it alone.

    While Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun weren¡¯t paying attention, the entertainment reporters and the cameraman had already rushed over and surrounded them.

    The sound of the shutter rang one after another, and the cameras kept shing. It seemed that they wanted to record every move of Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan had already seen iting, but he was notpletely sure about what they were up to.

    In this case, he thought that it would be better for him to take a more cautious way.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled at the group of entertainment reporters. ¡°Happy New Year, guys.¡±

    Instead of greeting him back, the entertainment reporters handed the microphone to him and asked directly, ¡°Mr. Shen, I heard that you held a wedding ceremony with Miss Xiao. Is that true?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and avoided answering directly. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    The reporters all knew what Shen Yuechuan was trying to do. They all smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve long known each other, Mr. Shen. We wouldn¡¯t fall for your tricks again, so please just answer our questions!¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could say anything, he felt that Xiao Yunyun grabbed him a little harder. He couldn¡¯t help looking down at her.

    Xiao Yunyun was indeed a bit nervous.

    The wedding ceremony between her and Shen Yuechuan was very simple, and it was not released to the public.

    Before today, they had kept it a secret from each other. They had never discussed whether or not they should announce their marriage to the public.

    Now, she could only rely on Shen Yuechuan to make the decision, and she chose to believe in him.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and announced to all the entertainment reporters slowly and firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married to Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    There was a burst of exmation among the entertainment reporters.

    Soon, someone congratted Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Mr. Shen, congrattions! You¡¯ve stayed single for so many years, but you¡¯re married now!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, since you have decided to get married, it must be true love between you and Miss Xiao! On behalf of our magazine, best wishes to you both and I wish you a lifetime of happiness.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan often dealt with this group of entertainment reporters, so he was familiar with them. He didn¡¯t mind the teasing within their blessings very much.

    Of course, he did not let his guard down because of this.

    ¡°These people are quite cunning. Their blessings are probably meant toy the groundwork for the following traps.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had it right.

    As expected, someone asked him, ¡°Mr. Shen, this is quite unexpected. Is it a sudden decision that you married Ms. Xu?¡±

    This question was a big trap for Shen Yuechuan. If he didn¡¯t answer it properly, he would get himself into great trouble.

    Fortunately, Shen Yuechuan had rich experience in this aspect.

    He smiled and answered calmly, ¡°I did decide to marry Yunyun in an instant.

    ¡°I have to stress that when I made this decision, I was very clear-headed. Besides, I was sure that Yunyun was the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. It was the happiest moment in my life when I held the wedding ceremony with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve now gained the greatest happiness in my life. I appreciate your blessings. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    They had long known each other, and the media reporters present were used to Shen Yuechuan dealing with their questions like that.

    However, in the past, Shen Yuechuan would only beat around the bush with them while being asked about news rted to Lu Enterprises and Lu Boyan.

    They all knew that Shen Yuechuan was a yboy, but now it was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had said so many words of love in front of them.

    The entertainment reporters finally understood that he hadn¡¯t been a yboy for nothing.

    When he spoke of his romance, not only was it wless, but it also sounded sweet to the extreme.

    ¡°Although Shen Yuechuan was a yboy before, he¡¯s now changed and it must be great happiness for Xiao Yunyun to marry him, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s not the right way to say it. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have changed so soon. Maybe he would have stayed that way for a while.

    ¡°So I guess they are destined to be together, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Compared with the shock of the entertainment reporters, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have any obvious reaction.

    She just raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    She was already used to hearing his sweet words.

    However, no matter how many times she had heard them, she still found them very sweet.

    She just couldn¡¯t get tired of hearing that.

    In a sweet silence, someone coughed and asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, may I ask about your condition?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had sessfully created a warm and sweet atmosphere.

    However, it didn¡¯t make those entertainment reporters forget about their jobs.

    They would still ask what they needed to ask.

    Others would also ask about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition, but Xiao Yunyun had rarely heard someone asking so directly.

    The others would only do it in a very tactful way.

    However, what the entertainment reporters wanted was to catch Shen Yuechuan off guard so that they could find out his real condition.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything and left it to Shen Yuechuan to deal with the reporters.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled as if the question didn¡¯t matter to him. He was so calm that he didn¡¯t look like a sick person at all.

    He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Take a look at me. Is there any difference between the way I look now and before?¡±

    The entertainment reporters followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and looked at him carefully. They shook their heads and said, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be much difference.¡±

    Someone quickly reacted and asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Shen, do you mean that you¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, but I¡¯m almost there.¡± Shen Yuechuan wore a charming smile. ¡°Soon, you can see mepletely healthy again. Thank you for your concern!¡±

    During this period, Shen Yuechuan seemed to have vanished from the world. Not a single mediapany could find him.

    However, the legend about him in the business world had never stopped.

    Some people said that Shen Yuechuan was seriously ill and could no longer show up in front of the media.

    Some also said that there were grudges between Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan and that they were about to start their own business.

    Now it seemed that those rumors turned out to be false news.

    Today, not only did Shen Yuechuan show up, but he also seemed happy with his current state.

    A rtively smart reporter immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, did you stay out of the public eye recently to prepare for the wedding with Miss Xiao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Yuechuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yunyun while his eyes were full of affection. ¡°I only tend to have one wedding in my life. I hoped that my wedding with Yunyun could be remembered for the rest of my life, so of course, I had to spend some effort to manage it.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± The reporter smiled understandingly and then asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you announce your marriage with Miss Xiao and make the wedding public? It¡¯s not in line with your style to keep such a low profile!¡±

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079 Do You Want a Baby?

    It was not strange at all for the reporters to have such doubts.

    It should be noted that when Shen Yuechuan was working at Lu Enterprises, he was a very high-profile person.

    He had never kept a low profile when it came to the achievements Lu Enterprises had made in the business world unless it was rted to some confidential projects. He would generously share his and Lu Boyan¡¯s achievements with everyone.

    In his words, he wanted to ept the worship and respect of the ones in the business world.

    After all, it was not exaggerating that he and Lu Boyan were regarded as gods in the business world.

    His wedding was such a big event, but Shen Yuechuan chose to hold it in a low-key way, which didn¡¯t fit his style at all.

    In addition, they were familiar with each other, so the reporters would say in front of Shen Yuechuan that this was not in line with his style of doing things.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and motioned for everyone to calm down. He said slowly, ¡°I have to admit that I used to like being high-profile. But it¡¯s because I was used to it that I want to keep a low profile when encountering something really important.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The reporter pretended to be confused and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it that you regret how you behaved?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Shen Yuechuan maintained a smile and denied it. ¡°It¡¯s probably because... I¡¯ve be more focused on myself, and I don¡¯t want to share the greatest happiness of my life with too many people.¡±

    As expected, as soon as these words were said, there was a burst of exmation among the entertainment reporters.

    This time, there was more envy in the exmation.

    That was the effect that Shen Yuechuan wanted. He continued by saying, ¡°I would have noment if we were doing a normal interview. But today is my wedding day. Maybe you should... well?¡±

    The entertainment reporters understood what he meant.

    He was hinting that they had taken too much time of him.

    After thinking about it, they thought that his words made sense. It was his wedding day, but they went after him asking so many questions. This was not nice.

    In addition, when they went to Lu Enterprises to do interviews in the past, Shen Yuechuan had always taken good care of them.

    The entertainment reporters put away their microphones one after another and congratted Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°Mr. Shen, congrattions! I wish you a happy marriage and a happy honeymoon! May you and Mrs. Shen have your baby soon!¡±

    Something in those words got to Xiao Yunyun. She was stunned and didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state.

    Shen Yuechuan remained calm. He thanked everyone and then took Xiao Yunyun into the apartment.

    The entertainment reporters were very polite as they stopped following him. The security guards of the apartment building had also blocked the door, ready to make way for Shen Yuechuan at any time.

    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked up at Shen Yuechuan with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you can handle the reporters with ease. I finally saw it today.¡± She then gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Well done. You deserve it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips lightly. ¡°Thanks, but I just want to kiss you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blushed, which made her appear more charming. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile.

    At this moment, with a ding sound, the elevator had reached the top floor.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed particrly excited. She jumped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Back in the apartment, Shen Yuechuan pulled Xiao Yunyun into the living room and let her sit on the sofa.

    It was just after noon, and it was not yet evening. The sunlight was quietly spread out in front of the French windows, which made the floor golden. The whole apartment looked particrly warm.

    Xiao Yunyun looked around and then looked at Shen Yuechuan. She coughed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s... still early, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    She was thinking about something a bit dirty.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with that.

    After the wedding, it would be the wedding night ¨C that was how it was on TV and in books.

    In the ancient era, the wedding night was also a very sacred moment.

    However, it was indeed still early.

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was talking about, but he thought that she was overthinking it.

    However, after thinking for a while, he decided to y along with Xiao Yunyun. He said, ¡°It is indeed still early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°So?¡±

    He sat down beside her in a very calm and generous manner before he took her into his arms and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s talk about something else first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and looked quite curious. ¡°What should we talk about first?¡± Before Shen Yuechuan could answer, she suddenly remembered something and looked at him nervously. ¡°By the way, are you all right? Are you tired?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and gently patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, indicating that she should rx. ¡°Yunyun, it is my happiest day today. I don¡¯t feel tired.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind was full of strange assumptions. She suddenly thought of something that Shen Yuechuan did not expect. She seriously analyzed and said, ¡°In other words, it¡¯s likely that you are very tired, but you can¡¯t feel anything?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression grew more and more serious. ¡°Yuechuan, you should go to rest now. I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly. He patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m tired. I mean, I want to stay with you.¡± After a pause, his tone became confused. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you are usually smart. What¡¯s happened to you today? Are you stuck or something?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had gotten used to others calling her Mrs. Shen.

    However, when Shen Yuechuan said it, she was more or less in a trance.

    She touched the ce where she had been patted by Shen Yuechuan. After a while, she came to her senses.

    His previous sentence was originally a romantic one, but it was misunderstood by her.

    ¡°All right then. I guess I wasn¡¯t being romantic enough just now.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t tell Shen Yuechuan about it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and found an excuse that Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t refute.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was just worried about you... and then, my worry for you... surpassed my romantic feelings...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took a deep look at Xiao Yunyun and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s a good excuse. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard the sarcasm in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone. She blinked her eyes helplessly and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to buy it!¡± After that, she didn¡¯t forget to humph to show her pride and firmness.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair andforted her a bit abruptly by saying, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yunyun was surprised. She immediately raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Shen Yuechuan exined in a low and soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the honeymoon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly remembered what the entertainment reporters had said to her and Shen Yuechuan before they went upstairs.

    ¡°I wish you a happy honeymoon! May you and Mrs. Shen have your baby soon!¡±

    Every word of what the reporters said got to her, causing her to fall into a trance.

    ¡°Did Shen Yuechuan notice it?

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for us to have a honeymoon trip like other normal couples.

    ¡°We can¡¯t travel with his condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long known and epted this fact.

    ¡°Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I told you that when I was studying in college, I had already visited many ces. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere particr for the time being. I just want to be with you. So, as for the honeymoon... let¡¯s put it aside for now. We can talk about itter!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun wasforting him, so he didn¡¯t expose her good intentions. He just stroked her hair and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly jumped up as if she wasn¡¯t convinced. She put her hands on her hips and looked at Shen Yuechuan provocatively. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off so easily. When you recover, you¡¯ll have to go wherever I decide to go with me. Even if I want to go up to the sky, you¡¯ll go there with me! No objections are allowed, and you can¡¯t say refuse!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded dotingly. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally showed a satisfied smile. She sat down, leaned into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°I suddenly thought of another question.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head lightly. ¡°What else do you need? Just name it. As long as I can do it, I will make it happen.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a request.¡± Xiao Yunyun turned around and looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously. There were sparkles in her eyes, and it could be seen that she was a little hesitant. But after taking a deep breath, she still asked firmly, ¡°Yuechuan, do you... want a baby?¡±

    Just now, the entertainment reporters not only wished the couple a happy honeymoon but also hoped that they would have their baby soon.

    It suddenly urred to Xiao Yunyun that although they couldn¡¯t have a honeymoon, it was possible for them to have their baby soon.

    Shen Yuechuan figured out what Xiao Yunyun was thinking at once. He nipped it in the bud by saying, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t want to do it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and sat up immediately. She was ready to reason with Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Yuechuan, think about it...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking.

    She must think that with he could have his bloodlinesting with a baby.

    In that case, he would have one more person to care about in this world, which might strengthen his will to live.

    Of course, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s original intention was not to use a baby to excite him.

    If they did have a child, Xiao Yunyun would love their baby very much. Their little fellow woulde into this world under her expectations and grow up happily.

    It was a pity that Shen Yuechuan had no intention of having a child at all.

    He didn¡¯t want to make trouble for Xiao Yunyun down anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s very selfish for me to agree to marry Xiao Yunyun and keep her with me.

    ¡°If she has a baby with me, she will be burdened with more responsibilities and obligations.

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t survive the operation and die by thest minute... How will Xiao Yunyun take care of herself and the baby on her own?¡±

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080 Can¡¯t Get Enough of Her

    ¡°Yuechuan, just think about it...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun racked her brains, trying to talk Shen Yuechuan into having a child with her.

    He knew what she was thinking.

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t into it.

    Shen Yuechuan rolled up a magazine on the table and knocked it on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. His words made Xiao Yunyun give up her n. ¡°I would not think about it anymore. I¡¯m not interested in having a child for the time being.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ¡°All right then. I guess I¡¯ll have to give up.

    ¡°In my impression, Shen Yuechuan has rarely interrupted me so directly.

    ¡°Maybe he really doesn¡¯t want a baby for now.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force him to have one!

    ¡°Anyway... we will get to it sooner orter.

    ¡°He is NOT going to get away with it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched the ce where she was knocked on by Shen Yuechuan. She pursed her lips andpromised, ¡°Well, then... we won¡¯t talk about having a child for now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t talk about it for now-¡± Shen Yuechuan maintained a serious look with a hint of warning in his tone. ¡°Before I get better, no one is allowed to mention it again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun frowned and looked at Shen Yuechuan with dissatisfaction. ¡°Are you being too overbearing?¡±

    ¡°I can get more overbearing.¡± Shen Yuechuan deliberately changed the topic and asked, ¡°Would you like to see me that way?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even need to think to know what Shen Yuechuan meant by that. She shook her head decisively and said, ¡°NO!¡±

    He patted her head with satisfaction. ¡°Then behave yourself and don¡¯t get me mad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless again.

    She had always listened to Shen Yuechuan. She subconsciously wanted to nod right then, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°Oh right.

    ¡°At the wedding ceremony at noon, Shen Yuechuan just promised my dad that he will take good care of me.

    ¡°That happened less than half a day ago, but now he¡¯s already bullying me!

    ¡°He just broke his promise!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she red at Shen Yuechuan.

    He hadn¡¯t seen her mad like this for a long time. He looked at Xiao Yunyun calmly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You promised my dad that you would take good care of me!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan suspiciously. ¡°This is how you take care of me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be self-righteous and her tone was higher than usual.

    She wanted to defeat Shen Yuechuan in terms of momentum.

    In fact, in terms of momentum, even if Shen Yuechuan was sick, Xiao Yunyun would not be his opponent.

    He had worked on his manners, which could be both gentle and imposing, after more than a decade of experience.

    Xiao Yunyun had never experienced what he had. It was simply her wishful thinking to crush him with her voice alone.

    However, Shen Yuechuan felt that if he defeated Xiao Yunyun in terms of momentum, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to do so.

    Therefore, he felt that it was better to beat around the bush with this little girl.

    ¡°Yunyun, I remember everything I said when I promised your father.¡± As he said this, Shen Yuechuan quietly circled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and pressed his forehead against hers. He then continued, ¡°Including taking care of you.¡±

    It was not the first time for Xiao Yunyun to be with Shen Yuechuan, nor was it the first time she had been in intimacy with him.

    However, everyone would have something they couldn¡¯t resist.

    Some people couldn¡¯t resist delicious food.

    Some people couldn¡¯t resist games.

    It was quite special for her. Neither could she resist delicious food and games, nor could she resist Shen Yuechuan¡¯s scent.

    When Shen Yuechuan approached her like this, her heartbeat and breathing instantly lost their normal frequency, which turned rapid and disordered. She could hear a drum-like sound in her chest.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    It was as if her heart was about to break out of her skin.

    Xiao Yunyun swallowed a bit. It took her a lot of effort toe to her senses. She looked up at Shen Yuechuan in front of her and asked, ¡°How... how are you going to take care of me?¡±

    ¡°By listening to your dad, of course. I¡¯ll take good care of you and fulfill all your wishes.¡± Shen Yuechuan slowly tightened his grip around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist, and the ambiguous atmosphere between them grew intense. ¡°Yunyun, did you just say... you want a child?¡±

    While speaking, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear. His breath was hot, which made her ear itch. The thing was that the slight red itch seemed to get to her.

    Xiao Yunyun was at a loss a bit, but he was right. She did say that she wanted a child just now.

    But now, she clearly sensed danger approaching.

    She wondered if she said that she didn¡¯t want that anymore, could Shen Yuechuan let her go first?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun almost cried. She opened her lips and wanted to beg for mercy from Shen Yuechuan.

    As if he knew what she was going to say, Shen Yuechuan suddenly kissed her on the lips and made a sound.

    The sound had an ambiguous meaning.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and she could no longer say the words that she had wanted to say.

    Not to mention piecing them together, she even forgot what those words were.

    Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction. He continued to breathe in her ear, and there was a hint of seduction in his voice. ¡°Yunyun, if you want a baby, we have to do something that will make you have a baby first...¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    What Shen Yuechuan said wasn¡¯t dirty, but it made Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face turn red.

    ¡°Damn, can his hint be more obvious?¡±

    The harder she blushed, the more Xiao Yunyun was at a loss. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Before she could utter a word, he just pushed her gently onto the sofa.

    He looked at her with heated eyes and said slowly, ¡°Originally, I agreed with you that it¡¯s still early now. But now it seems that you can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s brain reacted faster than her mouth as a voice roared in her mind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t wait!

    ¡°He just ced the me on me. He¡¯s the one who can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her breath for a long before she could finally breathe again. She red at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun too well. What she would say next would be nothing more than angry words with him.

    If it were in the past, he might be patient enough to pamper this little girl.

    But now, he wanted to get down to the business.

    Shen Yuechuan decisively bit Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lips and kissed her mouth, which made her hiss. His tongue got through her teeth at once and began his attack.

    Xiao Yunyun was wrapped tightly in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breath. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she couldn¡¯t break free.

    She could only grab his clothes, open her eyes with difficulty, and look at him.

    ¡°He just said that it¡¯s indeed still early, so what is he doing now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that Xiao Yunyun was distracted. He stopped and touched her cheek with his slender fingers. ¡°Yunyun, as long as we are together, we can ignore time.¡±

    The implication was that no matter whether it was early orte, as long as they stayed together, they could do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    There was hesitation in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Shen Yuechuan.

    Before she could say anything, he kissed her lips hard again as if he would never get tired of doing it.

    He didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yunyun that he wanted to do that since he saw her today.

    He couldn¡¯t describe how charming Xiao Yunyun was today, which made him intoxicated at first sight. He just wanted to protect her for the rest of his life without any regrets.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand touched the remote and gently pressed a button. The curtains of the living room were slowly closed, and the light in the room grew dimmer.

    The atmosphere became more suitable to do something that was more secret and could not be made public.

    As Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing became stronger and stronger, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s became more and more unstable. She could only hold onto his clothes tightly.

    Other people would do it on their wedding night, but they were doing it in the daytime.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but dwell on it.

    She suddenly felt that it seemed to be a little evil.

    ¡°God. Can I cover my face first?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt Xiao Yunyun¡¯s uneasiness, so he kissed her more and more gently. He wanted tofort her in this way.

    It turned out that this method did work.

    Xiao Yunyun slowly calmed down and followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s rhythm. Soon, she was brought into the mood by him and drowned in that kind of intimacy.

    He had wanted to carry her back to the bedroom, but when he opened his eyes, he saw her intoxicated face.

    ¡°Forget it. It will be also nice to do it on the sofa.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took off Xiao Yunyun¡¯s clothes one by one, and his every action was full of caution and care. Soon, they were both naked.

    Xiao Yunyun was more or less shy. There was a confused look in her eyes, which added another kind of charm to her almond-shaped eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and gently stroked her cheeks with his fingers. ¡°Yunyun, look at me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion and said, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    After kissing her charming eyes, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re married.¡±

    No matter how hard he tried to hide it, there was still a hint of excitement in his tone.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize it until now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. He said, ¡°I just... can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her hand and wrapped it around the back of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck. ¡°We ARE married. From today on, everyone will call me Mrs. Shen!¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know her would probably think that Mrs. Shen was a very honorable title when they heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone.

    But in fact, if Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness was made public, perhaps not many girls would be willing to be Mrs. Shen.

    Only Xiao Yunyun would be so foolish to marry him.

    However, although he knew that she was very silly, Shen Yuechuan still couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081 His Tricks</h4>

    He just couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

    Just like what he was doing now-

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun hard. His breath turned hot as his body temperature rose.

    As there was no distance between them, Xiao Yunyun could clearly feel his body temperature.

    In addition to shyness, she was more attached to him, just like how she usually loved his embrace.

    Maybe it was because Shen Yuechuan was sick.

    She knew better than anyone that she could lose this living and hot man at any time.

    Since that was the case, why shouldn¡¯t they cherish the present?

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to have figured it out all of a sudden. She hugged Shen Yuechuan tightly and tried her best to kiss him back.

    Shen Yuechuan could naturally feel her enthusiasm. He was confused and couldn¡¯t figure out why the little girl suddenly became like this.

    It should be noted that Xiao Yunyun had always been a gentle girl.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had always followed the motto of ¡°you only live once¡±.

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure out why she was like this, he would put it aside. It was more important for him to hold on to the happiness in front of him.

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun and carefully held her face with burning heat in his eyes. ¡°Yunyun...¡±

    His voice was lower than usual with a kind of thirst that made her blush and her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Well, this is what I¡¯ve wanted!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be indifferent and looked straight at Shen Yuechuan with an ambiguous smile on her face.

    He had to admit that the way she looked tempted him.

    However, Xiao Yunyun seemed to think that it was not enough. She lifted her foot and wrapped it around his. Her smooth and tender skin was tightly attached to his as if she intended to make him feel her desire.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice became lower, sexy, and hoarse. ¡°Yunyun...¡±

    He felt that his heart seemed to be supported by a soft little hand and he was floating in the clouds.

    He admitted that he liked and enjoyed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s initiative very much.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and quietly looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You don¡¯t know what to do except call me by my name?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what to do?

    ¡°She¡¯s clearly doubting me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan decided to tell Xiao Yunyun the answer with his actions.

    He grabbed her and tested her first. When he found that the little girl was ready, he began to ask for it unscrupulously.

    At first, Xiao Yunyun could still take it and respond to his actions from time to time.

    However, it turned out that she had underestimated his might.

    Before long, she only had the strength left for moaning. Shen Yuechuan seemed to prefer this kind of noise she made, and he would go harder every time she panted.

    At the end of their first y, Xiao Yunyun took a long time toe to her senses. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to speak. Her chest was slightly heaving in a wonderful rhythm.

    Shen Yuechuan was still the same as he was at the beginning as if the sex did not affect him.

    If she had to tell the difference, Xiao Yunyun could only say that there was more satisfaction in his eyes.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m not jealous at all!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lifted a strand of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s long hair and circled it around his fingers. He looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°Yunyun, how do you feel?¡±

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk...¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, and said slowly, ¡°You just asked me if I would do anything other than calling your name. I¡¯ve done it, so how was it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that Shen Yuechuan would ask her that. She was speechless for a second. She then suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Rogue!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t hide the threat in his tone at all. He deliberately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Yunyun turned her head and directly exposed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t know that if I say it again, you will do it again!¡±

    She had been with Shen Yuechuan for so long, so she had already figured out his moves.

    ¡°From this moment on, I won¡¯t be tricked by him anymore!

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m smart!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t get anxious. Like pampering a pet, he stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right about that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Xiao Yunyun stiffly pulled a smile and said, ¡°Just praise me. I won¡¯t be proud!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said with an unfathomable look, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not proud, but you should listen to me first.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked fearless and provoked him. ¡°Tell me what you were about to say then!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said word by word, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it again, we would still have to do it again.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She stared at Shen Yuechuan with widened eyes and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°You-¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t give Xiao Yunyun a chance to continue. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    After the second time, there would be the third time, even more times.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t remember which time it was. She felt like she was about to die. She asked Shen Yuechuan weakly, ¡°Can¡¯t you... get tired from it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows with dissatisfaction, and there was a hint of danger in his tone. ¡°Yunyun, you are doubting me.¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, I...¡±

    Before she could exin herself in detail, the feeling of getting herself filled came again. She got used to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s moves as she said, ¡°Hmm...¡± Soon, she was pulled into the strange and happy state by Shen Yuechuan again.

    Later, in the seemingly endless rounds, Xiao Yunyun gradually understood that the words ¡°say it again¡± and ¡°you¡¯re doubting me¡± were all excuses found by Shen Yuechuan on the spur of the moment.

    When he was in the moment, even a god couldn¡¯t stop him.

    It was boundless intimacy in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s apartment.

    On the other side, Mu Sijue just finished discussing business and walked out of the bar.

    It was already dark, and the city was covered by the dark twilight. However, the pedestrians did not slow down their pace.

    Mu Sijue casually nced at the whole street.

    He was in the center of the city, which could basically be regarded as one of thendmarks of City A, showing the life state of most people in the city.

    Unlike City G, which had a strong sense of history, City A was full of a fashionable atmosphere everywhere, like a fashionista leading the edge of fashion.

    ¡°This city might be the ce where I¡¯ll live in the future.

    ¡°It seems that... it¡¯s not that hard to take it.

    ¡°Of course, the premise needs to be that Xu Youning will also be in the city and with me.¡±

    Ah Guang followed Mu Sijue out. When he saw Mu Sijue standing on the street, he was shocked and hurried over. ¡°Seventh Brother, get in the car.¡±

    When the driver saw Mu Sijueing out, he had long opened the car door and waited by it. Mu Sijue sat in the back seat and ordered, ¡°Go to the top of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Seventh Brother!¡±

    The driver responded as he started the car. The ck car broke through the night and ran slowly in the direction of the suburbs.

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijue with uncertainty. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are we still going to the top of the mountain?¡±

    Mu Sijue knew why Ah Guang asked that question.

    If the car continued to go forward, the roads would only be more and more remote until they reached the deserted suburbs.

    It was very suitable for assassination in the suburbs.

    Ah Guang was worried that if Kang Ruicheng knew their schedule, he would definitely ambush Mu Sijue in the suburbs.

    They hadn¡¯t heard any news from Kang Ruicheng all day. Maybe he had been waiting for Mu Sijue to leave the city center.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t change his schedule and wanted to go to the roads in the suburbs, which was tantamount to putting himself in danger.

    When the driver heard Ah Guang¡¯s question, he also asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are we still going forward?¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with a ¡°yeah¡± and said without hesitation, ¡°The schedule remains unchanged.¡±

    The driver nced at Ah Guang, who felt that there was no way he could do anything about it. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just drive.¡±

    Ah Guang had been by Mu Sijue¡¯s side for so many years, so he knew him very well. Except for Xu Youning, no one could make Mu Sijue change his mind about his decisions.

    For the sake of Xu Youning¡¯s safety, Mu Sijue worked ording to the original n. Ah Guang was afraid that even Xu Youning would not be able to stop Mu Sijue.

    So there was no need for him to say anything more.

    The driver didn¡¯t say anything else either. He sped up and drove to the suburbs.

    Gradually, the car left the city center.

    In the end, they arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    An hour had passed since they set off, and it waspletely dark. It was even darker at the foot of the mountain, apanied by the rustling of wind and leaves. Even a burly man like Ah Guang felt that it was a little creepy in this situation.

    ¡°If Kang Ruicheng takes action here...

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll have to rely on night vision to aim at his men!¡±

    Mu Sijue looked around and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the foot of the mountain. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mu Sijue had known Lu Boyan for so long, so he knew Lu Boyan¡¯s style very well.

    Even if he repeatedly told him not to do anything for the sake of Xu Youning¡¯s safety, Lu Boyan probably wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    On the contrary, Lu Boyan must have arranged his men nearby to protect Mu Sijue, but they would not take action easily unless he was in real danger.

    Mu Sijue specifically sent a message to Lu Boyan in order to make him feel at ease. At the same time, he alsoforted his men and told them not to act rashly.

    Mu Sijue knew that Lu Boyan was worried about him, but in such a situation, he could only choose to be selfish and not care about how Lu Boyan would feel about what he said.

    Now, all he wanted was to protect Xu Youning.

    Ah Guang ordered the driver by saying, ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The driver was about to step on the gas pedal to speed up when a bright light lit up in front of the car.

    The dazzling light beam shone straight in the direction of the car. Because it was so sudden, the driver could not adapt to it and he couldn¡¯t speed up. In order to keep them safe, he had to step on the brake.

    Mu Sijue was sitting in the back seat, and he couldn¡¯t avoid being affected, so he raised his hand to protect his eyes from the light.

    Ah Guang sat on the right side, feeling as if his eyes had been stung by something. He couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s move is too despicable!¡±

    Mu Sijue picked up the walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Everyone...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Ah Guang grabbed the walkie-talkie in his hand.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082 Mu Sijue Under Attack</h4>

    Ah Guang grabbed the walkie-talkie and roared at the others with almost all his strength. ¡°Everyone, cover Seventh Brother to the top of the mountain!¡±

    As Ah Guang said, he knew Mu Sijue too well.

    If he had guessed it correctly, what Mu Sijue wanted to say just now was that everyone should be careful and protect themselves.

    Usually, Mu Sijue would always keep a cold face. His dignified look would make others keep a respectful distance from him, and they would even think that it was a waste that he had such a handsome face.

    However, people who had been with Mu Sijue for some time knew that the biggest difference between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng was that he valued their lives as much as his.

    Mu Sijue would never sacrifice his men for himself.

    It was also for this reason that for so many years, no one had taken the initiative to quit working under Mu Sijue.

    Even in such a situation, Mu Sijue still wanted to protect everyone.

    But tonight, their opponent was Kang Ruicheng.

    Everyone knew that Kang Ruicheng wanted to kill Mu Sijue.

    Since that was the case, Kang Ruicheng must have made full preparation toe here. Without the full protection of his men, it would be difficult for Mu Sijue to escape safely.

    Ah Guang knew that it would be a selfish act, but he had to protect Mu Sijue well so that nothing bad would happen to him.

    Otherwise, more people would suffer.

    All of a sudden, Mu Sijue¡¯s hand was empty. He looked at Ah Guang with a gloomy face and growled, ¡°Ah Guang!¡±

    There was displeasure and more anger in his voice.

    Ah Guang had guessed that Mu Sijue would be angry, but he couldn¡¯t care about that.

    He shook his head and said very calmly, ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s useless for you to do that. I have already instructed them.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything.

    He narrowed his eyes. It was rare for him to be speechless.

    Ah Guang knew that he would be in danger. He had already ordered his men to protect Mu Sijue and get him out of danger no matter what happened today.

    His men would definitely do as they were told.

    Mu Sijue had only one choice ¨C to fight side by side with everyone.

    He took out a gun from under his seat. With a swift movement, Ah Guang heard the sound of a bullet being loaded. It was not very loud, just like some kind of life-threatening note.

    Ah Guang took out a silencer and handed it to Mu Sijue. ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±

    Mu Sijue quickly installed it and put it on. At that moment, something hit the car window hard, making a crisp sound.

    The window was bulletproof, so there were no cracks. The bullet only left a small white spot on its surface.

    The threat of death was so close to them, but there was not much noise at the foot of the mountain.

    Everyone had a tacit understanding. They installed the silencers on their guns.

    Mu Sijue looked at the white spot outside the window, as well as the asional burst of fire. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    It was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style to be so impatient.

    Kang Ruicheng really wanted Mu Sijue dead, so he sent a lot of people over in an aggressive manner. He must think that he could end Mu Sijue¡¯s life like this.

    Ah Guang decisively took out his mobile phone, dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s number, and said directly, ¡°Mr. Lu, Kang Ruicheng has taken action.¡±

    ¡°Someone has already reported that to me.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Ah Guang, listen carefully. The people on the top of the mountain have been sent down, and they will soon arrive. When you can¡¯t hold on, the people I arranged will also help you.¡±

    In other words, Mu Sijue had double safeguards.

    Ah Guang was instantly relieved.

    ¡°No matter what happens, it¡¯s okay as long as Mu Sijue gets to survive.¡±

    Ah Guang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a much more rxed tone, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After a pause, Lu Boyan said, ¡°Ah Guang, protect Sijue well.¡±

    ¡°I will, Mr. Lu. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Guang hung up the phone.

    He had no time to talk with Lu Boyan. The gunfight in front of him was his priority.

    Ah Guang put down his phone and looked at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had already put on the night vision goggles, and the cold outline reflected a touch of fierceness in the night. His lips were tightened into a straight line, which gave him a bloodthirsty look.

    Ah Guang said, ¡°Seventh Brother, our men have been sent down from the top of the mountain. Mr. Lu will be here soon.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked around and suddenly said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Ah Guang was about to ask what he meant when he found that someone was approaching his and Mu Sijue¡¯s car.

    The others were busy dealing with the crisis in front of them, and no one could care about him and Mu Sijue.

    The danger was pressing forward step by step.

    The driver broke out in a cold sweat and asked uneasily, ¡°Seventh Brother, what should we do now?¡±

    Just as Mu Sijue was about to say something, he noticed something out of the corner of his eye.

    Almost subconsciously, he pushed open the door of Ah Guang¡¯s side, grabbed Ah Guang, and ordered, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    Before Ah Guang could react, he had already been taken by Mu Sijue to jump out of the car.

    There was a small hillside outside the car. Mu Sijue let go of Ah Guang and rolled down with him.

    In less than five seconds, there was a boom in the parking ce on the hillside, and then a fire suddenly lit up.

    No matter how slow Ah Guang was, he realized that their car had been blown up.

    He didn¡¯t notice that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men hade with a bomb.

    ¡°Damn, Kang Ruicheng is really ruthless!

    ¡°If Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t found it in time, I might have... been ignited by now.

    ¡°Damn it. That must hurt!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men reacted quickly. When they found that Mu Sijue had jumped out of the car, they immediately chased after him.

    Mu Sijue noticed their movement and raised his gun to shoot a few times. His movements were smooth. Soon someone rolled down in a mess with bleeding wounds, and he curled up in pain.

    Ah Guang counted. He hit two men, and Mu Sijue hit four.

    Mu Sijue had always been so fast and powerful.

    After solving the crisis in front of him, Mu Sijue got up, took the sniper rifle on Ah Guang¡¯s back, threw it to him, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    No matter what kind of predicament he was in, Mu Sijue would always find a way to break through.

    Ah Guang knew better than anyone that he had made the right choice to follow Mu Sijue, and it was the safest way.

    Mu Sijue and Ah Guang quickly found a suitable position for sniping with his night vision goggles. Ah Guang would do the observation while he would take care of the sniping.

    If they were unarmed, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue would be equally matched. However, when it came to shooting, Lu Boyan was not as good as Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue could basically hit the target every time without a miss and cut off Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most powerful force in a few moves.

    Ah Guang suddenly felt that it was not a good choice for Kang Ruicheng to attack them at this time.

    It was too dark. His men found that Mu Sijue was gone, and they were down one after another. They could only guess that Mu Sijue was attacking them, but it was hard to find out where he was.

    Not only could it not increase their offensive power, but it would also cause them to panic.

    After all, they would be at a disadvantage if they were in the open and their opponent was in the dark.

    After five minutes, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men realized where Mu Sijue was, and they chased after him.

    Mu Sijue and Ah Guang quickly shifted their positions under the cover of the night, causing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men to fail.

    At this moment, the sound of a helicopter was getting closer and closer, which meant that the people on the mountain had gotten down.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were still unwilling to give up and stubbornly searched for Mu Sijue.

    In the end, a beam of light hit Mu Sijue.

    Almost in the next second, all the firepower on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side was concentrated on Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue and Ah Guang had fought side by side for so many years, so they sure had a tacit understanding. The two quickly separated and dispersed the firepower. Mu Sijue¡¯s men also reacted and tried their best to cover Mu Sijue¡¯s transfer.

    It was unknown whether Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men had realized it or not. They basically didn¡¯t have a chance to hurt Mu Sijue, and they suddenly started to target Ah Guang.

    Mu Sijue reacted faster than his men and turned to cover Ah Guang.

    If he wanted to cover for others, he would have himself exposed.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men found the opportunity and pointed their guns at Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue had been prepared for their attack, so he dodged it flexibly. Even so, he was still pierced through by a stray bullet, which barely grazed his arm.

    He felt as if his skin had been cut open. A burning pain spread on his arm, and the strength of his grip on the gun loosened a lot.

    Ah Guang noticed that something was wrong. He shouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, how are you doing?¡±

    Mu Sijue signaled Ah Guang to rest assured. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men probably didn¡¯t see any hope and chose to retreat.

    It was quiet at the foot of the mountain. Mu Sijue and Ah Guang boarded the helicopter with several of their men and went straight back to the top of the mountain.

    Today, there was a party in the Summit Clubhouse. The whole club was brightly lit, and the cold weather could not affect the hot atmosphere.

    Mu Sijue came here because he wanted to attend this party, meet a person, and talk about something.

    After getting off the helicopter, Ah Guang immediately ordered, ¡°Seventh Brother is injured. Call the doctor over!¡±

    Hearing that, the manager of the club hurriedly took Mu Sijue to the suite on the top floor, which was not open to the public, and the doctor arrived soon.

    The doctor checked Mu Sijue¡¯s wound and frowned. ¡°Mr. Mu, although your wound is not fatal, it is still very deep. It will take some time to deal with it.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the time with his wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to deal with. Just simply bandage this wound first.¡±

    Out of professional instinct, the doctor hesitated. ¡°Mr. Mu, this wound...¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice grew cold with a hint of irresistible order. ¡°Do as I say!¡±

    The doctor suddenly had a hunch that if he talked again, he would die here today.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with insignificant people like them.

    Thinking of this, the doctor stopped hesitating. He cleaned Mu Sijue¡¯s wound, applied some medicine to it, quickly bandaged it, and told him, ¡°You muste back in four hours to deal with it again.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything more. He changed his clothes and went straight downstairs.

    Ah Guang also changed into a coat and got rid of the smell of gunfire all over his body. He looked like the usual loyal attendant again.

    He followed Mu Sijue closely and asked with some worry, ¡°Seventh Brother, how are you doing?¡±

    The elevator just got to the first floor. Mu Sijue nced at Ah Guang and said as he walked out, ¡°You have to pretend as if nothing happened no matter what.¡±

    Ah Guang quickly understood what he meant and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083 How Long Is the New Year</h4>

    Mu Sijue hid his injury. When he was talking to others as if nothing had happened on the top of the mountain, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were at their house in Dingya Vis.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had a sessful wedding. It was the first day of the New Year. Su Jian¡¯an was in a particrly good mood and her steps were much lighter than usual.

    When the sun began to set, Su Jian¡¯an handed her two kids to Aunt Liu and prepared dinner with Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn was in charge of cooking the soup. When she was pouring the ingredients, she asked, ¡°What is Boyan doing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was putting seasoning in the pot as she answered casually, ¡°He went to the study as soon as he came back. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the study again?¡± Tang Yn, as a mother, could not help butin. ¡°Today is the first day of the new year. He should have no work. Why is he still in the study? If I had known that he liked the study so much, I would have asked him to marry to the study two years ago.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help butugh out loud.

    However, what the olddy said made sense.

    Lu Boyan obviously had no work today, so why did he still stay in the study?

    Su Jian¡¯an put thest dish into the porcin te, wiped her hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to have a look!¡±

    She ran to the second floor and pushed open the door of the study without knocking.

    Lu Boyan was making a phone call. He seemed to have heard the sound of her opening the door. He subconsciously hid inside the study and turned his face to her.

    This was a typical dodge, and he did it naturally.

    Su Jian¡¯an swallowed the question she was about to ask while she froze.

    She wondered if Lu Boyan was hiding something from her.

    Su Jian¡¯an slowly closed the door and walked towards Lu Boyan. There was a hint of confusion in her voice. ¡°Boyan, who are you calling?¡±

    Lu Boyan put down his phone and said, ¡°Someone you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still wanted to ask, but Tang Yn¡¯s voice came from the first floor.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, the soup is ready. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked over and held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. She decided to suppress the doubts in her heart first and followed Lu Boyan downstairs.

    Tang Yn specially prepared a lot of dishes for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to eat. She did not forget to ask, ¡°How is it?¡±

    The olddy was skilled at cooking, and the dishes she made wereparable to those of a high-star hotel. Su Jian¡¯an felt strange when she suddenly asked this question.

    While eating, Su Jian¡¯an pretended to ask casually, ¡°Mom, do you have something to say to us?¡±

    ¡°You saw through it so quickly?¡± Tang Yn put down her chopsticks and admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, I do have something to tell you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and had already guessed what Tang Yn was going to say to them, but she patiently waited for Tang Yn to continue.

    Tang Yn cleared her throat. ¡°I said some time ago that I would move back to Orchid Gardens after the New Year. Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and then changed the topic. ¡°But, mom, the New Year is not over yet.¡±

    Tang Yn looked at the time and said, ¡°ording to my definition of the New Year, there are less than six hours left before it¡¯s over.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She felt helpless.

    When she made a deal with the olddy, they should have made a pact on how long the New Year would be.

    As expected, the olddy had beaten her.

    Lu Boyan could see Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s helplessness. He covered her hand and motioned for her not to speak. He then looked at Tang Yn and said, ¡°Mom, during this period...¡±

    Tang Yn raised her hand and interrupted Lu Boyan. ¡°I know that this period is very special, but you did promise mest year! You can¡¯t break your promise to me just because I am old.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    However, judging from the olddy¡¯s attitude, she would not stay any longer.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only give up and say, ¡°Okay, mom.¡±

    After dinner, Lu Boyan went back to his study while Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn went to apany the two kids.

    Since their birth, the kids had grown up a lot. The clothes they wore when they were born could no longer fit them. Their facial features looked more delicate and lovely.

    Tang Yn picked up Xiyu. When she tapped the little fellow¡¯s chubby cheeks with her fingers, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi in her arms.

    Xiangyi had always been more naughty than her brother. When she spoke in her mother¡¯s arms, her voice was vague and soft, which sounded like the sound of nature.

    Before Su Jian¡¯an got married, she couldn¡¯t quite understand her mother¡¯s love for children.

    Until she became the mother of these two little kids, she finally understood that there was really a kind of selfless love in the world, by which one could give anything for their child.

    This must be maternal love.

    Thinking of this, a gentle smile appeared on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips, and she looked more and more gentle.

    Not long after, Xiyu fell asleep in Tang Yn¡¯s arms.

    Tang Yn put the little fellow on the child¡¯s bed, waited for Xiangyi to fall asleep, and then left the children¡¯s room with Su Jian¡¯an.

    On the first day of the New Year, the atmosphere was the most lively, and fireworks were still blooming in the sky.

    Tang Yn looked at the wonderful night and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Youning is doing.¡±

    Ever since she came back, the olddy had been worried about Xu Youning.

    She thought that if it weren¡¯t for Xu Youning, she might never get toe back.

    At the mention of Xu Youning, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but be heavy.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do anything about what Tang Yn was worrying over.

    Su Jian¡¯an could onlyfort the olddy. ¡°Boyan and Sijue are working on it. Youning will definitelye back.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    After a pause, the olddy suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why is Boyan gone again? Usually at this time, shouldn¡¯t he be with Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly recalled that just now, when she pushed open the door of the study, Lu Boyan dodged instinctively.

    Lu Boyan must be hiding something from her.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that she should get to the bottom of it.

    However, she thought that it was not necessary to have the olddy know about this kind of thing for the time being.

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Jian¡¯an covered for Lu Boyan calmly. ¡°Boyan seems to have something to do at thest minute. He should be working on it in the study.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll make him a cup of coffee.¡±

    Tang Yn helplessly waved her hand. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly made a cup of ck coffee, brought it to the second floor, and knocked on the door of the study.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice rang out immediately. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pushed the door open and walked in, asking as naturally as possible, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    Lu Boyan vaguely guessed that Su Jian¡¯an had been suspicious.

    No matter what excuse he made up, it was impossible for him to hide the truth from her.

    In that case, it was better to tell her the truth.

    Lu Boyan closed theptop and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Come to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an put the coffee on the table and went to Lu Boyan¡¯s side, waiting for him to speak.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said slowly after a while, ¡°Something happened to Mu Qi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and quickly reacted. She almost blurted out subconsciously, ¡°What happened to Sijue?¡±

    Lu Boyan told Su Jian¡¯an about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s every move that day. He tried to make it as easy as possible so as not to describe the matter so thrillingly.

    Even so, Su Jian¡¯an was still stunned.

    After lunch, she already found it strange that Mu Sijue left the hotel in a hurry. Later, Lu Boyan told her that Mu Sijue just had something to deal with at thest minute.

    She had never expected that the thing that Lu Boyan had mentioned was actually a matter of life and death.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt as if she had been severely shocked by something. Her mind went nk for a while before she came to her senses. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How is Sijue doing now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dealing with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.¡± Lu Boyan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know the result yet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hands even tighter, and there was a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Boyan, help him!¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯ve done what I can do.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hadn¡¯t reacted yet. ¡°So?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that it would scare Su Jian¡¯an, but in this case, he could only tell her the truth. ¡°So, what happens next is all up to Sijue. No one can help him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know what to say.

    Kang Ruicheng had sent his men to besiege Mu Sijue. Lu Boyan had done everything he could. Whether Mu Sijue could get out of danger depended on himself.

    There seemed to be nothing wrong with the logic.

    That was why Su Jian¡¯an was even more worried about Mu Sijue.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms andforted her softly, ¡°I believe in Sijue.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. Her soft voice seemed to have been hit by something and became a little erratic. ¡°I also believe in Sijue...¡±

    Lu Boyan let go of Su Jian¡¯an, led her to sit down, and said, ¡°Wait for the news with me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have lost her soul. She felt empty inside. She sat down and didn¡¯t even know where to ce her hands.

    Mu Sijue had long known that Kang Ruicheng would focus on dealing with him today.

    However, for the sake of Xu Youning¡¯s safety, he didn¡¯t strengthen his defense, which meant that he was caught off guard.

    What if Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t deal with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men? What would Xu Youning do if something bad happened?

    Xu Youning was in a dangerous situation. If something happened to Mu Sijue, who could save her?

    Lu Boyan saw that Su Jian¡¯an was nervous. He grabbed her hand and held it tightly in his palm. Because he was using too much strength, his knuckles turned slightly white.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the cold look on Lu Boyan¡¯s face and suddenly realized that the most worried one right then must be him.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had known each other for so many years. When they encountered a dilemma, they would face it together.

    But this time, Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help Mu Sijue even if he wanted to. He could only sit here and wait for the news.

    He must be worried about Mu Sijue¡¯s safety more than anyone else.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Sijue is so powerful. Since he doesn¡¯t want you to help him, I believe he has a way to solve the crisis.¡±

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084 I Want Mu Sijue Dead as Well (1)</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know why she said that.

    ¡°Did I say it tofort Lu Boyan, or... do I really believe in Mu Sijue?

    ¡°It should be thetter.

    ¡°After all, in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, Mu Sijue is a rare freak.

    ¡°Of course, this doesn¡¯t refer to his ¡®special hobbies¡¯ in some aspects but hisprehensive strength.

    ¡°Setting that aside, just Xu Youning¡¯s influence on him means that she¡¯s very important to him.

    ¡°As long as she is still in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Mu Sijue will never let anything happen to her.

    ¡°He won¡¯t have her stay in a dangerous ce forever because he has to save her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯anforted herself that Mu Sijue would definitelye back safely and that he would find a way to bring Xu Youning back then.

    ¡°In this way, we will be together again.¡±

    As Su Jiananforted herself, her breathing became much more rxed.

    In the silence, after an unknown period of time, Lu Boyan¡¯s cell phone rang. The familiar ringtone broke the silence of the study.

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have heard an order, and her slender body instantly straightened. She stared at Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone with eager eyes. ¡°Is it Sijue?¡±

    Lu Boyan picked up the phone and answered it directly.

    It was Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang said in a calm voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, Seventh Brother and I are already on the top of the mountain.¡±

    Almost subconsciously, Lu Boyan asked, ¡°How is Sijue?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was strained. He sounded normal at first, but if one listened carefully, one could hear the worry in his voice.

    ¡°Seventh Brother has a little injury on his arm, but it¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to worry. He now has gone to the party held in the club.¡± After a pause, Ah Guang added, ¡°Mr. Lu, the reason I made this phone call is to tell you that Seventh Brother is fine.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Boyan breathed a sigh of relief calmly. ¡°Ah Guang, thank you.¡±

    Ah Guang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Lu. Besides, I should be thanking you.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Boyan¡¯s men who were timely transferred to the top of the mountain, he and Mu Sijue might need to take more effort to get away.

    What Mu Sijue would suffer would not be just a slight scratch.

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more and hung up the phone. He turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still worried and asked, ¡°Where is Sijue now?¡±

    ¡°He is already at the top of the mountain.¡± Lu Boyan stroked Su Jianan¡¯s arm. ¡°Jian¡¯an, he is very safe now.¡±

    ¡°Good to know that.¡± Su Jian¡¯an breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°As long as Sijue is fine...¡±

    Lu Boyan helped Su Jian¡¯an up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stopped Lu Boyan and stared at him. ¡°How are you going to deal with the thing with your mom?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, Mom won¡¯t live with us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not give up and asked, ¡°Never? Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not hesitate for half a second. He nodded directly and firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sure that she will never live with us.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was suddenly depressed.

    In fact, she probably knew the reason.

    Tang Yn could not forget Lu Boyan¡¯s father, so she would never leave the Orchid Gardens.

    Because that was the ce where they had lived together for many years.

    In fact, many of the furniture in the foreign-style house had been worn out and had been left with deep marks by the passage of time, but the olddy never agreed to rece them.

    Because those were chosen by her and her husband one by one before they got married, which belonged to their own memories.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said sincerely, ¡°Your dad and mom must have had a good rtionship when they were young.¡±

    Following what Su Jian¡¯an said, Lu Boyan thought of his childhood.

    When he was still little, his father and Tang Yn no longer treated him as a child. As long as it was something that was rted to him, they would ask for his advice in advance.

    His father had once said, ¡°Boyan, you¡¯re an independent person and you have the right to choose. As long as you make the right decisions, we, as your parents, will always respect your decisions.¡±

    His parents respected him and also respected each other very much.

    In his impression, although his father was a sharpwyer, he was very gentle and cultivated after leaving thew firm and the court.

    When Tang Yn was young, she was also very gentle and generous. She would always smile, which made people feel warm from a distance.

    Due to their personalities, Tang Yn and her husband¡¯s daily lives were warm and peaceful, which were often filled withughter.

    That was the reason why Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t figure out why some adults would quarrel with each other when he was young.

    Because the two adults in his family never quarreled or fought with each other.

    When he thought about it now, he found that Su Jian¡¯an was right. His father and Tang Yn did have a good rtionship.

    Lu Boyan slightly smiled and gave Su Jianan a positive answer. ¡°They did.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Tang Yn when she was ten years old. After more than ten years, she met Tang Yn again.

    After the reunion, she felt that Tang Yn had changed, but she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly it was.

    It was not until Su Jian¡¯an married Lu Boyan that she realized that the olddy had not changed but had a touch of indifference in her temperament.

    She must have gained that kind of indifference after she lost her husband.

    First, she lost the person she loved the most, and then her life was threatened. However, the olddy still managed to pass that period smoothly and lived an optimistic life until today.

    After having such experiences and living alone for so many years, the olddy should be taking everything easy.

    In this case, Su Jian¡¯an felt that she could rest assured to have Tang Yn live alone.

    Su Jian¡¯an let go of the uneasiness and persistence in her heart and took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    Since Mu Sijue was fine, Lu Boyan had nothing to worry about. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, took Su Jian¡¯an out of the study, and went back to the bedroom.

    After nightfall, the atmosphere of the New Year became more intense. The whole city was aze with lights, and fireworks were blooming in the air. There was a kind of prosperous beauty, which made the city appear very peaceful.

    Only the Kang family in the old city area was an exception.

    There were two purposes for Kang Ruicheng to arrange today¡¯s attack on Mu Sijue.

    He would either eliminate Mu Sijue, his sworn enemy, or confirm Xu Youning¡¯s identity.

    He gathered the greatest firepower and wanted to catch Mu Sijue off guard. He wanted to make sure that he could kill Mu Sijue if at all possible.

    If Mu Sijue didn¡¯t die, it would most likely be Xu Youning who leaked Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n. That was to say, she dide back to work undercover.

    Before the action, Kang Ruicheng had made up his mind that no matter what, he would achieve something tonight.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that he couldn¡¯t get a clear result out of a well-thought-out n.

    After dinner, Kang Ruicheng apanied Mumu to set off fireworks in the yard. Dongzi rushed in in a hurry, and his voice was anxious when he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng put down the fireworks and gave Dongzi a look that hinted him to go with Kang Ruicheng.

    Only then did Dongzi notice that Xu Youning and Mumu were there. He nodded and followed Kang Ruicheng into the old house.

    At the moment when Kang Ruicheng turned his back, his face suddenly became gloomy and cold.

    ¡°Dongzi got here so hurriedly. He probably brought back some bad news.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve clearly sent enough men and firepower.

    ¡°Did Mu Sijue actually get away?¡±

    After entering the study, Kang Ruicheng turned around and stared at Dongzi gloomily. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng...¡± Dongzi¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°Originally, our men could at least hurt Mu Sijue. However, there was support from the top of the mountain. I found that we had no chance to hurt him, so I asked our men to withdraw. Otherwise, there would be more casualties.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng mmed his fist on the table.

    He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was Mu Sijue prepared for it?¡±

    The only thing he could think of was that Mu Sijue had already known about his n.

    Otherwise, how could Mu Sijue escape from his trap?

    Ah Guang shook his head and denied, ¡°Brother Cheng, we did catch Mu Sijue off guard. In the beginning, he was in a sorry state. But he reacted too fast. He jumped out of the car with his men, and our bombs couldn¡¯t hurt him. He then attacked us under the cover of the night, and basically, he didn¡¯t miss any of his shootings, but we couldn¡¯t find out where he was...¡±

    As he spoke, Ah Guang also noticed Mu Sijue¡¯s stunningbat ability, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    Kang Ruicheng ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go on!¡±

    ¡°Not long after that, the support on the top of the mountain arrived. They came by helicopter, and we couldn¡¯t deal with them at all.¡± After a pause, Ah Guang said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mu Sijue has been in City G for so many years. Many people want him dead, but none of them have seeded. In fact... it¡¯s not difficult to understand why our action would fail.¡±

    The implication was that Mu Sijue had seeded with his strength for so many years. It was basically impossible for them to kill Mu Sijue in this way.

    Their failure waspletely within expectations.

    His words were bound to offend Kang Ruicheng, but Ah Guang had to tell the truth.

    Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng would definitely find out who was to me for this failure, and the people under him would be punished.

    The key point was that it was not entirely their fault, but Kang Ruicheng was too anxious.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Kang Ruicheng shouted at Ah Guang and asked coldly, ¡°How was Mu Sijue when he left?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that one of the bullets hit him. But I don¡¯t know how his injury is.¡± Ah Guang lowered his head. ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng waved his hand. ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    Ah Guang nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    There was only Kang Ruicheng left in the living room. He stood for a long time, and then he slowly loosened his clenched fists. The lines on his face were finally no longer so tight.

    Mu Sijue was indeed unprepared, which meant that Xu Youning didn¡¯t leak the news.

    In other words, Xu Youning would never leak the news.

    To put it in another way, she was indeed loyal to Kang Ruicheng, and it was not that she hade back to work undercover. He could now rest assured.

 Chapter 1085 - I Want Mu Sijue Dead as Well (2)

    Chapter 1085 I Want Mu Sijue Dead as Well (2)

    In this way, Kang Ruicheng had actually gained something.

    However, his actions had failed, which was an undeniable fact.

    He had carefully arranged it for such a long time, but he couldn¡¯t hurt Mu Sijue at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng punched on the solid wooden table again, and the ce where his joints were connected instantly turned red while there were even bright red blood stains on the skin.

    Even so, the resentment in his heart could not be relieved.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve failed to kill Mu Sijue this time, I will kill him with my hands next time!¡±

    The scene in the courtyard waspletely different from the scene inside the house.

    It was the first time for Mumu to spend the Spring Festival, so she was full of excitement. As soon as it was dark, she took Xu Youning to the yard to set off fireworks.

    Back when he lived in country A for a few years, his daily life was dull.

    Before returning to the country, he had never seen fireworks, but this time he could light them himself.

    Looking at the beautiful flowers blooming in the night sky, the little boy was so excited that he screamed.

    ......

    ¡°This is amazing! Auntie Youning, I want to stay here and spend the Spring Festival every year!¡±

    Compared with Mumu¡¯s excitement, Xu Youning was only calm in her heart.

    However, things weren¡¯t the same in the past.

    During these years abroad, although she didn¡¯t often return to the country, she woulde back before the Spring Festival every year to spend the holiday with her grandmother.

    For her, the Spring Festival was only meaningful when her family reunited.

    However, her grandmother had already passed away. She could no longer reunite with her grandmother.

    If Mumu hadn¡¯t been so excited, Xu Youning would have been worried during this New Year.

    She was worried about Mu Sijue.

    Kang Ruicheng had already said that he would take action today, and it was aimed at Mu Sijue.

    If she remembered correctly, Mu Sijue was going to attend Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wedding. If he didn¡¯t take precautions, he would inevitably get hurt or even die.

    After noon, Xu Youning keptforting herself that she had to believe in Mu Sijue.

    No matter how fierce Kang Ruicheng was, Mu Sijue was not that easy to deal with. As long as he reacted, it would not be so easy for Kang Ruicheng to hurt him.

    ¡°Mu Sijue will be fine!¡±

    Until it was dark, Kang Ruicheng still hadn¡¯t made a move yet.

    Xu Youning vaguely guessed that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s action should be arranged in the evening.

    As expected, Ah Guang rushed in just now.

    Judging from his posture, he must have brought some bad news.

    Frankly speaking, Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief.

    If Kang Ruicheng had bad news, it would mean good news for Mu Sijue, which would mean good news for her as well.

    Only Mumu felt confused.

    The little boy tugged at Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy and Uncle Dongzi? Their expressions are so scary!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t intend to tell the little boy the truth. She said lightly, ¡°They have some work to discuss. We can just y by ourselves. Don¡¯t worry about them!¡±

    Mumu tilted his head, blinked his big ck eyes, and asked, ¡°Is it something very serious?¡±

    Xu Youning shook her head and said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know about that either.¡±

    She could only say that.

    If she denied it and said that it was not serious, Mumu could be sure that she knew the truth and might not believe her.

    It was the wisest choice for her to pretend to be ignorant and keep herself away from everything.

    ¡°All right.¡± Mumu pursed his lips and said cleverly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Daddy about itter!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly said, ¡°Mumu, your daddy¡¯s job this time¡­ is a bit special. Don¡¯t ask him! In fact, you¡¯d better not ask anything about his work. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Mumu thought for a while and nodded, ¡°I see.¡±

    Xu Youning stroked the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good boy.¡± In order to distract his attention, she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to set off fireworks. Theter ones will be even more amazing!¡±

    After all, Mumu was a child, and he was always more interested in ying.

    After Xu Youning said that, his attention shifted from Kang Ruicheng to the sky, and he nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Xu Youning lit the fire, and the fireworks soared into the sky. They turned into flowers in the sky, which were dazzling and bright, rendering the night sky beautiful.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mumu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Xu Youning rubbed the little boy¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I like it very much!¡± Mumu looked at Xu Youning. His question caught her off guard. ¡°Auntie Youning, can we set off fireworks together for the Spring Festival in the future?¡±

    Because he liked Xu Youning, the little boy wanted to spend all the beautiful moments with her.

    He asked that question subconsciously.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.

    She had a lot of things to think about now, but she had never thought of her future.

    Therefore, she could not give an answer to what would happen in the future.

    Xu Youning could only say, ¡°Mumu, I also hope to set off fireworks with you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, I also hope so!¡± There was a naive smile on Mumu¡¯s tender face. ¡°Auntie Youning, you told me before that as long as we want, we can do anything! So, we can definitely set off fireworks together in the future.¡±

    Xu Youning was subdued by the little boy¡¯s strong logic and could only nod. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Mumuughed happily and pointed to the sky. ¡°Auntie Youning, look!¡±

    Xu Youning looked up, and a gorgeous light came into view. There was also a different kind of brilliance in her eyes.

    With Mumu¡¯s satisfied smile and the failure of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s operation, Xu Youning could feel that this was a good beginning to her new year.

    She only hoped that this good feeling couldst.

    Before long, Ah Guang came out of the house. After saying goodbye to Xu Youning, he left in a hurry.

    Mumu sighed like an adult and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for Uncle Ah Guang.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Youning felt strange and looked at the little boy in confusion. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    Mumu exined in detail, ¡°Uncle Ah Guang looks upset, so he must have been scolded by Daddy again!¡±

    Xu Youning had to admit that the little boy was too smart.

    However, since the operation had failed, it meant that Ah Guang must have inevitably been scolded.

    Although the failure this time had nothing much to do with Ah Guang, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t sympathize with him.

    In the beginning, Ah Guang chose to work for Kang Ruicheng. No matter what he was going to bear now, it was his own choice and no one else could be med.

    After a while, Kang Ruicheng also came out of the house.

    Almost at the same time, with a bang, a firework bloomed in the air.

    The bright firelight covered the sky and fell on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face, which showed his stiff and gloomy face clearly. The killing intent on his body was presented with the white light of fireworks.

    Mumu was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng, and he was very sure that his daddy would be very horrible by then.

    The little boy didn¡¯t want to be the innocent one to be med on, so he subconsciously hid behind Xu Youning and said weakly, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sheforted the little boy with her eyes and said, ¡°Go back to your room first.¡±

    What she and Kang Ruicheng were going to say next was not suitable for the little boy to hear.

    Mumu was very obedient to Xu Youning. He nodded, turned around, and ran into the house.

    Until she couldn¡¯t see Mumu, Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng and asked in a confused voice, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth, saying, ¡°Mu Sijue was injured and escaped.¡±

    ¡°Injured.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s attention was focused on this word.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arrangement was precise. In the end, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t escape the attack, and he was still injured.

    ¡°Is his injury serious? When can he recover? Is he in pain now?¡±

    A lot of questions came to her mind. Xu Youning couldn¡¯t find an answer but found herself ridiculous.

    Her worries were meaningless.

    Even if she could go to Mu Sijue and ask him these questions, ording to his character, he would only say that he was fine and tell her not to worry.

    Having been with Mu Sijue for more than a year, she knew him too well ¨C he was powerful yet arrogant.

    He would never show his weakness to others, especially in front of the ones he cared about.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was okay with him to be that way.

    Seeing that Xu Youning was lost in thought, Kang Ruicheng thought that she was worried about Mu Sijue. His voice became colder as he called her, ¡°A Ning!¡±

    Xu Youning came to her senses and her face turned cold. She said in a voice filled with hatred, ¡°Is he just injured?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°What does she mean by that?

    ¡°She hopes that Mu Sijue is not only injured?

    Kang Ruicheng asked tentatively, ¡°A Ning, I¡¯ve told you about my action today. What¡¯s the result you¡¯re looking forward to?¡±

    ¡°I hope Mu Sijue won¡¯t live until tomorrow.¡± Xu Youning snorted coldly. ¡°If I die of illness with him dead as well, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    When Xu Youning mentioned her illness, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention was naturally diverted.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng put his hand on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder and said slowly, ¡°the doctors are trying their best to help you. I hope I won¡¯t hear you say that again anymore.¡±

    Xu Youning still wanted to say something. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng interrupted Xu Youning. ¡°You¡¯re so pessimistic, which shows that not only you do not trust the doctors but also you don¡¯t trust me!¡±

    Xu Youning stubbornly looked at Kang Ruicheng for a moment and thenpromised. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best to be optimistic and think that I can still live¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so he took Xu Youning into his arms and said, ¡°A Ning, Mu Sijue has been hit by a bullet, which means that he is not some indestructible god. It¡¯s just a matter of time before we end his life.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Ruicheng held Xu Youning more tightly.

    Xu Youning knew that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s series of actions were just to test her.

 Chapter 1086 - He Just Wants Xu Youning

    <h4>Chapter 1086 He Just Wants Xu Youning</h4>

    Xu Youning had heard a kind of saying before ¨C while two were at such a close distance, everything between them would be magnified and be clearer.

    The reason why Kang Ruicheng held her so tightly was that he wanted to capture her real reaction.

    Xu Youning kept telling herself that she had to stay calm.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s healing ability was even more terrifying than his strength. Even if he was injured, he would soon recover.

    Moreover, judging from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reaction, it could be seen that Mu Sijue¡¯s injury was probably not serious.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath and hugged Kang Ruicheng with the same strength. She put her head on his shoulder, and there was a sense of dependence in her movements.

    Kang Ruicheng naturally felt it.

    However, that was not the point.

    The real point was that he didn¡¯t feel any worries or uneasiness from Xu Youning¡¯s reaction.

    He wondered whether it meant that Xu Youning actually didn¡¯t care about Mu Sijue.

    After a while, Xu Youning let go of Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°You still have a lot of things to do, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± There was no obvious emotion in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Although our action is over, we still need to clean up the mess. We can¡¯t let the police get to us ording to the clues. Otherwise, we will be putting a target on our backs.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded in understanding. ¡°Just go. I¡¯ll stay with Mumu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng lowered his head slightly and kissed Xu Youning on the forehead. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Youning closed her eyes and pretended to happily ept the kiss. She smiled and looked at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rubbed her hand and then loosened it, saying, ¡°You go inside first.¡±

    Xu Youning usually listened to him when it came to his orders.

    She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and obediently turned to go into the house.

    Kang Ruicheng stood still and didn¡¯t leave the old house until he couldn¡¯t see Xu Youning. He went to meet Dongzi.

    Dongzi was sitting in the car. When he saw Kang Ruichenging over, he hurriedly got off the car and opened the door. He called Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng replied with a ¡°hmm¡± as a response to Ah Guang. He then ordered the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    The car was started quickly, passing through the streets in the decorations of the New Year atmosphere and through the light of fireworks.

    Dongzi observed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression a bit. Although it was not good, at least it was much better than before. He no longer looked so gloomy and scary.

    ¡°Is he like this because of Xu Youning?¡±

    His intuition told him that if he talked about Xu Youning now, it would probably make Kang Ruicheng feel even better.

    Ah Guang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, does Ms. Xu know about Mu Sijue¡¯s injury? What¡¯s her reaction?¡±

    ¡°A Ning knows.¡± Kang Ruicheng answered very straightforwardly. ¡°She is very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Disappointed?¡±

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t figure out Xu Youning¡¯s thoughts at the moment, so he asked in a daze, ¡°Brother Cheng, what do you mean by disappointed?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t hide anything and told Ah Guang directly, ¡°A Ning hopes that you can end Mu Sijue¡¯s life, but you failed to do it.¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Xu Youning is disappointed?

    ¡°In other words, she wants Mu Sijue dead?¡±

    Ah Guang was very surprised, but he was also very clear that Kang Ruicheng would be very happy to hear such an answer.

    As long as Kang Ruicheng was happy, Ah Guang and his men might not have to bear severe punishment for the failure of the operation today.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ah Guang apologized. ¡°We let you and Ms. Xu down.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand, indicating that Ah Guang didn¡¯t need to continue.

    He followed with Ah Guang¡¯s words and said, ¡°As you said, many people want to kill Mu Sijue, but no one has seeded. It¡¯s indeed a bit too rash of us to try to seed in something that others can¡¯t do with one operation.¡±

    Ah Guang had been working for Kang Ruicheng for so long, and it was the first time that he had heard Kang Ruicheng speak in such a soft tone.

    It seemed that he was really in a good mood.

    Ah Guang took advantage of the situation and continued to ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, can we¡­ trust Ms. Xu now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was silent for a long time. When Ah Guang thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, he suddenly said, ¡°Maybe we should have trusted A Ning from the beginning.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had always been decisive.

    He never hesitated or regretted the things he had done.

    But this time, Ah Guang clearly heard regret in his tone.

    Was he regretting his previous doubts about Xu Youning?

    Ah Guang was shocked and asked uncertainly, ¡°Brother Cheng, do you think that we were wrong about her before?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was silent again for a long time and then said, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Ah Guang was even more surprised. After that, his first reaction was tofort Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng would need to beforted. It sounded ridiculous, but that was the truth.

    Ah Guang racked his brains and finally said, ¡°Brother Cheng, we just need to treat Ms. Xu well from now on!¡±

    His thinking was rtively simple, and he felt that there was nothing that couldn¡¯t bepensated.

    Kang Ruicheng thought about Ah Guang¡¯s words and nced at him. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t treat A Ning well in the past?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ah Guang subconsciously denied. In the end, he felt that he had a bad conscience, so he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ Brother Cheng, you can be quite fierce to Ms. Xu asionally¡­¡±

    Being revealed by his subordinate, Kang Ruicheng was somewhat speechless. He said with a cold face after a long while, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±

    No matter how Ah Guang listened to it, he felt that Kang Ruicheng sounded like he was making an oath.

    He smiled, and the scene of Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning loving each other appeared in his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Not only Ah Guang but Kang Ruicheng also had a beautiful scene of him and Xu Youning in his mind.

    From then on, he and Xu Youning could be together.

    Originally, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t intend to trust Xu Youning so easily.

    Just a second before he said those words, he was still hesitating.

    While hesitating, he knew very well that if he didn¡¯t believe in Xu Youning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win her heart.

    Xu Youning seemed to be indifferent to everything, but in fact, she was smarter than anyone else. If he didn¡¯t believe her, she could feel it at once.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Youning too well. ording to her temperament, she would never love someone who had doubts about her.

    At thest moment, while they were secretly guessing each other¡¯s thoughts, selfishness defeated reason.

    Kang Ruicheng chose to believe in Xu Youning.

    He had no choice but to do so.

    Because he wanted Xu Youning so much.

    ¡­

    In the old house of the Kang family.

    When Xu Youning returned to the living room, she saw Mumu sitting on the sofa, leisurely swinging his legs.

    She called the little boy, ¡°Mumu.¡±

    Mumu slid down from the sofa and ran to Xu Youning. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t tell the little boy the truth. Instead, she said, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Day. He went out to have a party with his friends.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and unexpectedly asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, do you think Uncle Mu will also be having a party with Uncle Lu and the others?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned.

    How could she tell the little boy that Mu Sijue was injured?

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to tell Mumu about this kind of thing.¡±

    In the end, Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a nice festival today, and everyone will be very happy.¡±

    Mumu blinked and looked at Xu Youning, asking, ¡°Auntie Youning, are you happy?¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, touched the little boy¡¯s head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy while you¡¯re here with me.¡±

    In fact, she was not happy.

    All she could think about was ¨C how was Mu Sijue?

    At the Summit Clubhouse.

    After Mu Sijue discussed business with others, he went straight to the suite on the top floor of the club.

    The doctor was thinking about how to treat Mu Sijue¡¯s wounds and had been waiting for him toe back. As soon as he saw Mu Sijue, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mu, let me help you with your wounds again.¡±

    Ah Guang also chimed in. ¡°Seventh Brother, you should take good care of your injuries. This is a crucial period, so you should have your injuries healed as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Ah Guang and ordered, ¡°Go help me with something.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Guang suddenly reacted. ¡°But¡­ what is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay in the small vi I stayed in thest time.¡± Mu Sijue said, ¡°Go tell the manager to get it ready for me.¡±

    Ah Guang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Mu Sijue took off his coat, sat down, and asked the doctor to treat his wound.

    The doctor did it very fast and his movements were light. He quickly bandaged the wounds and reminded, ¡°Remember toe to me to have the medicine reced tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was cold, and there was an unquestionable momentum in his tone. ¡°Just give me the medicine, and I can rece it myself.¡±

    No matter how bold the doctor was, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Mu Sijue¡¯s order. He quickly packed up the medicine and handed it to Mu Sijue, saying, ¡°Rece it twice a day. Also, don¡¯t touch the wounds with water, or they will get worse. In addition¡­¡±

    Mu Sijue had suffered injuries since he was a child. He probably knew better than ordinary doctors how to deal with his wounds.

    He didn¡¯t have the patience to listen and said, ¡°Got it.¡± He then took the medicine and left the suite. When he went to the first floor, he happened to meet the manager of the club.

    The manager walked toward Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, the small vi is ready.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t show any obvious reaction. He just calmly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The manager was familiar with Mu Sijue, and he knew why he only wanted to stay in that small vi. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, since you leftst time, I haven¡¯t arranged for anyone to live in that vi.¡±

    When Mu Sijue returned to the vi, he found that the manager was telling the truth.

    The whole vi was still the same as he left. Even the things that he and Xu Youning hadn¡¯t used were left where they were.

    In a trance, Mu Sijue had an illusion that he and Xu Youning woulde back again and continue to stay here.

    He went upstairs and slowly pushed open the tightly shut door.

    All of a sudden, the scene of him and Xu Youning on the top of the mountain shed by in front of his eyes. It was as if it had happened yesterday.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but in an instant, Mu Sijue felt as if he had been violently shocked by something. After that, a bone-chilling pain spread from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1087 - Real valuable News

    <h4>Chapter 1087 Real valuable News</h4>

    The pain went deep into his bone marrow.

    For a moment, Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t even move.

    In the end, he still managed to walk to the French windows.

    He remembered very clearly that when Xu Youning was still on the top of the mountain, she liked to stand here and look into the distance.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking, nor did he know how much burden she was bearing alone.

    By the time he came to his senses, it was toote. Xu Youning had already left.

    The first day of the new year had not passed, and the whole city was still immersed in the joy of the new year. Countless fireworks bloomed in the air, forming a brilliant picture.

    For the first time, Mu Sijue had the leisure of watching fireworks. He raised his head and stared at the night sky.

    ¡°Xu Youning should be in the old house of the Kang family by now.

    ¡°If she happens to look up as well, will she see the same scene as me?¡±

    In the middle of the night, the lively fireworks gradually stopped, and the sky became quiet again.

    Mu Sijue sat on the sofa, and the wound on his arm was slightly painful.

    He poured himself a cup of tea and held it in his hand. He didn¡¯t drink it, and his expression was deep and unclear. He was thinking about something.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting there. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He subconsciously looked at the monitor screen, which showed Ah Guang¡¯s face.

    Mu Sijue opened the door with the remote control, and Ah Guang walked in with a smile.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, I knew you haven¡¯t slept yet!¡± Ah Guang used all his enthusiasm and invited him. ¡°Would you like to drink with me?¡±

    Only Ah Guang knew that he had other intentions than drinking.

    The reason why Mu Sijue asked to live in this small vi was that it had memories of him and Xu Youning together.

    However, Xu Youning was no longer here.

    When Mu Sijue saw the familiar scene and memories of the past came to his mind, he would definitely be sad or at least regret it.

    Ah Guang felt that Mu Sijue was too pitiful, so he thought of the idea of drinking with Mu Sijue. He was trying to help Mu Sijue get rid of his sorrow.

    At this time, Ah Guang didn¡¯t realize that one might feel worse while drowning one¡¯s sorrow with alcohol.

    Mu Sijue looked up at Ah Guang.

    He knew Ah Guang¡¯s intention, but alcohol couldn¡¯t change anything at this time.

    Even if he got himself drunk, Xu Youning couldn¡¯te back.

    Ah Guang saw that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t show any sign of nodding, and he lost half of his confidence. He looked at Mu Sijue with uncertainty and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you want to have a drink?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Ah Guang with a cold face. ¡°We¡¯ve got business to do tomorrow, but you still want to drink?¡±

    Ah Guang thought about it and decided to act first regardless of everything.

    He suddenly stretched out his hands behind his back and said at all costs, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ve got everything prepared!¡±

    He held a bottle of wine in one hand and two sses in the other.

    He indeed had got everything prepared.

    Ah Guang raised the hand holding the wine and said with a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother, let¡¯s have a drink!¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    He knew that Ah Guang had never been addicted to wine or women. That was why he appreciated and valued Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang was so persistent in drinking today. He should be doing this just for him.

    Mu Sijue took the sses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room downstairs.¡±

    Ah Guang was very clear about Mu Sijue¡¯s mood today. He brought a top-notch strong liquor with him.

    He opened the bottle cap and looked at Mu Sijue with a smile. ¡°Seventh Brother, I know how good you are at drinking. I think we can finish this bottle!¡±

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s usual drinking capacity, it was not difficult for him to finish a bottle of wine with Ah Guang.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t refuse. He raised his head and drank the wine, feeling that his throat was burning like a fire.

    After three sses of wine, he found that he actually started to get dizzy, and he couldn¡¯t even tell the reality.

    Mu Sijue reacted quickly and looked at Ah Guang immediately. His eyes were as cold as a de. ¡°Ah Guang, what did you put in the wine?¡±

    Ah Guang put down his ss and said calmly, ¡°A sleeping pill. Seventh Brother, as you said, we have important business to do tomorrow. You can have a good rest tonight.¡±

    Mu Sijue felt even more dizzy. He supported himself by the armrest of the sofa and looked at Ah Guang in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ah Guang helped Mu Sijue to the room upstairs and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I know it¡¯s too much. When you wake up tomorrow, you can punish me however you want. I only hope that you can have a good sleep now.¡±

    He put Mu Sijue on the bed, watched him close his eyes, and then left the room with peace of mind.

    The other brothers didn¡¯t know, but Ah Guang knew very well that since Xu Youning left, Mu Sijue hardly had a good sleep.

    In the beginning, Mu Sijue could only rely on sleeping pills.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to give up taking them. His reason was very strange.

    If he didn¡¯t take sleeping pills, he could at least see Xu Youning in his dreams.

    He was eager to have her in his dreams, which satisfied him.

    However, he had to pay the price.

    After dreaming about Xu Youning, Mu Sijue often woke up early and could no longer fall asleep again.

    Because of hisck of sleep, Mu Sijue¡¯s face had always been pale during this period, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s heart ached when she looked at him.

    Today, when he returned to the ce where he had once been with Xu Youning, Mu Sijue¡¯s mood should be more turbulent.

    However, they still had very important business to do.

    Ah Guang only hoped that Mu Sijue could have a good sleep and raise enough energy to deal with what would happen next.

    The long night soon passed, and the sun shone all over the top of the mountain the next day. The snow gradually melted, adding a piercing chill to the top of the mountain.

    When Mu Sijue woke up, he saw the warm and bright morning light in the room.

    He sat up without having a headache or difort.

    He hadn¡¯t woken up sofortably for a long time.

    Because of theck of sleep, when he woke up in the past, he always had a terrible headache, or he felt that his head was as heavy as a mountain.

    Perhaps it was because he had had enough sleep today, he only felt refreshed.

    Then, what happened yesterday before he went to bed came to Mu Sijue¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah Guang dared to plot against me.¡±

    Mu Sijue narrowed his eyes slightly, but in the end, there showed no murderous look in his eyes.

    He got up, washed his face, changed into casual clothes, and went downstairs in high spirits.

    Ah Guang had woken up already. He stood respectfully at the stairs on the first floor, slightly lowered his head, and didn¡¯t move.

    Mu Sijue asked Ah Guang as he walked down, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ In the words of the ancients, I am asking for forgiveness.¡± Ah Guang kept his head down, and his tone was so sincere that people could not bear to me him. ¡°Seventh Brother, I didn¡¯t do it on purposest night.¡±

    Of course, Mu Sijue knew that Ah Guang didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Otherwise, when he opened his eyes early in the morning, Ah Guang would experience the consequences of plotting against him.

    He knew very well that Ah Guang did it for his good.

    Even so, Mu Sijue¡¯s expression was still frighteningly cold. He warned Ah Guang, ¡°I¡¯ll let this go. Don¡¯t do it again!¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was ready to be punished. Hearing that, he was stunned and thought, ¡°Mu Sijue means that¡­ he¡¯s letting me go this time?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like what I¡¯ve always said ¨C Seventh Brother is still very kind and generous!¡±

    Ah Guang raised his head and made a ttering expression. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Seventh Brother!¡±

    After breakfast, Mu Sijue got in the car and went out for business.

    After what had happenedst night, Ah Guang naturally increased the number of bodyguards protecting Mu Sijue. A small team of fully armed men looked quite magnificent.

    Ah Guang also got in the car and told the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± He then handed an iPad to Mu Sijue. ¡°Seventh Brother, here¡¯s the email you receivedst night. You should deal with it.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked through the e-mail and asked, ¡°Is there any news from Ah Jin?¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head, paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°We¡­ don¡¯t need the news of Ah Jin. Kang Ruicheng failed in his mission. Ah Jin would tell us that he was very angry at most. Without Ah Jin¡¯s information, we knew that he was very angry!¡±

    Mu Sijue took a deep look at Ah Guang and said nothing.

    Not long ago, he told Ah Guang that Ah Jin worked undercover for them.

    Now, he began to doubt his decision.

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s expression and suddenly reacted. He hurriedly added, ¡°Of course, if Ah Jin has any news about Sister Youning, he should contact us! For us, her news is the most valuable!¡±

    Mu Sijue finally said, ¡°Ah Guang, you know how to observe people¡¯s expressions now.¡±

    Ah Guang hadn¡¯t reached that level yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Ah Guang forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your expression has be much more vivid in the past year. Of course, I need to keep up with you.¡±

    Ah Guang mustered up a lot of courage to say that. Of course, there was a hint of ridicule in his words.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t stare at him.

    Mu Sijue just looked at him calmly, and he sounded that he was quite interested.

    He asked, ¡°When did that start?¡±

    Ah Guang was stunned for a moment before he realized what Mu Sijue was asking.

    He thought for a moment and gave Mu Sijue a very urate answer. ¡°Since Sister Youning started working undercover beside you!¡±

    Ah Guang mentioned Xu Youning just like that.

    Things were different now. Mu Sijue¡¯s men could already calmly mention Xu Youning¡¯s name.

    They didn¡¯t need to worry that Mu Sijue would get angry about it anymore.

    As for the reason, maybe it was because Mu Sijue had already faced his inner feelings, and he was willing to admit that he loved Xu Youning.

    asionally, his men would talk about him and Xu Youning. If Mu Sijue was in a good mood, he would join their conversation.

    The others didn¡¯t know the real purpose of Xu Youning¡¯s return to Kang Ruicheng. They only knew that Mu Sijue was trying to get her back, so they didn¡¯t find it strange.

    This time, Mu Sijue was not angry when he heard Ah Guang¡¯s words. Instead, he thought about what Ah Guang said.

    He suddenly found that what Ah Guang said seemed to be right.

    It was true that his life had not been so boring since Xu Youning appeared.

    ¡°In that case, I have to get Xu Youning.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - Xiao Yunyunâ€™s Top-secret Plan (1)

    Chapter 1088 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Top-secret n (1)

    In the Kang family¡¯s mansion.

    It was unknown when Xu Youning got this habit. After she woke up every morning, she liked to stand on the balcony and look into the distance.

    Perhaps it was because she still hoped to escape from the iron cage of the Kang family in the deepest part of her heart.

    When she got on the balcony, Xu Youning just casually put on a cloak and felt the wind for a while. The coldness of early spring gradually spread into her body, and she felt that she should go back to her room.

    She pushed open the ss door of the balcony and went back to her room.

    Mumu had already woken up. He bent his tender legs and knelt on the bed, looking thoughtful. It seemed that he was not very happy.

    Xu Youning walked over. She rubbed her cold hands, covered them on Mumu¡¯s face, and asked softly, ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mumu felt cold from her touch, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. He just looked up at Xu Youning. After a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, is the New Year over?¡±

    In a trance, Xu Youning understood why the little boy was not happy. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and rubbing his face. ¡°Are you unhappy because the New Year is over?¡±

    Mumu nodded his little head while his ck and soft hair swayed with his movements. ¡°Yesterday was New Year¡¯s Day, and I was very happy. If the New Year is over now, I won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Xu Youning burst intoughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    Mumu¡¯s childish eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Really? How long will it be before it ends?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Xu Youning told the little boy with certainty, ¡°There is still half a month before it is over. You can enjoy it slowly! Also, you can set off fireworks tonight!¡±

    ¡°Hurray!¡±

    Mumu cheered and threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms. Hisughter was crisp and happy, which sounded very cute.

    Xu Youning took the little boy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng went out yesterday, she didn¡¯t know when he woulde back. When Xu Youning took Mumu downstairs, he was already sitting in the dining room.

    Early in the morning, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression was unexpectedly kind. He waved at Mumu and Xu Youning and said, ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Instead of running over happily, Mumu took a step back and held Xu Youning¡¯s hands more tightly. He said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, Daddy looks weird today. Let¡¯s be careful!¡±

    Xu Youning looked down at the little boy and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you scared when your daddy is like this?¡±

    Mumu nodded honestly. ¡°Very scared!¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Xu Youning patted the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Your daddy is in a good mood today, that¡¯s why he¡¯s like this.¡±

    Mumu made a face and walked over. He climbed onto the chair and sat upright. ¡°Daddy, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Kang Ruicheng picked up the milk ss and poured some milk into the ss in front of Mumu. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes, picked up the ss, and gulped down the milk in one gulp.

    Xu Youning felt that it was too much for the little boy, so she looked at Kang Ruicheng helplessly and said, ¡°Can you not use yourmanding tone to treat the kid?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and didn¡¯t know what he was wrong about. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did my tone just now soundmanding?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t soundmanding.¡± For the first time, Xu Youning had an impulse toin about Kang Ruicheng. ¡°You were totally ordering him!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng felt a little ufortable and looked embarrassed. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to change that next time.¡±

    ¡°Hup.¡±

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng finished speaking, Mumu burped.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Mumu, and the little boy seemed to be frightened. He subconsciously covered his mouth and hid in Xu Youning¡¯s direction. It was obvious that he was afraid of Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Youning pointed to Mumu and gestured to Kang Ruicheng. ¡°See-¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak, and there was an embarrassed look on his face.

    Halfway through their breakfast, Dongzi came in. Seeing Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning together, he held back the words that he was about to say and said instead, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±

    Because Xu Youning was there, Dongzi wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.

    There was a tacit understanding between Dongzi and Kang Ruicheng. They would avoid talking about something rted to Mu Sijue while Xu Youning was around.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t stop saying the words he was about to say, which made Kang Ruicheng guess that it had something to do with Mu Sijue.

    ¡°However, he actually asked me to continue?

    ¡°Does it mean that we don¡¯t have to avoid Xu Youning?¡±

    Dongzi was still a little uncertain and said tentatively, ¡°Brother Cheng, it has something to do with Mu Sijue¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said calmly without any hesitation, ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡±

    Dongzi continued, ¡°I just confirmed Mu Sijue¡¯s injury.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi and asked after two seconds, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mu Sijue¡¯s injury is not serious. He dealt with his business as usual this morning.¡± Dongzi lowered his head and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°As you said, it¡¯s not so easy to hurt Mu Sijue.¡±

    Dongzi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then¡­ Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    He turned around and left the dining room. Not long after he waited outside, Kang Ruicheng came out.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression was no longer as soft as it was when he was in the dining room. Instead, it became cold and stiff.

    Dongzi went up to him and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face darkened, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Are you sure that Mu Sijue¡¯s injury is not serious?¡±

    Dongzi nodded. ¡°Yes. Our men saw it with their own eyes.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes and flipped over the potted nt with one hand. He then ordered coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dongzi hurried to catch up with Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, from now on¡­ can we mention Mu Sijue in front of Ms. Xu?¡±

    ¡°She does hate Mu Sijue to the core.¡± Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to avoid her from now on.¡±

    Dongzi replied with an ¡°okay¡± and then asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Sijue slightly hurt?¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    The implication was that they needed to find an opportunity to carry out the next operation.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so he could only keep up with Kang Ruicheng.

    When Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi left, Xu Youning and Mumu were still in the dining room.

    Until he couldn¡¯t see Kang Ruicheng¡¯s figure, Mumu pulled Xu Youning¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, is Uncle Mu injured?¡±

    Xu Youning did not answer but asked, ¡°Are you worried about Uncle Mu?¡±

    Mumu hesitated for a moment and made an ¡°a little¡± gesture with his fingers. He specifically emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m worried about the bad uncle. Humph!¡±

    Xu Youning had always been there while Mumu grew up, so she could naturally tell that the little boy was not telling the truth. She rubbed his head with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Dongzi just said that Uncle Mu¡¯s injury was not serious. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about him. He will be fine soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mumu got up and stood on the stool. He leaned over and whispered in Xu Youning¡¯s ear, ¡°Then, you don¡¯t need to worry about Uncle Mu as well!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned for a moment and then realized that the little guy just wanted tofort her.

    Yesterday, when she heard that Mu Sijue was injured, she was really worried and almost exposed herself in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    Fortunately, she had an extraordinary self-constion ability. She forcibly hid her worry and mercilessly told Kang Ruicheng that it was not enough for Mu Sijue to be injured. She wanted Mu Sijue dead.

    From what had happened today, it seemed that she was quite good at her acting.

    Otherwise, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t let Dongzi mention Mu Sijue in front of her, and Mumu wouldn¡¯t try tofort her.

    Xu Youning smiled at the little boy and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡±

    Mumu slid off the chair and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s y the game!¡±

    While Xu Youning and Mumu were fighting in the gaming world, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, who were in their apartment in the city center far away, had just gotten up.

    After they had done it over and over against night, Xiao Yunyun felt like it was just like her first time. Her waist was sore and her back was in pain. She felt wrecked like a rusty machine.

    More importantly, when she opened her eyes, she was still in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, struggling but unable to move.

    Since he fell ill, she thought that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strength had been weakened a lot. But now it seemed that she was still too naive about that.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face with both hands, rubbed it hard, and said angrily, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had indeed woken up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyunzily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so soon!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan meant.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that after yesterday¡¯s ¡°battle¡±, she should at least sleep until noon.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that weak!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun punched Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Get up now!¡±

    After the other people got married, they would go on a honeymoon.

    Things were different for this couple. They needed to go back to the hospital after getting married.

    However, before returning to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun still had one more thing to do.

    She had to get Shen Yuechuan up as soon as possible so that she could carry out her top-secret n.

    Shen Yuechuan wrapped his arms around Xiao Yunyun tightly and said in azy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and deliberately provoked Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Humph, is it that you don¡¯t want to, or you can¡¯t get up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan heard the provocation in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone. He slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her. There was azy threat in his tone. ¡°Yunyun, dare you to say it again?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun gave up in the end. In the face of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fierce eyes, she immediately lost her confidence. She changed her words and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get up¡­ Don¡¯t get up then¡­ We can sleep for a while¡­¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get up.¡± Shen Yuechuan slowly held Xiao Yunyun down. ¡°I want to do something else¡­¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Xiao Yunyunâ€™s Top-secret Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1089 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Top-secret n (2)</h4>

    ¡°To do something else?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan meant without thinking much about it.

    She blinked her eyes and tried to break free from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Doing it too much will hurt. Have you ever heard of this saying?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan denied it without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, and I¡¯m not interested in it.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Well, then I¡¯ll exin it to you¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun still wanted to make thest struggle and tried her best to organize her words. ¡°What it means is that¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that one should walk the walk instead of just talking the talk?¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun and stopped her. ¡°Yunyun, I also think that practical actions are better than empty talk.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She had never thought that the saying could be applied to sex.

    ¡°This is clearly a crafty argument!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blurted out, ¡°Screw you, Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°From now on, only I get to screw you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but in her heart, she was roaring all kinds of curses.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression, Shen Yuechuan knew what she was thinking. He suddenly raised his hand and flicked her forehead hard before letting go of her.

    He was just teasing her. Xiao Yunyun felt that her forehead was going numb. She covered the painful part and looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief. ¡°Were you just bluffing?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°How can I bear to wear you out?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was furious. She pped Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand off her, picked up a pillow, and threw it at him. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Do you want me not only to bluff?¡± Shen Yuechuan caught the pillow easily. Looking at Xiao Yunyun calmly, he suddenly asked, ¡°Yunyun, do you still want more?¡±

    Yunyun didn¡¯t want to say anything extra. She picked up another pillow and threw it at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Go away!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and pampered Xiao Yunyun. He then took her to wash up.

    The two of them had been together for some time, and they hadpletely grasped each other¡¯s rhythm. All their movements were very tacit.

    While brushing her teeth, Xiao Yunyun looked at herself in the mirror and thought-

    She didn¡¯t know what other people¡¯s wedding life was like. She just felt that it was not bad for her to be like this.

    She didn¡¯t have any special requirements.

    She just wanted to be with Shen Yuechuan.

    After breakfast, Shen Yuechuan packed up while asking Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Do you want to stay for two more days? It¡¯s okay for us to go back to the hospital two dayster.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head decisively without thinking. ¡°No!¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to.

    Shen Yuechuan would soon have hisst operation. It would be helpful for the operation to adjust his body to the best state in the early stage.

    Everything had to be carried out under the doctor¡¯s guidance.

    Xiao Yunyun just wanted Shen Yuechuan to go back to the hospital as soon as possible and let the doctor monitor his health at any time.

    Of course, they needed to finish what they had to do before that.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character, she certainly preferred the outside world.

    She had decided to go back to the hospital so decisively because of him.

    Shen Yuechuan pulled Xiao Yunyun into his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°Yunyun, no matter what you want to do after I get discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and teased Shen Yuechuan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already said that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did say that right after they got married.

    However, he still wanted to repeat it.

    He wanted Xiao Yunyun to know that he was very serious about his promise.

    Xiao Yunyun took another look at herself in the mirror and decided to put on light makeup so as to cover the light blue of her eyelids.

    After everything was done, they went out together.

    Today, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s driver was back to work.

    Xiao Yunyun had already instructed the driver yesterday. After getting in the car and sitting down, she just said, ¡°All right. Sir, you can drive now.¡±

    The driver understood and smiled. He started the car, and the white car got into an endless stream of traffic.

    Shen Yuechuan had lived here for seven or eight years, so he was familiar with the roads in this area. Soon, he found that they were not taking the route to the hospital.

    He nced at Xiao Yunyun and asked in confusion, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and named a location next to the destination. She said, ¡°The Century Square! Before we go back to the hospital, I need to buy something first!¡±

    Since they got together, no matter what Xiao Yunyun did, she would discuss it with Shen Yuechuan in advance.

    She rarely made such a sudden decision.

    Out of curiosity, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already made up her mind. She blurted out without hesitation, ¡°The lipstick! There is a brand that has a particrly nice shade. I want to buy it! Well,ter you can help me see if the shade is really as nice as the makeup streamer said it would be!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not surprised that girls would buy these things. He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chin and looked at her for a moment. ¡°Wifey, your lips are already beautiful enough.¡±

    ¡°Wifey?¡±

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had called her that.

    Xiao Yunyun felt sweet as if her heart was covered with honey. The sweetness was shown on her lips, which made her look sweet and brilliant.

    She leaned in and kissed Shen Yuechuan. ¡°This is a reward for you!¡±

    Next, Xiao Yunyun stuck like glue to Shen Yuechuan and talked about all kinds of things, trying to distract his attention so that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to think about other things.

    Shen Yuechuan was too smart.

    He could see through the fact that she wanted to marry him, and he could definitely see through her thoughts.

    This time, she must give Shen Yuechuan a surprise.

    The car went for more than 20 minutes and stopped at an intersection.

    Century Square was a shopping mall owned by Lu Enterprises. Shen Yuechuan often went there, so he was very familiar with it. This intersection was obviously about 80 meters away from the mall.

    The driver exined skillfully, ¡°The parking spaces in the shopping mall are full, and there aren¡¯t many parking ces left around. I may have to go somewhere far to find a parking lot.¡± The aged driver smiled apologetically and continued, ¡°Special Assistant Shen, Mrs. Shen, you may need to walk for a while to go to the shopping mall.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll take it as an exercise!¡± Before Shen Yuechuan could speak, Xiao Yunyun pulled him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was dragged out of the car without knowing why, but he found that Xiao Yunyun was not walking in the direction of Century Square at all.

    He vaguely felt that Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t taking him to a shopping mall.

    Sure enough, not long after they started walking, Xiao Yunyun stopped in front of a building with a few floors. She pointed to the front and said, ¡°Before we go to buy lipstick, let¡¯s do something here first.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked in the direction of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s finger. The name ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau¡± came into his sight.

    Of course, he knew what business the Civil Affairs Bureau did.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would bring him here.

    At the wedding, he did think about it that he and Xiao Yunyun were not a legitimate couple without a marriage certificate.

    However, he did not mention it in the end.

    He thought to himself that he might be able to talk about this matter after the operation.

    If his operation waspleted sessfully and he could wake up as well, only then he could take the responsibility of being a husband and be qualified to get a marriage certificate with Xiao Yunyun, bing a legitimate couple with her.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Xiao Yunyun, who had always been careless, would also think of this.

    It was a pity that she was not familiar with the domestic leave regtions.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the statutory holiday today. The staff at Civil Affairs Bureau is off work. We may need toe back another day.¡±

    ¡°This is not an excuse.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°I went to my cousin and he helped me solve this problem. Today, someone in the Civil Affairs Bureau will help us go through the formalities!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What about your nationality?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked rxed. ¡°It¡¯s all settled. You just need to go in with me to get the marriage certificate. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed his temple.

    He couldn¡¯t remember when his little girl had be so thoughtful during this period.

    ¡°She used to be quite careless. What happened to that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and thought that he was hesitating. She couldn¡¯t help lowering her voice. ¡°Yuechuan, I said that I want to be a real couple with you. When I said that I want to marry you, I wasn¡¯t asking for a wedding but a legitimate identity. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    It would bepletely a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t touched.

    In this world, except for Xiao Yunyun, he couldn¡¯t find another girl who would treat him so well.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and stroked her face. ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, and I¡¯m clear about what I¡¯m doing. There¡¯s no need to think about it anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡±

    The Civil Affairs Bureau was only opened for Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun. The formalities were done very fast.

    In the end, they did their signatures and got two red certificates. Xiao Yunyun became Mrs. Shen legitimately, and the spouse column on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s documents was no longer nk.

    There were some official words on the marriage certificate, which were just cliches, but Xiao Yunyun read them word by word as if she had got some mysterious red treasure book.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s so interesting about this certificate?¡±

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s amazing!¡± Xiao Yunyun leaned against Shen Yuechuan, looking determined. ¡°With this, you can¡¯t abandon me easily.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan circled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Yunyun, I will never take the initiative to leave you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t help smiling while her brilliant smile and the bright light in her eyes revealed the happiness in her heart.

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was pulled while asking, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Her Great Ability to Flirt with Men

    Chapter 1090 Her Great Ability to Flirt with Men

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    When Xiao Yunyun finished speaking, she was dragged out of the Civil Affairs Bureau by Shen Yuechuan.

    Outside the bureau, the sunshine was bright and warm, and the whole city was filled with a kind of joyful atmosphere.

    However, the atmosphere couldn¡¯t help Xiao Yunyun get rid of the doubts in her heart.

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out where Shen Yuechuan was taking her.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to buy lipstick? I¡¯ll take you to get some.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It was just an excuse I found to distract you. I wasn¡¯t serious about it!¡±

    ¡°But, Yunyun-¡± Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun seriously. ¡°I took it seriously.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a while. Before long, she was pulled by Shen Yuechuan to the gate of the shopping mall.

    Women would always be the main source of the shopping mall¡¯s consumption. As a result, the stores for skin care and makeup were set on the first floor.

    There were all kinds of skin care and makeup products on each counter, which seemed to attract the attention of the girls inadvertently.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t oftene to this shopping mall, so she was a little confused for a while. ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t know where the counter is. We may need to look for it¡­¡±

    ¡°I know where it is.¡± Shen Yuechuan pulled Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    The security guard of the mall recognized Shen Yuechuan from a distance.

    Shen Yuechuan had never been to the mall since he got sick, but it didn¡¯t affect his influence in the mall.

    The security guard informed the manager of the mall immediately.

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun to the counter, and the manager also came over.

    The manager and Shen Yuechuan had been acquaintances long ago. As soon as he saw Shen Yuechuan, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, congrattions on your marriage. Best wishes to you and your new family!¡± He then turned to look at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Mrs. Shen, happy marriage. I wish you and Mr. Shen eternal love!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun forgot that she had been surrounded by reporters yesterday. She asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, how did you know that we were married?¡±

    The manager was even more surprised than Xiao Yunyun. After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and clicked open a page. He handed the phone to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen, look-¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the phone with a little curiosity and looked at the content on the screen carefully.

    The manager had clicked open the browser which showed a report on it.

    It could be seen that the editor had put a lot of effort into this report. There were two red words ¡°Married¡± on both sides of the title, and the title was written in the middle.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun held a secret wedding. ¡®Brother and sister¡¯ have eventually be partners. Best wishes for their marriage!¡±

    The content of the report was just as Xiao Yunyun expected. The reporter copied the scene of the interview with Shen Yuechuan yesterday with great diligence, especially describing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s happy smile after marriage.

    The reporter also told the readers that Shen Yuechuan seemed to be very different from the past. He was probably going to follow in Lu Boyan¡¯s footsteps to be a good husband.

    At the end of the report, the reporter briefly revealed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition. She tactfully mentioned that Shen Yuechuan said that he would get better by himself and told everyone not to worry. They could all wait for his return.

    After reading the report, Xiao Yunyun returned the phone to the manager and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The manager said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Shen, you can go shopping as you like. If you need anything, just tell me. We will be at your service!¡±

    It was rare for Xiao Yunyun to be treated in such a special way. She was more or less not used to it, but she still responded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The reason why the manager treated her so special was that she was the cousin of the boss of the shopping mall, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s newlywed wife.

    She was not special herself.

    It was just that in this shopping mall, her identity was a little special.

    Since it was just so, there was no need for her to refuse the manager¡¯s kindness. She would try her best not to trouble him.

    ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡± The staff at the counter was very smart. She addressed Xiao Yunyun as the mall manager did. ¡°Do you need to try the color?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s original lips were crimson, and the outline of her lips was almost perfect. Basically, as long as it was matched with her makeup, any color of lipstick could be perfectly disyed on her lips.

    She didn¡¯t try and directly chose which shade to take.

    The staff quickly packed up the lipstick and handed it to Shen Yuechuan. She asked politely, ¡°Mr. Shen, would you like to choose anything else?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and wanted to ask if she needed to buy anything else, only to find that she was also looking at him.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If there is nothing you need on this counter, shall we go to the second floor or the food street outside?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to shop anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t look as happy as normal girls after shopping.

    He didn¡¯t ask Xiao Yunyun immediately. Instead, he waited until they left the shopping mall before he asked, ¡°Yunyun, do you want to ask me something?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yunyun put her arms around her chest, pretending to be rxed, and looked at Shen Yuechuan calmly. ¡°I suddenly found that you are very familiar with the mall and the staff at each counter. Why is that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He would never tell Xiao Yunyun it was because he had brought a lot of ex-girlfriends here.

    He was considered a frequent visitor to the shopping mall.

    As for how frequently he visited the mall, it was estimated that all the card machines here were familiar with his bank card.

    If it was possible, Shen Yuechuan was willing to have this ¡°dark history¡± rot in his heart.

    At the moment, he needed to think of a reasonable reason to deal with Xiao Yunyun first.

    Today was the first day of his and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s marriage. He didn¡¯t want any unhappiness between them.

    Shen Yuechuan coughed and said, ¡°I used to¡­ manage this shopping mall, and I signed the contracts with all the stores here. It¡¯s not strange that I¡¯m familiar with them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and looked at Shen Yuechuan angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the truth! Just because the girl asked you if you wanted to pick something else, I knew you were their frequent visitor! Honey, you are really as generous as the rumors say!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.¡± Shen Yuechuan simply went all out and sighed. ¡°You girls only like those brands. I didn¡¯t have any other choice.¡±

    ¡°He sounds troubled? Really?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes, gritted her teeth, and said word by word, ¡°Shen Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s anger and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you were wrong! You used to be generous to others, so you should be a hundred times more generous to me in the future!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was curious. ¡°Why a hundred times?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said reasonably, ¡°Because I think you had a hundred girlfriends, but I have never dated anyone!¡±

    ¡°A hundred girlfriends?

    ¡°The little girl is trying to get some information out of me, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Yunyun, you overestimated me.¡±

    He did feel troubled.

    Not to mention whether he had ever had a hundred girlfriends, Xiao Yunyun must have heard about his romantic affairs in the past. Of course, she did not miss the rumors that he was quite generous to his ex-girlfriends.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yunyun expose the truth like that.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely my fault. If you had shown up earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many losses.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and suddenly realized that Shen Yuechuan wanted to shirk his responsibility.

    She used a trick, but she couldn¡¯t find out how many girlfriends Shen Yuechuan had ever had. She couldn¡¯t let Shen Yuechuan shirk his responsibility.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously and said word by word, ¡°Remember, in the future, you can only bring me here! You can¡¯t bring any women here but me!¡±

    In fact, she knew the truth, but she just dropped a hint to him and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and vaguely guessed that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t intend to look into his past romantic history.

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan felt as if he had been reborn. He nodded and said, ¡°As long as you like it, I can give you the whole shopping mall!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and smiled at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole shopping mall. I have you and that¡¯s enough for me!¡±

    She didn¡¯t intend to look into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s past. He didn¡¯t do anything against reason anyway, and she hadn¡¯t met him at that time, so there was not much reason for her to interfere with his lifestyle.

    Just like what she once said, what she wanted was to stay with Shen Yuechuan in the future.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled slightly, and her smile was bright and sweet. She looked like a flower blooming in the sunshine, which was charming no matter how one looked at it.

    Shen Yuechuan still couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by Xiao Yunyun. He reached out to hold her waist and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital!¡±

    The New Year was probably the most lively and beautiful holiday. Most of the patients were temporarily discharged from the hospital and went home for the holiday. Even though the hospital had been meticulously decorated and there was a festive atmosphere in it, the whole ce was still quite cold and cheerless.

    However, in a ce like a hospital, there was more pain than joy, so it was better not to be too lively.

    After they entered the hospital building, the whole building was so empty that they could almost hear their echoes.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There are so few people here. Do you feel scared?¡±

    ¡°Actually, to me, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people there are!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my eyes anyway!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know before that his little girl had the great ability to flirt with men.

    He sighed. ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re married.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how many other men will Xiao Yunyun attract?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t quite understand why Shen Yuechuan suddenly sighed. She looked at him in confusion. When she was about to ask him what he meant, she saw him close his eyes, and there was a touch of pain in his expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly reacted and held Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

 Chapter 1091 - Shen Yuechuan Is in Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1091 Shen Yuechuan Is in Danger (1)</h4>

    The space in the elevator was very limited, and it was easy to give people a sense of oppression.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt ufortable, and Xiao Yunyun felt as if someone had grabbed her throat. It was hard for her to breathe, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were full of panic.

    Fortunately, she soon realized that she was already Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wife and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s only support.

    Therefore, she had to stay calm.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital. The doctors and nurses wille here as soon as possible. Yuechuan will be fine!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt as if he had suddenly suffered a heavy blow. He felt that he would die in the next second.

    He knew how weak he looked at the moment, and he also knew that Xiao Yunyun must be scared. He tried to pretend that nothing had happened andfort her.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan sadly found that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. He could only hold Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand slightly.

    Xiao Yunyun felt Shen Yuechuan¡¯s strength in her hand. She suppressed her sobs andforted him. ¡°Yuechuan, Yuechuan, look at me. Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll get the doctor here right away. You¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    While she talked, Xiao Yunyun had already pressed the emergency button in the elevator.

    Before she could say anything, a voice came from themunication device. ¡°Miss Xiao, we have seen what happened through the monitor. Don¡¯t panic. Take good care of Mr. Shen. The doctors and nurses will be there soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I, I got it.¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun found that even if she only uttered a few simple sybles, her voice would be trembling.

    She admitted that she was very scared.

    She was afraid that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation would get worse.

    It would be bad if Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition changed at this time.

    After thest treatment, he had be particrly weak.

    Song Jiqing and Henry had been trying their best to cure Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body and get him back to his best condition. Only in this way could they guarantee the sess rate of the operation.

    Later, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t let them down. He recovered very well. Especially at the wedding yesterday, he looked almost the same as he was when he was healthy.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could be happy about it, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation worsened.

    However, he would soon have an operation.

    Perhaps, from today on, what they needed to worry about was not the sess rate of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation.

    It was about whether he could seize thest chance of survival and whether he had a chance to take the operation.

    ¡°If Shen Yuechuan can¡¯t take the operation, ording to his current situation¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    At this moment, with a ding, the elevator door slid open.

    ¡°We have arrived.¡± Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan tighter and tried to ask in the most gentle voice, ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and tried to smile at her. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. She helped Shen Yuechuan out of the elevator.

    The hospital had already informed the doctors and nurses about the situation, and some of them were already waiting outside the elevator. When they saw Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyuning out, everyone rushed up and helped move Shen Yuechuan to a hospital bed.

    In less than ten seconds, Song Jiqing and Henry also arrived.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    Song Jiqing¡¯s voice could be heard from afar. She rushed over and checked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation. Her face immediately became cold. ¡°Send him to the emergency room!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cheeks turned pale.

    Song Jiqing had always been cautious about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for a severe situation, she wouldn¡¯t have sent Shen Yuechuan to the emergency room so easily.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been drained of all her strength. Her whole body went limp and she almost fell to the floor.

    A careful nurse noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s abnormality and reached out to help her. ¡°Miss Xiao, since Mr. Shen is in an emergency, you need to buck up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still in a daze. She looked nkly at the nurse and saw a determined look in the young girl¡¯s eyes.

    She suddenly came to her senses. ¡°Yeah, I need to buck up.¡±

    She was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s most important person and also his most powerful support. Only she could apany him to face those tests.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that the disappearing power slowly returned to her. Although there were tears in her eyes, because she knew what she needed to do, her eyes were no longer nk.

    At this time, Song Jiqing and Henry had already wheeled Shen Yuechuan into the elevator for rescue with a group of nurses.

    Even Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t bother with Xiao Yunyun at this time. She didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Yunyun to enter the elevator and mmed the door button.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t chase after them to waste their time. She wiped the corners of her eyes, rushed into the staircase, and went downstairs.

    The elevator went down rapidly and reached the floor where the emergency room was at in less than a minute. Xiao Yunyun rushed out of the staircase and saw that Shen Yuechuan had been sent to the emergency room while the white door was slowly closing.

    ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun almost cried out subconsciously and rushed over with all her strength. She could only get to see Shen Yuechuan for thest time.

    She clearly saw that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes were closed and his face was pale as if his vitality had beenpletely taken away.

    He looked too fragile when he was sick, and she could not find the usual romantess and evilness in him. Those who had never seen him would not believe that he was Shen Yuechuan.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. She feebly squatted on the floor and buried her face deep in her knees.

    The next second, her tears moistened her knees.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun knew very well what she should do and knew that she shouldn¡¯t cry.

    However, she could not hold back her tears.

    When Xiao Yunyun finally raised her head, her face was full of tears.

    The head nurse of the Department of Cerebral Surgery came over and saw Xiao Yunyun squatting on the floor crying. The little girl¡¯s shoulder twitched slightly. It could be seen that she was very sad, but she was trying hard to hold it back.

    The head nurse sighed, helped Xiao Yunyun up, and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯tfort you now. You need to be strong and inform the family members.¡±

    ¡°Inform the family members?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried not to think about the bad possibility.

    ¡°Maybe the head nurse just wants me to call the family over and apany him through this difficult period?

    ¡°It must be like this!¡±

    Xiao Yunyunforted herself while dialing Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s number with trembling hands.

    Su Jian¡¯an had just woken up when she suddenly received a call from Xiao Yunyun. She was more or less surprised, and her tone was inevitably teasing. ¡°Yunyun, how are you doing on the first day of your marriage? Do you want to share your experience with me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s first day of marriage was too special.

    It was so special that she didn¡¯t want to recall it.

    Therefore, she was very curious about the first day of someone else¡¯s marriage.

    What Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know was that she shouldn¡¯t have asked Xiao Yunyun that.

    Her question made Xiao Yunyun feel even sadder. She gritted her teeth to stop herself from crying out loud.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t hear Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice for quite a while, so she couldn¡¯t help but get suspicious.

    She was very clear about Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character. The little girl had always been straightforward and rarely pretended to be mysterious.

    ¡°So what¡¯s going on now?¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Jian¡¯an had a bad feeling. She tightened her grip on her phone. ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s going on with Yuechuan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an finally got the point, but Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and burst out crying.

    Hearing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart-wrenching cry, Su Jian¡¯an felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her head, and she felt cold from head to toe.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice also began to tremble. ¡°Yunyun, how is¡­ Yuechuan?¡±

    While speaking, Su Jian¡¯an kept praying in her heart. ¡°Yuechuan has to be alive.

    ¡°No matter what God needs to take from this world, he can¡¯t take Yuechuan away.

    ¡°Yuechuan has to survive.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and said, ¡°Yuechuan is in rescue¡­¡±

    ¡°In rescue¡­

    ¡°In other words, Yuechuan is still alive, and Song Jiqing and Henry are by his side.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could finally breathe again. Sheforted herself that as long as Song Jiqing and Henry were there for Yuechuan, he would be fine.

    She tried hard to speak again andforted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry too much. Boyan and I will go there right away. Wait for us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone with sobs and didn¡¯t move. She just stood in front of the door of emergency room and looked at the door.

    Song Jiqing needed to go out to get some information. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xiao Yunyun standing in front of the door in a terrible state. She was shocked, but she couldn¡¯t bear to make any sound.

    ¡°Xiao Yunyun is already sad enough. I shouldfort her.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have time to do that now.¡±

    Song Jiqing patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. You need to believe in Yuechuan and us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Song Jiqing was pressed for time, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She just nodded and obediently said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cautious look and suddenly felt that the little girl was quite pitiful.

    She was good-looking and had a nice character, and she was at a young age. She should be spoiled and loved by others. Like Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan, she could live her daily life by making public disys of affection for her man.

    However, since she had chosen Shen Yuechuan, who was on the verge of death, she needed to face the heavy burdens that ordinary people could not bear.

    Song Jiqing raised her hand, patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head gently, and hurried to get the information.

    On the other side, Uncle Qian drove very fast and soon sent Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to the hospital.

    As soon as they got out of the car, Su Jian¡¯an immediately took Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s legs were long, and he walked quickly. They were fast like the wind. There were nurses along the way who greeted them, but they had no time to respond to their greetings.

    The nurses knew that Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were here to see Shen Yuechuan, so they naturally understood the couple.

    In less than three minutes, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an arrived at the emergency floor.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out of the elevator and saw Xiao Yunyun standing helplessly in front of the emergency room.

    She felt sad and called Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Yunyun.¡± After that, she walked toward the girl.

    Xiao Yunyun finally stopped crying. When she saw Su Jian¡¯an, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. She immediately rushed over and hugged Su Jian¡¯an tightly.

 Chapter 1092 - Shen Yuechuan Is in Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1092 Shen Yuechuan Is in Danger (2)</h4>

    ¡°Jian¡¯an¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun threw herself into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. She sobbed and called Su Jian¡¯an, holding her cousin tightly in her arms.

    In her heart, Su Jian¡¯an was someone she could rely on.

    It was not because of how powerful Su Jian¡¯an was.

    In fact, since she gave birth to her kids, they became the focus of her life, and she had put aside all the matters rted to work.

    Naturally, the legends about Mrs. Lu¡¯s special job and how admirable Mrs. Lu was in her field had disappeared.

    Su Jian¡¯an had resigned for an entire year. It was likely that many people had already forgotten her original job.

    Xiao Yunyun remembered clearly that when Su Jian¡¯an was the only female medical examiner in the Municipal Bureau, she was calm and sharp. It was as if she was born with the talent to restore the truth of the cases.

    Now, the professionalism and calmness in Su Jian¡¯an had disappeared. Instead, they were reced by a kind of gentleness that could make others feel calm.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she couldfort people in a silent way.

    What Xiao Yunyun relied on was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gentle cure.

    As long as Su Jian¡¯an was here, she would have someone to rely on, and she would not be alone and helpless.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s worry and fear. She hugged her and patted her on the back, using this method tofort her aching heart.

    Lu Boyan stood aside and looked at Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun from a distance. After a while, he came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to theboratory.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical team had an office that was especially responsible for studying Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition.

    Song Jiqing called that ce aboratory, and then everyone called it that.

    Lu Boyan was going there probably because he wanted to know more about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s specific situation.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said softly, ¡°Okay. Yunyun and I will stay here.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded and did not say anything more. He turned and entered the elevator.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged Xiao Yunyun and let the girl lean against her.

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun finally stopped sobbing. She raised her head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with tears in her eyes.

    Like an elder, Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t overthink this. I will be here with you until Yuechuanes out.¡± She paused for a second and then continued, ¡°Yuechuan wille out safely.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head and looked at the door of the emergency room. She suddenly felt sad and had tears in her eyes again.

    But this time, she held back her tears and did not cry out loud.

    The one she loved the most was in the emergency room, and the one beside her was the person she trusted the most.

    She couldn¡¯t cry in front of these two important people.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun only felt that there was a surge of power in her heart, which made her stronger.

    ¡°This is it. This is what I should do.

    ¡°I need to be very powerful in order to withstand the test of fate.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an observed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression had returned to normal. She pulled her to sit on the sofa aside and said, ¡°Yunyun, we may need to face some bad newster. Are you prepared for it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say. She just held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand more tightly, hoping to give her strength in this way.

    Xiao Yunyun could naturally feel Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s intention and did not want Su Jian¡¯an to worry too much about her. She looked into her eyes and gave Su Jian¡¯an a firm look, indicating that she would be strong.

    Su Jian¡¯an believed that Xiao Yunyun would be strong.

    The girl she knew looked fragile, but in fact, Xiao Yunyun was strong.

    At the critical moment, even if she would break down, she could quickly recover from her trauma and face everything bravely.

    Nearly an hourter, the door of the emergency room was still tightly closed.

    At this time, Lu Boyan came back from theboratory.

    Su Jian¡¯an first noticed Lu Boyan and looked into his eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation.

    However, before she could speak, Lu Boyan shook his head gently at her.

    Lu Boyan was hinting at her not to speak.

    Lu Boyan just made a very simple action, but it made Su Jian¡¯an shiver all over.

    Lu Boyan went to theboratory to find out more about how Yuechuan was doing.

    After he came back, he didn¡¯t want to say anything. It was obvious that he remained silent due to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s presence.

    ¡°What he brought back must not be good news, right?

    ¡°Otherwise, there is no need for us to avoid Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°How is Yuechuan?¡±

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an felt greatly anxious and worried. She subconsciously tightened her hands.

    However, she forgot that she was holding Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and felt that her palm was pinched. She came to her senses and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As she spoke, she noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s figure from the corner of her eye, thinking whether Lu Boyan had got Yuechuan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Boyan!¡± Xiao Yunyun immediately stood up and rushed to Lu Boyan. Her tone was deeply anxious. ¡°What did the doctors say? When will Yuechuane out?¡±

    ¡°All the doctors are busy.¡± Lu Boyan raised his hand to pat Xiao Yunyun on the shoulder. ¡°They asked me toe back and wait for the result.¡±

    ¡°There are so many doctors on the team, but none of them have time to answer Lu Boyan¡¯s questions. Really?

    ¡°More importantly, they dared to drive the big boss of the hospital back.

    ¡°If the doctors are so busy, how terrible¡­ would Yuechuan¡¯s situation be?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed her pessimistic thoughts and hurriedly stopped them. Sheforted herself that since the doctors were busy, it meant that they had a way to save Yuechuan.

    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re busy, and it¡¯s better than having no way to save him.

    ¡°In this case, Yuechuan¡¯s situation might not be so bad. He might be waking up!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun came to her senses and looked at Lu Boyan, saying, ¡°Do the doctors mean that we shouldn¡¯t go disturb their work?¡± She nodded obediently and sat down. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    She was also a doctor. She could understand the anxiety of some patients¡¯ family members, but she didn¡¯t like being entangled with them during the rescue.

    She did not want to be the kind of patient¡¯s family member she disliked.

    Seeing this, Lu Boyan opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took the water and said in a dull voice, ¡°Thank you, Boyan.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more. He just sat down beside Su Jian¡¯an and held her other hand.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice it, but he saw it clearly. Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful almond eyes were full of worry.

    Su Jian¡¯an was indeed Mrs. Lu. Before Mr. Lu could exin much about it, she had already understood his eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s gaze and pursed her lips tofort him.

    At this time, they could only stay outside the operating room. In addition toforting each other, they couldn¡¯t do anything and couldn¡¯t help Yuechuan.

    More than half an hourter, Su Yicheng, Su Yunjin, and the others arrived. The door of the operating room was opened.

    Song Jiqing and Henry walked in front. The other doctors and nurses wheeled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed and followed them closely.

    After Su Yicheng and the others rushed over, the spacious hospital corridor seemed a little crowded.

    When the door of the operating room was opened, everyone automatically split into two groups.

    For one group, thedies led by Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun rushed over to see Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun reacted the fastest and rushed to the front. When she saw Shen Yuechuan, her eyes turned red again. She called Shen Yuechuan almost subconsciously, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    As she choked, her voice sounded as if it was broken, which made people feel terribly sorry for her.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice and looked at Shen Yuechuan on the hospital bed. Their eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    However, no matter how many people¡¯s eyes were red, Shen Yuechuan, who was usually the most soft-hearted, remained quiet and justy on the bed with his eyes closed.

    In less than two hours, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face had be ashen, without any trace of blood or vitality.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    The only thing she was d about was that there was still warmth on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body, which meant that he was still alive.

    At this time, what she needed was only that Shen Yuechuan was still alive.

    In addition, Lu Boyan, Su Yicheng, and the others went straight to Song Jiqing and Henry.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue asked almost at the same time, ¡°How is Yuechuan?¡±

    When Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were separated, either one of them was enough to make people tremble with fear, and their aura could suppress people to the point where they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Even if one just needed to face either of them, it would be a very stressful thing.

    Song Jiqing never thought that she would be so unlucky that he had to face two powerful figures at once and had nowhere to run.

    He felt that his scalp hardened. He thought for half a second and said, ¡°Come with me to the office.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re now at the door of the operating room, but you can¡¯t tell me about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness clearly?¡±

    ¡°How serious is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment, then he looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Yicheng, stay here with Uncle Xiao to apany Jian¡¯an and Yunyun. Sijue and I will go to the office.¡±

    Su Yicheng obeyed Lu Boyan¡¯s arrangement and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In order to facilitatemunication, Song Jiqing and Henry had been sharing an office.

    Fortunately, the office wasrge enough, so it didn¡¯t seem crowded.

    Song Jiqing was at the back. After entering the office, he closed the door and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue sat on the same sofa. Lu Boyan said first, ¡°Yuechuan was fine yesterday. Why did he suddenly be like this?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a little cruel to say it directly, but you have to face the facts and make a choice,¡± Song Xiaoqing said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s condition suddenly worsened.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan had been prepared for it, when he suddenly heard the news, he still felt hurt as if he had been punched.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s fists also tightened slightly. Exuding a dangerous aura, he looked at Song Jiqing and asked, ¡°What choice are you asking us to make? How much risk does Yuechuan need to take?¡±

 Chapter 1093 - The Operation Is Moved up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1093 The Operation Is Moved up (1)</h4>

    The choice that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were required to make was too cruel. Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t bear to say it and looked at Henry.

    After working with Song Jiqing for such a long time, Henry still had some tacit understanding with him. In a second, he understood Song Jiqing¡¯s eyes and said fluently, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Mu, let me tell you the details.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue did not speak, and their eyes were sharp as they waited for Henry¡¯s following words.

    Henry continued to say slowly, ¡°To put it simply, Yuechuan¡¯s illness has reached an irreparable level. He may wake up, but he will soon fall unconscious again. Also, his conscious time will be longer and longer, and the time he¡¯s awake will be shorter and shorter because his condition is getting worse and worse. In the end, if¡­¡±

    Everyone knew what would happen in the end, so Henry didn¡¯t continue with his words.

    After a pause, he changed the subject and continued, ¡°Jiqing and I both think that you should choose whether to take the risk or not.¡±

    Speaking of risks, Lu Boyan knew Mu Sijue in his teens. When they were still young, the two of them had done something challenging together.

    At that time, they didn¡¯t have much, so they were not afraid of anything.

    At that time, they didn¡¯t mind taking risks.

    But that wouldn¡¯t work now.

    What¡¯s more, this matter was rted to Yuechuan¡¯s living.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, and every word he spat out was like ice. ¡°What kind of choice are you asking us to make?¡±

    Song Jiqing followed Henry¡¯s topic and said the key point, ¡°Yuechuan¡­ may need to be operated right away.¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue narrowed their eyes almost at the same time.

    It was clear that they were extremely shocked at this answer, to the extent where they could even be said to be furious.

    Song Jiqing had clearly said before that before Yuechuan had the operation, he must adjust his body to the best state so as to increase the sess rate of the operation.

    Now, Yuechuan¡¯s situation suddenly worsened and his physical condition was extremely bad. How could they arrange for Yuechuan to undergo surgery?

    Didn¡¯t this mean that the already very low sess rate of the operation would be reduced by more than half?

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was as cold and sharp as the de. ¡°You¡¯ll use a different method!¡±

    Song Jiqing shook his head. There was no embarrassment on his face. He looked calm and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Yuechuan¡­ there aren¡¯t any other methods for him.¡±

    Their treatment was no longer the key, and there weren¡¯t any other methods for Yuechuan.

    Unless they had the stunningly magical ability to cure someone, taking the operation was Yuechuan¡¯s only choice at present, no matter how risky the operation was.

    Henry understood how Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were feeling as he exined, ¡°Gentlemen. If Yuechuan doesn¡¯t take the operation, he may not¡­ have much time left. If he takes the operation, he still has onest glimmer of hope. Jiqing and I suggest that you should take the risk and sign the surgery consent form. The operation should be arranged in the afternoon on the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue did not speak. They were both about to break down, and the big office fell into silence for a while.

    In the end, Lu Boyan calmed down and said, ¡°We are not Yuechuan¡¯s family members, so we can¡¯t make the decision for him.¡±

    Song Jiqing understood what Lu Boyan meant.

    However, he didn¡¯t specifically call Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue over for no reason.

    Song Jiqing hesitated for a moment before he reminded them, ¡°Are you sure you want to hand over such a difficult choice to Yunyun? Most importantly, can she¡­ handle such terrible news?¡±

    Mu Sijue nced at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it first.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded and said, ¡°Make it fast.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue left the office and walked to the balcony of the tea room.

    Mu Sijue stood straight, took out a cigarette pack and a lighter, and handed a cigarette to Lu Boyan.

    Since Lu Boyan got married to Su Jian¡¯an, apart from a few times when he was annoyed by her, he had rarely smoked again.

    It was not only because Su Jian¡¯an hated the smell of cigarettes, but also because he knew that smoking was not a good thing, which would directly bring harm to his health.

    He was afraid that he could not take care of Su Jian¡¯an without a healthy body.

    However, at this time, Lu Boyan did not refuse Mu Sijue¡¯s cigarette.

    He took it, lit it up with Mu Sijue¡¯s lighter, and took a deep drag.

    Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time, and Mu Sijue¡¯s cigarettes had a strong smell of smoke. He choked on the smoke and coughed softly.

    Mu Sijue smiled and teased him directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know how to smoke?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the round and long one between his fingers and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t smoked for a long time.¡±

    Mu Sijue paused for a moment and then said, ¡°It has been almost two years since you married Jian¡¯an.¡±

    When it came to Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan slightly smiled. ¡°Yeah. I have lived a normal life for two years.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that he was not living a normal life before he met Su Jian¡¯an.

    Before that, there were only two things in his life, which were work and nning for revenge.

    One could imagine how boring that kind of life was.

    It wasn¡¯t until he got married to Su Jian¡¯an that he slowly realized that he could still have fun in life.

    What Lu Boyan didn¡¯t expect was that the words ¡°normal life¡± slightly got to Mu Sijue.

    Lu Boyan used to have the same boring life as Mu Sijue. That was why Shen Yuechuan alwaysined that they were both boring people and did not understand the romance of life at all.

    ¡°However, Lu Boyan is luckier than me. He got married to someone who could make his life normal.

    ¡°As for Xu Youning, she is still in the dangerous ce of the Kang family, and she only has Jin protect her.¡±

    Mu Sijue puffed out a ring of smoke and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, he asked, ¡°What do you think? Should we let Yunyun make the decision?¡±

    There was a rare hesitation on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. After a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Sijue was silent for a long time. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment, put out the cigarette butt, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Jian¡¯an about this.¡±

    He sent a message to Su Jian¡¯an, and she quickly came over.

    Even if the wind on the balcony was strong, Su Jian¡¯an could still smell the smoke when she opened the door.

    Su Jian¡¯an paused and her face froze. ¡°Boyan, how¡¯s Yuechuan doing?¡±

    She remembered very clearly that Lu Boyan had not smoked for a long time. ¡°After he and Mu Sijue came back from Song Jiqing¡¯s office, they suddenly hid here and smoked¡­

    ¡°There must be some special reason for this.¡±

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an only hoped that everything would go smoothly and that nothing wrong would happen.

    However, it seemed that her wishes couldn¡¯te true.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over quickly, grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hands, and looked at him eagerly. ¡°Why did you call me over?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an had already guessed that things were not optimistic. He covered her hands and told her everything about what Song Jiqing and Henry had said.

    After listening to Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have been immobilized by someone. She could note to her senses as she stood still like a block of wood.

    ¡°How could this be?

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Yuechuan has been getting better. Why did his condition suddenly be worse?

    ¡°I¡¯ve prayed countless times. Could it be that God will still mercilessly take Yuechuan away?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew how Su Jian¡¯an was feeling, but he didn¡¯t have enough time tofort her. He continued, ¡°Jiqing and Henry asked us to make a choice. However, in the legal sense, Yunyun is Yuechuan¡¯s family member. She is qualified to sign the surgery consent form. We shouldn¡¯t help her decide whether to let Yuechuan take the risk.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an slowly looked up and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you asking me whether we should tell Yunyun the truth about Yuechuan¡¯s condition?¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He paused for two seconds and continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you know Yunyun best. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to tell her about the truth, Sijue and I will make the choice.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She knew why Lu Boyan said that, and she also knew what he and Mu Sijue were worried about.

    The sess rate of Yuechuan¡¯s operation was low, and now he would take the operation in the worst state.

    If anything went wrong, they would lose him forever.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were worried about Yuechuan, and they were also worried that Xiao Yunyun might not be able to bear such a heavy thing. During Yuechuan¡¯s operation, Yunyun might copse at any time.

    But in fact, their concerns werepletely unnecessary.

    Su Jian¡¯an sighed softly and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell her, it won¡¯t take long for Yunyun to guess it.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Will Yunyun guess it?¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue looked confused at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an patiently exined, ¡°No matter how big the risk is, in the end, you will still take it and let Yuechuan take the operation, won¡¯t you? Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition is obviously very poor, but the operation is suddenly moved up. Do you think Yunyun can¡¯t tell that something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The two men were speechless.

    This time, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had nothing to say.

    Just now, they had indeed overlooked this point.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan made the right decision by getting Su Jian¡¯an over.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, you underestimated Yunyun.¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling and said slowly, ¡°At first, she could confess her love to Yuechuan under the pressure of their brother and sister rtionship. Later, when she learned of his illness, she still stayed with him. Since Yuechuan got admitted to the hospital, he has been in the OR many times, but what did Yunyunin about it to you? No. She can handle everything on her own.¡±

    Lu Boyan had already understood what Su Jian¡¯an meant. He looked at her and said, ¡°Do you mean that we should tell Yunyun?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°If you keep this from her, she will definitely guess it. In this case, it¡¯s better to tell her and let her make the choice for Yuechuan. Don¡¯t forget that this is the most important choice in Yuechuan¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Xiao Yunyunâ€™s Choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1094 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Choice (1)</h4>

    There was no doubt that Xiao Yunyun was now the most important person to Yuechuan.

    Most importantly, she was his legitimate wife.

    In that case, the most important choice in Yuechuan¡¯s life should be made by Xiao Yunyun.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue looked at each other and nodded tacitly. At the same time, they agreed with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said after a slight pause, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s not appropriate for Sijue and me to inform Yunyun. You should tell this to her.¡±

    Everyone could see that Xiao Yunyun relied on Su Jian¡¯an and trusted her very much.

    If Xiao Yunyun learned such bad news from Su Jian¡¯an, she might not be so sad.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tone was a littleplicated. ¡°I will see what I can do.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was also worried about Yuechuan.

    He took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and wrapped it in his palm. Heforted her softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Yuechuan. He just got married to Yunyun. He knows very well that he has the responsibility of a husband. He won¡¯t just leave Yunyun easily.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan leaves Yunyun?¡±

    The scene where they lost Yuechuan and Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears shed through Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. She felt strong sadness at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°Could such a sad thing not happen?¡±

    Lu Boyan saw that hisfort had backfired, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I would feel helpless when you look like this. I was trying tofort you.¡±

    He never thought that hisfort would arouse Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tears.

    ¡°This is too much of a failure.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and held back the tears that were about to break out. She forced a smile and looked at Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Go back now.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yunyun needs you very much now. You should go back and stay with her.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and deliberately asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you giving me to Yunyun?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to be her temporary support.¡± Lu Boyan increased the strength of his hand holding Su Jian¡¯an, and his tone was very serious. ¡°Jian¡¯an, even if we are Yunyun¡¯s family, I can¡¯t give you to her.¡±

    The implication was that he could be strong and domineering, but he would never give Su Jian¡¯an to anyone no matter what.

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Just now, she just wanted to make a joke with Lu Boyan.

    She never thought that he would be so serious.

    She nodded in a daze. After a long while, she managed to reply, ¡°I¡­ I got it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯ll go back first. I still have something to discuss with Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue and wanted to say goodbye to him, but she found that he had turned his eyes elsewhere.

    In the end, Su Jian¡¯an did not say anything and left silently.

    After Su Jian¡¯an walked away, Mu Sijue finally looked at Lu Boyan with dissatisfaction. ¡°Can you asionally worry about the feelings of others?¡± ¡°Especially for someone like me who has been hurt!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said matter-of-factly, ¡°What do others¡¯ feelings have to do with me?¡±

    Mu Sijue snorted. ¡°Do you enjoy torturing someone?¡±

    Lu Boyan pondered for half a second and emphasized, ¡°I just enjoy torturing you.¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    The two of them argued with each other for a while before they finally got down to business.

    At the same time, Su Jian¡¯an had returned to Yuechuan¡¯s ward, only to find that most people were outside the guest room.

    She asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi looked helpless and said, ¡°ording to Henry, Yuechuan¡¯s situation is not very optimistic. It will affect his rest with too many people in the ward, so we got out of it, and now only Yunyun and Auntie Yunjin are in there.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at the door of the ward with some hesitation in her eyes.

    Luo Xiaoxi saw through Su Jian¡¯an and went on to say, ¡°If you want to go in, you can go in and stay for a while. It won¡¯t be too big of a deal.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and agreed. She nodded and went to open the door of the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin sat in front of Yuechuan¡¯s sickbed. They didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Yuechuan in silence.

    Su Jian¡¯an understood their feelings.

    To Su Yunjin, Yuechuan was her only son.

    Most importantly, they had been separated for many years, and she owed Yuechuan a lot.

    To Yunyun, Yuechuan was her newlywed husband. They were supposed to be having a sweet honeymoon in a picturesque ce.

    The reality was that Yuechuan was lying on the hospital bed, and his life was in danger. They could only apany him like this, and there was nothing else they could do.

    Su Yunjin and Yunyun were the ones who were most worried about Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her mouth and suddenly found that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In the end, she decided to tell Yunyun the most important thing.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an called Xiao Yunyun, and she kept her voice as gentle as possible. ¡°Come out with me. I want to talk to you alone.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze. Her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry. She looked very pitiful.

    She shook her head. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    It was not that she was too worried about Yuechuan, but she wanted to escape from reality.

    She remembered very clearly that just now, Lu Boyan was the one who called Su Jian¡¯an out.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue went to Song Jiqing and Henry¡¯s office to learn about Yuechuan¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an must have known Yuechuan¡¯s situation by now. She wants to talk to me alone. It must be that Yuechuan¡¯s situation is very serious.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun subconsciously didn¡¯t want to face reality.

    Su Jian¡¯an also knew that Xiao Yunyun was burying her head in the sand. She looked at her firmly. ¡°Yunyun, listen to me!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her eyshes fluttered, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°How serious is Yuechuan¡¯s situation that Jian¡¯an would press me to face reality like this?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to escape, but she knew better than anyone that she couldn¡¯t.

    If Yuechuan¡¯s situation had reached an irreversible level and she needed to make some preparations, she had to do it.

    Because she was Yuechuan¡¯s wife. In a legal sense, she was his only family member.

    Xiao Yunyun finally dried her tears and followed Su Jian¡¯an out of the ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Xiao Yunyun to the outside of the balcony and told her everything about Yuechuan¡¯s situation in a gentle tone.

    After Su Jian¡¯an finished that, she went on to say, ¡°Yunyun, ording to what Dr. Song and Henry said, if Yuechuan doesn¡¯t take the operation, his situation will get worse and worse. He may not¡­ have much time left. However, if he takes the operation, Yuechuan will still have a chance to survive.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt her heart broken, and her tears streamed down instantly. She cried and asked, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you need to decide it for Yuechuan ¨C will he undergo the operation?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°If he does, it will be performed the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Yuechuan is in a bad situation. Jian¡¯an, he can¡¯t take the operation¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun and said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I know that we are taking risks now.¡±

    ¡°You mean, I should let Yuechuan take the risk?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Jian¡¯an and finally couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I can¡¯t do it¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, Yunyun, but you have to decide for Yuechuan.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and told her in a firm tone, ¡°Boyan and I have already agreed that this is the most important decision in Yuechuan¡¯s life, and we will leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°No, Jian¡¯an. I want Yuechuan to stay alive¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head while crying. ¡°I have no other wish except that. I only want Yuechuan to stay alive¡­¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that Xiao Yunyun was not afraid of making the decision but afraid of losing Yuechuan.

    However, this risk was something that they had to bear.

    Su Jian¡¯an increased the strength of her hands and forced Xiao Yunyun to calm down. ¡°If Yuechuan takes the operation, he will have a chance to survive.¡±

    On the contrary, if he took conservative treatment, they would definitely lose him.

    For the first time, Xiao Yunyun felt great pain that made her feel like dying. She broke downpletely and cried, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why do Yuechuan and I have to go through these things? Why is it that he¡¯s the one with his life in danger?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Xiao Yunyun was too agitated, so she tried tofort her. ¡°Yunyun, this is your choice. After knowing that Yuechuan is ill, you still allowed him to put a ring on you. Have you forgotten that you were determined to face everything together with him at that time?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yeah. I almost forgot how determined I was at that time.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly quieted down and looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze.

    ¡°Su Jian¡¯an is right. All of this is my choice.

    ¡°My life could have been smooth, but I chose the difficult mode on my own.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t want to go through these things, she could tell him that the so-called proposal was just a joke and that she wasn¡¯t serious after she learned of his illness.

    However, she loved Shen Yuechuan. No matter how seriously ill he was, no matter what he became, she just wanted to be with him.

    For so long, she and Shen Yuechuan had gone through so many difficulties. They didn¡¯t separate, and they even got married.

    At this point, how could she me fate instead?

    Xiao Yunyun slowly calmed down and looked at Su Jian¡¯an apologetically. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jian¡¯an gently wiped the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and shook her head at her. ¡°Yunyun, you don¡¯t need to exin yourself to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked down and asked slowly after thinking for a while, ¡°Is there nothing Dr. Song and Henry can do about this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head. ¡°The operation will be Yuechuan¡¯sst hope.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was silent for a long time. She slowly raised her head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Then¡­ let Yuechuan take the operation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would make her choice so soon.

    She looked at Xiao Yunyun with uncertainty and asked, ¡°Yunyun, have you thought it over?¡±

 Chapter 1095 - Xiao Yunyunâ€™s Choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1095 Xiao Yunyun¡¯s Choice (2)</h4>

    Xiao Yunyun could understand why Su Jian¡¯an asked that.

    After all, she didn¡¯t even think about it and decided to let Yuechuan take the operation.

    ¡°Maybe Su Jian¡¯an thinks that it¡¯s a little hasty for me to decide that so easily.

    ¡°How will I tell her that this is a choice question but with only one answer?

    ¡°Yes. At present, Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition is very bad. If he undergoes surgery in such a state, it will not only increase the risk of the operation but also put Yuechuan in danger.

    ¡°However, except for shooting the works, Yuechuan has no better choice.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take the operation, Yuechuan¡¯s body will gradually get worse. In the end, he will pass away and leave uspletely.

    ¡°In that case, I would rather have Yuechuan take the operation.

    ¡°If he does, there is at least a glimmer of hope for him to survive.

    ¡°I believe that Yuechuan will definitely make it through this.¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun smiled at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jian¡¯an. I¡¯ve thought it over, and I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and did not say anything more.

    Others might not understand why Yunyun had made such a quick decision.

    However, she was not very surprised.

    Xiao Yunyun was always so decisive when she was calm.

    The little girl usually looked soft and weak, but there was a kind of courage hidden in her body that ordinary girls did not have.

    If she encountered any important things, her courage would burst out and help her make her choices.

    As for the fact that Xiao Yunyun chose to let Yuechuan take the operation in the end, this would be thest glimmer of hope for him to survive.

    ording to Yunyun¡¯s character, she should hope that Yuechuan could seize this glimmer of hope.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an was not surprised by her choice.

    As for what would happen if Yuechuan took the operation in such a bad condition¡­

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She looked at Xiao Yunyun and hugged her with the most gentle strength.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes and leaned into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    After Shen Yuechuan fell ill, Su Jian¡¯an became her support.

    Fortunately, she had people like Mu Sijue and Su Jian¡¯an. If it weren¡¯t for theirpany, she might have been unable to hold on.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said softly, ¡°you need to stay strong in the next two days, or even for a long time, okay?¡±

    Yuechuan¡¯s operation would take ce the day after tomorrow.

    Today and tomorrow would be the hardest days of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s life.

    The day after tomorrow, Yunyun would face the greatest anxiety in her life.

    What was worse was that no one could predict what would happen to Yuechuan¡¯s operation.

    If Yunyun was not strong enough, Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that she would not be able to handle so many heavy things and would even copse in the end.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Then, she nodded hard and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry, I will stay strong!¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯ve always been worried about you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an let go of Xiao Yunyun and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°No matter what happens, you must remember that you still have us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°We need to tell others about this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Xiao Yunyun returned to the suite, and Su Yunjin had alsoe out of the ward.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have time tofort Su Yunjin, so she said directly, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s take a seat. Yunyun wants to tell you something.¡±

    At this time, anything could be bad news that they couldn¡¯t bear.

    Even Luo Xiaoxi, who was usually rxed, couldn¡¯t help but frown at this time. She came over and asked cautiously, ¡°Yunyun, what are you going to say to us?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and held back the tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s operation has been moved up.¡±

    The sudden advance of the operation was mostly because Yuechuan¡¯s situation had deteriorated to the most dangerous level.

    The news came so suddenly that Su Yunjin felt as if she had been hit in the head. She couldn¡¯te to her senses for a while before she hurriedly asked, ¡°So when is it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paused for a moment before she said, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone found it unbelievable with their first reaction, including Su Yicheng, who had always been calm.

    ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition is so bad. How could he take the operation the day after tomorrow?

    ¡°Also, Song Jiqing and Henry said that they needed to adjust Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition to the best extent so that he could take the operation.

    ¡°Otherwise, the operation will be extremely risky.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun understood everyone¡¯s surprise. Before they could ask her anything, she said, ¡°Hear me out-¡±

    Next, Xiao Yunyun used her own words to analyze Yuechuan¡¯s situation and exin it to everyone.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone grew more and more firm. ¡°In terms ofw, I am the one who can sign for Yuechuan¡¯s operation. I have decided to let Yuechuan take the operation. Do any of you disagree with my decision?¡±

    Su Yunjin hurried over, grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°Yunyun, have you thought it over?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded without hesitation. ¡°Mom, Jian¡¯an has already asked me this question. I still have the same answer ¨C I have thought it through very clearly and won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t say anything.

    She suddenly burst into tears. She let go of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and turned around to cry silently.

    Early this morning, as soon as she got up, she received a call from Su Yicheng, who said that something had happened to Yuechuan.

    She rushed to the hospital, and now she heard Xiao Yunyun talk about these things.

    It wasn¡¯t that Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t ept Yunyun¡¯s decision, but she couldn¡¯t ept that Yuechuan had to take such a big risk.

    Or it could be said that she could not ept so much unfortunate news at once.

    Looking at this situation, even Luo Xiaoxi, who had always been carefree, could not help but be moved at this time.

    Luo Xiaoxi asked tentatively, ¡°Yunyun, if we have other opinions, will you listen to us?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi and paused for a while. Finally, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxi. This time¡­ I can¡¯t listen to you. Yuechuan must undergo surgery.¡±

    Su Yicheng reminded her, ¡°Yunyun, if Yuechuan takes the operation now, he¡¯ll have to bear a lot of risks.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t force a smile. She could only say, ¡°I believe in Yuechuan.¡±

    For a moment, no one else spoke.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at them and thought that they didn¡¯t agree with her decision. She looked a little confused. ¡°Mom, Xiaoxi, don¡¯t you¡­ believe in Yuechuan? Or should I analyze his situation with you?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, shook her head, and said, ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t need to exin or analyze anything with us. You are Yuechuan¡¯s wife, of course, you are in charge of his affairs. You believe in him, so of course, we believe in him as well. All of us will be there with you the day after tomorrow. You must be strong.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was deeply moved. She nodded hard and said, ¡°Yuechuan will get better. He won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi hugged Xiao Yunyun, patted her on the back, and said, ¡°You know Yuechuan best, and he also listens to you the most. Since you said that he will get better, I¡¯m sure he will.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yunyun finallyughed out loud.

    She had to admit that Luo Xiaoxi was so good atforting people. No wonder Su Yicheng refused her so many times, but he still fell in love with her in the end.

    At this time, Su Yunjin, who was crying silently, also came to her senses. At the same time, she understood that the operation was Yuechuan¡¯sst choice and also hisst glimmer of hope. It should be that Yunyun was hoping that Yuechuan could seize this chance of survival.

    In this case, she respected Yunyun¡¯s choice.

    Su Yunjin walked over and put her hands on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s. ¡°Yunyun, I won¡¯t object to your decision. No matter what happens next, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the others and asked uncertainly, ¡°Yicheng, Dad, do you disagree?¡±

    Su Yicheng shook his head and said in a particrly gentle voice, ¡°Yunyun, we will only be with you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled again. She looked at Su Yunjin and said apologetically, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t ask you and I made such a decision.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Yunjin shook her head. ¡°I support you.¡±

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun finally truly felt the power of her family. She had a feeling that as long as her family was with her, she could face everything.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun wiped her tears and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Yeah. No matter what happens next, I will face it with such a smile.¡±

    At noon, Su Jian¡¯an and the others left after having lunch with Xiao Yunyun.

    Before getting in the car, everyone was worried about Xiao Yunyun.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked up to Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Yunyun, are you sure you don¡¯t need us to stay here with you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could more or less guess what Yunyun was thinking ¨C she wanted to be alone with Yuechuan at this time.

    Since that was the case, it was not appropriate for them to disturb the couple.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call us.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Xiao Yunyun waved at Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng, still maintaining a smile. ¡°See you.¡±

    Watching all the cars leave, Xiao Yunyun turned back to the inpatient building and went straight back to the suite.

    Shen Yuechuan was lying on the hospital bed. His face was still pale, and he still didn¡¯t look vigorous.

    Xiao Yunyun pulled a chair over and sat down by the bed.

    She just looked at Shen Yuechuan like that. After a while, she pulled the quilt for him and asked, ¡°Can you wake up before the operation?¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better keep resting well. After the operation, you¡¯ll open your eyes again, and then I¡¯ll tell you that your illness has been cured. At that time, I¡¯m sure you will be very happy.¡±

 Chapter 1096 - Yunyun My Choice Is the Same as Yours

    <h4>Chapter 1096 Yunyun My Choice Is the Same as Yours</h4>

    Thinking of this, a scene couldn¡¯t help shing across Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind.

    She told Yuechuan that he hadpletely recovered from his illness.

    Of course, Yuechuan was very happy. He pulled her into his arms and they hugged each other tightly.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but she could get his happiness and excitement.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and she couldn¡¯t help looking at Shen Yuechuan.

    Yuechuan opened his eyes slightly and looked at her.

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for quite a while and couldn¡¯te to her senses. She was in a daze.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice when Yuechuan woke up?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care how surprised Xiao Yunyun was. He reached out from the quilt, took her hand, and said in a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to let you down.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t remember anything for a while. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze and asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    She was not faking it.

    She really didn¡¯t understand what Yuechuan meant.

    Shen Yuechuan gently stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I woke up just now, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to open my eyes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and gradually understood something. She asked in a daze, ¡°So, did you hear everything I said just now?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, and said, ¡°Every single word.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say, thinking, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s twisted face and couldn¡¯t help smiling. After a while, he said, ¡°Yunyun, I heard you mention the operation just now¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had already thought of something, so he asked calmly, ¡°My surgery has been moved up, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun continued to nod. ¡°Dr. Song and Henry have decided¡­ to move up the time of your operation to the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°I see.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised but more at a loss.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she said, ¡°Yuechuan, you can also choose to receive conservative treatment. However, I decided to have you take the operation on my own ord.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking about ¨C she was afraid that he would not agree to take the operation.

    ¡°Silly girl, why wouldn¡¯t I agree to it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s personality better than anyone else. It was better to tell Xiao Yunyun what was on his mind other than exining the facts to her.

    He grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes. ¡°Yunyun, even if you didn¡¯t make this choice, I would choose to have the operation.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise. ¡°Will you make the same choice as me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yunyun, the surgery is myst hope. I have no reason to choose a conservative treatment and wait for Death to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like thest part of your words, I agree with you.¡± A smile appeared on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°I knew it. Even if you are sick, we still have a tacit understanding!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gently touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°I suddenly fell ill in the morning. Were you scared?¡±

    ¡°This will be thest time you do that!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked determined and said firmly, ¡°After the operation, you will definitely get better. You won¡¯t have me scared anymore!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was amused by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. He gently rubbed her head, and his actions were full of deep affection.

    Arge part of the reason why he loved Xiao Yunyun was because of her personality of being open-minded about everything.

    ¡°With Yunyun¡¯s personality, even if something goes wrong with my operation, she will still be able toe around and live a good life, won¡¯t she?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand slid down Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder and took her hand. ¡°Yunyun, can you promise me to do one thing on the day of my operation?¡±

    ¡°Name it!¡± Xiao Yunyun was very calm and generous. ¡°For the sake of the fact that you are about to go through an ordeal, no matter what request you make, I will grant your wish!¡±

    ¡°I hope you can be strong.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t know how long the surgery will take. Every second you spend outside will be torturous. You¡¯ll wait for me, and I will definitelye out of the operating room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and smiled. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you that.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Xiao Yunyun opened her mouth. She obviously wanted to say something to Yuechuan, but before she could say anything, she saw Shen Yuechuan slowly close his eyes.

    She finally chose not to speak and just looked at Yuechuan quietly.

    ¡°Song Jiqing and Henry said that after Yuechuan¡¯s illness worsened, his waking time would be shorter and shorter.

    ¡°Since he needs to rest, then I should let him have a good rest.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll be staying here with him.¡±

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing became even and long, and he looked like he was sleeping soundly.

    Xiao Yunyun picked up her mobile phone, walked over, and sat on the single sofa aside. She sent a message in the group chat to tell Su Yicheng, Su Jian¡¯an, and the others that Yuechuan had woken up for a while, but now he was sleeping again.

    Su Jian¡¯an sent a message and asked, ¡°Yunyun, did you tell Yuechuan about the operation?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yunyun sent a nodding emoji. ¡°Yuechuan agreed to take the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Got it,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit Yuechuan tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sent an emoji and didn¡¯t say anything more. She just went back to apany Yuechuan.

    At this time, Su Jian¡¯an, who was far away in Dingya Vis, was also busy packing up things for Tang Yn.

    Early in the morning, Tang Yn told them that she would return to Orchid Gardens after breakfast.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished breakfast, Su Jian¡¯an received a phone call from Yunyun, saying that Yuechuan suddenly had an attack, so she could only put the matter aside.

    Tang Yn had nned to go to the hospital together with Su Jian¡¯an, but when she was about to leave, the two little kids suddenly burst into tears. The olddy could only stay to take care of them while Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an went to the hospital.

    Just after noon, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an came back.

    Tang Yn first asked about Yuechuan¡¯s condition in a hurry. After learning that Yuechuan¡¯s condition got even worse, the olddy was sad for quite a while, but she was still determined to move back ording to her schedule.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she and Lu Boyan could not keep Tang Yn, so she could only help Tang Yn tidy up her stuff.

    Halfway through tidying up, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly said, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if you leave your clothes here. You can asionallye and stay here for a few days.¡±

    The olddy thought for a moment, nodded, and put down the clothes in her hands. ¡°Well, I also want to apany the two little guys from time to time.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯lle for you and Boyan as well.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled happily and nodded.

    Tang Yn sighed, sat down, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital together to apany Yuechuan the day after tomorrow. As the saying goes, many hands make light work. I hope we can help Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yunyun said that she believed in Yuechuan. Mom, I think we should believe in him as well.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, I was there when Yuechuan and Boyan grew up,¡± Tang Yn said, ¡°Of course, I believe in Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, and she had more confidence in her heart.

    She believed that with the support of so many people behind him, Yuechuan would definitely be able to get through this crisis smoothly.

    After the olddy¡¯s stuff was packed up, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan sent Tang Yn out. Uncle Qian had also prepared the car and was waiting at the gate.

    Before Tang Yn got in the car, Lu Boyan said specially, ¡°Mom, I have hired someone else to protect you. The thing that happenedst time will never happen again.¡±

    Tang Yn knew why Lu Boyan specifically told her this.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an probably thought that the kidnapping had left her with great trauma.

    In fact, that was not the case.

    Tang Yn smiled. There was a sense of calmness in her smile that had been tempered through time.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m an olddy. I¡¯ve experienced everything. What happenedst time doesn¡¯t affect me at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°We believe in you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an hugged Tang Yn. ¡°Mom, see you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Yn patted Su Jianan¡¯s back. ¡°See you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yn¡¯s car leave, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan turned around and went back into the house.

    Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t let go of those things. She sighed after returning to the house.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s impression, Su Jian¡¯an had always been optimistic. Even if something happened, she would try to solve it by herself. It was rare for her to sigh.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you worried about Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also quite worried about Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°After I told her that Yuechuan¡¯s surgery was going to be moved up, she cried and asked me why she and Yuechuan needed to experience all this.¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yunyun was in a bad mood. It¡¯s normal for her to suddenly break down.¡±

    ¡°But, she wouldn¡¯t be like this in the past,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Yunyun has borne these things alone for too long and has been optimistic for too long. I¡¯m actually very worried about her. In addition, things have been too severe recently. I¡¯m afraid that at thest moment, Yunyun won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±

    Lu Boyan understood that Su Jianan¡¯s analysis was actually very reasonable.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an was already very worried, and there was no need for him to confirm her analysis.

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°We will stay with Yunyun on the day of the operation. At that time, we will also need to face what she needs to deal with. We can both help Yunyun.¡±

    In other words, he wanted Su Jian¡¯an to be at ease.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    In the past month or two, the two little kids grew very fast.

    Xiyu was still young, but he had already begun to act like a calm person. On the contrary, Xiangyi¡¯s voice was getting crisper and she was bing more lively. Aunt Liu often held her in her arms and couldn¡¯t let go of her.

    When Su Jian¡¯an lost her mother at the age of 15, she once wondered if fate wanted to abuse her.

    It was only now that she realized that fate was fair to everyone.

    What one had lost would one day return to one¡¯s life in a different way.

    Therefore, Su Jian¡¯an firmly believed that Yuechuan would definitely get better.

 Chapter 1097 - Lu Boyanâ€™s Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1097 Lu Boyan¡¯s Trick</h4>

    There was a reason why Su Jian¡¯an was so determined.

    When Yuechuan was still in his mother¡¯s womb, fate had been deliberately making things difficult for his father.

    He had juste into this world and hadn¡¯t even had the time to feel his father¡¯s love when he watched as his father left the world in his embrace.

    After that, he was helplessly abandoned by his mother and sent to an orphanage.

    Because he grew up in an orphanage, Shen Yuechuan had a different childhoodpared with others.

    Other kids hadplete families and their childhood would be full of children¡¯s entertainment, but he didn¡¯t have any of those.

    He only had a lot of friends who had been abandoned by their parents like him.

    These were all debts owed by fate to Shen Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought that she didn¡¯t need fate to make it up to Yuechuan in other aspects, as long as his illness was willing to let go of Yuechuan and let him live well.

    As long as Yuechuan could survive, the debt that fate owed him could be written off.

    ¡°This deal is worth it. Fate won¡¯t give up such a good opportunity, will it?

    ¡°Therefore, Yuechuan¡¯s surgery will definitely seed. He will definitely get better.¡±

    At the end of the thought, Su Jian¡¯an did not know if it was logical spection or a blind selffort.

    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡±

    Xiangyi, who was on the baby bed, seemed to have seen through her mother¡¯s confusion. She kicked and babbled as if she was calling Su Jian¡¯an.

    Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, Su Jian¡¯an came to her senses by conditioned reflex and touched the little girl¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡±

    Xiangyi inherited her eyes from Su Jian¡¯an and had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    At this time, the little girl¡¯s peach blossom eyes widened as she looked at Su Jian¡¯an like a little angel. She was dancing with joy, which made people fall in love with her at first nce.

    Inadvertently, there was a gentle smile on Su Jianan¡¯s face.

    She picked up her daughter, let the little girl lean in her arms, and pampered her softly.

    While pampering her, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became lost in thought as she looked at Xiangyi.

    When Lu Boyan pushed the door open and came in, he saw Su Jian¡¯an lost in thought.

    He walked over and took his daughter from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. He teased the little girl first and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should train Xiangyi from a young age.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to think about this. He asked in confusion, ¡°What are you going to train Xiangyi in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ something about rtionships.¡± The more Su Jian¡¯an spoke, the more serious her tone became. ¡°I don¡¯t want Xiangyi to meet too many difficulties in terms of rtionships after she grows up.¡±

    Lu Boyan showed a look of understanding and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an was a little hesitant. ¡°If I deliberately cultivate her value of emotions, it might lead to her understanding of too many things too early. What if she starts dating someone at a very young age?¡±

    Lu Boyan felt that Su Jianan¡¯s concerns made sense in a certain way.

    He pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Or maybe you should also cultivate Xiangyi¡¯s spouse-selection idea?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought it was feasible and nodded. ¡°That sounds nice!¡±

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an never thought that it was too early for them to think about those things.

    Everything that happened in the future was beyond their expectations.

    Xiangyi didn¡¯t understand that her parents were worried about her. When she saw Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth moving, she looked at him curiously. After quite a while, she realized that he was her father. She let out a cute cry of surprise and tried her best to get into his arms.

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter¡¯s little face and felt that when shey in his arms, she was just a small kid and needed his full attention.

    As he thought of this, his heart was gradually filled with tenderness.

    Lu Boyan suddenly felt a kind of satisfaction that he got from holding his daughter, which could not be expressed too clearly to outsiders.

    However, he was indeed surrounded by his sense of satisfaction and happiness.

    After such a long time, Lu Boyan slowly felt that this kind of happiness actually did not need to be shared with others.

    Because everyone could experience this kind of happiness. If anyone couldn¡¯t experience it now, it would just be a matter of time before they got it.

    However, after what happened today, Lu Boyan suddenly realized that he had been too optimistic.

    It was very likely that Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be able to experience this kind of happiness, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive.

    Fate was really too unfair to Yuechuan.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and touched his arm. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you now ¨C what are you thinking about?¡±

    Lu Boyan came to his senses and did not tell the truth about his thoughts. He just said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to think too much about what will happen after Xiyu and Xiangyi grow up. In the future, we can let them choose the lifestyles they want.¡±

    That was also what Su Jian¡¯an thought.

    She didn¡¯t intend to force some of her ideas on her kids, and she didn¡¯t want to arrange their future for them.

    The two little kids had the right to grow up freely from the moment they were born.

    She, on the other hand, was only responsible for taking care of them until they became grown-ups.

    Lu Boyan thought so as well.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s peach blossom eyes were blinking. She looked at Lu Boyan with sparkling eyes and said, ¡°I suddenly envy Xiyu and Xiangyi. They have such a good father like you!¡±

    Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°In the future, Xiyu and Xiangyi will also envy you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°What will they envy me for?¡±

    Lu Boyan said directly, ¡°They will envy you for having such a good husband.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an never expected that Lu Boyan would say that. She looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to praise you. Can¡¯t you do the same to me?¡±

    ¡°How could anyone praise themselves in such a manner?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and kissed her lips. Heforted her and said, ¡°I should thank you for allowing me to marry you. You¡¯re a good wife.¡±

    Although it was not a formalpliment, his words worked on Su Jian¡¯an.

    She looked at Lu Boyan with a slight smile before she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.

    She did not think that she was good or perfect.

    However, in Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, she was indeed the best in the world.

    Every time Lu Boyan praised her, she would also think that she was the best in the world.

    In fact, she might not be really good.

    However, it was undeniable that she married a great man.

    Xiangyi was sandwiched between her parents. It was the first time that she had witnessed a couple¡¯s affection, so she protested. ¡°Ah!¡± Her voice was as clear as a dolphin¡¯s. It was difficult for Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an to ignore it.

    Lu Boyan looked down at the little girl and kissed her. The little girl finally stopped messing around and leaned against her father¡¯s arms obediently. From time to time, she hummed like azy little bear, looking very cute.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched the little girl¡¯s face and said, ¡°Sometimes, I hope that she can grow up as soon as possible. But most of the time, I hope that she can grow up slowly.¡±

    When their little girl grew up, even though she had the protection of her and Lu Boyan, it was inevitable that she would have her own troubles.

    However, there were many troubles in the world that Su Jian¡¯an hoped her daughter could avoid and not go through.

    Lu Boyan also looked at his daughter with boundless tenderness in his eyes. ¡°Xiangyi can slowly grow up, but not her brother.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiyu, who was sleeping soundly, and reminded Lu Boyan helplessly, ¡°Mr. Lu, you are tantly treating them differently!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not feel that there was anything wrong with his words at all. He took it a matter of course and said, ¡°Boys should grow up as soon as possible so that they can protect their wives.¡±

    ¡°Wives?

    ¡°Xiyu¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an was so scared that she uttered, ¡°Honey, are you thinking of Xiyu¡¯s marriage so soon? He¡¯s still too young for that, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°If he meets the right person, he should get married early. There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Lu Boyan suddenly looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I regret that I wasted so many years and let you be alone in those years.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was rendered speechless again and thought to herself, ¡°Is this a sudden confession of love from Lu Boyan?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had not been in a state of confusion for a long time, but now she really couldn¡¯t react and could only look at Lu Boyan nkly.

    Lu Boyan smiled and guided her slowly, ¡°If you feel moved, you can express it with practical actions.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and looked at Lu Boyan suspiciously. ¡°Mr. Lu, is this your real purpose?¡±

    Lu Boyan bent his fingers slightly and knocked hard on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. When he knocked, he didn¡¯t care if it would make Su Jian¡¯an in pain or not.

    Su Jian¡¯an was in pain. She covered her forehead and could not help protesting. ¡°Is it okay for you to abuse me in front of our kid like this?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Xiangyi and his tone was still doting. ¡°Xiangyi is still young and doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    In other words, he could do whatever he wanted.

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    He was obviously bullying her when he said that, but as he said it in a doting tone, there was no sense of bullying at all but only a deep and fascinating love.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan carefully. After a while, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a serious face, ¡°I am not worried that my daughter will fall in love at a very young age.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked quite curious. ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried when I think of the fact that you¡¯re Xiangyi¡¯s father.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked as if she was analyzing the facts. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that most of the girls would choose their boyfriends with their fathers¡¯ standards. I think that even if more than 20 years have passed, no one will be able topare with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m definitely not praising Lu Boyan this time.

    ¡°What I mean is that his talent and ability to bully others has reached an unprecedented level.¡±

    Of course, Lu Boyan did not know Su Jianan¡¯s real meaning and just thought that she was really praising him.

    He stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You are Xiangyi¡¯s mother. You have such good taste in choosing your man, so Xiangyi must be good at it as well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - Has Tricked Herself and Can Only Stick It to the End

    <h4>Chapter 1098 Has Tricked Herself and Can Only Stick It to the End</h4>

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    After listening to Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a long time.

    In the end, she could onlyfort herself.

    ¡°Although he strongly praised himself by saying that, he also praised me at the same time!

    ¡°He is much nicer to me than before, isn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Since he would do this, I should be satisfied, right?

    ¡°I can¡¯t have higher expectations for him!¡±

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an forced herself to show an expression of approval and nodded. ¡°Your analysis is very reasonable. I can¡¯t refute it and can only agree with you.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had been married for so long, and he knew her well that shepromised so easily not because she really agreed with him.

    His petite wife was at her wit¡¯s end.

    Lu Boyan did not know if he had bad taste. He was still the same as he was when he first got married and enjoyed the feeling of making things difficult for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan, and her sharp eyes found that he was smiling.

    ¡°Humph, he must be enjoying it, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The more Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, the more upset she became. She looked at Lu Boyan unhappily. ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re satisfied, put Xiangyi down. It¡¯s time for her to sleep.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter in his arms with gentle eyes.

    He asked the little girl, ¡°Do you want to sleep? Huh?¡±

    It was unknown whether Xiangyi understood her father¡¯s words or not. She let out a cry of protest in a loud voice, and her lovely little mouth pouted slightly as if she was unhappy.

    Lu Boyan smiled. After a while, he looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a helpless expression and said, ¡°Our daughter doesn¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    Xiangyi had always been rtively dependent on Lu Boyan. At this moment, being held in his arms, of course, she was not willing to leave him.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an insisted on going against Lu Boyan.

    She looked at Xiangyi carefully and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear Xiangyi saying that she doesn¡¯t want to sleep?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was ying dumb.

    He had never told Su Jian¡¯an that he had gone through ups and downs in the business world for so many years. In addition to negotiation, he was best at beating his opponents at their own game.

    Since Su Jian¡¯an wanted to y dumb, he didn¡¯t mind ying along with her once.

    Lu Boyan pretended to hand Xiangyi over to Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Would you listen to her more carefully again?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an grew silent.

    She did not expect Lu Boyan to do such a thing. She silently thought that she had tricked herself, and she had to stick it to the end even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    She held Xiangyi in her arms, and the little girl looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she realized that the person holding her was not her father. Her tender face wrinkled as she burst into tears.

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and felt that she was at a loss in how to respond, which she hadn¡¯t felt for quite a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Xiangyi likes her father more. As long as Lu Boyanes back, she would be very willing to stay with him.

    ¡°But have things alreadye to this point?

    ¡°Am I not a good mother?¡±

    When Lu Boyan heard his daughter¡¯s cry, he naturally felt distressed. He directly held Xiangyi back and pampered her in his arms for a while. Finally, the little girl stopped crying and buried her head in his arms. She was like a small animal that had lost its direction.

    Not long after, Xiangyi fell asleep quietly.

    Lu Boyan put Xiangyi on the baby bed and tucked her in. When he turned around, he found that Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful face was full of sadness.

    He could roughly guess the reason why Su Jian¡¯an was sad, but he still asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair!¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked indignant. ¡°You go to work every day. It¡¯s obvious that Xiangyi spends more time with me. Why does she like you more?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Xiyu likes to stick to you more.¡± Lu Boyan actually sounded a little helpless. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m their father. You can¡¯t ask both of them to rely on you. It will be unfair to me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not speak, nor did she want to.

    Of course, it was not that she had nothing to say.

    She just knew very well that she could not refute Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and continued, ¡°Jian¡¯an, the most important thing is that if both of them rely on you, you will be exhausted.¡±

    This time, Su Jian¡¯an waspletely speechless.

    ¡°He could actually beat around the bush and say that he¡¯s doing this for me¡­ Lu Boyan is definitely a rare talent!¡±

    After a long while, Su Jian¡¯an talked andpromised with Lu Boyan. ¡°Well, you won.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and stroked Su Jianan¡¯s hair. He took her hand and said, ¡°Go to the study with me to deal with something.¡±

    For a moment, Su Jian¡¯an forgot to object. She obediently followed Lu Boyan into the study and became his temporary secretary.

    Looking at Lu Boyan calmly and quickly handling thepany¡¯s affairs, Su Jian¡¯an quickly forgot that she had just been tricked by him as she obediently learned the basics of business from him.

    What Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know was that far away in the old house of the Kang family, someone was worrying about them.

    And that person was naturally Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning was worried because when she was having lunch today, she had heard Dongzi reporting to Kang Ruicheng that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had already returned to the hospital.

    If she remembered correctly, Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun had just gotten married yesterday.

    ¡°Why would they rush back to the hospital on the second day of their marriage?

    ¡°If all things are normal, shouldn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun be going on a honeymoon? At least they should spend some time alone with each other for two or three days, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s more like getting married!¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s intuition told her that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation might not be optimistic.

    Xu Youning thought of it, and so did Kang Ruicheng.

    After listening to Dongzi¡¯s report, Kang Ruicheng smiled coldly. ¡°It would be best if something happened to Shen Yuechuan. In this way, Lu Boyan¡¯s right-hand man will be crippled. Many things that were originally under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s charge will inevitably get into a stalemate. We can take advantage of this.¡±

    After all, Dongzi knew Kang Ruicheng well. He immediately understood what Kang Ruicheng was thinking and said decisively, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll check it out and see if I can investigate this thoroughly.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nodded. ¡°Go ahead. Make it back as soon as possible.¡±

    It turned out that Dongzi had overestimated his and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s strength.

    In the afternoon, Dongzi came back with a dejected face and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, I just heard that after Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun returned to the hospital, there seemed to be a very urgent matter in the private hospital under Lu Enterprises. I heard that someone was sent to the first aid, but I can¡¯t find out if it¡¯s true or not, and I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s Shen Yuechuan who was sent to the first aid. The hospital has kept the news from spreading, and they¡¯re quite good at their confidential work. I can¡¯t find a breakthrough.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng realized that things were not that simple. As the president of the Su Group, he contacted several business friends.

    The friends he contacted had one thing inmon ¨C they all knew Shen Yuechuan and had a good rtionship with him.

    However, even if Kang Ruicheng talked with these people, he couldn¡¯t get any information about Shen Yuechuan.

    Just like that, the situation fell into a stalemate.

    Dongzi got more and more troubled. He looked at Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, what should we do?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought for quite a while and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t get anything, it means¡­ that there is actually no news about Shen Yuechuan and his situation remains stable.¡±

    He was clearly offering Dongzi an out.

    Dongzi hurriedly yed along and said, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s indeed the case!¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± Kang Ruicheng said calmly, ¡°then you don¡¯t need to investigate anymore. Go do something else.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Dongzi immediately agreed and left the old house of the Kang family.

    Hearing this, Xu Youning took Mumu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take a nap. I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡±

    In terms of acting skills, Mumu was a great actor.

    The little boy yawned cooperatively, nodded, and said in an adorable voice, ¡°Okay. Auntie Youning, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    Back in the room, the drowsiness in Mumu¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared.

    The little boy grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and asked hurriedly, ¡°Auntie Youning, is Uncle Yuechuan really okay?¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s face with a smile and said, ¡°Your father said that he¡¯s okay, so he¡¯s fine. Look, I¡¯m not worried about Uncle Yuechuan at all!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The little boy smiled and said mischievously, ¡°I don¡¯t believe Daddy¡¯s words, but I believe yours!¡±

    Xu Youning was amused by his words. She got a warm towel out of the bathroom and wiped his face and hands for him. Then, she carried him to bed and said, ¡°Okay now. It¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±

    Mumu grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand uneasily and pleaded, ¡°I can sleep, but Auntie Youning, can you stay with me?¡±

    As Xu Youning listened to the little boy¡¯s tone, she couldn¡¯t help being softhearted. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I will stay here. You can rest assured and sleep. Good boy.¡±

    Only then did Mumu reveal a relieved smile and close his eyes.

    Xu Youning tucked the little boy in, gently patted his shoulder, and pampered him to sleep.

    He was a child after all. He got sleepy soon after he got on the bed. Before he fell asleep, the little boy opened his eyes several times to check if Xu Youning was still there.

    Xu Youning¡¯s heart softened again. Mumu was much more sensitive than ordinary children while growing up in aplicated environment.

    If possible, she hoped that the little boy would not be so smart or so sensitive.

    However, in less than fifteen minutes, the little boy¡¯s eyelidspletely drooped, and his breathing became even and long.

    He fell asleep.

    Xu Youning withdrew her hand. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked at Mumu for a long time without moving.

    Just now, when Mumu asked about Shen Yuechuan, she lied to him.

    Having worked undercover around Mu Sijue for a year, she was more or less familiar with his style.

    If Shen Yuechuan was really fine, they wouldn¡¯t have kept the news so tightly.

    The hospital was on high alert, but Dongzi couldn¡¯t get anything all of a sudden. It could just show that Shen Yuechuan was the one who had an ident in the private hospital today.

    Xu Youning just wanted to know how Shen Yuechuan was now and whether he could get through his crisis or not.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t¡­

    ¡°This will be a bolt from the blue for Xiao Yunyun, who has just married Yuechuan, won¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1099 - A Ning Take the Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 1099 A Ning Take the Surgery</h4>

    ¡°If something happens to Shen Yuechuan during the operation¡­

    ¡°If Xiao Yunyun is strong enough, she might be able to hold on.

    ¡°However, she will have a wound in her heart that will never heal.¡±

    Xu Youning had experienced how painful that kind of wound was, and she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yunyun to experience it as well.

    The sad thing was that Xu Youning¡¯s condition was not optimistic either.

    In this case, no matter how reluctant she was, she couldn¡¯t help Yuechuan.

    Xu Youning could only pray silently. As long as her child was healthy, she was willing to bear everything on behalf of Shen Yuechuan, including death.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not afraid of death.

    ¡°I need my child to live well. Therefore¡­ I¡¯m destined not to live.

    ¡°After I leave, even if Mu Sijue will be sad, he will make a rational choice for the sake of our child.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not the same for Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Once Shen Yuechuan leaves her, she will have no reason to live on in this world.

    ¡°If Yuechuan can make it, Yunyun won¡¯t have to be sad and there will be one less hurt in her heart.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t get to make this decision.¡±

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning suddenly had a deep sense of frustration.

    Just when she was at her lowest out of disappointment, someone knocked on her door.

    Xu Youning came to her senses, walked over, and pushed the door open. When she saw Kang Ruicheng, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mumu is asleep.¡±

    Mumu had just shouted that he was going to sleep. Now Xu Youning told Kang Ruicheng that the little boy was asleep. Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t suspect anything and just said, ¡°A Ning,e down with me. I need to discuss with you about something.¡±

    Xu Youning replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and looked back at Mumu worriedly before following Kang Ruicheng downstairs.

    When they got downstairs, Kang Ruicheng motioned for Xu Youning to sit on the sofa. He took a deep look at her for quite a while and said, ¡°A Ning, I came to you because of your illness.¡±

    Xu Youning was neither excited nor surprised. She looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and asked, ¡°Has Dr. Fange up with a solution?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Kang Ruicheng held Youning¡¯s hand tightly and couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice. ¡°Dr. Fang said that if you were willing to take the operation, maybe he could sessfully help you remove the blood clot in your brain! A Ning, take the operation!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t even think about it before her eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Brother Cheng, you haven¡¯t finished speaking, have you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wavered when he looked at Xu Youning, and there was a hint of hesitation in his tone. ¡°A Ning¡­¡±

    Xu Youning smiled, but her eyes showed that she wasn¡¯t genuine with her smile. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng could see that Xu Youning was a bit angry, but he still told her the truth. ¡°A Ning, the operation is very risky.¡±

    ¡°So you also know that this kind of operation is very risky!¡± Xu Youning suddenly stood up and red at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Tell me, why should I take the risk? What if I die on the operating table?¡±

    ¡°A Ning, calm down and listen to me first.¡± Kang Ruicheng hurriedlyforted Xu Youning. ¡°The operation may also seed. You will have a chance to recover. Don¡¯t you want to seize this opportunity?¡±

    Xu Youning acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words and asked directly, ¡°Can you guarantee that the operation will be sessful?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak for a while.

    Fang Heng called him just now.

    Fang Heng said on the phone that he had found a surgery method, which might be able to remove the blood clot in Xu Youning¡¯s brain.

    However, this operation was extremely risky, and the sess rate was only 10%.

    Fang Heng also specifically emphasized that if Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t imagine how low the sess rate was, then he could put it another way.

    If Xu Youning took the operation, there was a 90% chance that she would die on the operating table.

    In the end, Fang Heng reminded him, ¡°Mr. Kang, I hope you and Ms. Xu can think about the surgery carefully and discuss it. Once she takes the surgery, there will be no way of going back.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to think about it.¡± Kang Ruicheng immediately replied to Fang Heng over the phone, ¡°I have decided for Youning that she will take the operation.¡±

    At that moment, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts were very simple.

    Even if the failure rate of the operation was 90%, there was at least a 10% chance of sess.

    What if Xu Youning went through the crisis and was lucky enough to survive?

    As long as Xu Youning could get better, they could be together forever.

    Even if it was only 10%, it was still a kind of hope for them.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t figure out why Xu Youning refused.

    At the thought of this, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He rushed over and tightly grasped Xu Youning¡¯s hand. ¡°A Ning, just sign it and take the operation for my sake, okay?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned at first. Then, she reacted and pushed Kang Ruicheng away as if she had been electrocuted. She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You mean you want me to risk my life for you?¡±

    Xu Youning was having mixed feelings, and she almost roared out those words.

    Before Kang Ruicheng answered, Xu Youning suddenly thought of Mu Sijue.

    After working undercover for half a year, Mu Sijue already knew that she was the undercover sent by Kang Ruicheng.

    However, even in the case of hatred for her, Mu Sijue did not make her take any risks.

    ¡°Why right does Kang Ruicheng have to do this?

    ¡°What right does he have to ask me to risk my life for him?

    ¡°A Ning, I just want you to live.¡± Kang Ruicheng still wanted to exin. He grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m doing this only for you!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Xu Youning shook off Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand andpletely burst out. ¡°Only for me? You¡¯re just trying to satisfy your personal desires! Kang Ruicheng, you¡¯re too selfish!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hoped that Xu Youning would take the operation, and he was doing this just for her, obviously. Wasn¡¯t Xu Youning overreacting?

    Thinking of that, Kang Ruicheng gradually lost control of his emotions, but he did not get angry.

    He just pounced over and held Xu Youning in his arms, saying, ¡°Yes, A Ning, I am very selfish. I am afraid that you will leave me, so I hope you can take the operation. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more!¡± Xu Youning pushed Kang Ruicheng away with all her strength. She looked at him with resentment and disbelief. ¡°The blood clot is in my body. It¡¯s up to me whether I want to undergo that damn surgery or not! I won¡¯t listen to you, and I won¡¯t take risks for anyone!¡±

    With that, Xu Youning turned around and was about to go upstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng stepped forward and wanted to catch up with her. He called Xu Youning, ¡°A Ning!¡±

    Xu Youning suddenly turned around and red at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡±

    She was like a volcano that had erupted abruptly, her voice was filled with might, and her deterrent force was unprecedentedly formidable.

    In the past, it was Kang Ruicheng who gave orders to Xu Youning.

    But at that moment, Xu Youning seemed to have be a powerful queen.

    Kang Ruicheng really felt that he was frightened by Xu Youning, so he stopped and could only look at her.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to look at Kang Ruicheng anymore. She turned around and went upstairs. She then rushed back to the room and locked the door.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath before she picked up her phone and dialed Fang Heng¡¯s number.

    Fang Heng leisurely said in a teasing tone, ¡°Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t wait to tell you, could he? s, what you don¡¯t know is that I told him that the blood clot in your brain can be removed through surgery, but there is a 90% chance that you will die on the operating table. Kang Ruicheng still decided on the spot to let you undergo surgery.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her anger at Kang Ruicheng was all an act.

    But she had burning rage toward Fang Heng.

    However, she endured it for the time being.

    She wanted to see what else Fang Heng would say.

    On the other side of the phone, Fang Heng thought that Xu Youning was listening attentively, so he continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng told me that he hoped you would get better. But I clearly told him that there was a 90% chance of failure in the operation. In my opinion, he wanted you to undergo surgery just because he wants you dead!¡±

    After hearing such a high failure rate, most men, even if they didn¡¯t love their women, would hesitate, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Kang Ruicheng said that he loved Xu Youning, but at the same time, he pushed her into danger.

    Fang Heng couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart, ¡°How bad Xu Youning¡¯s taste was before she fell in love with a man like Kang Ruicheng?

    ¡°Mu Xiaoqi is such a nice guy!

    ¡°Although he is a little fierce, he is a good man!

    ¡°I swear that I¡¯m serious about that!¡±

    ¡°Fang Heng!¡± Xu Youning gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants me dead!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Heng couldn¡¯t react in time and asked in a daze, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m clearly helping you!¡±

    ¡°Helping me?¡± Xu Youning¡¯s voice was full of disbelief. ¡°Tell Kang Ruicheng that I can take the operation. If I didn¡¯t lose my temper, he would definitely take me to be operated on the skull by you! Fang Heng, what were you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. Listen to me,¡± Fang Heng said with a smile, ¡°You are so smart. I knew that when Kang Ruicheng told you about the operation, you would definitely lose your temper. In this way, you would have an excuse to have a conflict with him. As long as you did that, you don¡¯t need to deal with him.¡±

    Xu Youning grew silent.

    She thought about it and suddenly felt that Fang Heng¡¯s words made sense.

    Her tone was finally not so sharp, and she asked, ¡°What about the operation? ording to his attitude just now, he will definitely make me take the operation. How should I deal with him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Fang Heng said easily, ¡°If Kang Ruicheng tells you that he wants you to take the operation, you¡¯ll keep refusing. If you really can¡¯t refuse, or if he forcibly takes you to the hospital, I¡¯ll give you an examination result and say that your physical condition is very bad and that the surgery death rate is 100%!¡±

    Xu Youning felt as if she was choked by something. She asked helplessly, ¡°Fang Heng, are you trying every means to curse me?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, you misunderstood. It¡¯s definitely not like that!¡± Fang Heng thought for a moment and felt that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, so he simply changed the topic. ¡°Ms. Xu, why don¡¯t we talk about something else?¡±

 Chapter 1100 - Xu Youningâ€™s Stunning Sense of Logic

    <h4>Chapter 1100 Xu Youning¡¯s Stunning Sense of Logic</h4>

    Xu Youning had been working beside Mu Sijue for a year and had seen all kinds of tricks.

    She saw through Fang Heng¡¯s ploy and harrumphed. ¡°Fang Heng, don¡¯t even think of changing the topic!¡±

    Fang Heng pondered for a moment before decisively changing the topic. ¡°You know what? The tone you used was very simr to a certain person¡¯s.¡±

    Xu Youning ignored what Fang Heng said as she asked, ¡°Do you mean that the tone I used to use was not like a person¡¯s?¡±

    Fang Heng was stunned as he was shocked by Xu Youning¡¯s stunning sense of logic.

    He concluded that to get a more efficient result, he should be frank than beat around the bush to deal with a person like Xu Youning.

    Fang Heng raised his hands as he chose topromise. ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Your tone just now was very simr to Mu Qi¡¯s!¡±

    Suddenly hearing Mu Sijue¡¯s name, Xu Youning was stunned.

    She had heard a saying that if people were in love with someone for real, they would unconsciously imitate that person¡¯s attitude and tone.

    If Fang Heng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have realized at all when her words and deeds had been marked with Mu Sijue¡¯s traces.

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t hear Xu Youning speak for a long time. He thought that by mentioning Mu Sijue, he had directly touched Xu Youning¡¯s sore spot. He coughed and said in a reminding tone, ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t dwell on my words. I just wanted to remind you.¡±

    Xu Youning grew silent.

    Since Fang Heng had said so, there was no reason for her to not follow his way out.

    She came back to her senses and continued with Fang Heng¡¯s words. ¡°What are you reminding me of?¡±

    ¡°You should try to erase what you learned from Mu Qi.¡± Fang Heng said directly and carefully, ¡°When you really like someone, the traces are very obvious. You should be d that Kang Ruicheng is not familiar with Mu Qi, otherwise, you would have exposed yourself in front of Kang Ruicheng long ago.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    She thought about it and suddenly felt that Fang Heng¡¯s words made sense.

    She was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Hearing that Xu Youning¡¯s tone had grown nicer, Fang Heng struck while the iron was hot and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Also, about the surgery, I think I need to exin it to you-¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin that to me.¡± Xu Youning said in a rxed tone, shrugging her shoulders, ¡°I was mad just now, and my mood hasn¡¯t been very stable recently. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t mind what I¡¯ve said.¡±

    Fang Heng nodded. ¡°Even if your mood is unstable, I still need to tell you what you should know.¡± He insisted on continuing his words, ¡°The reason why I told Kang Ruicheng that you have a chance to recover is just a way I used to protect you. I have a backup n, so you don¡¯t need to worry about what you should do if Kang Ruicheng really wants you to take the operation. I will help you solve it once and for all, and I¡¯ll make Kang Ruichengpletely give up on the operation.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak for the time being.

    She knew that if she was dragged to the hospital for the operation by Kang Ruicheng, Fang Heng would tell him that she would definitely die on the operating table.

    In this way, Kang Ruicheng would no longer force her to take the operation.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but¡­¡±

    Fang Heng didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking. Without waiting for her answer, he continued, ¡°As for why this method can protect you, listen to my exnation. Now, you have quarreled with Kang Ruicheng. In the next few days, you have the excuse to ignore him. As long as you don¡¯t contact Kang Ruicheng, the probability of you being exposed will be lower. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment and stopped calling Fang Heng by his name. She changed the way she addressed him and said, ¡°Dr. Fang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡± Fang Heng was shocked by Xu Youning¡¯s sudden change of attitude and hurriedly said, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not easy to work as a doctor. Not only do I need to treat you, but I¡¯m also required to put on an act for you. Tsk, tsk, I will ask Mu Qi to increase my sry!¡±

    At the mention of Mu Sijue, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°You can just talk to Mu Sijue about it.¡±

    Fang Heng expressed his doubts. ¡°Ms. Xu, are you sure I can do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Xu Youning told Fang Heng with certainty and determination, ¡°Mu Sijue has always been generous in this kind of thing. As long as your work performance satisfies his requirements, he will grant your wish no matter what you ask for.¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut!¡± Fang Heng teased her on purpose, ¡°You do know Mu Qi!¡±

    Xu Youning certainly understood the teasing meaning in Fang Heng¡¯s words.

    But this time, she did not intend to refute.

    Xu Youning smiled and nodded directly. ¡°I do know him. If you want to know something more about him, you cane to me.¡±

    Before that, Fang Heng had also mentioned Mu Sijue in front of Xu Youning, but her previous reaction was far less calm.

    Now, Xu Youning seemed to be able to face her feelings directly.

    ¡°Hmm, this is definitely a good thing!¡±

    Although Fang Heng was very dissatisfied with Mu Sijue on a certain level, in this case, he still breathed a sigh of relief on his behalf and said, ¡°Ms. Xu, Kang Ruicheng can check the call history between us. If we talk too long, it will inevitably arouse his suspicion. However, I¡¯m d that he can¡¯t hear our conversation, otherwise, we will both get killed. That¡¯s it for now. Let¡¯s contact each other if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youning replied. After a while, she hung up the phone.

    She sat down and thought about what would happen next.

    Because of the contradiction just now between her and Kang Ruicheng, in the next few days, she had an excuse to ignore him openly, and she would have no risk of being exposed.

    However, in a few days, whether she was willing or not, she had to forgive Kang Ruicheng.

    In this family, although she received the same treatment as Kang Ruicheng, she would never forget that this man was the real owner of this house, and she couldn¡¯t make too much trouble.

    If she went too far and gave herself away, she might get herself killed in this house at any time.

    Therefore, even though Fang Heng¡¯s method could temporarily help her, it wasn¡¯t a long-term solution after all.

    There were still many things she had to be careful about.

    Xu Youning just sat there. It didn¡¯t take long for Mumu to get up with the quilt. He looked at Xu Youning in a daze and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, what time is it now?¡±

    Xu Youning checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mumu touched his stomach and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡±

    The child was still growing, so it was normal for him to suddenly feel hungry.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head, helped him put on his coat, and said, ¡°Dinner should be ready. I¡¯ll take you downstairs for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu jumped up and kissed Xu Youning. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning went downstairs directly with the little boy.

    When she could see the first floor, she subconsciously looked at the dining room to see if the food was ready, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Kang Ruicheng first.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t seem to recover from his rage. His handsome face grew darkened. He sat on the sofa like Death. His men obviously kept a respectful distance from him and didn¡¯t dare to approach within five meters of him.

    However, Xu Youning was not afraid.

    The conflict between her and Kang Ruicheng had just happened. Now, she couldpletely ignore him.

    Xu Youning held Mumu¡¯s hand and swaggered past Kang Ruicheng. Not only did she not greet the man, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. She went straight to the dining room and sat down by the table.

    Mumu was not only smart but also a rtively sensitive child. He immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning.

    He didn¡¯t ask Xu Youning directly. He nced around and found that Dongzi was outside. He slipped off the chair flexibly and ran out. He looked up at Dongzi and asked eagerly, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, what happened to my daddy and Auntie Youning? Did they quarrel?¡±

    In the afternoon, when Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning had a dispute in the afternoon, Dongzi wasn¡¯t present. He just listened to the rough description of the situation by the brothers who were present at that time.

    Judging from their words, it seemed that Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning had quite a dispute by then.

    Dongzi thought for a moment. He then pulled Mumu away and said, ¡°Yeah. Your daddy had a quarrel with Youning.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes, which were full of confusion. ¡°Daddy and Aunt Youning were fine yesterday, weren¡¯t they? Why did they quarrel today?¡±

    Dongzi seemed to be in a dilemma. He looked at Mumu with mixed feelings and said, ¡°You¡¯re too young. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you the reason¡­¡±

    ¡°How could it be? I understand whatever you say!¡± Mumu tilted his head and said that with a firm tone as if he had to get an answer from Dongzi.

    Dongzi had no choice but to tell the little boy honestly, ¡°Dr. Fang told your daddy that there¡¯s a chance that Youning¡¯s illness can be cured soon, but the failure rate of the operation is as high as 90%.¡±

    Although Mumu didn¡¯t stay with Kang Ruicheng until he was four years old, he still knew him well.

    The little boy thought for a moment, looked up at Dongzi, and asked, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, Daddy forced Auntie Youning to take the operation, but she was unwilling to take it, so they quarreled. Is that what happened?¡±

    Dongzi looked at Mumu in surprise. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    If his brothers hadn¡¯t told him about the sequence of events, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deduce anything from scattered clues at all.

    How did Mumu, a five-year-old child, know that?

    Mumu knew that he had guessed correctly, but he wasn¡¯t quite happy about it. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between Daddy and Auntie Youning, but I know what kind of person Daddy is.¡±

    For a moment, Dongzi was speechless.

    Mumu pursed his lips and raised his head, saying, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, thank you.¡±

    After that, the little boy turned back to the house, and Dongzi couldn¡¯t stop him.

 Chapter 1101 - I Know How Much Youâ€™ve Crossed the Line

    <h4>Chapter 1101 I Know How Much You¡¯ve Crossed the Line</h4>

    Mumu disappeared behind the gate of the old house like a gust of wind.

    When the little boy rushed into the house, the first person he saw was Kang Ruicheng, who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.

    After thinking for a while, he raised his chin slightly and snorted indifferently at Kang Ruicheng. Then, he turned around and ran straight to Xu Youning.

    Mumu was expressing his objection to Kang Ruicheng in this way.

    The rtionship between Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning finally eased up, but because of the operation, they were on bad terms with each other again.

    Kang Ruicheng already felt greatly troubled. Now that Mumu had such an attitude toward him, he felt that he was going crazy.

    It was not only because of Xu Youning but also because of Mumu.

    Somehow, Xu Youning doted on Mumu very much, so Kang Ruicheng also wanted to get along well with Mumu.

    He thought that in this way, for the sake of the little boy, Xu Youning could at least ept his intimacy.

    What Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t understand was that when he took the initiative to get closer to his son, it seemed that Mumu wouldn¡¯t understand his nice gestures but began to guard against him.

    It was also in the past few days that he had finally gotten a little closer to the little boy.

    ¡°Is the rtionship between me and Mumu going back to its original state just because of a trivial matter?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought about it for a long time, but he didn¡¯t feel sad.

    He just felt unwilling, so he silently made some ns in his heart.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to at least repair the rtionship between me and Mumu.

    ¡°Only when Mumu is pleased will Xu Youning possibly give me a chance.¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng was nning, Mumu had already rushed over to Xu Youning.

    The little boy, like a little monkey, climbed up to the chair flexibly right away. He sat upright and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s start eating.¡±

    Even though he and his dad didn¡¯t have deep feelings for each other, Mumu had always known that Kang Ruicheng was his father.

    The little boy had been taught by Xu Youning since he was young that he must be polite. Whether he liked that the others or not, he had to treat them with basic courtesy.

    Because of what Xu Youning told him, Mumu had always been very polite to Kang Ruicheng since he was young. When he was at the dining table, no matter how hungry he was, as long as Kang Ruicheng was home, the little boy would definitely wait until his dad was at the table before he started to eat.

    This was the first time that the little boy turned a blind eye to Kang Ruicheng when he knew that his dad was next to him.

    Xu Youning vaguely guessed that the little boy should have known the conflict between her and Kang Ruicheng, and he was truly mad at his dad.

    ¡°This is just what I need. I need to pretend to be mad as well so that both Mumu and I would look angry. At least I can have someone to be irritated with me together, which is just the effect I was looking for.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Since the little boy wants to ignore Kang Ruicheng, I¡¯ll just y along.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just put on an act together. With me and Mumu acting together, we can be a perfectbination of a movie king and a movie queen!¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking. After hearing Xu Youning¡¯s answer, he lowered his voice and told Xu Youning, ¡°Auntie Youning, you should eat more. You¡¯re pregnant with a baby!¡±

    The Kang family¡¯s old house was so big that only Xu Youning could hear what Mumu said by the end.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the little boy kept thinking about the baby she was pregnant with.

    She smiled, touched the little boy¡¯s head, and promised him, ¡°Okay. I will eat a lot.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much appetite, and she might not be able to eat a lot.

    But she knew that Mumu had already known that she and Kang Ruicheng had quarreled. The little boy was afraid that the quarrel would affect her mood and her appetite.

    Mumu couldn¡¯t bear to have her baby starved.

    It turned out that Mumu had always been considerate of her baby.

    Kang Ruicheng and the others had always thought that her baby had already lost its signs of living, and Kang Ruicheng had also told Mumu about it.

    However, the little boy was very stubborn and still firmly believed that her baby was fine.

    Xu Youning was d that her baby was indeed fine.

    Although Mumu was smart, he still had the innocence of a child.

    The little boy firmly believed in many things, including that her baby was still alive.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that he would be disappointed in a lot of things in the end.

    The matter about her baby was the only thing that Xu Youning could do to not disappoint Mumu. She would let Mumu see that her baby was still alive and could survive.

    Mumu didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking. He smiled innocently and picked up some food for her.

    After the meal, Mumu slid down the chair and pulled Xu Youning upstairs.

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng stopped Mumu. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Mumu continued to pull Xu Youning to the second floor as if he didn¡¯t hear what Kang Ruicheng said.

    Kang Ruicheng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Mumu, I told you to stop!¡±

    Mumu slowly stopped and turned around innocently. ¡°Daddy, were you calling me just now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes, looking dangerous. ¡°In this house, would I call anyone else but you and Youning? Is there anyone else called Mumu here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Mumu turned around and pretended to fiddle with his fingers innocently. ¡°But¡­ you didn¡¯t call my name just now! I don¡¯t know who you were calling, so I could only ignore you! This is not my fault!¡±

    The little boy¡¯s tone was a little harsh. He emphasized it again and again in order to prevent Kang Ruicheng from pushing the me on him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your exnation!¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t listen to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words but looked up at Xu Youning first.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do, but she still let go of the little boy¡¯s hand and motioned for him to go over.

    Mumu then dawdled to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side and called him listlessly, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Xu Youning thought for a moment. She assumed that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t hurt Mumu, so she had nothing to worry about.

    However, she was not in the mood to stay in the living room, so she went straight upstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t ask Xu Youning to stay.

    Since Xu Youning went back to her room, it would be more convenient for him to talk to Mumu.

    Kang Ruicheng looked serious and gave Mumu a look. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    This time, Mumu was obedient. He replied with an ¡°okay¡± and sat down, staring at Kang Ruicheng without blinking.

    Kang Ruicheng ignored the fact that Mumu was just a child. He lit a cigarette and looked at the little boy. ¡°Did you know what happened between me and Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mumu nodded. He still looked extremely honest, but he suddenly said with an using tone, ¡°I also know how much you crossed the line, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Mumu!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice instantly cooled down. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know anything at all!¡±

    Mumu turned his head and snorted indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I know everything! You don¡¯t need to ask me how I knew it. I won¡¯t betray Uncle Dongzi!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was not interested in ming Dongzi for the time being. He looked at the little boy seriously and asked, ¡°Mumu, do you think what I did was wrong? Do you think it¡¯s proper for Youning to be so mad at me?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Youning, the little boy wouldn¡¯t be angry.

    Mumu¡¯s cheeks were bulging out of rage. He looked at Kang Ruicheng seriously and said, ¡°Daddy, if I were Auntie Youning, I would be even angrier!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked curious. ¡°Why?¡±

    In a short moment, Mumu seemed to have be an adult. He looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion and asked, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you really understand? What you did is very disrespectful to Auntie Youning!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and became even more confused. He looked at Mumu in confusion and exined, ¡°Mumu, I did this for her sake. Also, does this kind of thing have anything to do with respect?¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you know that you will get Auntie Youning killed if you do this?!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes, and his voice suddenly became cold. He emphasized irrefutably, ¡°I just want her to recover.¡±

    Mumu disagreed with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words and shook his head like an adult. ¡°But that¡¯s not what Aunt Youning thought of first.¡±

    ¡°Mumu knows what Xu Youning is thinking?¡±

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng realized that Mumu was smarter than ordinary children. ¡°Maybe¡­ I should talk to him seriously.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng turned around and looked Mumu in the eye. ¡°Then, tell me, what was the first thing that came to Auntie Youning¡¯s mind when she heard my words?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youning would think that you don¡¯t care about her at all!¡± Mumu looked at Kang Ruicheng with a serious face and said, ¡°If she undergoes surgery, there is a 90% chance that she will die. Daddy, why can¡¯t you be considerate of her? You made the decision at once because you don¡¯t care about her. You just saw that she had a chance to recover, but you didn¡¯t expect that she would have a higher chance of passing away.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had an illusion that he was not talking to a five-year-old child.

    ¡°This boy is smarter and more sensible than I have imagined. He could even tear open my inner feelings in a few seconds and expose the side that I dare not face in the broad daylight.¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng talked with Fang Heng over the phone, he only paid attention to the first half of the doctor¡¯s words that Xu Youning had a chance to recover.

    As for the 90 percent failure rate, he did not take it to heart.

    Because if Xu Youning didn¡¯t take the operation, she would definitely die.

    If the operation was performed, Xu Youning still had a 10% chance of survival.

    Even if the operation failed, the price Kang Ruicheng had to pay was that Xu Youning would leave the world in advance.

    He shouldn¡¯t be very sad by then.

    Because he knew that since surgery couldn¡¯t save Xu Youning, it meant that she couldn¡¯t survive anymore.

    He had tried his best, so he should have no regrets.

    When he thought about that, Kang Ruicheng had only been making ns for himself and hadn¡¯t thought about Xu Youning¡¯s feelings in detail.

    Kang Ruicheng had never dared to face this.

    Once Xu Youning was involved, he rarely dared to face his own feelings.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t expect that Mumu could not only see through his mind at a nce but also say it out clearly.

 Chapter 1102 - Auntie Youning You Must Get

    <h4>Chapter 1102 Auntie Youning You Must Get Angry</h4>

    If Mumu were just a subordinate, Kang Ruicheng could lose his temper and find an excuse to kick Mumu out in such an embarrassing situation.

    However, Mumu was just a child. Moreover, he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s child.

    The most important thing was that Kang Ruicheng and Mumu didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.

    Whenever Kang Ruicheng lost his temper, his rtionship with Mumu would certainly worsen. If things were worse, the damage might even be beyond repair.

    With that in mind, Kang Ruicheng kept having bad feelings while changing his face. In the end, he only felt embarrassed.

    Mumu had been watching Kang Ruicheng.

    The little boy straightened his back. His clear eyes were bright and full of spirit. His gaze seemed to be able to see through everything in the world.

    He was only five years old and young, but he gave people the illusion that he was an adult.

    After being stared at by Mumu for a while, Kang Ruicheng suddenly had a feeling that he didn¡¯t dare to look the boy in the eye.

    Perhaps, utmost evil and utmost innocence were two extremes that couldn¡¯t meet.

    At this moment, Kang Ruicheng was greatly d that Mumu was just a five-year-old child, who was his child.

    As Mumu¡¯s father, Kang Ruicheng held an absolute advantage in identity.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Kang Ruicheng cleared his throat and pretended to be unmoved. He asked lightly, ¡°Mumu, are you sure that Auntie Youning thinks so?¡±

    Without hesitation, Mumu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure! Daddy, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s tone was quite serious as if what he said was true.

    In fact, there was no need for Mumu to even think about the answer to that question.

    In this old house, he was the youngest but also the one who knew Xu Youning the best.

    If even he knew that Xu Youning was angry, she must be madly irritated.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu and did not speak for a long time. He showed no obvious expression on his face.

    In this way, no one could see through what Kang Ruicheng was thinking.

    Mumu and Kang Ruicheng looked at each other for a moment.

    The little boy thought that his dad doubted his words, so he straightened his back again and said seriously, ¡°Daddy, I just guessed what Aunt Youning was thinking, and I¡¯m angry for her. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was very puzzled and looked at Mumu in confusion. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Mumu sighed in the tone of an adult and looked at Kang Ruicheng speechlessly. ¡°Daddy, this means that Auntie Youning is even angrier than I expected!¡±

    What the little boy meant was that his analysis was correct, and Xu Youning was even angrier than he had analyzed.

    Mumu had no other purpose other than to bluff and have his daddy threatened.

    ¡°Daddy shouldn¡¯t have bullied Auntie Youning. Humph!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    He thought about Mumu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t refute the little boy for the moment.

    He felt that Mumu¡¯s analysis was right, but he couldn¡¯t admit it calmly.

    Kang Ruicheng turned to look at Mumu and thought about the little boy¡¯s words again. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he still asked, ¡°Mumu, what do you think I should do?¡±

    Mumu soon realized that Kang Ruicheng was asking him for help.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t help him!

    ¡°Auntie Youning and I are on the same team!¡±

    The little boy spread out his hands and said helplessly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯vepletely angered Auntie Youning. Besides, you¡¯re not me, so I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was stunned.

    For the first time in so many years, he felt so ignorant.

    He had a feeling that he seemed to understand Mumu¡¯s words, but he also felt that he didn¡¯t get what the boy meant.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu, and his eyes became puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m not you? If I were you, would this problem be easily solved?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mumu didn¡¯t care about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s feelings at all and said naively, ¡°Whatever huge mistakes I make that get Auntie Youning mad, as long as I give her a kiss, all the problems will be solved. She would always forgive me!¡±

    The situation he just described was in stark contrast with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s.

    Kang Ruicheng was speechless for a while. He then asked gloomily, ¡°Mumu, did you just say that on purpose?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t seem to understand why Kang Ruicheng was angry. He shook his head innocently and said, ¡°Daddy, you asked me that question! Auntie Youning often told me that I should be an honest and polite child.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng feltpletely speechless. He pointed to the stairway and said, ¡°Go to her now.¡±

    If the little boy stayed any longer, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know what terrible things he would do.

    ¡°Well, okay. That¡¯s also what I¡¯ve wanted to do as well!¡±

    Mumu jumped up all of a sudden and ran toward the stairs like a gust of wind, not caring about Kang Ruicheng at all.

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng felt a sense of distress. After hesitating for a moment, he stopped Mumu, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Mumu turned around and blinked at Kang Ruicheng. ¡°Daddy, do you still want to get berated?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to choke on the little boy¡¯s words. He denied it in a dull voice, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Mumu tilted his head. ¡°What do you want to ask me then?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng did not speak, but his expression was a little strange. He seemed to be hesitating about something.

    After a long while, Kang Ruicheng slowly started talking and asked tentatively, ¡°Mumu, can you help me for once?¡±

    When Mumu first heard it, he thought that he had misunderstood. He stared at Kang Ruicheng with his eyes wide open and asked, ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had been making waves in this world for so many years, but he had never asked anyone for help.

    He never thought that the first person he had ever turned to would be a five-year-old child.

    What really embarrassed him was that the child was his son, and he needed his son to help solve his rtionship problems.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Kang Ruicheng cleared his throat and forced himself to pretend to be unhurried. ¡°You said that you can solve a lot of problems after you give Youning a kiss. So¡­ can you plead to her for me for once?¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± Mumu seemed to find it interesting. He stared at Kang Ruicheng with his eyes wide open. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re asking for my help, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng avoided Mumu¡¯s eyes and reluctantly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mumu smiled happily and he didn¡¯t sound apologetic at all. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was speechless.

    Even just by looking at the little boy¡¯s expression, he knew that Mumu was lying.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mumu suspiciously and then asked tentatively, ¡°Mumu, is it that you can¡¯t help me or you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Mumu looked at Kang Ruicheng innocently and said, ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning said that there are some things that can¡¯t be revealed, so all you need to do is keep the truth to yourself.¡±

    Hearing the little boy¡¯s ¡°lecture¡±, Kang Ruicheng only felt troubled. He looked at Mumu helplessly and said, ¡°Youning shouldn¡¯t have taught you that so soon.¡±

    At this moment, Kang Ruicheng could only tell Mumu that there were some things that he didn¡¯t need to understand yet.

    Apart from this method, he did not know what else he could do to regain his prestige.

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t think so!¡± Mumu defended Xu Youning with a serious face. ¡°Auntie Youning said that the more I know, the better it would be. Because knowledge is no burden!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    For a moment, he was particrly serious about whether hisnguage level had slipped or not.

    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he even defeat a child in a verbal argument?

    Seeing that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression was getting more and more darkened, Mumu also pretended to be more and more confused. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    He clearly knew what was going on with Kang Ruicheng, but he still had to ask.

    He admitted that he was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Kang Ruicheng waved his hand and pointed to the second floor. ¡°Go to Youning now.¡±

    If he went on talking to this little boy, Kang Ruicheng was afraid that he would actually lose control of himself.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mumu was not reluctant to leave Kang Ruicheng at all. He slipped to the second floor, pushed the door open, and went straight back to Xu Youning¡¯s room.

    Xu Youning was sitting cross-legged on the sofa in the room leisurely, fiddling with something.

    Mumu saw Xu Youning at a nce and rushed straight over. ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m back!¡± Before Xu Youning could say anything, the little boy asked directly, ¡°Do you want to know what Daddy said to me?¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it and didn¡¯t deny it. She just said, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested. Would you tell me about it?¡±

    She said that just to prevent the little boy from tantalizing her.

    Mumu didn¡¯t realize what she was trying to do. He smiled and told Xu Youning about his conversation with Kang Ruicheng without reservation.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to react after hearing the little boy¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mumu to be so smart. However, at the same time, she was also a little confused. She looked at Mumu and asked, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m very angry? Is it just because you saw me ignoring your daddy?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just one of my reasons! It¡¯s more like that I guessed it!¡± Mumu just answered without even thinking about it. His tone was extremely firm. ¡°Also, Auntie Youning, I think you must get angry. That¡¯s the only way that will work!¡±

    This time, Xu Youning waspletely amused. She pretended to be listening with all ears and said, ¡°Why must I get angry?¡±

    ¡°Because as long as you¡¯re angry, you can ignore Daddy, and you¡¯ll be safe!¡± Mumu analyzed with a serious look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s why I told Daddy that you¡¯re very angry. That way he won¡¯t dare toe to you again! I did a great job in this, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m awesome!¡±

    Xu Youning had never expected that Mumu would follow Fang Heng¡¯s train of thought.

    It should be noted that Fang Heng was a grown-up.

    ¡°Is it that Fang Heng is not smart enough, or is it that Mumu is just too smart?¡±

    Xu Youning tacitly agreed with thetter. She rubbed Mumu¡¯s hair, nodded, and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Yes, you are!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also very awesome!¡± Mumu stood on his tiptoes and kissed Xu Youning. He promised firmly, ¡°Auntie Youning, I promise that I¡¯ll find a way to protect you and won¡¯t let Daddy hurt you and your baby!¡±

    Xu Youning almost burst into tears. She hugged the little boy. There was sobbing in her voice when she said, ¡°Mumu, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1103 - A Long Way to Recover

    <h4>Chapter 1103 A Long Way to Recover</h4>

    Sometimes, when Xu Youning thought about it carefully, she found that it was most likely because of Mumu that she could hold on in this ce.

    If it weren¡¯t for the little boy, it was very likely that she would have exposed her identity when she was on the verge of copse.

    Once she gave herself away in front of Kang Ruicheng, she would not be standing here safe and sound right now. Instead, she would be trapped and tortured by Kang Ruicheng in every way.

    Because of Mumu, Xu Youning was able to work undercover smoothly until now.

    She appreciated Mumu from the bottom of her heart.

    Because of her sincere gratitude, every time she said thank you to Mumu, Xu Youning would be very genuine like she was facing an adult.

    Unfortunately, Mumu was too young to feel Xu Youning¡¯s sincerity.

    However, the little boy was well aware of his inner feelings.

    He shook his head and slightly smiled. He looked like an innocent and lovely little angel.

    The little boy looked at Xu Youning and said seriously, ¡°Auntie Youning, I promised Uncle Mu to take care of you, and you told me that I must keep my promise to others, so I will take good care of you and the baby. This is my promise to Uncle Mu!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    In fact, she knew better than anyone that Mumu had promised Mu Sijue to protect Tang Yn and Aunt Zhou.

    Mumu wasn¡¯t asked to protect her.

    However, after she returned to the Kang family, Mumu seemed to have already known her purpose, and he started protecting her.

    There was noplicated reason why Mumu did this.

    The little boy just felt like protecting her.

    Sometimes, Xu Youning would actually forget the fact that Mumu was just a five-year-old child.

    More often than not, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she could live on, she really wanted to be there when the boy grew up and watch him do all the important things in his life.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ I probably won¡¯t have the chance to do that.¡±

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning let go of Mumu, looked at his young and tender eyes, and asked, ¡°Mumu, you¡¯ll never hate me, will you?¡±

    The little boy didn¡¯t think about it and nodded directly. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll never do that!¡±

    Xu Youning smiled. She reached out her hand to make a pinky swear with Mumu as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. You must fulfill your promise, or I¡¯ll be mad.¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t wonder why Xu Youning suddenly acted like this. He made a pinky swear with her without hesitation. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu. For the first time, she found that she was greedy for this little boy.

    She and Mumu had made a promise that he would never hate her because she was afraid that when he grew up, he would know her purpose in returning to the Kang family this time and that even if she died, he would never forgive her.

    She didn¡¯t want Mumu to hate her, so she used an underhanded way by making an agreement with him.

    Mumu had always attached great importance to his promise. She believed that the little boy would not go back on his word.

    However, after Mumu promised her, she suddenly realized that in addition to never hating her, she wanted to discuss another thing with Mumu.

    Mumu had lived with Xu Youning for such a long time, so he knew her well. As soon as he saw her look, he knew that she wanted to say something else.

    The little boy grinned and smiled innocently. ¡°Auntie Youning, just say whatever is on your mind!¡±

    Xu Youning slightly tightened her grip on Mumu. She looked at him and said, ¡°I want to discuss something about the baby with you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mumu was surprised at first. He then looked at Xu Youning¡¯s lower abdomen and said, ¡°I will agree to it no matter what it is!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you think about it first?¡± Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to react. She looked at the little boy in confusion and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you what it is yet.¡±

    Mumu said solemnly without the slightest hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to whatever that¡¯s rted to the baby!¡±

    The little boy¡¯s tone and appearance were so sincere that it was as if he was presenting his full sincerity, which made people have no doubt in his truthfulness at all.

    Xu Youning¡¯s doubts gradually turned into curiosity. ¡°Mumu, does the baby matter so much to you?¡±

    Mumu still didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded hard. ¡°Of course!¡±

    In the end, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help asking tentatively, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because I like you, and I also like everything about you. That¡¯s why I would like your baby for sure!¡± Mumu said it as a matter of course and promised seriously, ¡°Therefore, I will agree to all your requirements about the baby.¡±

    Xu Youningughed out loud with mixed emotions in her voice.

    She couldn¡¯t tell whether she felt sad or gratified.

    She stroked Mumu¡¯s hair and said slowly, ¡°Mumu, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. But I¡¯m sure that my baby wille into this world and slowly grow up like you. You¡¯re a bit older than him. When you meet him in the future, can you take care of him for me?¡±

    After hearing that, Mumu didn¡¯t respond and just stared at Xu Youning.

    Unexpectedly, the little boy didn¡¯t promise her right away.

    After a while, Mumu suddenly asked very seriously, ¡°Auntie Youning, where will you be going? Why would you ask me to take care of the baby for you? You are his mother. You should take care of the baby.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youning stammered. She really didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she could only find an excuse at will. ¡°Mumu, when we are alive, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the next moment. I just told you that in case of any possibilities in the future.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and temporarily epted Xu Youning¡¯s exnation, not thinking about any bad situations.

    The little boy nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will help take care of the baby for you! Remember, I¡¯ll just be helping!¡±

    Hearing Mumu¡¯s emphasis, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help wondering whether Mumu had sensed something.

    With her current physical condition, it would be great for her to hold on until her baby was born.

    It was simply a pipe dream for her to take care of this baby.

    It was because of this that she had asked all the people she could entrust to take care of her baby.

    However, Mumu said that he would just be helping. In other words, Xu Youning still needed to take care of her baby in person, and he would just be assisting at most.

    It was hard for Xu Youning not to overthink it.

    ¡°However, I should be satisfied that a five-year-old child would make such a promise to me.¡±

    Xu Youning rubbed Mumu¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be enough for you to help asionally.¡±

    After she left, the battle between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng might go on.

    She didn¡¯t even know when the battle would end.

    What Xu Youning needed was that Mumu could help at crucial moments and prevent her child from being in danger like the way she was now.

    Mumu seemed to understand Xu Youning¡¯s meaning and nodded hard. ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xu Youning was not very surprised to hear that because Mumu had always agreed to her request.

    As a result, she often had a feeling that Mumu was the one who took care of her.

    She felt ashamed when she thought of that.

    Mumu didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking. He interrupted her from her pondering and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, when are you going to reconcile with Daddy?¡±

    Xu Youning really had no idea about this question. She could only look at Mumu with uncertainty and ask, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Mumu spread his hands, looking confused. After thinking for a while, he came up with an idea. ¡°How about¡­ you¡¯ll reconcile with Daddy when you¡¯re happy? I also think that Daddy has gone too far. You can¡¯t forgive him too soon!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had never expected that Mumu would offer her such a low blow.

    She silently thought that perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Mumu¡¯s idea could be regarded as a trap for his father.

    However, she liked it.

    Xu Youning kissed the little boy and took his advice. She said in an encouraging tone, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you said!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Mumu smiled happily and went into Xu Youning¡¯s arms. He looked at Xu Youning and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I still have a question for you. Can you answer it?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Xu Youning thought for a moment and directly gave the little boy a privilege. ¡°Mumu, no matter what question you have in the future, you can ask me right away. As long as I can answer it, I will tell you the answer directly. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Mumu understood why Xu Youning deliberately emphasized thetter part of her words.

    ¡°Auntie Youning told me that I¡¯m too young to know certain things.

    ¡°However, she wouldn¡¯t hide anything that I¡¯m allowed to know from me.¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment, suddenly hugged Xu Youning¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, you can tell me the answer to this question directly!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xu Youning looked at the little fellow and said slowly, ¡°Tell me what you want to ask first.¡±

    Mumu blinked his eyes and said in a tone full of eagerness, ¡°I want to know how Uncle Yuechuan is doing! Auntie Youning, I heard you and Daddy say that Sister Yunyun is married to Uncle Yuechuan. Does that mean that he has recovered?¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and suddenly remembered what Dongzi had reported before.

    Dongzi said that Shen Yuechuan and Yunyun went back to the hospital the day after their wedding. At noon that day, there was an emergency rescue in the hospital.

    But due to the strict confidentiality of the private hospital, Dongzi and his brothers couldn¡¯t find out which patient was rescued.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style of doing things, Xu Youning vaguely guessed that the person receiving first aid was very likely to be Shen Yuechuan.

    In other words, he risked his life to hold a wedding ceremony with Xiao Yunyun before he could recover.

    Things were far from optimistic as Mumu had imagined. There was still a long way to go for Shen Yuechuan to recover.

    ¡°However, how could I tell Mumu about this?¡±

    Xu Youning was in an unprecedented dilemma.

    At this moment, she would rather have Mumu stick to her and ask her when she would get better.

 Chapter 1104 - The Purest Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1104 The Purest Soul</h4>

    Xu Youning really didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she changed the topic abruptly and asked, ¡°Mumu, are you very concerned about Uncle Yuechuan?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mumu shook his head decisively without thinking. ¡°No!¡±

    Xu Youning breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t concerned about him, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    She wanted to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about something else?¡±

    As long as it had nothing to do with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition, she could tell Mumu everything.

    However, before she could finish her words, Mumu suddenly interrupted Xu Youning and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m more concerned about Sister Yunyun!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only then did she remember that Xiao Yunyun liked Mumu very much while they were at the top of the mountain.

    Coincidentally, Mumu also liked Yunyun very much. He kept calling her sister in a soft and sweet manner.

    Xu Youning clearly realized that there was no way that she could avoid the topic of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition.

    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she decided to tease the little boy first.

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu and said, ¡°Mumu, Yunyun is married to Yuechuan. They have be a family. If you¡¯re concerned about Yunyun, it also means that you¡¯re concerned about Yuechuan!¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. He then denied Xu Youning¡¯s words directly. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    Xu Youning was more or less surprised.

    In her impression, Mumu had always been very firm. He would always take her side and take whatever she stood for as his position, which had never changed.

    For the first time, Mumu denied Xu Youning¡¯s words so directly.

    The more Xu Youning thought about it, the more curious she became. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mumu, what did I say wrong?¡±

    Mumu still tilted his head and looked very cute with a serious look. He said reasonably, ¡°When I was at the top of the mountain, Sister Yunyun told me that everyone is independent, even if they get married! Therefore, I¡¯m concerned about Sister Yunyun, but it has nothing to do with Uncle Yuechuan at all. Humph!¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Mumu¡¯s posture. The little boy seemed to be defending his position to the end.

    She had a hunch that she couldn¡¯t defeat this little boy in their discussion.

    Xu Youning could only wear a considerate look. She nodded, stroked Mumu¡¯s head, and suddenly set up a trap for the little boy. ¡°I get that. You just don¡¯t want to admit that you care about Yuechuan, don¡¯t you?¡±

    No matter what question Xu Youning asked, Mumu always answered everything without reservation.

    As soon as he heard Xu Youning¡¯s question, Mumu nodded defenselessly and gave Xu Youning a very positive answer. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Sure enough, the boy just didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    Xu Youning stroked Mumu¡¯s head a few times and showed a satisfied smile.

    Mumu immediately noticed that there was something wrong with Xu Youning¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He was confused. After staring at Xu Youning and thinking for a while, he finally realized that he had been tricked by her.

    ¡°Auntie Youning, this is not cool!¡± The little boy protested, holding Xu Youning¡¯s thigh persistently and shaking it back and forth. It seemed that he was trying to express something.

    Xu Youning knew the little boy very well.

    She knew better than anyone that Mumu wasn¡¯t trying to express anything.

    He didn¡¯t expect that she would expose what he was thinking, and the little boy just felt embarrassed.

    Xu Youning grabbed Mumu¡¯s hand and hugged him. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay now. Don¡¯t get nervous. I won¡¯t tell Yuechuan.¡±

    Mumu blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Xu Youning imitated Mumu and promised him with a pinky swear.

    She didn¡¯t mention Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition at all. She thought that after such a scene, Mumu would slowly forget what he had asked just now.

    It turned out that Xu Youning had underestimated Mumu.

    After making a pinky swear with Xu Youning, the little boy pursed his lips and changed the subject. ¡°Auntie Youning, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±

    Xu Youning was stunned and knew that her wishful thinking had failed.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So there¡¯s no way that I could avoid talking about this.¡±

    Seeing that Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak for quite a while, Mumu looked more and more confused.

    He stared at her and cautiously asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, is there something that you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youning subconsciously denied it. In order to cover up her guilty conscience, she continued, ¡°Mumu, I just¡­ don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then, he acted like an adult again and said word by word, ¡°Just tell me!¡±

    Xu Youning was impressed by Mumu¡¯s quick thinking. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Mumu, in fact¡­ I¡¯m not very clear about Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mumu was a little disappointed. He fiddled with his fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°I thought you knew.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Youning shook her head apologetically. ¡°Your daddy doesn¡¯t allow me to inquire about Yuechuan. I don¡¯t know anything about him.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you mean that Daddy knows about Uncle Yuechuan¡¯s situation?¡± Mumu was about to jump up as he talked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Daddy about it then!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Youning grabbed Mumu and told him seriously, ¡°Your daddy will be mad.¡±

    ¡°I know that Daddy will be very angry¡­¡± Mumu pursed his lips, lowered his head, and said, ¡°But I really want to know how Uncle Yuechuan is doing¡­¡±

    Seeing Mumu like this, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint the little boy.

    It just so happened that she knew what kind of answer Mumu was looking forward to.

    She couldn¡¯t bear what Shen Yuechuan was suffering for him, but she could picture a beautiful scene on his behalf.

    Xu Youning smiled and changed the subject. ¡°I can guess Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He suddenly jumped over and grabbed Xu Youning¡¯s hand, his eyes full of expectation. ¡°Auntie Youning, how did you guess it? Can you tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°How did I guess it? It¡¯s a littleplicated. You may not understand.¡± Xu Youning smiled mysteriously and continued, ¡°But I can tell you!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m listening!¡±

    Mumu nodded hard and waited seriously for what Xu Youning would say.

    Xu Youning analyzed calmly and said, ¡°Think about it. Yuechuan is such a responsible person. If his physical condition had not improved, he would not have agreed to marry Yunyun. Since he is married to her, it means that he must have started getting better, and he will recover soon!¡±

    Rather than a guess, it was more like an expectation of Xu Youning.

    In fact, Xu Youning knew the truth better than anyone else. It was very likely that the reality was the opposite of what she had guessed.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition might have reached an irredeemable level.

    It was very likely that Xiao Yunyun had requested for the wedding on the first day of the New Year because she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuechuan to have any regrets in thest days of his life.

    This was in line with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character and style.

    Shen Yuechuan was a perfectionist. He would not allow himself to return to the hospital the day after his wedding, but Yunyun would not mind that.

    Judging from the persistence of Yunyun for Yuechuan, Xu Youning could conclude that to Xiao Yunyun, it didn¡¯t matter how she and Yuechuan would go through the crisis after getting married.

    She just wanted to be a legitimate couple with Yuechuan.

    In this world, some people would take their feelings more important than anything else.

    Thinking of this, Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help smiling. She didn¡¯t know whether she wasforting Mumu or herself.

    It was undeniable that Xu Youning¡¯s answer fully met Mumu¡¯s expectations for Shen Yuechuan.

    After hearing Xu Youning¡¯s words, the little boy jumped up excitedly and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°Auntie Youning, is it true?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t blush or feel embarrassed. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Mumu, think about it ¨C when did I ever lie to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it!¡± Mumu blinked his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°You did lie to me!¡± Then, he fiddled with his fingers and said, ¡°But this time, I believe you!¡±

    Xu Youning was amused by the little boy. She touched his head and asked, ¡°Why would you choose to believe me this time?¡±

    Mumu thought for a moment and really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Xu Youning, so he could only correct himself. ¡°In fact, I believe in Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

    The reason why the little boy believed in Xu Youning¡¯s analysis waspletely based on his trust in Shen Yuechuan.

    He believed that Uncle Yuechuan would take good care of Sister Yunyun.

    If he wanted to take good care of someone, the premise was that he had a healthy body.

    ording to this inference, Mumu firmly believed that Uncle Yuechuan must have recovered.

    Therefore, he believed Xu Youning¡¯s words, which was no different from believing in Shen Yuechuan.

    After figuring out the little boy¡¯s logic, Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to react. She didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or d that the little boy was smart.

    Nevertheless, it was already her greatest fortune to sessfully cope with the problem he had asked.

    Mumu wrapped his arms around Xu Youning¡¯s neck, snuggling his thin body in her arms with a bright smile in his eyes. ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and looked at him. ¡°Are you happy because Yuechuan has recovered?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± This time, Mumu didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded hard and admitted, ¡°As long as Uncle Yuechuan recovers, Sister Yunyun will be happy. I hope that everyone can be happy.¡±

    If it were someone else who said that, Xu Youning might doubt that person¡¯s sincerity.

    However, she would never doubt Mumu.

    Mumu said that he hoped that everyone would be happy, so that must be what he believed in his heart.

    In Xu Youning¡¯s mind, there was no other soul purer than Mumu¡¯s in the world.

    This pure soul had a deep blessing for Shen Yuechuan.

    She hoped that as Mumu had said, Shen Yuechuan would get better. She also hoped that he would take good care of Yunyun and grow old with her.

 Chapter 1105 - A Classy Indecent Act

    Chapter 1105 A ssy Indecent Act

    In the Dingya Vis.

    A day passed in the blink of an eye, and the sky had already darkened.

    Su Jian¡¯an pampered the two little kids to sleep and left the children¡¯s room quietly. When she returned to her room, she passed by Lu Boyan¡¯s study.

    For a long time after they got married, Lu Boyan was used to doing his work while having the study room closed.

    When Su Jian¡¯an thought about it sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lu Boyan was secretly contacting some prettydy in the study.

    Of course, she was merely thinking about it, and she didn¡¯t go to confirm it or take any further action.

    Back then, when she and Lu Boyan had not been together yet, she naively thought that Han Ruoxi was whom Lu Boyan loved.

    At that time, Han Ruoxi used all kinds of means, including hinting and bribing the media, to cause a sensation about her and Lu Boyan¡¯s rtionship. The media even made the headline ¡°Only Han Ruoxi is worthy of Lu Boyan¡±.

    Like all the onlookers, Su Jian¡¯an believed it to be true.

    Not only that, but she also thought that she had ruined Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi¡¯s rtionship. She kept telling herself every day that she could not have greater feelings for Lu Boyan, otherwise, she would end up miserable.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an did not care too much about these things.

    However, after she and Lu Boyan officially got together, he changed his habit.

    Most of the time, he just left the study door ajar so that she could push it open and enter at any time.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what Lu Boyan meant by this, but she had learned from many bad experiences that she shouldn¡¯t enter the study easily when there was nothing important.

    As for how these experiences were learned, she did not want to recall them.

    That night, Su Jian¡¯an once again passed by the door of the study. Somehow, she couldn¡¯t help it. She stopped and looked inside through the crack of the door.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s back was straightened when he sat in front of the desk gracefully. His eyes were focused on theptop screen. From time to time, he would tap the keyboard a few times, and there was a slight crackling sound, gently breaking the silence in the corridor.

    He should be very busy.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, he would have noticed her a long time ago.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and did not go in to disturb Lu Boyan. She went straight back to the bedroom.

    After the shower, Su Jian¡¯any down on the bed. She tossed and turned for a long time. No matter how hard she tried to hypnotize herself, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    In the end, she gave up. She adjusted herself to afortable posture and stared nkly at the ceiling.

    After an unknown period, Su Jian¡¯an heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it must be Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯any unmoved and did not look at Lu Boyan. She saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the pajamas for you. They are in the bathroom. Go take a shower.¡±

    Lu Boyan slowly walked to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s side and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, without waiting for her response, he went straight to the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an forgot when Lu Boyan had started to leave the door open while taking a shower. He would always do that. She was lying in bed and could clearly hear the sound of water.

    Su Jian¡¯an had once asked Lu Boyan about this question, trying to get to the bottom of it.

    She would never have thought that Lu Boyan would say such ambiguous words. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m giving you a chance by doing that. Don¡¯t you get it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an really didn¡¯t get it and asked in a daze, ¡°What chance?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°You have a chance to vite me.¡± In the end, he did not forget to remind her, ¡°Jian¡¯an, remember to grasp it well.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless for a while.

    When she came to her senses, she called Lu Boyan¡¯s behavior ¡°a ssy indecent act¡±. He even tempted her to act indecently with him.

    Unfortunately, she was not in the mood to do that now.

    At this moment, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart had been upied by anxiety and uneasiness.

    Lu Boyan showered very fast. After a while, the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped, and he also dried his hair whileing out of the bathroom.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan.

    He got out of his rigorous custom-made suit and wore only a pair of navy blue pajamas, but it didn¡¯t affect the stunning charm on him at all.

    On the contrary, his casual outfit made him look even morenguid and charming.

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize how infatuated she was. Looking at Lu Boyan in this way, she would still get greatly attracted to him.

    In the past, Su Jian¡¯an might be interested in flirting with Lu Boyan.

    Of course, she would definitely be unable to escape her fate of beingpletely conquered in the end.

    However, she was not in the mood today.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat up, took the towel from Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, and helped him dry his hair.

    Her movements were very light. It was as if she was afraid of having something damaged. She dried the water on Lu Boyan¡¯s short hair little by little.

    Lu Boyan noticed that something was wrong, but he did not say anything. He calmly let Su Jian¡¯an help him.

    After drying his hair for a few minutes, Su Jian¡¯an touched Lu Boyan¡¯s head, and his hair was almost dry.

    She put away the towel and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Only then did Lu Boyan grab Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. He turned around and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When he just returned to the bedroom, he found that Su Jian¡¯an got a lot on her mind. He didn¡¯t expect that she was still like this after he finished his shower.

    Since she couldn¡¯t adjust herself, he had to ask.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan for a while. She did not mind beingughed at by him. She seemed to be relying on him when she leaned into his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Lu Boyan vaguely guessed something and touched Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°Is it because Yuechuan is going to take the operation tomorrow?¡±

    What he said was right. Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s uneasiness today was all because of this.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, Lu Boyan could guess it.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. After a while, she said, ¡°I told Yunyun to believe in Yuechuan. But at this time, I¡¯m still quite afraid¡­¡±

    She was afraid that what they had wished for would fail.

    She was afraid that when the operation started tomorrow, everything would develop in a bad way that they couldn¡¯t handle.

    What terrified her more was that after tomorrow, Yuechuan and Yunyun would be separated forever.

    Yunyun couldn¡¯t bear such a painful blow, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see Yunyun suffer so much pain.

    She was destined to be unable to fall asleep that night.

    Even though Su Jian¡¯an had only said a few words, Lu Boyan could more or less guess her inner thoughts without asking.

    He gently stroked the back of her head with one hand and pressed her into his arms. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how tofort you on this matter.¡±

    In the past, no matter what happened to Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan was always the first one to stand up for her.

    This was the first time that he told her that there was nothing he could do.

    Su Jian¡¯an was more or less surprised. She raised her head from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and looked at him nkly.

    Lu Boyan gently stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead with his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just as afraid as you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that she was uneasy, and so was Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan had known each other for ten years and had experienced ups and downs together.

    They were not rted by blood, but their rtionship was better than that of birth brothers.

    When the sun rose tomorrow, Yuechuan would face the greatest challenge in his life.

    ¡°Except for Yunyun, Boyan should be the one who is the most worried.

    ¡°I should be the one tofort him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and looked at Lu Boyan apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should beforting you, not the other way around.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Boyany down with Su Jian¡¯an in his arms. ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯ll be no use for us to think too much now. We might as well go to sleep early so that we can go to the hospital to apany Yuechuan earlier tomorrow morning.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and found Lu Boyan¡¯s words seemed to make sense.

    She nodded and closed her eyes obediently. The next second, she felt Lu Boyan pull up the quilt and gently cover her with it.

    She adjusted her sleeping posture and buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. After trying to sleep for a while, she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy, so she rubbed against Lu Boyan¡¯s chest like a little worm.

    Lu Boyan noticed what Su Jian¡¯an was doing and guessed that she was still awake. He sighed and gently stroked her back as he usually did when pampering Xiangyi to sleep. He said in a low and soft voice, ¡°Go to sleep. With me here, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything.¡±

    Thest part of his words got to her, and it made her feel inexplicably at ease. The uneasiness in her heart seemed to have been pacified by a gentle big hand.

    After they had been married for so long, no matter if it was before or after they were together, it seemed that they had always been like this.

    No matter what happened, no matter how uneasy the situation was, as long as Lu Boyan was by her side, Su Jian¡¯an could have more courage for no reason and face all unknown dangers.

    Su Jian¡¯an put her hand on Lu Boyan¡¯s chest and hugged him. She slowly opened her eyes, and there was no longer confusion and uneasiness in them.

    She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I wonder how Yunyun is doing now¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t know why Su Jian¡¯an was worried so much. He frowned and kissed her in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to worry about her now. Just go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and soon understood why Lu Boyan said that.

    Yuechuan and Yunyun were married, and they were a legitimate couple.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s mind, Yuechuan should be the one to worry about Yunyun, just like he had handled everything for Su Jian¡¯an when they got newly married.

    As for her, she would be offering her greatest help by doing what she should do.

    All she should do now was sleep.

    After thinking about it seriously, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood that she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Yunyun.

    Just now, she was so worried about Yuechuan that she was afraid of tomorrow¡¯s arrival.

    In the end, she wasforted by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°At this moment, Yuechuan is with Yunyun just like Boyan is with me. Yuechuan will find a way tofort Yunyun, won¡¯t he?

    ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t need to worry about Yunyun too much now.¡±

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an moved a bit and snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a little worm, leaning against him steadily. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go to sleep now. Good night!¡±

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s back and pampered her softly, ¡°Sleep well. Good night.¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Shen Yuechuan Is About to

    <h4>Chapter 1106 Shen Yuechuan Is About to Undergo Surgery</h4>

    In the private hospital, the situation between Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun was exactly the opposite of what Su Jian¡¯an had imagined.

    At noon that day, when Shen Yuechuan was awake, he chatted with Xiao Yunyun for a while. Then, he had been sleeping until now and never woke up again.

    He was going to have the operation tomorrow morning.

    Xiao Yunyun stayed beside the hospital bed and stared at Shen Yuechuan without blinking. She was full of contradictions in her heart.

    She hoped that Shen Yuechuan could wake up, and she also hoped that he would open his eyes again after the operation.

    If Yuechuan woke up now and knew that he would undergo surgery tomorrow, he would definitely feel burdened.

    Inparison, Xiao Yunyun preferred that he could undergo the operation without knowing it.

    She was sure that Yuechuan wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave her alone.

    ¡°Therefore, no matter what happens after the operation, I¡¯m sure that he will wake up and take a look at me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was taking a bet on Yuechuan¡¯s feelings for her.

    When cing the bet, Xiao Yunyun had to admit that she was actually very scared.

    She was scared that she would lose the bet.

    If she lost, she would lose Yuechuan, who meant the whole world to her.

    She also had to admit that originally, she couldn¡¯t afford to take this bet.

    However, she firmly believed in Yuechuan¡¯s feelings for her and knew for sure that he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her.

    She was more convinced that even if Yuechuan couldn¡¯t wake up before the operation, he would definitely wake up after it was finished.

    ¡°When that happens, as soon as Yuechuan opens his eyes, he will be able to receive the good news that he haspletely recovered.

    ¡°That will be great, won¡¯t it?

    ¡°However, herees the contradiction-¡±

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun was deeply perturbed.

    She was very afraid that if she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, after tomorrow, she and Shen Yuechuan would be separated forever.

    ¡°If something unexpected happens during the operation, won¡¯t it be thest time I get to see Yuechuan when he wakes up after the emergency treatment?¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more entangled she became. What was worse was that she couldn¡¯te up with an answer no matter how hard she tried.

    In the end, she simplyy down beside the hospital bed and looked at Shen Yuechuan gloomily. She asked while talking to herself, ¡°Yuechuan, are you going to wake up before the operation?¡±

    Since she was so contradictory, it was better to leave the decision to Yuechuan.

    Unfortunately, he was still sleeping, so he couldn¡¯t hear her question and wouldn¡¯t answer her.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that she couldn¡¯t get Shen Yuechuan¡¯s answer, but she still stubbornly waited for quite a while before giving up.

    She got up, took a shower, and came back to lie down beside Shen Yuechuan.

    If Shen Yuechuan were awake, he would definitely reach out to hold her in his arms at this time.

    However, at this very moment, he wasatose.

    Not to mention hugging, he couldn¡¯t even feel that she was right beside him.

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She pursed her lips and got into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms while saying, ¡°Since you can¡¯t hold me, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    She gently leaned against him, took his hand, and wrapped it around herself. She took it as Shen Yuechuan holding her in his arms.

    After a while, Xiao Yunyun gently pressed his chest with one hand and felt his heartbeat.

    She didn¡¯t care whether he could hear her or not. She said to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep whenever I think of the surgery tomorrow. Yuechuan, what do you think I should do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t feel anything. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t answer Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question.

    Xiao Yunyun waited quietly for a long time. She didn¡¯t hear Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯tin. She just smiled and said, ¡°I know what you will say. You will definitely ask me to go with the flow, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and continued naturally, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she snuggled into his arms and got closer to him.

    She was moving too fast, while Shen Yuechuan was moving too gently.

    So she didn¡¯t notice that his hand was slightly moving in her direction.

    He was actually trying to hold Xiao Yunyun in his arms.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so and was unable to open his eyes.

    Although Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t notice it, she and Shen Yuechuan seemed to have a kind of telepathy. The next second, she grabbed his hand and closed her eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an once said that most of the time, no matter what happened, as long as Lu Boyan was with her, she would have infinite courage and could face everything unknown.

    She also said that the source of her courage was her deep love and trust for Lu Boyan.

    Xiao Yunyun thought that she loved Shen Yuechuan and also deeply believed in him.

    ¡°Therefore, I can also get my courage from Yuechuan.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m brave enough, no matter what happens tomorrow, she can take it.

    ¡°I WILL!¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun felt filled with courage. Her uneasy heart gradually calmed down. She was surrounded by heavy sleepiness and slowly fell asleep.

    One night soon passed.

    The second day¡¯s dawn quickly covered the great earth, lighting up the entire world.

    Xiao Yunyun woke up early maybe because she kept thinking about Yuechuan¡¯s operation.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking at me¡­

    ¡°Yuechuan is awake!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun immediately sat up as if she had been electrocuted. She widened her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    She had thought that he would not wake up until the operation was over.

    When he was asleep, no matter what Xiao Yunyun had in mind, it was a huge surprise for her that Yuechuan was awake now.

    She was curious about when he had woken up.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan looked embarrassed and said helplessly, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s hard for me to describe it in detail.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about naming a time?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    He thought for a moment and came up with very abstract wording by saying, ¡°To be exact, I woke upst night. However, it wasn¡¯t until this morning that I had the strength to open my eyes and talk to you.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    She thought for a moment and felt that there was something fishy about Yuechuan¡¯s deliberate emphasis.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what was fishy about it at the moment, so she could only look at him in confusion.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s silly look and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He touched his head and said, ¡°I heard everything you said to me before you fell asleep yesterday.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Her face turned red, and her expression instantly became very embarrassed.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t mind her expression and continued to say, ¡°Yunyun, now I can answer your question.¡±

    Last night, when Shen Yuechuan was stitose, Xiao Yunyun asked him whether he was going to wake up before the operation.

    He didn¡¯t answer at that time.

    Now, he could tell Xiao Yunyun the answer.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his hand, gently stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Yunyun, after I fell asleep, I felt very tired. Even if I was asionally awake, I didn¡¯t have the strength to open my eyes. Just likest night, I clearly heard you talking, but I couldn¡¯t answer you until I heard your question-¡±

    Speaking of this, he stopped abruptly. It was unknown whether it was because he was tired.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan curiously and urged him to go on. ¡°Did you change your mind after hearing my question?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I think I should try my best that at least I should open my eyes and talk to you before the operation.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes. His voice was low and particrly gentle. ¡°And I made it, Yunyun.¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun listened, the more curious she became. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Why would you talk to me before the operation? Is it necessary?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand slid down Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder. He held her hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yunyun, before I take the operation, I can¡¯t have you bear all the uneasiness alone.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan struggled to wake up, and he did it just for Xiao Yunyun.

    She only found it sweet.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yuechuan, do you know what I really hope for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What would it be?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hide it and said slowly, ¡°In fact, I prefer that you will wake up after the surgery because it will mean that your operation is sessful.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Yuechuan,pared with being nervous, I¡¯m more afraid of losing you.¡±

    ¡°Silly, I know that.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and rested his chin on her shoulder, pressing his whole body against hers. They could even feel each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    After a while, he continued, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be afraid. I promise you that I will wake up after the operation and spend the rest of my life with you in good health.¡±

    No one could guarantee that Shen Yuechuan would definitely fulfill this promise.

    But now, it could at least make Xiao Yunyun feel at ease.

    Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and looked highly serious and stubborn. ¡°That¡¯s a deal! If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll end our marriage!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead with a smile and said in a soft voice, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to end my marriage with you, so I will do what I said.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that what Shen Yuechuan said now was just to make her feel at ease.

    However, his effort was already worthy of her cherishing.

    She hugged Shen Yuechuan tightly and suppressed the crying in her voice. ¡°Would you like to have breakfast? Shall we call for delivery from your favorite bakery?¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. Did you forget that I can¡¯t eat before the operation?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a moment before she remembered this and said in a somewhat disappointed voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. I almost forgot that.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan said naturally, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together after the operation.¡±

    Now, Xiao Yunyun took every word of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s as a promise.

    Hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t wait to reach out her hand and pretended to pinky swear with Shen Yuechuan. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1107 - Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (1)

    Chapter 1107 Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (1)

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan without blinking, and her eyes were full of obsession.

    He looked at her serious face and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He stroked the youngdy¡¯s hair andined, but his tone was full of pampering. ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how silly I am!¡± Xiao Yunyun threw caution to the wind. She grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and ordered him by saying in a spoiled manner, ¡°You have to make a pinky swear with me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still couldn¡¯t contradict Xiao Yunyun. He made a pinky swear with her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    In the past, those who didn¡¯t know Shen Yuechuan well would think that he was careless and didn¡¯t have much responsibility in his heart.

    Speaking of which, even Xiao Yunyun had thought so in the past.

    But now, she and Yuechuan were married.

    In this world, no one knew him better than her.

    She was well aware that he looked carefree on the surface, but in fact, he valued a promise more than anyone else.

    Now, since he had promised to have breakfast with her after the operation, he would definitely survive the operation, recover, and fulfill his promise.

    The most important thing was that he had promised her by making a pinky swear, and he couldn¡¯t get away with it.

    This was equivalent to another safeguard for Xiao Yunyun.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have anything to worry about.

    Xiao Yunyun threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and held him tightly with both hands. ¡°The operation is about to start. Dr. Song said that you will be under general anesthesia. You won¡¯t feel anything during the operation. I want to tell you something, Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m listening.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun carefully organized her words, looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes, and said slowly, ¡°I want to tell you that during the operation, no matter what you experienced in the emergency room, I will go through it with you, although there will only be one door between us.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun wanted to tell him that she would be with him all the time.

    He smiled, held her hand, and stroked it carefully in his palm. His every movement showed infinite attachment and love for her.

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against Shen Yuechuan. After a while, she looked up at him and continued, ¡°Also, I will strive to get Dr. Song to agree to let me enter the operating room and be together with you while you take the surgery.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuechuan frowned and almost subconsciously rejected Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree with that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly became anxious and asked in a hurry, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m going to have cerebral surgery.¡± Shen Yuechuan lowered his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see my skull being cracked.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Xiao Yunyun pressed her chest and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also a doctor. I¡¯ve taken many anatomy sses! I can handle any big surgical scene!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yunyun, you can watch others undergo an operation. But when I am the one taking the operation, do you know how much psychological impact you will suffer?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and insisted, ¡°I can handle it!¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled more helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s a reason that the doctors don¡¯t operate on their own rtives. Did you forget that?¡±

    Humans were all animals that have feelings.

    After undergoing systematic training, the doctors entered the dissecting room countless times and knew the human body like the back of their hand.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for the urgent situation, no matter how powerful a doctor was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to operate on his family members.

    Moreover, Shen Yuechuan was going to have cerebral surgery, which would be more bloody than usual surgery.

    Even if Xiao Yunyun was a doctor, she might not be able to handle that kind of scene.

    In order not to have Xiao Yunyun scared, Shen Yuechuan would never allow her to go into the emergency room and be together with him while he took the surgery.

    Xiao Yunyun ignored Shen Yuechuan¡¯s opinion and continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to operate on you. I¡¯ll just be with you!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°It won¡¯t have any impact on the operation!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but press his temple. He said helplessly, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m afraid that the operation will have you scared.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that Yuechuan was just being considerate of her.

    While she found it sweet, she also became more determined about being with him.

    She still wanted to say something, but at this moment, a familiar knock on the door interrupted her.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it must be Song Jiqing.

    Xiao Yunyun put on her coat and walked over to open the door. As expected, Song Jiqing was standing outside, looking energetic.

    Song Jiqing seemed to be able to guess that Xiao Yunyun must be in a heavy mood and wanted to cheer her up. As soon as he saw her, he raised his hand and smiled at her. ¡°Hey, good morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also smiled and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Thinking that she wanted to be together with Yuechuan during the operation, she hurriedly said, ¡°Dr. Song, shall we talk somewhere else? I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who was lying in the hospital bed, had already guessed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s intention when he heard her words. He coughed softly.

    There was no doubt that this cough was for Song Jiqing to hear.

    The rtionship between Song Jiqing and Shen Yuechuan had evolved from doctor and patient to friends. There was a certain tacit understanding between the two of them.

    He understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hint.

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun and tried his best to say in a euphemistic tone, ¡°Yunyun, before the operation, I have something to exin to Yuechuan. However, it won¡¯t be convenient to let you know about it. Do you¡­ know what to do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She certainly knew what to do.

    However, she was very curious about what Song Jiqing was going to say to Yuechuan.

    She thought for half a second and shook her head, looking confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can I stay here with you?¡±

    Song Jiqing was speechless.

    She had known Xiao Yunyun for so long that he certainly knew that she was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have plenty of ways to deal with her!

    ¡°She is direct, and I can be more direct!¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll tell you directly-¡± Song Jiqing pointed to the living room behind him. ¡°I need you to stay there for a while. You¡¯re not allowed to show up before I finish talking to Yuechuan!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Song Jiqing to make his meaning clear. She pursed her lips and looked unhappy. ¡°This is our ward!¡±

    She meant that Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t drive her out.

    ¡°You and Yuechuan are just staying here temporarily, so how can you say that this is your ward?¡± Song Jiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to your logic, since I work in this hospital, I can say that this is my hospital. Will that be right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Song Jiqing continued naturally, ¡°This is my hospital, and you are my patient. Of course, you should listen to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that she couldn¡¯t rebuke Song Jiqing, so she reluctantly went into the bathroom to wash up.

    She brushed her teeth and washed her face. ¡°Jiqing and Yuechuan should have finished their talk, right?¡±

    Seeing that the bathroom door was tightly closed, Song Jiqing walked into the ward and looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the bathroom door. After a while, he looked back at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Yunyun may make a request to youter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Song Jiqing was confused and suddenly understood. ¡°Is this the reason why you want to keep her away while we talk?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I¡¯ll tell you directly.¡± Shen Yuechuan said slowly to Song Jiqing clearly, ¡°After shees out of the bathroom, she will propose to go into the emergency room and stay with me during the operation. I hope you can turn her down.¡±

    Song Jiqing frowned and said almost without hesitation, ¡°Of course, I will turn her down.¡±

    Whether domestically or abroad, only the patient¡¯s family members were allowed to apany the patient by delivery surgeries.

    As for the other surgeries of different sizes, except for the medical staff, everyone would be irrelevant no matter how high the career or status of the patient¡¯s family members was. No one would be allowed to step into the operating room.

    Shen Yuechuan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That way I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t need to worry about that at all. Next, let¡¯s talk about the operation.¡± Song Jiqing looked calm and gave Shen Yuechuan aforting look. ¡°Your operation n was jointly formted by Henry and me. You can rest assured with this n.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Song Jiqing was going to say, so he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I believe in you.¡±

    Although he usually liked to roast Song Jiqing, he would never doubt the doctor¡¯s strength in the field of medicine.

    After Xiao Yunyun went through a car ident, her right hand almost couldn¡¯t recover. If it weren¡¯t for Song Jiqing, she might never be able to pick up the scalpel again.

    Although Shen Yuechuan usually roasted Song Jiqing, he was actually grateful to thetter.

    Song Jiqing was well aware of this.

    Therefore, he rarely paid attention to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s teasing words.

    However, this was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had said it so directly that he believed in Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing was very gratified with his trust and continued, ¡°During the operation, Henry and I will do our best to ensure that there will be no mistakes in it. You can just go through it with peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°I get that.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled. ¡°As for whether the operation can seed or not, it depends on me, right?¡±

    ¡°In fact¡­ it will have little to do with you.¡± Song Jiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°From now on, we will leave it to God¡¯s mercy.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to God¡¯s mercy¡­

    ¡°It sounds like a matter of course.¡±

    But in fact, only Shen Yuechuan knew the helpless meaning behind those words.

    He smiled and said in a calm voice, ¡°I see.¡±

    Song Jiqing reached out and patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°Be strong and optimistic. More importantly, believe in yourself.¡±

    These were the only few requirements that Song Jiqing had for Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded. At this time, Xiao Yunyun came out of the bathroom and looked at Song Jiqing with expectation in her eyes. ¡°Dr. Song, have you finished talking with Yuechuan?¡±

    Song Jiqing knew what Xiao Yunyun was up to.

    He smiled and motioned to her. ¡°Uh-huh, we are finished. You can talk now.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1108 - Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (2)

    Chapter 1108 Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (2)

    ¡°Hey?¡± Xiao Yunyun was curious. ¡°Dr. Song, how do you know that I intend to speak now?¡±

    Song Jiqing pointed to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that at first, but after you came out, I could tell your intent from your face.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun touched her face in confusion and tilted her head. ¡°Then can you tell what I¡¯m going to say to you?¡±

    Song Jiqing held back hisughter and helplessly pressed his temple. ¡°Yunyun, you are making things difficult for me. I don¡¯t know how to read minds!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was amused by Song Jiqing and burst intoughter. She approached him step by step and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know that, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Song Jiqing nced at Shen Yuechuan out of the corner of his eye.

    Maybe it was because he had already instructed Song Jiqing that he now appeared very calm. He looked as if he didn¡¯t know anything, and there was no expression on his face.

    Song Jiqing was relieved. He gave Xiao Yunyun a look and said, ¡°Well, go on.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song, you are very handsome today, and you look even more handsome than before!¡± Xiao Yunyun first praised Song Jiqing and then made a request. ¡°When Yuechuan undergoes the surgery, I want to be there with him. You are so handsome. Could you agree to my request?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll answer your first question first.¡± Song Jiqing fiddled with his hair. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very handsome, and everyone is aware of this. There¡¯s no need to emphasize this and it can¡¯t be denied.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Song Jiqing was not the kind of person who would be arrogant after getting some praise.

    He had always been so narcissistic.

    Xiao Yunyun could only keep telling herself that she had to talk Song Jiqing into her n, so she should let him be narcissistic for a while.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t help it, I have to endure it for the sake of my n!¡±

    Song Jiqing was used to being criticized by Xiao Yunyun all the time. But now, she didn¡¯t speak, which made him very satisfied.

    He nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the second question.¡±

    Finally, he got to the point.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled brightly in an instant. ¡°Okay.¡± she said in an expectant tone, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Song Jiqing knew what Xiao Yunyun was looking forward to.

    However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t agree to her request.

    He instantly became solemn and his voice became particrly serious. ¡°Yunyun, I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    When she made the request, Xiao Yunyun still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.

    She was also a doctor, so she was well aware of the rules of the hospital. Of course, she knew how excessive her request was.

    ¡°However, Song Jiqing and I are friends.

    ¡°Besides, I have connections with the executives of this hospital.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be hard to get this thing done, right?

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can bring up my cousin and cousin-inw. That will make it work, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been highly optimistic before, but Song Jiqing shattered her optimism with a few words and turned her down.

    ¡°Damn, can you not be so heartless?!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was so furious that she almost jumped up. She looked at Song Jiqing angrily and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you agree to that?¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s posture, Song Jiqing kept having a feeling that if he didn¡¯t exin himself clearly, she would haunt him for the rest of his life.

    In this case, he might as well make things clear.

    Song Jiqing said with some embarrassment, ¡°Let me put it bluntly ¨C you overestimated your willpower.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was far less confident than Luo Xiaoxi. After hearing Song Jiqing¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment and began to doubt herself. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Song Jiqing pulled Xiao Yunyun to sit down and said, ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll analyze it for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sat down obediently and looked at Song Jiqing like a good student.

    ¡°This is just the beginning. I still have a chance to talk Jiqing into my n, so I¡¯ll be quiet for the time being.

    ¡°If he still refuses to agree, it won¡¯t be toote for me to pounce at him and beat him up by then!¡±

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yunyun was thinking at all. He put his hands together and analyzed earnestly, ¡°Yunyun, I know that you are a medical student. I also know that you are used to the various scenes of surgery. But you¡¯ve left one thing out¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to pretend to be ignorant. ¡°What is it? Since I¡¯ve left it out, then tell me what it is!¡±

    Song Jiqing continued, ¡°In general operations, doctors are only responsible for the patients and have no feelings for them. This is the best-case scenario because doctors can maintain the greatest calm when conducting the operation and ensure sess to the greatest extent. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of those truths. You don¡¯t need to tell me that.¡± Xiao Yunyun emphasized with a serious face, ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t participate in your operation. When I apany him, it won¡¯t affect you.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a doctor? You can see the operation process, and what¡¯s worse is that you canpletely understand it.¡± Song Jiqing sighed. ¡°Yunyun, anything can happen during the operation. If the situation changes and you can¡¯t control your emotions, it will affect us, and it will directly affect the result of the operation. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and looked at Song Jiqing in a daze. ¡°You said that I overestimated my self-control. Does it that you are afraid that I¡¯ll lose control during the operation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Jiqing nodded bluntly. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in you. We just know the patients¡¯ family members too well. No matter what your upation is, as a patient¡¯s family member, you are no different from the ordinary ones. You will also have an extreme reaction.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and didn¡¯t speak.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she was speechless or she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that what he said had worked, Song Jiqing continued, ¡°Yunyun, when we operate on Yuechuan, we hope that we can focus just on him. Your observation will distract us. Do you get that?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was silent for a long time. She still wanted to say something to fight for her intent, but from the perspective of a doctor, she found that Song Jiqing was right.

    In the end, she awkwardly nodded her head and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Song Jiqing knew that Yunyun was not the kind of girl who would make trouble for no reason.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Since you got it, do you know what to do?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t speak but just nodded hard.

    She knew what to do.

    She shouldn¡¯t have been so naive.

    Before that, she just thought that she was also a doctor and was not afraid of the scene of surgery. She thought that she could absolutely apany Yuechuan through the whole operation.

    She didn¡¯t consider any of the questions Song Jiqing mentioned.

    The thing was that she couldn¡¯t deny that he was very considerate and every word he said made sense.

    His words got to her.

    It was indeed that the older, the wiser.

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun and clearly saw her eyes gradually darken.

    He knew that she was very disappointed and also knew why she would be that way.

    But he just couldn¡¯t help her this time.

    Song Jiqing sighed and gently patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head as if he were pampering a pet. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little girl. We must take Yuechuan as our priority in the operation today. We can¡¯t be too considerate about your feelings.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, and her voice was a little choked with sobs. ¡°I know that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know that.¡± Song Jiqing rubbed his hands together and continued, ¡°For the sake of your sadness, I¡¯ll make it up to you. You can make a few requests, and as long as they¡¯re something I can realize, I will agree to them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her eyes and looked at Song Jiqing seriously for the first time. ¡°Dr. Song, today¡­ I only have one request for you.¡±

    Song Jiqing could almost guess what Xiao Yunyun was about to say.

    Nevertheless, he would give her a chance and let her speak.

    Song Jiqing nodded and imitated Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone just now as he said, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved closer to Song Jiqing and said in an expectant tone, ¡°After Yuechuan enters the operating room, I¡¯ll hand him over to you. Can you promise me that you will return him safe and sound to me after the operation?¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled. He gave Xiao Yunyun a positive andforting look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make this request. We will do our best to make that happen.¡±

    At this time, no matter how sessful Yuechuan¡¯s operation would be, Song Jiqing would promise Xiao Yunyun that he would return Yuechuan safe and sound to her.

    She also knew that Song Jiqing¡¯s promise was mostly tofort her.

    Despite all of that, her eyes reddened slightly, and then they began to grow redder and redder.

    Xiao Yunyun tried hard to hold back her tears and forced a smile to face Song Jiqing. ¡°Okay. I believe in you.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cautious look. Thinking of her usual carefree look, he inexplicably felt his heart soften.

    In this world, there was a kind of person that whenever they were sad, everyone in the world would want tofort them.

    There was no doubt that Xiao Yunyun was one of these people.

    Song Jiqing gently patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll just need to believe in us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked up and nodded hard as if she was going to tell Song Jiqing in this way that she really trusted him.

    At this time, she had to believe that Song Jiqing and Henry would definitely do their best to cure Yuechuan.

    ¡°Alright now. I still have a lot of things to do before the operation.¡± Song Jiqing stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m going to work first. You should have a good talk with Yuechuan.¡±

    After a pause, Song Jiqing was afraid that Xiao Yunyun would think of something terrible because of what he said. He continued, ¡°His body may be very weak after the operation. You may not get to chat for quite a long time. I think that¡¯ll be quite sad. You should stay with him while he can talk to you now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was amused and nodded. ¡°I will do that.¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (3)

    Chapter 1109 Remember to Give Yuechuan Back to Me (3)

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s character was different from Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    She was more lively than Su Jianan, but not as proud and rebellious as Luo Xiaoxi.

    If one had to describe her with an adjective, it could only be said that she was quite naughty and liked to go against others.

    Song Jiqing had known Xiao Yunyun for so long that he had long been used to the fact that she would be opposing him in various ways.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would be so obedient today.

    Song Jiqing pondered for a moment and felt a little unustomed to it.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ why would I feel unustomed to her nice gesture?¡±

    Song Jiqing sighed in his heart and suddenly realized that there was no need for him to say anything more.

    Shen Yuechuan had been ill for so long that it made Xiao Yunyun tough up enough. She was now aware of both what she should and should not know.

    No matter what Song Jiqing said, he couldn¡¯t reduce the risk of the operation.

    Instead of saying some uselessforting words, he found that it was better to let Yuechuan and Yunyun have some alone time to finish what they needed to say.

    Song Jiqing stood up and spread out his hands slightly as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, he said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me to go. I¡¯lle back when the operation is about to start. I¡¯ll leave the ce to you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and watched Song Jiqing leave the suite. Soon, only he and Xiao Yunyun were left in the room.

    Xiao Yunyun felt a little disappointed. She lowered her head and walked to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yuechuan, Dr. Song didn¡¯t agree to my request¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all. If I were Dr. Song, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to that as well.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan not to take her side at all. She bit her lip and said grumpily, ¡°I need to tell you some bad news!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°The first procedure of the operation is called ¡®preserved skin¡¯. Do you know what it means?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan majored in economics and business when he was at the university. He didn¡¯t know much about medical terms.

    He said frankly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hum¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile became stranger and stranger. She made a gesture of cutting. Her index finger and middle finger kept opening and closing while she said, ¡°It means to shave off your hair!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    It would be a lie if he said that he was not surprised.

    ¡°However, doesn¡¯t she just want to scare him?

    ¡°I¡¯ll not grant her wish!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan continued to ask as if that didn¡¯t matter to him, ¡°I need to get preserved skin before the operation. Then what?¡±

    ¡°Then-¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone grew a bit weird. She tried to say in a very scary tone, ¡°Your hair will be gone!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was still very calm. He took the mirror at the bedside and looked at himself carefully. Finally, he came to a conclusion and said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I think that even if I lose my hair, I will still remain handsome. You can rest assured.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about scaring Yuechuan, and he should be taken aback by what I said. The focus of their discussion should also be on him.

    ¡°But what¡¯s going on now?

    ¡°Why did he shift the focus to me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confused look and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°It may take some time for my hair to grow back after it¡¯s shaved. You¡¯ll need to adapt to my baldness.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally realized that she couldn¡¯t scare Shen Yuechuan, so she had to follow along with what he said. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t be ugly, I can adapt to any look you¡¯ll have.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He felt as if he had been choked. He held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chin and kissed her on the lips.

    Ever since he fell ill, he knew that he had to undergo surgery.

    And it was now time for him to do that.

    He was full of confidence, but he was not sure if he could get through it.

    If he failed, this would be thest time he and Yunyun met.

    If he didn¡¯t hug or kiss her now, he might no longer have to chance to do so in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood becameplicated, but Xiao Yunyun calmed down in an instant. She could feel the tenderness and attachment in his movements.

    Her hands gradually went out of control. She hugged Shen Yuechuan with increasing strength as if she was going all out to hold him.

    Of course, he could feel her attempt. He grabbed her hands and gently wrapped them in his palms.

    He knew what Xiao Yunyun was thinking.

    He also wanted to tell her in this way that he would definitely do his best to make it.

    Before meeting Xiao Yunyun, Shen Yuechuan had been repeating a few things in his life ¨C work, having fun, breaking up with his exes, and then continuing to work.

    In the dead of night, he would asionally think about whether such a lifestyle would change.

    If that could happen, what kind of change would he undergo?

    That was all Shen Yuechuan had thought about.

    He had never pursued a specific answer because he would fall asleep before he got one.

    Onlyter did he realize that he was just trying to escape reality by sleeping soundly.

    After this went on for a few years, he did not make any changes in his life at all.

    He began to think again, ¡°Is there anything for me to miss in such a life?¡±

    The answer was no.

    However, Lu Boyan needed him, and that was the only reason why he insisted on living.

    Things were different now. After Xiao Yunyun showed up, his life was full of ups and downs. He could actually feel the happiness of life.

    He and Xiao Yunyun were already married, and he had be her husband, but he had never done his duty as a proper husband.

    He still had a deep attachment to the world because of Yunyun.

    He wanted to live.

    Therefore, in the following operation, he would do his best to fight against the disease that had once taken his father¡¯s life.

    His father died of an ailment, but he would never repeat the same fate as his father had.

    With that in mind, Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun harder and harder as if he wanted to embed her into his arms.

    She felt his strength and kissed him back with the same strength.

    It seemed that if they didn¡¯t need to breathe, they could kiss until the end of time.

    Unfortunately, the reality was cruel.

    After a short moment, both of them slowly parted.

    Shen Yuechuan was so absorbed in the kiss that he kept his eyes closed. Just as they were about to separate, he felt a burst of tears.

    He opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were red, and her tears kept falling from her eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t seen her cry like this for a long time.

    ¡°Now the little girl is probably really scared.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with one hand and wiped the tears on her face with his thumb. He said softly, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She nodded and said with a sob, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Of course, she knew that Shen Yuechuan would do his best to be fine.

    However, he wasn¡¯t in control of the result of the operation.

    Shen Yuechuan kissed away the tears on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and tried to distract her as much as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You should go have breakfast.¡±

    He needed to take an operation, so he couldn¡¯t eat breakfast, but Xiao Yunyun had to eat something.

    In the next few hours, he would undergo the operation. Although she didn¡¯t need to do anything specific, she needed to bear unprecedented psychological pressure.

    He was afraid that she would not be able to hold on if she didn¡¯t have enough physical strength.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have much appetite, but she listened to whatever Shen Yuechuan said this morning.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring breakfast here.¡±

    The breakfast was quickly served by the hospital restaurant, including a ss of milk, a chicken breast sandwich, and a fruit sd. It was not particrly sumptuous, but it was nutritious.

    Shen Yuechuan pulled Xiao Yunyun to sit down and urged her, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently and ate the food on the tray bit by bit.

    After that, she put away the stuff. When she returned to the room again, Shen Yuechuan had closed his eyes.

    ¡°Is he asleep?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun carefully leaned over and called softly, ¡°Yuechuan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    Xiao Yunyun thought in disappointment that he should have fallen asleep.

    ¡°This is nice. He can undergo surgery without feeling any pressure.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to tidy up Yuechuan¡¯s quilt when she saw him open his eyes.

    He was still awake. However, he was clearly not as energetic as when he had just woken up.

    By just saying a few words to her, he had consumed most of his physical strength.

    Xiao Yunyun sat down beside the bed and looked at him. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t tired, how could he fall asleep while I went out to wash the dishes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you think I was asleep?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said softly, ¡°Yunyun, I feel reluctant.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t understand for a moment. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You heard what Jiqing said just now.¡± Shen Yuechuan said slowly, ¡°I will be very weak for a long time after surgery, so I won¡¯t have much chance to apany you. Since we are still together now, I don¡¯t want to waste my time in aa.¡±

    There was another meaning behind his words. Although Shen Yuechuan did not say it, Xiao Yunyun knew it very well.

    This operation was risky.

    In other words, its sess rate was not very high.

    This was probably thest time she and Yuechuan could meet. If they didn¡¯t see each other now, they might never have the chance to do it again.

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to waste his time sleeping.

    Xiao Yunyun bent down and gently hugged him. She ced half of her face against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.

    Although it was not as strong as usual, at least she could feel that his heartbeat was clear and distinct.

    Just now, Xiao Yunyun was certain that she had a lot to say to Yuechuan. At this moment, she was so close to him, but she just wanted to stay with him quietly.

    A few days ago, she read a saying the time people met each other would always grow less and less.

    She didn¡¯t understand this before. She repeatedly avoided her feelings for Yuechuan and didn¡¯t dare to admit anything.

    Now, she finally understood what that saying meant.

    She didn¡¯t want anything else but a chance to cherish her time with Yuechuan.

    ¡°God wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me as to not even give me a chance, would he?¡±

 Chapter 1110 - I Wonâ€™t Have You Feel that Pain Again

    <h4>Chapter 1110 I Won¡¯t Have You Feel that Pain Again</h4>

    Maybe Shen Yuechuan felt Xiao Yunyun¡¯s uneasiness, so he reached out and gently circled her.

    He didn¡¯t use much strength when he did that, but his movements were full of infinite pampering and attachment.

    Of course, she could feel his intention.

    She slowly closed her eyes and felt that the whole world had quietened down in an instant. There was a vacuum barrier around her and Yuechuan.

    They hugged each other and stayed in their isted world. Nothing could disturb them.

    At this moment, they were extremely satisfied.

    Xiao Yunyun rubbed against Shen Yuechuan¡¯s neck and said in a soft voice, ¡°Yuechuan, I want to tell you something. Can you hear me?¡±

    After half a second, Shen Yuechuan gently said, ¡°Yeah, I can hear you. Just tell me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slightly smiled. After a while, she said, ¡°I want to tell you that no matter what the result will be, I have no regrets. I mean it.¡±

    She was serious.

    Before she met Shen Yuechuan, the most exciting things in her life were nothing more than fighting against Su Yunjin, refusing to enter the business college, and focusing on studying medicine.

    Some of her former ssmates had heard a little about her stories, so they came to her and told her to cheer up.

    When she was dealing with her ssmates, she thought that she had used up all her courage.

    In the future, no matter what she encountered, she would probably not be able to resist anymore.

    After meeting Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun understood that there would be a source for everyone¡¯s courage.

    As long as she had a source, she could remain courageous.

    For example, she really wanted to study medicine, so the medical college was her source of courage. As long as she had not graduated, she would never give up.

    Later, when she met Shen Yuechuan, she felt the taste of love for the first time. Shen Yuechuan had reced her medical college to be the source of her courage.

    She could fight against secr rules or even the world because of Shen Yuechuan.

    With this courage, she married him.

    ¡°My biggest wish has been achieved, and it seems that¡­ I really have no regrets.

    ¡°As for Yuechuan¡¯s illness¡­

    ¡°When Yuechuan and I were misunderstood as siblings, the whole world was berating us, but I didn¡¯t flinch. It¡¯s just a disease. What can it do to us?¡±

    She had done everything she could to help Yuechuan with his illness.

    She still had the courage to live, but she had no way to help deal with his condition.

    They had ced all their hopes on thest operation.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this operation may not only fail but may also take Yuechuan away from us in advance.

    ¡°This will be a terrible result, but everyone, including Yuechuan, is well aware of it.

    ¡°If the result of the operation is not satisfactory in the end¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun really didn¡¯t have great regret.

    While saying those words to Yuechuan, she didn¡¯t know whether she wasforting him or herself.

    Shen Yuechuan touched her hair and said in a soft but doting tone, ¡°Silly¡­¡±

    Even at this time, Xiao Yunyun would not allow anyone to insult her intelligence, let alone admit that she was silly.

    She red at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You are the silly one. Humph!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled helplessly. After half a second, he said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I will have great regret.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°I wasforting him when I said that. Can¡¯t he just follow along with my words?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was very confused. He continued, ¡°Yunyun, after I found out that I loved you, my biggest wish was to take care of you and stay with you for a lifetime. If this wish can¡¯t be realized, I will be very sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Being with each other for a lifetime was obviously a natural thing for the loved ones, but Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun might not achieve it due to the great challenge they were facing.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and tried to hold back for quite a while, but her eyes still couldn¡¯t help turning red.

    She obviously had a lot of words to say, but at this moment, all those words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Indeed, they hoped to stay with each other forever. If they couldn¡¯t make it, they would both feel very regretful.

    However, if fate really were to torture them, there was nothing they could do about it.

    Xiao Yunyun deliberately said that she had no regrets because she was trying tofort herself and Shen Yuechuan.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her husband wouldn¡¯t follow along with what she said at all. He exposed her in an instant and broke her heart with just a few words.

    In that case, she would give Yuechuan a chance and let him go on.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked at Shen Yuechuan without blinking. ¡°If we can¡¯t be together forever, you will be very sorry. So, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to survive this operation.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Be nice and wait for me to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded hard with red eyes. ¡°Yuechuan, I¡¯ll wait for you no matter when.¡±

    In this life, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t want anyone but Shen Yuechuan.

    She was in love with the best man in the world, and there was no one else that could tempt her.

    She had a wonderful rtionship. In this world, she wouldn¡¯t make do orpromise with any other rtionship.

    No matter what the result of the operation would be, she would always wait for Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°If I lose him in this world, we will still have a chance to be together forever when we both get to heaven.¡±

    Not only did Xiao Yunyun oppose Song Jiqing, but she also liked to oppose Shen Yuechuan.

    She was so well-behaved now, which was rare. Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling and kissing her face.

    Xiao Yunyun hugged him. At that moment, her cell phone rang, and the word ¡°cousin¡± was disyed on the screen.

    It was Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xiao Yunyun cleared her throat and tried to restore her voice to normal so that Su Jian¡¯an could not hear that she had cried.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an and Boyan¡­ must havee over.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that on such a special day, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue would definitelye over.

    They had known each other for more than ten years and had ovee many difficulties together.

    This time, they should be able to get through it as well.

    With that in mind, Shen Yuechuan nodded. ¡°Pick up the phone and let them in.¡±

    The surgery should be starting soon, and he was still very clear-headed.

    Since he still had a chance, Shen Yuechuan wanted to see Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng.

    Of course, he also wanted to see Su Yunjin.

    If the operation was sessful, Shen Yuechuan wanted to tell her something.

    However, if the operation failed, she would never need to know about it.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what Shen Yuechuan was thinking. She wiped the tears on her face, picked up the phone, and called Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, are you and Yuechuan awake?¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°We¡¯re just outside the ward.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re awake.¡± Xiao Yunyun stood up and said while walking out, ¡°Jian¡¯an, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go out and get the door right away.¡±

    The suite was veryrge. After passing through the living room, Xiao Yunyun arrived at the door of the suite.

    She opened the door and saw all the people she was familiar with standing outside, including Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan.

    She tried her best to suppress her emotions, but today seemed to be a suitable day to cry.

    Her eyes reddened uncontrobly as she sobbed, ¡°Dad, Mom, Jian¡¯an¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun greeted them one by one, Su Jian¡¯an walked over, hugged Xiao Yunyun, and said, ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s okay. Just let it out.¡±

    They knew that Xiao Yunyun was actually very fragile today, but she had to be stronger than ever.

    They also knew that she was actually very sad.

    However, Yunyun was Yuechuan¡¯s wife.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he epted the biggest challenge in his life. As his only support, Yunyun couldn¡¯t cry or break down.

    She could only choose to be strong.

    Su Jian¡¯an stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Yunyun, you don¡¯t have to act very strong in front of us.¡±

    They were Xiao Yunyun¡¯s family and also her support.

    They came here early to provide Yunyun with the strength she needed, not to test whether she was strong enough.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to pretend that everything was fine in front of them.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned redder, and she almost burst into tears.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Yuechuan is awake now. Come in.¡±

    Su Yunjin walked over and asked, ¡°How is he? If he¡¯s not in good spirits, we won¡¯t disturb him. Let him have a good rest and prepare for the operation.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s just that he looks a little weak.¡± Xiao Yunyun smiled. ¡°However, he has asked you toe in. I guess he must be wishing to see you very much. Come in.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and the others looked at each other. In the end, Tang Yn said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. We are not children, so we won¡¯t be noisy and get Yuechuan disturbed in the ward. Besides, Jiqing just said that Yuechuan needs some time to recover after the operation. Let¡¯s take advantage of now¡­ to talk with Yuechuan.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s words were also meaningful.

    However, no one was willing to expose her meaning.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Although Lu Boyan did not say it, Su Jian¡¯an knew that he got up early in the morning to rush over because he wanted to see Yuechuan before the operation.

    The risk of the operation was too high. No one could guarantee that it would not be thest time they met Yuechuan.

    After Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan went into the ward, others also followed, and the spacious ward became a little crowded.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at these familiar faces and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you see me in such a state. However, after the operation, I will get better soon.¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry and make that happen. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    The atmosphere gradually rxed. Right then, Su Yunjin walked step by step to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sick bed.

    Looking at Su Yunjin, Shen Yuechuan opened his mouth. In the end, he failed to call her ¡°Mom¡±. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m ready, and I¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer that kind of pain again.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Silly Girl Give Me a Hug

    Chapter 1111 Silly Girl Give Me a Hug

    On the day when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s father passed away, Su Yunjin felt that she had be a walking corpse.

    She didn¡¯t want to experience the heart-wrenching pain again in this life.

    She did not expect that fate did not intend to let her go.

    Today, she was likely to suffer that kind of pain again.

    But Shen Yuechuan said that he would not allow that to happen.

    At that moment, Su Yunjin had mixed feelings in her heart.

    She started thinking about finding Yuechuan day and night many years ago.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that it was just her wishful thinking because he didn¡¯t want her to find his trace at all.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t expect that the abandoned child would be a big shot in the business field when he grew up. In Lu Enterprises, he was second only to its boss, and every word of him was significant.

    Shen Yuechuan was young and promising, but he didn¡¯t want to know who his biological parents were, nor did he intend to let them find him.

    He used all means to hide his identity and traces.

    Su Yunjin looked for him aimlessly for several years but got nothing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the coincidence that she had to return to the country to attend Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s wedding, she might not have been able to find Yuechuan for the rest of her life.

    At the airport that day, as soon as Su Yunjin saw Yuechuan, she knew that she had finally found her child.

    She didn¡¯t expect Yuechuan wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about her even though she was his mother.

    Her appearance did not cause any waves in his life. To Yuechuan, she seemed to be no different from an ordinary person.

    At least, since the day they recognized each other, Shen Yuechuan had never called her ¡°mom¡±.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she knew better than anyone else that although Yuechuan had forgiven her, she was an ipetent mother and he didn¡¯t ept her.

    She was very sad, but she didn¡¯t have the right to me him for that.

    Back then, she was unable to take good care of her child and decided to give up on Yuechuan.

    Therefore, no matter how Yuechuan treated her now, she only had herself to me.

    When she was alone, she would wonder if he would ever forgive her.

    ¡°Will I ever have a chance to hear Yuechuan call me mom in this life?¡±

    Today, Su Yunjin finally got the answer to these questions.

    Although Yuechuan hadn¡¯t called her mom yet, he didn¡¯t ignore her.

    At the very least, he would care about her feelings andfort her when she was nervous and afraid.

    That was enough for her.

    Su Yunjin closed her eyes, and a drop of warm tears fell from the corner of her eyes onto Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sick bed.

    He looked at her tear and was touched from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°However, this would be thest moment.

    ¡°I have to hold it back.

    ¡°Otherwise, if I do that and the operation doesn¡¯t go well, it would only increase her pain.¡±

    Looking at this scene, Su Jian¡¯an felt a burst of bitterness in her heart.

    She walked over and handed Su Yunjin a handkerchief. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cry. Yuechuan won¡¯t let us down.¡±

    Su Yunjin forced a smile and nodded. She took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Shen Yuechuan and said withughter, ¡°As long as you get out of the operating room safe and sound, I will admit that you are my cousin.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan alsoughed out loud.

    His voice was very light, but it was still casual as before. ¡°I can¡¯t have Boyan call me cousin, but you can¡¯t get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled more brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and the two walked to Yuechuan¡¯s sick bed together.

    At this time, Luo Xiaoxi, who had always been eloquent, did not know what to say.

    After a long while, she managed to say it. ¡°Yuechuan, we will all be there for you outside the operating room. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I am not afraid.¡± Shen Yuechuan followed along with what she said. ¡°I will definitely get out there safe and sound. Wait for me.¡±

    What should be said had already been said.

    It would be meaningless and of no help, if they repeated their words.

    Su Yicheng gently patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the operation. Leave the rest to us.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and nodded in agreement with Su Yicheng.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The door was opened and Song Jiqing¡¯s figure appeared in the ward.

    He knew that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue hade over. He had thought that the atmosphere in the room would be very depressing.

    After entering, he felt that everyone was actually quite rxed.

    It meant that he didn¡¯t need to spend too much effort consoling everyone in the room.

    Song Jiqing breathed a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°The operation is about to start.¡± After a pause, he did not forget to emphasize, ¡°There are only 20 minutes left.¡±

    In other words, the ones in the room still had 20 minutes to talk to Yuechuan.

    ¡°That would be enough.¡± Mu Sijue nced at Song Jiqing and ordered coldly, ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijue in confusion and asked, ¡°Where will we be going?¡±

    He came here as the attending doctor to announce the start of the operation. He wondered why Mu Sijue asked him to go out.

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t answer and walked straight out of the ward. He wasn¡¯t worried that Song Jiqing would be against him at all.

    Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and had no choice but to follow him to the balcony of the living room.

    Mu Sijue lit a cigarette with skillful gestures, took a drag, and slowly looked at Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing felt that smoking had a lot to do with one¡¯s appearance.

    It would only be smoking when some people smoked.

    However, when people like Lu Boyan smoked, it could be extremely attractive when they took a drag on the cigarette and breathed it out.

    Mu Sijue was extremely good-looking, but he was also offbeat.

    When he smoked, he inexplicably gave people an oppressive feeling. Even if there was a wall between him and the others, they could still feel a sense of danger.

    Song Jiqing identally met Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes and felt a chill all over his body. He looked at Mu Sijue with fear and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what can I do for you?¡±

    Mu Sijue exhaled a mouthful of smoke. After two seconds, he said, ¡°It¡¯s about Yuechuan¡¯s operation¡­¡±

    Before Mu Sijue could finish his words, Song Jiqing interrupted him and said, ¡°I know what you are going to say!¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Mu Sijue nced at Song Jiqing and said lightly, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Song Jiqing snorted as if he had seen through Mu Sijue. He said slowly, ¡°You must be ordering me to do my best to help Yuechuan with the operation, and failure is not allowed¡­ It¡¯s all a fixed pattern. I have already been well aware of that!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a fixed pattern.¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was full of infinite helplessness. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re wrong about what I¡¯m going to say now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Song Jiqing almost couldn¡¯t react. ¡°I got it wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue took another drag. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I know that the result of the operation is not under your control. I won¡¯t order you to do anything.¡±

    Only then did Song Jiqing realize that he had misunderstood Mu Sijue¡¯s intention.

    Song Jiqing felt inexplicably guilty. After pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°What did you specifically call me out for?¡±

    Mu Sijue was silent for a moment, and then his voice suddenly became very low. ¡°Jiqing, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue¡­ is asking me for a favor?

    ¡°Damn. This is not happening, is it?¡±

    Song Jiqing was so scared that he even wanted to step back.

    After a long while, he reluctantly came to his senses. He looked at Mu Sijue nkly and asked, ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t keep him guessing and continued, ¡°I want to ask you to do your best to help Yuechuan with the operation. I have known him for more than a decade. If he can¡¯t make it, there will be no other man like him in the world.¡±

    The implication was that Yuechuan was very important to them, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose him.

    ¡°s. Your words made me suddenly feel a little envious of Yuechuan somehow.¡± Song Jiqing paused and promised seriously, ¡°Sijue, don¡¯t worry. Yuechuan¡¯s surgical n was jointly formted by Henry and me. We have thought of all kinds of risks and have alreadye up with a n to deal with the operation. In short, everything will be under our control. If Yuechuan can work along with us, the sess rate of the operation¡­ may not be so despairing.¡±

    Mu Sijue put out the cigarette and said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded and said, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    After that, they went back to the ward.

    Shen Yuechuan was ready for the operation, and the nurse who would participate in it was already in the room.

    In the end, the moment had arrived.

    Song Jiqing breathed a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Excuse me, everyone. We¡¯re going to send Yuechuan to the operating room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had been with Shen Yuechuan all the time. When she heard that, she almost subconsciously grabbed his hand.

    Shen Yuechuan also held her hand tightly and gave her a reassuring look. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, suppressed the crying in her voice, and pleaded, ¡°Yuechuan, as long as you are still conscious, you must be thinking about me. Do you hear me?¡±

    She was not being selfish, but she knew that she was the most important person to Yuechuan.

    She thought that if he could think of her at the critical moment, his survival instinct would be much stronger.

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I heard you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s tone became more and more overbearing. ¡°Not only do you need to hear me, but you also have to do it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Got it.¡±

    At this time, the nurses came over and said to Xiao Yunyun politely, ¡°Miss Xiao, please excuse us. We need to wheel Mr. Shen out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved a little, but she didn¡¯t let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    The rims of her eyes suddenly began to heat up and swell. As if some warm liquid had filled her eyes, her tears were about to overflow from them.

    She sniffed and tried her best to hold back her tears to prevent herself from crying out loud.

    ¡°Yuechuan is about to have an operation. I can¡¯t have him worry about me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew what Xiao Yunyun was holding back. He raised his hand and touched her face, saying, ¡°Silly girl, give me a hug.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. She threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    She seemed to want to keep him with her, holding him tightly with all her strength.

 Chapter 1112 - Shen Yuechuanâ€™s Operation (1)

    Chapter 1112 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Operation (1)

    Shen Yuechuan felt Xiao Yunyun¡¯s strength and could naturally feel the deep fear in her heart.

    If he remembered correctly, this morning, Xiao Yunyun had promised him that she was ready to handle every possible ending.

    However, when the most important moment arrived, she would still be afraid.

    No matter how much she had prepared herself mentally, she could not afford to lose him.

    Shen Yuechuan reached out his hand, hugged Xiao Yunyun, andforted her softly, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I know that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and nodded. She said each word with great force as if she wanted to use all her strength to prove that she believed in Yuechuan.

    She held him tighter while speaking.

    She didn¡¯t know how to tell him that in fact, she was never ready to ept all of this.

    If it were possible, she hoped that none of this had ever happened and they would never need to face it.

    However, Yuechuan had already been gued by the disease. They had no choice but to let him take the risk to have the operation.

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t help crying out and pleaded, ¡°you must go through the operation well and wake up to see me.¡±

    ¡°I will, Yunyun, I will.¡± Shen Yuechuanforted Xiao Yunyun and promised, ¡°I still have a lot of things to do with you. Don¡¯t worry. I will be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried and nodded. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t cry now.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait for me toe out of the emergency room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun buried her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and said in a crying voice, ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this moment, she suddenly hoped that the rules of the world were just like those of fantasy stories where everyone had some superpowers.

    The first superpower she would learn would be making time stop.

    After learning it, she needed to use it now.

    Although she was very selfish, as long as she could keep Yuechuan, she would definitely make the whole world stop.

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun well. He was well aware that when this little girl was helpless, she would usually have some strange ideas in her mind.

    He caressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Yunyun, this operation is the only choice we have to help mepletely recover. Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me to go through the operation out here. I will definitely be cured ande out to see you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t say a word. She could only keep nodding and holding Shen Yuechuan more tightly.

    ¡°If this were thest time we meet, I want to remember everything about Yuechuan, including the warmth of his body.¡±

    Although Song Jiqing was a doctor and adopted the principle of being strict with business, he was not cold-hearted. Looking at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, he was touched.

    However, the operation had to be carried out on time. It wasn¡¯t okay for Xiao Yunyun to act like this and get the operation dyed.

    In the end, Song Jiqing steeled himself and gave the nurses a look.

    The nurses understood and nodded. One of them helped Xiao Yunyun up and exined, ¡°Miss Xiao, Mr. Shen must enter the operating room at the scheduled time. Please move aside.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going to take Yuechuan away?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly became agitated. Not only did she not let go of Shen Yuechuan, but she held him tighter, and she cried even harder.

    Shen Yuechuan had always been rational, but this time, he did not help the nurse but held Xiao Yunyun hard as well.

    He admitted that he was afraid and reluctant to part with her.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± The nurse looked troubled. ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Xiao¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t respond at all, so the nurses could only look at Su Jian¡¯an for help.

    They had been observing for a while and found that Xiao Yunyun would listen to what Su Jian¡¯an said.

    At this time, the only person who could help them was probably Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an watched from the side and suddenly realized that Xiao Yunyun was slowly losing control of herself.

    It was because she knew that once Yuechuan went into the operating room, it was very likely that she would lose him forever.

    They were probably having thest moment together in their lives.

    Yunyun was so scared that she couldn¡¯t allow herself to let go of him at all.

    The more she acted like that, the more she needed to maintain her rationality.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked over and pulled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Yunyun, calm down. Don¡¯t forget what we should focus on now.¡±

    Of course, what they should focus on at the moment was Yuechuan¡¯s surgery.

    Most importantly, it could not be dyed.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was very cruel of her to urge Yunyun, but she had to separate Yuechuan and Yunyun to ensure that his operation would be carried out on time.

    Xiao Yunyun had always listened to Su Jian¡¯an. When she heard her words, she looked at her cousin, and her tears kept falling from her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful.

    She shook her head and said in a pleading voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, please help me¡­¡±

    In fact, Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help her.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any others to help her.

    Compared with others, she trusted Su Jian¡¯an more.

    Xiao Yunyun was really scared. At this moment, she didn¡¯t realize that what she was doing was unreasonable.

    Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t act ruthlessly toward Yunyun, so she could only look at Shen Yuechuan.

    She thought that at this moment, Yuechuan should be the only one who couldfort Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said in a soft butforting voice, ¡°Yunyun, listen to me. Wait for me outside the operating room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun moved her long eyshes covered with tears. Obviously, she had taken Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words to heart.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an quickly followed along with his words. ¡°Yunyun, Yuechuan¡¯s surgery time has been nned. He needs to enter the operating room on time, which is the premise of the sess of the operation.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Yuechuan and finally nodded. She allowed the nurses to wheel him out.

    She had been holding Yuechuan¡¯s hand and naturally followed the nurse¡¯s footsteps.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan lying on the hospital bed, Xiao Yunyun felt that her heart suddenly beat faster.

    It was not because she was having a crush while seeing her lover, but it was out of fear.

    Xiao Yunyun clearly felt that the blood flow in her body suddenly elerated as if the blood was going to rush into her heart and crush all the heart vessels.

    She subconsciously called Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Yuechuan¡­¡±

    Her voice was full of sadness as she wanted to keep him.

    However, she had finished what she wanted to say, and there was nothing else she could say to Yuechuan.

    She just wanted to call his name.

    She was afraid that after today, she would no longer have a chance to call out his name in front of him.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t forget tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me outside the operating room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun choked with sobs and nodded, unable to speak.

    Not only Xiao Yunyun but also Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an had been following Yuechuan.

    However, none of them knew what to say at this moment.

    When they arrived at the door of the operating room, Song Jiqing made a gesture. The nurses immediately stopped and let Shen Yuechuan talk to his family for thest time.

    The operating room was the ce Xiao Yunyun was most familiar with. She had once dreamed of taking charge of this ce and rescuing the dying patients.

    At this moment, however, she felt a deep fear of this ce.

    She was afraid that the operating room would make her lose the person she loved the most.

    For a moment, infinite power burst out of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s body. She held Yuechuan¡¯s hand tightly, and her knuckles turned white in an instant. Her grip also turned Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand red.

    Except for doing this, she didn¡¯t know how to keep Yuechuan with her.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Yunyun, and his eyes revealed his reluctance and attachment to her.

    Song Jiqing withdrew his hand, indicating that time was up. However, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands seemed to be glued together, and they didn¡¯t intend to separate at all.

    A nurse looked at Su Jian¡¯an helplessly and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, please help us again.¡±

    This time, even Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to separate the couple.

    However, Yunyun couldn¡¯t stop Yuechuan in this way.

    Su Jian¡¯an still walked over, put her hands on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders, and said, ¡°Yunyun, let go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was unwilling, but she had to let go of Shen Yuechuan.

    He knew that she was struggling. He had no extra strength tofort her, so he just mouthed to her, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hands kept trembling, and her tears quickly flowed out and blurred her vision. She could only keep blinking, trying to see Yuechuan more clearly.

    She struggled for a long time and finally loosened her grip little by little.

    ¡°The operation would be Yuechuan¡¯sst chance. I¡¯ll let him go and let him risk it once.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not ask the nurses to wheel him in immediately. Instead, he nced at Su Jian¡¯an. Before he spoke, she already knew what he wanted to say.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned to look at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Yuechuan wants to talk to you.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue came over. Shen Yuechuan looked at them and slightly opened his mouth, saying, ¡°Help me take care of Yunyun.¡±

    What he meant was not only the period during which he had the operation but also every day from now on if something went wrong with his operation.

    Lu Boyan understood what Shen Yuechuan meant. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will take care of her well at any time.¡±

    With Lu Boyan¡¯s words, Shen Yuechuan was relieved. He looked at Xiao Yunyun with a smile and saw tears falling from her eyes.

    He wanted to raise his hand and wipe away his newlywed wife¡¯s tears.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the strength or the opportunity to do that.

    Before he could raise his hand, the nurses wheeled him into the operating room.

    Xiao Yunyun saw that Shen Yuechuan was getting farther and farther away from her. She felt as if a rib had been removed from her body and a kind of pain that almost devoured her spread along the blood flow, wreaking havoc all over her body.

    She almost subconsciously called out, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    This time, her voice was filled with the most profound of sorrows, as well as the most profound of desires to keep him with her.

    Hearing Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cry, Su Jian¡¯an only felt as if her heart had been cut open and blood was flowing out of it.

    Unfortunately, Yunyun didn¡¯t arouse the sympathy of others. As soon as she finished speaking, the operating room door was closed.

    She could no longer see Yuechuan.

    She didn¡¯t know whether he had answered her or not, and she didn¡¯t know if he would still have a chance to answer her.

 Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Shen Yuechuanâ€™s Operation (2)

    Chapter 1113 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Operation (2)

    The operating room door was silently closed, which seemed to separate the inside and outside of the room into two worlds.

    This happened before Xiao Yunyun could react.

    She looked at the white door, and her mind became nk as if all the strength in her body had been drained.

    She had lost her greatest support.

    A wave of darkness assaulted her vision and she felt her vision darken. She swayed and almost lost her bnce.

    ¡°Yunyun!¡± Su Jian¡¯an was the first to notice that something was wrong with Xiao Yunyun. She quickly held her and asked eagerly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was not okay at all.

    That white door was obviously just an ordinary door, but it forcibly separated her from Yuechuan.

    Inside the operating room, her husband was undergoing a life-and-death challenge.

    Outside the room, she could only stand there in despair, unable to help her husband at all.

    At this moment, despair and fear mixed together and turned into a fierce beast with a bloody mouth, rushing toward Xiao Yunyun and drowning her in an instant.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if her body had been forcibly torn apart. She was in extreme pain, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand still.

    However, she had to grit her teeth and hold on.

    ¡°Yuechuan is undergoing surgery and the challenge of Death.

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife. No matter what happens to him in there, I¡¯m supposed to be the first one to know and make a decision for him.

    ¡°Therefore, I cannot copse.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stood firmly with stubborn persistence in her heart and answered Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jian¡¯an.¡±

    As she said that, her bravado was shown all over her face.

    Su Jian¡¯an was still worried. She kept holding Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Yuechuan just went in there. Remember what you promised him.¡±

    Yunyun promised Yuechuan that she would be very strong and wait for him outside the operating room obediently.

    Su Jian¡¯an deliberately reminded her in order to give her support.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t forget what I promised Yuechuan.¡± After a pause, she promised, ¡°I will do it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an believed in Yunyun and tried to let go of her. Seeing that Yunyun stood still, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, she looked at the time and found that the operation had just begun. ording to Song Jiqing, it would take at least three hours for it to end.

    They had to wait outside the operating room for three hours.

    Waiting for these three hours might consume all the courage and strength Xiao Yunyun had.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment, pulled Xiao Yunyun to sit on the sofa next to them, and said, ¡°Yunyun, you should rest for a while.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had be a robot and was at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s disposal. When Su Jian¡¯an asked her to sit down, she sat down obediently. There was no light in her eyes, and she seemed to be too obedient.

    She had always been an entric person. Had it been in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way.

    Yuechuan¡¯s operation had almost exhausted all her strength.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun and felt heartache.

    She called her cousin¡¯s name and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Yunyun, look at us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun remained quiet.

    After a long while, she realized what Su Jian¡¯an said. She came to her senses in a trance and looked around.

    When she sat down, her mind seemed to be covered with some mist and her mind went nk.

    At this moment, the mist in her mind finally dissipated, and she returned to normal.

    She saw Su Jian¡¯an, Su Yicheng, and her parents who had raised her.

    Because they were worried about her, all of these people who had made sess in their respective fields were frowning deeply as they looked at her with exceptionally gentle and firm gazes.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt grieved, not because of what happened to her, but because of the people who had been staying with her.

    Su Jian¡¯an grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be sad. You still have us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was instantly enlightened.

    ¡°Yeah.

    ¡°No matter what happens, I still have my family.

    ¡°I would not be alone to deal with whatever happens to me since I have many people to face it with me.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t use this as an excuse to make everyone worried.

    ¡°They are all busy and have their own things to deal with. How could I make them just worry about me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes. She choked with sobs, but she said clearly, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t worry. Yuechuan hasn¡¯te out yet. I won¡¯t copse.¡±

    After that, in order to reassure everyone, she forced a smile.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun. For the first time, she felt that this cousin of hers was actually a girl who made people feel sorry for her, especially when she got stubborn.

    ¡°Yuechuan should know this better than anyone else.

    ¡°Since he is well aware of that, he won¡¯t leave Yunyun alone, and he can¡¯t bear to do it.¡±

    At this moment, Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether she wasforting Yunyun or herself.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    With that in mind, Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiao Yunyun a handkerchief and had her wipe the tears on her face.

    At this moment, Su Yunjin also came over and sat next to Xiao Yunyun. Her eyes were softer than ever, and her tone was unprecedentedly positive. She said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be too worried. As you said, we all need to believe in Yuechuan.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was just about to nod when she suddenly recalled that Shen Yuechuan was Su Yunjin¡¯s child, and she was her daughter-inw.

    She was standing there perfectly fine while Yuechuan was undergoing surgery.

    All the people standing in the corridor were worried about Yuechuan, especially Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun should beforting her as her daughter-inw, but she only cared about her own feelings, so their roles were reversed.

    Xiao Yunyun was sad and guilty. She suddenly hugged Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get too worried. Yuechuan wille back to us safe and sound.¡±

    After all, Su Yunjin was aged and could be regarded as an elder here. She was embarrassed to cry in front of a bunch of people from the younger generation.

    However, when Xiao Yunyun began tofort her, her tears finally burst out.

    It was said that one shouldn¡¯t speak of other people¡¯s sadness.

    Xiao Yunyun was trying tofort Su Yunjin, but she didn¡¯t expect her words to backfire.

    Usually, she had a silver tongue, but today, when she looked at Su Yunjin¡¯s tears and felt the same mood as Su Yunjin, she felt that she was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She could only hold Su Yunjin tighter to give her support.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at this scene and suddenly thought of her mother. Her eyes were slightly hot, and she could only turn her back.

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jian¡¯an well. When he noticed that she was about to turn around, he knew that she was about to cry.

    As soon as she turned around, he reached out to hold her and let her bury her face in his arms. He stroked her hair andforted her. ¡°Yunyun and Auntie are already crying. Jian¡¯an, no matter what, you have to manage your emotions now.¡±

    Yuechuan was undergoing a life-and-death challenge in the operating room. As people standing outside the room, they had better keep their greatest sanity.

    Of course, Yunyun and Su Yunjin could be exceptions.

    Su Jian¡¯an understood what Lu Boyan meant. She nodded her head and quickly held back her tears.

    Luo Xiaoxi had always been an optimistic person. Most of the time, she would be simple-minded. But today, she couldn¡¯t be happy no matter what, and her eyes were even a little swollen.

    ¡°I want to cry so much, but if I cry at this moment, it would only add trouble to others.

    ¡°I have to hold it back!¡±

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t take care of Luo Xiaoxi for the time being. He let go of her hand and walked over tofort Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun.

    Everyone was worried about Yuechuan. At this time, they all had a lot weighing on their minds. They could onlyfort and support each other.

    With thefort of everyone, Xiao Yunyun slowly calmed down and epted the fact that Yuechuan was having an operation.

    His operation had once been her nightmare. She used to be extremely afraid of the arrival of this moment.

    The current situation proved that her fear wouldn¡¯t help.

    It was fate.

    She had no choice but to ept it calmly.

    Xiao Yunyun knew very well that Yuechuan in the operating room would definitely try his best to fight against the disease at this moment. Even if he was just doing it for her, he would never easily yield and die.

    The only thing she needed to do was secretly support him and quietly wait for the results.

    If his resistance failed and the results of the operation were terrible, she was supposed to ept it as well.

    Because she knew that Yuechuan and the doctors and nurses had tried their best. If that happened, it meant that he had lost his strength, and the doctors and nurses had done everything they could.

    If fate still didn¡¯t intend to let go of Yuechuan, then she would have nothing toin about.

    However, there would be irreparable pain in her life.

    It was just that she would never be able to obtain happiness again in her life.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun could only pray silently that Yuechuan must hold on.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at her watch again. It had only been half an hour since Yuechuan went into the operating room.

    There were two and a half hours left before his operation was over.

    Every following minute was a hellish torture to them. The raging fire was burning in everyone¡¯s hearts, but there was nothing they could do.

    Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin sat on the sofa. Their bodies were almost stiff because of nervousness.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan had been looking at the door of the operating room. If they had any superpowers, their eyes would have passed through the white door and they would have been able to spy on the situation inside the operating room.

    Mu Sijue had remained silent. He kept walking back and forth between the corridor and the break room, smoking half a pack of cigarettes, and he reeked a strong smell of smoke all over.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi sat on another sofa, and their hands sped together as if they could help Yuechuan fight for a greater chance to make it in this way.

    During her waiting, Xiao Yunyun looked at the time again and again. She checked out the watch on her wrist repeatedly. Three hours finally passed.

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if three centuries had passed. She almost subconsciously stood up and walked toward the operating room door.

    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time. The operation should have ended, and Song Jiqing and Henry shoulde out by now.

    ¡°The results of Yuechuan¡¯s operation¡­ should be out by now, right?¡±

 Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Shen Yuechuanâ€™s Operation (3)

    Chapter 1114 Shen Yuechuan¡¯s Operation (3)

    The moment Xiao Yunyun stood up, the air around her seemed to be thinner.

    She felt as if something cut across her chest.

    She couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Her respiratory tract seemed to be stuck, but she could only grit her teeth and endure her pain.

    She stopped, stood woodenly in front of the operating room door, and slowly closed her eyes.

    Most of the people who studied medicine were atheists.

    But at this moment, Xiao Yunyun hoped that the gods did exist.

    In this way, she could pray and ask for the help of some unknown power to have Yuechuane out of the operating room safe and sound.

    As long as he could survive the operation, she was willing to exchange everything for his well-being.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew how Xiao Yunyun was feeling and how anxious she was.

    She got up and walked behind Xiao Yunyun. She said softly, ¡°Yunyun, the operation is not over yet. Perhaps it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t understand Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words for a moment. She looked at her cousin in confusion with tears in her eyes.

    Not only Xiao Yunyun but also Luo Xiaoxi and Su Yunjin didn¡¯t understand Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s words. They both looked at her with confusion.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that what she said would make everyone puzzled. She exined briefly, ¡°The operation is still going on, which means that there¡¯s still a chance for Yuechuan to make it. Do you get it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.

    ¡°What she said makes sense.

    ¡°The operation is still going on, which means that there is still hope for Yuechuan to make it.

    ¡°Therefore, I should remain optimistic. Maybe there will be good news.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced a smile. She gradually calmed down.

    At this moment, perhaps she should show her professional expertise in the operating room. The more critical the situation, the calmer she would be.

    Only when she kept calm as much as possible could she ensure that she could make the right choice at any time.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and her originally stiff limbs gradually returned to normal.

    Before she could take another breath, the door of the operating room suddenly opened.

    At this moment, she needed to face the unknown results.

    The worst thing was that she didn¡¯t know if Shen Yuechuan would remain in her life.

    If he would, her life would be filled with flowers and sunshine.

    If not, her life would only be pitch-ck like purgatory, making her wish she was dead.

    The door of the operation room opened, which meant that the operation was over.

    Xiao Yunyun had waited for this moment for three whole hours. She felt as if she had gone through three months of suffering.

    At this moment, she was finally getting the result.

    However, there was suddenly great fear in her heart. She was getting afraid.

    ¡°What should I do if I can¡¯t handle the result of the operation?

    ¡°What if I can never see Yuechuan again?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun lost the courage to move forward for a moment, and she almost subconsciously turned around to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Xiao Yunyun must be scared. She quickly walked over, held her hand tightly, andforted her. ¡°Yunyun, buck up. We are all here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. All of my rtives are here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be supported by some power. She nodded and finally looked in the direction of the door.

    After the operation, the nurses would wheel out the patient.

    However, at a nce, she only saw Song Jiqing.

    There was no one else, not even Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun was too familiar with the situations in the operating room. ¡°This usually means that¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    Su Jian¡¯an had quite some medicinal knowledge, so she had a good understanding of the procedure of operations. Seeing this, she also found something unusual. Her heart seemed to have been grabbed by someone, and there was a voice in her heart that kept shouting, ¡°No!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen.

    She hoped that Song Jiqing didn¡¯te out with bad news.

    Song Jiqing had justpleted the greatest challenge in his career as a doctor. His mind was full of the scenes of the operation just now. His hands were subconsciously raising slightly in front of his chest ording to the principles of asepsis.

    He didn¡¯t get to observe Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression at all.

    As soon as he stepped out of the operating room, Xiao Yunyun rushed up and asked eagerly, ¡°How is Yuechuan? How is he doing?¡±

    At this moment, even Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t control herself. She repeated Yunyun¡¯s questions with different words, ¡°Dr. Song, how was the operation? How is Yuechuan?¡±

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished speaking, everyone rushed forward and surrounded Song Jiqing.

    He felt unprecedented pressure on him.

    He even had a feeling that if he dared to say bad news, the next person lying on the operating bed to be rescued might be him.

    It was as if they were bullying him.

    However, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had never been reasonable people.

    Thinking of this, Song Jiqing gritted his teeth and said indignantly, ¡°Damn!¡±

    It was Song Jiqing¡¯s curse that made Su Jian¡¯an relieved.

    People like Song Jiqing did not like to swear at ordinary times.

    Yuechuan¡¯s operation had just ended, so Song Jiqing should havee out to tell them the result, but he suddenly swore, which could only mean that the result of the operation should be quite ideal.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in the mood to swear, nor would he have the courage to do so.

    When people were the happiest, they would always subconsciously find the one who loved them the most in the crowd.

    Su Jian¡¯an nced at Lu Boyan subconsciously and found that he was also smiling.

    Obviously, he also found good news from what Song Jiqing said.

    Only Xiao Yunyun kept thinking about what was going on with Yuechuan, so she didn¡¯t notice Song Jiqing¡¯s expression at all. She just held his hand tightly and waited for his answer eagerly.

    He didn¡¯t answer her for two seconds, and she got anxious. She grabbed his hand and abruptly raised her voice. ¡°How is Yuechuan? How¡¯s the result of the operation? Say something!¡±

    Song Jiqing had seen her lively look before, but he had never seen her so agitated. He was so startled that he was stunned.

    However, he could get how she was feeling.

    Fortunately, it was good news he brought to her this time.

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyunfortingly and said, ¡°The operation is sessful. Yuechuan is fine now, but¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t go on.

    Xiao Yunyun was not in the mood to listen to what Song Jiqing was going to say.

    She could only think about what he just said ¨C the operation was sessful, and Yuechuan was fine.

    What she feared the most didn¡¯t happen. What she had been looking forward to was presented right in front of her.

    It was as if the blood she had lost returned to her body bit by bit, the extracted rib also returned to her, and the stone that had been pressing on her heart was instantly removed.

    She no longer had problems with her breathing, and the whole world became clear and bright to her.

    She only felt that it was as if she hade back to life at this moment.

    There was a burst of ecstasy in her eyes, and her almond-shaped eyes were shining brightly, almost emitting the most dazzling light.

    Her voice was full of excitement. She kept asking Song Jiqing, ¡°Can I talk to Yuechuan then?¡±

    Song Jiqing could get how Xiao Yunyun was feeling, but he couldn¡¯t grant her wish for the time being.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun and motioned for her to calm down. ¡°Yunyun, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Listen to me first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun froze a bit. ¡°What? What else do you want to say?¡±

    She thought for quite a while and finally remembered that after Song Jiqing said that Yuechuan was fine, he suddenly changed the subject and said ¡°but¡±.

    She looked at Song Jiqing with embarrassment, coughed, and said hesitantly, ¡°Go on. I won¡¯t interrupt you again.¡±

    Song Jiqing continued, ¡°This operation does a lot of harm to Yuechuan¡¯s body. He may need a few days to wake up.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Also, after waking up, he may not be able to get back to his original immediately. It will take a long time for him topletely recover and return to the state that you are familiar with.¡±

    After listening to Song Jiqing¡¯s words, Xiao Yunyun burst into tears for no reason.

    She didn¡¯t have time to wipe her tears. She nodded and said with a smile while crying, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the operation is sessful and Yuechuan can wake up, it will be fine. No matter how long it takes for him to recover, I will be there with him.¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled and said, ¡°With what you said, he can rest assured and have a good rest.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask, ¡°Can I see him now?¡±

    She still wanted to see Yuechuan, even if it was just a nce.

    In the past three hours, she had experienced the greatest anxiety and uneasiness in her life.

    The result of the operation would determine whether she could live happily in the future.

    Now, the result was finally out. Fate didn¡¯t let her down, and she still had a chance to be with Yuechuan forever.

    For the first time in so many years, Xiao Yunyun was so grateful to fate.

    Before this, no matter how much suffering and misfortune she had experienced, she could forgive them all.

    Song Jiqing knew that Xiao Yunyun was eager to see Shen Yuechuan, so he couldn¡¯t help teasing her and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me first?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was excited. She rushed over and hugged Song Jiqing hard. ¡°Dr. Song, thank you.¡±

    Song Jiqing was ttered. His first reaction was not to hug Xiao Yunyun politely, but to look at the others around him and remind them, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yuechuan about this!¡±

    Song Jiqing knew very well how possessive Shen Yuechuan was of Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°If Shen Yuechuan gets to know that I¡¯ve deceived his little girl into hugging me, he will definitely beat me to death decisively regardless of the fact that I¡¯ve saved his life.

    ¡°For the sake of safety, I need to get Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan with me on this first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need my backbone. What matters most is to stay alive!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°You saved Yuechuan¡¯s life. Of course, we can agree to such a simple request.¡±

    When Song Jiqing heard this, his gaze suddenly became deep. He asked, ¡°If I make a more difficult request, can you agree to it?¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 The Promised Companion Becomes Bullying (1)

    Chapter 1115 The Promised Companion Bes Bullying (1)

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed Song Jiqing¡¯s expression and was surprised to find that he looked serious.

    Although he was a doctor, he was capable and bold. He was not as steady and serious as ordinary doctors.

    Most of the time, he gave others the impression that he was easygoing and casual.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not used to his sudden sternness.

    However, did this mean that what he was going to say was more serious than they imagined?

    For some reason, Su Jianan¡¯s heart grew heavier.

    Xiao Yunyun was merely happy and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Song Jiqing at all. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think as much as Su Jian¡¯an did.

    She was smiling happily, and the smile on her face was as bright as the sun. She said gracefully, ¡°Dr. Song, no matter what request you have, just name it! As long as I can do it, I will agree to it!¡±

    At this time, she could only use such a heroic utterance to express her gratitude to Song Jiqing.

    Xiao Yunyun had already promised him, so the others had no reason to turn him down.

    Su Jian¡¯an followed along with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and said, ¡°Yes. Dr. Song, tell us about it first.¡±

    If they could really help Song Jiqing, they sure had no reason to turn him down, nor would they do it.

    Song Jiqing did not speak. His handsome eyes drooped slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After a while, he had a bitter smile on his face. His voice was a little low as he said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about itter. I need to get the cleanup of Yuechuan¡¯s operation done.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yunyun got uneasy again. She quickly grabbed Song Jiqing and asked, ¡°Is Yuechuan¡¯s operation not over yet?¡±

    She was also a doctor, and she knew better than anyone that the operation could not be dered sessful until thest moment.

    ¡°If Yuechuan¡¯s operation is not over yet, maybe¡­ I got too excited.¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shocked look, Song Jiqing suddenly felt that the little girl was quite cute. Heforted her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. The operation is over, but there¡¯s still some follow-up work to do. I can¡¯t rest totally assured with their work, so I want to go in and keep an eye on it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Song Jiqing. ¡°Then go in and do that now!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Song Jiqing shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Xiao Yunyun, you are so heartless!¡±

    ¡°Well, you misunderstood my intention. I¡¯m just being caring!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled cheekily and joked. She directly pushed Song Jiqing into the operating room.

    The operating room door was quickly closed again, but this time, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood was different from before.

    She was no longer worried or afraid.

    ¡°Yuechuan and I have gone through such a great challenge together. In the future¡­ perhaps nothing will get to defeat us, and we won¡¯t need to be afraid anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was both happy and excited. Her eyes suddenly became hot again, and she couldn¡¯t control the tears, which kept falling from her eyes.

    When she shed tears of sadness because of fear, she would go to Su Jian¡¯an.

    When she shed tears of joy, she would still go to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xiao Yunyun turned around with tears in her eyes and subconsciously looked for Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure. ¡°Jian¡¯an¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was no longer nervous and worried. Seeing Xiao Yunyun like this, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. She walked over and hugged Xiao Yunyun. She patted her on the back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Yuechuan is fine. He will recover after a while.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Xiao Yunyun cried and nodded. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an with tears in her eyes and said in an extremely aggrieved voice, ¡°I just can¡¯t control myself¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would defend herself.

    She couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter and continued to stroke Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back. ¡°All right now. Would this help?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth, buried her head on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, and held back her tears after she tried hard for a long time.

    She cried no matter whether she was happy or upset. Su Jian¡¯an had never seen someone act this way. She thought helplessly, ¡°What can I do with Xiao Yunyun?¡±

    However, she was d that Yuechuan had made it through this operation.

    Otherwise, Xiao Yunyun would not just be crying like this.

    After a long while, Su Jian¡¯an let go of Xiao Yunyun and asked softly, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little embarrassed to look at the others. She lowered her head and replied with a ¡°yeah¡± but didn¡¯t dare to look up.

    She had never lost control and cried out loud in front of so many people.

    ¡°The scenes from the beginning of Yuechuan¡¯s operation to now will be my skeletons in the closet. The onlookers will definitely mention it from time to time and make fun of me¡­

    ¡°s, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    Su Yicheng was the first one to know Xiao Yunyun and knew her well. He saw her embarrassment at a nce and deliberately asked, ¡°Yunyun, why are you lowering your head?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun certainly knew that Su Yicheng did it on purpose. She raised her eyes and nced at him, saying in a low voice, ¡°I can raise my head, but you have to promise me a condition first!¡±

    Whether she would raise her head or not was entirely her personal business. She made it sound like it was other people asking her to raise her head.

    However, everyone was in a good mood after they learned that Yuechuan¡¯s operation was sessful. They didn¡¯t mind agreeing to what Yunyun asked for.

    Su Yicheng nodded. ¡°Tell me about it. We will try our best not to refuse you if we can.¡±

    ¡°You can agree to it!¡± Xiao Yunyun slowly raised her head, nced at everyone, and said, ¡°My request is very simple. In the future, don¡¯t mention orugh at my crying today!¡±

    Su Yicheng smiled and deliberately teased Xiao Yunyun. ¡°What if we mention it? Will you lower your head again like just now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun fell silent.

    Her face was red and darkened, and her emotions were extremelyplicated. There was a fit of strong anger in the bottom of her eyes, but she had no way to vent it.

    The others, including Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin, didn¡¯t do Xiao Yunyun a favor and burst into unscrupulousughter together.

    Xiao Yunyun knew that everyone wasughing at her, and she wanted to cry again.

    But this time, she didn¡¯t feel like crying out of sadness. She would just cry because she was bullied.

    Xiao Yunyun stamped her feet and looked at Su Yicheng angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Su Yicheng raised his eyebrows and began to y dumb openly. He asked, ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Xiao Yunyun directly exposed Su Yicheng. ¡°You were bullying me just now!¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t argue with Xiao Yunyun. He turned to ask the others, ¡°Did I?¡±

    Most people did not speak. Only Luo Xiaoxi stepped up, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rushed to Luo Xiaoxi as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Xiaoxi, I knew you were the best to me!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi ignored Xiao Yunyun. She took Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m on your side!¡±

    Now, Lu Boyan also couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Hearing that, Xiao Yunyun stopped walking toward Luo Xiaoxi.

    She looked at her cousin-inw in disbelief and wanted to cry.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt lonely and helpless.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that they would stay with me together?

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they are all bullying me now!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was truly about to cry as sheined, ¡°You were not like this just now!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and reminded her, ¡°The world keeps changing every minute, let alone us.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. She really missed Shen Yuechuan, who doted on her and would never change his attitude toward her.

    They joked for a while, and then the operating room door opened again.

    This time, Song Jiqing was not the only one who came out of the operating room. There were also other doctors and nurses who participated in the operation, as well as Shen Yuechuan.

    From a distance, Xiao Yunyun could only see Shen Yuechuan lying on the hospital bed, wearing a hospital gown and an oxygen mask. His hair had really been shaved off.

    ¡°Yuechuan is now bald¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wasn¡¯t happy or sad about it. Sheughed and burst into tears again.

    However, this time, she didn¡¯t need anyone tofort her. Her tears quickly stopped.

    She was probably having tears of joy.

    Xiao Yunyun ran in the direction of Shen Yuechuan and blurted out, ¡°Yuechuan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had his eyes closed tightly and did not respond.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t mind that. She held his hand and felt the familiar warmth.

    He did make it through thest surgery and was still alive.

    An irrepressible joy spread on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand but held it tighter.

    She would never want to let go of his hand ever again.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Song Jiqing reminded her, ¡°we need to send Yuechuan back to the ward first. You have plenty of time to be with him. Now, let go of his hand first and let us finish the work, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The others also quickly came over, but they didn¡¯t call out Yuechuan¡¯s name as excitedly as Xiao Yunyun did.

    ¡°All right.¡± Song Jiqing said to the nurses, ¡°Send Mr. Shen back to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A nurse reminded the crowd in a soft voice, ¡°Please step aside, everyone. We need to send the patient back to the ward.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and the others were very cooperative and wheeled Yuechuan back to the suite with the nurses.

    After they passed through the living room and arrived at the door of the ward, Song Jiqing only let Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin in. He reached out to stop the others and exined, ¡°You should wait in the living room for a while. Before Yuechuan wakes up, only two people at most get to apany him in the ward. If he has too many people around, it will affect his rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°We get that.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Dr. Song, thank you for saving Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Song Jiqing made fun of himself. ¡°Besides, if I didn¡¯t get to save him, Mu Qi would be likely to kill me. I was afraid, so I had to do my best!¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 The Promised Companion Becomes Bullying (2)

    Chapter 1116 The Promised Companion Bes Bullying (2)

    Song Jiqing said those words in apletely teasing tone, sounding very rxed.

    He seeded.

    Even someone as cold as Lu Boyan could not help smiling slightly, let alone Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi who were easy to smile and cheerful.

    ¡°Alright now.¡± Song Jiqing pointed to the ward. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see if there¡¯s anything I need to help with.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded with a smile and said, ¡°You saved Yuechuan. You are truly amazing!¡±

    Hearing this, Song Jiqing raised his eyebrows happily and said, ¡°I like this kind of praise. It makes me feel a sense of aplishment!¡±

    The implication was that Su Jian¡¯an could say something like that more in the future, and it would be better if she kept saying it.

    Su Jian¡¯an yed along and said, ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll say one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Please go on¡­¡± Song Jiqing nodded and pretended to be listening carefully at the same time.

    Su Jian¡¯an said unexpectedly, ¡°Dr. Song, we haven¡¯t forgotten what we promised you just now. When you have figured out how to bring it up, you cane to me at any time and tell us your request.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°It¡¯s as we said before. If we can help you, we won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    This was obviously a cheering promise, but Song Jiqing didn¡¯t feel happy.

    When he thought of something in the past that he always chose to overlook, his emotions would always be subtle.

    The smile on Song Jiqing¡¯s face was like a me encountering a strong wind. It gradually went out, faded, and finally disappeared without a trace.

    Su Jian¡¯an could see that it wasn¡¯t that he was unhappy.

    He was just very disappointed.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very curious. What could make Song Jiqing suddenly be like this?

    Her intuition told her that there was a story behind it.

    After all, Song Jiqing was a doctor with outstanding psychological qualities. He quickly adjusted his emotions and smiled at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°No problem!¡± He paused for half a second and naturally changed the topic. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not keep asking. She nodded and watched Song Jiqing enter the ward.

    Her eyes stopped at the ce where he disappeared. She was lost in thought and did not look away for quite a while.

    Lu Boyan noticed her gaze and could not help but feel jealous.

    Su Jian¡¯an had never been interested in other men.

    If it were not necessary, she would not stare at any other man for more than three seconds, and she would not stare in the direction where a man, except for him, disappeared for such a long time.

    Now, it seemed that she was quite concerned about Song Jiqing.

    Thinking of this, the jealousy in Lu Boyan¡¯s heart surged even more. It directly overflowed and affected his tone. He asked Su Jian¡¯an jealously, ¡°Are you interested in Song Jiqing?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really curious about the story behind Song Jiqing. She nodded and replied without hesitation, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    What Lu Boyan looked forward to was a denial answer. He did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to admit it.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there appeared a sense of danger in them.

    Su Jian¡¯an was only thinking about Song Jiqing¡¯s matter and did not notice anything unusual.

    Lu Boyan stared at her intensely and asked, ¡°Shall I send someone to investigate him?¡±

    ¡°Well, no need to do that!¡± It wasn¡¯t until Su Jian¡¯an heard his words that she turned around and looked at him seriously as she said, ¡°This is rted to his privacy. It would be too immoral for us to investigate him out of curiosity!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak.

    ¡°If it would be immoral to spy on other people¡¯s privacy, then what does it mean with ignoring me while I¡¯m her husband?

    ¡°Does she realize this matter?¡±

    Only then did Su Jian¡¯an find that Lu Boyan¡¯s expression was not quite right. ¡°Eh?¡± She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was gloomy, and his face was full of a sense of danger. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan had been married for so long, although she often couldn¡¯t keep up with his thinking, she was already well aware of his routine.

    ording to her previous experience, the more he said that he was fine, the more serious the matter would be.

    Moreover, she was very familiar with his tone like this.

    Su Jian¡¯an came to a sudden realization and said without hesitation, ¡°I see! You are jealous of Dr. Song.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything but snorted in his heart.

    ¡°So you know that I¡¯m jealous now!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s angry look and could not help but smile. She exined, ¡°I am curious about his story, just like I am curious about how a TV series full of suspense will end. I don¡¯t have any special feelings for him. Besides, wouldn¡¯t you asionally be curious?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face was still cold, but he just remained silent.

    Su Jian¡¯an could only ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about Dr. Song¡¯s story?¡±

    Lu Boyan snorted as if it was none of his business. ¡°Not curious!¡±

    He seeded in ending the topic.

    Su Jian¡¯an really didn¡¯t know what to say to him next, so she turned to Tang Yn. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Tang Yn had long noticed that there was something wrong between Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, but she did not interfere and left decisively.

    She believed in the couple. They were both mature adults. A small problem could be solved by a proper discussion.

    Furthermore, as an elder, it would be improper for her to involve herself in the matters of the younger generation.

    After all, they were born in different eras, and their concept of life and the way they handled things were totally different.

    However, since Su Jian¡¯an came to her, she had to intervene.

    Tang Yn nced at her son-inw and whispered, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s going on between you and Boyan? Or I should ask, what happened to Boyan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled lightly and motioned for Tang Yn to be at ease. ¡°This will pass in a while.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was justforting the olddy.

    If it were something else, Lu Boyan would be indeed easy to deal with.

    However, since he got jealous, Su Jian¡¯an would do everything she could to deal with it.

    The key to the problem was that there were too many people around, and she could not use all her tricks. She could only let Lu Boyan be for the time being and solve the problem at hometer.

    At this time, Su Yicheng said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯ll take Xiaoxi back first. Take good care of Yunyun.¡±

    After Luo Xiaoxi got pregnant, her physical strength became weaker day by day, and it was easier and easier for her to get exhausted.

    This morning, she had stayed with them for three thrilling hours, and her physical strength was probably exhausted. Su Yicheng took her back not only for safety reasons but also because he was afraid that she would feel ufortable out of her exhaustion.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yuechuan was fine now, and Su Jian¡¯an did not intend to ask Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi to stay. She nodded and said, ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked out. When they were about to leave the room, he turned back and told them, ¡°You should eat something. Don¡¯t just wait here with an empty stomach.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have any particr feelings before he mentioned that. However, as soon as he said it, she immediately felt hungry.

    Before going out this morning, she had no appetite because she was worried about Yuechuan, so she didn¡¯t eat much.

    Now that she was no longer nervous and worried, her fatigued appetite from the morning filled her stomach.

    ¡°It just so happens that I can use this to ease Boyan¡¯s mood!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and did not act coquettishly. She just softened her voice and said, ¡°Honey, I am hungry.¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t bear to have Su Jian¡¯an starve the most.

    He let go of the matter just now, called his assistant, and quickly booked a restaurant.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked in the direction of the ward and said, ¡°Auntie and Yunyun probably won¡¯te out for a while. Let¡¯s grab a few bites first.¡±

    Tang Yn felt that what Su Jian¡¯an said made sense, and she was also indeed quite hungry. She nodded and called Xiao Guoshan over. The four of them took two cars to the restaurant.

    Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun in the ward didn¡¯t notice that the others had left at all. All their attention was focused on Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun sat by the bed and held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand. She looked at him without looking away for a second as if he was a bubble that would easily disappear.

    Because he had just gone through the operation, his face was very pale, and he looked very weak, not at all as romantic and handsome as before.

    However, she could still feel his body temperature, his heart was still beating, and his vital signs were extremely strong.

    For Xiao Yunyun, this was enough. She only wanted him to stay alive.

    They still had a long run ahead of them. She could wait for Yuechuan to recover.

    Su Yunjin was sitting on the other side of the bed, staring at Shen Yuechuan.

    She was even happier than Yunyun.

    More than 20 years ago, Yuechuan¡¯s father died of a disease. She lost the person she loved the most and almost everything she cared about. She had been disheartened and desperate.

    When Henry told her that Yuechuan would inherit his father¡¯s illness and that her only child might not live past 30 years old, the familiar fear attacked her again.

    During this period, she took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical records and visited many famous doctors. She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the torture and fear in her heart.

    Fortunately, Yuechuan¡¯s operation was sessful. She didn¡¯t have to experience the misfortune of losing someone she loved again.

    With that in mind, Su Yunjin gradually shed tears, which became the only sound in the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed Su Yunjin¡¯s tears. She walked over and sat beside Su Yunjin. Sheforted her and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all right now.¡±

    Su Yunjin held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, closed her eyes, and nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun wiped away Su Yunjin¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Before the operation, Yuechuan said that he would not let you experience the pain of losing you care about again. He did it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s tears slipped down again. ¡°I know that too.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell Su Yunjin something else.

    She said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve known it.¡±

    Su Yunjin asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun only said after a while, ¡°I know why Yuechuan never called you mom.¡±

    Su Yunjin was stunned and smiled bitterly. ¡°He is still ming me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and denied, ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan had forgiven Su Yunjin long ago. There was another reason why he had never called her mom.

 Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Yunyun Just Wait with Ease before He Wakes Up

    Chapter 1117 Yunyun Just Wait with Ease before He Wakes Up

    Su Yunjin was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yuechuan refused to call me mom not because he is unwilling to forgive me, but because of something else?¡±

    A bad feeling grew in some part of her barbarically and gradually spread all over her.

    Her heart seemed to be firmly grasped by a hand full of thorns. The hand suddenly tightened, and her heart abruptly ached.

    The pain grew more and more intense as if it was about to explode from her chest.

    Su Yunjin couldn¡¯t wait to ask anxiously, ¡°Yunyun, tell me, why does Yuechuan never call me that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were already married, but he still wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention Su Yunjin to her.

    asionally, when he had to mention Su Yunjin, he would try his best to avoid using the word ¡°mom¡±.

    Xiao Yunyun wanted to express that it was impossible for Yuechuan to exin why he didn¡¯t call Su Yunjin ¡°mom¡±.

    However, she knew the reason for that.

    She had known Shen Yuechuan for so long that she knew him too well. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she could urately guess the reason.

    She even knew his n. He was waiting for the result of the operation.

    If the operation failed, he would leave the world with his secret.

    If the operation was sessful, he could tell Su Yunjin what he had been hiding after waking up.

    Now that he had made it, he didn¡¯t need to keep hiding his secret.

    However, ording to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s understanding of Shen Yuechuan, he might still dy it for a while because he would hesitate about how to say it.

    Xiao Yunyun thought, ¡°Since Yuechuan finds it hard to say it, I might as well speak for him!

    ¡°I have the right to do that!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and looked at Su Yunjin. She said in a heavy tone, ¡°Yuechuan never calls you mom just because he doesn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t quite understand, and she even felt that it was a little incredible. She said in a slightly shocked tone, ¡°If he does that, I would be more than delighted. Why would I be sad?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about what she should say and told Su Yunjin the truth, ¡°Mom, Yuechuan is just afraid that he can¡¯t survive this operation. If he just called you Mom and then left this world, you would be very depressed. But if he didn¡¯t call you, he felt that you would feel better.¡±

    Su Yunjin fell silent.

    She finally understood that Yuechuan was being considerate of her.

    Not only had her abandoned child long forgiven her, but he had also protected her in his own way.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t know whether she was sad or moved. She burst into tears in an instant and sobbed, ¡°Silly child¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan, who was in aa, and decisively agreed with Su Yunjin¡¯s words. Sheined, ¡°Sometimes he is really stupid. He¡¯s even more stupid than me!¡±

    It was the first time that Su Yunjin had seen someonein about her husband like that, and it was her daughter-inw who did that.

    She wiped the tears from her face and looked at Xiao Yunyun, not knowing how to react.

    Xiao Yunyun shrank her shoulders and said weakly, ¡°Please don¡¯t look at me like that. I only dare toin about Yuechuan when he¡¯s asleep. I¡¯m not as brave as you think I am!¡±

    Su Yunjin¡¯s smile suddenly became helpless, but her tone was full of love. ¡°You¡¯re just like children!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a weird face and looked more and more mischievous. She asked, ¡°Mom, are you hungry? Should I order something for you?¡±

    She was not hungry because Shen Yuechuan supervised her to finish her breakfast this morning.

    However, Su Yunjin must haven¡¯t eaten much due to her worrying. She should be hungry now.

    Su Jian¡¯an once said that even if she made Lu Boyan angry, as long as she said that she was hungry, he could temporarily put everything aside and not argue with her.

    Xiao Yunyun came to the conclusion that when a man cared for a woman, he wouldn¡¯t have her starve.

    Xiao Yunyun deeply agreed with that opinion, and she felt that she should the same for the ones she loved.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yunjin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, so I don¡¯t feel hungry.¡±

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t feel hungry doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not hungry.¡± Xiao Yunyun picked up the phone, called the hospital restaurant, and asked someone to deliver food over.

    The restaurant responded to the order so fast that the food was soon delivered to the living room.

    The aroma of food filled the air. Even through the door, Xiao Yunyun could smell the tempting smell.

    Her stomach growled and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her stomach and praise herself, ¡°I do have a sharp nose!¡±

    Su Yunjin echoed with a smile, ¡°Yeah. You have been able to smell the food meters away since you were a child. Your nose is even sharper than our puppy¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Is sheparing me to a puppy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Su Yunjin helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s so not cool¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop it now.¡± Su Yunjin pulled Xiao Yunyun out. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat something.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan worriedly before going out. Only then did she find that the people who should have stayed in the living room were all gone.

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling confused. ¡°Where are my cousin and the others? Where did they go?¡±

    Su Yunjin thought for a moment and analyzed, ¡°Yicheng should have taken Xiaoxi back. Boyan and Jian¡¯an¡­ should have gone to eat something.¡±

    ¡°All right then!¡± Xiao Yunyun poured a ss of water for Su Yunjin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat as well!¡±

    The hospital restaurant had hired famous chefs, and the dishes cooked wereparable to that of great hotels. Each dish looked nice and was fragrant and worth tasting.

    However, Xiao Yunyun was always concerned about Shen Yuechuan and even ignored her favorite soup dumplings. She hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of food, quickly put down the cutlery, and ran back to the ward.

    When she ran to the door, Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something. She stopped and looked back at Su Yunjin. ¡°Mom, if you are tired, go back to the apartment and have a rest in the afternoon. I will stay here with Yuechuan. There¡¯re many doctors and nurses around. It will be fine.¡±

    Su Yunjin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back after the meal ande to visit Yuechuan tomorrow.¡±

    In fact, Su Yunjin still wanted to stay with Yuechuan. After all, he had just gone through a risky operation.

    However, from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s point of view, Su Yunjin felt that she should give the young couple some time to be alone.

    That was what Yunyun needed now.

    After the meal, Su Yunjin said goodbye to Xiao Yunyun. She then left the hospital to hail a taxi and asked the driver to send her back to her apartment for a rest.

    When Su Yunjin returned to her apartment, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were also on their way home.

    When they went out today, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an left the two little children, Xiyu and Xiangyi, at home. After a whole morning, although Aunt Liu said on the phone that the kids were very well-behaved at home, they were still worried.

    Also, Lu Boyan still had something to settle with Su Jian¡¯an.

    Everyone went back to their homes, leaving Xiao Yunyun alone in the suite of the hospital.

    It was quiet all around. Even the sunlight at noon quietly left the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun sat on the edge of the bed, took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and wrapped it tightly in her palm.

    She knew that this would disturb him, but at this moment, she needed to feel his temperature.

    In the afternoon, she felt a little sleepy, but she didn¡¯t find another ce to sleep. She justy beside the bed.

    Since Yuechuan was hospitalized, she had been worried about him, for fear that one day when she woke up, his vital signs would disappear.

    As far as she remembered, she had never had a good sleep since she apanied Yuechuan to the hospital.

    However, from the moment she learned that the operation was sessful, she no longer had to worry about the sudden loss of Yuechuan, and she was no longer anxious and worried about whether this would be thest moment she and Yuechuan saw each other.

    Now, Yuechuan¡¯s surgery had been sessful. She could finally have a good sleep like before.

    Song Jiqing needed to check Yuechuan¡¯s condition on time. At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he appeared in the suite on time and knocked on the door.

    The suite was very quiet, and there was no response from inside.

    Song Jiqing thought for a moment. In the current situation, Yunyun couldn¡¯t leave Yuechuan, and he would not wake up for the time being.

    Song Jiqing knocked on the door but no one answered. There was no doubt that Xiao Yunyun was asleep.

    He directly pushed the door open and saw her lying by the bed, still holding Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand with both hands.

    ¡°What a¡­ stubborn little girl.¡±

    Song Jiqing walked over and patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡±

    He knew how tired Xiao Yunyun had been recently and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her.

    The problem was that Xiao Yunyun had been sticking to Yuechuan like this. He couldn¡¯t examine Yuechuan, but he had to do it.

    Because of her upation, Xiao Yunyun also kept alert when she was sleeping. Song Jiqing just called her, and she soon woke up. She looked at Song Jiqing nkly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Song Jiqing pointed to Shen Yuechuan, who was lying on the hospital bed. Before he could speak, Xiao Yunyun jumped up and asked, ¡°What happened to Yuechuan?¡±

    Yuechuan had just gone through the operation, and Xiao Yunyun was like a frightened bird. As long as it was rted to him, her nerves would immediately tense up, for fear that something bad would happen.

    Song Jiqing hurriedlyforted her, ¡°He¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to give him a check, and I¡¯m just asking you to please step aside.¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had lost herposure. She touched her nose embarrassedly and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a daze from my sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Song Jiqing smiled and said, ¡°Okay now. Please step aside. I¡¯ll give Yuechuan a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun obediently stepped aside and used her limited medical knowledge to help Song Jiqing perform a check-up.

    Song Jiqing was very familiar with the examination process and was very careful. He repeatedly confirmed the data and did not allow himself to make any mistakes.

    Soon, the examination was over.

    Song Jiqing gave Xiao Yunyun a reassuring look and said, ¡°All indicators are normal. Yuechuan is fine. You¡¯ll just need to wait with ease before he wakes up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled brightly. ¡°Okay. Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 Jianâ€™an We Need to Settle This (1)

    Chapter 1118 Jian¡¯an We Need to Settle This (1)

    Song Jiqing liked to watch Xiao Yunyun smile.

    Maybe she was used to being carefree. When she smiled, it was more beautiful than a blooming flower.

    As long as she smiled, the whole world would be clear because of her.

    Song Jiqing felt very lucky because he and Yuechuan¡¯s medical team helped save Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile together.

    !!

    If Yuechuan¡¯s operation failed, Song Jiqing didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Xiao Yunyun would cry, let alone when she would ever have such a bright smile on her face again.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Jiqing looked at the time and continued, ¡°Well, you can continue to sleep at ease. I won¡¯te back until about nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Xiao Yunyun stood on her tiptoes with a happy smile on her face. It could be seen that she was in a good mood.

    Song Jiqing had known her for so long that he knew her character well.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and asked in a probing voice, ¡°Yunyun, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I just made a very important decision!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a bright smile. ¡°Speaking of which, I made this decision because of you!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m so honored!¡± Song Jiqing was ttered and asked, ¡°By the way, what decision is that? Will you tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take the postgraduate entrance examination and continue to study medicine!¡± Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and smiled. She looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about taking the examination a long time ago, but because Yuechuan was sick, this matter was dyed again and again. Now that Yuechuan is fine, I¡¯vepletely made up my mind that I¡¯m going to continue my studies!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious-¡® Song Jiqing looked at her carefully and asked, ¡°What made you make up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it now? It¡¯s because of you!¡± Xiao Yunyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes burst out a clear and dazzling light. She looked straight at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Dr. Song, when you came out of the operating room today and told us that Yuechuan¡¯s operation was sessful, I felt that you were more amazing than those handsome pop stars, and you couldn¡¯t be more dazzling!¡±

    It was rare for Song Jiqing to hear Xiao Yunyun praise him. He didn¡¯t answer and was ready to be proud at any time.

    Xiao Yunyun had yet to finish speaking. She pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°How should I describe you at that moment? You looked simply like a super Charming Prince!¡±

    After Song Jiqing got over his proud and shy state, he raised his chin and immediately presented his demeanor as a Charming Prince. ¡°Of course, I do!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Even if I stayed in the operating room, I would remain a Charming Prince at any time!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude for Song Jiqing.

    At this time, even if he was talking nonsense, she would not hesitate to nod in agreement.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and gave Song Jiqing a positive approval. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°You are so cute, Yunyun!¡± Song Jiqing rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while. See you tonight.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand at Song Jiqing and said, ¡°See you tonight!¡±

    After Song Jiqing left, the room became quiet again.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan on the bed and felt calm and happy in her heart.

    She turned on theptop, took down the postgraduate study materials from the shelf, and began to review.

    If she remembered correctly, the postgraduate entrance examination of this year was in a few days.

    She began to review at this time. Compared with the students who started preparing for the examination half a year ago, she started toote.

    However, she still wanted to give it a try.

    For the first time, she was so determined to continue studying medicine.

    Or, she wanted to improve her professional knowledge andy a solid foundation so that she could be stronger and help those who were gued by diseases.

    As a patient¡¯s family member, she understood sick people¡¯s feelings better than when she was in school, and she knew how to treat patients andfort their family members.

    She believed that she could be a good doctor.

    Xiao Yunyun was usually undisciplined, but after all, she was a doctor, so she was very decisive. Once she calmed down, she could quickly enter a state of concentration.

    As soon as she started reviewing, Xiao Yunyun buried herself in reading the information until eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s phone call, it was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t have realized that it was already nighttime before her attention was finally diverted.

    ¡°Yunyun, have you eaten yet?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft with a trace of her unique tenderness and warmth.

    Xiao Yunyun touched her stomach subconsciously. ¡°Huh?¡± she said in a daze, ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was just asking casually. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun really hadn¡¯t eaten yet.

    She frowned on the other end of the line and said, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte.¡± She thought that Xiao Yunyun was still worried about Yuechuan¡¯s condition, so she continued, ¡°Dr. Song has said that Yuechuan will slowly get better. You can just rest assured. You no longer need to worry about anything.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and exined, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about Yuechuan. I just¡­ forgot to eat.¡±

    ¡°You forgot it?¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly became curious and asked, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°I told you guys before that I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination and continue to study medicine,¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I was reviewing just now.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and waspletely relieved.

    She remembered that Xiao Yunyun had always wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition, she had to focus all her energy on Yuechuan.

    She finally began to review and prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination, which showed that she had indeed recovered from her worrying state.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and encouraged Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Go get it then!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun promised firmly, ¡°I will!¡±

    ¡°Well, I will stop wasting your time then. You can continue reviewing,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°I just called to remind you to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll go eat something right away!¡±

    Because Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood, her voice was particrly brisk.

    She simply hung up the phone, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and gave up ordering food. She decided to go to the restaurant alone.

    Since this morning, she had been pacing between the ward and the operating room. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice for her to go downstairs and breathe the night air to rx herself.

    After dinner, she took a walk alone for a while. Xiao Yunyun felt much better. When she returned to the ward, she happened to meet Song Jiqing, who hade to examine Yuechuan.

    Song Jiqing noticed theptop and the information for the examination on the desk. He seemed to be teasing but also encouraged Xiao Yunyun seriously. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s nice! Little Sister, work hard!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Xiao Yunyun nodded confidently. She looked at Song Jiqing seriously and said, ¡°I will definitely be a doctor like you!¡±

    Song Jiqing froze a bit. He seemed to have thought of something and his expression suddenly darkened.

    However, he was good at adjusting himself. Before Xiao Yunyun noticed anything unusual, his expression had returned to normal.

    He gently stroked her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be good enough. You have to be better than me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t say anything more. After the examination, he quickly left.

    Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. She reviewed untilte at night. After feeling sleepy, she washed up and went straight back to lie on the sofa.

    The sofa was just ced opposite the bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see Shen Yuechuan.

    This feeling made her feel at ease and satisfied.

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes calmly and soon fell asleep.

    The greatest happiness in life was to be able to sleep peacefully and wake up without any worries.

    Compared with Xiao Yunyun, Su Jian¡¯an was not in a good state today.

    Su Jian¡¯an had never forgotten about the incident at noon because she knew that Lu Boyan would definitely not let it go, and he would definitelye to settle ounts with her.

    However, if he did not mention it, she would definitely not either.

    ¡°Well, maybe I can muddle through?¡±

    After Su Jian¡¯an finished her call with Xiao Yunyun, she went to the children¡¯s room to check on her kids. The two little kids were already asleep. Aunt Liu took good care of the siblings and there was nothing for her to do for the time being.

    She thought for a moment and walked to the door of the study.

    The beautiful wooden door was half-closed, and a corner of the study could be seen through the crack. Lu Boyan¡¯s voice faintly rang out. It was low and maic, like the sound of some beautiful musical instrument.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s voice, no matter how boring it was, could still be very pleasant to the ear.

    However, Lu Boyan should have no time to appreciate his voice.

    Although it was New Year now, he still had to deal with the affairs of the overseas branch.

    Lu Boyan had set aside a lot of things just for Yuechuan¡¯s operation. It was necessary for him to work overtime today.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it, went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee, and brought it to the study.

    Lu Boyan had just ended a video conference. When he heard the noise, he looked up and saw Su Jian¡¯aning in.

    He nced at her and motioned for her to walk to him.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not forget that she still needed to settle the trouble between them. She walked behind Lu Boyan obediently, put the coffee beside his hand, and asked, ¡°Do you still have a lot of work to do?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°You should go to sleep first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t mention what had happened at noon.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought excitedly, ¡°Did he forget it?¡±

    She nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After that, she turned around and was about to leave the study.

    It was as if Lu Boyan was trying to hint at something. Before Su Jian¡¯an took a step forward, he coughed.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very perceptive and immediately reacted. She kissed Lu Boyan on the face before he finally let her out of the study.

    Su Jian¡¯an returned to the bedroom, quickly washed up, and jumped onto the bed to cover herself with the quilt.

    She escaped a cmity and thought that she would fall asleep soon.

    But it turned out that she had overestimated herself.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was used to Lu Boyan being with her when she fell asleep. She kept having a feeling of emptiness around her and didn¡¯t feel safe or sleepy.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat up confusedly, holding the quilt. She wondered what was going on.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep without Boyan around?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    Unconvinced, Su Jian¡¯an pulled the quilt over andy down. She began to hypnotize herself, praying that she could get through the night safely.

    In the end, she realized that she was still too stupid and naive, and that she should have known her ability better.

 Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 The Feeling of Truly Love Someone

    Chapter 1119 The Feeling of Truly Love Someone

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know how long she had been tossing and turning in bed before she gradually felt sleepy.

    The sleepiness was very vague. She felt as if a faint mist had covered her body. It just blurred her thoughts and did not make her fall asleep.

    Fortunately, even though the feeling was very faint, she was feeling more and more sleepy.

    When Su Jian¡¯an felt that she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a warm touch on her waist. It seemed to be the touch of a hand.

    The hand followed the curve of her waist all the way up and finally stopped at a certain part. It was obvious that the other party was up to something.

    In a daze, Su Jian¡¯an vaguely realized that it was Lu Boyan.

    Because she was familiar with him, she knew that she would not be hurt. She closed her eyes and was unwilling to wake up, trying to pretend to be asleep to avoid this disaster.

    Lu Boyan covered Su Jian¡¯an with his long legs and bit her warm and delicate earlobe. There was a sense of hinting in his voice. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I know you aren¡¯t asleep yet.¡±

    He knew her too well. When her eyshes fluttered, he knew what she was thinking and also knew that she was not asleep yet.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She knew that it was meaningless for her to continue her act, so she reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Boyan innocently.

    He stroked her cheek with his warm fingers and asked softly, ¡°Why you can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could no longer pretend to be asleep, but she could y dumb.

    She shook her head with a nk face as if she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After a pause, she continued to guess, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Yuechuan¡¯s operation was sessful that I got too excited.¡±

    ¡°Whatever the reason is, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Lu Boyan said meaningfully, ¡°What happens next is more important.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an fell silent.

    She knew what Lu Boyan was going to do next.

    However, she decided to y dumb to the end.

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended to be sympathetic, nodded, and deliberately misinterpreted Lu Boyan. ¡°Sleep is indeed very important. It¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Of course, Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an did it on purpose. He stared at her for a few seconds, slightly smiled, and corrected her. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m not talking about sleeping.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stubbornly yed dumb to the end. ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Then, she deliberately asked, ¡°We now have different opinions. What should we do?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to deal with this situation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan confusedly. ¡°Huh?¡±

    He lifted her nightgown with his slender fingers and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do what I want first, and then we¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face changed again and again, and the word ¡°pervert¡± shed through her mind.

    Lu Boyan did not realize that he was a pervert to her. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with his solution and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a faint smile. ¡°In this way, there will be no different opinions between us, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She did not know if she should say ¡°yes¡¯ or ¡°no¡±.

    Lu Boyan smiled harder. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯ll take it as acquiescence if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    ¡°s, I¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to say something, but it was toote.

    Lu Boyan had been targeting her for a long time. Before she could finish her words, he directly kissed her on the lips and forcefully breathed into her nose. Her thoughts were immediately disturbed.

    Then, she felt a slight chill on her shoulder, and the sound of cloth tearing came.

    Deep down, Su Jian¡¯an gritted her teeth and secretly cursed.

    ¡°Bastard! You just ruined another nightgown of mine!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an patted Lu Boyan angrily. ¡°This is my favorite nightgown!¡±

    ¡°So?¡± They had been married for so long, and he was well aware of her skills of ying dumb. He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and asked a question that made her blush. ¡°Jian¡¯an, are you telling me that you deliberately put on this nightgown to wait for me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She felt that all the blood in her body was surging up, and all of a sudden, it rushed to her cheeks.

    She looked at Lu Boyan angrily and anxiously as she corrected him exasperatedly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong! I just want to tell you that you ruined my favorite nightgown!¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll take you to pick a few ones I like tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an recalled several times and confirmed what Lu Boyan had just said he would buy her the ones he liked.

    She had never felt so puzzled before. She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I choose what I like?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. His voice was a little low and hoarse. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what you like is not enough¡­¡±

    His words were obviously not finished yet.

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely felt that the answer was not what she had expected, but she still asked, ¡°Not enough?¡±

    Hiss!

    A longer cracking sound filled the air, and a chill hit Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan threw away the rag on his hand and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy enough to take off.¡±

    ¡°Not easy enough to take off¡­?

    ¡°What a pervert!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face immediately turned red, and before she could protest, Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss drowned her.

    This time, for some reason, he was obviously not as gentle and patient as before, and he seemed eager with his movements.

    Su Jian¡¯an was no match for him, and his attacks suddenly became stronger. She soonpletely lost the ability to resist and became soft. No matter how he willfully took advantage of her, she could only make hums like a little kitten.

    Lu Boyan liked this side of her the most.

    At this moment, she still had her usual gentleness and coquettishness, but she had lost the firmness that was deep in her bones. She had be exceptionally obedient, like a little pet.

    Lu Boyan suddenly wanted to tease her.

    Having been married for two years, he hadpletely mastered the sensitive points of her body. He specifically chose a few parts and controlled his strength just right, which was enough to make her itch.

    As expected, before long, Su Jian¡¯an lost control of herself.

    She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Lu Boyan. Her voice was soft with a kind of charm that did not usually exist. ¡°Honey¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an while asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sounded as if she had been wronged as she cried and pleaded, ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan could almost guess that if he continued to tease her, Su Jian¡¯an would definitely give him a hard time tomorrow when they woke up.

    He decided to stop here so that he could do this again tomorrow.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s movements became gentle as he slowly filled up the emptiness that he helped create.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt the familiar fulfillment, and the itchy feeling was relieved a lot.

    She hummed, and her face flushed like a peach blossom, making her look even more charming.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and gradually lost control of his strength.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not take it and felt a little ufortable. She frowned slightly and protested.

    He kissed her lips and apologized in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡±

    After he dominated the business world for so many years, he had seen all kinds of people and met all kinds of temptations.

    Only Su Jian¡¯an could make him lose control instantly.

    This abnormality was due to his love for her.

    Thinking of this, Lu Boyan naturally controlled his strength and smoothed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s slightly frowning eyebrows.

    At this time, if someone asked him ¨C how did it feel to love someone?

    Lu Boyan would probably say, ¡°It feels like when the one you love makes you lose control, you¡¯re willing to control all your impulses for her.¡±

    ¡­

    Next morning.

    The morning light had somehow filled the entire room.

    When Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes, Lu Boyan was no longer in the room. Another set of nightgowns was already put on her.

    She did not look for Lu Boyan. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, putting on her slippers, only to find that her legs were a little weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Boyan¡¯s fault!¡±

    After entering the bathroom, Su Jian¡¯an found that there was already toothpaste squeezed into her toothbrush. She smiled, dipped the toothpaste with a little water, and began to brush her teeth.

    With a casual movement, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s nightgown suddenly slipped down from her shoulder. She was about to pull it up but inadvertently saw that her corbone and neck were covered with red marks of different sizes.

    If these red marks were seen, she would probably be too ashamed to walk out of the room in the next few days.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself, ¡°It was indeed a smart move that I bought a few turtleneck sweaters while shopping!¡±

    After washing up, Su Jian¡¯an put on a turtleneck sweater and walked out of the room.

    It was very quiet in the living room downstairs. She thought that Lu Boyan should not be there.

    It was so early. He wouldn¡¯t be in the study either.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and walked to the children¡¯s room. Sure enough, she saw Lu Boyan pouring milk for the two little kids in there.

    Lu Boyan was a person with a strong sense of time. Shen Yuechuan once said that when Lu Boyan was at his most hardworking time, he would not allow himself to waste a minute.

    His time would only be spent on meaningful things.

    However, since the birth of the two little kids, Lu Boyan began to spend some time on the trivial matters of the children. Even if it was something that could be done by someone else like getting them form milk, he was happy to do it himself.

    Just because of this, Su Jian¡¯an decided to forgive him for what he didst night.

    She walked into the room and Lu Boyan noticed her. He grabbed the back of her head with one hand and took her into his arms. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Morning. Are you hungry?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an touched her stomach and nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at her and pondered for a moment. He said thoughtfully, ¡°You should indeed be hungry.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew what he was referring to.

    She red at him. ¡°Can you not mention what happened yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Boyan yed along. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to mention it, what happened yesterday¡­ shall be written off.¡±

    In other words, he wouldn¡¯t argue with Su Jian¡¯an over Song Jiqing.

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She thought about it secretly. It sounded that Lu Boyan¡¯s words made sense, and they seemed very fair.

    But she thought about it carefully. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve suffered a loss?¡±

 Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 You Just Need to Occasionally Know My Plans

    Chapter 1120 You Just Need to asionally Know My ns

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it for a while and was very sure that she had suffered a loss, but did not know how.

    The only thing she knew was that Lu Boyan was like a profiteer who would never make a losing deal.

    This was also the reason why she was sure that she was at a disadvantage.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan confusedly. ¡°Are you nning on something?¡±

    Although they had been married for so long, most of the time, she still couldn¡¯t get what Lu Boyan was thinking.

    Lu Boyan could tell her dilemma in a second. He raised his eyebrows and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you don¡¯t need to know all my ns. You just need to know some of them asionally.¡±

    ¡°asionally?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Boyan lowered his voice, which possessed a kind of maic calmness. He said, ¡°Like how it wasst night.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Her first reaction was that her husband¡¯s voice was so pleasant to the ear that if he continued talking, her ears would go limp.

    However, no matter how pleasant his voice was, it couldn¡¯t cover the fact that he was doing a dirty talk.

    Su Jian¡¯an gently gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Boyan as she said, ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled happily, took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand, and took her downstairs.

    After they finished breakfast, Lu Boyan was ready to go back to the study to deal with his affairs. Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since you will stay at home, I¡¯ll leave Xiyu and Xiangyi to you. I need to go to the hospital to visit Yuechuan and Yunyun.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not agree with her proposal but decided to postpone his work. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused and asked, ¡°What about your work?¡±

    Lu Boyan took his coat and put it on neatly and handsomely. He sped Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are more important than my work.¡±

    His tone was quite serious, unlike the slightly teasing tone he used when he talked dirty.

    Of course, Su Jian¡¯an could tell that he was not joking.

    She vaguely guessed what he was worried about, but she was not sure. She could only ask, ¡°Are you worried that Kang Ruicheng will take action?¡±

    Since Su Jian¡¯an had already guessed it, Lu Boyan did not need to hide it anymore.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said with a calm voice, but he got more serious because of this matter. ¡°Kang Ruicheng will take action at any time.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan was most worried about her.

    Once she fell into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, she knew what would happen to her.

    She gave Lu Boyan a reassuring look and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not a child anymore. I will always be vignt, especially when I go out.¡±

    In other words, she could protect herself, and Lu Boyan did not have to worry too much about her.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I won¡¯t let him get any chance to hurt you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She thought for a moment. If she and Lu Boyan stayed together all the time, Kang Ruicheng would indeed not have a chance to get close to her.

    She held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    After they settled Xiyu and Xiangyi, they got in Uncle Qian¡¯s car and left for the hospital.

    It took less than an hour to drive from Dingya Vis to the hospital. Soon, the car stopped in front of the hospital.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t wait to get off the car and pulled Lu Boyan to the hospital.

    She did not expect that before she could enter the hospital, she and Lu Boyan were surrounded by a lot of reporters.

    The reporters pointed their cameras at the couple, and various questions came at them like a tsunami.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I heard that Special Assistant Shen is currently staying in this hospital. Is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we received news that Special Assistant Shen had an operation yesterday. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°We also heard that Special Assistant Shen¡¯s operation was extremely risky. How is he now? Can he still return to Lu Enterprises to work?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t Special Assistant Shen say that he was not seriously ill? And did his operation seed or fail?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment. Since the battle between her and Han Ruoxi subsided, she had never encountered such a big scene. She got overwhelmed by the questioning from the reporters and subconsciously shrank into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    For Lu Boyan, this group of reporters was not difficult to deal with.

    But he was afraid that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were hiding among the reporters.

    When Su Jian¡¯an leaned into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, he subconsciously protected her and kept looking at his watch.

    If his men could not rush over within 20 seconds, he would fire them today.

    The first one who came over was Uncle Qian.

    He looked around and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, should we call security?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡±

    His men would have already arrived while Uncle Qian went to call security

    It turned out that the people selected by Lu Boyan were very powerful.

    Six or seven people quickly ran over and set up a warning line around Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an, separating the couple from the group of reporters. They made sure that no one could touch Su Jian¡¯an.

    Even so, the reporters were still unwilling to give up and asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Lu, why can¡¯t you answer our questions?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said in a calm voice, ¡°We can answer now.¡±

    The reporters seized the opportunity and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Special Assistant Shen seriously ill? How is he now?¡±

    Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s situation was indeed not optimistic before.¡±

    A reporter suddenly raised his voice and asked, ¡°What about now? How is he doing now?¡±

    ¡°He had an operation, and it went well.¡± Lu Boyan did not hide anything and told the reporters truthfully, ¡°He will recover after resting for a period. You will just need to wait for some time before he soon shows up in front of the public eyes again.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan dealt with the media all year round, and he had a good rtionship with some reporters.

    As soon as Lu Boyan finished speaking, many reporters breathed a sigh of relief. Some even patted their chests and said with relief, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    They knew that Shen Yuechuan was fine, so they diverted their attention and targeted Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, is there something up with you recently?¡±

    Lu Boyan was always happy to talk about Su Jian¡¯an.

    He faintly smiled and said, ¡°If there is any news between Jian¡¯an and me, you will be the first to know.¡± After that, he looked at his subordinates.

    As Lu Boyan¡¯s subordinates, it was a basic skill for them to understand his looks.

    Six or seven of his men tacitly stopped the reporters and said that Lu Boyan had other things to do, so the interview was over.

    Looking at the backs of Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an leaving, an experienced reporter said, ¡°This is already a very nice result. If it was in the past, Mr. Lu would never take any interviews.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. Even merely judging from their backs, they were a perfect match.

    As they went further and further away, the reporters could only sigh at their backs.

    The couple soon arrived at the inpatient building, took the elevator, and went straight to the top floor.

    Xiao Yunyun woke up early and leaned on the table to read the examination materials. The breakfast aside had turned cold, and she only had half of it.

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°Yunyun, why are you so hard-working?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made a face and said with ack of confidence, ¡°Many students have begun to prepare since summer vacation. I¡¯m just making a franticst-minute effort. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll fail the exam.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an called someone to bring over a new breakfast. She put it in front of Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You need to take good care of yourself first no matter what. In the following period, you still need to take care of Yuechuan, and how will you do that without proper strength?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded with a smile. ¡°Got it!¡± After that, she felt curious and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you and Boyane so early. Where are Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°I was worried about you, so I came to see you,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are at home. With Aunt Liu taking care of them, there will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yunyun almost subconsciously raised her hand and patted her shoulders and the back of her neck.

    This was something that people would do only when they felt their backs and waists aching.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion. ¡°Did you review untiltest night?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yunyun pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°I slept on the sofast night. I feel a little ufortable by my neck today since I woke up.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was even more confused. ¡°Why did you sleep on the sofa?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun secretly nced at Su Jian¡¯an and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good habit of sleeping. Yuechuan just went through his operation. I was afraid of having his wound touched, so¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could finish her words, Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously looked at Lu Boyan.

    He already knew what Su Jian¡¯an was going to say. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the director.¡±

    After Lu Boyan left for quite a while, Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, why did Boyan go to the director?¡±

    ¡°To get you an extra bed in the ward, of course,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said helplessly. ¡°you are preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination while taking care of Yuechuan. If you can¡¯t have a good rest at night, you will fall ill. You are a doctor, and you should know where your limits are.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun certainly knew her limits.

    However, because she was in a good mood, she was not worried at all.

    She believed that even if she reached her limits, she could still hold on.

    Xiao Yunyun said with a smile, ¡°Yuechuan will wake up in a few days, and I¡¯ll only be doing better and better!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said nothing.

    Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or not that Xiao Yunyun was so optimistic.

    It should be a good thing.

    Because of her natural optimism, Xiao Yunyun kept having hope during Yuechuan¡¯s treatment so as not to feel despair and sadness.

    However, no matter how okay she forced herself to be, Su Jian¡¯an did not want her to stay optimistic forcefully.

    In other words, she didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yunyun go through such a great challenge again.

 Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 Donâ€™t Worry. Youâ€™ll Get Better Too

    Chapter 1121 Don¡¯t Worry. You¡¯ll Get Better Too

    Lu Boyan finished giving the instruction and came back from the director¡¯s office. He happened to meet Song Jiqing.

    Before Shen Yuechuan could wake up, Song Jiqing needed to examine his condition regrly every day. When he saw Lu Boyan, he asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an decided it.¡± Lu Boyan simply exined and then asked, ¡°How is Yuechuan¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very stable.¡± Speaking of this, Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, he will wake up tomorrow at thetest. However, I didn¡¯t tell Yunyun about this. She¡¯s in a good mood, and I don¡¯t have to give her extra expectations in case she¡¯ll overthink it. She will get a surprise if Yuechuan suddenly wakes up tomorrow.¡±

    As they spoke, they entered the suite.

    Xiao Yunyun saw Song Jiqing. She narrowed her eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°Good morning, Dr. Song!¡±

    Song Jiqing also smiled and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun automatically stepped aside, made a gesture of ¡°please¡± and said, ¡°Feel free to perform the examination!¡±

    Song Jiqing praised Xiao Yunyun from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re more and more cooperative.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and interrupted, ¡°Dr. Song, I think Yunyun is being very nice to you as well.¡±

    In the past, Xiao Yunyun and Song Jiqing would roast each other, and she would never be so polite to him.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Song Jiqing pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have much hope about that. When Yuechuan recovers, I believe that Yunyun will still treat me the same way as before.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She had never seen any man who mocked himself like that.

    Xiao Yunyun patted Song Jiqing¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Dr. Song, don¡¯t worry. I will always be grateful to you!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Song Jiqing nodded. ¡°I have no doubts about that!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun no longer bothered Song Jiqing.

    He quickly finished the examination. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Yuechuan is fine. You can rest assured and wait with ease before he wakes up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun yed along and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡± Song Jiqing gave Xiao Yunyun an encouraging look and said, ¡°Keep the review going, little girl. The postgraduate entrance examination will start soon. I hope you can pass it and continue your studies.¡±

    After Xiao Yunyun went through Yuechuan¡¯s operation, Song Jiqing believed that she would be an excellent doctor.

    A long time ago, he had run out of ties with many outstanding doctors.

    However, he was happy to see Xiao Yunyun be a doctor who could save patients.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what Song Jiqing had expected of her. She looked confident and said firmly, ¡°I will work hard and I will definitely pass the exam!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°We¡¯re leaving too. Contact us if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun said firmly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be all right!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and left the inpatient building with Lu Boyan.

    When she got downstairs, fresh and cold air rushed to her face. She did not feel cold but refreshed.

    She took a deep breath and said with emotion, ¡°This is wonderful!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and pretended to ask seriously, ¡°Jian¡¯an, are you talking about me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan for a moment and gave an answer that disappointed him. ¡°No.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m referring to our current situation! Yuechuan has recovered and Yunyun is about to continue her studies. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lu Boyan did not speak.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it and soon understood why Lu Boyan remained silent.

    Maybe it was because of Mu Sijue.

    Yuechuan was cured, but Xu Youning was still in the Kang family, and Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t even get in touch with her.

    What was worse, her condition was no better than Yuechuan¡¯s.

    Mu Sijue had to make a more difficult choice than Yuechuan, and they would ept a greater challenge.

    They didn¡¯t know if fate would favor them again next time.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment before she came up to Lu Boyan, looked at him seriously, and said, ¡°Yuechuan¡¯s matter could be dealt with, so is Youning¡¯s. We will all help Sijue.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry too much about Xu Youning¡¯s matter.¡± Lu Boyan smiled and took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    They got in the car and headed back to Dingya Vis.

    Spring had arrived. The scenery from the hospital to the suburbs was very pleasant. Buds grew out of dead branches and flowers bloomed against the sun. Everything was full of vitality.

    This seemed to be a good sign.

    Su Jian¡¯an secretly told herself that Mu Sijue and Xu Youning would be like this season, full of hope.

    ¡°But then again-

    ¡°What¡¯s Youning doing at this moment?

    ¡°Does she know that Yuechuan had an operation and it was sessful?

    ¡°If she does, would she be more hopeful? Would her desire to survive be more determined? And would she have more trust in us?¡±

    The answers to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s questions could all be found in the old house of the Kang family.

    The news that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation was a sess and he made it through the life-and-death challenge was reported wildly by all the major media.

    Even those who didn¡¯t know Shen Yuechuan could know about what he encountered through this report.

    Kang Ruicheng paid close attention to everyone rted to Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, so he naturally did not miss the news of Yuechuan¡¯s sessful operation.

    However, this kind of news was not good news for him.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face had been gloomy since he read the report. It was already lunchtime, but he just sat at the dining table and did not move the food on it.

    Mumu took a mouthful of rice and looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion. ¡°Daddy, why are you upset again?¡±

    Dongzi happened to be standing next to them. He coughed in a low voice, indicating that Mumu should not continue.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mumu understood what Dongzi meant. He tilted his head, took another bite of rice, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat. I won¡¯t talk.¡±

    Smack!

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s patience reached its limit. He mmed the cutlery on the table and turned to leave the old house.

    After Xu Youning and Mumu woke up, they yed games in the room and didn¡¯t go downstairs until it was time for a meal. They didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. Watching Kang Ruicheng leave, they looked confused.

    However, they were also curious.

    Xu Youning still decided to make it clear. She called Ah Guang and said, ¡°Ah Guang,e here.¡±

    Ah Guang was going to leave with Kang Ruicheng. When he heard Xu Youning¡¯s voice, he could only turn around and look at her. ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Xu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Youning looked in the direction where Kang Ruicheng left and changed the subject. ¡°But is there something up with Brother Cheng?¡±

    Ah Guang thought for a moment and corrected her. ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s not about him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Youning pretended to be doubtful and asked slowly, ¡°If he is fine, why would he be in a bad mood?¡±

    Dongzi sighed in distress, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s because of Shen Yuechuan. Just now, all major media outlets reported the same thing ¨C he had an operation, and it was sessful. Brother Cheng knew that Shen Yuechuan was seriously ill some time ago, but we missed it¡­¡±

    Xu Youning looked confused. ¡°Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness is his own business. What did Brother Cheng have to miss?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xu, you are also aware that Shen Yuechuan is Lu Boyan¡¯s most capable assistant,¡± Dongzi said. ¡°When he was sick, it was originally the best time for us to get rid of him. If he was dealt with, we would get to weaken Lu Boyan¡¯s strength. But now, Shen Yuechuan has survived his operation, and we no longer have that opportunity.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng still has bad intentions.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded as if nothing had happened. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll leave you to your business now.¡±

    After Dongzi left, Xu Youning and Mumu looked at each other. They put down their cutleries with tacit understanding and returned to the room upstairs.

    As soon as they got back to the room, Mumu immediately lost control. He stamped his feet and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, is Uncle Yuechuan really cured? Well, I want to read the report Uncle Dongzi talked about. Please show it to me now!¡± After a pause, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t read it. You¡¯ll read it to me!¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little kid¡¯s head with a smile and took out her iPad to search for the news.

    Just as Dongzi said, all the domestic media had reported the sess of Yuechuan¡¯s operation. As soon as she searched for the keywords, she could read all kinds of reports rted to the news.

    Shen Yuechuan had a good rtionship with many media reporters, so the wording of those reports was naturally very kind. Most reports were blessings for him.

    ¡°Some people would never receive so many blessings.

    ¡°Is that one of the reasons why Kang Ruicheng is so angry?¡±

    However, Xu Youning was not mad at all.

    On the contrary, she regarded this as a glimmer of hope.

    Mumu was much more excited than Xu Youning. He took Xu Youning¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°Auntie Youning, read it to me now!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Xu Youning held Mumu in her arms with a smile and read the report to him word by word.

    After he finished listening to the report, his eyes lit up. He stared at Xu Youning with shining eyes and asked, ¡°So, has Uncle Yuechuan recovered?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Youning nodded and said, ¡°Sister Yunyun will no longer be sad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mumu cheered, threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms, and called her in a soft voice. ¡°Auntie Youning, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    She had thought that Mumu would say that he was d or bless Yuechuan and Yunyun. Unexpectedly, the little boy changed the topic.

    ¡°Auntie Youning, don¡¯t worry about your condition! You¡¯ll get better like Uncle Yuechuan did!¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 Did You Get Bullied?

    Chapter 1122 Did You Get Bullied?

    Xu Youning and Mumu were obviously discussing Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition.

    However, the little boy suddenly changed the subject and began tofort Xu Youning.

    She was stunned as a great sense of warmth spread in her heart.

    ¡°Compared with Kang Ruicheng, Mumu should be the one who wants me to recover more, right?

    !!

    ¡°At least, the little boy cares about how I feel all the time. He would never suddenly ask me to undergo an operation with a 90% failure rate as Kang Ruicheng did.¡±

    Xu Youning touched Mumu¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah!¡±

    In fact, what Mumu said made sense.

    Xu Youning had once been taken to the top of the mountain by Mu Sijue. It was during that time that she had known about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness and knew that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition was more serious than the rumors had it.

    At that time, not only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an but also Xiao Yunyun were ready to lose Shen Yuechuan.

    However, just yesterday, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation was sessful.

    His case showed how powerful the private hospital under Lu Enterprises was.

    Xu Youning had seen many doctors, but she had never had any hope. She had gradually given up.

    It seemed that she had given up too early.

    She had yet to go to the best hospital or doctor.

    It would not be toote to give up on herselfpletely after she saw a doctor at a private hospital.

    Thinking of that, Xu Youning¡¯s withered heart seemed to have touched sweet dew. It regained its vigor and burst into vitality, and the haze at the bottom of her eyes gradually faded away, returning to its former brightness.

    Although Mumu was still young, he could already sense the changes in Xu Youning¡¯s mood.

    He intimately snuggled into her arms and reminded her like a worried adult, ¡°Auntie Youning, you must have confidence in yourself!¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and said firmly, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s one more thing-¡± The little boy raised his head in a wicked way and looked at Xu Youning seriously. ¡°You had a fight with Daddy and haven¡¯t reconciled yet! How are you going to solve this matter?¡±

    A few days ago, Kang Ruicheng rushed back and told Xu Youning that he wanted her to have an operation, which was told by Fang Heng to him.

    Fang Heng also said that the sess rate was extremely low and that there was a 90% chance that Xu Youning would die on the operating table.

    Even so, Kang Ruicheng still asked her to take a risk and ordered her to undergo surgery.

    Xu Youning was pregnant. Once she took the operation, Kang Ruicheng would find out the secret of her baby, and she would lose it.

    Of course, she would not take the operation. She lost her temper on the spot and had not said a word to Kang Ruicheng until now.

    Mumu was unprecedentedly quiet and well-behaved for the first time. He had never helped ease the tension between Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning.

    He felt that the current state between the two adults was not bad.

    However, the little boy also knew that the conflict between them could not be dyed like this. Xu Youning had to solve it.

    Xu Youning thought for a long time but still had no idea. She shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out how to solve it¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°We still have a lot of time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not willing to forgive Daddy for the time being!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was not because Mumu was trapping his dad.

    It was because Mumu was wrong this time.

    She did not have much time left.

    However, she thought that there was no need for the little boy to feel some negative emotions.

    Xu Youning smiled and rubbed Mumu¡¯s head. She replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and gave him a positive answer to calm him down.

    Mumu didn¡¯t notice her hesitation, and he was still very excited. He pulled her hand and said eagerly, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s celebrate for Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Youning went with the topic and asked, ¡°But how should we celebrate?¡±

    ¡°By ying a game!¡± Mumu looked rational. ¡°If we defeat our opponents in the game, we can celebrate for Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan!¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand Mumu¡¯s logic.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s young, so everything he says is right!¡±

    Xu Youning reached out and wanted to give Mumu a high-five. ¡°Good idea. It¡¯s settled then!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mumu gave Xu Youning a high-five, turned on theptop, and began to fight with Xu Youning in games.

    This kind of celebration was quite special, but they both liked it, so there was nothing wrong with it.

    They had been ying games for the whole afternoon and only went offline when it was dark.

    The maid just happened toe up to knock on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Kang is back, but he seems to be in a bad mood¡­¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know when it started, but whether it was the maids or Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinates, whenever they mentioned Kang Ruicheng to her, they would also speak of his mood.

    They probably thought that she could help make Kang Ruicheng feel better.

    Unfortunately, they were wrong.

    She was usually the one who made Kang Ruicheng feel worse.

    Xu Youning nodded casually and asked, ¡°I see. Is dinner ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± the maid said respectfully. ¡°I came up to ask you and Mumu to go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    Xu Youning turned to Mumu and asked, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Are you hungry now? If not, let¡¯s go downstairster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go down now.¡± Mumu blinked his charming eyes and said mischievously, ¡°Auntie Youning, let¡¯s go down and see how terrible Daddy is feeling.¡±

    Xu Youning had always known that Mumu tended to trap his dad, but she didn¡¯t know when he started to have such a weird hobby. She reached out her hand and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu skipped over, took Xu Youning¡¯s hand, and went downstairs with her.

    Sure enough, Kang Ruicheng hade back. He was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, and his whole body was shrouded in a murderous aura, with a kind of ruthlessness to keep people miles away.

    Dongzi and his men stood carefully aside, not daring to approach Kang Ruicheng or say a word.

    Mumu looked at his dad for a moment. He trembled, pulled Xu Youning to the dining room, and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, Daddy is so scary now. Let¡¯s ignore him and eat first!¡±

    Xu Youning thought about it and found that Mumu¡¯s decision was very wise.

    She decided to listen to the little boy and nodded. As if she didn¡¯t see Kang Ruicheng, she directly walked past him to the dining room.

    From the corner of his eyes, Kang Ruicheng could see Xu Youning¡¯s back. She was so determined and reluctant as if he were just a bubble.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and ordered Dongzi and his men, ¡°Leave now and stand by.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng!¡±

    Dongzi and his men responded in unison before they left the living room as if they had been spared.

    Kang Ruicheng got up and walked behind Mumu and Xu Youning to the dining room.

    Dinner today was as sumptuous as ever.

    The difference was that there were several dishes that Mumu liked.

    ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy couldn¡¯t help cheering. He nimbly climbed up the chair and praised, ¡°This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Mumu, bon appetit,¡± the maid said with a smile. ¡°We specially prepared some dishes that you like!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mumu¡¯s appetite was aroused, and he couldn¡¯t help swallowing. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am!¡±

    At that moment, Kang Ruicheng happened toe over and sat opposite Mumu and Xu Youning.

    When Mumu saw his dad, his smile immediately faded like a me that met a firefighter, and he was no longer in high spirits. He called Kang Ruicheng as if he was finishing a task. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Kang Ruicheng said in a voice neither cold nor warm, which sounded more like an order. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Mumu breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the braised pork ribs on the table. ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to eat that!¡±

    Xu Youning picked up a piece of pork rib for the little guy and said in a soft voice, ¡°There you go.¡± After that, she ate without looking at Kang Ruicheng.

    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Kang Ruicheng in the first ce, and now she had to ignore him.

    Only by turning a blind eye to him could she get the best effect of her act and get to deceive Kang Ruicheng for real.

    What Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect was that in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes, what she thought was still proper was already too excessive.

    By that time, his patience had obviously reached its limit.

    Bang! Kang Ruicheng pped his cutlery hard and shouted at Xu Youning furiously, ¡°A Ning, enough is enough!¡±

    Xu Youning picked up a piece of braised pork ribs for herself, and then looked at Kang Ruicheng unhurriedly. ¡°What do you mean by that? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s facial features tightened, and the outline of his face burst out a kind of sharp killing intent. ¡°A Ning, have you finished messing with me?¡±

    His voice was full of a sense of intimidation. It was as if he would rush over at any time to grab Xu Youning¡¯s throat and put an end to her life.

    Xu Youning looked calm and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been overthinking. I¡¯m not messing with you.¡±

    As a matter of fact, Kang Ruicheng started this quarrel, but now he was questioning her instead. It was quite unreasonable of him.

    Because of her calmness, Xu Youning sounded indifferent.

    What Kang Ruicheng hated most was that Xu Youning didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    He absolutely would not tolerate it.

    ¡°A Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng gritted his teeth and warned word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me like this!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Xu Youning had only said a word when Mumu suddenly interrupted her.

    Unexpectedly, he asked, ¡°Daddy, did you get bullied?¡±

    Such a childish question was usually asked by adults to children.

    However, when it came to Mumu and Kang Ruicheng, the situation was exactly the opposite. A five-year-old child was asking an adult in his thirties whether he got bullied.

 Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 Xu Youningâ€™s Obsession

    Chapter 1123 Xu Youning¡¯s Obsession

    ¡°Daddy, did you get bullied?¡±

    Mumu blinked his innocent big eyes as if he had just inadvertently asked this question.

    He didn¡¯t know how embarrassing it could be for Kang Ruicheng.

    The moment he finished speaking, the whole dining room fell into dead silence.

    Everyone, including the maids, was holding back theirughter.

    Once theyughed out loud, it would be disrespectful to Kang Ruicheng.

    If it were in normal times, they might only be fired.

    But today, Kang Ruicheng was obviously in a bad mood, and he was embarrassed enough. If theyughed out loud, it would only intensify his embarrassment. The consequences would be far more than being expelled, and it was very likely that there would be a cruel punishment awaiting them.

    Therefore, they could notugh no matter what.

    Mumu was still young and didn¡¯t know much about the ways of the world. In addition, his attention was focused on Kang Ruicheng, so he didn¡¯t feel the current embarrassment at all.

    Seeing that no one spoke, the little boy tilted his head innocently and said to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy, Auntie Youning said that silence is tacit approval! So, are you tacitly agreeing that you did get bullied?¡±

    The air suddenly became quiet. The atmosphere was not only awkward but also stiff.

    At this point, the maids realized that they could not stay any longer.

    They could hold back theirughter, but they couldn¡¯t stop Mumu.

    If they stayed any longer, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s skeleton in his closet would be exposed to them, and they would still be punished.

    A stewardess coughed and said, ¡°Mr. Kang, we¡¯ll go clean up the kitchen. Call us if you need anything.¡±

    The maids obviously left for the sake of Kang Ruicheng.

    Because of this, their actions were extremely deliberate at this moment.

    A feeling of awkwardness spread to every inch of the air.

    However, only Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning could feel the embarrassment.

    Mumu was immersed in his own world and didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong at all. He only found that Kang Ruicheng had been silent.

    He firmly believed that his dad was unwilling to admit his mistake.

    The little boy began to reason with Kang Ruicheng seriously. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng still did not speak.

    He wanted to know what he had done wrong.

    Mumu didn¡¯t care about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reaction at all. He analyzed seriously and said, ¡°Daddy, since you got bullied, you should go to the one who bullied you and take revenge. Why would you vent your anger on Auntie Youning?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Auntie Youning is innocent!¡±

    This time, Kang Ruicheng still remained silent.

    Mumu didn¡¯t get Kang Ruicheng¡¯s answer for a long time, so he naturally thought that Kang Ruicheng was ignoring him.

    The little boy was really angry and raised his voice. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re making trouble for no reason!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to find it funny, so he slowly started talking and asked Mumu, ¡°Do you know what it means to make trouble for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mumu exined in detail, ¡°You were doing that when you talked to Auntie Youning just now!¡±

    Xu Youning had been holding back herughter when she saw Mumu negotiating with Kang Ruicheng like a young adult.

    However, when she heard thest part of Mumu¡¯s words, she almost broke down.

    She still knew Kang Ruicheng very well. When he was angry, those who had their names heard by him would be punished.

    ¡°Why did Mumu have to suddenly mention me?

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in this!¡±

    For a moment, Xu Youning¡¯s scalp went numb, and she thought to herself, ¡°Can I take back Mumu¡¯s words just now? Or can I reverse time and have Mumu take them back?¡±

    At that moment, Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning with a gloomy look. He said in a cold voice, ¡°A Ning, you¡¯ve taught Mumu well.¡±

    These words were obviously demeaning rather than praising.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Xu Youning hurriedly denied, ¡°Mumu is so smart. I believe it has more to do with heredity!¡±

    The implication was that Mumu was smart yet mischievous, but it had nothing to do with her education. If possible, she even wanted to deny that she had taught Mumu.

    Xu Youning just wanted to shift responsibility. If the little boy¡¯s intelligence was not inherited from his mother, then it was inherited from his father, Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°If Kang Ruicheng is to look into something, he shouldn¡¯t go after me.¡±

    Of course, Kang Ruicheng knew that Xu Youning wanted to stay out of this matter. He snorted with a fake smile and turned to look at Mumu. ¡°Go upstairs now.¡±

    Mumu looked at Kang Ruicheng and then looked at Xu Youning. He was still worried and refused decisively. ¡°I won¡¯t go upstairs. I won¡¯t let you bully Auntie Youning!¡±

    At this time, Kang Ruicheng was not in the mood to reason with his son.

    Xu Youning was the most important to him at the moment.

    Kang Ruicheng casually called a subordinate over and ordered, ¡°Take Mumu to his room upstairs. He can¡¯te down until I leave home!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go upstairs! Daddy, you¡¯re a bad guy. Save me, Auntie Youning. I don¡¯t to be locked up. Boo-hoo¡­¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate could respond, Mumu screamed and tried to break free from his grip, but he was only five years old and was no match for an adult. He was quickly picked up and carried toward the stairs.

    The little boy knew that he couldn¡¯t struggle, so he could only quiet down and cast a ¡°take care¡± look at Xu Youning topromise with evil forces.

    When they reached the stairs, the little boy suddenly thought of something and looked at Kang Ruicheng angrily. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Auntie Youning when I¡¯m not around. Otherwise, I will definitely avenge her, humph!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mumu was carried up to the second floor, and his tender little figurepletely disappeared from the first floor.

    Twilight had yet to descend at this point.

    The setting sun shined through the window and sprinkled on the dining room floor. It was as if it was painted with a thinyer of golden light on the ancient wooden floor. It looked particrly peaceful and beautiful.

    Since the maids sensibly left and Mumu was also taken away, only Kang Ruicheng and Xu Youning could see such a beautiful scene.

    Unfortunately, neither of them was in the mood to enjoy the sunset.

    Kang Ruicheng had been staring at Xu Youning. His eyes were gloomy, unclear, and undisguised, with a hint of threat.

    He hoped that Xu Youning would respond or take the initiative to speak.

    It turned out that he had underestimated her.

    Xu Youning had been with Mu Sijue for so long that she had already cultivated enough willpower.

    She didn¡¯t mind Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze.

    No matter how he looked at her, she didn¡¯t move at all, as if he were just a lifeless statue. His eyes didn¡¯t work on her.

    She had been red at by Mu Sijue, so how could she easilypromise?

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng admitted defeat.

    He found that he couldn¡¯t subdue Xu Youning with that move. He slowly looked down and said in a less harsh tone, ¡°A Ning, I hope we can have a good talk.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on me having the operation, we have nothing to talk about.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s tone was cold, and her attitude was unexpectedly tough. ¡°I won¡¯t take the operation. Give up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Youning in confusion. ¡°A Ning, in the past, even if there was only a 1% chance of sess, you would have grasped it tightly and never given up easily. Now there is a 10% chance, why are you retreating?¡±

    In the past, Kang Ruicheng often gave Xu Youning some difficult tasks.

    Because only by handing them to her could he have a higher chance of sess.

    Xu Youning never refused.

    At that time, she was still very young. The more difficult and challenging it was for her, the more she liked it.

    During these days, Xu Youning¡¯s temperament had almost changed greatly, so Kang Ruicheng naturally felt confused.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t speak but sneered in her heart.

    It was true that she had helped Kang Ruicheng with a lot of dangerous missions. His current achievements were rted to her courage to take risks.

    A few years ago, when she still had feelings for him, she felt that she was very brave and could even be awarded a Medal of Bravery.

    She was not afraid of death for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sake because she believed in him.

    She believed that even if she died identally, he would help her take care of her grandmother.

    However, it was the person she trusted the most that had got her only family member killed.

    It seemed that it was not courage but stupidity that made her fearless. She could not see through the essence of things at all.

    Kang Ruicheng was obviously taking advantage of her to expand his power and wealth. She was just a pawn, but she was willing to do things for him.

    She even felt honored to do something for Kang Ruicheng.

    She did not know if any other girls had experienced such a period, but she was really stupid and ignorant at that time.

    ¡°Yes, I was ignorant but not naive.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve seen through Kang Ruicheng. I will never make the same mistake again.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and said slowly, ¡°If you want to know the reason, I can tell you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t speak, waiting for Xu Youning to continue, while secretly observing every tiny expression on her face.

    She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Do you know why I was fearless before? At that time, I didn¡¯t have a goal that I had to achieve, but now, I must avenge my grandma.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Youning seemed to be gritting her teeth and continued to say determinedly, ¡°The failure rate of the operation is so high. If I suddenly die during it, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to see my grandma in that way.¡±

    This time, Xu Youning didn¡¯t mention who she was going to take revenge on or Mu Sijue¡¯s name.

    She knew that what she said was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s greatest weakness at the bottom of his heart. As long as it was mentioned, he would inevitably feel guilty.

    Kang Ruicheng also automatically defined Mu Sijue as Xu Youning¡¯s target of revenge. He slightly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Youning, since your grandma passed away, it has been your greatest obsession to avenger her, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youning snapped the cutlery in her hands. ¡°I must avenge my grandma.¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 Be with Me Forever

    Chapter 1124 Be with Me Forever

    CRACK!

    The broken cutlery fell to the floor.

    The embarrassment in the air had disappeared at some point. The hatred in Xu Youning¡¯s heart filled the air, injecting some fierce killing intent into the ancient and serene old house.

    Only Xu Youning knew that she could vent such anger because her enemy was in front of her.

    If she were capable enough, she would be d to put an end to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life now and avenge her grandmother.

    If it were in the past, Xu Youning might really risk her life to try and assassinate Kang Ruicheng.

    At worst, they would both die. She didn¡¯t mind it.

    But now, she was not alone. She was pregnant with Mu Sijue¡¯s baby, so she couldn¡¯t be so impulsive.

    ¡°If Grandma could sense her thoughts, she would not want me to take risks. She would only hope that I could protect myself and the baby.¡±

    She and Mu Sijue¡¯s only child merely had one chance toe into this world.

    Kang Ruicheng was different. He was an adult with a long life ahead of him.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng was still alive on the day she died, Mu Sijue would not let him go.

    Evildoers would eventually receive their retribution.

    Therefore, the most important thing for Xu Youning to do now was to protect her secrets and let her babye into this world safely.

    Looking at Xu Youning¡¯s angry and depressed look, Kang Ruicheng naively thought that her mood had changed so much all of a sudden because she hated Mu Sijue too much.

    Kang Ruicheng was suddenly very d. ¡°Fortunately, Youning doesn¡¯t know who got Granny Xu killed.¡±

    He wanted to have Xu Youning, but he didn¡¯t want her to hate him so much.

    However, he didn¡¯t mind that she hated Mu Sijue at all.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Youning too well.

    She was good at turning everything into action.

    He thought that the more she hated Mu Sijue, the more likely she would seed in killing him in the future.

    ¡°A Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng said slowly as if he had thought it over, ¡°since you are unwilling to take the operation because of your grandma, why don¡¯t¡­ we make a deal?¡±

    Xu Youning was not curious about what deal Kang Ruicheng wanted to make with her at all.

    On the contrary, she looked alert.

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s voice was unusually cold as if she wanted to tell Kang Ruicheng in this way that she might not agree to make a deal with him.

    ¡°A Ning, it¡¯s a fair deal.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll avenge your grandma. After Mu Sijue is dead, you have to undergo surgery.¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t say anything.

    She sneered inside again.

    ¡°Until now, Kang Ruicheng is still so naive that he thinks that he can deal with Mu Sijue?

    ¡°It¡¯s utterly impossible!

    ¡°Even if he does have a chance to make it happen, I¡¯ll definitely stop him and ruin his n!

    ¡°Therefore, it won¡¯t matter even if I agree to make this deal with him.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at Kang Ruicheng as if she were weighing something.

    After a while, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally got rid of the burden on his mind and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he asked, ¡°A Ning, everything¡¯s okay between us, right?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want her to continue ignoring him.

    Xu Youning sneered inwardly, but on the surface, she only said coldly, ¡°Everything will stay fine between us as long as you don¡¯t make any unreasonable requests.¡±

    ¡°I have no trouble with Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°There is only deep hatred between us since he got my closest family killed.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know what Xu Youning was thinking at all. He only thought that her words meant that she agreed to make peace.

    He looked much more rxed, and his tone became gentler as he said, ¡°A Ning, no matter what happens in the future, I will discuss it with you in advance. I won¡¯t decide on your behalf beforehand.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rarely made promises, and Xu Youning was an exception.

    However, she was not moved by his promise at all. She stood up, still looking cold and indifferent. She said with a sense of warning in her tone, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your promise!¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng could say anything, she turned around and went straight upstairs.

    When she was a few meters away from the door of the room, Mumu¡¯s crying voice was heard.

    ¡°Although I am only five years old, I also have the right of personal liberty. Even if you¡¯re an adult, you can¡¯t control me! Boo-hoo, let me go!¡±

    The little boy was obviously angry, and his childish voice was full of anger.

    The subordinate didn¡¯t want to offend Mumu, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order. He said awkwardly, ¡°Mumu, stop this. When Brother Cheng calms down, you can go downstairs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why is it that I can¡¯t move freely until Daddy calms down?¡± Mumu wailed. ¡°I didn¡¯t get him angry!¡±

    The subordinate wanted to change the topic and deliberately asked, ¡°Who got Brother Cheng angry then?¡±

    ¡°No one provoked him!¡± Mumu returned to his usual innocence and said as if it had nothing to do with him, ¡°He got mad on his own. Why did he punish me? It¡¯s unreasonable!¡±

    The young subordinate didn¡¯t speak for a long time, probably not knowing how to continue.

    Hearing their conversation, Xu Youning smiled, pushed the door open, and walked in.

    The subordinate was very relieved to see Xu Youning. He hurried over and respectfully said, ¡°Ms. Xu.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Youning¡¯s tone was notmanding, but there was an undeniable aura in her voice. ¡°You can go down now.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The subordinate looked at Mumu hesitantly. ¡°Brother Cheng has ordered¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to go down!¡± Xu Youning¡¯s tone became sharper. ¡°I will keep an eye on Mumu.¡±

    Xu Youning¡¯s position in the Kang family was second only to Kang Ruicheng. Even Dongzi had to show her respect.

    The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to provoke Xu Youning. He answered, ¡°Alright!¡± Then, he turned and left the room.

    Click!

    The door was closed, leaving only Xu Youning and Mumu in the room.

    The little boy instantly stopped making trouble and threw himself at Xu Youning like a cute pet. He looked up and asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, did Daddy bully you?¡±

    Xu Youning said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your daddy wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me now!¡±

    Mumu thought about it and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes! Because I got your back!¡±

    ¡°Haha-¡± Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing. She squatted down and kissed the little boy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee!¡±

    Mumu also hugged Xu Youning and rubbed against her chest, looking soft and lovely.

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head and felt a sense of warmth in her heart.

    However, before long, guilt reced all warmth.

    She was not worthy of Mumu being so nice to her.

    Her purpose ining back was to end Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life.

    However, she was greedy for the little boy¡¯s care and did not dare to tell Mumu the truth.

    After all, she was selfish.

    Mumu stayed in Xu Youning¡¯s arms for a while and suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and said, ¡°Auntie Youning, I want to visit Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan.¡±

    Xu Youning also wanted to visit Yuechuan and Yunyun.

    However, she had no way to leave the old house.

    Although Kang Ruicheng believed in her, she still couldn¡¯t easily get in touch with Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue¡¯s people.

    If she insisted on going over, it would definitely arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    Thest thing she could do now was to make Kang Ruicheng suspect her.

    Xu Youning shook her head and whispered, ¡°Your daddy won¡¯t allow us to go there.¡±

    Mumu tilted his head and asked mischievously, ¡°What if I cry?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to react and decided to correct the little boy¡¯s idea. ¡°Mumu, crying can¡¯t fix every problem.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work for an adult to cry, but it will if little kids cry!¡± Mumu emphasized seriously, ¡°Auntie Youning, since my tears can still work now, shouldn¡¯t I make good use of them? When I grow up, it won¡¯t help if I cry. If I don¡¯t use my tears now¡­ will I be at a slight disadvantage?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t know how to respond and looked at the little boy helplessly. ¡°Mumu, where did you learn these things from?¡±

    Mumu pointed to theptop screen and said honestly, ¡°One day, when you were sleeping, I secretly watched some videos for a while¡­¡±

    Xu Youning felt even more troubled. She said, ¡°Stop watching thatplicated stuff from now on!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Uncle Mu also said so!¡± Mumu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°He even said that when I grow up, I can watch theplicated stuff! Auntie Youning, is it true?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t want to speak.

    She suddenly felt that she should be stronger and struggle to survive.

    Otherwise, if she died and handed the baby over to Mu Sijue to take care of, she would probably still get angered by him.

    Seeing that Xu Youning was silent, Mumu found it strange and tugged on her sleeve. ¡°Auntie Youning, is what Uncle Mu said wrong?¡±

    Xu Youning made a ¡°stop¡± gesture and said, ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s stop talking about this topic. Also, you can¡¯t tell your daddy about going to visit Sister Yunyun and Uncle Yuechuan. He will be angry. It won¡¯t help even if you cry.¡±

    Mumu pursed his lips reluctantly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Xu Youning could see that the little boy was very disappointed. She touched his head and exined, ¡°The situation has been very special recently. After the matter is solved, no one can stop you if you still want to visit Yunyun and Yuechuan. But now you must listen to me, understand?¡±

    Mumu nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    ¡°Mumu, I know you¡¯re very worried about Yuechuan.¡± Xu Youningforted the little fellow. ¡°However, his operation has seeded. He¡¯s recovering. Have you forgotten?¡±

    In other words, Shen Yuechuan was now fine and they needn¡¯t worry about him much.

    Mumu asked with confusion, ¡°After Uncle Yuechuan recovers, he can stay with Sister Yunyun forever, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Youning nodded and asked patiently, ¡°So? Do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes!¡± Mumu threw himself into Xu Youning¡¯s arms and said in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, you have to get better like Uncle Yuechuan. I hope you can stay with me forever.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 The Best Promise

    Chapter 1125 The Best Promise

    ¡°Auntie Youning, you have to get better like Uncle Yuechuan. I hope you can stay with me forever.¡±

    As soon as Mumu finished speaking, Xu Youning froze immediately.

    After that, she felt as if her chest had been struck forcefully, and a form of strange dull pain spread through her veins, causing her entire chest to shake.

    Mumu said that he hoped that she could stay with him forever.

    This was something that one could easily blurt out.

    Xu Youning also heard a kind of saying thatpanionship was the most affectionate confession.

    However, long-termpanionship was the most difficult thing to achieve in the world.

    Xu Youning hugged Mumu and intimately rubbed her forehead against the little boy¡¯s. ¡°Mumu, I also hope to be with you forever, so I will try my best.¡±

    In fact, she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t be with him forever.

    She even knew that they would eventually be separated because of her death or the hatred between her and Kang Ruicheng.

    However, at this moment, just like Mumu¡¯s wish, they both hoped to be with each other forever. That was enough.

    And it was also enough to make a promise although the best promise would never be realized.

    Mumu took Xu Youning¡¯s promise seriously. He happily hummed and rubbed against Xu Youning¡¯s arms. His soft voice got to her. ¡°Auntie Youning, I believe in you. We will be together forever!¡±

    Xu Youning touched the little boy¡¯s head with a smile and turned to look out of the window.

    The veil of the night had suddenly descended, and it was like a grey and hazy had enveloped the world and indicated that night was about to descend.

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t help hugging Mumu more tightly.

    No matter how dark and confusing the future was, the faith in her heart would not change.

    At about eight o¡¯clock, Mumu began to yawn. His clear eyes were overflowing with sleepy tears. He looked pitiful and adorable.

    Xu Youning recalled that the little boy hadn¡¯t taken a nap, so she rubbed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to take a shower and go to bed immediately after that, okay?¡±

    Mumu was really sleepy. He nodded in a daze and let Xu Youning take him into the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, Mumu couldn¡¯t open his eyes anymore. He refused to walk and pouted, asking Xu Youning to take him back to the bedroom.

    The little boy was only willful asionally, but Xu Youning was still a little unustomed to it. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if she had been spoiling him too much.

    ¡°However, time is ticking. We¡¯ll have fewer and fewer chances to see and hug each other.

    ¡°In that case, why shouldn¡¯t I cherish the opportunity I¡¯m having?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Youning picked Mumu up and said, ¡°After I take you back to the bedroom, you¡¯ll go to sleep immediately. Don¡¯t make trouble again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it¡­¡±

    Mumuy on Xu Youning¡¯s shoulder. His voice sounded hoarse and sleepy.

    Only then did Xu Youning realize that even if Mumu wanted to argue with her, he didn¡¯t have the energy to do so.

    She could rest assured.

    The bathroom was not very big and the shower was not separated from the rest of the room. Mumu yed with water while taking a shower. After he finished it, the bathroom was full of water and the floor was a little slippery.

    Xu Youning held Mumu in her arms with a little more strength, so she overlooked the slippery floor. She staggered as soon as she took the first step. She slipped and lost control of her pace. Her center of gravity began to deviate as she fell to the floor.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if she fell, but it was a big deal if Mumu and the baby were hurt.

    Xu Youning reflexively held Mumu with one hand and supported herself by the sink with the other.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could hold on.

    If something were to happen, Mumu would be hurt, her baby would be lost, and all her secrets would be revealed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the most critical moment, Xu Youning blurted out a scream.

    Mumu was about to fall asleep when he suddenly felt that he was tilting. He soon realized that Xu Youning was about to fall, so he screamed along and hugged her tightly, almost crying. ¡°Boo-hoo! Auntie Youning!¡±

    He was afraid of falling and Xu Youning getting hurt, so his voice was not only full of horror but also worry.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng stepped into Xu Youning¡¯s room, he heard Xu Youning and Mumu screaming one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯sing from¡­ the bathroom!¡±

    ¡°A Ning!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng called Xu Youning and quickly walked toward the bathroom, with big and hurried strides.

    In the bathroom, Xu Youning heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice and gasped inwardly. Almost at the same time, she held the edge of the sink and held Mumu tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m safe, and so is Mumu and the baby in me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about anything.

    ¡°Therefore, I have to stay calm. I can¡¯t panic and can¡¯t have Kang Ruicheng notice my abnormality.¡±

    Perhaps it was the strong self-protection awareness in her or the instinct that had been trained that made Xu Youning forget the fear just now in an instant. She put Mumu down and asked softly, ¡°Mumu, how are you? Are you startled? It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pushed the door open in a hurry and saw Xu Youningforting Mumu.

    The little boy was obviously startled. His grape-like eyes were wide open, and he leaned against Xu Youning¡¯s arms like a small animal. He grabbed her sleeve with both hands, and there was still fear in his eyes.

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She squatted in front of Mumu as if nothing had happened whileforting the little boy.

    Kang Ruicheng asked coldly with a gloomy face, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mumu came to his senses from shock. He looked at Kang Ruicheng and then at Xu Youning without saying anything.

    Xu Youning took the little boy¡¯s hand and answered Kang Ruicheng lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was holding Mumu just now and almost fell. I was afraid of getting him hurt, so I screamed.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng recalled the voice of Xu Youning he had just heard. It was obviously full of panic, but was it just because she was afraid of getting Mumu hurt?

    Kang Ruicheng turned to Mumu and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Mumu was so scared that he was no longer sleepy. He shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie Youning has been protecting me. I¡¯m not hurt.¡±

    Xu Youning looked at the water stains on the floor and exined, ¡°There is water on the floor. It¡¯s easy to slip. But now everything¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t continue this topic. He reached out to Mumu and said, ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    Mumu nced at Xu Youning and answered perfunctorily with an ¡°okay¡± before he took Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and obediently followed him out.

    Xu Youning took a deep breath quietly and followed Kang Ruicheng and Mumu out.

    As soon as they returned to the bedroom, Mumu immediately got rid of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, stretched himself, and yawned. He said to Xu Youning in a childish voice, ¡°Auntie Youning, I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can sleep right away.¡± Xu Youning turned to Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°What did youe up here?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked into Xu Youning¡¯s eyes. ¡°I just wanted to see if you were asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youning vaguely asked him to leave. ¡°We¡¯re going to sleep now.¡±

    In other words, he could leave now.

    When she spoke, her expression didn¡¯t change much, and there was no abnormality on her face. She still looked cold and indifferent as usual.

    Kang Ruicheng once suspected that maybe Xu Youning was worried about something when she screamed so loudly just now.

    Now it seemed to him that she was really just worried about Mumu.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Kang Ruicheng said. ¡°I have something to do. I won¡¯t be at home tonight. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Xu Youning nodded and motioned for Kang Ruicheng to rest assured, saying, ¡°I will take good care of Mumu. I¡¯ll leave you to your business now.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Mumu. The little boy was yawning hard with his hand covering his mouth, and his tender face was full of impatience.

    He didn¡¯t say anything further. He left the room and closed the door behind him.

    After a long time, after making sure that Kang Ruicheng was far away, Xu Youning looked at Mumu. The little boy was still covering his mouth, but he did not look sleepy.

    Xu Youning squatted down and looked at Mumu. ¡°Are you really sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± Mumu shook his head and said innocently, ¡°I thought I was going to hit the floor just now and I was scared awake!¡±

    Xu Youning couldn¡¯t helpughing and rubbed the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°So, did you yawn just to help me?¡±

    Mumu didn¡¯t admit or deny it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Auntie Youning, were you hiding something from Daddy just now?¡±

    Xu Youning didn¡¯t expect the little boy to see through her intention.

    In that case, there was no need for her to hide it.

    Xu Youning nodded and said after a while, ¡°However, Mumu, I can¡¯t tell you about it for the time being.¡±

    Mumu understood Xu Youning¡¯s decision very well and was not very curious about her secret.

    The little boy replied with an ¡°okay¡± and jumped into bed. He looked at Xu Youning with a chuckle and said, ¡°Good night, Auntie Youning.¡±

    Xu Youning was touched by the things Mumu had done. She sat down by the bed, tucked the little boy in, and kissed his forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Mumu closed his eyes, held Xu Youning¡¯s arm, and soon fell asleep.

    Xu Youning looked at his sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help fixing his hair.

    Perhaps Mumu had inherited his mother¡¯s personality. He had been very obedient since he was younger. He was so obedient that it made people feel sorry for him.

    In addition to being obedient, Xu Youning saw kindness in the little boy.

    If it weren¡¯t for kindness, he wouldn¡¯t keep worrying about Xiao Yunyun and Shen Yuechuan all the time and wouldn¡¯t hope that they could stay together forever.

    Xiao Yunyun was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cousin and also Lu Boyan¡¯s cousin. She naturally hated Kang Ruicheng.

    However, if she knew that Mumu had always been concerned about Shen Yuechuan, she would definitely not shift her hatred for Kang Ruicheng to the little boy.

    Xu Youning thought that the greatest simrity between Xiao Yunyun and Mumu was that they were both simple.

    ¡°Therefore, Xiao Yunyun will also dote on Mumu very much, won¡¯t she?

    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s far away in a private hospital and knows nothing about the truth. I don¡¯t know if I will have a chance to tell her all this¡­¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 Shen Yuechuan Awakens

    Chapter 1126 Shen Yuechuan Awakens

    At Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward in the private hospital.

    The night grew deeper and deeper, and it was like ink had floated up into the sky and enveloped the world. Everything seemed to be dark, which carried a sense of coldness that made people feel suffocated.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t feel anything about this.

    She only had two things on her mind, one was about Shen Yuechuan, while the other was about the postgraduate entrance examination.

    !!

    She did not know when Shen Yuechuan would wake up, but she was sure that he would definitely wake up.

    The only thing she needed to do was wait.

    The other thing was to get into postgraduate school.

    Only by continuing to study and mastering more medical knowledge could she, like Song Jiqing, challenge the most dangerous diseases and save the dying ones.

    If Yuechuan still needed to rest, or if he didn¡¯t want to wake up, for the time being, it didn¡¯t matter.

    She could study very hard, and when he woke up, she could give him a surprise by telling him that she had been admitted to the medical postgraduate school.

    Xiao Yunyun did not close the materials for the exam until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. She stretched her sore shoulders and neck and was ready to sleep.

    The president had asked someone to add a bed to the ward, which was ced on the opposite side of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hospital bed.

    Xiao Yunyun could sleep morefortably, but she could no longer see Yuechuan as soon as she opened her eyes.

    Fortunately, Yuechuan¡¯s operation had been sessful, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about something trivial. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t see him for the time being.

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the side of the hospital bed before she squatted down, put her chin on the bed, and looked at Shen Yuechuan at a close distance.

    His eyes were closed, and his face was still pale. He didn¡¯t seem to be full of vitality.

    However, ording to the monitoring equipment, his heartbeat and breathing were normal, and all his vital signs were normal.

    He was indeed fine.

    Xiao Yunyun was a doctor, so she could understand the data on the instrument. Therefore, she was very relieved.

    She rested her chin on her hands casually, stared at Shen Yuechuan for a while, and then smiled and said, ¡°Good night!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, of course, would not respond.

    However, Xiao Yunyun knew that he would wake up in a few days. Maybe it would be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

    When the time came, not only could he respond to her, but he could also say good night to her before going to bed every day.

    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to get his response now.

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the opposite side and sat down on her bed. Then, she read for a while. She soony down and fell asleep.

    The night did notst long. It passed in a blink of an eye.

    The new day¡¯s sunlight emerged from the horizon, gradually covering the entirend. It formed a thinyer of golden light that enveloped the branches that had just sprouted, bringing in a new form of vitality and hope.

    Xiao Yunyun felt the light. She quickly opened her eyes and got up. After washing up, she went downstairs to have breakfast. After taking a walk with the old men and women in the hospital, she soon returned to the suite.

    As soon as she entered the room, she habitually went to check on Shen Yuechuan first.

    In the past few days, when Xiao Yunyun was free, she would think about when Yuechuan would wake up.

    Could it be that after she finished breakfast and returned to the room, he would be awake without warning and give her a big surprise?

    No matter how nice she imagined it to be, the reality was still harsh.

    Xiao Yunyun walked to the hospital bed and saw that Shen Yuechuan was still the same as before, lying motionless with his eyes tightly closed. Only the medical instruments that could monitor him in real time could prove that he was alive.

    Xiao Yunyun shrugged indifferently and said to herself, ¡°Well, since you still want to sleep, then keep sleeping for another day or two. Anyway, I¡¯ve been very busy these days. Even if you are awake, I won¡¯t have time to talk to you, humph!¡±

    Her tone was full of pride when she snorted at the end.

    After saying that, she turned around and walked to the desk in the corner without hesitation.

    Halfway through, a familiar voice broke the silence in the ward and reached her ears.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    This voice was much lower than usual. It was no longer as maic as it used to be, and it sounded a little hoarse.

    However, no matter how many changes had taken ce, Xiao Yunyun could still recognize that it was Yuechuan¡¯s voice at once.

    ¡°Yuechuan is awake?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and almost subconsciously denied this guess.

    ¡°I was standing by the bed ten seconds ago. Yuechuan didn¡¯t react at all. How could he suddenly wake up when I turned around?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t believe it but that she didn¡¯t want to be let down anymore.

    The two days of waiting had exhausted all of her expectations.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look back excitedly, for fear that she had just misheard it. When she looked back, she saw that Shen Yuechuan was still lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, so she could only feel deeply disappointed again.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and was about to keep walking when she heard the familiar voice calling her name again.

    ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun was sure that she was neither hallucinating nor hearing things.

    ¡°It really is Yuechuan¡¯s voice!

    ¡°He is truly awake!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes, which had been dry for a few days, suddenly turned warm.

    She finally stopped doubting and hesitating. She turned around and rushed back to the hospital bed.

    Then, she saw the most beautiful scene in her life.

    Shen Yuechuan was still lying in bed in his usual position for the past few days, but somehow he had opened his eyes and was smiling slightly. His eyes were like the warm spring day, full of vitality.

    He was finally fine.

    Something in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart was constantly expanding. It was about to rush out of her body and explode violently.

    However, she was stiff all over. She could only stand still and did not know how to move.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and slightly smiled. He asked, ¡°Have you gone silly?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s limbs finally regained their normality. She slowly walked to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed and just looked at him. Her tears burst out without warning and fell on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s quilt.

    Seeing her tears, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart instantly softened. He stopped teasing her and reached out to her, saying, ¡°Come here.¡±

    He had just woken up. Combined with the operation a few days ago, his physical strength was obviously different from usual. He could only say a few simple words.

    It would be a challenge for him to say any more words by now.

    Xiao Yunyun really wanted to hug Shen Yuechuan tightly as usual.

    However, the wound on his head hadn¡¯t healed yet, so he couldn¡¯t withstand any impact.

    Xiao Yunyun could only suppress the surging excitement in her heart. She slowly squatted down and looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her throat seemed to be stuck by something. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat, and she could not utter a word.

    Shen Yuechuan put his palm on Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and felt the warmth of his palm for real. It was as if she had already achieved the greatest happiness.

    The only thing she longed for in her life was that Shen Yuechuan could be with her.

    When she thought of this, her tears did not stop. Instead, they flowed even more violently.

    Shen Yuechuan forced a smile and tried to make her feel better. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± he asked.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She only nodded with tears in her eyes.

    What he said was true. She had been waiting for him to wake up since the announcement of the sess of his operation.

    Two days wasn¡¯t a long time.

    However, in the past two days, she kept expecting and felt like it had been almost two centuries.

    After two seconds, Xiao Yunyun suddenly recalled something. She then shook her head and denied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It hasn¡¯t been very long.¡±

    She put herself in his shoes and thought that Yuechuan must have been trying his best to wake up in the past two days.

    However, he had just had an operation, and his body was still too weak. He didn¡¯t have enough physical strength at all, so he could only sleep.

    ¡°Why would I make him feel bad at this time?

    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to get even with him in the future!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew why Xiao Yunyun nodded and then shook her head. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that she was going to get even with him.

    Shen Yuechuan decided to end the topic and reminded her, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

    He had just gone through hell. How many hardships and struggles had he gone through before he could make it back alive?

    He did not believe that the little girl had nothing to ask him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, Xiao Yunyun asked without hesitation, ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun would first ask this question.

    He gave the little girl a reassuring look and said, ¡°It hurts a little, but I can take it.¡±

    What he said was half-truthful and half false.

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wound hurt more than a little, but it was true that he could take it.

    When he was a child, he often took the children of the orphanage to bully other children. When he encountered a strong enemy, he would also be seriously injured, but he never cried. He only gritted his teeth and endured it.

    After he grew up, he had been following Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue around. He had also been injured several times identally, but he still followed the old habit of gritting his teeth to endure his pain.

    He had endured too much pain forcefully. A surgical incision was indeed nothing to him.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was full of sobbing. ¡°Can you really take it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was worried he was forcing himself to hold on. He smiled and said, ¡°Yunyun, I can¡¯t prove it to you. However, I didn¡¯t ask the doctor to help me relieve the pain. Does it mean that I can still handle it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized that it was boring to ask him this question.

    ¡°So what even if Yuechuan can¡¯t take it?

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it for him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s pale but still handsome face showed the same affection as before. He said softly, ¡°That¡¯s all you need to do.¡±

    ¡°I have another question.¡± Xiao Yunyun wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her line of sight finally became much clearer. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°When did you wake up?

    She clearly remembered that when she came back after breakfast, Shen Yuechuan was still in a deep sleep.

    She said a few words to him and was about to continue her review. But the moment she turned around, he was awake.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too magical?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he should have woken up before she came back after breakfast.

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know it.

 Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 My Wife Youâ€™re Right about Everything

    Chapter 1127 My Wife You¡¯re Right about Everything

    Xiao Yunyun was really curious. She opened her eyes wide as if she wanted to find the answer from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face.

    He had wanted to tease her and trick her.

    However, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.

    In the past two days, Xiao Yunyun should have been really worried about him and had been waiting for him to wake up.

    If he still teased her at a time like this, she would definitely make him suffer in the future.

    Shen Yuechuan decided to hold back his desire to tease her for the time being and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to sit down with his eyes.

    She obeyed hismand by sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at him seriously, waiting for his answer.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°To be exact, I woke up this morning, when the dawn was about to break.¡±

    ¡°That early?¡± Xiao Yunyun was even more surprised. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°You should still be sleeping by then.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s palm and continued, ¡°Besides, I just woke up for a while and soon fell asleep again. Even if you were awake, you might not know it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°I see¡± and was still curious. She asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Then, not long after I fell asleep, I heard your voice.¡± With that, Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I heard you say that you were very busy these days and wouldn¡¯t have time to talk to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuechuan to hear her angry words.

    She pursed her lips and exined, ¡°I was justforting myself. I came to see you from time to time these two days, wondering if you had woken up or if you were about to wake up. But you let me down every time. Before I went downstairs for breakfast today, I got disappointed again. What I said to you after I came back was just to cover up my disappointment¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face became more obvious. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Your cover-up worked.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused and asked in a daze, ¡°What worked?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly thought about what happened this morning.

    He had brain surgery, so he had to be under general anesthesia.

    After he was anesthetized in the operating room, hepletely lost consciousness and was unaware of almost everything.

    He didn¡¯t even know if he would be able to regain consciousness.

    It wasn¡¯t until this morning that he woke up in a daze and felt a real tingling pain in his head.

    He felt like being trapped in a cage, unable to move.

    But he was conscious.

    He had never experienced such a feeling of being unable to control himself.

    However, he had to admit that this was the first time he had experienced such a feeling, which made him feel extremely fortunate.

    He clearly knew that his operation was over, and it was a sess.

    If the operation failed, he would not be able to wake up at all, let alone experience the feeling of being trapped.

    For him, it was more important than anything that he was still alive after surgery.

    Right after that, he recalled Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Although the operation has been a sess, I should have fallen asleep for a while.

    ¡°Yunyun must be very worried about me.

    ¡°She must have shed a lot of tears secretly since she likes to cry so much.¡±

    At that moment, a strong emotion drove Shen Yuechuan, and he once tried hard to open his eyes.

    However, he had just had an operation, and he was much weaker than he had imagined.

    After trying for a long time, Shen Yuechuan finally failed to open his eyes and quickly fell asleep again.

    Before falling asleep, he struggled to think about how long it would take for him to regain consciousness this time and how long he would make Yunyun worry.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know how long it had been. In a daze, he smelled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breath and heard her voice.

    ¡°Well, since you still want to sleep, then keep sleeping for another day or two.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been very busy these days. Even if you are awake, I won¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡±

    In the end, the little girl even snorted at him, like a willful child.

    At that moment, a strong voice of refusal rushed into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind. ¡°Yunyun is mine. How can she not talk to me?¡±

    Then, he opened his eyes and saw the dawn.

    He was in the familiar suite. The spring sunshine and breeze filled the whole room. The blue sky outside the window was boundless, and the air was clearly mixed with vitality.

    For the first time in his life, Shen Yuechuan felt that spring was so wonderful.

    However, in his heart, the best thing that ever happened to him would always be Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan looked around the bed, but he didn¡¯t see Xiao Yunyun.

    Later, his sight seemed to have been summoned by the soul. He looked in the direction of the sun and saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back.

    He was not in a hurry to call for her. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her for a while, with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good that I¡¯m still alive. I still have the chance to take care of Yunyun and hold her hand to grow old together.

    ¡°I no longer need to worry that death will do us apart.¡±

    After that, Shen Yuechuan almost spoke with all his heart and called out Xiao Yunyun¡¯s name. ¡°Yunyun.¡±

    She must have heard it, and her back immediately stiffened.

    However, for a long while, she didn¡¯t turn to look at him.

    Shen Yuechuan thought to himself that the little girl might find it. She had been worried about him for so long, and now she finally heard his voice again.

    A person often found it unreal when he got the thing he longed for the most.

    Shen Yuechuan called Xiao Yunyun again, and this time, his voice was full of deep affection.

    She seemed to finally dare to believe what she had heard. She turned around and became excited. Soon, she began to wonder what kind of effect her words had on him.

    Shen Yuechuan ended his yback and replied with a smile, ¡°Yunyun, what you said got to me, so I woke up so early.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was confused. ¡°What I said got to Yuechuan?

    ¡°Can it be that what I said by having no time to talk to him got to him?

    ¡°How childish!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a moment, and then she pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°So, I should have said those words yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°I was still in aa yesterday,¡± Shen Yuechuan said helplessly. ¡°Even if you said that to me yesterday, I might not feel anything¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and concluded, ¡°So, we should just live in the moment?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with a ¡°yes¡± without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, and you¡¯re right about everything!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard the word ¡°wife¡±.

    However, before she couldugh, her tears had already burst out.

    She didn¡¯t want to cry.

    She even thought that she had shed all her tears for the rest of her life on the day of Yuechuan¡¯s operation.

    However, when she looked at Shen Yuechuan, who was alive, felt his warmth, and heard him say the word ¡°wife¡± with her own ears, she instantly lost control of her tears.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to cry so easily. He wanted to hug her, but he couldn¡¯t move too much. He could only grab her hand and sigh. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that she would be despised, and her tears flowed even more fiercely. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with grievances. It was as if he had made a big mistake.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. He hurriedly surrendered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Come here and give me a hug.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did as she was told. She bent down obediently and buried her head in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest to feel his warmth and listen to his strong heartbeat. She felt an extremely real sense of happiness at the bottom of her heart.

    She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around him.

    To her, as long as she had him in her world, everything would be perfect.

    Shen Yuechuan could certainly feel Xiao Yunyun¡¯s dependence on him.

    He had to do something about it at this time.

    He could not move at will, but his hands were free.

    He hugged Xiao Yunyun with one hand and rubbed her head with the other, pampering her softly. ¡°All right now. This should be enough. If you keep crying, I¡¯llugh at you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that!¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to be provoked, and her tone became unprecedentedly overbearing. ¡°The guys have already used this to threaten me, and it¡¯s not cool of you to act like them!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about what she said. Did she mean that she had once cried in front of Su Yicheng and the others and was threatened by them?

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°How badly did you cry on the day of my operation?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked as if she didn¡¯t want to mention the past anymore. She proudly turned her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. You just need to know that you can¡¯t threaten me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did stop threatening Xiao Yunyun. Instead, he hugged her tighter and said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sorry. I will take care of you from now on.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun liked what he just said.

    She rubbed herself against his arms with her cheek closer to his chest. She said in an especially proud tone, ¡°And you will take care of me for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan agreed without hesitation. ¡°As long as it takes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Xiao Yunyun raised her head and stared at Shen Yuechuan with focused eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Yunyun, my promise to you will always be valid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been fed a spoonful of honey, and she felt sweet all over.

    After a while, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ah!¡± She jumped up and looked at Shen Yuechuan seriously.

    Shen Yuechuan was startled and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    With that, Xiao Yunyun rushed to the door of the room recklessly. As soon as she finished speaking, the door was closed and she disappeared from the room like a gust of wind.

    The love and sweetness that filled the room also disappeared.

    Shen Yuechuan was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know why she would act that way. ¡°Just a second ago, I was still being lovey-dovey with Yunyun, but the next second, she disappeared. Why?¡±

    He was more curious about what kind of important thing it was that made her run out in such a hurry.

 Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 This Is the Way I Am Take It or Leave It

    Chapter 1128 This Is the Way I Am Take It or Leave It

    Xiao Yunyun just suddenly realized one thing.

    ¡°After the patient wakes up, I should inform the doctor as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor, but how could I forget such basicmon sense?!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all Yuechuan¡¯s fault!¡±

    The moment she saw Shen Yuechuan open his eyes, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t remember anything about the basic knowledge.

    She hoped that it did not dy Song Jiqing and Henry¡¯s work, and she could still inform them before it was toote.

    When she was halfway to their office, Xiao Yunyun suddenly recalled that there was a calling bell at the head of the bed. As long as she pressed it, Song Jiqing and Henry would receive the message and rush to the ward.

    ¡°Why would I have to go there?¡±

    It turned out that once she got anxious, her intelligence would really drop.

    ¡°However, their office is right in front of me. I¡¯d better go straight there.¡±

    When the nurses saw Xiao Yunyun in a hurry and greeted her, she merely responded. When they were about to ask what was going on, she had already pushed open the office door and rushed in.

    After Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation seeded, Song Jiqing¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed, and he could live a much more rxing life. He only needed to do three things now, which were eating, sleeping, and ying video games.

    When Xiao Yunyun pushed the door open, Shen Yuechuan had just won a game. He had won the MVP in the whole game, so he was in a good mood.

    Seeing Xiao Yunyun rushing in, Song Jiqing calmly put down his mobile phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath and hurriedly continued, ¡°Yuechuan is awake!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jiqing checked the time. It was even earlier than he had expected. He was a little surprised, but he was not in a hurry. He slowly got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was worried that something would happen to Shen Yuechuan. She couldn¡¯t help stomping her feet and urging Song Jiqing, ¡°Hurry up, Dr. Song!¡±

    Song Jiqing nced at Xiao Yunyun.

    He understood how the little girl was feeling.

    He gave her a reassuring look and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that Yuechuan¡¯s operation was very risky, but since it seeded, it means that Yuechuan is fine. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry that much. I¡¯m just going to have a routine check-up so that I can rest assured. He¡¯s going to be all right.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know much about brain diseases, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether Song Jiqing was telling the truth or not. She could only confirm it. ¡°Really?¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Yunyun, Yuechuan¡¯s operation has been sessful. Why should I lie to you now?¡±

    Only if Yuechuan¡¯s operation had failed would he have to lie to Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yunyun was still worried. She made way for him and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d better give Yuechuan a checkup and see if he¡¯s doing okay.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Song Jiqing took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s medical record, made a phone call to inform Henry, and then left the office with Xiao Yunyun and walked to the ward.

    On the way, Song Jiqing suddenly found it strange and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yunyun, Yuechuan¡¯s room has a bell, and you should be very familiar with it. Why didn¡¯t you ring it to inform me? Why did you have to get here?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun nced at Song Jiqing with embarrassment and said hesitantly, ¡°I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot¡­¡±

    Song Jiqing¡¯s smile grew brighter. He could finally understand how nervous Xiao Yunyun was about Yuechuan.

    He smiled and said firmly, ¡°Well, I promise you that Yuechuan is fine. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll take the suffering!¡±

    It was unknown why Xiao Yunyun instantly thought of Ye Luo.

    She had been in the hospital for so long that she was quite familiar with Ye Luo.

    ¡°If she knows that I set Song Jiqing up, she will probably no longer be friends with me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun coughed and emphasized with a serious look, ¡°Dr. Song, I believe in you. I don¡¯t need that promise.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Jiqing was surprised for a moment, and then he showed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Very good! Yunyun, I was right about you!¡±

    Compared with Mu Sijue, Lu Boyan, and others, Xiao Yunyun was really kind.

    Song Jiqing was not only satisfied but also gratified.

    ¡°It would be enough for me to experience this kind of gratified feeling a few times in my life.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Song Jiqing and thought for a while. She felt that it was better not to have him misunderstand her.

    She coughed. As if she was exining or emphasizing something, she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m like this purely because of Ye Luo!¡±

    The implication was that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Luo, she wouldn¡¯t have been so friendly to Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t say anything.

    He felt as if he had been struck by lightning as he felt that his feelings had been hurt badly.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun speechlessly and couldn¡¯t say anything more for a long while. In the end, he simply gave up and went straight into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward.

    ¡°This is not okay. I can¡¯t understand it. The girls¡¯ minds are getting more and moreplicated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just be a good doctor.¡±

    For the time being, there were no diseases that he couldn¡¯t cure in the world.

    Shen Yuechuan was in much better spirits than when he had just woken up. When he saw Song Jiqing, he smiled and didn¡¯t speak.

    What he wanted to say had all been reflected in that smile.

    He believed that Song Jiqing would understand his meaning.

    Song Jiqing walked to the bedside and patted Shen Yuechuan on the shoulder. ¡°Well done.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your hard work.¡±

    His voice was soft, but it was no longer sickly and weak. It sounded particrly pleasant to the ear.

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t take any credit. He said honestly, ¡°In fact, as doctors, we merely performed the operation. The sess of your operation is most likely¡­ thanks to your will to live. Yuechuan, this sess is the result of our cooperation. Since you thanked me, you should thank yourself as well.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan still smiled and reached out to Song Jiqing. ¡°Nice to have cooperated with you.¡±

    Song Jiqing held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand hard and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    After a while, Henry also arrived.

    He didn¡¯t have any personal feelings for Song Jiqing. He treated the matter ording to official principles from the very beginning.

    He looked at Xiao Yunyun and said very gentlemanly, ¡°Miss Xiao, we¡¯re going to perform a check-up on Yuechuan. Could you excuse yourself for a moment?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew the hospital¡¯s rules and did not intend to make herself special. She nodded very cooperatively and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    She turned around and walked out of the ward. After thinking for a while, she suddenly recalled that she had something to do.

    She took out her mobile phone from the pocket of her coat and called Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng one by one to tell them that Yuechuan had woken up.

    All the ones she called said that they would be there in a minute.

    Then, Xiao Yunyun dialed Su Yunjin¡¯s number.

    The reason why she put Su Yunjinst was that she wanted to tell her this news properly.

    If Yuechuan¡¯s operation didn¡¯t seed and he suddenly passed away, all of them would be in great pain.

    Only she and Su Yunjin would have a hole in their lives that could not be filled.

    Now, Xiao Yunyun was going to tell Su Yunjin that they would no longer have such a hole in their lives, and she could be relieved.

    Su Yunjin had just woken up, and her voice was still a little hoarse. She asked softly, ¡°Yunyun, why did you call me so early? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun paused for a moment and slowly said word by word, ¡°Mom, Yuechuan is awake.¡±

    It was as if the other end of the line had been drowned by silence. Su Yunjin didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Compared with the reactions of Su Jian¡¯an and Su Yicheng, Su Yunjin seemed to be much calmer.

    However, Xiao Yunyun knew that Su Yunjin was so calm because she was very excited.

    Xiao Yunyun continued, ¡°Mom, Yuechuan is really awake. You cane over and see him now.¡±

    It was not meaningless for her to emphasize it again.

    Just now in the ward, when she first heard Yuechuan¡¯s voice, she also had a feeling of disbelief, thinking that what she had heard was just her illusion.

    Just as Shen Yuechuan had said, people would often have a sense of illusion when their most beautiful dream was realized.

    Xiao Yunyun emphasized that again because she wanted to confirm to Su Yunjin that Yuechuan was truly awake.

    ¡°I heard you.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s voice finally came. The original hoarseness disappeared and was reced by a choked voice. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you in a while!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled sweetly and hung up the phone. She subconsciously checked the time on the screen. It had been more than ten minutes since Song Jiqing and Henry had done the checkup for Yuechuan.

    It had been such a while. Normally speaking, the examination should have ended.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help looking into the ward. Song Jiqing had just opened the door and said, ¡°Miss, you cane in as his family member.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ignored Song Jiqing¡¯s teasing and rushed into the ward like a gust of wind. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How¡¯s Yuechuan doing?¡±

    ¡°Rx. He¡¯s doing great. His wound from the operation has recovered. After a period of recuperation, he will fully recover.¡± Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun leisurely. ¡°How about that? Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes sparkled. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes, Dr. Song. Thank you very much!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for the courtesy.¡± Song Jiqing changed the subject without warning. ¡°It¡¯s mainly that I couldn¡¯t bear to see you cry so much when Yuechuan was sent to the operating room. You cried more miserably than any patient¡¯s family member I have ever seen. I was soft-hearted and secretly vowed that I would definitely seed in performing the operation. I would get to save Yuechuan and you as well! Saving people is the duty of a doctor. You really don¡¯t have to thank me too much!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She wondered if he was teasing her.

    She thought about it carefully and suddenly realized that she had just fallen into Song Jiqing¡¯s trap.

    She gritted her teeth and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so cunning!¡± He was so scheming that she could not guard against him.

    Song Jiqing crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°You said thank you just now, but now you¡¯re scolding me? Yunyun, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not buy it at all.

    ¡°I also have a temper, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°This is the way I am. Take it or leave it!¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 The Girl Full of Fighting Spirit

    Chapter 1129 The Girl Full of Fighting Spirit

    ¡°This is the way I am. Take it or leave it!¡±

    Song Jiqing kept having a feeling that it was incredible that Xiao Yunyun would say those words.

    However, it also seemed to be a natural thing.

    Not to mention that Xiao Yunyun kept changing her attitude toward him. Even if it was ever-changing, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Song Jiqing helplessly adjusted his sses and looked at Xiao Yunyun curiously. ¡°Little girl, where did you pick that up from?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said without hesitation, ¡°I taught myself that!¡±

    ¡°She taught herself that?

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s quite novel.¡±

    Song Jiqing tried his best, but he still failed to control himself. He burst intoughter and teased, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve been teaching yourself how to behave?¡±

    He admitted that he had deliberately misinterpreted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Yunyun messes with me from time to time. It should be okay for me to get even with this little girl.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Yunyun knew that Song Jiqing did it on purpose. She red at him and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t y this trick on me. Mind your words, or I¡¯ll bring Ye Luo up!¡±

    At this point, everyone could mention Ye Luo in front of Song Jiqing without any scruples.

    Of course, they shouldn¡¯t do it too many times.

    If they kept bringing up her name, not to mention Song Jiqing, even a bystander would be angry.

    However, as long as Song Jiqing could handle it, they could make fun of him as they liked.

    Now, Song Jiqing was obviously not angry yet. He raised his hands and pretended to surrender, saying, ¡°Can we stop this?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun clearly agreed, but she still looked full of fighting spirit. She then said unexpectedly, ¡°We will continue next time!¡±

    Song Jiqing could only admit defeat to Xiao Yunyun, the girl full of fighting spirit, so he hurriedly said to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office now. You should pay attention to your condition. If you feel any difort, you cane to me any time.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Jiqing fled out of the room as fast as he could.

    Xiao Yunyun pped her hands and thought proudly. ¡°I should be the victor of this round.¡±

    She cheered silently in her heart as a celebration.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said helplessly, ¡°Stop bullying Jiqing any longer. Also, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between him and Ye Luo. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be hurt if you always mention Ye Luo to him?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Then, she decided to tell Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What¡¯s going on between Dr. Song and Ye Luo should not be like what we have imagined. At least, it¡¯s different from Boss Mu¡¯s and Youning¡¯s situation!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yuechuan was quite curious. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the difference between their situation?¡±

    ¡°The deals between Boss Mu and Youning areplicated. Their situation can¡¯t be mentioned casually.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything about the rtionship between Dr. Song and Ye Luo that can¡¯t be mentioned. It¡¯s rather a light topic, so as long as I don¡¯t use her to make fun of him frequently, he won¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan found it incredible and asked, ¡°Yunyun, how can you be so sure?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said with a proud look, ¡°I discovered this ording to their way of treating each other!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt helpless and could only nod. ¡°Dr. Xiao, I hope that you¡¯re right about them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked very confident. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong about that!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and just looked at Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°This is nice.

    ¡°I have recovered, and Xiao Yunyun has returned to her usual funny self.

    ¡°My life¡­ seems to be perfect by now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was immersed in her own thoughts and did not know what Shen Yuechuan was thinking at all.

    After a few seconds, she suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jian¡¯an and Boyan will be here soon, and so will Mom!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not surprised. He replied with an ¡°okay¡± to show that he got it.

    Xiao Yunyun bit her lip and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to tell Shen Yuechuan now and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I think I have the obligation to tell you about it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had known Xiao Yunyun for so long, but it was rare for him to see such a serious expression on her face.

    If what Xiao Yunyun was going to say was not rted to him, it would be particrly serious.

    Shen Yuechuan was not nervous. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and said calmly, ¡°Alright. Go ahead. I am listening.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about what phrases she should use before she said in a soft voice, ¡°Yuechuan, I know you¡¯ve been hiding something from Mom. I¡¯ve already¡­ told her about it on your behalf.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly had a bad feeling. His heart skipped a beat and he asked, ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan for a moment. She then lowered her head and said with little confidence, ¡°I know why you haven¡¯t been willing to call her mom. I told her the reason¡­¡±

    Regardless of whether she should say it or not, Xiao Yunyun had already done it. It would be useless for Shen Yuechuan to stop her or oppose her at this time.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan calmed down and only asked curiously, ¡°Yunyun, how did you know the reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never called Su Yunjin mom, not because I have yet to forgive her, but because of something else.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping that reason firmly hidden in the bottom of my heart, and I¡¯ve never told it to anyone, not even Yunyun.

    ¡°So how did she know it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even more curious than Shen Yuechuan. She looked at him strangely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long. I may not know entirely of you, but I know at least 80% of your personality, right? I know a secret that you¡¯re not willing to tell others. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange.¡± Shen Yuechuan went on with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and asked patiently, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m just curious. How did you know the reason?¡±

    After all, Xiao Yunyun had always been quite silly to him.

    Shen Yuechuan was worried that his little girl would have to rack her brains to tell such a hidden secret.

    Xiao Yunyun certainly didn¡¯t know why Shen Yuechuan was curious. She exined seriously, ¡°I know you¡¯re not a cruel person. There must be a reason why you¡¯ve never called her mom. I remember why you kept turning me down before, so it¡¯s not difficult to figure out why you¡¯re unwilling to call her mom.¡±

    She had really guessed correctly.

    It was unknown whether Shen Yuechuan agreed with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words or that he felt gratified. He replied with a ¡°hmm¡± and his eyes became quite meaningful.

    Xiao Yunyun poked between Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Shen Yuechuan acted the way Xiao Yunyun did just now as he exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried that you aren¡¯t smart enough, but now it seems that you are.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ¡°He¡¯s worried that I¡¯m not smart enough?

    ¡°That¡¯s simply unnecessary!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun proudly raised her chin and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination in a few days!¡±

    She had said a long time ago that she wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination and keep studying medicine.

    However, because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s illness, her n had been repeatedly dyed.

    Now, she had finally put the postgraduate entrance examination on her agenda again.

    Shen Yuechuan was surprised for a moment and soon came to his senses. He asked, ¡°Have you thought it over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it over!¡± Xiao Yunyun looked confident and energetic. ¡°When you were in the operating room, I had great expectations of Dr. Song. I hoped he could seed in operating and cure your diseasepletely.

    ¡°Later, I realized that I¡¯m also a doctor. When I¡¯m in the operating room, the patient¡¯s family members outside the operating room will also have the same expectations for me. Yuechuan, I don¡¯t want Death to win against the doctors, and I don¡¯t want to let the patients¡¯ family members down. Therefore, I thought about it carefully. I want to study further. I want to be a doctor as powerful as Dr. Song and bring hope to all the patients and their family members!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Jiqing will be very happy to hear what you said by the end.¡±

    ¡°Well, he heard it a long time ago!¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that to him before!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was stunned. There was a sense of helplessness in his smile.

    Others might be curious about why Song Jiqing did not turn against Xiao Yunyun since she teased and roasted him every day.

    It was probably because of her sincerity.

    She didn¡¯t actually mean it when she roasted and teased Song Jiqing, but her admiration and worship for him were real.

    She even set Song Jiqing as her goal, dreaming of bing a doctor like him.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help pondering. ¡°If I were Song Jiqing, and if Xiao Yunyun suddenlyes to me one day and says that she will be the same kind of person as me, even if I were not in love with her, I would unconditionally tolerate everything about her.¡±

    This was the unique charm of his little girl.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the time and said with a smile, ¡°Jian¡¯an and Mom should be here soon.¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Su Yunjin hurried in.

    From the moment she pushed the door open, her eyes had been focused on Shen Yuechuan, and she had never looked away.

    After she took a few steps, her eyes became watery and filled with tears.

    Xiao Yunyun was a little surprised.

    Su Yunjin was obviously thest one she had informed but was the first to arrive at the hospital.

    ¡°The moment she heard the news, she must be very happy. I guess she must have been very excited on the way here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t call Su Yunjin.

    At this time, she should try her best to avoid making herself noticed and leave the room for Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan.

    However, she could not deliberately leave the ward.

    If she did, it would not ease the rtionship between Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan. Instead, it would make them even more embarrassed.

    At this time, it would be best if she could be a silentpanion, and it was also what Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan wanted.

    Su Yunjin walked to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed, and her tears had already fallen.

    Her lips trembled slightly as she called out Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name. ¡°Yuechuan¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned to look at Shen Yuechuan.

    He had recovered, so he no longer had to worry about letting Su Yunjin down. He had no more worries.

    She thought that now, he should call his birth mother ¡°Mom¡±.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly found that she was more nervous than she had been on the day of her wedding to Yuechuan.

    It should be noted that only from the moment Shen Yuechuan called Su Yunjin ¡°Mom¡±, they could be considered a real family.

    ¡°So, will Yuechuan call her mom?¡±

 Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130 Mu Sijue Is Just Too Scheming

    Chapter 1130 Mu Sijue Is Just Too Scheming

    Xiao Yunyun kept looking back and forth between Su Yunjin and Shen Yuechuan, and her heart kept beating fast.

    This was the turning point in her husband and mother¡¯s rtionship.

    It would be too much to ask her to stay calm.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Yunjin, and some memories shed through his mind.

    When he was a child, the children in kindergarten often ran over to him with malice and deliberately asked him why he didn¡¯t have parents.

    They wanted to hurt him, and their intention was obvious.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had never been easy to mess with since he was a child.

    He put his hands in his pockets, looked down at the curious kids, and said, ¡°You should ask my parents about this if you can find them.¡±

    He had never avoided the fact that he had no parents, and he never felt that it was his fault that he was an orphan.

    He was not like the other children in the orphanage who were very curious about their parents.

    He just thought that the children in the orphanage were very interesting and the children nearby were easy to bully. The dean was very kind to him, which was enough.

    Although he was asionally teased for having no parents, when he retorted, those mischievous kids were stunned. He felt a great sense of aplishment in that.

    In this way, even if Su Yunjin missed his childhood and didn¡¯t give him maternal love, his life as a child would not be greatly affected.

    He got indeed a little emotional when Su Yunjin revealed her identity to him.

    It was because he suddenly realized that if he and Su Yunjin were mother and son, he and Yunyun would be brother and sister. It was very likely that they would not be able to be together.

    He had never med Su Yunjin.

    Yunyun had already guessed the reason why he didn¡¯t want to call Su Yunjin mom for a long time. It was that he didn¡¯t want to let Su Yunjin down.

    No one could guarantee that he would be able to walk out of the operating room alive before the operation turned out to be sessful.

    If he admitted Su Yunjin as his mother and then left this world soon, it would be another heavy blow to Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin had already suffered the pain of losing her beloved once more than 20 years ago. Why should he let her suffer the pain of losing her loved one again?

    If he didn¡¯t recognize Su Yunjin as his mother and didn¡¯t call her mom, she might feel better.

    Shen Yuechuan also knew that if he did die, it would be a lifelong regret in Su Yunjin¡¯s heart that he was unwilling to call her mom.

    However, regret would only make people sob, and it wouldn¡¯t get them in pain.

    It seemed that he might as well make her feel sorry rather than pain.

    Fortunately, the operation seeded. Now he was lying here, safe and sound, without any worries.

    He could finally admit that Su Yunjin was his mother.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s slightly pale lips moved as he said the most touching word in the world. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡±

    It was the most moving title in the world and was the first word that most people learned when they came to this world.

    Shen Yuechuan should have learned how to say this word when he was learning how to speak.

    However, the dean taught him to speak auntie as his first word because he didn¡¯t have a mother.

    He had never called anyone ¡°mom¡± because there was only one person in the world who deserved to be his mother.

    And now, he had found the person.

    Although she came to him more than 20 yearste, he was no longer a child without a mother. His mother was standing in front of him and looking at him with tears in her eyes.

    The moment Xiao Yunyun called and said that Yuechuan had woken up, Su Yunjin was so ecstatic that she hurried over without even having breakfast in order to confirm whether Yuechuan was really awake or not.

    In fact, Yuechuan had not only woken up, but he was also willing to admit that she was his mother.

    Over the years, abandoning Shen Yuechuan had always been a regret in her heart, which existed at the bottom of her heart and made her unable to be truly happy.

    Now, that regret was finally filled.

    Su Yunjin felt as if she had put down the burden that had been on her for decades, and she was about to start a real life.

    From this moment on, she no longer had to dream of a baby¡¯s cries.

    From this moment on, she no longer had to search hard for her son, and she no longer had to worry about the disease devouring her beloved.

    She could finally live a normal and happy life.

    Su Yunjin could not help walking forward and getting closer to Shen Yuechuan.

    She nodded with tears in her eyes. She looked at him and said, ¡°Yuechuan, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Yunjin apologetically. ¡°I made you worry for so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. As long as your operation is sessful.¡± Su Yunjin¡¯s tears kept falling. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Yuechuan, before you fully recover, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll just stay here to be with you and Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun, who had been watching them, suddenly realized that it was time for her to say something.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just the right time for you to stay!¡± Xiao Yunyun stretched herself and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m busy with the postgraduate entrance examination, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of Yuechuan.¡±

    What Xiao Yunyun said was all to help her mother.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yunyun and didn¡¯t say anything in the end, which meant that he was willing to ept Su Yunjin¡¯s care.

    Su Yunjin also smiled and said, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ll just need to focus on your review. I¡¯ll take care of your daily life in the following days.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun teased her in a half-serious and half-joking way. ¡°Mom, why are you so supportive of me studying medicine now?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Su Yunjin didn¡¯t answer right away,

    She thought for a long while and finally said slowly, ¡°Yunyun, you once told me a secret about Yuechuan. Now, I¡¯ll also tell you another secret about him.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t expect this coteral damage while lying on the hospital bed.

    He didn¡¯t have so many secrets to let Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin tell each other.

    Xiao Yunyun was very interested. She directly walked around the end of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed and came to Su Yunjin with a curious face. She asked, ¡°Mom, what secret do you know about Yuechuan?¡±

    Su Yunjin nced at Shen Yuechuan and felt that it was better not to say it in front of him.

    She pulled Xiao Yunyun to the corner of the room and said, ¡°When I told Yuechuan that I was his mother and asked him for forgiveness, he made a request to me, which was rted to you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed at herself and said in surprise, ¡°It was rted to me?¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said slowly, ¡°He asked me not to stop you from studying medicine. He also told me that you were going to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and he asked me to support you absolutely. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t say that, I don¡¯t intend to stop you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun certainly knew that Su Yunjin had no objection to her studying medicine for a long time.

    Therefore, her attention was all on the first part of what Su Yunjin said.

    Xiao Yunyun pursed her lips hard, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes. She said sweetly, ¡°Yuechuan has never told me that.¡±

    ¡°He has done a lot of things for you but has never told you.¡± Su Yunjin smiled slightly, and her smile was full of relief. ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m very happy that you and Yuechuan can get together. I¡¯m also very relieved to leave you to him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gave Su Yunjin a hug and said confidently, ¡°Mom, Yuechuan and I will be fine from today on. You don¡¯t need to worry about us any longer.¡±

    Su Yunjin nodded and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Yunyun held Su Yunjin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If we continue to mutter like this, someone will be so depressed that he may faint.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to not care.

    However, it was undeniable that his attention was indeed all focused on Xiao Yunyun and Su Yunjin.

    What secret did he have that was worth them talking about in private for so long?

    There was a sudden knock on the door before Shen Yuechuan coulde up with an answer.

    If he guessed correctly, it should be Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Xiao Yunyun also heard the knock on the door. She ran over to open the door and saw familiar faces. She greeted them with a smile and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had the same tacit understanding. They walked to Yuechuan¡¯s bedside almost at the same time. When they saw that Shen Yuechuan had indeed woken up, their tensed faces immediately looked relieved.

    Su Yicheng came over, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and said, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t get away from calling me cousin, which you owe me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and said very cooperatively, ¡°I can¡¯t get away from that.¡±

    Everyone seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden, and their tones became light.

    After that, the ward was bustling with noise.

    The nurse came in to give Shen Yuechuan an IV drip. Seeing so many people, she couldn¡¯t help reminding them, ¡°Although Mr. Shen¡¯s waking up means that he is fine, you still should make sure that he can have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled at the nurse and suddenly thought of a very important person. ¡°By the way, where is Dr. Song?¡±

    Yuechuan¡¯s recovery wasrgely due to Song Jiqing.

    How could he be absent at this time?

    At the mention of Song Jiqing, the nurse looked helpless and said, ¡°Since Mr. Shen¡¯s operation seeded, Dr. Song has set himself free.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was half puzzled and half surprised. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The nurse paused and said, ¡°Dr. Song has recently been addicted to a game, and suddenly became an Inte addict. He has been fighting and killing in the game all day long and has handed over many affairs about Mr. Shen to Henry, and he onlyes here to give Mr. Shen a timely checkup.¡±

    Mu Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jiqing was very tired some time ago. It¡¯s good to let him have a rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew why Mu Sijue had said that.

    Because Song Jiqing still needed to face the next challenge, which would be Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning¡¯s situation was not more optimistic than Shen Yuechuan¡¯s. What Song Jiqing was going to deal with was a bigger challenge.

    Mu Sijue asked Song Jiqing to rest so that he could have some time to enjoy himself before he got busy again.

    Mu Sijue was just too scheming.

    However, it remained a problem whether Youning coulde back or not. Could she wait for that long?

    Even if she coulde back, how sure would Song Jiqing be to treat her?

 Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131 Tricked Again

    Chapter 1131 Tricked Again

    Lu Boyan was the one who was most familiar with Su Jian¡¯an in the whole ward.

    Even if he didn¡¯t look at her, he could still notice that she was distracted.

    He quietly pinched her hand and urged her toe to her senses.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly realized what was going on. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I should be the one asking you. What are you thinking?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an lowered her beautiful peach-blossom-like eyes and whispered, ¡°I was thinking about Youning.¡±

    It was necessary for them to avoid mentioning Xu Youning in front of Mu Sijue.

    Lu Boyan also lowered his voice and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯ve already told you to leave Xu Youning¡¯s matter to Mu Qi. You don¡¯t need to worry. Just wait for her toe back.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said in a reluctant tone, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡±

    If Su Jian¡¯an nodded and promised that she would no longer worry about Xu Youning from today on, Lu Boyan would not believe her.

    ...

    He knew Su Jian¡¯an too well. There were some things that she could never ignore.

    Therefore, in order to reassure her, he and Mu Sijue had to get rid of Kang Ruicheng as soon as possible.

    The group of people chatted for a while in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward. Lu Boyan suddenly whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Take Xiaoxi and Yunyun out for a while. I have something to tell Yuechuan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could vaguely guess that Yunyun had better not know what Lu Boyan was going to say to Yuechuan next.

    She nodded cooperatively, pulled Yunyun¡¯s hand, and said naturally, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to grab a bite. Let Boyan and Yuechuan have a talk.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was in a good mood, so she agreed with whatever Su Jian¡¯an said. ¡°Okay!¡± She followed Su Jian¡¯an out happily, leaving Lu Boyan, Mu Sijue, and the others in the ward.

    The living room outside the ward was veryrge. Several sets of sofas were ced around a coffee table, which could amodate a lot of people.

    Xiao Yunyun had probably picked up Song Jiqing¡¯s behavior and learned to set herself free. As soon as she came out, she jumped onto the sofa andy down. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I suddenly feel like eating everything¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an understood Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mood at the moment, and of course, she understood her appetite.

    When people had a lot on their minds, their appetites would be reduced, and a sumptuous meal would taste insipid to them.

    However, when people were in a good mood, their appetites, which had once been reduced, would surge over in an instant, which would make them feel like eating everything.

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun should be in a very good mood now.

    Luo Xiaoxi also sat down. She looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll ask the staff to send it over.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of things I want to eat.¡± Xiao Yunyun counted them one by one with her fingers. ¡°I feel like eating soup dumplings, sd, sandwiches, and all kinds of snacks¡­¡±

    Next, Xiao Yunyun listed the snacks she wanted to eat.

    Luo Xiaoxi was speechless.

    For the first time, she felt that she had met an opponent in terms of being a foodie. She was confused and didn¡¯t know what to ask the staff to send over.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew Xiao Yunyun well, so she was not surprised at all.

    She looked in the direction of the ward. She didn¡¯t know how long Lu Boyan and Yuechuan were going to talk, so she had to keep Yunyun calm.

    She took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll ask the staff to send all the food you mentioned over.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s men were very fast. In less than 20 minutes, a lot of snacks appeared in the living room, which made people¡¯s appetites aroused.

    ¡°Yunyun,¡± Su Jian¡¯an pointed to the food that was almost piled up on the table and said, ¡°Feel free to have them. You can eat as much as you want.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun was eager to taste all the food. ¡°Thank you, Jian¡¯an!¡±

    She first opened the package of her favorite soup dumplings and chatted with Su Jian¡¯an while eating. For a moment, she forgot Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan in the ward.

    After nearly an hour, Lu Boyan came out of the room and said lightly, ¡°Yuechuan fell asleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t react for a moment. She ran back to the room and found that Yuechuan was indeed asleep.

    However, all the data disyed by the monitoring instrument was in the normal range.

    Yuechuan had just had a major operation and was more or less a little weak. He needed much more sleep than a normal person.

    In that case, she would just let him sleep.

    Xiao Yunyun ran back to the living room and checked the time. It was already noon.

    It was just like the saying that happy times would always pass quickly.

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have a proper lunch. I haven¡¯t had a good meal with you for a long time!¡±

    Since Yuechuan got sick, she had mostly been eating with Yuechuan in the ward or eating alone while watching him in aa.

    ...

    Even if she could asionally have dinner with Su Jian¡¯an and the others, she still had a lot on her mind and a bad appetite.

    Now, she finally had nothing to worry about and could enjoy a meal with a rxed mind.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very happy to have lunch with Yunyun, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yunyun, are you sure that you can rest assured while Yuechuan is alone here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Yunyun returned to her usual carefree state. ¡°His operation has been sessful. He only needs to recover from his operation wound before he gets to bepletely normal again. What can I be worried about? He should be worried over me now, humph!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the nearby restaurant.¡±

    After lunch, Xiao Yunyun went back to the hospital alone to take care of Yuechuan, while the others went home or went back to their apartments.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an went back to Dingya Vis.

    After the New Year, the atmosphere of the festival faded, but the sense of spring was getting stronger and stronger. The coldness in the air gradually disappeared, reced by the warm spring sun and breeze.

    Everything seemed to be a beautiful scene.

    Su Jian¡¯an held her chin with one hand, tilted her head, and looked at Lu Boyan without any scruples.

    Lu Boyan was holding his iPad and reading the email, but he did not ignore Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze.

    ...

    While reading the email, Lu Boyan turned his head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an, saying, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I thought you had already known how good-looking I was.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She had seen narcissistic people, but she had never seen someone as narcissistic as Lu Boyan, who was particrly confident.

    She was speechless for a moment and then nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. I already knew that!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then why are you looking at me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an continued, ¡°I just want to know what you, Sijue, and Yuechuan were talking about in the room.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned off the iPad, looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully, and said, ¡°You know what to do.¡±

    This was his usual trick, which Su Jian¡¯an was already familiar with.

    She leaned over, kissed Lu Boyan on the cheek, and said, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked at Su Jian¡¯an and pretended to be deep in thought.

    She suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ...

    Sure enough, Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time to do so.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had indeed been fooled, or rather, she had been tricked by Lu Boyan.

    ¡°How scheming!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she would get no answer to her question even if she kept asking, so she turned her head and looked out of the window angrily.

    Lu Boyan was very good-looking, and she indeed never grew tired of looking at him.

    But now, she would rather look out of the window.

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was mad, but he did not pamper her. Instead, he turned on the iPad again and continued to read his emails.

    After he finished dealing with the e-mails, the car returned to Dingya Vis.

    Su Jian¡¯an still didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu Boyan. She got out of the car, ran into the house, and went straight to the children¡¯s room on the second floor.

    Lu Boyan was about to follow in and pamper Su Jian¡¯an. If he failed, he could at least see the two little kids.

    However, before he could take a step forward, his assistant called and reminded him that there would be a video conference in five minutes.

    He couldn¡¯t go to the children¡¯s room and turned to the study.

    After the video conference, the assistant sent some urgent documents. Lu Boyan could only deal with the documents then. He was so busy that he had no time to catch a break, so he naturally did not have time to talk to Su Jian¡¯an.

    When Su Jian¡¯an came back, the two little kids were just awake, and Aunt Liu was giving milk to Xiyu.

    Xiyu was young and liked to sleep. He had his eyes closed while drinking milk. He could make others think that he had fallen asleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an took over Aunt Liu¡¯s job and picked up Xiyu to give him milk.

    The little boy seemed to feel that it was his mother. He opened his eyeszily and stared at Su Jian¡¯an for a while. Then, he loosened the pacifier and made a ¡°hmm ¡°sound as if he wanted to talk to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling. She lowered her head and kissed the little boy, saying, ¡°Okay now. There you go.¡±

    Xiyu obediently put the pacifier in his mouth and drank the milk in big gulps.

    Su Jian¡¯an pampered the two little kids to sleep, and she was also sleepy. She left them to Aunt Liu and left the children¡¯s room to go back to her room.

    She passed by the study on the way.

    Lu Boyan still didn¡¯t have the door shut tightly. His voice came out faintly. It seemed that he was in a meeting,

    Su Jian¡¯an thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll let him go for the time being on ount of his meeting!¡±

    She did not go in to disturb Lu Boyan. Instead, she went straight back to the bedroom, changed her clothes, andy down on the bed. It did not take long for her to fall asleep peacefully.

    Lu Boyan was so busy that he did not finish his work until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He got up and went to the children¡¯s room to have a look. The two little kids were sleeping soundly, and Su Jian¡¯an was not in the room.

    Aunt Liu seemed to know who Lu Boyan was looking for and said, ¡°After Xiyu and Xiangyi fell asleep, Mrs. Lu left. I saw her yawning. She should have gone back to the bedroom for sleep.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Boyan turned around and walked out of the children¡¯s room to go to the bedroom.

    As expected, Su Jian¡¯an was in the bedroom.

    He didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep. She was lyingzily on the bed, and the quilt had been kicked to her lower abdomen.

    Without the quilt covering her, she probably felt cold and curled up into a ball.

    Kicking off the quilt was Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s only bad habit. But because of Lu Boyan¡¯s care, she had not changed it yet, and she did not intend to.

    Lu Boyan walked over and tucked Su Jian¡¯an in. He sat by the bed and naturally fixed his eyes on her face, unwilling to move his gaze away.

 Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132 All the Destined Are Unavoidable (1)

    Chapter 1132 All the Destined Are Unavoidable (1)

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. In a daze, she felt that something was stuck to her face.

    She opened her eyes and saw Lu Boyan sitting by the bed. When she took a closer look, she was caught off guard as she met his deep gaze, which was profound and focused.

    Since it was Lu Boyan who was with her, she had nothing to worry about.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes again and wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Instead, her mind was particrly active.

    She felt a little strange.

    She and Lu Boyan had been married for two years, and they could not be more familiar with each other.

    But she found that he still liked to look at her very much.

    Even though he was very busy and had no time to waste, he was still willing to spend some time looking at her quietly, as if she was his source of energy.

    Every time he looked at her, his eyes would be very deep, which almost her felt like lost in his soul.

    Was his strange behavior due to his love for her?

    She supposed so.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an became more and more sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt that Lu Boyan had alsoid down.

    Before she could react, she was already held in his arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an vaguely had a bad feeling, and her mind became much clearer. For no reason, she thought that it seemed to be gettingte, and the two little kids should wake up soon.

    Her sleepiness was quickly dispelled by her rationality.

    She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±

    Lu Boyan paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work during the day.¡±

    His tone always sounded like he was implying something else.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about the current situation and tragically found that she was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. Even if he had other ns, she had nowhere to flee.

    She looked at him uneasily and asked cautiously, ¡°What else¡­ do you need to do tonight?¡±

    She could almost guess his answer.

    Lu Boyan would probably say, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what will happen tonight is between us¡­¡±

    She knew Lu Boyan too well and thought that her guessing must be correct.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an even tighter, pressed the tip of his nose against hers intimately, and said, ¡°I have two video conferences tonight.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She was stunned and could not help but curl her lips inwardly.

    It was not easy for her to try to guess his n, but she guessed it wrong.

    Lu Boyan soon noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s unusual behavior. He looked at her with a faint smile and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what were you thinking?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hurriedly denied it. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Boyan, and her eyes unnaturally drifted elsewhere. She tried to exin. ¡°In fact¡­ I thought almost the same as you¡­¡±

    What she meant was that what Lu Boyan was thinking was more serious, while she was less serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s basically the same, right?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still trying to convince herself, and Lu Boyan chuckled.

    He seemed to have heard something very ridiculous.

    Su Jian¡¯an had a guilty conscience. When she heard Lu Boyan¡¯sughter, she instantly lost her confidence.

    She gently bit his chest through the clothes and pretended to be angry, asking, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s face became more and more meaningful. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for such a long time. It¡¯s still so obvious when you want to lie.¡± Then, he flicked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and said in a very helpless tone, ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. She could only sigh with Lu Boyan and began to shirk her responsibilities. ¡°Yeah. I also wonder why I haven¡¯t made any progress since I married you.¡±

    The implication was that it was because of Lu Boyan that she had not made progress.

    As for why Lu Boyan was at fault, it was probably because he doted on her too much.

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes, turned over, and pressed down on Su Jian¡¯an firmly.

    He lowered his head and stared at a certain part of Jian¡¯an¡¯s body without hesitation. ¡°I think you¡¯re wrong about that.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face immediately turned red. She coughed and pushed Lu Boyan. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if Xiyu and Xiangyi have woken up¡­¡± She was hinting that it was time for him to let go of her.

    Lu Boyan had not nned to do anything to Su Jian¡¯an.

    However, looking at her timid look, he suddenly felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would be letting down Su Jian¡¯an for the way she responded to him.

    Moreover, she was in his arms at this moment. In his embrace, she seemed to have no choice but to obey whatever he wanted to do.

    Lu Boyan had always been a man of action. Thinking of this, he slowly leaned his lips close to Su Jian¡¯an.

    She felt that his breath was getting closer and closer, and her hands unconsciously grabbed the sheets under her body.

    She didn¡¯t n to push Lu Boyan away.

    The two of them quickly pressed their lips together and their breaths mingled.

    Lu Boyan gently kissed Su Jian¡¯an and pampered her in a soft voice. ¡°Jian¡¯an, be nice and open your mouth.¡±

    Thest thing that Su Jian¡¯an could stand was Lu Boyan¡¯s charm.

    She closed her eyes, obediently loosened her grit, and let Lu Boyan suck her mouth as much as he wanted.

    However, before he could kiss her lips again, there was a hurried knock on the door, which interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere that he had created painstakingly.

    ...

    It was either Uncle Xu or Aunt Liu who had knocked on the door.

    As for the reason, it was most likely that the two little kids had begun to cause trouble again.

    Su Jian¡¯an was used to being interrupted when they were about to have sex, but Lu Boyan didn¡¯t seem to be used to it yet.

    She opened her eyes and saw that his handsome face had darkened, and he looked displeased.

    She touched his face and consoled him. ¡°Try to think that no matter what Xiyu and Xiangyi have done, they are still your kids.¡±

    Lu Boyan put his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist unwillingly and said, ¡°Should I let them experience real life in advance?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They should learn to live independently,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°We can buy another house in the vi district and let them live there.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know how to respond.

    She had never seen a father who would dote on his children so much as Lu Boyan, but she had never seen such a ruthless father as him either.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi were less than a year old. How could he want them to live independently?

    ...

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not moved and asked, ¡°Boyan, would you really bear to send Xiyu and Xiangyi away?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Boyan seemed to have considered it seriously, but he did not speak, and there was rare hesitation on his face.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought proudly in her heart that she knew that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t mean it.

    He doted on the two little kids more than she did. Why would he bear to send them away?

    Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°When Xiyu and Xiangyi grow up, I won¡¯t tell them about this. Well, we should get up now.¡± If she didn¡¯t get up now, Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu would probably be unable to deal with the two little kids.

    Lu Boyan released Su Jian¡¯an, got up with her, and went to the children¡¯s room.

    For some reason, Xiangyi was crying loudly, and her tender voice made people feel extremely distressed.

    Perhaps because he had heard his sister¡¯s cry, Xiyu, who had always been obedient, also began to hum. He pouted andy on the baby bed reluctantly, looking like he was going to cry with Xiangyi.

    Aunt Liu was tortured by the two little kids and hurried to make milk form. When she saw Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyaning in, she exined, ¡°They woke up together, and Xiangyi began to cry for no reason. I was so anxious that I had no choice but to ask Mr. Xu to go to you.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, go and have a rest. Leave Xiyu and Xiangyi to us.¡±

    Aunt Liu left the children¡¯s room with the family of four in the spacious room left.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Same rules.¡±

    Their ¡°rules¡± had been set not long ago.

    Su Jian¡¯an observed for a while and found that Xiangyi preferred her and Xiyu preferred Lu Boyan.

    The couple had agreed that when the two little kids made trouble together again, she would take care of Xiangyi, and Lu Boyan would take care of Xiyu. They decided that whoever could make the kid behave well first would be the winner.

    ording to the rules, Su Jian¡¯an should go to hold Xiangyi.

    Then, she realized that she had made a wrong decision.

    Compared with Xiyu, Xiangyi was too difficult to deal with. No matter how hard Su Jian¡¯an fed the milk or held her in her arms to pamper the little girl, she couldn¡¯t get what her mother was doing and just burst into tears.

    As for Xiyu, the little boy had fallen asleep obediently in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Boyan put Xiyu on the cot and walked to Su Jian¡¯an. He looked at her leisurely and asked, ¡°Do you need any help?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked like she wanted to cry. ¡°I yield. Would that be enough?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and held Xiangyi in his arms. The little girl acted like a spoiled child in his arms for a while and soon calmed down. She drank the milk obediently and sighed with satisfaction.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help but cover her face.

    ¡°Why?

    ¡°Why would Xiyu and Xiangyi both stick to Boyan and turn a blind eye to her as soon as he shows up?

    ¡°I¡¯m their mother after all. Is it okay for them to hurt me like this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an simply left the two little kids alone. She rested her chin on her hands and sat on the sofa, quietly thinking about everything she had learned.

    Xiangyi soon fell asleep as well. Lu Boyan put the little girl on the cot and covered her with the quilt. Then, he walked to Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°What are you wondering about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was lost in thought. Without looking at Lu Boyan, she answered as if she were talking to herself, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if they are so clingy to you because you rarely stay with them.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably the reason.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that Lu Boyan¡¯s tone was too perfunctory, so she snorted and warned him, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be too proud!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and sat down. ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you jealous?¡± he asked.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned her head and determinedly denied it. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this. I¡¯m not jealous. Not at all!¡±

    The smile on Lu Boyan¡¯s lips deepened. He held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms andforted her as if he were pampering a child. ¡°Although Xiyu and Xiangyi rely on me more, I can¡¯t live without you. In this way, you are the greatest winner.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She thought about Lu Boyan¡¯s words and found that they seemed to make sense.

    She finally looked at him and smiled, her peach-blossom-like eyes full of moving brilliance.

    Lu Boyan seemed to be relieved and asked softly, ¡°Are you in a better mood finally?¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133 All the Destined Are Unavoidable (2)

    Chapter 1133 All the Destined Are Unavoidable (2)

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan had just tried his best tofort her.

    In fact, she did not necessarily needfort.

    She just wanted to make a scene with Lu Boyan.

    The two little kids relied on Lu Boyan more. She admitted that she was a little jealous, but it did not affect her mood.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi had been born so long. Subconsciously, they already knew that Lu Boyan was their father.

    However, because of his work, Lu Boyan only had a few hours to be with the two little kids in the morning, and a few hours after he came back in the evening.

    It had not been easy for him to spare time, and he might need to handle other things.

    Lu Boyan had tried his best, but he really did not spend much time with Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    It was also because he did not often show up that his kids were more willing to stick to him as long as he came to them.

    Whenever Lu Boyan was free, Su Jian¡¯an was actually happy to have him stay with the two children.

    After all, kids needed their fathers to be with them when they grew up.

    Even if she was jealous, it would not affect her at all.

    However, Lu Boyan seemed to have taken it seriously.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and kissed Lu Boyan, saying, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve never been in a bad mood.¡±

    Lu Boyan obviously did not know why she said that and did not speak for a long time.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not exin in detail, but chose to change the topic and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll cook!¡±

    She did not know that she was particrly charming when she was serious.

    She had a pair of peach blossom eyes, which should have been full of charm, but they appeared clear and otherworldly along with her temperament. Her eyes were as clear as a stream hidden in the deep mountains, and they were shining.

    She was so pure, but every frown and smile of hers could make people lose their souls.

    Every time she looked at Lu Boyan seriously, he felt that the line of defense at the bottom of his heart was being breached, and he would only think that he wanted Su Jian¡¯an to get closer to him.

    Lu Boyan stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled Su Jian¡¯an into his arms. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I want to kiss you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to be startled, and her long eyshes kept trembling. After a long while, she calmed down and reminded Lu Boyan, ¡°We¡¯re in Xiyu and Xiangyi¡¯s room!¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing should be carried out in our room, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s hands went up along Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waistline, and he bewitched her with a maic voice. ¡°Xiyu and Xiangyi are asleep. Well, even if they are awake, they won¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless. ¡°How could a father bully his son and daughter like this?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hands covered a certain part of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s body. With a little force, he pushed her down on the sofa, and his solid chest firmly pressed her, making her unable to move.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and saw some kind of surging desire.

    Lu Boyan was serious, but fortunately, things were not out of control.

    Su Jian¡¯an still couldn¡¯t talk herself into it. When Lu Boyan kissed her, she raised her hand to stop him and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go downstairs and cook with me!¡±

    Lu Boyan stared at Su Jian¡¯an for a while before he finally released her. He took her downstairs and went straight into the kitchen.

    Since she had turned him down, she felt a little guilty. She pulled Lu Boyan to the refrigerator and said, ¡°What do you feel like eating? I can cook it as long as there are ready-made ingredients in the refrigerator.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not speak. He put one hand on the refrigerator door, trapped Su Jian¡¯an between the door and his chest, and looked at her calmly.

    He was pleasing to the eye from head to toe, but what Su Jian¡¯an could not resist the most was his eyes.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked around and found that she couldn¡¯t escape at all. She urged him as if nothing had happened. ¡°If you don¡¯t name it, I¡¯ll just cook whatever I like. If you¡¯re not satisfied with it, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯ve said it before.¡± Lu Boyan finally spoke. ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly had a strong hunch that Lu Boyan would definitely repeat the answer he had just given.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the kitchen, which is even worse than the children¡¯s room!¡±

    It should be noted that the chefs, Uncle Xu, and even Aunt Liu coulde and go from the kitchen at any time.

    If others heard that Lu Boyan was doing a dirty talk, Su Jian¡¯an would be too embarrassed to meet the guys in the future.

    Su Jian¡¯an quickly reached out her hand and covered Lu Boyan¡¯s mouth. There was a hint of warning in her tone. ¡°Think it over before you speak!¡±

    Lu Boyan was not shocked by Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sudden movement. He calmly raised his eyebrows at her, indicating that he had thought it over.

    Su Jian¡¯an then let go of Lu Boyan. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, didn¡¯t I tell you that I want to eat anything that you cook?¡±

    Of course, he felt like having an intimate moment with Su Jian¡¯an more.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan didn¡¯t express his true thinking and simply believed his words.

    She was speechless for a moment and then asked tentatively, ¡°Is that what you wanted to say just now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Boyan approached Su Jian¡¯an step by step and asked instead of answering, ¡°What else would it be?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not have the courage to answer that. She pushed Lu Boyan away and fled to the counter. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m going to cook!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and didn¡¯t continue to tease Su Jian¡¯an.

    He was afraid that if he continued to tease her, he would irritate her.

    In the end, he would still be the one to suffer.

    After the birth of Xiyu and Xiangyi, Su Jian¡¯an was busy taking care of the siblings. Besides that, she only had time to take care of their meals and daily necessities, so she rarely cooked.

    However, she was still skilled at it.

    It only took her more than an hour to make a sumptuous meal of three dishes and one soup, two of which were Lu Boyan¡¯s favorite.

    ...

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still very nice to Boyan!¡±

    The assistant seemed to know when Lu Boyan would have time. He called right after Lu Boyan finished eating, reminding him to start the video conference ten minutester.

    Lu Boyan subconsciously looked at Su Jian¡¯an.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go to the meeting. I¡¯m going to sort out Xiyu¡¯s and Xiangyi¡¯s winter clothes and donate some clothes that aren¡¯t suitable for them anymore.¡±

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jian¡¯an over, kissed her on the forehead, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee after that and send it to the study.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    The two of them went upstairs together. Lu Boyan went to the study on the right, and Su Jian¡¯an went to the children¡¯s room on the left.

    They had someone to especially manage Xiyu and Xiangyi¡¯s stuff, so Su Jian¡¯an did not have to take care of them herself.

    Su Jian¡¯an also knew that it would be much easier for her to let others handle the two little kids¡¯ necessities.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to miss every moment of her son and daughter¡¯s growth.

    She didn¡¯t want to hand over a single thing that she could do for the kids.

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an tidied up Xiyu¡¯s and Xiangyi¡¯s clothes and suddenly found that the two little kids had grown a lot. She needed to donate their winter clothes boughtst year, and it was time to buy spring clothes for them.

    ¡°Well, I can ask Xiaoxi out to go shopping tomorrow.¡±

    However, before going shopping, she had to make Lu Boyan¡¯s coffee first.

    Su Jian¡¯an ran downstairs to the kitchen, made a cup of ck coffee, and sent it to the study.

    She saw that Lu Boyan was turning off theptop, and she was surprised. She asked, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with a ¡°yeah¡± and said, ¡°It just ended.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the coffee in her hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bad time for me to bring this coffee?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan nodded, and then changed the subject. ¡°But you came at the perfect time.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could react, Lu Boyan had pulled her into his arms.

    Their chests were pressed together, and their heartbeats could almost be heard.

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously eximed and looked at Lu Boyan with her eyes wide open in surprise.

    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time since the afternoon. He did not have the patience to say anything unimportant to her now.

    But Su Jian¡¯an still had something to say.

    However, before she could open her mouth and say a word, her lips had been covered by Lu Boyan.

    His kiss was full of plundering intent. It seemed that he did not intend to care about what she was going to say. He forcefully absorbed her taste and directly pressed her down on the sofa.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t resist and was still lost in thought.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get to do this today during the day. I guess he should be quite upset about it.

    ¡°Now, the time and ce are both suitable. Should I do something to make it up to him?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried to get Su Jian¡¯an into the mood, but she was absent-minded.

    He felt that he had been greatly provoked. He narrowed his eyes and bit her lips hard.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lips were originally pink like cherry blossoms, but after being trampled by Lu Boyan, they had turned charmingly crimson. When Lu Boyan bit again, her lips instantly turned red, which was as attractive as a mystery.

    Lu Boyan looked at her deeply and felt that he was losing himself step by step.

    His biting caught Su Jian¡¯an off guard. She hissed in pain and came to her senses, only to meet his affectionate eyes again.

    No matter what, this man had loved her as much as his life since the first time he saw her.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she took the initiative to kiss Lu Boyan. She put her arms around the back of his neck so that they could be closer to each other.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s anger instantly dissipated, and he looked at Su Jian¡¯an in a daze. ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    While kissing Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an gave an answer that was enough to make him lose control. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you.¡±

    Lu Boyan felt as if his heart had been hit by something. He held Su Jian¡¯an and kissed her madly. His voice had begun to go hoarse. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still wanted to say something, but Lu Boyan¡¯s offensive was so fierce that she could not resist it at all.

    She softened inch by inch, and finally, shepletely submitted to Lu Boyan¡¯s attack.

    In the end, Su Jian¡¯an was exhausted, but Lu Boyan still had no intention of stopping.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought in a daze that the natural physical gap was probably the biggest unfairness between men and women.

    Also, all the destined were unavoidable.

 Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134 Yunyun I Have My Unique Wayâ€™

    Chapter 1134 Yunyun I Have My Unique Way¡¯

    In the ward of the private hospital.

    After lunch, Xiao Yunyun and Su Jian¡¯an immediately rushed back to the hospital.

    When she returned to the ward, Yuechuan had not yet woken up.

    Xiao Yunyun knew well that he needed to rest as a patient. If there was no ident, Yuechuan would sleep until three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She just needed to work hard on her review with ease.

    Xiao Yunyun happily buried herself in the materials for the postgraduate entrance examination. When she finished reviewing, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She subconsciously looked at Shen Yuechuan. He was still lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of waking up.

    Xiao Yunyun closed the book. She got up, walked to the edge of the bed, and squatted down. She rested her chin on the edge of the bed and looked at him.

    The damage this operation caused to Yuechuan was more serious than she had imagined.

    Otherwise, he would not have taken a nap for an entire afternoon since he used to be a man full of energy.

    Xiao Yunyun was worried about Yuechuan¡¯s well-being, but she quickly got over it. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yuechuan, you can sleep as long as you want. Anyway, I will always be here!¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun nned to get up and continue to review the books.

    However, before she could stand up, Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and said, ¡°How can I fall asleep when you¡¯re so noisy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She blinked and took a closer look. She found that Yuechuan was truly awake.

    She suddenly became excited and so happy that she forgot everything. She pounced on Shen Yuechuan and asked in great excitement, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said helplessly, ¡°You woke me up.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t apologize to you. You¡¯ve already slept for a long time anyway!¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something and pulled Shen Yuechuan to ask, ¡°By the way, are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pointed to the drip hanging on the bedside and said, ¡°The nurse has been injecting this into me. I don¡¯t feel hungry at all.¡±

    ¡°You can also eat something even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡± Xiao Yunyun encouraged Shen Yuechuan with great interest. ¡°What do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll call the guys to bring it over. It just so happens that it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan supposed that his little girl wanted to eat something, but she was too embarrassed to eat alone, so she had to drag him along.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have some soup.¡± Then, he named a kind of soup.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun immediately jumped up and made a phone call to the restaurant. She ordered several dishes in one go and finally asked for soup for Yuechuan.

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yunyun was confused. She looked at Shen Yuechuan strangely and asked, ¡°Why would you feel like having soup right after you woke up?¡±

    There was indeed a reason for Shen Yuechuan to want to have soup at this moment.

    The question Xiao Yunyun asked was also appropriate.

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide such a thing, so he told Xiao Yunyun the truth.

    ¡°I grew up in an orphanage in country A, but I know that I am from City A and which country I belong to. After I met Boyan, he took me home. It was the first time I met Auntie Tang. Back then, she didn¡¯t know that I was an orphan. She cooked a meal for me, and it had that soup.

    ¡°When the meal started, Auntie Tang told me that it was the soup that every family in City A would make. The first thing I had during that meal was the soup in my bowl.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s emotions became more and moreplicated, and his voice also lowered.

    Xiao Yunyun sat down. She rested her chin on her hands, looked at Shen Yuechuan curiously, and asked, ¡°What were you thinking about when you were having that soup?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was lost in thought. After a while, he said, ¡°I was wondering if my biological parents had made this soup before. If so, we would have at least tasted the same thing.¡±

    Since then, Shen Yuechuan had been to Lu Boyan¡¯s house in country A from time to time just to take a sip of the soup.

    Now, even though he had found his biological mother, he still wanted to taste the soup that had given him countless powers in his youth.

    After hearing that, Xiao Yunyun had mixed feelings in her heart.

    She hugged Shen Yuechuan, gently pressed her cheek against his chest, and said, ¡°No matter what kind of soup it is, Jian¡¯an definitely knows how to make it. I¡¯ll learn from her and especially make it for you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and said withughter, ¡°Yunyun, I don¡¯t think you need to do that. You don¡¯t have any talent for cooking. I¡¯m afraid that you will be frustrated.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yunyun said firmly, ¡°Jian¡¯an¡¯s cooking skills are great. If I take her as my teacher, my cooking skills will definitely be good!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s make an agreement first.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had thought that Shen Yuechuan would ask her to make the soup for him first after she learned it, so she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan continued slowly, ¡°If you fail, don¡¯te to me crying.¡± After that, he reached out his hand and pretended to make a pinky swear.

    Xiao Yunyun had nned to agree to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s request. When she saw him reach out his hand, she subconsciously wanted to make a pinky swear with him.

    Fortunately, before she could hook Yuechuan¡¯s finger, she realized what he had just said.

    ¡°What does he mean by ¡®if you fail¡¯?

    ¡°This is so not cool! It was supposed to be a touching moment!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red at Shen Yuechuan and decisively pped his hand away. ¡°Just you wait. I will definitely conquer you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve already conquered me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to conquer you mentally!¡± Xiao Yunyun said with a high fighting spirit, ¡°I still need to conquer you in cooking!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and said suspiciously, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite impossible.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never seen a man who enjoyed discouraging his wife so much.

    ording tomon sense, shouldn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan fully support and encourage her at this time?

    She punched Shen Yuechuan in the chest and snorted. She said provocatively, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    The two of them bickered for a while, and then the phone on the bed suddenly rang. The nurse said that some staff from a hotel had sent food over and asked if it was Xiao Yunyun who had ordered it.

    ¡°Yes, I ordered it.¡± Xiao Yunyun said, ¡°Let them bring it over.¡±

    ...

    The hotel staff was wearing a standard three-piece suit. He was in good spirits, wearing clean white gloves and afortable smile on his face.

    The handsomed handed the food in his hand to Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°Congrattions on Mr. Shen¡¯s sessful operation. Bon appetit.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She watched the handsome young man leave before turning back to the ward.

    She ordered three dishes, as well as soup for Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yunyun opened the soup first, took out a small bowl, and put it on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bedside table. She said, ¡°It¡¯s set. Come and have it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked helpless. He put on a weak posture and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to look at him. ¡°How am I going to do that?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that there was a wound on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head and he couldn¡¯t move at will. It was indeed not very convenient for him to eat by himself.

    She was also confused. She followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s topic and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. How are you going to have it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t understand. He cursed in his heart. ¡°Idiot!¡± He tried to continue guiding Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a strange look. ¡°If you have an idea¡­ why would you ask me? Are you bored?¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan was quite irritated. He could only tell himself that he must be patient, so he simply said, ¡°Yunyun, I think it¡¯ll be a good idea that you¡¯ll help me with it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and had to admit that it was indeed a good idea.

    She was just about to nod when she suddenly realized something. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°This is your ultimate goal, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not speak, which meant that he had acquiesced to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s guess.

    He had brain surgery, not hand surgery. Even if his movements were affected to a certain extent, it would not be enough to affect his eating.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of lying to Xiao Yunyun to help him eat, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk so much nonsense.

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, you are so childish!¡± Xiao Yunyun roasted Shen Yuechuan, but she picked up the soup and said, ¡°If you want me to help you with the soup, just say it directly. Why did you have to beat around the bush?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun for a while and exined, ¡°Yunyun, I just wanted to test your intelligence. You really didn¡¯t let me down. You¡¯re still so stupid.¡±

    Just now, his intention was so obvious, but Xiao Yunyun still didn¡¯t y along. Wasn¡¯t she stupid?

    Xiao Yunyun stirred the soup in the bowl so that it could cool down soon. She stared at Shen Yuechuan and said proudly, ¡°Since you¡¯re a patient, I won¡¯t argue with you for the time being!

    ¡°Humph. When Yuechuan gets better, I¡¯ll get even with him!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t worried at all. On the contrary, he was looking forward to the time when Xiao Yunyun would get even with him.

    Looking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s indifferent look, Xiao Yunyun sadly realized that she could not threaten him at all.

    In that case, she¡¯d better do what she was supposed to do.

    Xiao Yunyun scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips. She talked as if she were pampering a child. ¡°Yuechuan, be a good boy and open your mouth.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could only try to think that Xiao Yunyun was doing this out of kindness. He told himself that she was not teasing him at all, opened his mouth, and had the soup.

    The bowl was not big, and there was not much soup in it. Xiao Yunyun felt that she had only brought the soup to him a few times before he finished it, and the bowl was empty.

    She put down the bowl, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked instead of answering, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and then at the soup left in the bowl. Her appetite was suddenly aroused. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have some too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that,¡± Shen Yuechuan said.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun could not helpughing out loud.

    She was very sure that Yuechuan must be joking.

    He was a patient. Just now, he needed her to help him with the soup, but now he said that he was going to return her the same favor.

    It was quite hrious to her.

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to stopughing. She looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked provocatively, ¡°How are you going to do that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became very deep. He stared at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s crimson lips and said, ¡°Of course, I have my unique way to do it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135 What I Want Is You and Nothing Else (1)

    Chapter 1135 What I Want Is You and Nothing Else (1)

    Xiao Yunyun obviously did not keep up with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s n. She thought in a daze. ¡°What unique way?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could figure it out, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s warm lips had covered hers as he started kissing her.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun cried out in surprise. She froze and did not dare to move.

    There was a scalpel wound on Yuechuan¡¯s head. If she moved casually, it was very likely that she would touch or affect Yuechuan¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Well¡­ In that case, it seems that I can only let Yuechuan do as he pleases.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was vaguely unwilling to have him do that.

    But she also had missed Yuechuan very much.

    When Yuechuan took the operation, she stood outside the white door and went through the greatest torture of her life.

    During those waiting moments, she kept thinking that if Yuechuan could make it safe and sound, from that moment on, she would cherish every minute she spent with him.

    She would look at him, get close to him, and try all the things they had never done.

    At this moment, she was getting close to Yuechuan, wasn¡¯t she?

    With that in mind, Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes naturally and epted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s intimate plunder.

    She snuggled up in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and felt his breath, but she forgot one very important thing, which was to react to him.

    Shen Yuechuan felt that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s whole body was stiff as if she had been forced by him.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t feel great.

    With a little force, Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still in a daze. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with one hand, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m not in a serious condition. You don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡±

    He could roughly guess that Xiao Yunyun did not dare to move because she was afraid of having him hurt.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, not fully understanding. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze and couldn¡¯t help kissing his lips.

    She rarely took the initiative. Yuechuan was injured, so her movements were more or less stiff and awkward.

    Shen Yuechuan temporarily handed over the initiative to Xiao Yunyun to see if this little girl had made any progress.

    After a while, as expected, she let her down.

    She was still too rusty with kissing.

    Shen Yuechuan held the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and took her into his arms without hesitation. The tip of his tongue went through her teeth and absorbed her scent hard as if he wanted to deepen the kiss without an end.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She felt as if the air in her lungs was being sucked out. After a while, she began tock oxygen and her cheeks slowly turned red.

    She tried her best to hold it in as she didn¡¯t ask him to stop.

    Yuechuan was a recuperating patient who had just woken up after an operation. As a healthy and healthy normal person, how could she not be able to resist a person who had just taken surgery?

    ¡°This is too¡­ embarrassing!

    ¡°I must hold it in!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Xiao Yunyun well and soon found that her breathing began to grow rapidly.

    ording to her usual habit, she would beg him to stop at this time.

    He thought that the little girl probably felt very embarrassed to ask him to stop now.

    Shen Yuechuan felt a little helpless, but more than that, he couldn¡¯t bear to make her feel upset.

    He finally let go of Xiao Yunyun and looked at her intently.

    Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t react. Her eyes were a little confused, and she looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice grew very low. He stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t look at me like that. It will lead me astray.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared at Shen Yuechuan seriously. ¡°Be serious. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. You can¡¯t do anything inappropriate even if you¡¯re led astray!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked meaningfully, ¡°Do you mean that I can take practical action after my wound heals?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    She really wanted to shout at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, okay?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew herself very well. She knew that she would never be a match for Shen Yuechuan when it came to this kind of topic.

    Since she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, she had to change the topic.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun picked up the cutlery, took some broli, and began to eat.

    Because she was too focused on eating, in the end, she was so full that she couldn¡¯t help burping when she was cleaning up the leftovers.

    Realizing that she was burping, Xiao Yunyun covered her mouth almost subconsciously and looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head helplessly and sighed in resignation. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried hard to tell herself that he was not talking about her, so she didn¡¯t have to pay attention to him.

    Xiao Yunyun took the cutleries to the counter, washed and dried them one by one, and sent them to the front desk of the hospital, waiting for the hotel staff to take them away.

    In the end, Xiao Yunyun took a walk in the hospital garden for a while. When she stopped burping, she returned to the ward unhurriedly.

    Shen Yuechuan was still half lying on the hospital bed in his previous position, with several soft pillows behind him and an iPad in his hand.

    Xiao Yunyun had a bad feeling. She rushed over and grabbed the iPad from Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan answered, she had begun to check his viewing records.

    The records showed that what Shen Yuechuan was reading was all news, the financial news rted to the Su Group.

    The more Xiao Yunyun looked at the Ipad, the more depressed she became. She looked at Shen Yuechuan unhappily and said, ¡°Can you not worry about your work right after you woke up?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m just paying attention to the development of the industry. It¡¯s just like when you read the medical report.¡± Shen Yuechuan exined seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to rest for a while. How can I still worry about my work?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Xiao Yunyun curled her lips at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun would tell that he was lying so quickly, and he felt quite troubled.

    He was indeed lying to her.

    If he really wanted to rest, he would not pay attention to even the industry¡¯s development.

    Rather than paying attention to the industry, he was observing what Kang Ruicheng was doing.

    Kang Ruicheng was still the CEO of the Su Group. If Shen Yuecuan kept an eye on the recent news of the Su Group, he could roughly guess what Kang Ruicheng had been doing in the business recently.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to learn about the work-rted affairs?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that there was no reason for this.

    Shen Yuechuan sat up and told Xiao Yunyun the truth, ¡°Because of Mu Qi and Xu Youning.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was even more puzzled. ¡°Boss Mu and Youning?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°Mu Qi has been worried about my condition for a long time. Now I¡¯m better, but the problem between him and Xu Youning has not been solved.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Yuechuan meant. Xu Youning was still kept by Kang Ruicheng, and she was hiding the fact that her baby was still alive from him.

    The baby would grow up in Xu Youning¡¯s womb. Even if Kang Ruicheng was not suspicious of Xu Youning, her belly would gradually swell and it would reveal her secret.

    Once Xu Youning¡¯s secret was exposed, Kang Ruicheng would definitely not let her go so easily. ording to his usual style, Xu Youning might not even make it back alive.

    They should rescue Youning as soon as possible before Kang Ruicheng found out the truth.

    Xiao Yunyun sat by the bed, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. What can you do for Boss Mu?¡±

    Although she said so, her tone had softened a lot.

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and patiently exined to her, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Kang Ruicheng is going to do in private, but his business actions can¡¯t escape our eyes. Boyan and Mu Qi also nned to target Kang Ruicheng first from the business aspect.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to understand why Shen Yuechuan had been watching the financial news. After thinking for a moment, she asked eagerly, ¡°What can I do for Boss Mu and Youning?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and said, ¡°You should study hard. You¡¯ll also get to help them by being admitted to the medical school as a postgraduate.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to believe it. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wasn¡¯t it her business that she was working hard to get admitted to the medical postgraduate college? How would she help Youning and Boss Mu by doing that?

    ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t forget that Xu Youning¡¯s situation is not as optimistic as mine.¡± Shen Yuechuan exined in detail, ¡°Mu Qi is setting up a medical team for her. Although you major in cardiac surgery, you may be able to help her when she returns.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a while and felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words made sense.

    She jumped up excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to study then!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was absorbed in studying, so she didn¡¯t have time to care about what Shen Yuechuan was doing.

    Shen Yuechuan took the iPad and continued to read the financial news of the Su Group while Xiao Yunyun was not paying attention.

    The ward, which had been lively just now, suddenly fell into silence. Only the faint sound of Xiao Yunyun reciting from time to time, as well as the sound of books turning pages, could be heard.

    Xiao Yunyun reviewed today¡¯s content ording to the n and turned to look at the hospital bed.

    It was unknown when Shen Yuechuan had fallen asleep while half-lying.

    Xiao Yunyun walked over and tentatively called him softly, ¡°Yuechuan.¡±

    She had thought that Shen Yuechuan would not wake up. In that case, she would call the nurse in and help her to settle Yuechuan down and let him have a good rest.

    However, unexpectedly, Shen Yuechuan was awake.

    Xiao Yunyun found it strange and looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little tired. I closed my eyes to rest for a while.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Have you finished reviewing?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed after that.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun bent down and kissed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s forehead before slipping into the bathroom.

    At that time, she still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡±.

    After the shower, Xiao Yunyun was already very sleepy. She subconsciously walked to the bed in the corner and was about to lie down when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice came to her. ¡°Yunyun,e to me.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun already felt like sleeping. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why do you need me toe over?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was full of temptation. ¡°You will know when youe over.¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136 What I Want Is You and Nothing Else (2)

    Chapter 1136 What I Want Is You and Nothing Else (2)

    Xiao Yunyun had fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan at the beginning because she was attracted by his voice.

    His voice was as charming as Lu Boyan¡¯s and Su Yicheng¡¯s. Most importantly, it even possessed the vitality of a young man.

    All in all, it was extraordinarily pleasant to the ear.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice fit in serious talks as well as funny jokes.

    Xiao Yunyun was in love with his talking and had been obsessed with his voice to a certain extent.

    asionally, when she listened to his voice messages on WhatsApp, she could giggle and silently recall them several times.

    At this moment, coupled with the fact that her mind was already in a daze, she had no resistance to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice.

    She turned around and walked to the bedside. She looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze and asked, ¡°What do you want me for?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan patted the ce next to him and said, ¡°The bed is here. Why did you go to that corner?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yunyun rubbed her eyes and tried to clear her head. She exined, ¡°You have a wound on your head. I can¡¯t sleep with you. What if I identally touch your wound?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was already in a daze.

    At a time like this, it would be the easiest to fool her.

    Shen Yuechuan pretended to be lost in thought and calmly guided her. ¡°Are you sleepy? Take a seat and let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Take a seat?

    ¡°There seems to be nothing wrong about that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was bewitched by Shen Yuechuan just like that and sat next to him obediently. Before she could speak, Shen Yuechuan had put his arms around her shoulders and taken her to lie down on the bed together.

    The sudden sense of weightlessness instantly got to Xiao Yunyun.

    She was so frightened that she sobered up and stared at Shen Yuechuan with her eyes wide open. ¡°Hey!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in one arm and pulled up the quilt with the other. He said with ease, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you sleepy? Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked her eyes and then realized that she had fallen into his trap again.

    ¡°Damn, why can¡¯t you be more sincere with me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was reluctant. She kept struggling hard, trying to get rid of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shackles.

    He easily held her down and warned her in a gentle voice, ¡°Yunyun, although I haven¡¯t recovered yet, I¡¯m still capable to subdue you. Are you sure you want topete with me to see which one of us has greater strength?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She had already tried to struggle, and it turned out to be in vain.

    She was still trapped in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, unable to move at all.

    She sadly realized that he was right. Even if he were seriously injured, she would still be no match for him in strength.

    Even if they were evenly matched, she did not dare to act rashly in consideration of the wound on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head.

    Shen Yuechuan got to be the winner no matter what.

    Since that was the case, she might as well let go of her grudges first.

    Xiao Yunyun raised her hands and said, ¡°I yield. Is that enough?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled with satisfaction and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good girl, go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t speak.

    Sheined about Shen Yuechuan in her heart, adjusted herself to afortable position in his arms, and then closed her eyes.

    Because she had spent a lot of time reviewing during the day, Xiao Yunyun felt particrly tired at night. Not long after she closed her eyes, her consciousness gradually blurred.

    On the contrary, Shen Yuechuan almost didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all because he had slept too much during the day.

    The room fell silent, and it was faintly filled with the sound of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shallow breathing.

    Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yunyun in his arms and felt particrly at ease.

    He didn¡¯t tell anyone that he was actually very scared before he was wheeled into the operating room and was anesthetized.

    He was afraid that the operation would fail, that he would never wake up again once he went into the operating room, and that Xiao Yunyun would be left alone in this cold world.

    Even if he knew that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng would take care of Xiao Yunyun, even if he knew that Xiao Yunyun would be carefree for the rest of her life, he was still not assured.

    If possible, he still hoped that he would be the only one to take care of her for the rest of her life.

    Fortunately, fate didn¡¯t let him down, and he still had a chance to take care of Xiao Yunyun.

    For the first time, Shen Yuechuan felt that it was a blessing from fate and he should cherish it.

    He hugged Xiao Yunyun tighter, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was really silly.

    It took him great effort to escape death and he had a chance to hold her in his arms again. How could he let her sleep in the corner alone?

    Every day from then on, he would only have her fall asleep in his arms.

    Xiao Yunyun just felt a little dizzy and did not fall asleeppletely. Of course, she did not miss Shen Yuechuan¡¯sint.

    She opened her eyes, gently bit his chest, and said with resentment, ¡°I heard you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked the back of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head from time to time, and his movements were full of affection. He deliberately asked, ¡°Do you think I am right?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun squirmed in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and protested, ¡°No. YOU are silly!¡±

    ¡°Alright now.¡± Shen Yuechuan appeased Xiao Yunyun softly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was unwilling to be treated as a fool. She was thinking about how to fight back against him and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ...

    She had to get back at him before she slept.

    Xiao Yunyun finally came up with an idea and raised her head excitedly. But before she could speak, she was interrupted by Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Yunyun, if you don¡¯t sleep now, I won¡¯t just hold you in my arms. I may¡­ do something else.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice sounded meaningful, and he didn¡¯t seem to be kidding.

    Xiao Yunyun immediately covered her mouth, took a careful look at him, and then closed her eyes

    She¡¯d better not go against him at this time.

    As she had just said, Shen Yuechuan was a patient. She was at a disadvantage if she had to give in to him when they fought.

    She thought that they wouldpete with each other after Shen Yuechuan recovered.

    Xiao Yunyun soon fell asleep after she put aside her obsession with vengeance. Shen Yuechuan looked at her sleeping face and soon fell asleep.

    After all, he had just woken up from hisa. No matter how good he looked, his physical strength was not as good as before. In addition, after the quarrel with Xiao Yunyun, it was not surprising that he fell asleep easily.

    That night was the mostfortable night Shen Yuechuan had slept through since he knew that he was ill.

    ...

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an called Xiao Yunyun early and asked her if she wanted to go shopping together.

    Su Jian¡¯an also said that Yuechuan had woken up anyway, so he didn¡¯t need Yunyun to take care of him all the time.

    The implication was that Yunyun could go out shopping with her without worries.

    ¡°Yeah. Yuechuan¡¯s condition is indeed no longer a problem¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun still hesitated and said, ¡°But I¡¯m reviewing and preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. I¡¯m studying hard at thest minute. If I go shopping¡­ I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t pass the exam.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she would definitely not be able to talk Yunyun into her n if she used an ordinary excuse.

    However, she knew what Yunyun¡¯s weakness was.

    Su Jian¡¯an coughed and said in a light and tempting tone, ¡°Yunyun, your favorite brands have allunched new spring clothes.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly recalled that she had read in a fashion magazine that all her favorite brands hadunched this year¡¯s spring clothes.

    Moreover, every single one of them was more beautiful than thest.

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth and told herself that as a woman of the new era, she must hold back her shopping desire and have a strong sense of willpower.

    However, herst line of defense was still breached. She closed the review materials and answered Su Jian¡¯an decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an knew that her trump card would definitely work on Xiao Yunyun, so she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my driver go to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, ran over to kiss Shen Yuechuan, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go shopping with Jian¡¯an. Can you stay here alone?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the first drawer of the bedside table, took out his wallet, took out a card, and handed it to Xiao Yunyun. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a password.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun still had some money on her. She had wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she felt that it was unnecessary. She was already Mrs. Shen, so it was natural for her to use Shen Yuechuan¡¯s card.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yuechuan make money just to spend it on me?¡±

    Of course, she also made money, so she didn¡¯t necessarily need him to cover her expenses.

    Xiao Yunyun took the card, waved it in her hand, and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Shen, can I use it at will?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not hesitate for a second and said very fondly, ¡°You can use it until you max it out.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely do as you wish.¡± Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan on the face. ¡°Here¡¯s your reward!¡±

    After that, Xiao Yunyun wanted to get up. She thought that maybe she would wear light makeup and change her clothes before going to meet Su Jian¡¯an.

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have thought of something. He quickly grabbed Xiao Yunyun and prevented her from leaving.

    She looked back at him in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°If I give you some more cards, will you kiss me a few more times?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt helpless. ¡°That¡¯s quite excessive, Mr. Shen.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want your kiss.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun turned speechless.

    She just couldn¡¯t do anything to oppose him. She leaned over, held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face in her hands, and kissed him deeply.

    She was already his wife while others would call her Mrs. Shen. She could certainly agree to such a request of Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yunyun to y along. He sped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    After he went through hell, it was the greatest thing for him to be with Xiao Yunyun than anything else in the world.

    After a long while, Xiao Yunyun let go of Shen Yuechuan. She looked at him and said, ¡°I have to go now, or I¡¯ll bete.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan reminded her, ¡°Alright. Call me if you need anything.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137 Youâ€™ll Do Something Practical to Support Me

    Chapter 1137 You¡¯ll Do Something Practical to Support Me

    Xiao Yunyun was about to leave, but when she heard what Shen Yuechuan just said, she stopped, turned around, and gave him a ¡°rest assured¡± look. She said, ¡°Yicheng will also go.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun exined with a helpless look, ¡°I mean, you won¡¯t need to worry about me since Yicheng is going with us. Even if something does happen, he will deal with it. You¡¯ll just need to rest assured!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression instantly became darkened and profound, and there was a hint of gloom in his tone. ¡°Yunyun, do you mean that you trust Yicheng more?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and cursed in her heart.

    She finally understood that it was not that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t understand her words, but that he was jealous just now.

    After being with Shen Yuechuan for so long, she had learned a lesson that when he got jealous, it would be more troublesome to appease him than a jealous woman.

    Xiao Yunyun had spent a lot of time dwelling on it, but she still couldn¡¯te up with a good idea. She could only kiss Shen Yuechuan to calm him down and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer when Ie back!¡±

    After that, she didn¡¯t have the courage to say goodbye to Shen Yuechuan and just slipped away.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and did not stop her.

    ¡°She¡¯lle back sooner orter anyway. There¡¯s still a long way to go. I can take my time to get even with her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was fast. She almost rushed out of the door, rushed straight into the elevator, and then gasped.

    When she was about to press the button, she found that someone had already pressed it. The number of the first floor was on.

    Was someone also in the elevator?

    While Xiao Yunyun was wondering, she saw something familiar from a man¡¯s clothes from the corner of her eye. She looked up and found that it was Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing held his mobile phone with both hands. One was sliding on the screen within a small area while the other kept clicking on something. From time to time, all kinds of shocking sound effects rang out from his phone.

    Xiao Yunyun recalled what the nurse had said that Song Jiqing had recently been addicted to an online game.

    ¡°Is he ying that game?

    ¡°Why is he so engrossed in it? He keeps ying it even when he takes the elevator, and he looks so serious.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried to poke Song Jiqing¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Dr. Song, are you losing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m losing. My teammates are idiots! I¡¯m a master with excellent skills. It seems that I¡¯m too good for them!¡± Song Jiqing¡¯s phone screen dimmed. He finally looked up at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯m so pissed!¡±

    It was the first time Xiao Yunyun met such a straightforward person who imed to be a master. After a moment of silence, she pointed to Song Jiqing¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Why did stop ying then?¡± She wondered, ¡°He seemed to be quite enjoying it just now.¡±

    Song Jiqing spread his hands. He said very helplessly and tantly, ¡°I died.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless. ¡°Damn, this is too scary!¡±

    At this time, when the elevator went down to the first floor, Song Jiqing and Xiao Yunyun got out together. Almost at the same time, his mobile phone gave out a certain prompt.

    Then, Song Jiqing held his phone almost as fast as he could and repeated what he had been doing in the elevator.

    Xiao Yunyun was preparing for her exam, and Song Jiqing was experienced in this respect.

    She thought that there was still a long way to go from where they were to the entrance of the hospital, and she could take the opportunity to discuss the postgraduate entrance examination with Song Jiqing, so she asked him some questions about the exam.

    Song Jiqing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the phone screen, and he did not speak for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun frowned and poked his arm, ¡°Dr. Song?¡±

    After a while, Song Jiqing suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you after I get killed.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt speechless.

    She finally realized that it was bad timing for her to ask him.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d better leave first.

    ¡°This young man is addicted to online games. It¡¯s madness!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked very fast and arrived at the gate of the hospital after a short while.

    A young man in a hospital security uniform saw her and suddenly reached out to stop her. He said apologetically, ¡°Ms. Xiao, please wait for a moment. The car sent by Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little confused. She tilted her head and looked at the security guard. Suddenly, she realized that this guy wasn¡¯t an employee of the hospital.

    In fact, he worked for Lu Boyan, who arranged him to protect Shen Yuechuan and keep an eye on her.

    She was not allowed to go out before the car arrived. Lu Boyan probably arranged it for her safety.

    The hospital was under Lu Enterprises, but the ces outside the hospital weren¡¯t under the control of Lu Enterprises, where Kang Ruicheng could do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d better just wait here, so as not to put myself in danger.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t wait long before a white car stopped at the gate of the hospital.

    The security guard went over to confirm that the driver was one of their men before he came back to call Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Ms. Xiao, you can get in the car now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun ran out with a smile and got in the back seat of the car. While fastening her seat belt, she asked the driver, ¡°Have my cousin and cousin-inw arrived at the mall yet?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already set off,¡± the driver said with professional seriousness. ¡°Ms. Xiao, you will arrive at the same time as them.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that the driver was not enthusiastic. She touched the tip of her nose with embarrassment and replied with an ¡°okay¡± before taking out her mobile phone to y games.

    She had heard of the game that Song Jiqing had been ying, and it seemed to be quite popr recently.

    ¡°Maybe I should download it and see if it¡¯s that interesting.¡±

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more tempted she became. She searched for the name of the game, soon found it, and downloaded it directly.

    By the time she finished downloading the game, the car stopped.

    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Xiao Yunyun. He still looked very professional. ¡°Ms. Xiao, we¡¯ve arrived at the mall. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Su have also arrived.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Xiao Yunyun ran out of the car. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and turned back to stare at the driver with a smile. ¡°You can call me Mrs. Shen from now on!¡±

    The driver had never requested like this before. He was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was very satisfied. She smiled before she turned around and entered the mall.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi arrived a little earlier and were sitting in a cafe on the first floor of the mall. They were so eye-catching that it was hard for Xiao Yunyun not to notice them.

    Xiao Yunyun ran into the cafe, put her arms around Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulders from behind, and asked curiously, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Xiao Yunyun to sit down and said, ¡°Xiaoxi is going to set up her own high heels brand. We were talking about the registration.¡±

    ¡°It sounds great, Xiaoxi. I¡¯ll root for you!¡± Xiao Yunyun hugged Luo Xiaoxi and encouraged her. ¡°Your brand will certainly get famous. Good luck!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi clenched one of her hands into a fist and held her chin. Even if her belly had slightly swollen, it could not stop her charm.

    She stared at Xiao Yunyun for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Yunyun, how about you¡¯ll do something practical to support me?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and almost subconsciously covered her chest. She looked at Luo Xiaoxi in horror and asked, ¡°What are you up to, Xiaoxi?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi knew that Xiao Yunyun would definitely misunderstand, so she couldn¡¯t helpughing and exined unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m very short of designers now.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I see. So you want me to be your designer.¡± Xiao Yunyun was instantly relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxi. I just want to be a doctor now.¡±

    ¡°I was just kidding.¡± Luo Xiaoxi finally let Xiao Yunyun go. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a medical student. How could I let you be my designer? However, you can be my source of inspiration.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was a little surprised. After all, she had never thought that she could be a source of inspiration for others. After thinking for a while, she tentatively asked, ¡°Can I really bring you inspiration? If I can, will you pay me for it?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Of course, you can inspire me.¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Yunyun carefully and said, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯m sure no one has ever told you that you have the most natural and innocent girlishness.¡±

    The sense of girlishness had something to do with age, but it was not entirely about it.

    The purest sense of girlishness came from a woman¡¯s young and optimistic mentality, as well as her fulfilling and upward lifestyle. Xiao Yunyun had these characteristics.

    Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t exin this to Xiao Yunyun in detail. She continued, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve just started my brand, and I can¡¯t afford to pay you for inspiration for the time being. However, after the shoe designs are finished, I can give you a pair!¡± She blinked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What do you think? Deal?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had already agreed in her heart, but she still pretended to be dignified and pondered for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°For the sake of us being rtives and my future nephew, the deal is done!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stood up and said, ¡°Since the deal is done, let¡¯s go shopping. We¡¯ll go back early after that.¡±

    At this moment, Su Yicheng was just walking toward the cafe from the outside.

    He had always been steady. After getting married, he had a kind of warm gentleness. He was elegant and graceful, and he was very attractive to others.

    Su Yicheng would always be the center of attention in the crowd.

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be about to pass out. She touched her forehead and said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°My god, I¡¯m going to pass out. How can my cousin be so handsome?

    Luo Xiaoxi came over and deliberately asked, ¡°Shall I ask Yuechuan to support you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun seemed to be frightened and instantly changed her posture to a serious one. ¡°No. He will only be jealous. I¡¯m not going to appease him.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi and Su Jian¡¯an looked at each other, and both of them smiled meaningfully.

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun realize that she had inadvertently ndered Shen Yuechuan. She coughed and exined, ¡°I mean¡­¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi patted Xiao Yunyun on the shoulder, gave her an ¡°I get it¡± look, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I¡¯m deeply experienced in this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun replied with an ¡°alright¡± and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°So, is Yicheng also easy to get jealous?¡±

    At this time, Su Yicheng happened to walk into the cafe.

 Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138 Are You Pleased with What I Got? (1)

    Chapter 1138 Are You Pleased with What I Got? (1)

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi hade over together. He happened to meet a business partner and wanted to discuss something with him, so he asked Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi to go to the cafe and wait for Yunyun by the way.

    He didn¡¯t expect to hear Yunyun say that he was a jealous man as soon as he came back after the discussion.

    It seemed that he did not dote on his cousin enough.

    Su Yicheng walked up to Xiao Yunyun leisurely and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Yunyun, what did you just say?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical thing in the world that Su Yicheng would arrive as soon as she talked about him.

    She took a deep breath and hurriedly denied it, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. Xiaoxi did!¡±

    She just summed up Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s words. In general, the culprit was still Luo Xiaoxi.

    Su Yicheng looked at Luo Xiaoxi and then at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°I heard you talking just now, not her.

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly understood that Su Yicheng did not intend to hold Luo Xiaoxi ountable at all but only her instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s ying favorites!

    ¡°I can¡¯t just give up like this!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yunyun tried to exin with any phrase she could use. ¡°Yicheng, ¡®jealousy¡¯ is not a negative word. You like to be jealous, which means that you love your wife dearly. Nowadays, as long as you love your wife, you can be ounted as a good man!¡±

    Su Yicheng was quite pleased with this exnation, but he couldn¡¯t help making things difficult for Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, do you mean that I¡¯m not a good man when I¡¯m not jealous?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt like she had fallen into a trap that she couldn¡¯t get out of.

    She shook her head and feebly denied, ¡°You must have misunderstood my meaning!¡±

    Su Yicheng suddenly realized that it was fun to tease Xiao Yunyun asionally.

    No wonder Song Jiqing said that after Yuechuan and Yunyun got married, their lives would either be full of joy or be in chaos.

    Now, it seemed that the former possibility was bigger.

    While Su Yicheng was thinking about how to tease Yunyun, Su Jian¡¯an came over and said, ¡°Brother, drop it when you should.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Su Yicheng said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t feel like dropping it yet?¡±

    He meant that he did not intend to stop yet.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She didn¡¯t know how to talk him into letting it go. She turned to hand over the job to Luo Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, keep my brother under control.¡±

    There was a casual smile on Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s face as if she was telling Su Jian¡¯an that it was none of her business and she was just here to watch the show. She looked interested as she said, ¡°This is quite interesting. I¡¯ll stay watching for a while.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    No matter how slowly Xiao Yunyun reacted, she still realized that Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi had joined forces to bully her. Moreover, Su Jian¡¯an could do nothing about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair that both of them are bullying me alone!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun gritted her teeth in anger. That was the only thing she could do.

    At this moment, Lu Boyan came in with a file bag in his hand.

    Xiao Yunyun was not interested in the stuff in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. She looked at him with a sad face and an aggrieved expression.

    She assumed that although Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t do anything about those two guys bullying her, Lu Boyan should know how to deal with them.

    Lu Boyan was quite surprised and asked softly, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pretended to be hurt and said in a crying tone, ¡°I was bullied!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked around and found that in addition to Su Jian¡¯an, there were only Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say who had bullied her, but these people usually liked to tease her.

    If Su Jian¡¯an was the one who bullied Xiao Yunyun, it would be difficult for Lu Boyan not to y favorites.

    Lu Boyan looked interested and asked, ¡°Yunyun, how did they bully you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned and asked with a strange look, ¡°Boyan, aren¡¯t you supposed to ask me who bullied me?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and decided to tell Xiao Yunyun the truth. ¡°Yunyun, my answer may let you down.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun blinked and asked, ¡°What is your answer?¡±

    Lu Boyan slightly smiled, and the tenderness in his smile was definitely not for Xiao Yunyun. He exined slowly, ¡°If the one who bullied you is Jian¡¯an, I may¡­ not take your side.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    She froze and was stunned in the cafe.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand why people would treat her like this.

    She just went shopping. Why did she have to be teased by Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan?

    ¡°So, what I need is not someone who can help me to uphold justice, but¡­ Shen Yuechuan?¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yunyun who looked like she was about to cry, Su Jian¡¯an really couldn¡¯t bear it. She came over andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Ask them to cover your expenses today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was the apple in Su Yicheng¡¯s eyes, and Lu Boyan was even more obedient to Su Jian¡¯an, so what she said worked.

    Xiao Yunyun shook her fist and looked at Su Yicheng and Lu Boyan angrily. ¡°Your cards will definitely be maxed out today!¡±

    Lu Boyan was not mad at all. He said lightly, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t worry. My credit card doesn¡¯t have a limit.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She was very sure that Lu Boyan was notforting her but fighting back.

    This time, she admitted defeat.

    ...

    However, she would not just let it go like that.

    Xiao Yunyun proudly raised her chin and snorted. ¡°Terrific!¡±

    They set off from the first floor and started shopping from the children¡¯s clothing store to the women¡¯s clothing store. Finally, they went to the jewelry and cosmetics stores. Uncle Qian and Su Yicheng¡¯s chauffeur kepting over to take the things they had bought and put them in the cars.

    Even though the guys had Uncle Qian¡¯s help, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng still needed to carry a lot of shopping bags in their hands.

    Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi finally stopped shopping with satisfaction at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at her watch and saw the pointer pointing at two o¡¯clock. She was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock?¡± Then, she looked at Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you¡­ hungry?¡±

    Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t understand women¡¯s enthusiasm for shopping. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jian¡¯an, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted his time on such a boring thing, let alone starve for a whole noon because of shopping, which made him suffer.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face looked darkened. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an became more and more guilty and coughed. ¡°Well, I also feel hungry. Let¡¯s go and have lunch!¡±

    The fifth floor of the mall was full of restaurants. Su Jian¡¯an and Luo Xiaoxi both preferred the dishes of a particr restaurant. Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, of course, had no objection and followed them into it.

    It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they finished their meal.

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun stretched herself and said, ¡°I have to go back to do some reviewing. The exam will be held in two days. If I can¡¯t pass it, it will be too embarrassing.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the opportunity to hand the file bag to her.

    Xiao Yunyun took it with curiosity and confusion. She shook it in her hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this, Boyan?¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°The exam paper of the postgraduate entrance examination two years ago, and the exam paper of simted examinations.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun widened her eyes and tried her best to control herself from rushing over to give Lu Boyan a big hug. She said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Boyan!¡±

    What he gave her was what she needed most now.

    She had almost reviewed all the relevant medical knowledge, and she only needed to do a simtion exam.

    She could use the materials given by Lu Boyan to check the results of her review. She was grateful for his timely help.

    Lu Boyan still looked indifferent, but there was a kind of gentleness in his tone that he did not have for strangers. He said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Jian¡¯an asked me to do this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew that Lu Boyan was clearly indicating that she should thank Su Jian¡¯an.

    She finally didn¡¯t have to restrain herself anymore. She rushed over and hugged Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Jian¡¯an, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Good luck with the exam,¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°and if you pass, we¡¯ll celebrate for you together!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think that on the day when my exam results are announced, Yuechuan will be fully recovered.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We¡¯ll have a big party to celebrate it together!¡±

    As they spoke, they had already walked out of the mall. Their chauffeurs had already prepared the cars and were waiting.

    Xiao Yunyun was the first to get in the car. In the end, she rolled down the window, looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, we¡¯ll do as we just agreed!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved at Su Jian¡¯an before she rolled up the window and asked the chauffeur to drive back to the hospital.

    Not long after she left the hospital in the morning, Shen Yuechuan fell asleep. When she came back, his consciousness was just restored.

    Noticing the noise in the room, Shen Yuechuan opened his eyes and saw that it was indeed Xiao Yunyun. He asked with a smile, ¡°How did your shopping go?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun put down the bags in her hand and calmly said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan silently counted the bags on the floor and frowned. ¡°You bought so little?¡±

    When he was still working at Lu Enterprises, he didn¡¯t have much spare time.

    He was not as keen on shopping as girls. He bought his custom-made suits and leather shoes from the same tailor as Lu Boyan.

    However, he still liked to pick out some small objects and casual clothes in person, and he would rece them regrly every year.

    Every time he went to the mall, he would buy more stuff than Xiao Yunyun just did.

    Shen Yuechuan deeply suspected that his wife wasn¡¯t serious about shopping.

    ¡°Honey,¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly squatted down in front of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bed, looked at him with a pair of big almond-shaped eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°how could I let you down?¡±

    Before Shen Yuechuan could react, Xiao Yunyun suddenly got up, ran to open the door, and said to someone outside the door, ¡°Sir, please bring the stuff in for me.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan naturally turned to the door and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s subordinateing in with a dozen shopping bags.

    He finally realized that he had been too naive.

    The man put down the shopping bags, greeted Shen Yuechuan, and then left the ward.

    Xiao Yunyun turned around, looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile, and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you pleased with what I got?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer but asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had bought too many things, so she couldn¡¯t recall all of them for the moment. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Just some spring dresses, shoes, and so on. I picked some, Jian¡¯an picked some, and¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was not interested in what Xiao Yunyun would say next.

    His attention was focused on the first part of what she said ¨C spring dresses, which sounded very nice.

    After saying that, Xiao Yunyun found that Shen Yuechuan was absent-minded. She waved her hand in front of his eyes and asked, ¡°Yuechuan, are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking if you put on the new dress you bought, I will be more pleased.¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139 Are You Pleased with What I Got? (2)

    Chapter 1139 Are You Pleased with What I Got? (2)

    Xiao Yunyun was totally speechless.

    She had even thought about what Shen Yuechuan would say. It turned out that she expected too much of him.

    ¡°Should I agree or refuse his request?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tilted her head and struggled for a long time before finallying up with an answer.

    She said with some reluctance, ¡°Since we are legally married and I¡¯m obligated to make you happy, I agree to your request!¡± After that, she casually took out a dress from a bag and scampered to the bathroom.

    Although spring had arrived, there was still a chill in the air of City A. Fortunately, the indoor environment was warm, so she did not feel cold in a thin dress.

    Xiao Yunyun quickly changed into the dress and came out of the bathroom. She walked to Shen Yuechuan step by step.

    She seemed to be equipped with a maic field that attracted his attention, and Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help turning to look at her.

    Xiao Yunyun was afraid of the cold. For the whole winter, she had been tightly wrapped with thick clothes, only revealing her beautiful and innocent face.

    But today, she suddenly put on a bright and lively sling dress.

    The main color of the dress was full of the aura of spring, which coincided with her innate vitality. The design of the shoulder straps revealed her white and soft shoulders, as well as her beautiful neck and corbones without reservation.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt some desire in him.

    Only then did he realize that it was an extremely wrong decision to ask Xiao Yunyun to put on the dress.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Shen Yuechuan did not speak for a long time, so she asked tentatively, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes never left Xiao Yunyun, and his voice was full of temptation. He reached out to her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t suspect anything for a moment. She walked over obediently and was about to say something when Shen Yuechuan suddenly took her hand and pulled it gently. She instantly lost her bnce and fell toward his chest.

    She didn¡¯t forget the scalpel wound on his head.

    ¡°What if I touch Yuechuan¡¯s wound when I fall?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tried her best to control herself, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help lying on Yuechuan¡¯s chest.

    Shen Yuechuan naturally wrapped his arm around Xiao Yunyun¡¯s waist, confined her in his embrace, and felt the faint fragrance on her.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to check out my dress?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said lightly but very seriously, ¡°Yunyun, I just want to check you out.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She had to admit that she had been defeated again.

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face with his other hand and kissed her red lips. ¡°Yunyun, have you forgotten what you told me before you left in the morning?¡±

    Recently, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mind had been upied by the postgraduate entrance examination. In addition, she waspletely excited after going shopping this morning, so it was really not easy for her to recall other things.

    What did she say before she left in the morning?

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a long time and finally recalled that when she left this morning, she and Shen Yuechuan were discussing whether she trusted him or Su Yicheng more.

    When Xiao Yunyun first came to City A, Su Yicheng had taken good care of her. She had a good impression of her cousin and once felt that she was just too happy.

    Until now, when she encountered trouble, she would still think of Su Yicheng because she knew that he would not leave her alone.

    It was not until a few days ago that she realized that she had been wrong.

    Su Yicheng was now different from the man he was before he got married.

    Before he got married, Su Yicheng still cared about Xiao Yunyun a lot. After his wedding, he only had Luo Xiaoxi in his eyes.

    Before Xiao Yunyun went out, she had only said perfunctorily to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You¡¯ll know the answer when Ie back from shopping.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that her words woulde true. When she came back from shopping, she indeed got the answer.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed that Xiao Yunyun looked a bit upset, and the desire in his heart calmed down. He touched her head and asked her, ¡°Why are you so quiet now?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun told Shen Yuechuan what had happened in the cafe and finally said angrily, ¡°I used to believe in Yicheng, but as long as it has something to do with Xiaoxi, I will never believe him again. The same goes with Boyan!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slightly smiled.

    It was not because Xiao Yunyun had been bullied, but because Xiao Yunyun was mad.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng were merely joking with Xiao Yunyun, and she also knew that they didn¡¯t mean what they said in the morning. She was so angry just because she was upset.

    Shen Yuechuan continued to ask patiently, ¡°What happenedter?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun found afortable position in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, adjusted her posture, and slowly said, ¡°Later, Boyan paid all my bills. After shopping, they also took me to eat delicious food.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Well, I forgive Yicheng and Boyan now.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head and kissed her on the lips.

    The kiss was so sudden that Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Then, she subconsciously kissed Shen Yuechuan back.

    She would never say no to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss, just like she would never refuse his approach.

    Realizing that Xiao Yunyun did not resist his touch, Shen Yuechuan held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let out a low cry and unconsciously put her arms around Shen Yuechuan.

    They were so close and intimate with each other right then.

    The desire deep down in Shen Yuechuan, which had finally calmed down, was awakening again at this time, and it was getting out of control.

    Xiao Yunyun had been with Shen Yuechuan for so long, so she could not be more familiar with some of his intentions.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to turn him down, but her reason kept telling her that the wound on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head was still healing, and he couldn¡¯t move intensely.

    In the end, her reason triumphed over her emotions.

    When Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss fell on her again, Xiao Yunyun dodged it and put one hand on his chest, vaguely showing her refusal.

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan had nned to stop when he should, but in the end, he found that he had overestimated his self-control.

    Xiao Yunyun was still an irresistible temptation to him.

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that she would y along with him and let nature take its course.

    Now, it seemed that he had overestimated his charm.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun pointed to the top of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°The scalpel wound on your head¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice turned extremely tempting again. ¡°Trust me, Yunyun.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had to admit that she was tempted.

    She could also feel her desire, so she really wanted to do it.

    Unfortunately, during the past few years in medical school, she had been trained by her mentor to maintain a rational mind at all times. The more tempting she was, the more she could analyze the pros and cons of the matter.

    ¡°Yuechuan¡­¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but she still tried to maintain her calmness.

    Just as she was about to continue, someone knocked on the door out of the blue.

    Shen Yuechuan nced at the door of the room, and his face immediately darkened. He looked so gloomy.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t helpughing and said gloatingly, ¡°Calm down. It must be Dr. Song.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes in displeasure. ¡°Why can¡¯t we make this ce like a hotel room and hang a ¡®No Disturb¡¯ sign on the door?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was about to say that although hospitals and hotels were meant for people to stay in, they were essentially twopletely different ces. However, she suddenly felt that what Shen Yuechuan had just said was very intriguing.

    She nced at Shen Yuechuan with an ambiguous look and warned him, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after Dr. Song leaves.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuechuan realize that he had made a very low-level mistake.

    Xiao Yunyun would not care about such a trivial thing.

    However, if he didn¡¯t appease her well enough now, she would probably be angry with him for several days.

    Shen Yuechuan looked calm, but in fact, he kept thinking about what he should do.

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyun had already changed out of her dress and opened the door for Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing woulde over to check on Shen Yuechuan regrly. It was the first time that he had waited outside the door for so long. As soon as the door was open, he stared at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°Why did you make me wait so long?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said half-heartedly, ¡°I was trying on clothes just now. It¡¯s very troublesome for me to change my clothes as a girl, you know.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°I do get it.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yunyun saw Song Jiqing¡¯s look, she knew what he was thinking. She red at him, suddenly thought of the game, and hurriedly said, ¡°I downloaded that game you¡¯ve been ying!¡±

    ¡°You downloaded it too?¡± Song Jiqing was not surprised at all, but he was very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s y together. I¡¯ll guide you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun snorted and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to guide me. I¡¯ll get familiar with it first. We¡¯llpeteter!¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut, what a formidable youngster.¡± Song Jiqing sighed with an unclear meaning and continued, ¡°You¡¯re always wee to challenge me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun directly issued a letter of challenge. ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Song Jiqing was not afraid at all. He nodded casually and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun made way for Song Jiqing and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work now!¡±

    After Shen Yuechuan woke up, Song Jiqing gave him a much simpler check-up than usual, and Xiao Yunyun could watch at will.

    Xiao Yunyun already knew what kind of examinations Shen Yuechuan was going to take, as well as their meanings. She was not very interested in them anymore. While he was undergoing the check-up, she simply took out her phone and started the game.

    Just like all the games in the world, in the beginning, the game started with its guidance, and the programs led yers to get familiar with the game.

    Xiao Yunyun had yed a lot of intelligence games, but she had never encountered such an online game of real battles. She was a little dazed and excited, so she followed the guidance of the game with curiosity to get familiar with the setting and rules.

    When she almost figured it out, Song Jiqing had also finished the check-up.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Song Jiqing was about to leave when he suddenly thought of the game. He looked back at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°If you have any questions, you cane to me at any time. I¡¯ll be very happy to help.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140 An even More Intense Way of Celebrating

    Chapter 1140 An even More Intense Way of Celebrating

    ¡°If you have any questions, you cane to me at any time. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±

    No matter whether Song Jiqing¡¯s intention was good or bad, Xiao Yunyun regarded his words as a provocation.

    Xiao Yunyun snorted proudly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me. I¡¯ve already figured out how to y the game!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that you already know how to y it.¡± Song Jiqing smiled and reminded Xiao Yunyun. ¡°This kind of game is like a test of people¡¯s operation and cooperation, not how much one knows about the game.¡±

    After that, he left the suite after finishing his task.

    Xiao Yunyun stared in the direction where Song Jiqing had left for a long time. Finally, she turned around to look at Shen Yuechuan. ¡°What¡­ did Song Jiqing mean by that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was happy to have someone distract Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention, so he hurriedly put the me on Song Jiqing. ¡°He should beining that you don¡¯t know how to operate and cooperate.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly nd.

    She just said, ¡°I see. I will prove to Dr. Song that I know how to operate and cooperate.¡±

    When she was angry, she would directly call Song Jiqing by his name.

    She called him ¡°Dr. Song¡± again, which meant that she probably had calmed down.

    Shen Yuechuan vaguely understood that he had failed because he still had not sessfully diverted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention.

    As it turned out, Shen Yuechuan was right.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled, looked at Shen Yuechuan meaningfully, and said slowly, ¡°If I remember correctly, there is still one more thing to settle between us, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan braced himself and finally calmed down. He nodded and said, ¡°If you want to, you can settle it now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Xiao Yunyun pulled over a stool and sat down aggressively. She looked at Shen Yuechuan with burning eyes and said, ¡°You justined that we can¡¯t hang a ¡°no-disturb¡± sign in the hospital as we do in the hotel. What did you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought about it and found that she didn¡¯t mean to trick him by asking this question. He could answer it truthfully.

    He said honestly, ¡°Yunyun, I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed when there were only two of us just now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile suddenly brightened. She asked out of the blue, ¡°Have you been disturbed before?¡±

    She did mean to trick him with this question.

    However, he had a countermeasure to deal with it.

    Shen Yuechuan decided to stick to the principle of ¡°only talking about Xiao Yunyun¡±.

    He said helplessly, ¡°Yunyun, have you forgotten that we have been interrupted by Song Jiqing several times merely while we¡¯re in the hospital? We¡¯ve been interrupted countless times before.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it and found that Shen Yuechuan seemed to be telling the truth.

    ¡°Hey, I was going to get certain information from Yuechuan. Why did I just get trapped by him instead?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun secretly scolded herself for being disappointing and reminded him, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for less than two years.¡±

    She wanted to know Shen Yuechuan¡¯s story from two years ago.

    However, Shen Yuechuan had nned to keep those things before getting to know Xiao Yunyun a secret. He would not mention them for the rest of his life if he could.

    ¡°Yunyun, I love you.¡± Shen Yuechuan made his ultimate move. ¡°If you hade to me when I first understood what love was, our story would have started earlier than a year ago.¡±

    The implication was that before he knew Xiao Yunyun, his affairs had nothing to do with love.

    He had always only loved Xiao Yunyun.

    Although it was not sweet talk, Xiao Yunyun still couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of sweetness.

    In fact, she had already told him that she would not look into his past.

    It was difficult to determine whether one was in the right or wrong when it came to one¡¯s previous rtionships.

    Time was passing, and people were changing. After Xiao Yunyun met Shen Yuechuan, he was no longer the yboy he used to be, who didn¡¯t love any women.

    Shen Yuechuan had begun to change. He had be the unique man she loved.

    She deliberately mentioned the past just in order to make things difficult for Shen Yuechuan.

    Now, it seemed that she failed to do so.

    Xiao Yunyun returned to her usual careless look and pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time since you¡¯re a patient.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to review.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun backed out, sat down at the desk, and began to review the books.

    The postgraduate entrance examination was around the corner. She and Song Jiqing¡¯s gamepetition should be put on hold for the time being.

    After a whole afternoon of review, Xiao Yunyun had just finished reading all the materials.

    The next day, she opened the documents that Lu Boyan had given her and tried to do the previous years¡¯ exams to test her review results.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s serious look and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. He silently watched some financial news and the movements of the financial industry.

    In the afternoon, when Shen Yuechuan woke up, he found Xiao Yunyun sitting in front of the bed and looking at him without blinking.

    He felt a little strange and asked in confusion, ¡°Yunyun, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hands, stared at Shen Yuechuan, and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Am I allowed to have crooked thoughts?¡±

    ¡°No. My intention is very upright. It will be too evil if you get it wrong!¡± Xiao Yunyun handed a few test papers to Shen Yuechuan. ¡°I have finished the previous years¡¯ exams. Please help me to check the answers.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan closed the exam papers and looked at Xiao Yunyun up and down. ¡°You can totally check this kind of answer by yourself. Why do you have to drag me into this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to have lost her courage in an instant and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my answers are wrong. I don¡¯t dare to face it¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    ...

    Only then did he realize that Xiao Yunyun was just nervous.

    He touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, unfolded the test papers, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get it started.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun spent the whole morning answering questions, but it only took less than an hour for her to check the answers.

    The oue of many things was like this. No matter how much effort one spent, the result would still appear openly when it was time.

    Xiao Yunyun put down the answer sheets and looked at Shen Yuechuan uneasily. ¡°How is it? How many questions did I answer correctly?¡±

    ¡°I did the math.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Your uracy rate¡­ is 93 percent.¡±

    The uracy rate was enough to show that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s basic training was very good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely pass the postgraduate entrance examination!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned for a long time and finally dared to believe what she had heard. She suddenly threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and confessed loudly, ¡°I love you! ¡±

    Shen Yuechuan regarded Xiao Yunyun¡¯s confession as a benefit. He touched her head with a smile and said, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face, kissed him directly, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He was confused for a moment before he understood. ¡°So, when I was kissed before I could react, Yunyun felt that the celebration was done?¡±

    He stared at Xiao Yunyun deeply and said meaningfully, ¡°Yunyun, I can ept an even more intense way of celebrating.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew what Shen Yuechuan was referring to, and she made a face at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    If it were in the past, Shen Yuechuan could have forced himself on her. Even if he couldn¡¯t pressure Xiao Yunyun to submit, he could still demoralize the young girl.

    But now, his physical condition did not allow him to do so.

    It was the first time that Shen Yuechuan had such a strong hope that the scalpel wound on his head could be healed quickly.

    If it remained unhealed, the young girl would be able to bully him.

    After the New Year, the festive atmosphere gradually faded. Instead, it was reced by the usual fast pace of city life.

    Therge and small enterprises started to work again, and the people who temporarily left returned to the city where their dreams were, and the city was gradually filled with people.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng also went back to work. Su Jian¡¯an was mainly in charge of taking care of the two children and asionally studied some business matters. Luo Xiaoxi was busy with her personal brand.

    By contrast, Xiao Yunyun was the most rxed one.

    However, she was also the most nervous.

    With nervous expectations, Xiao Yunyun took the postgraduate entrance exam as scheduled.

    Yuechuan had recovered a lot in the past few days, and his face was not as pale as before. He could handle some simple and less-effort-taking things.

    On the morning of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s exam, Shen Yuechuan woke up early.

    Xiao Yunyun was still very nervous when she went to sleep yesterday. She had been grabbing his arm and felt uneasy about the exam. Shen Yuechuan had spent a lot of effort to pamper her to sleep.

    At this moment, the thin morning light illuminated her clean and beautiful face, and it caused her dense and long eyshes to seem like butterflies that were about to fly. She didn¡¯t move at all, and she was obviously in deep sleep.

    Shen Yuechuan helplessly thought. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s good to be carefree.¡±

    He got up, made a call to order Xiao Yunyun¡¯s favorite food for breakfast, and looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock. He felt that it was not necessary to wake Xiao Yunyun up so early, so he quietly packed up the things she needed for the exam.

    It was 7:30 a.m. when he finished packing, and breakfast was delivered.

    Shen Yuechuan took the food first and then went back to the room. He pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s nose to wake her up. ¡°Get up.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t do that, Xiao Yunyun would definitely pretend that she didn¡¯t hear his voice and wouldn¡¯t open her eyes for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun felt aggrieved.

    She was still asleep a second ago, but the next second, she was forced to wake up. She was still in a daze and protested a few times. Then, she turned over and tried to continue to sleep.

    Shen Yuechuan reminded her lightly, ¡°Yunyun, you need to take the exam today.¡±

    ¡°Exam? What exam?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a long time, and a few words vaguely emerged in her mind ¨C the postgraduate entrance examination.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Postgraduate¡­

    ¡°Damn it! The postgraduate entrance exam!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly woke up as if she had been sshed with a bucket of ice water. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and asked nervously, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Half past seven.¡± Shen Yuechuan told Xiao Yunyun not to be nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Xiao Yunyunined, ¡°When did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±

    ¡°You slepttest night. I wanted you to sleep a little longer so that you won¡¯t be listless during the exam.¡± Shen Yuechuan put the slippers at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s feet. ¡°Alright now. Go brush your teeth.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141 Her Depressed Face

    Chapter 1141 Her Depressed Face

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a trance.

    She had set an rm clock for 6:30, but she didn¡¯t hear the rm going off at that time, nor did she wake up.

    Shen Yuechuan might have hit the snooze button.

    That was to say, he was awake at 6:30.

    He woke up, ordered breakfast for her, and took care of everything she needed. Finally, he woke her.

    Shen Yuechuan had done so much so that she could sleep a little longer and get enough energy to deal with today¡¯s exam.

    If it had been in the past, she would have had no problem with Shen Yuechuan doing this.

    But now, he was a patient in recovery and was the one who needed to rest in bed.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. In order to cover up her surging emotions, she threw herself into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and hugged him. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Silly girl, how can I leave you alone when you have such an important exam?¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°Well, go wash up and get changed now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was still in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s not important about me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Everything about you is important.¡±

    This answer was simply invulnerable.

    Xiao Yunyun kissed Shen Yuechuan with satisfaction, put on her slippers, and rushed into the bathroom. In less than half an hour, she finished washing up and put on beautiful makeup.

    Shen Yuechuan had already set the breakfast on the table. When he saw Xiao Yunyuning out, he said directly, ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked over and found that almost all the food on the table was her favorite.

    ¡°Is this also what Yuechuan specially prepared for me?

    ¡°Well, I guess I can take exams every day from now on!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too reliant. It¡¯s not easy for me to have made such achievements with Yuechuan spoiling me so much!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was wearing a cotton shirt today. She rolled up her sleeves and sat down. She first picked up a sausage and fed it to Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan ate the sausage, looked at the time, and urged, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ve already asked the driver to prepare the car.¡± Then, he put a bag on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also packed up the things you need today.¡±

    While eating the sausage in the take-out box, Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Have you always been so good at taking care of people?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said very directly. ¡°I would only take care of you like this.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled, and she felt as sweet as honey. The breakfast in front of her also became more delicious.

    Some people said that every day would be Valentine¡¯s Day if one got the right man or woman.

    Now, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t agree with this saying more.

    She finished the breakfast on the table and finally picked up her bag with satisfaction. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take the exam!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan replied with an ¡°okay¡± and went out with Xiao Yunyun.

    At this time, she didn¡¯t notice that he had changed out of the hospital gown and was wearing a simple and casual suit.

    She was not surprised that he would go downstairs with her.

    In the past few days, Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition had improved. After dinner every day, they would go to the hospital garden for a walk. Hepletely had the strength to send her downstairs.

    The driver had been waiting downstairs for a long time ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s instructions.

    Shen Yuechuan opened the car door and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yunyun held the door and was about to get in the car when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and hugged Shen Yuechuan. ¡°Thank you for your hard work this morning!¡± Then, she stood on tiptoe and whispered in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ear, ¡°When you recover, I¡¯ll agree to whatever demands you make!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was very satisfied with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s promise. He also believed that he would never let her down by that time.

    He touched her head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car now, you will bete for the exam.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yunyun quickly let go of Shen Yuechuan and waved at him. ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡± After that, she nimbly got into the car and sat down, only to find that Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t close the door for her, and he was still standing outside.

    ¡°Hey, is he reluctant to part with me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan seemed to have seen through Xiao Yunyun¡¯s doubts. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yunyun, in fact¡­ you don¡¯t need to say goodbye to me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was confused and couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t exin. He got in the car, closed the door, and fastened his seat belt. Then, he looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the examination hall.¡± With that, he ordered the driver, ¡°You can drive now.¡±

    The driver was not surprised at all. He started the car, but Xiao Yunyun still could not react.

    After Shen Yuechuan¡¯s operation, she had been busy reviewing. Usually, Su Yunjin would take care of him.

    However, Xiao Yunyun still knew Shen Yuechuan¡¯s physical condition well. Of course, it was okay for him to go to the garden downstairs, but if he wanted to leave the hospital by car, would Song Jiqing and Henry allow him to?

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly realized what was going on and urgently said to the driver, ¡°Stop, stop the car!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice sounded much calmer. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told Henry about this. He said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with me going out for a while.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had a scalpel wound and was only one step away from returning normal. In theory, he had recovered.

    However, Xiao Yunyun had her own considerations. She was just worried about him.

    She tried to persuade Shen Yuechuan to go back to the hospital. She thought about what words she should use and said with difficulty, ¡°Yuechuan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk me down.¡± Shen Yuechuan calmly interrupted Xiao Yunyun. ¡°We¡¯re now very far away from the hospital. If we turn back, you will bete for the exam.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waspletely unable to refute. After a long time, she just said, ¡°After arriving at the examination hall, you are not allowed to get out of the car. You have to go back to the hospital to rest as soon as I enter the examination room!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and looked hurt. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get out of the car? Do I have such an awful look?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ...

    She was a little distressed.

    Shen Yuechuan was obviously deliberately making things difficult for her. When he did this, he would be the most difficult one to deal with.

    If she didn¡¯t appease him well, not only would he get out of the car when she arrived at the examination hall, but he would also probably go into the hall with her.

    But she was really worried about his physical strength.

    Xiao Yunyun had been thinking about it for a long time, and she blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s not because you look awful, but because you¡¯re too outstanding! Think about it, you¡¯re still so good-looking when you have your hair shaved. If you go to the examination hall, will those girls still be in the mood to take the exam when they see you? But it¡¯s not the problem. The key is, what if theypete with me for you?¡±

    She sounded half-serious and half-angry.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he had already driven his little rabbit crazy.

    In other words, Xiao Yunyun had already reached her limit.

    If he continued to tease her, she would p out.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and pretended topromise. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just send you to the examination hall without getting out of the car.¡±

    In fact, Shen Yuechuan had also nned to do so.

    ...

    Xiao Yunyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and kissed him in order topensate him.

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would do other things, but she didn¡¯t move at all.

    He could only remind her, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve put a few books in your bag. You can read them and consolidate your memory.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that.¡± Xiao Yunyun rested her chin on her hands and looked out of the window. ¡°I only review the materials before the exam. On the day of the exam¡­ I would not cram for it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly turned around and stared at him. ¡°What about you? How did you do when you took an exam?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave her a contemptuous look and said lightly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t review the books before or after the exam.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless for a moment, and then she followed up with what Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°So you kept failing the courses, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun with a calm expression. ¡°I graduated from school with excellent grades.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Yunyun pretended to have seen through everything. ¡°Your mentor must have been deceived by your appearance.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    The two of them roasted to each other all the way. asionally, one would make the other angry or aggrieved.

    Xiao Yunyun gradually forgot the nervousness before the exam, and her mind was filled with the words she needed to use to refute Shen Yuechuan.

    After an unknown period, the car stopped in front of the examination hall. The driver turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at the time. There were still 30 minutes before the exam, and now it was time for the examinees to enter the room.

    Shen Yuechuan had her get to the examination hall right on time.

    Shen Yuechuan unbuckled Xiao Yunyun¡¯s seat belt and handed her bag to her. He kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°Okay now. Go to the examination room.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan and did not move for a long time.

    He stroked her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you nervous?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head and pouted with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to the exam room. Why don¡¯t you cheer me up?¡±

    Not only did Shen Yuechuan not cheer her up, but he also asked, ¡°Do you really need that? I thought you could handle everything.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at her depressed face and smiled. He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Go get it.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Xiao Yunyun seemed to be full of fighting spirit. ¡°When I get back from the exam, you have to treat me to delicious food!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and said, ¡°You can order whatever you want by then.¡±

    ¡°What you said gives me the motivation to take the exam.¡± Xiao Yunyun opened the door with her bag on her back, jumped out of the car, and waved at Shen Yuechuan in the car. ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and said to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Go in now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stopped dilly-dallying, turned around, and walked into the school, looking for the examination room ording to the sign.

    When she was turning the corner, she suddenly stopped and turned around.

    Sure enough, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car was still parked in the same ce. He looked at her from the inside of the car. When she turned around, their eyes happened to meet.

    Xiao Yunyun felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. She suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to have someone send her no matter where she went.

    No matter how far she went, her man would always look at her until she disappeared from his sight.

    No matter when she went back, her man would always be waiting for her at a ce she could find.

    The greatest confession of love waspany and waiting.

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly felt very lucky. She had tasted much happiness in love.

 Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142 Have the Energy to Personally Come Over (1)

    Chapter 1142 Have the Energy to Personally Come Over (1)

    While thinking, Xiao Yunyun suddenly found that many of her happy times were rted to Shen Yuechuan after she came to City A.

    That was to say, he was the only one who made her happy.

    It was said that women in the modern times should not entrust their happiness to men.

    However, she felt lucky to have someone who could make her happy.

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand to Shen Yuechuan with a smile and motioned for him to go back.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, indicating that he had seen it.

    After a while, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car started and slowly turned around.

    At the same time, Xiao Yunyun turned the corner and continued to walk to the examination room ording to the sign.

    After she took a few steps, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder and called her, ¡°Yunyun!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked back and found that it was a former ssmate from medical school. They had been in the same office during the internship.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! Since you resigned, I can only see you on the news.¡± The ssmate stared at Xiao Yunyun and smiled meaningfully. ¡°When you got out of the car, I noticed you. Is it your legendary boyfriend who sent you here?¡±

    Before Xiao Yunyun could make a sound, the ssmate suddenly thought of something and spoke before her.

    ¡°Hey! I almost forgot that you were married on the first day of the New Year! So, it was your husband who just sent you here?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    She couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of sweetness.

    The rtionship between her and Shen Yuechuan was legitimate and protected by thew now.

    They were husband and wife.

    The sweetness from the bottom of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s heart spread to her smile. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She recalled the rumor that this ssmate and a senior from medical school were dating. She gently nudged the girl¡¯s waist with her elbow and asked, ¡°What about you and the senior boy? Have you made your rtionship formal?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face turned red right away. As if she was in a hurry to hide something, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the exam room first!¡±

    As soon as she finished her words, the girl disappeared from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sight like a gust of wind.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but smile. She could feel romance.

    She had the same reaction as her ssmate when she had an ambiguous rtionship with Shen Yuechuan.

    Spring wasing, and another beautiful love story would soon take ce in this city.

    The exam didn¡¯t take long. It was over three hourster.

    Xiao Yunyun answered the questions quite smoothly. After handing in the test paper, she hopped out of the examination room and unexpectedly met many former ssmates from medical school.

    After the news of her marriage to Shen Yuechuan was exposed by the reporters, it was also spread in the group chats of her ssmates. Someone teasingly called her ¡°Mrs. Shen¡±. She naturally answered and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    However, the one who just called her felt that his tease was too strange.

    Someone teased her in another way and said, ¡°Yunyun, you don¡¯t look like a married woman at all.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said innocently, ¡°That¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    Her former ssmates all said that Xiao Yunyun was provoking them in a disguised way. Xiao Yunyun looked helpless and spread out her hands. At this time, Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant appeared outside the crowd and called her, ¡°Ms. Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was surprised when she saw who it was. She asked in confusion, ¡°Are you here for me?¡±

    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu asked me toe over.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Yunyun walked up to the assistant and asked curiously, ¡°What is my cousin up to?¡±

    The assistant told her the truth. ¡°Mrs. Lu asked me to take you to lunch first and then arrange for you to rest in the hotel for a while. I will take you to the examination hall in the afternoon.¡±

    This arrangement was very reasonable.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded and got in the assistant¡¯s car to set off for the restaurant.

    After lunch, the assistant sent Xiao Yunyun to the hotel.

    Su Jian¡¯an had personally booked the hotel, and it was near the examination hall. It was very quiet around, and it was very suitable for a short lunch break.

    Xiao Yunyun took the room card at the reception. Someone sent her upstairs and even gave her a te of fruit.

    Xiao Yunyun sat cross-legged on the sofa cozily. While eating fruit, she wondered if she should send a message to Shen Yuechuan.

    But if he happened to be sleeping, would it disturb him?

    Before Xiao Yunyun coulde up with an answer, a message from Shen Yuechuan popped up on her phone screen. It was a very simple sentence.

    ¡°Have you arrived at the hotel?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun found it strange.

    Wasn¡¯t it Su Jian¡¯an who had arranged her amodation at noon?

    How did Shen Yuechuan know that she would be sent to the hotel?

    Xiao Yunyun tapped on the message and replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Shen Yuechuan continued to ask, ¡°How did the morning exam go?¡±

    ¡°It was okay. There weren¡¯t many tough questions.¡± Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°How did you know I was in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Henry took for an examination after I came back in the morning. I didn¡¯t have time to arrange your amodation. I called Jian¡¯an and asked her for help.¡± Shen Yuechuan added, ¡°Have a good rest. You¡¯ll take a three-hour exam in the afternoon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt so sweet as if she had eaten candy.

    She had alreadyid down on the bed, but she was not sleepy. She held her mobile phone and refused to let go of Shen Yuechuan. She threw a lot of questions at him.

    ¡°Have you had lunch yet? What was the examination you took in the morning? Have you got the results?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Shen Yuechuanined while patiently exining to her. ¡°Henry just took me to have a routine checkup, and the result came out at that time. Everything is fine. You are not around, so I didn¡¯t have a good appetite, but I still finished my meal.¡±

    Seeing thest part of what Shen Yuechuan said, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but smile and put the phone close to her chest.

    Shen Yuechuan was in the hospital, and she was in the hotel. They were very far away from each other.

    But they felt very close to each other.

    At that moment, her phone buzzed again.

    Xiao Yunyun picked up the phone and saw thetest message from Shen Yuechuan.

    ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about oversleeping. The hotel reception will call to wake you up when it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan sent two heart emojis to her, which was rare.

    Xiao Yunyun smiled and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going to nap now.¡±

    She put down her phone and soon fell asleep.

    At 1:30 p.m., thendline phone in the room rang, and Xiao Yunyun woke up almost immediately. When she picked up the phone, the receptionist¡¯s pleasant voice came from the receiver. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xiao, it¡¯s now 1:30 p.m., your wake-up time. Good luck with your exam in the afternoon.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m already up. Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and ran downstairs with her bag.

    The driver had been waiting at the entrance of the hotel for a long time. Xiao Yunyun ran straight to the car. As soon as she fastened her seat belt, the driver handed her a cup of coffee from the front seat.

    Her lunch break today was still too short. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t have enough sleep at all. What she needed most now was coffee, which could help her feel refreshed.

    She took the coffee in surprise. Just as she was wondering why the driver would buy it, the driver said, ¡°Mr. Shen asked me to prepare it for you. He also told me that the coffee must be made at a low temperature so that you can drink it as soon as youe down.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was not surprised, but she just felt very touched.

    After the low-temperature treatment, the coffee in her hand was no longer hot. Instead, it was at a perfect temperature.

    This sort of warmth was very miraculous. It was as if it could be transmitted directly to her heart through her palm.

    Xiao Yunyun took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She was suddenly full of confidence in getting a nice result in the exam in the afternoon.

    In fact, the exam in the afternoon was really not difficult for Xiao Yunyun.

    It was 5:30 p.m. when the exam ended.

    Xiao Yunyun took her personal belongings and slowly walked out of the examination room.

    At the same time, a lot of people came out of the examination hall. Some were checking the answers, and some were chatting in groups of two or three. The spring sunset passed through the outline of the tall buildings and sprinkled warm golden lights on the ground.

    Xiao Yunyun took a deep breath of the air of spring and quickened her pace to go out.

    After she took a turn, a familiar white car came into her sight.

    ¡°Yuechuan is here?

    ¡°No way. He just asked the driver to pick me up, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    The others also noticed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car. They ran over and nudged Xiao Yunyun, teasing her, ¡°Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen is here to pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun had never been polite to these teases. She directly teased them back and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen is here, but your husbands are not.¡±

    Those people didn¡¯t say anything.

    The group of medical bachelors who didn¡¯t even have a partner all fell silent.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. She waved at the crowd and said, ¡°See you in the examination room tomorrow!¡±

    She didn¡¯t waste any more time and ran to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car with a bright and warm smile on her face, which was as bright as the sunshine in spring.

    Shen Yuechuan was sitting in the back seat and looking at Xiao Yunyun through the window.

    He was d that she had suddenlye into his life.

    Otherwise, if it weren¡¯t for her, he might not have been able to survive the operation.

    Even if he managed to survive, he would continue to repeat the previous days in his future, which was meaningless.

    He would get tired of his way of living one day.

    Once a person got tired of living, it would be no different from death.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yunyun appeared in his life and gave him aplete family. It got to him to make ns for the future.

    He no longer had to live the life in which he seemed to have everything, but in fact, he had nothing.

    That kind of life was too extravagant and too empty.

    If Shen Yuechuan had to make a definition of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance, he would say that it was of great significance.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s appearance just filled all the emptiness in his life.

    This kind of fate was simply perfect, wasn¡¯t it?

    Xiao Yunyun rushed over like a gust of wind and directly leaned against the window to see what was going on in the car. She wanted to see if Shen Yuechuan hade.

    Shen Yuechuan directly rolled down the window so that she could see him clearly.

    She saw that he was indeed in the car. She widened her eyes, and the surprise in them could not be hidden at all. She was very excited and seemed to have a lot to say.

    Shen Yuechuan had thought that Xiao Yunyun would say something like she was surprised, but it turned out that he had too high an expectation of her.

    Xiao Yunyun looked Shen Yuechuan up and down for a moment and blurted out, ¡°You even have the energy to personallye over. It seems that you are really cured!¡±

 Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143 Have the Energy to Personally Come Over (2)

    Chapter 1143 Have the Energy to Personally Come Over (2)

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless.

    At this moment, he had nothing to say.

    He knew that Xiao Yunyun had never yed by the rules. However, it was a romantic and warm moment. Couldn¡¯t she just y by the rules and make him happy?

    Xiao Yunyun leaned against the window frame and nudged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm in the car. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan remained silent.

    What could he say? He was really desperate at this moment.

    Xiao Yunyun would never get his despair.

    Shen Yuechuan was well aware of this, so he handled the despair on his own. He pushed open the door and said, ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun got in the car obediently. She couldn¡¯t help talking to Shen Yuechuan about today¡¯s exam. ¡°Basically, the examination questions today weren¡¯t difficult for me, especially the ones in the afternoon¡¯s foreignnguage exam! ording to this trend, I think I canpletely pass the preliminary examination!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun an encouraging look and said, ¡°I also think you will pass.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled. She leaned against him with one hand around his neck. ¡°Shall we go back to the hospital or¡­?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun on the forehead and said, ¡°We can go anywhere you want.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought for a moment and said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital. I still need to revise. You¡­ you¡¯ll just have a good rest!¡±

    After returning to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun ate some fruit and immediately began to review the contents of the exam the next day.

    She grew up in country D, so the foreignnguage exam and the morning exam this afternoon were not difficult for her.

    However, tomorrow morning, she was going to take the test about medical-relevant knowledge, which was quite difficult.

    If she didn¡¯t revise and worked hard to pass the exam, she would have her effort in the past year wasted, and she would have to retake the exam at this time next year.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t disturb Xiao Yunyun. He got her a ss of water and went back to continue reading the financial news.

    Lu Boyan spected that Kang Ruicheng would use the Su Group to do something in the near future. If it was illegal, it would be a good opportunity for them.

    Therefore, Shen Yuechuan could not miss any of the movements of the Su Group.

    After dinner, Xiao Yunyun was about to continue to revise, but Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t allow her to do so and directly got her downstairs.

    When Xiao Yunyun was in medical college, she attended every ss very seriously, and her professional foundation was far more solid than that of ordinary students. The exam tomorrow was actually not a big problem for her.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want her to be too nervous, for it would affect her performance in the exam.

    After going downstairs, Shen Yuechuan had been holding Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°Which tutor did you choose?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun deliberately said vaguely, ¡°A tutor in the hospital where I worked as an intern!¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan heard this, his face suddenly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the tutor¡¯s surname is Xu.¡±

    In the cardiac surgery department of the hospital where Xiao Yunyun worked as an intern, there were several doctors who had professional theoretical knowledge and skills, and Dr. Xu was one of them.

    The amazing thing about Dr. Xu was that he had been famous in the medical field at a young age and was the idol of many medical students.

    What was more amazing about him was that his facial features and temperament were quite good, and he was single. He was the absolute Prince Charming in the hearts of female nurses and patients in the hospital. Even Xiao Yunyun could not help but take a fancy to him.

    Shen Yuechuan had identally found out in one of his contacts that Dr. Xu had improper thoughts about Xiao Yunyun. In addition, Xiao Yunyun regarded Dr. Xu as an idol, so he still minded her mentioning that doctor.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Shen Yuechuan was really jealous, so she corrected him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. His surname is Liang. It¡¯s Dr. Liang! Dr. Xu likes to go to all kinds of medical forums tomunicate with others, and he¡¯s not interested in guiding a postgraduate.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face finally looked better. ¡°Dr. Liang is not bad.¡±

    It was rare for Xiao Yunyun to hear Shen Yuechuan praise someone, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Why? What makes you think highly of her?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s a woman.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was speechless.

    ¡°Well, I have to admit that Yuechuan won this round.¡±

    They walked in the garden for more than 30 minutes, and then Shen Yuechuan allowed Xiao Yunyun to go back to the suite to continue her review.

    Xiao Yunyun was sent to the examination hall the next day.

    When Xiao Yunyun finished the medical exam in the afternoon, she felt as if she had been relieved. She took her things and hurried to the entrance of the examination hall.

    She was already familiar with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s routine. If she guessed correctly, he would wait for her at the entrance of the examination hall again today, wouldn¡¯t he?

    When she walked to the entrance, she found that his car was indeed parked in the same ce as usual.

    Xiao Yunyun ran over and opened the car door, only to find that the driver was alone in the car.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yunyun was stunned. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was disappointed or confused. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuechuan? Why didn¡¯t hee today?¡± Then, she suddenly had a bad feeling and asked more hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with him?¡±

    The fact that Shen Yuechuan was sick still left a trauma on Xiao Yunyun.

    Even if he had recovered, she would still be worried that something would suddenly happen to him in a short time.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, the driver motioned for Xiao Yunyun to rest assured and said, ¡°Mr. Shen is fine¡­¡±

    He obviously hadn¡¯t finished his words.

    Not only was Xiao Yunyun not relieved, but she also became more nervous. She asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Boss Lu¡¯s daughter,¡± the driver said. ¡°Mrs. Lu suddenly sent Young Miss to the hospital at noon for some reason. I heard that she is still in danger. Mr. Shen stayed in the hospital and asked me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was not willing to ept such a fact.

    She remembered that Xiangyi had been diagnosed with gic asthma after she was born. Lu Boyan had visited a lot of experts in this field for help, but there was nothing they could do.

    The doctors just said that as long as the family paid attention to her syndrome when Xiangyi was a child, her life would basically not be in danger when she grew up.

    Su Jian¡¯an had been taking care of the little girl very carefully, for fear that something would happen to her suddenly.

    ...

    But now, it seemed that some things were unavoidable.

    Xiao Yunyun got in the car as fast as she could. She fastened her seat belt and asked, ¡°Xiangyi was sent to the hospital at noon. Why didn¡¯t you tell me until now?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu was afraid that it would affect your exam, so she specifically told me not to let you know.¡± The driver understood how Xiao Yunyun was feeling, and he voluntarily said without her order, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital right away.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun clutched the seat belt with one hand and kept looking at the time.

    At this time, she didn¡¯t find the car fast enough even if it was speeding.

    After 30 minutes, the driver finally got Xiao Yunyun back to the hospital.

    She randomly stopped a nurse and asked in a hurry, ¡°Where is my cousin? Is she in the pediatrics department?¡±

    The nurse shook her head and said, ¡°She¡¯s already in the suite on the top floor of the inpatient building.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the inpatient building. She rushed straight over and went to the top floor.

    There was only one ward on the top floor, which was not open to ordinary patients. Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t even have time to knock on the door and directly pushed it open and rushed in. When she was about to call Jian¡¯an, she found that Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an, and others were in the living room, including Shen Yuechuan.

    The atmosphere in the living room was peaceful at first, but after she suddenly rushed in, the room instantly became quiet, and everyone looked like they had just seen an alien invader.

    ...

    Finally, Su Jian¡¯an was the first to react. She smiled and asked Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Have you finished the exam?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t quite understand the situation. She nodded nkly and continued, ¡°When I came out of the examination hall, the driver told me that Xiangyi was not feeling well. Is she suffering from asthma? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s suffering from asthma.¡± Su Jian¡¯an nodded and motioned for Xiao Yunyun to rest assured. ¡°But she¡¯s fine now. She¡¯s sleeping. You can go in and check on her.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun walked into the room quietly and saw Xiangyi sleeping on the big white bed. She raised her little hands and put them at the sides of her head. Her head was tilted, and she was sleeping soundly. She still looked as cute as ever.

    It seemed that she was really fine now.

    Xiao Yunyun breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the room. She suddenly copsed on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling in despair. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Since you are worried, why didn¡¯t you call me first and ask about what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was stunned when she heard that.

    ¡°Right. Why didn¡¯t I think of calling him first?

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I was too worried about Xiangyi that I temporarily became stupid.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan helplessly and said, ¡°Ipletely forgot that I could make a phone call¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Xiangyi is fine now. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not worried anymore, and I¡¯m too tired to do that.¡± Xiao Yunyun said in a crying tone, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry now.¡±

    The exam consumed her mental strength. But in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s opinion, it was equivalent to consuming her physical strength.

    She was so hungry that she did not even have the strength to lift her hand.

    Su Jian¡¯an checked the time and found that it was almost time for dinner. She turned to look at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Shall we take Yunyun to have dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group of people left the ward one after another. Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were still worried, so they went back to the room to check on Xiangyi.

    This afternoon, when Su Jian¡¯an was tidying up the two children¡¯s new clothes, Xiangyi suddenly burst into tears. Her voice was very low, just like her usual snort, but it was obvious that she felt ufortable.

    Su Jian¡¯an had always kept Xiangyi¡¯s asthma in mind. As soon as she heard the little girl¡¯s voice, she knew that something was wrong. She ran over and found that Xiangyi¡¯s face had turned blue.

    While applying the medicine to Xiangyi, she asked the driver to prepare the car and directly sent the little girl to the hospital. In the end, it even rmed Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that Xiangyi¡¯s condition was much worse than before, and Su Jian¡¯an almost passed out.

    Fortunately, it was only a false rm in the end.

    Aunt Liu followed them to the hospital and took care of Xiangyi in the ward. When she saw Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯aning in, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Sir, Mrs. Lu, are you going out?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re going out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Liu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Leave Xiangyi to me. I¡¯ll inform the doctor directly if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiangyi and found that there was nothing unusual with the little girl. Only by then was she relieved to leave with Lu Boyan.

 Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144 Her Dependence Seems to Be Too Much (1)

    Chapter 1144 Her Dependence Seems to Be Too Much (1)

    The others had already left for the restaurant, and there were only Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an in the long corridor.

    While walking, Su Jian¡¯an suddenlyughed out loud without warning.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At this moment, the elevator door slid open silently.

    Su Jian¡¯an pulled Lu Boyan into the elevator. After standing still, she stared at his face and said, ¡°Two years ago, I never thought that I would have a daughter whom I would worry about in two years.¡±

    She just felt that life was too tormenting while it also arranged surprises for her.

    Lu Boyan paused for a moment before he asked, ¡°Two years ago, did you think about your life by now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian¡¯an said without hesitation, ¡°Not only now. I had even thought about my life after 20 years!¡±

    There was a touch of doubt in Lu Boyan¡¯s deep voice. ¡°How will your life be in your imagination two yearster?¡±

    ¡°It should be no different from the days before I got married. Most of the time, I will be working. During my free time, I will be sleeping, eating, or cooking.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought about it seriously and gave herself a big approval. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with such a life!¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed, and there was actually some self-me in his tone. ¡°It is all my fault.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not understand for a moment. She looked at Lu Boyan in confusion and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    She could not understand Lu Boyan¡¯s meaning, and she did not even understand his words.

    Lu Boyan patted Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head and said, ¡°If I hade to you earlier, your future n would not have been so boring.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    ¡°Is that kind of life boring?

    ¡°Before marrying Boyan, I spent more than a year in that pattern after returning from abroad when I finished my postgraduate study.

    ¡°How is this boring?¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could figure it out, the elevator had gone to the first floor.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and walked out. He said with a sigh, ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re married.¡±

    The more Su Jian¡¯an pondered on Lu Boyan¡¯s words, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    Lu Boyan seemed to mean that after they got married, she was the only one who changed her lifestyle.

    ¡°This is a double standard.

    ¡°I would not allow it!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tugged at Lu Boyan to stop and looked at him with confidence. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lu Boyan stopped and looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an summoned up her courage and revealed the truth little by little. ¡°Before we got married, you didn¡¯t seem to have an interesting life, did you? What else did you do besides work?¡±

    Lu Boyan said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, I had other things to do.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be refuted so soon, but there was still a trace of suspicion in her heart. She tentatively asked, ¡°Like what?¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly and deservedly, ¡°Like spying on you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She suddenly recalled that before they got married, Lu Boyan had specially sent someone to keep an eye on her, take some photos of her from time to time, and send them to him.

    Of course, Lu Boyan would not interfere in her life unless she was in danger.

    When they first got married, Su Jian¡¯an still did not know about this, nor did she find any clues in her daily life.

    Not long after Shen Yuechuan hinted at her in a teasing way, Lu Boyan honestly told the truth.

    However, if Lu Boyan had not mentioned the word ¡°spying¡±, Su Jian¡¯an would have almost forgotten about this matter.

    He brought up the past. Su Jian¡¯an found it unbelievable that he talked about his spying so naturally.

    The most important thing was that although Lu Boyan was obviously somehow in the wrong, she still felt that he was gorgeous.

    Su Jian¡¯an med herself in her heart. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would let him go just because of his looks.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, who was speechless. He smiled. His loving eyes gradually became gentle.

    She tried to remain her posture. She took a deep breath, looked at him, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to spy anymore. I¡¯m right in front of you. Feel free to do whatever you want!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled brighter, and his eyes became a little ambiguous.

    He lowered his head and whispered in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I like thest part of your words very much.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She thought for a moment and suddenly found that herst sentence was indeed easy to cause misunderstandings.

    She red at Lu Boyan and pretended to be angry. ¡°We¡¯re not at home. Can you behave yourself?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Boyan then changed the subject. ¡°But the premise is that I don¡¯t need to behave myself at all when I get home.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She knew that Lu Boyan would not easily agree to any of her requests.

    She could only turn a deaf ear to him.

    Half an hourter, Uncle Qian stopped the car, turned around, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the restaurant.¡±

    It was a very authentic western restaurant. Luo Xiaoxi picked it on a whim.

    After dinner, the group of people came out of the restaurant.

    Twilight had quietly fallen, the street lights and the car lights were on, and the city¡¯s fast pace had slowed down. Instead, there was a kind of casual atmosphere with a little ambiguity.

    ...

    The driver of Su Yicheng had already driven the car over.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, you and Xiaoxi can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    The signs of Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pregnancy had be more and more obvious. In her words, she felt that she was about to be aplete cker. She just wanted to eat and sleep. She only had enough energy to n her personal brand when she was in a special state.

    Su Jian¡¯an used to be pregnant twice and knew this feeling, so she wanted Xiaoxi to go back to rest early.

    Su Yicheng held Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Call me at any time if something¡¯s up with Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and nodded. It was unknown if she wasforting herself or Su Yicheng. She said, ¡°The doctor said that Xiangyi is out of danger, and she should be fine.¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. He got in the car with Luo Xiaoxi and went home ahead of the others.

    Su Yunjin checked the time and found that it was gettingte. She instructed Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun something and then went back to the apartment with Xiao Guoshan.

    Xiao Yunyun kicked out of boredom and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, everyone has gone back. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan needed to go back to the hospital to rest, and Su Jian¡¯an was also worried about Xiangyi being alone in the hospital. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She got in the car and asked Uncle Qian to send them back to the hospital.

    As soon as they arrived, Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan went straight back to the suite on the top floor.

    ...

    Xiangyi was still sleeping, but she had changed her posture. It was unknown when she hid her hands in the quilt. Her sleeping face was quiet and well-behaved, which made people adore her.

    Soon, the nurse came in and told Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an that Xiangyi¡¯s attending doctor had arrived.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt nervous. She subconsciously grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve, walked out, and asked, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on with my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi is fine, Mrs. Lu. You don¡¯t need to be too nervous.¡± The doctor handed over a checkup report and said, ¡°I just came to inform you that Xiangyi needs to stay in the hospital for observation tonight. If there is no problem, she can go home tomorrow. ¡±

    The doctor left the ward after that.

    Su Jian¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, and she gradually calmed down. Then, she frowned, looked at Lu Boyan, and said, ¡°Xiyu is still at home. Should one of us go back?¡±

    Xiangyi needed to be taken care of, and so did Xiyu. They could notpletely hand over their children to Uncle Xu and the others.

    No matter how well-equipped the security system in the hospital was, they felt the need to personally take care of Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan wasn¡¯t okay with Su Jian¡¯an spending the night here, so he said, ¡°You¡¯ll go home. I¡¯ll stay here to look after Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an hesitated and refused. ¡°You need to go to thepany tomorrow¡­¡±

    It took Lu Boyan a lot of energy to deal with a day¡¯s work.

    If he stayed here to take care of Xiangyi, he would definitely not be able to have a good rest, and he would be very tired tomorrow.

    Lu Boyan knew Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s concerns and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be worried if you stay here.¡±

    Once he was worried about Su Jian¡¯an, he would not be able to have a good rest either. It was better to let Su Jian¡¯an go home so that he could sleep without worrying about her.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew why Lu Boyan was worried about her.

    But she did not want to mention Kang Ruicheng.

    The only thing she could do now was to follow Lu Boyan¡¯s arrangement.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded obediently. ¡°I will go home then.¡±

    Lu Boyan sent Su Jian¡¯an to the gate of the hospital and arranged for a few people to follow her. He watched her car disappear from his sight and then turned to go upstairs.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat alone in the back seat of the car, and the seat next to her was empty. She suddenly felt a little unustomed to it.

    Since the birth of her two kids, Lu Boyan had always apanied her when she went out.

    This seemed to be the first time they would be separated for a short time.

    It was obviously a normal thing, but Su Jian¡¯an felt lost, and her heart seemed to be empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed.

    ¡°My dependence on Boyan seems to be too much.¡±

    The car stopped at Dingya Vis. Uncle Qian called her twice. Only then did Su Jian¡¯an realize that they had arrived. She hurriedly got out of the car and went home to get Xiyu.

    Xiyu was quite obedient. He was held in Nanny Wu¡¯s arms and was drinking milk.

    Seeing Su Jian¡¯ane back, Nanny Wu smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you came back at the right time. We need to bathe Xiyu today. Uncle Xu has no experience, and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it alone.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled, held Xiyu in her arms, kissed his little face, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll bathe him when he finishes drinking milk and has a rest.¡±

    Xiyu found that someone else was hugging him, so he subconsciously raised his head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled at the little boy and said hello to him, ¡°Mommy is back.¡±

    Xiyu smiled, tilted his head in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, and leaned against her intimately.

    Su Jian¡¯an was full of happiness. She fed Xiyu milk, let him rest for a while, and then carried him into the bathroom.

    Xiyu was not like ordinary children who were afraid of water. On the contrary, he liked water very much. Every time he took a shower, he had a good time. After the shower, he would be in a good mood. He would lie with Xiangyi andugh when someone teased him, which was rare.

    This time, after Su Jian¡¯an bathed the little boy, she carried him back to his room to put on his clothes as usual. In the end, she put him on the baby bed and wanted to pamper him to sleep.

    Xiyu turned his head and found that the baby bed next to him was empty. He pursed his lips and suddenly burst into tears.

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that the little boy would sleep obediently, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear his cries and was caught off guard.

    She was very distressed, but she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it for a moment. She could only pick up Xiyu and pamper him in a gentle voice in her arms.

 Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145 Her Dependence Seems to Be Too Much (2)

    Chapter 1145 Her Dependence Seems to Be Too Much (2)

    Except for when he got up in the morning and lost his temper, Xiyu was usually very easy to be pampered with.

    As long as Lu Boyan or Su Jian¡¯an held the little boy, he would soon calm down and lie on the baby bed obediently, or simply sleep.

    But today, no matter how hard Su Jian¡¯an pampered him, he refused to calm down and burst into tears. Every cry urately hurt Su Jian¡¯an, which made her faintly feel pain.

    Although Su Jian¡¯an was distressed, she had no choice but to touch the little boy¡¯s face and ask softly, ¡°Do you miss your sister?¡±

    It was unknown if it was because Xiyu heard the word ¡°sister¡±, but he quieted down for a moment. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an with his eyes covered with tears, and his aggrieved look was particrly heartbreaking.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Su Jian¡¯an continued to pamper the little boy. ¡°Your sister is not feeling well, but she wille back tomorrow. Can you wait a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡±

    Xiyu probably didn¡¯t want to agree to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s request. He made a protest, pursed his lips, and began to cry again.

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know if it was a coincidence. She might have said something wrong.

    Xiyu should be hoping that his sister coulde back early, right?

    She had the same thought.

    However, there was nothing she could do about it since Xiangyi had to stay in the hospital for observation.

    Su Jian¡¯an was thinking about how to calm Xiyu down next when her mobile phone rang, and Lu Boyan¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    She picked up the phone. Before she could speak, Lu Boyan had already heard Xiyu¡¯s crying.

    Lu Boyan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with Xiyu?¡±

    ¡°s¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an sighed, and her voice was full of helplessness. ¡°I think it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t see Xiangyi after taking a shower¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown deepened. He continued to ask, ¡°How long has Xiyu been crying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± The more Su Jian¡¯an said it, the more helpless she became. ¡°No matter how I tried, he doesn¡¯t want to stop. I don¡¯t know what to do now¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t wait for Lu Boyan to speak. She cried and sent out a signal for help, ¡°Boyan, do you know what I should do?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have much hope, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu Boyan to answer quickly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have heard the voice of her savior. She instantly braced herself and asked, ¡°Do you have any idea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a video call to you,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°Hang up and answer the video call.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had thought that Lu Boyan woulde up with some strange tricks, but she did not expect it to be just this kind of trick. Her expectation was instantly extinguished, and she said listlessly, ¡°Stop this. I¡¯m holding Xiyu in my arms.¡±

    Lu Boyan asked for a video call probably just to see how embarrassed she looked now, didn¡¯t he?

    Xiyu was crying, and Su Jian¡¯an felt heartbroken, so she was not in the mood to y along with Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, what did I do to you before to make you think that I would joke regardless of when it is?¡± Lu Boyan pressed his temple and decided to restore his image in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s mind. However, he didn¡¯t expose it. He just appeased Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°If Xiyu doesn¡¯t stop crying within five minutes after you ept the video call, I can agree to any of your requirements.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an thought about it. Taking a video call was just like lifting a finger.

    Since Lu Boyan wanted to y, she didn¡¯t mind ying with him.

    Maybe she could beat Lu Boyan in this round.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an decisively hung up the phone. In less than ten seconds, Lu Boyan¡¯s video request appeared on the phone and the iPad at the same time.

    She held Xiyu in her arms, so it was not convenient for her to hold her mobile phone. The iPad was right next to her, so she made a video call with Lu Boyan with the iPad.

    The screen shed, and Lu Boyan¡¯s breathtakingly handsome face appeared on the screen. At the same time, Xiangyi also appeared.

    It was unknown when the little girl had woken up. She obediently snuggled up in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with her small fist in her mouth, and her dark and clear eyes kept rolling. She looked at the hospital suite up and down, serious and curious, and looked extremely cute.

    When Su Jian¡¯an found that Xiangyi was not feeling well, the little girl¡¯s face was livid. She was so ufortable that she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She waspletely different from her usual lively and lovely self.

    At that moment, Su Jian¡¯an was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Fortunately, when Xiangyi woke up, she returned to her usual state.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that the boulder in her heart was finally removed, and arge amount of fresh air poured into her. It was as if she had been reborn.

    ¡°Xiangyi, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an almost subconsciously called Xiangyi, and it was hard to tell whether she was happy or gratified.

    Xiangyi was familiar with Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice. She looked in the direction of the voice and soon saw her mother. ¡°Ah!¡± She waved and kicked like a dolphin. The dimples on her face made her smile even more lovely.

    The little girl seemed to be trying to tell Su Jian¡¯an how excited she was in this way.

    Xiyu might have heard his sister¡¯s voice. He suddenly quieted down and kept looking around.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew who Xiyu was looking for. She smiled and pointed in the direction of the iPad screen, saying, ¡°Xiyu, look over here.¡±

    Of course, Xiyu didn¡¯t understand, but as Su Jian¡¯an helped him adjust his angle, he naturally saw Xiangyi.

    The little boy blinked his eyes and reached out his little hand to touch the iPad screen. The position where he touched just showed Xiangyi¡¯s tender little face.

    Xiyu was still young, so he didn¡¯t know that he had only touched his sister¡¯s image through the electronic screen.

    He probably thought that he had really touched his younger sister, so he grinned.

    Looking at this scene, Su Jian¡¯an felt warm in her heart. She couldn¡¯t helpughing, and then her tears burst out.

    She grew up under Su Yicheng¡¯s protection. She knew how happy she was, but she didn¡¯t know exactly how.

    At that moment, she seemed to have understood.

    Her daughter was as lucky as her. She was born with an elder brother who loved her more than he loved himself.

    Xiangyi also saw her brother and made a sound like a dolphin again. The two lovely dimples on her face became deeper and deeper, and her eyes became brighter.

    Lu Boyan looked at Xiyu and Xiangyi with a faint smile on his face.

    ...

    Sure enough, his method worked.

    While thinking, Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was diverted to Su Jian¡¯an.

    He saw Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s tears right away.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    Lu Boyan frowned slightly and almost subconsciously called Su Jian¡¯an. His voice was low and gentle, which made her feelforted right away.

    Su Jian¡¯an wiped away her tears, shook her head, and motioned for Lu Boyan to rest assured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought that¡­¡± She choked with sobs and could not go on.

    Lu Boyan stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face on the screen and said softly, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    He knew that Su Jian¡¯an must have thought of Su Yicheng and the time when they lost their mother. Naturally, he also knew how she felt now.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have to say anything. He understood everything.

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with an ¡°okay¡± and did not go on. She adjusted herself and Xiyu in her arms also quieted down.

    Aunt Liu had just made milk, so she handed it to Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Give it to Xiyu. He needs to sleep now.¡±

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an took the bottle and put it in Xiyu¡¯s mouth. The little boy obediently opened his mouth and drank the milk mouthful by mouthful. Not long after, he closed his eyes. He drank the milk more and more slowly and finallypletely loosened the pacifier.

    He fell asleep.

    He finally fell asleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt relieved all over. She put Xiyu on the baby bed and then went back to where the Ipad was.

    Lu Boyan was still on the other end of the call, but Xiangyi in his arms was also gone.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked around, but the scope of the camera was limited. She could not find her daughter no matter how hard she tried, so she had to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Lu Boyan said. ¡°I just carried her to the bed.¡±

    Since the two little kids were asleep, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly rxed.

    She looked at the time and found that it was still early. It was far from time to sleep.

    In the past, Lu Boyan would deal with a few documents or arrange one or two video conferences at this time.

    Would he still need to deal with his business today?

    Thinking about it, Su Jian¡¯an tapped on the iPad screen and asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Do you still have work to do?

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve asked my assistant to postpone it.¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°What can I do for you, Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stretched herself. ¡°Since you have no work to do, you should have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to pick up Xiangyi tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Boyan saw that Su Jian¡¯an had not changed her clothes yet, and he guessed that she was busy with Xiyu¡¯s affairs as soon as she got home, so she should have no time to care about him. He said, ¡°You should go to take a shower.¡±

    After the shower, Su Jian¡¯anyfortably on the bed, but she did not feel sleepy at all.

    After the two little kids were born, she had to take care of them carefully. Her workload was no less than when she worked at the police station. When she had time to rest every day, she was very tired.

    Because she was tired, as long as shey down, she would be able to fall asleep soon.

    Of course, this was based on the premise that Lu Boyan would not disturb her.

    Today, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy after lying down, which was definitely not because it was not the time to sleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know how many times she had tossed and turned, but her phone rang, indicating that she had received a new text message.

    She took the phone and unlocked the screen. It was a message from Lu Boyan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and typed to reply quickly.

    ¡°I was already asleep!¡±

    As soon as the message was sent, the request for a video call popped up on the screen. Of course, the person who made the request was Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an epted the video call and saw that Lu Boyan was already lying on the bed like her.

    She put the phone on the pillow, rested her chin on her hand, and looked at Lu Boyan. She deliberately asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you fall asleep?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t hide it. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an meaningfully and said, ¡°Because someone¡¯s missing.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an continued to y dumb. ¡°What? Who¡¯s missing?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply through the screen and said, ¡°You are.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146 Because We Have a Tacit Understanding

    Chapter 1146 Because We Have a Tacit Understanding

    ¡°You are.¡±

    What he said was very simple, but Su Jian¡¯an heard it without warning.

    It was an expected answer, but she felt that her heart seemed to have been hit by something, and a warm and sweet feeling spread from the bottom of her heart.

    At this moment, it was as if a big hand full of strength was gently stroking her.

    She waspletely relieved.

    From then on, there was nothing in the world that could make her feel uneasy.

    Su Jian¡¯an reached out her hand, stroked Lu Boyan¡¯s face on the screen, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes suddenly became deeper, like a maze. It was as if people could get lost in them.

    He just looked at Su Jian¡¯an and said, ¡°Each second I am away from you seems an eternity.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was more willing to consider Lu Boyan joking. Sheughed out loud and yed along by saying, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to hear that.¡± After that, she gave Lu Boyan aforting look.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes were vaguely revealing dissatisfaction. ¡°Jian¡¯an, aren¡¯t you supposed to say something else at this time?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an yed dumb to the end. She pursed her lips and looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°What am I supposed to say?¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    It would be meaningless if Su Jian¡¯an repeated what he just said.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Boyan helplessly told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°You should go to sleep early.¡±

    This time, Su Jian¡¯an listened to him. She obediently replied with an ¡°alright¡± and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s face on the phone screen. ¡°You should go to sleep early too.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s face, which had been cold and solemn for a long time, finally showed a smile. ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that Lu Boyan would not hang up on her, so she took the initiative to end the video call. She put the phone on the bedside table, adjusted to afortable posture, and breathed in the residual smell of Lu Boyan in the room. She had been tossing and turning before. In the end, she soon fell asleep.

    Lu Boyan had always been a good medicine for her sleepless nights.

    What Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know was that Lu Boyan, who was far away in the private hospital, was still looking at his mobile phone at this time.

    He was ying a video, which showed Su Jian¡¯an and Xiyu.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t peeping.

    It was just a rey of the video.

    After Su Jian¡¯an hung up the video call, Lu Boyan thought for a moment and saved the video directly without much hesitation.

    The video was reyed for about ten minutes. It could be seen that Xiyu reached out his hand to touch the screen, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his face. His simple and lovely appearance warmed people¡¯s hearts.

    Lu Boyan thought that after Xiyu and Xiangyi grew up, he and Su Jian¡¯an would tell them that Xiangyi, who was receiving the video call, was temporarily staying in the hospital for observation.

    Xiangyi would know that her brother had already been conscious of protecting her since she was a child.

    If Lu Boyan kept this video, it would have extraordinary significance for him, Su Jian¡¯an, and the two little children.

    After watching the video, Lu Boyan put the phone on the bedside table, turned around, and looked at Xiangyi, who was sleeping soundly.

    The little girl usually liked to cry, but as long as she fell asleep, she would be quiet and well-behaved. Her breathing was shallow, and her little mouth, which was simr to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s, opened slightly and then closed again. asionally, she would snort in her sleep, and her voice was soft and lovely. Or she would move her slender and tender little hands, and her movements were like those of a slow panda who had just woken up.

    Lu Boyan often wondered. ¡°How could there be such a little angel in the world who happened toe to me?¡±

    Of course, there was no answer to this question.

    But because there was no answer, Lu Boyan cherished the arrival of his two little kids even more.

    Lu Boyan tucked Xiangyi in and put her little hand, which was beside her head, under the quilt. He touched her tender little face and said, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Not long after Lu Boyan closed his eyes, he also fell asleep.

    The night didn¡¯tst long. In the blink of an eye, the morning light had shone and scattered the night, and a new day had arrived in the world.

    That night, Lu Boyan did not sleep well. He got up in the middle of the night and fed Xiangyi milk form several times.

    Therefore, it was rare that he did not wake up on time the next morning.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the same for Xiangyi.

    She had slept for the whole afternoon and the entire night yesterday, so she had enough sleep. Early in the morning, she opened her eyes, waved her hands, and did kicking on the bed. She looked around curiously and yed with herself.

    Not long after, the little girl was tired of ying and began to babble.

    When she was at home, as long as she made a sound, someone would immediatelye to hold her. At least, someone would be with her.

    But today, she put in a lot of effort to make a noise, but she got no response.

    She got angry.

    Xiangyi pursed her lips and cried with a grievance. At the same time, she turned her head to look for others, only to see Lu Boyan.

    A child who was a few months old could already recognize people. Although she didn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan was her father and the person who gave her life, he had always been there for her when she grew up. She was familiar with him and had already developed a dependence on him.

    Xiangyi quieted down and just stared at Lu Boyan.

    In the past, as long as she acted like this, Lu Boyan would definitely hold her in his arms.

    But today, everything seemed to have changed. She had been looking forward to it for a long time, but her dad ignored her.

    She blubbered right away.

    Feeling aggrieved, Xiangyi burst into tears at once, and her clear cry instantly broke the silence of the morning.

    Lu Boyan heard the noise and soon realized that Xiangyi had woken up.

    Then, he did not have time to react at all. As soon as he opened his eyes, he hurriedly picked up Xiangyi. While wiping away the tears for the little girl, he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hmm?¡±

    ...

    Xiangyi rubbed herself against her dad¡¯s chest and replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in an aggrieved tone. She calmed down and just looked at Lu Boyan with tears in her eyes.

    He smiled and rubbed the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Xiangyi was different from Xiyu.

    Xiyu didn¡¯t like to be touched. When Lu Boyan asionally met Xiyu, the little boy would only smile when he was in a particrly good mood. Most of the time, he would turn his head and look unhappy.

    Xiangyi and her brother werepletely different.

    The little girl was much more entertaining than her brother. As soon as someone gently rubbed her face, she would immediately kick andugh with two small dimples on her face, which looked very cute.

    Perhaps because Xiangyi had had a good rest today, she was happy and willing to interact with people.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Ah!¡±

    Xiangyi seemed to know that her dad was greeting her, so she made a dolphin-like sound, and her dimples became deeper and deeper.

    Lu Boyan held his daughter in his arms and suddenly felt that he had been satisfied. He had an impulse to skip work.

    He had a daughter, and he couldpletely give up on many worldly possessions.

    ...

    However, there were some things that he had to deal with. He had not solved them yet, and he could not have such great freedom.

    At this time, Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant sent a text message reminding him that there would be a meeting for the higher-ups of thepany at 9:15. It was meant to discuss some of thepany¡¯s ns and development this year, and all the shareholders of the board of directors would be attending.

    Lu Boyan could not be absent from this meeting in any case.

    Lu Boyan put Xiangyi on the bed and kissed her tender little face. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m going to get changed. You need to y on your own first.¡±

    After settling Xiangyi down, Lu Boyan went to the bathroom to wash up.

    The door was pushed open as soon as he came out of the bathroom.

    Except for Su Jian¡¯an, no one dared to enter Lu Boyan¡¯s room without knocking on the door.

    Lu Boyan fully opened the door and saw Su Jian¡¯an standing outside.

    He smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Compared with Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an was much more surprised. She looked at him nkly and said, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. How did you know I wasing?¡± Then, she handed two bags to him.

    Lu Boyan took the bag and kissed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead. He exined calmly, ¡°Because we have a tacit understanding.¡±

    This exnation was simply faultless.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiangyi?¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could answer, Xiangyi, who was lying on the bed, let out a cry as if she wanted to tell Su Jian¡¯an where she was in this way.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked in the direction of the sound and saw the little girl lying on the bed. She had kicked the quilt to her knee. The smile on her face was very happy. It seemed that kicking the quilt was a great pleasure in her life.

    ¡°Xiangyi.¡± Su Jian¡¯an picked up the little girl. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    Xiangyi stared at her and smiled. She turned her head and buried her face in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms. She hummed as if she was going to tell her mom something.

    Su Jian¡¯an kissed the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Xiangyi looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her big watery eyes for a moment as if she wanted to tell her the answer in this way.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and rubbed her forehead intimately against the little girl¡¯s. ¡°How long have you been awake? Did your daddy give you milk form?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi could not answer, but Lu Boyan could do it for her.

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°She just woke up, and I haven¡¯t fed her anything yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an sat on the sofa with Xiangyi in her arms, opened the other bag she had brought, took out a lunch box, and pushed it to Lu Boyan. ¡°This is your breakfast. Have it now, or you¡¯ll bete for the meeting.¡±

    Now, Su Jian¡¯an knew Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule like the back of her hand, and she didn¡¯t need to spend much effort to inquire about it.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule was arranged by his secretary and assistant. If he got busy with something, he would inform the secretary in advance and ask her to make time for him.

    After arranging Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule for the day, the secretary would send it to his mailbox.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know if Lu Boyan did it on a whim or just thought it was fun. He had sent Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s email address to the secretary and asked her to copy his schedule and send it to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an had asked Lu Boyan about it. ¡°Why did you do that? I don¡¯t remember asking you to do that.¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly and deservedly, ¡°I want you to know what I¡¯m busy with. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not willing to have my schedule?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not dare to say that she was unwilling. She quickly shook her head and said insincerely, ¡°I¡¯m d to have it!¡±

    From that day on, Su Jian¡¯an was pressured to read Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule every day.

    However, there was actually nothing bad about this.

    After reading many of his schedules, she could specte whether Lu Boyan would work overtime today through his schedule for the day and how long he would have to work overtime if he needed to do so.

    After specting for such a long time, Su Jian¡¯an could basically not be wrong about it.

    Later, Su Jian¡¯an tried to reveal her new skill to Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you think of it?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed her and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m very happy that you know me so well.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

 Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147 A Chance to See Xu Youning (1)

    Chapter 1147 A Chance to See Xu Youning (1)

    Su Jian¡¯an went to bed early yesterday and woke up much earlier today.

    Before Xiyu woke up, she quickly prepared two breakfasts, one for herself, and the other for Lu Boyan, which she had packed and brought over.

    When Lu Boyan was having breakfast, Su Jian¡¯an was feeding Xiangyi milk form.

    The little girl was probably really hungry. She had the form and sighed. asionally, she loosened the pacifier to look at Su Jian¡¯an. She looked very cute while she was enjoying the form.

    After Lu Boyan finished breakfast, Xiangyi was full and energetic, babbling in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Xiangyi, and she felt warm and sweet.

    She had no other desires in her life.

    At about eight o¡¯clock, the attending doctor came over to perform a check-up on Xiangyi. In the end, he said, ¡°Xiangyi can be discharged.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still not assured, so she confirmed with the doctor again. ¡°Is Xiangyi alright now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lu. You can rest assured.¡± The doctor nodded with a smile. ¡°Xiangyi is in good condition now, so there is no need for her to stay in the hospital for further observation. You should pay greater attention to her health from now on, and there won¡¯t be any big problems.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was finally relieved, and her voice was much more rxed. ¡°We got it, doctor. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Remember to go through the formalities before leaving.¡±

    After that, the doctor left with the nurse, leaving only Lu Boyan, Su Jian¡¯an, and Xiangyi in the ward.

    Su Jian¡¯an picked up Xiangyi and kissed the little girl¡¯s tender cheek hard. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°We can go home now! Your brother was looking for you yesterday. Do you miss him?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiangyi let out that kind of dolphin-like cry again. Two lovely dimples appeared on her cheeks, making her look like an angel that had descended.

    Su Jian¡¯an could not help thinking that her daughter¡¯s smile might contain the beauty of the whole world.

    Lu Boyan held Xiangyi in his arms, and Su Jian¡¯an did not waste any more time. She packed up Xiangyi¡¯s things and went downstairs with Lu Boyan.

    After walking out of the elevator, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly thought of something. She tugged at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Shall we tell Yuechuan and Yunyun that we¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and said, ¡°Yunyun has just finished the exam. I guess she is still sleeping at this time. We¡­ we¡¯d better not disturb them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also felt that it was too early, so she decided to listen to Lu Boyan. She nodded and followed him out of the inpatient building.

    Two cars were parked in front of the building.

    Uncle Qian drove one over, and Lu Boyan¡¯s assistant drove the other over.

    Lu Boyan pulled open the door of Uncle Qian¡¯s car and let Su Jian¡¯an get in first. Then, he handed Xiangyi to her and said, ¡°See you.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Go home early after work. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you!¡±

    Lu Boyan leaned over. Su Jian¡¯an thought he was going to close the door for her, but he suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jian¡¯an, to me, you¡¯re the greatest delicacy.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s ears were burning, and she subconsciously looked at Xiangyi in her arms and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Xiangyi was still young and could not understand her father¡¯s meaningful words.

    Su Jian¡¯an decisively pushed Lu Boyan out and mmed the door. She said to Uncle Qian, ¡°Uncle Qian, please send me home!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Uncle Qian immediately started the car.

    After the car had been driven for a long time, Su Jian¡¯an put Xiangyi on the child safety seat and looked into the rear mirror. She saw Lu Boyan¡¯s car following her.

    It was amazing that she had a sense of security.

    At an intersection, Uncle Qian turned left, and Lu Boyan¡¯s driver turned right. Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan officially separated and went on their own ways.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew in her heart that she and Lu Boyan, in fact, would never be separated.

    However, she heaved a sigh of relief at that moment.

    Somehow, she felt d to get rid of her dirty husband.

    When Lu Boyan arrived at thepany, it was exactly nine o¡¯clock. He prepared the materials for the meeting and went to the conference room with his assistant.

    When they passed by the secretary¡¯s office, Daisy stopped Lu Boyan and said with someck of confidence, ¡°Boss Lu, we have a problem¡­¡±

    If it was in the past, even if Daisy was given the courage, she would not dare to suddenly stop Lu Boyan like this.

    However, since the birth of his two babies, Lu Boyan no longer showed his usual kind of murderous and decisive aura casually, and people would be less pressured around him. When he was in a good mood, he could even joke with them.

    Lu Boyan looked at his watch and then looked at Daisy. ¡°You have one minute and thirty seconds.¡±

    ¡°That would be enough!¡± Daisy hurriedly asked, ¡°Boss Lu, we all want to know when Special Assistant Shen cane back to work. Or, will he even be back?¡±

    ¡°He will be back.¡± Lu Boyan was very sure. ¡°You¡¯ll just need to keep waiting for a while.¡±

    As long as it was confirmed that Shen Yuechuan woulde back, it didn¡¯t matter to the staff in the president¡¯s office how long it would take.

    Daisy knew that Lu Boyan had an important meeting to attend, so she did not dare to dy his time. She nodded and said, ¡°Got it. Thank you, Boss Lu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more and went to the meeting with his assistant.

    At the same time, Su Jian¡¯an had just returned to Dingya Vis.

    It was the time when it was suddenly warm and still cold. As soon as Su Jian¡¯an got out of the car, the cold wind of spring blew over. Although it didn¡¯t contain bone-chilling coldness like a winter wind, it could still make people tremble when it blew on them.

    ¡°Hey, Xiangyi is back.¡±

    Tang Yn and Aunt Liu probably heard the sound of the car and ran out of the house together. The smiles on their faces were more brilliant than the morning sun.

    Xiangyi was very energetic on the way back. After getting out of the car, she had been moving around in Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms and looked around the surroundings curiously.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and said to the little girl, ¡°We¡¯re home!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xiangyi seemed to have understood her mother¡¯s words. She widened her eyes, looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and grinned at her.

    At this time, Aunt Liu and Tang Yn were justing over.

    Tang Yn held the little girl in her arms and took care of her like a peerless treasure. After teasing the little girl for a while, she asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little windy out here. Let¡¯s go into the house first.¡± Su Jian¡¯an took Tang Yn¡¯s hand and said as they walked into the house, ¡°The attending doctor said that Xiangyi is fine. As long as we pay more attention to her health in the future, there will be no big problems.¡±

    After that, they got into the house.

    Tang Yn sat on the sofa with Xiangyi in her arms and said with a lingering fear, ¡°I¡¯m d that she¡¯s fine. I only have her as my granddaughter. We can¡¯t have anything bad happen to her!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned to look at Aunt Liu and asked, ¡°Is Xiyu awake?¡±

    When she went out, neither Tang Yn nor Xiyu had woken up yet.

    Aunt Liu said with a smile, ¡°Xiyu woke up as soon as Old Madam arrived. It¡¯s very strange that he didn¡¯t cry after the first time he woke up today. I expected that he would be mad after he woke up, and I¡¯d already prepared to pamper him. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t need to do it at all!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an silently thought that Xiyu should have known that his sister wasing back, so he was in a good mood and did not cry.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an actually felt a sense of aplishment.

    ...

    She motioned for Aunt Liu to go upstairs and said, ¡°Please carry Xiyu downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m on it now.¡±

    Aunt Liu turned around and went upstairs. It did not take long for her to take Xiyu downstairs.

    Xiyu usually had a cool expression on his face, and today was the same. The little boy looked at Aunt Liu calmly as if it didn¡¯t matter where Aunt Liu took him to.

    It was not until he saw Su Jian¡¯an that the little boy moved his little hands. It seemed that he wanted Su Jian¡¯an to hold him.

    ¡°Xiyu, I have good news for you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an held Xiyu in her arms and turned him slightly so that he could see Xiangyi. ¡°Look, your sister is back.¡±

    Xiangyi also saw her brother. She grinned and a smile appeared on her delicate and lovely face. She looked very happy.

    Xiyu finally didn¡¯t have that cool expression on his face anymore. Just like when Lu Boyan saw Su Jian¡¯an, Xiyu¡¯s face softened and he slightly smiled, which made him look like a little prince.

    Tang Yn looked at this scene and could not help sighing, ¡°It¡¯s so nice.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and did not speak.

    However, she fully agreed with Tang Yn¡¯s words.

    While Su Jian¡¯an and Tang Yn were ying with the two little kids at home, Lu Boyan was still in a meeting at thepany.

    The long meetingsted for three hours.

    When Lu Boyan came out of the conference room, it was already past 12 o¡¯clock. The assistant followed him to the office and said, ¡°Boss Lu, lunch has been sent to your office. I think¡­ I have the need to tell you about something else.¡±

    Lu Boyan replied with an ¡°okay¡± and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu, please take a look at this invitation letter.¡±

    The assistant took out an invitation letter and handed it to Lu Boyan.

    The letter had a Tiffany blue ribbon tied to it, and it looked rather mysterious.

    Lu Boyan opened the letter. It was no different from an ordinary invitation letter, but someone invited him to a business banquet.

    Lu Boyan did not like this kind of asion in the first ce. After getting married and having two little kids, he had more excuses to be absent from banquets. Usually, he would hand over this kind of invitation letter to his secretary or assistant and ask them to attend on his behalf.

    However, if there was nothing special about this invitation letter, the assistant would not have mentioned it to him.

    Lu Boyan asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this letter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the letter.¡± The assistant paused and said, ¡°it¡¯s about the guest list. Boss Lu, take a closer look.¡±

    There was a list of honored guests in the envelope. Lu Boyan nced at it and found Kang Ruicheng¡¯s name.

    Kang Ruicheng was the CEO of the Su Group. It seemed that he managed the group very well, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he would receive this kind of invitation.

    The assistant then pointed to a line of small words at the end of the invitation letter and reminded him, ¡°Boss Lu, take a look here. It¡¯s marked that every guest must bring a femalepanion, and so does Kang Ruicheng. If he attends it, will he¡­ bring Ms. Xu with him?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes slightly narrowed.

    He put away the invitation letter and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell them that I will be attending this banquet.¡±

    The assistant was not surprised by Lu Boyan¡¯s decision. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reply right away. Boss Lu, as for the other things¡­?¡±

    Lu Boyan merely said, ¡°Others will arrange them.¡±

    The assistant understood that he shouldn¡¯t worry too much, so he nodded and turned to work.

 Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148 A Chance to See Xu Youning (2)

    Chapter 1148 A Chance to See Xu Youning (2)

    In Lu Vi in Dingya Vis.

    When the sun was setting, Tang Yn got up and said that she was leaving.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the time. It was 5:30, and it was almost time for dinner.

    She stood up and tried to persuade Tang Yn to stay. ¡°Mom, how about you¡¯ll leave after dinner?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have dinner here today.¡± Tang Yn refused with a smile. ¡°I will y poker with Mrs. Pang and then have dinner with them. At this time¡­ Boyan should being back from work, right? You can eat with him!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She did not expect herself to be abandoned just like that.

    She saw Lu Boyan¡¯s schedule in the morning, which was full of various arrangements. ording to her previous experience, she spected that Lu Boyan would note back early today.

    However, she didn¡¯t need to tell her mom about this.

    Since the olddy had an appointment with someone else, Su Jian¡¯an did not insist on keeping her. She raised Xiangyi¡¯s hand and waved at Tang Yn. ¡°Grandma is leaving. Xiangyi, say goodbye to Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Wah!¡±

    Xiangyi yed along and smiled at Tang Yn.

    Tang Yn took it as a farewell and waved her hand at the little girl. ¡°Xiangyi, good girl. Listen to your Mommy. I¡¯m leaving. See you.¡±

    It was not as cold in the evening as it was in the morning. Su Jian¡¯an went out with Xiangyi in her arms and sent Tang Yn to the gate.

    Tang Yn had a dedicated driver, who was arranged by Lu Boyan.

    The senior driver was very skilled at driving, and the car was running steadily. After a while, Tang Yn¡¯s car was gradually out of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sight.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi in her arms and rubbed her forehead against the little girl¡¯s. ¡°Grandma is gone. Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    When she turned around with her daughter in her arms, she suddenly saw a familiar car getting closer and closer from the corner of her eye.

    It seemed to be Lu Boyan¡¯s car.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at it incredulously and found that it was really his car.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he busy? Why did hee back so early?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an stopped and stood there, watching Lu Boyan¡¯s car getting closer and closer. In less than a minute, the car stopped in front of the house.

    Lu Boyan saw Su Jian¡¯an from a distance. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately unfastened his seat belt, walked to her, and asked with a frown, ¡°Why are you out here? Where¡¯s Xiyu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± Su Jian¡¯an stroked Lu Boyan¡¯s eyebrows with one hand. ¡°Mom just left, and Xiangyi and I came out to see her off. When I saw youing back, I simply waited for you.¡± The more she spoke, the more confused she became. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°However, why did youe back so early?¡¯

    Lu Boyan took Xiangyi in his arm and held Su Jian¡¯an in his other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could react, she had been pulled back to the house by Lu Boyan.

    As far as she could remember, it had been a long time since he was in such a hurry.

    Of course, some things were exceptions.

    Back in the living room, Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan more and more confusedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Boyan handed the invitation letter to Su Jian¡¯an and then briefly told her the whole thing.

    Su Jian¡¯an soon came to her senses. With a look of joy on her face, she grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If Kang Ruicheng is on the guest list, and the host requires every guest to bring a femalepanion, will we get a chance to see Youning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°That¡¯s what I want to tell you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beautiful big eyes lit up, and she became excited. ¡°Then we¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she suddenly realized something and said gloomily, ¡°What if Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t go? Wouldn¡¯t we be rejoicing too soon?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was faint, but his tone was particrly firm, ¡°Kang Ruicheng will go.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan curiously, asking, ¡°How could you be so sure?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried his best to exin it to Su Jian¡¯an in some simple words. ¡°Kang Ruicheng is recognized as the CEO of the Su Group. If he has any ns for the financial circle of City A, he will definitely not miss this banquet.¡±

    He meant that Kang Ruicheng was 99% likely to attend the banquet.

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Before Lu Boyan could speak, she continued, ¡°I have another question!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not know why Su Jian¡¯an would have so many questions.

    However, he was happy to solve any of her problems.

    Lu Boyan motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to continue and said meaningfully, ¡°Tell me, and I may be able to help you find the solution.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯sst question was also the most annoying one for her.

    She looked at Lu Boyan and said with some hesitation, ¡°Even if Kang Ruicheng will definitely attend the banquet, what if he doesn¡¯t bring Youning with him? That will still make us rejoice too soon, right?¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled lightly and motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to rest assured. ¡°If Kang Ruicheng attends, he will take Xu Youning with him for sure.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly stopped worrying about Xu Youning. Instead, she looked at Lu Boyan curiously and asked, ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Lu Boyan sighed and looked very helpless. ¡°Jian¡¯an, you can¡¯t judge others with your understanding.¡±

    The implication was that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have enough understanding to know it.

    So it wasn¡¯t strange that he knew it while she didn¡¯t.

    Su Jian¡¯an certainly understood what Lu Boyan meant, and she had long been used to this kind ofint.

    She was speechless and could only make things difficult for Lu Boyan on the original question. ¡°How can you be sure that Kang Ruicheng will definitely bring Youning there? At this time, he should be eager to hide her, right?¡±

    ¡°You know, when Xu Youning goes back this time, Kang Ruicheng must be trying his best to win her heart.¡± Lu Boyan looked as if he was thinking about something. ¡°It will be a good idea for him to take her to the banquet.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was still very curious. ¡°Are you sure he will not bring anyone else to the banquet?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked calm and very sure. ¡°I am sure.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was not convinced, so she asked, ¡°How could you be so sure?¡±

    ...

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Jian¡¯an, it¡¯s the same as me never bringing anyone else other than you to public asions now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an seemed to have understood what Lu Boyan meant.

    Kang Ruicheng loved Youning and had even regarded her as his significant one. Unfortunately, he had not been approved by her, so he could only try his best to make her fall in love with him.

    There were only a few ways for him to do that. It would be a good idea to take Xu Youning to the banquet, let her know how much he valued her, and let outsiders know that she was with him.

    Before Su Jian¡¯an could say that she got it, Lu Boyan suddenly changed the subject. ¡°But now there is a problem which I can¡¯t fix.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She leaned over and looked at Lu Boyan curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Although I may not have a way out even if you tell me, it may delight me seeing that you can¡¯t fix it!¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless. He reached out his hand and flicked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead hard, making a loud sound.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an covered her forehead which had been flicked by Lu Boyan in pain and looked at him angrily. ¡°Is it wrong to get easily amused?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe wrong.¡± Then, he rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±

    ¡°Make it up to me!¡± Su Jian¡¯an sounded a little capricious. ¡°Otherwise, I will be angry.¡±

    Lu Boyan said, ¡°I can tell you the problem.¡±

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    She was stunned. ¡°Is he trying to make it up to me by telling me that?¡±

    Before she could refuse, Lu Boyan had already told her his problem.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, I don¡¯t know if I should tell Sijue about this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could empathize with him. It was indeed a problem.

    If he told Mu Sijue that, even if Mu Sijue was very calm when he heard the news, he would definitely react fiercely. No one could guarantee that Mu Sijue would remain rational on the day of the banquet.

    However, if Lu Boyan kept it from Mu Sijue, it would mean that Mu Sijue would miss a chance to see Xu Youning.

    A touch of confusion shed in Lu Boyan¡¯s deep eyes, which was rare. ¡°Jian¡¯an, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°At times like this¡­¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought about it carefully and finally said, ¡°I think you can only flip a coin¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan did not expect Su Jian¡¯an to have such an irresponsible way. He waspletely rendered speechless.

    Su Jian¡¯an also felt very helpless, but she really couldn¡¯t figure a way out.

    Lu Boyan obviously knew Mu Sijue better than her.

    Since Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t figure out a way to deal with this, what could she do?

    Just when both of them were lost in thought, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone rang on the side.

    Lu Boyan had thought that hispany was calling, so he took the phone and found that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s number shown on the screen.

    Why would it be Mu Sijue?

    Su Jian¡¯an noticed that Lu Boyan was stunned. She leaned over and looked at the phone screen curiously. ¡°Which powerful figure is calling you?¡±

    She soon saw the number disyed on the screen. She remembered it clearly that it was Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    It was unknown if it was because of a guilty conscience or some other reason, but Su Jian¡¯an only felt a chill all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help curling up and saying in confusion, ¡°What a coincidence! Sijue is calling you¡­ He¡¯s probably asking for something else, right?¡±

    She was alsopletely stunned. She didn¡¯t know whether herst sentence was tofort Lu Boyan or herself.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Mu Sijue told him that if it was just an ordinary matter, Mu Sijue would not suddenly call him.

    As he thought about it, his look became a little dignified.

    He picked up the phone. Before he could speak, Mu Sijue¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Have you received the invitation?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an also heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at Lu Boyan. She gave him aforting look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. At least, you don¡¯t need to worry about whether to tell Sijue or not.¡±

    She was right. He didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.

    Even if they didn¡¯t say it, Mu Sijue had already known.

    ¡°I received it at noon.¡± Since Mu Sijue already knew, Lu Boyan simply asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149 A Talkative Friend (1)

    Chapter 1149 A Talkative Friend (1)

    Before Mu Sijue could answer, Lu Boyan¡¯s mobile phone buzzed again.

    The screen showed that someone was calling him.

    This person¡¯s phone number was very important for now.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy, and I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    After that, Lu Boyan hung up the call with Mu Sijue and picked up the call that had been put on wait.

    ¡°Boss Lu, it¡¯s been a while.¡± A young man¡¯s teasing voice came from the phone. ¡°Were you calling Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lu Boyan asked directly, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I just came back from abroad. I didn¡¯t want to tell you such a serious thing, but my father sent me to take charge of your case. I have no choice! He pressured me!¡±

    Next, the young manined about his father and even suspected that he was not his biological son. He always had an impulse to do a paternity test.

    Finally, he asked Lu Boyan, ¡°Is doing a paternity test considered an unfilial act?¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed his temples and kept telling himself that he had to be patient with Bai Tang, who was naturally talkative.

    It turned out that Lu Boyan overestimated his patience and underestimated Bai Tang¡¯s talkative character.

    As Bai Tang spoke, he gradually rambled and began to talk about what if he was not his father¡¯s biological son. Would heugh or cry about it?

    Also, could he change his ridiculous name if he wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s son?

    Lu Boyan pressed his temples harder and interrupted Bai Tang coldly. ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°The point?¡± Bai Tang was stunned. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I say that my father sent me to be in charge of your case?¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    In Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes, that was not the point at all.

    Bai Tang was Chief Tang¡¯s son.

    Chief Tang was the chief of the City A Police Department.

    More than a decade ago, Chief Tang and Lu Boyan¡¯s father were very good friends. It was also because of this friendship that when Lu Boyan¡¯s father was in trouble, Chief Tang was not in charge of his case.

    After Lu Boyan returned to the country, he came to Chief Tang and told him that his father was murdered back then. The real murderer was not the driver surnamed Hong, but Kang Ruicheng.

    In addition, Lu Boyan told Chief Tang that one of his purposes for his returning was to reinvestigate his father¡¯s case and bring Kang Ruicheng to justice.

    Chief Tang also told Lu Boyan that he had been secretly investigating the case of Lu Boyan¡¯s father and found something fishy, but it was not enough to be evidence to reverse the case.

    From then on, Lu Boyan and Chief Tang had been secretly cooperating.

    Of course, their cooperation was limited to reinvestigating the case of Lu Boyan¡¯s father, and it was not rted to any interests.

    Bai Tang was the youngest son of Chief Tang. After graduating from the police academy, he was sent abroad by Chief Tang to study. He was quite familiar with Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, but because of his identity, he did not intervene in any of their affairs.

    After graduation, Bai Tang¡¯s mind was full of how to get rid of his family¡¯s control. On the spur of the moment, he established a studio in country A and became a private detective.

    After working as a private detective for several years, Bai Tang was finally tired of that kind of work that was not challenging at all. He collected himself and returned to the country.

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t tell his family about his return.

    He nned to return home for a few days and hang out with his good friends. When he got tired of it, he would go home and give his father a surprise.

    He had never expected that he would be surrounded by his father¡¯s private guards as soon as he got off the ne.

    A few in-clothes policemen dragged him home and dropped him in front of Old Mr. Tang.

    The old man said that he wanted to set up a task force to investigate a case and wanted to hand over the force to Bai Tang.

    Bai Tang was well aware that he would have to obey his father¡¯s orders after returning to the country,

    However, if he was assigned to leading a task force, he could barely ept it.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Tang pulled over a stool and sat face-to-face with Chief Tang. He looked greatly interested. ¡°Dad, how many people are there in my task force? And, whose case will I be in charge of?¡±

    Chief Tang told Bai Tang about Lu Boyan¡¯s father¡¯s case and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s background.

    In the end, he said, ¡°As the police, we will cooperate with Boyan to secretly investigate Kang Ruicheng. As the person in charge of the task force, your main job is to contact Boyan for information. The task force¡¯s affairs will not be open to the public for the time being, and you don¡¯t have to report to the police station for work. Contact me by phone or at home.¡±

    Bai Tang hated being a policeman, so he didn¡¯t want to return home after graduation. He would rather be a private detective in country A.

    He didn¡¯t need to go to the police station. It was just what he wanted.

    Bai Tang¡¯s expectations rose sharply and he said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have to go to the police station to work, we are still a task force. There must be a secret office, right? Otherwise, how am I supposed to manage my team?¡±

    Chief Tang patted Bai Tang on the shoulder. ¡°Bai Tang, you just need to manage yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Young Master Bai looked confused. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±

    Chief Tang then slowly revealed the truth. ¡°Bai Tang, you have no teammates in your task force.¡±

    Bai Tang was speechless.

    He felt insulted.

    After all, he had graduated from one of the top police schools in the country and continued his criminal investigation major for several years.

    Did his father have to treat him like this?

    Bai Tang immediately turned hostile. ¡°I quit!¡±

    Chief Tang did not talk much about the major principles with Bai Tang but just talked to him calmly. ¡°Boy, this case is rted to the truth of your Uncle Lu¡¯s case, as well as Boyan¡¯s future life. I am worried about handing it over to someone else. You are the only and most suitable candidate.¡±

    Bai Tang thought for a moment. His tone grew softer, but he was still unwilling topromise. He deliberately asked, ¡°Dad, do you know that you are sacrificing me as your son?¡±

    Chief Tang said justly, ¡°I¡¯ve selected the most suitable candidate.¡±

    Bai Tang had nothing to say in reply.

    ...

    He had to admit that his father had really found a good excuse.

    ¡°What¡¯s more-¡± Chief Tang calmly aroused Bai Tang¡¯s fighting spirit. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a great challenge? Kang Ruicheng is someone that even the international criminal police have been investigating.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Young Master Bai looked like he didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is this Kang Ruicheng very powerful?¡±

    ¡°The international criminal police have been investigating him for many years, but he can still be the executive president of the Su Group openly. Do you think this person is powerful?¡±

    Chief Tang admitted that he deliberately did not answer Bai Tang¡¯s question directly.

    He knew that this was the easiest way to arouse Bai Tang¡¯s fighting spirit.

    As expected, Bai Tang was lost in thought.

    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this case!¡± Challenging a viin was his favorite thing to do.

    Chief Tang nodded with satisfaction and then told Bai Tang about the grievances between Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng. Of course, he did not miss the entanglement between Mu Sijue and Xu Youning.

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Tang found it incredible. ¡°How can someone like Mu Sijue fall in love with a woman? Damn it, Cupid must have missed his shot!¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue is such a workaholic. I thought that he was destined to be alone for the rest of his life!

    ...

    ¡°However, a person like him is in love?

    ¡°That¡¯s so unfair. Why hasn¡¯t my lovee to me yet?¡±

    Although Bai Tang was sulky, he was very efficient. He began to pay attention to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements that day.

    Then, he found out that Kang Ruicheng had received an invitation letter to the banquet. Of course, he also noticed the requirement of bringing a femalepanion.

    ording to Chief Tang, Kang Ruicheng was wooing Xu Youning.

    At this time, as long as Kang Ruicheng was not out of his mind, he would definitely take Xu Youning to the banquet, wouldn¡¯t he?

    If Bai Tang could think of this, then Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue could also think of this.

    ording to Mu Sijue¡¯s style, he would most likely set off a bloody storm at the banquet.

    However, it would not be the right time for him to do that.

    Therefore, when Bai Tang hurriedly called Lu Boyan, he found that Lu Boyan¡¯s phone was busy.

    He was sure that it had to be Mu Sijue who was calling Lu Boyan.

    Chief Tang had already told Lu Boyan that Bai Tang would assist him in the investigation of Kang Ruicheng.

    After receiving Bai Tang¡¯s call, Lu Boyan wanted him to get to the point. He did not want Bai Tang to repeat what he already knew. Instead, he wanted to know the purpose of Bai Tang¡¯s call.

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t hear Lu Boyan speak for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Hasn¡¯t my dad told you that I¡¯m in charge of your case?¡±

    ¡°Chief Tang has told me about it.¡± Lu Boyan asked coldly, ¡°What are you calling me for?¡±

    ¡°I already know that Kang Ruicheng is going to attend the banquet.¡± Bai Tang said, ¡°And I guess Mu Qi also knows, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    After a while, he still got to the point.

    Mu Sijue knew that Kang Ruicheng would attend the banquet, so Lu Boyan did not hide it. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a big problem!¡± Bai Tang almost jumped up. ¡°Mu Qi will definitely take action at the banquet, won¡¯t he?

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t have any clue about this matter, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a rash conclusion.

    Lu Boyan tentatively asked Bai Tang, ¡°What are you going to do if Mu Qi takes action for real?¡±

    ¡°My god. I¡¯ll have to stop him, of course!¡± Bai Tang felt worried. ¡°Everything that happens at the banquet will be exposed by the media. If Mu Qi wants to stir up any trouble, it will not be as simple as being exposed by the media. The Public Security Department will intervene and investigate! Regardless of whether Mu Sijue can save Xu Youning or not, his action will have a great impact on the image of City A.¡±

    Lu Boyan paused and asked, ¡°Do you mean that Sijue can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t, but he can¡¯t do it at this time!¡± Bai Tang said earnestly, ¡°The image of City A is not the most important. What matters the most is that once this operation fails, it will directly pose a threat to Xu Youning¡¯s safety. Boyan, tell Mu Qi that this is not a joke.¡±

    Lu Boyan had considered what Bai Tang just said, and Mu Sijue must have thought of it as well.

    However, it would be Mu Sijue who made the final decision.

    Lu Boyan just said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Sijue.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for doing that.¡± Bai Tang¡¯s tone suddenly became particrly sincere. ¡°Boyan, please take care of the safety of the entire City A on the day of the banquet!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not say anything more and hung up the phone.

    Su Jian¡¯an listened to Lu Boyan¡¯s phone call from the beginning to the end, but she couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, nor did she know the one he mentioned.

    ¡°Bai Tang? Who¡¯s that?

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that Boyan and Sijue have this friend?

    ¡°And that person sounds talkative. It¡¯s surprising that Boyan and Sijue, that indifferent guy, make friends with such a talkative guy.¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150 A Talkative Friend (2)

    Chapter 1150 A Talkative Friend (2)

    Lu Boyan put down his phone and turned to look into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s confused eyes. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan curiously. ¡°Who is Bai Tang? Why have I never heard you mention him?¡±

    Lu Boyan exined calmly, ¡°Bai Tang¡¯s identity is a little special. I usually don¡¯t mention him for no reason. It¡¯s not strange that you haven¡¯t heard of him.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jian¡¯an suddenly understood and nodded. ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan suddenly realized something and looked at her with some amusement. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a special someone to me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had never heard of many of his friends, but she was particrly interested in Bai Tang.

    ording to Lu Boyan¡¯s understanding of Su Jian¡¯an, that was probably because of how long he had been on the phone.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t he?¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You¡¯ve talked to him for such a long time!¡±

    This was not the first time that this misunderstanding had happened.

    This answer was alsopletely within Lu Boyan¡¯s expectations.

    Lu Boyan smiled and said, ¡°In fact¡­ you should have heard of him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an shook her head in a daze and said sincerely, ¡°I swear I have not! It appears that he¡¯s really talkative. If I have heard of him, I will definitely have an impression of him.¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang is a graduate of the police school, the youngest son of Chief Tang.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°And? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang¡­ is Chief Tang¡¯s youngest son?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an soon recalled that she had indeed heard some rumors about Chief Tang¡¯s family when she worked at the police office.

    Most of those rumors were about the youngest son of Chief Tang.

    It was said that the young man was very smart. He was a top student in the police school, and his professional ability could even crush professional teachers. He often roasted the teacher in ss.

    In addition, there were many rumors in the office about the young master¡¯s rebellion.

    Several of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s colleagues in the police office were Bai Tang¡¯s senior brothers and sisters, and even ssmates.

    Bai Tang was the idol of the students in the police school. Not only because he was smart, but also because he was good at sports. Whether it was an ordinary sportspetition or a professional shootingpetition, his scoreboard would always be very dazzling.

    It was as if he was a natural-born expert who had left everyone else behind.

    However, Bai Tang was also the kind of student who would make the teacher grit his teeth and call out his name.

    Su Jian¡¯an never thought that Lu Boyan knew Bai Tang.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Chief Tang surnamed Tang? So Bai Tang doesn¡¯t take his father¡¯s surname?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was thinking at a nce. He told her directly, ¡°Bai Tang uses his mother¡¯s surname.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an asked uncertainly, ¡°So Bai Tang directly uses his father¡¯s surname as his first name?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had also asked the same question when he was in country A.

    Bai Tang seemed to have gotten used to it. He told them with a poker face that his parents thought it would be easier to name him in this way.

    Lu Boyan repeated Bai Tang¡¯s original words to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and suddenly felt conflicted on behalf of Bai Tang. She asked in confusion, ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite convenient for his parents, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bai Tang said that his mother thought it was very interesting.¡±

    Su Jianan felt sorry for Bai Tang for a bit somehow.

    This matter probablyid a foundation for Bai Tang¡¯ster unrestrained life.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried her best to look very serious. ¡°When I see Bai Tang in the future, I¡¯ll try not tough.¡±

    ¡°You canugh at it.¡± Lu Boyan said calmly, ¡°Bai Tang has long been used to it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sympathized with Bai Tang and could not help shaking her head. ¡°What a poor child.¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and thought that Su Jian¡¯an was still too simple.

    He patted her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know him well enough.¡±

    After knowing Bai Tang well enough, Su Jian¡¯an would not feel that he was pitiful anymore.

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Lu Boyan made it clear to Su Jian¡¯an that she should change the topic. ¡°Jian¡¯an, you can ask another question.¡±

    ¡°Well, I still have onest question.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was really confused, and her beautiful eyes were shining with confusion. ¡°What does Bai Tang do? ording to what he just told you, does he know a lot of things about us?¡±

    ¡°Chief Tang has secretly set up a task force to investigate Kang Ruicheng with us. Bai Tang is the person in charge of this task force.¡± Lu Boyan thought for a moment and told Su Jian¡¯an the truth. ¡°Chief Tang has told Bai Tang everything about us and Kang Ruicheng, so Bai Tang knows everything to a point.¡±

    ¡°A task force?¡± Su Jian¡¯an used to work in the police office, so of course she knew what a task force meant. ¡°It sounds amazing.¡±

    Lu Boyan had to state a disappointing fact. ¡°Bai Tang is the only member of this task force.¡±

    ¡°Pfft-¡± Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If Bai Tang knew the truth, he would be very upset.¡±

    The task force was just a title to lure Bai Tang, wasn¡¯t it?

    In fact, Chief Tang and Lu Boyan were just using Bai Tang to exchange their investigation information. After all, their identities were very special and it would not be appropriate for them to meet frequently.

    Bai Tang had been used tantly.

    ¡°Bai Tang is the most suitable candidate. We have no other choice.¡± Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He is probably¡­ no longer upset.¡±

    Bai Tang was a smart man. It was impossible for him not to know the meaning of his task force.

    In the end, he still took over the case, mainly to help Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, and secondary, to face the great challenge.

    Of course, ording to Bai Tang¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to say that.

    Lu Boyan picked up his phone and dialed Mu Sijue¡¯s number.

    ...

    Recently, Mu Sijue should be paying close attention to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements at all times.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Kang Ruicheng would take Xu Youning to the banquet so soon.

    It was good that Mu Sijue knew it. Lu Boyan no longer needed to hesitate about whether he should tell him about it.

    Now, Lu Boyan only wanted to know what Mu Sijue was going to do.

    Mu Sijue had been waiting. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he immediately answered it.

    Lu Boyan spoke first. ¡°Bai Tang called. He asked you not to act rashly.¡±

    Mu Sijue was a little surprised and asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Bai Tang is willing to take this case?¡±

    Given Bai Tang¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t take a case like this so easily.

    Lu Boyan spected, ¡°Bai Tang should have been pressured.¡± Then, he changed the subject. ¡°However, that¡¯s not the point.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an silently felt sorry for Bai Tang again.

    Probably because of Bai Tang¡¯s nice character, he had been oppressed and exploited by Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue to work so hard.

    ...

    Mu Sijue obviously did not have Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s sympathy. On the contrary, he agreed with Lu Boyan very much. ¡°I also don¡¯t think that¡¯s the point.¡±

    Since it wasn¡¯t the point, there was no need to discuss it.

    Lu Boyan changed the subject and asked in a dignified voice, ¡°Sijue, do you have any ns?¡±

    Of course, Mu Sijue had his own n.

    He really missed Xu Youning.

    That kind of missing had caused many changes in his life.

    Mu Sijue almost couldn¡¯t remember thest time he saw Xu Youning. When he dreamt at midnight, he could only see Xu Youning¡¯s face full of pain.

    Before he coulde up with a way to relieve her pain, a strong sense of crisis told him that even if he was seeing Xu Youning in his dreams, who looked painful, he was very likely to lose her.

    That was the biggest threat that Mu Sijue had ever encountered in his life.

    Fortunately, fate still gave him a chance.

    At that moment, he had a chance to save Xu Youning.

    He would do it at the banquet.

    If Kang Ruicheng wanted to develop his business in the financial circle of City A andpete with Lu Boyan in the financial field, he had to constantly strengthen the Su Group and attend various banquets to develop contacts.

    Kang Ruicheng would definitely not miss this banquet.

    For Mu Sijue, there was only one chance. He could bring Xu Youning back while Kang Ruicheng took her to the banquet.

    There was something surging from the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s heart. There was a kind of desire that almost broke through his heart and formed a specific shape in the air.

    Theplicated emotions made Mu Sijue¡¯s voice a little bitter, but he said word by word very clearly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Youning back.¡±

    Lu Boyan did not feel surprised at all.

    If he were Mu Sijue and Su Jian¡¯an was kept by Kang Ruicheng, his thoughts might be more intense than Mu Sijue¡¯s.

    But he was not Mu Sijue. At this time, what he needed to do was to stay calm and remind Mu Sijue of the risks he might face.

    ¡°Sijue,¡± Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Bai Tang just called and specially asked you not to make a scene in public. Also, if you take action, Xu Youning may get hurt.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t speak.

    He had thought about what Bai Tang had said.

    If Kang Ruicheng brought Xu Youning out to the banquet, it was impossible for him not to have thought that Mu Sijue would take action.

    Kang Ruicheng would definitely do some defensive work, and the people he would bring would definitely not be fewer than those arranged by Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue.

    If they fought against Kang Ruicheng at the reception, it would be a head-on fight.

    At that time, the scene would definitely be chaotic.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found something wrong in the chaos, he would rather destroy Xu Youning than let her go back to Mu Sijue.

    Even if Mu Sijue and Xu Youning were good at acting and they could hide their real attempt from Kang Ruicheng, Xu Youning might get hurt in the chaos.

    If it were in the past, a minor injury would not hurt Xu Youning.

    But at the moment, she was pregnant, and the safety of the baby was closely rted to her.

    Even if the baby was slightly hurt, it would affect Xu Youning and directly threaten her safety.

    Once Xu Youning had an ident because of the baby, all her secrets would be exposed to Kang Ruicheng.

 Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151 No One Will Be Better than You (1)

    Chapter 1151 No One Will Be Better than You (1)

    Lu Boyan still knew Mu Sijue well.

    This time, once Xu Youning¡¯s secrets were exposed, Mu Sijue would definitely save her even if he had to sacrifice his life.

    Because he knew that once the secrets were exposed, Xu Youning would have no chance to survive while she was kept by Kang Ruicheng.

    After Kang Ruicheng knew the truth, he would use all means to torture Xu Youning.

    Xu Youning would wish that she were dead.

    When he was done torturing Xu Youning, Kang Ruicheng would kill her and then tell Mu Sijue that Xu Youning had disappeared from the world. Even if Mu Sijue had incredible abilities, he would not be able to find Xu Youning again.

    When Tang Yn was kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, Mu Sijue even promised Kang Ruicheng that he would exchange himself for Tang Yn for the sake of Xu Youning.

    At that time, Mu Sijue clearly knew that once he went over, he might nevere back.

    But he still agreed to do so.

    This time, Mu Sijue probably would not hesitate too much either.

    Lu Boyan could not watch as Mu Sijue took the risk.

    ¡°Sijue, calm down.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was a little depressed. ¡°Maybe we can think of a better way.¡±

    In fact, Lu Boyan knew very well that it was their only way to confront Kang Ruicheng head-on.

    In addition, they had no other countermeasures, and Kang Ruicheng would not give them any chance to think of other countermeasures.

    However, this could not be the reason for Mu Sijue to take risks.

    Mu Sijue thought for a long time and finally said slowly, ¡°Boyan, if it were you, what would you choose?¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t speak.

    It took him a second to believe that he did hear the confusion in Mu Sijue¡¯s tone.

    He and Mu Sijue had experienced some difficult choices along the way.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s brain was like a working machine, which always kept calm.

    No matter what happened, he could always make up his mind at the first possible moment.

    But now, he was at a loss.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have his own opinion, but rather that he was nervous.

    He was afraid that after the operation, he would not only fail to save Xu Youning but also push her into another abyss.

    He would rather ept the trials in hell than let Xu Youning be in any danger.

    He was not really curious when he asked Lu Boyan what he would choose.

    He just needed some suggestions.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was particrly calm. ¡°I would also think that I must take action.¡± After a pause, he slowly got to the point. ¡°But Sijue, at this time, we should keep calm.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s face was tightened, and his eyes were as deep as the night sky. He did not speak for a long time.

    Of course, he knew that he should keep calm.

    However, there was an opportunity to bring Xu Youning back. How could he calm down?

    Lu Boyan looked at the time and said, ¡°Come by my house tomorrow with Bai Tang.¡±

    Mu Sijue just replied with a faint ¡°alright¡±.

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone, looked up, and met Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes again.

    He smiled, stroked her head, and changed the topic. ¡°If I remember correctly, you told me in the morning that you would cook something delicious for me in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Eh? You still remember that?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was really surprised.

    Lu Boyan had been very busy recently. Su Jian¡¯an had thought that he would not remember such trivial things.

    She was surprised that in fact, no matter how trivial the matter was, Lu Boyan almost remembered it all.

    It was really amazing of him to have an excellent memory.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply and whispered, ¡°Jian¡¯an, I remember everything rted to you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    It would be a lie if Su Jian¡¯an said that she didn¡¯t find it sweet.

    Her beautiful big eyes were shining, and there was a sweet smile in them. She looked at Lu Boyan affectionately and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±

    When it came to food, Lu Boyan had always been picky about the taste rather than the types.

    He liked the taste of the food made by Su Jian¡¯an the most.

    In other words, he liked everything made by Su Jian¡¯an.

    Lu Boyan simply said, ¡°You can make whatever you want.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help questioning. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an on the forehead. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, anything will do.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips, and there was a touch of sweetness in her eyes that could not be resisted. It flowed out, which made her look soft and moving.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and his voice had lowered. He said meaningfully, ¡°Jian¡¯an, if you don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll have to eat something else for dinner¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    After thinking for a while, she soon understood what Lu Boyan meant.

    ...

    She blushed and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an and then at Xiangyi. He said meaningfully, ¡°Jian¡¯an, we need to pay attention to the lecturing on our kids.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    After thinking for a long time, she realized that Lu Boyan meant that she should not scold him for being a pervert in front of Xiangyi.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡­

    ¡°Boyan often acts like a pervert to me in front of the two little kids.

    ¡°When he does it, he will say that Xiyu and Xiangyi are still young, so it doesn¡¯t matter since they don¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I just called him a ¡®pervert¡¯, but he actually reminded me to pay attention to the influence?

    ¡°What double standards¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an handed Xiangyi to Lu Boyan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± After that, she walked to the kitchen without looking back.

    Lu Boyan held his daughter in his arms and looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s figure. After a long while, he smiled and looked down at the little girl in his arms. ¡°Your mommy seems to be angry. What should I do?¡±

    ...

    Xiangyi yawned disrespectfully as if she was saying that it was her father¡¯s business to make her mother angry, and she had nothing to do with it.

    Lu Boyan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Fine. You can go to sleep now.¡±

    Xiangyi wriggled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms. In the end, she shrank back like a caterpir, turned her head, buried her face in Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, and closed her eyes.

    After a while, the little girl fell asleeppletely. Her breathing became long and even, and her obedient look made people want to dote on her to the core.

    Seeing that Xiangyi had fallen asleep, Aunt Liu asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, do you want me to take Xiangyi back to her room?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes remained fixed on his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Aunt Liu knew how much Lu Boyan loved Xiangyi. Before she spoke, she had already known that she would most likely be rejected. She smiled and went up to help Lu Boyan open the door.

    Lu Boyan was afraid of waking up the little girl, so he walked slowly along the way.

    He had a lot of things to deal with, but his time was limited.

    Therefore, he did not like to waste time, especially on the road.

    However, time did not seem to be so precious to him at this time.

    In addition to Su Jian¡¯an, the little girl in his arms was the most precious person in his world.

    As long as he held Xiangyi in his arms, he was willing to go on, even if there was no end to this road.

    Unfortunately, every path in this world had its end.

    Lu Boyan took Xiangyi back to the children¡¯s room and soon settled the little girl down.

    Xiangyi was lying in her crib, and when she turned her head, she could see her brother.

    She seemed to be very satisfied with the environment. After lying down, she sighed with satisfaction, raised her little hands, and put them beside her head, sleeping soundly and sweetly.

    Lu Boyan tucked the little girl in and went downstairs to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was wearing a blue apron and picking vegetables.

    Lu Boyan walked over directly. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do!¡± Su Jian¡¯an handed a handful of celery to Lu Boyan. ¡°This is your task.¡±

    Lu Boyan had mastered various skills in picking vegetables. He took the celery, removed the leaves, and asked, ¡°Is there any reward after the task ispleted?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was getting water. Hearing this, she turned around and looked at Lu Boyan.

    He hadn¡¯t had time to change his clothes yet, and he was still wearing a white shirt and trousers that he wore for business meetings.

    For convenience, he rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his handsome and attractive muscles.

    Looking at his slender arms, she could see his sculpted outline. The cold and perfect lines made his facial features look even more attractive.

    He lowered his head slightly, looking so sexy that it overwhelmed her.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly recalled the scene of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms wrapping around her. She could feel the strength of his arms and even the heat from his shirt.

    All of this carried indescribable allure to her.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cheeks gradually became hotter, and her cheeks were slightly flushed.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s gaze and looked up at her. Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt guilty and immediately looked away.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know what Lu Boyan would suspect if she acted like this.

    Lu Boyan called Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Jian¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an pretended as if nothing had happened and looked into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°If you want to see me, you can look at me openly.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously wanted to say that she didn¡¯t peek.

    However, after uttering only one word, she suddenly realized that if she say that, it would reveal the fact that she liked to peek at Lu Boyan.

    ¡°This is Boyan¡¯s trick. I can¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an calmly continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve always been looking at you openly! We¡¯re married, and our rtionship is protected byw. If I can¡¯t look at you openly, who would get to do it?¡±

    Lu Boyan changed the topic suddenly. ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you mind when others look at me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop that from happening.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and said unhurriedly, ¡°I only mind when you look at others.¡±

    Lu Boyan had just finished picking the celery leaves.

    He handed the celery to Su Jian¡¯an and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was caught off guard and took the celery. Before she could hold it firmly, her wrist was grabbed by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan pulled her into his arms with a little force.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt that she was smelling Lu Boyan¡¯s scent again, and his heat also came through the shirt.

    Smack!

    Su Jian¡¯an did not catch the celery in time and it fell into the sink.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s limbs were a little stiff, and her cheeks were hotter. She forced herself to stay calm and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152 No One Will Be Better than You (2)

    Chapter 1152 No One Will Be Better than You (2)

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply with a faint smile on his face. No one could figure out what he was thinking.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s long eyshes fluttered twice, and she was burning all over. The calmness she had pretended to have was about to copse.

    If Lu Boyan still did not speak, she would really break down.

    After an unknown period, Lu Boyan finally said slowly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, do you mind me looking at others?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an certainly minded it.

    But she had to emphasize one thing.

    ¡°Actually, I only mind you looking at women!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had to admit that she was deliberately making things difficult for Lu Boyan.

    She would like to know how he would answer.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Lu Boyan didn¡¯t think about anything and looked quite helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at a lot of women.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was stunned.

    If Lu Boyan had not said it, she would have almost forgotten that he was the president of Lu Enterprises. He had to deal with as many people as he needed to deal with every day.

    Of course, among the people he dealt with, there was nock of businesswomen who were greatly beautiful and intelligent.

    Daisy had revealed to Su Jian¡¯an that many people did business with thepany for the sake of Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an was not affected at all.

    The reason was very simple. She trusted Lu Boyan, and she also trusted his feelings for her.

    If Lu Boyan was interested in other women, Lu Boyan would certainly have had a past rtionship in the 14 years when they had not met.

    Today, Lu Boyan deliberately provoked her, and he must have other purposes.

    In that case, she should y along with him in his performance.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan indifferently. ¡°I know you¡¯ve looked at a lot of women. So? What do you want to express?¡±

    ¡°I found that no one is better than you.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s tone changed all of a sudden, and his eyes suddenly became very deep. His voice was low and serious. ¡°Jian¡¯an, I am very happy to meet you when I was 16.¡±

    Before meeting Su Jian¡¯an, Lu Boyan had been in contact with girls, but he had never known what it meant to be in love.

    After meeting Su Jian¡¯an, he clearly felt the feeling of his heart beating faster on the streets of foreign countries over the long years.

    Then, he realized that this feeling was love.

    At that time, Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were on different sides of the Earth. He could only get a few pieces of information about her from Tang Yn¡¯s emails, and he actually had a feeling of satisfaction.

    Now that he thought about it, it was probably because it was always easy to be satisfied with a young heart.

    Now, Lu Boyan had Su Jian¡¯an, established a family with her, and had two lovely children.

    All of this was what he had always dreamed of after discovering that he had fallen in love with her.

    Therefore, when Tang Yn told him that Su Jian¡¯an had agreed to marry him, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it. He had once thought that his dream was too far away to reach, but now it was realized so easily.

    If someone asked Lu Boyan what the most precious in his life was, his answer must be only Su Jian¡¯an.

    Not the business empire built with more than ten years of hard work, not those worldly possessions, but Su Jian¡¯an, who gave him love and a family, mattered the most to him.

    Without Su Jian¡¯an, most of the things in the world would be meaningless to Lu Boyan.

    More than a year ago, Lu Boyan almost lost his chance to be with her because he did not dare to express his feelings.

    Now, he learned the lesson from that time.

    If there was a suitable opportunity, he would tell Su Jian¡¯an everything he wanted to say to her.

    Just like what he had just told Su Jian¡¯an. There was no one better than her in the world.

    Su Jian¡¯an was caught off guard. She looked at Lu Boyan in a daze and could note to her senses for a long time.

    She had met a lot of people before.

    However, the more people she met, the deeper her feelings for Lu Boyan were.

    She would asionally think that there might be no one better than Lu Boyan in the world.

    Should she go to be with Lu Boyan, or should she spend the rest of her life keeping the secret that she loved him?

    Before Su Jian¡¯an coulde up with an answer, there was a rumored affair between Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi, which seemed to be very serious.

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but hide the love in her heart more secretly.

    Lu Boyan was a big shot in the business field, and he had countless possibilities in his life. Han Ruoxi was a shining female star on the stage, and her future was limitless.

    Lu Boyan and Han Ruoxi could be said to be a perfect match.

    After realizing this, Su Jian¡¯an tasted despair for the second time. The first time was when she lost her mother.

    Fortunately, their hearts, which were in love, would always have a chance to get close to each other. In the end, she and Lu Boyan did not miss out on each other.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯an stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Boyan. She looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Honey, you do have good taste!¡±

    Lu Boyan immediately realized that Su Jian¡¯an was praising herself.

    He rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s tender and wless face. ¡°You have good taste as well.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not helpining. ¡°Can¡¯t you use another trick?¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and asked instead of answering, ¡°Is there anything wrong with this trick?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an actually did not know what to say.

    ...

    Lu Boyan gave Su Jian¡¯an a look, indicating that she should continue with what she was doing.

    It took Su Jian¡¯an a long time to react, and she quickly cleaned and cut the vegetables.

    After a long while, Lu Boyan recalled what had happened in thepany in the morning and naturally said, ¡°Today, the secretary¡¯s office asked about Yuechuan.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°What did they ask?¡±

    Lu Boyan said briefly, ¡°They asked me if Yuechuan would still go back to thepany.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an said lightly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not surprising that someone asked about him. It would be strange if they asked about you!¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan is very popr in thepany. It¡¯s not strange that someone would care about him after such a serious thing happened to him.¡± Su Jian¡¯an paused and looked at Lu Boyan. After a long while, she said word by word, ¡°You are not the same.¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and approached Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Do you mean that no one will care about me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I mean they won¡¯t care about you so evidently.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°You are too powerful to the employees. No matter what happens, they believe that you can handle it well, so there is no need to care too much about you.¡±

    Lu Boyan was quite satisfied with this exnation, and the anger in his eyes faded away. He flicked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You passed.¡±

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything and breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was very fast. Not long after, four dishes and one soup were served on the table.

    At this time, the sun had just begun to set, and it was still early.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought of Mu Sijue. Right then, if he had nothing to do, it would be hard time for him to stay alone, wouldn¡¯t it?

    If someone were with him, he might feel better.

    Su Jian¡¯an turned to look at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Shall we call Sijue over for dinner?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an was afraid that Mu Sijue would overthink things.

    However, as far as he knew, Mu Sijue preferred to be alone at this time.

    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Lu Boyan did not exin too much but just said, ¡°Mu Qi has something to do today.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not insist. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s eat then.¡±

    Halfway through the meal, Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her lower abdomen. She put down her cutlery and went to the bathroom. As expected, she was on her period.

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s had a healthy body, but when she was on her period, she felt unbearable pain. She felt as if there was a sharp de constantly stirring in her lower abdomen, twisting and cutting her.

    Lu Boyan took her to see a doctor once. She nursed her health for a period and eased that pain.

    However, after the two little babies were born, the pain came back to her again.

    Just like now, she had begun to feel ufortable all over.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened the cab and took out a tampon. As soon as she got it in ce, there was a knock on the door, followed by Lu Boyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Jian¡¯an?¡±

    She opened the door and looked at Lu Boyan with embarrassment, not knowing how to tell him what was going on.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pale face and soon realized that she had been on her period in recent days.

    He knew that she would be in a lot of pain during those days, so he asked someone to help nurse her health. But in the past few months, she seemed to be feeling ufortable again.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡±

    Lu Boyan tentatively asked Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Shall we go downstairs for dinner first?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an still shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite.¡±

    Ordinary people¡¯s appetites would be very good during their period, but Su Jian¡¯an was not the same. At this time, she had no appetite. After a few days of the period, it was normal for her to lose several pounds.

    Lu Boyan did not force Su Jian¡¯an. He just said, ¡°You should go back to the bedroom and have a rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded weakly and went back to the room to lie down on the bed. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to cover herself with the quilt.

    Lu Boyan followed Su Jian¡¯an in, tucked her in, and then went downstairs.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan came up with soup.

    The soup in the bowl was brownish-red, and it emitted a warm and sweet fragrance.

    Lu Boyan had never entered the kitchen before marrying Su Jian¡¯an.

    After they got married, he didn¡¯t have to enter the kitchen. Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cooking skills were so excellent that he didn¡¯t need to get involved in cooking.

    However, Lu Boyan learned to make brown sugar soup.

    It was because Aunt Liu said that brown sugar soup could relieve the pain of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s period.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes to rest, but she didn¡¯t fall asleep. She smelled a sweet scent and already knew who it was. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Boyaning over with brown sugar soup in his hand.

    No matter whether the brown sugar soup could relieve her pain or not, she felt touched at this moment.

    Lu Boyan put the soup on the bedside table and sat by the bed to look at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face became paler and paler. Her voice was obviously not as energetic as before, but she didn¡¯t want Lu Boyan to worry. She struggled and said, ¡°Go and check on Xiyu and Xiangyi. They may have woken up.¡±

    ¡°I just saw that Xiangyi has woken up. Aunt Liu is taking care of her.¡± Lu Boyan handed the brown sugar soup to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Have this first.¡±

    The temperature of the soup was just right. Su Jian¡¯an took a few sips, and as soon as she put down the bowl, there was a knock on the door, followed by Aunt Liu¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Lu, I need your help. Xiangyi is crying very hard.¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153 Xiyu and Xiangyi Can Kill the Pain

    Chapter 1153 Xiyu and Xiangyi Can Kill the Pain

    ¡°Xiangyi is crying very hard?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly forgot the pain and sat up. She nudged Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Go to check on her now.¡±

    Lu Boyan nodded, got up, and walked out of the room. Aunt Liu was standing outside the door with Xiangyi in her arms.

    For some reason, Xiangyi cried particrly loudly. Her voice was not as aggrieved as her usual cute voice. Instead, her crying was simply loud. It seemed that she was not feeling well.

    Lu Boyan held the little girl in his arms and frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Aunt Liu looked confused. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She was fine, but she suddenly cried. I had no choice but to hold her over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Lu Boyan told Aunt Liu, ¡°Go back to the room and look after Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Aunt Liu didn¡¯t say anything more and turned back to the children¡¯s room.

    Lu Boyan held Xiangyi in his arms and pampered her patiently. Usually, the little girl would soon quiet down.

    But today, for some reason, Xiangyi didn¡¯t stop crying, and her crying became louder and louder.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s frown deepened as well.

    He had countless ways to deal with thepany¡¯s cases.

    However, when Xiangyi cried, he felt nervously anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    Hearing the little girl¡¯s crying getting louder and louder, Su Jian¡¯an called Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Bring Xiangyi in.¡±

    Lu Boyan had no choice but to enter the room with Xiangyi in his arms.

    After entering the room, he found that Xiangyi was still crying. Her sobs sounded particrly heartbreaking.

    Su Jian¡¯an lifted the quilt and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu said that she suddenly cried.¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was low, and one could tell that he was very distressed and helpless. He guessed, ¡°Is Xiangyi crying because she got scared?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an reached out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her.¡±

    Lu Boyan handed Xiangyi to Su Jian¡¯an, but the situation didn¡¯t get improved. The little girl was still crying loudly as if she had been bullied.

    Su Jian¡¯an had no choice but to adjust the little girl¡¯s posture to make her feelfortable. She took her into her arms and said, ¡°Xiangyi should be feeling ufortable.¡±

    Lu Boyan immediately frowned, and his voice was full of anxiety. ¡°Ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not asthma.¡± Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Lu Boyan to rest assured and continued, ¡°As a newborn, her nerves have not been fully developed yet, and her stomach will asionally spasm. When she feels pain, she will cry out.¡±

    Obviously, Lu Boyan was not in the mood to care about the nerves¡¯ development. He asked directly, ¡°Is there any solution? Should we send her to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Our daughter just came back from the hospital. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to go there again, and the doctors won¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go and get a hot towel.¡±

    Lu Boyan took a towel that had been disinfected, put it in hot water for a while, wrung it dry, and took it out to Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an tried the towel and made sure that it would not burn the little girl¡¯s tender skin. Then, she gently lifted Xiangyi¡¯s clothes and put the hot towel on her belly.

    Maybe it was the heat that relieved the little girl¡¯s pain or the strange feeling brought by the hotpress, Xiangyi stopped and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her eyes widened.

    Su Jian¡¯an kissed the little girl¡¯s forehead and asked softly, ¡°Does it feel nice?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Xiangyi couldn¡¯t answer. She protested in a crying voice, and her voice sounded pitiful.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Su Jian¡¯an pampered the little girl. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better soon, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xiangyi pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry again.

    ¡°Shush-¡± Su Jian¡¯an made a gesture to the little girl and appeased her softly. ¡°Ask your daddy to bring your brother here. Let¡¯s sleep together tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiangyi thought for a moment and finally did not cry. She made a cute dolphin sound as if she was going to agree to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s request.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Go and bring Xiyu here.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an hesitantly and suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    He loved Xiyu and Xiangyi very much.

    But he had a bottom line that no matter what, the two little kids had to sleep separately from their parents.

    Self-dependence needed to be trained from a young age.

    Of course, Lu Boyan would not admit that it was just an excuse.

    What he was worried about now was if the two little kids would develop a habit of sleeping with him and Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an really could not figure out what Lu Boyan had to worry about. She nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°Yes, go ahead!¡± Then, she kissed Xiangyi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Be nice, Xiangyi. Your brother will be here soon!¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    He had no choice but to bring Xiyu over.

    Xiyu had just woken up. He was moving back and forth on the baby bed, but there was no obvious expression on his face. He lookedzy and aloof.

    Aunt Liu had just made milk form. When she saw Lu Boyaning in, she smiled at Xiyu and said, ¡°Xiyu, your daddy is here.¡±

    Xiyu justzily yawned.

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help smiling and thought to herself that Xiyu might grow up to be a more powerful person than his father.

    Lu Boyan directly picked Xiyu up from the baby bed. The little boy pouted and looked at Lu Boyan unhappily as if he had been disturbed.

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m taking you to your mommy.¡±

    Xiyu finally stopped yawning and looked at Lu Boyan seriously. It was as if he was looking forward to Lu Boyan¡¯s next move.

    ...

    Lu Boyan held Xiyu with one hand and took the milk with the other hand. Then, he carried the little boy back to the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, Xiangyi had stopped crying. Su Jian¡¯an put her on the bed, and she was lying there obediently. She looked at Su Jian¡¯an with her clear and beautiful eyes. She smiled slightly, and two deep dimples appeared on her face, which made her look like a little angel.

    Lu Boyan put down Xiyu and let the little boy lie down with his sister.

    Whether it was a coincidence or not, Xiyu¡¯s hand moved slightly, and his little finger just hooked Xiangyi¡¯s hand. Xiangyi did not break free but kicked hard. She seemed to be very happy.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Look, I made the right decision. Only Xiyu can appease Xiangyi!¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the two little kids. They were happy, but their father could not be.

    Lu Boyan announced in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Jian¡¯an, this is not to be repeated.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She had nothing to hesitate about, and she also knew why Lu Boyan had specifically emphasized that it was not to be repeated.

    ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll just bring the two little kids over.

    ¡°Anyway, Boyan will definitely be soft-hearted when he sees Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    ...

    ¡°Even if he can¡¯t stand them, he can¡¯t possibly take them back.

    ¡°There will always be countermeasures!¡±

    Lu Boyan handed Su Jian¡¯an a bottle of milk and fed the one in his hand to Xiyu. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an and asked, ¡°Does your belly still hurt?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the two little kids with satisfaction. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after Xiyu and Xiangyi came here!¡±

    Lu Boyan was speechless.

    He had never thought that the two little kids would have a painkiller effect. He found it hard to believe that they could relieve Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s pain better than brown sugar soup could.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan suddenly said, ¡°I changed my mind.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not know what Lu Boyan was referring to at all. She looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°What did you change?¡±

    Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°Before Xiyu and Xiangyi go to primary school, they can sleep with us during your period.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded in a daze. ¡°What about other times?¡±

    Lu Boyan bent down and looked at Su Jian¡¯an deeply. He emphasized word by word, ¡°Jian¡¯an, at other times, you are mine.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt upset for the two babies and looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°So, you will just be using Xiyu and Xiangyi during my period?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked as if it was a matter of course. ¡°I found that they could distract you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an turned around helplessly and touched Xiangyi¡¯s little face. ¡°Sweeties, I¡¯m sorry that your daddy is using you.¡±

    Xiangyi waved her little hand and widened her eyes. ¡°Ah?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling and kissing Xiangyi¡¯s tender face. ¡°Good girl, finish the milk.¡±

    This time, Xiangyi was very well-behaved. She held the milk bottle in both hands and gulped down the milk. asionally, she would sigh with satisfaction, looking very cute.

    Xiyu was not in a hurry. He held the handle of the milk bottle with both hands and took a few sips. He looked like a little gentleman.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at the two little kids and felt happy.

    After a while, she suddenly thought of Lu Boyan. She looked at him and said, ¡°Go get busy with your work if you need it. I¡¯ll look after Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Boyan did have work to do.

    There were still some documents waiting for him to deal with in the study, as well as a lot of emails.

    However, he did not want to leave Su Jian¡¯an and the two little babies.

    Lu Boyan went to the study, brought theptop and documents over, quickly dealt with the documents, and then turned on theptop to answer the emails.

    Su Jian¡¯an was ying with the two babies, and Xiangyi asionallyughed out loud. Her clear voice was like the sound of nature, which Lu Boyan would never get tired of listening to.

    If life could always be so warm and quiet, Lu Boyan might be satisfied.

    When Lu Boyan finished his work, Su Jian¡¯an was yawning, but Xiangyi was still in high spirits and had no intention of sleeping at all.

    Lu Boyan turned off theptop, picked Xiangyi up, motioned for Su Jian¡¯an to lie down, and said, ¡°Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±

    At this time, Xiyu also yawned. It seemed that he was going to sleep.

    Su Jian¡¯an took Xiyu over, leaned over, and gently patted the little boy on the shoulder to pamper him to sleep. At the same time, she whispered to Lu Boyan, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Xiangyi to you.¡±

    Xiangyi was still babbling, looking innocent and tender. She was like the best gift from God in the world.

    Lu Boyan rubbed his forehead against Xiangyi¡¯s and asked, ¡°Do you still want to y, huh?¡±

    Xiangyi was not sleepy at all. She wriggled in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a caterpir and made a vague sound of ¡°hmm¡±.

    Lu Boyan took it as a nod andpromised helplessly. ¡°Okay, I will y with you.¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154 Always Making Fun of Him

    Chapter 1154 Always Making Fun of Him

    Su Jian¡¯an was already very sleepy, and her eyelids were gradually out of control. She slowly closed them.

    At thest moment before she fell asleep, she saw Lu Boyan holding Xiangyi in his arms and pampering her patiently.

    Xiangyi and her father had a good time. When she grinned, the dimples on her cheeks would appear. Lu Boyan also had a faint smile on his face. The father and daughter looked particrly simr.

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and closed her eyes with peace of mind.

    She seemed to have no more pursuits in her life.

    She already had a husband she loved and a pair of lovely children.

    She already had all the best gifts in the world.

    She only had two wishes for the rest of her life.

    One was Xu Youning coulde back.

    The other one was that Kang Ruicheng would be punished by thew.

    The first thing would be achieved by Mu Sijue.

    And Lu Boyan would try his best to make the second thing happen.

    The only thing Su Jian¡¯an needed to do was to take good care of herself and her two children.

    When Su Jian¡¯an was about to fall asleep, Lu Boyan and Xiangyi¡¯sughter faintly came to her ears.

    Even if she didn¡¯t open her eyes, she could imagine how happy her husband and her daughter were when theyughed.

    That was enough for her.

    Thinking of this, Su Jian¡¯anpletely fell asleep.

    Lu Boyan could not sleep, so he sat on the sofa with Xiangyi in his arms.

    He didn¡¯t know why Xiangyi was so energetic. She kept looking at him with her big ck eyes and babbled something. Lu Boyan teased her and sheughed, just like a little angel.

    Lu Boyan looked at his daughter, and his heart seemed to be filled with happiness.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had too many things to deal with, he could always hold his little girl in his arms and watch her grow up little by little.

    ¡°Wah¡­¡±

    Xiangyi was babbling, and her pronunciation was unclear, but this time, it sounded like she was calling ¡°dad¡±.

    Lu Boyan was stunned, and the smile on his face brightened. He rubbed his forehead against Xiangyi¡¯s and said, ¡°Good girl, call me Dad again.¡±

    Xiangyi blinked her big ck eyes and looked at Lu Boyan. ¡°Wah¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan thought that the little girl¡¯s pronunciation was just not standard enough. He kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°Hm!¡±

    Xiangyi moved in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms from time to time. It was unknown how long she had been active before she gradually felt sleepy. She leaned against Lu Boyan and fell asleep.

    ¡°Xiangyi?¡±

    Lu Boyan tried to touch the little girl¡¯s cheek, but she did not respond. She just opened her mouth and breathed.

    It seemed that she was really asleep.

    Lu Boyan held the little girl in his arms, put her on the bed, and tucked her in. Then, hey down beside her, but he was not sleepy. He turned to look at her sleeping face.

    This girl was his and Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s daughter, their only daughter.

    This little girl¡¯s growth was worth him doing everything he could to protect.

    Lu Boyan protected the little girl and slowly closed his eyes.

    In the evening, when Su Jian¡¯an was sleeping soundly, she vaguely felt something. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Boyan feeding milk to Xiyu.

    Xiyu and Xiangyi were still young, so it was normal for them to wake up in the middle of the night to have milk.

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised that she wasn¡¯t aware that her kids were awake. Instead, Lu Boyan got up to take care of them.

    Xiyu had already finished the milk, but he still held the milk bottle and did not let go. From time to time, he took a deep breath as if the air also smelled like milk.

    Lu Boyan took the milk bottle away from the little boy¡¯s hand and covered him with the quilt.

    At this time, Xiangyi hummed, and it seemed that she was about to cry.

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that it was time for her to get up and make milk form for Xiangyi, but she was really sleepy and needed a lot of willpower to lift the quilt.

    Lu Boyan was about to hold Xiangyi when he saw Su Jian¡¯an struggling between getting up and continuing to sleep.

    He held Su Jian¡¯an down and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get up. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with a ¡°hmm¡± in a daze and closed her eyes again.

    ¡°Wah¡­¡±

    Xiangyi found that she had been ignored and couldn¡¯t help protesting loudly.

    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Boyan appeased the little girl. ¡°Your mommy and brother are sleeping.¡±

    Xiangyi also wanted to sleep, but she was so hungry that she was about to cry.

    Lu Boyan hurriedly picked up the little girl and fed her the milk that had just been made.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    The little girl finally calmed down and gulped down the milk.

    When Su Jian¡¯an heard that Xiangyi had calmed down, she felt at ease and fell asleep again.

    That night, Su Jian¡¯an heard all kinds of noises several times. When she woke up, she found that Lu Boyan was busy taking care of the two little babies. She had never left the bed.

    ...

    Su Jian¡¯an spent the night in this way very peacefully. Except for asionally waking up in a daze, she slept very soundly most of the time.

    The next day, Su Jian¡¯an woke up early and felt very guilty.

    The kids were hers and Lu Boyan¡¯s. How could she ask Lu Boyan to take care of them alone?

    However, she just let Lu Boyan take care of them so that she could sleep at ease.

    She felt really guilty.

    Su Jian¡¯an sat up and looked around. The two children were still sleeping. Lu Boyan was lying on the other side of the bed, sleeping as soundly as the two little kids.

    It was already 7:30 a.m.

    If it were in normal times, Lu Boyan would have already woken up.

    He probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, did he?

    Su Jian¡¯an lifted the quilt. As soon as her feet touched the ground and she stood up, she felt as if her lower abdomen had fallen. It was sore and swollen, which made her feel particrly ufortable.

    She went to the bathroom, covered her belly, and sat down on the sofa.

    ...

    Lu Boyan heard the noise in a daze and opened his eyes. Sure enough, Su Jian¡¯an had woken up.

    She often felt lethargic and rarely woke up earlier than him. Today, she woke up early, which was very abnormal.

    Lu Boyan had already gotten out of bed and walked to Su Jian¡¯an. He squatted down and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked up and was a little surprised to see Lu Boyan. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you sleeping? Why did you suddenly wake up?¡±

    Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hands, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Does your belly hurt?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not want to admit it so as not to make Lu Boyan worry.

    However, her pale face had betrayed her.

    She could only smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    How could Lu Boyan not be worried?

    Without much hesitation, he held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms.

    His arms were extremely strong, and his chest was firm and warm. It was like a harbor that could shelter one from the wind and rain, giving one a sense of security.

    Su Jian¡¯an was too familiar with Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, but she was still not used to being suddenly picked up by him. She could not hide her surprise and looked at him.

    Lu Boyan gave a brief exnation, ¡°Go back to bed and lie down.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t even have the chance to say no. Lu Boyan directly put her on the bed and handed her a hot-water bottle. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an ced the hot-water bottle on her lower abdomen, grabbed Lu Boyan, and motioned for him to rest assured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Lu Boyan pushed aside a few strands of hair on Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s forehead and touched her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor in a few days.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an immediately cried, ¡°I hate taking medicine the most!¡±

    Lu Boyan knew that Su Jian¡¯an hated taking medicine, and she had been disliking it since she was a child.

    But in her current situation, it was inevitable for her to take medicine.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s hand slipped down and gently stroked Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°I know this is tough, but you¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She still looked resistant, but she knew that Lu Boyan did it for her sake.

    In the end, she nodded.

    Lu Boyan got a ss of warm water and handed it to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took the water, looked at Lu Boyan, and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard workst night.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡± Lu Boyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was very curious about why Lu Boyan would think that way. She looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s hard enough for you to bring them to this world. Of course, I have to take responsibility for taking care of them.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°Are Sijue and Bai Tanging today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Boyan thought for a moment and specially told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Bai Tang always says that he wants to see you. If you find him too annoying, you can rest in the bedroom and ignore him.¡±

    ¡°I do want to see him.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about if he¡¯s so talkative.¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t have too much expectation.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded speechlessly.

    She didn¡¯t take Lu Boyan¡¯s words seriously, but she knew one thing.

    Lu Boyan must have been making fun of Bai Tang.

    Su Jian¡¯an felt much better after applying the hot-water bottle to her belly. In addition, she was thinking about making it up to Lu Boyan, so she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Leave today¡¯s breakfast to the chef.¡± Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an down and ordered gently, ¡°You just need to have a good rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an knew that she could not argue with Lu Boyan, so she did not insist on it. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the couple finished breakfast, Xiyu and Xiangyi also woke up.

    Early in the morning, Xiangyi began to babble again. She looked around curiously and tried to look up from time to time. Her energetic look was a stark contrast to Xiyu¡¯s.

    Xiyu had a cool expression on his face as soon as he woke up. He frowned slightly, just like the way Lu Boyan looked when he thought about things.

    The only difference between Xiyu and Lu Boyan was that Lu Boyan usually considered thepany¡¯s affairs, while the little boy was considering whether he should cry or not.

    Lu Boyan knew that Xiyu would be grumpy when he got up, so he walked up to the little boy and said as if he was discussing with him or threatening him, ¡°Your mommy is not feeling well. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in threatening him.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an sighed, picked up Xiyu, and pampered him. He finally drank the milk obediently and did not cry.

    This was her routine, but Xiyu still cried as much as he wanted.

    She thought for a moment and found that Lu Boyan¡¯s words might have worked. She looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Xiyu does listen to you much.¡±

    Lu Boyan rubbed Xiyu¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that a boy would listen to his father.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiyu made a strong sound of ¡°hmm¡± as if he was resisting Lu Boyan¡¯s touch.

    Lu Boyan frowned and looked at Xiyu angrily. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re supposed to listen to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Seeing this, Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It seemed that Xiyu was notpletely obedient to Lu Boyan.

    In this way, she would be able to feel bnced.

 Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155 Donâ€™t Get Too Close to My Wife (I)

    Chapter 1155 Don¡¯t Get Too Close to My Wife (I)

    By the time Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an settled the two little kids down, the pointer on the clock on the wall was pointing to the number nine.

    Lu Boyan took Su Jianan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had no appetite every time she had her period, but after a busy morning, she was really hungry.

    She nodded, handed the two little kids to Aunt Liu, and went downstairs with Lu Boyan.

    The chef had prepared breakfast, two sets of very authentic western-style breakfasts. She also prepared a te of fruit for Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t have much appetite. She didn¡¯t eat much breakfast, but she ate a lot of fruit.

    The fresh fruits at home were delivered every day, and it was a bit cold today. Lu Boyan considered that Su Jianan was feeling ufortable with her belly, so he did not want her to eat too much fruit.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an had no appetite for soybeans, roasted tomatoes, and the like on the te. She looked at Lu Boyan pitifully and pleaded silently.

    Lu Boyan could not bear to force Su Jian¡¯an, so he finallypromised and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the chef to make porridge for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Su Jian¡¯an happily ate a small piece of pomelo. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the two finished breakfast, Mu Sijue and Bai Tang arrived.

    Mu Sijue was still dressed in ck, and his handsome face was aloof and serious. There was a faint murderous look in his every move.

    He seemed to be born with a kind of indifference to others, like an emotionless cold-blooded animal.

    No wonder Xu Youning didn¡¯t have the confidence to think that Mu Sijue would fall in love with her at that time.

    However, Bai Tang was the one who surprised Su Jian¡¯an.

    She had thought that Bai Tang and Lu Boyan should be of the same age, but she did not expect that the young man was much younger than her husband.

    Bai Tang seemed to be only 25 or 26 years old. He had curly xen hair and a very particr hairstyle. His facial features were delicate and emphatic. His skin was even fairer than that of an ordinary girl.

    Bai Tang turned out to be a policeman with such an appearance.

    The way he looked was a far cry from the image of the police that Su Jian¡¯an was familiar with.

    Bai Tang was wearing a casual suit and a pair of white sneakers. He looked neat and fashionable and had a good figure with slender legs and broad shoulders.

    If he worked in the entertainment industry, he would be a popr handsome star.

    If he was in the crowd, he would be a perfect Prince Charming.

    Perhaps it was because he was young, Bai Tang¡¯s handsome face had a wisp of arrogance, and it was very easy for others to associate him with a rebellious young man that refused to submit to others.

    ording to Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s experience, this kind of person either had extraordinary ability or an amazing background.

    Coincidentally, Bai Tang had both.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that he was cool, arrogant, and domineering.

    Su Jian¡¯an thought for a moment and felt that Yuechuan should be on guard against Bai Tang.

    Yunyun tended to be infatuated with handsome men like Bai Tang.

    What Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know was that while she was thinking about Bai Tang, he was also paying attention to her.

    Bai Tang had been traveling around the world since high school, and his tracks covered most of the countries in the world.

    He had seen all kinds of people, including some peerless beauties with amazing facial features and amazing figures.

    However, it was the first time that he had seen ady like Su Jian¡¯an.

    Su Jian¡¯an was very beautiful. This could almost be recognized by most people.

    However, in this era where science and technology were highly developed, beautiful appearances were notcking.

    What really stunned Bai Tang was that Su Jian¡¯an was the kind of person who amazed people at first sight.

    It was not only because of Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s exquisite facial features but also because of her neat and elegant temperament. She was noble but not aloof. Instead, she made people feel very close to her.

    Bai Tang thought for a long time and finally came up with an appropriate way to describe Su Jian¡¯an. She was a woman who would make people happy.

    What he couldn¡¯t figure out was ¨C how could such a beautiful woman as Su Jian¡¯an be born in such an ordinary world.

    After a moment of confusion, Bai Tang felt relieved.

    God created Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan.

    Perhaps only a man like Lu Boyan would be qualified to marry Su Jian¡¯an.

    Except for Lu Boyan, Bai Tang really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would be suitable to be with Su Jian¡¯an.

    In this way, it was reasonable for some media to describe Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an as a perfect match.

    Thinking of this, Bai Tang couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of approval and nod.

    Mu Sijue noticed that Bai Tang was absent-minded. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was because of Su Jian¡¯an.

    Bai Tang had never seen Lu Boyan possessive of Su Jian¡¯an, so he naturally did not know that if he was so absent-minded again, the next time he saw Su Jian¡¯an would be decadester.

    Mu Sijue elbowed Bai Tang and hit him in the ribs with a move.

    Bai Tang was caught off guard and felt as if he had a side stitch while running. He covered his ribs in pain and screamed. He red at Mu Sijue with hatred and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mu Qi, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Mu Sijue said lightly, ¡°I was trying to save you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. You just did it on purpose!¡± Bai Tang red fiercely at Mu Sijue. Immediately, he switched back to his usual romantic and handsome appearance and walked gracefully to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Hey, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Bai Tang.¡±

    ¡°I know you.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled, ¡°Boyan has told me about the story of your name.¡±

    Bai Tang was speechless.

    Bai Tang thought that he had heard it wrong. ¡°Did Su Jian¡¯an say that Lu Boyan had told her the story of my name?

    ¡°That is to say, she may find it funny.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for those ordinary people to misunderstand something within, but Su Jian¡¯an is gorgeous.

    ¡°I can¡¯t allow a gorgeousdy to misunderstand me!¡±

    Bai Tang looked at Lu Boyan with a fake smile. ¡°Boss Lu, you¡¯re so busy, and yet you still find time to tell others about my name. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lu Boyan said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want Jian¡¯an to misunderstand you because of your name.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Tang gave an awkwardugh. He then turned to look at Su Jian¡¯an and exined, ¡°It¡¯s easy to misunderstand my name at first, but in fact, it has a wonderful meaning!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an kept her smile and nodded. ¡°I also know that.¡±

    ¡°You even know this?¡± Bai Tang thought for a moment, looked at Su Jian¡¯an seriously, and asked with great expectation, ¡°How much do you know about me?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She swore that she knew this much.

    ¡°But why does Bai Tang ask this?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an could not understand for a moment. She looked at Bai Tang in confusion and did not know what to say.

    ...

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lu Boyan took Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand and hid her behind him. He warned Bai Tang. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get too close to my wife.¡±

    ¡°Lu Boyan, you¡¯re really mean!¡± Bai Tang was angry when he saw Lu Boyan. He said unwillingly, ¡°I just heard from Yuechuan that you are in love with someone, so you don¡¯t get close to other women. I was wondering what kind of person could make an energetic young man like you so aloof. Now I know that if I have a girlfriend like Jian¡¯an, I wouldn¡¯t love anyone else either!¡±

    Lu Boyan smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°My wife also doesn¡¯t love anyone else.¡±

    The implication was that Bai Tang could give up, and it was impossible for Su Jian¡¯an to like him.

    Bai Tang was still a proud young man, and he didn¡¯t believe what Lu Boyan said. He looked at Lu Boyan provocatively and said, ¡°Are you sure? You didn¡¯t dare to make it public who you loved because you were afraid of having me as your rival.¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on Lu Boyan¡¯s face. ¡°I knew Jian¡¯an when she was ten years old. For so many years, I have never met an opponent.¡±

    Bai Tang was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was so beautiful. How could Lu Boyan have no opponents?

    Lu Boyan said slowly, ¡°Those people aren¡¯t a match for me at all.¡±

    Only then did Bai Tang realize that it was not because Lu Boyan had never met an opponent before, but none of those people were worthy of being his rival in love.

    Bai Tang had seen too much of Lu Boyan¡¯s arrogance, so he was very familiar with it.

    The sad thing was, he still had no way to crack it.

    Bai Tang decided to turn to Su Jian¡¯an and stretched out his hand to her, saying, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gently held Bai Tang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±

    Bai Tang looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and countless skills of flirting came to his mind. He suddenly said, ¡°I regret it now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was surprised and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Do you regret meeting me?¡±

    Bai Tang let go of Su Jianan¡¯s hand and looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°My dad said that you used to work in the Municipal Bureau. If I followed his arrangement and returned home immediately after graduation, maybe I could know you before you marry Boyan.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pretended not to understand the meaning of Bai Tang¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°We can still be friends now.¡±

    The implication was that no matter when she and Bai Tang met, they could only be friends.

    Bai Tang was speechless.

    He was extremely frustrated. He looked at Lu Boyan unwillingly and kept having a feeling that Lu Boyan was just pretending to be calm, but in fact, he must be very proud.

    ¡°This is so annoying!¡±

    Lu Boyan did not intend to pay any more attention to Bai Tang. He walked up to Su Jian¡¯an and took her hand. ¡°Go back to our bedroom and have a rest. I¡¯m going to the study to discuss something with Sijue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Su Jian¡¯an said, ¡°Shall I make some coffee for you guys?¡±

    Usually, Lu Boyan would be very happy to hear that.

    But today, he felt that Su Jian¡¯an should rest.

    ¡°Leave that to Uncle Xu.¡± Lu Boyan told Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to do any chores now. Go back to the bedroom and have a good rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was indeed feeling a little ufortable, but she could still move.

    However, at this time, she didn¡¯t need to exin that to Lu Boyan. She nodded obediently and watched him take Mu Sijue and Bai Tang upstairs.

    After Lu Boyan and the other two entered the study, Su Jian¡¯an first went to check on Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    The two little kids had been taken back to the children¡¯s room by Aunt Liu, and they were both lying obediently on the baby beds.

    Su Jian¡¯an touched their faces and said, ¡°Be good, and don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m going to make coffee for your daddy.¡±

    Xiyu pouted and put his fist to his mouth. After a while, he seemed to suddenly think of something and obediently put down his hand. He looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a pair of ck eyes that were very simr to Lu Boyan¡¯s for a moment.

    ¡°See you in a while!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an kissed the faces of the two little kids, turned around, went downstairs, and went straight into the kitchen.

    She and Lu Boyan both liked coffee, and there was aplete set of coffee equipment at home. If they wanted to make a cup of coffee with good taste, they just needed a pack of nice coffee beans.

    Su Jian¡¯an skillfully operated the coffee machine and soon made three cups of coffee. She put them on a tray and took them to the second floor.

    This time, Lu Boyan closed the study¡¯s door.

    It seemed that the matter was more serious than she had imagined.

    Uncle Xu saw Su Jian¡¯an standing at the door of the study with coffee in her hands and could not help asking, ¡°Madam, do you need any help?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Uncle Xu and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Will I disturb them if I go in now?¡±

    The main reason why she had this concern was that she didn¡¯t know what Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were talking about in the study.

 Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156 Donâ€™t Get Too Close to My Wife (2)

    Chapter 1156 Don¡¯t Get Too Close to My Wife (2)

    In the study, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue sat face-to-face on the two single sofas.

    Bai Tang felt the mostfortable. He upied the long sofa alone and could make any kind of posture he wanted.

    Bai Tang had always been indulgent, so his posture was naturally like that of a young master.

    However, when he was facing Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue, his tone was unexpectedly strict. ¡°Regardless of anything else, let¡¯s assume that Kang Ruicheng will be attending the banquet with Xu Youning. Let¡¯s discuss whether Mu Qi will take action or not.¡±

    No one spoke, and the big study was quiet.

    Bai Tang hated silence the most. He nced at Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue and urged them to talk.

    Lu Boyan was not the person involved, so he had no position to speak. He naturally turned his eyes to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s eagle-like eyes were no longer as sharp as before. He lowered his head slightly and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡±

    This was an opportunity to save Xu Youning.

    Mu Sijue couldn¡¯t convince himself to give it up.

    Bai Tang rubbed the tip of his nose with his knuckle thoughtfully and nodded. ¡°Sijue, I understand how you feel. But have you ever thought about the consequences if our operation fails after we take action?¡±

    Once Mu Sijue decided to confront Kang Ruicheng head-on, there would be a fierce fight at the banquet.

    This matter would not only have a bad impact on City A but also bring a lot of trouble to Mu Sijue and Lu Boyan.

    Mu Sijue certainly wouldn¡¯t mind such trouble if he could sessfully save Xu Youning.

    But what if their operation failed?

    Not only would Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue get themselves into trouble, but also Xu Youning would suffer miserably.

    It seemed that it was too hasty to decide to take action immediately.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were well aware of the pros and cons.

    Mu Sijue just couldn¡¯t convince himself to give up the opportunity in front of him, let alone do nothing.

    ¡°Boyan, Sijue, we can¡¯t rush it.¡± Bai Tang looked very calm and said slowly, ¡°We should take our time to think about it and make a proper n. Not only will we not miss this opportunity, but also we and Xu Youning will be safe.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue both knew that Bai Tang¡¯s suggestion was the wisest choice.

    The reason why Lu Boyan did not say it out loud was that he knew Mu Sijue too well.

    Mu Sijue must be struggling to decide if he should gamble on everything and try his best to seize this opportunity. As long as he could save Xu Youning, he could lose everything.

    If Mu Sijue still wanted to go all out, it would actually be meaningless for Lu Boyan to say the so-called wise choice.

    If Mu Sijue could still stay rational and weigh the pros and cons, he would naturally make the same choice as Bai Tang without thetter¡¯s reminder.

    Therefore, Lu Boyan was just waiting.

    He was waiting for Mu Sijue to make a choice.

    Mu Sijue knew very well that once he made that so-called wise choice, it meant that he might give up the only chance at present.

    He was silent for a long time. Then, he looked up at Bai Tang.

    Chief Tang arranged for Bai Tang toe over just to exchange information with Lu Boyan.

    Bai Tang could have just let it go.

    Since he was here, it meant that he had a n.

    Mu Sijue said slowly, ¡°Bai Tang, I want to hear your advice first.¡±

    ¡°s-¡± Bai Tang sighed in disappointment. ¡°I knew I had toe on stage.¡±

    Bai Tang knew that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue both had emotional concerns at this time. As an outsider, he was the most suitable person to make ns.

    Bai Tang adjusted his posture and looked at Mu Sijue seriously. ¡°On the day of the banquet, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take action, but that you can¡¯t act casually.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Bai Tang and motioned for him to continue. ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Bai Tang said lightly, ¡°You need to get prepared to take action first. On the day of the banquet, if there is a chance, and you are sure to seed, don¡¯t waste this opportunity. Just take it and bring Xu Youning back.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Boyan faintly reminded Bai Tang, ¡°You should know clearly what will happen at the scene and what the aftermath will be if we confront Kang Ruicheng head-on.¡±

    Bai Tang gave Lu Boyan a reassuring look and said, ¡°I know that, of course. But if you¡¯re sure that you can save Xu Youning, we don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just leave it to my dad! Of course, you may get into some little trouble, but I believe that you can handle it!¡±

    The other two were speechless.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue looked at Bai Tang, and both of their expressions became a little strange.

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t expect that they would react so calmly, which was not within his expectations.

    Young Master Bai got furious. He mmed on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m making my dad bear the consequences, not you. Can you give me a response? If you don¡¯t y along, how can we cooperate in the future, huh?!¡±

    As soon as Bai Tang finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. It was neither too fast nor too slow and sounded quite rhythmic.

    Bai Tang had always hated being disturbed, especially when he was in a bad mood.

    He almost flipped the table and shouted impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Bai Tang lightly, and there was already a hint of anger in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s my wife. Dare you to shout again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Su Jian¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Bai Tang suddenly became listless and hurriedly said, ¡°Go and open the door! But why were you so mean just now? Do you think you¡¯re great to have a wife?¡±

    Lu Boyan calmly retorted Bai Tang. ¡°I¡¯m better than you, a single man.¡± After that, he turned around and walked to the door.

    Bai Tang was stunned by that.

    ¡°Do I deserve to beughed at for being single?

    ¡°Mu Sijue is also not married, is he?¡±

    ...

    Bai Tang looked at Mu Sijue in aplicated mood. When he was hesitating about what to say, Mu Sijue had already said first, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I have a child.¡±

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t say anything.

    He deeply felt the tragedy of being single.

    On the other side, Lu Boyan had opened the door.

    He was right. It was Su Jian¡¯an outside the door.

    Su Jian¡¯an hesitated outside and finally asked Uncle Xu to knock on the door for her.

    Lu Boyan took the tray and looked at Su Jian¡¯an with a frown. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to rest?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable now. It¡¯s too boring to lie in bed. By the way, have you made a decision?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Boyan rubbed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you at noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare lunch for you!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded obediently and was about to turn to go downstairs.

    ...

    ¡°Jian¡¯an,¡± Lu Boyan stopped Su Jian¡¯an and said firmly, ¡°leave that to the chef. Bai Tang is not picky. He will eat whatever he gets.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll leave you to the guys now.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the coffee back to the study and put the tray on the tea table. ¡°Jian¡¯an made it.¡±

    Bai Tang relied heavily on coffee. When he smelled the fragrance, he felt refreshed. He picked up a cup and took a sip. It was almost the same as the coffee he had tasted in the coffee shops abroad.

    ¡°Hmm, it tastes so nice.¡± Bai Tang sighed with satisfaction and patted Lu Boyan on the shoulder. ¡°How did you manage to marry such a good wife?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about how.¡± Lu Boyan said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s that the man she married is me.¡±

    The implication was that he could marry Su Jian¡¯an because it was him.

    There was probably no hope for the others to get Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Bai Tang looked at Lu Boyan contemptuously. ¡°Anyway, she is already yours. You can say whatever you want.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Bai Tang and said, ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    Bai Tang took another sip of coffee and looked at Mu Sijue.

    He had said what he needed to say, and the key point now was Mu Sijue.

    If Mu Sijue did not make a decision, what they talked about would be meaningless.

    Lu Boyan also picked up the coffee and looked at Mu Sijue.

    This decision was rted to what happened to Mu Sijue next, so he had to wait patiently.

    Mu Sijue slightly lowered his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    After a long time, he slowly raised his head and said, ¡°Bai Tang, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Bai Tang was stunned for a long time before he dared to believe that Mu Sijue had really decided to listen to him.

    He sighed again, pulled up his coat, put on a very handsome posture, and said, ¡°This can only mean one thing- in terms of intelligence, I¡¯m very likely to crush you!¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue tacitly ignored Bai Tang and continued to discuss some details.

    Bai Tang looked at the two people sitting on both sides of him and could not helpining, ¡°You have no sense of humor!¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had already thought of his so-called most rational choice. But for various reasons, one of them didn¡¯t want to say, and the other couldn¡¯t.

    Bai Tang¡¯s role here was very subtle. He just acted as a spokesperson and urged Mu Sijue to make this choice.

    Now, Mu Sijue had made his choice.

    Bai Tang¡¯s mission wasplete.

    While Lu Boyan and the others were discussing the details, Su Jian¡¯an was busy in the kitchen downstairs.

    She had heard that Lu Boyan did not allow her to work lest she would catch a cold, but she still wanted to cook a few dishes for Mu Sijue and Bai Tang, who had rarelye here.

    The chef cleaned and prepared the ingredients, and Su Jian¡¯an was only in charge of cooking them.

    When all the dishes were done, the soup in the pot boiled and emitted a strong fragrance, which gradually filled the whole kitchen.

    The chef couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Mrs. Lu, since you married Mr. Lu, it seems that we no longer need to do our job.¡±

    Uncle Xu smiled and checked the time. It was just the right time for lunch. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and call Mr. Lu and Mr. Mu.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t know if Lu Boyan had finished talking with Mu Sijue, so she stopped Uncle Xu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She took off her apron and handed it to Uncle Xu before she walked out of the kitchen.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue upstairs had just finished talking.

    Bai Tang stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, Boss Lu. Are you going to entertain me?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at the clock on the wall. By then, the chef should have prepared lunch.

    He then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t move and suddenly said, ¡°I want to go and see Xiyu and Xiangyi first.¡±

    Before Lu Boyan could speak, Bai Tang hade over and asked, ¡°Who are Xiyu and Xiangyi?¡± Then, he suddenly recalled that Lu Boyan had already been a father and asked, ¡°Boyan, are they your legendary twins?¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157 Sijue You Will See Her

    Chapter 1157 Sijue You Will See Her

    Lu Boyan never liked to smile in front of outsiders.

    However, when Bai Tang mentioned his two little kids, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I see.¡± Bai Tang suddenly realized it and pointed to Lu Boyan. ¡°Since you are smiling like this, then they ARE your kids!¡± With that, he nudged Mu Sijue with his elbow. ¡°Boss Mu, take me with you! I also want to see what our Boss Lu¡¯s babies look like.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Boyan took the lead and saw Su Jian¡¯an as soon as he walked out of the study.

    Su Jian¡¯an was also very surprised. She walked over to Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Boyan naturally and intimately held Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°Uncle Xu said that they are awake, and I also feel like going to check on them.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an led the way and soon entered the children¡¯s room.

    Just as Uncle Xu said, the two little kids had woken up, each holding a milk bottle and having milk form.

    Xiyu was as elegant and gentlemanly as ever. He held the milk bottle uprightly and drank the milk very seriously.

    On the contrary, Xiangyi was holding her bottle while babbling, looking around from time to time. She seemed to be very curious about everything around.

    Bai Tang was curious. Once he came in, he hopped to the middle of the two baby beds. As soon as he saw Xiyu, he said, ¡°I can tell at a nce that your father is Lu Boyan. You look exactly like him with your expression and acts!¡±

    Xiyu nced at Bai Tang. In less than a second, he looked away indifferently and continued with the milk.

    In his eyes,pared with milk, Bai Tang was a weird man who was not attractive at all.

    ¡°Tut-tut!¡± Bai Tang shook his head. ¡°Little guy, you must have inherited that aloofness from your father!¡±

    After that, Bai Tang turned around and looked at Xiangyi.

    Xiangyi was more lively than her brother, so she immediately caught Bai Tang¡¯s sight.

    During his years abroad, he had seen all kinds of cute babies and was already tired of checking them out.

    But Xiangyi was different.

    Xiangyi had inherited Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s beauty, and at the same time, she had inherited some things in Lu Boyan¡¯s temperament. At such a young age, she had be delicate and lovely, and there was a kind of nobility in her temperament that could not be sphemed against. At first nce, one could tell that she would be a dazzlingly gorgeousdy when she grew up.

    However, none of this mattered.

    Bai Tang just felt that Xiangyi was too cute.

    The little girl¡¯s clear and clean eyes were so beautiful that it made people wonder if the purest thing in the world was in her eyes.

    For some reason, Bai Tang had a feeling that even if Xiangyi wanted the moon in the sky, he would find a way to get it for her.

    This was probably the so-called innate favoritism.

    Bai Tang looked at Su Jian¡¯an and restrained his arrogance, which was rare. He asked carefully and expectantly, ¡°Can I hold Xiangyi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, but you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Tang said firmly, ¡°I know how to hold a child. I won¡¯t hurt her!¡±

    Bai Tang rubbed his hands together to warm them up before he carefully picked up Xiangyi from the crib.

    Xiangyi smelled a strange breath and looked at Bai Tang. Suddenly, she found that this face was strange. She couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes and staring at him.

    Bai Tang had a proud expression on his face as he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really amazing. As expected, both the young and old adore me!¡±

    Xiangyi blinked. Maybe she was scared, but she suddenly burst into tears.

    Bai Tang looked at the little girl in his arms nkly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang.¡± Mu Sijue smiled with an unclear meaning. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s egg on your face.¡±

    Bai Tang knew very well that Mu Sijue wasughing at him.

    He could onlyfort himself by ignoring Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll hold you in my arms, okay?¡±

    Bai Tang tried his best to use all the tenderness he had to pamper Xiangyi not to cry.

    Obviously, his tricks didn¡¯t work on Xiangyi at all. Not only did the little girl not stop crying, but she even cried harder.

    Mu Sijue watched and smiled more and more yfully.

    From Bai Tang¡¯s point of view, Mu Sijue was looking down on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Where did Mu Sijue get the confidence to despise me?¡±

    Bai Tang looked at Mu Sijue provocatively and said, ¡°You¡¯ll do it if you can. If you get to make her stop crying, I¡¯ll consider you the winner.¡±

    Mu Sijue came over, looked down at Bai Tang, and said indifferently and firmly, ¡°I will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s purely bragging.¡± Bai Tang snorted. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome and lovely, but I can¡¯t handle this child. Mu Qi, you will only scare her and make her cry louder.¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Bai Tang and looked at Xiangyi.

    The little girl cried louder and louder in Bai Tang¡¯s arms. If Bai Tang held her any longer, she would probably have psychological trauma against him from then on.

    Mu Sijue took Xiangyi from Bai Tang¡¯s arms and looked down at the little girl. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiangyi felt that there seemed to be another person holding her. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Mu Sijue. She slowly stopped crying and babbled at him.

    Her clear voice did not sound afraid at all. Instead, it was full of excitement.

    Mu Sijue looked at the little girl in his arms, and his heart was filled with a soft feeling. He couldn¡¯t help smiling, and he became particrly tender.

    Bai Tang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue actually knows how to hold a child and didn¡¯t scare her?

    ...

    ¡°This is unbelievable! It¡¯s just a wonder!¡±

    Bai Tang leaned over and touched Mu Sijue¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have any hidden unique skills?¡±

    Mu Sijue was speechless.

    He was stunned without batting an eyelid.

    He had no unique skills.

    He just suddenly thought of the baby in Xu Youning¡¯s belly.

    If so many things hadn¡¯t happened, and if he trusted Xu Youning enough, their baby could havee to this world safely like Xiangyi and grown up happily under the careful care of many people.

    However, their baby wouldn¡¯t get to do that.

    He wouldn¡¯t have a baby who woulde into this world, grow up slowly, and call him daddy.

    Mu Sijue felt as if a piece of his heart had been dug out. He suddenly felt that something was wrong, and something in his heart was roaring and about to explode.

    Perhaps Xiangyi had noticed that Mu Sijue was in a bad mood, so she looked at him with her ck eyes for a moment and babbled as if tofort him.

    ...

    Mu Sijue looked at the lovely little girl in his arms, and the pain in his heart became more and more intense. He handed Xiangyi to Su Jian¡¯an and turned to leave the children¡¯s room.

    Su Jian¡¯an held Xiangyi in her arms and did not stop Mu Sijue. She just motioned for Lu Boyan to follow him out.

    She could guess what Mu Sijue had thought of. At this time, he needed someone by his side, and Lu Boyan was the most suitable candidate.

    Only Su Jian¡¯an, Bai Tang, and the two little kids were left in the room.

    The more Bai Tang looked at the scene, the more confused he became. He asked curiously, ¡°Jian¡¯an, what¡¯s going on with Mu Qi?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an did not speak.

    She should not be the one to tell Bai Tang about this.

    She just told Bai Tang, ¡°Don¡¯t ask Sijue. If possible, he will tell you.¡±

    Bai Tang looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s expression carefully and vaguely felt that things seemed to be more serious than he had imagined.

    In that case, he¡¯d better listen to her and ask nothing.

    Mu Sijue was already upset. If he ran over and asked something he shouldn¡¯t ask, it would be like adding fuel to the fire.

    Of course, Mu Sijue wouldn¡¯t be the one in trouble but him.

    Mu Sijue walked out of the children¡¯s room and went straight to the end of the corridor, where there was a small balcony where he could overlook the sea view in the distance.

    He pushed the door open and walked to the balcony.

    His field of vision suddenly widened, and the spring sun and cold wind blew in his face without warning. There was a hint of coldness in the warmth.

    Mu Sijue merely felt the coldness.

    The slight warmth mixed in could not soothe the pain in his heart.

    He was in pain.

    Xu Youning decided to return to Kang Ruicheng to work undercover for his sake. She had hidden too many secrets and taken on countless responsibilities.

    Her situation was more dangerous than everyone had imagined.

    What was even worse was that she was pregnant, and her life could be in danger at any time.

    Before Kang Ruicheng discovered Xu Youning¡¯s secret, if Mu Sijue could not save her, he would lose her forever.

    If she was gone forever, Mu Sijue didn¡¯t know if he could live on.

    Lu Boyan followed Mu Sijue to the balcony and stood side by side with him. After a while, he said, ¡°The most important thing now is to save Xu Youning. Don¡¯t think too much about the baby.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at the blue sea level, and his eyes became as deep as the sea, which was unfathomable.

    How could he not think about the baby?

    He and Xu Youning¡¯s first baby wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to see the world.

    He had many possessions and could get a lot of things done, but he couldn¡¯t protect Xu Youning and the baby at the same time.

    He could only give up his baby.

    However, that baby was supposed toe into being like Xiyu and Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder. ¡°He will forgive you.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t forgive a father who gave up on me.¡± Mu Sijue shook his head helplessly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°However, there¡¯s no way I can do about it. I love his mother more.¡±

    Lu Boyan spoke after a long time. ¡°Sijue, you haven¡¯t seen him, so you can make the decision easily.¡±

    It was not until he became a father that he truly understood how a father should feel.

    If Mu Sijue had seen his baby, it would be more difficult for him to make a choice.

    Just like now, if Lu Boyan had to choose between Su Jian¡¯an and the two children, he had nothing to hesitate about, because he would not give up on any of them.

    Fate had not been the cruelest to Mu Sijue. Maybe it was to leave Mu Sijue with the hope of survival.

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Whether you can save Youning or not, you will definitely see her at the banquet.¡±

    ording to their n, as long as Xu Youning attended the banquet, Mu Sijue would definitely be able to see her.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s heart, which had been dead for a long time, finally came alive again.

 Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158 A Man of Flesh and Blood

    Chapter 1158 A Man of Flesh and Blood

    In the children¡¯s room.

    Aunt Liu walked to the door of the room and saw Bai Tang in the room. She politely knocked on the door and called Su Jian¡¯an.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously looked back and saw Aunt Liu. She smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The food is ready,¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°you can go downstairs to eat. I¡¯ll take care of Xiyu and Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an nodded, kissed Xiangyi¡¯s face, and put the little girl on the cot. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs for lunch. Be good.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Xiangyi looked straight at Su Jian¡¯an with her ck eyes. Her voice sounded a little aggrieved, but she still obediently did not cry.

    Bai Tang really liked this little girl and was reluctant to part with her. ¡°Can¡¯t we carry her down to eat with us?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Jian¡¯an asked jokingly, ¡°But¡­ will you hold her?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Bai Tang was a little tempted, but then he remembered that the little girl didn¡¯t like him at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯d better find a way to deal with her first.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an gave Bai Tang an encouraging look. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Bai Tang fiddled with his hair and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m usually loved by people of all ages. What happened this time was purely an ident. Next time, I will definitely seed!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Looking at Bai Tang¡¯s confident look, she felt that she didn¡¯t need tofort him.

    Su Jian¡¯an walked out and saw Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue standing on the small balcony at a nce.

    Mu Sijue¡¯s back had a kind of heartbreaking loneliness.

    If Youning saw it, she would be very sad, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Su Jian¡¯an adjusted herself and walked over to knock on the door.

    Lu Boyan could tell from the frequency of knocking that it was Su Jian¡¯an. He looked back and found that it was indeed her.

    He opened the door and walked back, looking at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lunch is ready.¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Mu Sijue and called him, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s go downstairs together.¡±

    Mu Sijue replied with an ¡°okay¡±. There was no obvious emotion in his voice, but there was no resistance.

    With him acting that way, Su Jian¡¯an was already satisfied.

    Lu Boyan habitually held her hand, and their shoulders were close to each other. There was no need for any talking, but the intimacy between them had naturally been revealed.

    Mu Sijue looked at the beautiful couple in front of him and was a little absent-minded.

    He and Xu Youning could have been the same as Su Jian¡¯an and Lu Boyan.

    However, they did not.

    Most of the mes were attributed to him.

    The more Mu Sijue thought about it, the more absent-minded he became, and he slowed down unconsciously.

    Su Jian¡¯an kept talking to Lu Boyan. They only had eyes for each other and did not notice Mu Sijue¡¯s abnormality at all.

    Bai Tang, the loner, noticed Mu Sijue and couldn¡¯t help sighing inwardly.

    He walked over and put his hand on Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mu Qi, do you know how you look now?¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t bother to look at Bai Tang. He said coldly, ¡°Can you get out of my way?¡±

    Bai Tang chose to y dumb and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that you look like a mess!¡±

    Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say anything.

    For the first time, he knew that Bai Tang, a bizarre police graduate, could hit the nail on the head.

    He paused, lowered his head slightly, and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I am a mess.¡±

    The one he cared about the most was going through hell in the old house of the Kang family.

    Bai Tang had stayed in country A for a few years. Not only had he mastered all kinds of flirting skills, but he had also learned to speak frankly.

    Mu Sijue was beating around the bush. In fact, he didn¡¯t quite understand what Mu Sijue meant.

    However, he was very sure that he had never seen Mu Sijue like this.

    The man Mu Sijue was in Bai Tang¡¯s impression was cold and arrogant, but there was kindness hidden in him.

    He was good at using violence and could kill a person without hesitation.

    However, he was not a bloodthirsty person, and he would never hurt innocent people.

    God gave him a handsome and deep face. He could obviously make a living with his appearance, but he forcibly covered his facial features with aloofness. He exuded a sense of indifference from a long distance. He was dark and mysterious, like a handsome Asura, making people tremble while attracting people to approach him.

    There were so many women trying to get him, but no one had ever won Mu Sijue¡¯s heart.

    Bai Tang even wondered if Mu Sijue was cold-blooded.

    Now he knew that Mu Sijue was not cold-blooded. He just had not met the person who could make his blood race yet.

    Until one day, Xu Youning openly broke into his life.

    Later, they fell in love with each other, and Mu Sijue had all the emotions and desires of a mortal.

    Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Youning would make him in love so much that he could abandon everything for her.

    Bai Tang was very curious about what kind of girl Xu Youning was.

    Thinking of this, Bai Tang patted Mu Sijue on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    ...

    Mu Sijue came to his senses, and the coldness he had used to disguise himself had returned to his face. It covered his facial features little by little, and his voice became particrly cold. ¡°I regret it.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Bai Tangughed. ¡°I knew it!¡±

    If Mu Sijue hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Xu Youning, he wouldn¡¯t have been in so much pain. He would still be the man who didn¡¯t care about any woman. He was mysterious and powerful, and countless people were willing to follow him for the rest of their lives.

    Bai Tang was not surprised at all that Mu Sijue regretted it.

    Mu Sijue continued without warning, ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t express my love to her earlier.¡±

    During this period, Mu Sijue often thought that if he hadn¡¯t tested Xu Youning but had made it clear that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer and expressed his feelings for her on the day of Granny Xu¡¯s death, at least Xu Youning wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate and helpless, nor would she have decided to return to Mu Sijue to avenge Granny Xu on her own.

    Mu Sijue had let go of many things by himself, and he had to spend more effort to find them.

    However, after this time, he would never let go of Xu Youning¡¯s hand so easily.

    Bai Tang looked at Mu Sijue in shock and was stunned.

    He suddenly hoped that a bolt of lightning would strike him hard so that he could tell if this was an illusion or reality.

    ¡°Mu Sijue regrets it? And he regrets that he didn¡¯t confess his love to a woman earlier?¡±

    ...

    Bai Tang punched Mu Sijue in the chest and said, ¡°Congrattions! Unfortunately, you¡¯re now a man of flesh and blood. By the way, Xu Youning is the catalyst of your reborn.¡±

    Mu Sijue stared at Bai Tang, revealing a dangerous aura. ¡°Bai Tang, how many times have you been beaten since you were a child?¡±

    Mu Sijue was just curious-Bai Tang¡¯s words were so annoying. How did he manage to survive until now?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Bai Tang shrugged. ¡°In fact, no one dared to beat me. Brat, I was a wild kid when I was young, okay?¡±

    Mu Sijue said coldly, ¡°You should be d that we were not in the same city when we were kids.¡±

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t say anything.

    He thought for a while and realized that he had been threatened by Mu Sijue.

    ¡°Mu Sijue is so not sensible.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t live in the same city when we were kids, and that was his loss!

    ¡°If we had known each other since childhood, I would have taught him how to hold on to love so that he would be cold-blooded!¡±

    Mu Sijue ignored Bai Tang and went straight downstairs.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jian¡¯an were both in the dining room, and Su Jian¡¯an was serving soup.

    Bai Tang and Mu Sijue quickly sat down. Bai Tang rubbed his hands against the dishes on the table. ¡°This looks delicious. Boyan, do you have a great chef in your house?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai,¡± Uncle Xu said with a smile, ¡°the food today was made by Mrs. Lu herself.¡±

    Before Bai Tang could exim, Lu Boyan had already frowned and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡±

    ¡°I merely stir-fried a few dishes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an motioned for Lu Boyan to rest assured. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bai Tang was right across from Lu Boyan. Naturally, he did not miss his nervous look. He could not helpining, ¡°Boyan, do you have to be that cautious?¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Bai Tang and ordered coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Jian¡¯an tried to smooth things over. ¡°Try the food and see if you like it.¡±

    Bai Tang had never stood on ceremony. He picked up a piece of Braised Pork with his cutlery.

    Therge pieces of meat had been stewed soft while the sauce had seeped into the meat. When he took a bite, the aroma of the meat and the sauce burst out in his mouth.

    Bai Tang felt that he was not having meat but a taste of happiness.

    Thedy he admired was so perfect that he did not dare to pursue her.

    Bai Tang reminisced for a long time. He then slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Do you have any sisters?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian¡¯an thought of Yunyun, nodded, and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Tang made a gesture of ¡°please¡±. ¡°Can you introduce your sister to me? I really want to know her!¡±

    Bai Tang¡¯s logic was very simple. Since Su Jian¡¯an was so wonderful, her sister would not be bad, right?

    He did not dare to pursue Su Jian¡¯an, but if he could date someone who was like Su Jian¡¯an, he could deal with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Jian¡¯an smiled. ¡°My sister is married. By the way, Yuechuan is her husband.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan?¡± Bai Tang poked the food on his te gloomily. ¡°Isn¡¯t he sick? How did he manage to get married? By the way, I need to visit himter. Is it convenient for you to give me the address of the hospital?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an wrote down the address of the hospital on a note and handed it to Bai Tang. ¡°Just go ording to this address.¡±

    Bai Tang took the note and looked at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s handwriting. Sure enough, it was elegant and graceful.

    He made a salute to Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he turned to look at Lu Boyan. ¡°Remember to inform your men of my visit.¡±

    Bai Tang knew Lu Boyan¡¯s style too well.

    If he guessed correctly, the hospital where Yuechuan stayed must have been equipped with strong security forces. It was impossible for him to enter easily unless Lu Boyan had informed his men first.

    After lunch, Bai Tangsheng praised Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s cooking. Then, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and left directly.

    Mu Sijue also had something to do, so he followed Bai Tang and left.

    Su Jian¡¯an deliberately paid attention to Mu Sijue. After his car left, she looked at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°Sijue seems to be in a much better mood.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew the reason. On the balcony just now, he told Mu Sijue that no matter what happened on the day of the banquet, he would definitely see Xu Youning.

    For Mu Sijue, even if he just nced at Xu Youning, it would be afort.

    However, this wasn¡¯t good news for Lu Boyan as he felt sad for Mu Sijue.

    He thought that Mu Sijue could have had more.

 Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159 No One as Scheming as Him

    Chapter 1159 No One as Scheming as Him

    In the end, Lu Boyan did not say anything. He just put his arm around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he ate the food you cooked.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an tried her best, but she still couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    She tilted her head and looked at Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I thought that my cooking could only please you.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jian¡¯an up and down with some inquiry in his eyes. ¡°Please?¡± He felt the need to discuss this problem with Su Jian¡¯an.

    !!

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jian¡¯an was not timid. She looked into Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I do use it to please you.¡±

    Looking at Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s rxed look, Lu Boyan suddenly realized that his requirements for her were too low.

    He smiled slightly and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to be pleased?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an reacted very quickly.

    She knew that if she nodded and said that Lu Boyan was easy to be pleased, it would be equivalent to challenging him.

    Lu Boyan had said more than once that no man could stand his wife¡¯s questioning.

    However, Su Jian¡¯an had been an honest person for more than 20 years and did not want to lie.

    After weighing the pros and cons, she finally chose topromise. ¡°In fact¡­ it¡¯s only easy to please you when you get childish!¡±

    ¡°Childish?¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s attention was diverted, and his face became gloomy and profound. ¡°Jian¡¯an, would you say that again?¡±

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about my childishness?¡±

    It was not the first time that Su Jian¡¯an had been threatened by Lu Boyan. She knew better than anyone that he was just bluffing.

    She didn¡¯t flinch at all. She pretended to be very gratified and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. After Xiyu and Xiangyi were born, you have matured a lot.¡±

    The implication was that Lu Boyan was no longer as childish as before.

    As soon as Su Jian¡¯an finished her words, they returned to the living room.

    Lu Boyan looked around imperceptibly. Uncle Xu and the others were busy, while Aunt Liu was taking care of the two little kids upstairs.

    Therge living room was empty.

    That was exactly what he wanted.

    Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and vaguely had a bad feeling. Before she could react, Lu Boyan suddenly picked her up, and she was hanging in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an subconsciously called out and looked at Lu Boyan at a loss.

    He acted as if nothing had happened and reminded her lightly, ¡°Jian¡¯an, if you shout again, Uncle Xu and Aunt Liu wille down soon.¡±

    In this case, Su Jian¡¯an did not want to attract any attention at all.

    She had to lower her voice. She looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jian¡¯an in his arms and walked up the stairs. He said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m childish? We¡¯ll go back to the bedroom and find my mature side.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an felt a little confused.

    ¡°Find his mature side?

    ¡°Uh, how are we going to do that?¡±

    While Su Jian¡¯an was still struggling, she had been carried back to the bedroom by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan was obviously impatient. As soon as he closed the door, he put Su Jian¡¯an down between the door and his chest.

    She looked at him and thought silently that Lu Boyan had developed a new skill to flirt with her, which was to corner her to the wall.

    Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was charming, plus he deliberately lowered his voice, which actually revealed a sense of irresistable sexiness. ¡°Jian¡¯an, look at me.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s heart beat wildly as she looked up at Lu Boyan helplessly.

    For a moment, she felt that her heart hadpletely lost its rhythm.

    She had been married to Lu Boyan for two years, and they had kids now. She wondered if it would be shameful if she told others that she still could not resist his charm.

    However, it should mainly be up to who she told.

    If she told Luo Xiaoxi and Xiao Yunyun, who were Lu Boyan¡¯s loyal fans, they would probably say that they still could not resist Lu Boyan¡¯s charm either, and how she was feeling was normal.

    ¡°But, is it really normal?¡±

    Lu Boyan looked into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes and saw that she was distracted at a nce.

    He lost his patience, lowered his head, and bit Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s lip.

    Su Jian¡¯an was caught off guard. The sharp pain immediately got to her nerves. She opened her mouth subconsciously, and Lu Boyan took the opportunity to reach her tongue through her teeth, start sucking it, and taste her wantonly.

    ¡°Oh, Boyan¡­¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an made a vague sound. It was unknown if she was protesting or obeying.

    Lu Boyan thought that Su Jian¡¯an was protesting, but unfortunately, he had no intention of letting her go.

    His hands gradually went down, wrapped around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist, held her in his arms, and shortened the distance between them.

    Su Jian¡¯an had long been used to Lu Boyan¡¯s forceful hug. She did not expect that he would go so gentle on her this time.

    In the past, when they did it, Lu Boyan preferred to pull her into his arms and imprison her overbearingly. The smell of his body drilled into her nose andpletely disturbed her mind.

    Today, Lu Boyan must be considerate of her feelings because he knew that she was not feeling well.

    Su Jian¡¯an suddenly felt that there was nothing to protest about.

    She rxed, held Lu Boyan¡¯s waist with both hands, and slowly hugged him. She snuggled up in his arms and kissed him back.

    ...

    Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss was so fierce that Su Jian¡¯an could not keep up with him, so she unconsciously hugged him tighter.

    Lu Boyan noticed Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s eagerness. He smiled and gradually slowed it down. Every kiss was deep and gentle as if he was going to use it to soothe Su Jian¡¯an.

    In a trance, Su Jian¡¯an felt that she seemed to be surrounded by something.

    It was something soft and warm.

    It should be Lu Boyan¡¯s love.

    Love had no shape and could not be touched.

    However, when it existed because of her, she could feel it with her heart.

    Su Jian¡¯an closed her eyes and clearly felt that there was no distance between her and Lu Boyan at this moment.

    The kisssted for a long time before Lu Boyan slowly let go of Su Jian¡¯an and looked at her softly.

    Su Jian¡¯an opened her eyes and looked into his eyes. She felt as if she had a crush.

    His eyes had always been extremely deep. When he looked at her, they became even deeper and more charming.

    ...

    If she kept staring at him, Su Jian¡¯an felt that she might be bewitched by his eyes.

    Realizing this, she hurriedly looked away, only to find that she had nowhere to run.

    ¡°Jian¡¯an, why are you panicking?¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an calmly and ordered in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Bai Tang in the future.¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ jealous?¡±

    Lu Boyan did not admit it. He snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just keep what I said in mind.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian¡¯an deliberately stretched her voice and looked at Lu Boyan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous!¡±

    Lu Boyan narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to bite Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s red lip. ¡°Can¡¯t I be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jian¡¯an let out a low cry. She covered her mouth and looked at Lu Boyan with a wry smile. ¡°Bai Tang is not interested in me. Didn¡¯t you hear him? He was even asking me if I had a younger sister.¡±

    Lu Boyan was silent for two seconds. ¡°We can introduce Yunyun to Bai Tang.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Jian¡¯an looked at Lu Boyan incredulously. ¡°Are you setting Yuechuan up? He¡¯s still ill!¡±

    Lu Boyan wrapped his arms around Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s waist and said slowly, ¡°Once Yuechuan finds out that Bai Tang is hitting on Yunyun, he will deal with Bai Tang without me doing anything.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was speechless.

    Only then did she realize that Lu Boyan wanted to use Yuechuan to deal with Bai Tang.

    There was no one else as scheming as him.

    It was probably the most unwise decision in his life for Bai Tang to make friends with Lu Boyan.

    Su Jian¡¯an was about to say something, but she thought of another thing and grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand. ¡°There is one more thing. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me the answer?¡±

    Lu Boyan knew what Su Jian¡¯an was referring to. He took her hand and walked into the bedroom, let her sit on the sofa, and told her about Mu Sijue¡¯s final decision.

    After listening, Su Jian¡¯an nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Tang to be so rational.¡±

    Lu Boyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you praising him?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an was stunned and immediately realized that he was going to be jealous again. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±

    Lu Boyan still told Su Jian¡¯an the truth. ¡°In fact, even without Bai Tang saying it, Sijue knows that this is the most rational decision. He doesn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity to save Xu Youning easily, so he said nothing. Bai Tang also knows that Sijue doesn¡¯t really need him to give advice. He just ys a role in making things clear.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was confused.

    Lu Boyan rarely spoke so much at one time. Maybe it was because she was used to his quietness that she couldn¡¯t react to what he was saying for a while.

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jian¡¯an helplessly. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t need to understand.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Jian¡¯an did not ask further and changed the topic. ¡°Will you be busy in the afternoon?¡±

    Today was the weekend, and no one needed to work.

    However, Lu Boyan usually did not rest, and he would arrange some work for himself more or less.

    ¡°I have a few documents and two video conferences to deal with.¡± Lu Boyan asked, ¡°Why did you ask? What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jian¡¯an shook her head with a smile. ¡°Go ahead with your work. I want to take a nap.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an often got drowsy, and she usually took a daily nap.

    However, since she gave birth to her two little kids, her nap time had been sacrificed.

    She suddenly said that she wanted to take a nap. Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t help but think of something and grabbed her hand. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Su Jian¡¯an kept smiling and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a rest.¡±

    Lu Boyan went downstairs to make a bowl of brown sugar soup and put it in a thermos cup for Su Jian¡¯an. ¡°Remember to have this.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an took it and nudged Lu Boyan. ¡°Well, go ahead with your work now.¡±

    It was almost time for Lu Boyan¡¯s meeting. He kissed Su Jian¡¯an on the forehead and said, ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an replied with an ¡°okay¡± and sat on the bed. She didn¡¯t lie down until she saw Lu Boyan go out. She curled up in the quilt and endured the pain of the de twisting in her flesh.

    Compared with before, she was much better. She no longer felt pain from the beginning to the end, but she asionally felt menstrual pain.

    However, even if it was only a burst of pain, it was still very difficult for her to endure.

    Su Jian¡¯an covered her belly, closed her eyes, and started hypnotizing herself.

    ¡°As long as I fall asleep, I will not feel any pain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make any more trouble for Boyan at this time. He and Sijue have to deal with Youning¡¯s matter¡­¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160 Iâ€™m Only Interested in Being Your Husband (1)

    Chapter 1160 I¡¯m Only Interested in Being Your Husband (1)

    At Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ward in the private hospital.

    After the postgraduate entrance exam, Xiao Yunyun rxed. Every day, she either ate and slept or yed online games to kill time.

    She enjoyed ying the game that she couldn¡¯t help downloading when she saw Song Jiqing ying.

    Xiao Yunyun was immersed in the game, and she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. But in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s view, she hadpletely be an Inte addict like Song Jiqing.

    From being a novice to getting familiar with the whole game, it only took Xiao Yunyun one day. After two or three hours of reading the game strategy on the Inte, she began to y in the game.

    When Shen Yuechuan was reading, he could always hear the sound of the gameing from Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phone. He felt both troubled and helpless.

    Xiao Yunyun had been ying games all morning, while Shen Yuechuan had been reading documents.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that it was good for Xiao Yunyun to be obsessed with the game.

    Since she focused on ying it, she would not care how many documents and news he read every day.

    It turned out that Shen Yuechuan had still underestimated Xiao Yunyun¡¯s aggressiveness.

    When it was almost lunchtime, Xiao Yunyun stopped the game and came over to take away the documents in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands suddenly became empty, but he was still calm. He looked at Xiao Yunyun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been reading all morning? Take a rest!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun firmly looked into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyes. She looked as if there was no room for negotiation.

    Shen Yuechuan leaned back and looked at Xiao Yunyun leisurely. ¡°You¡¯ve been ying games this morning. Why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun rolled her strange almond-shaped eyes and argued, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I y games for leisure and entertainment. Why should I rest? Your case is different. You¡¯re working. Of course, you need to rest! Also, I¡¯m being considerate of you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. He could only shake his head and look at Xiao Yunyun helplessly.

    ¡°She won.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. She pulled Shen Yuechuan up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    As soon as they finished eating, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cell phone rang. He subconsciously looked at the caller ID and was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Tang?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan certainly remembered Bai Tang.

    ¡°However, Bai Tang¡¯s identity is a little special, and he rarely interacts with us. Why is he suddenly reaching out to me today?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan answered the phone. Before he could say anything, he heard Bai Tang¡¯s voice. ¡°Long time no see. How¡¯s your recovery going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost recovered.¡± Shen Yuechuan asked directly, ¡°This is quite unexpected. What can I do for you?¡±

    Bai Tang went straight to the point and said, ¡°Well, my dad gave me a mission, which is rted to you. I want to talk to you about it and visit you by the way. Are you in the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You cane over directly,¡± Shen Yuechuan said. ¡°Shall I send you the address?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got it. Jian¡¯an has already given it to me. I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour.¡± Speaking of Su Jian¡¯an, Bai Tang said with a smile, ¡°See youter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and looked at it thoughtfully. He did not speak for a long time.

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reaction was a little strange. She poked his arm with her index finger and asked, ¡°Who called you?¡±

    She found it very suspicious that he was absent-minded after answering a phone call.

    Shen Yuechuan came to his senses, looked at Xiao Yunyun, and said, ¡°An old friend who I don¡¯t keep in touch with much. He will be here soon. I¡¯ll introduce him to youter.¡±

    ¡°An old friend who you don¡¯t keep in touch with much?¡± Xiao Yunyun tilted her head in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s quite weird.¡±

    ¡°It is.¡± Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when I can.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yunyun suddenly thought of something and pulled Shen Yuechuan to ask, ¡°But your friend ising over. Do we need to prepare something? Otherwise, it would be very impolite.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that his little girl had matured.

    At the very least, she had learned how to properly entertain friends.

    This could be considered a good thing.

    Xiao Yunyun felt very ufortable under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze. She stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Yunyun, my friend is a policeman,¡± Shen Yuechuan suddenly said.

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t quite understand why Shen Yuechuan emphasized his friend¡¯s profession, so she was a little stunned.

    ¡°There are many policemen, and I also have friends who are policemen.

    ¡°Did Yuechuan specifically emphasize that to me for some special reason?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly became a little nervous. ¡°If he is a policeman¡­ why is heing to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and suddenly realized that what he said had scared her.

    He smiled and motioned for her to rx. ¡°He¡¯sing to me not for business, but for some private matters.¡±

    Bai Tang said on the phone that Chief Tang had assigned him a mission that was rted to Shen Yuechuan, and he had already guessed what the mission was.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Bai Tang would be involved in this matter.

    However, Xiao Yunyun only kept thinking about the part ¡°private matters¡±.

    She was not interested in police business, but if it was a private matter, she would be very interested.

    She bounced over, looked at Shen Yuechuan with her pair of bright big eyes, and asked with interest, ¡°What private matters?¡±

    ¡°The matters between us and Kang Ruicheng.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°Bai Tang is sent by the police chief to assist with our investigation, but his identity and profession will not be made public, nor will the police keep it on record. Yunyun, you must keep this matter a secret and pretend that you don¡¯t know Bai Tang¡¯s identity.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    ...

    She felt that the atmosphere suddenly became serious.

    As long as it had something to do with Kang Ruicheng, Shen Yuechuan would be a different person. He would be cautious and careful and would not allow any mistakes to happen.

    In this case, she couldn¡¯t be careless either.

    Xiao Yunyun nodded obediently. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You can continue with your games now.¡± Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll finish reading thest document. Bai Tang should be here soon.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slowly withdrew her head and looked Shen Yuechuan up and down.

    Most of the time, some of his little tricks on her made her feel that he still regarded her as a child.

    However, it might be a kind of luck for her in her twenties to be spoiled as a child.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll continue with my games now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun slid to the side, sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed, and unlocked her mobile phone. She entered the game interface and formed a team to enter a new round ofpetition.

    Shen Yuechuan leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Xiao Yunyun when he was flipping the pages.

    In addition to preparing for the postgraduate entrance exam, she could only be more serious when ying games. Her beautiful lips were tightly pursed, and she seemed to be absorbed in the game. It was as if she was not only operating the hero in the game but also fighting hard with the yers in reality.

    Needless to say, she was somewhat cute and charming when she got serious.

    While Shen Yuechuan was thinking about that, he heard a shocking sound.

    Then, Xiao Yunyun stopped.

    Shen Yuechuan had yed games before, so he knew what was going on as soon as he saw Xiao Yunyun¡¯s look. He smiled and said, ¡°Did you get killed?¡±

    ¡°The other side is too strong.¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan upsettingly and said with a grievance, ¡°We got aced.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head with deep sympathy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was already upset enough to see her team get aced. When Shen Yuechuan said that, she felt angry and almost cried.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t hear Xiao Yunyun talking, but he already knew that she wasn¡¯t fine. He looked up and found that she was really about to cry.

    He closed the document and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun said angrily, ¡°It feels bad to lose!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan paused and raised his eyebrows. ¡°To put it simply, you¡¯ve been through too little failure.¡±

    He knew Xiao Yunyun¡¯s past.

    This girl was not apetitive person, but since she was a child, she had basically never lost anypetition. Even if she was not the champion, she would not fall out of the top three.

    However, games were different from intellectualpetitions, especially this kind of fighting game that required one¡¯s operation skills. The novice yers would basically lose miserably.

    In other words, it was normal for Xiao Yunyun to lose now. It was just that she couldn¡¯t deal with it.

    Xiao Yunyun thought about what Shen Yuechuan said and felt that something was wrong.

    She stared at Shen Yuechuan without blinking. ¡°Are youforting me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°You can take it that way.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xiao Yunyun angrily picked up a pillow and threw it at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest. ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯ve been through too little failure?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face darkened, and he waved at Xiao Yunyun. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun suddenly had a bad feeling and shivered. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to promise, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hesitated for a moment and chose to believe him. She slowly moved over and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s mobile phone and pointed to the game interface. ¡°It requires one¡¯s operation skills and proficiency to win this kind of game. You have just started. Of course, you can¡¯t defeat experienced yers. The reason is very simple ¨C experienced yers not only know how to operate their heroes but also how to deal with yours. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded in confusion. ¡°You mean that I¡¯ve spent too little time on the game!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless. ¡°What else can I say now that she thinks that¡¯s what I mean?¡±

    After losing this round, Xiao Yunyun immediately formed a team and went on to the next round. As soon as the team was formed, there was a knock on the door.

    If she guessed correctly, it should be Song Jiqing.

    She didn¡¯t have time to open the door and shouted casually, ¡°Juste in.¡±

    Song Jiqing pushed the door open. He first heard the familiar game sound and then saw Xiao Yunyun sitting cross-legged by the bed, repeating the actions he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.

    ¡°Yunyun has started ying games?¡±

    Song Jiqing walked over and saw a very familiar game picture.

    He turned to look at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s operation. Sure enough, it was the typical operation of a novice. It was impulsive, direct, and without any skills.

    He thought that if Xiao Yunyun kept ying like this, her hero would definitely die in less than a minute.

    Song Jiqing was right. Forty secondster, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hero got killed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but tut-tut. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not correct to operate this hero like that.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was waiting for the resurrection. She looked at Song Jiqing gloomily and asked, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Song Jiqing reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it. If it was really like what Shen Yuechuan had said that she lost because she was a novice, then Song Jiqing must be an experienced yer. Was there really any difference between their operations? Didn¡¯t the yers all use all kinds of skills?

    With pure curiosity, she handed the phone to Song Jiqing.

    At this time, Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hero just came back to life.

    Song Jiqing looked at Xiao Yunyun with ease and said, ¡°Watch carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1161 - 1161 Iâ€™m Only Interested in Being Your Husband (2)

    Chapter 1161 I¡¯m Only Interested in Being Your Husband (2)

    Xiao Yunyun was, in fact, half-hearted towards Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing also started ying not long ago, not really a veteran yer, would it really be much better than her?

    While half believing, Xiao Yun Yun was more curious and couldn¡¯t help but get over and pay close attention to Song Jiqing¡¯s operation.

    Then she was shaken¨C

    It was clearly the same cell phone, the same hero character, but when the cell phone came into Song Jiqing¡¯s hands, it was as if the hero she chose had a life, and her attack speed became very precise, and her dodging also became very flexible.

    The opponent noticed ¡°Xiao Yun Yun¡±, three people came over to attack, Song JIQ resolved the opponent one by one, and surprisingly, there is still a third of blood.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s gaze at Song Jiqing changed from unbelievable to worshipful: ¡°Dr. Song, how did you do it?¡±

    Song Ji-Qing fought for a while longer, leading his team to win this matchup easily.

    He returned the cell phone to Xiao Yun Yun, smiled mysteriously and asked without answering, ¡°Want to know?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun nodded sincerely and looked at Song Jiqing with anticipation, ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Song Jiqing agreed without hesitation, then his words changed, ¡°However, I have one condition¨C¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s enthusiasm for the game was at its peak, not to mention one condition, even ten or eight conditions, she would not hesitate to agree to Song Jiqing.

    She nodded, her almond eyes shining brightly, ¡°You name it, I¡¯m ready to oblige you!¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯re so cute.¡± Song Jiqing smiled, ¡°Worship me in the game, I can teach you all the hero skills, but you have to call me master from now on!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun never expected Song Jiqing¡¯s request to be this and froze.

    If she called Song Jiqing master, wouldn¡¯t their seniority change?

    Will they ever be able to spit at each other properly again?

    Hearing this, Shen Yuechuan finally lost his patience and coldly looked at Song Jiqing, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    Song Jiqing knew that if he said any more, Shen Yuechuan would throw him out.

    He was just trying to tease Xiao Yun Yun, there was no need to get to this point.

    ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯ll give you time.¡± Song Jiqing threw Xiao Yun Yun a seductive look, ¡°Think about it.¡±

    ¡°Song Jiqing!¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was a bit heavier, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    This tone of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice showed that his patience was exhausted.

    Song Jiqing saw the good and turned to look at Shen Yuechuan in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a checkup, please cooperate.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was unexpectedly cooperative, and as soon as the inspection was over, he immediately gave Song Jiqing an expulsion order, ¡°You can leave.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±Song Jiqing turned and winked at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°My promise is always valid, when you think about it, look for me anytime!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun sneaked a nce at Shen Yuechuan, his face was already ugly.

    She and Song Jiqing, it was inappropriate to have too much contact, or she would definitely be the one to be cleaned up.

    She secretly gave Song Jicheng an ¡°Ok¡± sign and nodded.

    Song Jiqing waved his hand, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he quickly left the hospital room.

    Only Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun were left in therge ward.

    Xiao Yun Yun vaguely felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, touched the tip of her nose and rubbed over, ¡°Yue Chuan?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan put the file aside and looked at Xiao Yun Yun with a very subtle gaze, ¡°That game of yours, is it difficult?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded, then shook her head, ¡°The difficulty shouldn¡¯t be great, I¡¯m a newbie, I just can¡¯t y well ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was faint, reaching out his hand, ¡°Give me the cell phone.¡±

    At this kind of time, Xiao Yun Yun just have ten thousand guts also dare not sing against Shen Yuechuan, obediently hand him the cell phone.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at the game interface and said in an unspecified manner, ¡°The graphics are good.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s more fun to y!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was still light: ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± It sounded like he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in this game.

    Xiao Yun Yun sized up Shen Yuechuan ¨C there was no such gene as game in his temperament.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Do you ¡­¡­ know how to y games?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed in his heart ¨C Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know him well enough.

    Before he met Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s favorite entertainment was ying games.

    He had once set up the strongest gang in the game in this service, and then when he met Lu Bo Yan, he realized that he needed to learn too much, transferred his gang, and gradually detached himself from that virtualpetitive world.

    The game that Xiao Yun Yun yed was almost indistinguishable from the game he had yed before, the operation was even simpler, and the requirements for the yer in all aspects were not considered particrly high.

    This kind of game is child¡¯s y for Shen Yuechuan.

    The masters ¨C of course ¨C never keep a low profile.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice became even fainter, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun pondered for a moment, always feeling that something was wrong.

    Based on her understanding of Yue Chuan, something he wasn¡¯t sure of, he never did it in a high profile and publicly.

    The fact that he was trying out the game in front of her meant that he was still sure about it.

    But he really doesn¡¯t look like someone who would y games!

    The more Xiao Yun Yun pondered, the more curious she became, rubbing up against Shen Yuechuan, looking at Shen Yuechuan for a while, and looking at the cell phone screen for a while, wanting to see what Shen Yuechuan could actually y.

    Shen Yuechuan probably looked at it, and already understood how this game operates, and directly clicked on the team to enter the real person battle.

    Xiao Yun Yun stared incredulously, ¡°Don¡¯t you familiarize yourself with your character¡¯s skills first, don¡¯t you read the strategy guide first? You¡¯ll pit your teammates against each other directly like this.¡±

    ¡°Character skills are about as good as you can get, raids ¡­¡­ I never read them.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan downyed the situation, and it was not difficult to hear that a touch of kingly arrogance was hidden in his voice.

    Xiao Yunyun was originally half-hearted about such things as Shen Yuechuan ying games.

    But looking at Shen Yuechuan like this, the scale in her heart gradually favored to believe Shen Yuechuan.

    Maybe he does have hidden skills?

    Shen Yuechuan quickly selected a hero, roughly read the skill introduction, and in less than half a minute, had already revealed an expression of understanding.

    A few secondster, the game begins.

    Shen Yuechuan operated the character and took control of the game situation in the first ce, ying as if he was at ease.

    What was even more amazing was that he seemed to know when his opponent would unleash the most lethal skills, and most were able to nimbly dodge out of the way.

    By the time he was about to unleash his kill skill, the opponent basically couldn¡¯t move, and was basically being pressed and taken away by him with ease.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s flexible and iparable operation, as well as the screen full of skill effects when he and his teammates cooperated to release their skills, as well as the sound effects of the game that constantly came from the game, the whole person was dumbstruck.

    She guessed that Shen Yuechuan would y, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at it.

    Shen Yuechuan took two of his more skilled teammates, and in less than ten minutes, he smoothly took this game.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked dazzled, half a moment before she came back to her senses and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously, ¡°Have you yed this game before?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan casually fiddled with Xiao Yunyun¡¯s cell phone twice and lightly said, ¡°First time ying.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun froze, feeling that her intelligence had been challenged like never before.

    She followed the newbie guide step by step to familiarize herself with the game, practicing constantly, looking for tips online, and scrutinizing her character¡¯s skills, but in the end, she was still positioned as a newbie who pitted her teammates against her.

    Shen Yuechuan can be an expert by killing the game just by looking at it?

    Is that intellectual crushing?

    Xiao Yun Yun suddenly felt like crying.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in a good humor and asked knowingly, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked depressed, ¡°I can¡¯t y well even after practicing for so long, how did you do it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed, ¡°Have I ever told you that I have been ying MMOs for seven or eight years, and I also also founded the strongest club in this service.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun knew for the first time that Shen Yuechuan had yed the game, and still had an unbelievable feeling.

    She had known Shen Yuechuan for so long that she was more than familiar with him, and she simply couldn¡¯t find a single sign of ying games from him.

    Isn¡¯t he one of those highly intelligent, difficult business elites?

    How is it that you¡¯re a jungle master who set up a gang in the game?

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he had scared Xiao Yunyun and continued, ¡°This game you¡¯re ying can be said to be a foolproof version of the one I¡¯ve yed, and it¡¯s not surprising that I can operate it.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yun Yun heard and understood¨C

    Shen Yuechuan meant to say ¨C more difficult games he could y very well, this fool¡¯s game she was ying was not at all difficult for him.

    This was clearly a show-off in disguise, but Xiao Yun Yun had to be convinced.

    Xiao Yun Yun got even closer to Shen Yuechuan and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yuechuan agreed very quickly, then his words changed, ¡°However, I have one condition.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun thought about it for a moment, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s routine and Song Jicheng were practically the same.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan with a skeptical face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your condition is for me to worship you and call you master from today ¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan set aside Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, looked at her eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Yunyun, I am only interested in being your husband, master or whatever ¡­¡­ is not interested.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yun Yun became even more curious, ¡°Then what exactly are your conditions?¡±

    ¡°In the future, you can onlye and ask me about the game, you¡¯re not allowed to look for Song Jiqing anymore.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attitude was unexpectedly strong, not allowing anyments at all.

    His reason was simple ¨C Xiao Yun Yun could only worship him, other men, exempt!

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun react and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun supported her chin with both hands and smiled even more obviously, ¡°Alright, I promise you, you can start teaching me.¡±

    ¡°There is one thing that Song Jiqing got wrong.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°In this game, the most important thing is not your own operation, but the cooperation with your teammates. No matter how good your operation is on your own, if the other side knows how to cooperate, your side will still lose if you y separately.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun felt that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words made sense, she heard but did not understand, and asked in confusion, ¡°How do I have to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you now, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hair, ¡°You should practice the other characters more and familiarize yourself with everyone¡¯s skills so that you can cooperate with your teammates to output and suppress the opponent.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun ¡°Oh¡± sound, suddenly hit the idea to Shen Yuechuan: ¡°Do you want to download one, y with me?¡±

 Chapter 1162 - 1162 â€“ Itâ€™s not a similar odor, itâ€™s a similar interest.

    Chapter 1162 ¨C It¡¯s not a simr odor, it¡¯s a simr interest.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s eyes were glowing, obviously wanting to tempt Shen Yuechuan to join her in the pit of the game.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, not at all moved, ¡°Yun Yun, I don¡¯t y games for years.¡±

    ¡°You can start ying again!¡± Xiao Yun Yun hugged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm like a giant panda with a sincere face, ¡°I support you one hundred percent!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt incredible and looked at Xiao Yunyun in disbelief, ¡°Others are trying to find ways to stop their other half from ying the game, but you want to pull me into the pit instead?¡± He said and scrutinized Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°Is the brain circuit structure really different from others?¡±

    ¡°You only put differently!¡± Xiao Yunyun hit Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and said very straightforwardly, ¡°I also like to y games, and have no qualifications to stop you! How about it, do you want to y with me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t stand up to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s pestering and eventually downloaded the game program.

    He was toozy to do those newbie quests and threw them directly to Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun, a novice, was interested: ¡°Well, I can help you!¡±

    She finished helping Shen Yuechuan with the novice quests when the knock on the door came at the right time.

    Shen Yuechuan put down the paper and said, ¡°It might be Bai Tang, I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you lie down, you¡¯re the patienting!¡± Xiao Yun Yun pressed Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I¡¯ll just go.¡±

    As the words fell, Xiao Yun Yun had already jumped up and ran towards the door of the room, and without hesitation, as soon as she pulled open the door, there was a surprisingly young man standing outside the door.

    xen curly hair, clean delicate skin, features both male stereoscopic, but also the kind of female exquisite sense, so that his whole person looks extraordinarily handsome, easily kill the current entertainment circle a variety of small fresh meat.

    Bai Tang Bai Tang, what a name.

    Bai Tang also saw Xiao Yun Yun, actually a tender little girl.

    Shen Yuechuan an old cow actually ate young grass, or a branch of very beautiful young grass!

    After seeing Su Jianan¡¯s face, to be honest, Bai Tang was already mentally prepared for Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s appearance.

    He didn¡¯t expect to end up being shocked by Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s facial features do not lose Su Jianan in the slightest, there is also a natural sense of girlhood, the whole person exudes a kind of youthful vitality, looks young and delicate.

    This kind of girl can not only charm boys of the same age, but also kill a slightly older uncle is not a problem.

    Shen Yuechuan really ¡­¡­ earned a lot!

    Bai Tang thought about it and thoroughly regretted it-

    He should have listened to his old man and returned home as soon as he graduated.

    How many quality resources did he miss out on during those years of fooling around in the US!

    Bai Tang¡¯s insides were roaring, but on the surface, he still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor and smiled at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Hi, my name is Bai Tang, I¡¯m Yue Chuan¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled and very politely introduced herself to Bai Tang, ¡°My name is Xiao Yun Yun, I¡¯m Yue Chuan¡¯s ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Yue Chuan¡¯s new wife!¡± Bai Tang directly picked up on Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s words, ¡°Jian An mentioned you to me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Tang mentioned Su Jianan, Xiao Yun Yun instantly felt as if Bai Tang was less of a stranger and asked curiously, ¡°Do you know my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Of course we know each other!¡± Bai Tang smiled extraordinarily charmingly, ¡°We just met this morning.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun originally didn¡¯t have much defense against strangers, and since Bai Tang knew Su Jianan, she directly took Bai Tang as a friend and smiled at him, ¡°Come in, Yue Chuan is waiting for you.¡±

    Bai Tang maintained his gentlemanly appearance, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Entering the room, Bai Tang saw Shen Yuechuan at first nce.

    After Bai Tang knew Lu Bo Yan and a few other people, he and Shen Yuechuan went the closest, and Mu Sijun said that they stank, but he thought that they were just having simr interests.

    His impression was that Shen Yuechuan was also a flirtatious and uninhibited master, showing love everywhere, but never giving true feelings and onlypensating girls materially.

    Most of the girls know Shen Yuechuan habits, no one ever dared to hope to get his heart, so they had to pursue material.

    However, a few years have not seen, Shen Yuechuan body that kind of windy and uninhibited atmosphere do not know what washed out, reced by a kind of maturity and stability.

    And then there¡¯s ¡­¡­ the fact that his hair is shaved.

    Bai Tang was a bit ufortable, but still walked over and mmed his fist onto Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°Almost forever.¡±

    Bai Tang knew that Shen Yuechuan was talking about his surgery, smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you girl survive it, then don¡¯t mention it.¡± Said pulling over a chair and sat down, ¡°Congrattions ah, all married to a wife, still so young and beautiful.¡±

    The corners of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips also hung a smirk, raising his eyebrows, ¡°Envious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I envy you and Bo Yan.¡± Bai Tang paused and sighed, ¡°Mu Qi is not so lucky.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Speaking of Mu Sijiu, Shen Yuechuan was also silent.

    At this time, Xiao Yun Yun came over with a cup of water and handed it to Bai Tang with both hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the facilities here are limited, so I can only treat you to water.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I just love in water!¡±

    As if to prove that what he said was true, Bai Tang took a sip of water without hesitation.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s favorability towards Bai Tang rubbed off on her, but, at a time like this, it was not appropriate for her to stay here.

    She smiled, ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯m going out to run some errands.¡±

    She left the room and smoothly helped Shen Yuechuan bring the door with her.

    Actually, nothing happened to her.

    She knew that Bai Tang hade to the hospital mainly to talk to Yue Chuan about Mu Si Jue.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s matter involved Kang Ruicheng, some of the details of which she was not fit to know.

    There was no need for Shen Yuechuan to remind her that she should take the initiative to avoid it.

    Xiao Yun Yun wandered around the living room for half a day, still couldn¡¯t think of anything to do, so she simply took out her cell phone and practiced heroics.

    Shen Yuechuan was right, she didn¡¯t know how to cooperate, mainly because she didn¡¯t understand the skills of each hero, so let¡¯s take this time to familiarize herself!

    While Xiao Yun Yun was out there variously drilling the heroes, the atmosphere in the room had be serious.

    Bai Tang then put down the water cup and looked at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You know why I came to find you, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only me, Yun Yun knows.¡± Shen Yuechuan sat up and looked in the direction of the room¡¯s entrance, his gaze became extraordinarily soft, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s already avoided it?¡±

    ¡°Then again-¡± White Tang¡¯s focus suddenly shifted, ¡°That¡¯s a nice little girl you married.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew Bai Tang too well.

    He shot a nce at Bai Tang and warned in a cold voice, ¡°You only need to know one thing ¨C she¡¯s married to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still know the principle that a friend¡¯s wife cannot be deceived.¡± After a pause, Bai Tang continued, ¡°I will try to control myself.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately heard Bai Tang¡¯s words in the second half of the sentence ¨C he was really interested in Yun Yun.

    He casually copied a thick fashion magazine and mmed it at Bai Tang, ¡°I won¡¯t warn you a second time.¡±

    Bai Tang caught the magazine and threw it back to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, can¡¯t I do this?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone was unexpectedly strong: ¡°I won¡¯t ept any jokes about Yun Yun.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Bai Tang shook his head with a look of hindsight, ¡°You married people, all of you have changed one by one, it¡¯s horrible!¡±

    ¡°Horrible?¡± Shen Yuechuan said faintly, ¡°I hope you never be like this.¡±

    Bai Tang nodded with a look of agreement, ¡°I also think it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t turn out like this.¡±

    Having said that, suddenly something didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    Thinking carefully, he suddenly reacted ¨C Shen Yuechuan is cursing him to be alone for the rest of his life!

    Lean!

    This is no way to be a brother. Fight. We must fight, and then break off immediately!

    Anger made it so that the fighting spirit in Bai Tang¡¯s heart was already so full that it was about to explode, and when he was about to make a move, he suddenly reacted ¨C Shen Yuechuan was a recovering patient.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Bai Tang said angrily, ¡°Save this score forter!¡±

    Next, the two men finally got down to business.

    Bai Tang spoke first: ¡°My old man sent me to assist Bo Yan in investigating Kang Ruicheng, if necessary, we can mobilize the police force, but in order not to frighten the snakes, everything will not be archived, and my information will not be entered|into the police department personnel archive.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, ¡°I guessed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± asked White Tang, unconvinced and with half a flirtation, ¡°Why are you so smart?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked helpless and spread his hands, ¡°There¡¯s no way, it¡¯s natural.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang was speechless, and at the same time, he also realized ¨C verbal kung fu and all that, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Shen Yuechuan, but there was never a way to win against Shen Yuechuan either.

    In that case, they might as well each step back and get on with business.

    This talk, Shen Yuechuan and Bai Tang talked for almost an hour.

    Over the past few years, Shen Yuechuan has been paying close attention to the movements of Kang Ruicheng, even after he got sick, he did not fall behind,pared to Lu Boyan and Mu Siju, he understands Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style and habits more, Bai Tang looking for him to understand Kang Ruicheng, is a correct choice.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s bones harbor the same arrogance as Lu Bo Yan.

    However, he never belittled his enemies out of pride.

    Therefore, when Bai Tang asked about the strength of Kang Rui City, he answered truthfully, ¡°Not to be underestimated.¡±

    Bai Tang grew up in a powerful and privileged environment, and was so used to acting recklessly that even when he met a strong opponent, he was never willing to admit that the other party was stronger than himself.

    Shen Yuechuan actually told him that Kang Ruicheng should not be underestimated.

    So it seems that this person ¡­¡­ of Kang Ruicheng is really hard to handle.

    Bai Tang stood up with an imperative look, ¡°No matter what, I will definitely help you guys take down Kang Rui City. My old man said that if I don¡¯t take care of Kang Rui City, I¡¯ll be at his mercy for the rest of my life, old me wants to be free!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Bai Tang and slowly said, ¡°Once you get involved in the matter between us and Kang Rui City, within a short period of time, it will be very difficult for you to gain your freedom, this is something ¨C you should know, right? If you want freedom so badly, why don¡¯t you resist now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because I see that you guys arecking in talent.¡± Bai Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and snorted coldly, ¡°Besides, I believe that you guys, it won¡¯t be long before you can take care of pests like Kang Rui City, and it¡¯s not bad toe and have some fun with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He knew in his heart that Bai Tang was dangling on his lips, but in reality, he had a thorough and rigorous n.

    Therefore, he did not care about Bai Tang¡¯s ¡°y¡± mentality.

    Bai Tang stretched out his hand towards Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I hope we work well together.¡±

 Chapter 1163 - 1163 â€“ The Miraculous Xiao Yun Yun

    Chapter 1163 ¨C The Miraculous Xiao Yun Yun

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Bai Tang¡¯s hand, his words echoing repeatedly in his mind-

    Pleasure to work with.

    This ¡­¡­ is basically a no-brainer.

    This cooperation was full of crises. Every step they took needed to be carefully scrutinized and nned, or else they would fall into Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s trap if they were not careful, and they would surely die.

    How can this kind of cooperation be enjoyable when you¡¯re walking on thin ice every step of the way?

    Bai Tang stretched out his hand and hung in the air for half a day, waitingte for Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cooperation.

    Young Master Bai¡¯s temper instantly came up, but seeing as Shen Yuechuan was a patient, he suppressed his anger and reminded Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not tell Bai Tang truthfully and gently shook his hand, ¡°I hope.¡±

    Hopefully their coboration will be pleasant.

    Bai Tang did not realize Shen Yuechuan¡¯s extra words, a smile appeared on that heart pounding face, the whole person looked extraordinarily handsome.

    He looked at the time, it had been almost an hour since Xiao Yun Yun went out.

    He looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked with a bit of caution, ¡°Will Yun Yun be bored outside? Will she be angry with us?¡±

    ¡°You underestimate her.¡± Shen Yuechuan said lightly, ¡°She will y with herself.¡±

    Bai Tang suddenly smiled, ¡°This girl sounds quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Interesting or not is mine, you don¡¯t need to be interested in her.¡± Shen Yuechuan paused and then said, ¡°Also, you can leave.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, sounding like he had no intention of catching up with Bai Tang again.

    Bai Tang really couldn¡¯t figure out why these married women and men were so intensely possessive.

    Is a wife really that valuable?

    Bai Tang shook his head, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t what I¡¯m familiar with anymore, I¡¯m disappointed in you guys to the core, goodbye!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care about Bai Tang¡¯s words at all and said carelessly, ¡°Slowly walk.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a disdainful look on his face, Bai Tang raised his chin and walked out of the room.

    One kitchen room is the living room.

    In therge living room, Xiao Yun Yun was the only one.

    She sat on the couch in the living room with her legs crossed and was so engrossed in ying the game that she didn¡¯t notice Pak Tanging out at all.

    White Tang has an absorbing face, and few can ignore him.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s such a nd reaction, in turn, made Bai Tang feel new.

    Bai Tang suddenly wanted to tease Xiao Yun Yun, leaned over and called out to Xiao Yun Yun from behind, ¡°Yun Yun!¡±

    All of Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s attention was on the game, she was shocked by the sudden noise and drew a breath of cold air, she turned around and saw that it was Bai Tang and sighed in relief.

    Bai Tang saw clearly that Xiao Yunyun was ying a game and pointed at her cell phone, ¡°You really know how to y with yourself.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was practicing, not actually fighting, and the game could be paused at any time.

    She clicked the pause button and looked at Bai Tang in confusion, ¡°What y with yourself?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand Bai Tang¡¯s words.

    Bai Tang smiled and was about to exin to Xiao Yun Yun, but suddenly remembered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s warning and changed his words to say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I have to go, see you next time.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun subconsciously looked behind Bai Tang, ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Chuan?¡±

    Anyway, Yue Chuan and Bai Tang were old friends.

    Bai Tang is leaving. Isn¡¯t Yue Chuaning out to see him off?

    Bai Tang knew why Yun Yun was looking for Yue Chuan and spread his hands, ¡°He won¡¯t send me, he can¡¯t wait for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yun Yun stood up and looked at Bai Tang suspiciously, ¡°Did you guys have a bad talk?¡±

    ¡°No, the work stuff, we had a nice talk.¡± Pak Tang mused for a moment, then said, ¡°I guess he¡¯s because he thinks I¡¯m better looking than he is, so he doesn¡¯t mind if I stay here for a long time.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Tang had a he¡¯s innocent look on his face.

    ¡°Puff-¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun really couldn¡¯t help herself and was amused out loud.

    The question of who is more handsome, Shen Yuechuan or Bai Tang, is a matter of opinion.

    But when ites to the sense of humor thing, White Tang may have to win.

    Before Xiao Yunyun could stopughing, Shen Yuechuan pushed open the door and walked out.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s happy smile at first nce, then Bai Tang¡¯s obtrusive figure.

    He frowned and looked at Bai Tang unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying goodbye to the mistress.¡± At this point, Bai Tang was still smiling, then his face changed and he snorted coldly at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Since you came out, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    The end of his voice fell, and Bai Tang made a gesture to leave.

    Xiao Yun Yun suddenly remembered something and called out to Bai Tang, ¡°That, is it okay to wait?¡±

    Hearing that it was Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice, Bai Tang dly turned back and raised a smile that could charm people, ¡°Yun Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have a question I want to ask you-¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice carried a few hints of tentativeness, but more than that, it was curiosity, ¡°When you were a child, did you have a special fondness for sweet foods, hence the name Sugar? Also, was your nickname Sugar Sugar?¡±

    That¡¯s right, from the beginning until now, Xiao Yunyun and Su Jianan the same, thought Bai Tang¡¯s name is ¡°white sugar¡±.

    White Tang is exquisite looking, and this name is not ipatible with him ¡­¡­.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun was really curious about the origin of the name and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    White Tang is used to being mistakenly called White Sugar.

    But this was the first time anyone had asked if his nickname was Sugar?

    If he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t mean any harm, Bai Tang felt that he simply wanted to explode.

    Sugar-

    Isn¡¯t that the name of a little girl or a little pet?

    He is a tall and handsome hormonal big man, thanks to Xiao Yun Yun think of this little name ah!

    His nickname is not Sugar, his nickname is manly okay!

    Shen Yuechuan also did not expect that Xiao Yunyun called Bai Tang and asked such an interesting question.

    Watching Bai Tang¡¯s face go from green to ck, Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that maybe he could still talk to Bai Tang.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over to Xiao Yunyun and sat down next to her, idly looking at Bai Tang, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do this afternoon, do you? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, talk to Yun Yun about your little name.¡±

    Bai Tang knew that Shen Yuechuan was 100% intentional.

    And, he¡¯s gloating!

    Bai Tang looked at Shen Yuechuan angrily, ¡°You look like you need a beating, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Yuechuan lightly ¡°reminded¡±, ¡°I forgot to tell you, my bodyguard is right outside the door.¡±

    The implication was that even if he owed a beating, Bai Tang couldn¡¯t make a move against him.

    The bodyguards that Lu Bo Yan personally picked over, Bai Tang is not their match.

    Xiao Yunyun vaguely sensed that the atmosphere between Shen Yuechuan and Bai Tang was a bit tense, moreover, Bai Tang¡¯s face had already changed several colors.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan sitting and waiting to watch the show, reacted with hindsight, and weakly asked, ¡°Did I ask a question I shouldn¡¯t have asked? Bai Tang, your nickname wouldn¡¯t really be Sugar Sugar, would it?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s logic was simple ¨C the fact that Bai Tang¡¯s reaction was so great meant that she had touched a taboo.

    Since ¡°Sugar¡± is forbidden for White Tang, it means it¡¯s really his nickname.

    Although Xiao Yun Yun had already guessed it, she still felt surprised.

    Not because White Tang is called Sugar, but because she¡¯s actually so smart!

    Bai Tang¡¯s blood was already rising, and when Xiao Yun Yun said this, he felt even more like he was going to vomit blood.

    It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding!

    He must, must exin it to Xiao Yun Yun!

    Bai Tang folded back and sat across from Xiao Yun Yun, brewed for a moment, opened his mouth, and was about to speak when Xiao Yun Yun jumped ahead and said:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your secret!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun still thinks his nickname is Sugar?

    Bai Tang felt that if he didn¡¯t exin himself clearly, he was going to die of anger in the hospital today!

    He raised his hand, signaling Xiao Yun Yun not to speak, and exined word by word, ¡°My name is Bai Tang, white as in white, Tang as in Tang Dynasty. Also, my nickname is not Sugar Candy, oh, I have a friend who does have a teddy named Sugar Candy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was stunned by Bai Tang¡¯s long speech, and after a long time she reacted, she misunderstood Bai Tang¡¯s name, and people¡¯s nickname is not Sugar!

    She sucked in a backwards breath and busily apologized to Bai Tang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, my country¡¯snguage isn¡¯t very good, and when Yue Chuan said that your name is Bai Tang, my first thought was Bai Sugar. Also, if I knew your name was Bai Tang, I would never have misunderstood that your nickname was the same as a teddy!¡±

    Bai Tang covered his wounded little heart, ¡°Yun Yun, you don¡¯t have to say anything anymore.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun realized that the more she exined, the more she repeatedly mentioned ¡°Sugar¡±, the deeper the hurt Bai Tang received.

    Also deepening, was her guilt over Bai Tang.

    Then again, Yue Chuan had known Bai Tang for so long, he should know how tofort Bai Tang, right?

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a heart full of hope, but saw that Shen Yue was smiling, and it was a very happy kind of smile.

    Shen Yuechuan is gloating? While Bai Tang is depressed and suffering from internal injuries?

    Uh, are he and White Tang really friends?

    Xiao Yunyun became more and more anxious as she watched, and without saying a word, she pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve and used her gaze to ask him for help, signaling him tofort Bai Tang.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Yuechuan waspletely unfazed, signaling Xiao Yun Yun to be calm, ¡°Bai Tang is already used to it.¡±

    The implication was that Xiao Yun Yun could hurt Bai Tang as much as she wanted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun felt speechless.

    Bai Tang sneaked a look at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s expression, the little girl is really guilty, a beautiful eye catching little face written with remorse.

    He hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, it was still fun to tease Xiao Yun Yun.

    Still feigning a very hurt look, Bai Tang stood up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun busily stood up and apologetically looked at Bai Tang, ¡°I would like to apologize again for misunderstanding your name just now, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Bai Tang looked at Xiao Yunyun with sad eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll try to forgive you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt that Bai Tang¡¯s appearance was a bitical and couldn¡¯t help but want tough.

    However, Bai Tang was already so depressed, if sheughed again, wouldn¡¯t Bai Tang be internally injured?

    Xiao Yun Yun tried to hold back herughter and maintained an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t refuse.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t turn it down, this was a chance to be alone with Xiao Yun Yun and tease the little girl some more, why would he turn it down?

    As if Shen Yuechuan could tell what Bai Tang was ying at, he stood up and said, ¡°Bai Tang, I¡¯ll send you off with Yun Yun.¡±

    Pak Tang: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1164 - 1164 â€“ Iâ€™m always jealous of you.

    Chapter 1164 ¨C I¡¯m always jealous of you.

    ¡°Bai Tang, I¡¯ll see you off with Yun Yun.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ten thousand rejections roared through White Tang¡¯s mind.

    He also wanted to tease Xiao Yun Yun!

    Shen Yuechuan is clearly a wife protector now, if he follows the hrity, how can he tease Xiao Yun Yun? Where is he going to find the fun in his life?

    Bai Tang pulled the corners of her lips, but the smile did not arrive at the bottom of her eyes, trying to politely refuse Shen Yuechuan: ¡°You have not fully recovered yet, it¡¯s better to take a good rest, Yun Yun can just send me.¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, hisst sentence gave away his secret without a trace.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yuechuan had already seen through Bai Tang¡¯s purpose, but still pretended as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m almost better, it¡¯s totally fine to send you downstairs. Besides, we are good friends.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Pak Tang didn¡¯t speak or growl anymore, he wanted tough!

    After getting to know Lu Bo Yan and a few others, he did get closer to Shen Yuechuan.

    However, this did not mean that he and Shen Yuechuan were good friends in the traditional sense.

    Instead, they eagerly undermine each other and hate to choke each other to death with a single sentence every day.

    For a long time, Bai Tang has always felt that he and Shen Yuechuan are better described as ¡°bad friends¡±.

    Best friends and all that ¡­¡­ or not ¡­¡­

    However, since Shen Yuechuan had already opened his mouth, even if in reality they were not good friends, he could not reject Shen Yuechuan in front of Xiao Yunyun.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had only just gotten married after all, and he still had to give Shen Yuechuan, the newly promoted husband, some face.

    Bai Tang curved the corner of his lips and smiled, ¡°Since you think it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun has been standing beside, and did not notice the dark surge between Shen Yuechuan and Bai Tang, heard Bai Tang¡¯s so, sweetly smiled, naturally took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s send Bai Tang together.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the corners of his lips, his eyebrows overflowing with smiles, ¡°Good.¡±

    Bai Tang nced at the smile on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s face and had an indescribablyplex feeling in her heart.

    Since he couldn¡¯t say it, in the end, all those tastes turned into a cold grunt.

    When Shen Yuechuan faced him, he was all kinds of sinister vipers, and when he faced Xiao Yunyun, he was all kinds of smiles and pampering.

    So it seems that married men don¡¯t just change, they be bigots!

    Bai Tang thought arrogantly ¨C he would never be such a man!

    The three entered the elevator, Bai Tang pressed the first floor, and the elevator descended floor by floor, soon stopping on the first floor.

    The elevator door slid open unhurriedly, and Xiao Yunyun held Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and followed his pace, all the way to send Bai Tang to the main entrance of the hospitalization building.

    Although it is already spring, however, the air in A city is still mixed with cold, Shen Yuechuan has not fully recovered, Xiao Yunyun does not want him to go too far.

    Although Bai Tang likes to damage Shen Yuechuan, but, deep in his heart, he still treats Shen Yuechuan as a friend, and of course, he will consider Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body.

    Bai Tang stopped in front of the main door of the hospitalization building, turned back to look at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, and said, ¡°Sending it here will be fine, you guys go back.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled and nodded, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±

    Bai Tang smiled and waved his hand at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Out of politeness, at a time like this, Xiao Yun Yun had to respond to Bai Tang no matter what.

    However, before she could speak, Shen Yuechuan had already taken over her words and said to Bai Tang, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun is too simple to see anything, but Bai Tang knows clearly in his heart that Shen Yuechuan will not be so enthusiastic about him, and he purely just does not want him to have too muchmunication with Xiao Yun Yun.

    Uh-huh, and he didn¡¯t mind.

    Anyway, Shen Yuechuan can stop a moment, but not a lifetime!

    ¡°Bye~¡±

    Bai Tang turned around in a dashing manner and left the hospitalization building.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Bai Tang¡¯s deliberately handsome back and smiled, her voice was soft but sounded happy.

    Shen Yuechuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyun with a ¡°puzzled¡± look, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun did not notice for a moment that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ¡°puzzled¡± tone was more of a warning, and simply said truthfully, ¡°Bai Tang is quite fun, and I¡¯m looking forward to the next time I meet him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Without the second half of the sentence, Shen Yuechuan might be able to disregard the first half of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s sentence.

    But now, because Xiao Yun Yun said the second half of the sentence, Shen Yuechuan could not do it.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze suddenly became subtle and focused, ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯re looking forward to seeing Bai Tang again?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded defenselessly, ¡°Looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Shen Yuechuan flicked Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s forehead, ¡°Because of that sentence you just said, you won¡¯t be able to see him for the next long period of time.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Xiao Yun Yun covered her forehead in pain and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re jealous even like this?¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun, we are already married, why are you still so naive?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun helplessly and rubbed her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll be jealous just if it¡¯s about you, how it is.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mood was tangled andplicated.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words were clearly unreasonable and overbearing.

    However, her first reaction was not anger, but instead she vaguely felt ¡­¡­ a little happy and a little sweet.

    Hey, is this the legendary masochistic tendency?

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t care what Xiao Yunyun was thinking and pulled her hand, ¡°Go up with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s response was not enthusiastic, but her voice sounded obedient and very pleasing.

    The elevator doors closed and opened, and the two had returned to their suite upstairs.

    Although Shen Yuechuan had almost recovered, he was still far from what he used to be when it came to physical strength, and he needed enough time to take a lunch break every day.

    As soon as she entered the room, Xiao Yun Yun pressed Shen Yuechuan to lie down on the bed and said, ¡°Well, you should sleep.¡± After saying this, she got up and wanted to leave.

    Shen Yuechuan reacted quickly, pulling Xiao Yun Yun, his gaze looking deeply at her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun also forgot exactly from when, perhaps after waking up from the surgery, Shen Yuechuan looked at her eyes became extraordinarily deep, as if a bottomless vortex, to use a deep and loving way to suck her in.

    Like right now¨C

    Xiao Yun Yun had to admit that she had no resistance to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kind of eyes.

    She swallowed her throat, her voice unconsciously lowered, ¡°I ¡­¡­ am not sleepy ah, I¡¯m going to y the game.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised an eyebrow-

    He had long guessed that Xiao Yun Yun would have nothing serious to do after her graduate school exams.

    As it is, they should do what they want to do.

    Shen Yuechuan exerted a little force on his hand and pulled Xiao Yun Yun-

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s center of gravity instantly lost control, and her entire body fell toward the hospital bed-

    She didn¡¯t know why, but Shen Yuechuan suddenly became her directional guide, and he clutched her tightly, controlling the direction of her fall.

    In the end, her entire body fell beside Shen Yuechuan, and if she looked down from above, her posture resembled a giant frog, which was really not very elegant.

    However, she had been with Shen Yuechuan for so long that she couldn¡¯t care less about gestures or anything else.

    Xiao Yun Yun fought to get up and looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, sleep with me.¡± Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s shoulders, not allowing her to refuse at all.

    Xiao Yunyun dislikes being controlled the most, even if it is Shen Yuechuan, she has to decide whether to ept it or not depending on the situation.

    Right now, she doesn¡¯t want to be controlled, she only has the game on her mind!

    ¡°There¡¯s something to be said for letting go of me.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun kept moving while saying that, trying to break free from Shen Yuechuan¡¯s grip.

    As it turned out, she had underestimated Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands circled around her in an iron vise, and she couldn¡¯t break free without him releasing her.

    Although Shen Yuechuan¡¯s physical strength hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, his strength had recovered ny percent, and it was simply impossible for her to break away from him with her own strength.

    Xiao Yun Yun was very angry, but she had no way out, she could only use a look of surrender to show her softness to Shen Yuechuan and ask him, ¡°What do you want to do in the end?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sidestepped, slightly rxing the force that imprisoned Xiao Yun Yun, Xiao Yun Yun felt that this was an opportunity, and was trying to break free, but before he could act, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s other hand had already circled up.

    Double-barreled!

    Xiao Yun Yun silently gave up ¨C Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t even break free with one hand, and now that he used two hands, she probably only had the point of being at his mercy.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s chagrined face as she slumped down and smiled with satisfaction before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say, I only want you to sleep with me.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked innocent, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    She had slept well yesterday, and now she was so full of games that she really didn¡¯t need a nap.

    Even if Shen Yuechuan forced her to take a lunch break, she couldn¡¯t sleep!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t sleep.¡± Shen Yuechuan slowly closed his eyes and rightfully said, ¡°The point is to apany me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was speechless and could only silently think ¨C this is definitely true love!

    She turned her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan.

    He really closed his eyes, but his features were still handsome and charming, so that people couldn¡¯t help but want to be close to him.

    Xiao Yun Yun then didn¡¯t control herself and moved to the side, close to Shen Yuechuan.

    The frequency of his breathing, the scent of his body, all of it met him head on.

    Xiao Yun Yun closed her eyes and felt greedily.

    She was already Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wife in the legal sense, yet, many times, she still couldn¡¯t resist his attraction.

    It was unproductive, she knew.

    However, in this regard, Xiao Yun Yun did not expect to excel.

    Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Shen Yuechuan in the beginning.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan like this, I don¡¯t know how long, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing became smooth and even, and her understanding of Shen Yuechuan told her that Shen Yuechuan had fallen asleep.

    Whether she wants to go y games or do something else, she¡¯s free.

    But, strangely enough, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to go.

    Xiao Yun Yun thought silently ¨C people, they are probably all strange.

    She burrowed a little into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and leaned against him, then closed her eyes, her entire being peaceful and calm.

    At times like this, there is no game in her world, only Shen Yuechuan.

    What Xiao Yun Yun does not know is that this world, soon to change a way.

 Chapter 1165 - 1165 â€“ A Strong Skill (1)

    Chapter 1165 ¨C A Strong Skill (1)

    Xiao Yunyun closed her eyes this time, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall into a deep sleep.

    She settled into her dream, and everything in the outside world was no longer relevant to her.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s situation is just the opposite.

    He does need a lunch break every day, but, as his health gets better, he needs shorter breaks.

    More than two hourster, he naturally opened his eyes and woke up, the first thing he saw was Xiao Yun Yun.

    Shen Yuechuan did not expect that Xiao Yunyun, who had just yelled that she was not sleepy and did not want to sleep, actually maintained the same position as when she was lying down just now, and obediently slept beside him.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s breathing was shallow and long, quiet and obedient, making one¡¯s heart thump involuntarily.

    Shen Yuechuan sidestepped and looked at Xiao Yunyun idly and leisurely.

    The present situation, they simply do not know that tomorrow will be, to be able to look at Xiao Yun Yun like this, has been a great happiness.

    Of course, Shen Yuechuan would not be satisfied with this small fortune.

    He lowered his head and kissed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s forehead, the corner of his lips then curved into a satisfied arc.

    Xiao Yun Yun was not sleepy in the first ce, and the reason why she fell asleep was all because Shen Yuechuan could give her a sense of security.

    It¡¯s always easier for people to bezy and fall asleep more easily in an environment where their guard is down.

    However, no matter howzy she was, Xiao Yun Yun still maintained a high degree of sensitivity to everything in the outside world.

    The moment Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips kissed down, she had already felt something.

    In the next second, she opened her eyes, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s handsome features zoomed in before her eyes.

    Hmm?

    When did Koshikawa wake up?

    Xiao Yun Yun rubbed her eyes and looked at Shen Yuechuan in a daze, ¡°Why are you awake?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask how you fell asleep.¡± Shen Yuechuan flirtingly looked and Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you only have the game in your heart, you are not sleepy at all, and you don¡¯t want to sleep at all?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The more Shen Yuechuan emphasized, the more Xiao Yunyun felt ashamed.

    She sheepishly shrank a little toward Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and forced herself to exin, ¡°You also know that I am more easily influenced by people. Seeing you sleeping, I kind of couldn¡¯t control myself, and then I also fell asleep ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The curvature of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips became more pronounced.

    In this world, probably only Xiao Yun Yun could say that she couldn¡¯t control herself so rightfully.

    Not bad, it¡¯s a skill after all.

    Xiao Yun Yun heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯sughter but didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant and raised her head to look at him, ¡°Seeing me sleeping, do you feel surprised?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan twitched his eyebrows, ¡°I thought I¡¯d wake up and see you ying a game.¡±

    ¡°Right oh, my game!¡± Xiao Yun Yun jumped up at once as if she was suddenly awakened, ¡°I haven¡¯t logged into the game for several hours, there¡¯s a reward to collect again!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yun Yun had already rolled over and got out of bed, looking for her cell phone all over the room.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s back and thought helplessly ¨C that boring reward mechanism in the game world can probably only coax a fool like Xiao Yun Yun.

    At this time, Xiao Yun Yun had already logged into the game and sessfully collected the gold reward.

    Listening to the ¡°ding dong -¡± game sound effects, Xiao Yun Yun extraordinarily satisfied, holding the phone ran to Shen Yuechuan, showing him, ¡°Look, my gold coins have more than 10,000!¡±

    ¡°Fool, what¡¯s so exciting about this?¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°The ¡®gold coins¡¯ you have in reality are much more than this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, there is a difference between reality and the game.¡± Xiao Yun Yun emphasized in a fervent manner, ¡°Gold coins in the game can buy hero characters, not in reality!¡±

    ¡°You want to buy something in the game?¡± Shen Yuechuan said breezily, ¡°Just recharge and go in? Why wait so hard?¡±

    The mood at the very beginning when he yed the game, Shen Yuechuan almost forgot about it.

    All he remembers is that he started fighting real battles in the mall and came to understand two truths¨C

    First, any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.

    Second, never waste time because of money.

    The notion that ¡°time is more valuable than anything else¡± has grown solidly in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mind.

    It was also for this reason that in his opinion, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s behavior of waiting until the game rewards and slowly umting gold coins before buying things was very unnecessary.

    If you like it, why not buy it now?

    Buy it and y it for a while, and if you find it¡¯s not as fun as you thought it would be, you can still get up to speed on new characters as soon as possible.

    Xiao Yunyun understood what Shen Yuechuan meant, and unluckily, her thoughts were exactly the opposite of Shen Yuechuan.

    She ys the game, mostly to experience feelings that she can¡¯t experience in life, like fighting, and then waiting.

    Of course she could spend money to recharge and buy her favorite character, but then her life in the game would be no different than in reality.

    What¡¯s the point of that?

    Xiao Yun Yun resolutely shook her head, ¡°I, don¡¯t, want it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan helplessly knocked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun pondered Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone, how do not feel right, seriously look at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°hum¡±: ¡°You less with that contemptuous look at me! I y the game is to rx yourself, do not want to make it like an exam!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun must have her own thoughts since she decided so.

    Deciding to end the subject, he turned to, ¡°Speaking of exams, when can you expect to know your results?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s early!¡± Xiao Yunyun counted the time, her tone was still rxed, ¡°It will take more than two months.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan scrutinized Xiao Yunyun and asked nicely, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± Xiao Yun Yun shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m confident, so I¡¯m not nervous at all!¡±

    This is the Xiao Yun Yun that Shen Yuechuan is familiar with ¨C no matter what, she has the greatest confidence in herself and can face everything with the most optimistic mindset.

    Now that he thought about it, he was more or less influenced by this mentality of Xiao Yun Yun during his treatment.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yun Yun, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have made it through the surgery.

    So, he should thank Yun Yun.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly.

    Xiao Yun Yun once again noticed the smirk on the corner of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips and patted his chest, ¡°Are youughing at me?!¡±

    She was too familiar with this look of Shen Yuechuan, and it was no different from the expression that used to make fun of her!

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Xiao Yun Yun, the smile at the corner of his lips grew deeper, ¡°Yes, want to know what I¡¯mughing at you for?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun decisively covered her ears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, you don¡¯t have to say anything!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly wanted to tease Xiao Yun Yun, favoring to continue, ¡°I¡¯mughing at the fact that you can be confident anytime, anywhere. However, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, it¡¯s a very strong skill.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s ears were not covered tightly, but still heard Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ¡°praise¡± and red at Shen Yuechuan: ¡°Nasty!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan clutched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand, forcing her closer to him, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you really hate me?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun made a face at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Fake!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What Shen Yuechuan liked was this unexpected sincerity of Xiao Yun Yun.

    He smiled and smoothly embraced Xiao Yun Yun into his arms, whispering in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Ji Qing, let me be discharged in a few more days, let¡¯s go home and live there?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t think twice and decisively rejected Shen Yuechuan, ¡°No matter what, you must wait until you are fully recovered before you can go home.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan tried to use a show of weakness to move Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°The hospital is too boring, if we go home ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Boredom you have to endure!¡± Xiao Yun Yun interrupted Shen Yue Chuan, her tone unprecedentedly strong, ¡°If you say any more, I¡¯m going to ask you to wait until all of your hair grows back to the way it used to be before you can be discharged from the hospital!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was a bit surprised and looked at Xiao Yun Yun with a headache, ¡°Yun Yun, do you have to look like this?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit bad and nodded, ¡°It has to be!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was speechless and could only press his temples.

    Xiao Yunyun also did not care about Shen Yuechuan, clicked on the team, and soon gathered people to fight the actual battle.

    This time she suppressed Shen Yuechuan, she was quite aplished, and said while entering | into the game, ¡°There is one more thing that you must remember ¨C before you fully recover, you can only obediently listen to me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could only tell himself not to rush with this little girl.

    Anyway, ¡­¡­ when he is fully recovered, the little girl will only have to beg for mercy with him.

    Now? ¡­¡­ Let her be arrogant for a few days first, it is not too big.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s game soon officially began, she was fullymitted to the game, seriously looking like she was really fighting.

    Shen Yuechuan did not disturb Xiao Yun Yun, picked up the documents ced on the bedside table and continued to read.

    In the evening, Su Yunjin brought dinner and watched Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun finish eating, she stood up and said, ¡°Yunyun, there¡¯s something mommy wants to talk to you about.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun sipped her water and looked at Su Yun Jin, ¡°Mom, I felt you were weird just now.¡±

    While she was eating, Su Yunjin kept looking at her, wanting to say something, as if there was something very difficult but she had to tell her.

    Now, is Su Yunjin nning to talk?

    Su Yunjin smiled and paused before saying, ¡°Yun Yun, this matter, in fact ¡­¡­ I have already told you before.¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sessful surgery, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mind was filled with only those happy memories, and those things that shocked and disbelieved her had been automatically discarded by her.

    When Su Yunjin said this, she suddenly remembered that before Yue Chuan¡¯s surgery, Su Yunjin did tell her something.

    At the time, it was unbelievable and hard for her to ept.

    However, after experiencing Yue Chuan¡¯s surgery, she suddenly understood some things, and looked down on the sadness and happiness between people a lot.

    She had also stopped reacting so violently to what Su Yunjin had to say.

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded her head very calmly, ¡°Mom, go ahead-¡°

 Chapter 1166 - 1166 â€“ A Strong Skill (2)

    Chapter 1166 ¨C A Strong Skill (2)

    Su Yunjin knew that Xiao Yunyun was so smart that she must have guessed what she was going to say.

    She was surprised by Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s calmness.

    She still remembered that when she initially talked to Xiao Yun Yun about this matter, Xiao Yun Yun reacted greatly, almost crying into a tearful person.

    But now, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s reaction was calm and collected, obviously having epted that which she was about to say.

    That¡¯s good, she has one less thing to worry about.

    The boulder on Su Yunjin¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground, she breathed a sigh of relief and slowly said, ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯ll go back to Australia tomorrow and go through the divorce procedure with your father.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun had long guessed that Su Yunjin was going to say this to her, but when she heard it with her own ears, her breathing still inevitably stopped for a moment.

    Her mom and dad are getting a divorce, and the family she¡¯s lived in for over twenty years is falling apart.

    From this moment on, she never had aplete home again.

    She had cried about it, but she wasn¡¯t a teenager under the age of eighteen anymore, and some changes in her life, even if she couldn¡¯t ept them, would still happen when they were supposed to.

    Just like the matter of Su Yunjin wanting to divorce Xiao Guoshan, even if she doesn¡¯t want to, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan won¡¯t care about her feelings anymore.

    She¡¯s a grown woman, and her parents think that there are some things that she should learn to digest on her own.

    And she does get to digest all the good and bad, her mom and dad can rest easy ¡­¡­

    Despite thinking so, Xiao Yun Yun could not restrain her eyes from reddening.

    Thankfully, she has also learned to control her tears.

    Xiao Yun Yun stubbornly held in her tears, her voice as usual, and nodded her head, ¡°Okay, I know. Mom, thank you for telling me.¡±

    Su Yunjin knew that no matter what, Xiao Yunyun was ultimately sad in her heart.

    She hugged Xiao Yun Yun and softly apologized to her, ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯m sorry, your father and I, had to do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± Xiao Yun Yun hardened a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown up, I respect you and dad¡¯s final decision, and I¡¯ll take care of myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°With your words, mom is relieved.¡± Su Yunjin stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back, ¡°Yunyun, mom believes in you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    This sound, Xiao Yun Yun was very hard, as if she wanted to use this way to tell Su Yun Jin ¨C she was fine.

    Su Yunjin let go of Xiao Yunyun, looked at Shen Yuechuan, and urged, ¡°Yuechuan, help us take care of Yunyun.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, and there was a touch of reassuring certainty in his tone, ¡°I will.¡±

    Su Yunjin finallypletely put her heart down and smiled, ¡°You guys have a good rest, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun suddenly reacted, wiped the tears from her eyes and jogged two steps to keep up with Su Yun Jin¡¯s pace, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    Su Yunjin did not refuse, letting Xiao Yunyun hold her hand as mother and daughter walked out of the suite together.

    Only after entering the elevator did Su Yunjin slowly ask, ¡°Yun Yun, is there something else you want to say to me? If you are trying to persuade me ¡­¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yunjin to finish, Xiao Yunyun smiled and shook her head, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I really support you and dad¡¯s decision, you guys carry out your own decision despite yourselves, I won¡¯t try to undo anything.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Xiao Yunyun, as if she didn¡¯t heaven believe her words, and confirmed, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Well, really!¡± Xiao Yun Yun nodded her head vigorously, ¡°I figured it out, even if you and dad get divorced, you guys are still my mom and dad, you guys still love me as much as before, to me, most things won¡¯t change much because you guys get divorced, you guys aren¡¯t upset, so what¡¯s there for me to be upset about? Besides, it¡¯s one of those unexpected situations in life that I have to learn to ept and deal with!¡±

    The elevator doors slid open slowly just in time.

    Su Yunjin walked out with Xiao Yunyun and said with relief, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±

    The former Xiao Yun Yun, far from being so understanding, was only all stubborn.

    Once something happened that was contrary to her wishes, she only had the trick of stubbornly insisting on it.

    But now, there are many things that she can not only look away from, but also maturely think away from.

    This was a big step forward for Xiao Yun Yun.

    Su Yunjin was relieved.

    Su Yunjin had always been very strict with Xiao Yunyun, and only on rare asions would she praise Xiao Yunyun.

    Now being praised by her like this, Xiao Yun Yun in turn was a little ufortable, biting her scarlet lips and looking at Su Yun Jin in embarrassment.

    Su Yunjin smiled and continued, ¡°I should thank Yuechuan for this.¡±

    Although Xiao Yun Yun is married to Shen Yuechuan, and couples should not be divided into what you and I, however, there are some things that she still does not want Shen Yuechuan to take advantage of!

    She skimmed her lips, a touch of reluctance jumping between her brows, ¡°Mom, what does it have to do with Yuechuan if I¡¯ve made progress?¡±

    ¡°Because it was Yue Chuan who taught you to grow up.¡± Su Yunjin still smiles, ¡°Yun Yun, if there was no Yue Chuan, you would probably still only use stubbornness to solve problems until now.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun rubbed the tip of her nose in thought, and very reluctantly realized that Su Yun Jin was right.

    Because she fell in love with Shen Yuechuan, she grew up overnight and learned to hold back and hide her feelings.

    Because Koshikawa is sick, she learns to handle things in a calm and collected manner.

    Because of her marriage to Koshikawa, she began to adapt to another identity and learn how to be a qualified wife.

    Although it seems that the results of thest item are not too obvious now, the signs of her growth along the way do all have Shen Yuechuan¡¯s imprint.

    Well, this ¡­¡­ can¡¯t exin it any better.

    Xiao Yun Yun simply shrugged, ¡°Who told him to marry me, it¡¯s his obligation!¡±

    ¡°You ah¨C¡± Su Yunjin shook her head and looked at Xiao Yunyun helplessly, ¡°are relying on Yue Chuan to favor you!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Xiao Yun Yunughed quaintly and took Su Yun Jin¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, since you and dad are just friends as lovers, after your divorce, you should also hurry up and find someone who spoils you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t say anything, her smile stalled for two seconds, unable to put together a happy look even if she wanted to fake it.

    Xiao Yunyun froze, suddenly realizing ¨C she had said the wrong thing.

    She panicked and apologized, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The smile slowly returned to Su Yunjin¡¯s face, ¡°Yun Yun, after so many years, I¡¯ve already epted the fact that Yue Chuan¡¯s father passed away, I don¡¯t really mind you guys mentioning it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yun Yun looked at Su Yun Jin, her voice soft, ¡°Although you have epted the truth, however, you are not willing to be with someone else, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Su Yunjin sighed helplessly, ¡°What can I do? I have loved the best person, there is no way to love anyone else anymore.¡± Saying this, she looked at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Yun Yun, you should understand this feeling, right?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun froze, then nodded.

    Yes, she understood the feeling well.

    Yue Chuan inherited his father¡¯s disease, and she experienced the same emotions as Su Yunjin.

    The difference was that she was luckier, Koshikawa was eventually resuscitated and she didn¡¯t lose her lover to the disease.

    In those days when she apanied Yuechuan to do the treatment again and again, she dreamed countless times that Yuechuan left her alone, he left her alone and left the world alone, and in the following days, she lived alone for many, many years.

    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t choose another lover.

    Because she had loved Shen Yuechuan, because she had loved the best person and had the best love, the door of her heart had been automatically closed and locked, and there was no second person who could walk into her heart.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s feelings after all these years are the same as hers, right?

    Xiao Yun Yun hugged Su Yun Jin and said softly, ¡°Mom, I want you to be happy.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Su Yunjin smiled, ¡°Yun Yun, you have to believe that even if I don¡¯t have a lover, I can still give myself happiness in my own way.¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe you!¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Su Yun Jin with a smiling face, ¡°Mom, never forget that you still have me and Yue Chuan!¡±

    The smile on Su Yunjin¡¯s face became even more pronounced as she nodded, ¡°Mom will always remember.¡±

    Su Yunjin and Xiao Yunyun have already walked to the entrance of the hospitalization building.

    Su Yunjin let go of Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand, looked at her and said, ¡°Alright, you go back to apany Yue Chuan. I have an early morning flight tomorrow to return to Australia, I won¡¯t be able to visit you guys for a few days, so pay more attention and make sure to call me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Xiao Yun Yun was still smiling, ¡°But, surely nothing will happen. Mom, don¡¯t worry about handling your own affairs, we¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t say anything else, walked to the parking lot and got in her car to leave the hospital.

    Xiao Yun Yun also turned back and headed for the suite.

    Inside the suite, Shen Yuechuan realized that he could no longer look at the documents at all, but instead nced at the door of the room from time to time, wondering to see when Xiao Yunyun would be back.

    Ten minutester, Xiao Yun Yun finally pushed open the door to her room and returned from outside with a bounce.

    Shen Yuechuan lifted the quilt almost by reflex: ¡°Yun Yun, how are you?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun spread her hands and instead looked at Shen Yuechuan strangely, ¡°I¡¯m fine, why are you asking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t quite believe Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and carefully sized her up, but found that Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    Her eyes were no longer holding tears, and she had a huge smile on her face instead.

    This time, it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her heartlessness.

    Regarding Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s divorce, the little girl really wanted to open up.

    Shen Yuechuan also sighed in relief and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Come over to my side.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun became even more puzzled and sized up Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Listen.¡± Shen Yuechuan did not use amanding tone, instead, he very gently coaxed Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Come here, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun cocked her head and thought, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She bounced towards Shen Yuechuan, not expecting that as soon as she got close, she was clutched by his hand and her whole body was pulled into his arms.

    Xiao Yun Yun was already not sad, but, feeling the warmth of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s embrace, her eyes were suddenly a little red again ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1167 - 1167 â€“ Youâ€™re really stupid.

    Chapter 1167 ¨C You¡¯re really stupid.

    Xiao Yun Yun has always been good at moving around.

    Especially when Shen Yuechuan suddenly pulled her into his arms, even if she knew that it was just a futile endeavor, she had to struggle a few times to show that she was not willing to give in.

    Today, she suddenly went against the norm and obediently nestled in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, burying her face in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest and not moving.

    Shen Yuechuan still understands Xiao Yunyun, and without guessing, he knows that the little girl must have cried.

    She could ept Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s divorce, but eptance didn¡¯t mean that this matter didn¡¯t affect her.

    On the contrary, the incident had affected her no less than his illness.

    Innocent and yful, Xiao Yun Yun has more energy than most of her peers and looks youthful and wonderful.

    It is also for this reason that she is less able than her peers to ept some of the changes in her life.

    When the familiar is changed, it¡¯s like the whole world is shaken up for her.

    On her own, she couldn¡¯t have digested the changes.

    Shen Yuechuan protected Xiao Yunyun in his arms, stroking her back one by one andforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, no matter what happened today, it will pass.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the past ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yunyun shook her head, her voice as weak as a mosquito, ¡°It¡¯s that it can never go back.¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled in a pretense of rxation and rubbed the back of Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°The days are passing by day by day, we can¡¯t even prepare for tomorrow in time, so what¡¯s the point of going back?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun heard Shen Yuechuan say such philosophical words for the first time, raised her head and looked at her with tearful eyes: ¡°Do you really think it doesn¡¯t matter that mom and dad got divorced?¡±

    Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s divorce certainly had no effect on Shen Yuechuan.

    But what Xiao Yun Yun asked was for her.

    Shen Yuechuan is only Yun Yun¡¯s husband, not Xiao Yun Yun.

    He can¡¯t really appreciate Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s current mood, and naturally he is not qualified to say for Xiao Yun Yun that this matter doesn¡¯t matter.

    However, he had some ideas that he wouldn¡¯t mind letting Xiao Yun Yun know.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in a nice way and asked without answering, ¡°Yunyun, what are you upset about?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and began to reply to herself, ¡°When I was a child, I saw that my mom and dad never quarreled, so I assumed that they had a good rtionship ¨C this idea has grown in my heart for more than twenty years, and I never imagined that my mom and dad would be separated, which is more than me not being their biological daughter shocked me even more ¡­¡­¡±

    Speaking here, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, and tears suddenly slid down, warm and hot, wetting the clothes at her chest.

    She covered her face for a moment, suddenly realizing ¨C she didn¡¯t even know what she¡¯d said.

    Apparently, Shen Yuechuan also didn¡¯t understand Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and politely reminded, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re missing the point.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun thought for a moment, then remembered that Shen Yuechuan had just asked what she was upset about.

    It doesn¡¯t seem to matter if you tell Shen Yuechuan the answer, does it?

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun rubbed her cheeks with the back of her hand and slowly said, ¡°I just feel like the home I grew up in is gone. All along, I thought that no matter where I went, as long as I turned back, the home I grew up in would always be in that ce, always open to me, and my mom and dad would always be at home waiting for me. But now, everything has changed ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but there¡¯s no need for you to be in such a hurry to prove it to me, right?¡± Shen Yuechuan shook his head a little, looking at Xiao Yunyun with a gaze filled with helplessness.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a puzzled manner, ¡°What exactly are you going to say?¡±

    She was already used to being spit on by Shen Yuechuan and easily wouldn¡¯t get excited.

    It is not toote to find him when Shen Yuechuan makes it clear!

    Shen Yuechuan let go of Xiao Yunyun, pulled her to sit on the sofa aside and looked at her seriously, ¡°Yunyun, the next words, I¡¯ll only say it once, you not only have to listen to it clearly, but also give me to firmly remember¨C¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Yun Yun reflexively made a self-defense posture and looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously, ¡°So overbearing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Yuechuan admitted unapologetically, ¡°there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun tragically realized that there was nothing she could do after Shen Yuechuan said that there was no room for discussion.

    In that case, resign yourself to your fate while you still can.

    Xiao Yun Yun slumped her shoulders with a look of readiness, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said verbatim, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve grown up, you don¡¯t need to rely on your family of origin anymore, you already have the ability to live alone and support yourself, understand?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun subconsciously looked at herself-

    Yeah, since graduating from high school, she¡¯s no longer that little girl who had to rely on her parents.

    She is already a grown-up and should have learned to give herself a home a long time ago.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan was trying to tell her that she should be strong, right?

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan and obediently nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and violently knocked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words, what do you know?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yunyun covered her head in pain and got a little angry, the boss red at Shen Yuechuan unhappily, ¡°What exactly do you want to say, can you finish your sentence at once?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun for a moment and slowly continued, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, and your ability to take care of yourself is stuck in the elementary school stage, there¡¯s definitely no way to take care of yourself alone, but ¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yun Yunpletely ran out of patience to listen to Shen Yuechuan.

    He wasn¡¯t even trying to say anything to her, he was just trying to troll her!

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not able to take care of myself alone?¡± Xiao Yun Yun red at Shen Yue Chuan in exasperation, ¡°Do you want me to prove it to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan, who was suddenly interrupted in the middle of his words, expressed his helplessness.

    Xiao Yun Yun tilted her head to think, suddenly remembered something, and stared at Shen Yuechuan with a nce, ¡°No ah, I already don¡¯t need to prove it to you ah!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s changeable appearance, Shen Yuechuan was suddenly very interested and signaled her to speak on.

    Xiao Yun Yun straightened her back and looked at Shen Yuechuan quite seriously, ¡°After you got sick, I took good care of myself and also took good care of you by the way, is this still considered proving myself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun this logic ¡­¡­ has no problem.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt that he was defeated.

    Xiao Yunyun interpreted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s silence as weakness and pped her palm on his chest, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Trying to fool me, no way!¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun,¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s tone grew more and more helpless, ¡°Next time when I¡¯m talking, can you not suddenly interrupt me?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°humph¡±, the boss reluctant look: ¡°you also often interrupt me ah, now is only allowed to state officials set fire to not allow the people to light themp?¡±

    ¡°We are not the rtionship between the state officials and the people, we are husband and wife.¡± Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°Yun Yun, I just want to tell you ¨C don¡¯t be afraid, in the future, I¡¯lle to give you a home. No matter how the world and other people change, we will never be separated and our home will always be there, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan usually hangs around, but when he gets serious, his voice is low and pleasant, and even reveals a very seductive sense of sex.

    If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll fall into his trap.

    In the past, when Shen Yuechuan was close, the first thing Xiao Yun Yun noticed was his handsome and charming.

    Only today, she felt warmth first.

    The warmth Shen Yuechuan gave was like the firelight in the cold winter, like the warm sun in the snowy mountains, gently covering her whole body.

    Su Yunjin¡¯s divorce from Xiao Guoshan had left her briefly confused and at a loss for words.

    Now, all that unease and apprehension was gone, reced by a settled sense of security.

    Xiao Yunyun could be sure that no matter if Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan were separated, or if the sky and the earth were in tatters, Shen Yuechuan would never, ever, ever leave her.

    And, they have a home.

    Most importantly, their home, never to be dispersed ¨C this was Shen Yuechuan¡¯s promise to her.

    Xiao Yun Yun felt like someone had squeezed a lemon into her heart, her whole heart was sour, and this sourness even went straight to her eyes.

    She lowered her head, and in the end, she did not control her tears, and the warm liquid dripped down on the back of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, sshing a beautiful flower.

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Xiao Yunyun was crying and didn¡¯t say anything, but just held her tighter.

    The little girl is just insecure, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so bothered about Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan¡¯s divorce.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. He can give her a lot of ¡°security¡±.

    Xiao Yunyun grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, her tearspletely lost control, and she softly cried out.

    Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yun Yun, and after a while, realized that she still showed no signs of stopping.

    Crying can be addictive?

    Shen Yuechuan wrenched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s body so that she was facing him and raised his hand to help her wipe her tears, ¡°How long do you n to cry? Do you need me to call mom and uncle Xiao back and let them reconsider?¡± After saying this, he made a gesture to go get his cell phone.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Yun Yun pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, and with tears still hanging in her eyes she couldn¡¯t wait to exin, ¡°It¡¯s none of their business, this time it¡¯s you who made me cry!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked rather surprised and asked in a good-natured manner, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Because ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun stammered and finally said it, ¡°because of those words you just said!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, looked at Xiao Yunyun with a glowing gaze and asked knowingly, ¡°Touched?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun was very reluctant to admit it, but finally nodded her head and made a vague ¡°hmm¡± sound.

    At this time, Xiao Yun Yun thought Yue Chuan would continue to coax her.

    But in the end, she proved to be naive.

    ¡°So easily moved?¡± Shen Yuechuan let out augh, a kind of contempt hidden in his voice, but his tone was very helpless, ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯re really stupid!¡±

 Chapter 1168 - 1168 â€“ Do you like children?

    Chapter 1168 ¨C Do you like children?

    ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯re really stupid!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun thought that she had misheard and blinked her eyes, repeatedly confirming Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    In the end, her ears and memory told her ¨C he wasn¡¯t wrong, Shen Yuechuan did spit on her for being too stupid.

    Shit, is thatforting?

    Xiao Yun Yun puffed up her cheeks in exasperation and red at Shen Yuechuan unhappily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head and helplessly told her, ¡°Fool, you could have not been so moved.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became more and more confused as she shook her head, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pulled over Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand and looked at her for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Yun Yun, what I just told you, I thought you knew everything.¡±

    He had said more than once that he loved Xiao Yun Yun.

    The way he loved someone was simple ¨C give her a home with unlimited security attached to it, so that she could live her life carefree and never have to worry about anything in life.

    He would be her safest harbor.

    No matter what happens, as long as he is there, everything will be resolved properly.

    Therefore, no matter what she encountered, Xiao Yunyun did not need to be afraid, much less shed tears.

    These words, Shen Yuechuan never said to Xiao Yun Yun, but he always thought that Xiao Yun Yun understood.

    It wasn¡¯t until today that he realized that Xiao Yun Yun was just clueless and didn¡¯t actually know anything.

    Xiao Yun Yun pondered for a while, finallypletely understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, eyes in the anger slowly fade, ¡°cough¡± a sound, the bottom of the air has been weakened a lot: ¡°You do not say, how do I know?¡±

    The implication is that a thousand mistakes are ultimately Shen Yuechuan¡¯s fault.

    For this kind of thing, Shen Yuechuan still felt that there was no need to argue too much with Xiao Yunyun.

    He nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun also knew that this was Shen Yuechuan¡¯spromise, and a wave of warmth spread out in her heart.

    She remembered Su Yunjin saying that marrying someone who is willing to amodate you will have a much higher probability of happiness after marriage.

    She really wanted to tell Su Yunjin that she was happy right now.

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but burrow a little into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, looking at him and confirming, ¡°What you just said, it¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan cupped Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and gestured for her to look at him, ¡°Yunyun, do you think I look like I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun scrutinized Shen Yuechuan for a moment and shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    She has been with Shen Yuechuan for so long and has been cheated more than once, she has long been familiar with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s cheating routine, and the way he looks now, he really doesn¡¯t look like he is cheating.

    In that case, she¡¯d trust him for now!

    Xiao Yun Yun finally put down her heart, the whole person snuggled into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms and smiled sweetly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    By this time, it was dark.

    yed the game for too long during the day, at this time, Xiao Yunyun, on the contrary, did not want to y too much, took an early shower and opened Shen Yuechuan¡¯sputer to watch a movie.

    Shen Yuechuan sat on the sofa to read the documents, and when he finished, as soon as he turned back, he saw Xiao Yunyun resting her chin on her knees, staring at theputer screen without looking away, and with headphones.

    Her serious side face is extraordinarily delicate, and you can¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and took off Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s headphones, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Seeing that it was Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun smiled and pointed to theputer screen, saying, ¡°An old movie, I¡¯ve seen it many times, and I think I like it so much that I can¡¯t help but want to watch it again.¡±

    ¡°Movies are so attractive to you?¡± Shen Yuechuan moved his eyebrows, ¡°I thought that I was the only one who could make you never tire of watching it.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun admitted that Shen Yuechuan¡¯sst sentence was very talented.

    But, it¡¯s also very narcissistic.

    However, what he said ¡­¡­ was indeed the truth.

    As good as the movie¡¯s plot is, watching it over and over again like this will eventually get boring.

    Only Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yun Yun can really look at white.

    Xiao Yun Yun thought about it and decided to give someone a little taste of sweetness.

    She turned around and faced Shen Yuechuan, her eyes glowing as she looked at him.

    After a few moments, Xiao Yun Yun without warning came to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ear, warm breath sprayed on Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ear as if it were a number of times, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just only you! A movie, how can it bepared to you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could no longer think about what Xiao Yun Yun said.

    At this moment, he could only feel Xiao Yunyun¡¯s breath and breathing, feel his elerated heartbeat, and some kind of stupid|wanting|to-move thoughts ¡­¡­

    Coincidentally, at this point, the movie switches to a scene where the hero and heroine are kissing | close.

    Because it is a love movie, the director made the picture beautiful and romantic, through the white tulle and soft light, the love between the man and the woman lingering | perfect, coupled with the soft and moving soundtrack, this scene, enough to make people¡¯s hearts flutter.

    Shen Yuechuan felt ¡­¡­ that this was very appropriate.

    He nced at theputer screen and, following Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s example, asked in a low voice in her ear, ¡°Yun Yun, are you implying something to me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t react to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s meaning for a moment and looked at him in a daze, just at this time, she inadvertently nced at the image on theputer screen¨C

    She seemed to know what Shen Yuechuan meant.

    How could she forget that this part has a male and female protagonist¡¯s passionate | love | scene, should be fast-forwarded ah!

    In a hurry, Xiao Yunyun subconsciously wanted to turn off the video, then on second thought, she thought it was unnecessary-

    It¡¯s a romantic movie. It¡¯s normal to have this kind of scene.

    Besides, we¡¯re all grown|ups and married, what¡¯s so impossible to see straight in an ordinary movie shot?

    Xiao Yun Yun was not panicked and met Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze in a light and calm manner-

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan was more or less surprised.

    At a time like this, he expected Xiao Yun Yun to scream and cover her face, to panic and exin that she wasn¡¯t trying to imply anything.

    The little girl is so calm, did she think of a trick to deal with him?

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and leaned back, idly leaning against the bed, waiting for Xiao Yunyun¡¯s next words.

    Xiao Yun Yun let out a ¡°humph¡± and emphasized, ¡°Obviously you misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun in a good humor, ¡°How should I understand it correctly?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun pointed to theputer screen, and exined forcefully with reasoning, ¡°Think about it, this picture is shot by the movie director, if someone really wants to imply something to you, then it¡¯s also the director who wants to imply it to you, what¡¯s it got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun has no problem with this logic, and Shen Yuechuan is speechless.

    But he¡¯d already figured out how to respond-

    Shen Yuechuan lowered his head, his slender neck curved out a beautiful arc, his lips leaned against Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear, and his warm ambiguous | ambiguous breath poured into Xiao Yunyun¡¯s ear as it were, ¡°Yunyun, I¡¯ve already been hinted at, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun just felt a little itchy in her ears and couldn¡¯t help but shrink a little, rubbing her shoulders against her ears.

    Just at this time, Shen Yuechuan took advantage of her inattention and circled her into his arms in one go.

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was caught off guard and let out a cry of surprise, before she could voice her protest, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s kiss had already covered her lips.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t kiss in a hurry, but his kisses were dense, not giving Xiao Yun Yun the slightest bit of breathing space, Xiao Yun Yun could only hold him and do her best to stay close to him.

    Quickly, Xiao Yun Yun sensed that something was changing in the air, and Shen Yuechuan¡¯s breathing became more and more ragged.

    If she didn¡¯t stop it, there was something that was going to go down in mes.

    However, while she was at it, she could discuss one thing with Koshikawa.

    Xiao Yun Yun brewed for a while, organized the wording one word at a time, and asked in a small voice: ¡°Yuechuan, do you think ¡­¡­ when it is more appropriate for us to have a baby?¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t met Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun wouldn¡¯t have gotten married, and she would still be a free and easy-going person by now, and would never have thought about the issue of children, and she would have even thought that she was still a child.

    However, after marrying Koshikawa, she realizes that she has started a family.

    Although it is not a necessity, it is always more cozy and lively to have a child conceived by two people in the house, just like Su Jianan and Lu Boyan now.

    Besides, seeing that several people¡¯s good friends have or will soon have their own children, Yuechuan must be envious in his heart, right?

    Well, there¡¯s no need to be envious. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to have one of their own?

    Xiao Yun Yun thought of the problem too simply, and did not realize that her words were like a thunderbolt, ¡°Boom-boom-boom¡± exploded inside Shen Yuechuan¡¯s brain, almost shaking Shen Yuechuan to pieces¡­ ¡­

    Kids ¡­¡­

    Watching Xiyou and Xiangyi two little ones born, and see and Su Yicheng and Mu Siju are about to be a father, Shen Yuechuan is not without heart, he also like to have their own children.

    But, in his case, it was too special.

    He doesn¡¯t care about having his own children.

    The boiling blood in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s body slowly calmed down, he let go of Xiao Yun Yun and looked at her, ¡°Do you like children?¡±

    ¡°Love it!¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled, ¡°Like Xiangyi and Xiyou, how cute!¡± After a pause, she asked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a needle, and a slight pain spread quickly.

    He hid the dissimrity in his heart, not letting Xiao Yun Yun notice anything, and just smiled and said, ¡°Of course I like it.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked very surprised, ¡°Then we ¡­¡­¡± she felt that she and Shen Yuechuan could start a discussion on the issue of children.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hair and interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re going to be in a graduate program soon, how can you have time to raise a child? Besides, you¡¯re still a child yourself, be good, don¡¯t misbehave.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by misleading my child?¡± Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan in a tangled way, ¡°Our child, even if he was really misled by me, that¡¯s still called ¡®misled my child¡¯!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan realized that he really can¡¯t do anything with Xiao Yunyun, and smiled helplessly, ¡°Well, no matter whose son or daughter is mistaken, in any case, we can¡¯t be mistaken, take an early rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yunyun cocked her head, not reacting as if she hadn¡¯t reacted, and looked at Shen Yuechuan suspiciously, ¡°Hm?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan followed suit and became puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - 1169 Inhumane Show of Love (1)

    Chapter 1169 Inhumane Show of Love (1)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What exactly happened, Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t say.

    She just felt ¡­¡­ that something was not quite right.

    A few minutes ago, Shen Yuechuan obviously still ¡°excited¡±, she mentioned the matter of the child, he suddenly calmed down, just now the impulse did not follow up, but also let her rest early.

    It¡¯s just after eight o¡¯clock, even if he wants to rest early, it¡¯s not that early, right?

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but skim over some previous images.

    In the past, even after the surgery, as long as the idea was moved, Shen Yuechuan would not let her go easily, either eating her dry or waiting until she forcefully refused.

    Of course, for the most part, it¡¯s more of the former.

    But today, nothing actually happened.

    What happened to Shen Yuechuan?

    At this time, if someone told Xiao Yun Yun, Shen Yuechuan suddenly ¡°character¡± changed, she will never believe it.

    Wolves will always be wolves, they don¡¯t suddenly turn into tame, desirelessmbs.

    The more Xiao Yunyun thought about it, the more strange it became, and she looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief, her gaze full of doubts.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Shen Yuechuan had been stared at by Xiao Yunyun, but this time, the measuring in the little girl¡¯s gaze made him feel ufortable.

    He deliberately narrowed his eyes and his voice was deep, ¡°Yun Yun, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun shook her head and didn¡¯t answer, instead saying, ¡°At a time like this, I should be the one to ask you ¨C what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not guess wrong, Xiao Yun Yun really noticed something.

    He didn¡¯t panic and met Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s gaze in a light manner, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Because ¡­¡­¡±

    After saying only two words, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end.

    She really couldn¡¯t say it because of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sudden stop.

    Then again, how could she think so much?

    The more Xiao Yun Yun thought about it, the more shy she became, her cheeks surfaced a blushing flushed red, and her eyes began to dodge around.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun look, gradually understand over what, hands circled her waist, ambiguous | close to her: ¡°Yun Yun, do you think ¡­¡­ we should continue?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s cheeks were as red as if something had exploded, as if they were engorged with blood.

    Shepletely lost the courage to look directly at Shen Yuechuan and moved away, scrambling to avoid Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Yuechuan suddenly felt fun,ughed, hands more forcefully circled Xiao Yun Yun: ¡°I was thinking, wait until after I was discharged from the hospital ¡­¡­ Yun Yun, is it true that you can not wait?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun red for a moment and vigorously pped Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who can¡¯t wait! I ¡­¡­¡±

    She said that she was used to telling the truth, but at the critical moment she didn¡¯t know how to lie, simply ¡°I¡± can¡¯t get out of the following, can only dry anxious.

    In a hurry, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s cheeks that reddened into red apples, if he wasn¡¯t in the mood, he would have eaten this little girl bite by bite.

    Xiao Yun Yun had already thought of a hundred ways to fight Shen Yuechuan, but Shen Yuechuan was slow to move.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled and carefully looked at Shen Yuechuan, then she saw the dissimrity in his gaze.

    Well, it was the kind of look she was most familiar with.

    Xiao Yun Yun was like she was frightened by something and cowered for a moment, subconsciously trying to block Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s quick eyes and hands pressed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, idly looking at her, the corner of his lips hooked up an evil arc: ¡°Yunyun, if I want to do something to you, you can¡¯t hide from me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun s first reaction was that Shen Yuechuan was too hooligan, and his second reaction was that ¡­¡­ Shen Yuechuan was ying a hooligan, but he was right ¨C in front of him, she really had nowhere to run.

    Looking at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s clueless appearance, the haze in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit, smiled and said, ¡°I have something to contact Mu Qi, go out for a while, you watch your movie.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun obediently, watching Shen Yuechuan go out,pletely relieved.

    Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about being eaten up in minutes anymore!

    This is, the movie has yed to the point where the hero and heroine are on a date by theke.

    Xiao Yun Yun thought about it, anyway, the previous content has been read, so let¡¯s continue reading from this ce.

    As for Shen Yuechuan, let him be busy!

    Anyway, he¡¯s in pretty good shape now, and can already handle small, uplicated things.

    Xiao Yunyun would never think that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words just now were just an excuse.

    There was nothing at all for him to contact Musashi, and after leaving the room, he went straight to the balcony of the living room.

    If he could, at this time, he would like to have a cigarette in his hand.

    However, the surgical incision on his head had not yet recovered, and it was impossible for Xiao Yun Yun to let him touch tobo and alcohol.

    Just like the matter about the child, he could never take the initiative to mention it to Xiao Yun Yun.

    His father left this world early due to an illness, and he inherited his father¡¯s disease and almost didn¡¯t survive the surgery and died in his father¡¯s footsteps.

    If he were to have a child, his disease, perhaps, would be passed on to that child.

    He knew how tormenting and torturous the disease was, and if he had a child, that child would have lived a happy and carefree life, instead ofing into this world and suffering from the disease like he did.

    So, he wasn¡¯t nning on having kids.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun is very interested in children.

    On one side was reason, on the other side was Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s wish, Shen Yuechuan could not bnce between the two, his brows knitted deeply.

    Inside the room, Xiao Yun Yun knew nothing about everything, all her attention was on the movie.

    It was a movie that she had seen so many times that she knew some of the clips by heart, and some of the ones that didn¡¯t interest her, she decisively fast-forwarded through.

    In less than half an hour, Xiao Yun Yun finished watching the movie.

    It was only when the credits rolled that she snapped to attention ¨C why wasn¡¯t Yuechuan back yet?

    Even if he and Mousseguy had something veryplicated to talk about, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to talk for half an hour, would it?

    Could something have happened?

    Xiao Yun Yun suddenly had a bad premonition, jumped out of bed, ran out in a gust of wind, just pulled open the door and crashed into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, hitting Shen Yuechuan a full.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yunyun with amusement, ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Xiao Yun Yun blurted out, finished and felt wrong, busy exining, ¡°I mean, you went out for so long, I¡¯m worried that something happened to you ¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had wanted to flirt with Xiao Yun Yun, looking at her anxious appearance, he could only give up, took her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, I just chatted with Mu Qi for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°I saw it, you¡¯re fine!¡± Xiao Yun Yun broke away from Shen Yue Chuan¡¯s hand, ¡°No you say it, I¡¯m going to y the game.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and didn¡¯t say anything else, letting her go y her game.

    There are a lot of people ying the game at night, Xiao Yun Yun easily find teammates, into | into the actual battle.

    She did not forget Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and knew how to cooperate with her friends, but the strength of the enemy army on the other side could not be underestimated, and they were always easily disintegrated when they cooperated well.

    Xiao Yun Yun was not willing to fight as hard as she could for a round, but in the end, she was still taken away by the other side, and she obediently counted down and waited for the resurrection.

    Oops, not happy.

    Shen Yuechuan quickly sensed that something was wrong.

    He watched Xiao Yun Yun y the game for a few days, and it had be a habit for him.

    If it¡¯s downwind, Xiao Yun Yun will fight with a frown and augh.

    If the wind is against the wind, everything is just the opposite, Xiao Yun Yun a small face will be very serious, as if it can¡¯t wait to drill into the cell phone screen and personally kill the enemy hand to hand.

    This was a game that was clearly against the wind.

    Shen Yuechuan walked over, he was not wrong, Xiao Yunyun had already died in battle and was waiting to be resurrected.

    He looked at both lineups, already having his own idea of how to y this game, extended his hand and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll y for you?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun wanted to y by herself, but reason told her that her skills are far inferior to Shen Yuechuan, the ¡°old yer¡±, if she ys by herself, she will lose this game in nine cases out of ten, but if she hands it over to Shen Yuechuan, the ending is likely to be reversed.

    A good girl doesn¡¯t suffer!

    Xiao Yunyun decisively handed this round to Shen Yuechuan.

    One day, she would no longer need his help!

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Shen Yuechuan with a torch-like gaze and said, ¡°In this game, you can only win, you can¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hair, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan really didn¡¯t let Xiao Yunyun down, leading his teammates to easily reverse the trend and take the game in less than fifteen minutes.

    Xiao Yun Yun surrounded Shen Yuechuan¡¯s beautiful operation the whole time, the worship in her eyes was like a torrential river, and finally she looked at Shen Yuechuan with almost two eyes, full of expectation, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s y together, you take me to y!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun hugged Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arm and rubbed against him like a small pet, ¡°Please.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan felt that if Xiao Yun Yun continued to dally like this, there would only be two consequences-

    First, none of them can y the game anymore.

    Second, they¡¯re all ying games.

    After what happened just now, at times like this, Shen Yuechuan preferred to let thetter happen.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yun Yun know that this was a choice he was forced to make.

    ¡°Scared of you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made apromising look, took the phone and opened the game, and Xiao Yunyun formed a team, and the system assigned them three other teammates, and the five people just started a new game.

    Xiao Yun Yun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about losing this round at all!¡±

    Because Shen Yuechuan was there.

    It¡¯s a sense of security of sorts, I guess.

    In the seventh minute of the fight, Xiao Yun Yun was suddenly surrounded and she eximed, ¡°Yue Chuane save me!¡±

    At this time, also surrounded, there was another teammate, and it was closer to Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan barely hesitated and went directly towards Xiao Yun Yun, and when Xiao Yun Yun was only left with one third of her blood, she secured three of the opposing team and sessfully saved Xiao Yun Yun.

    Another besieged teammate was taken by two of the opposing team.

    The fallen teammate roared in the chat channel, ¡°XX you were obviously closer to me, why didn¡¯t you save me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t want to respond, but seeing how angry his teammate was, he felt that he should make him a little more angry.

    He lightly typed a line in the chat channel, ¡°I¡¯m saving my wife, what¡¯s it to you?¡±

 Chapter 1170 - 1170 â€“ A Game Between Adults

    Chapter 1170 ¨C A Game Between Adults

    The message sent out by the team is open to all.

    Rightfully so, everyone also saw Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reply¨C

    ¡°What business is it of yours if I save my wife?¡±

    For the next few minutes, the dialog box kept popping up with ellipses, not just from our teammates, but from the enemy as well.

    Finally, I don¡¯t know who posted a¨C

    ¡°This show of love is inhumane for a single dog!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at the messages that kept popping up on the chat channel and was a little embarrassed, her cheeks gradually reddening.

    But, on second thought, she wasn¡¯t wrong.

    She and Shen Yuechuan are husband and wife¨C

    Isn¡¯t itmon for couples to work together?

    As for the showmanship and all that, it was purely incidental andpletely unintentional!

    Well, she didn¡¯t mean to hurt the singles.

    Shen Yuechuan took advantage of the empty space of moving and nced sideways at Xiao Yunyun, seeing that the little girl was wandering off, and called out to her, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t react for a moment and subconsciously asked back, ¡°Then what do I have to think about?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan breathlessly inclined his head, looked intently at Xiao Yunyun, and said word by word, ¡°Think of me.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of you?!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun subconsciously shrank her shoulders, rejection written all over her face.

    Strangely enough, she hadn¡¯t made Shen Yuechuan angry by reacting so excessively.

    After pondering for a while, Xiao Yunyun reacted that Shen Yuechuan was joking, and of course he was not angry.

    He¡¯s trying to tell her to take the game seriously, right?

    This is indeed more in line with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s style ¨C no matter what he does, when he doesn¡¯t do it, he¡¯s just hanging around and being idle, but once he starts to do it, he¡¯ll be fully concentrated and won¡¯t be able to tolerate the slightest deviation.

    Xiao Yun Yun thought in the sky ¨C Shen Yuechuan such a character, when the doctor is also quite suitable ¡­¡­

    She was halfway through the thought when she received a heavy knock on the head, a ¡°thump-¡± that rang out like a piano.

    There was only Shen Yuechuan in the room besides her, so needless to say, it must have been Shen Yuechuan who did the dirty work!

    Xiao Yun Yun covered the ce where she was knocked painfully and looked at Shen Yue Chuan indignantly, ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan signaled Xiao Yun Yun to pay attention to the game and breezily reminded, ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you¡¯re going to die in battle.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun reflexively looked at the cell phone screen, just now the siege of her results in Shen Yuechuan seconds have been resurrected, I do not know whether it is not a thief¡¯s heart is not dead, and rushed to her again.

    ¡°Whoa! Holy shit!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shrieked in shock and busied herself with running away.

    Shen Yuechuan was in a good mood as he watched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s panicked appearance, hooking his lips and a pleasant smile rippled across his face.

    Xiao Yun Yun was full of resentment and hit Shen Yuechuan hard with her elbow, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯tugh!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had just collected a few more heads, and although he had survived, he didn¡¯t have much blood left in himself.

    He returned to the city to regain blood, and then looked at Xiao Yun Yun, a look at augh, spit ah: ¡°Fools, in front of you is a wall, and then run into it, after fighting for so long still can not remember the map?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t believe in the evil, insisted on running forward, and sure enough, she ran headlong into a wall, and could only blindly turn around the corner of the wall.

    Hey, what could she say?

    She didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore!

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯splex emotions but had nowhere to vent them, and the smile at the corner of his lips became more pronounced.

    He¡¯s willing to take her, but she can¡¯t keep up with him yet.

    It¡¯s better to give it to him first in this round.

    Shen Yuechuan got serious and went on a killing spree, and after ten minutes, he smoothly took the game, and took the best of the game by the way.

    Xiao Yunyun pondered for a while, looked at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Is this ay-up for me and my other teammates?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and didn¡¯t answer Xiao Yunyun¡¯s question, just said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at the time, it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Let¡¯s just sleep in early today, there¡¯s nothing else going on anyway.

    Shen Yuechuan washed up and came back, saw Xiao Yunyun already lying in the quilt, he lifted the quilt andy down beside her, holding her from behind.

    Xiao Yun Yun did not resist and slowly turned around to face Shen Yuechuan.

    When she was quiet and focused, her eyes were clear and dustless, as if she had never seen the ugliness and evil of this world, and one could not help but want to give strength to guard her cleanliness and beauty.

    Sometimes, Shen Yuechuan always can¡¯t help but think that fate is so cruel to him, probably just to let him meet Xiao Yun Yun.

    If that was true, once, no matter how cruel, he recognized it.

    Xiao Yun Yun soon realized that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze at her was bing more and more focused.

    She was familiar with this kind of focus.

    Something may inevitably happen tonight ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t move and swallowed her throat in preparation.

    Just at this time, Shen Yuechuan touched her head and said, ¡°Go to bed early, good night.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun blinked her eyes eyes hard several times.

    She didn¡¯t hear right, did she?

    She¡¯s ready for anything, and Shen Yuechuan actually told him to go to bed early?

    No, at least talk again!

    Xiao Yun Yun decisively grabbed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and asked as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, ¡°What did you just say on the phone with Boss Mu for so long?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°Something rted to Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng, Yun Yun, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan half-heartedly, ¡°Is it really just like that?¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡± Shen Yuechuan moved his eyebrows and asked without answering, ¡°What else did you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun also could not tell, simply snuggled into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Sleep, good night!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stroked the back of Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun closed her eyes but didn¡¯t sleep, her mind was still running.

    She and Shen Yuechuan ¡­¡­ were supposed to y a kind of game between adults, and did not expect to y awork game.

    The turning point between the two ¡°games¡± urred after she mentioned the baby.

    She was a little worried just now, could it be because she had affected Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood by talking about the child?

    Now it seems to have nothing to do with the child.

    Then again, how could she affect Shen Yuechuan¡¯s mood by mentioning that she wanted a child?

    It must be that she¡¯s thinking too much!

    Xiao Yun Yunpletely settled down, opened her eyes again and looked at Shen Yuechuan, like talking to herself and like asking a question, ¡°I wonder how is Yuning now? Does Boss Mu have any news about her?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°the situation has been specialtely, Mu Qi has no news of Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°So ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun sighed in disappointment and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s disappointment to the extreme, and after thinking about it, he decided tofort this little girl.

    He turned sideways and told Xiao Yun Yun word for word, ¡°No news from Xu Yuning now is the best news.¡±

    No news is the best news ¨C Xiao Yun Yun had heard that before.

    But what does that mean when applied to Xu Yuning?

    Shen Yuechuan originally thought that Xiao Yunyun could understand him, but in the end, he realized that his expectations of Xiao Yunyun were still too high.

    Xiao Yunyun grew up in a simple environment, for someplex things, she is not unable to understand, but a lot of human nature contains ¡°evil¡± things, has far beyond the scope of her understanding.

    Shen Yuechuan could only show patience and carefully exin:

    ¡°Si Jue is now most worried about Xu Yuning going back to undercover things exposed, Xu Yuning once exposed, Kang Ruicheng will definitely want to do everything possible to torture her, and will definitely not stay Mu Qi¡¯s child. That child¡¯s life and Xu Yuning are closely rted, once the child is in trouble, Xu Yuning can¡¯t be spared, and once something happens to Xu Yuning, Kang Ruicheng will surely let Mu Qi know, so that he can achieve his purpose of wanting to torment Mu Qi, got it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun finally reacted, looking at Shen Yuechuan with a sudden realization, ¡°You mean that the fact that there is no news from Yuning means that her going back undercover has not been exposed? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded his head with considerable relief, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun smiled with a sense of aplishment, but suddenly realized that Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right, and poked him in the face, ¡°What¡¯s your expression?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan sighed helplessly, ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯ve exined so much, I¡¯m happy that you can understand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan even more puzzled, ¡°What you said is very understandable ah, why do you think I can¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t say anything, just sighed.

    Xiao Yun Yun finally realized ¨C Shen Yuechuan meant that she was stupid.

    She¡¯s going to be pissed!

    Shen Yuechuan could question her about anything but her intelligence, and she wouldn¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s questioning!

    Xiao Yun Yun sat up and picked up a pillow and mmed it down on Shen Yuechuan, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed and caught Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s pillow, clutching her hand in the process, ¡°Alright, stop it.¡±

    ¡°me me?¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yue Chuan with an exasperated look, ¡°You obviously started it!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and followed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s lead, ¡°How did I start?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun was unguarded, all of a sudden drilled into Shen Yuechuan s trap, and blurted out, ¡°You said that I ¡­¡­ am stupid!

    Her voice came to an abrupt end, swallowing back thatst word in time, and finally reacting to the fact that Shen Yuechuan had set another trap for her.

    Shit, that¡¯s treacherous!

    Xiao Yunyun was about to explode with anger andy back under the nket again, gritting her teeth and telling herself that she must be careful of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s trap next time!

    It¡¯s so humiliating to be crushed intellectually every time!

    Shen Yuechuan knew that after such a mess, Xiao Yunyun should not think about what happened just now, and hugged her to close her eyes and sleep at ease.

    Not long after, Xiao Yun Yun also fell into a deep sleep.

    She had a dream that Xu Yuning came back and gave birth to a cute little baby.

    There was a follow-up to the dream, but she couldn¡¯t remember what came after it.

    However, since Xu Yuning hade back and had sessfully given birth to a child, the ending for her and Mu Siju must be a happy one, right?

 Chapter 1171 - 1171 â€“ You can boast, but you canâ€™t be a nymphomaniac.

    Chapter 1171 ¨C You can boast, but you can¡¯t be a nymphomaniac.

    The next day, at night, Dinya Lodge.

    It wasn¡¯t long after Lu Bo Yan came back, Mu Sijun and Bai Tang also arrived.

    Su Jianan had already prepared dinner, but the three of them couldn¡¯t even care about eating, and went directly into the study, closing the door without knowing what they were talking about.

    Su Jianan made them three cups of coffee and brought them into the study, and left without asking anything, going to the children¡¯s room next door.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were both awake, lying obediently in their cribs, their ck grape-like eyes curiously surveying the surroundings.

    After a while, Xiang Yi suddenly grunted, her voice sounding extraordinarily aggravated.

    ¡°Aigoo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Liu smiles, walks over and picks up Xiangyi, looking at her tender face, ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because daddy didn¡¯te to hold you?¡±

    In the past, at this time, Lu Bo Yan would usuallye to apany the two little ones, and then go to the study if he really had something to do.

    But today, for some reason, Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t even have the time to take a look at Xiyou and Xiangyi.

    Aunt Liu didn¡¯t quite understand the situation and looked at Su Jianan in confusion, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is Mr. busy today?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s a bit of a problem.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t exin to Aunt Liu in detail, reaching out her hand, she said, ¡°Give Xiangyi to me, I¡¯ll hold her.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Aunt Liu smiles and hands Xiangyi over to Su Jianan, while saying, ¡°Xiangyi, daddy doesn¡¯t have time toe see you, it¡¯s okay for mommy to hug you, don¡¯t cry ah.¡±

    Little Xiangyi arrived in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, and ¡°hummed¡± twice, kept drilling into Su Jianan¡¯s arms, not knowing what she was looking for.

    Su Jianan gave birth to two little ones for so long, has basically figured out the habits of the two siblings, one look at Xiangyi this way to understand over what, called out to Auntie Liu and said, ¡°Give Xiangyi to rinse milk, she¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Aunt Liu¡¯s movements were already very skillful, and in a short while, she rinsed the milk, brought it over and handed it to Su Jianan.

    ¡°Saggy good boy, drink milk now.¡±

    Su Jianan sent the pacifier to little Xiangyi¡¯s lips, the little girl immediately opened her mouth to hold the pacifier, her hands all at once embraced the milk bottle, and sucked the milk vigorously and fiercely.

    ¡°Oops?¡± Aunt Liu smiled, ¡°Really just hungry ah!¡±

    Drinking two-thirds of the milk, Sagiri¡¯s movements slowed down and finally closed her eyes, but still didn¡¯t let go of the bottle, sighing contentedly as she drank the milk.

    Su Jianan was full of softness | softness, just holding the little one, waiting for her to fall asleep.

    It didn¡¯t take long before little Sagittarius let go of the bottle with a tilt of his head and scratched his face with his little hands.

    ¡°Uh, no!¡±

    Su Jianan busily grabbed Xiao Xiangyi¡¯s hand so that she wouldn¡¯t scratch herself.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Little Sagittarius struggled a bit, grunting as he did so, but in the end, he didn¡¯t wake up, instead, he slept more and more.

    Su Jianan held the little one for a while longer until she was sure she waspletely asleep before putting her in her crib and going over to see Xiyou.

    Xiao Xi met is still awake, calmly lying in the crib, moving his arms and legs from time to time,zy and gentlemanly appearance, a small age is surprisingly already extraordinarily charming.

    Su Jianan only felt that her heart was about to turn into a puddle of water, and leaned down to kiss Little Xiyu¡¯s face, ¡°Mommy will carry you to take a bath, okay?¡±

    Of course Westfall wouldn¡¯t react.

    Instead, it was Auntie Liu who got agitated first, waving her hands back and forth, saying, ¡°Xiyou only took a bath yesterday, and now that the weather is so cold, children will catch a cold if they take frequent baths!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Jianan signaled Aunt Liu to rest assured, her tone extraordinarily rxed, ¡°Xiyou¡¯s physique is still fine, so there¡¯s no need to worry about catching a cold. Besides, he likes to take baths.¡±

    The fact that Xiao Xi met liked to take a bath was something Su Jianan had summarized through a long period of observation.

    Usually, Xiao Xi met always look like the sky is falling is not afraid of the appearance of calm lethargypletely unlike a newborn child.

    Only the moment he finished his bath, the innocent and contented smile that a child should have would appear on his handsome little face, even his movements would be much more lively, and he was obviously in a good mood.

    Su Jianan felt that there was only one truth ¨C Xiyou liked to take baths.

    Aunt Liu didn¡¯t know what came to her mind and said with a look of fear, ¡°Our Xiyou shouldn¡¯t have a cleanliness fetish, right?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and nodded, ¡°Very likely!¡±

    ¡°s ¡­¡­¡± Aunt Liu¡¯s afterthought turned into helplessness, ¡°Then this child really is exactly like his father.¡±

    Su Jianan scrutinized Xiyou for a moment, then thought about Lu Boyan for a moment.

    West encounter like Lu Bo Yan words ¡­¡­ Well, quite good ah!

    Thinking about it, Su Jianan suddenly felt satisfied and picked up Xiao Xiyou and walked towards the bathroom.

    The bathroom was heated and the water was set at a constant temperature, so the little guy soaked in the water, not feeling any cold at all, onlyfortable, a rare smile on his little face.

    Su Jianan¡¯s movements were quick, and in less than five minutes she helped Xi Xiyou take a bath, and in one fell swoop, she lifted the little guy out of the water and wrapped him in a towel.

    Nishi met her hand in the water one second, and this second, she was suddenly restrained from moving by a towel, ¡°Ah!¡± The yelped and kept struggling in the towel.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Su Jianan smiled and held the little guy tighter while telling him, ¡°After the bath, we¡¯re going back to the room to sleep, you want to y in the water next time there¡¯s still a chance, be obedient.¡±

    Little Xiyou didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t understand or wasn¡¯t going to listen to her mother, and kept struggling in Su Jianan¡¯s arms while protesting in a small voice, like she was going to cry out at any moment.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t have a soft heart and directly carried the little guy back to his room and dressed him.

    Xiyou seemed to know that it was impossible for him to go back into the water, ¡°hmmm¡± and looked at Su Jianan with a resigned expression.

    Su Jianan kissed the little guy¡¯s forehead and softly coaxed him, ¡°Okay, my sister is already asleep, you also sleep well, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Konishi met without further protest, yawning cooperatively.

    Su Jianan smiled and put the little guy in his crib, and it didn¡¯t take long to put him to sleep.

    The children¡¯s room was suddenly quiet as both Westfall and Sagittarius fell asleep.

    Su Jianan was a bit ufortable, tucked the two little ones in, turned her head to look at Auntie Liu, and said, ¡°Auntie Liu, you should also take an early rest.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m going to take a bath too.¡± Aunt Liu grinned, ¡°I want to experience carefully if the water is really that much fun!¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Aunt Liu was flirting with Xiyou, smiled, packed up the things in the children¡¯s room, and then left.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun also happened to finish talking about things and came out from the study.

    Bai Tang walked at the front, and his front foot had just stepped out of the study when he saw Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan today wearing a in colored home dress, loose but does not appear loose, without trace outlines her beautiful curves, not powdered face clean and moving, the whole person exudes a quiet and gentle atmosphere, so that people are not free to autonomously produce a sense of belonging.

    Bai Tang¡¯s eyes went straight as he watched, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It really is a goddess!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was generous, he didn¡¯t mind at all when people praised his wife, but he would never allow Bai Tang to stare at Su Jianan so philistinically.

    He walked over, one hand unapologetically wrapping around Su Jianan¡¯s waist, unmovingly dering his sovereignty, and asked softly, ¡°Where are Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°All asleep.¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips, ¡°Have you guys finished talking about things?¡±

    Bai Tang felt as if he didn¡¯t have much of a presence.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, he can find his own presence!

    Bai Tang grabbed Lu Bo Yan before he could speak, ¡°Yes, after the talk, I¡¯m so tired!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, following Bai Tang¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Are you guys hungry? I prepared dinner, it¡¯s downstairs in the dining room, heat it up and you can eat it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned and looked at Su Jian An, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat either?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t really hungry just now, and since Xiyou and Xiangyi were both awake, I wanted to wait for you guys to join me.¡± Su Jianan naturally changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s just right now, let¡¯s go down to eat together.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    White Tang answered the loudest.

    He hade here once before and tasted Su Jianan¡¯s handiwork, and after he went back he couldn¡¯t forget about it, and now that he had the chance to taste it again, he simply didn¡¯t have any reason to refuse.

    He could turn down beauty, but he couldn¡¯t turn down food!

    Su Jianan noticed that Mu Sijun hadn¡¯t said anything, called out to him and said with a smile, ¡°Sijun, let¡¯s eat together?¡±

    Bai Tang also bumped Mu Sijun with his elbow, echoing Su Jianan¡¯s words, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get together.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but there wasn¡¯t much else to do next, and if he went back to the vi in the suburbs, he could only stand there engulfed in memories and in the trepidation of losing Xu Yuning.

    However, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s house is different.

    Lu Bo Yan bought this vi a long time ago, and for years it has been empty, not much life.

    Until and Lu Bo Yan Su Jianan married, this big empty vi suddenly has a temperature, gradually full of warmth, into a real sense of home.

    He might as well ¡­¡­ have stayed first.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was light, with little apparent emotion, but it was at least a promise.

    Su Jianan smiled happily and pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, go down.¡±

    Because of the presence of Bai Tang, a chatterbox, the meal was not destined to be quiet.

    However, it was also fortunate to have Bai Tang, so that the meal was not so boring.

    Halfway through eating, Bai Tang suddenly remembered Xiao Yun Yun, put down her chopsticks, and her expression became unusually heavy: ¡°Bo Yan, Jian An, I have to tell you something ¨C I went to the hospital to see Yue Chuan, and I saw Yun Yun.¡±

    Su Jianan inadvertently nced at Bai Tang¡¯s expression and vaguely felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Bai Tang, such an optimistic person, shouldn¡¯t have such a heavy expression on his face!

    What did Rue do to him?

    Su Jianan asked tentatively, ¡°How was it, did we Yun Yun have fun?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it ¡­¡­¡± Bai Tang sighed, ¡°Do you know how cute she is? She thought I had the same name as Sugar, the kitchen spice, and even asked me if my nickname was Sugar? If it wasn¡¯t for the thought that Kang Ruicheng was still on the loose, I would have wanted to do a self-sabotage on the spot.¡±

    Sugarplum?

    Xiao Yun Yun actually asked if Bai Tang¡¯s nickname was Sugar?

    That¡¯s brilliant!

    Su Jianan knew that it was unkind tough out at a time like this, but she just couldn¡¯t help it and let out a ¡°giggle-¡±ugh.

    She should have guessed it, Rue¡¯s mind was so outside the box, she¡¯d be very helpful in a pinch.

 Chapter 1172 - 1172 â€“ Jane-Ann, this is a dead zone for surveillance.

    Chapter 1172 ¨C Jane-Ann, this is a dead zone for surveince.

    Bai Tang had been unterally fantasizing that Su Jianan was the kind and gentle type, and uniquely gifted inforting people.

    Otherwise, what does a career-oriented man like Lu Bo Yan like about her, it can¡¯t be just because she¡¯s pretty, right?

    Until today, until this moment, Bai Tang realized that he was wrong, and very wrong!

    He told Su Jianan about his tragic encounter because he wanted to getfort from her ah!

    If he could beforted by his goddess, he could instantly could forget all the pain ah.

    However, Su Jiananughed, sheughed without saying a word.

    Bai Tang felt that after being called ¡°Sugar¡± by Xiao Yun Yun, he had suffered another major blow in his life.

    Su Jianan quickly noticed Bai Tang¡¯s expression was not quite right, probably guessed what the reason was, low ¡°cough¡± sound, exined: ¡°Yun Yun she ¡­¡­ grew up in Australia, Mandarin is not very good. You have to believe, she did not mean to misunderstand you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tang nodded with a heart of death, ¡°This Yun Yun has already exined to me ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jianan continued to observe for a while, realizing that Bai Tang¡¯splexion still wasn¡¯t quite right, and personally gave him a bowl of soup, ¡°It¡¯s just been boiled, taste it.¡±

    Bai Tang took the soup and tasted it, the light vor spread throughout his mouth and he felt that his wounded heart was healed quite a bit.

    He swore it was the best soup he¡¯d ever had!

    ¡°Goodness!¡± Bai Tang looked at Su Jianan incredulously, ¡°None of our family¡¯s professional chefs are this good, Jianan, how did you do it?¡±

    Bai Tang was genuinely curious.

    Before Su Jianan could say anything, Lu Bo Yan drifted in faintly, ¡°Don¡¯tpare my wife to your family¡¯s cook, there¡¯s noparison.¡±

    The implication was that ordinary chefs were not qualified to bepared to Su Jianan.

    Bai Tang froze for a while before reacting to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s meaning, and looked at Lu Bo Yan deeply speechless.

    He knew that Lu Bo Yan had be a wife protector since he got married, but it wasn¡¯t necessary to be a fanatic to such an extent, was it?

    It¡¯s almost dehumanizing!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Su Jianan smiled at Bai Tang, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    After finishing their meal, Bai Tang and Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t stay any longer and got up to say they were leaving.

    Coincidentally, at this time, Aunt Liu ran down from upstairs, saying that Xiangyi woke up and suddenly cried for some reason, and asked Su Jianan to go up and take a look.

    Su Jianan was worried about her daughter, but didn¡¯t lose the courtesy she should have.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan and said calmly andposedly, ¡°You see off Shijue and Bai Tang, I¡¯ll go up and check on Xiangyi.¡± After saying this, she waved her hand towards Mu Sijue and Bai Tang, ¡°See you next time.¡± After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs.

    Su Jianan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the stairway on the second floor, but Bai Tang was still looking at that direction in a daze.

    Lu Bo Yan frowned and spoke out grimly, ¡°Bai Tang, have you seen enough?¡±

    Bai Tang retracted her gaze with intent and looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°You know what, Jian An is not quite the same as I imagined.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say, no matter what, he thought Su Jianan was very pretty, very charming, the

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Bai Tang unmoved, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Bai Tang thought Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t understand what she meant, and exined in a serious manner, ¡°In short, what I mean is that I didn¡¯t expect Jian An to be such a person!¡±

    Lu Bo Yanughed coldly, his tone could almost freeze people, ¡°Bai Tang, my wife, why should she conform to your imagination?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang was inexplicably disliked and felt like vomiting blood.

    Shit, he didn¡¯t mean that, okay!

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Bai Tang meant.

    Bai Tang probably thought Su Jianan was kind and understanding, always gentle and soft, and didn¡¯t know what it was to lose her temper.

    In a sense, Bai Tang¡¯s understanding of Su Jianan wasn¡¯t wrong, it just wasn¡¯t deep enough.

    Lu Bo Yan once also thought Su Jianan was a rabbit, only to find outter that this rabbit is not only eloquent, when she concentrates her fire, her attack power is not generally weak.

    It¡¯s like when they first got their marriage license and Sujean was tied up by his rival in the mall.

    He was so anxious that when he rushed with a team of people to save Su Jianan, he found Su Jianan had tied up the other two brothers in turn, and he himself was sitting idly and calmly on the sofa lecturing people.

    From that time on, Lu Bo Yan knew that Su Jianan was a white rabbit most of the time, but this white rabbit could not be messed with by ordinary people, including him.

    When Bai Tang saw the smile on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t know that Lu Bo Yan was thinking of Su Jianan and simply thought that Lu Bo Yan must be making fun of him.

    He just doesn¡¯t have a wife. Why should he be made fun of?

    Young Master Bai was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to vent, he could only pretend to be arrogant and indifferent, ¡°hmph¡± and turned to leave.

    Mu Sijun looked at Bai Tang and turned his head to Lu Boyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and watched Mu Sijun and Bai Tang walk out of the door, turned to go upstairs, and only halfway there, he saw Su Jian Aning down from upstairs.

    He stopped and looked at Su Jianan who was getting closer and closer, ¡°Where is Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°Fell asleep again.¡± Su Jianan has a smile on her face, her footsteps are extraordinarily light, and she walks straight towards Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Just now, I should have been scared while sleeping, and I woke up and cried for a while, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan caught the bouncing Su Jian An and looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, what are you doing down here?¡±

    ¡°I ate a bit too much just now, and I want to take a walk in the garden.¡± Su Jianan holds Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you have time to apany me?¡±

    The corners of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s elegantly curved lips rose slightly, his handsome face overflowing with gentleness, ¡°Of course there is.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s vigor value was instantly full, pulling Lu Bo Yan downstairs, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

    ording to the lunar calendar, today happens to be the day of the full moon, which is often mentioned in major TV shows.

    A full moon hung high in the sky, surrounded by sparse stars that did not make for a starry picture.

    But there was no need for stars; the moon¡¯s light had overshadowed everything.

    The hazy, gentle silver light that poured down overhead andy on the garden¡¯s cobblestone paths was polished and mysterious.

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An for a while and she was slow to speak.

    He inclined his head to look at Su Jianan and took the initiative to ask up, ¡°Is there something you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan nodded, and only after a few moments did she slowly ask, ¡°It seems like Si Jue¡¯s mood isn¡¯t bad?¡±

    Musashi was indeed in a bad mood.

    However, Lu Bo Yan also wanted to tell Su Jianan in a more eptable way.

    It turned out to be quite iprehensible, the sort of thing that would not have been easy to ept.

    Lu Bo Yan could only tell Su Jianan directly, ¡°Mu Qi will not be in a good mood until Xu Yuning¡¯s matter is resolved.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to see such a Mu Shijiu, clutched Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Can we help him?¡±

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Boyan said, ¡°every one of us is helping Sir.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say something else, and only got less than halfway through before Lu Bo Yan interrupted her midway-

    Lu Bo Yan cut off Su Jianan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Mu Qi has already controlled her emotions very well. If it were me, my emotions would probably be even worse.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan, unconsciously exchanging her own situation with Xu Yuning¡¯s, and images of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s pain and suffering swept through her mind.

    How much Lu Bo Yan hurt, how much she hurt.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t bear to think about it anymore, flung herself into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms and shook her head, ¡°Situ and Yuning¡¯s situation is very special, but ours is very simple, that kind of thing won¡¯t happen to us.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sensed Su Jian An¡¯s fear and smiled as he stroked her back, ¡°Fool, I¡¯m just giving an example.¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes and subconsciously refused, ¡°Don¡¯t give such an example.¡±

    ¡°Good, I won¡¯t.¡± Lu Bo Yan hugs Su Jian An and asks in a low voice in her ear, ¡°Do you still want to walk again?¡±

    Su Jianan was no longer in the mood to fool around and shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked around, the corner of his lips hooked up in a deep smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan thought she had heard wrong.

    At times like this, if it were usual, Lu Bo Yan would usually obey her.

    She raised her head in confusion and looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s long and powerful arms held Su Jianan tighter, his voice was low and sexy as hell, and his ambiguous breath drilled into Su Jianan¡¯s ear canal:

    ¡°Janeane, don¡¯t you think this is a good ce to do something?¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, her person had already been pressed into the tree by Lu Bo Yan.

    The night is already deep, the garden lights out arge part, only a few left to emit a hazy light, the whole garden dim but very moody.

    This time of year, this environment, is really good for doing something.

    But it¡¯s a garden.

    Su Jianan was about to protest when Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss had already covered down, drowning out her voice.

    The only thing she was thankful for was that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kisses weren¡¯t as overbearing as they used to be, and she was able to find the opportunity to make a sound and remind him, ¡°This is a garden!¡±

    ¡°Not afraid,¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t mean to stop at all, and said lightly, ¡°There are only the two of us now.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Su Jianan became more and more anxious, ¡°There¡¯s still surveince!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jian An, resting his hands against the trunk of the tree trapping her and looking at her in a good way.

    Su Jianan ignored Lu Bo Yan¡¯s aggressive aura for a moment, her sense of aplishment rubbing off on her, and smiled, ¡°Scared, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sighed lowly, his voice full of helplessness, ¡°Jian An, you¡¯re still too naive.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan froze, not knowing why, suddenly had a very bad feeling.

    Through the weak light, Lu Bo Yan saw fear from the bottom of Su Jianan¡¯s eyes.

    That¡¯s good.

    He hooked the corners of his lips and said in a cloudy voice, ¡°Jane-Ann, this is a surveince dead zone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was struck by lightning, and in an instant her heart was like ashes.

    She understands what Lu Bo Yan means ah-

    She¡¯s got nowhere to run today!

 Chapter 1173 - 1173 â€“ Youâ€™d better not tease me again.

    Chapter 1173 ¨C You¡¯d better not tease me again.

    Su Jianan hinted to herself to be calm while she swallowed her throat and looked around.

    There was a unified management system for the garden¡¯s lights, which were timed to switch on and off every day, and as her eyes swept past, a few more lights dimmed.

    The garden was more dimly lit, and the surrounding area was more queerly quiet.

    The only person Su Jianan could clearly feel was Lu Bo Yan.

    At this moment, in addition to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s warm and sturdy chest by her side, there was only his long and strong arms.

    It s really ¡­¡­ true that there is only Lu Bo Yan in the whole world.

    If this was when they were just together, Su Jianan would have loved this feeling, and she had experienced this feeling countless times in secret and was deeply fascinated by it.

    But now, she only felt ¡­¡­ dangerous.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart thumped and elerated, she subconsciously wanted to back up, but behind her was the thick tree trunk, how she fought to back up, she could only get closer to the trunk.

    All struggle is futile.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked the corners of his thin lips, his voice low and sexy: ¡°Jian An, don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and pursed her lips to keep quiet.

    She disliked Lu Bo Yan¡¯s appearance of being in control of the whole situation with great power, but it was just that he had always been like this.

    They¡¯d been married for two years and she hadn¡¯t found any crack.

    Su Jianan thought with some small anxiety ¨C was she really going to be eaten up here today?

    Before she coulde up with an answer, her cheeks were already hot.

    Lu Bo Yan lowered his head, his handsome and charming features were only less than a centimeter away from Su Jian An, and he could clearly feel the temperature of Su Jian An¡¯s cheeks.

    He hooked up the corner of his lips and smiled, holding Su Jianan¡¯s lips and kissing down-

    Su Jianan was startled and almost subconsciously tilted her head, not expecting to meet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kiss.

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t resist.

    She and Lu Bo Yan have been close too many times, every inch of her body has been used to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s intimacy and touch, as long as he is close, her resistance will automatically lose ¡­¡­

    Facing Lu Bo Yan, perhaps she really didn¡¯t have such a thing as a backbone.

    Lu Bo Yan was obviously very satisfied with Su Jian An¡¯s response of being so well-behaved, holding her waist with one hand, deepening the kiss, coaxing her in her ear, ¡°Jian An, good girl, open your mouth.¡±

    Reason told Su Jianan that she couldn¡¯t be that obedient, otherwise she would really be the fish and meat on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chopping board.

    However, her subconscious had already been invaded by Lu Bo Yan.

    Before her reason could stop her, her movements had already obediently opened her mouth to cater to Lu Bo Yan.

    The corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips curved into a satisfied arc, the tip of his tongue slipped into Su Jian An¡¯s mouth, drawing hard on every bit of her sweetness.

    Su Jianan hugged Lu Bo Yan, feeling as if something had invaded her body, she gradually lost her strength, lost her mind, became more and more dependent on Lu Bo Yan, and finally could only give all her weight to Lu Bo Yan ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan is too familiar with Su Jian An like this-

    At this point, whatever he wanted to do, she wouldn¡¯t resist.

    However, her current body didn¡¯t allow it, and he couldn¡¯t really just ignore it and do whatever he wanted.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t continue and let go of Su Jian An in no time, only one hand still fondly clinging to her burning cheeks.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that the air around her had be plentiful, dazed and confused, she came back to her senses, opened her eyes, and looked at Lu Buyan in disbelief-

    Why did Lu Bo Yan suddenly stop?

    Didn¡¯t ¡­¡­ he used to not be able to stop at all?

    Lu Bo Yan saw the iprehension in the bottom of Su Jian An¡¯s eyes and smiled, ¡°Fool.¡± After saying this, without waiting for Su Jianan to react, he suddenly stopped and picked her up.

    Su Jianan was leaning on the tree trunk with her feet on the ground in thest second, but this second, she was suddenly hugged by Lu Boyan, and she could not react at all, and she looked at Lu Boyan in a confused manner.

    Lu Bo Yan nced at Su Jianan and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He knew Su Jianan too well, at times like this, as long as he didn¡¯t say anything, she would use her rich imagination.

    Lu Bo Yan guessed right, Su Jian An had indeed started to think about it.

    After entering the house, Su Jianan finally figured out a clue and looked at Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°Well, you really do prefer indoors.¡±

    She said so ¨C the garden is apletely open environment, and there are also highly vignt bodyguards patrolling back and forth outside, how could Lu Bo Yan choose that kind of ce?

    Lu Bo Yan carried Su Jianan back to the room, directly put her on the bed, pressed her, and said if he had a point, ¡°Jianan, the wisest choice you can make right now is to stop this topic, otherwise ¡­¡­ I really won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it for a moment ¨C Lu Bo Yan meant that she¡¯d better not tease him anymore?

    That¡¯s not fair at all!

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan indignantly and disliked him back, ¡°Obviously you started it!¡±

    When they were in the garden just now, the person who said that the garden was perfect for something to happen was clearly Lu Bo Yan, okay?

    Why me her now?

    Lu Bo Yan flicked Su Jianan¡¯s brain without any good humor and furrowed his brows, ¡°Did you forget that you¡¯re in your physiological period?¡±

    As soon as his words fell, Su Jianan felt a hot stream of water gushing out from underneath her body | ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan then remembered that her physiological period had not yet ended.

    She was already not in much pain today, and if Lu Bo Yan did not mention it, she would ¡­¡­ probably have really forgotten about it.

    However, Lu Bo Yan had clearly moved on to some sort of idea just now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still in her physiological period, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself, much less carry her back to her room, right?

    It was because of his consideration for her that Lu Bo Yan repressed it.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart blotted out a warm current, she felt like she was being cared for in the palm of her hand, not needing to go through the storms of this world.

    ¡°Very touched?¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was low and sexy as he said and bit Su Jian An¡¯s lips, ¡°Actually, I remember it all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t finished being touched, and at the moment, she felt like she had been chopped by something.

    Did Lu Bo Yan mean that after her physiological period, she still couldn¡¯t escape him?

    Hey, she should have thought of it ah ¨C in this regard, Lu Bo Yan is never easy to satisfy people ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan¡¯s flushed face not only didn¡¯t fade down, the whole face instead became even more red, she pushed Lu Bo Yan, rolled over and got out of bed, ran into the bathroom.

    Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s back as she fled, that smirk at the corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips became even more pronounced as he walked over and knocked on the bathroom door, saying, ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was a dyed sound from the bathroom.

    After a while, Su Jianan Shanzhan opened the door and said, ¡°The pajamas are ready, you wash them.¡± Without waiting for Lu Bo Yan to say anything, she immediately turned around and ran back to the bed in her room.

    Lu Bo Yan came out after his bath and Su Jian An was already asleep.

    She was curled up on her side in theforter, like a defenseless little white | rabbit, quiet and beautiful, people can not help but want to embrace her into their arms.

    Lu Bo Yan really didn¡¯t hold back.

    Heid down and his first action was to hug Su Jianan before closing his eyes.

    The world, every day, is changing.

    But as long as this person beside him stayed the same, nothing mattered.

    A light knocking sound rang out at 3:00 a.m. Lu Bo Yan, always alert, opened his eyes and got up at the first opportunity, put on his jacket, and headed for the door of his room.

    At this time the door of the room was knocked, if he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be the two little ones waking up, Aunt Liu and Sister Wu couldn¡¯t manage it.

    Lu Bo Yan pulled open the door to his room and saw Sister Wu standing outside the door.

    Wu sister-inw saw Lu Bo Yan, simply like seeing a big savior, urgently said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Xiangyi she ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan gently shook his head, signaling Aunt Liu to keep quiet and pulling the door to the room closed before asking, ¡°What happened to Xiang Yi?¡±

    Sister-inw Wu froze, btedly realizing why Lu Bo Yan had just stopped her from speaking.

    Because Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want to wake Su Jianan up.

    That being said, after Bath and Acacia was born, when anything happened in the middle of the night, it was Lu Bo Yan who got up.

    Su Jianan was well protected by Lu Bo Yan and probably didn¡¯t know that the two little ones would get up in the middle of the night and make noise.

    In that case, Su Jianan was probably the happiest new mom in the world, right?

    Sister-inw Wu thought while quickly answering Lu Bo Yan: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Xiangyi, she just suddenly woke up, cried a lot and refused to drink milk. I was afraid that Xiyou would be woken up as well, so I came to find you and Madam.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ¡°hmm¡± and walked towards the children¡¯s room.

    His stride wasrge and it didn¡¯t take long for him to push open the door to the children¡¯s room, the first sound of Acacia¡¯s cries reaching his ears.

    Aunt Liu was coaxing Xiangyi, but it was obviously of little use, the little girl cried hoarsely, as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    Seeing Lu Bo Yane in, Aunt Liu let out a long sigh of relief and handed Xiang Yi over to Lu Bo Yan while coaxing the little girl, ¡°Daddy is here, don¡¯t cry ah.¡±

    Xiangyi seems to be a little sensitive to the word ¡°dad¡±, paused for a moment, his little head moved, and soon saw Lu Bo Yan, and then he didn¡¯t move his eyes away, his ck crystal eyes staring straight at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan gently hugged the little one, his voice low and soft: ¡°Xiangyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Little Xiangyi¡¯s voice still had a sobbing tone to it, sounding even more aggrieved, more like she was pouting.

    Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help butugh, breaking down little Xiangyi¡¯s trick and saying, ¡°This is seeing daddye and being petnt.¡±

    There isn¡¯t a dad in the world who doesn¡¯t want to see his daughter pampered.

    The corners of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips rose slightly as he sat down with Xiang Yi in his arms and coaxed her to sleep.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I slept too much during the day, but Xiangyi didn¡¯t have any sleepiness at all, and she kept looking at Lu Boyan babbling in a lively and bright manner, so that people couldn¡¯t bear to force her to do anything at all.

    Lu Bo Yan had no choice but to just hold Xiang Yi and stay with her.

    Auntie Liu thought that Lu Boyan had to go to the office tomorrow, and hugged Xiangyi to let Lu Boyan go back to bed, but after she hugged him for less than two seconds, Xiangyi let out a ¡°wow¡± and started crying again.

    Lu Bo Yan eventually couldn¡¯t bear it and carried Xiang Yi back, looking at the little guy and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, daddy is here with you.¡±

 Chapter 1174 - 1174: â€œWell, the time is not yet ripeâ€ (1)

    Chapter 1174: ¡°Well, the time is not yet ripe¡± (1)

    Aunt Liu, empty-handed, stood looking at Lu Bo Yan with a lot of emotions in her heart.

    She and Uncle Xu came to work in this vi at the same time, Uncle Xu is the housekeeper, she is responsible for some of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s daily chores, because Lu Bo Yan has a cleanliness fetish, she also has to scrutinize the hygiene of the house from time to time.

    Despite this, Aunt Liu and Lu Bo Yan still only had some irrelevant exchanges in their daily lives.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu Bo Yan, but Lu Bo Yan was too busy and his nature was too cold.

    Lu Bo Yan went out on time every day and came backte at night, as long as she and Xu Bo arranged everything in the house properly, he definitely didn¡¯t say much of anything and went to the study to continue dealing with things after dinner.

    Aunt Liu wondered for a moment if Lu Bo Yan¡¯s life was only about work.

    How is he going to find a good girl to marry and start his own family if he keeps going like this?

    Aunt Liu has been secretly worried for years, and two years ago, Su Jianan finally lived in this home in the name of Lu Boyan¡¯s wife.

    From the time Su Jianan moved over, Lu Boyan¡¯s home time became earlier.

    In the beginning, although Lu Boyan and Su Jianan slept in separate rooms, it was not so bad that there was nomunication between the two people at all.

    Then, Aunt Liu realized that she could see a smile on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s daily routine started to change from that time.

    He no longer followed a schedule to get through the day, Su Jianan would asionally disrupt his ns, but he wasn¡¯t angry.

    Lu Bo Yan finally had obvious likes and dislikes.

    He no longer spends his days taut and cold with a clearly good-looking face, as if he¡¯s ready to respond to some great crisis at any moment.

    After Xiyou and Xiangyi were born, Lu Boyan underwent an even greater change.

    The innate coldness in him felt like it had been smoothed out by something, and he no longer looked like he was shutting people out.

    He was still imposing, but he had feelings and warmth like every normal person.

    Just like now, he could sacrifice his sleep to hold his daughter, pulling out all the care and gentleness to coax her, and not only was there not a trace of impatience on his face, but it was overflowing with a kind of doting gentleness.

    If it were two years ago now, Aunt Liu wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine such a picture.

    With a father like Lu Bo Yan, the two little ones, Xiyou and Xiangyi, will definitely be very happy in their path of growth.

    Xiangyi babbled until after four in the morning before she tilted her head and fell asleep in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Aunt Liu had already woken up from her nap, and when she saw that Lu Bo Yan was cing Xiangyi into the crib, she hurried over and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, go back to your room and go to sleep, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan still meticulously helped Xiangyi cover the quilt before returning to his room.

    The night outside the window was not so thick anymore, and the dawn had the power to break through the horizon at any moment and blossom across thend with abandon.

    A new day is fast approaching.

    Su Jianan was oblivious to all this and slept extraordinarily sweetly.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t wake Su Jian An, lying down without moving like when he woke up, and re-embracing Su Jian An in his arms.

    Su Jianan seemed to be feeling Lu Bo Yan¡¯s breath, pursed her cherry-pink lips, drilled a little into his arms, her whole body leaning against her, her pretty little face a calm and reassuring.

    This is probably the subconscious dependence that ¡­¡­ emanates from.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan for a while, the corner of his lips rose in a satisfied arc, closed his eyes, and not long after, he also fell asleep.

    A little over two hourster, it was after seven.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes and unexpectedly realized that Lu Boyan was still sleeping heavily, with absolutely no sign of waking up.

    In the past, he would have woken up by this time!

    Su Jianan tried to get up quietly, and still didn¡¯t wake Lu Bo Yan up.

    If it were usual, if her movements were even lighter, Lu Bo Yan would have noticed and opened his eyes to fish her back under the covers to bully her a bit.

    Only today, he was surprised to find nothing.

    Sujanan mulled it over, and only one possibility came to mind¨C

    There¡¯s been a lot going ontely, and Lu Bo Yan is too tired.

    She decided to give him a treat!

    Su Jianan briskly slipped on her slippers, washed up and changed her clothes, and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.

    She moved very quickly, and in less than half an hour, she prepared a hearty breakfast and walked out of the kitchen, but she only saw Auntie Liu, or did not see Lu Bo Yan.

    She let out a breath and asked Aunt Liu to go up and call Lu Bo Yan.

    Aunt Liu didn t immediately do as she was told, but instead hesitated and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, how about ¡­¡­ letting Mr. Lu sleep a little longer?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Lu Boyan will bete for work if he doesn¡¯t get up.

    Su Jianan only said two words before reacting that something was wrong.

    Aunt Liu has been in this home for a long time and is more familiar with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s work and rest habits than she is.

    Lu Bo Yan not waking up at this time is a very rare thing, Aunt Liu should feel strange ah, why would she in turn advise her to let Lu Bo Yan sleep a little more?

    Su Jianan looked at Aunt Liu strangely and asked tentatively, ¡°Aunt Liu, am I missing something I should know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Aunt Liu waved her hand and told Su Jianan one by one, ¡°Yesterday at three o¡¯clock or so, Xiangyi suddenly woke up, Sister-inw Wu and I couldn¡¯t manage it, so we had to go and knock on the door of your room, and Mr. Lu woke up, and stayed with Xiangyi until five o¡¯clock before going back to sleep again.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan not only woke up oncest night, but also left the room for two hours in the middle?

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain went nk, the whole person was confused: ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Aunt Liu smiled and exined, ¡±I heard Sister-inw Wu say that it was Mr. Lu who signaled not to wake you up. When I got up early this morning, Sister Wu even said that she envied you too much. Actually, I also feel ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked in the direction of the second floor-

    She could no longer hear what Aunt Liu said next.

    She suddenly remembered that after Xiyou and Xiangyi were born, Lu Boyan would wake upte from time to time.

    She had always thought that it was because there were too many things going on during this period of time and Lu Bo Yan was too tired.

    Until today, she didn¡¯t realize that many nights, she was carefully cared for by Lu Bo Yan, so she could wind up sleeping peacefully for a night.

    The storm that the two little ones made in the middle of the night was all blocked by Lu Bo Yan.

    Not to mention others, she was starting to envy herself.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a wave of something, she took off her apron and handed it to Auntie Liu, and regardless of this, she ran up the stairs and back to her room.

    Lu Bo Yan was indeed still sleeping.

    It should be fun to wake him up at a time like this.

    Su Jianan ran over and got down on the side of the bed, gently sweeping the tips of her hair over the tip of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s nose.

    It¡¯s a sensation that¡¯s supposed to tickle, and the deadliest part is that you can feel it just as much even when you¡¯re asleep.

    Lu Bo Yan really frowned and turned his face away from Su Jian An¡¯s harassment.

    Su Jianan where will be willing to give up, climbed up | bed to repeat the same trick, and swept Lu Bo Yan.

    This time, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows knit deeper, abruptly opening his eyes-

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect Lu Bo Yan to wake up so quickly and was startled.

    But she also reacted quickly, ¡°Bark-¡± and kissed Lu Bo Yan on the lips, smiling like a flower as she looked at him, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had just woken up and his vision was not particrly clear.

    In the haze, he saw Su Jianan¡¯s smiling face and the morning light that caressed her soft contours.

    Su Jianan in the morning light, bright and beautiful, as if a gentle luminous body.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s newly awakened heart, stupid | want | move.

    Su Jianan saw Lu Bo Yan did not react, bent down close to him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you still very sleepy?¡±

    The scent of her body drilled into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s airway, fragrant and charming.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯sst self-control copsed at this moment.

    He narrowed his eyes, grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s shoulders, rolled over on one side and pressed against her, saying, ¡°Not sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Su Jianan blinked her eyes in an innocent manner, ¡°You¡¯ll get up when you¡¯re not sleepy!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pressed Su Jian An¡¯s shoulder not lightly, a thought-provoking smile on his lips, ¡°Jian An, I don¡¯t want to get up right now.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan curiously, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The danger in the bottom of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes added one more point, staring at Su Jianan like a wolf, asking in a low voice, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sujianan continued to y dumb, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has always been very good at dealing with Su Jian installing stupidity.

    He stopped talking nonsense and directly kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips.

    Su Jianan struggled for a moment, but soon realized that how she struggled was futile and could only obediently allow Lu Bo Yan to fish and meat.

    Lu Bo Yan originally just wanted to scare Su Jianan, not realizing that he was not willing to be shallow at all, he was slow to let go of Su Jianan, and could only slow down the pace of plundering.

    Su Jianan waited for a long time and finally found a chance to speak out and said, ¡°Aunt Liu told me everything.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan stopped and looked at Su Jian An: ¡°What did Aunt Liu tell you?¡±

    ¡°The matter of you getting upst night to apany Xiangyi.¡± Su Jianan grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me to get up?¡± Lu Bo Yan still has to go to thepany today, the one who should have a good rest is obviously him.

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Su Jian An was thinking, smiled, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m at thepany all day, and I only have time to apany Xiyou and Xiangyi in the evening, are you sure you still want topete with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan poked Lu Bo Yan without any good humor, ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that!¡± After a pause, she still asked directly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very tired like this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pointed to the wall clock in the room, ¡°So I slept an extra forty minutes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was speechless, sat up and said, ¡°Well, I prepared breakfast, you change your clothes and go down for breakfast!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan stared deeply at Su Jian An and whispered, ¡°I want to eat you even more now.¡±

    After hearing such words more often, Su Jianan also became calm, signaling Lu Boyan with her gaze to be calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, the time is not ripe yet.¡±

 Chapter 1175 - 1175: â€œWell, the time is not yet ripeâ€ (2)

    Chapter 1175: ¡°Well, the time is not yet ripe¡± (2)

    The time is not ripe yet?

    Lu Bo Yan was quite interested in this exnation from Su Jian An, and had no intention at all of letting go of Su Jian An, pursuing the question, ¡°When will the time be considered ripe?¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it ¨C since she had already said it, let¡¯s give Lu Bo Yan a detailed exnation.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan, her eyes shining, and said word for word, ¡°In a few days!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Su Jian An was referring to and smiled, raising the tip of his eyebrows as if he was considering whether or not to let Su Jian An off the hook.

    Sensing that Lu Bo Yan was hesitating, Su Jianan followed his usual example and came to his ear and whispered, ¡°Husband, I will make it up to you! For now, let go of me first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Bo Yan hooked the corner of his lips and turned his words around, ¡°But, in a few days, how are you going topensate me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Buyan was doing it on purpose and hesitated to answer him.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t intend to let Su Jian An go, and emphasized step by step, ¡°Jian An, just to remind you, I only ept answers that satisfy me.¡±

    Su Jianan was forced to have no choice, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Meat, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Very satisfied.¡± Lu Bo hooked up his lips with satisfaction and finally said letting go of Su Jianan, ¡°Alright, you can go down now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan indignantly, full of resentment.

    She had to admit ¨C in this round, it was Lu Bo Yan who won again.

    But that¡¯s okay.

    She didn¡¯t want to win over Lu Bo Yan when she ran up!

    Not long after Su Jianan went downstairs, Lu Boyan also washed up and changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    Su Jianan had been married to Lu Boyan for two years and was already more than familiar with him, but she still had the feeling of being struck by something in her soul every morning when she saw Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan s five senses ¡­¡­ are just perfect.

    He has a pair of deep eyebrows, like a sex|sensual vortex, luring | tempting people to sink.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, his sensual but slightly thin lips were exuding a deadly attraction.

    Lu Bo Yan is simply a born demon, the legendary Fang Xin Harvester, a deep and stern look from him can make everyone submit.

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that when she was still in school, she had once read a post on the inte about Lu Bo Yan.

    Someone said in a post that they really don¡¯t know how to handle a man like Lu Bo Yan, which resulted in a lot of resonance.

    Now, Su Jianan was also curious about how she managed a man like Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan walked up to Su Jian An, a nce saw that she was lost in thought and bounced her forehead, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Sujanan blurted out, ¡°A question.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lu Bo Yan looked quite interested, ¡°Say it, I¡¯ll help you think about it.¡±

    Su Jianan sized up Lu Bo Yan and suddenly felt ¨C her question, maybe Lu Bo Yan could really give her the answer!

    ¡°I read a post discussing you a while back-¡± Sujanan stated the content of that post truthfully, then asked, ¡°I¡¯m kind of curious now, how did I manage to navigate you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An, a touch of helplessness infused in his gaze.

    Su Jianan is so smart, howe she just doesn¡¯t know?

    Questions like how to handle a man are only for women to discuss in private, not with a man.

    No man in the world likes to be ¡°driven¡±.

    However, seeing as Janeane was so curious, he didn¡¯t mind telling her the answer.

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Su Jianan, his voice was clear and his tone was certain, ¡°I love you, in this life, I don¡¯t want a second person besides you. So, you don¡¯t need to think about how to harness me, I will always listen to you.¡±

    The implication is that he is Su Jianan¡¯s.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t have to worry about how to drive him at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan unexpectedly and was slow to speak.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s answer was more like an unexpected surprise to her.

    Yeah, if you love each other enough, how can there be a problem of ¡°mastery¡±?

    Two people who love each other together will take care of each other, pace themselves, and make every minute of every day full of sunshine and flowers.

    With a life like this, there is no need for anyone to navigate anyone at all.

    Sujeanan suddenly felt ashamed-

    Was she so stupid that she actually asked Lu Bo Yan such a childish question?

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jianan tried to make a serious look, but how could she resist the deep smile at the corner of her lips, her voice became a lot lighter, ¡°No more talking, let¡¯s go eat breakfast!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything else and allowed Su Jian An to pull him and apany her to the restaurant.

    The two little ones haven¡¯t woken up yet, and Aunt Liu is still downstairs, watching Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan throughout.

    Aunt Liu didn¡¯t hear what Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An said, but she could see the interaction between Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An, and naturally she didn¡¯t miss the smile on Su Jian An¡¯s lips that she couldn¡¯t hide at allter.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Since Su Jianan entered Lu Boyan¡¯s life, he has be a different person from before.

    She believed that everyone was more willing to see the current Lu Bo Yan.

    Or rather, everyone would rather see a happy Lu Bo Yan.

    It was already eight thirty when Lu Boyan and Su Jianan finished breakfast.

    If it was usual, Lu Bo Yan should have appeared at thepany at nine o¡¯clock, but today he obviously couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    Su Jianan looked apologetically at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You might bete ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked unimpressed and added in a cloudy manner, ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡±

    The implication was that even if he waste, no one would dare do anything to him.

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, still couldn¡¯t help but smile, pushed Lu Bo Yan out the door and watched his car drive away before turning around to go back to the house.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were still sleeping, and neither sibling showed any signs of wanting to wake up.

    Probably because Xiang Yi had woken up once in the early hours of the morning, Xiyou had woken up once early as well, and at this time of the day, both of them should still be sleepy.

    Su Jianan was thinking about what she could do when she received a call from Su Yunjin.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said as soon as the call was connected, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m in Australia.¡±

    Su Jianan had only met Su Yunjin a few days ago, she didn¡¯t expect Su Yunjin to be in another country so soon, and, surprised, asked, ¡°Auntie, are you going back to Australia to work?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already quit my job over here.¡± Su Yunjin paused before saying, ¡°I came back this time in order to go through the divorce procedure with Yun Yun¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan then remembered that Xiao Xi did tell her that Su Yunjin was going to divorce Xiao Guoshan.

    For so many years, Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan were just hanging on to the name of husband and wife as friends, and to this day, Xiao Yunyun has grown up and started a family, so there is no need to maintain the name of their husband and wife anymore.

    Divorce ¨C is the result of Su Yunjin and Xiao Guoshan discussing together with both parties being calm.

    Su Jianan respected the decision of the two elders and did notment on it.

    However, Su Yunjin calling her specifically to find her, it shouldn¡¯t be for no reason.

    Sure enough, Su Yunjin quickly continued, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m calling you, mainly because I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Auntie, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to go back to Australia again, so this time I¡¯ming back, I¡¯m going to stay in Australia for a long time to take care of things over here before I go back.¡± Su Yunjin briefly exined, then asked, ¡°Jianan, can you help me take care of Yuechuan and Yun Yun.¡±

    Su Jianan more or less guessed that Su Yunjin should not be able to let go of Shen Yuechuan and Yun Yun.

    She nodded and said with certainty, ¡°Of course! Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I will visit Yun Yun and Yue Chuan when I have time, you don¡¯t need to rush back, take your time to deal with your business in Australia.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Jianan, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank you.¡± Su Jianan paused and then asked, ¡°However, aunt, after returning to China, do you have any ns?¡±

    Su Jianan heard Yun Yun said, Su Yunjin in Australia these years, is a typical career strong woman, invincible in the mall,petent and desperate, in the work of the energy paid no less than Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Yunjin had gotten used to this pace of life, and it should be hard to adapt to the sudden idleness after returning to China, right?

    ¡°What to do after returning to China, I haven¡¯t thought about it carefully.¡± Su Yunjin pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I should be looking for apany. But there¡¯s no rush, I want to apany Yue Chuan and Yun Yun for a while first, the work thing, take your time.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of something: ¡°Auntie, you used to be the CFO of Uncle Xiao¡¯spany, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yunjin was curious why Su Jianan suddenly asked this, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard Bo Yan say that Lu¡¯s is looking for top management in finance.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Would you consider it and submit your resume to Lu¡¯s?¡±

    Su Yunjin smiled, ¡°Jianan, actually I ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Su Jianan interrupted Su Yunjin and snatched her words, ¡°I know that with your qualifications, you don¡¯t have to worry about finding a job at all, and I¡¯m not in a hurry for you or to help you, I¡¯m just helping Lu¡¯s recruit talent. When you have time, I¡¯ll let Bo Yan talk to you?¡±

    When Su Jianan said the words to this point, Su Yunjin had no reason to refuse and could only agree, saying, ¡°Good.¡±

    In the afternoon, while Xiyou and Xiangyi are both sleeping, Su Jianan boils bone soup and personally delivers it to Yuechuan and Yun Yun at the hospital, unintentionally bringing up the matter of her suggesting that Su Yunjin work at Lu¡¯s.

    Shen Yuechuan unexpectedly looked at Su Jianan and said with a smile, ¡°Jianan, the vision is very good.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t quite understand Shen Yuechuan¡¯s meaning and looked at him doubtfully, ¡°I know you¡¯re praising me, but can you praise me in more detail?¡±

    Sometimes, Shen Yuechuan really admired Su Jianan¡¯snguage skills, did not say anything more, pulled out a piece of information from the tablet, handed it to Su Jianan: ¡°Take a closer look.¡±

    Su Jianan opened it and looked at it, and quickly realized that it was Su Yunjin¡¯s profile, documenting Su Yunjin¡¯s path through the workce from bottom rookie to top decision maker.

    She wasn¡¯t curious, she just found it strange and stared at Shen Yuechuan and asked, ¡°Why are you investigating your aunt in such detail?¡±

 Chapter 1176 - 1176 â€“ So Handsome You Canâ€™t Take Your Eyes Off It

    Chapter 1176 ¨C So Handsome You Can¡¯t Take Your Eyes Off It

    The information in Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hands can no longer be said to be just investigating Su Yunjin.

    Su Jianan used to be a forensic doctor, very sensitive to some details of the clues, professional sense of smell told her ¨C Shen Yuechuan¡¯s investigation is too detailed.

    As far as detail goes-

    Starting with Su Yunjin¡¯s first project in the workce, the report records in detail what kind of setbacks Su Yunjin has encountered and what methods she has used to solve them. In the end, Lu¡¯s financial staff analyzed whether there was a better solution than Su Yunjin¡¯s method under the circumstances.

    Shen Yuechuan used a thick stack of investigation reports to prove that Su Yunjin had never made any mistakes in her financial work.

    No matter how bad a situation she encountered, Su Yunjin was able to maintain maximum calmness and take the most appropriate approach to solving the problem.

    After Su Jianan finished reading the investigation report, she could almost already see that Su Yunjin sitting in her office-

    Su Yunjin is confident and capable, very self-disciplined and has a strong executive power, with strong professional ability and their own talent to convince the board of directors and subordinate staff.

    It¡¯s no wonder that the very valuable Xiao Guoshan was willing to work with Su Yunjin.

    What Su Jianan was puzzled about was ¨C why did Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan investigate Su Yunjin in such detail?

    She was suspicious of their purpose.

    Xiao Yun Yun was always slow to respond to these questions, but at this time, she also reacted and looked at Shen Yuechuan in disbelief, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin this to us?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t hide it and nodded his head generously, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh¨C¡± Su Jianan made a show of washing her ears and signaling Shen Yuechuan to speak on.

    Shen Yuechuan paused for two seconds before slowly saying, ¡°Jianan, long before you, Bo Yan wanted my mom to join Lu¡¯s. Currently, Lu¡¯s Group needs a top-level management in finance, and she is very suitable, both in terms of professional ability and seniority.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan realized, returned the ipad to Shen Yuechuan and pointed to the information disyed on it, ¡°You and Bo Yan both know that Auntie¡¯s expertise is the right thing to do, so why do you still need to investigate so carefully? ¡±

    ¡°The financial executives are different from the general management.¡± Shen Yuechuan tried to downy it as much as possible, ¡°With this information, that group of people on the board of directors will have nothing to say.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I understand ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun finally reacted in a confused manner, ¡°So, after momes back from Australia, she will go to Lu¡¯s to work?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°With Lu¡¯s current situation, we need her. As long as she is willing, she can be Lu¡¯s top financial officer.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked thoughtful, pondered for a moment, and finally said, ¡°I think ¡­¡­ mom will agree.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze swept over a touch of surprise, and Su Jianan also felt curious and asked directly, ¡°Yun Yun, why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Hey, the reason is actually very simple.¡± Xiao Yun Yun poked Shen Yuechuan and said with a smile, ¡°Because Yuechuan works at Lu¡¯s ah! Mom missed out on Yue Chuan¡¯s childhood, and now working with Yue Chuan is a good choice!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Although this guess of Xiao Yun Yun did not have much actual basis, it was not impossible.

    Su Jianan smiles, stands up and says, ¡°I¡¯m going back. Xiyou and Xiangyi are still at home, and Bo Yan is almost off work.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled and waved her hand at Su Jianan, ¡°See youter cousin.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Su Jianan walked out of the hospital room, the bodyguards immediately followed her footsteps, all four of them were less than a meter away from her.

    Su Jianan also forgot exactly from when Lu Boyan arranged for someone to protect her closely.

    She had also gone from being ufortable at first to getting used to the presence of her bodyguards.

    Several bodyguards followed Su Jianan into the elevator, and one of them reminded, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Lu is off duty.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, it was exactly five thirty.

    Although it was already past the normal closing time, however, Lu Bo Yan was able to leave thepany at this time instead of arriving home at eight or nine o¡¯clock, Su Jian An was already satisfied.

    When Su Jianan came, Uncle Qian parked his car in front of the hospital.

    As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Uncle Qian immediately got out of the car and opened the door to wait for her.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled at Uncle Qian and was about to get into the car when the corner of her eye suddenly glimpsed a ck Land Rover-

    The ck Land Rover was parked just across the road at a street corner, motionless, like a tiger eyeing something.

    Su Jianan almost reflexively remembered that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car was a ck Land Rover.

    In a short moment, Su Jianshen¡¯s pores expanded all over her body, she almost panicked and got into the car, her voice already trembling a bit, ¡°Uncle Qian, drive!¡±

    Uncle Qian noticed that Su Jianan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quite normal, and immediately started the car while asking, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to contact Mr. Lu?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything, when she passed the opposite street, she nced at the license te number of the ck Land Rover and let out a long sigh of relief ¨C it wasn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng¡¯s license te number.

    If so, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Su Jianan swallowed her throat, trying to get her voice back to normal, and lightly said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m in a hurry to go home.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, you are worried about Xiyou and Xiangyi, right?¡± Uncle Qian smiled and stepped on the gas to elerate, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely send you home as fast as I can!¡±

    Uncle Qian did what he said he would do, and in less than thirty minutes, he sent Su Jianan back to Dingya Mountain Vi.

    Lu Bo Yan returned home a few minutes earlier than Su Jian An, and just as he walked through the front door, he heard a burst of brakes behind him.

    When he came back from work, his men had told him that Su Jianan had gone to the hospital to see Yue Chuan and was getting ready toe back.

    I think it¡¯s Su Jianan, isn¡¯t it?

    Lu Bo Yan turned back and saw Su Jian An getting down from the car.

    Dingya Mountain Resort is safe, after watching Su Jianan get off the bus, a few bodyguards consciously stowed away, and Uncle Qian proceeded to send the family¡¯s maids to shop for things at the nearby super market.

    In therge garden, only Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan were left, with only four or five meters between them.

    Su Jianan saw Lu Bo Yan, and the scene when she walked out of the hospital came back to her mind-

    If it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car parked at the opposite street corner, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able toe back, let alone if she would still be able to see Lu Bo Yan.

    That familiar feeling of fear loomed down again, Su Jianan unconsciously elerated her steps, and finally turned into a jog all the way, the whole person jumped into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Bo Yan quickly noticed that something was not normal.

    It wasn¡¯t their first day together, Su Jianan wasn¡¯t so agitated even if she hadn¡¯t seen him all day.

    There must be something.

    Lu Bo Yan was not in a hurry, hugging Su Jian An and asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan hated to drill into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms like, the whole person close to him, there is still fear in his voice: ¡°I just saw a ck Land Rover in front of the hospital, thought it was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and softly asked, ¡°Scared?¡±

    Not willing to admit that she was scared so easily, Su Jianan carried on hard and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jian An and paused before saying, ¡°Jian An, we might really have to meet Kang Ruicheng head on.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sujeanan didn¡¯t respond for a moment, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Remember the reception I mentioned to you?¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s being held in three days.¡±

    Of course Su Jianan remembered that reception.

    For that reception, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue met frequently to discuss things, and Bai Tang couldn¡¯t avoid being mixed up in it.

    Everyone started to speed up their pace and busy themselves just to see Xu Yuning on the day of the reception and find a chance to bring Xu Yuning back.

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan, too, could not avoid attending.

    Su Jianan nodded and looked at Lu Bo Yan with certainty: ¡°Let¡¯s go, as long as you¡¯re there, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Someone will send the dress and shoes over early tomorrow morning, try to see if they fit, and if you have any problems, contact the designer.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Su Jianan suddenly remembers another thing and pulls Lu Bo Yan and says, ¡°I also have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan rather seriously.

    In his impression, Su Jianan had always actually had nothing important to do.

    However, that didn¡¯t stop him from enjoying listening to Su Jianan talk to him.

    ¡°In the afternoon, I talked to my aunt on the phone, my aunt said that she will settle in A city in the future, I asked her about her work arrangements, and suggested that she put her resume to Lu¡¯s, she said that she will consider it.¡± He Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan with a smile, ¡°How is it, do I count it as a favor to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course it counts.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An, ¡°I had already intended to let Auntie work at Lu¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and pulled Lu Bo Yan upstairs to see the two little ones.

    Acacia woke up once just now, drank the milk and fell back asleep, Xiyou never woke up, only asionally grunted twice in his sleep, both of them were surprisingly well-behaved.

    This look was just what Su Jianan wanted.

    Su Jianan pulled Lu Bo Yan and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    They can go about their business while the two little ones sleep.

    By the time Xiyou and Xiangyi wake up, their time will not be their own.

    Lu Bo Yan changed his suit and put on a sportswear to go to the gym, Su Jianan was not interested in watching him work out and put on an apron to drill into the kitchen.

    Of the many sports, Lu Bo Yan seemed to favor running more.

    When Su Jianan cut and washed the vegetables, she could see Lu Boyan running around the track in a circle, as if he would never get tired.

    She quickly made three simple home-cooked dishes, looked at the soup in the pot again, adjusted the heat, and went out with a bottle of room-temperature mineral water, handing it to Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan happened to finish running ten kilometers, took the mineral water and took a sip, there were beads of sweat sliding down his deep contours, his body¡¯s hormones instantly bursting, so handsome that people couldn¡¯t move their eyes.

    Su Jianan felt that if she continued to look at it, there was a high possibility that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself, luckily she had brought a towel out with her.

    She took the towel hanging on the crook of her arm and naturally wiped the beads of sweat on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s forehead-

 Chapter 1177 - 1177 â€“ Iâ€™ll take care of you.

    Chapter 1177 ¨C I¡¯ll take care of you.

    Although Su Jianan has no advantage in terms of height, she definitely does not belong to the category of ¡°small and delicate¡±.

    Despite this, when she had to help Lu Bo Yan wipe his sweat, she still had to lean closer to him.

    Lu Bo Yan s 185+ elevation is ¡­¡­ really too high.

    Su Jianan just prepared a dinner, body is wearing a set offortable and slim home clothes, ck long hair casually tied into a gentle low ponytail, looks loose andzy, the whole person looks extraordinarily gentle.

    Lu Bo Yan slightly lowered his eyes, so he could see her delicate and detailed features, and the evening breezeing from the oing Buddha was also mixed with the scent of her body, which drilled into his breath without any hesitation.

    This was the image Lu Bo Yan had once dreamed of ¨C himing back from work and Su Jian An weing him out of the house just in time.

    Today, this image is really happening.

    The scenarios are the ones he imagines and the people are the ones he wants.

    Everything is perfect.

    Lu Bo Yan gently grabbed Su Jian An¡¯s hand, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t reacted yet and looked at Lu Bo Yan in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips held a pleasant smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Su Jianan followed Lu Bo Yan back inside the house, helped him prepare his clothes, and took advantage of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shower to go to the children¡¯s room to see the two little ones.

    As if Xiyou and Xiangyi had an appointment, the two of them opened their eyes in unison just as Su Jianan entered the room.

    Xiyou is still quiet, just ¡°humming¡± from time to time, but Xiangyi is not so obedient, ¡°wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah, as if to attract the attention of the adults.

    Aunt Liu had already picked up Xiangyi who had made a scene first, and Su Jianan went over to hug Xiyou.

    Little Xiyou still had that obedient look, looked at Su Jianan and smiled adorably.

    Su Jianan felt very thankful ¨C fortunately, Xiyou was only waking up in the morning with a wake-up call, and the rest of the time he behaved himself.

    Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t sure she could handle the little guy.

    Lu Bo Yan came out after his bath, Su Jian An and Aunt Liu had also settled the two little ones.

    The siblings were well fed and in a good mood as theyy in their cribs humming softly, Sagittarius sounding like he was singing.

    Usually in this situation, Lu Bo Yan would not put his attention on the two little ones.

    Since the little guy was behaving himself, he was of course more concerned about his wife.

    Lu Bo Yan took Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ¡°Go down to eat.¡±

    Su Jianan drank the bowl of soup, and after that, her movements became very swallowed, and the dishes that Lu Boyan pinched for her piled up into a small mountain in front of her.

    She had to beg Lu Bo Yan for mercy, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it, so stop pinching it and eat more yourself.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had long noticed that Su Jian An had been eating very slowly.

    He put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Not feeling well?¡±

    He had always known that whenever she was in her physiological period, Su Jianan didn¡¯t have a good appetite, especially when she started to have pains.

    Su Jianan thought about it and felt that there was actually no point in denying it at such a time.

    She nodded, ¡°It hurts a little.¡± After a pause, she looked at Lu Bo Yan in resignation, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan of course wouldn¡¯t force Su Jian An, and sopped up a bowl of soup and handed it to her, ¡°Drink this before you go back to your room.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t have much appetite, but still obediently drank the soup, wiped the corners of her mouth, and returned the bowl to Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°So well-behaved.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips hooked up in a satisfied arc, taking Su Jian An back to her room, lifting the quilt and signaling her to lie down, ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated and said, ¡°I want to take a shower first ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had no choice but to help Su Jian An prepare everything and help her adjust the water temperature before allowing her to enter the bathroom, looking at her before closing the door and admonishing, ¡°Don¡¯t wash for too long, lest you catch a cold.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile as she looked at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s serious appearance and pushed him out, ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    She closed the door, feeling that the pain in her belly had eased quite a bit, simply took a shower, and as soon as she returned to her room, she saw Lu Bo Yan sitting on the sofa reading a document.

    Under the warm light, the lines on the side of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face were deep and charming, and one look at him could make people die for him.

    As Lu Boyan¡¯s wife, Su Jianan sometimes felt that God was too biased ¨C he gave Lu Boyan the best appearance and brain.

    Then again, if not for that, how could she have taken one look at Lu Bo Yan when she was ten years old and never forgotten him?

    Su Jianan walked over and looked at Lu Boyan curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°They have Aunt Liu to take care of them, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lu Bo Yan holds Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t worry about you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan somewhat nkly, suddenly feeling as if her heart was filled with something, but she couldn¡¯t help but mouth off, ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    Westfall and Sagittarius are the ones who need to be taken care of, okay?

    ¡°You¡¯re not a child, so I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Lu Bo Yan picks up Su Jian An and puts her on the bed, pulls the quilt over and wraps it tightly around her, ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan grabbed the corner of the nket and subconsciously asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked the corner of his lips and looked at Su Jian An in a good mood, ¡°You want me to stay with you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s mouth was in the wrong ce, ¡°If you have something to do, go and get busy!¡±

    Although Lu Bo Yan saw through Su Jian An, he didn¡¯t say anything, leaning down to brand a pdash kiss on her forehead and said, ¡°I just have to look at a few documents today, I¡¯ve already decided to look at them in my room, so you can rest assured that you¡¯ll be able to sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan, the corners of her lips uncontrobly rippled with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I have nothing to say!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was low and gentle, like the sound of a zither flowing out of the attic inadvertently, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was extraordinarily settled.

    It felt like someone who had been drifting in the dark night for a long time finally seeing a glimpse of dawn.

    She closed her eyes and found afortable position under the covers and into|sleep.

    When her consciousness became blurred, Su Jianan remembered many things, many crisis factors, and every time she did this, she would hear the sound of Lu Buyan flipping through the documents.

    A voice in her head told her that Lu Bo Yan was here.

    So there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.

    Su Jianan leaned on the peace of mind brought by Lu Bo Yan and fell asleep before long.

    Lu Bo Yan finished reading a document and soon noticed that Su Jian An gradually did not move much.

    He walked over and looked, Su Jianan had indeed fallen asleep, sleeping extraordinarily deeply, her beautiful and serene sleeping face made people unable to shift their gaze.

    He kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, but this time it was not a pdash kiss, but lingered deeply for a while before leaving the room to go to the study to deal with things.

    After taking care of things, Lu Bo Yan went back to the children¡¯s room to see the two little ones.

    There wasn¡¯t much movement in the children¡¯s room, only Sister Wu and Aunt Liu sterilizing the two little ones¡¯ bottles and some daily necessities.

    Seeing Lu Bo Yane in, Aunt Liu smiled and said softly, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi are especially well-behaved today and have just fallen asleep. By the way, where is Mrs., why didn¡¯t shee?¡±

    ¡°Jane Ann is asleep.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had nned to take a look at the two little ones and leave, but when he really saw it, he couldn¡¯t move his feet.

    They were his children, and to this day, he still finds it surprising.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, go and mind your own business.¡± Aunt Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and gently tucked the two little ones in before leaving.

    This night was exceptionally calm at Dingya Lodge, and everyone slept peacefully and soundly.

    Xu Yuning, who was dozens of kilometers away, was not sofortable.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning also didn¡¯t notice from when onwards, the atmosphere of the entire Kang family¡¯s old mansion had be a bit tense, even the servants underneath had a cautious look, fearing that something had gone wrong in any ce.

    Only the young and ignorant Mu Mu still bounces around every day, eating and sleeping and ying games.

    Because of Mu Mu, Xu Yuning was not so depressed.

    After dinner in the evening, Kang Ruicheng did note back, Xu Yuning did not ask too many questions, pulling Mu Mu¡¯s hand to take him upstairs to take a bath.

    Mu Mu ate a lot of delicious food in the evening, at this time of course, Xu Yuning said anything is good, obediently grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, jumping and jumping to go upstairs.

    Just at this time, Kang Ruicheng came back from outside and called out to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ah Ning, wait a moment.¡±

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu turned back in unison, and it was Mu Mu who eventually spoke out first, ¡°Huh? My daddy¡¯s back!¡±

    After the brat finished being surprised, Kang Ruicheng had already walked to Xu Yuning inrge strides, his eyes burningly staring at Xu Yuning, and there seemed to be a veryplex emotion surging in the bottom of his eyes.

    Mu was familiar with this look from Kang Ruicheng ¨C it meant that his daddy had something for Auntie Yuning.

    The Kid blinked quaintly and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you need me to disappear for ten minutes?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Mu Mu, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    The little guy cocked his head and thought ¨C Daddy hadn¡¯t asked him to disappear right away, so that meant he could stay, right?

    Why would he disappear when he could stay?

    ¡°I¡¯m not disappearing!¡± Mu firmly grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with Auntie Yuning.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the brat and looked at Xu Yuning and said, ¡°The night after the big day, apany me to attend a reception.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction has always been very swift, but this time, she really didn¡¯t react and looked at Kang Ruicheng in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng repeated patiently, ¡°The night after the big day, apany me to attend a reception ¨C is that clear?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning heard it clearly, and heard it clearly.

    Still, she had a sense of disbelief.

    Xu Yuning even wondered if there was some kind of hole in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s brain.

    If not, how could he have brought her to the reception?

 Chapter 1178 - 1178 â€“ How deep is your misunderstanding of me?

    Chapter 1178 ¨C How deep is your misunderstanding of me?

    Xu Yuning returned to the Kang family this time, and Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t wait to keep her captive as a pet.

    She couldn¡¯t step out of the front door without Consuelo¡¯s permission, much less use the phone or the inte privately.

    In order to ensure that Xu You would obediently stay in this mansion, Kang Ruicheng did not hesitate to deploy his most valued men to guard the door of the Kang family mansion day and night in shifts.

    Didn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng go to such great lengths in the hope that Xu Yuning would never be able to see Mu Sijun, including all those close to him?

    However, if she attends the reception, there is a possibility that she will meet Lu Bo Yan.

    Since the organizers of the reception invited him, they must have invited Lu Bo Yan as well, right?

    Wouldn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng mind if she and Lu Bo Yan met as a couple?

    You have to know that Lu Bo Yan is Mu Si Jue is the best friend.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng half-heartedly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to apany you to the reception?¡±

    ¡°The invitation states to bring a femalepanion.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with certainty as well as certainty, ¡°Ah Ning, I want you to apany me to the reception.¡±

    Xu Yuning turned her head, avoiding Kang Ruicheng¡¯s fiery gaze, ¡°It¡¯s just a request to bring a femalepanion, and there¡¯s no clear requirement as to which femalepanion you must bring, you still have a lot of choices ¡­¡­¡±

    The implication is that Conrad City can take other women.

    His femalepanion, it doesn¡¯t have to be her.

    ¡°Ah Ning!¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t allow Xu Yuning to escape his gaze, wrenching her face and looking at her with a burning gaze, ¡°I only want to take you there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning seemed to feel puzzled, looking at Kang Ruicheng, hesitant to speak.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that his words weren¡¯t convincing enough and clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s arm, seriously emphasizing, ¡°Ah Ning, I want everyone to know ¨C I love you, and you¡¯ll always be the only femalepanion I want to take out.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡±

    Mu Mu was brightly eavesdropping the whole time, and when he heard this, the little kid couldn¡¯t help but smile a little and pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie Yuning, promise daddy! You can treat it as going out shopping ah, you cane back soon!¡±

    Mu thought that Xu Yuning was hesitant to agree because she didn¡¯t like that kind of asion at the reception.

    Actually, it¡¯s not.

    After receiving training from Kang Ruicheng, Xu Yuning could already adapt to any asion and cope with it with ease.

    What she was afraid of was tower after tower of wine at the reception.

    She is pregnant with a child, and for the health and safety of the child, she cannot touch alcohol.

    But the reception kind of asion, she as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s femalepanion, almost can not avoid drinking ¡­¡­

    Even if she could excuse herself, who could guarantee that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t be suspicious?

    Mu Mu saw that Xu Yuning still didn¡¯t make a sound and pulled her hand again, ¡°Auntie Yuning?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked back at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Do you have a list of invited guests for the reception?¡±

    A guest list was attached to the invitation, and Kang Ruicheng handed it directly to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning looked around and quickly saw Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name.

    If Lu Bo Yan attends the reception, the femalepanion he brings must be Su Jian An.

    Without thinking about the drinking, this reception was an opportunity for Hsu Yuning-

    Perhaps she could pass on the information she had gathered.

    Kang Ruicheng noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze stopped somewhere on the guest list, and without guessing he knew that she must have seen Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name, and snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Bo Yan will be attending as well.¡±

    Xu Yuning returned the list to Kang Ruicheng, finally no longer hesitating, ¡°I promise to attend with you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s inexplicable anger attacked his heart, his gaze like a torch staring at Xu Yuning, ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hide it and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, I¡¯m happy to have the chance to see an old friend.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had actually guessed that Xu Yuning¡¯s sudden change of mind was mostly due to seeing Lu Boyan¡¯s name on the guest list and guessing that Su Jianan would also attend.

    He even wondered if Xu Yuning would have other purposes.

    However, since she can be so direct and honest ¡­¡­ perhaps he is worrying too much.

    Kang Ruicheng no longer dwelled on this topic, handing Xu Yuning arge, exquisitely crafted bag, ¡°This is the dress and shoes I had someone pick out for you, and the night after tomorrow, I want to see you wearing it.¡±

    Xu Yuning dyed for two seconds before taking the bag, a kind smile hanging at the corner of his lips, ¡°You¡¯re not going to give me the chance to refuse at all, are you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t realize that Kang Ruicheng had already helped her prepare her clothes and shoes.

    It was perfectly clear that Kang Ruicheng had made up his mind that he must bring her to the reception.

    He was still the same as before, deciding on something and not giving her a chance to say ¡°no¡±.

    Once upon a time, she was probably blind to be attracted to a man like Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t exin, not to mention hiding anything, looked straight at Xu Yuning and said word for word, ¡°Ah Ning, you can never reject me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s entire heart inexplicably trembled, and his back unexpectedly chilled.

    Kang Ruicheng s possessive gaze ¡­¡­ just now was too appalling.

    Mu Mu realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right and ran out to join in the fun with a smile, ¡°Daddy, can Ie along? Well, I have a dress, so you don¡¯t have to ask anyone to pick it out for me!¡±

    The implication is that this baby is very provincial, you just have to be willing to take me out.

    Kang Ruicheng was unprecedentedly patient with Mu Mu, looking at the little kid and exining, ¡°The reception is an asion for adults, I can¡¯t take you there. If you want to y, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else tomorrow, is that okay?¡±

    Mu Mu had grown up so much, Kang Ruicheng had never said that he would take him to y.

    So much so that at this moment, the little kid couldn¡¯t believe what he heard at all, a pair of ebony eyes staring wide open, and it was only after a long time that he dared to confirm, ¡°Daddy, is it ¡­¡­ true what you said?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled at Mu Mu, his tone was a few points milder, ¡°Where exactly we¡¯re going, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, you go take a bath and get ready for bed first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Mu bounced a little and ran upstairs in high spirits.

    In therge living room, only Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning remained.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng fixedly, a touch of iprehension in her gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng met Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, his tone even more puzzled than Xu Yuning¡¯s, ¡°Ah Ning, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°You know what I want to ask!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice suddenly drew up a tone and his gaze became intense, ¡°Why are you suddenly doing this to Mu Mu?!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his pupils a bit, staring closely at Xu Yuning, shaking his head and saying, ¡°Ah Ning, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re suddenly asking this.¡±

    ¡°Are you ying dumb?¡± Xu Yuning sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind making it clearer ¨C what¡¯s your purpose for suddenly being so nice to Mu Mu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had always been very strict with Mu Mu.

    He was suddenly so friendly to Mu Mu and promised to take Mu Mu to y, it was hard for Xu Yuning not to suspect something.

    Of course, Mu wouldn¡¯t have any doubts.

    The brat was still too young, his character still maintained its innate simplicity, he was happy to have fun, and wouldn¡¯t even think about whether Kang Ruicheng had any other purpose.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning in dismay, and his gaze suddenly becameplicated, or ¡­¡­ hurt.

    That¡¯s right. Injuries.

    Xu Yuning thought that she had misread the situation, and fixing her eyes, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did indeed reveal an unappreciated hurt.

    She misunderstood Kang Ruicheng?

    Unlikely.

    I don¡¯t know how long it was before Kang Ruicheng asked in a low voice, ¡°Ah Ning, in your heart, I¡¯m the kind of person who must have some other purpose no matter what I do, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning looked even more surprised than Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve always been like this!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Only after another long time did the corners of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips rise shallowly, ¡°Mu Mu is my son, what makes you think that I won¡¯t treat him well?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yeah, Kang Ruicheng is Mu Mu¡¯s father.

    Isn¡¯t it a natural thing for a father to be kind to his children under the sun?

    Where did she get the position to question Kang Ruicheng? Or rather, why is she questioning Kang Ruicheng alone?

    If it was Lu Bo Yan who was good to her child, would she still have this suspicion?

    When Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Yuning¡¯s dy in speaking, his disappointment gradually transformed into anger and he yelled at Xu Yuning, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Xu Yuning was startled and subconsciously tried to back away.

    But she knew clearly that if she backed off at this time, it would mean that she had lost.

    Xu Yuning forced himself to remain calm and squeezed out a sentence, ¡°As far as I can remember, you¡¯ve never been nice to Mu Mu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered, ¡°You mean I don¡¯t love him or value him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked away and didn¡¯t say anything, equivalent to acquiescing to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words.

    The smile on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face became even colder, almost squeezing out an exnation from between his teeth, ¡°If I didn¡¯t love him, would I give him arge vi to live in and equip him with professional maids and housekeepers? If I didn¡¯t value him, would I send people to protect him 24 hours a day and let him grow up carefree?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s bottom breath weakened a little, ¡°All of what you said is just what a father should do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done what a father should do, why do you still think I don¡¯t love Mu Mu enough?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice snapped up and roared, ¡°Ah Ning, give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Xu Yuning was truly frightened, and her feet timidly backed up.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning, the smile on his face became more and more cold: ¡°Ah Ning, I sometimes really want to know, how deep is your misunderstanding of me?¡±

    Xu Yuning seemed like a deer that had been pushed to the brink of extinction as his emotions slowly red up.

    She remembered many things, including the truth about her grandmother¡¯s death ¨C Kang Ruicheng was clearly her grandmother¡¯s murderer, but was content to frame Mu Sijun.

    The deepest evil within human nature was hidden in Musashi¡¯s nature.

    Even if he loved Mu Mu, even if he did what a father should do, it didn¡¯t change his sins!

 Chapter 1179 - 1179 â€“ Kang Ruicheng, you donâ€™t deserve it!

    Chapter 1179 ¨C Kang Ruicheng, you don¡¯t deserve it!

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng, trying to tear apart his sad and disappointed appearance with her gaze and see his real purpose for making this expression.

    She saw¨C

    Kang Ruicheng tries to influence her. Or perhaps, he tries to awaken the soft part of her heart and make her change her prejudice against him.

    Unfortunately, Kang Ruicheng used this ¡­¡­ move toote.

    If it had been two years ago, that time when she was still willing to trust him unconditionally, she might have been impressed.

    However, from the moment she learned that Kang Ruicheng had killed her grandmother, there was no way she could ever trust him again.

    No more disappointment, no more sadness from him, no more ripples in her heart.

    Because he doesn¡¯t deserve it!

    Kang Ruicheng forced Xu Yuning step by step and ordered, ¡°Ah Ning, speak!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning calmly met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any misunderstanding about you. You did what a father should do, but that doesn¡¯t mean you really love Mu Mu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression suddenly became weak, and his tone sounded like he was trying topromise with Xu Yuning, ¡°Ah Ning, what exactly do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu is just a child, I hope you won¡¯t take advantage of a five year old!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s pitch rose, and finally said, ¡°Also, I will apany you to the reception!¡±

    Xu Yuning admitted that she ended up changing the subject.

    On the topic of whether Kang Ruicheng was using Mu Mu, she didn¡¯t want to continue.

    She had known Kang Ruicheng for so many years and knew too well Kang Ruicheng¡¯s profit-oriented style.

    Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s attitude towards a person would never change for no reason.

    Unless he has some ulterior motive!

    ¡°Good.¡± Kang Ruicheng obviously had no intention of arguing with Xu Yuning anymore either, ¡°Go back to your room.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything else and went upstairs without looking back.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s increasingly distant back, his hands gradually tightened and finally clenched into fists.

    This time, he really wanted to be nice to Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu lost his mommy shortly after he was born, now, only he could give Mu Mu a happy and peaceful childhood, he didn¡¯t want Mu Mu to recall his childhood in the future, but he couldn¡¯t remember any happy memories rted to his father.

    He took Mu Mu to y, just wanting to add some happy memories to Mu Mu¡¯s childhood in the limited time he had.

    He admitted that he had other purposes for doing so.

    Mu loves Xu Yuning and Xu Yuning takes care of Mu, as long as he lets Mu know that he loves Xu Yuning, Mu will be on his side and help him fight for Xu Yuning¡¯s heart.

    With Mu assisting him, his sess rate would be much greater.

    That¡¯s his ¡°ulterior motive¡±, right?

    Why must Xu Yuning think so badly of him?

    The more Kang Ruicheng thought about it, the more anger burned in his heart, and he mmed his fist onto the coffee table with a loud noise.

    Dongzi walked in just in time to see Kang Ruicheng lose his temper.

    He still knew Kang Ruicheng, and subconsciously tried to back up and leave the living room.

    At a time like this, he should have left the space for Kang Ruicheng alone, letting him vent slowly until his anger subsided, which would be a good time for him to show up.

    Kang Ruicheng noticed Dongzi and called out to him, asking in a cold voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Dongzi did have something to do, but it wasn¡¯t anything particrly important, and Kang Ruicheng was already so annoyed that he might as well talk about it another time.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s fine.¡± Dongzi smiled, ¡°I just wanted toe and tell you that if there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll go back first, my wife and daughter are still waiting for me at home.¡±

    Dong-ja got together with a girl and just had a daughter a while ago.

    Kang Ruicheng had wrapped a big red envelope for the little girl and had given some gifts of great value, but had never really seen Dongzi¡¯s daughter.

    At this moment, Kang Ruicheng suddenly realized that Dongzi, like him, had ayer of ¡°father¡± identity.

    ¡°Dongzi,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked suddenly, ¡°do you love your daughter?¡±

    Dongzi froze for a moment, surprised that Kang Ruicheng would ask such a question-

    But is there any need to ask such questions?

    The contours of Dongzi¡¯s five features were all a few points gentler, a smirk spreading out from the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Of course I love her! Don¡¯t tell me, ever since she was born, I¡¯ve had the feeling that my life hase full circle, but I don¡¯t feel satisfied, I still have to earn more money in order to let my daughter live a carefree life!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng still didn¡¯t quite understand the way, frowning, he asked, ¡°Is this love?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this ¡­¡­.¡± Touko smiled shyly, ¡°But that can at least be exined as love!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng did not continue this topic, ¡°hmm¡± sound, signaling Dongzi: ¡°You can go. ¡±

    When Dongzi left, Xu Yuning was in his room helping Mu Mu take a bath.

    The little guy couldn¡¯t help but be in a good mood once he thought of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s promise just now, ying with the water and singing while taking a bath, a pair of quirky eyes slipping and spinning, and a touch of excitement that people couldn¡¯t ignore hanging on his cute little face.

    Xu Yuning wrapped the little guy in a bath towel and led him back to his room, asking while dressing him, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu Mu nodded her head several times in a row, ¡°Tomorrow is the first time Daddy takes me out to y!¡±

    Looking at Mu Mu s satisfied appearance, Xu Yuning suddenly felt that many things ¡­¡­ are actually not so important.

    No matter what ulterior motives Kang Ruicheng had, she only wanted Mu Mu to be happy.

    Mu Mu got dressed, hopped onto the | bed and rolled around twice, looking at Xu Yuning with a smile, ¡°Auntie Yuning, will youe with us?¡±

    Xu Yuning would like to apany Mu Mu.

    But ¡­¡­ Conrad City won¡¯t necessarily allow it.

    Besides, she was pregnant with a baby, outdoor activities were not suitable for her, if she was careful in every way after going there, she would instead arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    Xu Yuning looked apologetically at the little one and exined, ¡°I feel a little tired, I want to rest at home tomorrow, you go with daddy, okay?¡±

    Mu was very hopeful that Xu Yuning could apany him, and when Xu Yuning said that, he was filled with disappointment.

    But when Xu Yuning said she was a little tired, he would never force Xu Yuning.

    The little guy nodded and looked at Xu Yuning seriously, ¡°Then you rest well at home,e back tomorrow and I¡¯ll tell you what fun I had!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Good.¡±

    The next day, Mu Mu woke up early with a bigmotion, digging Xu Yuning up in the process.

    Xu Yuning checked the weather, prepared clothes and hats for the little kid, and sent him downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and when he saw Mu Muing down, he stretched out his hand towards Mu Mu, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mu Mu bounced over and pulled Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, tilting his head and looking at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to invite Auntie Yuning to go with you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Yuning and said coldly, ¡±Auntie Yuning is not feeling well, we let her rest at home.

    After Kang Ruicheng said so, Mu Mu had nothing to say and waved her hand at Xu Yuning, her voice sweet, ¡°Auntie Yuning, see you tonight.¡±

    Xu Yuning also waved his hand, ¡°Be safe, see you tonight.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng held Mu Mu, seven or eight of his men followed behind, and the group quickly got into the car and left.

    Kang Ruicheng and Mu Mu rode in the same car, the driver was Dongzi, there were only three people in a car.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng, hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°Daddy, did you have a fight with Auntie Yuning again?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a bit surprised and nced at Mu Mu, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Mu Mu shrugged like an adult, ¡°You and Auntie Yuning are both in a bad mood, I knew you must have had another fight, ugh ¡­¡­¡±

    With thatst sigh, Mu Mu was just like a very worried tone.

    Dongzi concentrated on driving, but he still couldn¡¯t ignore Mu Mu¡¯s man-childish behavior and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Kang Ruicheng red at Dongzi, looked at Mu Mu and asked, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Mu Mu said with a rxed face, ¡°You just don¡¯t fight with Auntie Yuning ah! Just like me, I never make Auntie Yuning angry, and I never fight with Auntie Yuning, that¡¯s why Yuning likes me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had nothing to say.

    Mu Mu couldn¡¯t help but wonder when she saw that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you curious as to why I never make Auntie Yuning angry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ruicheng still didn¡¯t know what to say, and muffled his voice with a ¡°hmm¡±.

    ¡°Hee hee!¡± Mu Mu smiled quaintly, ¡°Let me tell you ¨C because I¡¯m so well-behaved, I¡¯ve never made Auntie Yuning angry! Daddy, do you want to be as good as me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ruicheng lost to a child for the first time, wanting to avoid the little brat¡¯s gaze but having nowhere to run, he could only say, ¡°I have some things to take care of, you y alone.¡±

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Mu Mu wasn¡¯t going to let go of Kang Ruicheng, grabbing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and asking after him, ¡°Are you running away?¡±

    Hearing this, how could Dongzi not hold back, ¡°Puff-¡± augh out, help Kang Ruicheng to solve the problem, change the topic, ¡°Mu Mu, today you do have a ymate oh, do you want to know who is it? ¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu¡¯s attention was diverted for a moment, her eyes widening in curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Mu Mu hadn¡¯t had any ymates or friends since he started to remember, and when Dongzi mentioned it, it was better to say that he was curious than that he felt fresh.

    ymate.

    It was the first time the word hade so vividly into his life.

    Dongzi said, ¡°It¡¯s a little baby, my daughter, her name is Nini.¡±

    Mu blinked, ¡°Is it a girl?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dongzi followed the brat¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Does Mu Mu like girls?¡±

    Mu straightened his back all of a sudden and said with a strong voice, ¡°I¡¯m a boy, of course I like girls!¡±

    Of course, the Kid is still young and not that emotionally rich, and doesn¡¯t like every girl under the sun.

    Of the older girls, he likes Auntie Yunin.

    Little Girl ¡­¡­

    Well, he loves Aunt Jane-Ann¡¯s little baby!

 Chapter 1180 - 1180 Yin and Yang, itâ€™s all because of Lord Mu Si.

    Chapter 1180 Yin and Yang, it¡¯s all because of Lord Mu Si.

    Outside, the vi of Lord Mushi.

    Mu Sijiu had juste downstairs and hadn¡¯t even finished breakfast when his men hurriedly ran in, saying that they had something urgent to report.

    In order to seize the opportunity to get Xu Yuning back at the reception the day after tomorrow, Mu Sijiu had been very busy for the past two days, resting poorly and not quite full of spirit, but with his men running in so hurriedly, he could only muster up his spirits and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯ve discovered Kang Ruicheng¡¯s whereabouts, he¡¯s taken that brat from his family, and Dongzi¡¯s daughter, out to y together!¡±

    The hand spoke in haste, but the meaning was clearly conveyed.

    Mu Sijiu felt like he was struck by something, his gaze instantly resumed its usual sternness as he stared at his men, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± the henchman hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We have found no trace of Ms. Xu ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The hope that had just red up in Mu Sijun¡¯s heart was just dashed, and he didn¡¯t speak again.

    The henchman tentatively continued, ¡°Seventh Brother, should we check again? That brat from the Kang family likes Miss Xu so much, there¡¯s no reason for him to go out and y without taking Miss Xu with him.¡±

    ¡°No need to check.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was a little low, ¡°The fact that you didn¡¯t see Yuning means that Yuning didn¡¯t go out with them.¡±

    The implication is that it¡¯s useless to check.

    In fact, Xu Yuning¡¯s current physical condition did not allow her to go out casually.

    Her condition was getting worse every day, and with a baby in her arms, some outdoor activities simply weren¡¯t for her.

    If she followed Kang Ruicheng out with her, she risked being exposed instead.

    Mu Sijiu could onlyfort himself that Xu Yuning had made the right choice by not following Kang Ruicheng out.

    Mu Sijiu said so, the men couldn¡¯t say anything else, nodded and left the vi.

    Mu Sijun looked at the breakfast on the table and no longer had much of an appetite, so he simply went upstairs to change his clothes.

    If he could, on the day of the reception, he still wished to bring back Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s current situation staying undercover with Kang Ruicheng was too dangerous.

    In order to bring Xu Yuning back, Mu Sijun had a lot of things to do.

    He had to leave this vi and get down to business.

    As for Youning Hsu ¡­¡­

    She should, for now, be confined to the sin-filled mansion of the Kang family.

    But that¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll be out of there and out of everything soon enough.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± the henchman sitting in the passenger seat called out to Mu Sijiu, ¡°ording to your orders, Fang Heng has already set off for the Kang family, and without any surprises, he will meet Ms. Xu in half an hour.¡±

    Mousseguy ¡°hmmm¡± and inclined his head to look out the window, only to see the light outside continue to recede.

    After he and Lu Bo Yan had nned everything, he felt that he should still let Xu Yuning know about their n.

    Right now, only Fang Heng could see Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu told Fang Heng about their n and entrusted Fang Heng to ry it to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning could only work with them perfectly if he was informed.

    Now, there is a heavy responsibility pressing on Fang Heng¡¯s shoulders, and Fang Heng is on his way to the Kang family¡¯s old mansion ¡­¡­

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning had nothing to do but lie on the bed in his room and ponder over the events of the day of the reception.

    When she saw Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name on the guest list, she could associate it with the fact that Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An would surely attend, and when Lu Bo Yan saw Kang Ruicheng¡¯s name, could he associate it with the fact that she would also attend?

    If Lu Boyan thought of it, would he and Mu Siju make some moves?

    The venue of the reception was a big hotel in the city center, and the police station was nearby, so if Mu Sijun wanted to take her away from the reception, he would have to make a lot of noise and take a lot of risks, and might even hurt innocent people.

    In this way, it seems that it is not very realistic for Mu Si Jiu to want to take her away ¡­¡­ at the cocktail party.

    Xu Yuning stopped thinking about how to cooperate with Mu Sijun¡¯s actions and instead began to think about how to pass on that information she had collected.

    This time, when she returned to the Kang family, Kang Ruicheng was on her many guards, but she still found the opportunity to gather some information about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes.

    That information had been in her hands all along, and there was no way for her to pass it on to Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue.

    This reception is a great opportunity.

    Xu Yuning wanted to hand over the information, the only thing she needed to consider was how she could take the USB sh drive containing the information out, and how she could transfer the USB sh drive to Lu Bo Yan without moving?

    When the transfer is made, in case she reveals anything, she will most likely not live to see the day after tomorrow.

    Xu Yuning maintained her utmost calmness to weigh the various approaches, but suddenly realized that in a reception kind of asion, people and things are changing all the time, even if she made a wless n now, it may not be useful on the day of the reception.

    When the time came, she still had to improvise.

    Xu Yuning sighed and covered her face with a pillow.

    Just then, a knock came on the door.

    Xu Yuning was puzzled for a moment, got up and walked over to open the door, standing outside the door was one of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    She asked absently, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, Dr. Fang is here.¡± The underling said respectfully, ¡°He said he wanted to take a look at your condition.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, vaguely feeling that things were not as simple as they appeared.

    Fang Heng hadn¡¯t had any news for several days, and in two days there would be the reception, did he have something to bring her when he came at this time?

    For a moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was surging with dark currents, but on the surface, she remained motionless, as if she didn¡¯t even have the slightest ups and downs in her emotions, and casually asked, ¡°Where is Dr. Fang now?¡±

    ¡°Downstairs in the living room.¡± The henchman asked, ¡°Ms. Xu, are you going down to see Dr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Although Xu Yuning said so, his feet walked slowly towards the stairs with an unhurried pace.

    Fang Heng was indeed sitting on the sofa in the living room, upright and serious, like a professional doctor.

    Xu Yuning was also unperturbed as she walked over to sit opposite Fang Heng and smiled at him, ¡°Good morning, Dr. Fang.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Fang Heng looked at Xu Yuning,pletely as a doctor should, and asked professionally and without losing his concern, ¡°Miss Xu, how are you feeling these days?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew what Fang Heng wanted to ask.

    She already knew about the reception, Fang Heng was trying to ask her what her ns were for the day of the reception, right?

    Fang Heng was beating around the bush because Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were right next to him, and their conversation could not be too straightforward.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, not sad or happy, ¡°There¡¯s nothing obvious.¡±

    The implication is that she has no definite n.

    Fang Heng then asked, ¡°Won¡¯t it be ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning still shook his head, ¡°There have been no hard feelings in the past few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fang Heng smiled as if relieved, ¡°This shows that your situation isn¡¯t continuing to deteriorate.¡±

    Xu Yuning barely tugged the corners of her lips, her hands nervously twisted together, her nervous gesture alive, and said, ¡°Dr. Fang, I hope I can recover, are you ¡­¡­ sure?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fang Heng suddenly realized that Xu Yuning was really smart.

    Xu Yuning knew from the beginning that he came here today to tell her something.

    She also knew that with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men guarding them, it was impossible for them to talk openly and honestly, and they could only hint at each other in their words.

    Fang Heng was once agonized, if he continued to hint like this, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to chat before he could bring Mu Sijiu¡¯s words to Xu Yuning.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Yuning¡¯s sense of smell was sharp enough and his reaction quick enough to guide him to the point so quickly.

    Fang Heng gave Xu Yuning aforting look and said, ¡°I understand your feelings. Therefore, I am in the process of making a treatment program for you. The program should be made soon, and when implementing the treatment, you should not do anything, just trust me. Ms. Xu, if I find an opportunity that will allow you to recover, just cooperate with me.¡±

    Xu Yuning understood what Fang Heng meant as soon as he heard it.

    Fang Heng wanted to tell her that Mu Sijun had already formted a n to rescue her on the day of the reception, and if there was a chance to take her away at that time, she only needed to cooperate with Mu Sijun, and she didn¡¯t need to do anything else.

    Xu Yuning clearly should be happy, but the worry in his heart overshadowed the excitement.

    She looked at Fang Heng with uncertainty, ¡°Is there really a chance that I can recover?¡±

    Obviously there were so many impeding factors, on the day of the reception, could Mu Sijun really take her away?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Fang Heng stood up and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You only need to remember that I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes suddenly got a little hot.

    Thatst sentence, Mu Sijun had asked Fang Heng to bring it to her, right?

    Mousseguy hoped that she could hide herself and stay here peacefully, waiting for him to show up and he would take her back.

    On the day of the reception, regardless of whether or not Mu Sijun¡¯s n would seed, with Mu Sijun¡¯s words, Xu Yuning was already satisfied.

    Xu Yuning suppressed her tears and nodded with a smile, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have to rush back to work.¡± Fang Heng winked at Xu Yuning, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Xu Yuning sent Fang Heng to the gate and waved her hand at him, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    She hoped that the next time she and Fang Heng met, the location would not be this sinful old mansion.

    After watching Fang Heng¡¯s car leave, his men made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Xu Yuning and said, ¡°Ms. Xu, it¡¯s cold outside, please go back.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew, of course, that the so-called cold was just an excuse for his men.

    Before Kang Ruicheng left the house today, he should have specially instructed these men not to allow her to take a step out of the door of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, or else she would be killed without pardon.

    However, she was in a good mood today and could spare the little young man!

    Xu Yuning turned around and went into the house, directly back to his room upstairs.

    Shey down on the bed, and the boulder that had been weighing on her heart seemed to be moved away, and for the moment, her breathing was soothing.

    All her yin and yang are because of Mousieu ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1181 - 1181 â€“ Donâ€™t do anything. Wait for me.

    Chapter 1181 ¨C Don¡¯t do anything. Wait for me.

    Thinking of Mu Shi Jue, the corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips rose uncontrobly, a deep smile spreading across her face.

    At this moment, if anyone saw the smile on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, they would probably think that she was a young girl who had just started to fall in love.

    But in reality, Xu Yuning has never really been in love once ah.

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt that she was too much of a loss!

    Why should she have to bear a child for Mousseguy when she hadn¡¯t even been in a rtionship yet?

    On the day of the reception, if she could go back, could she ask Mousse to fill her in on the history of a romantic rtionship?

    Thinking this way, the smile on Xu Yuning¡¯s face became more and more pronounced, and an indescribable feeling of happiness spread in the bottom of her heart ¡­¡­

    Throughout the day, Xu Yuning¡¯s mood was inexplicably good.

    After lunch, Xu Yuning went back to her room for a lunch break, and not long after, Kang Ruicheng and Mu Mu came back.

    Mu Mu crazy y a morning, has long been exhausted, the return trip, just get on the car on the back seat to sleep, back home did not wake up, Dongzi had to carry him off the car, sent back to his own room.

    There wasn¡¯t much sleep in Conrad City, he looked as if he¡¯d just been out and about and wasn¡¯t overly exerted physically.

    When his men saw Kang Ruicheng return, they walked over and whispered, ¡°Brother Cheng, in the morning, Dr. Fang came over.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Kang Ruicheng took off his jacket and handed it to the maid, then asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Before Fang Heng came in the morning, he had called Kang Ruicheng and said that he woulde over to find out about Xu Yuning¡¯s condition, lest Xu Yuning¡¯s condition deteriorated without anyone knowing.

    Of course Kang Ruicheng would not refuse, he only instructed his men that they should never let Xu Yuning and Fang Heng be alone, in addition, what Fang Heng and Xu Yuning said when they met, he asked his men to precisely repeat it.

    Fang Heng and Xu Yuning were meeting in the living room downstairs, talking about things rted to Xu Yuning¡¯s condition, the henchmen felt nothing suspicious, the retelling was even more glib, sounding even more clear soup, even less suspicious.

    After Kang Ruicheng heard this, he naturally didn¡¯t breed any suspicion and said faintly, ¡°I know.¡±

    Just at this time, Dongzi, who had carried Mu Mu upstairs, hurried down and said urgently, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mu Mu is crying.¡±

    Five minutes ago, Mu Mu was sleeping on Dongzi¡¯s back, and in the blink of an eye he was crying?

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, his brows instantly covered with displeasure as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I just put Mu Mu on the bed and he woke up.¡± Dongzi helplessly and helplessly exined, ¡°Mu Mu looked around, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t find Ms. Xu, he suddenly started crying and said he wanted to find Ms. Xu, but the aunts in the house said that Ms. Xu was sleeping, so I don¡¯t know if I should bother ¡­¡­ him or not.¡±

    Still frowning, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything else and stepped up the stairs.

    After Mu returned to China, he had been relying on Xu Yuning¡¯s room, eating and sleeping together with Xu Yuning.

    But really, the little guy has his own separate little room.

    Kang Ruicheng had just walked to the door of the room when he heard Mu Mu¡¯s criesing out of the room.

    He pushed open the door and saw Mu Mu sitting on the bed|wailing, wiping his tears as he did so, his voice sounding pitiful.

    Kang Ruicheng walked in, his feet stopped in front of the bed, and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°What are you crying about?¡±

    ¡°I want to find Aunt Yuning ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu cried more and more aggrieved, tearful eyes looked at Kang Ruicheng, finally almost hissed out, ¡°I want to find Aunt Yuning!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart, picking Mu Mu up from the bed|and putting on his shoes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll take you to her.¡±

    Xu Yuning had slept until now, and had turned awake in a daze, just not willing to get up.

    She was contemting whether or not to just sleep until the afternoon when Mu¡¯s cries came into her ears.

    The little guy¡¯s back?

    Why are you crying if you¡¯re not going out to y?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart abruptly clenched, almost reflexively lifted the covers to get up, walked over and directly pulled open the door to the room.

    When Mu Mu saw Xu Yuning, she busily slid down from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arms, turned around and pounced over to hug Xu Yuning, calling out aggressively, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Woah-, woohoo ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t say why, and just buried her head in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and cried out.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng in an attempt to get an answer from him, only to meet Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze that was even more bewildered than hers.

    Without asking, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know why Mu Mu was crying like this.

    Xu Yuning had to say, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mu Mu, you go busy yourself.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Kang Ruicheng to say anything, he directly closed the door of the room.

    Xu Yuning led Mu Mu inside the room and sat on the sofa with the little one in his arms before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mu Mu rubbed her crying red eyes, and while sobbing, she condescendingly said, ¡°Auntie Yuning, when I woke up, I didn¡¯t see you ¡­¡­.¡±

    Mu always knew that one day, Xu Yuning would leave here, leave him and his daddy.

    So, while Xu Yuning was still here, he liked to run to Xu Yuning¡¯s room and rely on sleeping with Xu Yuning.

    Having relied on Xu Yuning for so long, the little guy had gotten used to being able to see Xu Yuning when he woke up.

    Only today, after he opened his eyes, he searched the room without seeing Xu Yuning, thinking that Xu Yuning had left the house while he and daddy were out.

    So the little kid was crying out of pure terror.

    Xu Yuning cried andughed, touching the little guy¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re in your room, I¡¯m in my room, the two rooms are separated by several walls, it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see me, juste and find me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu lost his mind, thinking that one day, he would never be able to find Auntie Yuning again, right?

    However, when he just woke up, he didn¡¯t notice that he wasn¡¯t even in Xu Yuning¡¯s room.

    The little one beamed and said gamely, ¡°I¡¯m never going back to my room again!¡±

    At times like this, Xu Yuning of course went along with this little guy, whatever he said was fine.

    Xu Yuning nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can never go back again, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu rubbed her eyes, finally not crying anymore, just staring nkly at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning cried andughed more and more, drew a tissue, helped the little one wipe his tears, and asked, ¡°Did you have fun out there today?¡±

    Mu thought for a moment, with an adult tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but follow up with, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s okay? Not fun?¡±

    ¡°I really just think it¡¯s okay!¡± Mu blinked her eyes and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°But, if you go with us, I should think it would be fun. But, only Uncle Dongzi and his little baby went ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning had heard before that Dongzi had found a girlfriend and had given birth to a daughter a little while ago, only a few months earlier than Xiyou and Xiangyi.

    However, Dongzi was, after all, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s henchman, and there was a certain amount of danger in this identity, and Dongzi was also very careful to protect his wife and daughter, and never brought the mother and daughter out for anyone to see.

    The fact that Dongzi could bring his daughter out to y with Mu Mu today showed that he really trusted Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Yuning rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s hair, ¡°There¡¯s a little sister to y with you, why do you still think it¡¯s not fun?¡±

    ¡°Little sister can¡¯t talk yet, she only cries all kinds of wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah.¡± Mu Mu followed the little girl¡¯s big cry and ttened her mouth, ¡°She¡¯s still too young to be funny anyway!¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly thought of something and deliberately teased Mu Mu, ¡°When you were at the top of the mountain, the little baby at Auntie Jian An¡¯s house was even smaller ah, and you even made them cry. In the end, didn¡¯t you still run to find Xiangyi to y every day?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu blinked her big, ebony eyes and opened her mouth several times, but she couldn¡¯t squeeze a word out.

    Xu Yuning smiled and looked at Mu Mu expectantly, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Mu Mu stifled her little red face and finally squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Auntie Jian An¡¯s little baby is still small and is allowed to cry, but if an already grown up baby still cries, I just don¡¯t like it! Don¡¯t like it don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Touko¡¯s daughter was older than Sagiri, yes, but only by a few months.

    Xu Yuning was certain that Mu Mu was treating them differently.

    However, since the little guy does not want to admit ¡­¡­ that she does not force him.

    She could keep teasing him!

    Xu Yuning supported his chin with one hand and idly looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Do you still want to see Auntie Yuning and her family¡¯s little baby?¡±

    Mu¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yuning said with great certainty, then asked without warning, ¡°Do you want to meet Auntie Yuning, or the little baby?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s pace was fast, and Mu Mu¡¯s age was after all young enough to be easily influenced, blurting out, ¡°Xiaobao ¡­¡­¡±

    After saying two words, the little kid immediately realized that he was caught in a trap and covered his mouth to look at Xu Yuning.

    But it was toote, he had already revealed himself.

    Xu Yuning tried his best to endure it, but he was still amused and fell on the sofa covering his stomach withughter.

    Mu Mu beamed his mouth boss unhappy look at Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning stillugh, he ttened his mouth again, did not expect Xu Yuningughed louder.

    The bratpletely copsed and pounced over to hug Xu Yuning and begged, ¡°Auntie Yuning, stopughing!¡±

    Xu Yuning was having a goodugh, of course he didn¡¯t stop that easily, looking at the little one and asking, ¡°What if I still have tough?¡±

    Mu Mu was really close to crying and wiped her eyes, ¡°If you keepughing I¡¯ll cry for you!¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that Mu Mu was serious.

    She curbed herughter and made apromising gesture, saying, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh, but I¡¯ll tell Auntie Jane-Ann!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu unexpectedly didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she make a scene, just staring nkly at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning felt strange.

    She just said through Mu Mu wanted to see Xiang Yi and the brat¡¯s reaction was so big, now that she was going to tell Su Jianan his secret, why didn¡¯t he react?

    She held out her hand and waved it in front of Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Mu Mu still stared nkly at Xu Yuning, an indescribable loss in her voice: ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you leaving?¡±

 Chapter 1182 - 1182 â€“ I canâ€™t go, Iâ€™m too slow.

    Chapter 1182 ¨C I can¡¯t go, I¡¯m too slow.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin, are you leaving?¡±

    In thest second, Xu Yuning was still teasing Mu Mu and having a good time.

    The moment Mu Mu¡¯s question passed through her eardrums, she waspletely unable to react and could only stare nkly at Mu Mu.

    After freezing for a long time, Xu Yuning suddenly realized that it was her earlier sentence ¡°I will tell Auntie Jianan¡± that made the little one think that she was leaving.

    How can she exin this ¡­¡­?

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning, his childish face had an indescribable downturn, his ebony eyes seemed like they could overflow with tears at any time.

    He knew that Xu Yuning would leave one day, and also knew that once Xu Yuning left this time, they might never be able to meet again.

    So, the matter of Xu Yuning¡¯s going away has always been a sensitive | topic in Mu Mu¡¯s heart.

    However, even if the topic is sensitive, when it needs to be faced, it still needs to be faced.

    Xu Yuning held Mu Mu¡¯s hand and looked at him with a soft gaze, ¡°I mean, in a couple of days, I might meet Auntie Jianan.¡±

    Mu blinked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The reception ¨C did you know?¡± Xu Yuning patiently exined to the little one, ¡°There¡¯s a man who organized a reception, and he invited not only your daddy, but also Uncle Lu. If your daddy and I attend together, we can meet Auntie Jianan at the reception.¡±

    Xu Yuning tried to tell the little one that she wasn¡¯t leaving here to meet Su Jianan, she would just meet Su Jianan on some asion.

    But, once she goes, there¡¯s a good chance she won¡¯t being back.

    So, in one way, Mu s worries ¡­¡­ are not entirely unnecessary.

    What should she tell Mu Mu about this?

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that Mu Mu was more sensitive than she knew.

    Her exnation didn¡¯t settle Mu¡¯s mind-

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning, lowered his voice, and somewhat cautiously asked after her, ¡°Auntie Yuning, will you stille back after seeing Uncle Lu and Auntie Jianan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, Xu Yuning was as if he had been struck by something in his soul, unable to say a single word.

    Mu pursed the corners of her lips and asked herself, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I want you toe back, but I also hope that you won¡¯te back.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes burned, and she could only raise the corners of her lips to hide the tears in the bottom of her eyes, and tried her best to ask in a normal tone of voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go!¡± Mu looked at Xu Yuning with a smile, but he still couldn¡¯t hide his low spirits, ¡°But you¡¯ll be safe if you leave here.¡±

    In the final analysis, Mu Mu was still looking out for Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s tearfulness, which he had managed to suppress, surged out again, and the tears almost came out of his eyes.

    Mu¡¯s eyes were also covered in ayer of mist, and she looked like she was on the verge of crying as well.

    Mu Mu, after all, was still young and couldn¡¯t control his emotions very well, plus Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes were already foggy as well, he eventually couldn¡¯t control himself and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you¡¯d better go.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but he knew very well in his heart that only by leaving here could Auntie Yuning be cured of her illness and the little baby in her belly be safe and sound.

    Mu Mu, who was only five years old, overcame his emotions with reason and decided to let Xu Yuning go.

    Xu Yuning reached out and embraced the little one into his arms, his voice trembling uncontrobly, ¡°Mu Mu, you ¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted to ask if Mu would like to go with her if she had the chance.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Mu shook her head.

    Xu Yuning let go of Mu Mu and looked at him in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes, calmly looking like an adult, with a reasonable look, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I can¡¯t go with you because I¡¯m too slow to run, I¡¯ll hold you back!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning broke into tears all of a sudden.

    She thought Mu Mu would give her a barred answer, and she didn t expect that the little guy s reason was actually so ¡­¡­ real.

    Seeing Xu Yuningughing, Mu Muughed out along with her, then said in a serious manner, ¡°Auntie Yuning, if I go away with you, daddy will be even more angry. In case you don¡¯t walk away, I will also be punished by daddy, so there will be no one to protect you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was only then that Xu Yuning suddenly reacted to the fact that Mu Mu didn¡¯t not want to go, but had her own considerations.

    The little one knew that the chances of her escape being sessful were not great, and that there was a high probability that she would be recaptured by Kang Rui Cheng.

    If he hadn¡¯t followed her along, he would have been able to protect her a bit with his tears when she was recaptured.

    But if he was also captured and returned, if he was also to be punished by Conrad City, there would be no one to help her.

    Sometimes, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Mu Mu was more than 5 years old.

    If Mu was really just a 5 year old, how could he have thought things through so thoroughly?

    Or is the kid a little genius?

    Seeing Xu Yuning¡¯s dyed response, Mu Mu reached out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, ¡°Auntie Yuning?!¡±

    Xu Yuning barely came back to his senses and looked at the little one, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t know when he had stopped crying, and his signature smile returned to his face, winking and grinning as he asked, ¡°Do you want to take me out of here with you?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded without hesitation, ¡°If you are willing, of course I want to.¡± Although Mu Mu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, she simply had no position to do so.

    Mu Mu was happy to hear this answer and pursed her small red | lips and smiled, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m very happy, but I¡¯ve still decided to stay.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and suddenly reacted to something, looking at Mu Mu not quite sure, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re doing this for your daddy, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu did not expect to be guessed by Xu Yuning, unexpectedly cocked her head, and then nodded after a moment, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning knew he had guessed, and his heart inexplicably softened.

    Mu Mu exined seriously, ¡°Auntie Yuning, after you¡¯re gone, daddy will definitely be very upset and might even try to find a way to get you back. I want to stay with daddy and convince him to give you up, so you¡¯ll bepletely safe!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning clearly should haveughed, but tears came out first.

    At this moment, she immensely wished that Mu Mu was not Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, so that she could take him with her without hesitation.

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± Mu gently hugged Xu Yuning, ¡°You have to be good from now on.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°I will.¡±

    A big one and a small one, both of them crying with red eyes, not able to go downstairs at all.

    Mu Mu thought about it and made what she thought was a good suggestion, ¡°Auntie Yuning, let¡¯s y a game!¡±

    Xu Yuning wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two worked seamlessly together in the world of the game and went on a killing spree thatsted until sundown, when they went downstairs as if nothing had happened.

    Today, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t go out after he came back, and as soon as Xu Yuning came downstairs, she saw him sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Dongzi was there as well.

    Dongzi knows that Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning have quarreled, and after thinking about it, he decides to start with Mu Mu to ease the rtionship between Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning.

    ¡°Mu Mu,¡± Dongzi called Mu Mu from a distance and asked, ¡°How was your day, did you have fun?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu nodded absently, ¡°It was fun.¡±

    Dongzi then asked, ¡°So did you tell Auntie Yunin?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu blinked her eyes, not quite understanding, ¡°What am I going to tell Auntie Yuning oh?¡±

    Dongzi was secretly anxious.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, Mu Mu was usually such a smart kid, when it came to the critical moment, howe he couldn¡¯t understand his hints?

    He wanted him to tell Xu Yuning ¨C how much fun he had today, so he could clear Xu Yuning¡¯s misunderstanding of Kang Ruicheng ah!

    ¡°Mu Mu, you can tell Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    Dongzi was unwilling to give up and tried to guide Mu Mu, but halfway through his words, Xu Yuning interrupted him with a voice: ¡°Is dinner ready?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Mu cooperated and touched her little stomach, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Dongzi could only put a hard brake on it and turned to say, ¡°Dinner is ready, just waiting for you guys toe downstairs and start.¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡± Mu cheered, pulling Xu Yuning towards the dining room, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu¡¯s silhouettes disappeared from the living room in an instant and darted toward the dining room.

    Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng with a difficult face, ¡°Brother Cheng, Miss Xu she ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knew that Dongzi wanted to help him and raised his hand, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    The conflict between him and Xu Yuning could not be solved by any outsider, only he could think of a solution himself.

    Dongzi said helplessly, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ I will go back first.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ¡°hmm¡±, got up and walked towards the dining room.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were already preparing for dinner, and when they saw Kang Ruicheng, Mu Mu took the initiative to open his mouth to greet him, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Xu Yuning right as if Kang Ruicheng did not exist, did not even look at him, and went ahead to give Mu Mu dishes, urging the little guy not to be picky about his food, and to eat more green vegetables.

    Kang Ruicheng eventually couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, pped down his chopsticks and warned, ¡°Ah Ning, there is a limit to my patience, what do you want?¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a while and felt that at such a time, it would be better for her not to mess with Kang Ruicheng than to do so.

    If she pissed off Kang Ruicheng, he would most likely not bring her to the reception the day after tomorrow.

    If she couldn¡¯t leave the mansion, she had no chance of escaping it.

    Xu Yuning sheng a bowl of soup and handed it to Kang Ruicheng: ¡°Mu Mu came back and already told me, he had a great time today.¡±

    The implication was that she had no more misunderstandings about Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s attitude changed three hundred and sixty degrees, and Kang Ruicheng reacted after a while, ncing at Mu Mu-

    He thought that Mu Mu helped him exin to Xu Yuning.

    Mu knew that Kang Ruicheng had misunderstood.

    But what a wonderful misunderstanding.

    He allowed this misunderstanding to happen!

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t say anything and made a ¡°V¡± sign at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruichengughed a little and took a sip of soup, his every move revealing great satisfaction.

    He took Mu Mu out for a trip, and it really did work.

 Chapter 1183 - 1183 â€“ Touched again.

    Chapter 1183 ¨C Touched again.

    After dinner, Mu Mu bounced around and followed Xu Yuning back to his room.

    When she went upstairs, Xu Yuning was still fine, but the moment she closed the door to her room, a pain suddenly hit her right in the head.

    She subconsciously covered her head and closed her eyes ¡­¡­

    Mu didn¡¯t know what was going on and said to herself, ¡°Auntie Yuning, we can actually work better together when we y the game ¨C what do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning could hear Mu Mu¡¯s voice, however, she had no way to answer.

    The pain, like a sudden flood, had overwhelmed her entire being and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand still.

    ¡°Huh-? Auntie Yunin-?¡±

    Mu waste in hearing Xu Yuning¡¯s voice, so he trailed off and turned back in confusion, and saw Xu Yuning covering half of his head, his face having turned as pale as paper.

    He had seen Xu Yuning like this several times and reacted at once ¨C Auntie Yuning was not feeling well.

    Almost subconsciously, the little guy called out, ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and tried to hold Xu Yuning, but the five year old simply did not have the height and physical strength to do so, so anxious that tears came out at once.

    ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Yuning was breathless, but still tried to bite every word clearly, ¡°I¡¯ll just go to bed and lie down.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mu obediently nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    The little guy held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand to go back to the room, looked at Xu Yuning lying on the bed|and immediately pulled the quilt to cover for Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu with slightly open eyes, barely tugging at the corners of his miserably white lips, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Mu had been taught by Xu Yuning since he was a child that the more he encountered an emergency situation, the more he had to remain calm.

    He quickly reacted ¨C in this case, he should go to an adult, like his daddy!

    Mu Mu let go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, looked at Xu Yuning with a soothing gaze and said, ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll go call daddy, daddy will be here soon!¡±

    Xu Yuning grabbed Mu Mu with all his strength and shook his head, signaling him not to go.

    Mu Mu¡¯s tiny face was suddenly filled with iprehension, ¡°Why? Daddy can help you get Uncle Doctor here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning brewed for a while, waited until he had enough strength before slowly exining to the little one, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a while of rest, I don¡¯t need a doctor uncle toe over and help me see. ¡±

    Mu Mu turned back around with a touch of probing in her gaze, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you afraid of something?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze in pain.

    She didn¡¯t realize that she was still being seen through by the little one.

    That¡¯s right, she¡¯s scared.

    In case Kang Ruicheng knew that she was suddenly unwell, he might change his mind about bringing someone else to the reception two dayster.

    If Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t taken her there, not to mention leaving this ce, there wouldn¡¯t have been a chance to transfer out even all that information she had collected.

    At this juncture, things absolutely cannot go wrong.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t exin to the little guy, clenching his hand tightly and trying to bite every word clearly, ¡°Mu Mu, believe me, I can still hold up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu hesitated, and finally decided to listen to Xu Yuning, climbed onto the bed|and said, ¡°Auntie Yuning, if you feel you can¡¯t stand it anymore, you must tell me, I¡¯ll help you call the doctor uncle over. ¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and nodded, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Mu helped Xu Yuning pull the quilt, ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll stay here with you. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was all touched, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She also didn¡¯t realize that a 5 year old could bring her a sense of security that she had never felt before.

    This experience is kind of refreshing, isn¡¯t it?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body curled up under the covers, biting and enduring that bone-etching pain.

    By the end of the pain, her entire body had weakened, and she sank into a powerless sleep.

    Mu Mu yawned a few times, too sleepy to support herself, burrowed under the covers and hugged one of Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall into a deep sleep as well.

    As Mu fell asleep, Kang Ruicheng happened to walk outside the door of the room.

    Kang Ruicheng knocked on the door of the room, dyed to hear someone answering the door, directly opened the door, saw Mu Mu and Xu Yuning are sleeping, did not think too much, closed the door and went downstairs.

    This night, Xu Yuning almost lost all consciousness and slept extraordinarily deeply.

    So much so that when she woke up the next day, she felt as if she hade back from the dead.

    Xu Yuning opened his eyes, hazily saw the familiar furnishings in the room, saw the daylight spilling in through the gauze curtains, and was so stabbed that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes and could only squint.

    It was this feeling of difort that made her realize what it was like to have lifee alive.

    Daylight pours in, and it turns out to be so good.

    Xu Yuning stretched out under the covers, that feeling of difort in his body hadpletely disappeared, leaving only a sense of relief.

    But what about Mu Mu?

    Xu Yuning subconsciously looked around, and soon saw Mu Mu lying beside her, like azy bear, his breath soft|soft and long, so that people couldn¡¯t help but feel pain at the first listen.

    Xu Yuning touched the little guy¡¯s face, and he seemed to feel it, tilting his head a little, avoiding Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and cooing out a protest.

    When awake, the little one is much better behaved and definitely not so repulsed by other people¡¯s contact.

    Xu Yuning thought it was fun, and simply let loose all sorts of nose pinching and other big tricks, directly waking Mu Mu up.

    The little ghost in a daze climbed up on top of the quilt, saw the smile on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, and cried out with a ¡°wow¡±: ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to you anymore, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning then realized that she had stepped on this little one¡¯s bottom line.

    Hey, what to do?

    ¡°Cough!¡± Xu Yuning looked sincere and apologized, ¡°I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again next time, is this okay?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± The more the brat thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, and the louder he cried, ¡°I¡¯m still sleepy, but you woke me up, and you¡¯re paying me back for sleeping, wha-¡±

    The more Xu Yuning heard, the more wrong he was, and looked at Mu Mu and asked, ¡°What time did ¡­¡­ you go to bedst night?¡±

    ¡°Last night I ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu was still crying in thest second, said here violently stopped, staring wide-eyed at Xu Yuning, curious and worried look, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you well? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was touched by another wave.

    The little one was sad that her sleep was gone one second, and then reacted to the fact that she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    She stroked the little one¡¯s head and shrugged all in one, ¡°I¡¯m better!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Mu Mu was even more excited than Xu Yuning, pouncing over and hugging Xu Yuning, rubbing herself in her arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you¡¯re too strong!¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and kissed the little one¡¯s forehead, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    The fact that she recovered overnight shouldn¡¯t have much to do with whether or not she¡¯s strong.

    She could only exin it as probably providential.

    In the past, she would also suddenly be unwell, and the symptoms would usuallyst for a long time, and there was absolutely no way that she could hide it from Kang Ruicheng so easily.

    Only this time, it was just a matter of waking up and she had been no different than usual, as if nothing had happened.

    She was destined to transfer the criminal information on Conrad City.

    God¡¯s will, how could she not do as she was told?

    Mu Mu watched Xu Yuning gradually petrify and couldn¡¯t help bute over to her, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what are you thinking?!¡±

    Xu Yuning returned to his senses and looked at Mu Mu and smiled, ¡°Mu Mu, let¡¯s agree on one thing.¡±

    Mu nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning was puzzled for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask what it¡¯s about first?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu shook her head, not caring at all, ¡°As long as you want to make a pact with me, I¡¯m willing to promise you ah!¡±

    Xu Yuning was like being softened, his smile became extraordinarily gentle, ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment, in the future, no matter what time it is, no matter what kind of situation, we can go to each other at any time, can we?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu nodded her head and said in a naive manner, ¡°I promise!¡±

    Xu Yuning and the little one pulled the hook and stamped, every action was incredibly serious.

    She made this pact with Mu for the future.

    She didn¡¯t know when Kang Ruicheng would go to jail, and if she was still alive, she was Mu Mu¡¯s only support.

    If she couldn¡¯t find Mu Mu, she wanted Mu Mu to go to her.

    Xu Yuning touched Mu Mu¡¯s head and urged, ¡°Mu Mu, you must remember our agreement.¡±

    As long as Mu went to her, no matter what, she would definitely raise him.

    Mu Mu obviously didn¡¯t know why Xu Yuning wanted to make such a pact with him, he just thought the pact was fun and nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember that!¡±

    Xu Yuning hugged the little guy and closed her eyes, carefully feeling how he felt in her arms.

    Born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, in the days ahead, Mu Mu was destined to grow up faster than his peers.

    This time, in all likelihood, will be thest time he gets to spend as a kid.

    Next, he needs to grow up quickly.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but hold the little one tighter.

    Mu Mu held her breath and endured for a bit, but she still couldn¡¯t help but struggle in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Well, Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m about to lose my breath ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze, busily letting go of the little guy, smiling and carrying him off the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go brush our teeth!¡±

    Mu Mu wasn¡¯t tall enough, so Xu Yuning simply put him on the vanity, took his toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste, handed it directly to him, and said, ¡°Mu Mu, there¡¯s one thing I have to emphasize to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The little guy turned on his electric toothbrush and asked as he carefully brushed his teeth, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well about yesterday ¡­¡­¡±

    The little guy is so smart, he already knows what she¡¯s going to say next, right?

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t let Xu Yuning down, responding at once and saying, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t tell daddy!¡±

    Xu Yuning was so ufortable yesterday and didn¡¯t even let him go and tell his daddy, Mu understood that Auntie Yuning didn¡¯t want his daddy to know about this.

    Xu Yuning rubbed the little guy¡¯s cheeks, itching to kiss him, ¡°So smart!¡±

 Chapter 1184 - 1184 This is a chance to be reborn

    Chapter 1184 This is a chance to be reborn

    On the day of the reception, which happened to be a Friday, the entire city of A had a warm spring breeze and the sun shone brightly.

    Dinya Lodge.

    Since five-thirty, Su Jianan kept checking the time, and little Xiangyi even started to hum in protest of her inattention.

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu smiled and teased, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if Mr. Lu knew that you were so eagerly awaiting at home, he would have asked the driver to send him back quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan ¡°coughed¡± and exined with a red face, ¡°We have something to do in the evening¡­ ¡­¡±

    Tang Yn knew that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were going out to participate in a reception today, and not being assured of the two little ones, she specially rushed over, and is now sitting beside Su Jianan.

    The olddy is on Aunt Liu¡¯s side today, and as soon as Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice trailed off, she then teased, ¡°Jian¡¯an, there¡¯s no need to exin! You and Bo Yan have only been married for two years, it¡¯s not strange to be anxious for him toe home, we won¡¯t tell Bo Yan, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan felt herself choking out a mouthful of old blood, crying andughing, racking her brain to think of what she should say next.

    She had just gotten a clue when Lu Bo Yan¡¯s long and straight figure appeared in the corner of her eye.

    Well, the savior is back!

    Su Jianan almost reflexively stood up, holding Xiangyi towards Lu Boyan, the smile on her face could not be concealed.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An who was getting closer and closer, smiled, waited for her to get closer, smoothly kissed her on the forehead, hugged Xiang Yi, and said, ¡°The make-up artists are here, you go upstairs with them to change your clothes.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and turned to go upstairs.

    When Xiangyi reached her father¡¯s arms, she didn¡¯t cry or make trouble, and looked at her father obediently, like a quiet little elf.

    Lu Bo Yan sat on the sofa with the little one in his arms and casually teased her, and the little girl immediately let out a grin, her voice almost melting his heart.

    Lu Bo Yan found it amusing and wanted to tease Xiang Yi again, but Tang Yn voiced out at this, saying, ¡°Aunt Liu, Xiyou and Xiang Yi should eat, you and Sister Wu carry them back to the children¡¯s room.¡±

    Auntie Liu was a smart person, and immediately understood what Tang Yn meant, saying, ¡°Good.¡± As soon as her tail tone fell, she immediately went upstairs with Sister Wu holding the two little ones.

    In therge living room, only Lu Bo Yan and Tang Yn remained.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    If there was nothing wrong, the olddy wouldn¡¯t have specifically sent Aunt Liu and Sister Wu away.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask about the night-¡± Tang Yn looked at Lu Bo Yan worriedly, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be in any danger, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, we are well prepared.¡± Lu Bo Yan signaled the olddy to rest assured, ¡°How Jian An and I left, we wille back, don¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yn nodded and smiled helplessly again, ¡°To be honest, what mom is really worried about is not you and Jianan, but Si Jue and Yuning¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°About Si Jue and Xu Yuning¡¯s matter ¡­¡­,¡± Lu Bo Yan paused, still apologizing, ¡°Mom, I have no way to give you a definite answer now.¡±

    Tonight, no matter if it was Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An, or Mu Si Jue and Xu Yuning, they all needed to see the opportunity.

    At the moment, there were less than three hours before the reception began.

    However, Lu Bo Yan still couldn¡¯t be sure what would happen at the reception.

    Everything is full of question marks.

    Everything, everything is unknown.

    Tang Yn sighs heavily and exhorts, ¡°In short, you must pay attention to your safety and make sure toe back safe and sound. Bo Yan, many years have passed since your father¡¯s incident, I believe that the wicked will always have a heavenly reward, you don¡¯t have to take your father¡¯s case as your own responsibility, don¡¯t forget that you are also the father of two children now.¡±

    The olddy was politely telling Lu Bo Yan ¨C he was already the father of two children, and nothing was more important than taking care of his own children as they grew up.

    As for the hatred of the old years, as for Kang Ruicheng, the murderer, the of heaven is wide open, he can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at his aging mother and nodded, ¡°Mom, I know.¡±

    ¡°If you know yourself, mom is relieved.¡± Tang Yn patted Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, go about your business, I¡¯ll go up and check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan and Tang Yn went upstairs together, Tang Yn went to the children¡¯s room and he went back to his room to change.

    After changing his clothes, Lu Bo Yan went directly to the dressing room to find Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan had changed into her dress long ago, a long clean white dress with a ck ribbon design at the curves as an embellishment, eliminating the monotony and making it look generous.

    The white gown, overall soft and elegant, was simply tailor-made for Su Jianan.

    When Lu Bo Yan came in, the makeup artist had just finished helping Su Jian An apply her makeup.

    Su Jianan has a good base, her skin is delicate and wless, a light base makeup and a clean and elegant lipstick can make her whole person radiant.

    She has a pair of intoxicating peach blossom eyes, and her own kind of clean and warm temperament rushed | collision, the makeup artist searched for some, simply save the eye makeup step.

    Theck of eye makeup, on the contrary, made Su Jianan¡¯s makeup more and more clear and delicate, and she could not see any makeup effect at all.

    As a result, her innate cleanliness and beauty emanated to the greatest extent possible, and from afar, like a fairy who fell to earth without realizing it, people simply couldn¡¯t bear to let her be tainted by the smoke and dust of this world.

    Lu Bo Yan seems to have returned to the time when he just got married-

    Every time she saw Su Jianan, her heart beat frantically, her throat was like burning a fire, and her whole body became dry and dehydrated.

    Su Jianan picked a delicate and elegant small bag and held it in her hand, stood up and looked at Lu Bo Yan, saying with a big smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan walked towards Su Jian An, his gaze glued to Su Jian An as if he was glued to her, staring straight at Su Jian An without avoidance.

    Su Jianan was still not quite used to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s direct and fiery gaze, plus she smelled a strong aura of aggression and subconsciously wanted to back away.

    However, behind her was a makeup chair,pletely blocking her retreat.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips and forted¡± Su Jian An: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at this time, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Su Jianan gave a dryugh, finally realized that she really couldn¡¯tugh anymore, and almost cried and asked, ¡°Then when will you ¡­¡­ do it?¡± Do what to her ah?

    If someone asked Sujanan, why would she ask such a question?

    Sujanan didn¡¯t know either.

    All she could say was that it was probably a brain fart.

    Although Su Jianan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Lu Boyan obviously knew what she wanted to ask, and, he was happy to answer such a question.

    Lu Bo Yan raised the corners of his lips, good-naturedly approaching Su Jian An, and said with ulterior motives, ¡°Later, it¡¯s still too early.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Su Jianan felt like it wasn¡¯t just her brain, but her entire being went nk ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan wanted to tease Su Jian An a little more, but time was running out.

    And, if it continues like this, even if time permits, it is very likely that they ¡­¡­ really won¡¯t be able to go to the reception.

    Lu Buyan sped Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, time to go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan, still in a short-circuit state, subconsciously asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan inclined his head and looked at Su Jian An idly, asking without answering, ¡°Where do you want me to take you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan finally responded, deeply speechless at herself, swallowing hard and squeezing out, ¡°I remembered, we should go to the reception.¡±

    After a pause, Su Jianan was afraid that her words were not convincing enough and emphasized, ¡°We still have business to attend the reception!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Su Jian An and said in a cloudy but meaningful manner, ¡°Jian An, there is more than one serious matter today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t move and took a deep breath, constantly hinting to herself ¨C Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words didn¡¯t mean anything else, absolutely nothing!

    So make sure you stay calm and don¡¯t think too much!

    Su Jianan squeezed out a raw smile, ¡°Go down.¡±

    The two little ones, Xiyou and Xiangyi, had their fill of food and drink, and Aunt Liu and Tang Yn were already carrying them downstairs, the siblings were obediently held by the two old men, and they looked so loved by the people.

    Lu Bo Yan walked over holding Su Jian An, rubbed the faces of the two little ones, and turned to Tang Yn and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and urged, ¡°Be sure to pay attention to safety.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that the olddy was worried and walked over to hold her hand, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Tang Yn smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Su Jianan put on lipstick, it was not convenient to kiss the two little ones, just rubbed their foreheads and went out with Lu Bo Yan.

    Tang Yn hugged Xiyou, but her eyes stayed focused on Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan¡¯s backs.

    Auntie Liu could see the worry in the olddy¡¯s eyes and reassured her, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu has always been true to his word.¡±

    The implication is that Lu Bo Yan will keep his promise to the olddy ande back safe and sound.

    Tang Yn smiled and kissed the little Xi met in her arms, ¡°You and your sister be good, we¡¯ll wait at home for your dad and mom toe back.¡±

    By this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had already walked to the door.

    Uncle Qian had already driven the car to the door and waited, saw Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianane out, got out and opened the door for Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan sat on the car and turned her head to look at Lu Boyan: ¡°What about Shijue, how is he prepared?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, leaving at this time, as long as there were no idents on the road, they could just make it to the reception on time.

    He pulled over the seatbelt to fasten it for Su Jianan before saying, ¡°Today is equivalent to a rebirth for Mu Qi, and he¡¯s been ready for it for a long time.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, hesitated, or asked, ¡°What n have you ¡­¡­ actually made?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze at Su Jian An deepened a bit, just when Su Jian An thought he was going to reveal something to her, he lowered his head and kissed her, ¡°Be good, you¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    Sujanan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1185 - 1185 This is a goodbye

    Chapter 1185 This is a goodbye

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was slow to respond.

    She was ready to hear about Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue¡¯s ns, only to have Lu Bo Yan give her a kiss?

    The most unscientific thing was that the moment Lu Bo Yan kissed her down, she was so moved that she didn¡¯t even want to count on being set up by him!

    No wonder some people say ¨C since ancient times deep love can not be retained, always set up to win the hearts of the people.

    Lu Bo Yan ruffled the broken hair at the corner of Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, looked at her and said, ¡°When you get to the reception site, follow me and don¡¯t run around alone.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Bo Yan was trying to watch out for Kang Ruicheng.

    She absolutely could not fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, otherwise, no matter what conditions Kang Ruicheng put forward, Lu Boyan wouldpromise.

    Once Lu Boyanpromises, the game between him and Kang Ruicheng will be lost.

    There are many things that Su Jianan can casually joke with Lu Bo Yan, only this matter can not.

    She nodded, like a good, obedient child, ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips hooked up in a satisfied arc, reaching out to touch Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, her heart all curious-

    After the reception started, what exactly was Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue¡¯s n?

    And ¡­¡­ will Kang Rui Cheng bring Yuning to the reception?

    All the things Sujeanan was curious about were answered¨C

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    The Old Town is close to the city center, and the old Kang family house is even further from the hotel where the reception will be held.

    Probably because of the proximity, Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all.

    It was only when sunset began to sink in the west that he unhurriedly told Xu Yuning to go change her clothes.

    Xu Yuning was in even less of a hurry, walking slowly back to her room and opening the bag Kang Ruicheng had given her a few days ago.

    Inside the bag was a beige box, and inside the boxy a little ck dress.

    The skirt is a very ssic style, the designer ingeniously added some current popr elements, the skirt as a whole looks mysterious and cold, exudes a kind of unapproachable atmosphere.

    This aesthetic ¡­¡­ is indeed the style of Conrad City.

    Mu Mu had been lying on the edge of the bed, and naturally saw the ¡°real face¡± of the dress.

    The little one furrowed his brows in disgust and spat nonchntly, ¡°Daddy¡¯s vision is so bad, it¡¯s unbearable!¡±

    Xu Yuning felt the same way and smiled, carrying the skirt and looking at the little one, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this skirt?¡±

    The little one¡¯s pretty brow was suddenly full of kinks.

    He looked at Xu Yuning in a serious manner and emphasized word for word, ¡°Auntie Yuning, regardless of the skirt thing, I don¡¯t like you wearing ck!¡±

    Xu Yuning became more and more curious, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Mu pouted and justified, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning sweated, ¡°coughed¡±, and turned to ask, ¡°Then what color do you like me to wear?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Mu thought seriously for a moment and said solemnly, ¡°I think girls look better in pink!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help it and spewed outughter at once.

    Mu likes girls to wear pink?

    She didn¡¯t realize that the little guy actually had a pink teenage heart.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t satisfy the little one¡¯s girlishness.

    She hadn¡¯t worn those pastel colored clothes since her parents died.

    The reason is simple.

    She was well aware of the death of her parents, having suffered a judicially unfair trial, and she was one of the few people who knew the truth about the case.

    She carries the burden of reversing her parent¡¯s conviction.

    Therefore, no matter what she encounters, she should deal with it calmly and sternly, hitting the nail on the head.

    For her to be all over the ce, she has to give up her pampering, give up her weaker qualifications, and forge herself into a razor-sharp weapon.

    This slightly extreme idea is deeply rooted in Xu Yuning¡¯s mind, so in the process of her growing up, she automatically ignored those young and fresh colors, as well as some of the girl¡¯s ¡°natural human rights¡±.

    It wasn¡¯t until she went undercover to Mu Sijun¡¯s side and had deep contact with him that Xu Yuning came to understand that what color clothes to wear and whether she could be pampered or not didn¡¯t affect a girl¡¯s strength.

    Girls who speak with a voice that whines to the bone are not necessarily soft.

    A girl who walks around in a power suit is not always invincible.

    Something that runs on the surface is no proof of what¡¯s inside a person.

    Now, it wasn¡¯t that Xu Yuning rejected pink, it was just that she had already passed the age where she could dress herself in pink and had lost interest in that girly color.

    Mu¡¯s teenage heart could probably only be realized in his future girlfriend.

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t know what Xu Yuning wasughing at, and moe cocked her head, ¡°Auntie Yuning, why are youughing?¡±

    Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, made a serious face and said, ¡°I also like pink, but I don¡¯t have any pink clothes in my closet, so there¡¯s no way I can wear them for you to see.¡±

    Mu Mu ran and rummaged through her school bag, pulling out a pile of cash from it, and said with a righteous face, ¡°I have money, I can buy you a lot of pink clothes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning felt as if he was choking on something, ¡°Cough¡±, and busily said, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m going to attend the reception very soon. It¡¯s toote to go buy it now, let¡¯s ¡­¡­ do it next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Next time?¡± Mu pondered for a moment, not knowing what came to her mind, the smile on her face slowly became dark, and it took a while before it returned to normal, squeezing out a smile at Xu Yuning and nodding, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning could probably guess what Mu Mu had thought of.

    Once she goes today, there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯ll nevere back.

    Mu must have thought of that, right?

    So he knows better than anyone that there may not be a next time.

    At a time like this, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know how tofort the little one, rubbing the little one¡¯s head, ¡°You y by yourself, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±

    Mu obediently nodded, ¡°Good.¡± After saying that, he silently left the room.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little one¡¯s back, his heart was sore, but he could do nothing about it.

    She changed into her gown and sat down at her vanity, pulling out makeup that she hadn¡¯t used in a long time.

    She doesn¡¯t need a professional makeup stylist because she is a very professional makeup stylist herself.

    A few years ago, she went around helping Kang Ruicheng on missions, often needing to change different identities, sometimes even changing her gender, and had long since developed an uncanny knack for make-up styling.

    This time after returning to Kang¡¯s house, just in case, she didn¡¯t move and changed all her cosmetics to those avable for pregnant women.

    No matter what, she¡¯s going to protect the baby in her belly.

    Xu Yuning put a light makeup on herself, lightly applied ayer of lipstick, and then swept a touch of blush, the pallor of her face was covered over, her face became rosy and energetic, and the whole person seemed to have changed a kind of temperament.

    She scrutinized herself in the mirror and pondered for a moment ¨C would she want Mousse to see her like this?

    It looks as if there¡¯s nothing wrong with ¡­¡­.

    Xu Yuning realized that she was still satisfied with her appearance, so he put on his jacket and went downstairs to find Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng had changed his clothes long ago, a smoky gray suit with delicate cufflinks and tie knot, his white pocket scarf slightly exposed, making his whole person look gentlemanly and extraordinarily genteel.

    Such a city of Conrad would be called charming.

    When Xu Yuning initially knew Kang Ruicheng, she was probably fooled by his skin-like appearance.

    Now that I think about it, I was really ¡­¡­ blind.

    Mu Mu ran down after leaving the room and plopped down on the sofa, and when he saw Xu Yuninging downstairs, the little guy¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted.

    Under the finishing touches of the makeup, Xu Yuning was much more refreshed, and her cheeks were slightly flushed with a kind of charming peach color, looking cold and charming.

    Mu couldn¡¯t see the effect of the makeup, he only had the most intuitive feeling ¨C Auntie Yuning had be prettier!

    The little guy instantly turned into a fanboy, holding his face and looking at Xu Yuning with a smile, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±

    Xu Yuning just happened to walk down, traveling to the little guy¡¯s side, smiling and rubbing his head, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I just told a truth.¡± The little guy naturally switched into cute mode and cocked his head, ¡°You taught me ah, to be an honest child.¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help it, the corners of his lips rose up in a smiling arc as he just looked at the little guy.

    In one¡¯s life, one meets and befriends many people.

    But there are a lot of people who, when they see him this time, can¡¯t be sure if this is thest time they¡¯ll see him.

    So be sure to watch more when you can.

    Mu Mu seemed to understand this as well, looking intently at Xu Yuning, his childish eyes carrying a smile.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t notice the subtle atmosphere between Xu Yuning and Mu Mu, ncing at the time, he obviously had little patience left and urged, ¡°We should go.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed hard by something, she took Mu Mu¡¯s hand and looked at the little guy and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that she¡¯d be backter.

    At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t promise the little one any hope.

    Mu also knew that once Xu Yuning left, he might nevere back.

    So, Auntie Yunin¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± was a goodbye to him.

    Despite knowing everything in her heart, on the surface, Mu Mu waspletely immobile.

    The little guy smiled brightly as if he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen tonight, waving his hand towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, bye.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The little one has a sweet voice and an extra bright smile.

    Xu Yuning clearly should be happy, but something in her heart kept surging up, violently corroding her heart and rushing to her eyes, almost forcing her tears out.

    Mu Mu took advantage of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s inattention and motionlessly shook her head at Xu Yuning, signaling her not to cry.

    He knew that once Xu Yuning cried, his daddy would find out something.

    Xu Yuning had to force her tears back and waved her hand at Mu Mu as well, ¡°Bye.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - 1186 As long as you listen to me, youâ€™ll be fine.

    Chapter 1186 As long as you listen to me, you¡¯ll be fine.

    On the surface, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were nothing more than ordinary goodbyes.

    Consequently, Conrad City did not create any suspicion.

    He looked at the clock and realized that if he didn¡¯t get out of the house, it might be toote.

    However, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu seemed to have no intention of separating.

    Kang Ruicheng furrowed his brows and impatiently urged, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be back in a few hours, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu both knew in their hearts that if this continued, Kang Ruicheng was bound to be suspicious.

    They ¡­¡­ really have to say goodbye.

    Xu Yuning nodded, trying to maintain a natural look as she followed Kang Ruicheng out the door.

    Mu Mu also smiled and followed Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning outside as if nothing had happened.

    There was a ck Land Rover parked outside the gate of the mansion, and the license te number was very domineering, very much in line with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s usual style.

    In the driver¡¯s seat of the car sat Tohko.

    Dongzi, ording to his and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n, drove the car to the entrance of the old mansion early, saw Xu Yuning and Kang Ruichenge out, and busily got out of the car to open the door.

    Kang Ruicheng held the car door rather gentlemanly, signaling Xu Yuning to go up first.

    Xu Yuning also do not know why, heartbeat suddenly elerated, the heart vaguely have a bad feeling, but can not say a reason, can only first get on the car.

    Kang Ruicheng then sat up, right next to Xu Yuning.

    The bad premonition in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart continued to swell, she subconsciously wanted to pull away the distance between herself and Kang Ruicheng, but considering that the unusual behavior would cause Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion, she could only force herself to remain calm.

    Kang Ruicheng naturally fastened his seatbelt, seemingly unintentionally inclined his head to look at Xu You, his line of sight locking Xu Yuning¡¯s corbone, furrowed his brows, ¡°There is something missing ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t react for a moment, looking at Kang Ruicheng uncertainly, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ne missing.¡±

    As soon as the trailing tone fell, Kang Ruicheng took out a box for himself, which contained a very delicately crafted diamond ne that sparkled inside the ck box.

    Xu Yuning had little interest in jewelry.

    However, for professional reasons, when major brandsunch new products of the season, she will habitually go to learn about them, even if she doesn¡¯t get her hands on them, she should probably know about them, just in case.

    She thought about it for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t remember which brand¡¯s promotional magazine she had seen the ne in.

    Isn¡¯t it a first-tier brand ne?

    It doesn¡¯t make sense ¨C when someone like Kang Ruicheng makes a move, it¡¯s usually a first-tier brand ah.

    Kang Ruicheng once said that materially, he would never condescend to himself, much less her.

    Xu Yuning had been secretly pondering for a long time, and when the answer was calling out, Kang Ruicheng had already hung the ne around her neck.

    She mentally retched, and subconsciously pressed the ne¨C

    Intuition told her that the ne wasn¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was very strong, yet not too gentle for a gentleman, ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you, it¡¯ll look great.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ hmmm.¡±

    With this sound, Xu Yuning hesitated for a long time before barely letting it out.

    She could no longer resist.

    Even if there was something fishy about the ne, she was riding the fence.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements were very sharp, and soon helped Xu Yuning put on the ne, and at the end of the day, he helped her adjust it, finally revealing a satisfied smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The bad feeling in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart not only did not subside, but the more he thought about it, the more odd he felt.

    She looked down at the pendant on her corbone, pretended to make a puzzled face, and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t quite the right length, it¡¯s too low, can it be adjusted?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Conrad City didn¡¯t say anything.

    That bad feeling in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart grew stronger, she stopped waiting for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s answer and took it upon herself to try to untie the ne.

    But things weren¡¯t as easy as she thought they would be.

    It was as if the ne was inherently circled around her neck, and there was no way to remove it, let alone adjust the length.

    She couldn¡¯t even recall how Kang Ruicheng had put it on her.

    Xu Yuning clutched the chain and looked at Kang Ruicheng, herplexion had be angry as she questioned, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng looked unimpressed and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as there¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary, it¡¯s just an ordinary ne.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning instantly heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words ¨C if anything out of the ordinary happened, this ne would turn into a deadly weapon.

    As for what is an anomaly¨C

    As long as Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun had any unusual movements, or Xu Yuning came into contact with Mu Sijun, in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, it was considered an abnormal situation, right?

    If Kang Rui City¡¯s defense escted to this level, Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue¡¯s n would be greatly hindered.

    However, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t show concern.

    At times like this, she could only exude her iprehension and anger towards Kang Ruicheng for doing this.

    Xu Yuning shook her head, the way she wanted tough but couldn¡¯t, looking at Kang Ruicheng incredulously, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning and softly soothed, ¡°Ah Ning, calm down. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I don¡¯t believe Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue.¡±

    Xu Yuning felt ridiculous and snorted, tugging at the ne around her neck, ¡°What about this thing, how are you going to exin it?¡±

    ¡°Ah Ning, I don¡¯t need to exin to you.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was gentle and no longer, his gaze gradually lost its temperature, only a cold irony remained, ¡°Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue are my enemies, tonight is a good opportunity, they will definitely make a move, shouldn¡¯t I take measures?¡±

    The more Xu Yuning heard, the more ridiculous he felt, the banter at the corners of his lips deepened a few more points: ¡°Your so-called measure is to install a fixed-time | bomb on my body?¡±

    She guessed, ording to Kang Rui Cheng a hang habit, the ne around her neck, hidden in a small size, but the lethality of the bomb is not small at all.

    Once the bomb exploded, it wouldn¡¯t cause widespread damage, but, she would surely die.

    As for why Conrad City is doing this-

    The reason is simple.

    He would rather ruin Xu Yuning than let Mu Sijun take Xu Yuning back.

    He guessed that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun would make a move, and if Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun¡¯s n seeded and Xu Yuning was out of his control, he would detonate the bomb.

    What he can¡¯t have, he won¡¯t let anyone else have.

    Xu Yuning did want to escape, but she still felt that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s method was ridiculous.

    Kang Ruicheng imed to love her and said that he was just trying to watch out for Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue this time.

    If he wanted to watch out for Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue, he obviously had a thousand ways to defend himself, so why hang a bomb around her neck?

    After all, it¡¯s still because he doesn¡¯t trust her, isn¡¯t it?

    Or perhaps his so-called love is simply hypocritical.

    If you really love someone, you should do everything you can to make her happy, even if the person who gives her happiness is not yourself, it doesn¡¯t matter at all.

    To really love someone is to be afraid of her getting hurt, not to want to hurt her.

    This kind of destructive love from Conrad City is horrible.

    However, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this move of his, and rightfully said, ¡°Ah Ning, I hope you can understand me.¡±

    Xu Yuning let out a coldugh, looked angrily at Kang Ruicheng, and said word for word, ¡°I have no way to understand you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng frowned and didn¡¯t show any softness, instead his tone turned into a warning, ¡°Ah Ning, at times like this, you should listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to listen to you!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s anger instantly spewed out, almost setting the entire carriage aze as he angrily rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re doubting me, so what qualifications do you have to tell me to listen to you!?¡±

    Even if Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t suspected her, he was still her grandmother¡¯s murderer.

    Who the hell was he to ask her to listen to him?

    ¡°I told you, I suspect Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s aura was on full st, meeting Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, trying to suppress her anger, emphasizing verbatim, ¡°When they start to act, as long as you don¡¯t cooperate with them, as long as youe to me, you¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯ve already said so, what else do you have to worry about?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ After all, you still don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    Xu Yuning was really angry, not only did she not fear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, the smile on the corner of her lips instead became colder and colder.

    Instead of backing down, the anger in the bottom of her eyes burned even hotter.

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng had to make apromise, his tone softening, ¡°Ah Ning, you should ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need you to tell me what I should do!¡± The coldness in Xu Yuning¡¯s smile seemed to emanate from his bones, every word he spat out was like it was going to freeze, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you should do, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng did not want to exin anymore, lit a cigarette, looked out the car window and said, ¡°In short, as long as you don¡¯t get close to Mu Sijun, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s attention was diverted for a moment-

    The carriages were already narrow, and if Kang Ruicheng smoked, the air in the carriages would be dirty.

    She¡¯s carrying a baby and can¡¯t breathe this air.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hesitate and reached out to press the button on the car window in an attempt to lower it.

    When Kang Ruicheng heard the voice, his gaze instantly became stern as a knife, turning back to see Xu Yuning really rolling down the car window.

    Doesn¡¯t she know what this action means?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes instantly filled with murderous anger, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pulled her over, roaring, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The window halfway down abruptly paused.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng, not reacting for a long time.

    Dongzi reacted in turn and busied himself with closing the window.

    The wind that had just blown in hadn¡¯t had a chance to rece the air in the car, and thepartment had be an enclosed space again, filling the air with a strong odor of smoke.

    Xu Yuning was not in a very good mood and struggled a little, asking Kang Ruicheng to let go of her.

    However, Conrad City didn¡¯t have that intention.

    Xu Yuning stared angrily at Kang Ruicheng, the fire in her heart intensifying.

    Dongzi sensed that the atmosphere in the car was getting more and more stiff, and stiffly spoke out to exin, ¡°Ms. Xu, that look ¡­¡­ you just had is too dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 1187 - 1187 â€“ Really, Long Time No See (1)

    Chapter 1187 ¨C Really, Long Time No See (1)

    Dangerous?

    Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t react, and sought those two words over and over again several times before finally understanding what Dongzi meant-

    In some ways, Kang Ruicheng and Musashi are extremely simr.

    For example, their enemies are probably no less than anyone else.

    They are on high alert whenever they step out of the house, especially when they are in the car.

    Once a person is confined to apartment, their space to move around bes very limited and they can easily be targeted from a high point outside.

    If you are not careful, you risk spilling blood and giving your life away.

    Just now, Xu Yuning lowered the car window like that, if someone outside was aiming at Kang Ruicheng, she was tantamount to helping the other party and pushing Kang Ruicheng to his death.

    That was why Touko had warned her that her actions just now were too dangerous.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed dangerous.

    The most crucial thing was that she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Kang Ruicheng at this time.

    Because of his childhood upbringing, Kang Ruicheng was more alert than the average person, even if someone aimed at him, he would react quickly.

    Instead of aiming at him, he may not always get a hit, but he will spook the snake.

    Once something happened on the road, Kang Rui Cheng would definitely turn back.

    If Kang Ruicheng changed his mind, no matter if it was Xu Yuning or Lu Boyan and Mu Siju¡¯s ns, they would all go down the drain.

    Taking another step back, Xu Yuning wished that she could personally avenge her grandmother¡¯s death.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t her, it would still be Lu Bo Yan or Mu Si Jue to end Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life.

    This matter, Xu Yuning did not want to bother others for the time being.

    As Xu Yuning thought about it, the atmosphere in the carriage was already stiff and cold.

    Of course, it¡¯s all because of her.

    It was only logical that she should take on the role of lightening the mood.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng and sincerely apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t control my emotions, it was my negligence just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone softened quite a bit as he looked at the ne around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Ah Ning, you mind this a lot, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was like hearing the coldest joke of the century, silent for a moment, not answering but asking, ¡°I thought my reaction was already obvious, so it¡¯s not enough?¡±

    ¡°But, Aning¨C¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words changed, a touch of harshness added to his tone, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a weak heart, why would you mind so much?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m vain, the question now is ¨C you doubt me.¡± Xu Yuning was not so easily diverted, following Kang Ruicheng¡¯s routine of questioning him, ¡°If you believe me, why would you hang a miniature explosive|bomb around my neck? Have you ever thought about what I would do in case something happens?¡±

    In case something happens and the bomb is not under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control, Xu Yuning can only die.

    Mousseguy probably hated her to the bone when he realized she was undercover.

    However, Mousseur didn¡¯t do that to her.

    So, with that said, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s so-called liking and love might just be words.

    Kang Ruicheng also knew that idents could happen at any time.

    However,pared to the ident, she was more afraid that Xu Yuning would be snatched back by Mu Sijun.

    This means of defense, although somewhat extreme, is the method that can best guarantee that Xu Yuning will not fall into the hands of Mu Shi Jue.

    He had to do it.

    Despite thinking so, Kang Ruicheng still didn¡¯t dare to face Xu Yuning directly.

    He avoided Xu Yuning¡¯s line of sight, his movements clearly permeated with emptiness, but his voice was all cold and hard: ¡°As long as you stay by my side all the time, as long as there aren¡¯t any idents at the cocktail party, you¡¯ll be absolutely fine, and there won¡¯t be any idents!¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Kang Ruicheng was warning her.

    What he meant was that she should not go close to Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue, and even more so, she should not act rashly.

    Otherwise, what awaited her was a nightmare ¨C much more than just death.

    Even if she didn¡¯t fear death and torture, for the sake of the child in her belly, tonight, she had to be cautious again and again.

    What she had to know, however, was that at a time like this, she could never remain silent.

    To Conrad City, silence is a form of weakness.

    She must say something.

    Xu Yuning bottomed out, the smile at the corner of his lips a few points colder, his voice mixed with aplex and difficult to understand emotion, ¡°I know.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng could hear that in addition to anger, there was also deep disappointment in Xu Yuning¡¯s voice.

    But he wasn¡¯t going to exin, let alone change that.

    After tonight, as long as Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have any abnormalities, in the future, he would never be defensive towards her again, and she could make whateverpensation she wanted.

    But definitely not before tonight.

    Xu Yuning clutched the ne pendant on her corbone, knowing very well in her heart that it was impossible for this thing to be detached from her neck before tomorrow came, and that the threat to her life was with her like a shadow.

    Kang Ruicheng has already hardened his heart, if he can¡¯t get her, he must destroy her.

    She mustn¡¯t do anything rash.

    In such a situation, if Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun were also unable to do anything, tonight, she could only retreat and find a way to transfer the collected information first.

    Speaking of that information, Xu Yuning felt vaguely strange again in his heart.

    Kang Ruicheng is so vignt, knowing that she will meet Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan couple tonight, when she went out, he surprisingly didn¡¯t search her at all, not to mention didn¡¯t ask her to go through any inspection equipment.

    He can¡¯t be forgetting.

    What Xu Yuning was curious about now was whether Kang Ruicheng had other means, or whether he wanted to keep an eye on her at all times at the reception site?

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng was nning to do, it was useless.

    You know, she was the best at keeping little things to herself, whether by hand or by machine, and as long as she didn¡¯t want to, they couldn¡¯t possibly find out her secrets.

    The problem now was, how was she going to give this information to Su Jianan when she arrived at the reception?

    She needed to get out of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s line of sight and have a few minutes alone with Su Jianan before she could transfer the information.

    But who could buy her those few minutes?

    Since her grandmother¡¯s death, Xu Yuning¡¯s mind was only on the matter of revenge, and she rarely helped Kang Ruicheng on missions anymore.

    She¡¯s been out of blood and violence for too long, and today she¡¯s about to find her old, fearless self in a sh.

    Xu Yuning was purely lying when he said he wasn¡¯t nervous.

    She knew better than anyone else that even if she couldn¡¯tpletely get rid of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control today, tonight¡¯s action was about her future fate.

    She wanted to get out of the dragon¡¯s den, she wanted to have the baby, and tonight, she had to do everything right.

    She¡¯d been through so many intense battles that she shouldn¡¯t have much trouble improvising tonight.

    The car was extremely soundproof, and at this point, there was only silence in thepartment.

    Kang Ruicheng ghostly inclined his head to look at Xu Yuning, she pursed her lips and looked outside, her eyebrows slightly drooping down, but her gaze was still permeated with the sternness and vignce that a trained person should have.

    Xu Yuning looked like she was in silence, her whole person presented a state of letting go, but Kang Ruicheng knew that her inner thoughts were never as simple as the surface.

    But, looking at it like that, it¡¯s not much to look at.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t reveal any traces, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t raise any suspicion, he looked at the road outside and calcted that it shouldn¡¯t be far from the hotel.

    Unsurprisingly, five minutester, the ck Land Rover pulled up in front of a grandly decorated hotel.

    Five-star hotel, a grand and high-profile building, imposing stand in the middle of the downtown, but it is difficult to pick a very quiet location, coupled with the garden outside, this is just like a paradise in the center of the downtown area.

    The lighting effects outside the hotel were obviously well-designed, with warm and bright lights that made the whole hotel flow and look grand.

    The hotel adapted student saw a car stop, busy ran over to pull open the car door, made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Xu Yuning inside, and said politely, ¡°Ma¡¯am, wee to our hotel.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had already gotten out of the car from the other side of the door and walked over, signaling Xu Yuning to take his hand.

    On this kind of asion, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to bother with Kang Ruicheng about what had just happened.

    She nced at Kang Ruicheng and finally took his hand.

    Kang Ruicheng lowered his voice just enough so that only he and Xu Yuning could hear and asked, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s question was strange, and smiled in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right not to be nervous.¡± Kang Ruicheng also smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°There are a lot of our people at the reception, not just me, they will protect you as well.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart chilled, but it was only for a second, she immediately reacted and said with a smile, ¡°That makes me feel relieved.¡±

    The smile at the corner of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips became deeper, he turned to take Xu Yuning¡¯s waist, and the two of them immediately presented a very intimate state, and entered the reception site together.

    Five minutester, a ck sedan pulled up in front of the hotel.

    The hotel manager recognized the license te number at a nce and hurriedly greeted them, opening the car door with the waiter on one side.

    Afterward, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan got down from the car.

    The manager smiled so much that he could barely keep his mouth shut and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, it is truly an honor for you to attend our reception! Tonight, we can fulfill any request you and Mrs. Lu have, I¡¯ll bring you in!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan is very gentlemanly to outsiders, but not intimate.

    He walked over to Su Jianan, who almost naturally took his hand, and the two of them walked into the reception together.

    Lu Bo Yan has a miniature earphone in his ear, and a rice-sized walkie-talkie is sewn on the inside of his pocket towel, and he motionlessly swept around the entire reception site, and was about to ask something when Mu Siju¡¯s voice came out of his ear:

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng and Yunin have already arrived, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be going through the security check.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°The security check, isn¡¯t it affecting Xu Yuning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mousse said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need you toe up with a n.¡±

 Chapter 1188 - 1188 â€“ Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (1)

    Chapter 1188 ¨C Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (1)

    Think of something?

    The reception was organized by the A-City Chamber of Commerce.

    The people in the Chamber of Commerce knew that the economic lifeblood of City A was in the hands of the small group of people present tonight, so there was no excuse for setting up a security check.

    It just didn¡¯t ur to the people at the Chamber that some people couldn¡¯t get past these security screening instruments.

    For example, Hsu Yuning.

    She was pregnant with a child and with her own medical condition, this safety check was taking a toll on her body.

    The most crucial thing was that if Xu Yuning brought anything away from Kang¡¯s house, it was very likely that it would be recognized by the security system and draw fire to her.

    Even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t open his mouth, Lu Boyan knew that at this kind of time, it was best for him to step in and help Xu Yuning.

    The crux of the matter was, what kind of method did he have to think of so as not to arouse the suspicion of Kang Rui Cheng?

    Su Jianyan was holding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand at all times, and she listened to everything he said without missing a word.

    But who is he talking to?

    If it¡¯s Musashi, then the question arises ¨C which corner is Musashi hiding in?

    Sujianan could never get there, and Muji Jiu was in an apartment across the street from the hotel.

    Situated in a prime location in the city, the apartments are filled with young people who are navigating their way through the workce.

    No one knew that at this moment, in a certain suite on the seventh floor of the apartment, the curtains were tightly closed, severalputers were set up on therge table in the living room, and a dozen people were sitting upright around the table, constantly tapping the keyboard to operate something.

    There were four men sitting around another table, looking rather like leading figures.

    Several men were discussing something over a drawing, pointing at it every now and then.

    Mu Sijun sat on the sofa with aptop propped up in front of him, which was ying back a surveince video.

    On the surveince screen, a ck Land Rover parked in front of the hotel, followed by Xu Yuninging down from the car.

    Mu Sijun gently hit the space bar, the video was just paused, Xu Yuning¡¯s side face was fixed on theputer screen.

    Musashi forgot how long it had been since he had seen Xu Yuning.

    So much so that when it came to a time like this, with Xu Yuning right in front of him, less than three kilometers away, he actually felt unreal.

    He reached out his hand, his fingertips pressed against Xu Yuning¡¯s cheeks, there was no temperature, only the cool touch of theputer screen.

    No wonder it¡¯s not real.

    Xu Yuning appeared, but ¡­¡­ she has never yet returned to him.

    Ah Guang walked over and looked at Mu Si Jue in confusion, ¡°Seventh Brother, are we just going to wait here?¡±

    After Mu Sijiu came to A city, Ah Guang stayed in G city, helping Mu Sijiu to deal with some things, and almost never left G city half a step.

    Today was a special day, they might be able to pick up Xu Yuning, and Ah Guang felt that he couldn¡¯t help bute to help Mushi Jennifer¡¯s favor.

    So, Ah Guang took care of everything in advance and secretly took an early morning flight this morning toe over.

    After rendezvoused with Mu Sijun, Ah Guang thought that he was going to roll up his sleeves and do something big right away, but he never expected that he would be brought here by Mu Sijun to guard the countless surveince instruments.

    A light has always been practical, so dry sitting ¡­¡­ is really too difficult, so I can t help but run over and ask.

    ¡°No.¡± Musashi denied lightly, ¡°We just can¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Light didn¡¯t know what to say and scratched his hair twice in annoyance.

    He rushed over here in a hurry to fight Kang Ruicheng head-on and hard.

    Even though Mousseguy had emphasized that it was not allowed, he so wanted to act rashly!

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything else and continued to y the surveince video, seeing Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning enter the reception site.

    He ordered his subordinates, ¡°Track down Kang Ruicheng and Yuning, and switch the surveince images that can capture them to myputer.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The subordinates responded while dribbling their fingers and tapping theputer keyboard, ensuring that after Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning walked to the next monitor¡¯s range, they could cut the picture to Mu Siju at the first time.

    Within a few minutes, Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning walked in front of the security checkpoint.

    Passing this check is the only way to actually get into the reception.

    However, Xu Yuning could not pass.

    She¡¯s carrying a child, and these instruments have an effect on the child.

    For the sake of Xu Yuning¡¯s life, Mu Sijun had decided to give up the child.

    However, at this moment, he was in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach, he was still a fresh little life, and Mu Sijun did not want him to suffer any harm.

    Besides, there was a possibility that the security instrument could affect Xu Yuning¡¯s condition.

    Without thinking, Mu Sijun dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s phone and asked him to think of a solution.

    He was three kilometers away, he couldn¡¯t and wasn¡¯t convenient to show up at the reception, only Lu Bo Yan could help Xu Yuning.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan on the other end of the phone was still silent.

    Mu Sijiu waste in hearing Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice, slightly wrinkling his eyebrows, a touch more urgency in his tone, ¡°Bo Yan?¡±

    Lu Boyan was holding Su Jianan, less than five meters from the security checkpoint.

    He had already observed Xu Yuning for a while, and at this time, he smiled without any urgency and gestured to Mu Sijun, ¡°Look at the surveince video.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s brows remained furrowed as he looked at theputer screen.

    Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning didn¡¯t pass through the security checkpoint, instead they moved away, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what she was saying to Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Yuning knows he can¡¯t pass this security check and wants to solve the problem on his own?

    Mu Sijun stared at theputer screen with a torch-like gaze, attempting to discern what Xu Yuning was saying to Kang Ruicheng from the shape of her mouth.

    However, the surveince camera was not a high-definition camera, and it could only capture Xu Yuning¡¯s figure, but nothing else.

    Mu Sijiu could only pick up his cell phone once more and say to Lu Bo Yan on the other end, ¡°Keep an eye on it for me.¡±

    This hurdle, if Xu Yuning can¡¯t cross it by herself, in the end, she still needs Lu Bo Yan to make a move.

    No matter what, nothing can happen to Xu Yuning.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly agreed: ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Inside the hotel lobby, Su Jianan has been holding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, and she heard every word he said clearly, but the more she heard, the less she understood.

    And to the onlookers, Lu Bo Yan was clearly talking to her.

    It didn¡¯t seem right to say that she couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    Su Jianan decided to ask for rification.

    She didn¡¯t move and pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, asking in a low voice, ¡°Where is Siju?¡±

    ¡°The focus right now isn¡¯t Si Jue.¡± Lu Bo Yan signaled Su Jian An to look in a certain direction, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Su Jianan looked over in the direction Lu Bo Yan gestured and saw Xu Yuning at a nce.

    Xu Yuning had lost a lot of weight, and the blush couldn¡¯t hide that sickly pallor on her face.

    However, it was easy to see that the strength and resilience in her bones had not disappeared because of her condition.

    She stood there, her back straight, her gaze still stern and calm, as if she could change back to the old sharp-thinking, quick-acting Xu Yuning at any time as long as she needed to.

    The illness affected Xu Yuning¡¯s physical condition, but it couldn¡¯t change something deep in her bones.

    This is Hsu Yuning!

    Su Jianan inexplicably felt touched, and a shallow smile unconsciously surfaced at the corner of her lips, ¡°It¡¯s good that Shijun is here.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sir is not here, but he can see.¡±

    Su Jianan instantly understood Lu Bo Yan¡¯s meaning, her brows and eyes hiding a touch of leap: ¡°Then can Shijue see us?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Bo Yan mused for half a second before his words suddenly changed, ¡°However, he shouldn¡¯t be looking at us.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan said so reasonably, Su Jian An felt like she was choking and nodded with deep empathy, ¡°I feel the same way.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Su Jianan was already dumbfounded and pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, her tone was like a little girl asking for candy, ¡°Can I go and say hello to Yuning? I want to know how she is doingtely.¡±

    Xu Yuning had been talking to Kang Ruicheng about something and didn¡¯t notice them, and certainly wouldn¡¯te over to greet them.

    ¡°Yes, but it will take a few minutes.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°She has something going on right now.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    Su Jianan froze and couldn¡¯t understand.

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with Xu Yuning, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t understand how Lu Bo Yan knows that Xu Yuning has something wrong.

    They¡¯re separated from Xu Yuning by the same distance ah, why doesn¡¯t she know anything?

    Does Lu Bo Yan have the ability to read minds through space?

    Lu Bo Yan thought Su Jian An was curious about what Xu Yuning had to do, and gestured for her to look at the security gate at the entrance of the reception site, saying, ¡°Xu Yuning has to find a way to avoid the security gate.¡±

    Su Jianan understood at once, and suddenly realized, ¡°Because she¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and smiled with satisfaction.

    Su Jianan thought Lu Bo Yan was going to praise her next, but he didn¡¯t expect him to slightly lower his voice and say, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m going to tell you something, listen carefully.¡±

    His voice was maic, but he couldn¡¯t hide the seriousness.

    Su Jianan followed suit and nodded solemnly, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuning wanting to avoid the security check gate is more than just her being pregnant.¡± Lu Bo Yan said slowly in a voice that only he and Su Jian An could hear, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that she brought something out from Kang¡¯s house that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t find out, but the security check will find out.¡±

    Once discovered by the security gate, Kang Ruicheng also found out, Xu Yuning ¡­¡­ was in the ditch.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious, it took a while for her to calm down and look at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan specifically told Su Jian An about the matter, indeed because he had something to exin to her.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Su Jianan actually reacted so quickly.

    Sure enough, it was the girl he loved so much.

    ¡°Jianan, you have to stay calm first.¡± Lu Buyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Then, you have to find a way to get close to Xu Yuning. Of course, Xu Yuning will also find a way to get close to you.¡±

    Su Jianan took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Then what? Get to the point.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and slowly said the key point: ¡°After Xu Yuning approaches you, you have to take the initiative to have physical contact with her.¡± After a pause, Lu Bo Yan emphasized again, ¡°Remember, you have to take the initiative.¡±

 Chapter 1189 - 1189 â€“ Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (2)

    Chapter 1189 ¨C Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (2)

    Active?

    These two words awakened certain memories in Su Jianan, causing her to make some not-so-appropriate associations.

    She shook her head, banishing those jumbled thoughts.

    However, she really didn¡¯t quite understand why Lu Bo Yan must want her to take the initiative and asked in confusion, ¡°Why must I take the initiative?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and analyzed concisely, ¡°If Xu Yuning brought something out, she must have some contact with us before she can give it to us. However, if she directly contacts me, it will cause Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion. Jianan, you are the best person for this.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had always despised women, and he probably wouldn¡¯t think that much about Su Jianan and Xu Yuning¡¯s contact.

    However, if Xu Yuninges into contact with him or Mu Sijue, next, Xu Yuning will have to face a life and death torture.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan rarely showed sluggishness, ¡°¡­¡­I understand. However, you still haven¡¯t said why I took the initiative ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The reasoning is the same.¡± Lu Bo Yan maintained his maic voice and exined unhurriedly, ¡°If you take the initiative to have contact with Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning can directly hand things over to you without having to think of any methods or find opportunities on his own.¡±

    This greatly reduced the chances of Kang Ruicheng bing suspicious of Xu Yuning.

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I understand, we have to do our best to protect Yuning, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After a pause, Lu Bo Yan added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, today ¡­¡­ we can¡¯t necessarily bring Xu Yuning back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    These words were like a blow to the head for Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan froze, a thick wave of loss spread like sshed ink in her heart, she was slow to speak.

    She and Lu Bo Yan attended this reception because they wanted to bring back Yuning.

    If they don¡¯t seed today, there¡¯s no telling how long they¡¯ll have to wait for their next opportunity.

    Or maybe, before the next opportunityes, I wonder if Xu Yuning is still alive.

    But, then again, Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue are very eager to take You Ning back, right, but if there is really no way, they ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jianan,¡± Lu Bo Yan sensed Su Jianan¡¯s mood getting lower and lower and whispered in her ear to soothe her, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, Sijun won¡¯t give up. Now, you need to start helping us, okay?¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly had a solemn sense of mission and nodded, ¡°Uh-huh!¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡±

    If there was a chance to rescue Xu Yuning, the first one to rush out must be Mu Sijun, right?

    Unsurprisingly, Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°There is no need to consider Mu Qi. If the opportunity to rescue Xu Yuning arises, he won¡¯t give up no matter what.¡±

    Su Jianan raised the corners of her lips and said with conviction, ¡°We won¡¯t either!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, and for the first time, he realized that Su Jian An could also be so cute.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Jianan¡¯s hairstyle had been carefully tended to, at this moment, he would probably have already touched Su Jianan¡¯s head.

    Su Jianan sneaked a look in the direction of Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning ¨C Xu Yuning was still talking to Mu Sijue about something.

    She was a little worried, ¡°Will Yuning not be able to handle it? What if Kang Ruicheng must make her go through security?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan downyed, ¡°There¡¯s still us.¡±

    With Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, Su Jian An followed suit and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Bo Yan said so, it means he has a solution, it depends on Xu Yuning to give him the opportunity to implement the solution or not.

    At this moment, Su Jianan wanted Xu Yuning to know ¨C here, she had backing.

    No matter what happens, they will face it with her.

    But in reality, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even know that Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan had alreadye.

    At this moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s mind was filled with only how to avoid that security gate.

    She was carrying a baby and the electromaic waves emitted by the security gate would affect the health of the fetus.

    Even deadlier, this was the most high-end security gate on the market, and it could even detect objects the size of paper clips, and anything she brought out would most likely be recognized.

    Kang Ruicheng had known about this security checking procedure for a long time, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t execute a body search on her when they went out, right?

    Kang Ruicheng was certain that even if she hid something, she would have nothing to hide in front of this door.

    After Xu Yuning entered the hotel, he quickly found this security gate.

    Maintaining herposure, she stopped three meters away from the security gate, pulling Kang Ruicheng along with her.

    Kang Ruicheng stopped and gave Xu Yuning a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the rectangr security gate that emitted a red light and did not hide it, saying bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be able to pass through this security gate.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Ruicheng gave Xu Yuning a meaningful look, like a reminder and like a warning, ¡°Ah Ning, over the security rules, everyone who wants to enter|into the reception site has to go through the security check first, we can¡¯t ignore the rules.¡±

    Xu Yuningughed coldly in the bottom of her heart and looked at Kang Ruicheng expressionlessly, ¡°How do I remember, you¡¯ve never been one to follow the rules?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ruicheng frowned just as if he had a headache, his voice serious, ¡°Ning, I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking either.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s attitude escted to a strong one, ¡°I¡¯m considered a pregnant woman, and the electromaic waves from the security gate will affect me!¡±

    That¡¯s right, from the very beginning, Xu Yuning had nned to openly and honestly talk to Mu Siju.

    She had nothing to hide in this matter.

    On the contrary, the more it was covered up, the more it would arouse the suspicion of Kang Ruicheng.

    The corner of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips hooked up a cold arc, and said word by word, ¡°Ah Ning, if I remember correctly, the child in your stomach ¡­¡­ is no longer showing signs of life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but he is still closely rted to the safety of my life.¡± Xu Yuning was like facing some life and death challenge, his bottom line was full of energy and his attitude was unprecedentedly strong, ¡°The electromaic waves emitted by the security gate will affect the stability of the fetus, which is equal to affecting the safety of my life!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Conrad City frowned a little and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Yuning pressed on step by step, and continued word by word, ¡°If you want to take me into the reception site, find a way to solve this problem. If you don¡¯t have a solution, we can also just go back.¡±

    She dared to say this because she was certain that since they hade here, Kang Ruicheng would never go back.

    As long as she was strong enough, Kang Ruicheng would definitely find a way to solve the problem.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was not someone who was easily threatened.

    His eyes narrowed into slits, transmitting a skeptical light as he said faintly, ¡°Ning, why do you look like you have a weak heart?¡±

    Xu Yuning seemed to be thinking that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s question was ridiculous, snorted and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze unapologetically, ¡°I can go through that security gate too, as long as you can be responsible for the consequences.¡±

    She knew that Kang Ruicheng was just testing her.

    The more Kang Ruicheng questioned her about her heart¡¯s weakness, the more she had to pull out all the stops.

    Only if she was strong enough could shepletely dispel Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion of her.

    No one could guarantee what the consequences would be if she went through that security gate, once she was under the influence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t press Xu Yuning any further and changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll give Dr. Fang a call.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fang Heng was Mu Sijun¡¯s man, so of course he would help her at such a critical moment.

    So there¡¯s nothing to worry about.

    Kang Ruicheng dialed Fang Heng¡¯s phone and roughly talked about the situation, Fang Heng quickly understood the beginning and end of the matter and began to talk nonsense in a serious manner, the overall meaning was simr to Xu Yuning.

    In the end, Fang Heng told Kang Ruicheng that although the child in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach was no longer showing signs of life, his life and Xu Yuning¡¯s life were closely rted.

    The electromaic waves from the security gate would affect the stability of the fetus, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that tragedy wouldn¡¯t happen if it in turn affected Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng did not expect to get such an answer, his voice became a little cold and solemn: ¡°I know.¡±

    He hung up the phone and turned back to look at Xu Yuning.

    Fang Heng had already said that, so he had no reason to doubt Xu Yuning anymore.

    Like Xu Yuning said, after going through the security check, if she suddenly became unwell, no one dared to guarantee what would happen next.

    The current Xu Yuning¡¯s life was in danger at any time, and it was best for him to be cautious.

    Kang Ruicheng reached out his hand towards Xu Yuning and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet someone andmunicate with him.¡±

    Knowing that her n had seeded, Xu Yuning took Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and followed his footsteps.

    Lu Bo Yan watched this scene from afar and already understood what wasing, taking out his cell phone to dial a call.

    In less than ten seconds, the phone was connected and the Chamber of Commerce President¡¯s voice came from there.

    Lu Bo Yan greeted the president and immediately cut to the chase, asking the president to do him a favor.

    The old president knew Lu Bo Yan a long time ago and admired him very much, so of course he would agree to such a low request.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°President Fan, if you need me in the future, you can just look for me directly.¡±

    With Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, Chairman Fan was holding the equivalent of a gold medal of immunity in A City¡¯s businessmunity.

    Still, there was a superficial politeness that he needed to maintain.

    The president and Lu Bo Yan had a polite conversation and then hung up the phone.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Kang Ruicheng to bring Xu Yuning over.

    Kang Ruicheng put away his sinister and bloodthirsty side, he was still very good at dealing with people, as soon as he entered the suite, he first greeted the chairman of the board, and then introduced Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°She is my femalepanion for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xu, nice to meet you.¡± The president shook Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and then asked, ¡°The reception is almost about to start, is there something you guys came to see me about at this time?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, President Fan, I would like to discuss one thing with you¨C¡± Kang Ruicheng held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Ah Ning she ¡­¡­ is pregnant, and I¡¯m worried that the that the security gate will affect her, you see¨C¡±

    President Fan was first surprised for a moment, then immediately shook Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in excitement, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression stiffened, but it was only for half a second, and he quickly returned to the smile he should have had, ¡°Thank you. President Fan, I hope you can make it easy for us.¡±

 Chapter 1190 - 1190 â€“ Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (3)

    Chapter 1190 ¨C Jane-Ann, You Have to Take the Initiative (3)

    Kang Ruicheng took over the Su Group not long ago, for the businessmunity in A city, he is an unfamiliar face, and his influence is far less than that of Lu Bo Yan.

    For this reason, he could not take on the air of ¡°Brother Shing¡± in front of Chairman Fan.

    Instead, he is to remain humble and polite.

    Otherwise, once it was rejected by President Fan, the conflict between him and Xu Yuning was equal to unresolved, and the two of them didn¡¯t know how much longer they would have to argue.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    That day, Fang Heng went to the Kang family¡¯s old mansion and told her in a roundabout way that Mu Sijun and Lu Boyan had already made a n and they would make a move today.

    From the time she came in until now, she hadn¡¯t seen Lu Bo Yan or Su Jian An, much less Mu Si Jue.

    She can be sure that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan will definitelye, as for Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­ his identity is not very suitable to appear here.

    But he must be somewhere, watching this ce the whole time.

    He was watching every move she made.

    Thinking so, Xu Yuning inexplicably felt a sense of security.

    It was worth noting that she wasn¡¯t worried about anything right now, and not because of the inexplicable feeling of security in her heart.

    Rather, it was because she knew that Mu Sijun must know what she was thinking, and after sensing her intentions, he would arrange everything for her.

    Even if it was inconvenient for Mu Sijiu to personally appear, he would still exin the matter to Lu Buyan.

    Therefore, President Fan would definitely grant Kang Ruicheng¡¯s request.

    President Fan had just received a call from Lu Bo Yan and did promise to make things easy for Xu Yuning.

    The old president was also a powerhouse when it came to acting, looking at Kang Ruicheng and then at Xu Yuning, his mold looked difficult.

    However, the old man ultimately did not make things difficult for Xu Yuning, saying:

    ¡°Today, all the entrepreneurs who can be named in our city A, as well as young talents from various industries, havee. I set up a security check program for the sake of everyone¡¯s safety. I also personally said that everyone needs to pass the security check before entering the reception site.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng, of course, did not dare to directly refute, nodded, and said, ¡°President Fan, I understand all ¡­¡­ of what you said. It¡¯s just that ¡­¡­ Ah Ning really can¡¯t go near that security gate.¡±

    President Fan raised his hand, signaling Kang Ruicheng not to be in a hurry, and with a twist of words, he continued:

    ¡°However, this security check of mine is not a dead rule. I¡¯ve long considered that there will be pregnant female guests arriving, so I¡¯ve additionally set up a manual security check! How¡¯s that, manual security checks are always okay, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng obviously did not expect the old president to have this measure, and his reaction was half a secondte.

    Xu Yuning reacted instead and smiled, ¡°President Fan, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank you.¡± President Fan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Our rules certainly can¡¯t be dead, we have to emphasize humanization!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning maintained a polite smile, ¡°President Fan, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    President Fan looked at Xu Yuning appreciatively, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a female security guard for you, so just wait here for a moment.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally came back to his senses, apanied him with a smile, and said, ¡°President Fan, take your time, I¡¯ll stay here with Ning.¡±

    President Fan thought that Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning were a couple, so of course he did not object and left the suite with a smile.

    A minuteter, a girl in security uniforms entered the suite and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ms. Xu, please cooperate.¡±

    Knowing exactly how to cooperate with the security check, Xu Yuning opened her hands and let the girl check her instead of the machine.

    She was wearing a gown and there was almost no ce on her body where she could hide anything, the girl touched it once and then gave up, saying, ¡°Ms. Xu, please open your bag.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xu Yuning opened the handbag she brought over and took out the things inside,ying them out on the desktop one by one.

    A small mirror, a lipstick, and something for touch-ups.

    The girls were very careful, opening and scrutinizing them one by one, and there was nothing suspicious about any of them.

    After checking the work, the girl revealed a smile that only a young girl would have, and looked at Xu Yuning curiously, ¡°Miss Xu, that lipstick of yours, the color is quite nice, can I see which shade it is?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the lipstick on the desktop, picked it up and handed it to the girl, ¡°If you like it, it¡¯s for you, I haven¡¯t used it, I just brought it to touch up my makeup.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl froze, looking stupidly at Xu Yuning, ¡°This isn¡¯t quite right, is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± Xu Yuning exined, ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to use these things ¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened even more than they had a moment ago, her face full of surprise, ¡°You-¡±

    Xu Yuning knew what the girl wanted to ask, but, she didn¡¯t want to answer.

    She put the lipstick in the girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go about your business, I¡¯ve got something else on my side.¡±

    The girl knew that this was an eviction order, only of the more polite kind.

    She took her lipstick and left the suite.

    Kang Ruicheng inclined his head to look at Xu Yuning, a touch of probing in his gaze, he just didn¡¯t know what he was probing.

    After a while, he spoke, ¡°Ning, what did you mean when you said just now that there are some things that can¡¯t be used anymore?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning paused for a moment and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°Last night, I had an attack, and it was harder than before.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wrinkled his eyebrows, his tone a little heavier, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say it earlier.¡± Despair permeated Xu Yuning¡¯s smile, ¡°No one can save me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sped Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and said almost in amanding tone, ¡°Ah Ning, don¡¯t give up so early. Fang Heng will find a way, other doctors will also find a way, you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get better!¡± Xu Yuning interrupted Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, a never-before-seen disillusionment pervading his face, ¡°There are some things that we can¡¯t do anything about are just that, can¡¯t force them! I¡¯m already nning to give up, there¡¯s no need for you to struggle ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng shook his head, his tone almost stubborn, ¡°Ah Ning, I will never give up. Stop talking and go out with me to the reception first.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t agree or refuse, letting Kang Ruicheng pull her and follow his footsteps.

    She knew that Musashi must be watching her, so the fact that she was subjected to a manual security check in the suite was likewise not missed by Musashi.

    In the apartment building across the street from the hotel, Mu Sijun repeatedly yed the video of Xu Yuning handing the lipstick to the security girl, watching it back and forth six or seven times.

    Ah Guang stood by the side, watching Mu Sijun y the same video over and over again, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Seventh Brother, is there something suspicious here? Should I send someone to stop that female security guard or find someone to secretly change her lipstick? The thing that Sister Yuning brought out might be hidden in that lipstick!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Musashi turned off the repeat yback and said faintly, ¡°No need to waste your time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Guang was a bit surprised, ¡°Seven, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°This video, I¡¯ve watched it six or seven times.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone was light, but not at all questionable, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure.¡±

    Mu Sijiu had already said so, so it was not good for Ah Guang to take any action, and he wilted and sighed, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Light had been bored in his apartment for most of the day and had gotten tired of it a long time ago.

    Mu Sijun studied a video over and over again, he thought he could finally make a move, but he didn¡¯t realize it was just an empty joy.

    He¡¯s trying to make light of the situation again. Ahhhhhh!

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Si Jue with a bored, lifeless face, ¡°Seventh Brother, how are you sure that the lipstick that Sister Yuning sent out isn¡¯t fishy? What if there is?¡±

    ¡°If she really did, she wouldn¡¯t have sent it out in front of Kang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijiu tapped the desktop without haste, ¡°She should be just trying to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, did I hear it right?¡± Ah Guang ck question mark face, ¡°Sister Yuning is fine, why does she have to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion? At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t she avoid Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion?¡±

    Mu Sijun stared at theputer screen, lowered his eyes in contemtion for a moment, and said, ¡°She has her own ns.¡±

    Mu Sijiu guessed correctly that Xu Yuning had her own intentions, and it was also true that she gave the lipstick to the female security guard in order to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    At times like this, everyone she touches and everything she hands out arouses the suspicion of Kang Ruicheng.

    Once Kang Ruicheng suspected her, he would walk away and order someone to investigate.

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An should have alreadye, as long as Kang Ruicheng walks away, she will have the opportunity to contact them and transfer the information she is holding.

    Kang Ruicheng waspletely unaware of Xu Yuning¡¯s intentions, letting Xu Yuning hold his hand and leading Xu Yuning into the reception.

    As Chairman Fan said, the people who hold the economic lifelines of A City are all gathered together tonight.

    The reception site famous wine and fancy dress, drink, not the usual lively, not to mention the usual luxury and opulence.

    Xu Yuning was not familiar with anyone present, but she had seen too many such asions and experienced too many shootings.

    She didn¡¯t flinch or shy away for a second, instead she was outwardly terrifyingly calm.

    As soon as he stepped into the reception, Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes began to search.

    She didn¡¯t intend to hide what her intentions were from Kang Rui Cheng.

    Anyway, she had told Kang Ruicheng long ago that she hade today in order to see Su Jianan.

    Kang Ruicheng naturally noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s movements, there was more or less a trace of displeasure in his heart, but he could only endure it, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Ning, I will allow you to find Su Jianan. However, my matter, you also have to cooperate with me toplete.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Kang Ruicheng would not easily allow her to look for Su Jianan, and calmly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said bluntly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to talk to the president of Tang Group about a cooperation. I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Tang loves to make friends, and the president of Tang Group loves his wife deeply, I hope you can help me fix Mrs. Tang.¡±

    Xu Yuning raised the corner of his lips, unable to tell if it was a kind smile or a smile, ¡°How am I going to get it done?¡±

    ¡°Ah Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning, emphasizing word by word, ¡°I want you to build up a friendship with Mrs. Tang and be friends.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yuning continued, ¡°But you can¡¯t stop me from meeting with Janeane ¨C that¡¯s the quid pro quo.¡±

 Chapter 1191 - 1191: Girlfriend? Itâ€™s a plaything, isnâ€™t it?

    Chapter 1191: Girlfriend? It¡¯s a ything, isn¡¯t it?

    Xu Yuning looked straight into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes, her tone was extremely strong andpletely non-negotiable.

    It looks like she would have rejected Concrete just as much if he hadn¡¯t said yes to her.

    What Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know was that she had already touched Kang Ruicheng¡¯s bottom line.

    Su Jianan and Mu Sijun are friends, Kang Ruicheng let Xu Yuning to contact Su Jianan, which is equivalent to tacitly agreeing to her contacting Mu Sijun.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s possessiveness towards Xu Yuning was close to a change of |state, which was an extremely arrogant provocation to him.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into a slit, waves that could almost engulf a person raging in the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Ah Ning, why must you meet with Su Jianan? I really want to know why!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning paused for two seconds before speaking, his voice permeated with powerlessness, or despair, ¡°Since you want to know, I don¡¯t mind telling you- ¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯splexion suddenly became hideous and he growled lowly, ¡°Then say it!¡±

    Xu Yuning seems to have gotten used to Kang Ruicheng erupting once in a while, unperturbed, a piece of calm statement: ¡±After my grandmother passed away, Jianan and Brother Yicheng are myst rtives in this world. Xiao Xi is pregnant, and I don¡¯t know if Brother Yicheng wille. So, I want to say goodbye to Jane An.¡±

    Saying goodbye?

    These two words were like a bolt of heavenly lightning that struck Kang Ruicheng unawares.

    Kang Ruicheng opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning incredulously, muttering and repeating the heavenly thunderous two words, ¡°Saying goodbye?¡±

    Xu Yuning was unexpectedly optimistic, smiling and shrugging his shoulders with a face that had already looked away from the whole world: ¡°After going back this time, do you think I¡¯ll have a chance to see Janeane again?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything because he agreed with Xu Yuning¡¯s words.

    After going back this time, Xu Yuning really never had the chance to be able to see Su Jianan again.

    Even if an opportunity like that had presented itself, he would have snuffed it out.

    However, who could guarantee that Xu Yuning would be able to go back with him this time?

    Kang Ruicheng received the news that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had alreadye, as for Mu Si Jue ¡­¡­ he was not on the list of invitations.

    However, if Mu Sijun truly wanted Xu Yuning back, he had ways to monitor this ce and wait for an opportunity to act.

    Even if Mu Sijiu couldn¡¯t monitor the reception site, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan would still be his eyes.

    Therefore, Conrad City needs to be on guard at all times.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s caution extends to Xu Yuning.

    Because Xu Yuning¡¯s one action just now had aroused his suspicion.

    Kang Ruicheng was tempted to check out the lipstick that Xu Yuning had just given out.

    Girls love beauty in general and there is no excuse for a young girl to be interested in lipstick.

    However, Xu Yuning just so big to send out the lipstick, the girl even did not refuse, took the lipstick and left, this before and after, it is very suspicious.

    The security staff at such an event should be highly trained and know the ethics of the profession backwards and forwards.

    But that girl, so easily epted Xu Yuning¡¯s gift.

    Kang Ruicheng was very skeptical that the lipstick Xu Yuning sent out was not simple, and the identity of that girl was not simple either.

    It was a suspicion that he had to check out right away.

    Kang Ruicheng was pondering and hesitated to speak.

    Xu Yuning knew what Kang Ruicheng was thinking, however, there was no need for her to say it, she pulled back Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts just fine.

    Xu Yuning slowly said, ¡°You also know that I don¡¯t have a chance to see Janean again, right?¡± Her voice, permeated with the sadness of the autumn wind.

    Kang Ruicheng returned to his senses and chided, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning rarely obeyed, didn¡¯t didn¡¯t say anything else, just looked at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng knew that Xu Yuning was waiting for his answer.

    He nodded, ¡°I promise you, but I do have one condition.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning heard himself sneer mentally.

    The promises between her and Conrad City will always revolve around various conditions.

    They can never simply be good for each other without purpose.

    It¡¯s ¡­¡­ kind of sad, isn¡¯t it?

    Xu Yuning thought so, but hisplexion was as calm as just now, faintly asking, ¡°What conditions do you have.¡±

    ¡°You and Su Jianan can meet, but no physical contact can happen.¡± Kang Ruicheng emphasized, ¡°Yuning, this is my bottom line, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Xu Yuningughed, ¡°I¡¯ll copse at any time now, how can I dare to go overboard in front of you?¡± After a second¡¯s pause, he dryly continued, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    She knew that this was Kang Ruicheng¡¯sst concession.

    She could certainly do without physical contact with Su Jianan.

    But ¡­¡­ whether Su Jianan will have physical contact with her, it is beyond her control.

    As for whether or not she would be discovered by Kang Ruicheng, she wasn¡¯t too worried.

    As long as he could transfer the collected information, Xu Yuning was willing to take a little risk.

    Kang Ruicheng s face finally revealed a trace of satisfaction, gesturing Xu Yuning to take his hand and said, ¡°I will take you to find General Manager Tang and Mrs. Tang, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan ¡­¡­ should also be with them.¡±

    Xu Yuning was quite obedient, smoothly holding Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, touching the pendant on her corbone, ¡°Are you sure nothing will happen to this? In case it happens, your cooperation with Mr. Tang will go down the drain, and there will be no need for me to know Mrs. Tang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let idents happen at such a critical moment.¡± Kang Ruicheng said calmly and self-assuredly, ¡°This time, ourpetitor will most likely be Lu Bo Yan, if I want to beat him, I can¡¯t lose in the details.¡±

    ¡°It better be.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know whether to flirt or be sarcastic, ¡°I don¡¯t want blood spilled on the scene either.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Yuning and suddenly held her hand, saying with deep emotion, ¡°Ah Ning, as long as you listen to me, I promise I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng in surprise, pursed her lips, and did not speak.

    If this was before she fell in love with Musashi, she might have screamed with excitement at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words.

    Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t want Consuelo¡¯s love anymore.

    All she wanted was his life.

    Kang Ruicheng squeezed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tightly, his tone sounding more like a forced question, ¡°Ah Ning, such a simple request, you can do it, right?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve done it.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled slightly, both skillfully avoiding a positive answer and ensuring that the answer was enough to satisfy Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the smile on the corner of her lips and smiled along with her, leading her towards the center of the venue.

    Where there are businessmen, there are all kinds of cooperation in the talk, interspersed with a certain boss of thepany¡¯s future prospects, the whole reception site filled with the desire of capital | hope, and the smell of money.

    Kang Ruicheng brought Xu Yuning with him, walking inside while greeting people in the venue who were either unfamiliar or familiar with him, most of them, however, turned their eyes to Xu Yuning beside him, giving him another puzzled look-

    Kang Ruicheng was a smart man and immediately said, ¡°This is my date for tonight.¡±

    The others eitherughed out loud or shot Xu Yuning an intriguing look.

    Xu Yuning knew the unspoken rules of such asions.

    When the man does not say, ¡°This is my wife,¡± or ¡°This is my girlfriend,¡± he is not asserting his sovereignty.

    In the eyes of those capitalists, she was just a ything to be used by Kang Ruicheng, right?

    And Conrad City, for whatever reason, acquiesces to such a view.

    His so-called ¡°love¡± really sickened her.

    Kang Ruicheng guessed correctly that Lu Boyan and Su Jianan were with the couple Tang Yifeng.

    Tang Yifeng is the brother of Bai Tang, after studying abroad registered a software developmentpany, from only four or five employees of the start-uppany, the development of today¡¯s exclusive three-story office building of the strength of thepany, which is more of his own efforts, but also less than Lu Bo Yan¡¯s help.

    Tang Yifeng, as his name suggests, was graceful and elegant, in the mold of a gentle nobleman, but his eyes hid the sharpness that a police family should have, as well as the calm rationality of a businessman and mind worker.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Su Jianan had met Tang Yifeng, but it was the first time she had met his wife ¨C Ji Youwen.

    Ji Youwen is also a graduate of A University, counting Su Jianan¡¯s elder sister in a different department, the two chatted for a few moments and quickly warmed up.

    Tang Yifeng took advantage of the fact that the twodies were chatting away and gave Lu Bo Yan a look, signaling them to move away a bit.

    Lu Boyan was not too assured and looked back at Su Jianan who was still chatting with Ji Youwen.

    Tang Yifeng couldn¡¯t stand it with a look on his face and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°There are your people all over the ce here, pulling away two or three meters for the time being, do you have to be like this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t exin and followed Tang Yi Feng to the side: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Our family Xiaobai runs to you as soon as he returns to China, and our old man has been talking about you a lottely¡­ Bo Yan, have you been up to somethingtely?¡±

    Tang Yifeng and Lu Boyan are old friends, and when they smelled the unusual situation, they didn¡¯t avoid it, and poured out the doubts in their hearts in their heads.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°There is indeed something going on. However, what exactly is it, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Tang Yifeng has always known that Lu Boyan and Mu Siju¡¯s dealings are not as simple as they appear, and there are certain things about Lu Boyan that he can¡¯t know, and it¡¯s best not to know.

    Tang Yifeng picked up a ss of champagne and touched Lu Boyan¡¯s ss, ¡°OK! You just have to remember my words, if you need help, ask me anytime.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan shook the red wine in his hand and turned his gaze to Tang Yifeng: ¡°I¡¯m interested in that project you¡¯re holding.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also interested?¡± Tang Yifeng leaned against the table and smiled, ¡°Coincidentally, Kang Ruicheng from Su Group also contacted me, and very sincerely expressed his wish to cooperate with me, if you¡¯re also interested ¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yifeng didn¡¯t know Lu Boyan¡¯s life, nor did he know about the feud between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng.

    He only knew that Lu Bo Yan was his friend.

    A friend was interested in the project he was holding, and he happened to be looking for a partner, and Lu Bo Yan, the partner, was incredibly powerful-

    There is basically nothing to consider, he can immediately make a decision to cooperate with Lu Bo Yan.

    Tang Yifeng didn¡¯t expect to be interrupted by Lu Boyan halfway through his words-

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng and Ipete fairly.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°In the end, you decide who to work with.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding?¡± Tang Yifeng looked at Lu Bo Yan incredulously and gestured with his hand, ¡°As far as the friendship between the two of us is concerned, I¡¯m perfectly capable of signing a contract with you directly, you¡¯re perfectly capable of unfairpetition!¡±

    ¡°Of course I can.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Tang Yifeng, ¡°But don¡¯t you want to take the initiative?¡±

 Chapter 1192 - 1192 â€“ Putting on the Clothes to Cover the Beasts

    Chapter 1192 ¨C Putting on the Clothes to Cover the Beasts

    Initiative?

    Tang Yifeng looked at Lu Bo Yan for an instant as if he had stood still.

    He admitted that his heart thumped.

    He took the initiative, and Lu Bo Yan became the passive party, this temptation is equivalent to colorful candy for a snacker ah!

    After Lu Bo Yan moved the headquarters of the Lu Group back to A City, he continued to open up new territories, and in a few years¡¯ time, he had not only gained a firm foothold in the business world of A City, but also held absolute dominance in his hands.

    He was never the active one, the passive ones were often the ones who worked with him.

    But this time, Lu Bo Yan said that he would give him the initiative-

    After Tang Yifeng started his business, thepany¡¯s business has be more and more extensive and the scale of thepany has be bigger and bigger every year.

    However, there was still a long gap between him and Lu Bo Yan.

    It was almost impossible for him to surpass the myth of Lu Bo Yan.

    However, dominating Lu Bo Yan for once seemed like a way to get over the hump.

    Although he said so, Tang Yifeng still felt ¡­¡­ that the whole thing was a little weird.

    Tang Yifeng sized up Lu Bo Yan and asked in disbelief, ¡°Why do you want topete with Kang Ruicheng? Lu¡¯s Group and Su¡¯s Group are now the difference between reinforced concrete and mud, and you and Kang Ruicheng don¡¯t have the same strength, this is not a fairpetition at all.¡± After a pause, suddenly thought of something like, ¡°Are you trying to crush Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s strength is not weaker than mine.¡± Lu Bo Yan gave Tang Yifeng a meaningful look, ¡°You can have a meeting with thepany¡¯s senior management to choose a partner.¡±

    ¡°Pause.¡± Tang Yifeng stared at Lu Boyan, ¡°Were you just affirming Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Tang Yifeng felt surprised.

    That¡¯s right, not new, but amazing.

    As far as he knows, Lu Bo Yan is very picky when ites to hiring people, even if it is a graduate from a Top 3 college in the US, and there is nothing that amazes him during the interview, he can still ignore the other person¡¯s high education and turn people away from Lu¡¯s Group¡¯s door.

    For such a long time, there were very few people who had gotten Lu Bo Yan¡¯s affirmation.

    However, those people Lu Bo Yan hired did be good helpers for him to open up new territories.

    So some people in the industry say that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s achievements today are inextricably linked to his poisonous gaze.

    Thinking of this, Tang Yifeng smiled and continued, ¡°Even our family¡¯s Director Tang said that you have a very good eye. I very much agree with this statement. If you had a bad vision, how could you find a wife like Jian An?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Outside for Su Jianan¡¯spliments, Lu Bo Yan never epts them as they are, after a pause, the smile at the corner of his lips fades and says, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very sure of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s strength.¡±

    Tang Yifeng thoughtfully picked up the champagne, tilted it slightly, and said, ¡°But he can¡¯tpare to you after all.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan took a shallow taste of the red wine and let the intoxicating aroma fill his mouth.

    He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not like Conrad City.¡±

    Much of Conrad City¡¯s supposed strength relies on his violence.

    He, however, never believed in violence as a solution to problems.

    He¡¯s not like Conrad City.

    ¡°But there is one ce where you guys are simply the same.¡± Tang Yifeng looked at Lu Bo Yan with an intriguing gaze and said in a clear and organized manner, ¡°Someone has investigated Kang Ruicheng, but it¡¯s like he came out of nowhere, couldn¡¯t find out anything about his origins. The same goes for you, you brought your already well-developedpany and said that you moved from the United States to A City, like a great god from the sky, no one knows your background or where you came from.¡±

    ¡°My parents are from A city, and I was also born in A city, only to go to live in the US for a while halfway through.¡± Lu Bo Yan touched Tang Yifeng¡¯s cup, ¡°Other things, you will know in the future.¡±

    Tail tone a Luo, Lu Bo Yan stepped away and walked straight towards Su Jianan.

    Tang Yifeng sipped his champagne and said to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s back, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    He had a very strong intuition ¨C Lu Bo Yan had an unknown story behind him.

    This was also the reason why his family¡¯s Director Tang was clearly familiar with Lu Bo Yan, but was unwilling to talk to him much about Lu Bo Yan.

    When Lu Bo Yan¡¯s background is no longer a secret, the entire businessmunity, and even the entire A city, will surely be in an uproar.

    A few meters away, Su Jianan was chatting with Ji Youwen.

    People whoe out of the same school easily findmon topics, and even if it¡¯s the first time they meet, it¡¯s not awkward to talk at all.

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An¡¯s hand and looked at her with a soft gaze, ¡°What are we talking about?¡±

    Su Jianan was obviously happy, smiling with arched eyebrows, and said, ¡°Something about our school.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised the tip of his eyebrows, ¡°We also went to the same school, if we have time, let¡¯s talk too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was speechless for three seconds, then reacted that Lu Bo Yan was doing it on purpose, pulling up the corner of her lips and looking at him with a smile, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make an appointment?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s lips, his thin lips close to her ear, and lowered his voice to say, ¡°No need to make an appointment, tonight would be appropriate.¡±

    His breath was warm, exuding an unspeakable ambiguity, and it just spread out between Su Jane¡¯s ears.

    Su Jianan felt the ce where her earlobe was tickling and as if it was hot.

    And then the strange feeling spread right to the heart and the heat rushed to his cheeks.

    Without moving, she let out a breath, imploring herself not to be nervous.

    She had specially swiped her blush before leaving the house today, so even if she blushed, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who could tell.

    As for her and Lu Bo Yan now this look ¡­¡­ Well, between husband and wife, behavior pro | close a little bit is normal Oh?

    There was a one meter distance between Ji Youwen and Lu Bo Yan, even so, she still felt like she was being fed a mouthful of dog food.

    She quickly recognized that she was being redundant and silently dodged away.

    Almost at the same time, Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jianan and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning should being soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at the entrance and saw Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng used expensive clothes to hide his avian|beast nature and attracted the attention of many young girls.

    As for Xu Yuning, in a ck evening dress, she just stood there, a sense of cold detachment emanating from her bones came out, making people involuntarily want to keep a distance from her.

    Su Jianan knew that Xu Yuning was like this, just to protect himself.

    She was alone in the Kang family, with worries both inside and outside, and almost no one to rely on, if she were anyone else, she would have had a nervous breakdown long ago.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart fluttered, almost subconsciously uttering, ¡°Yu¨C¡±

    Before her voice could spread, Lu Bo Yan squeezed her hand and called her suggestively, ¡°Jian An.¡±

    Su Jianan withdrew her voice in time and looked at Lu Bo Yan in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s unhurried look, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to cooperate with Yifeng on a project, he should take Xu Yuning to Yifeng first, you don¡¯t need to rush to find Xu Yuning first.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with seeming understanding, and just looked at Xu Yuning from afar.

    There were too many people in the venue, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice Lu Boyan and Su Jianan for a moment, but was first brought to Tang Yifeng couple by Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng hides the cruelty and bloodthirstiness in his bones, and looks just like a smart and tactful businessman who is very skillful in dealing with people-

    He stretched out his hand towards Tang Yifeng, polite without losing his own aura, ¡°Mr. Tang, nice to meet you.¡± Saying that, he pointed to Xu Yuning beside him, ¡°This is my femalepanion tonight, Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tang, hello.¡± Xu Yuning greeted Tang Yifeng, then looked at the woman beside Tang Yifeng and raised a smile, ¡°Mrs. Tang, nice to meet you.¡±

    Ji Youwen was also polite, taking a ss of red wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and handing it to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯m d to meet you too.¡±

    Xu Yuning hesitated for a moment, and in the end, she decided to exin clearly and said, ¡°Mrs. Tang, I ¡­¡­ am pregnant.¡±

    Ji Youwen was stunned for two seconds, and then reacted, busily putting the red wine back and apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant, otherwise I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake!¡±

    Tang Yifeng secretly pondered, the name Xu Yuning seemed a bit familiar, but he really couldn¡¯t recall exactly when he had heard of Xu Yuning, or where he had seen Xu Yuning.

    He simply didn¡¯t think about it and shook Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand, exchanging pleasantries with him.

    Xu Yuning smiled and shook her head, her voice soft and understanding, ¡°Mrs. Tang, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Ji Youwen liked to make friends, and just because of Xu Yuning¡¯s attitude and the kind of temperament she had, she was eager to chat with Xu Yuning more.

    Tang Yifeng knew why Kang Ruicheng hade to find her and gave his own wife a look, Ji Youwen understood and smiled at Xu Yuning, ¡°Miss Xu, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go to the side to talk?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sniffed and promptly spoke out, ¡°Ah Ning, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    His tone sounded like a concernedmand, but Xu Yuning knew that it was actually a threatening warning.

    Ji Youwenpletely misunderstood Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intention and teased with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu is pregnant, of course I won¡¯t take her away from your sight. Mr. Kang, put a hundred hearts, I will take good care of Miss Xu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled politely and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Tang.¡±

    Xu Yuning was really fed up with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hypocritical appearance and took the first step, ¡°Mrs. Tang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Youwen and Xu Yuning didn¡¯t walk fast, the two of them chatted while they didn¡¯t know whatmonnguage they had found, and it was obvious that the two of them were chatting happily.

    Kang Ruicheng forgot his business and kept staring at Xu Yuning¡¯s back.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but a bad feeling suddenly struck his heart like a bolt of lightning.

    He always felt that once Xu Yuning was gone, many things would gradually get out of his control.

    There¡¯s something that¡¯s about to kick off.

    Tang Yifeng thought that Kang Ruicheng was worried about his femalepanion, and burst out with a smile, ¡°Mr. Kang, I have a friend who, when his wife was pregnant, had exactly the same reaction as you are having now, and couldn¡¯t wait for his wife to be in his line of sight at all times.¡±

    He was talking about Lu Bo Yan.

    After a pause, Tang Yifeng then asked, ¡°Mr. Kang, are all soon-to-be fathers as careful as you are?¡±

 Chapter 1193 - 1193 Still a noble and arrogant single dog

    Chapter 1193 Still a noble and arrogant single dog

    Through Lu Boyan¡¯s introduction, Tang Yifeng met Mu Sijun.

    Tang Yifeng very much appreciates Mu Sijun, but because of the rtionship of the old Tang director in his family, he and Mu Sijun¡¯s interactions can¡¯t be too deep.

    He has an impression of the word ¡°Xu Yuning¡± because for a while, Shen Yuechuan often used Xu Yuning to tease Mu Sijiu.

    Unluckily, Tang Yifeng had never met Xu Yuning in person.

    Characteristically, he wasn¡¯t too interested in the entanglement between Mu Siju and Xu Yuning either.

    Tang Yifeng only knew that Mu Sijiu was currently still a noble and cold single dog.

    That is to say, Musashi didn¡¯t get tangled up with that girl to get a result.

    The three words ¡°Xu Yuning¡± have disappeared from Tang Yifeng¡¯s ears for a long time, he did not remember Xu Yuning for a moment, and rightly thought that Xu Yuning was pregnant with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s child.

    In fact, not only Tang Yifeng, President Fan also thought that Kang Ruicheng was about to be a father.

    If Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t the baby¡¯s father, how could he, a handsome and golden professional manager, bring a woman pregnant with someone else¡¯s child to such an important reception?

    Tang Yifeng would never have dreamed that the child in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach was Mu Siju¡¯s.

    When Kang Ruicheng allowed Xu Yuning to use her pregnancy as a shield, he knew it would be misunderstood, but he didn¡¯t expect to be misunderstood one after another.

    The thing he couldn¡¯t stand the most was ¨C the baby was Mousse¡¯s!

    Kang Ruicheng clenched his teeth and suppressed his emotions to keep the anger from spilling out.

    After going back, no matter what method Fang Heng used, he had to dispose of the fetus in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach that was no longer showing signs of life!

    He¡¯s not the baby¡¯s father, Mousse is!

    Mu Siju had once possessed Xu Yuningpletely!

    This cruel truth was like a long burning torch, erected in the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart, burning his heart violently at all times, as if it wanted to push him into the abyss of pain.

    In order to end this pain, Kang Ruicheng decided to take means, that let a child leave Xu Yuning¡¯s body!

    He and Xu Yuning, will have their own child!

    With a burning rage in his heart, on the surface, Kang Ruicheng still smiled, maintaining the calmness and rationality that a professional manager should have very well.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t answer Tang Yifeng¡¯s question head-on, but only said, ¡°Mr. Tang, when you¡¯re going to be a father, you¡¯ll understand that kind of feeling.¡±

    ¡°I agree with this!¡± Tang Yifengughed and inadvertently mentioned it, ¡°Lu Bo Yan, the president of Lu Group, you know him, right? Married to the most beautiful schoolgirl since the founding of University A, and gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. I went to see those two little ones, so cute, I suddenly had the urge to have a child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ruicheng looked thoughtful, automatically ignoring the second half of Tang Yifeng¡¯s sentence, and said quietly, ¡°Mr. Lu and I ¡­¡­ long ago knew each other.¡±

    Fifteen years ago, he and Lu Bo Yan lost their fathers one after another.

    At that time, they knew each other and had an unholy grudge.

    Kang Ruicheng decided to go back to A city just to restore the former glory of the Kang family, not realizing that Lu Boyan had not only returned, but also had his own business empire.

    Today¡¯s Lu Bo Yan, who calls the shots in the business world of A City, can only live under his light.

    However, in his cognizance, more than ten years ago, Tang Yn had clearlymitted suicide and died with Lu Bo Yan.

    It didn¡¯t matter that he had made a momentary mistake, and that was why he had let Tang Yn and Lu Bo Yan live for so many more years.

    This blunder will soon be corrected, and Lu Bo Yan ¡­¡­ will soon leave this world.

    Kang Ruicheng swore that he would personally end the myth that is Lu Bo Yan, and take everything that belongs to Lu Bo Yan for himself, including his beloved wife, oh, and those two children.

    Fifteen years ago, how Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father used thew as a weapon to destroy the Kang family.

    Fifteen yearster, how he would destroy Lu Bo Yan¡¯s carefully cared for family!

    Tang Yifeng didn¡¯t notice the winds and clouds at the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart, but was only secretly surprised ¨C Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng actually knew each other a long time ago.

    He was two secondste before he smiled and said, ¡°Bo Yan never told me that.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu and I are merely acquaintances, and have no in-depth rtionship.¡± The corners of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips rose slightly, but a gloominess pervaded the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Of course Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯t specifically mention me to you.¡±

    But, heh ¨C Lu Bo Yan would never forget him in his life.

    Tang Yifeng still didn¡¯t hear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s strings, and continued to chat with Kang Ruicheng, ¡°If Mr. Kang is interested, I can take you to meet Bo Yan.¡±

    ¡°When the need arises, I might really need to trouble Mr. Tang.¡± Kang Ruicheng went with the flow and cut to the chase, ¡°But right now, I want to talk about the cooperation first.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± After a pause, Tang Yifeng still told Kang Ruicheng, ¡°However, Lu is also interested in this project. Mr. Kang, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all, this matter was even within his expectations.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I understand that Lu Bo Yan will be my opponent ¡­¡­¡±

    Upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to realize that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.

    Instead, there was only a chilling murderous aura at the bottom of his eyes.

    Tang Yifeng was a bit surprised, even suspecting that he might have heard something wrong.

    Just now, Kang Ruicheng also called Lu Boyan ¡°Mr. Lu¡±, sounding modest and courteous, like the attitude of most of the businessmunity in A city towards Lu Boyan.

    Until he told Kang Ruicheng that Lu Bo Yan would be hispetitor, Kang Ruicheng suddenly called Lu Bo Yan s name directly, and his voice even revealed a kind of gnashing ¡­¡­ of teeth and hatred.

    Tang Yifeng thought about it and quickly felt that it was not strange ¨C the disparity in strength between Kang Ruicheng and Lu Bo Yan is very far, and it ¡­¡­ is simply an unfairpetition between the twopanies.

    Tang Yifeng was very nice and decided to drum up some energy for Kang Ruicheng, saying, ¡°Mr. Kang, I¡¯m actually very optimistic about Su Group.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Tang Yifeng still had the second half of the sentence ¨C but he was more optimistic about Lu¡¯s Group.

    But that¡¯s the kind of thing that¡¯s always embarrassing to say.

    Tang Yifeng would do the honors and only said the part that hit the mark.

    Kang Ruicheng also couldn¡¯t lose his temper at Tang Yifeng, smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Mr. Tang.¡± He looked at Xu Yuning and Ji Youwen not far away, they seemed to be chatting happily.

    He had heard that Tang Yifeng extremely favored his wife, and that he basically wouldn¡¯t refuse any request that Ji Youwen made with him.

    If Xu Yuning could build up a rtionship with Ji Youwen, he could use Ji Youwen as a breakthrough to defeat Lu Boyan to take the cooperation with Tang Group.

    Kang Ruicheng withdrew his gaze and continued, ¡°Mr. Tang, there¡¯s one more thing that I wish I could talk to you about.¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded, ¡°Of course, go ahead-¡±

    On the other side, Xu Yuning and Ji Youwen were also chatting more and more deeply.

    Ji Youwen is enthusiastic and funny, and Xu Youning knows how to chat, the two quickly warmed up, and already talked about Xu Youning¡¯s children.

    Ji Youwen seemed a bit envious and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with Yifeng, I want a child too!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and agreed, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t! I even heard someone say that children can change a man!¡± Ji Youwen turned to Lu Bo Yan as she spoke, ¡°Lu Bo Yan of the Lu Group is the best example! I saw him a long time ago and didn¡¯t dare to get close to him at all. But since bing a father, the iceberg thates with him seems to have melted and is much easier to approach.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning unexpectedly did not take Ji Youwen¡¯s words, but said, ¡°I know Mr. Lu, and his wife ¨C Su Jianan. ¡±

    ¡°You also know Jane An?¡± Ji Youwen was really surprised, slightly wide-eyed, ¡°Ms. Xu, are you ¡­¡­ familiar with each other?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°We are not rted by blood. But, we are like rtives to each other.¡±

    She said that for a purpose.

    She couldn¡¯t drag Ji Youwen to Su Jianan now in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    However, she could guide Ji Youwen and let Ji Youwen drag her to Su Jianan.

    In this way, Ji Youwen will not be involved, and even if Kang Ruicheng pursues the matter, he will not be able to find any fault with her.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Youwen¡¯s surprise transforms into surprise, ¡°I just met with Jian An, and he and Bo Yan just walked away!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked towards the surroundings, slightly disappointed, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, and I haven¡¯t seen Jianan and Bo Yan yet.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to see them? I know where they are!¡± Ji Youwen directly pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, a bright smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to them!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng while talking to Tang Yifeng, not forgetting to pay attention to Xu Yuning¡¯s movements, inadvertently saw Ji Youwen pull up Xu Yuning¡¯s hand is about to leave, hisplexion became cold and serious, subconsciously he is about to step forward to catch up-

    Tang Yifeng called out to Kang Ruicheng in time, ¡°Mr. Kang, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t we still not done with our business?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng grudgingly smiled, signaling Tang Yifeng to look at Xu Yuning and Ji Youwen: ¡°Mrs. Tang this is ¡­¡­ where to take Ah Ning?¡±

    Only then did Tang Yifeng notice that his wife had pulled Xu Yuning away.

    Kang Ruicheng was not used to it, but Tang Yifeng was not surprised.

    Tang Yifengughed and exined, ¡°Our family Youwen is self-centered and curious like a child, so he should be taking Ms. Xu to see something new and strange. Mr. Kang, you¡¯re not at ease?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worried about Mrs. Tang, but I¡¯m not worried about Ah Ning.¡± Kang Ruicheng said half truthfully, ¡°Ever since she got pregnant, Ah Ning¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been very good, the doctor said that she is at risk of having an ident at any time, and I¡¯m worried ¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yifeng loved his wife like his own life, he simply couldn¡¯t understand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood better, and busily said, ¡°Then you hurry up and find Miss Xu! Our family Youwen loves to y, and she knows Miss Xu¡¯s situation, so there¡¯s no chance she¡¯ll fool around.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡± After a pause, he didn¡¯t forget to continue, ¡°Mr. Tang, what we haven¡¯t finished talking about, we¡¯ll continueter.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Tang Yifeng waved his hand, ¡°Quickly go first.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally stopped saying anything, put down his wine ss, and looked for Xu Yuning¡¯s figure in the crowd.

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan were both in this venue, he allowed Xu Youning to go to Su Jianan, but never allowed Xu Youning and Su Jianan to contact each other alone.

    Otherwise, his intuition told him that everything in front of him would bepletely out of control ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1194 - 1194 Freedom is a thing â€¦â€¦ I give it, you have it.

    Chapter 1194 Freedom is a thing ¡­¡­ I give it, you have it.

    Ji Youwen was blissfully unaware that she had be a god¡¯s helper, pulling Xu Yuning¡¯s hand all over the venue, trying to find Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan.

    Xu Yuning followed Ji Youwen, keeping an eye on the situation behind her from time to time through the objects around her that could reflect light.

    When she was chatting with Ji Youwen just now, she noticed that Kang Ruicheng had been keeping an eye on her.

    After she walked away, Kang Rui Cheng would surely quickly realize she was gone and take measures.

    From the moment he walked into the venue, Kang Ruicheng took out a hundred and twenty thousand points of caution, lest she would disappear from his line of sight.

    Xu Yuning was almost certain that Kang Ruicheng had already caught up.

    As it turned out, Xu Yuning¡¯s understanding of Kang Ruicheng was very thorough.

    Crossing the atrium of the venue, through a mirror, she saw Conrad City hurrying toward her through the crowd.

    Xu Yuning subconsciously clutched Ji Youwen¡¯s hand and led her to speed up her pace.

    Mu Sijue, who was far away in the apartment suite across the street, took in every move of Xu Yuning and Ji Youwen.

    Mu Sijiu could almost guess Xu Yuning¡¯s intentions and dialed Lu Buyan¡¯s phone without hesitation.

    Lu Boyan was wearing headphones, and as soon as Mu Sijun¡¯s call came in, his ears felt a gentle vibration.

    He picked up the phone, and before he had time to speak, Musashi¡¯s voice hade through-

    ¡°Yuning and Ji Youwen are looking for you.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice, however, was permeated with a touch of anxiety, and he said, almost in amanding tone, ¡°You and Jianan go and meet them immediately!¡±

    The venue was huge, Lu Bo Yan swept around in a circle and was unable to spot Xu Yuning¡¯s figure at all.

    Mu Sijun saw Lu Boyan¡¯s movements through the monitor and directly said without waiting for Lu Boyan to ask, ¡°Your nine o¡¯clock, go straight!¡±

    ¡°Janeane,e with me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had no time to exin to Su Jian An in detail and took her hand and walked towards the nine o¡¯clock direction.

    Since just now, Su Jianan had been apprehensive.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think, when will Yuning show up? After seeing Yuning, how should she take the initiative to contact her so as not to arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion?

    Also, when she made contact with Yunin, should she tell Yunin that Siju was nearby and they were ready to pick her up?

    Before Su Jianan could figure out an answer, she was pulled away by Lu Bo Yan.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled, looking at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s charmingly lined side face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said sinctly, ¡°Xu Yuning.¡±

    Yunin?

    Su Jianan¡¯s pupils slightly dted, her heart was like being shaken by something, before she coulde back to her senses, she saw Xu Yuning and Ji Youwen¡¯s figure.

    Ji Youwen pulled Xu Yuning, and the two of them walked through the crowd in the direction of her and Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xu Yuning, feeling as if it was a lifetime ago.

    A year ago, Xu Yuning insisted on returning to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, and Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know that she was going back undercover and brought her back several times.

    Thest time, Mu Sijiu was probably really enraged and directly hid Xu Yuning on the top of the mountain.

    In order to avoid Kang Ruicheng¡¯s poisonous hands, Su Jianan also took the two little ones to live on the mountaintop for a while, only one floor away from Xu Yuning.

    The time at the top of the mountain is still in a trance.

    At this moment, looking at Xu Yuning¡¯s slender figure, Su Jianan almost couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Yuning had already left them to return to the Kang family for a long time.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t believe it even more, this Xu Yuning in front of her eyes would be in danger of dying at any time.

    However, even if fate was against her, Xu Yuning still ran towards her with all his might.

    For some reason, Su Jianan¡¯s eyes suddenly warmed up.

    Xu Yuning also saw Su Jianan.

    From the moment she came in, she was looking for Su Jianan.

    There was a lot she wanted to tell Su Jianan, something she wanted to give to Su Jianan.

    But there were so many blocks that stood between them.

    Obviously in the same hotel, in the same ballroom, they had taken so long to meet each other.

    Anyway, they met up after all.

    Xu Yuning smiled and couldn¡¯t help but speed up his pace.

    Su Jianan suddenly realized that many of the things she had just considered were meaningless.

    She didn¡¯t even need to think about how to approach Xu Yuning, she only needed to follow the voice of her heart to make her actions.

    They had been worried about Xu Yuning for a while now, and now that Xu Yuning was right in front of her eyes, it waspletely natural for her to want to get close to Xu Yuning.

    She didn¡¯t need a reason, much less an exnation.

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Su Jian An was going to do next and whispered in her ear, ¡°Be careful, Kang Ruicheng is right behind. Also, pay attention to what Xu Yuning said to you.¡±

    Su Jianan did not even look at Lu Bo Yan, did not move ¡°hmm¡± sound, broke away from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, toward Xu Yuning walked.

    ¡°Yunin¨C¡±

    She called out to Xu Yuning, and as if her feet lost control of her pace, she kept speeding up and walked straight towards Xu Yuning.

    Ji Youwen looked at Su Jianan, then at Xu Yuning, always feeling that the atmosphere between them was not quite right-

    It was obviously just a very ordinary meeting, but they were excited as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.

    Before Ji Youwen could figure it out, Xu Yuning had already let go of her hand and greeted Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan looked at Xu Youning, her eyes suddenly warmed up, and when Xu Youning came closer, she smiled and hugged Xu Youning in one go.

    Xu Yuning was not at all surprised by Su Jianan¡¯s sudden move.

    She hugged Su Jianan with the same intimacy, the corners of her lips rose slightly, but her voice was filled with a calm seriousness:

    ¡°Jane-Ann, listen to me first ¨C I¡¯ve brought something out of the Kang household that I¡¯m not at liberty to hand over to you right now. In thirty minutes, ask someone to go to the women¡¯s restroom, thest cubicle, and open the extractor vent, and I¡¯ll put the item on the ceiling panel.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged Xu Yuning and inadvertently saw Kang Ruicheng who was getting closer and closer.

    This man, he was her nightmare.

    But now was not the time to be afraid, she had to cooperate with Xu Yuning and put on a good show to keep Kang Ruicheng from being suspicious of Yuning.

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was filled with undisguised excitement, but her voice was exceptionally calm: ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Also, I know that Si Jue is nearby, but tell him not to act rashly.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice became a little hard, but still full of calmness, ¡°Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t let you guys take me away, before I came, he had already madeplete preparations. Once I¡¯m out of his control, he¡¯ll make me pay with my life as the price.¡±

    The implication was that even if they could take Xu Yuning, Yuning could not follow them back home.

    Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t know what he did to Yunin.

    Anyway, halfway through, something is bound to happen to Yunin.

    Su Jianan had already guessed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intentions ¨C if he couldn¡¯t get it, he would rather ruin Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t know about love, much less how to love someone.

    His so-called liking and loving Yunin was nothing more than a perverted possessiveness!

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t understand, and the indignation in her heart grew stronger, subconsciously trying to look at Kang Ruicheng.

    However, if she looked at Kang Ruicheng at this time, her eyes must be filled with hatred, and Kang Ruicheng would definitely associate it with something, and then suspect Yuning.

    So, she had to refrain.

    Su Jianan stiffly suppressed the anger in her heart, closed her eyes, and said softly, ¡°I know.¡±

    Not far away, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was like a torch, a pair of eyes staring tightly at Xu Yuning and Su Jianan.

    He saw very clearly that it was Su Jianan who took the initiative to hug Xu Yuning.

    Su Jianan and Xu Yuning had physical contact, but this matter, could not be pursued to Xu Yuning¡¯s head.

    Kang Ruicheng could only keep a close eye on them, preventing them from exchanging any more objects.

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is here.¡± Xu Yuning saw Kang Ruicheng through the mirror and said softly, ¡°Jianan, let go of me, let¡¯s act normal.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, let go of Xu Yuning, wiped the corners of her eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, ¡°Yuning, how have you been?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yuning signaled Su Jianan to rest assured, ¡°I will be fine until the things I want to resolve are resolved. Jianan, you guys don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and opened her mouth, still wanting to say something to Xu Yuning, but Kang Ruicheng had already walked over.

    Su Jianan also wanted to tell Xu Yuning that Si Jue missed her and wanted to protect her and their child safe and sound.

    However, once Kang Ruicheng heard these words, he would guess Xu Yuning¡¯s purpose for going back.

    Su Jianan wanted to say something, swallowed her words back raw, and looked at Xu Yuning with aplicated gaze.

    Xu Yuning nodded and smiled, ¡°I know.¡±

    Yes, she knew all of what Su Jianan wanted to say.

    Su Jianan was surprised for a moment, but quickly reacted, a smile rippling at the corner of her lips.

    Yeah, how could Yunin not know?

    Yuning knew Mu Sijun better than she did, what Mu Sijun was thinking, she knew better than she did ah.

    Without her having to say it, Yuning understood Mu Sijun¡¯s feelings.

    At that moment, Kang Ruicheng happened to walk over.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯splexion had be grim and gloomy at some point, and he ordered in a tone of voice, ¡°Ah Ning,e back!¡±

    Xu Yuning nced at Kang Ruicheng, and before she could make any moves, Su Jianan pulled her hand.

    Su Jianan met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and stepped forward.

    Her gaze was cold as she looked at this person who hadmitted countless crimes, her tone naturally devoid of any emotion, ¡°Yuning has the right to personal freedom, it¡¯s out of your hands where she is, so who are you to order her around?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you are still too naive.¡± Kang Ruicheng pressed closer to Su Jianan, condescendingly looked at her, and said word by word, ¡°Times are different now, now, Ah Ning¡¯s right to freedom is in my hands. If I give her freedom, she will have the so-called freedom. If I don¡¯t give it to her, she has to obediently listen to me, do you understand?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s anger was ignited, looking angrily at Kang Ruicheng, and asked sternly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, who do you think you are?¡±

    How arrogant does a man have to be before he dares to say that he controls another man¡¯s freedom?

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Su Jianan meaningfully, his eyes prating with a viper-like cold and ghostly light: ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t be in a hurry, you will soon know who I am-¡°

 Chapter 1195 - 1195 â€“ Me, not someone you can threaten (1)

    Chapter 1195 ¨C Me, not someone you can threaten (1)

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t be in a hurry, you¡¯ll soon know who I am-¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s word for word, his breath was like a viper¡¯s letter, spreading around Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s entire body was surrounded by an eerie aura-

    She knew that this was Kang Ruicheng releasing his aura.

    Kang Ruicheng attempted to deter her in this way, just as he had suppressed the henchmen who did his bidding.

    Unfortunately, Conrad City miscalcted one thing¨C

    Su Jianan is not his subordinate, nor is he the Su Jianan of old.

    Su Jianan has been married to Lu Boyan for so long, and hasn¡¯t learned much from Lu Boyan, but has learned very well to stay calm at all times.

    Without fear or retreat, she met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze straight on, lightly opened her vermilion lips, and emphasized one word at a time, ¡°I know very well that you are a criminal.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a little surprised by this answer, sizing up Su Jianan with interest, not hiding his surprise.

    He knew that after the marriage, Lu Boyan had protected Su Jianan very well.

    To say that Su Jianan lived in a luxurious greenhouse would not be an exaggeration.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that the greenhouse would nurture Su Jianan into a fragile little flower.

    He never expected that Su Jianan not only did not be vulnerable in the greenhouse, but instead became stronger and stronger, and even dared to look directly at his gaze.

    With that alone, she had done what many people would never think of doing.

    But rightly so, how could a delicate little flower make Lu Bo Yan unstoppable?

    There must be something more attractive than her beauty in Su Jianan.

    Kang Ruichengughed coldly and told Su Jianan coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Lu Bo Yan is clean.¡±

    Thanks to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s penchant for ¡°surprise attacks¡±, Su Jian An has long since developed a strong mental capacity.

    Su Jianan also knows that Lu Bo Yan started with nothing and developed such arge business empire as Lu Group in just over ten years, she must have used some strong means.

    But, she trusts Lu Bo Yan ah.

    Su Jianan was not intimidated at all, and retorted back word by word, ¡°Bo Yan¡¯s hands are cleaner than yours.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you asionally smell your own hands, don¡¯t you smell blood?¡±

    ¡°Heh ¨C I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Conrad City snorted, ¡°I grew up with the smell of blood, I¡¯m used to the smell.¡±

    Su Jianan was also calm, raising a smile to look at Kang Ruicheng, her voice soft and clear: ¡°You will pay for the smell of blood you grew up with! Thew and prison, will help you wash the smell of blood from your body!¡±

    What she means is that Kang Ruicheng is inevitably punished by thew, and a prison sentence is waiting for him.

    Kang Ruicheng really wanted to tell Su Jianan that he had heard simr words too many times, and once it was even Interpol that came specially to warn him.

    However, after so many years, no matter if it was Lu Bo Yan or Interpol, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    He¡¯s still alive and well and doing whatever he wants in the world.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Su Jianan yfully, an unveiled rampancy on his face, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m looking forward to that day. You tell Lu Bo Yan for me ¨C go for it!¡±

    Su Jianan took a step back and pulled away from Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng was full of sin, she didn¡¯t want to be near this kind of person.

    Lu Bo Yan noticed Kang Ruicheng from afar and saw him approaching Su Jian An, he elerated his pace and walked over, holding Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ¡°Jian An?¡±

    Only Su Jianan could hear that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was vaguely anxious.

    Kang Ruicheng killed his father, Lu Boyan has always been extremely defensive towards Kang Ruicheng.

    Su Jianan nced at Lu Bo Yan, pursed up her lips and smiled at him while holding his hand-

    She wanted to use this method to tell Lu Bo Yan ¨C she was fine.

    Lu Bo Yan also knows that here, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity is the CEO of Su Group, once he does anything out of the ordinary, it is not only his personal image that will be hurt, but also the corporate image of Su Group.

    Kang Ruicheng was still counting on a ce in the business world of A City with the Su Group.

    Therefore, he absolutely did not dare to easily break his feathers and do anything to Su Jianan in such a ce.

    Nheless, subconsciously, Lu Boyan still hoped that Su Jianan would stay as far away from Kang Ruicheng as possible.

    ¡°Yo, Mr. Lu?¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Lu Bo Yan in an uncertain manner and said yfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, here, of course I won¡¯t do anything to the woman you love so much. However, if this is a different asion, you have to be careful.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan single-handedly founded the Lu n and broke new ground, and it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t encountered threats along the way.

    Threats like Conrad City can only be considered petty.

    However, when it came to Su Jianan, he couldn¡¯t stand it and didn¡¯t need to.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze was bottomless, but on the surface there was only a ripple, as if he didn¡¯t put Kang Ruicheng in his eyes at all, saying, ¡°Even if there were a hundred different asions, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to move Jane An.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was provocative and his gaze was sinister, ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Before Lu Bo Yan had a chance to speak, Luo Xiao Xi appeared out of nowhere, and all of a sudden came to the forefront-

    Luo Xiao Xi first curiously surveyed Kang Ruicheng for a while, and then ¡°snort¨C¡±ughed and said disdainfully, ¡°Idiot, you slowly walk along the road and see. We¡¯re in a car, we¡¯ll dump you eighteen streets in minutes!¡±

    Although Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t pay attention to Luo Xiao Xi, however, he knew Luo Xiao Xi.

    He also knew that Luo Xiao Xi was an articte master who had once cursed the whole world.

    However, he didn¡¯t have to bother with a little woman who was trying to talk her way out of it.

    Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t bother to take care of Kang Ruicheng, walked over and clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Yuning, youe with us.¡±

    Not only Kang Ruicheng, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan also didn¡¯t react to Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s sudden move.

    Xu Yuning directly froze, half unsure of how to react-

    All she knew was that she couldn¡¯t just go with Yuki.

    Around her neck hangs a miniature bomb with great damage power | the moment she leaves Conrad City¡¯s line of sight, Conrad City will detonate the bomb.

    She has a short life ahead of her, and it wouldn¡¯t be a shame for anything to happen to her.

    But Luo Xiao Xi can¡¯t have an ident.

    Luo Xiao Xi was pregnant with a child, at a time like this, she should stay as far away from her as possible.

    Kang Ruicheng watched Luo Xiao Xi pulling Xu Yuning,pletely indifferent.

    He would like to see what kind of choice Xu Yuning would make in the face of such a great temptation.

    As long as Xu Yuning followed Luo Xiao Xi one step, it meant that her heart was moved, and even if she didn¡¯t go in the end, he still couldn¡¯t fully trust her.

    However, the truth waspletely unexpected by Kang Ruicheng¨C

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even look at him or hesitate for a moment before directly breaking away from Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s hand.

    Xu Yuning looked at Luo Xiao Xi and shook his head, his tone apologetic yet full of determination, ¡°Xiao Xi, I can¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was anxious, her voice pulled up a tone, ¡°Why?¡± Saying this, she pointed at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°You stay by a snake and scorpion, sooner orter you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    Xu Yuning still shook his head, with absolutely no intention of changing his mind, and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, in your eyes, he may be a dangerous person. However, I can only see that he can help me. So, you don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore.¡±

    She twisted her head, unable to bear to see Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s disappointment.

    Luo Xiao Xi was indeed disappointed, not even willing to believe what she heard, and stubbornly said, ¡°Yuning, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning is indeed lying.

    But she couldn¡¯t just admit it.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that at this very moment, Kang Ruicheng must be right next to her firmly staring at her, not missing her every move.

    As long as she showed the slightest hint of hesitation, Kang Ruicheng would immediately be suspicious of her.

    At a time like this, for the matter that she could go back with Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi, she had to act unperturbed and hide it from Kang Ruicheng first.

    Kang Ruicheng was indeed paying attention to Xu Yuning¡¯s every word and action, but, until now, he didn¡¯t see anything suspicious.

    The only thing he hadn¡¯t thought of was that Luo Xiao Xi wasn¡¯t someone who gave up that easily.

    Luo Xiao Xi got angry and looked at Xu Yuning, then Kang Ruicheng-

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s nd and calm appearance was simply an extremely pretentious bragging!

    Shit, how can such a viin get his way?

    Luo Xiao Xipletely went out of her mind, tightly grasping Xu Yuning, almost overbearingly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Yuning, you muste with us today, I won¡¯t let you go back to that snake¡¯s nest to stay!¡±

    The Kang family mansion was once the supreme existence in the hearts of the people of A city.

    Even though the Kang Family had fallen, legends about the Kang Family still circted in A City to this day. The Kang family mansion had an additional mysterious color under the shroud of all the legends.

    But Luo Xiao Xi said in front of Kang Ruicheng that the Kang family mansion was a snake nest?

    This is, without a doubt, a provocation!

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯splexion sank for an instant, looking warningly at the btedly arriving Su Yicheng and saying, ¡°Mind your woman!¡±

    Su Yicheng unhurriedly held Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s hand, looked faintly at Kang Ruicheng, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve spoiled Xiao Xi. But what to do ¨C I don¡¯t intend to change.¡±

    The implication was that he had always favored Luo Xiao Xi and had be ustomed to it.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words carried no weight in his heart, and it was impossible for him to change his long-standing habits just because of one word from Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng coldly warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to change, I¡¯m afraid Mrs. Su will have to eat her own words!¡±

    ¡°Put away your threatening others that way!¡± Su Yicheng waspletely unmoved by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, his gaze was stern and arrogant as he looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Here, I¡¯m not someone you can threaten!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi sneaked a look at her own husband, feeling that love was bubbling up inside her heart-

    It¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s like nothing else in the world!

    Her decision to pursue Su Yicheng backwards in the first ce was indeed an unprecedentedly wise choice ow!

    Well, what to do, she was about to lose control of herself!

 Chapter 1196 - 1196 â€“ Me, not someone you can threaten (2)

    Chapter 1196 ¨C Me, not someone you can threaten (2)

    At this time, Luo Xiao Xi was far from the only one who fancied Su Yicheng.

    Su Jianan was also part of the philistine team.

    Probably influenced by their mother, Su Yicheng grew up as a gentleman and courteous, showing excellent domesticity in every move.

    Even if he encountered any emergency situation, he was able to handle it in a calm and organized manner.

    After so many years, the only one who could make him square up should be the number one oddball like Luo Xiao Xi.

    Therefore, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s threat, Su Yicheng did not put it in his eyes at all!

    Su Jianan thought that her brother was handsome!

    With Su Yicheng as a strong backup, Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s bottom line was even stronger, even more reluctant to let go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, and stubbornly said, ¡°Yuning, with so many of us here, we can totally bully the few with the many! You don¡¯t need to be afraid of Kang Ruicheng,e home with us!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless.

    Xu Yuning looked at Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s capricious and carefree appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile, vaguely feeling a little envious again.

    Because Su Yicheng favors her, Luo Xiao Xi has the base to be capricious and presumptuous, and dares to say such unreasonable words.

    What about her?

    She has to be careful and follow suit, looking for an opportunity to take down Kang Ruicheng in order to reim her freedom.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t let the negativity own, and quickly came back to his senses, shaking his head at Luo Xiao Xi and slowly saying, ¡°Xiao Xi, I still have things to do, I can¡¯t go back with you.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi said in exasperation, ¡°If you have something, we can also help you out! Besides, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re much more reliable than Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°I believe in you guys, but do you dare to help me deal with Mu Siju?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi froze.

    She admitted ah, Xu Yuning poked her weakness at once, she was speechless.

    Ah, Muji!

    Xiao Yun Yun kind of mongrels have to call him ah Mu boss!

    Give her a hundred Lu Bo Yan¡¯s guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with Mu Si Jue okay!

    Feeling like she was about to cry, Luo Xiao Xi decisively showed weakness to Xu Yuning and said, ¡°Yuning, can you lower your demands a little bit?¡±

    Xu Yuning still shook his head, ¡°Xiao Xi, I only have this one request.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi held her breath and didn¡¯t say anything, her brain working rapidly.

    She¡¯s so smart, she¡¯ll figure it out!

    Xu Yuning saw that Luo Xiao Xi was silent and continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng can help me.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was instantly anxious, stopping her brainstorming and decisively rebutting Xu Yuning, ¡°Kang Ruicheng he-he¡¯s no match for Boss Mu!¡±

    The implication is that it¡¯s useless for Xu Yuning to rely on Kang Ruicheng on her back, and Kang Ruicheng has no way to help her deal with Mu Siju!

    ¡°Ms. Luo,¡± Kang Ruicheng walked over, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s wrist as if swearing sovereignty, and looked at Luo Xiao Xi coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your stalker¡¯s skill, and today I¡¯ve finally seen it with my own eyes. Ah Ning has already rejected so clearly, you still aren¡¯t willing to die?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi stared at Kang Ruicheng for two seconds, tsked twice, and said, ¡°If there were recording devices here, I would definitely y back your tone of voice just now ¨C it was so sour! What, envious of my ability?¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help it, and the smile at the corner of his lips grew a little wider.

    On the point of being eloquent, Luo Xiao Xi really doesn¡¯t lose Su Jian An at all, no wonder she and Su Jian An can be good friends.

    Kang Ruicheng felt that he was guilty of bothering too much with a woman and ordered, ¡°Luo Xiao Xi, I¡¯m warning you for thest time, let go of Ah Ning!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re warning me?¡± Luo Xiao Xi covered her heart and made a frightened face, ¡°OMG, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    In fact, not only was Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s appearance not the least bit scared, it was instead full of provocation, enough to stir up a person¡¯s anger.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze went decidedly cold as he red at Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to take Yuning back!¡± Without hesitation, Luo Xiao Xi met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and said in the samemanding tone, ¡°So, you¨Cgive me¨Clet go!¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Luo Xiao Xi in anger, but there was nothing he could do.

    This was a public ce, and he was holding the identity of the CEO of Su Group, so he couldn¡¯t make a move on a woman in front of these many people.

    However, this Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s ability to anger people was indeed several cuts higher than Su Jian An, and it was bright and open.

    Xu Yuning looked at the time ¨C if he didn t do things, it might be toote, but Luo Xiaoxi ¡­¡­ was alreadypletely on the line with Kang Ruicheng.

    It shouldn¡¯t be much use for her to advise Luo Xiao Xi.

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and turned his gaze for help to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan knew what she was going to do next, and only Su Jianan could persuade Luo Xiao Xi.

    Su Jianan noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, gave Xu Yuning a knowing look, walked over to Luo Xiao Xi and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, let go first. You¡¯re carrying a child, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi said anything but willingly, ¡°But¨C¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, signaling Luo Xiao Xi not to say any more, and repeated what she had just said, ¡°Xiao Xi, let go first. If this goes on, both you and Yuning will be hurt.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was outwardly a hundred times reluctant.

    However, she knew better than anyone in her heart that if they could take Yuning away today, Su Yicheng and Su Jianan would be the first to insist.

    There must be some other reason for Su Jianan to turn around and advise her to let go.

    Perhaps she really should let go.

    Luo Xiao Xi was as clear as a mirror in her heart, but she was unwilling to show it, coldly grunted and reluctantly let go of Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Lu Boyan and Su Jianan several people, seemed to be unwilling to entangle with them anymore, clutched Xu Yuning: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Scared like this?¡± Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t snatch back Xu Yuning, so she made sure to win one verbally, spitting, ¡°Goon!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ignored Luo Xiao Xi, pulling Xu Yuning away from this piece of wrong ce.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t walk a few steps before he turned back and looked deeply at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan knew that Xu Youning wanted to instruct her on something and nodded her head, signaling Xu Youning to rest assured.

    Lu Bo Yan noticed the eye contact between Su Jian An and Xu Yuning and directly asked, ¡°Jian An, what did Xu Yuning just say to you?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time and then pulled Lu Boyan into their exclusive lounge.

    This lounge was specially prepared by the old president for Lu Bo Yan, Lu Bo Yan has already sent someone to check, there is no listening surveince equipment, it is safe to talk about things here.

    Seeing this, Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t care less about Tang Yifeng and Ji Youwen¡¯s couple and pulled Luo Xiao Xi into the lounge with him.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t catch her breath in time and said directly, ¡°Yuning just said that in thirty minutes, let¡¯s send someone to the women¡¯s restroom, and there¡¯ll be something on thest cubicle¡¯s extractor, and there¡¯s ¡­¡­¡±

    Her voice came to an abrupt halt and she didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun have been keeping the call, Lu Boyan¡¯s pocket scarf has a miniature radio device hidden in it, and every word Su Jianan says can be clearly transmitted to Mu Sijun¡¯s ears.

    Mu Sijiu did not miss those words of Su Jianan just now, Su Jianan suddenly stopped, the most anxious person is also him.

    Because he knew that what came next was the point.

    Mu Sijiu furrowed his brows and impatiently urged, ¡°What else, why didn¡¯t Jane-Ann say anything else?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was not in a hurry, nor was he going to pay attention to Mu Sijun¡¯s urging, looking at Su Jianan and softly saying, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t be in a hurry, speak slowly,¡±

    Muji, far away in the apartment across the street: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit!

    Su Jianan took a breath and continued, ¡°Yuning also told me that Kang Ruicheng is unlikely to let us bring her back. When they departed from the Kang family, Kang Ruicheng had already made all the preparations, and if we act rashly, Kang Ruicheng would want her to pay with her life as the price.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi listened in a half-understanding manner and asked in a confused manner, ¡°What do you mean, can Kang Ruicheng still kill people in public?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°¡­¡­ not urate.¡±

    Lu Boyan was quite familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s methods and immediately informed Mu Sijun: ¡°Check if there is anything suspicious on Xu Yuning.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice had tensed up without knowing what, and said, ¡°I¡¯m already looking into it. You arrange for manpower to go to the restroom in 20 minutes and bring back the stuff, as Yuning said.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s illness was getting worse day by day, and the baby in her stomach was developing day by day.

    If she could, today, she would have wanted to go with them.

    However, the fact that she specifically told them not to act rashly could only mean that Kang Ruicheng hadid a hard hand on her.

    Since this was the case, they had to sessfully get what Xu Yuning had brought out.

    Otherwise, all of Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts, as well as her dedication to go back undercover, were all for naught.

    Lu Bo Yan called a girl in.

    The girl was wearing a sky blue dress, stepping on 10cm high heels, her face was exquisitely made up and lovely, the exposed back line was charming, and the waistline of her belly was vaguely visible.

    Looking closely, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that her arms, though slender, were worked out to be very strong, with great strength calling out to her.

    On the surface, this is just a young girl who loves fitness.

    But in reality, she was the most outstanding female bodyguard under Lu Bo Yan, and had been responsible for protecting Su Jianan closely.

    However, no one on the outside knows who she is.

    Lu Bo Yan roughly told the girl about the situation, and she quickly understood, nodding her head and saying, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ¡°Mina, be careful.¡± Su Jianan urged, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out your identity, especially Kang Rui Cheng.¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng found out that Mina was one of them, and found out that Mina followed Xu Yuning¡¯s footsteps into the restroom, Kang Ruicheng would definitely get suspicious and then investigate thoroughly.

    Once Kang Ruicheng found any traces, he would definitely grab Xu Yuning and not let go.

    If they could bring Xu Yuning back today, then nothing would matter.

    However, if they couldn¡¯t take Xu Yuning away, then after returning to the Kang family, Xu Yuning would definitely suffer inhuman torture.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to suffer any more harm because of them.

    Mina smiled, a calm confidence on her young face, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll do the job, just don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The implication was that there was nothing that she, Mina, couldn¡¯t handle!

 Chapter 1197 - 1197: Me, Not Someone You Can Threaten (3)

    Chapter 1197: Me, Not Someone You Can Threaten (3)

    When no one was looking, Mina pushed the door open and left the lounge with a graceful stride, rejoining the crowd at the venue.

    A young and elegant girl with an extremely delicate body naturally attracted the attention of the opposite sex easily.

    Mina had long ago gotten used to men hitting on her with varying excuses, and handled the opposite sex that came around one after the other with ease.

    It seems that Mina is a typical young girl from a distinguished family, but extremely yful.

    No one would associate such a girl with Lu Boyan.

    Not to mention that no one would have thought that she was the most secretive andbat-capable female bodyguard by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    Mina just wandered in and approached the restroom naturally.

    However, the time has not yet arrived, and Xu Yuning has not yet gone in, so ¡­¡­ she is not in a hurry to go in.

    At this time, inside Lu Bo Yan¡¯s exclusive lounge, the atmosphere was tight as a drawn bow.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know what Xu Yuning had on her, worried that Xu Yuning would be hurt, so he was so focused on tracking it down that he couldn¡¯t care less about urging Lu Bo Yan anymore.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An with a soft gaze, but his voice carried a wave of seduction, ¡°Jian An, did Xu Yuning say anything else to you?¡±

    Su Jianan regretfully shook her head, ¡°Yuning should still want to tell me, but Kang Ruicheng is here, she told me to let go of her, lest Kang Ruicheng gets suspicious.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Bo Yan put one hand on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, looked at her and said, ¡°We will arrange the next thing. You must pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, can you do that?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded without hesitation, ¡°I can do it!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Bo Yan lowered his voice and kissed Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, naturally changing the topic, ¡°Do you still want to go out?¡±

    Su Jianan let out a breath and shook her head, ¡°I want to rest here for a while.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi sniffed, broke away from Su Yicheng¡¯s hand and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Jian An!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan made a call and instructed the men he brought to protect Su Jian An and Luo Xiao Xi in the lounge, then looked at Su Yicheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a bit, I¡¯m looking for Tang Yi Feng for something.¡±

    It seemed like there was nothing to be uneasy about letting Luo Xiao Xi and Su Jian An be together.

    Despite this, Su Yicheng still admonished Luo Xiao Xi a few times, and added at the end, ¡°Don¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Ai, got it, nagging uncle.¡± Luo Xiao Xi pushed Su Yicheng, ¡°You go busy yourself, I want to be alone with Jian An for a while!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yicheng felt doubly disliked ¨C Luo Xiao Xi not only disliked him for being an uncle, but also disliked him for being in the way.

    That¡¯s a score to be settled at home tonight!

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t move and Lu Boyan went out, the bodyguard Lu Boyan brought was just guarding outside, only Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were left in the lounge.

    Luo Xiao Xi leaned against the sofa, her delicate and beautiful face was full of puzzlement, and she asked in a depressed manner: ¡±Jian An, what do you think will be in You Ning¡¯s body? There are so many of us here, Kang Ruicheng can¡¯t do anything to us, if she goes back with us, won¡¯t this all be over? She and Boss Mu can also Happyending ah!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in Yuning¡¯s body, but, I can be sure that something like that can not only hurt her, but also the people around her.¡± Su Jianan paused and reminded Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°Just now when you pulled Yuning, she was in a hurry to separate from you, did you notice?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Luo Xiao Xi shook her head, ¡°I was thinking about how to pull You Ning back, or how to be angry at Kang Ruicheng, I didn¡¯t notice this at all.¡± She paused and looked at Su Jianan and asked, ¡°You noticed?¡±

    ¡°Well, Yuning¡¯s movements are a bit obvious, I can¡¯t even ignore them if I want to.¡± Su Jianan sighed softly, ¡°I hope that Sir Si can figure out what exactly is in Yuning¡¯s body and then find a solution. Only then can we take Yuning away today. Otherwise, we don¡¯t have any hope.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi thought for a moment and said, almost self-consolingly, ¡°Boss Mu is so powerful, he¡¯ll definitely think of a way!¡±

    At a time like this, Su Jianan could only nod her head in agreement with Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s words.

    Then, Su Jianan suddenly remembered Ji Youwen.

    Just now, it was Ji Youwen who dragged Xu Yuning to her and Lu Bo Yan, and once she saw Kang Ruicheng, the atmosphere had already be stiff, and then Luo Xiao Xi suddenly interfered, and the smell of gunpowder between them and Kang Ruicheng became even more intense.

    Ji Youwen ¡­¡­ should be freaking out.

    Su Jianan stood up with a headache and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone.¡±

    She should at least exin it to Ji Youwen.

    ¡°Who are you going to find?¡± Luo Xiao Xi lifted the hem of her skirt and stood up afterward, with an appearance of relying on Su Jian An, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Can ah.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Just in time to introduce Youwen to you.¡±

    In terms of personality, Luo Xiao Xi and Ji You Wen share some simrities.

    Su Jianan believed that they could get along well once they got to know each other.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi went out of the lounge, and one of the bodyguards at the door immediately stood out and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I want to go find Mrs. Tang.¡± Su Jianan asked in turn, ¡°Have you seen her?¡±

    The bodyguard pointed to the southeast of the venue and said, ¡°Over there, with Mr. Tang. Oh, there¡¯s also Mr. Lu and Mr. Su, went to look for them just now as well.¡±

    ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s go over there too!¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Luo Xiao Xi, not caring if the bodyguards followed, and directly walked towards Ji Youwen¡¯s direction.

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had found Tang Yifeng a long time ago.

    Tang Yifeng had sort of witnessed the confrontation between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng, felt their atmosphere, and finally understood why there was a gnashing of teeth and hatred in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone when he mentioned Lu Boyan.

    There must be some untold story between these two.

    Tang Yifeng and Lu Bo Yan are old friends, so he didn¡¯t avoid it and asked directly, ¡°Bo Yan, between you and Kang Ruicheng, what¡¯s going on? You said you want topete with him fairly, and the reason is not that simple, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and said evasively, ¡°You will knowter.¡±

    How well Tang Yifeng understands Lu Boyan¡¯s routine ah, instantly realized that Lu Boyan means that it is not convenient for him to tell him the matter now.

    In that case, he didn¡¯t pursue it.

    He waited for a good show!

    Tang Yifeng nodded andpromised, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    He and Lu Boyan were talking about things, and Su Yicheng stood by the side, giving a point or two of advice from time to time.

    Ji Youwen is a fashion designer and has no interest in what her husband is talking about.

    However, he was interested in Lu Bo Yan and Su Yicheng¡¯s faces.

    There are so many male guests at the reception, and I¡¯m afraid that if you add up all of them, your face value is not as high as one of Lu Bo Yan and Su Yicheng.

    So two handsome inhumanly handsome guys, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi how to rest assured that they let them out to hang around, not should be bolted to the side, a minute to dere sovereignty?

    Ji Youwen was wondering when Su Jianan¡¯s voice came over-

    ¡°Young Man!¡±

    Ji Youwen followed the sound and looked over, seeing that it was Su Jianan, she smiled warmly, waved towards them and weed them.

    Su Jianan just wanted to introduce Luo Xiao Xi to Ji Youwen, but Ji Youwen already smiled and said, ¡°I know, Mrs. Su.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t think that she had only been a model for such a short period of time, but there were actually people who remembered her.

    A sh of surprise swept across her pretty face, then she smiled, ¡°Hello Mrs. Tang.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ji Youwen smiled slightly, her tone was one full of good-natured flirtation, ¡°Mrs. Su, it¡¯s better to hear a hundred times than to see.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Luo Xiaoxi didn¡¯t react to Ji Youwen¡¯s meaning for a moment, and a touch of iprehension hung on her face, ¡°Mrs. Tang, are you ¡­¡­plimenting me? ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Youwen lowered her voice and said with a smile, ¡°No matter what the reason is, when you disliked Kang Ruicheng of the Su Group just now, it¡¯s just four words, a hero among women!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Xiao Xi was even more surprised, ¡°You all ¡­¡­ saw it ah?¡±

    ¡°Saw that!¡± Ji Youwen didn¡¯t hide her admiration, her eyes sparkling as she said, ¡°Other than you, there shouldn¡¯t be a second person in the entire venue who dares to talk to Kang Ruicheng like that, right? I feel happy to know you!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi smiled brightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rusty as to call Mrs. Su in the future, just call me by my name!¡±

    Ji Youwen knew that this meant she had another friend and nodded happily, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask about where Xu Yuning had gone, nor did she ask about the feud between Kang Ruicheng and Lu Bo Yan.

    She had just witnessed the whole thing, and she saw clearly how Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan¡¯s few people disliked Kang Ruicheng.

    She didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that the rtionship between Lu Bo Yan and Kang Ruicheng wasplicated.

    After all, she and Su Jianan had only just met, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask something that involved privacy.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how to exin to Ji Youwen about them and Xu Yuning, and went with the flow and changed the topic.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Tang Yifeng had also finished talking about cooperation.

    Tang Yifeng put down his wine ss and suddenly remembered something: ¡°Our family Xiaobai told me that he went to see Yuechuan and felt that Yuechuan recovered quite well. I don¡¯t quite believe that kid¡¯s words, Bo Yan, how exactly is Yue Chuan?¡±

    ¡°Bai Tang didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Yue Chuan did recover well.¡±

    ¡°I heard about it, Lu¡¯s vice president position has been empty.¡± Tang Yifeng smiled, looked at Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°After Yue Chuan recovers, he will move into Lu¡¯s vice president¡¯s office, right?¡±

    ¡°I do n so.¡± After a pause, Lu Bo Yan added, ¡°However, Yue Chuan still needs to recover for a while before he can return to work.¡±

    ¡°Understandable, he had a major surgery after all.¡± Tang Yifeng was inexplicably relieved, ¡°Fortunately, he survived this. Right, after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, are you going to help him throw a big party to celebrate?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded his head in an undeniable manner, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Verbally, Lu Bo Yan said so, but Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t know when Shen Yuechuan¡¯s recovery party would be held.

    After Shen Yuechuan recovered, he should not be so quick to announce to the public that Shen Yuechuan had been discharged from the hospital.

    There are some things that he needs Shen Yuechuan to do secretly ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198 - 1198 Itâ€™s not protection, itâ€™s surveillance (1)

    Chapter 1198 It¡¯s not protection, it¡¯s surveince (1)

    Whether it¡¯s Lu Boyan and Tang Yifeng, or Su Jianan and Ji Youwen, they all had a very pleasant chat.

    After chatting for a while, Tang Yifeng felt that the time was almost up, so he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Bo Yan, there¡¯s a problem, even if you can¡¯t tell me all of it truthfully, I hope that you can reveal a little bit of it to me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan could probably guess what Tang Yi Feng was curious about.

    He nodded to show that he was listening and gestured to Tang Yifeng, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Tang Yifeng organized his wording and spoke cautiously, ¡°Between you and Kang Ruicheng, just how big is the conflict?¡± After a pause, he emphasized, ¡°I just want to know, how big is your conflict?¡±

    He focused on the key points because Lu Bo Yan had said that at the right time, he would know about the conflict between Lu Bo Yan and Kang Ruicheng.

    What Lu Bo Yan is notfortable saying right now is what he can¡¯t say.

    It¡¯s better that he doesn¡¯t know than that he does.

    So right now, Tang Yifeng only wished to know how deep the conflict between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng had gotten, so he could have a bottom in his heart.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Tang Yifeng and said in a wave, ¡°The contradiction between Kang Ruicheng and I ¡­¡­ is irreconcble.¡±

    Before asking the question, Tang Yifeng had already done a bit of mental construction for himself.

    However, when the words ¡°irreconcble¡± jumped out of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s mouth, he was still shocked.

    Irreconcble ¨C how much of a contradiction does it have to be?

    Or maybe it¡¯s not just a contradiction anymore, is it?

    ¡°Bo Yan ah,¡± Tang Yifeng tried half jokingly, ¡°You and Kang Ruicheng, shouldn¡¯t have a grudge, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded without warning, ¡°You could say the same thing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yifeng was caught off guard, and if there had been a couch next to him, he might have sat down.

    He swore that he was just joking to test where the conflict between Lu Bo Yan and Kang Ruicheng came from.

    He didn¡¯t expect to blow up a depth charge.

    Shit, that¡¯s scary!

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Tang Yifeng and said if he had a point, ¡°Yifeng, it¡¯s fine if you know that much.¡±

    Tang Yifeng understood what Lu Boyan meant ¨C he¡¯d better not ask any more questions.

    Otherwise, the plot of a martial arts novel is likely to happen ¨C the one who knows a lot will soon be in the poop.

    Tang Yifeng nodded, then after a moment of contemtion, solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Tang Yifeng in a good mood, ¡°What have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll refuse Su Group¡¯s cooperation.¡± Tang Yifeng said very seriously, ¡°Kang Ruicheng and you have irreconcble conflicts, so there¡¯s no need for me to cooperate with him ¨C this is the only thing I can do to help you as a friend.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to offend Kang Ruicheng for me.¡±

    Tang Yifeng has promised to give Su Group to fight for the opportunity to cooperate, he suddenly announced that no longer cooperate with Su Group, Kang Ruicheng must not swallow this breath, find ways to revenge Tang Yifeng.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t want to see that happen.

    The more Tang Yifeng thought about it, the more depressed he felt, and he looked at Lu Bo Yan in disbelief, ¡°Then what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone is light, but his gaze does not move to reveal an overriding murderous aura, ¡°You only need to guarantee that this time, thepetition between Lu¡¯s and Su¡¯s is under fair conditions, and that you Tang¡¯s are not favoring any party.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Tang Yifeng smiled and handed Lu Bo Yan a reassuring look, ¡°Even if we have to be biased, we¡¯re still biased towards Lu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan was speechless.

    Tang Yifeng continued, ¡°That said, thispetition between Lu and Su is inherently unfair, and the strength ¡­¡­ between the twopanies is too great a disparity.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan paused and said faintly, ¡°This is between me and Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Su¡¯s group has a good foundation, after Kang Ruicheng took office as CEO, but did not take Su¡¯s group to the glory and fulfill the promise he made to the shareholders¡¯ meeting on the day he took office.

    Ites down to the fact that Conrad City doesn¡¯t understand the rules of the domestic mall.

    ¡°Ok!¡± promised Tang Yifeng, ¡°I can do nothing, but I promise that thepetition between Lu and Su will be conducted inplete fairness.¡±

    For Lu Bo Yan, this was enough.

    But for Conrad City, it was far from enough.

    Kang Ruicheng knows very well that in certain aspects, he and Lu Bo Yan are not simr, but in the shopping mall, Su and Lu are vastly different.

    He¡¯s going to have to use some other tactics if he wants to win the Don¡¯s contract.

    However, the most important thing at the moment was not the cooperation with the Tang Group!

    After Kang Ruicheng took Xu Yuning away, he directly pulled Xu Yuning to a deserted corner.

    His face didn¡¯t look very good, staring grimly at Xu Yuning, saying angrily, ¡°I told you not to make physical contact with Su Jianan!¡±

    Xu Yuning spread his hands helplessly, looking like it was none of his business, ¡±It wasn¡¯t me who took the initiative. Janean wanted to hug me, I couldn¡¯t push her away, could I? With so many people watching, others would think that I have some kind of conflict with the Lu Group¡¯s president¡¯s wife.¡±

    She brought out ¡°Lu¡¯s Group¡±, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words were half blocked.

    Just now, Kang Ruicheng and Lu Bo Yan had confronted each other, and some people had already started talking about them.

    Xu Yuning was brought by Kang Ruicheng, and if she and Su Jianan made any more notable moves, there was no telling what kind of gossip would spread.

    After tonight, in the business world of A City, I don¡¯t know how many rumors there will be that Kang Ruicheng and Lu Bo Yan have a grudge.

    In A City, Kang Ruicheng is still at a disadvantagepared to Lu Bo Yan.

    Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t need to think to know that tomorrow¡¯s trend of public opinion will be all in favor of Lu Bo Yan, and he will be for bing the one who is unreasonable, and who measures the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a small man.

    Therefore, Xu Yuning was right in not pushing Su Jianan away.

    When she said that, Kang Ruicheng had no way to pursue the matter.

    Xu Yuning, on the contrary, did not want to let Kang Ruicheng off easily, relentlessly continued, ¡°You suspect me, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you have ess to the surveince video of the scene, you can go and watch the rey now, and see if we exchanged anything when I was in contact with Jian An.¡±

    By the end of the sentence, her tone had be a bit anxious, or angry.

    Fang Heng had specifically instructed that at such a time, Xu Yuning¡¯s emotions must not be agitated.

    Kang Ruicheng was busy pacifying, ¡°Ah Ning, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s anger not only didn¡¯t go out, but instead burned even brighter, and there was more than a touch of mockery in his voice: ¡°When Xiao Xi wanted to take me away, I really shouldn¡¯t have refused her. If I hesitated for a while, or simply went with Xiao Xi, are you going to detonate this bomb and end my life now?¡±

    She clutched the pendant on her corbone, her gaze like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed, coldly looking straight at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng also lost his patience and good temper and said with a cold smile, ¡°But, you know better than anyone else that you can¡¯t go with Luo Xiao Xi. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just you who will be hurt, you will also involve Luo Xiao Xi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard and looked at Kang Ruicheng incredulously, ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t believe me, you just believe that I was forced to reject Xiao Xi, right? ¡±

    The cold smile at the corner of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips was spreading, ¡°Ah Ning, the answer to this question is best known in your own heart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning did know it in his heart.

    In addition, she finally realized that Kang Ruicheng never really trusted her.

    She had to pass on the criminal information about Conrad City, or she might never get another chance.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m clear.¡± Xu Yuning suddenly calmed down and looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°No matter how I exin, you¡¯ve already decided that answer in your heart, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng stared at Xu Yuning with a torch-like gaze, slowly shaking his head, ¡°Ning, at least, you haven¡¯t done anything to make mepletely trust you ¡­¡­ ¡±

    If Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t have a ghost in her heart, then her every move should be dripping with no loopholes.

    But in reality, as long as Kang Ruicheng observed carefully, he could always catch one or two suspicious ces, yet he could not catch the real thing.

    Therefore, Kang Ruicheng stubbornly decided that he couldn¡¯tpletely trust Xu Yuning.

    Otherwise, he would likely have to suffer the consequences of his gullibility.

    Xu Yuning also knew that some of her actions still couldn¡¯t convince Kang Ruicheng.

    But she wasn¡¯t forcing it anymore.

    Xu Yuning s beautiful face was filled with a wave of disappointment, ¡°I think it s best for us ¡­¡­ to separate for the time being and calm down individually.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    She had looked at the time, the time she had agreed with Su Jianan was fast approaching.

    She had to go out at this time and transfer Kang Ruicheng¡¯s criminal information to Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun.

    Where would Kang Ruicheng easily let Xu Yuning leave, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was naturally no better, ¡°Restroom, I shouldn¡¯t even have this freedom, right?¡±

    Going to the restroom this kind of thing, of course Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t stop Xu Yuning, he just signaled a female henchman toe over and follow Xu Yuning.

    The more it was like this, the more they were at loggerheads, the more he couldn¡¯t let Xu Yuning out of his sight.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t personally keep an eye on it, Xu Yuning must have his people by her side!

    Xu Yuning quickly noticed that she was being followed and turned back, looking at Kang Ruicheng iprehensibly.

    Kang Ruicheng exined without thinking, ¡°Ah Ning, I¡¯m just trying to protect you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning sneered, ¡°Surveince or protection, you know it in your heart!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s protection.¡± Kang Ruicheng justifiably chalked up his real purpose, ¡°Have you forgotten how Luo Xiao Xi looked just now? She must take you back, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll pester you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t bother to say anything more to Kang Ruicheng and wished Ah Shen in the direction of the restroom.

    She believed that the men Lu Bo Yan sent to receive her must have superior abilities.

    All she had to do was follow the n, and the people of Conrad City would definitely not be able to find out anything!

    Even if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people find out, the information she brought out ¡­¡­ has already been transferred to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hands ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1199 - 1199 Itâ€™s not protection, itâ€™s surveillance (2)

    Chapter 1199 It¡¯s not protection, it¡¯s surveince (2)

    Xu Yuning rightly pretended that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s henchman did not exist, stepped on a few centimeters of cat heels, and went straight into the restroom.

    The restrooms in such banquet halls are spaciously and luxuriously decorated.

    Outside, at the vanity, several young girls were touching up their makeup in the mirror.

    These girls, who are all in good shape, are all femalepanions brought in by a certain Mr. Dong so-and-so from the outside.

    The young girls carefully traced their faces just to make themselves stand out in the mboyant light, to be the most striking one, their own radiance better overshadow the splendor of the entire ballroom.

    Mina was part of the group, and there was a seductive ir to her every move.

    She leaned against the clean vanity and chatted with the girl next to her about lipstick shades, her voice dainty and soft, sounding like it was trying to get into the marrow of one¡¯s bones.

    The girl next to her looked at Mina with envy and jealousy, flirting, ¡°Mina, the way you look, not to mention those sex-crazed old men out there, I was almost charmed by you!¡±

    Mina elegantly crossed her waist andughed softly, with a moving flirtatiousness between her eyebrows.

    No one noticed that Mina had been keeping an eye on the peopleing in and out of the restroom.

    She counted the time about right when Xu Yuning appeared inside the restroom.

    Xu Yuning was different from the girls here, she had an innate coldness about her, a coldness that distinguished her from the others and made her a bit more talkative.

    A girl who is different will always be talked about.

    Xu Yuning walked straight into thestpartment without a nce, not to mention ignoring the gazes of the bystanders.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men followed him in, and naturally heard the others talking about Xu Yuning-

    ¡°That woman just now, she¡¯s following the CEO of Su Group. How about it, can¡¯t tell, can you?¡± The words were full of flirting.

    Mina pursed her ming red lips at the mirror and let out a kind smile, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t look like it. That CEO of Su¡¯s is so handsome, I was curious who could handle him. However, if I¡¯m handled by that girl just now, I¡¯m convinced.¡±

    A girl beside her elbowed Mina and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to give in! This woman isn¡¯t married to Kang Ruicheng, we still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina searched for a moment and gave a look of approval, ¡°That¡¯s right ha!¡±

    ¡°Right what right ah!¡± Another girl spoke up, ¡°ording to reliable sources, this woman is pregnant, and the security check is a manual procedure! You guys, give up while you still can!¡±

    Mina ¡°hummed¡± and added a touch of blush to her face, ¡°Don¡¯t say pregnant, she¡¯s just having a baby and you guys still have a chance.¡±

    The child in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng¡¯s, so if anyone here had any ill intentions towards Kang Ruicheng, they did still have a chance.

    However, if they really want to fall in love with Kang Ruicheng, I am afraid ¡­¡­ that they can only go to prison to talk about it.

    Kang Ruicheng this bastard ¡­¡­ will soon be punished by thew!

    At this time, Xu Yuning in the cubicle, had already unwrapped a powder box and removed a USB sh drive with a very miniature size.

    This USB sh drive stored the criminal information she had collected on Conrad City.

    From the moment she walked out the door of the Kang¡¯s house, she carried this sh drive in her hand.

    She wasn¡¯t the least bit worried.

    However, as long as Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t search her things carefully, this USB sh drive could not be found.

    Her loose powder case was specially made to hide small things that couldn¡¯t be detected, and even that security gate at the entrance of the venue wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to break through theyers of barriers and detect this USB sh drive.

    Now, if this USB sh drive could be handed over to Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue without any problems, it would be able to y an infinite number of roles!

    Without much hesitation, Xu Yuning dismantled the grid of the air extraction port, put the USB sh drive on it, and then left the cubicle.

    The girls outside were still chattering, the discussion had changed from Kang Ruicheng to Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng, and a bunch of them were arguing over whether Lu Boyan or Su Yicheng was more handsome.

    Xu Yuning had no interest in this kind of topic, after all, in her heart, it was still Mu Sijun who was a bit more handsome.

    Without looking away, she walked straight out the door.

    Xu Yuning clearly felt that from the moment she walked out, there was a gaze firmly locked onto her.

    It¡¯s someone Lu Bo Yan arranged toe in, isn¡¯t it?

    She hangs out with a bunch of girls and gossips, but it¡¯s a good way to hide her identity.

    However, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were also here, so she couldn¡¯t go in and look for something so soon.

    Xu Yuning washed his hands, drew a paper towel before he could wipe his hands, and covered his temples in pain.

    Kang Ruicheng was always cautious, he might have instructed his men that they needed to check thepartment when she came out.

    So, it was better for her to find an excuse to sidetrack someone.

    When Kang Ruicheng ordered his men to follow Xu Yuning, in addition to instructing his men to keep an eye on Xu Yuning¡¯s every move, he also specifically instructed to pay extra attention to Xu Yuning to see if she was ufortable.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were very sharp, a nce noticed that Xu Yuning was out of sorts, busily walking over and looking at Xu Yuning with concern: ¡°Miss Xu, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notfortable.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Take me out, it¡¯s too stuffy here.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The girl held Xu Yuning and said as she walked out, ¡°Ms. Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll inform Brother Cheng right away!¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°hmmm¡±, slightly closed his eyes, and walked out with a weak step.

    Mina, immersed in the world of gossip, looked no different from the other girls, and in a group of her ¡°kind¡±, she didn¡¯t stand out.

    That, she thought to herself, was called ¨C acting!

    After watching Xu Yuning leave, Mina tightened her smile, thepetent coldness that a female agent should have was shown in her dry and sharp steps.

    That¡¯s right, before being transferred back to protect Su Jianan closely, she was a feared female agent, just like Xu Yuning.

    If that son of a bitch Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t messed up, she, a good female agent, wouldn¡¯t have be a female bodyguard.

    Like Lu Bo Yan, she hoped to send Kang Ruicheng to prison as soon as possible.

    Only by taking care of Conrad City could she go back and continue to be a rah-rah female agent!

    Mina walked over to the door of thestpartment and walked right in, followed by unlocking it as soon as she could, then jumped onto the toilet, lifted the grids of the extractor, and fumbled around for about ten seconds, quickly finding a sh drive.

    This is the sh drive that hid the evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crime, right?

    Mina ¡°tsked¡± twice, the corner of her lips hooked up a smile, opened the walkie-talkie and whispered to Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Lu Bo Yan exined, ¡°Mina, you leave here and go to the apartment across the street to look for Si Jue.¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Mina ended the call and sashayed out of the cubicle, leaving the restroom without looking back.

    Behind her, a few of her new ¡°sisters¡± asked in a loud voice, ¡°Mi, when can we meet again?¡±

    Mina just waved her hand behind her and smiled, ¡°Depends on fate.¡±

    In reality, she was only here for a visit; she and they, there was no way they would ever see each other again.

    Mina passed by an open lounge area and saw Xu Yuning sitting on the sofa, looking as if she wasn¡¯t feeling well, Kang Ruicheng and a woman surrounded her, the woman looked anxious, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed to the point where they could pinch a fly.

    She acted as if she didn¡¯t know Xu Yuning at all, not looking at her without a second nce, blending into the crowd at the reception, and then looking for an opportunity to disappear without a sound, as if she had never appeared in this ce.

    Xu Yuning supported his head with his palm, and out of the corner of his eye, he looked to catch a glimpse of Mina¡¯s figure.

    She was almost certain that this girl was the one sent by Lu Bo Yan.

    The kind of spiritedness in the girl afterpleting a mission had appeared in her countless times before, and she was all too familiar with it.

    Regardless of the twists and turns of the process, the criminal information she had risked her life to collect on Conrad City was finally transferred.

    ¡°Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng said suddenly, ¡°since you¡¯re not feeling well, we should go back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was suddenly in a bit of a trance.

    Did she ¡­¡­ just go back?

    She came here and didn¡¯t even see Mushu¡¯s face.

    Was Mousse still thinking of ways to try and take her away?

    Did Sujean tell him that it was all in vain?

    Even if Mu Sijun could snatch her from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t let her live, she would die in front of Mu Sijun, who would be unable to wake up from the nightmare of the explosion for the rest of his life.

    When Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Yuning¡¯s dy in making a sound, his voice went cold: ¡°Ah Ning, are you not willing to go back with me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shook his head, braced himself to stand up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng made a phone call and instructed Dongzi to get ready as he immediately took Xu Yuning out.

    Before he could take a step, a group boss suddenly came over and said that he had something to talk to Kang Ruicheng.

    This was a business opportunity that Kang Ruicheng was not willing to give up, but he was not too worried about Xu Yuning and looked back at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know if the ones who came were Lu Bo Yan¡¯s people or if they had any other purpose, but the fact that she wanted to dy and continue to stay here was indisputable.

    If she stayed a little longer, Mousse might be able toe up with a way to save her.

    She wouldn¡¯t have to follow Kang Ruicheng back and continue to be scared and tortured.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning took the initiative to say, ¡°You go and get busy first, I¡¯ll rest here for a while and wait for you toe back.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought about it, still not assured, close the ear and instructed his men a few words, nothing more than to keep an eye on Xu Yuning, do not let her and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side of the people to have contact and so on.

    The henchman nodded rigorously and promised with conviction, ¡°Brother Cheng, I will definitely take care of Miss Xu, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng left, Xu Yuning looked at the time ¨C ten minutes had already passed.

    That girl, just now, had already given the sh drive to Lu Bo Yan or Mu Shi Jue, right?

    At a time like this, was Mu Sijun in a hurry to decipher the contents of the sh drive, or was he trying to find a way to save her?

    Would he, at least, rush over to see her?

 Chapter 1200 - 1200 â€“ I can throw you 18 blocks with one finger (1)

    Chapter 1200 ¨C I can throw you 18 blocks with one finger (1)

    When Kang Ruicheng left, he not only instructed his men to keep an eye on Xu Yuning, but additionally instructed them to take care of Xu Yuning.

    The girl looked well-behaved and poured Xu Yuning a cup of water, saying, ¡°Miss Xu, take a rest, Brother Cheng looks uneasy about you, he should be back soon.¡±

    Xu Yuning took the water and took a sip, not moving to think about what-

    It wasn¡¯t Conrad City she was expecting.

    It¡¯s Mousse.

    So, she did everything she could to dy her return to the Kangs.

    If up, in fact, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know if there was any point in her dying like this or not.

    But if she didn¡¯t dy, then she wouldn¡¯t even have ast chance.

    So she chose to go out on a limb and take a gamble.

    Even if she lost the bet, she at least didn¡¯t have any regrets.

    Xu Yuning clutched his ss of water and fell into silent anxiety, secretly waiting.

    She never dreamed that she didn¡¯t wait for Mu Sijun, but instead waited for a middle-aged man with a big belly.

    The man was wearing an expensive suit and shoes, the logo on his belt shing a bunch of titanium dog eyes.

    As soon as he appeared, his gaze was firmly locked on Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was too sensitive to this kind of gaze.

    Years ago, in order to fulfill the task that Kang Ruicheng had given down, she had to appear in simr asions and had seen even more naked gazes than this.

    Such nces often signify ¡­¡­ trouble looking for you.

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more his scalp stiffened ¡­¡­

    The henchman left behind by Kang Ruicheng obviously sensed something as well and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xu, should we call Brother Cheng back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to call back.¡± Xu Yuning said faintly, ¡°He was deliberately detached.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl looked at Xu Yuning with a face of uncertainty and froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Yuning then realized that Kang Ruicheng had actually sent an afterthought little girl to keep an eye on her.

    If the girl was just trying to fake a dopey look to lower her guard, she could only say that the girl s acting skills were ¡­¡­ too good.

    Xu Yuning nced at the girl and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll manage.¡±

    Still frozen, the girl nodded, ¡°¡­¡­ Oh.¡±

    The man had leaned over and looked at Xu Yuning with a smile, ¡°Ms. Xu, we are really destined to meet again.¡±

    When Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng entered the venue, Kang Ruicheng had brought her to greet this man.

    That side just now was indeed an ident of fate.

    But this meeting is clearly artificial karma.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t dismantle the other party¡¯s trick and smiled, ¡°Dong Zhao, hello.¡±

    She had been trained by Kang Ruicheng to be overly forgetful, so she remembered the man¡¯s identity and name.

    Zhao Dong was like getting a great honor, surprised to the core as he looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Aiya, Miss Xu, you still remember me?¡±

    Zhao Dong¡¯s intentions were obvious, but he hadn¡¯t made much of a move yet, so there was no need for Xu Yuning to bring the atmosphere to a standstill.

    Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really my honor!¡± Zhao Dong walked over and reached out his hand about to grab Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Ms. Xu, since we¡¯re so destined to be together, why don¡¯t we have a deeper chat?¡±

    Xu Yuning dodged Zhao Dong¡¯s hand at once, looking at him nonchntly, ¡°What does Zhao Dong want to talk to me about?¡±

    Zhao Dong color | squinting | squintingughed, the smile on his face more and more suspicious: ¡°Of course, it is to chat about something ¡­¡­ that can enhance feelings.¡±

    Xu Yuning ducked back, trying to keep a distance from Zhao Dong, maintaining a smile and said, ¡°Zhao Dong, we only have a one-sided acquaintance, it¡¯s not enough to need to enhance our rtionship, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Ms. Xu, you¡¯re really an expensive person.¡± Zhao Dong stretched out two fingers, smilingly looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°It¡¯s twice! This is the second time we¡¯ve met!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect this man to be so rogue, his smile had gone cold, ¡°Even if this is our second meeting, Zhao Dong ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Just stop pretending!¡± Zhao Dong suddenly lost his patience and pounced over to grab Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has said that you¡¯re just his date tonight, and you¡¯ve been a date for quite a few others, right? So what if you¡¯ve been mine once! I can look at you, you just steal a smile!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it ¨C she didn¡¯t have to sneer.

    On the contrary, this Zhao Dong is likely to steal a cry.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s smile went cold inch by inch, she gently twisted her wrist, and had reversed Zhao Dong¡¯s hand and cupped it in her hand.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of dexterity she used, and it looked like it was clearly effortless, but Zhao Dong was already in pain.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡± Zhao Dong¡¯s features were nearly distorted, but he refused to show weakness to a woman, still holding Zhao Dong¡¯s stance and threateningly saying, ¡°Damn girl, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t afford to mess with me! Let go right now, and I can still forgive you once!¡±

    Xu Yuning let out a cold smile, a touch of murderous aura gradually surfacing on his features.

    She idly looked at Zhao Dong, the smile at the corner of her lips was as cold as a knife, ¡°Zhao Dong, you¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t afford to mess with me! Also, the only one who is qualified to consider forgiveness now is me!¡±

    The implication is that in this situation now, Zhao Dong has no qualifications to even consider forgiving her.

    The initiative, it¡¯s in her hands!

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men looked at Xu Yuning, and their eyes were almost bubbling with light.

    She had long heard that Xu Yuning was the most outstanding agent under Kang Ruicheng, even Dongzi couldn¡¯tpare with her.

    Xu Yuning relies on, in addition to his own strength, of course, there is also that bottom line.

    No matter what the situation was, she always managed to overpower her opponent with her aura, as if she had already won.

    Three words, awesome!

    Zhao Dong still can¡¯t figure out, a wild girl only, where did she get such a big bottom?

    His obese body had to follow Xu Yuning¡¯s movements to bend, as a way to ease the pain on his wrist, but also did not forget to struggle to intimidate Xu Yuning, ¡°I tell you, this is yourst chance to be able to let go of me, or else I will ¡­¡­ make sure that Kang Ruicheng looks good!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning sneered.

    She didn¡¯t doubt for a second that this Zhao Dong didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with Kang Ruicheng!

    She can do whatever she wants, anyway, this mess ¡­¡­ is finally Kang Ruicheng to clean up.

    Speaking of which, she had followed Kang Ruicheng for so long in life and death, ying the role of always excelling in aplishing tasks, and had never caused any trouble for Kang Ruicheng.

    Today this Zhao Dong sent up, she just tasted the fresh vor!

    Zhao Dong didn¡¯t expect that this couldn¡¯t help Xu Yuning and cried, ¡°Girl, are you really not going to think about your gold master?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me to think about him.¡± Xu Yuning leisurely looked at Zhao Dong, smilingly reminding him, ¡°Zhao Dong, in this situation right now, you¡¯d better think about yourself!¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    Zhao Dong is in a certain position in the mall, and thest thing he needs is money.

    He never thought that the girl he had his eye on would abuse him like this, it had ¡­¡­ always been the other way around!

    Why does Hsu Youning not follow the rules?

    The more Zhao Dong thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more unwilling he became, he simply terrorized Xu Yuning, ¡°I tell you, I¡¯ll find someone to get you killed when I get back, you give me ¡­¡­!¡±

    Neither Xu Yuning nor Zhao Dong had thought that Mu Sijun was staring at their unnoticed corner.

    When Zhao Dong came looking for him, Mu Sijun knew that the old man was up to no good.

    Unsurprisingly, this Zhao Shuming began to approach Xu Yuning colorfully.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s face sank all of a sudden, if the eyes can kill people across the screen, Zhao Dong would have been hit by several knives and fallen to the ground.

    The relief was that Xu Yuning not only didn¡¯t give Zhao Shuming, the old man, a chance to get close to her, but also taught Zhao Shuming a hard lesson.

    Uh-huh, not bad for his woman!

    Dongzi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, shall I check Zhao Shuming¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°No need to check.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone was so cold that it could freeze people to death, ¡°Inform Bo Yan directly!¡±

    ¡°Is ¡­¡­ that direct?¡± Ah Guang cautiously reminded, ¡°Seventh Brother, in case this person ¡­¡­¡±

    What if this person, is someone they can¡¯t offend?

    Mu Sijiu looked faintly at Ah Guang and asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you think there are people in A City that I wouldn¡¯t dare offend?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Guangdon where dare to say further, busy shaking his head and said, ¡°No no, in A city, you want to offend whoever you want to offend, you can be capricious, okay?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Mu Sijiu ordered, ¡°I still have things to do, so inform Bo Yan right away and go finish off this Zhao Shuming!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tactics were brilliant in the end, they hadn¡¯t been able to find out until now, what kind of fatal things were in Xu Yuning¡¯s body.

    So, Muji needs to keep checking.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call right away won¡¯t I!¡±

    Ah Guang dialed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s phone, briefly described Xu Yuning¡¯s current position and situation, and urged Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, you must deal with this Zhao Shuming immediately, or else our family¡¯s seventh brother will go crazy.¡±

    ¡°No one in the entire venue ¡­¡­ bullied Xu Yuning, right?¡± Lu Bo Yan asked without any urgency, ¡°What¡¯s your family¡¯s seventh brother¡¯s hurry?¡±

    ¡°Keke-¡± Ah Guangughed dryly and rolled his eyes, ¡°Reason Seven understands, but he can¡¯t help himself. Mr. Lu, you know that, right?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Tell Si Jue, I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡±

    Ah Guang was like hearing the voice of a savior, and said busily, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll immediately send you the live image of Sister Yuning being slut|disturbed!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, looked at the image transmitted by Ah Guang, and instantly recognized that the person pestering Xu Yuning was Zhao Dong.

    In A City, Zhao Dong¡¯s position is not something that can be easily shaken.

    For this kind of thing, Lu Bo Yan is not good at personally appearing, so he gives the task to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan used to work in the police department and has rich experience in fighting criminals.

    Besides, she is the president¡¯s wife of Lu¡¯s Group, that Zhao Dong to her, must have a few scruples.

    When Su Jianan heard that Xu Yuning was being pestered, she didn¡¯t ask anything more and directly brought Luo Xiao Xi over.

    As soon as he arrived at the ce, he heard Zhao Dong threaten Xu Yuning, ¡°I tell you, I will find someone to kill you when I go back, you give me ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan interrupted Zhao Dong: ¡°Give you what ah, Zhao Dong?¡±

    Her voice was warm but powerful,ced with a slight anger that wasn¡¯t fierce but was impossible to ignore.

    Before Dong Zhao could clean up Xu Yuning, he heard another female voice.

    Sounds like this woman is not to be messed with either!

    Zhao Dong did not have the good sense to follow the source of the sound back to the head, roared: ¡°Which does not know how to die? I¡¯m teaching someone a lesson, give me a death drive!¡±

 Chapter 1201 - 1201: I can throw you 18 blocks with one finger (2)

    Chapter 1201: I can throw you 18 blocks with one finger (2)

    Su Jianan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear Zhao Dong¡¯s words, not only did she not back off, but she walked closer and closer.

    Zhao Dong squinted his nearsighted eyes a bit and finally got a good look at the visitor-

    Sujanan¨C

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s wife!

    Zhao Dong could obviously feel that Su Jianan was here for Xu Yuning.

    The first reaction response of an older middle-aged man is-

    He has sinned.

    Not to mention that Su Jianan is Lu Bo Yan¡¯s wife, just based on the fact that she is Su Yicheng¡¯s sister, no one in this entire venue would dare to touch a hair on her head.

    He was just looking at a cold and sexy kitten, how could he even recruit Su Jianan?

    The more Zhao Dong thought about it, the more depressed he became, but he still grinned and exined with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m dealing with family matters here, family matters!¡±

    ¡°Family matters?¡± Su Jianan looked at Zhao Shuming indifferently, but every word she spat out was thrown out, ¡°Zhao Dong, Yuning is not your family, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Dong froze for a while before reacting, looked at Su Jianan and then Xu Yuning, his smile miserable for a few minutes, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you and Miss Xu¡­ . you know each other?¡±

    ¡°We are more than acquaintances.¡± Su Jianan slowly dropped a heavy bomb, ¡°We are the real family.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhao Dong was bombarded with only one sentence ¨C he had messed with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s family.

    It was as if Zhao Shuming had been shaken by something hard, and his entire body went soft, his feet subconsciously backing up.

    This series of movements caused the pain in his wrist to intensify, as if a sharp, pointed knife had been thrust viciously into his wrist, and the wound was skinned open and dripping with blood.

    However, in front of Su Jianan¡¯s face, Zhao Dong was simply embarrassed to scream out, and could only endure, his gums almost biting blood, and his facial features werepletely distorted.

    Su Jane asked knowingly, ¡°Zhao Dong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Zhao Dong waved his hand, swallowed his throat, and looked back at Xu Yuning, ¡°This, Ms. Xu, just now was purely a misunderstanding! You let go of me first, let¡¯s have a talk, can we?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Xu Yuningmanded without pause, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Zhao Dong also wants to roll, but Su Jianan is here ah, he must exin things clearly.

    Otherwise, if Lu Bo Yan turns around and screws him in the mall, he won¡¯t be able to afford it!

    ¡°Ms. Xu, I know you don¡¯t want to see me. However, there is something that I still need to make clear to you.¡± Zhao Dong hardened his head and said to himself, ¡°When I first saw you, I was astonished, and Kang Ruicheng said that you were just his ¡­¡­ femalepanion, so I got up with thoughts that I shouldn¡¯t have, and I ¡­¡­ ¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi really couldn¡¯t listen anymore and reminded in a salty manner, ¡°Zhao Dong, if you¡¯re a smart person, you¡¯d know that you shouldn¡¯t bring up what happened just now at a time like this.¡±

    What kind of temper is Hsu Yuning?

    That¡¯s a woman who exploded and dared to beat up even Mushi Jennifer!

    Zhao Dong again so much nonsense, Xu Yuning can dismantle him into parts, piece by piece, never put back together again kind!

    When Zhao Dong heard this, he abruptly paused and looked at Luo Xiao Xi, steeply understanding something.

    He was busy keeping his mouth shut, nodding his head and bending over, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t want to see this person again, and coldly popped out a word: ¡°Get out!¡±

    Zhao Shuming¡¯s movements were incredibly numb, trembling and disappearing in three strokes.

    Su Jianan walked over, her eyes shuttling around Xu Yuning¡¯s body, asking with concern, ¡°How are you, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°That surnamed Zhao is not that capable.¡± Xu Yuning moved his wrists, smiling easily andfortably, and in turn looked curiously at Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°It¡¯s you guys, why are you here?¡±

    Su Jianan noticed that there was a girl staring at Xu Yuning since the beginning, so she didn¡¯t bring up Mu Sijiu and just said, ¡°Someone recognized you and told me that Zhao Dong was harassing you, so Xiao Xi and I came over.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°That Zhao Dong should thank you.¡±

    ¡°Of course he has to thank us!¡± Luo Xiao Xi looked at Xu Yuning with a heartfelt look, ¡°If we hadn¡¯te, if you hadn¡¯t removed one of his arms, you¡¯d have beaten him half to death, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°So, technically, you guys saved his life.¡±

    If Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯te, Xu Yuning did intend to teach Zhao Shuming a good lesson.

    Anyway, if she caused any trouble, the one who would end up in trouble would be Kang Rui Cheng.

    How she is happy, how shees!

    Then again, this may be thest stretch of her life.

    How long will it be until we don¡¯t go with the flow a little this time of year?

    The girl who had been staring at Xu Yuning thought about it, but still came over to remind Xu Yuning, ¡°Miss Xu, Brother Cheng ¡­¡­ won¡¯t let you get close to the people on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°I have a measure.¡± Xu Yuning nced at the girl, his tone vaguely revealing a warning, ¡°You do your own thing, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh.¡±

    It was hard for the girl to hear.

    Kang Ruicheng had left her behind to keep Xu Yuning in check.

    But, just by her, how can she control Xu Yuning?

    Luo Xiaoxi doesn¡¯t care about Kang Rui City, she grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand undyingly and looked at Xu Yuning with a seductive expression, ¡°Are you really not going back with us? What¡¯s so great about Kang Rui City, we can shake off Kang Rui City with a single finger!¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh, looking at Luo Xiao Xi speechlessly.

    Su Jianan damages people to the point.

    However, when it came to being ruthless, she still admired Luo Xiao Xi more.

    Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s kind of kung fu that could reduce a person to dust with a single sentence wasn¡¯t something everyone had.

    The girl was instantly anxious, looking at Xu Yuning with unwillingness and anger: ¡°Miss Xu, she is disrespecting Brother Cheng, why are you stillughing?¡±

    ¡°Because I was joking.¡± Luo Xiao Xi wrapped her hands around her chest and looked at the girl fixedly, brainwashing the little girl word by word, ¡°Little girl, Yuning sheughed, this is called cooperating. Knowing how to cooperate is a virtue, get it?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    The girl was shocked by Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    It took a long time before the little girl realized that Luo Xiao Xi was trying to say that she didn¡¯t know how to cooperate in seven different ways.

    Well, Luo Xiaoxi this person ¡­¡­ seems to be very difficult.

    That Mrs. Lu, she looks gentle and harmless, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with.

    The girl thought about it a thousand times, but finally decided to give Kang Ruicheng a call.

    If Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯te back, there is a possibility that Xu Yuning will really be taken away ah.

    At this time, Mu Siju from the opposite apartment finally discovered the miniature bomb on Xu Yuning¡¯s body.

    Bombs don¡¯t have a wide range of damage, but as long as they¡¯re in range, those affected will surely die.

    Kang Ruicheng hung this miniature bomb around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck in order to make sure that Xu Yuning was within harm¡¯s way.

    Just like Xu Yuning said, Kang Ruicheng had taken all the precautions before he left the house.

    Even if they could take Xu Yuning by force, they couldn¡¯t quickly defuse the bomb hanging on her.

    Once Kang Ruicheng detonates the bomb, Xu Yuning will be lifeless.

    Then, Mousse would fall into a nightmare from which he would not be able to wake up for the rest of his life.

    Kang Ruicheng was ruthless enough, he probably made up his mind that if he couldn¡¯t have Xu Yuning, then he would destroy Xu Yuning with his own hands.

    The moment the results of the scan came out, Mu Sijun¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his knuckles almost bursting through his flesh and screaming out.

    Ah Guang was also angry and shook his head incredulously, ¡°This Kang Rui Cheng, he¡¯s too perverted!¡±

    Mu Sijun closed his eyes, thinking of countermeasures as a blood|storm yed out in his heart.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the storm in my heart finally subsided.

    Mu Sijun slowly opened his eyes and calmly instructed, ¡°Ah Guang, switch to the surveince disy.¡±

    Ah Guang was a bit anxious and stomped his feet while asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, aren¡¯t we going to do anything about it?¡±

    Mu Sijun had already thought of a way out, but didn¡¯t exin, just said, ¡°Do as I say!¡±

    Light didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and switched to the interface of the surveince disy.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi had obviously helped Xu Yuning out, and Zhao Dong had disappeared at some point.

    Looking closely, it was not difficult to find Su Jianan and Xu Yuning a few people talking andughing.

    Ah Guang sighed in relief, ¡°It looks like Zhao Dong didn¡¯t take advantage of anything, so I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at theputer screen and said indifferently, ¡°How could my people be bullied by goods like Zhao Shuming?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah Guang really wanted to roll his eyes and tell Mushi Jennifer ¨C OK, OK, OK, your people are the best, OK?

    But then again, there¡¯s a miniature bomb hanging around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck¡­ what the hell are they going to do about their seventh brother?

    Mu Sijun hesitated for a moment, but finally dialed Lu Buyan¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Tell Jianan and Xiao Xi to stay away from Yuning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was rarely sure of what he had heard, and after a two-second pause, asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There is a miniature bomb on Yuning¡¯s body, it¡¯s very damaging, you go over there and separate Xiao Xi and Yuning first.¡± The more Mu Sijun said, the more his voice sank, ¡°And, by the way, take a look at that ne on Yuning¡¯s neck, I need a clear picture.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows had furrowed at some point and his voice became cold and solemn: ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan cuts off the call and takes Su Yicheng to meet up with Su Jianan and a few others, telling Su Yicheng about the situation on the way without reservation.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t understand Kang Ruicheng, but at this moment, when he heard that Kang Ruicheng had hung a bomb on Xu Yuning, he also felt that Kang Ruicheng was too crazy.

    ¡°It is simply a misfortune for Yuning to stay by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side!¡± Su Yicheng¡¯s voice was vaguelyced with shock and anger, and he paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Does Kang Ruicheng not intend to let Yuning return to us alive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°If he can¡¯t have Xu Yuning, he¡¯s going to destroy Xu Yuning, thus causing Mu Qi¡¯s nightmare ¨C this is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s usual style.¡±

    Su Yicheng shook his head, unable toprehend, ¡°Simply heartless, we can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was extraordinarily cold and solemn, ¡°We really won¡¯t.¡±

    As long as he was alive, Conrad City ¨C it was impossible to do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1202 - 1202 Why are you such a scoundrel if youâ€™re so pretty? (1)

    Chapter 1202 Why are you such a scoundrel if you¡¯re so pretty? (1)

    When Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng arrived, Luo Xiao Xi was still unrelentingly pestering Xu Yuning.

    She pulled Xu Yuning to sit on the sofa and looked at Xu Yuning in a serious manner, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s serious appearance and smiled helplessly.

    The girl under Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and looked at Luo Xiao Xi with her waist crossed in an iprehensible manner, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Ms. Xu doesn¡¯t want to take care of you, you¡¯re so pretty but how can people be so rogue?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi touched her smooth and wless face, revealing a satisfied expression, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Saying that, she winked and handed the girl an appreciative look, ¡°Little sister, you really have a good eye!¡±

    Exasperated, the girl stomped her foot and viciously emphasized, ¡°My emphasis is on the second half of the sentence!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi spread her hands, with an expression of ¡°I¡¯m just being capricious, what can you do about it?¡± With an expression of ¡°I¡¯m just being capricious, what can you do about it?¡±, she frankly said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only concerned about the first half of the sentence.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The girl slumped her shoulders in tears.

    She concedes.

    She really wasn¡¯t Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s opponent.

    Coincidentally, just at this time, Kang Ruicheng returned.

    Kang Ruicheng saw Luo Xiao Xi and Xu Yuning pulling and tugging and was in no mood to pay attention.

    He already knew that the people who came over just now, saying that they had something to talk to him about, were just excuses.

    They were only there to detach him and give Zhao Shuming a chance to get close to Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng directly ignored Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi, and walked to Xu Yuning in a windy manner, clutching Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°What did Zhao Shuming do to you?¡±

    ¡°He tried, but it didn¡¯t work. Also, his hand is about to be broken-¡± Xu Yuning faintly reminded, ¡°He might find trouble with you, so think about how to solve it.¡±

    ¡°No need to think about it.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s deep gaze revealed a gloomy murderous aura, ¡°Zhao Shuming will never have the chance to find trouble with me again!¡±

    There were ways for him to solve a Zhao Shuming!

    ¡°Are you really that godly and powerful?¡± Luo Xiao Xi jumped over and looked at Kang Ruicheng in surprise, but her words were all contempt, ¡°If you¡¯re really that powerful, Zhao Shuming wouldn¡¯t have the guts to bully Yuning! Kang Ruicheng, it turns out that you still can¡¯t ah, you ¡­¡­¡±

    There was no need to think about it to know that Luo Xiao Xi was sure to follow with another round of poisonous sarcasm.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t bear it and red at Luo Xiao Xi, growling, ¡°Luo Xiao Xi, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi was all the way up to this age, what kind of battle hadn¡¯t she seen before?

    When she was eighteen, Lao Luo had even threatened her that if she was ever so wild again, Lao Luo would break her legs.

    Then, she really wasn¡¯t so wild anymore.

    She¡¯s just wilder!

    Kang Ruicheng yelled just a little bit, and he wanted to scare her?

    Gee whiz, think of yourself a little too bullishly!

    Luo Xiao Xi looked at Kang Ruicheng without thinking, her smile full of provocation, ¡°You just don¡¯t dare to move me, if you have the ability, try moving me now?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands clenched into fists and unclenched, his five fingers spread stiff and straight, looking like ¡­¡­

    At any moment, he¡¯ll be choking Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s neck.

    ¡­¡­

    For a while, the atmosphere in the tiny corner was somber and stiff.

    There is a cluster of war fires that have been stoked and are on the verge of ring up.

    Kang Ruicheng had never been threatened by a woman in all his years of living. Every word from Luo Xiao Xi was undoubtedly challenging his bottom line.

    If he didn¡¯t teach Luo Xiao Xi a lesson today, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know how he was going to discipline his men when he went back.

    A chilling murderous aura flowed from the bottom of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes as he stared at Luo Xiaoxi, gritting his teeth, ¡°Luo Xiaoxi, you seek death!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi wasn¡¯t that easy to scare.

    She made a face at Kang Ruicheng and spat, ¡°You¡¯re really looking for death if you dare to touch me!¡±

    She is a native of A city, and for so many years, she has made a name for herself in A city.

    As for Kang Ruicheng, he ¡°left home when he was young and returned to his old age¡±, at most, he is a pseudo A-city man.

    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not suppress a snake.

    Her ¡°foundation¡± and ¡°small forces¡± are here, Kang Ruicheng in the Golden Triangle how bullish good, in this city, he definitely do not dare to easily move against her.

    Luo Xiao Xi has always been a soft but not hard master, the more Kang Ruicheng terrorizes her, the more her fighting spirit flourishes.

    In short, in a word, she¡¯s not afraid to be afraid is not afraid!

    Su Jianan had been watching around for a while and understood in her heart ¨C it was useless for her to persuade Luo Xiao Xi at this time.

    The point was, if Luo Xiao Xi and Kang Ruicheng touched each other hard, the one who suffered would definitely be Luo Xiao Xi.

    She should still call Lu Bo Yan and Su Yicheng over.

    Su Jianan was about to make a call when Su Yicheng¡¯s shocked voice had alreadye over, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, try moving Xiao Xi!¡±

    Xu Yuning also blocked Luo Xiao Xi with his whole body, his eyes looking straight at Kang Ruicheng, and said word by word, ¡°There is no way I will let you hurt Xiao Xi.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi mulled over the situation at hand-

    Her strongest backup troops are here. There were more of them than Kang Ruicheng. Most importantly, Xu Yuning was all on her side.

    Conrad City is isted.

    This is a good opportunity to bully the few with the many ah, she does not need to be afraid of Kang Ruicheng.

    Luo Xiao Xi has never been a fearful master, thinking so, she opened her mouth to provoke Kang Ruicheng again.

    Su Yicheng walked over at the right time, pulled Luo Xiao Xi over and hid her directly behind him, frowning at her.

    Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Su Yi Cheng was angry.

    She made a ¡°shh-¡± gesture towards Su Jianan, and said in a volume that only they could hear, ¡°Even if you want to scold me, you have to wait until you get home! Don¡¯t lecture me here, I¡¯ll feel very ashamed!¡±

    Su Yicheng narrowed his eyes, looking at Luo Xiao Xi with love and hatred, ¡°You know about humiliation, but you don¡¯t know about danger?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know the danger!¡± Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s aura weakened, but showed no signs of admitting fault, and sophistically said, ¡°But I¡¯m not willing to do it! Didn¡¯t someone say ¨C being unwilling is the greatest motivation!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Yicheng surprisingly had no way to retort, so he had topromise and order, ¡°Okay, go home and talk about it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief-

    This is a robbery that has been dodged for the time being!

    Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng¡¯s choices were the same, first protecting Su Jianan, then looking at Kang Ruicheng, reminding if anything, ¡°This ce has already attracted a lot of attention.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled indifferently, ¡°Just what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s gossip headlines will be the CEO of Su Group threatening and intimidating the wife of the president of Cheng An Group, and you¡¯re happy with that?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t move and approached Kang Ruicheng, his aura was overwhelming, hardly giving Kang Ruicheng any leeway.

    Only then could the impulse to fight him be aroused in Kang Rui Cheng.

    Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t be able to see that he was there to find out about that ne around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck.

    The pair of exquisitely crafted cufflinks on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shirt were excellent miniature cameras, and when he slightly raised his hand, naturally revealing the cufflinks, the ne on Xu Yuning¡¯s neck had already entered the camera range.

    Mousie needs a high-resolution picture to figure out how to remove the ne.

    Kang Ruicheng was oblivious, grimacing with the same aura, not wanting to lose to Lu Bo Yan in terms of aura.

    Xu Yuning did discover Lu Bo Yan¡¯s intention, after a moment, she walked to Kang Ruicheng, slowly turned around, her back to Lu Bo Yan, and shook her head at Kang Ruicheng, signaling Kang Ruicheng not to start any conflict with Lu Bo Yan here.

    On the surface, it looked like she was advising Kang Rui Cheng.

    Only she herself knew that she had deliberately exposed her back to Lu Bo Yan.

    If Mousseguy had already realized that there was something wrong with the ne around her neck, the first thing they had to do was figure out how they could remove it.

    To remove the ne, they must first understand it.

    It was impossible for Mu Siju to personally run over to study it, and Lu Boyan taking images and passing them over was the best way to do it.

    Just now, Lu Bo Yan has finished shooting the front, right?

    Now shees to match him and shoots the back.

    As for Kang Ruicheng ¡­¡­ Xu Yuning is not worried at all that Kang Ruicheng will find out, because Kang Ruicheng can t find out at all.

    Since knowing that Lu Bo Yan is the son of thewyer Lu back then, who not only didn¡¯t die, but also returned to the city to gain a foothold and single-handedly created his own business empire, Kang Ruicheng has always wanted to win Lu Bo Yan, almost to the point of being obsessed with the idea.

    Now, he and Lu Bo Yan are facing each other head on, he should only have in his mind how to press Lu Bo Yan s momentum down, and other ¡­¡­ things he can t care about.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was like a torch, looking straight at Xu Yuning, trying desperately to distinguish whether she was doing it for his good or not.

    Actually, it¡¯s pretty easy to tell.

    Here,pared to him and Lu Bo Yan, Lu Bo Yan has the absolute advantage, no matter what conflicts he and Lu Bo Yan have, the person who suffers in the end must be him.

    The reasons are notplicated.

    Just because Lu Bo Yan¡¯s position in the businessmunity in A city is supreme, the scene is all the people of the Chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that they should stand on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly and clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi woke up like a dream ¨C if Xu Yuning left just like that, when would they meet next?

    Or, is there still a chance for them to meet?

    If anything happens to Yuning, what will Boss Mu do?

    No, she had to stop Xu Yuning!

    Luo Xiao Xi tried to break away from Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, but Su Yicheng was the first to gain insight into her mind, firmly clutching her and giving her a warning look.

    If it was usual, Su Yicheng could have indulged Luo Xiao Xi to make a scene.

    But now, she was pregnant with a child, and Kang Ruicheng was an extremely dangerous character, there was no way he would let Luo Xiao Xi get close to Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Musashi did need their help to stall for a while.

    If Xu Yuning left just like that, even if Mu Sijun researched how to remove the ne around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck, it would be useless.

    When Su Yicheng was at a loss, Su Jianan stood out without warning, blocked Kang Ruicheng¡¯s path, and said, ¡°I still have something to say to Youning.¡±

    She was informing Conrad City, not asking for Conrad City¡¯s permission.

    From the momentum, no matter if Kang Ruicheng nodded or shook his head, these few words of hers, she was bound to say to Xu Yuning.

 Chapter 1203 - 1203 Why are you such a scoundrel if youâ€™re so beautiful? (2)

    Chapter 1203 Why are you such a scoundrel if you¡¯re so beautiful? (2)

    Luo Xiao Xi had always known that something like aura, Su Jian An properly had.

    She has too.

    However, they are different.

    Luo Xiao Xi belonged to the type of rampaging, with amazing explosive power, but it couldn¡¯tst for too long.

    Sujanan is just the opposite.

    She doesn¡¯t explode, her aura grows stronger silently.

    There was an unshakeable power in her gaze when she was strong.

    That strengthes from the determination within her.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Kang Ruicheng, no matter how cruel and bloodthirsty Kang Ruicheng was, how she had killed people in the past, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Luo Xiao Xi almost couldn¡¯t help but run over and whisper one word in Su Jianan¡¯s ear ¨C handsome!

    Despite this, Kang Ruicheng would not scorn Su Jianan.

    He met Su Jianan¡¯s gaze and gave a disdainfulugh, sarcastically saying, ¡°Su Jianan, here, not everyone has to give you face.¡±

    He was warning Su Jianan not to think highly of herself just because of Lu Bo Yan.

    He wasn¡¯t like the others here ¨C he didn¡¯t put Lu Bo Yan in his eyes at all.

    Su Jianan smiled unimpressed and slowly said, ¡°I do what I want to do, why do I need others to give me face?¡± Saying that, staring at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Only people like you would desire the face given by others. Mr. Kang, we are in different realms, there is no need for strong integration.¡±

    How could Kang Ruicheng not hear it ¨C Su Jianan was being red|naked|nakedly sarcastic.

    He pulled his lips grimly, ¡°Su Jianan, there¡¯s no need to try to irritate me. Also, it¡¯s useless for you to stall like this.¡±

    Su Jianan prided herself on being daring and never denied what she had done.

    But right now, she really couldn¡¯t admit that she was stalling, she had to just dump the pot on Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°I just want to say a few words to Yuning, the one who¡¯s stalling is you.¡± Su Jianan lightly bit back, ¡°In that case, the one who is stalling seems to be you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng kindlyughed and warned in a deep voice, ¡°Su Jianan, it¡¯s useless for you to be like this.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to pay any more attention to Kang Ruicheng, ignored him and walked to Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng still wanted to block, Lu Bo Yan opened his mouth at this time, ¡°Your people are here, what else is there to be uneasy about? Kang Ruicheng, you don¡¯t even have this confidence?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sank his face and did not say anything, not moving to look at Su Jianan and Xu Yuning.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have confidence.

    He just felt ¡­¡­ a little uneasy.

    Certain things that seemed to be out of his control, a strong intuition told him ¨C if he didn¡¯t bring Xu Yuning back, Xu Yuning would most likely be out of his control as well.

    He would never allow that to happen!

    However, he was even more unable to let Su Jianan see his uneasiness.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the time and then at Su Jianan, saying in a warning tone, ¡°You only have ten minutes.¡±

    Su Jianan simply ignored Kang Ruicheng and looked at Xu Yuning eagerly, ¡°Do you hear me? I only have ten minutes, it¡¯s not toote if you change your mind and go with us.¡±

    Su Jianan was in a real hurry.

    Although she rationally knew it was unlikely, she still hoped that Xu Yuning could go back with them.

    Even if Xu Yuning still couldn¡¯t agree, she could mislead Kang Ruicheng, causing Kang Ruicheng to think that they still didn¡¯t know that Xu Yuning had something fatal in her body.

    She had to at least weaken Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion of Xu Yuning.

    Su Jianan definitely could have gotten into drama school if she hadn¡¯t run off to study forensics.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest loophole in her acting, and Kang Ruicheng naturally didn¡¯t breed any suspicion.

    Kang Ruicheng was just secretly amazed ¨C Lu Boyan and Mu Siju, actually didn¡¯t know that there was something fishy about that ne around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck?

    And no wonder.

    How can he be so easily recognized when he makes something?

    Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue, these people, are nothing more than that.

    Kang Ruicheng sneered in his heart, more or less rxing his guard against Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest rxation, eagerly and expectantly looking at Xu Yuning, waiting for her answer.

    Xu Yuning still shook his head and said, ¡°Jianan, I can¡¯t go back with you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jianan urgently pursued, ¡°Yuning, if Grandma Xu is still alive, she would definitely not want you to stay with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Grandma Xu is the only softness and weakness in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart, Su Jianan brought up Grandma Xu without warning, Xu Yuning could not be indifferent.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t move, and turned his gaze to Xu Yuning-

    Unsurprisingly, Xu Yuning was like being touched by something, she looked at Su Jianan, her long eyshes fluttering, the bottom of her eyes like a spring rain, slightly moist.

    Su Jianan did not expect that she would make Xu Yuning cry, for a time she was a little overwhelmed, drew two tissues and handed them to Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry either.¡± Xu Yuning barely managed to squeeze out a smile and shook her head, ¡°Jianan, if Grandma doesn¡¯t want me to stay in the Kang family, she must want me to be with Mu Sijiu even less.¡±

    Xu Yuning was implying that Mu Sijun was the one who killed her grandmother.

    Of course, this was implied to Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Yunin, listen to me ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew that in fact Xu Yuning knew the truth better than anyone else ¨C Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of Grandma Xu.

    She didn¡¯t know what else she had to say.

    Xu Yuning, as if he could see Su Jianan¡¯s embarrassment, took the initiative to interrupt her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore, what I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll never change.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan sighed helplessly and looked back at Su Yicheng.

    In this world, he and Su Yicheng should be Xu Yuning¡¯sst rtives.

    When she didn¡¯t know what to say, Su Yicheng might know what to say.

    The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on the ne, and you¡¯ll be able to see the ne on the back of your head, and you¡¯ll be able to see the ne on the back of your head.

    He knew that Su Jianan was trying to stall for Mu Sijun, but he couldn¡¯t let Su Jianan take the risk with her body.

    Sujanan asking him for help is a good time to switch Sujanan back.

    Su Yicheng barely hesitated, his long legs took firm steps as he walked over and looked at Su Jianan, gently ordering, ¡°You go back first, there¡¯s something I want to talk to Yuning about.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and just as she turned around, she heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mocking voice-

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you stalling like this.¡±

    Even if Mousseguy found out something, he wouldn¡¯t have any solutions!

    Su Jianan ignored Kang Ruicheng, anyway, he promised for ten minutes, he could not back out.

    She returned to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Sir Si find anything?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An¡¯s hand and inclined his head, his lips were just close to her ear, the two looked like they were whispering intimately.

    Only Su Jianan could hear how serious Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was.

    He said, ¡°Notice the ne Xu Yuning is wearing? The pendant is a timed|time|bomb. If Xu Yuning goes with us, Kang Ruicheng will detonate the bomb at any time, and Xu Yuning will die on the spot.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was like being airdropped between a cier, her entire body froze, not knowing how to move.

    She had heard long ago that Kang Ruicheng did everything, and his methods were extremely cruel.

    She also believed that people like Kang Ruicheng could definitely use any extreme means.

    But she couldn¡¯t believe that Kang Ruicheng had actually used this tactic on Xu Yuning.

    That¡¯s a bomb.

    Doesn¡¯t he like Yunin? How can he hang this kind of thing on Yunin?

    Has he ever thought about what Yunin would do in case of an ident?

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan in fear, her lips opened and closed for a moment, wanting to say something, but all the words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand, and the two of them remained in an intimate whispering stance.

    He whispered in Su Jianan¡¯s ear and reminded, ¡°Control your emotions, you have to act as if you don¡¯t know anything, or we will lose all our efforts.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan nodded in a daze, breathing one breath at a time, like a desperate person enduring great pain.

    Lu Bo Yan knew that Su Jianan was worried about Xu Yuning, and circled her with one hand, letting her lean against him.

    At times like this, the only thing he could do was to let Su Jianan know ¨C no matter what, she would always have something to rely on.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, the ten minutes given by Kang Ruicheng was almost up, and it would be hard for them to stall any longer if Mu Sijun didn¡¯t make any progress.

    While he was thinking about it, Mu Sijun¡¯s voice suddenly came from his headphones:

    ¡°Let Yichenge back, you guys don¡¯t have to stall for me anymore.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned a little without moving, wanting to ask Mu Shijiu what he had found out.

    But Kang Ruicheng was here, so it was not good for him to raise his voice.

    Just at this time, Kang Ruicheng looked at the time and coldly reminded, ¡°Ten minutes have arrived.¡±

    Su Yicheng turned back to Lu Buyan, asking with his gaze if he still needed him to stall a little longer.

    Lu Bo Yan shook his head without a word, signaling that there was no need.

    Mu Sijiu just said that sentence too suddenly, and there was no obvious emotion in his voice, what exactly is the situation on Mu Sijiu¡¯s side, there is no way to know now.

    However, the meaning of Mu Si Jiu was clearly expressed, and there was no need to dy any longer.

    Su Yicheng repeatedly confirmed that he hadn¡¯t read it wrong, finally stopped advising Xu Yuning, and finally urged, ¡°Yuning, take care of yourself, take care.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Yicheng, I will take care of myself.¡±

    Su Yicheng said no more and returned to Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s side.

    Kang Ruicheng obviously didn¡¯t have much patience left and looked at the time, half ordering and half urging, ¡°Yuning, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi still felt unwilling and wanted to block, but Su Yicheng pulled her back.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t give up either, taking one step and turning back three times, but in the end, she was still pulled away by Kang Ruicheng, her figure disappearing within the line of sight of Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s few people.

    Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but jump to her feet, ¡°What is Mu Shijiu doing, is he going to give up this great opportunity?¡±

    You have to realize that once Yunin leaves, there is a good chance that she will nevere back.

    Would Mousseguy really give up this opportunity?

 Chapter 1204 - 1204 â€“ Yuning, I havenâ€™t seen you for too long (1)

    Chapter 1204 ¨C Yuning, I haven¡¯t seen you for too long (1)

    After Xu Yuning returned to the Kang family this time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s confinement of Xu Yuning could be described as watertight, and Xu Yuning had no way to step out of the door of the Kang family alone.

    If he missed this opportunity, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait before he could wait again for a chance that could save Xu Yuning.

    Lu Boyan also wanted to know what Mu Sijun was nning to do.

    Su Jianan made sure that Kang Ruicheng had already left and couldn¡¯t possibly hear her before she spoke, ¡°Bo Yan, you contact Situ.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan also has this intention, so he tried to connect the call with Mu Sijun, but the headset just came ¡°beep-beep-beep¡± sound.

    This meant ¨C Mushi Jiu unterally ended the callpletely.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze froze for a moment, and his voice sank, ¡°Contacting Sijun is not possible.¡±

    Su Jianan red, peach blossom eyes full of satisfaction outside: ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys agree to keep in touch all the time?¡±

    That¡¯s what she heard with her own ears!

    Why did Muji break the agreement?

    Lu Boyan picked up on Su Jianan¡¯s words, ¡°Unless there are any unexpected circumstances.¡±

    Lu Boyan did instruct Mu Sijun that they must keep in touch all the time.

    Later, Mushi added, ¡°Except for unforeseen circumstances.¡±

    Su Jianan almost couldn¡¯t react and froze, ¡°What do you mean ¨C there¡¯s some kind of unexpected situation on Si Jue¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Lu Bo Yan abruptly remembered Ah Guang, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Ah Guang.¡±

    Ah Guang answered the phone with divine speed as well, after only one ring, he immediately picked up the phone, his voice transmitting urgency, ¡°Mr. Lu, I was just about to call you!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly had a bad feeling and furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lu, I wanted to find you because of this matter!¡± Ah Guang hurriedly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pass on the picture of that ne around Sister Yuning¡¯s neck? Seventh Brother studied it for a while, and I don¡¯t know what he came up with, told you that there was no need to dy any longer, and then left, leaving the earphones and everything in the apartment, alone!¡±

    The more Ah Guang spoke, the more agitated he became, obviously unable to understand why Mu Si Jue was so impulsive.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°What did Si Jue bring?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light said after a pause before saying, ¡°A gun.¡±

    Except for when Su Jianan was trapped at the top of the mountain, her life and death uncertain, and when the two little ones were born, Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t been this nervous for more than ten years.

    He grabbed his cell phone almost instantly andmanded, ¡°Track Mu Qi¡¯s location!¡±

    ¡°Our people are tracking, ah, the results are out-¡± Ah Guang hurriedly, said but suddenly stopped for half a second, and somewhat incredulously continued, ¡°Seventh Brother . . went to the hotel, he¡¯s moving in the direction of the parking lot.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thought of something and asked after him, ¡°Does he know where Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car is parked?¡±

    ¡°He knows.¡± Ah Guang froze and said, ¡°When Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car drove into the parking lot, Brother Seven even asked me to pay special attention to it. Mr. Lu, you said ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have time to say anything more to Ah Guang and instructed, ¡°Take a few people to the parking lot to look for Si Jue, remember, bring a gun.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Without further ado, Ah Guang told his men to get ready and follow him, and as he left, he instructed the others through the walkie-talkie to be vignt and ready to enterbat at any time.

    On this side of the hotel reception site, Lu Bo Yan also quickly calmed down, the first thing he thought of was to arrange Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi.

    Right now, in this ce, he could only trust Su Yicheng.

    ¡°Yicheng,¡± Lu Boyan¡¯s expression is a bit gloomy, ¡°You take care of Jianan and Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    Su Jianan woke up as if from a dream and looked at Lu Bo Yan.

    She heard clearly that Lu Bo Yan had just mentioned a gun.

    She grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and looked at him uneasily, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan firmly covered Su Jian An¡¯s hand, signaling her to rest assured, and said, ¡°Mu Qi has gone to find Kang Ruicheng, I¡¯m going to check out the situation.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s breath began to catch, panicked and uneasy to ask, ¡°you and Kang Ruicheng will have a conflict?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan knew that Su Jian An was worried and she was afraid that he would get hurt.

    He touched Su Jianan¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t dare to do it easily, he can¡¯t afford the consequences of doing it.¡±

    Su Jianan was still uneasy, shaking her head and looking insistently at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°What if he makes a move? You ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if he makes a move, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lu Bo Yan raises an eyebrow and says without warning, ¡°Mu Qi will be the first to fight him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan felt like she was choking, and for a moment she actually didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She thought Lu Bo Yan would calm her down or tell her that the people they brought were no less than Kang Ruicheng or something like that.

    But he sold Mousse at once.

    That said, Kang Ruicheng was indeed already struggling enough to cope with one Mu Sijun, how could Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun join forces and not be Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opponent?

    ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t dy.¡± Su Yicheng reminds, ¡°Let Bo Yan go.¡±

    Su Jianan was a thousand times uneasy, but for the sake of Mu Sijun¡¯s safety, she still chose to let go.

    Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but admonish, ¡°Bo Yan, pay attention to safety. Kang Ruicheng is so perverted, if he can¡¯t take any advantage from Boss Mu, he might shift his target to stare at you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t give him a chance.¡± He said and kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me toe back.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and watched Lu Bo Yan leave without looking away.

    The footsteps of spring are already farther and farther away from A city, and after nightfall, the chill in the air is still very strong.

    Lu Bo Yan walked out of the hotel and a henchman greeted him and handed Lu Bo Yan something.

    Lu Bo Yan nced at it, took it, skillfully pinned it to his waist, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Mu Qi¡¯s side?¡±

    The henchman looked at the time and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°By this time, Seventh Brother and Kang Ruicheng should have already met.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s breathing almost stopped for a moment as hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°Take me there.¡±

    The underlings guessed correctly, when Mu Sijun arrived at the parking lot, he happened to see Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was wearing a camel-colored coat, and his footsteps were a little hesitant.

    Kang Ruicheng appeared to be holding Yuning, but in reality, his every movement was controlling Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯splexion steeply sank as he dodged and appeared, ¡°Kang Rui Cheng!¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng notice this uninvited guest, Mu Sijun, pulling Xu Yuning to a stop, hiding Xu Yuning behind him in one fell swoop, sharply pulling out his gun and aiming it at Mu Sijun¡¯s forehead, trying to force Mu Sijun to back off, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, back off!¡±

    Obviously, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t even put Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words in his ears.

    He acted as if he didn¡¯t see Kang Ruicheng¡¯s muzzle, moving forward step by step, his gaze locked on Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was not a well-behaved and obedient person either, not knowing when she had already stepped out, her entire person was exposed to Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight.

    She found out about Musashi before Kang Ruicheng did.

    She was too familiar with Mu Sijun¡¯s figure and scent, and the moment Mu Sijun appeared in the parking lot, she had already realized that he hade.

    When he really appeared, when his silhouette was reflected in her eyes bit by bit, her heart felt like it was gripped by an invisible hand and pulled frantically.

    There is a kind of thought that is silent, sinking into the deepest part of the heart, fermenting and swelling day by day.

    When the one she had been thinking about appeared, her long pent up emotions came rushing in, almost bubbling out of the walls of her heart.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes began to heat up, and tears almost came out of her eyes.

    The only thing she was thankful for was that it was nighttime and the parking lot was dimly lit enough that he had a brief period of time to force the tears back and keep himself from revealing anything.

    Kang Ruicheng had no time to care about Xu Yuning, he obviously didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijue actually wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    He pulled the trigger and asked threateningly, ¡°What do you want, Muji, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I happen to want to ask you as well¨C¡± Mu Sijun sneered, staring at Kang Ruicheng grimly, ¡°What is the ne on Xu Yuning¡¯s neck?¡±

    ¡°What is that ne, what does it have to do with you?¡± Kang Ruicheng wrapped his arm around Xu Yuning¡¯s waist, his lips brushed Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, deliberately making a very intimate appearance with Xu Yuning, and slowly said, ¡°As long as Ah Ning wears the ne, it means that she is willing ah.¡±

    The light in the parking lot was dim and unclear, and Mu Sijun could not see the expression on Xu Yuning¡¯s face.

    But what does he know.

    He knew that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even want to wear this ne, she was forced by Kang Ruicheng.

    He also knew how Xu Yuning was feeling at the moment.

    She was stalling so hard to wait for him to find a way, for him to appear in front of her and save her from Kang Ruicheng, right?

    Now he shows up.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s hands clenched into fists, a sternness filled with a murderous aura emanating from his gaze, ¡°Even if Xu Yuning is willing, have you thought about idents? Once this thing goes out of control, have you ever thought that Xu Yuning¡¯s life will be in danger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident in what I¡¯ve made.¡± Kang Ruicheng lifted up the ne¡¯s pendant, sized it up, and said nonchntly, ¡°Mu Sijun, I know what you want to do. Ah Ning,e forward and tell Mu Sijun if you¡¯re willing to go back with him?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t move, and Kang Ruicheng pushed her in the dark.

    She took a step forward and stood right under a pir of light.

    The light illuminated her her entire body clearly and distinctly, the look on her face as clear as a nightmare.

    Kang Ruicheng came to Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, intimately urging, ¡°Ah Ning, speak, speak to Mu Siju.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Kang Ruicheng wanted to hear what she had to say, and she had to act.

    Once she messed up the act, everything would be lost.

    Xu Yuning expressionlessly looked at Mu Sijue, coldlyughed, all mockery in her voice: ¡°Mu Sijue, are you crazy? How could I possibly go back with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything, looking at Xu Yuning for an instant.

    It really had been too long since he¡¯d seen her, so long that he¡¯d only been able to live on the limited memories he had of her.

    She¡¯s been gone so long that she¡¯s finally willing to appear before him again ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1205 - 1205 â€“ Donâ€™t be afraid. Iâ€™ll take you home.

    Chapter 1205 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you home.

    Kang Ruicheng was too familiar with Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes at this moment.

    He had loved a woman too, and had looked at a woman with such eyes.

    But in the end, that woman died right in front of him, at the hands of his enemies.

    He remembers a gunshot, and then a bloody hole appeared in her brow. She looked at him in despair at the end of her life, silently ming him for noting in time to save her.

    He would never tell anyone why he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, why he had left Mu to lose her mother forever shortly after she was born.

    Mu Siju, the legendary man of iron blood and ruthlessness, fell in love with Xu Yuning, didn¡¯t he?

    Heh, he wouldn¡¯t give Mousse¡¯s love a happy ending!

    He wanted to make Musashi, suffer the same pain as he did!

    Kang Ruicheng picked up Xu Yuning¡¯s words, his tone full of mockery, ¡°Mu Shijiu, do you hear me ¨C even if you¡¯re crazy, Ah Ning won¡¯t go back with you. Do you still want to make a fool of yourself here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, ignoring them at all, only looking at Xu Yuning for an instant.

    Kang Ruicheng felt a pang of difort in his heart ¨C Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze at the moment was just too obtrusive.

    When Mu¡¯s mommy copsed in his arms, he frantically called for help, and Dongziter said that at that moment, his eyes were filled with despair.

    Why is he so desperate?

    Because he knows that there is no hope for him, he is about to lose the woman he loves the most and Mu is about to lose his mother.

    However, at this moment, there was actually persistence and hope in Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze.

    Did he think that he could snatch Xu Yuning back?

    Heh, no matter what Xu Yuning returned to the Kang family this time because of what, Xu Yuning ¡­¡­ can t possibly escape from his hands!

    The gun in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand was slowly aimed at Mu Sijun¡¯s brow as he threatened, ¡°Mu Sijun, my bullets are loaded.¡±

    Mu Sijun sneered in disbelief, ¡°You dare to shoot?¡±

    Conrad¡¯s gun is not equipped with a silencer.

    He might not necessarily hit Musashi with this shot, but it was bound to cause amotion.

    When the police go after him, Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t get away with it, and he¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.

    Mu Sijiu also knew that if he stalemated with Kang Ruicheng like this, he would not necessarily be able to save Xu Yuning, and there was still a possibility that he himself would have an ident.

    But Xu Yuning was right in front of his eyes, she finally appeared within reach.

    How can he leave?

    Xu Yuning watched Mu Sijun walk towards her, and her heart was getting closer and closer to the mouth of her throat.

    She missed Mousseguy too, and there wasn¡¯t a day that went by that she didn¡¯t think of him after she returned to the Kangs.

    Her thoughts of Mu Sijiu had prated deep into her bones, almost enough to breed a branching tree of thoughts.

    She dreamed of meeting with Mousse, of actually feeling his body heat.

    But not this time.

    Kang Ruicheng had been nning to take Mu Sijun¡¯s life, he was now holding a gun on Mu Sijun, and Mu Sijun kept approaching, which was tantamount to sending himself into the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    Ah, the life of Lord Mushi ¨C this was a heavenly temptation for Kang Rui Cheng.

    What if Consuelo loses his mind and pulls the trigger?

    Xu Yuning instinctively refused to see the scene of Mu Sijue falling into a pool of blood.

    Mousseguy wasn¡¯t defenseless, he had brought a gun out with him when he left the apartment.

    Now, that gun shoulde in handy-

    Under the cover of the night, Musashi pulled out his gun in a swift motion and aimed it at Kang Ruicheng-

    Kang Ruicheng straightened his gun-wielding hand in anger, ¡°Mushi Duke!¡±

    Sounds like he¡¯s going to pull the trigger soon.

    Xu Yuning secretly sucked in a mouthful of cool air and suddenly took a step forward, one person blocking both Kang Ruicheng¡¯s and Mu Sijun¡¯s guns.

    The situation changed and became tense all of a sudden.

    When Dongzi saw this, he hurriedly brought his men over and drew his gun on Mu Sijun, and before he had time to say anything, Lu Boyan and Ah Guang also rushed over with their men, and all of them drew their weapons.

    Both sides are evenly matched.

    Once there was a head-on conflict, Kang Rui Cheng would not be able to take advantage, and Mu Si Jue would not win too beautifully.

    For Mu Sijiu, the most crucial thing now is that the detonator of that bomb on Xu Yuning¡¯s body is in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands.

    Conflict, in case Kang Ruicheng did not pay attention to trigger the detonation, Mu Sijiu¡¯s life, it is likely to stay in this ck night forever ¡­¡­

    Lu Boyan walked over and stopped beside Mu Sijun, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    It took a moment for Mushi to say, ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Boyan nced at Mu Sijun and maintained the volume he had just asked, ¡°What exactly did you find out?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°This time, Mu Sijun paused for a longer period of time, and when he opened his mouth again, his voice carried a touch of ineffable sadness, ¡°Bo Yan, I may not be able to take her back. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This answer was expected by Lu Bo Yan.

    This result is, quite frankly, awful.

    If it hadn¡¯t been so bad, Musashi wouldn¡¯t have rushed over so directly.

    Lu Boyan knew Mu Sijun¡¯s mood, and because of this, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    That said, at times like this, no matter what is said, it doesn¡¯t really help.

    Xu Yuning tried desperately to maintain maximum sobriety.

    She didn¡¯t know that Kang Ruicheng and Mu Sijun would get into such a stalemate, but she knew that such a stalemate would definitely attract the police.

    When the timees, both Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue will have less trouble.

    What she was most afraid of, was that Musashi would get hurt.

    Since it was impossible for her to follow Mu Sijun back, it would be better for her to step in and end this stalemate sooner.

    Xu Yuning suddenly took a step and walked towards Mu Sijiu step by step.

    Kang Ruicheng knew that he was holding the detonator tightly, but as he watched Xu Yuning getting farther and farther away from him, he still had the feeling that he was about to lose something, and he couldn¡¯t help but roar out, ¡°Ah Ning,e back!¡±

    Xu Yuning nced back at Kang Ruicheng and said sparsely and calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back, but I need to say a few words to Mu Sijun first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you two minutes.¡± Kang Ruicheng gritted his teeth and squeezed out thetter half of the sentence one word at a time, ¡°Ning, you know what I have in my hands.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled faintly, as if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s warning was superfluous, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze glued on Xu Yuning, watching her getting closer and closer, the beating of his heart suddenly became strong and powerful.

    A voice inside his head kept telling him ¨C this time, grab Xu Yuning¡¯s hand firmly and take her out of here.

    By escaping Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control, she could return to him.

    But immediately afterward, his line of sight fell on the ne that Xu Yuning was wearing.

    A thin chain, a small pendant, could take Xu Yuning¡¯s life.

    As long as he touched Xu Yuning, Kang Ruicheng could detonate the bomb at any time.

    He couldn¡¯t risk Xu Yuning¡¯s life, at least not at this time.

    Xu Yuning had already walked up to Mu Sijue, keeping a distance of almost a meter from him.

    This was the only distance that wouldn¡¯t make Conrad City suspicious.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, ayer of transparent mist surging uncontrobly from the bottom of her eyes.

    However, her voice was so calm that it was almost merciless as she slowly said, ¡°Mu Sijun, are you really crazy to want to take me back? You killed my grandmother, I only have an undying grudge against you!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched Mu Si Jue without any trace.

    Xu Yuning was obviously acting, Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t just look at Xu Yuning like that, or Kang Ruicheng would definitely notice something.

    Mu Sijun also reacted quickly, looking at Xu Yuning and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined to you about your grandmother¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe it?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was full of detachment and mockery, ¡°Your style, anyone who has heard of your name knows it. After finding out that I was an undercover agent, you first killed my only rtive, and your next n was to send me to meet my grandmother, right? It¡¯s a shame that your second step didn¡¯t work, and I escaped from Ah Guang.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Yuning also ignored Mu Sijue¡¯s reaction, and continued by herself, ¡°You want to take me back, and then what, torture me in different ways?¡± Saying that, she suddenly pulled up her voice, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if it¡¯s just me and you now, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to go with you!¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hawk-like eyes narrowed slightly, hisplexion sank violently, and he only said five words, ¡°Xu Yuning, very good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m fine now, so I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Xu Yuning pointed to the long driveway behind Mu Sijue, ¡°Disappear from my eyes, immediately!¡±

    If Musashi didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯d get hurt in case he and Kang Ruicheng shed.

    At a time like this, he couldn¡¯t get hurt, not even a little bit of light injury!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was desperate, but her eyes couldn¡¯t fool anyone.

    While she said the words to blow away Musashi, the tears in her eyes werepletely out of control.

    Mu Sijiu knew he should leave, but looking at Xu Yuning¡¯s tears, he didn¡¯t back up, instead he kept moving forward.

    Xu Yuning was always too stubborn when she was by his side, even if the Yang family came after her, even if Yang Shanshan threatened her over and over again, she solved everything silently by herself.

    She never asked him for help, let alone shed tears in front of him.

    This time, she was really desperate, wasn¡¯t she, that¡¯s why she cried out in front of him.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    She told Musashi to leave. What¡¯s he doing here?

    Kang Ruicheng also noticed Mu Sijun¡¯s movement and clutched the gun in his hand even harder, roaring, ¡°Mu Sijun, back off or I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    As if he hadn¡¯t heard Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning into his arms.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t react at all, her body was stiff, and she just mmed into Mu Sijun¡¯s arms, into his chest.

    In the first second, she smelled his familiar scent.

    It was a scent that made him nostalgic and reassured her.

    After such a long interval, she finally felt it again¨C

    This is Mousse, the father of her child.

    As if he had used all his strength, Mu Sijun firmly confined Xu Yuning in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

 Chapter 1206 - 1206: If he loses a hair, I want you to lose a life.

    Chapter 1206: If he loses a hair, I want you to lose a life.

    Except for the first sight of Mu Sijue, the next time, Xu Yuning was very good at keeping her cool.

    It was not until Mousseur whispered low and clear in her ear¨C

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    In order not to let Kang Ruicheng find any clues, Xu Yuning only dared to freeze in Mu Sijun¡¯s arms, not daring to make any movements, her hand hanging down at her side could touch Mu Sijun¡¯spel.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s low voice crashed into her eardrums, and at that moment, she almost subconsciously and very hard grabbed the corner of Mu Sijun¡¯s coat.

    Of course, a secondter, she let go.

    Immediately afterward, eyes rose and tears screamed to rage.

    Luckily, she gritted her teeth and endured.

    Kang Ruicheng was right behind Xu Yuning, just less than five meters away.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    He had told Xu Yuning not to have physical contact with people on Mu Sijue¡¯s side. He had also warned Mu Sijue not to touch Xu Yuning.

    However, Mu Sijun actually hugged Xu Yuning in front of him.

    Mu Sijun was, in fact, challenging his bottom line!

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    A sudden gunshot viciously cut through the quiet of the parking lot.

    Kang Ruicheng pulled the trigger, perhaps on purpose, and his bullet struck a car beside Mu Sijun, piercing the car¡¯s rearview mirror.

    The shot was more of a warning than anything else.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s reaction was the fastest, immediately drawing his gun and aiming it at Kang Ruicheng as he warned, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, our sniper upies the most favorable sniping position. Don¡¯t try to fire a second shot, you won¡¯t get that chance.¡±

    At a time like this, where did Kang Ruicheng hear Lu Bo Yan¡¯s threats, all he could think of was that Mu Sijue was actually holding Xu Yuning.

    ¡°Sir Mu Si!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared with almost all his strength, ¡°Let go of Ah Ning!¡±

    As if he didn¡¯t hear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning tighter at thest moment, as if he wanted to use his body to memorize all of Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning woke up to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s stern roar-

    She was supposed to hate Mushi Jennifer, and she should have instinctively struggled when Mushi Jennifer hugged her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s cry was as light as the fluttering kes in the air, and the sound quickly dispersed into the wind.

    There was no second person who could hear her at all, except for Mousseguy, who was cuddling with her.

    Xu Yuning agreed, and before Mu Sijiu could react from this tion, he felt a push-

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Yuning suddenly exerted her strength and pushed Mu Sijun away, lifting her hand she fiercely flung Mu Sijun in the face, ¡°I warned you, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Seeing this, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately walked over to grab Xu Yuning tightly, staring at Mu Sijiu as if he wanted to eat someone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice sounded calm, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear that she was trying her best to hold back the trembling, ¡°You just fired a gun, the police areing, we can¡¯t get away with it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered without pause, ¡°Dongzi, bring the car here!¡±

    Dongzi moved quickly and brought the car around in no time, getting out and opening the door.

    Kang Ruicheng sank his face and ordered, ¡°Ah Ning, don¡¯t look, get in the car!¡±

    Xu Yuning was confined by Kang Ruicheng and had no choice but to prepare to get into the car.

    When Mu Sijiu saw Xu Yuning¡¯s movements, he eventually didn¡¯t calm down and moved his body a bit, looking like he wanted to pull Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng how keen ah, a moment to notice Mu Sijun¡¯s movements, a hand to push Xu Yuning on the car, the gun turned instantly again aimed at Mu Sijun ¨C

    Xu Yuning sucked in a breath of cool air and almost subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡±

    Before her words fell, Lu Boyan¡¯s gun was already aimed at Kang Ruicheng-

    The temperature of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice had dropped to below zero: ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you¡¯d better listen to Xu Yuning and don¡¯t shoot.¡±

    One hair less for Mushi Jennifer, and he¡¯d make Kang Ruicheng one less life.

    Dongzi also urged from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Brother Cheng, if you don¡¯t leave, the police are reallying!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly and quickly got in the car, flinging the door shut, ¡°Drive!¡±

    Dongzi started the car, and the ck Land Rover drove further and further away, soon disappearing into the hotel parking lot.

    The parking lot, where swords had just been drawn at the touch of a button, suddenly quieted down and resumed its usual dead silence.

    Lu Bo Yan handed his gun to one of his men and signaled the others to retreat, leaving only Ah Guang down.

    Ah Guang just watched Xu Yuning walk away, feeling depressed, he fished out the cigarettes and lighter from his pocket, shook two out, and handed them to Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue.

    Lu Bo Yan signaled that there was no need and said faintly, ¡°Quit.¡±

    Su Jianan does not like the smell of cigarettes, forcing Su Yicheng to quit smoking, Lu Boyan was not really with Su Jianan at that time, I do not know out of a kind of what psychology, he also spontaneously quit.

    Mu Sijiu was just the opposite, after Xu Yuning left, his addiction to cigarettes became heavier and heavier, he smoked a cigarette and bit it in his mouth.

    Ah Guang also bit one and lit a fire for Mu Si Jue and himself, and the two of them, each with their own thoughts, began to gulp down the clouds.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Mu Si Jue: ¡°Si Jue ¡­¡­¡±

    He thought about his next words and wanted to say something.

    Mu Sijiu smiled, in the dim light, his smile looked a little miserable, exhaling a smoke ring before he spoke out, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, go back and apany Jianan, leave thetter to me.¡±

    Ah Guang gave Lu Bo Yan a look, signaling that he was here, and then followed Mu Sijun¡¯s words to concur, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Lu heard that gunshot just now, if she did, she must have been terrified, so go back and stay with Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything else and returned to the hotel.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were still in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s exclusive rest room.

    Coincidentally, the window of the rest room is facing the downstairs parking lot, just now that ¡°bang¨C¡± sound, vaguely into Su Jianan¡¯s ears.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear what the sound was, but Su Jianan had worked at the police station and instantly reacted to the sound of gunfire.

    Su Jianan sucked in a breath, almost bouncing up from the sofa, ¡°Bo Yan!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi reflexively nced at the door and said in wonder, ¡°Bo Yan didn¡¯te back.¡± She didn¡¯t distinguish the sound of the gunshot just now.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t wait to exin to Luo Xiao Xi, and hurriedly had to head out, saying as she did so, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Bo Yan!¡±

    When Su Yicheng heard this, he immediately stood up and reached out to stop Su Jianan.

    He also discerned the gunshot just now, now the situation outside is unknown, Su Jianan rashly run out, not only may be injured, but also may fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hostage.

    Su Yicheng would never allow that to happen!

    Therefore, he said nothing to let Su Jianan leave here.

    Su Jianan was really worried about Lu Boyan and almost cried in anxiety, trying to persuade Su Yicheng to let her out, but unexpectedly Lu Boyan pushed the door back just at this time.

    Lu Bo Yan sensed something was wrong as soon as he entered and softly asked, ¡°Jian An, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing Lu Boyan intact, Su Yicheng was relieved and let go of his hand to give Su Jianan freedom.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t care about anything, directly ran towards Lu Boyan: ¡°Where is Yuning? And you, aren¡¯t you hurt?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan moved his eyebrows in displeasure-

    Su Jianan asked Xu Yuning first ¨C she cared about Xu Yuning more than him?

    Seeing as Xu Yuning¡¯s situation was special, he would not take it into ount for the time being.

    Mr. Lu just tangled himself up andforted himself before speaking, ¡°Xu Yuning went back with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Su Jianan was like being hit with a blow to the head and froze as she looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Why? You ¡­¡­ Sir ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­ guys ¡­¡­¡±

    They all could have saved Yunin, but why didn¡¯t they do anything?

    Luo Xiao Xi also didn¡¯t quite dare to believe what she heard, stood up, and was just about to say something when Su Yicheng interrupted-

    Su Yicheng slowly said, ¡°Yuning has a miniature bomb on her body, even if we can snatch Yuning from Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t let her go home with us alive.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Luo Xiao Xi waspletely enraged, ¡°Is Kang Ruicheng really a pervert!¡±

    Su Jianan had known for a long time that Xu Yuning had a bomb on her, and she also knew that Mu Sijun was trying to find a way to defuse it.

    She stared nkly at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°So, is Sir Si not thinking of a way?¡±

    ¡°There is definitely a way, after all, Kang Ruicheng also wants to take the ne off Xu Yuning¡¯s neck, just-¡± Lu Buyan paused before continuing, ¡°Sir Si should not be able to guarantee that he will help Xu Yuning to take the ne off right away, in the the time we wait, Kang Ruicheng will detonate the bomb and let Xu Yuning die in front of Sir Si.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know whether she was sneering or spitting, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is really considerate ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand, nced at Su Yicheng, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay here, say hello to President Fan and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Walking out of the hotel, Su Jianan looked around for a moment and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡±

    Mousseguy should be in a bad mood right now, right?

    Isn¡¯t it too un-friendly of them to just leave and leave him here alone.

    ¡°He still needs to deal with a bit of trouble.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Lu Buyan sent Su Jianan back to Dingya Mountain Resort and held her together as they entered the house, but let go of her hand before the stairway.

    Su Jianan thought that Lu Boyan would go upstairs with her and froze, looking at Lu Boyan in confusion.

    Lu Bo Yan gently rubbed her face and gently exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Mu Qi to discuss something, you sleep first.¡±

    Su Jianan wasn¡¯t surprised, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask one more question, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan doesn¡¯t need to guess to know what Su Jian An wants to ask, smiles and interrupts her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight, but I don¡¯t know when, so you go to sleep first, don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡± Saying this, he looked at the time, ¡°Well, I really have to go, good night.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, and then urged, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go alone.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and kissed Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, turned around and walked out-

 Chapter 1207 - 1207: You shouldnâ€™t take the initiative to provoke Lu Bo Yan.

    Chapter 1207: You shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan was not too assured and kept following Lu Bo Yan to the shoe change at the door.

    Lu Bo Yan turned around, signaled Su Jian An to stop, looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s windy, it¡¯s cold outside, go upstairs, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Bo Yan was telling her not to follow her out.

    She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be right here watching you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled hopelessly and nted a kiss on Su Jian An¡¯s lips before turning to leave.

    Su Jianan was not in a hurry to go upstairs, watching Lu Bo Yan¡¯s car¡¯s taillights disappear out of sight before she slowly turned around and walked towards the second floor.

    She went to the children¡¯s room first.

    Aunt Liu and Tang Yn were both still awake, Xiyou and Xiangyi were both awake as well, and as soon as Xiangyi saw her mother, she red and started humming, eagerly wanting her mother to hold her.

    Su Jianan carried the little girl over, the little one immediately rubbed against her chest, humming even more vigorously, her cute little face filled with anxiety, not knowing what she was looking for.

    Aunt Liu smiled, ¡°No wonder you refused to drink milk just now, so you were waiting for mom toe back.¡±

    Su Jianan lovingly and helplessly handed the little girl over to Tang Yn: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    She was wearing an intricately crafted gown that wasn¡¯t very convenient for feeding Sagittarius|Breastfeeding.

    Besides, she¡¯d just gotten back from being outside and had to wash her hands first.

    ¡°Okay, go for it.¡±

    Tang Yn took the little Xiangyi, the little girl looked at her, ¡°hmmmm¡± two sounds, suddenly let out a cry.

    ¡°Hey, is our family Xiangyi crying in a hurry?¡± Tang Ynughed while coaxing her little granddaughter, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, mommy will be here soon, be good.¡±

    ËÕ¼ò°²µÄÈ·ºÜ¿ì£¬»»ÁËÉí¾Ó¼Ò·þ¾Í´Ò´ÒÃ¦Ã¦¹ýÀ´£¬±§¹ýÀ´ÏàÒËÎ¹|ÄÌ¡£

    Tang Yn supported away Aunt Liu, which rushed Su Jianan asked, ¡°How is the matter ¡­¡­ of Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Sir Si and Bo Yan have tried their best, but ¡­¡­ we weren¡¯t able to get You Ning back.¡± Su Jianan sinctly told Tang Yn what Kang Ruicheng had done, phrasing it as inly as possible so as not to scare the olddy.

    Tang Yn wasn¡¯t startled, but she got real angry and cursed in a fit of rage, ¡°Asshole!¡±

    Hanging a bomb on Xu Yuning, isn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng afraid of any idents?

    He wanted to guard against Mu Si Jue, there were more than enough other ways, why must he joke with Xu Yuning¡¯s life?

    Xiangyi was pampered from birth, never heard such a loud voice, after hearing Tang Yn¡¯s voice, the little girl first froze, and then ¡°wow -¡± a cry, lost his voice.

    Tang Yn afterward realized that she had scared Xiangyi, busy helping Su Jianan to coax the little girl, after a while, suddenly remembered something, and asked, ¡°What about Bo Yan, did hee back with you?¡±

    ¡°He sent me back.¡± Su Jianan slowly said, ¡°However, there was something on Si Jue¡¯s side, he went to find Si Jue again and said he would be backter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Tang Yn sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, here in my heart, I always feel unsubstantial.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and patted the olddy¡¯s back, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s Bo Yan and Si Jue, it¡¯ll be fine, just rx.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else, helping Su Jianan coax the two little ones to sleep.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi fell asleep, and Lu Boyan arrived at Mu Si Jue¡¯s vi.

    Mu Sijiu opened a bottle of wine and asked Lu Boyan with his gaze if he wanted to drink some, Lu Boyan nodded, and the two of them quickly downed a few cups.

    Then, only then did Mu Sijiu take the initiative to say, ¡°The material of that ne on Yuning¡¯s neck is very special, I have a way to take it off, but with the help of a machine. By the time I get the machine, Kang Ruicheng would have already detonated the bomb and let her die in front of me.¡±

    This answer was not a surprise to Lu Bo Yan.

    If he could, today, Mu Sijiu would not easily give up the opportunity to bring Xu Yuning back.

    He had no choice but to give up.

    Lu Boyan patted Mu Sijun¡¯s shoulder and changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss what to do next.¡±

    Mu Sijun paused, his voice low and clear as he emphasized, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait.¡±

    When Xu Yuning went back, he waited for the truth to surface and for the right opportunity to present itself.

    He had, really, wasted too much time on pointless waiting.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t going to wait, and even if he could, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have the time to wait any longer.

    He had to take the initiative and pick up Xu Yuning.

    Lu Boyan nced at Mu Sijun, ¡°Why the sudden change of mind?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s thoughts instantly went back to the time in the parking lot when he told Xu Yuning to wait for him, he would take her home, it was that moment when Xu Yuning suddenly grabbed hispel.

    What was Xu Yuning thinking at that moment?

    Was she thinking that she wished she¡¯d gone home with him right away?

    But he couldn¡¯t do it. There was no way he could bring her back.

    Mu Siju reacted from his memories, met Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze, and answered his question word for word: ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Yuning down again.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously surprised for a moment, but said nothing and quickly discussed the next step with Mu Si Jue.

    This discussion went on for almost three hours.

    When Lu Bo Yan returned to Dingya Vi, it was already after 2:00 a.m. The light leading to the front door was on, and the living room inside the front door also had a light on.

    Lu Bo Yan knew that these were specially reserved by Su Jian An for him.

    He went to check on the two little ones, both Xiyou and Xiangyi were sleeping soundly, he left again gently and went back to his room.

    Su Jianan had already gone to bed, but she had helped him prepare his pajamas before going to bed, folded them neatly, and ced them in the bathroom.

    Lu Bo Yan took a shower, froze without using a hair dryer, just used an absorbent towel to dry his hair, and went back to his room without a sound, lying on the bed.

    Su Jianan is not someone who wakes up easily, but she still senses something in her sleep and slowly opens her eyes, looking at Lu Bo Yan in a daze.

    Lu Bo Yan has already put the action to the lightest, I did not expect that it still woke up Su Jian An, grabbed her hand and put it into theforter, softly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan was not very conscious, but she clearly knew that Lu Bo Yan had returned.

    She was incredibly relieved when Lu Bo Yan came back.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t think too much,nguidly drilling into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms as if she wanted to drill into his body.

    Her physiological period a few days ago, Lu Bo Yan at most just kiss her, has been hungry for a few days, she suddenly took the initiative to ¡°throw oneself to the embrace¡±, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s body what gradually woke up, in Su Jianan¡¯s ear, whispered a warning: ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re very dangerous.¡±

    Su Jianan seemed to understand Lu Bo Yan¡¯s threat, and as if she didn¡¯t, her brain was hot, and she took the initiative to kiss Lu Bo Yan, and her whole body climbed onto Lu Bo Yan, trying to use her slim little body to press Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An in a good mood, a shallow smile on his lips, ¡°You want to try on it?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t admit it or deny it, and with a vague ¡°uh¡± sound, she pressed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips and kissed him.

    Lu Bo Yan originally wanted to give the initiative to Su Jianan, but she was not clear and awake, and her already unskilled movements became more and more raw.

    He had been hungry for too long and really didn¡¯t have the patience for that.

    Lu Bo Yan rolled over and had reversed his position to press down on Su Jian An, one hand pressed against her, the other kept going down, parting her legs, his voice carrying some sort of hint: ¡°Physiological period is over?¡±

    Su Jianan originally wanted to say ¡°it¡¯s over¡±, but after thinking about it, she suddenly stopped talking, and with an unclear ¡°um¡± sound, a pair of watery peach blossom eyes looked at Lu Bo Yan in such a provocative way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to say?¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s smile had a bit more evil in it, his hand unhurriedly probing upwards, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll check it myself.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, a wave of tingling came from the sensitive part of her body, and she waspletely defeated by Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan this ¡°check¡± on the toss for a long time, changed several ways or not enjoy, has been firmly pressed Su Jianan.

    In the end, Su Jianan was passed out.

    The second before she lost consciousness, Su Jianan saw the sky outside the window through a gap in the curtains¨C

    Well, it¡¯s already white in the east.

    The next day, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan both got upte.

    Tang Yn and the two little ones woke up early, Xiyou made a fuss about waking up, and Xiangyi cried and finished her milk, in the end it was Tang Yn who realized that the sun was very good today, and proposed that she and Auntie Liu take the two little ones to the garden to bask in the sun.

    To the garden, Aunt Liu can¡¯t help but read, ¡°Mr. Lu usually gets up on time, today this is ¡­¡­ nine thirty, howe he¡¯s still not awake? Mrs. also hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so strange ¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yn ¡°coughed¡±, smiled and said: ¡°Jane Ann usually bring two little guys quite tired, Bo Yan yesterdayst night something, also do not know what time toe back, two people should be ¡­¡­ quite tired. Anyway, today is the weekend, let them sleep a little more, don¡¯t bother them.¡±

    Aunt Liu thought about it and felt that the olddy had a point, so she nodded and focused on coaxing the two little ones.

    As a matter of fact, at this time, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan really couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Su Jianan woke up in a strange feeling, when she opened her eyes, she was in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, and Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t know when he had ¡­¡­

    Her eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but mentally spit-

    Big, rascal, hooligan, ah!

    ¡°Awake?¡± Lu Bo Yan quickly realized that Su Jian An was awake and kissed her forehead with satisfaction, ¡°Just in time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the right time?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes, and before she could react to what Lu Buyan meant, he had suddenly straightened up, perfectly fitting in with her.

    That kind of fullness|sense, in Su Jianan¡¯s whole body stirred up a burst of crisp|numbness ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan made a sound, her watery eyes looked at Lu Bo Yan, her gaze looked like she was aggrieved, but also like she was surprised.

    She remembered that this morning, she fell asleep when it was almost dawn, and it has been several times, Lu Thin Yan ¡­¡­ is still not happy?

    Oooh, she regrets it, she shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to provoke Lu Bo Yan ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1208 - 1208 â€“ Do you think sheâ€™s suspicious?

    Chapter 1208 ¨C Do you think she¡¯s suspicious?

    At the end of spring, the air in A city was still slightly chilly, but Su Jianan¡¯s forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat.

    She swore thatst night was thest time she would initiate!

    Su Jianan felt like she was going to lose consciousness again before Lu Bo Yan left her with fondness and reluctance, but his hands were still on her waist, holding her tightly.

    After a moment, Lu Bo Yan called out to her in a low voice:

    ¡°Wife ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan really do not have the strength, but also toote to experience Lu Bo Yan this ¡°wife¡± contains how manyplex emotions, perfunctory ¡°hmm¡± sound.

    Lu Bo Yan raised a hand and gently rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s cheek without saying anything else.

    Su Jianan lifted her eyes and looked at her own husband in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said this, but held Su Jian An tighter.

    Su Jianan thought carefully and then reacted that the matter of Mu Sijiu and Yuning still had a shock to Lu Bo Yan.

    It was a great blessing for them to be together in such a situation.

    Su Jianan burrowed into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, hugged him and said softly, ¡°Yuning wille back, and Sir will have a happy life.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Do you want to get up?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, it was already past eleven.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to get up.

    However, if she shook her head, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s next sentence must be ¨C ¡°Then let¡¯s continue?¡± .

    She didn¡¯t want to give Lu Bo Yan a chance to y rogue!

    Besides, Xiyou and Xiangyi woke up long ago, right? Will they cry if they can¡¯t find their mom and dad?

    Thinking of the two little ones, Su Jianan¡¯s fatigue instantly dissipated, ¡°hmm¡± sound, the next second was Lu Bo Yan picked up, the two together into the bathroom.

    The two of them shuffled downstairs and the noon meal was ready.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi stayed in the living room, seeing mom and dad, the two little ones babbled, waving and stomping towards Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, looking cute.

    Lu Bo Yan carried Xiyou from Tang Yn and said, ¡°Mom, I have to trouble you to take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± The olddy smiled, then asked, ¡°What are you and Jane-Ann up to? Going out?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Jian An is not feeling well, I made a doctor¡¯s appointment to take her in.¡±

    Xiyou didn¡¯t know if she understood her father¡¯s words or not, she let out a ¡°yah¡± and looked at Lu Bo Yan with wide eyes, then wrinkled her eyebrows and made a gesture to cry.

    Lu Bo Yan was surprised for a moment and busily coaxed the little one in his arms.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Jianan toe over from the restaurant.

    Tang Yn pulled Su Jianan, looked left and right, froze and couldn¡¯t see anything, so she had to ask: ¡°Jianan, where are you not feeling well? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Su Jianan burst into a blush, her cheeks vaguely burning, and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, that one of mine is ¡­¡­ old.¡±

    Tang Yn suddenly reacted ¨C Su Jianan¡¯s only old problem was physiological pain.

    However, not long after the wedding, Lu Bo Yan did not take her to see a traditional Chinese medicine treatment, the situation is not much better?

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully, ¡°When did it start again?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the two little ones, her voice getting lower and lower, ¡°After Xiyou and Xiangyi were born ¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t be more aware of the damage that childbirth can do to the human body, and hade to understand what it was all about.

    The olddy pushed Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An towards the dining room and said, ¡°You guys eat quickly, go and take a look after eating ande back early.¡±

    After dinner, Su Jianan changed her clothes before going out with Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan was very sensitive, as soon as she stepped out of the door, she noticed that there were a lot more people going out with them this time, and Mina was also traveling with them.

    It¡¯s just a visit to the doctor. Isn¡¯t that a bit too big of a show?

    Lu Bo Yan inadvertently nced at Su Jian An¡¯s surprised look, and gently exined, ¡°The next situation, may be more and more tense. Jianan, even if you usually go out alone, you have to bring so many people with you, Mina has to follow you everywhere, got it?¡±

    Su Jianan listened to a nk stare, nodded: ¡°I know ¡­¡­¡± said sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Yuning is now ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t receive any news from our side.¡± Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°Xu Yuning should be fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jianan leaned towards Lu Bo Yan, ¡°If anything happens to Yuning, Si Jue will definitely break down.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, notmenting on Su Jian An¡¯s remark.

    The reason was simple ¨C Sujanan was right.

    Su Jianan also knew that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s silence meant approval.

    In fact, those who realized Xu Yuning¡¯s importance to Mu Siju were not only Su Jianan, but also Xu Yuning herself.

    Go back in time tost night, after Kang Ruicheng fired a shot towards the car beside Muji ¨C

    Kang Ruicheng pushed Xu Yuning into the car, and not long after, he himself got into the car and ordered Dongzi to drive.

    After the car started, Xu Yuning nestled in the corner, even forgetting to fasten his seatbelt.

    It was as if her brain was out of control, and all she could think about was Mousseguy.

    She felt it clearly, the firmness and desperation of Mousse¡¯s force when he had pulled her into his arms a few minutes ago.

    She finally realized that she was really important to Mu Sijun.

    So she¡¯s alive, more than anything.

    If only ¡­¡­ had gotten it sooner.

    Kang Ruicheng fastened his seatbelt and turned his head to see Xu Yuning frothing.

    Who¡¯s she thinking about?

    Mugatu?

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly felt anger attacking his heart and called out grimly to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ah Ning!¡±

    Xu Yuning drew back her thoughts, and at a nce, she saw Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face full of huffing and puffing, and she didn¡¯t need to think to know what Kang Ruicheng was angry about.

    She sat upright, straightened her back, and faintly exined, ¡°I was indeed thinking about what happened just now, however, my focus is not on Mu Si Jiu, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mu Si Jue?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was still not very good, and he asked somberly, ¡°Then what are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that at a time like this, she should divert Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention.

    She looked at Kang Ruicheng, her gaze suddenly bing a little deep and difficult to understand, ¡°Do you remember what I told you¨CMu Sijun told me that you were the one who killed my grandmother.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was poked to his soft underbelly, his face sank, his voice a few points colder than just now, ¡°I also told you that this is a false usation against me by Mu Sijiu!¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng fixedly, a rare touch of request added to her voice, ¡°You must not let me trust the wrong person.¡±

    The truth is, she did trust the wrong person.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t say why, his heart steeply cooled, so he had to put on a displeased look and stared at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Did Mu Shijiu¡¯s words just now, make you falter?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shook his head and emphasized once more, ¡°I just hope that I didn¡¯t trust the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Xu Yuning¡¯s deer-like eyes anymore, leaned over and embraced her into his arms, ¡°Ah Ning, it won¡¯t be, you can never be wrong if you trust me. ¡±

    Xu Yuning calmly ¡°hmm¡±, without any doubt in his voice.

    She stopped saying anything, and Consuelo decidedly stopped talking as well.

    The carriage gradually quieted down, and Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts returned to just a moment ago ¨C she could still vaguely feel the strength of Mu Sijun¡¯s embrace when he hugged her, as well as the temperature of his body.

    If he could, tonight, Mousseguy would definitely take her, right?

    But even if he didn¡¯t take her today, he certainly wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Thinking this way, Xu Yuning suddenly felt relieved as Mu Siju¡¯s silhouette surfaced in her mind, followed by his features gradually bing clear.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Xu Yuning gently, silently said to Mu Sijue in his heart.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car to return to the old town and stop in front of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    The car was quiet all the way, Xu Yuning felt that the carriages were too stuffy, and pushed open the door to get out of the car, but Kang Ruicheng suddenly spoke out, ¡°Ah Ning, wait a minute.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked back at Kang Ruicheng in puzzlement, ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    Hsu Yuning is overthinking it.

    In fact, not only did Kang Ruicheng have no other problems, he was also pleased by this action of hers.

    Back home, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hesitate to get out of the car, but couldn¡¯t wait to push open the door to get down, which at least showed that she wasn¡¯t repulsed toe back here.

    In other words, she really didn¡¯t believe Mousse¡¯s words.

    This was great news for Kang Ruicheng. After all, he didn¡¯t know if he had the strength to exin the matter of Grandma Xu¡¯s death again.

    Kang Ruicheng would never know that the reason why Xu Yuning was not repulsed was because at this moment, she was filled with anticipation, and she believed that Mu Sijun would definitelye to take her back.

    She wouldn¡¯t stay in this ce that was no different from the darkness forever.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice just became gentle and said, ¡°Ah Ning, I¡¯ll help you take off the ne first.¡±

    Xu Yuning touched the pendant on her corbone, then remembered the ne, ¡°Oh¡±, ready to cooperate with Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng called out to Dongzi, who understood and handed over a box from the front seat.

    Kang Ruicheng took out a pliers-like thing from inside the box, and within a few clicks, he cut the ne around Xu Yuning¡¯s neck, then said as if he was relieved, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the ne and then at the tools Kang Ruicheng used, realizing that he had never seen such a thing before.

    No wonder Musashi was at his wits¡¯ end for a moment.

    Conrad City is really,pletely prepared.

    ¡°You go back first.¡± Kang Ruicheng put away the ne and instructed Xu Yuning, ¡°I have something to take care of, I won¡¯t be back at night.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Xu Yuning seemed to be ustomed to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s nocturnal behavior, and reacted very tly, getting out of the car without much lingering and walking towards the house.

    Outside the gate, Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s figure through the car window, dyed to order to drive, Dongzi did not dare to have any action, carefully specte on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1209 - 1209: She Shakes Stubbornly, Alive

    Chapter 1209: She Shakes Stubbornly, Alive

    Only after watching Xu Yuning¡¯s figure disappear behind the gate did Dongzi cautiously ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi and asked without warning, ¡°Just now at the hotel, you counted yourself as having witnessed the whole thing, do you think there¡¯s anything unusual about Ah Ning?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Dongzi shook his head, ¡°If I must say there was, Miss Xu reacted a bit excitedly when she saw Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi. But when she saw Mu Si Jue, I don¡¯t think there was anything suspicious about Miss Xu¡¯s reaction.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng obviously didn¡¯t agree with Dongzi¡¯s words and didn¡¯t say anything else, pondering alone in secret.

    Dongzi suddenly realized something and looked at Kang Ruicheng incredulously, ¡°Brother Cheng, just because Miss Xu got a little excited when she met Su Jianan, you suspect Miss Xu?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kang Ruicheng idly changed his sitting position and denied, ¡°Ah Ning has feelings for Su Yicheng and Su Jianan¡¯s siblings, it¡¯s normal for her to be a little excited when she sees them. She also told me inly that she apanied me to the reception just to meet Su Yicheng and Su Jianan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Dongzi was dumbfounded by what he heard, and looked at Kang Ruicheng in a puzzled manner, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Brother Cheng, what else do you have to be skeptical about?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng closed the car window and gently stroked his chin with his index finger.

    He also wondered what he had to suspect when Xu Yuning¡¯s performance was clearly wless.

    But if there was really nothing left to suspect, what about that vague bad feeling in the back of his mind?

    If Kang Ruicheng was asked to describe what he called a bad feeling, he confessed that he couldn¡¯t.

    However, he subtly felt that the first time Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning into his arms, Xu Yuning actually ¡­¡­ did not reject Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning was raised by Kang Ruicheng, he knew Xu Yuning too well.

    ording to Xu Yuning¡¯s usual character, if she really hated Mu Sijun to the bone, as soon as Mu Sijun touched her, she should have wrenched away and then quickly dumped Mu Sijun with a p.

    In the parking lot, when Mu Sijiu forcefully hugged Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning s reaction ¡­¡­ was a little slow.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng used Xu Yuning¡¯s poor health as an excuse, Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction shouldn¡¯t be so slow.

    Kang Ruicheng was puzzled and simply told Dongzi about this doubt.

    They say that the onlooker is the one who sees things from the sidelines, and Tohko may have a different opinion.

    After Dongzi heard this, he pondered tangledly for half a day and squeezed out a sentence with difficulty, ¡°Brother Cheng, I don¡¯t doubt Miss Xu. You have to know that Mu Sijiu is not that easy to deal with ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dongzi,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked slowly, ¡°do you mean that Aning actually struggled, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s not a match for Mu Sijun and couldn¡¯t break free?¡±

    Dongzi nodded, ¡°Something like that!¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tohko¡¯s spection might be right.

    However, he could also be sure that Xu Yuning¡¯s feelings for Mu Sijue were indeed not as simple as Dongzi had imagined.

    Even if Xu Yuning had decided that Mu Sijun was her enemy, she still had feelings for him.

    At least, her first reaction was not to refuse when Mousseur took her into his arms, and after a while, she snapped out of it and pushed Mousseur away, giving him a p.

    From the voice, it could be heard that the p was heavy, Xu Yuning was really angry and really hit.

    Xu Yuning did hate Mu Sijun, but she did have feelings for him, too.

    No wonder, aftering back from Mousse Lord¡¯s side, she had been reluctant to let him touch her.

    Kang Ruicheng dragged his chin and thought darkly, what should he do at a time like this?

    He shouldpletely destroy Mu Sijun, take out the ¡°evidence¡± to prove that Mu Sijun is really the murderer of Xu¡¯s grandmother, so that Xu Yuning willpletely die, and then take the opportunity to capture Xu Yuning¡¯s heart?

    This is an approach that should work.

    Thinking of this, Kang Ruicheng acted as if the n had already seeded, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.

    Dongzi watched Mu Sijun¡¯s mood change for the better and finally dared to speak, ¡°Brother Cheng, can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Kang Ruicheng leaned back, and his light voice was permeated with an imperative toughness, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Go and fulfill his n to make Xu Yuning,pletely belong to him.

    ¡­¡­

    When Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car turned around, Xu Yuning happened to go upstairs.

    Xu Yuning stood on the balcony of the second floor and could see Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car getting farther and farther away.

    When she got off the bus, Kang Ruicheng looked like he was clearly in a hurry, and when she came back, he stopped in front of the house for so long.

    What was Conrad City thinking?

    Xu Yuning also do not know why, heart suddenly have a bad feeling ¡­¡­

    Mu Mu heard the sound of a car starting and realized that someone had returned, dawdling out of her room, she saw Xu Yuning¡¯s back at a nce.

    The little kid could not believe that Xu Yuning really came back, rubbed his eyes vigorously, not quite sure out loud, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­ is that you?¡±

    Xu Yuning turned around, saw the little one, and smiled, ¡°Mu Mu, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Yuning, it¡¯s really you!¡± Mu Mu smiled into an angel in an instant, running over in a hurry, hugging Xu Yuning and rubbing her head against Xu Yuning¡¯s leg, happy like a child who had eaten candy.

    Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, the smile at the corner of his lips deepening, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Mu Mu puttered around Xu Yuning for a while before raising her head, looking at Xu Yuning in confusion, ¡°Auntie Yuning, why have youe back?¡±

    The brat thought that Xu Yuning would follow Mu Sijun back after this departure today and would nevere back.

    ¡°Shhh¨C¡± Xu Yuning made a ¡°silent¡± gesture at the little one and took his hand, ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the room now. ¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Mu nodded her head, her soft and obedient appearance was very endearing.

    As soon as he returned to his room, the little guy couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Auntie Yuning, didn¡¯t you see Uncle Mu?¡±

    Mentioning Mu Sijue, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart inexplicably grew a touch softer, she stared straight at Mu Mu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to call him Uncle Bad Guy?¡±

    A few months ago, Mu Sijun had once brought her back to the top of the mountain, and by mistake, Mu followed, resulting in a pinpoint fight with Mu Sijun, who shouted out Uncle Bad Guy when he saw him.

    But in a few days, the little kid was bought by Mu Sijun,pletely changed his mouth, a mouth a Mu uncle called pro | dense, has been maintained until now.

    Xu Yuning deliberately brought it up, and only because she suddenly remembered this anecdote.

    Mu skimmed his lips and said with great reluctance, ¡°He¡¯s not a bad uncle if he¡¯s nice to you ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy with amusement, ¡°So, your criteria for distinguishing between a good person and a bad person is based on how well that person treats me?¡±

    Mu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this look?¡±

    Well, he¡¯s always been like that!

    Xu Yuning still couldn¡¯t help butugh out, stroking the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Have you taken a bath yet?¡±

    ¡°Wash it!¡± Mu Mu was quirky, but the next second, there was nothing but despondency in his demeanor as he whispered, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I thought I¡¯d never be able to see you again.¡±

    Xu Yuning squatted down and looked at the little one seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t leave for a while, you can still see me many times.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu looked happy and torn, ¡°it¡¯s not safe for you to stay here, when will Uncle Mue to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze at the little one¡¯s words.

    After tonight¡¯s events, Kang Rui Cheng should have to re-examine his trust in her, right?

    Besides, she had already forwarded the USB sh drive, and once Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun cracked the password of the USB sh drive and started to use the information inside, Kang Ruicheng would immediately know that something had leaked from this mansion.

    Needless to say, Kang Ruicheng would definitely suspect her.

    It really wasn¡¯t safe for her to stay here anymore.

    But, she didn¡¯t have a second choice either.

    Xu Yuning squeezed out a smile and pretended to look at Mu Mu in a rxed manner, ¡°There¡¯s you to protect me ah, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Well, okay!¡± The little kid nodded solemnly, the soft ck hair in front of his forehead tossing with his cute movements, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I will definitely protect you well!¡±

    Xu Yuning carried Mu Mu to the bed and kissed the little one¡¯s cheeks, ¡°You go to sleep first, I¡¯m going to take a shower, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    She went into the bathroom, removed the makeup from her face, took another bath, and when she came out, Mu was still awake, lying on the bed, rolling around, and finally lying on the bed with her limbs spread out, ¡°wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah wah.

    Xu Yuning smiled and walked over, lifting the covers to lie on the bed.

    Mu quickly noticed Xu Yuning, rolled over, and suddenly pounced over to hug Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m going to be very honest and tell you that I¡¯m actually very happy!¡±

    He was really d that he could see Xu Yuning again.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy too.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little one¡¯s back, ¡°Okay, go to sleep, good night.¡±

    Mu¡¯s voice was still obediently soft, ¡°Uh, good night Auntie Yuning.¡±

    After all, he was a child, Mu Mu quickly fell asleep, his little hand grasping Xu Yuning¡¯spel, sleeping quietly and adorably, making people want to hold him in their hands and treasure him.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t sleep, her mind was full of the scene when she saw Mu Siju in the parking lot.

    She had been back in the Kang family for so long that she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Sijun for uncountable days and nights.

    However, the influence that Mushi Jennifer had on her was simply unabated.

    So how could she dare to hope for inner peace after having met Mu Si Jue?

    Xu Yuning turned on her side and hugged the quilt, fantasizing that she was in Mu Sijiu¡¯s arms.

    She didn¡¯t know when Musashi woulde, but she knew that she would be alive and well before Musashi came.

    She still had so many things she wanted to say to Mu Sijun, and she also wanted to give birth to that little one in her belly.

    Most importantly, Mousse must want her to live.

    So, whether it was for her own sake or for Si Jue¡¯s, she would clench her teeth and fight the world no matter how much of a raging storm she had to face next.

    She will be stubborn and live ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1210 - 1210 â€“ Kang Rui Cheng senses something wrong (1)

    Chapter 1210 ¨C Kang Rui Cheng senses something wrong (1)

    Even in the most dangerous times, Xu Yuning¡¯s desire to live|was not this strong.

    She couldn t say why, it was ¡­¡­ that Mu Sijiu suddenly took up arge proportion in her heart.

    For the rest of the day, seeing Mousieu one more time was more important than anything else.

    Perhaps because of the support, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart became very solid.

    After returning to the Kang family, the sense of crisis that followed her like a shadow, as well as that deep fear and uneasiness, disappeared overnight.

    She could finally sleep in peace.

    When she left Kang¡¯s house in the evening, Xu Yuning hoped that she would never have toe back, and in the end, she didn¡¯t get what she wanted.

    She thought she would be disappointed and sad.

    However, at this moment, lying in the room of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, she actually felt relieved and satisfied.

    All of this was because she had finally determined that she was really important to Mousseguy.

    MUSC ¡­¡­

    Thinking of this person, the corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips rose uncontrobly, and the empty ce in his heart was filled up little by little.

    She cuddled under the covers and drifted peacefully into sleep.

    The next day, the chill in the air quietly disappeared, and the warmth and warmth of the sunlight sprinkled on the earth gave rise to an impulse to sunbathe out of nowhere.

    Xu Yuning was a man of action, and the idea of sunbathing had just sprouted when she pulled Mu Mu downstairs.

    Arge group of two people, one with a tablet, were having fun in the sun and ying games.

    Kang Ruicheng came back and just walked into the courtyard, he saw Xu Yuning and Mu Mu having a joke andughing, and theughter of the two of them could be heard from a distance of several meters.

    Dongzi was surprised for a moment and said, ¡°Mu Mu looks happy, and Ms. Xu is in good shape.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ¡°hmm¡±, his gaze lingered on Xu Yuning and Mu Mu, signaling Dongzi: ¡°You go back first.¡±

    Dongzi nodded and left the old mansion as silently as if he hadn¡¯t been there.

    Kang Ruicheng inserted one hand into his pocket and walked towards Xu Yuning and Mu Mu without moving.

    At this time, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu¡¯s game was hitting the most crucial wave of the group battle.

    Three of their teammates were killed in action, leaving the team with just the two of them, a mage and a meat shield.

    The mage operated by Xu Yuning had made a name for himself in this game, and naturally became the enemy¡¯s primary target of attack, surrounded by the enemy¡¯s three men, with nowhere to run.

    She had to turn to Mu Mu for help, ¡°Mu Mu,e save me!¡±

    Mu quickly rushed over and released a control, smoothly rescuing Xu Yuning and collecting a head in the process.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu had yed the game together for a long time, and had long since cultivated an unspeakable understanding, and the two of them worked perfectly together, skillfully winning the group battle, bringing the line of attack, and smoothly taking the game.

    ¡°Yay! We won again!¡± Mu raised her hand excitedly, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I want to give you a high five!¡±

    ¡°Well, good!¡± Xu Yuning raised her hand, before she had the chance to high-five Mu Mu, the corner of her eye caught Kang Ruicheng¡¯s figure, ¡°Huh?¡± With a sound, she looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the time and said, ¡°About ¡­¡­ three minutes ago.¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°Oh¡±, did not say anything else.

    She was just immersed in the game, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything suspicious, right?

    ¡°Ah Ning, stop ying for now.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to hear from you.¡±

    Mu blinked and raised her hand excitedly, ¡°Daddy, can I listen along?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pressed Mu Mu¡¯s hand down and looked at the little one seriously, ¡°Mu Mu, we need to talk about something between adults. You¡¯re still too young to listen.¡±

    Of course Mu knew that this was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s way of rejecting him.

    The little guy disappointed ¡°oh¡± sound, did not pester Kang Ruicheng, just pitifully looked at Xu Yuning, as if he had suffered some great grievances.

    Xu Yuning stroked the little one¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯lle out soon to apany you.¡±

    Only then did Mu Mu smile again and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you oh!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took Xu Yuning and went directly to the study next to his room, signaling Xu Yuning to sit down and talk.

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng in puzzlement, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me in such a hurry, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng slightly tilted his upper body forward a bit, close to Xu Yuning, looking quite serious: ¡°Dongzi and I specte that Mu Shijiu and Lu Boyan should make a move soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, but in her heart, she gave an ¡°uh-huh¡± ¨C Mu Sijun will certainly make a move soon.

    He knew she was in danger here and would not let her stay.

    However, there was no need to let Conrad City know about this.

    Xu Yuning raised his face in feigned disbelief, his tone carrying a wave of forced doubt, ¡°You and Dongzi, why do you feel that way?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± Kang Ruicheng waved his hand, ¡°Ah Ning, out of all of us, you know Mu Sijiu the most, I need to know something from you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Ask, as long as I know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°I was mostly wondering about ¡­¡­¡±

    What Kang Ruicheng wanted to know was nothing more than some of Mu Sijun¡¯s small habits among his daily routine, and where he generally dealt with his work, before finally asking where some of Mu Sijun¡¯s confidential information would generally be ced.

    Xu Yuning thought about it, not quite sure if the first question was a trap or not, and just said a few little habits that everyone knew about Mu Siju and continued:

    ¡°I only know that much, the rest, I¡¯m not very clear. When I was beside Sir Mu Si, I only thought about aplishing the things you exined, and didn¡¯t notice too much of Sir Mu¡¯s habits.¡±

    In fact, Xu Yuning knew all about the quirks in Mu Sijue¡¯s life.

    However, this was more of a matter between her and Mu Sijue, Kang Ruicheng was not qualified to know.

    Kang Ruicheng did not doubt Xu Yuning¡¯s words and nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not an important issue.¡±

    He was hinting to Xu Yuning that the remaining two questions were the focus.

    Xu Yuning was cooperative and continued, ¡°Forpany matters, Mu Sijun usually solves them in thepany, and for other things, he will solve them in Clubhouse No. 1. There¡¯s also the fact that he hardly brings work home.¡±

    ¡°Uh, got it.¡± Kang Ruicheng nodded, looking at Xu Yuning for an instant, ¡°What about thest question?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°When I was by Mu Siju¡¯s side, the reason why he took extra care of me was just because of my rtionship with Jane An. Some of the things that involve confidentiality, I have no ess to, after all, he didn¡¯tpletely trust me.¡±

    This statement is half true and half false.

    It was true that Mu Sijiu did not allow Xu Yuning to ess confidential things, but that did not mean that Xu Yuning had no way to find out.

    During the period of time at Mu Siju¡¯s side, Xu Yuning had more information than both Mu Siju and Kang Ruicheng had imagined.

    However, even if she found out, it didn¡¯t mean he had to tell Kang Ruicheng ah!

    ¡°I know.¡± Kang Ruicheng pulled over Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and ced it in his hand to carefully care for it, ¡°Ah Ning, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Xu Yuning restrained the urge to pull her hand back and looked at Kang Ruicheng suspiciously, ¡°Why did you suddenly say that?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand and stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°These days, there is not a single day that I don¡¯t regret sending you to Mu Sijun¡¯s side. If I hadn¡¯t made that stupid decision in the first ce, you would never have gotten hurt, much less have such serious after-effects.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning squeezed out a smile andforted Kang Ruicheng against her will, ¡°Although you made the decision, I am also willing to carry out your orders ah. I voluntarily went to the side of Mu Shi Jue, you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡±

    She meant that statement one hundred percent.

    Speaking of which, her destiny with Mu Sijun was indeed given by Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng asked suddenly, ¡°have you regretteding back for so long?¡±

    ¡°Do you regret agreeing to go undercover beside Mu Si Jue?¡± Xu Yuning gave a bitter smile, ¡°Regretful, but not regretful.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t look too understanding, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, I was indeed the most suitable person to go undercover beside Mu Siju, so I promised you, this, I don¡¯t regret.¡± Speaking here, Xu Yuning¡¯splexion was still very gentle, the next second, herplexion suddenly changed, aplex remorse climbed on her face, ¡°What I really regret is that I didn¡¯t find the opportunity to kill Mu Si Jue when I was beside him.¡±

    Speaking thest sentence, Xu Yuning¡¯s tone had be a little agitated, and her hand, which was grasped by Kang Ruicheng, had also clenched into a fist.

    Kang Ruicheng noticed that Xu Yuning¡¯s mood had be abnormal, and busily said, ¡°Ah Ning, don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    It was toote, Xu Yuning had already fallen into the memories and couldn¡¯t pull out.

    Her eyes reddened as she looked at Kang Ruicheng with despair and sadness, ¡°If I had killed Mu Sijun earlier, my grandmother would not have died identally.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ning, people can¡¯te back from the dead.¡± Kang Ruicheng reacted only after a while, cluelesslyforting Xu Yuning, ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t want to see you like this, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, but the mist in his eyes grew thicker.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng took Xu Yuning into his arms, his lips touched her eyes and then went all the way down.

    He kissed with more and more devotion, and the force he circled Xu Yuning with increased.

    His intentions couldn¡¯t have been more obvious.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes and silently counted three times, when Kang Ruicheng was about to kiss her lips, she fiercely sucked in a breath of cool air and pushed Kang Ruicheng away, looking at Kang Ruicheng in panic.

    Now is when the real test of actinges.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a puzzled expression, ¡°Ah Ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Yuning shook his head and apologized without any rules, ¡°I ¡­¡­ am sorry ¡­¡­¡±

    Aside from the three words sorry, it seemed like Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t be able to say a fourth word.

    She clutched her head, her expression growing more and more pained, and the tears that had managed to go back welled up again.

    Kang Ruicheng should clearly be heartbroken over such Xu Yuning.

    But what came before the heartache was a strong feeling that something was wrong ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1211 - 1211 â€“ Kang Rui Cheng senses something wrong (2)

    Chapter 1211 ¨C Kang Rui Cheng senses something wrong (2)

    Kang Ruicheng could honestly admit that he did have the most primitive urges towards Xu Yuning.

    It¡¯s not just because of his feelings for Xu Yuning.

    More so, because, indeed, Xu Yuning is a fascinating presence.

    Wasn¡¯t it because of Xu Yuning¡¯s charm that Mu Sijun fell in love with her despite everything?

    The only difference is that Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning have already had the most intimate | close contact, while he, but never get Xu Yuning a kiss.

    Xu Yuning was clearly his girl, and the person who ended up getting her, why was it Mu Sijun instead?

    Kang Ruicheng was not willing, after Xu Yuning came back, he tried many times to get closer to Xu Yuning, even if it was just a little bit.

    In the end, there was no doubt that they were all rejected by Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s excuses are strong, either it¡¯s her dead grandmother or she¡¯s not feeling well.

    No matter what, she always had an excuse to force Conrad City not to continue.

    Kang Ruicheng was very clear about whose hands Grandma Xu actually died in, when Xu Youning mentioned Grandma Xu, he was inevitably weak, of course he would not force Xu Youning again.

    In fact, sinceing back, Xu Yuning had been using this trick over and over again, and Kang Ruicheng had not been able to notice what was wrong because of his weakness.

    It wasn¡¯t until just now that hepared himself to Musashi, and suddenly realized something¨C

    When Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning into his arms, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t push Mu Sijun away the first time, but reacted after a while and gave Mu Sijun a p as an afterthought.

    Last night, Kang Ruicheng watched this scene from afar, and already couldn t help but suspect that Xu Yuning was ¡­¡­ actually staying in love with Mu Siju.

    That was why he suspected that Xu Yuning still had feelings for Mu Siju.

    Of course, before today, it was all just suspicion and spection without any actual evidence.

    With a little exnation from Xu Yuning, he would probably believe her again soon.

    Until a minute ago, when he tried to approach Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning pushed him away without hesitation and only told him ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±.

    At that moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s expression and behavior was calmer than ever, and her reaction was much faster than yesterday when Mu Sijun hugged her.

    Therefore, Mu Sijiu could make Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction be sluggish, and could provoke Xu Yuning to react more fiercely than usual.

    He, on the other hand, could only awaken Xu Yuning¡¯s calmness.

    Wasn¡¯t this just a side note that in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart, he was more influential to herpared to Mu Siju?

    Thinking along with this, more anomalies floated to Conrad City¡¯s mind¨C

    Aftering back this time, although Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t made any obviously suspicious moves. However, she had never really helped when he was trying to deal with Mu Sijue either.

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a while that Xu Yuning had spent some time by Mu Sijun¡¯s side, and that when she returned, she would definitely be a sharp knife against Mu Sijun.

    Actually?

    Even the few questions he had asked just now, Xu Yuning had only answered the inconsequential ones.

    Thest and most crucial question was perfectly avoided by Xu Yuning with the excuse of not knowing.

    Now, Kang Ruicheng really doubted that Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t know, or didn¡¯t want to tell him?

    If it was really like what she said, that she treated Mu Sijun as an enemy, that she hated him to the bone, why would she hide it from him?

    Does she really hate Mousieux?

    Or is ¡­¡­ she simply in love with Mu Si Jue?

    No, it can¡¯t be!

    Kang Ruicheng eagerly tried to negate his own spection, and without warning, he pounced on Xu Yuning, his lips attempting to press on Xu Yuning¡¯s lips.

    Xu Yuning felt a wave of aggression, and when she looked back, she saw Kang Ruicheng¡¯s entire body pouncing over.

    She froze, and in the next second she reacted by averting her face.

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips justnded on her cheek, obviously warm, but it made her heart go cold.

    Kang Ruicheng did not intend to give Xu Yuning a chance to reject him, wrenching Xu Yuning¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Ah Ning, I don¡¯t need you to apologize!¡± His chest rose and fell violently, some kind of meaningful fire burning in his gaze, ¡°What I want is you!¡±

    Hisst sentence was like a poisonous snake drilling into Xu Yuning¡¯s ears.

    Xu Yuning sucked in a breath in her heart and pushed Mu Sijun away, ¡°Don¡¯t act like this, calm down!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t calm down and came aggressively approaching Xu Yuning, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be like this, so what do you want from me?¡±

    He pressed down on Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulders, and with one force, he pushed Xu Yuning down onto the sofa and pressed his whole body down.

    Xu Yuning for the first time so close to the presence of Kang Ruicheng, by a kind of real and iparable shock, unbelievably looked at Kang Ruicheng for a second, a turn of the head and ruthlessly bit on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arm.

    She was pregnant with a child, so she definitely couldn¡¯t make a move with Kang Ruicheng.

    Even if she could make a move against Kang Ruicheng, she was no match for him.

    In this situation, she could only use her own methods to force Kang Ruicheng to calm down.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, frowned, and reflexively tried to counterattack, but met Xu Yuning¡¯s innocent and panic-filled eyes.

    He clearly wanted Xu Yuning, the desire|fire had clearly been ignited.

    However, against a pair of eyes like Xu Yuning¡¯s, he still inevitably softened his heart a bit, and just rxed the force restraining Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning sensed that Kang Ruicheng had loosened up and realized that this was her only chance, so she gathered her whole body¡¯s strength and pushed Kang Ruicheng away in one go, sat up in a panic and drew away.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger intensified and roared, ¡°I have something to ask you!¡±

    Xu Yuning was scared ¨C what if Kang Ruicheng lost control again, who could guarantee that there was still a chance she could break free?

    However, she was in the Kang family, and she had to listen to Kang Ruicheng.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s hands clenched quietly, looking back at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°What are you asking me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t apologize for his behavior just now and walked over, hisplexion sinking, an appalling grimness surfacing on his face, ¡°Ah Ning, this time, you have to give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit confused.

    Kang Ruicheng almost forced her. Isn¡¯t he the one who should exin?

    What detailed exnation does he want? What does she have to exin?

    Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly, looked at Xu Yuning indifferently, and said in a warning tone, ¡°Ning, this is not the first time you have rejected me! I need to know, why?¡±

    Xu Yuning finally knew what Kang Ruicheng wanted to ask and followed with a coldugh, ¡°You mean, I should apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology!¡± Kang Ruicheng growled lowly, staring firmly at Xu Yuning, ¡°I want to know why you rejected me again and again!¡±

    The temperature of Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was getting lower and lower-

    Mousseguy finally managed to bring up the topic.

    How was she going to exin herself this time, so that she could get through it perfectly once again?

    Xu Yuning met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s aggressive gaze, ¡°What are you trying to say, I shouldn¡¯t reject you should I?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes, imposingly looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°You know what I¡¯m asking, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, and in the empty space of her hesitation, Kang Ruicheng had already walked to the entrance of the study and unlocked the study door.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±, slowly realized, today, she must give Mu Shi Jue an exnation.

    She had the usual excuses for rejecting Conrad City.

    But by this time, it was clear that Grandma¡¯s excuses weren¡¯t going to work, so ¡­¡­ she had health problems.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice lowered, and after a long time he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting you, I¡¯m ¡­¡­ not able to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Matching?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice became colder, and his tone became more and more gloomy, ¡°Ah Ning, is something like being with me just an act of cooperating with me with each other in your opinion?¡±

    If Xu Yuning had feelings for him, she should ept him naturally, like she epted Mu Si Jue.

    However, she felt that with him, it was just a fit.

    Kang Ruicheng knew Xu Yuning too well, her character was very dry and determined.

    For those she loved, she could give everything.

    For someone she loathed, she wouldn¡¯t even give that person a chance toe near her.

    She let Moussekun touch her, in the end, it was still because he had developed feelings for Moussekun, wasn¡¯t it, not because she wanted to gain Moussekun¡¯s trust?

    It turned out that Xu Yuning only had the so-called feelings for Mu Siju.

    Realizing this, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze suddenly became sinister as he stared at Xu Yuning, forcing him to ask, ¡°You¡¯re in love with Mu Shijiu, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was like being touched the most sensitive|sensitive wounds, her voice violently pulled up, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Moushiji!¡±

    ¡°Does he still have such a strong influence on you?¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered, ¡°You rejected me because of him, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t mention Mu Shi Jue!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s emotions suddenly red up and she met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°Yes, I rejected you because of him! Do you know what because of him? Because he not only made me get into a car ident, but also left me with after-effects! Because of that damn aftereffects, I could die at any time, I have to live carefully, I can¡¯t do anything drastic, I can¡¯t even get emotional!¡±

    Towards the end, Xu Yuning¡¯s emotions were already agitated.

    Kang Ruicheng froze, suddenly remembering that Fang Heng did seem to have mentioned that Xu Yuning¡¯s current situation was very special, not only did she need to remain emotionally calm, it was also best to refrain from any drastic actions in her daily life.

    Otherwise, an ident like ¡°death¡± could hit her at any time. ¡­¡­

    Kang Ruicheng had obviously found an excuse for Xu Yuning, but he still couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xu Yuning was using Fang Heng¡¯s words as a shield, wanting to use this as an excuse to reject him?

    However, no matter what the truth to is, it¡¯s true that Xu Yuning really can¡¯t have a pro|intimate rtionship with him, that¡¯s true.

    Kang Ruicheng finally calmed down, looked at Xu Yuning, and said, ¡°Ah Ning, you calm down first, let¡¯s not mention Mu Shi Jue.¡±

    Xu Yuning, as if she didn¡¯t hear Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, smiled coldly and looked at Kang Ruicheng with a bleak gaze: ¡±You want me, don¡¯t you?

 Chapter 1212 - 1212 â€“ You want me, donâ€™t you?

    Chapter 1212 ¨C You want me, don¡¯t you?

    That¡¯s right, Kang Ruicheng wanted Xu Yuning from the day she came back.

    Kang Ruicheng had managed to calm down, but Xu Yuning was repeating the same old story, which was undoubtedly a dangerous behavior.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s throat knots moved and his voice lowered considerably, ¡°Aning ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning took off her jacket with force and flung it to the ground, coldly and mechanically approaching Kang Ruicheng: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you! If anything happens, I¡¯m just relieved! You know what, this feeling of living and waiting for death is not good at all!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes raging with despair and mourning, for a moment what interest was gone, picked up his jacket from the ground, dusted it off, and draped it back over Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Ning, just now it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning mechanically hooked the corners of his lips and stood in ce like a puppet, not speaking and without any obvious expression on his face.

    Kang Ruicheng knew that Xu Yuning was possibly acting, but still bred a deep sense of guilt, wrapping Xu Yuning tightly in her jacket|and pulling her out of the study ¡­¡­

    He took Xu Yuning back to his room, of course, Xu Yuning¡¯s room.

    Xu Yuning returned to her familiar ce, her emotions still hadn¡¯t recovered, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, saying coldly and stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mu Mu toe up and apany you.¡±

    Xu Yuning had been back for so long, Kang Ruicheng had sort of figured out a pattern ¨C many times, for Xu Yuning¡¯s, his influence was not as good as Mu Mu¡¯s.

    If Xu Yuning was in a bad mood, Mu Mu¡¯spany was more useful than his sweet words.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know whether he should feel grateful or should feel sad.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning did not agree or object to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arrangement, silently shifting her sight to the window.

    Without saying anything else, Kang Ruicheng turned and left the room, closing the door with a loud bang.

    After making sure that Kang Ruicheng had left the room, Xu Yuning sighed in relief, and her entire body went limp on the sofa as if she had fallen apart.

    No matter how hard she tried to perform and how seamlessly she once hid it, Kang Ruicheng eventually became suspicious of her.

    Kang Ruicheng might not have suspected the purpose of her return, but he sensed her feelings for Mu Sijun.

    Yes, bystanders often know better about such things as feelings, so how could she possibly hide it from Kang Ruicheng?

    And then next, all of her secrets, in front of Kang Ruicheng, would all be revealed.

    She really needs to get ready to leave.

    However, alone, there was no way for her to escape from here, and she could only pin her hopes on Mu Sijun.

    If it had been before, Xu Yuning would have disliked this feeling of cing his hopes on others.

    But now, because that person is Mu Siju, she can ept it openly, and even feel ¡­¡­ very sweet.

    No matter what, she should meet Fang Heng and reveal her current situation to Mu Sijun.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Mu Mu scuffed and rushed in, seeing Xu Yuning limp on the sofa, she busily ran over and looked at Xu Yuning with concern: ¡°Auntie Yuning, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you not feeling well again?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning thought tornly, at a time like this, should she take advantage of Mu Mu?

    Not waiting for Xu Yuning to dwell on an answer, Mu Mu had already asked loudly, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll call Uncle Fang over for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was surprised for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the little one knew what she was thinking.

    However, calling Fang Heng over required permission from Kang Rui Cheng.

    The next thing she had to do was to pretend to be ufortable and convince Kang Ruicheng that she really needed to see a doctor.

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t wait for Xu Yuning to answer anymore, scuffed down the stairs, panting and pulling Kang Ruicheng back to his room, Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Yuning¡¯s pale face, the whole person was lifeless and appeared sickly.

    Deeply afraid that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t believe her, Mu Mu pulled the corner of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s coat and urgently said, ¡°Daddy, Auntie Yuning started to feel unwell the night beforest!¡±

    The matter that Xu Yuning had started to feel ufortable the night before, Xu Yuning had already mentioned it to Kang Ruicheng when he was at the receptionst night.

    Could it be that Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t gotten better from the night before until now?

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mu Mu tugged on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s coat again, ¡°Let¡¯s call the doctor uncle over and ask him to help Auntie Yuning take a look, I don¡¯t want Auntie Yuning to get sick ooooohhhh ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was already annoyed, and when Mu Mu made such a mess again, he became even more agitated, and without much thought, he dialed Fang Heng¡¯s phone number and asked Fang Heng toe over.

    Mu Mu finally stopped crying and ran to Xu Yuning¡¯s side, vowing, ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll definitely be with you!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and touched the little one¡¯s face, and that cold and uneasy heart finally got a littlefort.

    However, it seemed redundant for Conrad City to stand in this room.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face chilled a few points, looking at Kang Ruicheng, looking clearly calm and peaceful, but her tone was full of detachment, ¡°I¡¯m not very ufortable, if you have something to do go and go about your own business, Mu Mu can just apany me.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng naturally heard that this was an expulsion order.

    It was also right that after what happened just now, Xu Yuning should not want to see him now.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t force himself to stay and instructed Mu Mu, ¡°Take care of Auntie Youning.¡± Afterward, he turned around and left Xu Yuning¡¯s room.

    Mu Mu Gu waved her hand at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s back and said quaintly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry daddy, I¡¯ll definitely take care of Auntie Yuning, you don¡¯t have to stay!¡±

    Fang Heng¡¯s speed was a thief, and he soon appeared at the Kang Family¡¯s old mansion.

    He thought Xu Yuning was really ufortable and asked as soon as he entered the room, ¡°How is it, where are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Mu Sijiu gave Fang Heng a call at noon today and specifically instructed that he must ensure that Xu Yuning¡¯s situation does not deteriorate any further.

    If Xu Yuning had any idents at this juncture, Mu Sijun would definitely cut him into sashimi!

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu, and before he could say anything, the little guy automatically stood up on his own ord and said, ¡°Uncle doctor, I¡¯ll go get you a drink, what do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Fang Heng stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll drink orange juice.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay!¡± Mu Mu nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie to squeeze it for you, wait for a while oh!¡±

    After saying that, the little one jumped up and left the room, moving naturally without any sign of intentionality.

    Fang Heng stroked his chin and sighed, ¡°This brat, he¡¯s really cooperative ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu¡¯s back, no longer in the mood to discuss Mu Mu¡¯s wit with Fang Heng, and directly said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is starting to suspect me.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fang Heng was surprised for a moment, almost unable to turn the corner, and only after a while did he ask, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you always concealed it well?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is too susceptible to suspicion, it¡¯s already not easy for me to conceal it until now.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fang Heng nodded and looked at Xu Yuning as he asked, ¡°You called me over, what do you expect me to do?¡±

    ¡°You tell Siju for me, I need him to move fast.¡± Xu Yuning paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If I slow down any more, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­ I might not be able to leave here alive.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Lord Si is already speeding up his movements.¡± Fang Heng¡¯s ten fingers were twisted together, palms rubbing against each other, ¡°Is there anything else you need me to ry?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it, in fact, she still had a lot of things she wanted to say to Mu Sijun.

    However, for the rest of those words, she would wait until she met with Mousseguy, then she would say it to Mousseguy in person.

    She was sure they would meet again.

    Xu Yuning smiled and shook his head, ¡°No more, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Heng then asked, ¡°Also, how is your body, does it feel like it¡¯s still holding up?¡±

    ¡°What else can it be, it¡¯s the same as before.¡± Xu Yuning spread his hands, and lightly said, ¡°asionally, I will be ufortable, but don¡¯t worry, I can still hold up.¡± After a pause, suddenly remembered something like, then said, ¡°You help me to tell Si Jue, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I will tell him your original words.¡± Fang Heng paused for a moment, his words suddenly changed, shrugging his shoulders and said, ¡°However, rying your words shouldn¡¯t be useful, Mu Qi should worry about you as much as he wants to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know how to take Fang Heng¡¯s words, so she could only smile.

    Undeniably, Fang Heng¡¯s words warmed her heart for a moment.

    It was enough for her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fang Heng got up and said, ¡°I still have to exin your situation to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°Hard work.¡±

    Xu Yuning followed and stood up, sending Fang Heng downstairs.

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t know when he had already squeezed the juice, and when he saw Fang Henging downstairs, the little guy came running over with the juice in his hand in a cute manner, ¡°Uncle doctor, are you leaving?¡±

    Fang Heng smiled at the little guy, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Well, what about your juice?¡± Mu Mu raised the juice on her hand and looked at Fang Heng nkly.

    ¡°Let Auntie Youning drink it!¡± Fang Heng decisively dumped the pot on Xu Yuning and said in a fervent manner, ¡°Auntie Yuning is not feeling well, her bodycks vitamins, the fruit juice is just the right amount of vitamins for her!¡±

    Xu Yuning who sent Fang Heng downstairs: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t suspect that Fang Heng was lying to him at all and nodded seriously, turning his hand, he shoved the juice to Xu Yuning and said with a serious face, ¡°Auntie Yuning, this is what Uncle Doctor told you to drink oh.¡±

    He emphasized the words ¡°doctor¡¯s uncle¡±, just to tell Xu Yuning in a roundabout way to listen to the doctor.

    Xu Yuning snapped back from his state of being innocently shot, took a sip of the juice and looked at Mu Mu with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    She took a sip and nced at Fang Heng, as if asking him with her eyes ¨C satisfied?

    Before Fang Heng could make a statement, Kang Ruicheng appeared in the living room with a sullen face ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1213 - 1213 We are destined to be together

    Chapter 1213 We are destined to be together

    In any other case, Fang Heng would have called Kang Ruicheng by his name.

    Because he couldn¡¯t really think of anything about Conrad City that he admired enough to need to address him politely.

    Of course, he still couldn¡¯t be too arrogant when he was in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    Fang Heng changed into a serious face, looked at Xu Yuning thoughtfully and whispered, ¡°When Mr. Kang called me, I felt that Mr. Kang was in a bad mood. Now it seems that I guessed right?¡±

    Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened in the study and really didn¡¯t want to bring up any topic rted to Kang Ruicheng.

    Her face went cold for an instant, her voice was like ice, and she said faintly, ¡°For this kind of thing, you¡¯d better ask Mr. Kang.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Yuning went upstairs without hesitation, as if she didn¡¯t see Kang Ruicheng appearing in the living room.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin, wait for me!¡±

    Mu Mu reacted as an afterthought, dawdling to keep up with Xu Yuning¡¯s footsteps, simply ignoring Kang Ruicheng¡¯s appearance.

    In therge living room, only Kang Ruicheng and Fang Heng remained.

    Fang Heng is keen on which pot not to mention which pot, pointed to Xu Yuning¡¯s back and deliberately asked Kang Ruicheng: ¡°Mr. Kang, Miss Xu is ¡­¡­ angry? Whose anger is she angry with, yours?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t bother with Fang Heng¡¯s question and asked, ¡°How is Ah Ning¡¯s situation?¡±

    Fang Heng thought about it and deeply felt that the more this kind of time, the more he should scare Kang Ruicheng and make Kang Ruicheng stay away from Xu Yuning, so that he could ensure that Xu Yuning would not be exposed so quickly!

    Hey, he¡¯s really smart!

    Fang Heng frantically affirmed himself while saying fervently, ¡°Ms. Xu¡¯s physical condition ¡­¡­ is really getting worse. In the future, her pain will probably ur more frequently.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, unable to tell if he was worried or displeased, then asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Fang Heng paused and said regretfully, ¡°Mr. Kang, there¡¯s actually not much ¡­¡­ you can do.¡±

    Few people dare to dismiss Conrad City so directly.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s frown deepened, and this time, he was as displeased as he could be.

    He looked coldly at Fang Heng and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better make your words clear!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kang, since you said that, then with all due respect-¡± Fang Heng said with great certainty although he was a bit hesitant, ¡°You¡¯re not a medical professional and what you can do for Xu Yuning ¡­¡­ really not much ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly stopped speaking ¨C he understood what Fang Heng meant.

    Xu Yuning s condition is in emergency, the only one who can help her is the doctor, as for him ¡­¡­ without any medical knowledge, in front of Xu Yuning s condition, even if he is powerful, I am afraid that he can not do anything.

    The displeasure between Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyebrows dissipated little by little, his hands clenched into fists ¡­¡­

    He looked at Fang Heng, ¡°There¡¯s always some small thing I can do, right?¡±

    Regardless of whether Xu Yuning had feelings for him or not, regardless of whether Xu Yuning was in love with Mu Siju, he wanted Xu Yuning to live.

    Xu Yuning could only be his if he lived!

    ¡°A small matter?¡± Fang Heng searched for a moment and nodded, ¡°Of course there are! And these are things that only you can do for Ms. Xu.¡±

    Kang Ruichengmanded, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°You can take care of Miss Xu.¡± Fang Heng said unhurriedly, ¡°You can keep Miss Xu¡¯s emotions in a rtively calm state, don¡¯t irritate her, and don¡¯t let her suffer any harm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng stared at Fang Heng with some suspicion, ¡°Just like that?¡±

    Fang Heng sighed and nodded helplessly, ¡°Mr. Kang, there really is only so much you can ¡­¡­ do.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng lowered his eyes, as if he had finallypromised with fate, and waved his hand at Fang Heng, ¡°I know, let Dongzi send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, I drove over.¡± Fang Heng smiled, ¡°Mr. Kang, goodbye. And I hope we can ¡­¡­ quickly not have to meet again.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought he understood what Fang Heng meant.

    Fang Heng was hoping that Xu Yuning could get well earlier so that he and Fang Heng would not need to see each other again.

    Kang Ruicheng nodded, ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Fang Heng did not say anything else and turned around to leave the Kang Family¡¯s old mansion.

    He didn¡¯t have the guts to tell Kang Ruicheng, what he meant was that he hoped that Mu Sijun could solve Kang Ruicheng as early as possible.

    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to run back and forth between the two of Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng, and Xu Yuning could bepletely out of danger.

    That being said, Mushi Jiu has already elerated his actions, what he hopes ¡­¡­ should happen soon, right?

    By this time, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu had already returned to their room, and the two of them were wondering if they should y a game or something, but the result was that the knock on the door sounded before they could start matching teammates.

    Mu quirkily cocked his head and lowered his voice to tell Xu Yuning, ¡°I have a feeling it should be Daddy, are we going to see him?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Go open the door.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, this time, Kang Ruicheng shouldn¡¯te to make things difficult for her. Instead, he would say something she wanted to hear.

    Kang Ruicheng soon walked in, supporting Mu Mu and looking at Xu Yuning seriously, ¡°Ah Ning, I apologize for what happened in the study just now.¡±

    ¡°I ept your apology.¡± Xu Yuning was clearly not going anywhere and asked very casually, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Also, I won¡¯t force you in the future.¡± Kang Ruicheng rarely made admissions to people, so he was a bit ufortable, and said word for word, ¡°You can rest assured.¡±

    Xu Yuning finally raised her eyes and looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°I hope you remember what you said.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will remember.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯splexion suddenly turned cold and solemn, meeting Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, ¡°I also hope that every word you say to me is true. Otherwise, Ah Ning, what will take your life is not your illness, but-¡±

    ¡°I know, but you well¨C¡± Xu Yuning interrupted Kang Ruicheng with a smile, ¡°Then again, since you don¡¯t trust me, why did you let me go free? By locking me up, wouldn¡¯t you be able to rest assured?¡±

    ¡°You know I won¡¯t do that.¡± Kang Ruicheng still wanted to get Xu Yuning, before there was no evidence to prove that Xu Yuning was unfaithful to him, of course he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ah Ning, I can¡¯t let go.¡±

    Thest sentence is usually true and usually an excuse.

    ¡°I know, you go and get busy.¡± Xu Yuning avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s line of sight and said faintly, ¡°Right, call Mu Mu back, I still have to y the game with him.¡±

    Once Xu Yuning and Mu Mu started this fight, they yed straight into the evening.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An just finished seeing the doctor and came home from outside.

    Lu Bo Yan took Su Jian An to see the doctor who had helped Su Jian An to adjust her bodyst time.

    After watching the end, Lu Bo Yan specifically asked what was going on, the doctor just said that pregnancy and childbirth is not small damage to Su Jianan, Su Jianan needs to slowly adjust, the body back to the previous state, the physiological period of the pain will slowly reduce, until it disappears.

    As for the method ¡­¡­ of toning, of course, it is to drink strong and bitter medicine.

    Su Jianan looked at the big bag of medicine, and did not dare to refuse, and finally was a face of pain to leave the old doctor¡¯s clinic.

    As soon as she was out of the clinic, Su Jianan pulled Lu Bo Yan to negotiate terms, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want me to take the medicine, but you have topensate me beforehand!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, and there was more than a touch of surprise between his handsome brows, ¡°Jian An, I thought that you would return home before mentioning thepensation to me, I didn¡¯t think ¡­¡­ you couldn¡¯t wait.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan in confusion, ¡°Why should I wait until I get home to mentionpensation to you? Is this ce not suitable?¡±

    Lu Buyan gave Su Jianan a meaningful look and said, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient at home.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan doesn¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the matter with ¡°convenience¡±? She doesn¡¯t want Lu Bo Yan to do ¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan abruptly paused, finally realizing what Lu Boyan was thinking, and red at him, ¡°I¡¯m talking about business, don¡¯t think wrong!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan reasonably retorted, ¡°If you didn¡¯t think wrong, how do you know I thought wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan had no way to retort, she could only hold Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and change this topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go to a ce.¡±

    Of course Lu Bo Yan won¡¯t have a problem with it, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Give me the car keys, I¡¯ll take you there, you¡¯ll see when you get there!¡±

    Su Jianan wore a pair of high-heeled shoes out today, and after getting on the car, she specially changed into t shoes before sitting on the driver¡¯s seat, nced at Lu Bo Yan in the passenger seat, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll never guess where I¡¯m going to take you!¡±

    If the car hadn¡¯t stopped in front of the old house, Lu Bo Yan would have really never thought that Su Jianan would have brought him here.

    This was the ce where Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother had lived, fifteen years ago, when Tang Yn and Lu Boyan were being chased by the Kang family, Su Jianan¡¯s mother was the one who hid them here and helped them escape.

    Of course, for Lu Bo Yan, there is anotheryer of greater significance here¨C

    This is where he and Su Jianan first met.

    Under the erosion of time, the old house is no longer as cozy as it was back then, but there is a touch more of the vor of the years, and the way she is clothed in the sunset can evoke infinite memories.

    Lu Bo Yan walked in holding Su Jian An¡¯s hand and asked after a while, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just suddenly wanted toe and take a look.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Su Jianan wiped the garden bench, sat down and looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°You say, fifteen years ago, if we hadn¡¯t met here ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Someone on the inte said that our destiny is predestined.¡± Lu Bo Yan interrupts Su Jian An and says with certainty, ¡°If we didn¡¯t meet here, we will definitely meet in another ce.¡±

    Sujanan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uh, what was she supposed to say?

    Lu Bo Yan sat down and looked at Su Jian An with a good look, ¡°Jian An, no matter what, we will definitely know each other in some way ande together.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and suddenly felt as if she didn¡¯t need to say anything else.

    She tilted her head and leaned onto Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them watched the gradually sinking sunset together, recklessly reminiscing about their teenage years ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1214 - 1214 â€“ She wants Lu Bo Yan to take the bait (1)

    Chapter 1214 ¨C She wants Lu Bo Yan to take the bait (1)

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t go out with a chauffeur, but with a lot of bodyguards.

    Mina was one of them.

    Mina stood outside the door of the old house, her hands folded together, her chin resting on the back of her hand, eyeing Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan¡¯s back.

    Just by looking at the back, I can tell that this is a happy couple.

    It¡¯s ¡­¡­ envy.

    ¡°Miss Mina?¡±

    Someone called out to Mina like that.

    Because of her strong hands, her friends like to call Mina sister, but Mina is not very old, so they added the word ¡°small¡± in front of ¡°sister¡±, which sometimes sounds full of teasing, but more often sounds like a kind of love and care for Mina.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Mina quickly looked back to the person who had called her-

    It was a male bodyguard, clearly here to pick a fight, knowingly asking, ¡°Miss, are you particrly envious of Mr. and Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°More than envious, it¡¯s simply heartbreaking!¡± Mina sighed frankly, ¡°When will I meet a man like Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± The male bodyguardughed, ¡°Just turn into someone like Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Sounds reasonable!

    Mina looked at herself with joy, then at Sujanan, and was suddenly frustrated-

    How is it possible for her to be someone like Su Jianan?

    Thinking about it, Mina finally reacted with the afterthought that she was being yed a joke.

    ¡°You dare tough at me for being a fool?¡± Mina rolled up her sleeves, her expression suddenly bing fierce, ¡°See if I don¡¯t get you killed!¡±

    Su Jianan had just finished talking to Lu Buyan about the scene of their first meeting when she heard the sound of a fighting from behind her.

    Could it be that the people from Conrad City are here?

    She subconsciously grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and turned around to see that it was Mina frolicking with a few of her men.

    Lu Bo Yan sensed Su Jian An¡¯s nervousness and covered her hand with his palm, signaling her to feel at ease, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s Mina and the others.¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Is Mina often like this with them ¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°It will be when it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan inclined his head and sized up Su Jian An, ¡°You seem to care about Mina?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been protecting me for a while, I think she¡¯s quite a good little girl.¡± Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°But how did she follow you and Sijun?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t such a young girl in her prime and beautiful be enjoying a stable and cozy life, how did she be a professional agent?

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment, Mina¡¯s life is not something unspeakable, it doesn¡¯t matter if he tells Su Jian An to know.

    He took Su Jianan¡¯s hand and slowly said, ¡°Mina¡¯s family all died at the hands of Kang Ruicheng, and she was the only one who escaped. What exactly happened, if Mina is willing, she will tell you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sujeanan didn¡¯t realize that something like this had happened to Mina, and nodded in silence, looking at Mina and then at the sun in the distance-

    In fact, the sun was no longer visible, with only thest rays of sunset remaining on the horizon, creating a beautiful but bleak halo of light.

    Su Jianan decided not to think about anything and pulled Lu Bo Yan up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan let Mina drive and he and Su Jianan sat in the back seat.

    Mina was also a cheerful girl, chatting with Su Jianan as she drove, talking about exactly what happened to be the open and shut battle between them and Kang Ruicheng at the reception the day before yesterday.

    When Mina mentioned this, Su Jianan suddenly remembered something and looked at Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°What exactly is the thing that Yuning handed over to us?¡±

    The item was taken out from the bathroom by Mina, no one knows better than her, she didn¡¯t wait for Lu Bo Yan to open his mouth before she jumped the gun and said: ¡±Ma¡¯am, the item that Miss Xu gave us is a USB sh drive. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the sh drive. After I got the item, I immediately took it to the apartment across the street and gave it to Brother Seven.¡±

    In that case, should I still ask Lu Bo Yan?

    Su Jianan continued to stare at Lu Boyan: ¡°Did Shijue tell you what¡¯s inside the sh drive?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t said it yet.¡± Lu Bo Yan lightly met Su Jian An¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°But I have something today that requires Mu Qi toe to our house, so you can ask him by the way.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely remember to ask!¡±

    Mina¡¯s ability to read words and colors was first-rate, and she woke up and asked, ¡°Since Seventh Brother ising, Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll take you and Mrs. Lu home?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ¡°hmmm¡±, took the tablet ced on the side, opened the mailbox and began to deal with some emails from work.

    Su Jianan returned home and realized that not only Mu Siju, but Fang Heng and Bai Tang would alsoe along.

    The olddy is not familiar with Fang Heng, but she is familiar with the young master Bai Tang, and the young master foodie heard that the olddy was at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s house, and made a special call, saying that she missed the braised pork made by Auntie Tang very much.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father was born and Tang Director of friendship, Tang Yn is watching the birth of Bai Tang, on this skillful mastery of petnt and cute all kinds of delightful skills of the young master is very loving, not to mention the young master wants to eat braised meat, he wants to eat how to burn out of the meat, Tang Yn will not be refused.

    Seeing Tang Yn busy in the kitchen, Su Jianan handed the two little ones to Lu Buyan and rolled up her sleeves to go into the kitchen to help Tang Yn.

    When Tang Yn saw Su Jianane in, she instantly guessed what she was going to do and busily said, ¡°Jianan, you¡¯re not feeling well, go to the living room and rest, I¡¯ll manage.¡±

    ¡°Mom, my physiological period is over, I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all now.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll help you out and do some simple chores.¡±

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t say anything to Su Jianan, and eventually agreed to let her stay and help.

    Eight dishes and one soup was soon ready, Su Jianan wiped her hands and was about to call someone in to help serve the dishes when she saw Bai Tang follow the scent into the kitchen.

    Well, this young master Bai hase at the right time.

    Su Jianan waved at Bai Tang, handed him the two cold dishes, and said, ¡°Help bring them to the restaurant outside.¡±

    Pak Tang took a deep breath and sniffed the vor, finally letting out a contented sigh, ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then!¡± Su Jianan took off her apron while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°Wow, no need to look.¡± Bai Tang is carrying two dishes, while saying, ¡°They¡¯re asleep, Bo Yan and Si Jue just carried them upstairs.¡± As she says this, she skims her lips and lets out a ¡°humph¡±, ¡°I also wanted to carry Xiangyi, but Bo Yan said I wasn¡¯t allowed to touch his daughter! What¡¯s the big deal, some other day when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll have one to y with!¡±

    Sujanan¡¯s attention was all on the first half of Bai Tang¡¯s sentence-

    Si Jue and Bo Yan carried the two little ones upstairs together ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered that Yuning is also pregnant with a child now, but, for physical reasons, Si Jue and Yuning s child ¡­¡­ will most likely not be able toe to this world.

    Mousse is already choosing between an adult and a child.

    If it was before, Su Jianan might only think that Mu Sijun had just made a tougher choice.

    However, after the birth of the two little ones, she suddenly understood what it was like to be a parent, and knew that it wasn¡¯t just hard when Mu Sijun made his choice.

    Mu Sijun also loved children, but, for the sake of Yuning, he had to give up his own child with his own hands.

    At that moment, his heart must have hurt like a knife, right?

    Bai Tang finished serving the two dishes and diligently folded back into the kitchen, intending to continue serving, but found Su Jianan frozen in ce and couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Bai Tang trailed off just as Lu Bo Yan happened to walk in.

    Su Jianan smiled at Bai Tang, then walked over to Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°After dinner, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°After the meal I want to talk to Si Jue and the others about a little thing, you ¡­¡­ wait for me for a while?¡± Lu Bo Yan asked with some hesitation.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, what I¡¯m about to say is not urgent.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°You get busy first, let¡¯s talk afterward.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and rubbed Su Jian An¡¯s hair, helping her carry the soup out.

    During the meal, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue several people closed their mouths and did not mention Xu Yuning¡¯s matter, only after the meal said to Tang Yn that they had some things to discuss and went to the study first.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Tang Yn waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Janean and I will help you prepare drinks.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue were used to drinking tea, Fang Heng preferred coffee, and Young Master Bai Tang ordered freshly squeezed juice.

    Tang Yn and Su Jianan prepared them one by one, and finally, Su Jianan brought the tea and drinks upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.

    Lu Bo Yan knew it was Su Jian An, walked over and opened the door, took the tray in Su Jian An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Su Jianan was a bit incredulous, pointing at herself and asking repeatedly, ¡°Are you sure I can go in?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°We happened to talk about Xu Yuning¡¯s physical condition.¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment ¨C Yunin¡¯s current physical condition?

    It was important for her to hear it!

    Su Jianan no longer hesitated and followed Lu Bo Yan into the study.

    Seeing Su Jianane in, Fang Heng continued, ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s condition is deteriorating day by day, my suggestion is to pick her up as early as possible and hospitalize her to receive treatment by regr means. In addition, I went to the Kang family today, and Miss Xu told me one thing-¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s brows tightened with a touch of seriousness as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu said that Kang Ruicheng has most likely begun to suspect her.¡± Fang Heng crossed his fingers and rubbed his palms against each other, ¡°Miss Xu didn¡¯t tell me how much longer she could hide it, she just said that she hoped we¡¯d move faster.¡±

    Hsu Youning is about to show his face ¡­¡­

    Once it was revealed, Kang Ruicheng would definitely take her life.

    By then, not to mention the child, Mu Sijun would even lose Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s heart was like being pinched hard, and his hands tightened without moving, his knuckles almost bursting through the skin and flesh to burst out ¡­¡­

    His expression was deep and calm, and no one knew what he was thinking ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1215 - 1215 â€“ She wants Lu Bo Yan to take the bait (2)

    Chapter 1215 ¨C She wants Lu Bo Yan to take the bait (2)

    Mu Sijun wondered how long Xu Yuning had been back undercover in the Kang family.

    He had some trouble remembering.

    Every second he spent since realizing that Xu Yuning was going back undercover was as long as half a century.

    But no matter how long it took, this was the first time Xu Yuning had asked for their help.

    He, on the other hand, could only sit in this study, unable to do anything practical, much lessfort Xu Yuning.

    Seeing that no one was willing to speak up, Fang Heng continued, ¡°Miss Xu also told me one more thing ¨C she¡¯s currently doing fine, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry too much about her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, still no one spoke.

    Lu Boyan and Bai Tang are outsiders who can hear that Xu Yuning¡¯s so-called ¡°she¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about her¡± is purely a word offort for Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning was deep in the dragon¡¯s den all by herself, and her condition was getting worse every day, how could she possibly get well?

    However, what they could hear, Mousse must be able to understand as well.

    At this moment, the bottom of ¡­¡­ Mu Sijiu s heart must not be good.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t recall when the conversation between Lu Bo Yan and Mu Sijue several people ended, she only remembered that by the end, the entire study was stuck in a deep atmosphere, with a stream of what floated out of the air, almost blocking one¡¯s airway.

    After they finished talking about things, it was already gettingte, and several people, Mu Sijun and Bai Tang, said that they had to leave and go say goodbye to the olddy.

    The olddy also got up from the couch and said, ¡°I have to go back too.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time and reminded Tang Yn, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alreadyte.¡±

    Tang Yn knew that Lu Bo Yan wanted her to stay, but she couldn¡¯t.

    The olddy smiled and waved her hand, ¡°I know it¡¯s not early, but I need to go back to the old mansion to feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Mu Sijiu stepped forward at the right time, made sure that Tang Yn must go back, and said, ¡°Auntie Tang, Bai Tang and I will see you off.¡±

    Tang Yn nodded and said, ¡°Good, I happen to have something I want to say to you.¡±

    Bai Tang smiled and came over, presenting a face born more delicate than a woman¡¯s to Tang Yn: ¡°Auntie Tang, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Tang Yn patted Bai Tang¡¯s head, ¡°You little ancestor, I just hope you don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Tang-¡± Bai Tang looked serious and patted his chest, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Tang Yn smiled helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The olddy insisted on leaving, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan did not stay, sent them all the way out, watched Tang Yn and Bai Tang a few people talking andughing on the car before turning back to the house.

    The two little ones slept well, Su Jianan did not need to busy herself with them, and went back to her room to take a shower and blow-dry her hair, when Lu Bo Yan happened toe back from the study.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t know if he had a headache, frowned and pressed his temples as he walked back, sitting on the sofa as soon as he returned to his room.

    Su Jianan turned off the hair dryer, walked behind Lu Boyan, pressed on his temples and asked after a while, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡± Lu Bo Yan holds Su Jian An¡¯s hand and leads her around back, ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    He was sitting on a single sofa, and Su Jianan would look cramped if she sat down again.

    Su Jianan was hesitating where to sit when a sudden tug came from her arm, and her whole body fell to sit on Lu Bo Yan¡¯sp.

    Hey, what¡¯s going on here?

    Su Jianan subconsciously tried to get up, not realizing that Lu Boyan¡¯s movements were faster than hers, and once he reached out, he firmly imprisoned her, his chin resting on her shoulder, slowly calling her name: ¡°Jianan ¡­¡­¡±

    His voice, it¡¯s heartbreaking.

    Su Jianan turned around and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a soft gaze, ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, hold up.¡± Lu Bo Yan opened his eyes and met Su Jian An¡¯s gaze, ¡°Just now in the kitchen, you said you had something you wanted to say to me, what was it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart suddenly heated up.

    Lu Bo Yan was already tired like this, but he still remembered what she had said.

    That kind of ¡°I¡¯m too tired, so I forgot my promise to you¡± kind of thing simply won¡¯t happen to her and Lu Bo Yan.

    Then again, this was also the reason why she and Lu Bo Yan rarely quarreled after they got married, right?

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, her voice soft and slow: ¡°You told me before that Sijun was nning to give up the child and make every effort to keep Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Xu Yuning¡¯s situation is too dangerous, Si Jue can only choose one, he chooses Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan hesitated, and said with some entanglement, ¡°But, I found out that Si Jue likes children very much.¡±

    Indeed, Mu Sijun was bound to hug Xiyou or Xiangyi every time he came over.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded, ¡°He does like children.¡±

    ¡°We can help him!¡± Su Jianan ¡°coughed¡± and said solemnly, ¡°If Si Jue and Yuning¡¯s child is not saved in the end, we can let Si Jue and Yuning be the godparents of Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and sized up Su Jian An: ¡°You¡¯re willing to give it up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s there to give up? This look can divert the attention of Si Jue and Yuning ah.¡±

    ¡°I have no opinion if you have this idea.¡± Lu Bo Yan paused and still said, ¡°However, keeping Xu Yuning is only Si Jue¡¯s choice. You must not forget that the child is in Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan stared nkly at Lu Bo Yan, and after a while, she realized what Lu Bo Yan meant.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s current situation was already dangerous, but she still didn¡¯t choose to give up her child, so that meant that she most likely wanted to keep her child.

    It¡¯s not at all surprising that she thinks that way.

    There is no mom who doesn¡¯t love her child, and since she is already pregnant with this child, she must want the little one toe into the world and grow up safe and healthy.

    Mu Sijun had to fight a tough battle to get Xu Yuning back.

    He¡¯s got a tough battle ahead of him when Hsu Youngin returns ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan sighed lowly, her tone full of sympathy: ¡°I suddenly feel that ¡­¡­ Sir¡¯s life ¡­¡­ is so difficult.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it and just said, ¡°This is called ¡®the greater the ability, the greater the challenge¡¯. Besides, I will help him.¡±

    Su Jianan circled Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and smiled as she kissed Lu Boyan on the cheek, ¡°I knew you would help Situ!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan also raised his lips.

    He didn¡¯t tell Su Jianan that he had decided to help Mushiju before because he also had a score to settle with Kang Ruicheng.

    As for now ¡­¡­ he is because he does not want to watch his wife heartache other men.

    Therefore, the quicker the matter between Mu Siju and Xu Yuning is resolved, the better.

    Lu Bo Yan thought of this and suddenly picked Su Jian An up in a smooth manner.

    Su Jianan suddenly vacated the air and subconsciously hugged Lu Bo Yan tightly, looking at Lu Bo Yan anxiously like a scared little animal.

    Usually Lu Bo Yan suddenly picks her up, and the next ¡­¡­ thing that happens is something indescribable.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s apprehensive look and already knew that she was thinking the wrong way.

    In that case, how can he be too upright?

    Lu Bo Yan put Su Jian An on the bed and naturally kissed her lips, his hands slid all the way down her arms, probing in from the hem of her skirt and caressing her slender waist that was not a handful.

    After all, he is a man, his hands are slightly rough, but Su Jianan¡¯s skin is as smooth as silk, the feel of the hand is simply indescribable, he went all the way up, more and more covetous of this feeling, the force is also gradually out of control.

    Su Jianan had gotten used to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s touch, and something hidden deep in her soul was gradually awakened.

    She softly chanted and hugged Lu Bo Yan, and was about to cooperate with him when Lu Bo Yan suddenly ended the long and deep kiss.

    Before Su Jianan could react, Lu Boyan stroked her cheek and said softly, ¡°You sleep first, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was braking hard.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want Su Jianan, it was just that he had just tossed her this morning, and if he continued, he was bound to lose control of himself, and he was worried that Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    Of course, Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t know about his good intentions.

    It wasn¡¯t until the bathroom door mmed that Su Jianan reacted ¨C she had been tricked by Lu Bo Yan.

    Well, while she was trying to cooperate with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s indescribability, he actually said he was going to take a shower!

    Su Jianan rolled over, pped Lu Bo Yan¡¯s pillow vigorously, and silently made a mental note of this ount.

    She won¡¯t be toote to settle the score!

    Tomorrow, first thing in the morning must count!

    Lu Bo Yan came out of the shower, Su Jianan was already about to fall asleep, and as soon as heid down, Su Jianan leaned over like a ma, her hands tightly embracing him, her nostrils all permeated with a dependence.

    He smiled and kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, hugging her and closing his eyes.

    The next day, Lu Bo Yan woke up with a strange feeling.

    He opened his eyes and saw Su Jianan softly lying on him, the pajama straps have slipped to the arm, revealing a round | moist white | fair shoulders, the shape of the beautiful corbone is clearly visible, and then down, the scenery is even better ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan vaguely felt not quite right ¨C usually, it was he who woke up earlier than Su Jianan, how did it reverse today?

    Su Jianan did not intend to give Lu Boyan time to think.

    She gently kissed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chin and looked at him like a little white | rabbit: ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°This should be my turn to ask you.¡± Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Su Jian An, ¡°You-¡±

    Su Jianan also did not intend to listen to Lu Bo Yan finish his words, and directly covered his lips, blocking his words back, somewhat blushing but eagerly kissing him.

    Lu Bo Yan felt Su Jian An¡¯s hot | love for the first time, surprised for a moment, the body has been a step ahead of reason to react ¨C

    He rolled over and pressed down on Su Jianan, his eyes burning at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, did not say anything, took the initiative to raise her head and meet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips ¡­¡­

    That¡¯s not enough.

    Lu Bo Yan just touched the hook, she needs Lu Bo Yan to take the bait ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1216 - 1216: Janeane, I know you well

    Chapter 1216: Janeane, I know you well

    Su Jianan only swore yesterday morning that she would never actively provoke Lu Bo Yan again.

    But today is an exception.

    She had provoked Lu Bo Yan today in order to settle the score!

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t know what Su Jian An had in mind, but for her lips that she took the initiative to send up, he really couldn¡¯t think of any reason to refuse.

    He gazed deeply at Su Jianan, his hands unconsciously caressed her cheeks, and finally kissed her lips almost naturally.

    Su Jianan cooperated like never before, and of course, her intentions were very obvious ¨C what Lu Bo Yan had done to herst night, she was going to return it to Lu Bo Yan today without a single piece.

    Su Jianan¡¯s teasing | proved to be useful, Lu Boyan was soon not satisfied with such a simple kiss.

    His lips shifted to Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder, stopping after a moment, and through the silk pajamas, his kisses suddenly became hard ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan felt like something drilled into the bone marrow inside, a crispy numbness in her body ¡­¡­

    If this goes on, it is very likely that she will not be able to count on Lu Bo Yan, and in turn, she will get herself trapped ¡­¡­

    Well, it¡¯s time to stop!

    Su Jianan¡¯s reason came to her senses and pushed Lu Bo Yan, making a protesting sound.

    Lu Bo Yan has not yet reached the point where he can¡¯t help himself, letting go of Su Jian An and looking at her with fascination, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered something very important-¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan fervently, ¡°Let go of me for a moment.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, half believing it, but in the end, he let go of Su Jian An.

    Su Jianan nimbly rolled over, got out of bed, and organized her pajamas at the first opportunity.

    At this point, Lu Bo Yan already had a bad feeling.

    Unsurprisingly, Su Jianan said next, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi should be awake, I¡¯ll go check on them!¡±

    It looked like Su Jianan hadpletely forgotten what they were just doing.

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes ¨C he really shouldn¡¯t trust Su Jianan so easily.

    Su Jianan felt that her n was already half sessful, smiled, turned around and prepared to leave.

    However, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s movements were faster than she had imagined.

    She couldn¡¯t even see how Lu Bo Yan got up, she only knew that when she took her first step, Lu Bo Yan had already clutched her hand.

    Hey, how did that happen?

    Well, that wasn¡¯t part of her n!

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan with wide eyes as if she had received some kind of shock, struggling a bit but realizing that she couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips, and in the morning light, there was a touch ofzy evil in his smile, ¡°Jian An, do you think you can run away?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I felt that way just now.¡± Saying that, she shook her head again, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel that way now.¡±

    ¡°Just so you know.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan slightly exerted his dexterity and gently pushed Su Jianan, who fell onto the sofa like a cartginous animal.

    Su Jianan froze and looked at Lu Bo Yan, clearly feeling an aura of aggression.

    Well, is it toote for her to beg off?

    Lu Bo Yan did not intend to give Su Jian An the chance to beg for mercy at all, and without waiting for Su Jian An to speak, he directly stepped onto the sofa and pressed down on her, sealing her lips.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan let out a light cry, before she could react, her whole person had already been flooded by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s stormy kisses.

    This time, Lu Bo Yan no longer have any hesitation, also do not give Su Jianan any opportunity to struggle and protest, directly in addition to the obstacles on her body, without any exnation to possess her ¡­¡­

    Sujanan realized one thing in the midst of the raging storm¨C

    She could rebel against everything, she could fight with everything, but she couldn¡¯t mess with Lu Bo Yan.

    A demon like Lu Bo Yan was not something an ordinary person like her could mess with.

    ¡­¡­

    Aunt Liu felt a bit strange no matter how she pondered it.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s sleep time was unstable, but, unless there were any special circumstances, he would wake up at a fixed time.

    What¡¯s with thest two days?

    Could it be that Lu Bo Yan has developed the habit of staying in bed?

    ¡°Woah woah ¡­¡­ ooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiangyiy in Aunt Liu¡¯s arms talking to herself and entertaining herself for a while, and finally got bored and started struggling to cry.

    Aunt Liu was busy coaxing the little one, ¡°Xiangyi is good, don¡¯t cry first, mom and dad haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    Little Xiangyi looked at Aunt Liu with wide eyes, and finally decided not to cooperate, frowning and crying louder and louder.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Wu came over to help coax the little girl, but no matter what she and Auntie Liu tried, Xiangyi didn¡¯t buy it and just kept crying.

    In desperation, Sister-inw Wu could only say, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go up and call Mr. and Mrs. Lu?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had juste down from upstairs when he heard Mrs. Wu¡¯s words and asked in passing, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Aunt Liu was like seeing a savior, she hurriedly carried Xiangyi over and said with a helpless face, ¡°Mr. Lu, please hug Xiangyi, the little one has been crying since just now.¡±

    Lu Boyan hugged his daughter and kissed the little girl¡¯s cheek, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Xiangyi rubbed in his father¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t find what he wanted, paused for a few seconds, and then continued to cry at the top of his lungs, his voice getting more and more aggrieved, making people¡¯s hearts ache the more they heard it.

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu became even more helpless and said, ¡°I am afraid that this ¡­¡­ is only something that Mrs. can handle.¡± After a pause, then asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, is the wife still not awake?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan just said, ¡°Jian An is changing clothes, I¡¯ll carry Xiang Yi back to her room to find her.¡±

    What change of clothes is purely an excuse made by Lu Bo Yan.

    At the end of the morning, Su Jianan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, saying that he was not willing to go downstairs with him, depressed, drilled back into the quilt, expelled him to go out to see Xiyou and Xiangyi, saying that he was afraid that the two little ones would make a mess.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t expect that he really encountered a situation after he went downstairs ¨C Xiang Yi was crying.

    Su Jianan also didn¡¯t expect that Lu Boyan would really carry Xiangyi back to his room to look for her, the key is that the little girl is crying and is sad.

    Su Jianan instantly forgot about what happened just now and sat up to look at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°What happened to Xiangyi?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan carried the little girl to Su Jian An: ¡°It should be looking for you.¡±

    Su Jianan took Xiangyi, the little guy probably smelled the familiar scent, as if he had found something very important, and vigorously drilled into her arms while sobbing in aggravation.

    The little guy was obviously starving.

    Su Jianan just wanted to feed the little girl|milk, suddenly remembered Lu Boyan, looked at him and said, ¡°You go out to see Xiyou.¡±

    ¡°Xiyou is very obedient, there is Aunt Liu taking care of him, I don¡¯t need to go down.¡± Lu Bo Yan seems to have guessed Su Jian An¡¯s thoughts, looking at her with a smile, ¡°Jian An, I am more familiar with you than Xiang Yi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan still did not hold back, her face ¡°swish¨C¡± red.

    In fact, she does not mind Lu Bo Yan here, in fact, there is nothing to mind, just just by Lu Bo Yan ¡°oppression¡± a pass, her heart is not willing.

    However, what Lu Bo Yan said is the truth, he is indeed ¡­¡­ more familiar with her than Xiangyi.

    So, this kind of heartfelt gamble doesn¡¯t make any sense.

    Su Jianan grunted, turned away and ignored Lu Boyan, waited until Xiangyi was full, handed Xiangyi over to her, and went into the checkroom to change clothes herself.

    When she came out of the checkroom dressed, Lu Bo Yan was the only one left in the bedroom.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder and asked, ¡°Where did Sagittarius go?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu carried downstairs.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at Su Jian An in a good mood, ¡°Jian An, I want to talk to you.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and looked at Lu Bo Yan with the same idle look, ¡°What¡¯s the chat?¡±

    ¡°Are you angry about what happened in the morning?¡± Lu Bo Yan paused, but still said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you provoked me first.¡±

    It was fine if Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t mention it, but when he did, Su Jian An couldn¡¯t help but spit it out, humming lightly and saying unwillingly, ¡°Who said I was trying to provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, his deep eyes staring straight at Su Jian An, ¡°Then what did you mean by your initiative ¡­¡­ in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s bottom breath weakened, and her voice followed suit, ¡°I just want to learn yourst night¡¯s routine and get back at you a little ¡­¡­ ¡±

    Lu Bo Yan then remembered thatst night he had teased Su Jian An to the extreme, but then suddenly braked to take a shower.

    He was worried that Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    However, Su Jiananpletely misunderstood his good intentions and thought that he was doing it on purpose.

    Lu Bo Yan was so angry and funny, helplessly looking at Su Jianan, slowly said, ¡°Jianan, so it seems that in the future ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have to feel sorry for you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face was suddenly nothing but puzzlement, ¡°What heartache?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan heavily rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s face, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat, but now it seems that I underestimated your physical strength?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze, finally realizing with hindsight that Lu Bo Yan was taking into ount her body.

    However, shepletely misunderstood Lu Bo Yan and thought about it all night, seeking ways to get back at him.

    This is ¡­¡­ so wrong.

    Did she apologize to Lu Bo Yan or something?

    Su Jianan was still hesitant, Lu Buyan had already picked her up.

    She was surprised to meet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze, detecting aggression.

    Hey hey, just finished not long ago ah, now she is really can not eat, Lu Bo Yan does not heartache her?

    Su Jianan squeezed out a smile and looked softly at Lu Bo Yan; ¡°Husband, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Bo Yan put Su Jian An on the bed and looked at her with a good look, ¡°Where did it go wrong?¡±

    ¡°You clearly had my best interest in mind and I misunderstood you, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was thinking hard about how to talk Lu Bo Yan into letting her go when Lu Bo Yan suddenly interrupted her and followed up her words by saying, ¡°You should make it up to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was somewhat blindsided by the sudden request and looked at Lu Bo Yan in confusion, ¡°How topensate?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked the corners of his lips, a stirring evil aura leaking out from his every move.

    Su Jianan looked at it and felt that her mind was seriously disturbed.

    Then, she heard Lu Bo Yan say:

    ¡°I like you better in the flesh.¡±

 Chapter 1217 - 1217 â€“ Kang Rui Cheng is suspicious (1)

    Chapter 1217 ¨C Kang Rui Cheng is suspicious (1)

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Bo Yan would not let her off easily.

    However, when Lu Bo Yan said his request so bluntly, her face still ¡°swish¡± red.

    She probably couldn¡¯t hide from this one.

    But, it¡¯s really not too early now ah, they can¡¯t exactly leave Xiyou and Xiangyi in the hands of other people ah.

    Su Jianan, like a restless little animal, kept squirming under Lu Bo Yan¡¯s body, while squeezing out a dry smile and looking at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°This ¡­¡­ can be okay, but can we change the time?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°This is my only request!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked up his lips and looked at Su Jian An meaningfully, ¡°Do you think you still have room to bargain now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Among her speechlessness, Su Jianan realized that she really didn¡¯t seem to have any, so she decisively showed weakness, grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Husband¡­ ¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan originally did not intend to really do anything to Su Jianan, smiled and bounced her forehead, ¡°This time let you go first, next time ¡­¡­ I will double to ask for it back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Bo Yan would not make a money-losing deal.

    However, for the moment, she had finally escaped this cmity.

    Su Jianan sighed in relief and pushed Lu Bo Yan on his body, ¡°Then you are ¡­¡­ letting go of me.¡±

    Since Lu Bo Yan has already promised Su Jian An, he will definitely do it.

    He got up, pulling Su Jianan up in the process, and took her downstairs with him.

    Xiangyi ate and drank enough, happily humming in Aunt Liu¡¯s arms, Xiyou on the contrary, did not like to be held, lying alone, looking around from time to time, sometimes nibbling on the finger, ying with a lot of fun.

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An went downstairs and the first thing they did was of course look at the two little ones.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi naturally smiled when they saw their mom and dad, even Xiyou, who doesn¡¯t like to smile, couldn¡¯t help but grin and stomped his legs at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and picked up Xiao Xi Yu, Uncle Xu reminded him from the side that breakfast was ready, and he just said that he wasn¡¯t hungry yet, so he¡¯d wait a little longer.

    Su Jianan walked over and asked, ¡°Bo Yan, do you have something to do today?¡±

    ¡°There is an arrangement today.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask about the USB sh drive Xu Yuning handed over to us yesterday? Mu Qi hasn¡¯t cracked the password of the USB sh drive yet, I¡¯m going over to find him today.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan rather unexpectedly, ¡°You mean, we don¡¯t know the contents of the sh drive until now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lu Buyan gestured Su Jianan to be calm, ¡°We¡¯ll know after we crack the password of the USB sh drive today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan silently prayed in her heart, wishing that she could know today.

    She was sure that the contents of the sh drive must be crucial to them, otherwise, Yunin wouldn¡¯t have risked bringing it out.

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly reacted and asked Su Jian An, ¡°Do you have something to do today?¡±

    ¡°No ah, it¡¯s just that my brother and Xiao Xi wille over in a while, they want to see Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡± Su Jianan thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat lunch with them before you leave?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An apologetically and softly exined, ¡°Jian An, this time it really can¡¯t be done, Yuning is waiting for us.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had already begun to suspect Xu Yuning, plus Xu Yuning had provided them with a USB sh drive, and in a short while, Xu Yuning was bound to reveal herself in front of Kang Ruicheng.

    If they can t get Xu Yuning back before she reveals herself, Xu Yuning is likely to ¡­¡­ nevere back.

    Su Jianan nodded with understanding, ¡°It¡¯s okay, right now Yuning is more important, you go and get busy.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s lips, handed Xiyou over to Aunt Liu, and took Su Jian An over for breakfast.

    At this time, the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, was still calm.

    Of course, that¡¯s just scratching the surface.

    Dongzi always remembers that Kang Ruicheng ordered him to secretly and thoroughly check the surveince view of the old mansion during a certain period of time.

    As for the reason, Kang Ruicheng only said that he suspected that the video had been tampered with.

    Dongzi couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would want to get their hands on the Kang family¡¯s video, but since Kang Ruicheng had already ordered it down, he had the responsibility of investigating it thoroughly to the end.

    It was too busy for a while, and this matter was pushed back again and again, almost to be forgotten by Dongzi until yesterday, when Dongzi was idle and proceeded to sift through the videos of a certain day, and found a very subtle anomaly.

    The video from that day, a certain time period to be exact, was most likely cut and spliced.

    The other party is a master, the clipping technique is very beautiful, almost can be said to leave no trace, if not carefully observed, it is easy to overlook this detail.

    Dongzi double-checked it a couple times, and was one hundred percent certain that there was something wrong with this day¡¯s video!

    That said, Conrad City¡¯s fears are not unfounded.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t dare to take this problem lightly, and secretly found Kang Ruicheng and made an exhaustive report.

    After Kang Ruicheng heard this, he frowned and asked after him, ¡°Which day was the video?¡±

    Dongzi thought for a moment and gave an exact date, followed by a time frame.

    Coincidentally, Kang Ruicheng remembers everything that happened that day vividly, and is even more mindful of what happened during that time.

    At that time, Conrad City was ready to seek cooperation with Auston, and Auston showed great sincerity to cooperate and even paid a visit.

    The day that Auston made a house call was the same day that Dongzi discovered an anomaly in the surveince video, and even the time period coincided exactly.

    Kang Ruicheng remembered very clearly, that day he came back from outside, just when he wanted to go into the study, Ajin ran to him, saying that Auston was here.

    Then there was the day he was caught off guard when he entered the study and saw Xu Yuning in there.

    The crux of the matter was that he had clearly said that without his permission, no one was allowed to enter|into the study, and Xu Yuning was no exception.

    Later, it was Mu Mu who ran over and said that he had told Xu Yuning toe in and get the game CD.

    It was from that time that Kang Ruicheng vaguely sensed something unusual, and now it seemed that his suspicions were probably right.

    Youning Xu ¡­¡­ does have an anomaly.

    The truth suddenly hit him, and Kang Ruicheng surprisingly didn¡¯t know how to face it for a while.

    He didn¡¯t want to keep wondering, and closed his eyes with aplex expression, his face an iprehensible depth.

    Dongzi couldn¡¯t understand this action of Kang Ruicheng for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°Brother Cheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was slow to speak.

    He was just thinking that one of his worst fears had finally happened.

    This is a big deal, Dongzi did not dare to ck off, but Kang Ruicheng did not say anything, he could not make up his mind, so he had to continue to ask: ¡°Brother Cheng, next, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dongzi, from now on, you don¡¯t need to do anything else, I just need you to fix that abnormal video.¡± Kang Ruichengmanded in a cold voice, ¡°Also, this matter, you must not let Ah Ning know!¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng ¡­¡­¡± Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng in shock, ¡°Are you suspecting Miss Xu ¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions!¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered forcefully, ¡°Just do what I tell you to do!¡±

    Dongzi bowed his head slightly and respectfully answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Kang Ruicheng admonished, ¡°after the video is repaired, whether the result has anything to do with Ah Ning or not, you must report to me at the first opportunity!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Dongzi¡¯s expression followed suit and became serious, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    Dongzi went to his office with two tech-savvy henchmen to focus on fixing the video.

    At this time, Xu Yuning, who was in the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, was oblivious to everything, and still let himself and Mu Mu indulge in the game, enjoying the thrill of abusing the enemy heroes in a big way.

    Mu Mu and Xu Yuning had teamed up to y the game for so long, the two had long practiced extraordinary tacit understanding, working together very smoothly, beating the other party to the point where they were shouting to be spared.

    Unsurprisingly, the two won another round.

    ¡°The opposite side is so stupid, it¡¯s not fun!¡± Mu Mu spat out, put down the tablet andy down on the carpet, her ebony eyes looked at Xu Yuning and pouted, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the time, it was already lunchtime.

    She held out her hand toward the little one, ¡°I¡¯ll take you down to dinner.¡±

    Neither of the two had expected that when they arrived downstairs, Kang Ruicheng had actually returned.

    Mu Mu thought he had misread the situation and blinked hard several times to finally determine that it was really Kang Ruicheng, and his first reaction was first, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked even more unintelligent than Mu Mu and asked in return, ¡°What what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re back?¡± Mu cocked her head, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t evene home at night?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was clearly answering Mu Mu¡¯s question, but his line of sight rested on Xu Yuning and said, ¡°I have something toe back for today, so it¡¯s just in time to have lunch with you guys.¡±

    Xu Yuning did not look very concerned, faintly ¡°Oh¡±, turned his head and asked the maid at home: ¡°Is there enough food, if not enough, temporarily add a few dishes.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The maid nodded and said obsequiously, ¡°The meals at home are always prepared in portions for three people.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yuning turned back to look at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Mu Mu is already hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Surprisingly, Kang Ruicheng just ¡°hmm¡±, and walked towards the restaurant, the response was not enthusiastic.

    During the meal, Kang Ruicheng has been silent and did not say anything, only Mu Mu a person chirping, from time to time to find Kang Ruicheng chat, Kang Ruicheng heard, but only a very simple ¡°hmm¡±.

    Xu Yuning vaguely sensed that something was wrong.

    Kang Ruicheng s reaction ¡­¡­ like this is too cold.

    The most unusual thing is that during the meal, Kang Ruicheng would nce at her from time to time, his gaze was nothing strange, but just this action of his was enough to seep ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning was almost certain that there must be something going on.

    Of course, without Kang Ruicheng opening his mouth, and without knowing anything, she could only pretend that she hadn¡¯t noticed anything.

    In fact, at times like this, it was her best bet.

    Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t know yet that this moment of calm actually signals an impending storm ¡­

 Chapter 1218 - 1218 â€“ Her Secret May Be Discovered

    Chapter 1218 ¨C Her Secret May Be Discovered

    Mu Mu also realized that Kang Ruicheng had been looking at Xu Yuning too.

    However, the little one¡¯s mind was different from normal.

    He rolled his eyes a few times, waved his hand towards Xu Yuning, signaling Xu Yuning to attach his ear and whispered in Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°Auntie Jane Ann told me that it¡¯s only when you like someone that you¡¯ll keep looking at her oh!¡±

    The dining table wasrge, Mu Mu¡¯s voice was small, Xu Yuning could be sure that Kang Ruicheng would not hear her conversation with Mu Mu.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did Auntie Jianan tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu blinked her eyes and said honestly, ¡°When I was at the top of the mountain, I realized that Uncle Mu was always looking at you, so I went to ask Auntie Jane Ann, and that sentence just now was the answer that Auntie Jane Ann told me.¡±

    When he was on top of the mountain, did Mousieu look at her a lot, even triggering the suspicion of a small child?

    Xu Yuning restrained himself for a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t resist theughter that came from his heart.

    A smile quickly surfaced on the corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips as she rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng chucked a vegetable and asked as if he didn¡¯t care, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with Kang Ruicheng yet, Mu Mu had already made a face at Kang Ruicheng and said mysteriously and secretly, ¡°Daddy, this is a secret between Auntie Yuning and I, I can¡¯t tell you oh!¡±

    The little guy was smiling, and as soon as he heard it, he knew it wasn¡¯t something important, so Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t pursue it.

    The meal ended on a fairly peaceful note.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Kang Ruicheng, and was about to go to the living room with Mu Mu when Kang Ruicheng put down his mouth wiping towel and caught him off guard, ¡°Ah Ning, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning froze for a moment before reacting, looking at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was deep and uncertain as he reminded Xu Yuning, ¡°Think carefully again, is there something you forgot to tell me? It¡¯s not toote for you to say it now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was calm on the surface, but in reality, it was as if he had been hit with a headbutt, and his entire body was shaken severely.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words clearly carried a hint of innuendo.

    What does he mean?

    Or has he finally realized something?

    Had her worst fears finallye true?

    Mu Mu circled around to Xu Yuning¡¯s front, in a protective stance, and looked at Kang Ruicheng with her waist crossed in an unbelievable manner, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really weird today!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at the brat, hisplexion sinking seriously, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m talking to Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± His tone clearly carried a strongmand.

    However, in Mu Mu¡¯s opinion, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attitude was purely mean.

    Heck, he¡¯s never been so mean!

    The brat ttened his mouth in aggravation and turned back to pout with Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yuning finally came back to her senses, pulling Mu Mu¡¯s hand, meeting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, faintly asking back, ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered, ¡°You mean you have nothing to tell me?¡±

    Xu Yuning, regardless of whether there was one or not, directly shook his head with certainty: ¡°There isn¡¯t one.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Kang Ruicheng gritted his teeth, his smile was like a thickyer of ice, ¡°Ah Ning, I hope your bottom is always this strong.¡±

    The trailing voice fell, and without waiting for Xu Yuning to react, Kang Ruicheng flung his hands away.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning that he didn¡¯t have anything to do today, and there was no need for him to make a special trip back.

    He rushed back just to give Xu Yuning onest chance.

    No matter what Xu Yuning came back to the Kang family for this time, no matter what she stayed by his side for, no matter whether she had feelings for Mu Siju or not ¡­¡­

    As long as she was honest and told him everything, he could forgive her and leave it at that.

    However, Xu Yuning did not cherish this opportunity.

    In that case, when he found out the truth, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t me him for being desperate.

    Neither Xu Yuning nor Mu Mu moved, the two of them stood at the junction of the living room and the dining room, staring nkly at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s back.

    Mu Mu pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s sleeve with a puzzled expression, ¡°Auntie Yuning, daddy is so strange.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯splexion had be serious at some point, and she held Mu Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    Mu Mu obediently ¡°Oh¡±, jumped up and followed Xu Yuning upstairs.

    As soon as he returned to his room, Xu Yuning unlocked the door, squatted down to look at Mu Mu solemnly, and said after a moment¡¯s dy, ¡°Your daddy found me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning in disbelief and said in a milky voice, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you¡¯re right here, not just daddy, I can spot you too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was made tough and cry by the little one¡¯s naturally dull reaction, and finally decided to make things a little clearer, ¡°Mu Mu, I mean, your daddy found out my secret. ¡±

    Mu blinked and immediately became anxious, grasping Xu Yuning¡¯s hand as if he was on the verge of an attack, ¡°How did daddy find out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yuning shook his head and continued, ¡°However, your daddy shouldn¡¯t have found conclusive evidence yet, and if he did, I don¡¯t know what would happen to me.¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and she said at a loss for words, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you should leave now! Go find Uncle Mu and nevere back!¡±

    Xu Yuning walked over to the window and peered out the same way, saying in a low voice, ¡°Mu Mu, I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Kang Ruicheng was already suspicious of her, and right now, he should be arranging manpower to spy on her.

    If it was before, during the heyday of her fighting ability, she might have been able to escape the Kang family mansion through theyers of obstacles and escape from death.

    But now, not only is she sick, but she¡¯s pregnant with a child and her life is in danger at every turn.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything rash.

    Otherwise, she will not only hurt the child, but may put her own life in danger.

    Mu Mu¡¯s pretty and cute eyebrows knitted into a tight ball, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what about you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning thought for a moment and tried to say in an optimistic tone, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Mu ah.¡±

    Mu cocked her head, ¡°Auntie Yunin, is this the right choice?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was more or less surprised.

    She thought Mu Mu would ask if Mu Si Jue would reallye. Or he would ask why she was waiting for Mu Si Jue?

    However, the little one could actually realize that she needed to make a right choice at such a critical moment.

    Mu was right to worry.

    Xu Yuning stroked the little one¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°This is the best choice I¡¯ve made so far!¡±

    She had already asked Fang Heng to ry her situation to Mu Si Jue, who already knew that Kang Rui Cheng was beginning to suspect her.

    She still understood Mu Sijun, in this situation, he would definitelye over as early as possible, pick her up and get her out of harm¡¯s way.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t act rashly, and waited a little longer, so she might be able to wait for Mu Sijun toe over.

    Of course, waiting around so dryly is risky.

    In case Kang Ruicheng moves faster and finds out the truth and she is defenseless, she will be in danger.

    However, Xu Yuning still preferred to trust Mu Sijue, believing that he woulde over in time and take her out of this ce.

    Mu nodded, also looking confident, ¡°Uncle Mu will definitelye! Before Uncle Mues, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    After saying that, the little guy¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and in the next second, he jumped into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, wailing and crying.

    The reversal came so quickly that Xu Yuning was a bit caught off guard.

    However, she quickly reacted that the little one couldn¡¯t leave her alone.

    By leaving this time, she would literally nevere back.

    She and Mu Mu, may never see each other again in eternity.

    Thinking so, an astringent acid also bubbled up in the bottom of Xu Yuning¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug Mu Mu.

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± Mu grew sad and choked, ¡°If I never see you again, will ¡­¡­ Uncle Mu be nice to you?¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡± Xu Yuning said with certainty, ¡°Mu Mu, I will be fine in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. However, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Mu rubbed her eyes and nodded, saying without hesitation, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t said what it is yet.¡±

    Mu Mu then reacted as if she had juste to her senses, and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself.¡± Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, ¡°None of us can predict what will happen in the future, we might still be able to meet. The premise is that you have to grow up well.¡±

    The words ¡°maybe we can still meet¡± nted hope in Mu¡¯s heart, and the little guy nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I promise!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Yuning used the back of his hand to help Mu Mu wipe her tears, ¡°In front of your daddy, we have to pretend we don¡¯t know anything, okay?¡±

    Mu cooperated very well and closed her eyes hard to stop her tears.

    Perhaps he was tired of crying, and in a short while, Mu copsed on the bed and fell asleep.

    Xu Yuning helped the little guy adjust his posture and pulled the quilt over to cover him, and the little guy suddenly murmured in his sleep, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart softened and she answered, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu didn¡¯t say anything else next, sleepy and innocent.

    It was only then that Xu Yuning reacted to the fact that the little one had only called her in her dream.

    For Mu Mu, Xu Yuning is not a so-called mom-like character, but a very important friend in his life.

    It was inevitable that he would be sad when Xu Yuning left just like that.

    But they both knew that she couldn¡¯t stay.

    Once she stayed, danger would haunt Xu Yuning like a demon, and her already limited life might be even shorter.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t let go of Mu Mu either, but Mu Mu didn¡¯t retain her, and she could only force herself to let go of Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu is still young, he has a long, long life ahead of him.

    However, Xu Yuning knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t apany him or help him with anything anymore.

    Xu Yuning could only silently pray that this little guy could grow up healthy.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning stroked the little one¡¯s head and muttered to himself, ¡°Mu Mu, you will definitely do it, right?¡±

 Chapter 1219 - 1219: Iâ€™d rather destroy her than let her go.

    Chapter 1219: I¡¯d rather destroy her than let her go.

    Xu Yuning guessed correctly.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng went out, he immediately arranged for manpower to guard her closely.

    The news came so suddenly that the henchmen didn¡¯t know what was happening and asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Brother Shing, why are we doing this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why!¡± Kang Ruichengmanded forcefully, ¡°You just do what I tell you to do!¡±

    The men were startled by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s aura, realizing the seriousness of the matter, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and respectfully lowered their heads, ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng paused for a moment, and suddenly, as if remembering something, he barked again, ¡±Remember, without my permission, Ah Ning cannot take a single step out of the Kang family¡¯s front door! No matter the day or night, you all must keep a close watch on her! Also, try not to be discovered by her.¡±

    Keep a close watch on Hsu Yuning, and still not be discovered by Hsu Yuning-

    To be honest, that¡¯s a bit much to ask.

    You know, the person they were spying on was Xu Yuning!

    However, Kang Ruicheng had already ordered it down, and the people underneath could only do as they were told.

    The henchman nodded and said respectfully and obediently, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure to keep Miss Xu from finding out.¡±

    ounting for everything, Kang Ruicheng finally got on the car at ease, lit a cigarette, and instructed the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Usually, it was Dongzi who followed Kang Ruicheng around, and it was mostly Dongzi who drove for Kang Ruicheng.

    Only today, an exception urred.

    Curious, the driver couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, why isn¡¯t Dongzi following you today?¡±

    Dong-ja?

    He¡¯s fixing the surveince video, of course.

    But no one must know about this.

    Kang Ruicheng coldly nced at the driver and warned in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much curiosity about things that don¡¯t concern you!¡±

    The driver was bbergasted and busily said, ¡°Yes, Brother Shing, I know!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything else, sitting in the back seat with a gloomy face, the air pressure of the whole car went down, filled with a stormy threat.

    After arriving at the destination, the driver stopped the car and respectfully told Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Before Kang Ruicheng got out of the car, he instructed, ¡°Get someone to find out what Mu Sijiu is doing.¡±

    He began to suspect that Xu Yuning¡¯s return to him actually had another purpose.

    One of the worse possibilities was that Xu Yuning knew that he was the one who killed Grandma Xu.

    Even if Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know the truth, she must have feelings for Mu Sijue.

    As for Mu Sijue ¡­¡­ Kang Ruicheng is one hundred percent certain that this man is deeply in love with Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that if he was Mu Sijue, at a time like this, she would definitely try to find a way to take Xu Yuning back.

    If Mu Sijiu loves Xu Yuning, then ¡­¡­ this idea of his should be stronger than him.

    So, he wanted to make sure that Mousseur hadn¡¯t already started working on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± The henchman mused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Brother Shing, what happens after we find out?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng said in a cold voice, ¡°Report to me at the first opportunity!¡±

    If Mu Sijun was really nning to rescue Xu Yuning, heh, he would definitely not give Mu Sijun that chance!

    If he couldn¡¯t keep Xu Yuning by his side, then he would rather choose to destroy Xu Yuning, send her out of this world with his own hands, and then watch Mu Sijun fall into madness and pain.

    Anyway ¡­¡­ the chances of Hsu Youngin recovering are slim.

    ¡°Brother Shing, I understand!¡±

    The underlings nodded and immediately began to investigate Mushi Duke¡¯s schedule.

    At this time, Mu Siju and Lu Boyan were together.

    The night the reception ended, as soon as Mu Sijiu got the USB sh drive, he immediately plugged it into hisputer and tried it out.

    He realized that the USB sh drive that Xu Yuning had sent out had a startup password added to it, and there was only one chance to enter it, and once the password was wrong, the contents inside the USB sh drive would be automatically emptied.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t try to crack the password right away, he had been busy nning the rescue of Xu Yuning, and didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to this USB sh drive until today.

    For the password, he had some clues but was not sure, so he had to call Lu Bo Yan over.

    Lu Bo Yan came quickly, before lunch time.

    Mu Sijun was slightly surprised and looked at Lu Boyan flirtatiously, ¡°I thought you were going to stay home with your wife and children for a while.¡±

    ¡°I would like to, but there will be plenty of timeter.¡± Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Right now Xu Yuning is more important.¡±

    At times like this, Mu Sijiu knew that he didn¡¯t even need to say thank you to Lu Bo Yan.

    He gestured for Lu Bo Yan to follow him, ¡°First, let¡¯s take a look at the USB sh drive that Yuning handed over to us.¡±

    Lu Boyan knew about the USB sh drive and didn¡¯t follow Mu Sijun¡¯s footsteps, staring at him and asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to unlock the password first?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°I only have one chance. Once the password is wrong, the contents inside the USB sh drive will be automatically emptied and destroyed.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan guessed a little and already knew what Xu Yuning was thinking.

    He looked at Mu Sijiu with some surprise, ¡°Xu Yuning thinks that you can definitely guess the password?¡±

    Mu Sijunughed, a smile that was a little helpless and a little sweet, ¡°She should think so.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze became sharp, and there was more of an idle look of watching a good show in his demeanor: ¡°Honestly, are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°I can probably guess the password.¡± Musashi paused before continuing, ¡°But I¡¯m not one hundred percent sure.¡±

    At a time like this, this hesitant mentality of Mu Sijiu waspletely normal.

    You should know that this USB sh drive took Xu Yuning a lot of effort from collecting information to bringing it out.

    Once Mu Sijiu lost the wrong password, everything Xu Yuning had paid for would go down the drain.

    Lu Bo Yan became even more curious and asked, ¡°What was the password you guessed?¡±

    ¡°The anniversary of Grandma Xu¡¯s death.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°Yuning and I were separated on that day.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, the curiosity in his heart unabated, ¡°Why was it the day you separated? Isn¡¯t the day you met more meaningful?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu¡¯s tautplexion finally rxed and slowly said, ¡°She has known me for a long time, and I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know her until the moment she appeared in front of me. That day has nomemorative significance for us.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked around and saw the USB sh drive on the table.

    He scrutinized for a moment and said, ¡°There is another method, we can copy the contents inside the USB sh drive first and then try to enter the password, this way, even if we fail, we still have a backup. Of course, if Xu Yuning did the second measure, there is the same possibility that the contents inside the USB sh drive will be automatically emptied when we copy it.¡±

    Xu Yuning was not stupid, when she collected the information inside the USB sh drive, she should have already considered the risk of this USB sh drive being discovered by Kang Ruicheng.

    Once she was discovered, the most important thing she could do was to defend herself.

    Xu Yuning must have made measures against the risk of being discovered, such as losing the wrong password and trying to copy the USB sh drive will trigger the automatic destruction mechanism of the USB sh drive.

    This method proposed by Lu Bo Yan was not entirely safe.

    However, if Mu Sijiu really had no confidence in himself, this method could be tried.

    Obviously, Musashi was not willing to take the risk.

    In contrast, he was more confident in the tacit understanding between himself and Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijun nced at Lu Boyan and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather try entering the password ah.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was not surprised that Mu Sijun made this choice, in fact, Mu Sijun was never someone who would doubt himself.

    He nodded in agreement, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Mu Sijiu picked up the USB sh drive, without much hesitation, directly inserted | into theputer.

    Theputer quickly read the sh drive and a dialog box popped up asking the user to enter an eight-digit password.

    Other than that, there is no hint, much less text, that the user has only one chance to enter the password.

    However, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun could both see that Xu Yuning had long ago set up an insurance mechanism for the USB sh drive, and once this one was entered incorrectly, then, the contents inside the USB sh drive would disappear.

    Everything Xu Yuning did would also lose its meaning.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s long and slender fingers stroked the numeric keys of theputer keyboard as he nced at the dialog box and decisively typed in the anniversary of Grandma Xu¡¯s death.

    This day was enough to make him and Xu Yuning remember it for the rest of their lives.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was a thief and would never have thought that Xu Yuning would set this date as a password.

    So, Mu Sijun was certain that the mom Xu Yuning set up was this.

    Musashi closed his eyes and gently pressed Enter.

    The next second, the dialog box disappeared from theputer, and then theputer never responded again, and the small window where theputer prompted to read the USB drive disappeared.

    Lu Bo Yan had full confidence in Mu Si Jue, his hand was originally just holding on to the corner of the table in vain, and when this scene appeared, his hand immediately tightened.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why this was happening.

    Could it be that the password Mu Sijun entered was wrong and the USB sh drive was automatically destroying the files?

    Lu Boyan was just about to move theputer when Mu Sijun raised his hand in a gesture and said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°If the password you entered is wrong, it¡¯s not toote for us to salvage it.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Siju both possessed strength in this area, and if the USB sh drive was automatically destroying files, they teamed up and were still able to salvage some of the contents.

    Mu Sijiu was not in a hurry and said, ¡°I once told Xu Yuning a method called ¡®nk before the truth emerges¡¯.¡±

    What he means is that when the other person asks you for a thing, and you have to hand over such a thing, you can set up a gap in the period of time between when you hand over the thing, and when the other person gets it.

    In this way, the other party will get the wrong impression.

    You have a disadvantage, and there is a chance that you will turn around as a result.

    This was what Mu Sijiu himself told Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning must remember his words.

    Since she remembered, Xu Yuning must have considered that if Kang Ruicheng found her sh drive, Kang Ruicheng would definitely probe the contents.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng had entered the right password, when he saw such a situation, he would definitely be like Lu Bo Yan, mistakenly thinking that he had still triggered the self-destruct mechanism of the USB sh drive and made a move to try to salvage the contents inside.

    He would only really destroy the contents of the sh drive once he did.

    Because this period of time is just a nk period of time that she has set up.

    At a time like this, there was only one thing that Mu Sijiu and Lu Boyan needed to do¨C

    Waiting!

 Chapter 1220 - 1220 â€“ Almost, something happened.

    Chapter 1220 ¨C Almost, something happened.

    Five minutester, a window popped up on theputer screen indicating that a sh drive had been read.

    Lu Bo Yan was rarely surprised.

    Mu Siju and Xu Yuning were separated in two ces, yet, their thoughts were surprisingly the same.

    However, this kind of ¡°tacit understanding¡± also exists between him and Su Jianan, and he knows that this kind of thing is difficult to describe.

    All this could only mean that between Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, it really was love.

    Mu Sijun waited so long to finally prove himself right, but didn¡¯t open the sh drive right away.

    He looked at the USB sh drive logo hovering out on the screen, the corners of his lips spreading into a smile little by little, but the light of his eyes became darker little by little.

    That¡¯s right, he and Xu Yuning are so in sync.

    However, Xu Yuning was not by his side.

    Lu Boyan saw the despondency in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes and could also appreciate his mood at this moment.

    But, he didn¡¯t say anything, just tapped him on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s on the sh drive first.¡±

    Mu Sijiu quickly gathered his emotions, ¡°hmm¡± sound, clicked to open the sh drive.

    Inside the sh drive, there was a file stored, along with some audio images, all of which were information and evidence of Conrad City¡¯s crimes.

    These things are enough for the police to file a case against Conrad City.

    As long as Moussegu gave the stuff to the police, and then cooperated with the police in covert operations, Kang Ruicheng would soon be an important prisoner of the police.

    However, they had to take into ount that Xu Yuning was still in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands.

    However, they must also bring down Kang Ruicheng as early as possible, and utilizing this information is a good shortcut.

    In this way, Musashi was in a dilemma.

    Mousie needs to make a choice whether to give the information to the police or not ¡­¡­

    Lu Boyan looked at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°Xu Yuning gave you the USB sh drive, you have the right to decide what to do next.¡±

    Mu Sijiu hesitated for a moment, rarely seeking Lu Boyan¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°For the first time, Lu Boyan didn¡¯t answer Mu Sijun¡¯s question head on, but just said, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    In fact, in a situation like this, only Musashi can make up his mind.

    When this USB sh drive works, it almost determines Xu Yuning¡¯s next fate, and is the key to whether Xu Yuning can survive or not.

    Once this USB sh drive led to anything wrong with Xu Yuning, no one could afford the consequences.

    But Mousse is different.

    Mu Siju is Xu Yuning¡¯s favorite and the person Xu Yuning trusts the most.

    Lu Boyan believed that at a time like this, Xu Yuning would prefer to let Mu Sijun decide her fate.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s long and powerful hands clutched the edge of the table, pondering for a while before letting go, and looking at Lu Buyan, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to utilize the information inside the sh drive for now.¡±

    He finally decided to temporarily give up this shortcut to bring down Kang Ruicheng for the sake of Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng had already begun to suspect Xu Yuning, and once the information inside the USB sh drive was grasped by the police, Kang Ruicheng would definitely receive the news.

    In this way, Kang Ruicheng could be certain that Xu Yuning was going back undercover.

    By then, Xu Yuning will be in great trouble.

    However, if they temporarily sealed the information inside the USB sh drive, Kang Ruicheng would just remain in the stage of suspicion towards Xu Yuning.

    During this stage, they could find a way to pick up Xu Yuning and then utilize the information inside the sh drive.

    Conrad City ¡­¡­ It¡¯s not that it won¡¯t go down, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯te yet.

    Lu Bo Yan couldpletely understand Mu Si Jue¡¯s choice.

    If Su Jianan was in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands now, he would have made the same choice.

    Often times, someone, to them, is much more important than the so-called n.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t hesitate too much and directly told Mu Sijun, ¡°Jianan and I will support your choice.¡±

    Musashi paused and finally said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He knew that if he and Musashi switched positions, Musashi would support him all the same.

    Thinking about it, Lu Bo Yan nced at his watch.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lu Bo Yan was holding onto his petite wife and toddler at home, so he decided to be a good guy and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else going on over here, you go home.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t linger for a second longer, leaving Mu Si Jue¡¯s vi and asking Uncle Qian to send him back to Dingya Vi.

    Uncle Qian also knows the grudge between Lu Bo Yan and Kang Ruicheng, since Kang Ruicheng returned to A city, Uncle Qian drove a lot more carefully, not too fast and not too slow, every action is careful, beware of any ident.

    Lu Bo Yan took the tablet and opened the mailbox, saying as he collected the emails, ¡°Uncle Qian, you can drive faster.¡±

    Uncle Qian considered it carefully and still shook his head, deciding to disobey Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan removed his eyes from the ipad and nced at Uncle Qian, curiosity in his voice: ¡°Why?¡±

    Uncle Qian maneuvered the steering wheel with ease and said unhurriedly, ¡°When Yue Chuan was still sick, I had a casual chat with him once and he mentioned to me that this person Kang Ruicheng is the best at creating car idents. I¡¯ve been driving for so many years, I¡¯ve never had any idents, this Kang Ruicheng, don¡¯t try to make a fuss over car idents, I won¡¯t let him have his way!¡±

    At first nce, Uncle Qian is not allowing Kang Ruicheng to challenge his professional car skills.

    But in reality, he was careful for Lu Bo Yan¡¯s safety, so he was cautious about every section of the road.

    Lu Bo Yan naturally understood Uncle Qian¡¯s intention, smiled and changed the topic, ¡°How is Yue Chuan doing?¡±

    He and Su Jianan were busy these days and didn¡¯t have time to see Shen Yuechuan.

    However, from time to time, Su Jianan would prepare meals or make a pot of soup for Uncle Qian to send to the hospital.

    So, Uncle Qian should know very well what¡¯s going on in Yuechuan.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, Yue Chuan is recovering well.¡± Uncle Qian¡¯s expression had an extra touch of relief, ¡°I see, it doesn¡¯t need to be a few more days before Yue Chuan can be discharged from the hospital. After recuperating at home for a while, he should be able to return to his original state soon!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded a bit, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    A real war wasing, and at a time like this, they needed Shen Yuechuan.

    As soon as Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words fell, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a car rushing straight in his direction from the intersection diagonally across the street.

    It¡¯s a heavy-duty truck used for freight transportation.

    ording to this trend, once hit, Lu Bo Yan in the back seat will definitely be pulverized and killed on the spot.

    The henchman who went out with Lu Bo Yan also noticed the raging truck and used the inte system to urgently remind Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, be careful! Uncle Qian, avoid the truck!¡±

    Before Lu Bo Yan could say anything, Uncle Qian had already reacted-

    Although Uncle Qian was old, his reflexes were still very sharp, and he analyzed a correct escape route at the first time, then flexibly manipted the steering wheel to avoid the truck that crashed straight into him.

    Finally, the truck hit the guardrail between the driveway and the sidewalk with a bang, causing pedestrians to scream in fear.

    Fortunately, there were no injuries.

    Lu Bo Yan heard the sound of a breath of airing from the inte.

    He was also relieved.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Qian¡¯s timely reaction, at this time, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured and unconscious.

    Uncle Qian turned back to Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°Bo Yan, how is it, is everything alright.¡±

    On the surface, Lu Bo Yan and Uncle Qian are the employer and the employed, and in front of outsiders, Uncle Qian has always called Lu Bo Yan ¡°Mr. Lu¡±.

    Only under such circumstances would Uncle Qian call Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled faintly at Uncle Qian, ¡°You¡¯re driving, how can I be alright?¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s good to be fine!¡± Uncle Qian alsoughed heartily, then spat, ¡°This Kang Ruicheng, he also doesn¡¯t investigate to find out what I used to do!¡±

    When he was young, Uncle Qian was a very professional race car driver, and his car skills were basically in the realm of the one and only.

    However, Uncle Qian did not notice that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hands had clenched into fists at some point, and because of his nervousness, the veins on the backs of his hands stood out like a wild beast with teeth and ws about to make a scene.

    Lu Bo Yan had known that Kang Ruicheng would definitely go after him.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that just at that moment, death was so close to him.

    Uncle Qian was about to ask what to do next when the voice of his men came over the inte, ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯ve got the truck driver under control, he¡¯s the only one in the car, do we need to bring him over to see you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand slowly loosened, his voice as calm and collected as ever, exining, ¡°Send it to the police station and hand it over to Director Tang for interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we get it!¡±

    No more sounds came over the inte after the end of the hand dropped.

    Only then did Uncle Qian speak out, ¡°Mr. Lu, where are we going?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked faintly indifferent, as if nothing dangerous had happened just now, and said with certainty, ¡°Go home.¡± After a pause, he also urged, ¡°Don¡¯t let Jane An know what just happened.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I know.¡± Uncle Qian nodded understandingly and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t let my wife worry.¡±

    After saying that, Uncle Qian started the car and it slowly left the ident road just now.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the intersection where the truck rushed over and still felt his heart pounding.

    If Uncle Qian¡¯s reaction had been a little slower, Su Jianan would have needed to worry about more than simply him.

    Luckily, he dodged the bullet.

    Since there was nothing wrong with him, there was really no need to tell Su Jianan about this matter, he didn¡¯t want Su Jianan to be frightened because of him.

    Lu Bo Yan withdrew his eyes and resumed processing the emails.

    No one knew that his heart was celebrating.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s almost getting into a car ident was sessfully hidden from Su Jian An, but not from Su Yicheng.

    Since bing a father-to-be, Su Yicheng doesn¡¯t schedule work for himself on the weekends and spends his time with Luo Xiaoxi, ores over to Dingya Mountain Resort with Luo Xiaoxi to see Su Jianan and the two little ones.

    After lunch, both little ones were asleep, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were chatting, and Su Yicheng had just hung up a work call when he received a call from one of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s men.

    Hands said, Lu Bo Yan just now almost had an ident, please he temporarily stay in Dingya Mountain Vi, take care of Su Jianan ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1221 - 1221 â€“ Hubby, are you looking forward to it?

    Chapter 1221 ¨C Hubby, are you looking forward to it?

    ¡°Mr. Sue, may I?¡±

    The henchman asked Su Yicheng very politely.

    Only then did Su Yicheng react, confirming with a few moments of incredulity, ¡°Are you saying that Kang Ruicheng is up to the same old tricks, and Bo Yan almost had a car ident just now?¡±

    ¡°Well, Kang Ruicheng tried to create a car ident again.¡± The henchman was relieved when he said, ¡°But Uncle Qian is a good driver, and Mr. Lu had a scare.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yicheng secretly makes an effort to make his voice still sound calm, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Jian An at Dingya Vi and wait for Bo Yan toe back.¡±

    The henchman smiled, ¡°Then we are relieved.¡±

    Su Yicheng hung up the phone and went back to the living room.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were still chatting about the child, both of their tilted and moving faces had light smiles on them, and it was obvious that they were chatting happily.

    Su Yicheng put away his cell phone and walked over.

    Luo Xiao Xi noticed that Shen Yue Chuan¡¯s expression was somewhat abnormal and looked at him curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something going on in thepany, but the staff can handle it, nothing major.¡± Su Yi Cheng smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Where did you guys talk about?¡±

    ¡°Well, we just happened to be talking about the baby being born!¡± Luo Xiao Xi looked at Su Yicheng with a big smile, ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡±

    An upward curve appeared at the corner of Su Yicheng¡¯s lips, ¡°Of course I look forward to it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, and his answer was what Luo Xiao Xi was expecting.

    But in reality, there was more worry than expectation in his mind.

    After Luo Xiaoxi became pregnant, he apanied Luo Xiaoxi to the hospital for every checkup, no matter how big or small or important or not.

    Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s physical condition was good, the results of every test were within the normal range, and the development of the fetus was also very healthy.

    However, to usher in this little life, Luo Xiao Xi has to endure a painful process that is difficult for normal people to bear, a process that is often apanied by idents.

    Now, there¡¯s the added potential danger of Conrad City.

    Su Yicheng only hoped that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t suddenly hit his idea on Luo Xiao Xi.

    Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t notice Su Yicheng¡¯splicated mentality and nted a kiss on his face, saying, ¡°It¡¯s soon!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, Lu Bo Yan should be almost back.

    She doesn¡¯t want to sit here and be abused by Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi, so she changes the topic, ¡°Brother, Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you guys finish dinner before you go, Bo Yan will be back soon.¡±

    Before Luo Xiao Xi could say anything, Su Yicheng had already answered, ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Yicheng had something to ask Lu Boyan, but he couldn¡¯t be known by Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi, so staying for dinner was undoubtedly the best choice.

    Luo Xiao Xi was of course very happy and couldn¡¯t wait to start ordering, ¡°Jian An, I want to eat the pickled fish you made!¡±

    A few years ago, when Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi were still studying in the United States, both of them were not ustomed to eating foreign fast food, pining for the major domestic dishes, and Luo Xiaoxi even wailed every day.

    Later, Su Jianan went online to find a recipe and easily made the pickled fish that Luo Xiaoxi had longed for.

    Since then, the pickled fish made by Su Jianan had be an obsession in Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s heart.

    Su Jianan never refused Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s request and nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Who says there¡¯s no problem?¡± Su Yicheng dismissed Su Jianan¡¯s words without warning and solemnly said, ¡°Jianan, change the pickled fish to fish soup.¡±

    After Luo Xiaoxi became pregnant, Su Yicheng strictly controlled Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s diet, light mainly, basically do not let Luo Xiaoxi touch any heavy vored things.

    Sauerkraut, of course, is in the heavy category.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t react for a moment, looked at Su Yicheng and then Luo Xiao Xi, and asked in disbelief, ¡°You two, who actually has the final say?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡±

    ¡°It was me then!¡±

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi showed an unprecedented tacit understanding, almost speaking out at the same time, and the certainty in their tone was even more of the same.

    Su Jianan waspletely embarrassed, and after thinking about it, she had to say, ¡°You guys should discuss it first ¡­¡­¡±

    On one side is his own brother, on the other side is his best friend, and coincidentally these two are still married.

    Su Jianan felt that at such a time, she should avoid it.

    Coincidentally, brakes squealed outside the door.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up as if she heard a rescue signal and said, ¡°Bo Yan is back, I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡±

    Going out to take a look, it was really Lu Bo Yan¡¯s car.

    Lu Bo Yan also saw Su Jian An, and looking at the way she ran out, his heart felt like it was stroked by a gentle hand.

    As soon as the car was parked, Lu Bo Yan pushed open the door and got out.

    Su Jianan smiled and walked towards Lu Bo Yan, before she had time to open her mouth to say anything, Lu Bo Yan had already sped her hand and asked softly, ¡°Why did you run out alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at home, I¡¯m just going out, no need to be so careful!¡± Su Jianan looks at Lu Bo Yan with a smile on her face, ¡°What about that USB sh drive?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan truthfully told Su Jianan that they had essed the contents inside the USB sh drive, but they couldn¡¯t use it yet.

    Su Jianan understood Mu Sijiu¡¯s decision and nodded, ¡°Indeed it can¡¯t be used, Yuning¡¯s current situation is already bad, if Kang Ruicheng suspects her again, she will be even more dangerous.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had long guessed that Su Jian An would have such a reaction and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Mu Qi that we will support his choice!¡±

    Sujeanan agreed, ¡°Hmmm!¡± Gave a cry.

    Lu Bo Yan clutched Su Jian An¡¯s hand and led her about to enter the house.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s slow down.¡± Su Jianan pulled Lu Bo Yan, ¡°My brother and Xiao Xi are negotiating, let¡¯s wait for them to talk about the results before we go in.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was puzzled and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What do they have to talk about?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan gently ¡°coughed¡±, crying andughing to exin, ¡°They had a little argument because of food ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Xiao Xi still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan took a stride and shed in front of Lu Bo Yan, looking at him skeptically, ¡°It sounds like you know Xiao Xi very well?¡±

    ¡°There is a general understanding.¡± Lu Bo Yan said unhurriedly, ¡°When you guys were still studying in the US, Yue Chuan would regrly report to me about your daily routine, and he would asionally mention Xiao Xi.¡± After a pause, he looks at Su Jianan and adds seriously, ¡°Of course, what I really understand, is you and only you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°This level, count you over.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips without any trace and did not say anything.

    The so-called hard passes that couldn¡¯t be broken through didn¡¯t even exist in his world.

    Su Jianan pondered for a while, and suddenly, as if she remembered something, she pulled Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°In that case, you know me very well, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s clear peach blossom eyes, ¡°If you move your eyebrows, I know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± Su Jianan spat, ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan asked nicely, ¡°Where is it unfair?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s tone sounded like a gamble as she looked at Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°You move your eyebrows a lot so I can know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    She seemed, well, serious.

    Very seriously, she told Lu Bo Yan that she knew him well too.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, sped Su Jian An¡¯s waist, slightly exerted dexterity to bring her into his arms, and kissed her lips as soon as he lowered his head.

    Married for so long, Lu Bo Yan has ¡°practice makes perfect¡±, gently a kiss, can take away Su Jianan¡¯s sanity, let Su Jianan feel wonderful extraordinary.

    Su Jianan could also honestly admit that she liked Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kisses.

    But it¡¯s a garden, you can see it from the living room, and there are peopleing in and out every minute.

    This is definitely not a good ce to kiss in broad daylight.

    Su Jianan protested and pushed Lu Bo Yan, this time, Lu Bo Yan unexpectedly did not fall hard for her and quickly left her lips.

    However, he didn¡¯t let go of her, his deep, boundless eyes staring at her for an instant.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¨C¡±

    Su Jianan heard her heartbeat keep elerating.

    Lu Bo Yan buckled Su Jian An more tightly, looking at her with a smile, ¡°Shy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jianan decisively denied it, but after finishing, she felt weak and had to point to the sky, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too sunny outside!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back and continue.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, she had already been pulled back inside the house by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand.

    Well, are they really going to continue?

    However, Xiao Xi and her brother are still in the living room, this is ¡­¡­ not a good influence.

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi had been arguing about the pickled fish, and neither of them noticed Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An¡¯s movements outside the house.

    Seeing Su Jianane back, Luo Xiao Xi willinglypromised with Su Yicheng: ¡°Alright ¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Su Jianan smoothly asked, ¡°Well, have you decided?¡±

    ¡°Decided ¡­¡­,¡± Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s voice was muffled, ¡°I¡¯m going to rece the pickled fish with pine nut fish.¡±

    ¡°Good, listen to you!¡± Su Jianan looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯ll go get ready and eat soon.¡±

    Su Yicheng let go of Luo Xiao Xi and said, ¡°Go see if there¡¯s anything Jane An needs help with.¡±

    ¡°Just go!¡± Luo Xiao Xi, still angry about the pickled fish, gave Su Yicheng a ¡°humph¡±, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you right now anyway!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything and watched Luo Xiao Xi follow Su Jianan into the kitchen.

    Lu Bo Yan did see some clues and didn¡¯t speak slowly until he couldn¡¯t see Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s back, ¡°Yicheng, do you have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I know about what happened on your way back.¡± Mu Sijiu looks at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°How are you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan is surprised for a moment and uses a smile to powder the seriousness of the situation, ¡°Your news is even faster than Mu Qi?¡± After a pause, he replies to Su Yicheng¡¯s question, ¡°Uncle Qian avoided the truck in time, I wasn¡¯t injured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Yicheng pondered for a moment, ¡°This matter ¡­¡­ should not be told to Jane An.¡±

    Su Yicheng was not discussing with Lu Boyan, but giving Lu Boyan a suggestion.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I n to do.¡±

    He knew that Su Yicheng didn¡¯t want Su Jianan to worry.

    He likewise didn¡¯t want Su Jianan to worry for him.

    ¡°This is best.¡± Su Yicheng hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°What are you and Sir Si nning for the matter of Kang Rui City?¡±

 Chapter 1222 - 1222 Lu Bo Yan looks â€¦â€¦ not messed up

    Chapter 1222 Lu Bo Yan looks ¡­¡­ not messed up

    ¡°What are you and Sirius nning for Conrad City?¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t ask this without reason.

    Right now, besides Interpol, the only other people keeping an eye on Kang Ruicheng are Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun.

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t learn about Interpol¡¯s ns, but Lu Boyan and Mu Siju¡¯s ns, he could still get a rough idea if he asked.

    Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng engineered a car ident that took Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father¡¯s life.

    Fifteen yearster, Kang Ruicheng was upset and made aeback back to A city, challenging Mu Sijue and even detaining Yuning by his side.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun, all and Kang Ruicheng have an undying hatred, they will not let Kang Ruicheng get away with it.

    As a result, Su Yicheng was certain that they must have their own ns to deal with Kang Ruicheng.

    Su Yicheng wanted to know their ns, or participate in their ns and help them do something.

    Lu Bo Yan walks to the floor-to-ceiling window and ponders for a moment before saying, ¡°Right now, Sir Si only wants to get Xu Yuning back. As long as Xu Yuning is still in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, we can¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Save Yuning first?¡± Su Yicheng furrowed his brows, his stunningly handsome face bing serious, ¡°How do you n to save?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and save.¡± Lu Bo Yan knows that Su Yicheng has always treated Xu Yuning as his sister, he turns around and tells him the current situation, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has already started to suspect Xu Yuning, if Xu Yuning stays in the Kang family again, something will happen soon.¡±

    However, they could rest assured that Mu Sijun would not let anything happen to Xu Yuning.

    However, Su Yicheng didn¡¯t realize this.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s pupils contracted dramatically, and he blurted out, ¡°Grandma Xu is already gone, nothing can happen to Yuning!¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi also doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Xu Yuning.¡± Lu Bo Yan signaled Su Yicheng to rest assured, ¡°He will try his best to bring Xu Yuning back.¡±

    Su Yicheng¡¯s tightly knit brows still didn¡¯t loosen as he solemnly asked, ¡°What can I do to help you guys?¡±

    This time of year is probably the most critical.

    Xu Yuning alone in the dragon¡¯s den to ept the life and death test, Su Yicheng do not want to just watch the situation is getting more and more tense, but they can not y any role.

    He could at least do something to help Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue.

    ¡°There is one thing that you can help me and only you can help me.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at Su Yicheng and slowly says, ¡°In the next period of time, I will be very busy, if you and Xiao Xi have time, you cane over to apany Jian An.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yicheng almost couldn¡¯t believe what he heard and looked at Lu Buyan with some surprise, ¡°Just this matter?¡±

    There was no difficulty in this matter, and Su Yicheng did it with ease.

    However, this can¡¯t really help Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue.

    Su Yicheng wrinkled his brows and emphasized, ¡°Bo Yan, I really want to help you guys.¡± Therefore, Lu Bo Yan could have arranged something more difficult for him.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Bo Yan smiled and calmly exined, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter.¡±

    The feud between him and Kang Ruicheng had already involved too many people in it, and Lu Boyan didn¡¯t want Su Yicheng to get involved as well.

    Luo Xiao Xi is pregnant with a child, and right now, peace is more important to Su Yicheng than anything else.

    Su Yicheng sighed softly and didn¡¯t stubbornly ask for help anymore, but just said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll help you take care of Janean. If there¡¯s anything else you need, you can always let me know.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°You helping me take care of Jian An is already enough.¡±

    The days are short inte spring, it¡¯s only 5:00 p.m. light, and there¡¯s a waning beauty to thend as there¡¯s little sunset light left.

    As soon as Lu Bo Yan¡¯s trailing voice fell, Aunt Liu hurried down and said, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi have woken up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and see.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan turned around and went upstairs, and Su Yicheng followed in his footsteps.

    In a few months, Su Yicheng will also be promoted from father-to-be to father, and it¡¯s never wrong to learn how to be a father at this time.

    While the two big men were upstairs coaxing the child, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were chatting away in the kitchen.

    Luo Xiao Xi still couldn¡¯t eliminate her obsession with pickled fish, and kept egging Su Jian An on, ¡°Anyway, your brother isn¡¯t here, so why don¡¯t you make pickled fish with pine nuts? We¡¯ve already cooked the rice when we start the meal, your brother can¡¯t keep me from serving it, right?¡±

    The more Su Jianan heard, the more she felt that something was wrong, and made a ¡°Stop¡± gesture: ¡°Stop, what do you mean we¡¯ve already ¡®cooked rice¡¯?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi froze before realizing what she had said, and gently exined, ¡°Perhaps my analogy wasn¡¯t quite appropriate, but you should understand what I mean!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Of course I understand. But I can¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Luo Xiao Xi froze in ce and looked at Su Jian An incredulously, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we agree to be each other¡¯s angels and respond to each other¡¯s requests?¡±

    ¡°But you, an archangel, are going to be a mom ah, your diet should be strictly controlled.¡± Su Jianan pushed Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s words back in a few words, ¡°You listen to my brother obediently for now, when the baby is born, it¡¯s not toote for you to abuse my brother back.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Su Jianan betrayed her own brother so easily.

    Luo Xiao Xi mulled over Su Jian An¡¯s words and felt deeply sympathetic, so she nodded, ¡°Makes sense! Songzi fish is Songzi fish,e what may, your brother will have to make me whatever I want to eat in the future!¡±

    Su Jianan gave Luo Xiao Xi an appreciative look, ¡°Awareness!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the advantage of marrying a man who can cook!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded approvingly, ¡°Expressing envy.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi suddenly thought of something and decided to grab Su Jian An¡¯s words and make a mess after dinner before leaving.

    This is, in the children¡¯s room upstairs, Lu Bo Yan and Su Yicheng simply can¡¯t handle the two little ones.

    Xiyou was quite good, lying in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms curiously surveying the surrounding area, but little Xiangyi kept rubbing around in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, calling and crying, like a child who couldn¡¯t find a toy, his voice getting louder and more aggrieved.

    Lu Bo Yan knew what the little girl was looking for.

    He told Su Yicheng to carry Xiyou down and called Su Jianan up.

    Once Su Jianan went upstairs, Xiangyi really obeyed obediently, Lu Boyan looked at the scene and muttered to himself, ¡°Strange.¡±

    ¡°Where is it strange?¡± Su Jianan hugged her daughter and took the time to look at Lu Buyan.

    Lu Bo Yan looked thoughtful, his eyebrows tangled with a few moments of puzzlement: ¡°In the past, Xiangyi was clearly sticky to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called what goes aroundes around!¡± Su Jiananughed, ¡°Now my daughter has no interest in you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan felt like he had received a 10,000-point blitz, and secretly wondered how he could make to salvage Xiang Yi¡¯s heart.

    Su Jianan saw through what Lu Boyan was thinking and said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s useless, wait until Xiangyi is weaned off the milk before you think about it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly remembered something and looked at Su Jian An seriously, ¡°Speaking of which, when are you going to break?¡±

    Su Jianan was curious for a moment and asked without answering, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, rightfully so, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not happy to share with them what was originally only mine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew what Lu Boyan was referring to and could only say ¨C what a capriciousness.

    Yet, so capricious that there is no way to refute it.

    When Xiao Xiangyi heard this, as if she had a premonition of the crisis of food shortage, she raised her head and looked at Su Jian¡¯an, and gave a protesting ¡°hmmm¡±, as if signaling Su Jian¡¯an to reject Lu Boyan.

    ¡°Xiangyi good boy.¡± Su Jianan smiled and kissed the little one, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to your daddy!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    The young acolyte sighed and resumed filling his stomach.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the little girl in Su Jian An¡¯s arms and lightly rebuked, ¡°Little traitor!¡±

    The little renegade had enough to eat and drink, and slowly fell asleep in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, his sleeping face was sweet and satisfied, and his appearance looked adorable.

    Su Jianan settled the little one and turned her head to Lu Buyan: ¡°Xiangyi won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while, let¡¯s go down to eat.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An¡¯s hand and led her downstairs.

    In the living room downstairs, only Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi were sitting, and the two of them were teasing Xiyou.

    Little Xiyu is extraordinarily favorable to Su Yicheng this uncle, from the beginning of the downstairs stared at Su Yicheng, Su Yicheng teased a little, he was very cooperative grinning his little mouth, cute little gentleman look, let a person love.

    Luo Xiao Xi simply couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Xiyou¡¯s face and sighed, ¡°Why is it that when Xiyou smiles, I feel like I¡¯m being teased by him?¡±

    Su Yicheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just as Su Yicheng was speechless, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan came down from upstairs and dinner was ready.

    Auntie Liu carries away Xiyou so that Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi can go over to eat.

    Every dish was prepared by Su Jianan herself, taking into ount everyone¡¯s appetite, especially Luo Xiao Xi, who ate with great satisfaction.

    After dinner, it was still early, Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave, Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cut some fruit.¡±

    Su Yicheng received a call from a subordinate and walked outside to answer it, leaving only Lu Buyan and Luo Xiao Xi in the living room.

    This was just what Luo Xiao Xi wanted, so she wouldn¡¯t have to specifically look for opportunities to be alone with Lu Bo Yan.

    Luo Xiao Xi sat down opposite Lu Bo Yan, supported her chin, and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a smile, ¡°I know a secret that I always feel I should tell you, and it¡¯s rted to Jane An!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Luo Xiao Xi indifferently and said, ¡°Things rted to Jian An, you really should tell me.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Luo Xiao Xi cleared her throat and said mysteriously, ¡°When I was in the kitchen with Jane An just now, Jane An said that she envied me for marrying a man who can cook. Bo Yan, do you want to consider getting in touch with cooking or something?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for two seconds and smiled unmoved, ¡°Thank you, I know.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi scrutinized Lu Bo Yan uncertainly.

    She wanted to mess up toe, but, Lu Bo Yan this reaction ¡­¡­ is what it means ah?

    It doesn¡¯t look like ¡­¡­ is messed up at all!

    Or did she go wrong somewhere?

 Chapter 1223 - 1223 â€“ Youâ€™ve already won if youâ€™re handsome.

    Chapter 1223 ¨C You¡¯ve already won if you¡¯re handsome.

    When Luo Xiao Xi was searching her brain to find out where she went wrong, Su Jian An came out of the kitchen with a fruit tter and put it on the coffee table in front of her, ¡°You can eat now.¡±

    ¡°Ow, yes!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi simply didn¡¯t want to think about it, picked up a fruit fork and started to eliminate the evenly and beautifully cut fruits on top of the fruit te.

    Anyway, she just wanted to make a small mess and just tell Lu Bo Yan about Su Jianan¡¯s original words.

    As for whether Lu Bo Yan will be messy and what kind of reaction ¡­¡­ Well, let Su Jianan slowly experience it.

    Su Yicheng made this call for a long time, and it took more than half an hour toe back from outside, and the fruit inside the fruit te was already empty.

    He walked over to Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s side and touched Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s hair, his voice low and soft, ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was easily sleepy since she was pregnant, and she was even more ustomed to going to bed early at night, so if she went back at this time, the time should be just right.

    She nodded and gave a ¡°hmmm¡± and followed Su Yicheng happily home.

    Even if it was still early, Luo Xiao Xi would not choose to stay.

    She¡¯s very considerate of others.

    The next time, she has to leave it to Lu Bo Yan to y ah!

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t ignore Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s words but didn¡¯t show any abnormality, as if nothing had happened, he and Su Jian An coaxed the two little ones to sleep, and at the end of the day, he took Su Jian An back to his room.

    Su Jianan was tired after a long day of taking care of the child and cooking, and once she returned to her room, she copsed onto the sofa and said, ¡°Hubby, I want to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, ¡°I¡¯ll put the water on for you?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan curled up into a ball on the couch, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Good.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put the bath water, added essential oils and fresh flower petals to it, and went back to his room, Su Jian An was still lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, looking like she was about to fall asleep, and didn¡¯t even notice his footsteps.

    Lu Boyan simply walked over and gently picked Su Jianan up from the sofa.

    Su Jianan is really too familiar with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s embrace, as soon as she smelled the scent, she knew it was him, and didn¡¯t protest, closed her eyes and quietly smiled, burying her face into his chest with a reassuring look.

    Only after entering the bath|room did Lu Bo Yan put Su Jian An down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash your hair?¡±

    Su Jianan hazily looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a break?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled shallowly, his already handsome face making it even more impossible to shift his gaze, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Su Jianan waspletelypelled and smiled sweetly, ¡°Well, good.¡±

    Sheid down and peacefully let Lu Bo Yan help her wash her hair.

    Su Jianan is long hair, busy day, hair inevitably some knots, Lu Bo Yan took ab, very patient to help herb her hair, before opening the rosette head.

    His movements were very light, as if Su Jianan was a fragile porcin doll that couldn¡¯t withstand even slightly harder movements from him.

    Su Jianan felt adrift and simply closed her eyesfortably.

    In the end, she was carried out of the bath|room by Lu Bo Yan, lying on the bed and letting Lu Bo Yan help her blow-dry her hair.

    Su Jianan¡¯s scalp is a bit sensitive, but when Lu Bo Yan¡¯s long fingers didn¡¯t enter her hair and touched her scalp, she felt like a soft something spreading down from her head and spreading all over her body.

    She liked Lu Bo Yan, so she didn¡¯t resist his touch.

    Hair dryer is silent, but the wind out of the inevitable some ¡°buzzing¡± sound, and at this time, therge room, there is only a touch of this subtle sound, seems a little too quiet.

    However, this did not affect Su Jianan¡¯s peace of mind.

    Su Jianan¡¯s hair quickly dried, Lu Boyan helped herb it again, put the blow dryer, andy down on the bed|holding her.

    Su Jianan opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Lu Bo Yan with sleepy eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lu Bo Yan helplessly tapped Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°I already washed it just now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was too sleepy just now, she really didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s movements, surprised for a moment, she quickly epts the fact, ¡°Okay, then we¡­ ¡­¡±

    She wanted to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed then.

    However, only halfway through the sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by Lu Bo Yan¨C

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone was extraordinarily serious as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, but I can help you wash and blow-dry your hair, isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was confused for a while before she reacted to the fact that Lu Buyan was asking her, opened her eyes and looked at Lu Buyan in disbelief.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Lu Bo Yan would ask that?

    Or, why did Lu Bo Yan suddenly ask such a strange question?

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s clueless appearance and decided to make things a bit more clear: ¡°I heard that you envy Xiao Xi for marrying a man who can cook?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how her brain circuits turned, and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Well, then other people should be envious of you as well ¨C you¡¯re married to a woman who can cook very well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan felt choked and raised his lips, but still knocked Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    Su Jianan had sobered up a lot and looked at Lu Boyan, asking curiously, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t answer and just said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point, you answer the question I just asked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ You don¡¯t even answer my questions, why must I answer yours?¡± Su Jianan lifted her head and looked at Lu Bo Yan without any urgency, ¡°Let me guess, Xiao Xi told you, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face had no obvious change in expression, and was nomittal about Su Jian An¡¯s spection.

    Su Jianan knew that at times like this, Lu Boyan¡¯s silence was equivalent to acquiescence.

    She was even more puzzled and looked at Lu Bo Yan in disbelief, ¡°You should know that Xiao Xi letting the wind through to you is deliberately messing things up, right?¡±

    ¡°What to do?¡± Lu Bo Yan detained Su Jian An and looked at her dangerously, ¡°I¡¯m willing to fall for it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Because it involves ¡°another man¡±, Lu Bo Yan is willing to fall for Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s trap and get serious with her?

    Su Jianan vaguely felt that if she didn¡¯t make Lu Bo Yan happy, this sleep wouldn¡¯t be possible, or she would fall asleep in some other way ¡­¡­

    She decisively cupped Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face and looked at him seriously, ¡°I admit that a man who can cook is very attractive, but a handsome-looking one is even more attractive ah, you¡¯ve already won!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan moved his eyebrows in a thoughtful manner, ¡°But, your brother is handsome and will cook?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect Lu Bo Yan¡¯s focus to suddenly shift, and choked hard, giving a dryugh, ¡°Are you envious that I have a brother like this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan tapped Su Jian An¡¯s forehead again, pulling the topic back on track: ¡°What we¡¯re talking about now is whether you envy Xiao Xi or not.¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed her forehead, shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not particrly envious, I¡¯m looking for a husband who doesn¡¯t care if the other party can cook or not, they¡¯re not as good as me anyway!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Let Su Jianan continue to be so sophomoric, she is going to pass, Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment, cold and solemn face, did not say anything.

    Su Jianan was really shocked and kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s lips, ¡°Okay, you will be fine with other things, I¡¯ll be in charge of cooking this, I¡¯ll ah anyway.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Lu Bo Yan followed up with a serious question, ¡°What else do you wish I would order?¡±

    ¡°Like blow-drying my hair for me! Well, you¡¯re really professional and careful when you blow dry your hair.¡± Su Jianan rubbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face and kissed him again, ¡°Okay, sleep!¡±

    After saying that, Su Jianan preemptively closed her eyes, not even daring to move her eyshes, with a look of ¡°I¡¯m already asleep, don¡¯t talk to me anymore¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s face, a shallow smile floated up on his eyebrows and spread into the bottom of his eyes.

    He smiled and kissed Su Jianan, then closed his eyes as well.

    A long, dreamless night and a good night¡¯s sleep.

    In the next few days, Lu Boyan became busy just as he had said, spending most of his time after work with Mu Siju, and when he came home Su Jianan and the two little ones were asleep.

    Su Jianan could only see Lu Bo Yan in the morning, but she didn¡¯t have anyints.

    On a daily basis, in addition to taking care of the two little ones, she told herself that she had to try her best to take care of Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan never asked specifically, but she knew what Lu Buyan was busy with.

    Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue, should be busy deploying to pick up Xu Yuning from the Kang family, this matter can¡¯t be detected by Kang Ruicheng yet.

    Therefore, this matter can not tolerate any sloppiness and mistakes, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun busy to fly, is also normal.

    Su Yicheng also fulfilled his promise, and if there was nothing else after work, he went home to get Luo Xiao Xi to Dingya Mountain Resort and help Su Jianan take care of the two little ones.

    After a few days of this, not only did Xiyou ept Su Yicheng, but Xiangyi also became more and more fond of her uncle and smiled whenever she saw Su Yicheng.

    As soon as Su Yicheng saw little Xiangyi¡¯s smile, he drifted off into a trance and felt like he was seeing an angel, silently wishing that Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s tummy was also filled with a little princess.

    If so, then his little princess will be his to guard from now on.

    Lu Bo Yan was so busy for a few days, Xiyou and Xiangyi both became not very well behaved, every now and then they grunted twice, then suddenly cried, Su Jian An had to spend a lot of effort to coax them.

    Suspecting that the two little ones were not feeling well, Su Jianan helped them do some basic checks, but found nothing unusual.

    She thought about it and still told Lu Bo Yan about it.

    On Friday afternoon, Lu Bo Yan made a special effort to take the time to go home as soon as he got off work, and this was the first time in a week that he saw the two little ones awake.

    For the past week, the two little ones were asleep when he came home, and when he left the house, they were often still awake, and all he could do was give them a gentle kiss on the cheek and head out the door to go about his business.

    Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t seen Xiang Yi smile for a long time.

    He took Xiangyi from Aunt Liu, was trying to tease the little one, the little girl actually resisted him and struggled to cry ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1224 - 1224 â€“ Iâ€™m a good tease. Youâ€™re on your own.

    Chapter 1224 ¨C I¡¯m a good tease. You¡¯re on your own.

    In the past, Xiangyi loved to stick to Lu Boyan, and every time she was in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, she was as good as a little angel, so soft and cuddly that people simply couldn¡¯t put her down.

    This was the first time that Lu Bo Yan had hugged her on a rare asion, and instead ofughing, she cried.

    Not to mention Lu Bo Yan, Su Jian An on the side froze for a moment.

    It doesn¡¯t make sense that this would happen.

    Su Yicheng was also puzzled and reached out his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll try hugging it?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has not hugged the two little ones for a week, of course he could not give his daughter to Su Yicheng, but the little girl cried too much and kept looking towards Su Yicheng¡¯s side, so he had to hand her over.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s gesture of holding the child was already very skillful, took over Xiangyi and tenderly cared for the little girl while coaxing her, ¡°Good boy, uncle hold, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Little Xiangyi aggrieved t mouth, wailing and crying for a while before stopping, obediently buried his face into Su Yicheng¡¯s arms,pletely ignored the presence of Lu Boyan.

    Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s entire body was dumbstruck when she saw this.

    She touched Su Jianan s hand, her tone was full of surprises: ¡±What is ¡­¡­ going on? Xiangyi wouldn¡¯t recognize the wrong father, right? Her father and uncle are both handsome yes, but they don¡¯t look alike ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it andughed a little, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Xiangyi won¡¯t recognize Bo Yan.¡± After all, they have been living together for such a long time, and she used to be very sticky to Lu Bo Yan.

    Luo Xiao Xi was even more puzzled and asked in disbelief, ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Equally puzzled, there was Lu Bo Yan.

    It was a rare early return today, and all the way there, he expected the two little ones to smile when they saw him, as they always did, and even if they didn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t resist him.

    However, the facts are dismal.

    Perhaps only Sujanan knows why.

    Lu Bo Yan furrowed his brows and looked at Su Jianan, his gaze obviously more than a few points of anxiety.

    Su Jianan organized her wording, tried to pick phrases that wouldn¡¯t hurt Lu Bo Yan, and said, ¡°Xiangyi ¡­¡­ should just be gambling with you. You used toe back every day to apany them, but this week, they never saw you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly figured something out and continued, ¡°Remember what I told you, that Xiyou and Xiangyi cried a lot this week? It¡¯s probably also because they can¡¯t see you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a while, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart was a mix of vors, there was sourness, astringency, and a little bit of unnamable touching.

    He couldn¡¯t have imagined that Sagiri¡¯s resistance was all just because she missed him.

    Lu Bo Yan instantly stopped wondering and looked at Su Yicheng as a matter of course, ¡°Give me my daughter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Yicheng was speechless for half a second, but finally handed Xiangyi to Lu Buyan.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯ll soon have a daughter too!

    Lu Bo Yan was holding little Xiang Yi, and a touch of satisfaction had spread across his brows.

    Aiyi stared at her father with big, dark eyes and gave a resigned ¡°hmmm¡±, not sure if it was a protest or what.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s unprecedented patience, softly coaxed the little one, ¡°Daddy has to help Uncle Mu, and for the time being, he doesn¡¯t have much time toe home to apany you. When Auntie Yuninges back, I¡¯lle home on time every day, okay?¡±

    ¡°Uhm ¡­¡­¡± Little Xiangyi¡¯s voice is still aggrieved, but obviously doesn¡¯t resist Lu Boyan anymore, burying his face into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, humming and pampering.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile, just at this time, Luo Xiao Xi said, ¡°I hope that Yuning cane back soon.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s smile paused and she nodded solemnly, ¡°Soon.¡±

    After dinner, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi went outside to take a walk in the garden, the two little ones fell asleep, and only Lu Bo Yan and Mu Siju were left in the living room.

    Mu Sijiu sipped his tea and looked at Lu Boyan: ¡°You and Mu Qi, how are you preparing?¡±

    ¡°Almost there.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Now it¡¯s just a matter of the right time to act.¡±

    Mu Sijiu was still worried about Xu Yuning, frowning, he asked, ¡°Is Yuning still safe in the Kang family?¡±

    ¡°Temporarily safe.¡± Lu Bo Yan can¡¯t be 100% sure, he can only say what they have so far, ¡°Mu Qi has an undercover agent in the Kang family, as long as the undercover agent doesn¡¯t pass on any news, Xu Yuning is still safe for the time being.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything else, but his brows knitted deeper.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s matter was a knot in all of their hearts.

    The day Xu Yuning doesn¡¯te back, this knot, there is no way to open it.

    After a while, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi came back from outside, the two of them were talking andughing, looking very happy.

    This was the onlyfort Lu Bo Yan and Su Yicheng had at the moment.

    Luo Xiao Xi walked over and took Su Yicheng¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Back home, Su Yicheng finished his shower and casually opened a book that was ced on the bedside table.

    After Luo Xiaoxi became pregnant, Su Yicheng moved stacks and stacks of all kinds of parenting books into his home, from child psychology to child pedagogy, as long as it was rted to the child¡¯s future, he could read on.

    Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but tease him, was he going to turn into a childcare expert?

    Su Yicheng closed the book, his handsome face was frank: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the name of an expert. However, I hope our child can grow up healthy.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi pondered for a moment and nodded solemnly, ¡°Alright then, the task of teaching the children is yours, I¡¯ll go look at my designs!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s love of high heels became crazy, the high heels on the market can no longer meet her imagination and needs, so she moved to design her own high heels, and finally developed into wanting to set up their own high heels brand.

    Su Yicheng didn¡¯t care if Luo Xiao Xi was serious or just wanted to have fun.

    He only had one thing to say ¨C he supported Luo Xiao Xi.

    His wife wants to do something, and if he doesn¡¯t support it, who does he want to support it?

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Su Yicheng¡¯s encouragement, but Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s enthusiasm for developing her career is increasing day by day, but she¡¯s not in a hurry, and she¡¯s taking one step at a time, letting her dream slowly take shape.

    Su Yicheng would remind Luo Xiao Xi from time to time not to get too tired.

    Luo Xiao Xi also obeyed, blinking her eyes and smiling, ¡°Parenting expert, I know I¡¯m a pregnant woman!¡±

    Su Yicheng stroked Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, the future ¡®Queen of High Heels¡¯.¡±

    Su Yicheng and Luo Xiaoxi spend every day like this in flirting with each other, Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s signs of pregnancy are bing more and more obvious, her high heel career is slowly bing more and more decent, and Su Yicheng¡¯s stock of parenting knowledge is even richer.

    Only today, after opening the book, the parenting expert read less than half a page before putting it back on the nightstand.

    Luo Xiao Xi noticed at the first moment that Su Yicheng¡¯s mood was clearly not right.

    She climbed onto the | bed and stared at Su Yicheng, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Yicheng pulled the quilt over Luo Xiaoxi, smoothly dragging her into his arms, and said gently, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Luo Xiao Xi climbed up from the quilt and stared at Su Yicheng with a torch-like gaze, ¡°I know, you¡¯re thinking about a woman!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Yicheng frowned, crying andughing, and was about to exin something, when Luo Xiao Xi had already snatched her mouth-

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about Yuning, right?¡± Luo Xiao Xi thought for a moment and then said, ¡°There¡¯s Boss Mu, and if it doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still Bo Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±

    Su Yicheng was indeed worried, but after Luo Xiao Xi made such a fuss, he suddenly thought about it.

    Someone was already handling Yunin¡¯s affairs, or two people whose strength was not to be underestimated, so he really had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Yicheng sidled up and hugged Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°Alright, sleep.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t close her eyes, rubbed herself in Su Yicheng¡¯s arms, her voice softened a few points, ¡°Don¡¯t want to sleep ¡­¡­¡±

    Her breath was warm and hot, and through the thin pajamas, it ironed on Su Yicheng¡¯s chest as it were.

    Ever since Luo Xiao Xi got pregnant, in some ways, Su Yicheng has tried his best to restrain and tighten up a lot.

    And because of the restraint, he could hardly afford any ruffling of feathers.

    Luo Xiao Xi doing this was tantamount to ¨C drawing fire to herself.

    Su Yicheng rolled over, avoiding Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s belly, pressed her hands and feet, and kissed her lips without saying a word.

    ¡°Ummm¡­!¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi protested, but the starburst had already taken on the appearance of a prairie fire.

    Her protests were futile, and she had no choice but to throw herself into the fire.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Town.

    Lu Boyan tells Su Yicheng that Mu Sijun has ced an undercover agent beside Kang Ruicheng.

    That undercover agent, meaning Jin.

    Some time ago, Ah Jin was sent abroad, Kang Ruicheng thoroughly checked his background at home, and finally found nothing unusual, so he let Ah Jine back from Canada.

    From that moment on, Jin knew that Kang Ruicheng was beginning to suspect him.

    Later, Kang Ruicheng always avoided contact between A Jin and Xu Yuning intentionally or unintentionally, which made A Jin even more sure of the spection in his heart.

    In order to protect Xu Yuning and himself, A Jin tried to avoid initiating contact with Xu Yuning, not to mention not engaging in any topic rted to Xu Yuning, and did note back to the old Kang family house.

    It wasn¡¯t until thest few days that it became obvious to Akin that there was something unusual¨C

    Kang Ruicheng began to test him intentionally or unintentionally, feeling that Xu Yuning was suspicious.

    Ah Jin secretly screamed inwardly that it was over, Xu Yuning had finally aroused Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    Before Ah Jin could react from his shock, Kang Ruicheng continued, ¡°Ah Jin, you follow me in these few days.¡±

    Jin subconsciously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongzi?¡±

    The person Kang Ruicheng trusted the most was Dongzi, and in the past, it had always been Dongzi who followed Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng simply said, ¡°Dongzi has other things to do and is temporarily away for a few days.¡±

    Ah Jin silently guessed, Dongzi couldn¡¯t have gone to investigate Xu Yuning, right?

    Xu Yuning was covered in secrets, each of which could kill her, and couldn¡¯t stand up to careful investigation ah.

    If Dongzi really went to investigate Xu Yuning, then ¡­¡­ what Xu Yuning will face next is a life and death test.

    Akin thought, a bad feeling mmed into his mind, an omen of the storm toe ¡­¡­

    Akin suddenly felt that his whole body chilled ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1225 - 1225 â€“ Itâ€™s time, to judge Xu Yuning (1)

    Chapter 1225 ¨C It¡¯s time, to judge Xu Yuning (1)

    Ah Jin has been following Kang Rui Cheng for a week, and because he has suspicions, he keeps an eye on his every move.

    When Kang Ruicheng mentioned Dongzi, he was even more careful to capture some key information, trying to analyze Dongzi¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, he hadn¡¯t gathered any useful information, and Dongzi hadn¡¯t shown up.

    In order to avoid suspicion, for a whole week, Ah Jin would not go to Xu Yuning even when he arrived at the gate of the Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Until that Friday night.

    Kang Ruicheng finished his workte and asked Jin to send him back and take some things away from the old mansion on the way.

    When Ah Jin followed Kang Ruicheng through the door, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were having a midnight snack.

    It should be due to fetal development, recently at night, Xu Yuning was always easily hungry, and often had to ask the chef to prepare a snack for her, for which Mu Mu evenined a little bit, saying that the flesh on his face had grown too much.

    Xu Yuning pinched the little guy¡¯s face and snubbed him in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s even cuter this way!¡±

    Mu Mu couldn¡¯t fully understand what cute meant yet, but she didn¡¯t refuse to apany Xu Yuning for a midnight snack.

    It was unfortunate that they were bumped into by Kang Ruicheng and Ah Jin today.

    Mu Mu and Ah Jin were quite familiar with each other, and when she saw Ah Jin, she waved excitedly, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin!¡±

    Ah Jin smiled and walked over, asking affectionately, ¡°Mu Mu, are you having a snack?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, yeah, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Mu Mu blinked her eyes in a cute way and nodded, ¡°Uncle Ah Jin, do you want to eat with us?¡±

    If Ajin sat down for a snack, he could also say something to Xu Yuning in the meantime.

    Xu Yuning, with that calm and collected look now, probably didn¡¯t know that she had already been suspected by Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was right next to him, if Ah Jin just sat down like this, his purpose was too obvious, Kang Ruicheng might be suspicious of him again, and incidentally, he would sit down and confirm his suspicion of Xu Yuning.

    A Jin weighed his options and finally gave up on the opportunity in front of him, smiled and said to Mu Mu, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you guys take your time to eat.¡± Saying that, he looked towards Xu Yuning with a very respectful attitude, ¡°Ms. Xu, I¡¯m going to find Brother Cheng.¡±

    Xu Yuning nced at Jin and gave a nonchnt ¡®hmm¡¯.

    Just as Jin turned around, Mu Mu rubbed up against Xu Yuning¡¯s side and handed Xu Yuning a puzzled look.

    He¡¯s asking Xu Yuning if he needs to leave Jin behind.

    Xu Yuning nodded gently, without a trace.

    Kang Ruicheng had begun to suspect her, and in this mansion, Ah Jin was the only person who could help her, so of course she had to get through to Ah Jin.

    However, Kang Ruicheng was right here, and she couldn¡¯t show the slightest hint of her eagerness for Ah Jin, or else she would surely arouse Kang Ruicheng¡¯s suspicion.

    If she wanted to be alone with Jin today, she would probably have to rely on Mu Mu as her divine helper.

    At this time, Ah Jin had already walked over to Kang Ruicheng, his attitude as respectful as the others, ¡°Brother Cheng, where is the stuff, I¡¯ll take it away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the study, I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words had just fallen, and before he had time to take a step up the stairs, Mu Mu ran over with his legs spread out, pulling A Jin¡¯s arm, and pleading in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle A Jin, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Jin looked at the little one unexpectedly and asked in tears, ¡°Mu Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Mu clutched Ah Jin while looking at Kang Ruicheng,, ¡°Daddy, I want Uncle Ah Jin to y the game with me!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, his tone filled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t you have Auntie Yuning to y games with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had too many fights with Auntie Yuning, I want to try with Uncle Ah Jin!¡± Mu Mu first expressed his wish forcefully, then attacked Kang Ruicheng, pouting and pleading, ¡°Daddy, please, promise me once!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked to Jin, looking like he was about to imply something.

    Ah Jin took advantage of the fact that Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t said anything yet, and busily grabbed the lead and said, ¡°Brother Shing, I have time, if you want me to stay and y a couple of games with Mu Mu, I¡¯m totally fine with that, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had the time to y a game as well!¡±

    Ajin¡¯s tone sounded like he waspletely thinking about Kang Ruicheng.

    But in reality, he was clearly blocking Conrad City¡¯s back.

    Once he said that, Kang Ruicheng had no excuse to reject Mu Mu¡¯s request at all.

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng could only nod and agree, ¡°You guys can y for forty minutes.¡±

    Mu Mu cheered and joyfully gave Kang Ruicheng a flying kiss, ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng naturally knew that Mu Mu¡¯s sudden love for him came from her passion for the game, and simply said, ¡°I¡¯m going up to get something.¡±

    Mu Mu called out to Xu Yuning and said with a leap of faith, ¡°Auntie Yuning, let¡¯s y together.¡±

    His voice sounded like he was only enthusiastic about the game and not hitting on any other ideas.

    Xu Yuning walked over and nodded, ¡°Good.

    Three people sit down in a circle, each with a tablet device, and form a team to enter a real-life match.

    Mu put on his headphones and said he was there to experience the game sound.

    Xu Yuning and Ah Jin were both clear that the brat was giving them a chance to talk freely.

    Arkin maneuvered his character in the game, looking serious as he yed the game, while saying, ¡°He¡¯s already starting to suspect you, you know?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning released a skill and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you seen Dongzi in the past few days?¡±

    ¡°You also noticed that Tohko was missing?¡± Akane said lightly, ¡°I suspect he¡¯s gone to investigate you.¡±

    ¡°I suspected as much.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, and his tone became a bit grave, ¡°Seventh Brother wille to pick me up soon, but there¡¯s a possibility that I¡¯ll be exposed before he arrives.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, if Dongzi is really investigating you, I will implement interference.¡± Taking advantage of the effort to return to the city, Ah Jin raised his head to look at Xu Yuning and said nonchntly, ¡°I promised Seventh Brother that I would protect you.¡±

    Xu Yuning was surprised for a moment and asked, ¡°When did you promise him?¡±

    Ajin thought back carefully, but realized how he couldn¡¯t remember, so he had to shake his head, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I can¡¯t remember much.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t get a concrete answer, but the corners of his lips still had an extra smile.

    It turned out that when she didn¡¯t know anything yet, Mu Sijun had already begun to arrange everything around her, using all the power he could to protect her well.

    From a long time ago, she wasn¡¯t alone in all this.

    Xu Yuning looked to Jin and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A Jin didn¡¯t say too many polite words to Xu Yuning either, he just smiled and signaled her, ¡°Take off Mu Mu¡¯s earphones, lest Kang Ruicheng see it and get up in arms.¡±

    Xu Yuning took off Mu Mu¡¯s headphones, and when Kang Ruicheng came down, the three of them had won exactly one game of sparring.

    Kang Ruicheng handed over his things to Ah Jin, and before he could say anything, Mu Mu slowly reminded, ¡°Daddy, you promised me that you¡¯d let Uncle Ah Jin y with me for forty minutes oh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember and won¡¯t back out.¡± Kang Rui Cheng looked at the time and reminded the Kid in the same tone, ¡°You only have 25 minutes left now.¡±

    Mu ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°We can still y another round!¡±

    The next game encountered a more powerful opponent, Mu Mu did not y with much heart, always letting the other side go, and it took a whole thirty minutes of fighting before he finally won with great difficulty.

    Mu could only stall for so long if he tried to do everything he could.

    Kang Rui Cheng was right next to him, and Ajin knew that at a time like this, he had to show his loyalty to Kang Rui Cheng no matter what.

    Ajin stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, forty minutes has already exceeded the time limit oh, I have to go.¡±

    Mu bit her lip, very reluctant and reluctant, ¡°Alright ¡­¡­ you go ¡­¡­¡±

    Akane smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you next time I get the chance.¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and she nodded, ¡°Good! Uncle Akin, you have to remember what you said! Well, I love ying games with you and Auntie Yuning the most!¡±

    Akane knew that the Kid¡¯s words were meant to set the stage for the future, but she was still coaxed by the Kid, and the smile on her face grew deeper, ¡°I like ying games with you, too.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to be unable to look on, and spoke out unhappily, ¡°Alright, Mu Mu, go back to your room and go to sleep, it¡¯s not early.¡±

    The implication is that it¡¯s time for Akin to go too.

    Ah Jin could certainly understand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hint and waved his hand at Mu Mu, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    After sending off A Jin, Xu Yuning brought about Mu Mu to go upstairs, but Kang Ruicheng suddenly called out to her, ¡°Ah Ning, wait a moment, I have something to say to you.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Let the others take Mu Mu up.¡±

    Xu Yuning handed Mu Mu over to the family¡¯s maid and looked at Kang Ruicheng in puzzlement, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything, staring at Xu Yuning with a deep and inscrutable gaze, after a long time, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything again, he also didn¡¯t say anything as if he had given up on something.

    Since Xu Yuning was still unwilling to be honest, there was no need for him to be too proactive.

    No matter how weird the atmosphere was, Xu Yuning was very calm and hard and did not make a sound.

    At times like this, the more she initiated, the more she would appear to be weak-minded.

    Kang Ruicheng waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to do, you go up.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction was very calm, forcibly holding back the uneasiness in his heart as he turned to go upstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s back and walked outside to the garden to light a cigarette, not long after, he received a call from Dongzi.

    This week, Dongzi had been busy repairing the video that had been cut and spliced, and two days ago, Dongzi had told him that the means of video cutting and splicing was very simr to Xu Yuning¡¯s usual techniques.

    Finally, Dongzi said, ¡°Shingo, you have to be prepared.¡±

    In the past two days, Kang Ruicheng had been trapped in a deep conflict ¨C he had feelings for Xu Yuning, should he give Xu Yuning another chance?

    Until just now, Xu Yuning resolutely did not open her mouth until this moment, when Dongzi¡¯s phone call came again.

    Kang Ruicheng finally figured it out and finally made a decision.

    The results of the video restoration should be out by now.

    It was time for him, to judge Hsu Yuning.

 Chapter 1226 - 1226 â€“ Itâ€™s time, to judge Xu Yuning (2)

    Chapter 1226 ¨C It¡¯s time, to judge Xu Yuning (2)

    Kang Ruicheng stepped outside into the courtyard before speaking out, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Dongzi was silent for a long time, a touch of shock still lingering in his voice, ¡°Brother Cheng, your suspicions were right.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had always suspected that Xu Yuning¡¯s purpose foring back was not pure, but he just had not been able to find the evidence.

    Until this moment, Tohko told him that his suspicions were right.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chest cavity was like a violent and big vibration happened, and there was something raging and moving in the bottom of his heart, and the pain was extreme.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was in love with Xu Yuning or not, but he was sure that he wanted Xu Yuning to be his, he wanted Xu Yuning to stay by his side forever.

    However, the facts had proven that the person Xu Yuning loved was Mu Siju.

    When he thought of this, Kang Ruicheng only felt that something had cut hard through his heart, his only heart, scarred and almost in pieces ¡­¡­

    For the first time since Mu¡¯s mommy died, Kang Ruicheng was in so much pain.

    But Conrad City didn¡¯t let the painst long.

    The next second he opened his eyes, his voice had gone cold, ¡°Are you sure? How did you investigate it?¡±

    Dongzi was a little difficult, ¡°Why don t ¡­¡­ youe over to see it in person, Brother Cheng, I will wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone, picked up a car, and drove out of the old town.

    Xu Yuning stood behind the curtains of the room, watching the taillights of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car disappear from sight, the bad feeling in her heart suddenly exploded, a strong uneasiness filling every cell in her body.

    When Kang Ruicheng came back, it was clear that he didn¡¯t intend to leave again.

    He went out suddenly, and things must not have started innocently.

    Mu Mu had already finished her bath and was lying on the bed, urging Xu Yuning with sleepy eyes, ¡°Auntie Yuning, why don¡¯t you go take a bath?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Xu Yuning took his clothes into the bathroom as if nothing had happened, but he couldn¡¯t open the faucet for a long time.

    Upon closer inspection, her hands were actually shaking.

    What she¡¯s been afraid of may soon happen ¡­¡­

    If she was alone, she might not be afraid of Kang Rui Cheng.

    But there¡¯s a little life in her belly.

    That little life was an extension of her life, and he could live it well in her ce.

    No matter what, she had to keep this child safe.

    Xu Yuning came out after her bath, Mu Mu had already fallen asleep, she thenid down on the bed without any sleepiness.

    It was alreadyte at night, and Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯te back yet.

    If it was really like what Jin said, Dongzi had gone to investigate her details, Kang Ruicheng just now, should have gone to test Dongzi¡¯s test results.

    By this time, most of her secrets, most likely, had beenid bare in front of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes.

    There was no way she could keep up the pretense any longer.

    Throughout the night, Xu Yuning tossed and turned ¡­¡­

    While Xu Yuning tossed and turned, Kang Ruicheng had already arrived at Dongzi¡¯s workce.

    The studio had been left to Tohko alone, and Tohko¡¯s young face was covered with a gravity he had never seen before.

    Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette before asking, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Dongzi woke up theputer screen, pulled up a video window, and said, ¡°See for yourself, Shingo.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at Dongzi¡¯sputer.

    Dongzi was surprised for a moment, quickly realized what was going on, and added, ¡°Or, wait until you want to see it, then I¡¯ll y it for you.¡±

    For the first time, he saw that Conrad City was actually trying to avoid a fact.

    In this way, it seems that Kang Ruicheng does have feelings for Xu Yuning ¡­¡­.

    Unfortunately, Xu Yuning failed him.

    Dongzi was about to turn off theputer when Kang Ruicheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°No, let me see it now.¡±

    Dongzi froze, but in the end, he didn¡¯t try to persuade Kang Ruicheng any further and clicked y, saying as he did so, ¡°Brother Cheng, this is the restored video, dated on the day that Auston came to you to talk about cooperation.¡±

    After the video was yed, it clearly showed that before Auston came to Kang Ruicheng, Xu Yuning had already sneaked into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s study.

    Later, Kang Ruicheng came back and was just about to enter his study when Auston made a surprise visit, saying that he wanted to talk to him about cooperation.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng desperately wanted to cooperate with Auston, of course, would not slow down Auston, did not enter the study and went downstairs.

    He went downstairs before Xu Yuning came out of the study.

    That day, Auston dragged Conrad City along and had a long talk with him.

    It was during this time that Xu Yuning had the opportunity to cut and modify the video.

    In the end, Auston did not choose to work with Conrad City, and it took some more time before Conrad City realized that Auston and Mushi Duke were very good friends, and that Mushi Duke was equally interested in working with Auston.

    It was because of this rtionship between Auston and Lord Musi that Conrad City became suspicious of what happened that day and ordered people to investigate.

    Little did he realize that everything he suspected was true!

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng violently closed theputer and viciously lifted off all the decorations on the table.

    Dongzi busily persuaded, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t be angry, maybe ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe what?!¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered, interrupting Dongzi¡¯s words, ¡°Are you trying to tell me that Aning sneaked into my study without my knowledge, perhaps with no other purpose than to go in and take a look?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng tried tofort himself like that.

    But to deceive himself so much would only make him feel ridiculous.

    Xu Yuning clearly know, his study basically hides his everything, he also clearly said, even Xu Yuning, without his permission, absolutely can not unauthorized into | into his study.

    Why would he need to put heavy surveince on his home if not for the fact that the study was important?

    Xu Yuning could not have knowinglymitted a crime without another purpose.

    How Kang Ruicheng deceived himself, the truth is still so bloody bare-

    He didn¡¯t know what Xu Yuning had done after sneaking into his study.

    But he was certain that Xu Yuning would never do nothing after sneaking into his study.

    ¡°Brother Shing,¡± Dongzi was getting more and more difficult the more he thought about it, but he still brought it up with a stiff upper lip, ¡°From the time Ms. Xu sneaked into your study to today, a good amount of time has passed, didn¡¯t nothing happen?¡±

    The implication is that perhaps ¡­¡­ Xu Yuning really didn t do anything ah.

    ¡°Just because it hasn¡¯t happened yet, doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen.¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at Dongzi and slowly said, ¡°At the receptionst week, Ah Ning said she was going to meet Su Jianan¡¯s siblings, and I suspect that she simply went there with other purposes in mind.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Dongzi couldn¡¯t turn the corner for a moment and looked at Kang Ruicheng in a puzzled manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Xu say it all, that she went to meet Su Yicheng and Su Jianan siblings.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng let out augh, and this time, there was a deep self-deprecation in hisughter:

    ¡°On that day, it was because of her honesty that I didn¡¯t get suspicious of her. Touko, she knows me too well, and no one knows how to hide things from me better than she does. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been back for so long, and it¡¯s only now that I can really catch her betraying me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tohko sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    No matter what, he was unwilling to believe that Xu Yuning hade back undercover.

    Or rather, he didn¡¯t want to see Conrad City get hurt.

    ¡°Shiro,¡± Dongzi was silent for a long time before he reemerged, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Conrad City¡¯s expression became somber and inscrutable, ¡°If I remember correctly, it was Akin who came up and called me down the day Austen came, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Dongzi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Saying that, he suddenly realized something and looked at Kang Ruicheng unexpectedly, ¡°Brother Cheng, you also suspect A Jin?¡±

    The expression on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face did not fluctuate in any way: ¡±I have long started to suspect him, otherwise I would not have sent him to Canada. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t find out any actual evidence at that time. Now, it¡¯s about time for Ajin to reveal himself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°During this time, Dongzi often drinks and chats with Jin, just as he can¡¯t ept that Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t really want toe back, he also can¡¯t quite ept that Jin is an undercover agent.

    At this moment, Dongzi felt in a trance that the world was slowly copsing.

    Certainly not his world.

    It¡¯s the world of Conrad City.

    ¡°Dongzi, do one thing for me-¡± Kang Ruicheng instructed, ¡°Starting tomorrow, you will resume your normal work, and if A Jines to you, you will help me test him.¡±

    Dongzi still didn¡¯t react, listening half-heartedly, and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, what am I going to try?¡±

    ¡°Mu Si Jue must be in a hurry to take Xu Yuning back, if A Jin is Mu Si Jue¡¯s undercover agent, A Jin might know Mu Si Jue¡¯s n.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Dongzi and said inly word by word, ¡°I want you to ask Mu Si Jue¡¯s n out.¡±

    Tohko nodded, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m outta here.¡±

    These words, Kang Ruicheng said as if he had smothered them for a long time, his voice so low that it was almost inaudible.

    But Tohko heard the loss and disappointment in his voice.

    After Xu Yuning came back this time, Dongzi more or less found out that Kang Ruicheng might not be called deeply in love with Xu Yuning, but he did need Xu Yuning, he needed Xu Yuning to stay by his side.

    However, just when he thought Xu Yuning would stay, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to stay by his side at all.

    The person Xu Yuning loved was probably Mu Siju.

    Conrad City has never taken a blow like this before.

    In his heart, he should be very sad, right?

    Outside, Kang Ruicheng had gotten into his car but was slow to move, just smothering himself in thepartment and smoking.

    When Kang Ruicheng left from Kang¡¯s house, several of his men followed him in their cars.

    At this moment, a few of his men were in the car behind him, and when they saw that Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t made any movements, each of them was filled with question marks, but no one dared to go up and ask.

    But it¡¯s dangerous to stay here all the time.

    The henchman thought about it and called Tohko, telling him about the current situation and asking him what he should do.

    Dongzi just said, ¡°You guys just follow Brother Cheng. Whenever Brother Cheng leaves, you guys will leave. Remember, protect Brother Cheng, and also, don¡¯t bother him.¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng was angry but didn¡¯t explode, there was no difference between the whole person and a fierce beast.

    Whoever messes with him at this time will absolutely die.

 Chapter 1227 - 1227 â€“ Itâ€™s Time, to Judge Xu Yuning (3)

    Chapter 1227 ¨C It¡¯s Time, to Judge Xu Yuning (3)

    The carriage was so smoky that the ashtrays were already piled high with cigarette butts.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the little bit of scarlet fire at his fingertips and felt a little ridiculous.

    Thoughts were most awake when he wanted to numb his nerves the most.

    He was sober enough to know how Xu Yuning had betrayed him ¡­¡­

    The person he trusted the most was Tohko, if Tohko betrayed him, he could simply end Tohko¡¯s life with his hand and not be so upset.

    Only Xu Yuning, only she could affect his mood so much.

    But this is a situation that clearly shouldn¡¯t be happening.

    If Xu Yuning truly wanted to follow him, he might be able to let her influence his emotions.

    However, the facts had proven to him that Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was always on Kang Ruicheng.

    He absolutely could not allow such Xu Yuning to affect his emotions, which in turn would affect his decision.

    He had to let go of Xu Yuning, let go of everything about her!

    Kang Ruicheng pressed out the cigarette in his hand hard and started the car.

    The henchmen in the back sensed themotion and rushed over, knocking on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car window while shouting, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rolled down the window and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shing ¡­¡­¡± The henchman was a little hesitant, but still asked out, ¡°Do you want us to help you drive?¡±

    The consensus among the men is that Conrad City is not in a very good state to be driving on the road.

    However, this kind of concern only reminded Kang Ruicheng even more that he waspletely influenced by Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood worsened and he growled lowly, ¡°No need!¡±

    He stepped on the gas and the car slid out like an arrow off the string, instantly leaving his men behind.

    The henchman was busy getting into his own car and instructed the man in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Drive and follow Brother Shing!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stepped on the gas pedal and continuously elerated the car¡¯s speed, and finally it hadpletely exceeded the limited speed.

    He thought that this near-extreme speed would help him shake off the irritation and annoyance in his mind.

    However, reality is often bone-chilling.

    The faster the car went, everything rted to Xu Yuning instead floated to his mind more clearly.

    For the first time, Kang Ruicheng realized that he was powerless ¨C he was unable to manipte things rted to Xu Yuning as he wished, even if it was a matter that could bepletely up to him.

    The underlings were not as good as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car skills, and they struggled to keep up along the way.

    On the way, someone calls Dongzi to get in touch with Kang Ruicheng, who they fear will get into a car ident if this continues.

    Everyone didn¡¯t expect it, but Dongzi reacted very calmly and simply said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t panic, just tail Brother Cheng. I know Brother Cheng, he will be fine, you guys do what you need to do.¡±

    The henchman hung up the phone, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s car stopped.

    Outside the car, the city¡¯s most famous clubhouse.

    Outside legend has it that this clubhouse paves a shortcut for beautiful girls to realize their dream life one step at a time, and for men, it¡¯s a paradise within reach.

    The men and women whoe here have only two purposes.

    Find a shortcut.

    Or, to have fun.

    Kang Ruicheng entered the clubhouse with the smell of smoke, opened a room, and a group of girls were brought in.

    Coincidentally, one of the girls had a pair of eyes that looked like Xu Yuning¡¯s, big and bright, like a living, animated deer.

    On the girl¡¯s chest hung a name tag sign that read two words, Ning.

    Even the names, they are so simr.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was arranged by heaven to tease him.

    The woman in the lead could see at a nce that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s status and strength was extraordinary, Kang Ruicheng dyed in making a decision, she didn¡¯t rush, instead she guided Kang Ruicheng patiently, ¡°Sir, there is no rush. If you are not satisfied, we will arrange another one for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Kang Ruicheng pointed to the girl named Ning, ¡°She¡¯s it.¡±

    The woman led the others out of the room, leaving only Kang Ruicheng and Xiao Ning in therge room.

    The girl had shyness, but still gathered the courage to walk to Kang Ruicheng and whispered, ¡°Sir, I just came ¡­¡­ here.¡±

    First time?

    Kang Ruichengughed coldly in the bottom of his heart, and as he cupped the girl¡¯s chin and lifted her head, his torch-like gaze roamed back and forth across the girl¡¯s pretty and lovely face.

    His force was a bit strong, and Ning was in some pain.

    However, the sisters had specifically exined to her that in front of guests with status, she must notin, but could only pander to the other party, saying that you had hurt them.

    Ning hadn¡¯t learned to pamper her guests yet, so she could only endure in silence.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t feel that he had hurt the girl in the slightest, and couldn¡¯t take into ount such a detailed matter, he just asked, ¡°Why are you called Xiao Ning?¡±

    In such ces, girls usually have a ¡°stage name¡±, something simple and memorable.

    ¡°Nin¡± ¨C of course she had taken it at random, for no particr reason.

    However, this guest asked a serious question, and she probably should have answered the question seriously as well.

    Ning mumbled, ¡°I like the word ¡®Ning¡¯ better, it just sounds like a nice feeling.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled obscurely, looked at the girl with an uncertain gaze, and ordered, ¡°Sit over a little.¡±

    The girl slowly leaned over and timidly hugged Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Mr. ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng no longer nonsense, a low head, hold | the girl¡¯s lips, the tip of the tongue domineering probe into the girl¡¯s mouth ¡­¡­

    This is not the craziest time for Kang Ruicheng, but it is the time when he has the most disregard for the woman¡¯s feelings.

    He took this innocent girl as Xu Yuning, and vented all his pent up emotions from these days, as well as the anger he felt after knowing Xu Yuning¡¯s identity, on this girl.

    The girl didn¡¯t take it well, curling up into an almost painful ball, not daring to make any unpleasantints.

    However, her endurance was not exchanged for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mercy, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements were still strong and savage, as if she was just a lifeless rag doll that would not feel any pain.

    The girl could only grit her teeth without moving, enduring the physical torture.

    He¡¯d been told long ago that real gentlemen and decent people don¡¯te to ces like this.

    So don¡¯t expect to be treated gently by your guests.

    In the end, the girl was passed out.

    When Kang Ruicheng left the girl, his body could not be called how messy | messy, on the contrary, the girl who was fully clothed just now, at this moment like a broken rag doll in general, no life to speak of fell into a stupor.

    After she closed her eyes, her silhouette still somewhat resembled Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache, straightened his clothes, left the cash in his wallet, and left without looking back.

    It¡¯s 5 a.m. and the whole city is already showing signs of waking up.

    Kang Ruicheng stood outside and smoked a cigarette, driving back to the old town.

    The time is still early, usually jammed the road is empty and shocking, Kang Ruicheng bias did not drive fast, all the way back to the Kang family unhurriedly.

    Xu Yuning stayed up almost all night, and only when it was almost dawn did she vaguely feel sleepy, and in her haze she heard the sound of brakes, and her eyes snapped open again.

    Intuition told her that it should be Kang Ruicheng returning.

    Her disaster, too, should be about to begin.

    Xu Yuning got up, went to the window and lifted the curtains to look outside.

    She hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, it really was Conrad City.

    This one night, Kang Ruicheng should have more or less found out the secret about her.

    No matter how much Kang Ruicheng found out, those things she hid had been punched out, and next, little by little, she would be seen through by Kang Ruicheng.

    If Mu Sijun hadn t rushed over when Kang Ruicheng started to kill her, she would most likely ¡­¡­ never be able to walk out of this old mansion again.

    Xu Yuning closed his eyes, drew the curtains, andy back on the bed.

    She knew very well that no matter how much evidence Kang Ruicheng possessed of her being undercover, as long as Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet, she couldn¡¯t show any signs of weakness.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s desire for control was very strong, and by this time, if she could still maintain her usual state, Kang Ruicheng might not do anything to her for a while.

    If she was more anxious than Kang Ruicheng, Kang Ruicheng would instead kill her for it.

    Perhaps too tired, this time lying to wear, Xu Yuning fell asleep very smoothly, and when he woke up again, it was already more than ten o¡¯clock.

    Mu was no longer in the room.

    Xu Yuning washed up and changed his clothes before going downstairs.

    During the process of going downstairs, her heart was full of apprehension, because she didn¡¯t know if Kang Ruicheng was still at home, and if so, what would be waiting for her downstairs?

    Xu Yuning had been apprehensive all the way, but how could she not expect that after going downstairs, the first thing she heard was Mu Mu¡¯s crying.

    Kang Ruicheng was at home, Mu Mu didn¡¯t know what she and Kang Ruicheng were arguing about, Kang Ruicheng had a dark and fierce face, while Mu Mu was aggrieved and ttened her mouth, sobbing non-stop, tears streaming down her face.

    Seeing Mu Mu¡¯s tears, Xu Yuning instantly forgot everything, speeding up his pace to walk over and look at the little one, ¡°Mu Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Mu aggrieved to the point of choking, tearful eyes looking at Xu Yuning: ¡°Daddy, daddy said I, I ¡­¡­ oooooooooo ¡­¡­¡±

    No sooner had the words been spoken than the little one burst into loud sobs again, too upset to speak at all.

    Xu Yuning stroked the little one¡¯s head and looked at Kang Ruicheng, calmly asking, ¡°What exactly did you say to Mu Mu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s features were like covered with ayer of solid ice, cold and strong: ¡°Starting today, he has to go to school and receive a formal education. Also, starting tonight, he can no longer sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°I can understand the first one.¡± After all, Mu Mu is still young, the age of receiving knowledge, it¡¯s true that he can¡¯t be allowed to stay at home just like that, what Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t understand is ¨C ¡°But why can¡¯t Mu Mu sleep with me?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked deeply at Xu Yuning and seemed to have a thousand words.

    But, in the end, he just said, ¡°Mu Mu isn¡¯t a little kid anymore, he should learn to be independent. Ah Ning, you can¡¯t possibly take care of him like this for the rest of his life and make him dependent for the rest of his life, can you?¡±

 Chapter 1228 - 1228: Itâ€™s enough that you like me.

    Chapter 1228: It¡¯s enough that you like me.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s question came out of nowhere, and Xu Yuning¡¯s heart thumped hard.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but she still vaguely understood why Kang Ruicheng was doing this.

    Last night, Kang Ruicheng should have already determined that the purpose of her return was not pure.

    So, as soon as he came back today, he was in a hurry to separate her and Mu Mu.

    Kang Ruicheng should be worried that when the timees for him to reveal her, she will use Mu Mu to escape.

    But, she knew that something like that would never happen.

    Even if she had no way to survive, she would never use Mu Mu.

    She hoped more than anyone that Mu could grow up healthy, how could she possibly take advantage of him and leave a shadow trauma in his heart?

    However, even if she could tell Kang Ruicheng this inly, Kang Ruicheng should not believe it.

    Besides, she and Mu Mu, really should be separated.

    Otherwise, when ites time to actually separate, the little guy won¡¯t be able to handle it.

    Thinking this way, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t start an argument with Kang Ruicheng, and only said, ¡°In this matter, you should let me discuss with Mu Mu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sneered and looked at Xu Yuning grimly, ¡°You mean that Mu Mu listens to you more?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that she had perhaps revealed herself, yet she still did not have the slightest fear, she met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and asked rhetorically, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    As a matter of fact,pared to Kang Ruicheng as his daddy, Mu Mu did listen more to Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng was choked speechless, and finally could only say in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, you can talk to him now.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Kang Ruicheng and extended his hand towards Mu Mu, ¡°Mu Mu,e over to my side.¡±

    Mu Mu came over in a resigned manner, looking at Xu Yuning with tearful eyes, still choking.

    It was obvious that the little kid was upset, and the tiny person looked helpless and pitiful.

    Xu Yuning felt a sour pain in his heart, reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the little one¡¯s face, and said, ¡°I want to talk to you for a while, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Mu choked back a sob and nodded.

    Xu Yuning was patient and looked at the little one softly, ¡°Why are you crying so hard? Because of the matter of going to school, or because you¡¯re going to be separated from me?¡±

    I don¡¯t know which sentence poked Mu Mu¡¯s tear ducts, the little guy ¡°wow¡±, cried out again.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Xu Yuning had dealt with this kind of situation, but the other party was Mu Mu, so it was inevitable that she was still a bit overwhelmed, and she could only coax the little one, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you can talk to me slowly.¡±

    Mu bawled while saying, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning hugged Mu Mu and stroked the back of his head, ¡°But have you forgotten what we agreed on?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Mu choked, her voice full of innocence, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget ah ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Yuning whispered in Mu Mu¡¯s ear, ¡°You have to do what you promised me.¡±

    Mu promised Xu Yuning that he wouldn¡¯t cry and would grow up well without hanging what happened.

    Xu Yuning said so, the little one could only nod his head, stopping his tears, leaving only a shallow sobbing sound.

    Xu Yuning helped the little guy wipe the tear tracks on his face and coaxed him for a while before going to find Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng was reading a document, when he saw Xu Yuninging over, he coldly asked, ¡°How is Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu is fine.¡± Xu Yuning paused, but still asked, ¡°When do you n to send Mu Mu to school?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, there¡¯s no discussion.¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at Mu Mu, no emotion in his voice, ¡°You¡¯d better help him ept this fact.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng in disbelief, ¡°Can¡¯t you give Mu Mu an extra half day?¡±

    ¡°Heh¨C¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze deepened a few more points, ¡°He¡¯s my son, it¡¯s fate that didn¡¯t give him any extra time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning opened his mouth, but realized that he had no words at all.

    Kang Ruicheng did do this for Mu Mu¡¯s sake.

    She had to admit that being born as Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, Mu Mu had to grow up and learn more skills faster than other children.

    Otherwise, danger woulde to him at any time, and danger would not take into ount that he was only a five-year-old child, but would only be cruel and merciless to him.

    As a matter of fact, Kang Ruicheng did think about Mu Mu.

    He had already determined that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t really want toe back, and once she had the chance, she would definitely leave.

    This family, after all, will only have him and Mu Mu left.

    If that was the case, why didn¡¯t he let Mu Mu adapt to being without Xu Yuning earlier?

    Otherwise, ording to Mu Mu¡¯s dependence on Xu Yuning, the day Xu Yuning left, he would have been even more upset than he is now.

    Lots of injuries and pain that little kids should adapt to as early as possible.

    Kang Ruicheng then emphasized in a cold voice, ¡°Regardless of whether or not you can talk to Mu Mu, this afternoon, he must go to school!¡±

    His tone sounded as if it was non-negotiable.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t bother to argue with him and nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll discuss with Mu Mu and convince him to ept your arrangement.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty minutes.¡±

    He went up the stairs without looking back, and Tohko hurried to keep pace with him.

    Into the study, Kang Ruicheng as if very tired, the whole person disheveled in the office chair, and lit a cigarette boredom smoke up.

    Dongzi stood in front of the table and hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, I thought that when you came back, you would do something to Ms. Xu. However, you didn¡¯t do anything, why is that?¡±

    The moment he knew the purpose of Xu Yuning¡¯s return, Kang Ruicheng had clearly broken down in a fit of rage.

    Dongzi knew Kang Ruicheng, and ording to his usual style, he would deal with Xu Yuning as soon as he returned.

    Conrad City has always had zero tolerance for traitors.

    However, the truth was that Concrete City hade back with absolutely no movement at all, as if he didn¡¯t know anything yet.

    This waspletely against Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s style, which was why Dongzi was so surprised.

    Kang Ruicheng took a deep drag on his cigarette, the corner of his lips hooked up in a meaningful arc: ¡°You think my behavior is ridiculous, don¡¯t you? I also think it¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    The more Dongzi listened, the less he understood, and he looked at Kang Ruicheng in a puzzled manner, ¡°Brother Cheng, why do you ¡­¡­ say that?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng exhaled a ring of smoke and slowly said, ¡°The moment I saw Ah Ning sneak into my study, I was almost certain that she had returned to me to work undercover. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t wait to deal with her immediately. But when I came home and saw her, I suddenly changed my attention.¡±

    Dongzi then asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, what are you going to do now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°This time, Kang Ruicheng paused for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°My intention? As long as she doesn¡¯t try to leave, I won¡¯t reveal her identity, and I won¡¯t care what she offers to Sir Mu Si; as long as she¡¯s still willing to stay here, I¡¯ll keep her. I may even give him another chance if she is honest with me.¡±

    As it turned out, Kang Ruicheng still overestimated himself.

    He thought that in a fit of rage, she couldy her hands on Xu Yuning.

    Yet, he still wanted to spare her and give her another chance.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Dongzi was silent for a long time, and said in an exmatory tone, ¡°Brother Cheng, you really like Miss Xu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hooked up the corners of his lips, his smile looked a little miserable, ¡°Maybe.¡± After a pause, he lit another cigarette, ¡°You go down.¡±

    Dongzi opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything else, nodded, and left the study.

    On the way downstairs, Tohko sighed all the way.

    He didn¡¯t know if he should feel happy for Xu Yuning or feel sad.

    He knew very well that Kang Rui Cheng never forgave a person without a reason.

    Conrad City¡¯s tolerance is all because something is expected.

    This time, Kang Ruicheng was obviously expecting Xu Yuning to change her mind, give up on Mu Siju and return to him.

    If Xu Yuning can tprehend Kang Ruicheng s intentions and is obsessed with wanting to go back to Mu Siju, then ¡­¡­ her end will be worse than Kang Ruicheng dealing with her right now.

    Once she failed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expectations, Xu Yuning would be in pain.

    That¡¯s the thing, people who are loved deeply and end up not getting it tend to get hurt.

    Downstairs, Xu Yuning was oblivious and was still discussing with Mu Mu about the little one going to school.

    Mu Mu ttened his mouth, his face full of reluctance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten, what the teacher teaches is so childish, I learned it a long time ago, there¡¯s no point for me to attend sses at all!¡± Saying that, she started to pout, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I want to stay home with you!¡±

    Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s head and patiently guided him, ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t let you go to kindergarten to let you learn things, he wanted you to experience kindergarten life. Believe me, kindergarten will be fun, you¡¯ll find a lot of fun there.¡±

    Mu Mu bristled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so oh! Kindergarten is full of little kids, they can get hung up on simple questions for a long time, and they¡¯ll cry over the smallest things, it¡¯s not fun!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a little kid yourself!¡± Xu Yuning cried andughed, patiently coaxing the little one, ¡°Kids cry, didn¡¯t you just cry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu red, he admitted that he had just cried, but he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was childish, his ck grape-like eyes skittered for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence, ¡°My tears are not the same as them¡­ Hmph!¡±

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard, and with a ¡°pfft-¡°, he was just amused by the little guy.

    She looked at the little one curiously, ¡°How are your tears different from theirs?¡±

    Mu ttened her mouth, ¡°My tears are more handsome looking!¡±

    ¡°Well, all the more reason for you to go to kindergarten!¡± Xu Yuning followed the little guy¡¯s crooked reasoning and said in a good way, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, there will be a lot of little girls who will like you, won¡¯t you go and feel it?¡±

    Mu thought for a moment and asked without answering, ¡°Auntie Yuning, do you like me?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded without hesitation, ¡°Love it!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough!¡± Mu skimmed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t need the likes of other girls!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled helplessly, ¡°Mu Mu, one day, you will need it.¡±

 Chapter 1229 - 1229 What if, this is a conspiracy by Sir Mu Si? (1)

    Chapter 1229 What if, this is a conspiracy by Sir Mu Si? (1)

    Mu blinked, ¡°What day is ¡®someday¡¯?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, that day maye soon, or it may be a long time before ites.¡±

    Mu Mu seemed to understand, ¡°Oh¡± sound, pounced into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, milky voice called out, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, ¡°I know what you want to say. But Mu Mu, you have to listen to your daddy.¡±

    Mu ttened her mouth, and it took a while before she said, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m just scared.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning looked at the little one in confusion, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Mu¡¯s long eyshes were still stained with crystalline teardrops, fluttering as he blinked, looking adorable, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when Ie back from school, I won¡¯t be able to see you. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning opened his mouth, but realized that he couldn¡¯t assure Mu Mu of anything either, and could only touch the little one¡¯s head.

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning seriously, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, let me help you escape! After you leave here, I¡¯ll listen to daddy and I won¡¯t cry!¡±

    Xu Yuning was dumbfounded and looked at the little one, ¡°So, you¡¯re in a foul mood all because I¡¯m still here?¡±

    Mu ttened her mouth and reluctantly admitted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in danger.¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, and swore to assure the little one, ¡°I will protect myself! However, you also behave yourself, okay?¡±

    Mu bit her lip for a long time, but finally nodded her head, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Yuning talked over some more details with Mu Mu to make sure that the little guy was really willing to go to school, and finally sighed in relief.

    Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with sending Mu to school.

    When she left, as long as Mu couldn¡¯t see it, the little one wouldn¡¯t be too upset, and she wouldn¡¯t be so upset.

    When it was almost time for lunch, Kang Ruicheng came down from upstairs.

    Xu Yuning naturally said, ¡°Mu Mu is willing to go to school.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was not surprised that Xu Yuning was able to convince Mu Mu, and with a faint ¡°hmm¡±, he turned to say, ¡°After dinner, have Dongzi send him to school.¡±

    Xu Yuning tossed and turned and hesitated for a moment, but still brought it up, ¡°I want to send Mu Mu, is that okay?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng seemed to be unable to believe what he heard, froze for two seconds, and then, a light smile of uncertainty surfaced at the corner of his lips, looking fixedly at Xu Yuning, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xu Yuning, not timid or retreating, met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and repeated one more time, ¡°I said, I want to send Mu Mu to school.¡±

    In fact, Xu Yuning also knew that Kang Ruicheng would most likely not agree.

    However, she still wanted to give it a try and try to stay with Mu Mu for a little while longer.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t expect Xu Yuning to really dare to repeat herself, as if she was offended, looking at Xu Yuning with aplex expression, like she was in a full blown rage, but also like she felt ridiculous.

    He asked rhetorically, word for word, ¡°Do you think, I¡¯ll say yes?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng unwaveringly, ¡°I only know that I really want to send Mu Mu to school.¡±

    If it was before yesterday, Kang Ruicheng might have agreed to Xu Yuning.

    After all, this request was just too ordinary for him to balk, at most he would send a few more people to follow Xu Yuning.

    However, he already knew the purpose of Xu Yuning¡¯s return.

    Kang Ruicheng sneered, his eyes burning as he looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°What if I say I won¡¯t agree?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze darkened and his voice lowered, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you carry yourself well.¡± Kang Ruicheng coldly warned Xu Yuning, ¡°In the future, but anything rted to Mu Mu, I don¡¯t want you to meddle too much. After all, Mu Mu doesn¡¯t have much to do with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was slightly shaken, but he still quickly calmed down and nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    In order for her to stop influencing Mu Mu, from now on, Kang Ruicheng is going to limit her contact with Mu Mu?

    Actually, that¡¯s fine.

    By the time Mu Mu adapted to the rhythm of life that Kang Ruicheng had arranged for him, by the time she left, Mu Mu might have be less dependent on her and naturally wouldn¡¯t be too upset.

    Even though Xu Yuning had been submissive, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was still not very nice, ordering, ¡°Eat!¡±

    It was as if Dongzi could project time, as soon as Mu Mu finished eating, he appeared at the old mansion and said, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯vee to pick you up and take you to school.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xu Yuning reacted faster than Mu Mu, stood up and said, ¡°Mu Mu¡¯s book bag is still upstairs.¡±

    Mu Mu had already epted the fact that she had to go to school, bouncing over and holding Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, smiling sweetly, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯ll go up with you to get it.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and led the little one upstairs with him.

    Mu Mu¡¯s school bag was picked out for him by Xu Yuning, it was very light in self-weight and had a good cushioning design after loading things, it would not cause too much burden to the child¡¯s shoulders, and it was most suitable for an active child like Mu Mu.

    Xu Yuning helped Mu Mu carry his book bag and organized his clothes before finally saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to school.¡±

    Mu hesitated and had been reluctant to leave, Xu Yuning could see at a nce that he had something to say and took the initiative to ask, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    Mu Mu had a puzzled face and looked at Xu Yuning in a tangled manner, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t daddy let you send me away? Is daddy afraid of something?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and said lightly, ¡°I was sick, do you remember? Your daddy was worried that something would happen to me outside, so he didn¡¯t let me send you off.¡±

    The real reason, of course, is not this.

    However, only by beautifying Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mind and intentions, Mu Mu would be willing to ept the truth and would not continue to dwell on this matter.

    As expected, Mu cocked her head and quickly stopped continuing to dwell on this topic, pursing her pretty little lips and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and bounced downstairs.

    Dongzi had long been ready to take Mu Mu from Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and leave Kang¡¯s house with the brat.

    Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning escorted Mu Mu and didn¡¯t stop until they reached the car door.

    Mu Mu had already been ced in the child safety seat by Dongzi, but still desperately reached out her hand, lowered the car window, and waved her hand towards Xu Yuning outside, ¡°Auntie Yuning, see you tonight.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled at the little one, ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng walked to the driver¡¯s door and knocked on the window, Dongzi immediately lowered the window and called out, ¡°Brother Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to protecting Mu Mu¡¯s safety.¡± Kang Ruichengmanded in a deep voice, ¡°Sir Mu Si once used Mu Mu as a bargaining chip to threaten me, I don¡¯t want that to happen again.¡±

    Dongzi nodded rigorously, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruicheng take a step back, signaling Dongzi to send Mu Mu away.

    Xu Yuning watched as the car drove further and further away, and his mood became more and moreplicated.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t let her send Mu Mu to school for the sole reason that he was afraid that she would take advantage of the opportunity to escape, or that Mu Sijun would know her whereabouts and send someone over to snatch her back halfway.

    In order to keep her, Kang Ruicheng could only keep her trapped in the Kang household.

    Xu Yuning admitted that at this moment, she was a bit desperate because she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts were clear ¨C no matter what, he absolutely could not let Xu Yuning leave the Kang family¡¯s door by half a step.

    Once he walked out of the Kang family¡¯s door, Xu Yuning was equivalent to having a chance to escape.

    He definitely didn¡¯t give Xu Yuning that kind of chance!

    After Dongzi¡¯s car disappeared from sight, Kang Ruicheng called out to Xu Yuning, ¡°Ah Ning, go back.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and went straight upstairs to his room.

    She was a little tired and had to lie down and sort through the events of thest two days.

    Kang Ruicheng clearly already knew that the purpose of hering back was not pure, however, he neither made things clear nor did he do anything to her, he only avoided her contact with Mu Mu intentionally or unintentionally.

    This doesn¡¯t quite fit Conrad City¡¯s usual style.

    Or, is it possible that Kang Ruicheng hasn¡¯t gotten hold of actual evidence of her undercover work?

    Intuition told Xu Yuning that this was just a fluke guess, and that he must not take that kind of chance.

    From the time she came back until now, there were so many loopholes that Dongzi could find more or less a clue with a little bit of checking.

    In other words, Kang Ruicheng just didn¡¯t want to do anything to her.

    But why?

    Yesterday did not sleep well, Xu Yuning thought for a while, a strong tiredness came to her, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in a short time.

    If it had been before, there was no way she would have been able to sleep in such a situation.

    Recently, however, it has be apparent that she is feeling less and less fit and energetic, and that she needs more and more sleep.

    It was fine if that was all that happened, her greatest fear was that she would suddenly go into permanent hibernation.

    Little by little, the darkness flooded Xu Yuning, and her entire being quieted down.

    This sleep, Xu Yuning slept directly until dusk.

    Halfway through, Kang Ruicheng entered her room once and stood right next to the bed watching her, but she didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    Kang Ruicheng sneered in his heart.

    If it was before, at the peak of Xu Yuning¡¯s fighting strength, she would have already realized that there was an extra person in the room and made a counterattack.

    But now, she was passed out on the bed, and even if he suddenly struck out to take her life, she was toote to put up any resistance.

    With Xu Yuning in such a physical condition, not only did she dare toe back undercover by his side, but she actually didn¡¯t know how to repent?

    Does that man, Mushi Jennifer, really love her?

    Finally, Kang Ruicheng sneered and turned to leave.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he was even less anxious to deal with Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s physical condition is now so bad that if he wants to deal with her, he can do so anytime.

    Moreover, when he was about toy his hands on Xu Yuning, she couldn¡¯t struggle at all and had no way to escape.

    Mu Siju will definitely lose Xu Yuning, he¡¯ll wait to meet a grand pain!

    When Xu Yuning woke up, the sun had already begun to sink in the west.

    She sat up, her whole body much morefortable and her thoughts flexible again.

    She got up and went downstairs to find Mu Mu.

    If nothing goes wrong, Mu Mu should have already returned ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1230 - 1230 â€“ What if, itâ€™s a conspiracy of Lord Mu Si? (2)

    Chapter 1230 ¨C What if, it¡¯s a conspiracy of Lord Mu Si? (2)

    Unsurprisingly, Mu Mu should indeed be back.

    But then, the ident happened.

    When Xu Yuning went downstairs, Kang Ruicheng was storming out of the living room, yelling at the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Mu Mu, you¡¯d better never appear in front of me! Otherwise, you will be a thousand times more upset than Mu Mu!¡±

    What do you mean, ¡°If you can¡¯t find Mu Mu¡±?

    Mu is missing?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart panicked, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly walked to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mu Mu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone, looked at Xu Yuning, and said only after a long time, ¡°Mu Mu has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ What?¡± Xu Yuning almost couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, rushing to Kang Ruicheng in front of her in a sh, the panic in her voice storming | revealing nothing, ¡°How could Mu Mu be missing?¡±

    ¡°He was still in the ssroom during ss, Dongzi didn¡¯t receive him after school, and the kindergarten teacher didn¡¯t find him either.¡± Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Yuning and said faintly, ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him.¡±

    ¡°What about the surveince?¡± Xu Yuning was at a loss for words, thinking of any method to immediately bring it up, ¡°Did you ask someone to line up the surveince video?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice remained muted, ¡°Checking.¡±

    It didn¡¯t sound like he was too attached to Mu Mu¡¯s disappearance.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s attention just shifted to Kang Ruicheng, looking at him incredulously, ¡°Mu Mu has already disappeared, why are you still here? Why don¡¯t you go look for Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze looking deeply at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning nodded, having lost all patience, and said word for word, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Mu was nowhere to be found, and no one knew what kind of disaster would happen to him.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t wait around for news.

    Xu Yuning was serious, and as soon as the tail end of his voice fell, he turned around and was about to go out the door.

    Kang Ruicheng reacted quickly as well, pulling Xu Yuning down with a low growl, ¡°Where are you going to find Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°I have my own methods, I don¡¯t want to stay here like you and wait for news.¡± Xu Yuning was genuinely anxious, his emotions were a bit out of control, and his voice couldn¡¯t help but pull up quite a bit.

    Kang Ruicheng clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tighter and snorted coldly.

    Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t understand this smile of Kang Ruicheng, and took out thest of her patience to ask, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng smiled even more kindly and asked instead of answering, ¡°Do you know who the most likely person to take Mu Mu is?¡±

    There was a clear implication in his tone.

    Xu Yuning quickly reacted and looked at Kang Ruicheng incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting Mu Shi Jue?¡±

    ¡°Other than him, who else has a reason to take Mu Mu?¡± Kang Ruicheng said, and the smile at the corner of his lips grew colder and colder, ¡°Ah Ning, today, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you leave here!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s focus was all on the first half of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sentence, after all, at this time, the most important thing was Mu Mu¡¯s safety, not Mu Sijiu¡¯s person.

    She looked at Kang Ruicheng and shook her head with certainty: ¡°It won¡¯t be Mu Shi Jue, you should investigate in other directions. It¡¯s aplete waste of time for you to investigate Mu Si Jue at this time.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure that it¡¯s not Mu Shi Jue?¡± Kang Ruicheng let out a kind smile and asked back in a harsh tone, ¡°On what basis are you sure?¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t care less anymore and said directly, ¡°Just by virtue of the fact that I know Mu Sijun, Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t hurt a five year old child! For you to bite the bullet and say that it was Mu Sijun who took Mu Mu, I think it¡¯s a stupid prejudice, your prejudice will harm Mu Mu!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kind smile had an extra touch of danger in it, ¡°Ah Ning, are you defending Mu Shijiu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Xu Yuning was undaunted, staring angrily at Kang Ruicheng, a hint of desperation in her voice, ¡°You can not believe in Mu Sijun, but why don¡¯t you believe that I am doing this for the sake of Mu Mu¡¯s safety?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng furrowed his brows for a moment, as if waking up from a dream.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s return to him might indeed have an ulterior motive, but her love for Mu Mu was true.

    She shouldn¡¯t not care when Mu is in danger.

    Perhaps, at times like this, he should trust Xu Yuning.

    Conrad City faltered and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Yuning closed his eyes and said word for word, ¡°I guarantee it with my life!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng dialed Dongzi¡¯s phone and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t check on Mu Shijiu anymore, Mu Mu might have been taken by someone else.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Dongzi was silent for two seconds and said with some heaviness, ¡°Brother Cheng, we¡¯ve just found out.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand clutching the cell phone tightened suddenly, his voice strained like a drawn bow, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Dongzi had yet to name the murderer, but Kang Ruicheng had already handily killed that person countless times in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Chen family in C city, Chen Dong, do you still remember? We just ¡­¡­ stole a business from him a few days ago.¡± The more Dongzi said, the more grave his tone became, ¡°I saw from the video that Chen Dong sneaked into the kindergarten and personally carried away Mu Mu.¡±

    Turns out, it really wasn¡¯t Musashi.

    Although Mu Sijiu cold-blooded, but deep in his bones, but also hides a few points of the so-called ¡°gentleman style¡±.

    Chen Dong ispletely different.

    In order to achieve his goal, Chen Dong could do anything.

    When taking revenge on someone, Chen Dong can even kill without even blinking, he will not even take into ount that Mu Mu is only a five year old child.

    The veins on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s forehead popped up, and a thick murderous aura permeated his tone, ¡±Contact Chen Dong and ask him what conditions he has. As long as he releases Mu Mu, I can promise him anything. But remember, do not reveal our bottom line to Chen Dong too early.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I have just contacted Dong Chen,¡± Dongzi said somewhat feebly, ¡°Dong Chen¡¯s phone is unanswered, I guess he did it on purpose.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had snatched a great deal of business from Chen Dong¡¯s hands, and now that the matter was irreparable, Chen Dong was harboring a grudge and kidnapped Mu Mu to take revenge on Kang Ruicheng, so how could he possibly let Kang Ruicheng get in touch with him so quickly?

    He didn¡¯t want to get anything from Kang Ruicheng, he just wanted Kang Ruicheng to experience that kind of burning and torture.

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone and then smashed the tea set on the table.

    Xu Yuning had already guessed what was going on and asked directly, ¡°Who took Mu Mu?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng squeezed two words out of his teeth in a murderous manner, ¡°Chen, Dong.¡±

    Chen Dong had better make sure that nothing would happen to Mu Mu, otherwise, he would definitely make Chen Dong pay a thousand times the price!

    Xu Yuning wrinkled her eyebrows, ¡°That Chen Dong from the Chen family in C City?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with some surprise: ¡°You know Chen Dong? I don¡¯t remember mentioning him to you.¡±

    Xu Yuning avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°When I was undercover beside Mu Sijiu, I met Chen Dong a few times.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Even so, sending Xu Yuning to Mu Si Jue¡¯s side was still the most regrettable decision he had ever made in his life.

    Xu Yuning then asked, ¡°What are Dong Chen¡¯s conditions?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Conrad City¡¯s silence was even moreplete.

    The doubt in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart deepened, and she pursued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Chen Dong to have no purpose in taking the trouble to kidnap Mu Mu, right?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t answer our calls and doesn¡¯t even negotiate with us.¡± Kang Ruicheng paused for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s just trying to get back at me.¡±

    When kidnapping urs, the greatest fear is that the other party does not have any demands in terms of benefits, but just for the sake of pure revenge.

    Hostages are often greatly harmed in such situations.

    Xu Yuning wrinkled her eyebrows and looked anxiously at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to think of a way?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng rubbed his temples vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±

    However, the biggest problem at the moment is that they don¡¯t have a very good solution.

    If Chen Dong had any conditions, he could just raise them and Kang Ruicheng could immediately agree to him and then go and fetch Mu Mu back.

    However, Chen Dong just wanted to get back at him.

    Chen Dong kidnapped Mu Mu in order to utilize Mu Mu¡¯s value, and they simply did not have anything of equal value to Mu Mu to exchange with Chen Dong.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was burning like fire, in the midst of all the fire, she suddenly remembered something and snatched Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cell phone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think, I have a way.¡±

    By the time the tail end of her voice fell, she had sharply lost a string of digits in the dialing screen.

    Kang Ruicheng vaguely remembered that it was someone¡¯s phone number.

    In an instant, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger attacked his heart, he snatched back the cell phone and stared viciously at Xu Yuning, ¡°Who are you calling?!¡±

    ¡°Mu Si Jue!¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hide it anymore, and said unapologetically, ¡°Mu Sijue and Chen Dong are friends, and most importantly, Chen Dong listens to Mu Sijue¡¯s words. If Sir Mu told Chen Dong to release Mu Mu, Chen Dong will definitelyply and Mu Mu cane back.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuning, are you crazy?!¡± Kang Ruicheng ¡°snapped¡±, ruthlessly mmed his cell phone, coldly looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°You mean, I have to ask for help from Mu Shijiu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Xu Yuning emphasized word for word, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s going to ask for help from Mu Siju.¡±

    ¡°Even more so if it¡¯s you!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes were red with rage as he yelled lowly, ¡°Ah Ning, you know full well that I don¡¯t share the same fate as Lu Bo Yan and those people, and for you to ask for help from them at this time isn¡¯t it tantamount to telling them that I can¡¯t even take care of my own son? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to save Mu Mu, I couldn¡¯t care less!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng, her eyes had started to redden, ¡°I only know that Mu Mu is in the hands of your enemies, and you can¡¯t do anything about your enemies right now, but Mu Sijun can, and Chen Dong almostpletely listens to Mu Sijun!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng suddenly calmed down and gave a coldugh, ¡°What makes you think that Mu Sijun will definitely help you? Or maybe, this kidnapping, is simply a conspiracy between Chen Dong and Mu Sijun?¡±

    ¡°I said that Mu Siju wouldn¡¯ty his hands on a child, I¡¯ve been by his side for a year, I know him!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng almost pleadingly, but her tone was extraordinarily strong, ¡°My decision now concerns Mu Mu¡¯s life, whether you agree or not, I will make this call!¡±

 Chapter 1231 - 1231 â€“ What do you want me to do to him?

    Chapter 1231 ¨C What do you want me to do to him?

    Kang Ruicheng sped Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, terrifying veins rippling out on the back of his hand, and warned in a single word, ¡°I said, I¡¯m not allowed!¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t struggle, calmly and restrainedly looked at Kang Ruicheng: ¡°I¡¯ll analyze it with you onest time, Chen Dong wants to hurt Mu Mu, theter we contact Chen Dong, the more Mu Mu will be hurt. You can¡¯t contact Chen Dong at all right now, but Mu Si Jue can!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The force on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand was even greater, looking at Xu Yuning grimly, as if he wanted to eat Xu Yuning alive.

    Even so, Xu Yuning remained undaunted, and proceeded to stick a knife in Kang Ruicheng: ¡°For the sake of the so-called face, you won¡¯t allow me to ask for help from Mu Sijiu, don¡¯t you think you are too selfish? Have you thought about Mu Mu¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Mu is just a five-year-old child, and now he¡¯s in the hands of a murderous pervert.

    How traumatizing will this experience of being kidnapped be to his mind?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was usually very strict with Mu Mu, but after all, Mu Mu was his only son.

    Deep in his bones, he loved Mu Mu in the end, how could he not have thought about Mu Mu¡¯s current situation?

    He just, didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to have any more contact with Mu Siju.

    Xu Yuning stretched out her hand and looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and rationally, ¡°Give me the cell phone.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes, a warning danger dripping from his tone, ¡°Ah Ning, do you know what it means for you to do this?¡±

    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t manage it.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze was resolute and certain, ¡°I¡¯m certain that Mu Sijun will help me.¡±

    The corner of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s lips hooked up in a kind smile, ¡°Where did you get such a great certainty?¡±

    Xu Yuning felt there was nothing left to avoid, meeting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, saying word for word, ¡°He loves me, so, he won¡¯t refuse any of my requests.¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gave a meaningful sneer, not knowing whether he was mocking Xu Yuning orughing at himself.

    Xu Yuning had no more time to waste and couldn¡¯t care less, snatching Kang Ruicheng¡¯s cell phone and dialing Mu Sijun¡¯s number while walking towards the outside of the courtyard.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know what he was busy with, and after a while he picked up the phone, and his light voice slowly came out, ¡°Hello?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that this was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s number, and he couldn¡¯t imagine that the person on the other end of the phone was Xu Yuning.

    After thest time they parted in the parking lot of the hotel, this was the first time Xu Yuning heard Mu Sijun¡¯s voice.

    She swallowed, inexplicably feeling the urge to cry.

    She admitted that she missed Mousse, in every pore of her body.

    Xu Yuning finally held back her tears, squeezing her cell phone and saying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Mousseguy was stunned, in a trance thinking he had heard wrong.

    But that one moment just now, the sound in my ears was so real.

    It¡¯s really Hsu Yuning!

    Mu Sijiu clenched his cell phone, his breathing instantly bing rapid, ¡°Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes were hot, afraid that she would cry out, she hurriedly interrupted Mu Sijiu¡¯s words and said before he could, ¡°Mu Mu has been kidnapped, now in the hands of Chen Dong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijun paused for two seconds, already guessing Xu Yuning¡¯s purpose for this call, and confirmed, ¡°Chen Dong kidnapped Mu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xu Yuning became more and more anxious as she spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t contact Dong Chen, can you help me?¡±

    Mu Sijiu knew how much Xu Yuning loved that brat from the Kang family.

    Although the kidnapping of the Kang family¡¯s brat had nothing to do with him, but if he did not step in to help, Xu Yuning might go to find Chen Dong.

    ording to Xu Yuning¡¯s current physical condition and stamina, she could not even defeat half of Chen Dong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact Dong Chen.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijun added, ¡°Also, tell Kang Ruicheng that you need to keep in touch with me.¡±

    Xu Yuning to Mu Sijue, do not know when there is a kind of trust as if inherent, Mu Sijue said so, it is as if she has seen the hope of Mu Mu¡¯s safe return.

    Relieved, she nodded, her voice sounding extraordinarily warm and soft in contrast to its usual calm detachment, ¡°Good.¡±

    She hung up the phone and resumed her usual choppy look, her whole being calmed down.

    Kang Ruicheng realized in a trance that this was Xu Yuning¡¯s trust in Mu Siju.

    There were many things that she could do without worrying as long as Mushi Jennifer was out of the way.

    Even for him, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have this kind of trust.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice Kang Ruicheng¡¯s difference and didn¡¯t return the cell phone to Kang Ruicheng, she just said, ¡°I still have to keep in touch with Mu Sijiu.¡±

    ¡°Ah Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng stared meaningfully at Xu Yuning, ¡°After knowing that something happened to Mu Mu, the first person you thought of was Mu Shijun, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The moment she heard that Mu Mu had been kidnapped by Chen Dong, the first thing that came to her mind was, indeed, Mu Si Jue.

    The reason was simple, Musashi could hold Chen Dong back.

    However, there was another voice in her heart that told her that even if Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t do anything about Chen Dong, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the first thing that came to her mind wouldn¡¯t be Mu Sijun.

    After a long time, Xu Yuning said in a salty manner, ¡°Because Mu Siju knows Chen Dong.¡±

    ¡°Heh¨C¡± Kang Ruicheng sneered conspiratorially, ¡°The reason had better be that simple.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was toozy to exin again, clutching his cell phone and sitting on the sofa, the whole person curled up into a ball, ncing at his cell phone every now and then to see if there was any movement, and in the end, it directly developed into staring at his cell phone all the time.

    She also didn¡¯t know if she was waiting for news from Mu Mu or Mu Si Jue.

    Kang Ruicheng did not move and nced at Xu Yuning, his pupils contracted for a moment, and a burst of murderous aura of sword light surged out from the bottom of his eyes.

    It seemed that Xu Yuning was still not dead to Mu Sijun, still expecting that Mu Sijun could do something for her.

    It didn¡¯t matter, he had a way topletely break Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts of Mu Si Jue.

    At this moment, Mu Sijun, who was far away from the city center, was contacting Chen Dong for Mu Mu¡¯s matter.

    Mu Sijiu and Chen Dong were not really familiar, they had only worked together a few times, and then stumbled upon the fact that in some aspects, Chen Dong¡¯s style was just like his.

    Shen Yuechuan then once said thatpared to him, Chen Dong was just more cold-blooded and ruthless.

    In order to take revenge on Kang Ruicheng, something like arresting Mu Mu was something that Chen Dong waspletely capable of doing, and he would definitely not be merciful to Mu Mu.

    For now, he could only pray that the five-year-old brat had the basic ability to save himself.

    The phone rang a few times and was soon connected, Chen Dong¡¯s voice carried some surprise, ¡°Mu Qi? What are you looking for me for?¡±

    Musashi asked directly, ¡°Did you take a child?¡±

    Chen Dongughed a few times, ¡±What¡¯s so nice about saying ¡®took away¡¯? That¡¯s right, I kidnapped Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son! What, you are interested in this brat as well?¡±

    Mu Mu was sitting next to Chen Dong.

    He vaguely remembers that Mu Sijiu¡¯s other name is ¡°Mu Qi¡±.

    So the person who kidnapped him was talking to Uncle Mu on the phone?

    Mu Mu angrily made a face at Chen Dong, ¡°Uncle Mu wouldn¡¯t hurt me, you¡¯re the big bad guy, humph!¡±

    Mu Sijiu vaguely heard Mu Mu¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°How is Mu Mu now?¡±

    ¡°With me here temper tantrum it.¡± Chen Dong smiled with interest, ¡°I directly carried away this kid from the kindergarten, he was not afraid at all, he also yelled to go back to see what Aunt Yuning, I said no, I still have to utilize him, and then he threw a tantrum at me. Tsk, I really haven¡¯t seen such a deathly brat who is not afraid of death and has a personality.¡±

    Mu Sijun frowned and patiently repeated, ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, did you do anything to Mu Mu?¡±

    Chen Dong looked at Mu Mu, or decided to walk a little farther, and then low ¡°cough¡±, some mncholy said: ¡°You do not say I forgot, I went to so much trouble to kidnap this kid, just to do something to him. But after I kidnapped him back, I was so focused on arguing with him that I didn¡¯t have time to do anything. Hey, what do you expect me to do to this brat?¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°Release him.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s words turned several times in Chen Dong¡¯s head, and Chen Dong still couldn¡¯t turn the corner, feeling that he must have heard it wrong.

    ¡°Mu Xiaoqi, you ¡­¡­¡± Chen Dong spoke with some hesitation, ¡°You and Kang Ruicheng, aren¡¯t you hostile? I captured Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, you shouldn¡¯t be reacting like this.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Mu Sijiu ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Either send the person back or send them over to my side.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chandon was very reluctant.

    However, he had to listen to what Mu Sijun said, who made him inferior to Mu Sijun?

    ¡°I¡¯d better send it over to your side.¡± Chen Dong finallypromised, ¡°I went through so much effort to get this brat over here, and immediately sent it back to Kang Ruicheng, how meaningless is this mess? Here you go here you go!¡±

    Mousseguy gave an address, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Dong still sounded bossy and reluctant, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Chandon,¡± Mousse warned, ¡°I want to see you when I arrive.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Mu Sijun hung up the phone, not giving Chen Dong a chance to bargain at all.

    On the other side of the phone, Chen Dong looked at his cell phone and froze for a second, finally realizing that Mu Sijun was not joking.

    Oh, only the ¡°I¡¯ll wait here¡± was a joke.

    Ya weren¡¯t even going to really wait for him.

    If he¡¯s a secondte, he¡¯s really dead.

    Chen Dong let out a fierce ¡°Shit¡±, picked up Mu Mu, and flew out the door.

    Mu Mu was really carried and felt very ufortable, so she couldn¡¯t help but struggle, ¡°Bad guy, let go of me!¡±

    Chen Dong pped Mu Mu¡¯s butt, ¡°Kid, settle down, I¡¯ll send you to meet Mu Qi!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mu?¡± Mu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Chen Dong incredulously, ¡°Are you really going to take me to see Uncle Mu?¡±

    ¡°You call Mu Qi uncle?¡± Chen Dong knocked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Are you guys that familiar?¡±

    Mu vaguely felt that this bad guy was afraid of Uncle Mu.

    In other words, the more he drew himself closer to Mu Sijun, the greater the benefit to him.

    Well, he could give the bad guy who picked him up and ran away a good scare!

 Chapter 1232 - 1232 â€“ I wonâ€™t hurt you.

    Chapter 1232 ¨C I won¡¯t hurt you.

    Mu Mu nodded fervently, ¡°Uncle Mu loves me very much!¡±

    ¡°Puff-¡± Chen Dongughed out nonchntly and knocked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Kid, do I look that gullible?¡±

    Mu Mu shook her head, ¡°No, you look just a little goofy.¡± After saying that, he made a face at Chen Dong.

    ¡°You ..!¡±

    Chen Dong¡¯s hand hung in mid-air as he red at Mu Mu, but he was unable to do anything.

    He couldn¡¯t really put his hands on a five year old, could he?

    Leaving aside the fact that he was just a brat, based on the fact that Mu Sijun was protecting him, he couldn¡¯t just casually make a move against this brat.

    ¡°Slightly, slightly, slightly¨C¡± Mu Mu crossed her arms and stuck her tongue out at Chen Dong again, her childish gaze full of provocation.

    Chen Dong decided to hold back for the time being and figure out the rtionship between this brat and Mu Sijiu before he started.

    He scrutinized Mu Mu, and asked in a bait-and-switch manner, ¡°You and Mu Qi, how exactly did you know each other?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, Mu Sijun and Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t share the same fate, and Mu Sijun defended Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son ¨C this sounded like a pie in the sky.

    Mu Mu twisted her head and gave a haughty ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡±

    Chen Dong pulled back Mu Mu¡¯s face and warned him with a fierce face, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t take you to see Mu Qi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu analyzed it, although he had also once called Mu Sijue bad guy uncle, butpared to this real bad guy in front of him, Uncle Mu was much better.

    Well, he¡¯s going to see Uncle Mu!

    In the end, Mu Mu truthfully told the process of his acquaintance with Mu Siju, a process that involved Xu Yuning, who inevitably mentioned Aunt Yuning repeatedly.

    It was only then that Chen Dong remembered the figure of Xu Yuning ¨C it seemed that he used to be Mu Siju¡¯s henchman, then he disappeared for a period of time, and then there were rumors that Xu Yuning was an undercover agent sent by Kang Ruicheng to Mu Siju¡¯s side.

    When he heard it said at first nce, Chen Dong also silently admired Xu Yuning in his heart.

    To actually dare to single-handedly go undercover with Lord Mu Si, must be a man!

    But analyzing the words of this brat carefully, between Xu Yuning and Mu Siju, there seems to be an emotional entanglement?

    ¡°Hey, brat, let me ask you¨C¡± Chen Dong looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Mu Qi told me not to touch you, is it because of Xu Yuning?¡±

    Mu thought about it and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± After a pause, he emphasized, ¡°So, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re provoking Uncle Mu oh!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Dong¡¯s teeth itched, but he hadpletely dared not do anything to Mu Mu.

    He must admit that this little kid is ¡­¡­ really too smart.

    It¡¯s almost unscientific that Kang Ruicheng could produce such a smart son.

    Chen Dong mused for a moment and changed the topic, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your mom?¡±

    Mu Sijun cared about this brat, but, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wife or whatever, Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t care, would he?

    He¡¯s going to move the goalposts and kidnap Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wife, the brat¡¯s mommy!

    Mu lowered her eyes, her voice small, ¡°My mommy has passed away, and I haven¡¯t seen her. It should be difficult for you to find her.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Chen Dong was confused for a while, hardened and unable to react.

    A kid that young who¡¯s never even met his mom?

    He stared at Mu Mu for a while and finally infected, ¡°Come to think of it, you¡¯re quite pitiful.¡±

    Mu Mu spat out her tongue at Chen Dong, ¡°Then you still kidnapped me, badass!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡± Chen Dong pressed Mu Mu on the seat, ¡°Isn¡¯t this with Mu Qi protecting you, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Mu huffed and puffed, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you to know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Dong¡¯s temper had always been bad, but this was the first time he had wanted to explode so badly.

    How can a little kid who looks so cute talk so ¡­¡­ beat up?

    In the end, Chen Dong had no choice but to draw a line with Mu Mu and said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t pay attention to me and I don¡¯t pay attention to you!¡±

    Mu Mu gave Chen Dong an iprehensible look and finally lifted her eyes and made a gesture simr to rolling her eyes, saying with great disdain, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care about you in the first ce, it was you who kidnapped me here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Dong pondered for a moment, always feeling that this brat was spitting on him for making a fool of himself.

    Shit, it¡¯s getting beat up!

    However, the little kid s words ¡­¡­ he can t refute.

    Chen Dong was so depressed that he simply turned his head and looked out of the car window.

    He can¡¯t afford to mess with this brat, but he can always hide, right?

    The ce where Mu Sijiu and Chen Dong had an appointment was the lobby of Lu¡¯s group.

    There were arge number of his and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s people here, Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t discover his whereabouts that easily, and even if he did, there was nothing Kang Ruicheng could do.

    It¡¯s their turf.

    They talk the talk.

    Lu Bo Yan had something to do today, stayed at thepany after work to add a few hours of work, and when he finished his work and went downstairs, he happened to see Mu Sijun.

    He unexpectedly walked over towards Mousseguy, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? Why don¡¯t you go up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Musashi looked at his watch, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan quickly sensed that the situation was unusual and asked after him, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Chen Dong kidnapped Mu Mu.¡± Mu Sijiu told Lu Buyan the whole story.

    Lu Bo Yan gently hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°Chen Dong finally did the right thing.¡±

    As soon as his trailing voice fell, Chen Dong appeared at the entrance of thepany carrying Mu Mu.

    It could be seen that Chen Dong was in a hurry, looking around as soon as he entered the door, lest he see Mu Sijiu.

    As it turned out, what was feared came to pass, and Mousseguy had already arrived.

    The most frightening thing is that not only Mu Sijun, Lu Boyan is also there!

    Chen Dong subconsciously looked at Mu Mu and suddenly had an urge to pick up this brat and run quickly.

    No one had ever told him that this brat had such a big face that he could not only invite Mu Siju, but also startle Lu Boyan ah!

    Fark!

    So what the hell is going on right now?

    Mu Sijun had sharp reflexes and quickly noticed Chen Dong and Mu Mu, while Chen Dong was clearly showing signs of falling and running away.

    He frowned, looked at Mu Mu, and ordered, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mu Mu instantly broke away from Chen Dong¡¯s hand and darted towards Mu Si Jue, sweetly shouting, ¡°Uncle Mu!¡±

    He knew that Chen Dong was afraid of Mu Sijun, and as soon as he ran over, he clutched Mu Sijun¡¯s hand and turned his head back to make a face at Chen Dong.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Chen Dong was about to die of depression, and resentfully walked towards Mu Sijiu.

    Ignoring Chen Dong for the time being, Mu Sijiu looked at Mu Mu and faintly asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I want to cry.¡± Mu Mu pointed at Chen Dong, ¡°That badass uncle bullied me!¡±

    Uncle?

    Chen Dong stared wide-eyed and pointed at himself, where was he considered an uncle?

    Hey, no, that¡¯s not the most important thing right now!

    Chen Dong attempted to argue, ¡°Me? Hey, brat, you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who bullied me!¡± Mu Mu aggressively bit out at Chen Dong, ¡°You scared me just now ¡­¡­¡±

    Chen Dong waspletely dumbfounded.

    When he kidnapped this brat, the brat crossed his arms and argued with him, and he was so angry.

    Now you¡¯re being condescending?

    It¡¯s staged and definitely an illusion!

    Chen Dong¡¯s face was ck and green as he looked at Mu Sijiu, ¡°You absolutely cannot believe this brat¡¯s words, he¡¯s too pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mu, it¡¯s obviously him trying to cover up the truth!¡± Mu spat her tongue out at Chen Dong, ¡°Bad egg!¡±

    Chen Dong was still trying to argue something with Mu Mu when Mu Sijun nced at him and said, ¡°You go back first.¡±

    Although Chen Dong was depressed, he did not dare to refuse and nodded, ¡°Alright, then this little brat will be in your hands. If I knew that this brat was so difficult to handle, I would not have kidnapped him even if I had beaten him to death!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be kidnapped by you!¡± Mu Mu skimmed her mouth and angrily disliked Chen Dong, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re good looking!¡±

    Although Chen Dong is not as demonic as Lu Bo Yan, nor does he have the dark and ascetic temperament of Mu Si Jue, he thinks he is still considered handsome, or else why do those little girls outside scream when they see him?

    But this brat actually spat on him for not looking good!

    Chen Dong rolled up his sleeves and looked at Mu Mu fiercely and viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±

    Mu Mu ttened his mouth and let out a ¡°wow¡±, ¡°Uncle Mu ¡­¡­¡±, sounding like he could be bawling his eyes out in the next second.

    Mu Sijun frowned slightly and red at Chen Dong.

    Chen Dong immediately converged, thinking that he could not cry, so he decisively smoked and ran.

    The score between him and the Mu family brats would be settledter!

    The only people left in Lu¡¯s lobby were Lu Boyan and Mu Siju, as well as a bewildered Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu seemed to know his own situation, as soon as Chen Dong left, he became a little bit anxious and didn¡¯t quite dare to look at Mu Si Jue¡¯s gaze, as if the person who had a mouthful of Uncle Mu just now wasn¡¯t him.

    Lu Bo Yan nced at Mu Mu and turned to look at Mu Shi Jue, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Mu Sijun called Ah Guang in, pointed at Mu Mu, and instructed, ¡°Take him to the car.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mu ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Mu raised his head, apprehensively and expectantly looking at Mu Sijue, the bottom of his eyes vaguely translucent with uneasiness.

    Mousseguy could finally see that this child was almost insecure.

    He said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Mu Mu seemed to have known this for a long time and wasn¡¯t half as happy as she lowered her head and said, ¡°I want to go back to see Auntie Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°A sh ofplexity swept across the bottom of Mu Sijiu¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t say anything else, just gave Ah Guang a look.

    Ah Guang understood and took Mu Mu out.

    Mu Mu also obeyed, holding Ah Guang¡¯s hand, obediently getting into the car, looking out of the car from time to time, although there was uneasiness in his gaze, his whole body was very rxed.

    The more Ah Guang thought about it, the stranger he felt and looked back at Mu Mu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    Mu shook his head, ¡°Uncle Mu won¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Light let out augh, ¡°Do you trust Seven that much?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Mu met Ah Guang¡¯s line of sight, his childish face full of certainty, ¡°Auntie Yuning said the same thing, Auntie Yuning wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Kou finally realized¨C

    This brat isn¡¯t taking Musashi¡¯s word for it.

    Rather, it was because Xu Yuning had told him so a long time ago that he believed Mu Sijiu.

    Too bad.

    Such a smart kid, next, no telling what to expect ¡­

 Chapter 1233 - 1233 What a coincidence, I want Xu Yuning too (1)

    Chapter 1233 What a coincidence, I want Xu Yuning too (1)

    Lu¡¯s Group, inside the lobby.

    Mousseguy lit a cigarette and was slow to speak.

    Lu Bo Yan had to speak first: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Mu Sijiu took a deep drag on his cigarette, ¡°However, the news has already been released, and Kang Ruicheng will contact me before long.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In turn, Musashi asked, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    Mu Mu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s only son, and now, Mu Mu was in their hands.

    They could have followed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s example and used Mu Mu to threaten Kang Ruicheng, demanding that Kang Ruicheng trade Xu Yuning for Mu Mu back.

    But what¡¯s the difference between Mu Sijun and Kang Ruicheng, if you do that?

    Lu Bo Yan was slightly helpless, ¡°This kind of thing, I have no way to give you advice.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I can only tell you how you want to do it.¡±

    Mu Sijun gave Lu Boyan an understanding look, ¡°You go back first.¡±

    He knew that Lu Bo Yan must be holding on to his petite wife and children at home.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything more, nodded, left thepany and asked the driver to send him back to Dingya Vi.

    Mu Sijun finished his cigarette, then walked out of the lobby of Lu¡¯s group and got in his car.

    The atmosphere in the car was a bit low, Ah Guang didn¡¯t speak, Mu Mu also lowered his head, the little guy didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Noticing Mu Sijun getting into the car, Mu Mu raised her head and looked nkly at Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu faintly asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Mu shook her head, her voice obediently soft, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Ah Guang looked at the time, it was long past dinner time, Chen Dong actually didn¡¯t let Mu Mu eat?

    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Chen Dong isn¡¯t so inhumane, is he, actually starving a child?¡±

    Mu Mu ttened her mouth and reluctantly defended Chen Dong, ¡°He did buy me food, but I don¡¯t want to eat what the bad guy bought, humph!¡±

    Lightughed at the brat¡¯s seriousness and asked, ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll buy it for you, is that okay?¡±

    Out of the corner of his eye, Mu Sijun swept a KFC outside, told Ah Guang to stop the car, and said, ¡°Go down and buy him a set meal.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s dietary requirements for Mu Mu is still very strict, basically do not allow Mu Mu to eat these foreign fast food, Mu Mu take a look at the KFC logo outside, his eyes are bright, excitedly said, ¡°I want to drink Coke!¡±

    Light nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    He quickly returned with a set menu and tworge Cokes, the other of course being his.

    Mu Mu took the burger and coke and smiled like an angel, ¡°Thank you uncle.¡±

    Ah Guang temporarily forgot that this brat was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son and smiled at him, ¡°No need to thank you, eat.¡± Taking a sip of Coke, he turned to ask Mu Sijun, ¡°Seventh Brother, where are we going?¡±

    Mu Sijun pondered for half a second and said faintly, ¡°Go back to the vi in the suburbs first.¡±

    While Mu was enjoying a burger dinner on the road, Xu Yuning, who was far away from the old city, was sitting on the edge of his seat.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t believe in Mu Sijun, on the contrary, she was very confident that Mu Sijun would be able to get Mu back.

    What she was worried about was whether Mu Mu had already been harmed by the time Mu Sijun found her, and whether Mu Sijun would be able to respond to emergencies and take care of Mu Mu.

    Kang Ruicheng also didn¡¯t give up on finding Mu Mu¡¯s whereabouts.

    In fact, from the moment he learned that Mu Mu had been kidnapped, Dong Zi had started tracking Chen Dong and Mu Mu in an attempt to find Chen Dong¡¯s course of action.

    However, all their movements proved to be nothing but futile.

    All of Chen Dong¡¯s actions were so godless that they had no way to look for them, and naturally, they were unable to pinpoint Mu Mu¡¯s location.

    After repeated failures, Dongzi told Kang Ruicheng with an apologetic face, ¡°Brother Cheng, still can¡¯t find it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand clenched suddenly, infinite murderous aura exuding from hisplexion as he let out a low growl, ¡°Keep looking! I don¡¯t believe that Chen Dong has the ability to go up to the sky and disappear!¡±

    Dongzi proceeded to trace the case, and before he could find out anything, he received a call from his brother, saying that Mu Mu was no longer in the hands of Chen Dong.

    Dongzi was busy telling Kang Ruicheng about this yuletide.

    ¡°Not in Chen Dong¡¯s hands?¡± Kang Ruicheng snorted coldly, ¡°Then it¡¯s in the hands of Sir Mu Si!¡±

    When Xu Yuning sniffed, she subconsciously nced at Kang Ruicheng, then sighed in relief.

    Mu Mu reached the hands of Mu Sijun, although he didn¡¯t know what would happen next, at least, the little one wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    ¡°Ah Ning,¡± Kang Ruicheng called out to Xu Yuning and ordered, ¡°Contact Mu Shi Jue and ask him what his conditions are!¡±

    At this time, Mu Sijun and Mu Mu just happened to return to the vi in the suburbs.

    On the way, Mu had finished the entire burger, with half a Coke in her hand, plus a side of fries and a vegetable sd.

    The little guy knew all about sharing, and as soon as he returned to the living room, he brought the fries to Mu Sijun: ¡°Uncle Mu, do you want to eat with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Mousse said, ¡°You eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu blinked and slipped herself a French fry, chewing it with relish.

    Mu Sijun sat on the sofa opposite Mu Mu and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±

    ¡°Want to!¡± Mu ate another french fry and licked her fingers before she said without skipping a beat, ¡°But I know that I can¡¯t go back that easily.¡±

    Mousseguy was surprised for a moment and asked with interest, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Mu shook his head with a tangled look, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but I just know.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Uncle Mu, that bad guy kidnapped me because he wanted to use me to make a deal with my daddy, right? I¡¯m not going to let him use me, humph! But, you can oh.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sijun found this brat more and more interesting and asked knowingly, ¡°How can I use you?¡±

    ¡°You can trade me and my daddy for Auntie Yuning.¡± Mu looked serious, ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu unexpectedly digressed, ¡°How is Aunt Yuning doing now?¡±

    Mu Mu ttened her mouth and shook her head, ¡°Auntie Yuning isn¡¯t well at all, she¡¯s very ufortable, and ¡­¡­ Daddy has already begun to suspect her. I think that Auntie Yuning will be in danger if she stays in our house any longer.¡±

    Mu Sijun was even more surprised and stared at Mu Mu, ¡°You know about Auntie Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Know ah!¡± Mu nodded her head with a little proud look, ¡°I know everything oh!¡±

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Mu and then at Mu Si Jue, ¡°Seventh Brother, what this brat said, we can consider it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun mused without saying anything, and just at that moment, his cell phone rang.

    No need to look, it must be Conrad City.

    Mousseguy picked up his cell phone and walked over to the floor to ceiling window to answer the call, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Kang Ruicheng eventually failed to stabilize himself and asked with a suppressed surge of anger, ¡°Is Mu Mu in your hands?¡±

    Mousseguy didn¡¯t deny it either, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone became more urgent, ¡°What did you do to Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you should be d that your son is in my hands.¡± Mu Sijun said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in doing anything to a child?¡±

    ¡°In that case, you send Mu Mu back!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was almost a matter of course.

    After Mu Sijun heard this, he only felt ridiculous, and there was more than a touch of sarcasm in his voice: ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him, but do you think I¡¯ll easily send him back?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Kang Ruicheng asked himself coldly, ¡°Aning?¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Mu Sijun did want to use Mu Mu to exchange Xu Yuning back.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s condition was getting worse and Kang Ruicheng had begun to suspect her, she had toe back and receive formal treatment to have any hope of survival.

    Mu Sijiu really didn¡¯t feelfortable with Xu Yuning continuing to stay by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side.

    However, before Mu Sijiu could say yes, Kang Ruicheng interrupted him with a sneer and said angrily:

    ¡°Mousse, you¡¯re dreaming, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to agree to this!¡±

    Mu Sijiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, and asked back unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Mu Mu¡¯s safety anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to care at all, don¡¯t I?¡± Kang Ruicheng said word for word, ¡°Mu Shi Jue, everyone says that you are actually a gentleman and won¡¯ty your hands on old people and children, and you also said that you have no interest in doing anything to a child. In that case, I can temporarily leave Mu Mu at your ce, and one day, I will personally pick him up. As for those conditions you put forward, I won¡¯t ept any of them!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu had to admit that he hadn¡¯t thought that Kang Ruicheng could be ruthless and crazy to such an extent.

    He nced at Mu Mu, the brat still eating fries.

    The fact that this kid is so smart and has a father like that is probably the biggest misfortune of his life.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone cooled a few points, transmitting a piercing chill: ¡°In that case, Kang Ruicheng, I also understand to tell you that I won¡¯t let Youning stay by your side for too long.¡±

    ¡°Even if she can no longer stay by my side for too long, she will not return to you.¡± Kang Ruicheng smiled ghastly, ¡°Mu Sijiu, she will either stay by my side or leave this world, there won¡¯t be a third possibility! You remember, she was originally mine and can only ever belong to me!¡±

    At the end, Conrad City¡¯s voice was close to a growl.

    As if, only with this look, could he dere his sovereignty over Xu Yuning.

    Inparison, Mu Sijun was much calmer and reminded Kang Ruicheng word for word, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, Yuning doesn¡¯t belong to anyone.¡±

    In one word, the beautiful illusion that Kang Ruicheng had single-handedly constructed was shattered.

    Kang Ruicheng once tried to deceive himself that Xu Yuning was built by him, so she belonged to him.

    It was, it is, and it will be.

    However, at this moment, Mu Sijun just told him so, Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t belong to anyone, nor does she belong to him.

    That¡¯s true.

    Xu Yuning is a living, breathing person, how can she belong to anyone?

    But he didn¡¯t want to face the fact.

    With a ¡°pop¡±, Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone decisively.

    He wouldn¡¯t be threatened by Mu Sijun, much less be influenced by Mu Sijun to exchange Mu Mu back with Xu Yuning.

    This must just be a plot by Mousse!

    Meh, he won¡¯t fall for it!

 Chapter 1234 - 1234 What a coincidence, I want Xu Yuning too (1)

    Chapter 1234 What a coincidence, I want Xu Yuning too (1)

    Outside of A city, Mu Si Jue¡¯s vi.

    Mu Sijun watched as his cell phone returned to the main screen, almost in disbelief that Kang Ruicheng had hung up just like that.

    Could it be that Kang Ruicheng really doesn¡¯t count as minding Mu Mu anymore?

    Mu Sijiu nced at Mu Mu from afar, inexplicably feeling more sympathy for this child, but ultimately said nothing.

    He put his phone away and was about to walk back into the living room when he saw Mu Mu looking at him.

    Mu eyes ¡­¡­

    Musashi froze and couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he was experiencing an illusion.

    If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, why was there a profound sadness on the face of a five-year-old?

    What caused this child to grieve?

    Or did Mu find out something?

    On the coffee table in front of Mu, there was another half a Coke, half an order of fries, and a full vegetable sd.

    Mu had a big appetite a moment ago, but now, he obviously didn¡¯t have much of an appetite anymore.

    Mu Sijun walked over and looked at the little kid, his voice as gentle as possible, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Mu Mu lowered her eyes as if she didn¡¯t see the food in front of her, her long eyshes trembling a bit, appearing particrly aggravated.

    After a long time, the little one asked in a trembling voice, ¡°My daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore, does he?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A feeling simr to a sour feeling flooded Mu Sijiu¡¯s heart, and for a moment, since he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Standing on the sidelines, Ah Guang actually seldom came into contact with children, and had no special feelings for them; on the contrary, he felt that brats were all a kind of troublesome creatures that he refused toe into contact with.

    However, this brat from the Kang family is different.

    He¡¯s more pathetic than any other kid.

    And, of course, he¡¯s smarter and more knowledgeable than the other kids.

    Just like at this moment, Mu Sijun answered a phone call, and before Ah Guang even knew what was going on, he had already guessed the entire phone call and guessed it out ¨C his daddy most likely didn¡¯t care about him anymore.

    Most importantly, this kid can ask very directly.

    He¡¯s obviously still so young, but he doesn¡¯t run away from any truth.

    Mu Sijiu never imed to bepassionate, but at this moment, looking at Mu Mu, he simply couldn¡¯t bear to hurt this child, so he found a more euphemistic way to say it, ¡°Your daddy and I, we just haven¡¯t talked about the terms yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu¡¯s head was buried even lower, ¡°But if Daddy still wants me, he¡¯ll agree to you no matter what conditions you put forward.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Once again, Musashi was speechless.

    Arclight suddenly felt his heart sink, bubbling with an urge to simply adopt the little brat.

    But he¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.

    Adoption is such an idea ¡­¡­ just think about it.

    Mu Sijun got up and gently patted Mu Mu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll stay here first.¡±

    Mu nodded her head and sulked without making another sound.

    Not having the confidence to take care of a child, Mushi Jiu nced at Guang and said, ¡°You stay too.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Ah Guang also has no experience in taking care of children ah, a face of difficulty, trying to refuse, ¡°Seven brother, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s hawk-like eyes narrowed, ¡°Cut the crap!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± said Light, closing his voice inplete resignation.

    Mu Mu seemed to know what Ah Guang was struggling with and looked at him, saying in a milky voice, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t be any trouble at all, just keep an eye on me.¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­¡± Ah Guang was worried that he had hurt the child¡¯s fragile little heart and was busy exining, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to dislike you, I just ¡­¡­ ¡±

    Without waiting for Ah Guang to finish his exnation, Mu Mu made a couple of ¡°grunts¡±, as if he never thought that Ah Guang would dislike him, with an incredulous look on his face, ¡°Why do you dislike me? I don¡¯t even dislike you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Light froze, surprisingly speechless.

    Mu Sijiu had long since seen the brat¡¯s ability to be eloquent, and after ncing at Ah Guang, he instructed, ¡°Take him upstairs first, I still have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Kou nodded and pulled Mu Mu over, leading him upstairs.

    The only person left in the living room was Musashi.

    Mu Sijun made a call to the Lu family in Dingya Mountain Resort and told Uncle Xu that he was looking for Su Jianan.

    Not just Uncle Xu, Su Jianan was also surprised, when she took the call, Su Jianan¡¯s voice still had a surprise that she couldn¡¯t hide, ¡°Siju, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu is here with me, to spend the night.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice sounded a bit unnatural, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have a change of clothes for small children here, and I don¡¯t know where to find them, can you help me think of a way?¡±

    Su Jianan had already be a mother, and as for how to quickly get clothes for small children, Mu Sijun believed that she had a way.

    Su Jianan was even more surprised.

    It wasn¡¯t an ident why Mu Mu was there when Mu Sijun was there, Lu Bo Yan had already told her a little bit about the whole thing when he came home, and she knew that Mu Mu was now in Mu Sijun¡¯s hands.

    She was surprised that Mu Sijun actually took such good care of Mu Mu.

    Hey, it¡¯s true that a man will be different when he bes a father-to-be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Su Jianan smiles, ¡°Bo Yan knows your address, I¡¯ll buy it for you and immediately ask someone to send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Mu Sijun paused and added, ¡°I have something, I need to look for Bo Yan.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was right next to him, and Su Jianan directly handed him the microphone, ¡°Su Jianan is looking for you.¡±

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t need to guess to know why Mu Sijun was looking for him, took the receiver and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t agree.¡± In order not to let Mu Mu hear, Mu Sijun turned his back to the direction of the second floor, his voice a little low, ¡°He doesn¡¯t intend to care about Mu Mu at all.¡±

    Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s biological son, Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t care about Mu Mu, Lu Bo Yan was inevitably surprised and subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Musashi briefly recapitted his call with Kang Ruicheng and concluded, ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment and asked with some amusement, ¡°So, Kang Ruicheng is certain that you won¡¯t harm Mu Mu and refuses to make a deal with you?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the truth is like this.¡± Musashi was also helpless.

    The reason why the truth had turned out to be like this, to put it mildly, it had to be med on the fact that Mu Sijun¡¯s usual reputation was too good, otherwise Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t have been so relieved to leave Mu Mu in his hands.

    However, it¡¯s better not to say such solid words to Mu Sijun

    Lu Bo Yan gently ¡°coughed¡± and changed the topic, ¡°You can¡¯t keep Mu Mu all the time, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Musashi paused, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°For now then.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, and Su Jian An had already chosen Mu Mu¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°It will be delivered to Situ¡¯s house in 45 minutes.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Hard work.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not hard.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as an early preview of picking out the big kid¡¯s clothes, but ¡­¡­¡± she hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan: ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Kang Ruichenge to pick up Mu Mu?¡± The more Su Jianan said, the more she felt puzzled, ¡°Is ¡­¡­ Kang Ruicheng not worried about Mu Mu at all?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has already be a father and simrly finds Kang Ruicheng¡¯s decision unbelievable, but the fact that it is so is irrefutable.

    In the end, Lu Boyan helplessly told Su Jianan, ¡°Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t agree to Mu Qi¡¯s trading conditions because he believed that Mu Qi wouldn¡¯t harm Mu Mu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was speechless for a long time, ¡°This ¡­¡­ seems to be something that can only be med on Si Jue.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Bo Yan suddenly realized that Su Jianan¡¯s thought process might not be close to his and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Sir Si¡¯s usual ¡®poprity rating¡¯ is too good!¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t pretend to be benevolent at all, and when he says he won¡¯t harm the elderly and children, he really won¡¯t harm the elderly and children, Kang Ruicheng has already caught him, and is certain that he won¡¯t harm Mu Mu, so of course he is emboldened to not agree to deal with him.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips held a light smile as he nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Su Jiananughed, stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lu Boyan, and while pulling Lu Boyan upstairs, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s Sir Si nning to do?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°He hasn¡¯t made a decision yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Su Jianan said with certainty, ¡°No matter what, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s bet was indeed right, and Sir Si indeed won¡¯t hurt Mu Mu.¡±

    The two had just arrived upstairs when Auntie Liu came out of the children¡¯s room and said that Xiyou and Xiangyi were ready for bed.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t forget that when he didn¡¯t see the two little ones for a week, Xiangyi lost his temper with him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check on them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching them all day.¡± Su Jianan stretched, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll be back in my room soon.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t care when Lu Boyan went back to his room, he turned around and slipped back.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the people from the boutique to deliver the clothes Su Jianan had picked out to Mu Sijun¡¯s vi.

    One of the men took it and sent it into the house to Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu directly took it upstairs, handed it to Ah Guang, and instructed, ¡°Take Mu Mu to take a bath and go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Yeh!¡± Mu Mu jumped away as if escaping a flooded beast, looking at Ah Guang with a face of rejection, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m always at home with Auntie Yuning helping me take a bath, I want Auntie Yuning ah!¡±

    Mu Sijun squatted down and looked at Mu Mu with a somewhat serious expression, ¡°I also want Auntie Yuning, but she¡¯s not here right now, you have to listen to me, got it?¡±

    Mu blinked, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±

    ¡°Because even if Auntie Yuning is here, she still has to listen to me.¡± Mu Sijun knocked the brat¡¯s head, ¡°Do you need me to exin?¡±

    Mu ttened her mouth, ¡°Okay no need.¡±

    The kid rummaged through the bag, found a set of cotton pajamas, slipped into the bathroom, closed the door with a bang, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll wash myself, I don¡¯t want a boy to help me bathe!¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡°Ah Guang touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m still a boy in his eyes? That means I look, don¡¯t I look younger than Chen Dong?¡±

    Mu Mu had just called Chen Dong Uncle!

    Ah Guang thinks, he should be happy hahahahaha ¡­

 Chapter 1235 - 1235 â€“ I miss Auntie Yuning so much, I want to cry.

    Chapter 1235 ¨C I miss Auntie Yuning so much, I want to cry.

    Mu Sijun nced at Ah Guang, ¡°No matter what, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he dislikes you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arclight was depressed for a moment, ¡°Shit, Seven, can you not bring that up?¡± He was heartbroken!

    Always happy to take the advice of his brothers under hismand, Mushi Lord didn¡¯t say anything else and headed for the study.

    After thinking about it, Ah Guang still didn¡¯t feelfortable with Mu Mu taking a bath by herself, knocked on the bathroom door and called out, ¡°How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mu sat in the tub, bringing water to herself with a towel as she said in a little adult tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe in!¡±

    Light looked at his watch, ¡°If you don¡¯te out in ten minutes, I¡¯m going in! Start the clock!¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu was busy picking up speed, and finally drew a dry towel, wiped the water droplets on her body, put on her pajamas and ran out of the bathroom barefoot.

    Ah Guang stared curiously at Mu Mu¡¯s feet, ¡°Why are you barefoot?¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s toes curled up into a ball and ttened her mouth in a resigned manner, ¡°I don¡¯t have slippers.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems like it¡¯s toote if we go buy them now.¡± Ah Guang thought about it and found a pair of adult slippers and handed them to Mu Mu, ¡°You¡¯ll have to make do with what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Mu puts on slippers that are bigger than his face and asks adorably, ¡°Where am I going to sleep tonight?¡±

    Ah Guang brought Mu Mu to the room next door to Mu Si Jue, the maid had already made the bed.

    He pointed to the room and asked and answered, ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh-oh!¡± Mu dutifully nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not picky at all.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, go to bed early.¡± Ah Guang stroked the little one¡¯s head, ¡°I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Mu waved his hand at Kou, ¡°Good night uncle.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Light closed the door and left in one piece.

    Inside the room, Mu Mu surveyed the surroundings for a while, shrank her shoulders as if she was suddenly frightened by something, and in one fell swoop she flung her slippers and jumped onto the bed, her whole body burrowing into the quilt and pulling the covers over her head.

    Quickly, his breathing began to falter, along with a deep fear that tormented him.

    In the end, it was difort that overcame fear.

    Mu poked her head out from under the covers, breathing heavily, her eyespletely afraid to look around.

    Well, he¡¯s not such a coward when he¡¯s at home.

    He missed Auntie Yunin so much he wanted to cry.

    But here he is, crying as much as he can and no one will care.

    The more Mu thought about it, the more frustrated she became, and eventually said nothing, pulling the covers over herself again.

    When the little guy was back and forth in his room masking himself and burrowing out again, Mu Sijun and Ah Guang were still taking care of things.

    It was busy until the wee hours of the morning when everything finally came to an end.

    Mu Sijun turned off theputer and nced at Ah Guang, ¡°Alright, go rest.¡±

    Ah Guang was just about to leave the study when he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Mu Sijiu, ¡°Seventh Brother, Auntie Zhou said he wanted toe over.¡±

    Musashi subconsciously furrowed his brows.

    Aunt Zhou is old, he has always wanted to find an opportunity to let the old man rest, but Aunt Zhou has always excused himself, saying that he is not so old that he can not do it.

    Last time, Aunt Zhou was identally kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng, and Mu Sijun logically found someone to take over Aunt Zhou¡¯s job at the old mansion, and in the process, found someone to take care of Aunt Zhou.

    This time he came to A City for so long, Aunt Zhou was probably uneasy and wanted toe over to take care of him.

    However, Musashi didn¡¯t want the old man to go back and forth.

    ¡°You tell Auntie Chou ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu was just about to ask Guang to excuse himself when Guang interrupted him with a ¡°cough¡±:

    ¡°Auntie Zhou said that whether you agree or not, she will be in A City early tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu¡¯s brows knit deeper, ¡°Auntie Zhou will be here tomorrow, why are you telling me now?¡±

    ¡°Because I just found out about it too.¡± Light shrugged, ¡°Besides, when I tell you, won¡¯t the result be the same?¡±

    Musashi can call the shots in this world, but there¡¯s nothing he can do about two people.

    One of them is Auntie Chau, who raised him.

    The other, of course, is Hsu Yuning.

    Moussegu¡¯s gaze sank, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Light spread his hands and rolled round.

    Mousseguy pushed open the door connecting the master bedroom and the study and went straight to his room.

    He took off his outerwear and was just about to lie down on the bed when he heard a knock on the door, then Mu Mu¡¯s weak voice, ¡°Uncle Mu.¡±

    Puzzled for a moment, Mu Sijun walked over and pushed the door open, looking at Mu Mu outside the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Saying that, Mu began to lose control of himself, his eyes slowly reddened, and his voice was colored with a thick sobbing tone, ¡°Uncle Mu, I miss Auntie Yuning so much, ooohhh, I¡¯m so sad ¡­¡­¡±

    It was the first time that Mu Sijun had seen a child crying out in front of him, and although it was none of his business, he couldn¡¯t do it without turning a blind eye.

    He thought about it and realized that he didn¡¯t really have anything better to do than ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I ¡­¡­¡± Mu choked, crying harder the more she spoke, wiping her tears constantly, ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    In the end, Mu Sijiu stillpromised with this brat, pulling him into the room and drawing a tissue and handing it to him, ¡°Wipe your tears clean, you¡¯re a boy, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mu Mu stopped with difficulty and looked at Mu Si Jue with red eyes, ¡°Uncle Mu, can I sleep in your room? I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu had never tried to sleep in the same room as a child, but looking at Mu Mu¡¯s pitiful appearance, how could he not be cruel enough to refuse, so he could only nod, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Mu rubbed his eyes and looked pitifully at Mu Sijun, ¡°Thank you Uncle Mu.¡±

    Before Mu Sijiu could say anything, Mu Mu had already climbed into his bed, and he had no choice but to ask someone to bring him a quilt.

    He sleeps on the couch.

    Mu Mu knew that Mu Sijun was right next to him and wasn¡¯t scared at all,fortably hugging the quilt, his voice soft, ¡°Uncle Mu, can you turn off the light, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    Mu Sijiu took the remote control and turned off the chandelier, leaving only a tablemp at the foot of the bed with a weak light that could provide one with one of the few feelings of security in the darkness of the night without disturbing sleep.

    Mu Sijun put down the remote control, thought for a moment, and still said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the good news.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu was really sleepy, her voice waszy, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Mu Sijun said faintly, ¡°Tomorrow morning, Grandma Zhou wille over.¡±

    Mu Mu and Auntie Zhou spent a short time together, and the little guy was very pleasing to Auntie Zhou, and he liked her very much.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s words were tantamount to a surprise bomb.

    Mu abruptly sat up against the covers and looked at Mu Sijun on the sofa in surprise: ¡°Uncle Mu, are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Musashi changed his position, ¡°Okay, sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± When Mu was happy, she couldn¡¯t control herself and burst outughing under the covers.

    Mu Sijun heard the little kid¡¯sughter and opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.

    The brat was so happy that he suddenly began to look forward to Auntie Chou¡¯s arrival tomorrow as well.

    The next day, Aunt Zhou arrived in A City on an early flight, and Ah Guang picked her up from the airport at ten o¡¯clock.

    When Ah Guang departed from the vi to the airport, Mu Mu hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but Mu Sijun had woken up to start his morning walk.

    Ah Guang and Mu Sijun discussed the matter and decided to hide the fact that Mu Mu was here from Aunt Zhou and give her a surprise when they picked her up.

    None of them expected that Mu Mu still hadn¡¯t woken up when Aunt Zhou arrived.

    As soon as Aunt Zhou entered, Mu Sijun took the old man¡¯s luggage and thoughtfully asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, tired?¡±

    ¡°I got up early in the morning and watched the sunrise on the airne once, what¡¯s tired, I still feel excited.¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and asked, ¡°Have you guys eaten breakfast yet, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t get busy.¡± Ah Guang was busy stopping Aunt Zhou, ¡°Seventh Brother and I got up early and have eaten, right now only Mu Mu hasn¡¯t eaten. Oh, the little kid probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu?¡± Aunt Zhou froze, thinking she had heard wrong, and asked with less certainty, ¡°Which Mu Mu?¡±

    Kou also froze for a moment before reacting to his slip of the tongue.

    He and Mu Sijun agreed to give Auntie Zhou a surprise ah!

    What¡¯s the surprise now?

    Thankfully, Mu has a godlike ability to cooperate.

    As soon as Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice trailed off, Mu Mu bounced down from the second floor, and when she saw Aunt Zhou, she cheered and rushed straight over, ¡°Grandma Zhou!¡±

    Auntie Zhou could have misheard, but the childish and milky voice was more than familiar to her!

    Auntie Zhou looked over at the sound and it really was Mu Mu.

    Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t miss the days when he was restricted from personal freedom by Kang Ruicheng, but he missed the days when this little guy was by her side.

    After returning to A city for so long, Aunt Zhou¡¯s biggest worry, besides Xu Yuning, was Mu Mu.

    Aunt Zhou never dreamed that he would have the chance to see Mu Mu once more.

    Auntie Zhou was agitated and didn¡¯t know what to say when Mu Mu had already jumped into her arms, her voice good and soft, ¡°Grandma Zhou, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Hey, good boy, grandma misses you too!¡± Auntie Zhou responded with high spirits and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, things are a bitplicated, I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Mu Sijun picked up Aunt Zhou¡¯s suitcase, ¡°I¡¯ll take your luggage to your room first.¡± After saying that, he gave Ah Guang a look.

    Ah Guang understood and extended his hand towards Mu Mu, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to breakfast.¡±

    Aunt Zhou handed Mu Mu¡¯s hand over to Ah Guang and looked at the little one kindly, ¡°We¡¯ll see you in a while.¡± After saying that, she followed Mu Sijiu¡¯s footsteps.

    Why Mu was here, she had to know right away.

    On the way, Mu Sijun told Auntie Zhou about Mu Mu¡¯s arrival here one by one, after listening, Auntie Zhou felt unbelievable, and on the other hand, she felt sad for Mu Mu, and sighed: ¡°How unfortunate should Mu Mu¡¯s child be to have gotten into a situation with such a father?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him.¡± Mu Sijiu asked, ¡°Aunt Zhou, are you sure you don¡¯t need to rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Aunt Zhou waved her hand and anxiously pursued, ¡°Xiao Qi, this Mu Mu matter, what are you going to do about it?¡±

 Chapter 1236 - 1236 â€“ Bullying the â€œmoeâ€ to commit murder.

    Chapter 1236 ¨C Bullying the ¡°moe¡± tomit murder.

    Knowing what Aunt Zhou was worried about, Mu Sijiu promised the old man, ¡°Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, I won¡¯t hurt Mu Mu.¡±

    Aunt Zhou let out a long sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. Sir, I know you¡¯re not an unreasonable person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi thought darkly that he was trying to be unreasonable.

    Mu Sijiu was unmoving on the surface, but in reality, he had already wondered to the extreme¨Cthat brat from the Kang family, was he that likable?

    Why is it that every one of them, from Xu Yuning to Aunt Zhou, can¡¯t wait to defend him?

    Just because a kid is cute, he¡¯s allowed to be ¡°cute¡±?

    If it¡¯s really possible, why couldn¡¯t he have had that privilege as a child?

    Aunt Zhou waspletely unaware of howplicated Mu Sijun¡¯s heart was at the moment, and went on to say, ¡°I¡¯m not resting either, I¡¯ll go down with you, there¡¯s still something I want to ask you.¡±

    On the way downstairs, Auntie Zhou asked something about Xu Yuning, and Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t hide it, telling Auntie Zhou everything.

    After hearing this, Aunt Zhou sighed long and hard and finally just said, ¡°This child, Yuning, also has a hard life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s expression froze for a moment and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    No matter what Xu Yuning had gone through before, in the future, he would give her happiness.

    Mu Sijun and Aunt Zhou arrived downstairs, Mu Mu had just finished eating breakfast and came bouncing over to Aunt Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou touched the little guy¡¯s head and looked at him with a smile, ¡°So good.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch, Grandma Zhou will make it for you.¡±

    Mu Mu had tasted Auntie Zhou¡¯s handiwork and had never forgotten it, and when Auntie Zhou said so, he immediately reported the names of several dishes, all of which Auntie Zhou was good at.

    ¡°Fine, do it all, you must eat your fill!¡± Aunt Zhou looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°Xiao Qi, arrange for someone to take me to the food market, I¡¯ll cook for you at noon.¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Mu Mu, and in his heart, he had already despised this brat a hundred times ¨C if he wasn¡¯t here, Auntie Zhou¡¯s concern must be his taste!

    ¡°Aunt Zhou ¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu wanted to say something, interrupting Aunt Zhou¡¯s thoughts of going to the food market and letting the old man have a good rest at home.

    Outside, it¡¯s still dangerous after all.

    Aunt Zhou had watched Mu Sijun grow up, and as soon as she heard Mu Sijun¡¯s tone, she knew what he was going to say next, and interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and besides, I came to A City to take care of you guys! If you are worried about my safety, just send a few more people to follow me! You can¡¯t trust me, but you still can¡¯t trust your own men?¡±

    Mu Sijiu couldn¡¯t argue with Aunt Zhou, so he finally had to arrange for enough manpower to send Aunt Zhou to the food market, and Ah Guang then went out on an errand.

    In therge living room, only Mu Sijun and Mu Mu were left.

    Mu Mu also realized this and looked around the entire living room, looking at Mu Sijiu and asking, ¡°Uncle Mu, are we the only ones left?¡±

    Mu Sijun sat down on the sofa and folded his long legs in an idle posture, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Mu touched the tip of her nose, ¡°So embarrassing.¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at the brat with a touch of surprise in his expression, beckoned Mu Mu over, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re embarrassed, but it¡¯s time for us to talk.¡±

    Mu Mu nodded gravely and sat squarely across from Mu Si Jue, ¡°Well, I¡¯m willing to talk to you!¡±

    Mu Sijun looked into the little kid¡¯s eyes, his aura was not so harsh andpelling, but it still created a not insignificant oppressive force.

    He said nonchntly, ¡°Your daddy didn¡¯t agree to my terms, but I¡¯m not going to keep you here forever, you still have to go back.¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s eyes were round and wide, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Mu Sijun¡¯s aura and waspletely unaffected, nodding her head to show that she agreed with Mu Sijun¡¯s words.

    After a pause, he remembered something and pounced in front of Mu Sijun, looking at him with a serious face, ¡°Uncle Mu, if you can pick up Auntie Yuning back, you don¡¯t have to send me back!¡±

    Musashi wrinkled his brow, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu repeated seriously, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m willing to stay with Auntie Yuning and live with you, and I can¡¯t mind having an extra you!¡±

    The more Mu Sijiu listened, the more he felt wrong, this brat this tone, how seems to be very reluctant to do not dislike him?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be the one to express his dislike?

    Mu Sijun furrowed his brows and looked at Mu Mu idly, ¡°So, you like Auntie Yuning so much that you can¡¯t wait to be with her every day?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, yeah.¡± Mu couldn¡¯t wait to nod her head, ¡°I wish most of all that Auntie Yuning was my mommy! It¡¯s a pity that ¡­¡­ isn¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±

    Mousse nodded and gave a thoughtful ¡®hmm¡¯.

    Since the brat liked Xu Yuning so much, all the more reason for him to send him back to Kang Ruicheng.

    Or else, leave this brat behind to steal Xu Yuning from him?

    It¡¯s a joke!

    Everyone eats the brat¡¯s cute set, and Xu Yuning is even more eaten up by him, so how could he possibly snatch the brat?

    It would be wisest to send him back.

    Mu Mu had no idea what Mu Sijun was thinking and looked at him with anticipation, ¡°So, Uncle Mu, when are you going to pick Auntie Yuning back up?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­, this matter, I have my own n.¡± Mu Sijiu mused for a moment, his words suddenly turned, ¡°However, I need you to cooperate, are you willing?¡±

    Mu nodded and obligingly puffed out her chest, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°So good.¡± Mu Sijun stroked the little guy¡¯s head and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to send you back to stay with Auntie Yuning.¡±

    Mu couldn¡¯t turn the corner for a moment, blinking her eyes and looking at Mu Si Jue, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun continued in an organized manner, ¡°You miss him now, Auntie Yuning must also miss you, isn¡¯t it good for you to go back and apany her?¡±

    Mu Mu thought about it and felt that what Mu Sijun said made sense, her eyes flickered for a moment and began to waver.

    Mu Sijiu saw that the momentum was good, and then shook the little one: ¡±For the moment, I don¡¯t know when I can pick up Auntie Yuning back. You go back first and help me apany her. In the future, if there¡¯s a chance, you can live with Auntie Yuning, I won¡¯t object.¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell the little one that even if there was such an opportunity and he didn¡¯t oppose it, Conrad City would have blocked it.

    Besides, after he picked up Xu Yuning, how could Kang Ruicheng still let Mu Mu fall into his hands?

    Mu pursed his lips and finally nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you!¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°However, I have one request.¡±

    Seeing that the little brat was about to take the bait, Mu Sijun kept his immovable appearance and nodded, ¡°Say it, and I¡¯ll try to oblige you.¡±

    ¡°My request is very, very small.¡± Mu Mu made a ¡®little bit¡¯ gesture with her thumb and forefinger, and continued, ¡°I want to eat Grandma Zhou¡¯s cooking before I go back. Well, if Auntie Yuning was here, she wouldn¡¯t miss Grandma Zhou¡¯s cooking either!¡±

    Mu Mu looked at Mu Sijun with eager eyes, a perfect rendition of what it means to be a ¡°snacker¡±.

    Mu Sijiu stroked the little kid¡¯s head, ¡°No problem. I¡¯m going to get busy, you can find someone else to y with.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with people, I want to y withputers.¡± Mu Mu tilted her head and looked blearily at Mu Shi Jue, ¡°I want to y games, Uncle Mu, can you give me a tablet?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mu Sijiu casually handed Mu Mu a tabletputer, ¡°However, in a small child¡¯s home, y fewer games.¡±

    Mu Mu hummed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to take your word for it! There¡¯s no difference between adults and children when ites to ying games! Auntie Yuning ys too, why don¡¯t you talk about her?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youngin is ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu wanted to say that Xu Yuning was an adult, that she was free, and that no one, including him, was in charge of whatever game she wanted to y.

    But halfway through the sentence, he suddenly remembered what¨C

    If Xu Yuning also yed this game, did that mean that he could find Xu Yuning if he knew her game name?

    As for how he could know Xu Yuning¡¯s game name, this was too simple ¨C ording to how much Mu Mu relied on Xu Yuning, he was on the game, and Xu Yuning must be a close friend!

    As long as Mu Mu logged into the game, he could know Xu Yuning¡¯s nickname and all information!

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t move and stared at Mu Mu, and after he downloaded the game and logged into his ount, he snatched the tablet from his hand.

    The ident came too fast like a tornado, Mu Mu had no time to escape, and after a long time, she let out a ¡°wow¡± sound and looked at Mu Si Jue angrily: ¡°You promised to lend me the tablet to y the game, so you can¡¯t go back on your promise, ah ah ah!¡±

    He¡¯s going to y the game. Why did things turn out this way?

    Ahhhhh!

    Mu Sijiu light and calm look, swept around the entire game interface, quickly found the friend logo, clicked on it, the little kid¡¯s friend list is only one person ¨C ¡°An Ning¡±.

    An Ning An Ning, most likely Xu Yuning.

    Despite having some certainty in his heart, Mu Sijiu still looked at Mu Mu and asked in a seemingly curious manner, ¡°Your best friend, why is Yuning the only one.¡±

    Musashi asked this on purpose.

    If he directly asked if ¡°An Ning¡± was Xu Yuning, the kid would definitely not tell the truth.

    But the kid will fall for it if he sets the kid up like that.

    As expected, Mu Mu didn¡¯t think much about it at all and said directly, ¡°There are many people who want to add me as a friend, but I don¡¯t want to add them, I only like Auntie Yuning alone, humph!¡±

    Mu Sijiu smiled with satisfaction, ¡°So, this ¡®An Ning¡¯, is really Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Aang?¡± Mu blinked, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Mu Sijiu clicked on Xu Yuning¡¯s game profile while saying, ¡°If I knew, why did I ask you just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu finally realized that Mu Sijun was just trying to trap him.

    He remembered that long ago, Aunt Younin had told him that adults don¡¯t lie to children, and that he had to keep his trust in adults and in the world.

    But that¡¯s not what happened!

    In the future, apart from Auntie Yuning, he should never trust any adult again, especially Uncle Mu Shi Jue!

    Obviously all the adults are¨C

    Big liar!

 Chapter 1237 - 1237 â€“ Youâ€™re still stupid, you donâ€™t need to know too much.

    Chapter 1237 ¨C You¡¯re still stupid, you don¡¯t need to know too much.

    Mu looked at Mu Sijun, not wanting to say a word.

    At this moment, his heart could only be described by the word plicated¡±.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s upbringingcked thepanionship of the game and was not familiar with it, so there were some questions that he still had to turn to Mu for help.

    He touched the little one¡¯s hand, ¡°Is Yunin online?¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°Hmph¡± and turned her head to the side, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you if I don¡¯t tell you, hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph hmph!¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily need your help.¡±

    He clicked on his friends list and saw Xu Yuning¡¯s avatar dark, and this game didn¡¯t have a stealth function, so he could probably conclude that Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t online.

    However, for the next problem, he would really need Mu Mu¡¯s help.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Mu Mu as if nothing had happened just now and asked again, ¡°When does Yuning usuallye online?¡±

    Mu Mu spat out her tongue at Mu Sijun, ¡°Even if Auntie Yuning is online, you won¡¯t be able to find her!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Musashi looked rather curious, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Mu gloated and told Mu Sijun, ¡°Because my daddy told the people from the gamepany that on this game, only I can be good friends with Auntie Yuning, and only I can talk to Auntie Yuning on the game, no one else can, or my daddy will find out!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi frowned slightly and imperceptibly.

    He must admit that Kang Ruicheng s guardedness ¡­¡­ is not generally heavy.

    However, if it was him, he would most likely ask Xu Yuning to only y games with him.

    In that case, he¡¯s not much more democratic than Conrad City ¡­¡­

    At that thought, Mousse¡¯s thoughts paused for a moment, and he suddenly realized something¨C

    What Mu just said should not be urate enough.

    What Kang Ruicheng had really restricted was Xu Yuning and Mu Mu¡¯s game ounts, not Xu Yuning and Mu Mu as two people.

    To put it another way, Mu Mu¡¯s ount could contact Xu Yuning, and as for who was operating the ount, whether it was him or Mu Mu, how could Kang Ruicheng possibly care?

    Of course, Kang Ruicheng could check the login IP, and if he found that the IP address didn¡¯t match where Mu Mu was, he could conclude that Mu Mu¡¯s ount wasn¡¯t being operated by the brat himself.

    But how could Kang Ruicheng check Mu Mu¡¯s login IP every moment?

    Mu Sijun nced at the brat and rightfully announced, ¡°This game ount of yours, belongs to me.¡±

    Mu blinked hard,pletely unable to believe what she was hearing.

    He had been ying this game for a long time and had umted a lot of things within it, putting a lot of effort into each and every one of them.

    Mu Sijun actually came out and said that his game ount belonged to him?

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°wow¡± sound, looking about to burst into tears, looking at Mu Shi Jue in a resigned manner, his gaze exuding a silent usation.

    Mu Sijiu continued in a cloudy manner, ¡°This ount of yours, I¡¯ll take it, it¡¯s useless for you to cry.¡±

    Mu Mu immediately cried out, wailing and using, ¡°Bad man!¡± After a pause, he protested unwillingly, ¡°I improperly promised you that you¡¯d give me back my ount!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided so, whether you answer or not is your business, I don¡¯t care.¡± After thinking about it, Mu Sijun decided to be a little more humane and told the little one, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after Auntie Yuninges back, I¡¯ll return the ount to you.¡±

    Mu Mu rubbed her eyes and looked at Mu Sijun indignantly, ¡°What do you want my ount for?¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be told to you for now.¡± Mu Sijun nced at the little one and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡±

    The subtext is that you¡¯re still stupid and don¡¯t need to know that much.

    The more Mu Mu thought about it, the more unwilling she was, she grabbed Mu Sijun¡¯s arm, bit it hard, ¡°Humph¡±, and said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°I know without you saying it, but I won¡¯t tell you either!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu only thought that Mu Mu was trying to find a little psychological bnce, in reality, the brat didn¡¯t know his purpose.

    In that case, he didn¡¯t have to break up the brat.

    But Mu really knew.

    Mu knew that Mu Sijun wanted to take away his game ount in order to contact Auntie Yuning, because only his ount could contact Auntie Yuning on the game.

    As for Mousie not telling him the truth ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun was probably afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his daddy¡¯s torture when he got home and divulge all his secrets.

    In that case, he¡¯d just pretend he didn¡¯t know and y along with this weird uncle, huh?

    Mu Sijun and Mu Mu each had their own thoughts, but there was another question that Mu Sijun had to go through Mu Mu to know the answer to.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Mu Mu seriously, ¡°Are you really not going to tell me when Yuning will be online?¡±

    Mu gamely shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no such n!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes slightly and made a big move, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll return you to Chen Dong?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mu yelped, her eyes already holding ayer of tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just answer my questions honestly.¡± Mousseguy gave the brat a warning look, ¡°I can give you onest chance.¡±

    Mu Mu ttened his mouth, although reluctant, he was forced to be honest by Mu Sijiu¡¯s intimidation and obediently answered the question, ¡°Auntie Yuning and I are usually online together. If I¡¯m not home, she shouldn¡¯t be in the mood to y games either.¡±

    The implication is that it¡¯s useless for Mu Siju to wait wither, and Xu Yuning most likely won¡¯t go online.

    However, how could such a small problem be difficult for Mu Si Jiu?

    Mu Sijun rolled up a magazine and knocked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°When you go back, tell Yuning that your ount is mine now and tell her to log into the game.¡±

    Mu suddenly thought of something and nodded very cooperatively, ¡°Yes!¡±

    When he got home, he immediately changed his ount password so that Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t log into his ount, hmmm, still he was smart!

    Mu Sijiu saw through what the brat was thinking and gave him a deep look, ¡°Even if you change your password to a few hundred digits, I can still steal your ount, don¡¯t waste your efforts. Be obedient, obediently lend me your ount, after Yuninges back, I¡¯ll return it to you right away, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Mushi can just talk about upancy as a fair trade.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu looked at Mu Sijun in depression, practically wanting to faint ¨C how did this bad guy know what he was thinking?

    Ahhhhhhh!

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t tangle with Mu Mu anymore, took the tablet upstairs and went straight into the study.

    The study is very quiet, floor-to-ceiling windows spread outside a wonderful scenery,te spring and early summer season, everything is flourishing and prosperous, looks spring | light a great.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s game profile again, and after a while, he exited the game and began to deal with things.

    Xu Yuning, who was far away from the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, was oblivious to all of this, and just inexplicably felt upset and irritated.

    Mu Mu was in the hands of Mu Sijun, she knew that Mu Mu wouldn¡¯t be harmed, it wasn¡¯t Mu Mu she was worried about.

    She was worried about herself.

    Even if Mu Mu was in the hands of Mu Sijun, Kang Ruicheng was not willing to let her go.

    The only way for her to get out of here was probably to get tough with Kang Ruicheng.

    However, she couldn¡¯t even touch Kang Ruicheng right now.

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more depressed he became, so he simply didn¡¯t get up.

    In the end, it was Kang Ruicheng who pushed open the door of the room and came in, looking at her with a mischievous face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng contacted Mu Siju yesterday, Kang Ruicheng instantly rejected Mu Siju¡¯s request on the phone, as if he didn¡¯t intend to care about Mu Mu.

    Afterward, Xu Yuning had a fight with Kang Ruicheng, which was one of the main reasons why she didn¡¯t want to go downstairs.

    Kang Ruicheng entered her room, useless as usual.

    Xu Yuning rolled over as if she hadn¡¯t seen Kang Ruicheng, turning her back to Kang Ruicheng without saying a word.

    Kang Ruicheng suppressed the anger in his heart, consumed with patience to advise Xu Yuning, ¡°You can gamble with me, but you shouldn¡¯t joke with your own body. Ah Ning, your current condition is already very bad, if you toss yourself around like this, you will copse at any time, don¡¯t you want to see Mu Mue back?¡±

    Xu Yuning sat up and looked at Kang Ruicheng ridiculously, ¡°Fine, you go and fetch Mu Mu back!¡±

    Almost no one dared to talk to Kang Ruicheng like this, but if the object was Xu Yuning, Kang Ruicheng could only tolerate it.

    Kang Ruicheng took out thest of his patience and continued to persuade, ¡°Ah Ning, it¡¯s impossible for me to really not care about Mu Mu, this matter, I have my own ns.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°I¡¯m interested in knowing your n, say it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng seemed to be feeling a headache, frowned deeply, and said in apromising tone, ¡°Ah Ning, can¡¯t you give me some time?¡±

    Xu Yuningughed coldly, his pretty face indifferent: ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, who will give Mu Mu time?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had no way to refute it, after all, it was an undeniable fact that he didn¡¯t care about Mu Mu for the time being.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else and flung his hand away from Xu Yuning¡¯s room.

    Xu Yuning had only felt upset just now, but now, the upset had escted into mania.

    She casually picked up the tablet aside and clicked on the game as she usually did out of habit, just in time to see Mu¡¯s avatar go dark.

    For a moment, Xu Yuning thought he had an illusion, blinking hard, Mu Mu¡¯s avatar was indeed dark.

    Perhaps it really was just an illusion just now.

    Xu Yuning sighed and refreshed the interface, seeing that Mu Mu¡¯s login time was a minute ago.

    Hey, she wasn¡¯t wrong, just now Mu really logged into the game!

    Xu Yuning had long known that Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Mu Mu, but how could she not expect that Mu Sijun would give Mu Mu so much freedom?

    Mu Sijiu shouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that he gave Mu Mu this kind of freedom so she could contact him through the game!

    Between them, another chance!

    Xu Yuning clutched the tablet, his eyes suddenly hot.

    The very fact that there is light at the end of despair is worth moving.

 Chapter 1238 - 1238 â€“ If I wasnâ€™t a child, Iâ€™d be your love rival

    Chapter 1238 ¨C If I wasn¡¯t a child, I¡¯d be your love rival

    What troublesome fickleness, in an instant, vanished and ceased to exist.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body rxed, and a smile surfaced at the corner of his lips at an unknown time.

    She clicked on the dialog box with Mu and typed word by word-

    ¡°Mu, are you okay? I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Is Uncle Mu there? You give him theputer, I have something to find him.¡±

    Well, she couldn¡¯t help herself and started looking for Mousie in her second sentence.

    In fact ¡­¡­ first sentence is pretty much what you¡¯re looking for.

    The message was quickly sent sessfully, but Xu Yuning did not receive a reply.

    No wonder, Mu Mu¡¯s avatar is dark, he¡¯s already offline, right?

    It didn¡¯t matter, for now, she just prayed that before she came back, Mu would log into the game again.

    In that case, she and Mousseguy could get in touch in a way that no one else would think of.

    Xu Yuning was looking forward to Mu Mu¡¯s reply, looking at Mu Mu¡¯s gray avatar, his heartbeat surprisingly began to thump faster, like a young girl in the beginning of her love affair stumbled upon the male god of her heart by chance, looking forward to meeting his eyes and looking forward tomunicating with him ¡­¡­

    Hey, is this ¡­¡­ too childish?

    ¡­¡­

    While Xu Yuning was apprehensive and anticipating in the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, on this side of the suburban vi, Auntie Zhou just happened toe back from grocery shopping.

    The old man has been dealing with the kitchen for a lifetime, and has long practiced a pair of fiery eyes with experience, picking back vegetables and fruits so fresh that they can drip out of water.

    As soon as Mu Mu saw Aunt Zhou, she immediately ran over with her legs spread out, ¡°Grandma Zhou!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Aunt Zhou answered, then swept around the living room, ¡°Are you the only one? Howe no one is ying with you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mu doesn¡¯t have time, and the other uncles have to be busy too.¡± Mu Mu thought for a moment and said with great backbone, ¡°Even if Uncle Mu has time, I don¡¯t want him to y with me!¡±

    Mu had always felt that he was the little trickster.

    But when it came to Mousseguy, he was so defeated that he was not happy!

    Auntie Zhou sensed the abnormality and asked in a gentle manner, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Uncle Mu again?¡±

    The old man is also confused.

    Mu Sijiu more than thirty years old, he said himself that he has passed the age stage of impulsive temper, there is something directly to the other side of the whole person to solve it, save time and effort.

    However, when ites to Mu Mu, Mu Sijun is childish, always likes to tease Mu Mu, and must tease the child until he gets angry before he will give up.

    Aunt Zhou couldn t help but sigh and finally realized ¨C there is no such thing as a mature person in this world, just that he has not yet met the ¡­¡­ child who made him childish.

    ¡°Grandma Zhou, I can help you cook!¡± Mu Mu raised her hand and leapt to try, ¡°I can wash the dishes oh!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Aunt Zhou freed a hand and led Mu Mu into the kitchen, ¡°Then you can help me wash the dishes.¡±

    Auntie Zhou had bought quite a few vegetables, and there were some that needed to be carefully cleaned, so he soaked them in lightly salted water first, and took only the ones that were easy to clean and gave them to Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu wasn¡¯t tall enough to even turn on the faucet, and Aunt Zhou was just about to say forget it and let him go out to y, when the little guy dragged over a short stool, stepped on it all at once, and carefully began to wash the dishes.

    Auntie Zhou smiled, didn¡¯t say anything else, and started to prepare lunch.

    As Mu Sijiu descended the stairs, he smelled an aroma of food from afar.

    This aroma, he had smelled it for more than thirty years, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it, he didn¡¯t need to guess that it was Auntie Zhou.

    But where did that little brat Mu Mu go?

    Mu Sijiu searched around the living room, but in the end it was his men who told him, ¡°Mu Mu and Auntie Zhou are in the kitchen, giving Auntie Zhou a hand.¡±

    At first, when they heard that Mu Mu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, the people under Mu Sijiu were more or less distant from the brat, but in just half a day, the brat gained the crowd¡¯s favor by being cute.

    Muji Jiu had to admit that ¡°moe¡± was also a kind of terrible power.

    Mu Sijun followed the scent into the kitchen, where Auntie Zhou just happened to te a pot of braised pork.

    Mu Mu¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at the te of braised pork and let out a ¡°wow¡± sound, gulping hard, a little loud, but it didn¡¯t make people think it was impolite, instead, it entuated his cuteness.

    A good face naturally beautifies one¡¯s behavior as well.

    Mu Sijiu thought for a while and came to a conclusion ¨C in fact, fate hadn¡¯t really been harsh on Mu Mu, at least it had given him a face that was good for both men and women.

    Aunt Zhou knew that the little guy was craving, smiled, picked up a piece of braised pork, blew it cool and sent it to the little guy¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here, help Grandma Zhou try the vor.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu, of course, was happy to do so, and nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, opening his mouth with anticipation ¨C

    Mu Sijun saw the right moment, walked over, took the braised pork in Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand, and ate it.

    Aunt Zhou and Mu Mu looked at Mu Sijun who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, their faces were all covered with incredulity, and they froze, unable to understand how Mu Sijun appeared out of nowhere.

    For a moment the air fell into an eerie silence.

    Mu Sijun swallowed the braised pork and looked at Aunt Zhou, giving a high degree of affirmation, ¡°Aunt Zhou, the vor is very good.¡±

    Mu ttened his mouth and turned to hug Aunt Zhou, almost crying, ¡°Grandma Zhou, I never want to see Uncle Mu again.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the brat¡¯s head and said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re in my house, so if you don¡¯t want to see me, you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡±, ¡°I¡¯ll leave! If Grandma Zhou isn¡¯t at your house, I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± After saying that, as if she was unwilling, she made a face at Mu Sijun.

    Mousseguy tsked, ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Mu¡¯s reaction was not normally quick, and she choked back without thinking, ¡°Stinky uncle!¡±

    Auntie Zhouughed on the sidelines and shook her head to go serve the food, leaving Mu Sijun and Mu Mu to continue arguing.

    He didn¡¯t tell Mousseguy that this kind of small quarrel was the fireworks of the earth, the small pleasures of life.

    This would have been perfect if Yunin had been there.

    Unfortunately, Yunin doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.

    After dinner, while Aunt Zhou went to get something, Mu Sijun carried Mu Mu over and looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you tell Grandma Zhou yourself, or do you need me to pass it on? I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡±

    Mu knew what Mousse was referring to.

    He¡¯s going back.

    It was impossible for him to hide this matter from Grandma Zhou.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Mu looked at Mu Sijun, obviously sad but still maintaining her pride, ¡°Don¡¯t want you to help me!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun nodded his head in a cloudy manner, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± After saying that, he sat down on the sofa and casually flipped open a magazine to look at it.

    Mu hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to go and say goodbye to Auntie Zhou.

    Auntie Zhou couldn¡¯t let go of Mu Mu either, but Mu Mu had her own home and family, what right did they, unrted outsiders, have to stop a child from going home?

    ¡°Grandma Zhou,¡± Mu Mu asked in a milky voice, ¡°Will you miss me when I go back?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Auntie Chou gave the little one a hug, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you so much.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Mu finallyughed out and hugged Auntie Zhou just as very hard, but her voice was tinted with sadness, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you too.¡±

    Seeing that it was almost time, Mu Sijun walked over and reminded, ¡°Mu Mu, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    Mu Mu suddenly listened very well to Mu Sijun¡¯s words, naturally leaving Auntie Zhou¡¯s embrace in her arms and following Ah Guang out the door three steps at a time.

    Auntie Zhou still can¡¯t let go of this little guy, following all the way to send off, watching Mu Mu get on the car the moment, the old man still can¡¯t help but redden his eyes.

    Mu blinked and her eyes slowly reddened, but she didn¡¯t end up crying.

    He waved his hand at Aunt Zhou through the car window, his voice already somewhat muffled, ¡°Grandma Zhou, goodbye.¡± After saying that, he looked at Mu Sijun and turned reluctant, ¡°You too, goodbye.¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey! Mu Mu, bye!¡±

    Aunt Zhou forced herself to squeeze out a smile, but her slightly trembling voice betrayed her sadness.

    If this keeps up, the scene will get sad.

    Mu Sijun nced at Guang and ordered ruthlessly, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Ah Guang nodded, started the car, and after a turn, disappeared within Aunt Zhou¡¯s line of sight with the car.

    Mu Sijun walked over to Aunt Zhou, stroked the old man¡¯s back, and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s impossible for him to live with us.¡±

    Aunt Zhou nodded, ¡°I know, he is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.¡± The old man was unwilling to continue this topic and asked instead, ¡°But, what are you in such a hurry to send him back for?¡±

    Mu Sijiu could totally use Mu Mu to threaten Kang Ruicheng and demand that Kang Ruicheng hand over Xu Yuning.

    Even if Kang Ruicheng refused, he could still take his time to negotiate with Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Mousseguy sent Mu Mu back the next day.

    This move, Aunt Zhou, although she couldn¡¯t understand it, she suspected that Mu Sijun should have another purpose.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t hide anything and said truthfully, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Mu Mu can let me get in touch with Yuning, there¡¯s no reason for me not to let him go back.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Aunt Zhou smiled, ¡°Mu Mu can help you, why don¡¯t you still treat people better? No matter what, Mu Mu is just a child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun strongly disagreed with Aunt Zhou¡¯s words.

    Yes, Mu was just a kid, but he would have been his love interest if he wasn¡¯t a kid.

    Just thinking about this, Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t be nice to this brat.

    If this is a mistake, he will continue to make mistakes.

    Aunt Zhou looked at Mu Sijiu¡¯s silence and already knew what he was thinking, and smiled, ¡°Alright, go and busy yourself.¡±

    Mousseguy went upstairs, took care of a few things, and got ready to go out.

    Before he left the study, he nced at the tablet on his desk, ghosted it, picked it up, unlocked it, and tapped the icon for the game.

    The game¡¯s interface is beautifully done, and a number of notifications keep popping up for events that are live.

    Mu Sijiu felt bored and was about to quit the game when he saw a small red dot hanging on the icon of the message.

    The little red dot, if he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, should have alerted him to a new message.

    However, new messages on the game are usually emails or rewards from the system or something that doesn¡¯t make much sense ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1239 - 1239 Mu Si Jue, are you childish?

    Chapter 1239 Mu Si Jue, are you childish?

    Mushi stared at the little red dot and turned to think-

    It¡¯s just a message alert, click or don¡¯t click, it¡¯s all just a matter of moments.

    Where¡¯s the hesitation?

    Many yearster, Mushi Jie chanced to look back on this day, still thankful for this moment of his own dryness.

    Almost without hesitation, he tapped the message icon ¨C the

    Unsurprisingly, most of them were messages from the system, except for the bottom one, which was from a close friend.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s ount, there was only one friend, Xu Yuning, which meant that the person who sent the message was¨C

    Hsu Yuning!

    Mu Sijiu almost couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, staring at the screen and looking at it carefully, it was really Xu Yuning!

    Xu Yuning, presumably thinking that this ount was still Mu Mu¡¯s, spoke in a much gentler tone than usual-

    ¡°Mu, are you okay? I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Is Uncle Mu there? You give him theputer, I have something to find him.¡±

    Musashi looked at the message, his whole body rxing, but his eyes narrowed slightly-

    Xu Yuning and the Kid had only been gone for a day, and they started to miss the Kid.

    And Ranmen, at least a few days have not seen, and she did not even mention the word ¡°think¡±?

    The bottom of Mu Sijiu¡¯s heart was like overturning a big vinegar jar, sour and astringent, and he also finally figured out one thing¨C

    No matter how old Mu was now, this brat posed the same threat to him as a love interest!

    Mu Sijiu thought and suddenly remembered that he had promised Mu Mu that if there was a chance, he wouldn¡¯t mind if the brat lived with Xu Yuning.

    Well, he¡¯s made a new decision ¨C he¡¯s reversing it!

    Over at the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, Xu Yuning still didn¡¯t know that Mu Mu was already on her way back, but she knew that Mu Mu would log into the game, and she herself logged on from time to time to see if Mu Mu would be online again.

    With great effort, she finally saw Mu Mu¡¯s avatar lit up.

    Xu Yuning was afraid that he had misread it and blinked hard to confirm that Mu Mu was really online.

    Then again, if the little guy was online, why didn¡¯t he respond to her messages?

    Xu Yuning had no time to ponder that much, and once again clicked on Mu Mu¡¯s dialog box and sent him a message-

    ¡°Mu, are you there?¡±

    Xu Yuning never dreamed that the person who received this message was actually Mu Siju.

    Mu Sijiu had just positioned Mu Mu as a love rival when the peacefulputer in his hand gently vibrated and a new message from Xu Yuning popped up in the dialog box.

    Hsu Yuning is finally online!

    However, judging from her message, she still thought that the person who logged into this ount was Mu Mu.

    So it looks like the Kid hasn¡¯t gotten home yet.

    In that case, he¡¯d y the part of the brat for a while, and he didn¡¯t mind.

    Mu Sijun tapped the reply bar, the input method floated out, he quickly typed a line and clicked send at the end.

    Xu Yuning waited anxiously, obviously less than half a minute, but she felt like it was as long as half a century had passed, and then, she finally received Mu Mu¡¯s reply-

    Mu Mu asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, do you just miss me, do you miss Uncle Mu?¡±

    This time, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she might have actually looked at it wrong.

    Otherwise, why would Mu ask this kind of question in good time?

    In the end, all of Xu Yuning¡¯s doubts were condensed into a ¡°?¡± No. and sent it out.

    Mu Sijiu waited for Xu Yuning¡¯s answer on the other end, but only waited for a question mark.

    What does a question mark mean?

    Mu Qipletely exploded.

    He sank his face and asked in a not-so-nice tone, ¡°Can¡¯t you read Chinese?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, she felt as if Mu Mu was angry?

    She had to reply, ¡°I just thought your question was a little strange.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mousse¡¯s face was so heavy that it could almost drip-

    What¡¯s strange about his question? What¡¯s so strange about it?

    However, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t realize that it was him on this end, and no matter how angry he got, it didn¡¯t seem to help.

    Mu Sijiu had to show his patience and guide Xu Yuning, ¡°You won¡¯t feel strange if you answer.¡±

    Xu Yuning vaguely felt that something was wrong, but specifically couldn¡¯t say exactly what was wrong, and after thinking for a while, he still said, ¡°Well, I miss him a little bit.¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s reply, silentlyparing ¡°a little want¡± and ¡°very want¡±, although he did not want to admit it, but the fact is ¨C ¡°very want¡±. ¡°Comparison of wanting.

    Xu Yuning missed Mu Mu, but grudgingly only missed him a little.

    The Kid actually beat him?

    Mu Sijiu felt a burst of ignorant karma fire bubbling up, snorted coldly from his nostrils, exited the game, and just like that, ended the conversation with Xu Yuning.

    The brat should arrive home soon, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for Xu Yuning to realize that the person who logged into the game was him.

    He waited for Xu Yuning¡¯s apology!

    With his tablet in hand, Musashi went out on an errand.

    On the other side, Xu Yuning was still waiting for Mu Mu¡¯s reply, but he didn¡¯t wait for a long time.

    She returned to the main page of the game and saw that Mu¡¯s avatar had gone dark.

    That would be really strange.

    Normally, Mu couldn¡¯t just go offline without saying anything, he knew she would be worried.

    Xu Yuning was just wondering when someone came up and knocked on the door, she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to it, but she heard the person outside the door say, ¡°Miss Xu, Mu Mu is back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning practically bounced off the bed.

    In the next second, she had pulled the door open and looked fixedly at the person outside the door, ¡°Mu Mu is back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid nodded, ¡°Just got back, downstairs with Mr. Kang now.¡±

    No wonder the little guy wasn¡¯t returning her messages!

    Without hesitation, Xu Yuning bypassed the maid and went straight downstairs.

    Mu Mu is really back, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and is drinking yogurt, Kang Ruicheng looks at him, and keeps asking questions, which are just some of whether or not Mu Sijun has harmed him, whether or not he¡¯s done anything to him, and so on.

    Mu shook his head shaking his head still shaking his head, repeatedly emphasizing, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve got it wrong, Uncle Mu isn¡¯t the one who¡¯s going to hurt me, the one who kidnapped me was Chen Dong, Uncle Mu saved me ah, where¡¯s your logic?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, who instilled this thought in you?¡± Kang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mu Shijiu and I are ipatible, in this world, Mu Shijiu is the one who wants to hurt you the most!¡±

    Mu Mu sighed with a helpless expression, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really overthinking this, look at me this time, didn¡¯t Ie back properly! Why are you just unwilling to trust Uncle Mu?¡±

    At the end of his words, the little guy was clearly impatient, and coincidentally, right at this time, he nced at Xu Yuning out of the corner of his eye.

    Mu Mu felt like she had seen her savior, running towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I missed you so much!¡±

    Xu Yuning hugged the little guy, secretly wondering ¨C why didn¡¯t you say that in the game just now?

    Of course, she didn¡¯t ask, smiled, and said, ¡°I miss you too, and it¡¯s good to have you back.¡±

    Mu Mu looked back at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m really fine, but I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed!¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care what Kang Ruicheng¡¯s reaction was, and pulled Xu Yuning up the stairs.

    As soon as she returned to the room, Xu Yuning carefully looked Mu Mu up and down and asked, ¡°Did Chen Dong do anything to you?¡±

    Mu shook his head, ¡°He wanted to hurt me, but I wouldn¡¯t give him a chance! Then Uncle Mu called, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now that you wereing back?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice hid a faint touch of disappointment.

    She thought that Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t send Mu Mu back so early, in which case she and Mu Sijun could still contact each other through Mu Mu¡¯s game ount.

    Now it seems there¡¯s not much hope.

    Mu blinked her eyes and looked at Xu Yuning in puzzlement, ¡°I don¡¯t have the means to tell ah.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Xu Yuning froze, ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to me on the game ¡­¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Yuning to finish her sentence, Mu Mu ttened her mouth and looked like she was about to cry, ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t mention the game, I hate Uncle Mu!¡±

    Xu Yuning vaguely sensed that something was wrong.

    Mu Mu¡¯s game, what¡¯s it got to do with Mousseguy?

    There was also the fact that when she had just been chatting with Mu Mu on the game, Mu Mu had spoken in a tone that wasn¡¯t quite like a child, and the issues that were being dwelled on weren¡¯t ones that he should be dwelled on.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning suddenly realized something and asked busily, ¡°Mu Mu, what happened to your game?¡±

    Mu cried his face, ¡°Uncle Mu snatched my game ount, I can¡¯t y anymore, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt something circling around her head several times, and after a long time, she finally reacted and asked, ¡°So, Mu Mu, right now your game ount is in Uncle Mu¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu nodded, condescendingly, ¡°Uncle Mu also said that he can¡¯t return the ount to me until you leave here.¡±

    Xu Yuning finally realized that the one who talked to her just now was not Mu Mu at all, but Mu Siju.

    Mu Sijun relies on the fact that she can¡¯t see anything through the inte, so he impersonates Mu Mu and asks her if she misses him, and shows unprecedented obsession with the question.

    She replied, but, her answer supposedly pissed him off, so he simply didn¡¯t reply.

    Hey, this person, young or not?

    Thinking so, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Mu Mu was already emotionally attached to everything in the game, and he was really blue about being robbed of his game ount by Mu Sijun.

    However, Xu Yuning was surprisingly stillughing.

    Mu ttened her mouth and almost cried for real.

    Xu Yuning then realized that he should notugh, ¡°Cough¡±, busy said: ¡°Uncle Mu he does not y games, after I leave, he will definitely return the ount to you, you do not cry.¡±

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t stop at all andined usingly, ¡°Uncle Mu also said that even if I came back and changed my login password, he could still steal my ount ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for two seconds and nodded, ¡°Well, he does have the ability!¡±

    Mu Mu thought about Xu Yuning¡¯s words for a moment and reacted sluggishly that Xu Yuning was on Mu Si Jue¡¯s side.

    Mu had only felt aggrieved, but at this moment, he felt that the sky was simply falling.

    How did thingse to this?

 Chapter 1240 - 1240 Is your face okay? Itâ€™s still handsome.

    Chapter 1240 Is your face okay? It¡¯s still handsome.

    ¡°Wooooooooo¨C¡±

    Mu sounded like she¡¯d be bawling her eyes out in minutes.

    Xu Yuning came back to his senses, his hands were busy pacifying the little one, ¡°If Uncle Mu says he will return the ount to you, he will definitely return it to you. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t listen to Xu Yuning¡¯s words, how aggravating or aggravating, ttened his mouth and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t y the game right now.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hesitate to hand Mu Mu his own tablet, ¡°You can y on my ount, well, my ount is pretty awesome too!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu rubbed her eyes, ¡°For your sake, I can forgive Uncle Mu for now.¡±

    Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry.¡± Mu shook her head and obediently said, ¡°Grandma Zhou came to find Uncle Mu, and she cooked rice for me to eat.¡±

    Mentioning Aunt Zhou, Xu Yuning remembered the old man¡¯s kidnapping by Kang Ruicheng and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mu Mu, how is Grandma Zhou now?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu Mu nodded her head with great certainty and said with conviction, ¡°Grandma Zhou said she¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yuning breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Do you need to take a nap?¡±

    Mu Mu had gotten very little sleep yesterday and had gotten sleepy long ago, and he yawned just as Xu Yuning¡¯s words left his mouth.

    Xu Yuning smiled and pulled the quilt over to cover Mu Mu, ¡°Alright, go to sleep, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    Mu put the tablet aside and closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    Xu Yuning tried calling out to the little guy and realized that he didn¡¯t react much anymore, then he took the tablet and logged into the game.

    Mu Mu s avatar has gone dark, indicating that ¡­¡­ Mu Sijiu is offline.

    It¡¯s also true that he¡¯s so busy that he can¡¯t keep up with the game all the time.

    Xu Yuningforted himself, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost.

    She clicked on the dialog box and looked at the chat records of her and ¡°Mu Mu¡±, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and a strange feeling spread in the bottom of her heart.

    She hugged the tablet, keeping the screen close to her chest, and the sensation became even clearer.

    It was joy, she responded.

    Right now, only Musashi could make her feel that way.

    Xu Yuning giggled alone for a long time before typing a line in the dialog box-

    ¡°Are you juvenile?¡±

    At first nce, the statement sounds like a question.

    But on reflection, it is not difficult to realize that this kind of a pout.

    After the message was sent sessfully, Xu Yuning calmly put down the tablet.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to receive a reply from Mu Sijun, they had already waited this long, she didn¡¯t mind waiting a few more minutes.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that one day, she and Mousseguy would get in touch in this way.

    Did this mean that there was an innate bond that could not be severed between her and Mu Sijun?

    That being said, Chen Dong¡¯s act of kidnapping Mu Mu was certainly shameful, however, he had also inadvertently helped her and Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning had nned that if she could survive, Mu Mu this ount, she would have to find Chen Dong to settle it one day.

    However, it seemed that she could now forgive Chen Dong this time.

    However, Xu Yuning thinking so much was just a one-woman show for her alone.

    What Chen Dong was actually afraid of was Mu Si Jue.

    Last night, Chen Dong hadn¡¯t slept a wink, and even then he still hadn¡¯t figured out Mu Mu¡¯s rtionship with Mu Shi Jue.

    But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore.

    What was more important now was whether or not Mousseguy woulde after him.

    After agonizing for a morning, Chen Dong still decided to give a call to Mu Sijun to probe him.

    When Mu Sijiu received the call, he was in the car, and with a sideways nce, he saw Chen Dong¡¯s name disyed on the cell phone screen.

    Chen Dong should be calling about the brat.

    Mu Sijun unhurriedly picked up the phone and coldly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Chen Dong had already tried his best to conceal it, but his voice was still inevitably a bit weak, ¡°That, that brat from the Kang Family, how is it?¡±

    ¡°I sent him back.¡± Mousse asked rhetorically, ¡°You want him?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t look for him, I won¡¯t look for him in my lifetime!¡± Chen Dong exined in a panic, ¡°If I knew that this brat was rted to you, I would not have scared him yesterday.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse looked out the car window and said nothing.

    There was nothing wrong with Chen Dong kidnapping that brat from the Kang family.

    At least, he acquired a way to reach out to Xu Yuning.

    Chen Dong thought about it, still couldn t help but be curious, hardheadedly risked death and then asked, ¡°However, I am really curious, how could you and Kang Ruicheng s son have such a deep connection? Aren t you and that Kang Ruicheng ¡­¡­ umon?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is Kang Ruicheng, his son is his son.¡± Mu Sijiu asked without answering, ¡°Am I the kind of person who forces people to pay their father¡¯s debts?¡±

    Without thinking, Chen Dong gave a ¡°hmm¡±, ¡°Yes! Touche!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes, his voice so cold that it could fall out of the ice g, ¡°What are you asking so much for? Do these things have half a cent to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Dong replied decisively, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay!¡±

    Mushi Jennifer snorted coldly, ¡°Shut up if it¡¯s okay!¡±

    Chen Dong was obedient, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±

    Mu Sijiu hung up the phone one step before Chen Dong, and then he saw the message from Ah Guang on his cell phone.

    Gwang said that he sent Mu Mu back.

    Musashi thought for a moment and picked up the tablet at the side.

    Since the brat was already back home, Xu Yuning should already know about the game ount, right?

    The point is, did she reply to him?

    He was still waiting for her apology!

    Slowly unlocking the tablet with his fingerprint, Musashi tapped the game icon and saw another small red dot float up on the message logo.

    The corners of his lips uncontrobly rose slightly as he clicked on the messages, and sure enough, there was one from Xu Yuning, although it was just a very simple sentence-

    ¡°Are you juvenile?¡±

    Mu Sijiu thought for a moment and replied with a dribble of his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s a problem, when youe back, you can deeply experience it for yourself, I¡¯d be happy to.¡±

    Xu Yuning was online, and when she saw Mu Sijue¡¯s reply, she had only one feeling ¨C shameless!

    She spat right back, ¡°Is your face okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still handsome.¡± Mu Sijiu replied in a cloudy voice, ¡°Wait until youe back to appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt that perhaps she should admit defeat.

    Mu Sijiu alreadypletely didn¡¯t want his face, she really wasn¡¯t an opponent, and this war of words didn¡¯t make any sense.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s observation power was still very strong, and he soon realized that Xu Yuning had not replied to his message.

    Well, she supposed she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s dying to care about her.

    Mu Sijun took the initiative to break the deadlock, ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±

    Xu Yuning heartily breathed out, this guy, finally got to the point.

    Her situation wasn¡¯t really very good, but, she didn¡¯t want to worry Mu Sijun either.

    Xu Yuning replied with wordiness, ¡°I¡¯m okay now, but, I probably won¡¯tst long.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Musashi said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up soon.¡±

    At the end, Mu Sijun sent another sentence as if he was afraid Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the word ¡°wait for me¡± on the screen and was slow toe back to his senses.

    Those two words seemed, so sure and so gentle.

    But ¡­¡­ is such a thing as gentleness linked to Mushi Jennifer?

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a questioning statement, ¡°Are you really Musashi?¡±

    Musashi can ept a lot of questioning, but how much does it mean to question him for not being Musashi?

    He replied angrily, ¡°How do you want me to prove it?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment, sent a long string of ellipses, and then said, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any way to prove ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu said graciously, ¡°Youe back to see for yourself? I don¡¯t mind letting you inspect it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless again, ignoring this immovable roguishness of Mu Sijiu, and asked, ¡°Mu Sijiu, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re a scoundrel?¡±

    Not caring at all about such a harmless question, Mousseguy asked himself, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuningpletely admitted defeat and ended her conversation with Mu Sijun just like that.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to chat with Mu Sijun any longer, it was just that both her and Mu Mu¡¯s game ounts were monitored by Kang Ruicheng, and if she and Mu Mu chatted for too long on the game, it would definitely attract Kang Ruicheng¡¯s attention.

    Mu Sijiu watched Xu Yuning¡¯s avatar go dark and didn¡¯t feel strange, exiting the game unhurriedly and continuing to deal with his own affairs.

    This was the first time he and Xu Yuning had ever chatted on the game, but it wouldn¡¯t be thest.

    However, he still preferred to talk to Xu Yuning face to face.

    That day should not be far off.

    After finishing the task of delivering Mu Mu, Ah Guang rushed to meet up with Mu Si Jue.

    When he saw Mousse, he vaguely felt that there was a smile on the corner of Mousse¡¯s lips.

    He¡¯s looking at it wrong, isn¡¯t he?

    Ah Guang rubbed his eyes vigorously and realized that he hadn¡¯t misread it, and that Mu Sijun was really smiling.

    Crap, this is surreal!

    Noticing that Ah Guang¡¯splexion was somewhat abnormal, Mu Sijun lit a cigarette and asked nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Light shook his head and asked, ¡°Seven, you¡¯re in a good mood?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi nced at Light, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Ah Guang shivered a bit and shook his head busily, ¡°No problem, as long as you¡¯re happy, Seventh Brother!¡±

    Muji Jiu inhaled deeply on his cigarette, ¡°Go do your business.¡±

    His so-called business, of course, was the matter of deploying to bring back Xu Yuning.

    This matter is rted to the happiness of Mu Sijun¡¯s life, rted to whether Mu Sijun will be happy every next day, Ah Guang did not dare to have the slightest bit of ckness, busy to follow Mu Sijun¡¯s footsteps.

    This time, once they made a move, they had to sessfully snatch Xu Yuning back in one hit, and definitely not give Kang Ruicheng any chance to react or counterattack.

    It¡¯s a lot of pressure!

    However, for the sake of Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning¡¯s happiness, Ah Guang felt that he could spell out this life!

    Every step of Mu Sijiu¡¯s, too, wasid out cautiously and thoughtfully.

    After all, this time, letting Xu Yuning live is something more important than his life ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241 - 1241 â€“ Donâ€™t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1242 - 1242 Beginning of the operation

    Chapter 1242 Beginning of the operation

    In thest few days, although Ah Jin had frequented the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, he did not dare to touch Xu Yuning too much.

    He was almost certain that Kang Ruicheng was already suspicious of Xu Yuning.

    However, I don¡¯t know if Kang Ruicheng hasn¡¯t grasped the exact evidence yet, or because he can¡¯t let go, Kang Ruicheng has neverid hands on Xu Yuning.

    At least, nothing has happened to Xu Yuning so far.

    Ah Jin didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing for Xu Yuning.

    However, he should be able to pry some valuable information out of Dongzi.

    ording to the rtionship between Ajin and Dongzi on the surface, Ajin can go to Dongzi at any time, but ¡­¡­ Ajin is not such an impulsive person.

    He cautiously thought that since Kang Ruicheng had already begun to suspect Xu Yuning, he must also be on the list of those being suspected.

    By rushing to Tohko like this, he would only arouse Tohko¡¯s suspicion, as well as inspire Tohko to be wary of him.

    He couldn¡¯t rush, he had to wait for the right moment.

    As it turns out, Akin made the right choice.

    In the evening, Akin gets a call from the manager of a bar.

    This manager, surnamed Mai, was ostensibly the bar manager, but was actually a henchman that Mu Sijiu trusted very much, and A Jin had always called him Mai.

    Mai said on the phone, ¡°Dongzi doesn¡¯t know what he ran into today, he¡¯s at the bar getting drunk, and he¡¯s already had a lot to drink.¡±

    Ah Jin had once told Mu Si Jue that Dong Zi was Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s most trusted henchman, and if there were no loopholes in Kang Rui Cheng, they might be able to start with Dong Zi first.

    Jin has been observing for some time and realizes that Tohko enjoys going to a bar.

    If there was something happy, Dongzi would call up some of his brothers and go to a bar to celebrate.

    If something bad happened, Dongzi would also go to the bar to have a few drinks and vent.

    However, Tohko was very restrained and never let himself get drunk.

    And as a result, Akin never found anything suitable.

    Today was purely a surprise.

    Arkin snapped his fingers and decided almost instantly that today was the day he was going to break through to the east at the bar!

    ¡°Akane?¡± Mai didn¡¯t hear Arkin move and trailed off, ¡°Are youing over? I think it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±

    Jin came back to his senses and asked, ¡°What is Dongzi¡¯s current state? Is he conscious?¡±

    ¡°Not in very good shape, the man is already disoriented.¡± Mai whispered, ¡°ording to the way Dongzi is now, within half an hour, he will definitely be drunk, I think this is a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on him, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Light hung up the phone, quickly got in his car and drove straight to the bar.

    When he arrived at the bar, Tohko was already slumped over the table, his whole body very disheveled and defenseless against everything around him.

    Kang Ruicheng had been whispering in the ears of a few of his more trustworthy henchmen around him, urging them to be more vignt, and not to give their opponents any opportunity to take advantage of them at any time, or else it would cause irreparable damage to them.

    Dongzi was obedient to Kang Ruicheng and had always been very strict in carrying out Kang Ruicheng¡¯s requests, and it seemed that this time, he had really encountered something.

    Jin walked over and tapped Tohko on the shoulder as he would in a chance encounter, unexpectedly and rightfully so, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Dongzi looked up and saw that it was Jin, and didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled bitterly.

    Ajin also did not know if it was his own illusion, he seemed ¡­¡­ to see an unspeakable pain in Dongzi s gaze.

    It seems that things are more serious than he thought.

    Ah Jin decided that even if he couldn¡¯t extract any valuable information, he should still keep Dongzipany today.

    He opened a can of beer and touched Dongzi¡¯s ss to himself, ¡°Whatever happens, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±

    Dongzi had lost his mind and looked at Jin and smiled, tilting his head back and drinking from his ss.

    The two of them drank like that for over half an hour, with Kin making a slightly drunken face and letting out a couple of meaninglessughs every now and then.

    True to his bait, Dongzi pointed at Jin and teased, ¡°Jin, you¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Ah Jin pped Dongzi¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, dude can drink well! If you don¡¯t believe me, drink again!¡±

    Tohkoughed and didn¡¯t dismantle Jin.

    As the saying goes, a drunk never admits he¡¯s drunk.

    However, in Dongzi¡¯s impression, Jin¡¯s drinking capacity was indeed average.

    Ah Jin also plopped down and patted Dongzi¡¯s shoulder without knowing what to do, ¡°Who the hell did this to you today? Tell me, buddy to avenge you!¡±

    Dongzi has lost his mind and haspletely dropped his defenses against Ah Jin, just spitting out the truth: ¡°My wife cheated on me ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Arkin¡¯s entire body froze.

    Damn, this gossip is so hot, but it¡¯s also a little too sad.

    Through Dongzi¡¯s next broken words, Jin pieced together aplete message ¨C Dongzi had called his wife in the afternoon and said he wasn¡¯t going back, but Kang Ruicheng had canceled his ns to go out on a temporary basis, and he drove home without thinking about it.

    Dongzi never dreamed that when he came home, what he bumped into was the scene of his wife and a strange man entangled in bed.

    And his newborn daughter, crying in her crib in the children¡¯s room, was ignored by his wife.

    Later ¡­¡­

    Tohko didn¡¯t know what happened after that, all he knew was that he was here, and he wanted to get drunk and forget what he had just seen.

    After spitting everything out to A Jin in his head, the depression in Dongzi¡¯s heart soothed quite a bit, and he looked at A Jin with a hazy gaze, ¡°Aren¡¯t women all like this, they really can¡¯t stand loneliness?¡±

    For the first time, Jin sympathized with Tohko.

    Dongzi followed Kang Ruicheng and helped him do a lot of things, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was an enabler.

    However, he really loves his wife, especially with his attitude towards rtionships, purely like a high school student.

    Ah Jin thought for a moment, shook his head, and tried his best to exin, ¡°No, Dongzi, there might be some misunderstanding in the middle. Besides, look at Miss Xu, isn¡¯t she loyal to Brother Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin suddenlyughed uncontrobly, ¡°Xu Yuning is the one who is not loyal to Brother Cheng, she came back undercover, Brother Cheng hates to kill her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Dongzi continued, ¡°But Brother Cheng has feelings for her and can¡¯t do anything about it, so he¡¯s just keeping her for now! The day she really pisses off Brother Cheng, she¡¯ll be in deep shit! Even if she doesn¡¯t get sick, Brother Shing will still take her life with his own hands! Hahaha ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± was a lot of information, but Ajin still digested all of it, and then silently ¡°cried out¡± in his heart.

    ¡°Jin, let me tell you-¡± Dongzi, oblivious to the fact that he had divulged a secret, shook the bottle in his hand, his drunken face full of seriousness, ¡°The women that those of us who have ess to, ah, are not good girls! ¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention this.¡± Fearing that Dongzi would remember these words after drinking, Ah Jin sighed and opened another can of beer to divert Dongzi¡¯s attention, ¡°Let¡¯s keep drinking.¡±

    Jin apanied Dongzi and continued to drink, continued to spit out the girls around them, ostensibly drunk, but in fact a magnitude eight earthquake had urred in his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Kang Ruicheng really did already know the purpose of Xu Yuning¡¯s return.

    ording to Dongzi, Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t nning to let Xu Yuning go, he just still had thest expectation for Xu Yuning and wanted to keep Xu Yuning by his side.

    Once Xu Yuning did any thing that was not to his liking, he could immediately make Xu Yuning cease to exist in this world.

    By the end of the drink, Tohko was royally drunk.

    Ah Ming Ming Ming is still very sober, but his acting skills are also good, on the surface seems to be more drunk than Dongzi, in the end, both are by their respective men ¡°transported¡± home.

    After his men left the apartment, A Jin regained his senses for a second and called Mu Si Jue to report Xu Yuning¡¯s current situation.

    At this time, Mu Sijiu was at Lu Boyan¡¯s house, and Ah Jin told him on the other end of the phone, ¡°Seventh Brother, Kang Rui Cheng really doesn¡¯t have much time left for you, you have to pick up Ms. Xu back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know.¡±

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone, a touch of gravity spreading on his face, and it took him a while to adjust his emotions and return to the restaurant.

    Su Jian¡¯an was careful and quickly noticed the difference on Mu Sijun¡¯s face, and without moving, she gave Lu Bo Yan a look.

    Lu Boyan nced at Mu Sijun and naturally opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Whose call is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin.¡± Musashi¡¯s tone was light, ¡°After dinner.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thoughtlessly ¡°hmm¡±, turned his head and gave Su Jian An a chopstick of vegetables, urged Su Jian An to eat more, said: ¡°You seem to have lost weight recently.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jianan was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Because I¡¯m losing weight!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pinched Su Jian An¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t reduce blindly.¡± He said and gave Su Jianan several pieces of meat, ¡°Finish eating.¡±

    Sujanan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless, and Mu Sijun was also speechless.

    However, Musashi was mentally bnced.

    If it was before, Mu Sijiu might not be able to tolerate this kind of behavior from Lu Boyan, but now, he had learned to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything.

    After dinner, Su Jianan went upstairs to take care of the two little ones, leaving only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun in the living room.

    Su Jianan doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s house doesn¡¯t know when there was an unwritten rule against smoking, Mu Sijun took out his cigarette case and put it back, calmly repeating what A Jin told him on the phone.

    After Lu Bo Yan heard this, he frowned, his voice still calm: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mousse said slowly, after a half-second of silence, ¡°start moving.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s better to act on something like this sooner rather thanter.

    Mu Sijun acted as if he had made this decision long ago, without any too strong reaction, while operating the tablet in his hand, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to go online for a while, your home WiFi password?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, thinking he had heard wrong.

    Mu Sijiu rarely had free time, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t use it to surf the inte.

    Despite his doubts, Lu Bo Yan took the tablet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Jane An.¡±

 Chapter 1243 - 1243 â€“ I like you when youâ€™re grown up, you can look and eat.

    Chapter 1243 ¨C I like you when you¡¯re grown up, you can look and eat.

    Second floor, children¡¯s room.

    Su Jianan apanied the two little ones in the children¡¯s room, making Xiangyiugh with toys.

    When Lu Buyan came in and asked for the WiFi password, Su Jianan was surprised and looked at Lu Buyan curiously, ¡°You have a new device to connect to WiFi?¡±

    Su Jianan clearly remembered that Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t bought any new electronic products recently.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mu Qi.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°He wants to go online.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems that ¡­¡­ Sijue is in a good mood.¡± Su Jianan thought for a moment and added, ¡°Actually, when Si Jue came over in the afternoon, I felt that he was in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan breezily expressed his contempt, ¡°Because Xu Yuning is willing to pay attention to him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was speechless for a moment and told Lu Buyan the WiFi password.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, ande up to youter.¡±

    Su Jianan made a ¡°hmm¡± sound and continued to coax Xiangyi.

    Lu Boyan went downstairs, told Mu Sijun the WiFi password, and turned around to go upstairs again.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in spectating Mousseguy surfing the, going to be with his wife and kids, more than anything else.

    Xiangyi is in a good mood today, no matter who strikes, the moment she is teased, she cooperates andughs, clean and clear voice echoes in the children¡¯s room, there is a kind of infectious magic, so that the bystanders can¡¯t help but follow her to raise the corners of her lips.

    Su Jianan took the camera and recorded Xiangyi¡¯s smile and voice, and also took a video for Xiyou.

    Compared to Xiangyi, Xiyou was much quieter, lying obediently in his crib, a living little gentleman any way he looked at it.

    Su Jianan finished recording the video, watched the rey, identally found that Lu Boyan was also in the camera, looked at the camera Lu Boyan¡¯s handsome side face, do not know what to think, sighed.

    Lu Bo Yan heard Su Jian An¡¯s voice and inclined his head to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan looked worried, ¡°When Xiyou and Xiangyi grow up and see you when you were young, will there be a mental gap?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why would they have a mental gap?¡±

    Su Jianan exined in a serious manner, ¡°Because by the time they grow up, you¡¯ll already be old ah, definitely not as handsome as you are now!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan walked over and circled Su Jian An¡¯s waist, looking at her with an unknown gaze, ¡°What about you? Will you dislike it?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Su Jianan mused and hesitated to make a sound, as if she was having a hard time figuring out how to answer.

    Lu Bo Yan furrowed his brows in displeasure: ¡°Jian An, you still need to consider?¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and asked without answering, ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth considering such an important question?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone had a touch of danger in it, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was torn for a while and finallypromised, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was quite patient, looking at Su Jian An in a good way, ¡°What I want is your answer.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t dislike you!¡± Su Jianan said with a big smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you when you were young, I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips picked up a satisfied arc and flicked Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°Count yourself smart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan rubbed her forehead in relief.

    A little whileter, Mousse came up and knocked on the door, saying he was leaving.

    Su Jianan subconsciously looked at the time, it was only a little after eight o¡¯clock, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir, are you leaving so early, is there something wrong? Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, but I¡¯m going to find myself something to do.¡± Musashi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, Mu Sijun had already smoothly brought the door with him and went downstairs.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan as an afterthought, ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Si Jue?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about him.¡± Lu Bo Yan said gently, ¡°If something happens, it¡¯s also his own business.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Hey, can this still be a good friend?

    After coaxing the two little ones to fall asleep, Su Jianan imported the video she had just taken into theputer, and made a photo album of the photos she usually took, leaving childhood memories for the two little ones.

    She was sure that when Xiyou and Xiangyi grew up, they would love to see the trajectory of their growth through these videos and photos.

    Even though there is no turning back the years, she, as a mom, can hold on to the years they have experienced for her two little ones.

    Lu Boyan came out after his shower, Su Jianan just happened to finish the video and photo album.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan with anticipation, ¡°Do you want to take a look first?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan lies down against the bed and wraps Su Jian An into his arms, obviously a bit out of mind, perfunctorily saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Su Jianan clicked on theputer and the videos and photo albums began to y automatically.

    She is so adept at this that she makes cozy and sophisticated videos and albums, and with the eye-pleasing faces of her two little ones, the videos and albums are a perfect match.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi can already crawl, Su Jianan just happened to capture a video of Xiangyi crying on the bed when she was tired of crawling, Lu Boyan watched it and couldn¡¯t help but have the corners of his lips rise slightly, hugged Su Jianan a few points tighter and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it like this when you were a kid?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan meant that Xiangyi must have inherited one of them.

    But why didn¡¯t Lu Bo Yan suspect himself instead of her?

    Lu Bo Yan looked like he saw through Su Jian An¡¯s doubts and said directly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be like this when I was a child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Su Jianan lifted her eyes breathlessly to look at the ceiling, ¡°I almost believed it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly thought of something as if looking at Su Jian An: ¡°Do you have any photos, or videos of your childhood?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is, my mom took a lot of them for me!¡± Su Jianan looks at Lu Bo Yan with a smile, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan admitted with a big smile, ¡°Very much.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled even wider, then paused and unexpectedly said, ¡°Not to be seen!¡±

    She thought Lu Bo Yan would be angry.

    As it turns out, she¡¯s still too young.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan just narrowed his eyes, then pressed Su Jianan and said as if nothing happened, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things developed like this, somewhat out of Su Jianan¡¯s expectation.

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes and tried to struggle for a bit, but realized that this waspletely useless, Lu Bo Yan almost pressed her to death.

    Uh, that¡¯s not how the rules were agreed upon, so how else can we y?

    Lu Bo Yan clearly saw fear from the bottom of Su Jian An¡¯s eyes, but he had no intention of letting Su Jian An go.

    He raised his hand and gently ruffled Su Jianan¡¯s bangs at the corner of her forehead, his movements were full of ambiguity.

    Su Jianan stiffened, and even her smile stiffened as she struggled with difficulty, ¡°I was joking just now. Actually, the photos can be shown to you. Hubby, do you still want to see it now?¡±

    ¡°Late.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An as if he was admiring a delicious prey, good-naturedly, ¡°I have little interest in you as a child.¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was on the verge of tears, ¡°So when are you interested in me?¡±

    Lu Boyan slowly lowered his head, his warm breath ironing on Su Jianan¡¯s corbone, ¡°The you of now.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan only said one word before Lu Boyan¡¯s kiss fell and blocked her next words.

    Lu Bo Yan thought back for a moment and suddenly suddenly felt that he was also bored just now.

    When he was a child, Su Jianan could only look at it, but when he grew up, he could not only look at it but also eat it, so why should he be curious about the Su Jianan of his childhood?

    Su Jianan, who grew up, has be his wife ah.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and the kiss gradually became gentle, each stroke warm and provocative.

    Su Jianan understood that there was no point in resisting and silently gave up, and the next thing she knew, she was stripped of her sanity by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s movements and waspletely mesmerized by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kisses.

    She hugged Lu Bo Yan and didn¡¯t know when, the position with Lu Bo Yan had been reversed, bing her on top of Lu Bo Yan.

    When she reacted, Su Jianan was confused for a moment and looked at Lu Bo Yan at a loss for words.

    Lu Bo Yan was not surprised, smiled and touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Jian An, do you want to try a new way, hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face burned red, not knowing how to tell Lu Buyan that they had already tried this way.

    Lu Bo Yan was very full of drama, and asked himself with great care, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it? It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said she wouldn¡¯t!

    She has been married to Lu Bo Yan for so long, she is also considered to have ¡°eaten pork¡±, and has learned a lot, okay?

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An, his low voice filled with temptation, ¡°Jian An, kiss me.¡±

    In thest second, Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts were still very clear, but Lu Bo Yan¡¯s maic voice was like a dose of ecstasy, and as if she was under some kind ofpulsion, her whole body began to lose control.

    She lowered her head and kissed Lu Bo Yan.

    Everything that follows is watertight and logical.

    Thest thing Su Jianan remembers from this night is that she was still ¡°turned¡± by Lu Bo Yan.

    The reason is simple.

    Lu Bo Yan said in her ear, ¡°Jian An, you¡¯re not skilled enough, if this was an exam, you¡¯d simply fail.¡±

    Su Jianan exams have never been close to a perfect score, some unwillingness, but also some shocked, unbelievable look at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°I ¡­¡­ really so bad?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, you just have more room for improvement.¡± Lu Bo Yan doesn¡¯t move to press Su Jianan, ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t teach you well enough.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know which of her tendons wasn¡¯t on the right track, she suddenly hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and rubbed against his chest, ¡°Do I have to call you teacher?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°as long as you like it.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and wrapped up like a cartginous animal, her voice soft and sticky, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan only felt that the fire that had just been extinguished instantly took on the momentum of a prairie fire again.

    She hugged Su Jianan, hitting her most sensitive|sensitive spot with a single blow, and smiled, ¡°Su, we¡¯re in ss.¡±

    It was a ss that went on into the wee hours of the morning.

    Probably the coursework was too heavy, in the end, Su Jianan was fainted ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1244 - 1244 What has Dongzi discovered?

    Chapter 1244 What has Dongzi discovered?

    Outside, the vi of Lord Mushi.

    As soon as he returned home, Mu Sijun immediately logged into the game, and Xu Yuning¡¯s avatar was still dark.

    Disappointment clouded his heart like a haze.

    He connected to the WiFi at Lu¡¯s house just to see if Xu Yuning was online, and was disappointed to find that Xu Yuning was not online.

    His talk of finding something to do with himself was nothing more than a distraction.

    In the end, he did nothing and drove home, opening the game over and over again just to see if Xu Yuning was online.

    Musashi knew full well that he was just emotionally affected this way, and that he was wasting his time.

    However, he just couldn¡¯t feel at ease when he couldn¡¯t see Xu Yuning on the line.

    Muji Jiu lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, slowly exhaled out of his eyes, and at the end, nced at the tablet again.

    It was at this time that Xu Yuning¡¯s avatar lit up.

    And it¡¯s not an illusion!

    Mu Sijiu extinguished his cigarette at the first opportunity, and in the next second had picked up his tablet and opened the dialog box with Xu Yuning.

    He wondered if he was so excited that his heart actually began to beat faster.

    He was about to type a message when the dialog box popped up with a new message ¨C

    Xu Yuning sent a questioning emoji and asked, ¡°Why are you online?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, dribbling his fingers as he typed, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    Not a too unexpected answer, but Xu Yuning¡¯s heartbeat still missed a beat.

    She used to think that Musashicked romantic cells and had spat at him more than once for that.

    But now it seems that Musashi is just missing someone to develop his romantic cells.

    After a while, Xu Yuning calmed down, suppressing his emotions and not letting his surprise and leaps show between the lines, asking in a t tone, ¡°What if I don¡¯t go online today?¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Mu Sijun replied very briskly, ¡°I can always wait.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Yuning would stay offline.

    Xu Yuning smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Mu Sijiu pondered for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Yuning, wait for me for a few more days.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that what Mu Sijiu meant was that he would act immediately.

    She won¡¯t have to stay in this ce much longer.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly as he forcefully typed a word into the input box, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    She didn¡¯t say much or ask any more questions.

    That¡¯s how much she trusts Mousse.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s simple and forceful reply, and the anxiety that had grown in his heart because he couldn¡¯t wait for Xu Yuning was finally slowly smoothed out.

    He paused for a while before asking Xu Yuning, ¡°How do you feel today?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Xu Yuning pretended to be rxed and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ufortable feelings for the time being, and besides, I have Mu Mu with me.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow in confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that kid sent to kindergarten?¡±

    Xu Yuningughed, ¡°He¡¯s ying hard to get today and refuses to go.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that if the brat didn¡¯t go to kindergarten, he would definitely stick to Xu Yuning like a dog¡¯s ass ointment.

    He spat nonchntly, ¡°Brat.¡±

    ¡°If Mu Mu saw it, she would definitely scold you for being a stinky uncle.¡± Xu Yuning smiled sweetly and helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s do this first so as not to attract attention.¡±

    Mu Sijiu ¡°hmm¡± sound, thought about it, and sent Xu Yuning a ¡°kiss¡± emoticon.

    Xu Yuning stared wide-eyed, staring fixedly at thatst expression in the dialog box, a jolt running through his body.

    The Mu Sijiu she remembered was venomous, cold-blooded, arrogant, unreasonable and egotistical, and did not go with such beautiful words as ¡°gentle and romantic¡±.

    But, how could such a Mr. Musi send a ¡°kiss¡± emoticon?

    She had to say, it was too weird to be Mousie like that!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body trembled and decisively went offline.

    She was still more ustomed to the old Musashi!

    On this side of the vi in the suburbs, Mu Sijun noticed that Xu Yuning was no longer replying, but the avatar went dark after a long time.

    He didn¡¯t have to think too hard to imagine Xu Yuning¡¯s tangled and speechless face.

    The corners of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips rose slightly, and his mood just inexplicably improved as he exited the game and went upstairs to rest.

    Mousse knew full well that it was not a good thing to have one¡¯s mood casually swayed.

    However, if the one who swayed his mood is Xu Yuning, he seems ¡­¡­ not to mind.

    When Mu Siju was in the right mood, Xu Yuning, who was far away from the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, was holding a tabletputer, leaning her back against the bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time, and the whole person froze without any movement.

    Xu Yuning thought about it, and suddenly realized that if she could go back, then this time, what she saw must be a very different Mu Siju from before.

    In fact, she had gotten used to the old Musashi.

    But she was equally looking forward to the brand new Mousse now.

    This night, Xu Yuning had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next day, Xu Yuning was woken up by a knock on the door, and as soon as she opened her eyes, Mu Mu¡¯s voice came in along with the knock on the door, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you awake yet?¡±

    Xu Yuning sat up, casually ran his hand through his hair, and walked over to open the door.

    Mu Mu pounced in at once, hugging Xu Yuning and rubbing her affectionately, her voice soft and cute, ¡°Good morning, Auntie Yuning!¡±

    ¡°Odd.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and stroked the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu Mu pushed Xu Yuning towards the room while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, I have something to discuss with you oh.¡±

    Xu Yuning was still a bit sleepy, but with Mu Mu making such a mess, she waspletely awake and looked at the little one in wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Mu began to wiggle her butt and pout, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten.¡±

    Xu Yuning squatted down and looked at the little one, helplessly shaking his head, ¡°This matter, I can¡¯t help you decide.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, what she said in the Kang family no longer carried any weight, even if she just specified what the maid would make for breakfast tomorrow, the maid would reply to her that she would have to ask Mr. Kang first before she could do so.

    Things like whether Mu Mu could not go to kindergarten or not was even more out of Xu Yuning¡¯s hands to decide.

    Mu Mu shook Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie Yuning, then can you help me ask daddy.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t guarantee the result oh.¡±

    She led Mu Mu downstairs and conveyed Mu Mu¡¯s intentions to Kang Ruicheng, who balked, ¡°No way!¡±

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t expect Xu Yuning to be useless even if he stepped in, and all of a sudden she became aggravated and looked at Kang Ruicheng with a watering cry, ¡°Daddy, why?¡±

    ¡°Because you have to go to school!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Yesterday was a special case, so you were allowed to take a day off. But from today onwards, you must go to school on time!¡±

    Mu Mu ttened her mouth, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°wow¡± cry.

    However, no matter how much Mu Mu cried and resisted, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t soften his heart, and in the end, he directly handed Mu Mu over to Dong Zi so that Dong Zi could send him to school.

    Xu Yuning knew why Kang Ruicheng did this and ate her breakfast silently, Kang Ruicheng sat across from her, but she had zeromunication with Kang Ruicheng the entire time.

    The two finished breakfast and Tohko returned.

    Xu Yuning finally spoke, asking, ¡°How is Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be quiet by the time we get to school.¡± Dongzi said, ¡°I gave him to the teacher, it should be fine.¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°hmm¡±, got up and walked in the direction of the stairway.

    Dongzi¡¯s gaze eerily nced at Xu Yuning¡¯s back, his tone sounding a bit creepy: ¡°Brother Cheng, I found something I need to tell you.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ¡°hmm¡±, before he could say anything, the police entered the door.

    Kang Ruicheng hasmitted many crimes and the police have been tracking him down, but there is no way to get hold of the evidence, so they can only let him get away with it.

    What¡¯s with the policeing over all of a sudden today?

    Could it be that it¡¯s Mousseguy who¡¯s making a move?

    That¡¯s not true. He clearly didn¡¯t say anything yesterday!

    Before Xu Yuning could organize his messy thoughts, he saw the police officer walking towards Dongzi.

    ¡°Hello, we are police officers from the Old Town Precinct.¡± The police officer showed Dongzi his police|Cha|card and continued, ¡°This morning, we received a report from a citizen that your wife¡¯s body was found at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs. All indications are that your wife died of homicide. We need you toe with us and assist us in our investigation to find your wife¡¯s murderer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tohko looked at the police officer without much reaction, his gaze calm and unruffled.

    The policeman thought Dongzi was sad andforted him, ¡°My condolences, the most important thing now is to find out the real culprit who killed your wife.¡±

    As it turns out, it was Mr. Policeman who thought too much.

    Tohko¡¯s reaction to his wife¡¯s murder was so calm that it even took him less than half a minute to ept the news.

    Dongzi turned his head, calmly looked at Kang Ruicheng, and said in a clear and organized manner, ¡°Brother Cheng, what I said just now, I¡¯ll tell you more carefully when Ie back from the police station.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know if he was surprised by Dongzi¡¯s reaction, and rarely froze for a while before he responded and nodded, ¡°Okay, you take care of your business first.¡±

    Tohko looked calmly at the police and said, ¡°We can go now.¡±

    The two policemen looked at each other, nced at each other, and walked away with Dongzi, with an obvious extra dash of skepticism in their expressions.

    Xu Yuning knew what the police were suspecting.

    Just by the way Dongzi reacted, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the person who killed Dongzi¡¯s wife could be Dongzi himself.

    However, Dongzi was a very family-oriented person, and his daughter had just been born, so how could he possiblyy hands on his wife?

    However,pared to this question, Xu Yuning was more curious about what Dongzi was going to say to Kang Ruicheng.

    If she didn t hear it wrong, Dongzi s tone ¡­¡­ seemed to have a strong killing aura.

    And, that murderous aura seems to be directed at the people in this house.

    It was impossible for Dongzi to target Kang Ruicheng, so the only possible person left was her.

    What did Tohko find out?

 Chapter 1245 - 1245 â€“ Xu Yuningâ€™s Complete Defeat (1)

    Chapter 1245 ¨C Xu Yuning¡¯s Complete Defeat (1)

    Xu Yuning lowered his eyebrows and turned around to go upstairs.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Kang Ruicheng suddenly spoke out, calling out to Xu Yuning, ¡°What are your thoughts on Dongzi¡¯s matter?¡±

    Xu Yuning vaguely guessed something and had nothing to hide.

    She nced at Kang Ruicheng and said directly, ¡°Dongzi¡¯s wife¡¯s case, the inside story should not be simple.¡±

    The person Kang Ruicheng trusts the most is Dongzi, and at this critical juncture, Dongzi must not have an ident.

    Kang Ruicheng heavily pinched his brow bone, dialed A Jin¡¯s number, learned that A Jin was near the old mansion, and said, ¡°Come over here immediately.¡±

    Always quick to act, Akin arrived quickly.

    He knew why Kang Ruicheng had sought him out and said as soon as he entered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about Dongzi.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Kang Ruicheng frowned deeply and looked at Jin, ¡°You and Dongzi are close, do you know something?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­,¡± Jin said hesitantly, ¡°Brother Shing, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Kang Ruicheng ordered without being disobedient, ¡°I know all of Dongzi¡¯s affairs, not less than this one that you know!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A Jin slowly said, ¡°Dongzi his wife ¡­¡­ cheated on him. Dongzi also found outst night, we were at the bar and drank a lot of wine together. Later ¡­¡­ it seemed like other brothers sent us home. I slept until this morning, just went out and heard that Dongzi was taken away by the police.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Yuning spoke with a touch of doubt, ¡°Dongzi killed his wife?¡±

    Dongzi followed Kang Ruicheng no evil, but he treats the rtionship is surprisingly pure, after the birth of his daughter is a lot more caring, and often hang his wife and daughter on the side of the mouth.

    However, Tohko¡¯s character has and is extreme.

    When his wife cheats on him and his feelings are no longer pure, the extremes in his character wille into y and it is entirely possible that he will do something to hurt his wife.

    Xu Yuning did not sympathize with Dongzi, but instead secretly panted.

    Dongzi was investigated by the police, Kang Ruicheng is equal to losing the most powerful right-hand man, her chances of escaping from this cage, a little bit more.

    Taking a step back, Tohko doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy.

    However, Jin¡¯s words shattered Xu Yuning¡¯s celebration.

    ¡°Unlikely.¡± Jin shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Dongzi had the strength to kill someone yesterday when he was more thoroughly drunk than I was.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning didn¡¯t continue the topic, just said, ¡°Wait for the police¡¯s investigation result.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nced at Xu Yuning and said coldly, ¡°Ah Ning, you don¡¯t have to worry, the results of the police investigation will definitely be in Dongzi¡¯s favor.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng knows Dongzi too well.

    Even if he did get his hands on his wife, he wouldn¡¯t leave any clues for the police.

    Does Xu Yuning want him to lose Dongzi as his right hand man over this?

    Dreaming!

    Xu Yuning also gave a meaningfulugh, ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you say.¡±

    She stopped tangling with Kang Ruicheng and turned to go upstairs.

    She also did not know if it was her own illusion, just at the moment she turned around, Akin looked deeply at her, as if ¡­¡­ he had something to say to her.

    But how do they stand a chance with Kang Rui Cheng here?

    Xu Yuning went back to his room, only to realize that his heartbeat was elerating wildly.

    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, and it wasn¡¯t long before the phone in her room rang.

    She picked up the phone and sure enough it was Jin.

    ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t say anything, I have an important news to tell you.¡± Ah Jin said, ¡°Yesterday Dong Zi drunkenly told me that Kang Ruicheng already knows the purpose of your return, Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t move you for now because he doesn¡¯t want to yet.¡±

    This news was within Xu Yuning¡¯s expectations.

    However, when the private spection was confirmed, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart still shook fiercely, subconsciously clutching the microphone, the bottom of her eyes swept over a touch of overwhelm.

    Ah Jin seemed to know Xu Yuning¡¯s fear and continued, ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t be afraid, Seventh Brother and I will protect you. Next, you can either leave when you find an opportunity, or don¡¯t mess with Kang Ruicheng and stay as you are now. Remember, protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xu Yuning responded heavily, not forgetting to admonish Jin, ¡°You too.¡±

    Akin couldn¡¯t say anything else in time and just hung up.

    It was already hard for him to find a chance to call Xu Yuning.

    Next, there¡¯s no telling what what wille next.

    But it¡¯s all up to Hsu Yuning.

    Upstairs in the room, Xu Yuning paced around, his entire body sitting still.

    Finally, she thought of Mousse.

    She logged into the game with great anticipation, only to find that Mu Sijun was not online, it felt like thest straw had snapped, her eyes reddened all of a sudden.

    She was busy taking deep breaths, trying desperately to control her emotions.

    This sudden aggravation was just an emotional breakdown under high pressure, and she couldn¡¯t let herself break down.

    Aggression wouldn¡¯t help her get out of here, but calmness and reason would.

    Xu Yuning was getting anxious when Mu Mu¡¯s avatar suddenly lit up, like a cluster of hopeful mes that instantly ignited in the bottom of her heart.

    Mu Sijiu just came up to take a look and didn¡¯t expect Xu Yuning to be online, sending over a message with aughing emoji at the end.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with Si Jue anymore, sending over a message and directly saying, ¡°Kang Ruicheng knows the purpose of my return.¡±

    Mu Sijiu replied almost in seconds, ¡°Who told you that? Kang Rui Cheng?¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng stabbed this matter with Xu Yuning face to face, this meant that Xu Yuning was in danger.

    Xu Yuning knew that Mu Sijun was worried about her and busily denied, ¡°No, it was A Jin who told me.¡±

    If it was Jin, Xu Yuning would still be safe for the time being.

    Mu Sijun was visibly relieved and said, ¡°Yuning, give me a few more days.¡±

    Xu Yuning could almost imagine Mu Sijue¡¯s look and tone at this moment, it must be powerful and reassuring, and the restlessness in her heart was soothed.

    She promised Mousseguy, finally regaining her usual calm and sobriety.

    Mu Siju said he had something else to do and was going to be busy, and agreed with Xu Yuning toe back online in the evening.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything else, said goodbye to Mu Sijun for the night, and watched Mu Sijun go offline before exiting the game as well.

    At noon, the maid came up and knocked on the door, calling Xu Yuning to go downstairs for dinner.

    Xu Yuning thought that Kang Ruicheng was still at home, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had already disappeared.

    It was better this way, she could have a few more bites of her meal.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s presence would seriously affect her appetite!

    The maid noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s searching gaze and thought that she was looking for Kang Ruicheng and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Kang went out a while ago, Miss Xu, eat more.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Good.¡±

    She must eat more!

    At this time, Xu Yuning did not yet know that in her world, a violent storm was brewing.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Old Town sub-police station.

    Dongzi looked a little disheveled when he came out of the police station, but you could tell that he was still calm and sober.

    Conrad City looked at him, ¡°Well?¡±

    Dongzi shook his head, ¡°Shiro, I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡±

    There are some things that he just needs to know for himself.

    Conrad City doesn¡¯t have to know, and the police don¡¯t even have to know.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t pursue the question any further and took Dongzi to a restaurant, waiting for the food to be served before asking, ¡°You told me this morning that there was something you wanted to tell me, can you tell me what it is now?¡±

    Dongzi took out a folder containing only an A4 sheet of paper, on which the login IP address of a certain ount was recorded.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t know what Dongzi wanted to say and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Dongzi said expressionlessly, ¡°The login IP of that game ount of Mu Mu.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Anything out of the ordinary?¡±

    Dongzi sneered, ¡°Of course there is. From the day Mu Mu was kidnapped by Dong Chen, Mu Mu¡¯s login IP changed to a vi area in the suburbs. Moreover, after Mu Mu returned, the login IP also remained unchanged. Also, the game¡¯s backstage shows that Mu Mu¡¯s and Ms. Xu¡¯s ounts often contact each other on the game, especially in the past two days, it¡¯s very frequent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng had already associated with something, clenching his chopsticks without speaking.

    Dongzi grimly continued, ¡°Mu Mu has already returned, and Ms. Xu has been at home, so there¡¯s no need for them to contact each other on the game. Even if they like to connect on the game, Mu Mu¡¯s login IP shouldn¡¯t be a vi area in the suburbs.¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡± With a sound, Kang Ruicheng broke the chopsticks in his hand and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where does Mu Shijiu live?¡±

    Dongzi said word for word, ¡°A vi area in the suburbs!¡±

    The veins on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s forehead instantly burst out, he lifted all the rice on the table, the waiter rushed in, and was stopped by Dongzi outside the door.

    Dongzi had expected Kang Ruicheng to lose such a temper, and calmly but murderously looked at Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Brother Cheng, shouldn¡¯t we deal with Ms. Xu? I don¡¯t see the need for us to keep her.¡±

    Even when he knew that Xu Yuning¡¯s purpose ofing back was to go undercover, Kang Ruicheng did not get angry now.

    Calcting Xu Yuning is back undercover, but she¡¯s at least back.

    Kang Ruicheng could give her a chance, as long as she changed her attention and stopped thinking about Mu Sijun, he could forgive her for everything she had done before.

    But it turned out that Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t going to take this opportunity at all.

    At this time, was she thinking of how to escape from the old Kang mansion, if she escaped from him?

    Kang Ruicheng mmed the table, stood up, clenched his fists and said, ¡°Xu Yuning, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Dongzi remained calm and expressionless as he reminded Kang Ruicheng; ¡°Brother Cheng, if we don¡¯t take action, Xu Yuning will most likely find an opportunity to leave.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face resolutely became a few more points gloomy, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dongzi followed Kang Ruicheng out of the restaurant and back to the old mansion.

    For a time she also believed in Hsu Yuning.

    But now it seems that a woman like Xu Yuning, who is a woman of the past, is not worthy of his trust at all.

    No, a woman like that doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!

    Today, he and Kang Ruicheng would deal with such women cleanly and let them know that betrayal was the most unforgivable crime in the world!

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1247

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1248

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1249

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1250

    Chapter 1241 ¨C Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir Mu is here.

    The Kang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xu Yuning realizes that she can¡¯t win against Mu Siju in verbal kung fu and gets angry and quits the game.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist logging into the game.

    Mu Sijiu was no longer online, but their chat was still there.

    Through the screen, she could feel that Mu Sijun was in a good mood, the corners of his charming lips, even curved.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips slightly as well.

    It was at this moment that Xu You¡¯s heart erupted with an iparably strong thirst to live.

    She and Mousieu have known each other for less than two years, they haven¡¯t really been together yet, and their child hasn¡¯t evene into the world yet ¡­¡­

    She couldn¡¯t just leave.

    If she left Mousseguy alone, who would he go and spit on and sass withter?

    What she feared most was that Musashi would never be happy again.

    Xu Yuningy down and rubbed his head, which was somewhat flooded with pain, and kept saying to himself ¨C he must be morepetitive.

    Not just for Mousieu, but for their children as well.

    Xu Yuning justy there, slowly getting sleepy, and in the end, he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep.

    In the evening, she was woken up by Mu¡¯s sleep talking.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about and cried and struggled under the covers, ¡°Don¡¯t, bad guy, let go of Auntie Yuning, let go of me, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    Probably dreaming that he couldn¡¯t break free, the little one cried in his sleep.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes in a daze, with the same expression on her face that was about to cry a moment ago.

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a gentle manner and softly asked, ¡°What did you just dream about?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu recalled the dream she had just had, and almost cried for real, ¡°I dreamt that that bad guy kidnapped us and wanted to hurt you ¡­¡­ ¡°Said flinging herself into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it was just a dream.¡± Xu Yuning stroked the little guy¡¯s back, calming him down, ¡°Look at us now, aren¡¯t we properly at home?¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Yuning for a moment in confusion before he reacted and nodded with an afterthought.

    ¡°You dreamed about Dong Chen, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively.

    Mu nodded, tangling her eyebrows with a worried look, ¡°Will he hurt us again?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu looked half-convinced, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu ah.¡± Xu Yuning swore, ¡°As long as Uncle Mu is around, he won¡¯t dare to hurt us!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s ubiquitous eyes turned around twice, and as if she finally figured something out, she nodded her head grudgingly and said grudgingly, ¡°Right Oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided not to break it down.

    She could see that although Mu Mu had a grudging look on his face, his tone had already betrayed his trust in Mu Sijun.

    Speaking of which, that bit of twang in Mu Sijun and Mu Mu¡¯s personalities was really the same.

    Xu Yuning just covered up, Mu Sijun violently pushed open the door, the door and the wall violently collided, issued a huge ¡°BANG!¡± sound, like the sound of an explosion.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu were both startled, and the two of them quickly hugged each other, alertly looking towards the door before realizing that it was Kang Ruicheng who hade in.

    Mu Mu was in shock, shrinking in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and looking timidly at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning with a sullen face and roared, ¡°Youe out!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng like this, this was the precursor to his outburst.

    Not wanting Mu Mu to be frightened, she obediently got out of bed and followed Kang Ruicheng out of the room.

    Although Mu Mu was small, his sense of smell for the environment was already sensitive enough.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin!¡±

    He seemed to be sensing danger, and called out to Xu Yuning, following to get out of bed-

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned back and ordered, ¡°You stay in the room!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, just too stunned to move.

    Kang Ruicheng had been mean to Mu Mu before, but this was the first time he had been so mean, and Mu Mu simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    Xu Yuning had been holding back all the way, and when she entered the study, she finally couldn¡¯t help but explode, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re mean to me, why did you treat Mu Mu like that? Don¡¯t you know you will scare him!¡±

    ¡°And you did the right thing? You told him that Mu Si Jue could protect him in order not to scare him?¡± Kang Ruicheng was furious, as if countless veins popped out on his forehead, and sternly questioned, ¡°Ah Ning, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Kang Ruicheng was so angry because he had heard those words she had just used tofort Mu Mu.

    The soundproofing of the old mansion was good, and Kang Ruicheng should have inadvertently heard it after pushing the door open.

    Xu Yuning admitted that it was indeed inappropriate in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion for her tofort Mu Mu that much ¨C oh no, it was upsetting him.

    In saying that, the more acute question arises¨C

    Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng calmly and sarcastically, ¡°If I tell Mu Mu that you will protect him, do you think Mu Mu will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu doesn¡¯t believe me, you shouldn¡¯t have told him that Mu Shi Jue can protect him!¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger increased instead of subsiding, his gaze could spit out fire in minutes, ¡°Xu Yuning, tell me, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning could feel that this time, Kang Ruicheng was really angry.

    However, whatever Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was, it had nothing to do with her.

    To put it another way, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what I think.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was cold and faint, and after finishing, he turned around and was about to leave the study.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s anger suddenly burned even hotter, clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pressed her against the wall, eyeing her intently.

    Xu Yuning wanted to resist, but she suddenly remembered that her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Kang Ruicheng.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze inevitably flickered.

    Kang Ruicheng effortlessly saw through Xu Yuning¡¯s bottomlessness and gave a sarcasticugh, ¡°Scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a deep breath to keep herposure and met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Of course ¨C you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning a chance to react, and in one fell swoop, he grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and tried to bite her lips-

    Xu Yuning chilled around his body, hearing his mind echoing for a moment ¨C absolutely not!

    With all the strength she had left in her body, she struggled a little and barely avoided Kang Ruicheng¡¯s kiss.

    In Kang Ruicheng¡¯s opinion, Xu Yuning is bare|naked|naked resistance.

    No one any woman in this world can resist him, especially Xu Yuning!

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly turned into an erupting lion, mping down hard on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Are you that afraid of me? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to tilt his head, breathing a little unevenly, but still managed to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Do you know how horrible you look right now?¡±

    The implication is that it is normal for her to be afraid.

    ¡°Terror is it?¡± Kang Ruicheng instead became excited andughed hideously, like a beast that wanted to eat people, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what true terror means!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body had already chilled a little before he had seen the true terror.

    No matter what Kang Ruicheng wanted to do to her, if no one came to relieve her, this time, she was in trouble.

    However, all the people in this house are from Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Sijun to appear out of nowhere, who cane to relieve her?

    Xu Yuning was in despair when Mu Mu pushed open the door and rushed in.

    The little guy was indeed frightened by Kang Ruicheng just now, but after settling down and thinking carefully, he suddenly realized that Xu Yuning¡¯s safety would be problematic.

    Sure enough, when he came in, Xu Yuning and Kang Ruicheng were pulling at each other.

    In Mu Mu¡¯s eyes, this scene was Kang Ruicheng bullying Xu Yuning.

    The little guy pounced on him and bit Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand in one go.

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly suffered pain, naturally letting go of Xu Yuning, looking at Mu Mu angrily, his gaze full of pent-up displeasure.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze did not know when it became strange, he did not even have time to question Kang Ruicheng, directly pulled Xu Yuning back to the room, ¡°click¡± unlocked the door, as if this is not his home, but a dangerous area.

    Xu Yuning regained his senses from the shock he had just experienced, but he was worried about Mu Mu.

    In the future, Mu Mu is going to live in this family.

    He¡¯s just a five year old, and it would be detrimental to his development if he were to form a defense against the family.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, did daddy do anything to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to destroy Kang Ruicheng¡¯s image in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu had already lost his mother, and in this world, the only person left that he could rely on was Kang Ruicheng, regardless of the nature of Kang Ruicheng as a person.

    Mu can¡¯t lose even thest person she can trust in this family.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling Mu Mu to be at ease, and said with a smile, ¡°Your daddy and I just had a little argument, we¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I clearly saw Daddy bullying you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning tried his best to exin, ¡°Your daddy was a bit grumpy at the time, so he took a not-so-appropriate way to resolve the conflict between me and him, and I believe that he already knows that he¡¯s wrong now. Mu Mu, you believe me, okay?¡±

    Mu Mu tangled her eyebrows and nodded grudgingly, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you ufortable right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I feel good now.¡±

    Mu tilted his head in thought and finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, I can forgive Daddy for now!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, but in his heart, all he was thinking about was Mu Shi Jue.

    Mousseguy should, by now, be on the move, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was growing, and if she stayed here for a few more days, she wasn¡¯t sure if Kang Ruicheng wouldpletely turn against her ¡­¡­

    Once Kang Ruicheng flipped out, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.

 Chapter 1251 - 1251: Heâ€™ll turn around and find a better one.

    Chapter 1251: He¡¯ll turn around and find a better one.

    Ning¡¯s voice was soft and sticky, carrying a fatal attraction.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at her with a deep gaze¨C

    A body this young, this raw, obviously hasn¡¯t been through much.

    Girls like that are most likely to die for someone, especially someone like him.

    See, even if Xu Yuning is gone, he can find another woman effortlessly.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t that important to him.

    Seeing that Kang Ruicheng was slow to move, Xiao Ning pursed her lips and slowly walked over,pletely invading Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intimate distance, stopping only half a meter away from Kang Ruicheng and looking at Kang Ruicheng anxiously, ¡°Mr. Kang.¡±

    She heard from the clubhouse manager that the man¡¯s name was Kang, he was the executive CEO of arge group, young and talented, and the clubhouse didn¡¯t know how many girls were staring at him and waiting for him.

    What the other girls liked was his money.

    She¡¯s different, she likes this person, this man.

    Kang Ruicheng looked deeply at the girl and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you hear how the others called me?¡±

    The girl was surprised for a moment and nodded, ¡°Everyone else calls you Shiro.¡± She heard that, and was just now curious about it. However, she didn¡¯t dare ask why that was.

    ¡°In the future, you call me like everyone else.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice had little warmth, only a cold, hardmand, emphasizing, ¡°I don¡¯t like people calling me Mr. Kang.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The girl bit her lip, herrge eyes looking at Kang Ruicheng with affection, ¡°Brother Cheng.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was just too soft, like just steamed and still steaming sticky rice, it was well-behaved at first listen, unlike Xu Yuning, who was tough and rebellious.

    She¡¯s better than Xu Yuning, isn¡¯t she?

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand, and the next second, a ¡°hissing¡± sound of cloth breaking rang through the air, and the silk pajamas slid down the girl¡¯s body and piled up in a soft mass at her feet.

    Kang Ruicheng picked up the scared and expectant girl across his arms and ced her on the bed|without too much pre|y, he went straight to the point.

    The girl because of the shyness, can not withstand any tease |, the whole process at the mercy of Kang Ruicheng demand, no matter Kang Ruicheng put forward how excessive requirements, she was all with.

    Kang Ruicheng was hearty, and could also sense that although the girl didn¡¯t have much practical experience, she had a muchrger than average store of knowledge in this area.

    In other words, she was very professionally trained and knew exactly how to please him.

    That¡¯s good.

    He didn¡¯t want to spend any more effort on tuning|teaching a neer.

    In the end, she wasn¡¯t necessarily his anyway.

    After two o¡¯clock in the morning, I don¡¯t know how many times it ended, the girl was exhausted, Kang Ruicheng leaned against the bed and smoked, his expression as deep as ever, like nothing had happened.

    Xiao Ning thought about it and took the initiative to kiss Kang Ruicheng¡¯s chin, her soft and boneless hands climbing onto Kang Ruicheng¡¯s shoulders.

    She was ready to take the initiative for once.

    Unexpectedly, Kang Ruicheng tilted his head to avoid her kiss.

    A touch of helplessness swept across the girl¡¯s young, bewildered face, and she opened her mouth, just about to apologize when Kang Ruicheng grabbed her hand.

    She was even more puzzled and looked at Kang Ruicheng suspiciously, ¡°Brother Shing?¡±

    Conrad City took the girl¡¯s hand and probed downward, saying as he did so, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you that kissing another ce can awaken a man more quickly?¡±

    The girl realized what wasing and leaned down, recalling the tricks she had learned and doing her best to please Conrad City.

    ¡­¡­

    Day two.

    Mu woke up when the first rays of morning light shone into the room, and he was woken up by hunger.

    The little guy climbed up, thirsty and hungry, but remembering Dongzi¡¯s words about dealing with Xu Yuning, he gulped and held back hard, stumbling to wash up.

    Not long after, the maid came knocking on the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mu Mu, are you awake?¡±

    Mu Mu had said long ago that no one could just enter his room except Xu Yuning, scaring the family¡¯s cadre of servants and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gang of henchmen so much that every time they came to call him, they had to carefully knock on the door first.

    Mu Mu covered her rumbling stomach and the boss reluctantly answered, ¡°Wake up.¡±

    ¡°Will youe downstairs then?¡± The maid said, ¡°Mr. Kang is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down there!¡± Mu Mu beamed, ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°I won¡¯t eat until I see Auntie Yuning!¡±

    The maid had always been very good at dealing with children, and deliberately threw out the bait, ¡°Mr. Kang is looking for you, maybe it¡¯s about Miss Xu¡¯s business oh. And, maybe, you can see Miss Xu when you go downstairs oh.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu rubbed his nose, well, the temptation was just huge for him.

    He went straight downstairs without hesitation.

    Conrad City is at the restaurant and a woman is sitting in the seat across from him.

    The direction of the rtionship, Mu could not see the woman¡¯s face, however, from the hairstyle and body shape, it looked like Xu Yuning.

    Auntie didn¡¯t lie to him, she really can see Auntie Yuning down here!

    ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡± Mu cheered and darted towards the restaurant.

    The woman sitting in the restaurant was Ning, she just heard a child¡¯s voice, and heard the child¡¯s voice call out the word ¡°Ning¡±, and in the next second, the child had rushed to her.

    Thinking that Mu Mu was calling her, Xiao Ning smiled politely at Mu Mu, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Mu froze, and her hand, which had been extended for a hug, froze in mid-air.

    This auntie may look like Auntie Yunin, but she¡¯s not Auntie Yunin.

    Mu Mu looked at Kang Ruicheng with teary eyes and asked in a sobbing voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Yuning?¡±

    ¡°I said you won¡¯t see her again.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Stop messing around and eat breakfast!¡±

    Mu couldn¡¯t care less about the so-called etiquette and didn¡¯t care that there was a strange aunt next to her, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡±

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough of a relief, he swept the bottle of milk off the table onto the floor and ran upstairs without looking back.

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Ning hadn¡¯t seen a child with such a big temper, and looked at Kang Ruicheng with some bemusement, ¡°Do you need me ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Kang Ruicheng said coldly, ¡°You eat your breakfast.¡±

    After breakfast, Kang Ruicheng was ready to go out, the maid really couldn¡¯t look away and came over to remind him, ¡°Mr. Kang, Mu Mu hasn¡¯t even had a sip of water sincest night. He¡¯s a child after all, it won¡¯t do to go on like this.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought for a moment, served a bowl of porridge, took a few slices of bread and a bottle of milk, and personally brought it upstairs.

    Mu should have been so angry when she ran upstairs that she didn¡¯t even close the door to her room.

    As soon as Kang Ruicheng arrived at the door of the room, he saw Mu Mu sitting on the carpet with her back to the door, poking the carpet constantly while muttering to herself: ¡±Why can¡¯t people have wings like little birds? That way I can fly to find Auntie Yuning. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, I hate daddy to death! Ahhhhhhh ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Knock knock¨C¡±

    Before Mu could finish his rant, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.

    The kid was so shocked that he stopped talking, not realizing that he was choking himself, and while coughing, he turned back to¨C

    It¡¯s Conrad City.

    Mu Mu skimmed her lips and decisively dropped her head back, not wanting to pay attention to Kang Ruicheng at all.

    Conrad City put his breakfast on the table and ordered, ¡°In an hour, I expect you to have finished these, and I¡¯ll have someonee up and clean them up.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat if I don¡¯t eat!¡± Mu spat out her tongue, ¡°Unless you tell me where Auntie Yuning is?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng gave Mu Mu a nonchnt look and said, ¡°She¡¯s in a ce where you know and can¡¯t find her.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes, ¡°Then can Uncle Mu find it?¡±

    This was a question that Consuelo was clearly not happy to answer.

    Kang Ruicheng red at Mu Mu, ¡°You want Ah Ning to be with Mu Shi Jue?¡±

    Mu nodded his head, ying up his straight boy trait and said, ¡°Uncle Mu won¡¯t hurt Auntie Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, listen carefully-¡± Kang Ruicheng emphasized word for word, ¡°If Ah Ning is willing to stay by my side, I won¡¯t hurt her either.¡±

    The implication was that it was because Xu Yuning had developed dissenting thoughts that he hadid his hands on Xu Yuning.

    Mu Mu tilted her head with an innocent look, ¡°But Daddy, it¡¯s because you hurt Auntie Yuning that Auntie Yuning wanted to leave, you¡¯ve got the order of precedence wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng froze for a moment.

    He didn¡¯t really know which incident Mu Mu was referring to, but he was inexplicably reminded of Grandma Xu¡¯s death.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he ended Grandma Xu¡¯s life, his rtionship with Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t be so stiff.

    However, if he didn¡¯t do so, Xu Yuning would betray him to stay by Mu Siju¡¯s side and nevere back.

    A thousand wrongs can only be med on Xu Yuning for betraying him to fall in love with Mu Si Jue!

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯splexion sank, and he ordered Mu Mu in an unquestionable manner, ¡°In an hour, I¡¯ll call someone toe up and clean up, and if you haven¡¯t finished breakfast, I¡¯ll send you back to the United States!¡±

    Mu Mu hated being threatened the most, ttened her mouth in aggression, picked up the tray, and threw it, along with the tray and its contents, through the window.

    Kang Ruicheng thought that Mu Mu would obediently eat breakfast, but he didn¡¯t expect him to act like this.

    How could he have raised such a rebellious child?

    ¡°Mu Mu!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand and made a gesture to p Mu Mu¡¯s face, but his hand was still hanging in the air and Mu Mu was already crying out.

    ¡°Oooooooo¡­¡­¡± the little one cried extraordinarily mournful, ¡°I want Auntie Yuning, I want Auntie Yuning, wow¡­¡­ ¡±

    Dongzi sniffed up the stairs and asked nkly from the doorway of his room, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shingo?¡±

    Mu Mu pushed Kang Ruicheng while crying, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    Consuelo¡¯s hand balled into a fist and he shook it off and left the room.

    Mu did not just say that, and pushed the door closed with a forceful ¡°bang¡±, separating him from Kang Ruicheng.

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gloomy expression, Dongzi asked in a low voice, fearing that he would offend Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng, is Mu Mu still refusing to eat?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of him, I don¡¯t believe he canst until noon!¡± Kang Ruicheng went downstairs, really no longer caring about Mu Mu¡¯s matter, and instead asked Dongzi, ¡°Has Xu Yuning been delivered?¡±

    Dongzi lifted his wrist to look at his watch and nodded, ¡°At this point, it should already be here.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng hooked up the corner of his lips, a touch of murderous aura surfaced at the bottom of his eyes, and asked again, ¡°Has there been any movement from Mu Shijiu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dongzi respectfully opened the car door, ¡°Brother Cheng, you get in first, I¡¯ll tell you carefully on the way.¡±

 Chapter 1252 - 1252 â€“ Iâ€™m worried about Yuning.

    Chapter 1252 ¨C I¡¯m worried about Yuning.

    The ck Land Rover slowly started up and drove onto the heavily trafficked road.

    Kang Ruicheng leaned against the backrest of his seat, his expression deep and calm: ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s themotion with Sir Mu Si.¡±

    Dongzi reported carefully, ¡°Mu Sijun seems to have found out about Xu Yuning¡¯s exposure and is investigating something, but we can¡¯t be sure if what he¡¯s investigating is Xu Yuning¡¯s trail.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised the corners of his lips and smiled in a kindly manner, ¡°Even if she is investigating Xu Yuning¡¯s trail, we don¡¯t have to worry, do we?¡±

    Dongzi understood what Kang Ruicheng meant and smiled along, ¡°We really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    After a night, they had sent Xu Yuning to a ce outside the country.

    That ce, even if Mousseguy found it, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to get in.

    Even if he went in, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t let him find Xu Yuning.

    If Mu Sijun¡¯s luck was good enough to not only go in, but also sessfully find Xu Yuning, then Kang Ruicheng would use gunfire and bombs to bury Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning in that ce, fulfilling their heartfelt wish that they would be together forever.

    Dongzi continued, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning¡¯s side is not a problem, what¡¯s more critical now is Mu Mu.¡±

    They knew better than anyone how stubborn Mu Mu was as a child.

    What are they going to do if he does go on a hunger strike?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Call Dr. He over.¡± Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t really worried at all, frowning, he said, ¡°If necessary, give him a nutrient infusion. However, I don¡¯t believe he can hold out.¡±

    As it turned out, Kang Ruicheng still didn¡¯t know Mu Mu well enough.

    Mu not onlysted the entire day, but he also stubbornly pulled out the needle for the nutritional solution, and struggled desperately when Dr. He tried to reinsert it.

    Thirty-six hours without food or drink, Mu Mu¡¯s face has be very poor, lips are dry and skinned, the ancient and strange big eyes havepletely lost their former luster, the maids look at a nce of heartache once this child, but there is nothing they can do.

    In the afternoon, Mu used up thest bit of her strength and fainted.

    Kang Ruicheng received a call and rushed back, the nutrient solution had already been infused for a third of the time, and Mu Mu had also woken up.

    Kang Ruicheng was worried, but looking at Mu Mu¡¯s weakened appearance, his first reaction was to burst into a rage and yell at Mu Mu, ¡°How much longer are you going to make a scene?¡±

    Mu Mu lifted the covers and sat up, meeting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze with the same words, ¡°I want to see Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was so furious that his veins popped out, emphasizing word for word, ¡°I said I¡¯m not allowed!¡±

    Mu Mu angry cheeks like intable bulging, directly pulled out the needle, the bedside next to the infusion rack pushed down, nutrient solution ¡°bang¡± broke, the liquid inside | body flowed all over the ground.

    Kang Ruicheng finally saw the fact that he couldn¡¯t help Mu Mu.

    He nced at Dr. He and said, ¡°Go back and leave him alone.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Dr. He looked at Mu Mu with worry, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for this child to go on like this, it¡¯s life-threatening, he¡¯s Old Mr. Kang¡¯s only little grandson, I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly remembered that before Mu Mu¡¯s mother left, he had promised her that no matter what, he would let Mu Mu grow up healthy and carefree, and never let Mu Mu get involved in his affairs.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, making the first step topromise, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t possibly send you to see Xu Yuning, however, I can promise you other requests, limited to just one, but it must be unrted to Xu Yuning.¡±

    Mu licked her |peeled lips, already too hungry to have much energy to speak, and whispered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll only promise you dinner for today, too!¡±

    Dr. He was busy saying, ¡°Promise the child, he must eat right away!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng loosened his fists and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°What are your demands?¡±

    Mu held out her hand and said, ¡°Give Auntie Yuning¡¯s tablet back to me!¡±

    After returning yesterday, Kang Ruicheng directly took away Xu Yuning¡¯s tabletputer in order to prevent Xu Yuning from contacting Mu Siju.

    Now that he took it to Mu Mu, it didn¡¯t serve much purpose other than to y games online and say a few words to Mu Siju on the game.

    Mu didn¡¯t know much, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give him the tablet.

    Kang Ruicheng went to the study to get the tablet and came back to hand it directly to Mu Mu, ¡°Come down with me to eat.¡±

    Mu Mu checked to make sure that it was Xu Yuning¡¯s tablet without error, and only then did he obediently follow Kang Ruicheng downstairs to eat, ignoring the whole time Xiao Ning who was sitting next to Kang Ruicheng.

    Xiao Ning learns from the servants that Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s child, a child whose real mother has died.

    With the intention of bringing Mu Mu closer, she gave Mu Mu a piece of beef and said, ¡°Eat more beef, you can grow taller.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Mu pinched out the extra beef that had appeared in her bowl out of nowhere and beamed, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people pinch my food.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°A sh of embarrassment swept across Ning¡¯s pretty face, smiled, and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you, is it okay?¡±

    Mu still looked bossy and unhappy, but her tone was very polite, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a bad mood and I don¡¯t want to answer your question.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Now, Ning finally didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu finished her meal, ran back to her room with her tablet, logged into Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount, and saw that his ount showed that he was not online.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, you can send a message even if you¡¯re not online, Uncle Mu can receive his message if he¡¯s online!

    Mu sent a series of emoticons to Mu Sijun, anxiously waiting for Mu Sijun¡¯s reply.

    Fromst night when he suspected that Xu Yuning had an ident, Mu Sijun had been busy until now, twenty-four hours in a row, basically without stopping.

    The result he found out was that Xu Yuning had been sent out of the country by Kang Ruicheng.

    Outside the country was so big, where exactly Kang Ruicheng had sent Xu Yuning, he needed to spend more effort to find it.

    By the time he got home, Mousse was exhausted and sitting on the couch thinking about something.

    Ah Guang sent Mu Sijun back, his cell phone happened to ring when he entered the door, and he obediently answered a call in the garden, and at the end of it, he ran in to tell Mu Sijun: ¡°There¡¯s a message from the Kang family¡¯s old mansion!¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Ah Guang, ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°That brat from the Kang family is on a hunger strike and wants to see Sister Yuning.¡± Ah Guang said and felt depressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this brat usually quite resourceful? Howe when ites to the critical moment, he only has this method of self-muttion?¡±

    Mu Sijiu cried andughed when he thought of Mu Mu, but he just said, ¡°We¡¯re having trouble dealing with Kang Ruicheng, let alone a five year old child?¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°How long has he been on hunger strike?¡±

    Ah Guang stretched out three fingers and made a ¡°6¡± gesture, saying, ¡°It is said to have startedst night, counting up, it has been thirty-six hours. However, at night, I don¡¯t know what conditions Kang Ruicheng agreed to with the brat, he had dinner, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the fact that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most trusted henchman, named Dongzi, may have bought a murderer to kill his wife. The police are investigating, but without any substantial evidence, the police can¡¯t arrest anyone.¡± Ah Guang leaped forward, ¡°Seventh Brother, when we find Sister Yuning, let¡¯s help the police?¡±

    Mu Sijun rubbed his temples hard, ¡°Find Yuning first.¡±

    He was worried about Xu Yuning.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was worried about not being able to find Xu Yuning, but he was worried that by the time he found Xu Yuning, Kang Ruicheng had already dealt with Xu Yuning.

    Ah Guang also knew that Mu Sijun was worried and sat down opposite of Mu Sijun,forting, ¡°Seventh Brother, actually you don¡¯t need to worry too much. ording to our understanding of Kang Rui City, Sister Yuning should be fine for now.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was a vindictive person, Xu Yuning had lied to him for so long, he had to be unwilling.

    If he didn¡¯t retrieve a little something from Xu Yuning, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t make a move to kill Xu Yuning, but of course, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t avoid being tortured by him.

    But as long as Xu Yuning could stand it, it had no effect, who told her to choose a harder path to walk?

    Taking a step back, if Kang Ruicheng wanted to threaten Mu Sijue, Xu Yuning would be the best bargaining chip, which Kang Ruicheng knew better than anyone else.

    Kang Ruicheng would not be so stupid as to hastily kill Xu Yuning just to vent his anger and lose the most powerful bargaining chip to threaten Mu Siju.

    After a long while, Mu Sijun slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Xu Yuning has already had an ident, Ah Guang had to say, ¡°Sister Yuning still has a certain ability to protect herself, she has alreadysted for so long, will not give up easily, we will also pick her up as soon as possible. ¡±

    Mu Sijiu nodded, and just as he was about to get up, the tablet dinged, and he received a message alert from the game, saying that a friend had sent him a message that he had not yet checked.

    On the game, Mu Siju only had one friend, Xu Yuning!

    Could it be Hsu Yuning?

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s action is very fast, the next second has logged in the game, and I really saw the message from ¡°Xu Yuning¡±, although it is only a few simple emoticons.

    Holding the tablet, he replied ecstatically, ¡°Yunin, is that you?¡±

    Mu Mu received a reply from Mu Sijiu, naturally all happy, but ¡­¡­ he can t read the Mandarin ah.

    So, what did Uncle Mu tell him?

    Mu thought for a moment, knocking out a series of questioning emojis and sending them out.

    When Mu Sijiu received this string of emoticons, doubt reced excitement and he asked in confusion, ¡°Yuning, why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Mu looked at the text in the dialog box, crumpled and scratched his head, cursing under his breath, ¡°Stupid Uncle Mu!¡±

    On this side, Mu Sijun finally noticed that something was wrong.

    If it was Xu Yuning, at such a critical time, she wouldn¡¯t just post her feelings and not say anything, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know how to type.

    Wait, can¡¯t type?

    Mousie thought of something and sent out a message ¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re Mu Mu?¡±

    Mu recognized the simpler Mandarin and her name, and with a sigh of relief, she sent a nodding emoji.

    Ah Guang was watching from the side and wanted tough, saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, you guys can¡¯t do this! This kid only recognizes his own name, he can¡¯t read what you say, and you can¡¯t hear what he says, let¡¯s think of another way?¡±

    Before Mu Sijiu could think of any suitable method, an invitation popped up on the screen, Mu Mu invited him to team up to y the game.

    Light whistled and flirted, ¡°Good fun, this kid!¡±

 Chapter 1253 - 1253 Sir Si, youâ€™re going to pay a big price.

    Chapter 1253 Sir Si, you¡¯re going to pay a big price.

    In Mu Sijiu¡¯s impression, although Mu Mu loved to y, he wasn¡¯t the kind of child who didn¡¯t distinguish between asions.

    The Kid invited him to y the game, perhaps for some other purpose?

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijun curiously, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you really want to apany this kid to y games?¡± Where else would they have time to y games!

    It suddenly urred to Mu Sijiu that this game could be voiced when he entered the group state.

    He seemed to understand Mu Mu¡¯s intention.

    Mu Sijiu no longer hesitated, clicked to ept the invitation, into | into the group, and indeed saw Xu Yuning avatar of the lower right corner of the voice icon lit.

    In the next second, Mu Mu¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Uncle Mu, open the voice!¡±

    The Kid¡¯s voice sounded as if he was on the verge of a hundred thousand deaths.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousse tapped his voice in passing, ¡°I¡¯m on.¡±

    ¡°Whew-¡± Mu breathed a long sigh of relief and said very thankfully, ¡°Thank God you¡¯re as smart as I am!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun frowned, what do you mean he¡¯s as smart as the brat, he clearly dumped the brat half a street okay?

    In the end, Mu Sijiu decided not to be general with Mu Mu and went straight to the point, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°My daddy sent Auntie Yunin away.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Holding on to hisst glimmer of hope, Mu Sijun asked, ¡°Mu Mu, do you know where Auntie Yuning was sent?¡±

    Light stared at the screen of the tablet and swallowed, expecting that Mu could provide them with a shortcut.

    Musashi was the opposite ¨C he wasn¡¯t expecting much.

    You know, Kang Ruicheng is not a budding neer to society, he has long been an old fart.

    Now, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu werepletely under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control, and when Mu Mu contacted him, Kang Ruicheng must have known about it.

    Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t stupid, he couldn¡¯t possibly let Mu Mu leak Xu Yuning¡¯s news, instead, he could possibly use Mu Mu to deliver false news to him, misleading the direction of his investigation, or simply not let Mu Mu know anything.

    As it turned out, Mousse was not wrong in his guess.

    Mu Mu¡¯s voice lowered, very lost, said, ¡°Uncle Mu, I¡¯m sorry, I asked daddy, but he refused to tell me, he just said ¡­¡­,¡± the little guy wanted to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Musashi soothed the little one, and asked in a gentle manner, ¡°What did your daddy say?¡±

    Mu slowly continued, ¡°Daddy said that Auntie Yunin is in a ce where we can¡¯t find her even if we knew.¡±

    Mushi Jiu furrowed his brows, ¡°¡­¡­ I know.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mu ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Mu¡¯s tone added a touch of anxiety, but it was more of a plea, ¡°Can you hurry up and get Auntie Yuning back?¡±

    ¡°I want to too.¡± Mu Sijun said in as rxed a tone as he could, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu nodded without hesitation, her tone full of certainty, ¡°I trust you very much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°When I find Aunt Yuning, I¡¯ll find a way to let you know.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s one more thing-¡± Mu said busily, ¡°If you find Auntie Yuning, could you listen tell her for me- I miss her. ¡±

    Mu Mu and Mu Siju¡¯s feelings for Xu Yuning were different.

    Mu Mu was dependent on Xu Yuning.

    Mu Siju was in love with Xu Yuning.

    But, no matter what, they missed Xu Yuning the same.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s tone softened considerably, ¡°Auntie Yuning will definitely say that she misses you too.¡±

    Mu Muughed quaintly and ended the voice conversation.

    Mousseguy also quit the game and looked at the tablet thoughtfully.

    Kou was also wondering, ¡°¡®A ce you can¡¯t find even if you know it¡¯s there¡¯ ¨C what kind of ce is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mousse was deep in thought.

    With just such a sentence, he just couldn¡¯t surmise anything even if he had the ability to go against the grain, but he remembered something else.

    This matter is rted to Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s real parents.

    Xiao Yun Yun knows that she is an orphan, but she doesn¡¯t realize that her real parents are Interpol officers who were responsible for going undercover to track down the Kang family back in the day.

    They managed to gather enough information, their identities were revealed, and they left this world in a car ident orchestrated by Kang Jintian, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s uncle.

    The information they had gathered was kept on a memory card.

    Before leaving this world, they put the memory card into the peace pouch that Xiao Yun Yun had with her, and it finally rolled over into the hands of Mu Sijun.

    Unfortunately, after so many years, the memory card had been damaged, and Mu Sijiu could only hand it over to his men to try their best to repair it.

    All of it, Xiao Yun Yun was kept in the dark.

    Until today, Xiao Yun Yun still simply believe that her real parents died in an ident, and she became an orphan purely by ident.

    But Shen Yuechuan knew everything.

    Mu Sijiu looked at the time, it was still early, so he called Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan recovered well after the surgery, and was recently preparing to be discharged from the hospital, his voice sounded no longer any different from before, and his bottom was full of energy: ¡°Mu Qi? It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Musashi asked directly, ¡°Is Yun Yun there?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ She¡¯s in the shower.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said that he had already walked outside the balcony of the ward.

    He didn¡¯t think that Mu Sijun was looking for Xiao Yun Yun, on the contrary, what they were going to say next was most likely something that they couldn¡¯t let Xiao Yun Yun know.

    The truth was exactly as Shen Yuechuan had guessed¨C

    ¡°Do you still remember the memory card left by Yun Yun¡¯s parents?¡± Mu Sijiu tried to use concisenguage to say, ¡°I¡¯ve almost repaired it, and now I need to use the information inside, and it may ¡­¡­ involve Yun Yun.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The most valuable thing about Xiao Yun Yun is not her persistence as a healer, but her innocence, her willingness to believe that the world is beautiful.

    Shen Yuechuan had always hoped that if he could, he wanted to protect Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s innocence forever.

    But she was going to graduate school, and she had to learn to ept the unexpected, to see the ugliness behind the beauty of the world.

    There was also her birth, whether she wanted to know the truth or not should be her own choice, not his private decision to hide it for her when he felt it was for her own good.

    Shen Yuechuan heard movementing from behind him and turned back to see Xiao Yunyun rubbing her hair anding out of the bath|room.

    His gaze lingered on Xiao Yun Yun, and he said to Mu Sijun, ¡°Whatever you want to do, go ahead and do it. On Yun Yun¡¯s side, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was not quite sure, and asked again, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly knowing that her birth is not that simple, and also involved with people like Kang Ruicheng, Yun Yun will definitely suffer a little stimtion.¡± Shen Yuechuan paused, and then fixedly continued, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, she now has me, I will apany her to face everything.¡±

    With Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, Mu Sijun was quite relieved and said thank you to Shen Yuechuan, then hung up the phone.

    Ah Guang was busy asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, what did Chuan say?¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun¡¯s side, he¡¯ll handle it.¡± Mu Sijun got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to G City.¡±

    That memory card, still in G. The restoration is nearingpletion.

    Ah Guang nodded and arranged for a private jet to fly back to G City with Mu Sijun overnight to seize the time to repair the memory card.

    At noon the next day, Mu Sijiu inserted the memory card into theputer and disyed the full contents.

    However, because so much time had passed, much of the information that Yun Yun¡¯s parents had investigated had be useless.

    Finally, a map with markings caught Musashi¡¯s attention.

    It was a map of Asia with certain ces marked with red dots.

    In these two years, Lu Bo Yan had been investigating the various bases of the Kang family, but Kang Ruicheng had hidden the bases very secretly, and Lu Bo Yan had only found out two of them, which corresponded exactly to a certain two ces marked on the map.

    This meant that Yun Yun¡¯s real parents, back then, had also investigated the Kang family¡¯s bases, and had found out quite a lot, and all those ces they had marked on the map should be.

    None of these ces, however, should be publicly named.

    In order to confirm the suspicion in his heart, Mu Sijun passed the map to Bai Tang and asked him to start investigating.

    Bai Tang moved quickly, and soon sent back the answer, he told Mu Sijun, the ces that were marked, most of them are private inds that have not yet been publicly named, and there is a small part of the surrounding countries can not control the isted ind, upied by pirates as a base.

    What these ces are called should be known only to the owners of the inds.

    And these inds should all be owned by Conrad City.

    Following these clues, Mu Sijun turned to think that at a time like this, Kang Ruicheng hiding Xu Yuning inside his own base was precisely the safest.

    In the bases, Xu Yuning did not have the ability to escape, and it would be difficult for them to find those bases that did not even have an official name, let alone find Xu Yuning.

    That was why Kang Ruicheng said that even if they knew where Xu Yuning was, they couldn¡¯t find her.

    In fact, there¡¯s a good chance that Hsu Younin is somewhere marked.

    Ah Guang looked dazzled and shook his head, ¡°Seventh Brother, there are so many ces, do we have to look for them one by one? Can Sister Yuningst that long?¡±

    It¡¯s toote to find them one by one.

    They had to determine, within half a day, where exactly Xu Yuning was.

    Mu Sijun picked up his cell phone and called Lu Boyan.

    Today is the weekend, Lu Bo Yan has a rare half day to stay at home with the two little ones, and when he received a call from Mu Sijun, he knew that this half day was not avable.

    As soon as Lu Boyan picked up the phone, Mu Sijun opened the door and asked, ¡°Is Interpol investigating Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Buyan said, ¡°They¡¯ve been staring at Kang Rui City for longer than we have.¡±

    Mu Sijiu told Lu Buyan about Xu Yuning and the map, then analyzed:

    ¡°Too much time has passed, and most of the locations marked by Yun Yun¡¯s parents are no longer valid. But I am certain that Kang Ruicheng must have hidden Yuning in some base. That base, probably established by Kang Ruichengter, is not on the map markings at all, it will take us a lot of time to find it, but ¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Yuning won¡¯tst until then.¡±

    At times like this, he could only seek cooperation.

    Lu Boyan had already guessed Mu Sijun¡¯s intentions, but still said, ¡°Keep talking, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    He wanted to give Mousseguy a little time to think it over, and if he really wanted to do that, how much he would really have to pay ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1254 - 1254 Iâ€™ll give you everything I have

    Chapter 1254 I¡¯ll give you everything I have

    Lu Boyan gave Mu Sijun time, but Mu Sijun didn¡¯t hesitate for a second.

    The reason is simple: Xu Yuning has no time left.

    Lu Bo Yan could give him time, but no one gave Xu Yuning time.

    ¡°I want to cooperate with Interpol.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice sounded, sober and resolute, ¡°We have limited resources abroad, it will take us a long time to find Yuning, only by cooperating with Interpol can we determine where Yuning is the fastest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan confirmed, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    Musashi barely hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m thinking clearly.¡±

    He knew that he was going to pay a big price for cooperating with Interpol.

    However, as long as Xu Yuning coulde back alive, he could actually give up everything.

    So, that said, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.

    Lu Boyan no longer advised Mu Sijun, but started to follow Mu Sijun¡¯s footsteps, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately ask Director Tang to contact Interpol, so be ready for an interview with them.¡±

    The Interpol side reacted quickly, as if they expected that Mu Sijun woulde to them, they replied to Lu Bo Yan an hourter, at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they would arrange for someone to talk to Mu Sijun in detail.

    Mu Sijiu said nothing and instantly moved to rush back to A city.

    Lu Boyan thought about it, not quite at ease, and offered to go with Mu Sijun to meet the Interpol people, and Mu Sijun naturally had no reason to refuse.

    The ce where the appointment was made to talk in detail was the home of Commissioner Tang.

    The people from Interpol¡¯s side had arrived faster and were already sitting in the living room.

    A young man in his early thirties, a soft and handsome oriental face, but with the tall stature of a westerner, and the vor of a western gentleman in every move.

    Bai Tang introduced both sides, first introducing Lu Bo Yan and Mu Siju, then introducing the representative of Interpol, ¡°This is Mr. Gao Han, the representative sent by Interpol, and the most responsible person on the side of Interpol to arrest Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan shook Gao Han¡¯s hand and did not move to look at Gao Han one more time.

    He vaguely felt that Gao Han s five senses ¡­¡­ were very much like a person they all knew.

    Gao Han gives people the feeling of being young, wearing a casual suit, clear and handsome features, extraordinarily durable, and a kind of immovable attraction charm, a young and promising elite model.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here to negotiate, it doesn¡¯t matter who opens their mouth first, why don¡¯t I start-¡± Gao Han took the initiative to open his mouth, looking towards Mu Si Jiu, ¡°I know who you¡¯re looking for, and I also know that the person you¡¯re looking for is probably where he is. ¡±

    Mu Sijun approached Interpol in order to cooperate with them to find Xu Yuning.

    Unexpectedly, Interpol not only knew what he was up to, but apparently knew most of what was going on.

    Looks like Interpol didn¡¯t put much effort into him either.

    Of course, the most tempting thing for him was the fact that Interpol already had the range of Xu Yuning¡¯s location.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s breath had clearly choked for a moment, but on the surface he was unmoved, calmly meeting Gao Han¡¯s gaze, ¡°Probably?¡±

    What he wanted, was Xu Yuning¡¯s exact location so that he could save her.

    It¡¯s not good to know only a general idea.

    Gao Han was very frank, spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s been less than 48 hours since Kang Ruicheng sent Xu Yuning out of the country, it¡¯s already very good that we can get a rough idea. Mr. Mu, since we are talking about cooperation, I hope you show enough sincerity.¡±

    Interpol could offer Xu Yuning¡¯s location to Mu Sijun, and likewise, they would have to benefit from Mu Sijun.

    It¡¯s more of a deal than a negotiation.

    Mu Sijun lifted his eye curtains, his voice was light, making people unable to feel his emotions, and even more so his bottom line, ¡°What are your demands, just say it.¡±

    Gao Han unhurriedly took out a piece of information and handed it to Mu Sijun: ¡±In here, are the things Xu Yuning has done to help Kang Ruicheng in these years. Taking out just one, she can be sentenced to death. Finding Xu Yuning this time, by all rights, we should bring her back.¡±

    Xu Yuning was trained by Kang Ruicheng, and in the first few years of her life, she did help Kang Ruicheng do a lot of things.

    She¡¯s on Interpol¡¯s tracking list, as is Tohko, and is second only to Kang Ruicheng.

    However, Gohan clearly didn¡¯t say too much in that call.

    Mu Sijun seized the loophole in Gao Han¡¯s words and tested Gao Han, ¡°You¡¯re just supposed to take her back, you don¡¯t have to, right?¡±

    ¡°Must¡± is not negotiable.

    But there¡¯s still plenty of room for ¡°should¡± ¡­¡­ negotiation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A sh ofplexity swept across the bottom of Gao Han¡¯s eyes for a moment before he continued, ¡°If we agree on the terms, we¡¯ll work together, I¡¯ll urately locate which of Xu Yuning¡¯s bases in Kang Rui City, and after destroying the bases and rescuing Xu Yuning, we can pretend that Xu Yuning was identally killed in the melee.

    ¡°You bring Xu Yuning back home and change her identity for her, she is a nk sheet of paper with a clean past and no rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    The temptation was great for Mousse.

    Mu Sijun knew that next, it was his turn to talk to Gao Han about the terms of the deal.

    He took the initiative to say, ¡°I have quite a lot of evidence of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes, so I can help you guys prove Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crimes and can help you guys catch him. Interpol has been watching Kang Ruicheng for so many years, and you guys don¡¯t want to tangle with him anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Interpol has been staring at Kang Rui Cheng for a long time.¡± Gao Han¡¯s words changed, ¡°However, Kang Rui Cheng is not our biggest headache, do you know who our real thorny problem is?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ah Guang, who was standing at the side, gave an extremely unnatural ¡°Cough!¡± Gave a sound.

    Lu Bo Yan and Bai Tang had a tacit understanding and looked away without any agreement.

    Gao Han pointed at Mu Sijun, and continued in a single sentence, ¡°Mu Sijun, the really tricky thing for Interpol is you.¡±

    Interpol has been investigating Conrail City for so many years that they can asionally destroy one of Conrail City¡¯s base factories or break one of Conrail City¡¯s programs.

    However, they were truly at their wits¡¯ end when it came to Musashi.

    It could be said that they couldn¡¯t shake Musashi at all.

    Therefore, right now was a great opportunity for Interpol to destroy Mu Siju, and Gao Han would not easily let this opportunity slip away.

    Mu Sijun looked at Gao Han in disbelief and said with a sense of humor, ¡°You guys will never be able to prove whichw I broke, much less catch me. I advise you all, give up as early as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mu Shi Jue, do you know what I dislike most about you?¡± Gao Han to smile not to smile stared at Mu Sijue, coldly, ¡°You rampage even if, those who have ¡®business dealings¡¯ with you, but also because you are all emboldened, you really bring a lot of obstacles to our work.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi asked breezily, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So-¡± Gao Han pointed at Mu Sijun and put forward the conditions, ¡°We can tell you where Xu Yuning is, assist you in rescuing Xu Yuning, and even medically help you clear Xu Yuning¡¯s name.

    ¡°But from now on, you¡¯re going to have to give up certain businesses.

    ¡°You can only be the president of MJ Technology Group from now on, no longer any seventh brother.

    ¡°Mu Sijiu, I demand that you leave G City and give up everything the Mu Family has in G City. You can only take away thepanies that you¡¯ve fought for yourself, and of course, those Mu Family businesses that you¡¯ve managed to clear your name, you can also take away. But the rest, you must give up all of it!¡±

    Gohan¡¯s meaning was clear.

    Mu Sijun wants to save Xu Yuning as soon as possible, we must take the Mu family¡¯s ¡°old business¡± in exchange, from now on, he stayed away from those gray deals, no longer have anything to do with the road.

    He¡¯s no longer Mu Qi, he¡¯s just Mu Sijun.

    The Mu family¡¯s business, which has been run for generations, is going to be wiped out, without a word, by Interpol.

    From now on, Mu Siju in G City, just ordinary citizens, no longer have any rights, no longer have the power to subvert.

    Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t said anything, but at a time like this, he had to remind Mu Sijun, ¡°Think about it clearly.¡±

    Mu family¡¯s family business, Xu Yuning¡¯s life, Mu Sijun can not bnce, can only give up one of them.

    So, Musashi must think it over.

    Ah Guang also couldn¡¯t help but call out to Mu Si Jue, ¡°Seventh Brother ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun, the party in question, was instead calmer.

    It was as if he had known that Gao Han would make this request, and he looked at Gao Han without a trace of surprise.

    Gao Han grasped the initiative as if he was at ease, and said unhurriedly, ¡°I can give you time to think about it. However, Xu Yuning shouldn¡¯t have time to wait for you.¡±

    Mu Sijun hooked the corner of his lips, his tone carrying a touch of kinky banter, ¡°That¡¯s the only way Interpol can deal with me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I know, this kind of tactic is not smart, and it¡¯s also a little bit of taking advantage of people¡¯s danger to take advantage of the fire.¡± Gao Han spread his hands with a helpless face, unable to help himself, ¡°But you usually do things without a drop of water, we can¡¯t catch any handle on you, so we can only use Xu Yuning to deal with you. Then again, Xu Yuning is the only weakness on you, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse¡¯s fists clenched and unclenched slightly, ¡°I promise.¡±

    He¡¯d always known what Hsu Youngin had done in the past few years.

    He also knew that Kang Ruicheng had always just utilized Xu Yuning and never wanted to protect Xu Yuning. On the Interpol side, they have long held enough evidence to sentence Xu Yuning to death.

    He also knew what capital he had in his hands that could be exchanged for a lifetime of peace for Xu Yuning.

    Therefore, he had long ago bought an office building in A city, preparing to use it as the new headquarters of MJ Technologyter.

    That¡¯s right, he has long known that there will be this day, and has long been ready to use his toote to whitewash the Mu family ancestry, as well as the resources in his hands, in exchange for Xu Yuning a life, in exchange for her a clean life experience, topletely erase her rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.

    When Gao Han made his request, he never thought of refusing.

    Gao Han was more than a little surprised when Musi Duke agreed too quickly.

    But at a time like this, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for Gao Han to reveal his surprise, he just extended his hand towards Mu Sijun and said, ¡°I hope our cooperation goes well.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - 1255 What do you want for dessert?

    Chapter 1255 What do you want for dessert?

    Mu Sijun nced at Gao Han, with no intention of shaking his hand, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day¡¯s time, I want to get the exact location of Yuning. Otherwise, everything we just talked about is all null and void.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han looked at Mu Sijiu, his color was a littleplicated, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Sijiu stood up, his slender and upright figure was like a heavenly god, invariably releasing a powerful oppressive force.

    His voice was as cold as an ice cone, and every word he spat out carried a threat:

    ¡°Gao Han, this is the only chance you have to deal with me, you¡¯d better perform well. If anything goes wrong with Xu Yuning, I won¡¯t just make you guys feel tricky in the future, I guarantee that from today onwards, you Interpol won¡¯t have a single day of peace.¡±

    With this deal, Interpol is clearly taking advantage of the situation.

    Despite this, Mu Sijiu was willing to make a deal with Interpol, provided that Interpol guaranteed Xu Yuning¡¯s return in one piece.

    Otherwise, the deal he made with Gao Han is null and void, and he¡¯ll continue to be another Interpol headache.

    Oh, no, it¡¯s not that simple.

    If something happened to Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun couldpletely disrupt the lives of these people in Gao Han, and Interpol would never want to be idle, even if it was just for a minute.

    Gao Han had a certain understanding of Mu Sijun, and he knew that Mu Sijun was not joking.

    What Mousseguy can say, he will definitely do.

    After graduating from the police academy, Gohan joins Interpol directly and is in charge of investigating Kang Rui Cheng from the very beginning.

    People who know Gao Han¡¯s family background say that this is his ancestral job, and that he will probably have to deal with Kang Ruicheng for the rest of his life.

    Gao Han didn¡¯t tell anyone that, in fact, he was more interested in Mu Si Jue.

    In his words, Mu Sijun was a much more interesting person, and circling around with Mu Sijun was definitely more fun than dealing with Kang Ruicheng.

    Unfortunately, for various reasons, he could only take charge of the Conrad City case first.

    Gao Han hadn¡¯t expected that one day, he and Mu Si Jue would be involved in such a way.

    He even more did not expect that, in addition to these, he and Mu Si Jue Lu Bo Yan and these people, there is a deeper involvement.

    However, there was no hurry for the rest, it wouldeter, they could talk about itter.

    Gao Han smiled and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what we promise you, we will definitely do it, we are at least Interpol.¡±

    Taking advantage of the empty space between Mu Sijun and Gao Han¡¯s negotiation, Lu Boyan had already skimmed through Gao Han¡¯s basic information.

    Gao Han is young and talented, holding a key position in Interpol, and others usually call him Mr. Gao.

    None of this matters.

    Importantly, Gohan¡¯s nationality clearly states Australia.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s biological parents are also of Australian nationality.

    Lu Bo Yan hoped that it was just a coincidence.

    Mu Sijun looked at the time and reminded Gao Han, ¡°You have less than twelve hours left, I want to receive Yuning¡¯s exact location at first light tomorrow.¡±

    Gao Han lifted his weight and smiled lightly, ¡°You wait for my news at ease.¡±

    Negotiations to here, basically considered the end, every minute of the next is rted to the safety of Xu Yuning¡¯s life, no one can afford to waste.

    Gao Han stood up to take his leave, and Bai Tang followed suit, politely extending his hand towards Gao Han, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re considered alumni, so I should call you senior brother.¡±

    Gao Han held on to Bai Tang¡¯s hand with a somewhat puzzled expression, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Or maybe he should ask Bai Tang what he wanted to do?

    ¡°I want to investigate with you.¡± Bai Tang smiled, as if what he was asking for was just a normal request, ¡°Just think of me as a member of the A City Police Department, my father is the police chief anyway! I don¡¯t have any other purpose, I just want to see your Interpol¡¯s case handling methods!¡±

    Mu Sijun faintly reminded Gao Han, ¡°Bai Tang is experienced in tracking, he can help you. Besides, I trust Bai Tang.¡±

    ¡°In that case-¡± Gao Han smiled and patted Bai Tang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Bai Tang, wee to the team.¡±

    After Gao Han and Bai Tang left, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun left through the Tang family¡¯s back door.

    Try to keep a low profile so you don¡¯t draw attention to yourself.

    By this time, the sun had already set, and the vi area was tinted gold by the remnants of the sun, looking decadent and radiant with a desperate beauty.

    Lu Bo Yan called out to Mu Sijun before he got into the car and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a twenty minute drive from here to my house, so go over and have dinner, I have a few things that I¡¯d like to talk to you about by the way.¡±

    Mu Sijun nodded and turned to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s car.

    Lu Bo Yan buckled his seatbelt and then called Shen Yue Chuan to ask him to investigate Gao Han in depth.

    What he wanted was not only Gao Han¡¯s basic information, but also Gao Han¡¯s background and origin.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Lu Boyan suspiciously, ¡°You don¡¯t trust Gao Han?¡± Otherwise, why let Shen Yuechuan investigate?

    Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Mu Sijun: ¡°You¡¯ve been chatting with Gao Han for so long, have you noticed that he looks somewhat simr to Yun Yun? I read his information, from Australia, plus he has been tracking Kang Ruicheng since he became Interpol, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental?¡±

    Mu Sijiu thought about it, Gao Han¡¯s profile features, and Yun Yun did have a few simrities.

    Coincidentally, Yun Yun¡¯s real parents were, back then, killed because of their investigation into the Kang family.

    If Gao Han and Yun Yun were rted by blood, Yun Yun would not be an orphan in this world.

    In that case, Yue Chuan is the best person to investigate Gao Han.

    Not only because Yue Chuan had experience in this area, but also because he and Yun Yun were husband and wife, and he should be the first to know anything about Yun Yun.

    Mu Sijun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s also good to find out Gao Han¡¯s origin and background, I need to be sure that he has the ability to help me save Yuning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°It looks like he has the ability.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu was nomittal and didn¡¯t continue the topic, turning to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I agreed to Gao Han so easily?¡±

    ¡°Not curious.¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t think twice, ¡°If it were me, I would have agreed to Gao Han as well.¡±

    Out-of-body objects and so-called power are not as important as keeping the one you love alive.

    If Su Jianan is in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands, Lu Boyan is even willing to give up everything to get Su Jianan back.

    It¡¯s easy to weigh the lesser of the two, and it¡¯s not so difficult to make a choice.

    So it was not surprising that despite the suspicion of taking advantage of the fire with the conditions put forward by Interpol, Mu Sijun agreed.

    After a pause, Lu Bo Yan suddenly thought of something and continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t make preparations in advance.¡±

    While still in the Tang family, Lu Boyan had already remembered that Mu Sijun had bought an office building in A city long ago, saying that he wanted to be the future headquarters of MJ Technology.

    Mu Sijiu had long anticipated that sometime in the future, he would have to pay a certain price to keep Xu Yuning by his side.

    From that time on, Musashi was making preparations.

    Mu Sijiu himself knew best what business he could give up, but what business he must hold firmly in his hands.

    Lu Boyan believed that even if Mu Sijun was forced by Interpol to give up his ancestral business and leave G City, there was actually not much that he really took out to trade with Interpol.

    He¡¯s still the Musashi who can call the shots.

    Mu Sijiu knew that the person who understood him the most was always Lu Boyan.

    Heughed, took the red wine and highball ss on the side, poured a ss of red wine for himself and Lu Bo Yan each, and the two clinked their sses, touching | crashing out in celebration, and drank it all in one go.

    The two returned home just as Su Jianan was preparing dinner.

    Mu Sijun was in a good mood today, and as soon as he entered the door, he went to tease the two little ones, Su Jianan secretly pulled Lu Boyan aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°How are things going with Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi and Interpol have negotiated the terms of cooperation, early tomorrow morning, we can know Xu Yuning¡¯s location, Mu Qi will start the rescue n.¡± Lu Bo Yan rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry for Xu Yuning anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up like two stars had taken up residence, ¡°You mean, we can pick up Yuning?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded, ¡°Correct understanding.¡±

    In the past few days, Su Jianan was fidgety and distracted by everything she did, nothing more than the fear of something happening to Xu Yuning.

    But now, well, it seems like there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.

    Su Jianan circled the back of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s neck and kissed him vigorously, ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of dishes, what else do you want to eat, I¡¯ll go and make it for you again!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan seriously contemted for a while and said, ¡°Make another after-dinner dessert?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A series of dessert names swept through Sujean¡¯s mind, ¡°What would you like?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan clutched Su Jian An¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms, ambiguously approaching her and whispering, ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It¡¯s the same old story again!

    Before Su Jianan blushed up, she hurriedly pushed Lu Boyan away and ran into the kitchen with her legs, bringing out the soup and greeting Mu Sijun for dinner.

    Mu Sijiu probably wasn¡¯t worried about Xu Yuning anymore, his appetite was a lot better, and when Su Jianan joked, he could still asionally make a conversation.

    After the meal, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun went upstairs to the study to talk about things, the two little ones fell asleep, Su Jianan had nothing to do, took some tools to take care of the flowers and nts in the garden.

    Lu Bo Yan sat on the sofa in the study, slightly inclining his head, he could see Su Jianan.

    It was also for this reason that from the moment he entered the study, Lu Bo Yan, although he was talking to Mu Sijun about things, never looked at Mu Sijun who was sitting opposite him.

    The ce where Su Jianan is, is the best scenery, other people and things, can no longer enter the eyes of Lu Boyan.

    Besides, there¡¯s nothing ornamental about Mousie.

    Mu Sijun looked at Lu Boyan and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about what would have happened to you guys if you hadn¡¯t married Jane An?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan finally put his eyes on Mu Sijun¡¯s face and smiled, ¡°Before I got married to Jian An, I thought about this many times. But after marrying her, I never thought about it again.¡±

    Musashi couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Why?¡±

    ording to normal logic, shouldn¡¯t this kind of questione to mind after marriage?

 Chapter 1256 - 1256 Youâ€™re the sweetest!

    Chapter 1256 You¡¯re the sweetest!

    After a while, Lu Bo Yan slowly said, ¡°Before I got married, I had to control myself extremely hard to manage not to go to her. However, all my efforts were in vain the moment I agreed to marry her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse listened attentively without interrupting.

    Lu Bo Yan continued, ¡°After marrying her and living a day of having her, I no longer dare to imagine what my life would be like without her ¨C I¡¯m not willing to live a life without her.¡±

    So, after getting married, Lu Bo Yan never thought about what would have happened to them if he hadn¡¯t married Su Jianan.

    The reason is simple ¨C there is only one possibility between them ¨C to get married and be together.

    They were each other¡¯s God-drawn rib, and only together was their lifeplete and perfect.

    Mu Sijiuughed and gave a soft ¡°cough¡± to bring the conversation back on track and get back to business.

    By letting Lu Bo Yan talk on, he might be force fed a wave of dog food.

    Thest thing he¡¯d be happy to eat in his current condition is dog food.

    This conversation took the two of them until after ten o¡¯clock to talk about everything.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Mu Sijun had no intention of disturbing Lu Bo Yan any further and got up to say he was leaving.

    Lu Boyan kept sending Mu Sijun to the door, and when he went back to his room, Su Jianan had already showered and was leaning against the bed reading a new book.

    He walked over, sat down on the edge of the bed, closed Su Jianan¡¯s book, and said, ¡°For the next few days, you should try not to go out.¡±

    Sujean knew why.

    The war between Lu Bo Yan, Mu Sijue and Kang Ruicheng had already drawn to a close, and the only way she could be safest was to stay at home.

    Su Jianan obediently nodded, ¡°I know.¡± After she thought about it, she still felt uneasy and asked again, ¡°Are you and Sijue sure it¡¯s okay about Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Gao Han can represent Interpol, and when he said he would tell us Xu Yuning¡¯s exact location by tomorrow, he will definitely do it.¡± Lu Bo Yan thought of something, raised his eyebrows, and continued, ¡°Besides, this time, Gao Han can only seed ¨C reality will not allow him to fail.¡±

    Su Jianan pondered for a moment and asked uncertainly, ¡°Because once this opportunity is lost, Interpol will never have another chance to deal with Sir, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°This is just one of the reasons.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Sujanan couldn¡¯t help but wonder-what other reasons were there that she didn¡¯t know about?

    Before she could ask, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kiss covered down, gently stretching as if it was going to spread from her lips into her heart.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s clothes, her reaction gradually became a bit sluggish.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked the corner of his lips, and exhaled ambiguously in Su Jian An¡¯s ear: ¡°Remember what you promised me this afternoon, hmm?¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes and replied vaguely, ¡°Forgot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan is unprecedentedly patient, kissing Su Jian An while unbuttoning her pajamas, ¡°I can help you remember slowly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan promised Lu Bo Yan in the afternoon that she would make him dessert after dinner.

    So, is he going to enjoy her as dessert?

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks were bursting with heat, but she didn¡¯t know how to react, and could only mentally curse a rogue!

    Lu Boyan undid two buttons and realized that Su Jianan was only wearing her pajamas.

    A fascinating view of what lies beneath the pajamas.

    His thin sexually sensual lips rubbed Su Jianan and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you waiting for me, hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was speechless for a while and poked Lu Bo Yan¡¯s forehead, ¡°ording to you, I¡¯m waiting for you every night?¡±

    It¡¯s normal to wear only pajamas after a shower, okay?

    Who gave Lu Bo Yan such an endless imagination to think the wrong way?

    Lu Bo Yan deliberately misinterpreted Su Jianan¡¯s meaning and kissed her lips, ¡°So it¡¯s like this, you¡¯ve been waiting for me every night. I¡¯m sorry, I only realized it now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was confused for a while before she reacted to the fact that Lu Bo Yan thought she was telling him that she waited for him every night?

    Hey, hey, he¡¯s purely overthinking it, okay?

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, I ¡­¡­ um ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan desperately wanted to exin, but only had time to say half a sentence before Lu Bo Yan sealed her lips, pressing his lips and teeth against hers, his breath melting.

    Lu Bo Yan firmly sped Su Jian An and kissed her so deeply that Su Jian An couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lu Bo Yan was trying to fuse their souls together as well?

    If that was true, well, she didn¡¯t mind.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan hugged Lu Bo Yan and started to respond to his kisses.

    Lu Bo Yan reached out his hand and smoothly touched the remote control on the bedside table to close the room¡¯s curtains, and this series of extra actions did not in any way prevent him from taking Su Jian An for himself little by little.

    Soon there was no barrier or distance between the two, and they could clearly feel each other¡¯s temperature and heartbeats.

    Lu Bo Yan tenderly kissed Su Jianan, kissed her lips, stabilized her slightly flushed cheeks, stabilized her moving eyebrows.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t struggle and didn¡¯t want to.

    If this is a gentle trap, she would rather step into it and sink with Lu Bo Yan.

    It proved to be a trap.

    After the tenderness, Lu Bo Yan gradually some control body | under the force, each time are extra hard, strong possession Su Jianan, but not so people feel rough.

    Except for the intermittent murmur, Su Jianan could not make any sound ¡­¡­

    However, Su Jianan knew that at this rate, she might find herself falling apart when she woke up tomorrow.

    So, Lu Bo Yan this kind of endless interest in this aspect of things of the man, do not easily provoke ah oo ¡­¡­

    The Lu family vi side, clouds | rain constantly, the other people also have their own things to be busy.

    That said, the night was not a quiet one.

    Gao Han and Bai Tang teamed up and were busy determining Xu Yuning¡¯s location.

    Mu Sijun and Ah Guang were busy making ns to rescue Xu Yuning.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun, who seemed to be the most idle, were also busy doing their final rehabilitation and preparing to be discharged from the hospital.

    The most tired person would be Mu Mu.

    After dinnerst night, this morning, the little one is on a hunger strike again.

    From the afternoon of the day before yesterday tost night, Mu Mu had been on hunger strike for more than thirty hours, andst night he ate something, which helped him to hold on, but early this morning he started to toss and turn again, and his little body could no longer withstand it, and the pain was so intense that he curled up into a little shrimp on the bed, and his little face was so miserable and white that he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.

    This time, Mu Mu was even more stubborn, no matter who came to persuade him, he only had one sentence, ¡°I want to see Auntie Yuning.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Mu was suddenly so extreme.

    At noon today, he had wanted to go to Kang Ruicheng to negotiate, but he identally overheard Kang Ruicheng and Dongzi¡¯s conversation-

    Dongzi said, ¡°Brother Cheng, Mu Sijiu seems to have discovered something, maybe it won¡¯t be long before he discovers where we¡¯ve hidden Xu Yuning, and with his strength, he¡¯s perfectly capable of trying to save her.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if Mu Sijiu can find Xu Yuning.¡± Kang Ruicheng looked emboldened, ¡°If he dares to go to the rescue, that ce will be his and Xu Yuning¡¯s burial ce.¡±

    Dongzi of course knew that Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t intend to let Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning leave that ce alive, but after thinking about it, he still felt uneasy and added, ¡°Brother Cheng, shouldn¡¯t we ¡­¡­ take care of Xu Yuning first?¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s body shook when she heard this, and she subconsciously covered her mouth to keep from crying out.

    Kang Ruicheng was calm and asked, ¡°Why did you make such a suggestion?¡±

    Dongzi said in an organized manner, ¡°First of all, even if we kill Xu Yuning, the news won¡¯t get out, Mu Sijun won¡¯t know about it, he¡¯ll still throw himself into the, we can follow the original n and set a trap there to kill Mu Sijun. And then there¡¯s the fact that if we tell Mu Mu that Xu Yuning is gone, he shouldn¡¯t make a scene like this anymore.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand and interrupted Dongzi, ¡±Dealing with Xu Yuning is something that will happen sooner orter, but there is no need for us to rush. Keeping Xu Yuning might be of greater use to us. And Mu Mu¡¯s side, don¡¯t say tell him Xu Yuning is gone, just letting him know that we are going to deal with Xu Yuning, he can make a scene, don¡¯t irritate him.¡±

    When Mu heard this, she finally understood-

    No matter what, his daddy won¡¯t let Auntie Yuning go.

    His daddy is not moving Auntie Yuning right now for the time being, just because Auntie Yuning still has value to use.

    In case Auntie Yunin has no more use for her, then, she will disappear from this world.

    Mu quietly returned to his room, only one thought left in his mind ¨C he was going to find Auntie Yuning, he was going to stay by her side, he was going to protect her!

    But he was too small to go to Auntie Youngin in a hard way with his daddy, and the only way he could force his daddy topromise was by hurting himself in this way.

    The whole day, for the matter of Mu Mu¡¯s hunger strike, the Kang family was in a hurry, only Mu Mu curled up on the bed and didn¡¯t move at all, as if the person on hunger strike wasn¡¯t him at all.

    After ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Kang Ruicheng came back from outside and saw Xiao Ning spinning around in the living room, already guessing what was going on, frowning, he asked, ¡°Is Mu Mu still refusing to eat?¡±

    Ning shook her head in frustration, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, he keeps moring for an aunt and says he must see that aunt before he eats.¡±

    The maid carefully apologized, ¡°Mr. Kang, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s us who are useless. Why don¡¯t you go up and take a look at Mu Mu, Dr. He said that at this rate, Mu Mu¡¯s condition will be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Bunch of losers!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng vigorously threw off his jacket and went straight up the stairs with big strides.

    The door to Mu¡¯s room was open, and from a distance, he could see the little one curled up on the bed.

    Kang Ruicheng walked in and turned on the light, the bright light shone onto Mu Mu¡¯s miserable face, setting him off even more lifeless.

    A nice, healthy and active child, but at the moment like a sick child whose life is in danger, as if he can leave this world at any time ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1257 - 1257 Watching Xu Yuning Die

    Chapter 1257 Watching Xu Yuning Die

    Kang Ruicheng had never seen Mu Mu sick before.

    He admitted that his first reaction was one of utter panic.

    He had promised Mu Mu¡¯s mother that he would let Mu Mu grow up healthy and carefree and would not let Mu Mu get involved in his affairs.

    Now, not only did he fail to keep the promise he made, he also failed to take care of Mu Mu.

    He had already owed Mu¡¯s while mother, causing her to leave this world in her best years, could it be that now, he still wanted to apologize to her?

    Kang Ruicheng felt that there was something blocking his chest, for a while, he could not breathe, and his mind was messy.

    Dongzi followed Kang Ruicheng in, seeing Mu Mu curled up on the bed like this, he was inevitably distressed, looking at Kang Ruicheng with difficulty, pondering what to say.

    But before he could speak, Conrad City suddenly burst out¨C

    ¡°Where is Dr. He!¡± Kang Ruicheng looked angrily at the servant standing fearfully outside the door and roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin that he should keep an eye on Mu Mu?¡±

    The maid walked in and exined in a trembling voice, ¡°Dr. He actually came, but, Mu Mu wouldn¡¯t let him into the room ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell him toe over within ten minutes!¡± Kang Ruicheng smashed his fist through Mu Mu¡¯s nightstand with a ¡°bang¡± and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll never have toe!¡±

    Although Xiao Ning couldn¡¯t catch Kang Ruicheng¡¯s emotions, she had never seen Kang Ruicheng angry, and she realized that when Kang Ruicheng got angry, it was so scary.

    She was a little scared, but deep down, she longed to be close to Kang Rui Cheng.

    She struggled a bit, but walked into the room and stood next to Consuelo, trying to calm him down.

    As it turned out, she still overestimated her position in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart.

    Before she had a chance to speak, Kang Ruicheng nced at her and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you here, go back to your room and stay there.¡±

    Ning cowered for a moment, but in the end she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and obediently answered, ¡°Good.¡±

    Dongzi then followed Ning out, leaving only Kang Ruicheng in the room, and Mu Mu, who was pretending to sleep with his eyes closed.

    Kang Ruicheng walked over to the bedside and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Everyone else has left, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    Mu pouted her lips and reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze was temperatureless, and his voice was cold as he warned, ¡°Mu Mu, you¡¯re hurting yourself.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Auntie Yuning.¡± Mu Mu didn¡¯t even care what Kang Ruicheng said, gripping one corner of the pillow, her gaze so firm that it was almost stubborn, ¡°Daddy, if I never see Auntie Yuning again, I¡¯ll hate you!¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, where is Xu Yuning her ¡­¡­ so good that she deserves you to rely on her so much?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mu Mu, his gaze filled with iprehension.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if he was asking himself or Mu Mu.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Mu Mu at all.

    The little guy blinked his eyes, looked at Kang Ruicheng fixedly, and said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my mommy, but, I think Auntie Yuning is even better than my mommy.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°If I can, I hope to live with Auntie Yuning forever.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng has never thought of living with Xu Yuning forever, but ¡­¡­

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t think any further, his hands quietly clenched, gritting his teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think any further, Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t have this kind of idea at all! She only wants to return to Mu Siju¡¯s side, she doesn¡¯t want to apany you at all!¡±

    He wanted to convince Mu Mu not to have any more illusions about Xu Yuning.

    But Mu¡¯s thoughts were on apletely different track-

    ¡°If going back to Uncle Mu can make Auntie Yuning happy ¡­¡­,¡± Mu didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°I can let her go back, I can not live with her!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    When you like something, you have to buy it back or find a way to take it for yourself.

    Isn¡¯t it the same when you like someone?

    If the one he liked wasn¡¯t by his side, but was tossing and turning under another, even if she was happy, what did it mean to him?

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t answer Kang Ruicheng¡¯s question and spoke in a tone that became very disappointed, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t know how to love someone at all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng looked at Mu Mu with an obscure gaze, but ultimately said nothing.

    Mu Mu was rxed and continued as if nothing had happened, ¡°I want to see Auntie Yuning, if you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t eat even if I starve to death!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had wanted to convince Mu Mu to forget about Xu Yuning, but Mu Mu had circled back to the topic in a few words.

    Kang Ruicheng had a bit of a headache, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Just then, Dr. Ho arrived.

    Dr. He knew that Mu Mu might need him at any moment, so he didn¡¯t go far and kept hanging around.

    As soon as Mu Mu saw Dr. He, she immediately got under the covers and protested loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection, I want to see Auntie Yuning, I want Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Dr. He looked at Kang Ruicheng with difficulty, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and walked over to the bedside and directly pressed down on Mu Mu to prevent him from moving, turning back to order Dr. He, ¡°Give him a nutritional injection!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Mu cried, struggling up, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡±

    Kang Rui had been ruthless, no matter how much Mu Mu struggled and cried, he didn¡¯t let go of Mu Mu while ordering Dr. He, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Mu Mu had an idea, bit on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arm, Kang Ruicheng let go of him in pain, he naturally broke free smoothly, tumbled down from the bed, and ran into the bathroom to unlock the door in a puff of smoke.

    His movements were too fast for Kang Ruicheng to react.

    In the end, Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t even care about the teeth marks on his hands and angrily walked over and knocked on the door, ¡°Mu Mu, open the door!¡±

    Mu Mu crossed her arms inside the bathroom with an equally forceful air, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s patience was wearing thin and knocked twice more, threatening, ¡°Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s nothing I can do if you lock the door behind you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you can open the door, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± Mu dragged over a shelf to block the door and ran to the window herself, stepping on the bathtub to climb up to the window, ¡°If you dare toe in I¡¯ll jump off!¡±

    Dongzi was downstairs in the courtyard, just in time to see Mu Mu poking his head out, startled, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t!¡±

    The other henchmen also saw Mu Mu, and for a while, those who went to move things moved things, while others came over and pulled their hands into a, ready to catch Mu Mu.

    Dongzi ran up to the second floor like a gust of wind, not being able to catch his breath, directly pulling Kang Ruicheng who was ready to kick the door: ¡°Brother Cheng, Mu Mu is above the window, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s movements lurched, and only then did he realize that there was really nothing he could do with Mu Mu.

    Dongzi knocked on the door and tried to persuade Mu Mu, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t hurt yourself. If you have any problems,e out and talk to your daddy face to face, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, I¡¯m just looking for Auntie Yuning!¡± Mu said, ¡°If you guys promise me, I¡¯ll go out!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Dongzi really had no choice and looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng remembered Mu Mu¡¯s words just now ¨C if Mu Mu could never see Xu Yuning again, he would hate him.

    This child held too many expectations for Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng felt that what he should do now was not to stop Mu Mu from seeing Xu Yuning, but to pinch off Mu Mu¡¯s expectations of Xu Yuning.

    If he watched Xu Yuning die with his own eyes, in the future, Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto Xu You, right?

    Kang Ruicheng raised his eyes and said to Mu Mu inside the door, ¡°I promise to send you to see Auntie Yuning.¡±

    Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng unexpectedly, ¡°Brother Cheng?¡± This decision, it¡¯s a bit hasty!

    Mu Si was looking for Xu Yuning¡¯s location, if they sent Mu Mu over at this time, if Mu Si Jiu found out, it would be tantamount to guiding Mu Si to find Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng was a cautious man, there was no way he would allow this to happen.

    Dongzi wanted to say something, but before he could, Kang Ruicheng raised his hand, signaling that he didn¡¯t need to say anything.

    Kang Ruicheng continued to coax Mu Mu inside the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m true to my word, others can prove it for you, can youe out now?¡±

    Mu slid down from the window and opened a crack in the door to look at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. However, you have to go down to eat first.¡±

    Mu Mu obviously had little trust in Kang Ruicheng and stared at him suspiciously, ¡°What if you¡¯re lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get so many questions?¡± Kang Ruicheng frowned unhappily and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Say any more and I¡¯ll change my mind immediately.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Regardless of whether Kang Ruicheng was lying or not, this was an opportunity for Mu Mu, and there was at least a fifty percent chance that he could meet Xu Yuning.

    Mu was willing to gamble once.

    The little fellow immediately pulled open the door and ran out, moving a little hastily, so that only after two steps he went ck before his eyes, and his little body just copsed on the floor.

    ¡°Mu Mu!¡± Kang Ruicheng reacted quickly and immediately picked Mu Mu up, looked to Uncle He and yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for,e and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Should have fainted fromck of stamina.¡± Uncle He walked over and lifted the covers, ¡°Put him on the bed|first.¡±

    With this dizziness, Mu slept for more than two hours before waking up, and it was already almost dark.

    Someone had fed him water, his lips weren¡¯t so dry and happy anymore, and with a needle in his hand, nutrient solution was being infused into him a little at a time.

    Kang Ruicheng had been sitting by the bedside to keep watch, and when he saw Mu Mu open his eyes, he immediately called for the porridge to be brought over and had it fed to Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu just took a sip of water, pushed away the porridge that had been brought to his lips, and looked at Kang Ruicheng and asked, ¡°Daddy, do the words you just said still count?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.

    He finally realized just how much Mu didn¡¯t trust him.

    No matter how sessful he was in other areas, he undoubtedly failed as a father.

    But it was no wonder, perhaps, that he had never been a proper father.

    Otherwise, Mu Mu wouldn¡¯t have relied on Xu Yuning so much but refused to give him half of her trust.

 Chapter 1258 - 1258 No longer rely on him

    Chapter 1258 No longer rely on him

    No matter howplicated it was inside, Kang Ruicheng gathered his emotions as fast as he could and returned to the topic just now.

    He knew what Mu Mu was referring to and said, ¡°Of course it counts. After you finish the porridge, I¡¯ll send you to see Auntie Yuning tomorrow.¡±

    Only then did Mu Mu take the congee and drink it as fast as she could, lifting the covers and sliding off the bed, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait until tomorrow, I want to go now!¡±

    He was worried that Conrad City would change his mind.

    Kang Ruicheng had anticipated that Mu Mu would make this request, in fact, whether Mu Mu went now or tomorrow, it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Anyway, the result is the same.

    Kang Ruicheng had long ago asked someone to pack Mu Mu¡¯s things, a small 18-inch suitcase, and a school bag.

    He handed Mu Mu the things one by one and said, ¡°Before you go, I want to tell you something.¡±

    Mu obediently nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng slowly said, ¡°I want you to always remember one thing ¨C no matter how good Auntie Yuning is, she is never your mommy, and she can¡¯t live with us forever. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t even think about it and nodded frankly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng was speechless in turn, and after a while, confirmed, ¡°Even so, you¡¯re still going to see Auntie Yuning?¡±

    Without thinking, Mu continued to nod, ¡°That¡¯s right, I must go.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng finally had nothing to say, called Dongzi and ordered, ¡°Send Mu Mu to the airport.¡±

    Dongzi was still a little worried that Mu Mu¡¯s trip would reveal Xu Yuning¡¯s location, looking at Mu Mu and then at Kang Ruicheng, seeing that Kang Ruicheng was unmoved, he eventually said nothing and stretched out his hand towards Mu Mu, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Mu Mu was just about to take Dongzi¡¯s hand when Kang Ruicheng scanned the room and suddenly called out to Mu Mu as if he remembered something, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Mu Mu looked back at Kang Ruicheng anxiously, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Without a word, Kang Ruicheng opened Mu Mu¡¯s school bag and found Xu Yuning¡¯s tabletputer.

    He pulled the tablet out and said, ¡°This is not to be taken away.¡±

    Mu Mu ¡°Oh¡±, also did not bargain, pulling Dongzi head without looking back.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Mu Mu¡¯s back and a sense of frustration arose.

    He was Mu Mu¡¯s real father, Mu Mu¡¯s only family in this world, but the child was closer to anyone than to him.

    It¡¯s as if ¡­¡­ they weren¡¯t rtives at all.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t want to admit it, but, as a father, he did fail miserably.

    Xiao Ning sensed the despondency between Kang Ruicheng¡¯s brows and walked over, saying softly, ¡°Mu Mu will be back soon.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng raised his eyes to look at this cool Xu Yuning¡¯s woman, and after a moment, said, ¡°Pack up your things.¡±

    Ning¡¯s face suddenly went white for a moment and her eyes began to redden, ¡°Brother Cheng, did I do something wrong?¡±

    She¡¯s been here less than three days and Kang Ruicheng is going to kick her out?

    ¡°No.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone was vaguely impatient, ¡°I have an apartment on Tianchang Road, you live there. It¡¯s ¡­¡­ not appropriate for you to live here.¡±

    Ning didn¡¯t think too much about it, as long as Kang Ruicheng still wanted her.

    Relieved, she nodded dutifully, ¡°Good.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask Conrad City where she didn¡¯t fit in when she lived here.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say either.

    However, Kang Ruicheng knew very well in his heart.

    Xiao Ning looks like Xu Yuning, but she¡¯s not Xu Yuning after all. Kang Ruicheng keeps her here as Xu Yuning¡¯s double, not only can¡¯t make up for Xu Yuning¡¯s vacancy, but also reminds him all the time that Xu Yuning has already left him, and he¡¯s so sad that he can only look for a double.

    It would be best to send Ning somewhere else and settle down separately.

    At this time, Mu Mu and Dongzi were on their way to the airport.

    Mu didn¡¯t look back, but kept looking forward, clearly looking forward to the rest of the trip.

    Dongzi thought for a moment, but still reminded Mu Mu, ¡°Mu Mu, your daddy will be very sad when you¡¯re like this.¡±

    Mu Mu boredly yed with her school bag and skimmed her lips, ¡°Auntie Yuning will be sad too when Daddy is like that. Daddy didn¡¯t even consider Auntie Yuning¡¯s feelings, why should I consider his feelings?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Tohko was speechless at the rebuttal.

    When they arrived at the airport, Dongzi held his luggage in one hand and held Mu Mu in the other, walking in quickly to avoid attracting anyone¡¯s attention.

    Mu Sijun would definitely keep an eye on their whereabouts, once he let Mu Sijun find out about Mu Mu¡¯s departure, he would quickly associate it with the fact that Mu Mu was going to look for Xu Yuning, and he would follow Mu Mu¡¯s itinerary down the line to find out where Xu Yuning was.

    Tohko wouldn¡¯t allow a mistake that low to happen.

    Mu Mu was very cooperative and politely thanked Dongzi when she reached the security checkpoint, ¡°Thank you Uncle Dongzi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Dongzi handed Mu Mu to the airline¡¯s female flight attendant, ¡°Please, take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please rest assured, for children flying alone, ourpany has a special program, we will make sure he reaches his destination smoothly.¡± The flight attendant smiled and took Mu Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to boarding.¡±

    ¡°Thank you sister!¡±

    Mu grinned quaintly and bounced to keep up with the flight attendant.

    The flight attendant was nearly thirty years old and had long been used to being called auntie by children, when suddenly there came a handsome and cute-looking child who sweetly called her sister-

    The feeling is like being thered with an anti-aging serum!

    The flight attendant was already happy in her heart, patiently leading Mu Mu to board the airne and finding a seat for him, not forgetting to instruct that no matter what she needed, she could be called over.

    Mu touched her stomach, her voice soft and cute, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    He had been hungry for a whole day, the bowl of congee he just drank wasn¡¯t enough to fill his stomach at all, all he felt now was so hungry, so hungry, he needed so much good food.

    The flight attendant smiled, ¡°We have food stocked on the ne, plus I brought some small snacks for myself, bring them all over for you to eat, okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I promised to take care of you.¡±

    The flight attendant gently patted Mu Mu¡¯s head and went to get food for the little one.

    While Mu Mu was eating and drinking on the ne, Gao Han and Bai Tang were busy determining Xu Yuning¡¯s location, and Mu Sijun was busy making ns to rescue Xu Yuning.

    The A-market has a quieter vor on the surface, but in reality, a storm ising.

    Early the next morning, the airne Mu was traveling onnded at the capital airport of some country, and the flight attendant pulled his luggage for him and led him to the exit.

    Kang Ruicheng had arranged for someone to pick up Mu Mu, a young man in his early twenties withrge sunsses, standing at the exit holding up arge sign, constantly looking in all directions.

    Dongzi had told Mu Mu that the person who picked him up was named Han.

    Mu walked up to the young man and greeted him politely, ¡°Uncle Han!¡±

    The man reacted by taking Mu Mu¡¯s luggage, holding him with one hand and leading him quickly to the car.

    There were three other young men inside the car, all of them Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, and each of them had a face as tense as the other.

    Kang Ruicheng had said that for Mu Mu¡¯s trip, he had to make sure he was okay.

    If anything happened to Mu Mu, they would end up a hundred times more miserable than Mu Mu.

    Mu was ced in the middle of the backseat, with several adults surrounding him and a few cars following behind to protect him, as if he was some important treasure that couldn¡¯t be lost.

    Mu touched his nose, a little ufortable, but he didn¡¯t forget the purpose of this trip and asked, ¡°Uncle Han, when can I meet Auntie Yuning?¡±

    The young man surnamed Han said, ¡°If you were driving, it would be a day¡¯s drive from here. However, Brother Cheng has arranged a helicopter for you, so you can get there in an hour or so. We¡¯ll take you to breakfast first, and we¡¯ll go over right afterward, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I can eat bread and milk on the airne!¡± Mu said, ¡°I want to see Auntie Yuning early and don¡¯t want to waste time eating breakfast.¡±

    A few of the henchmen looked at each other, nodded, and bought bread and milk for Mu Mu.

    When he was more than half an hour old, Mu was brought up to a helicopter, and when he sat down, his first reaction was not to eat breakfast, but to start timing.

    In another hour, he¡¯ll be able to meet Auntie Yunin!

    This time, he could definitely rece Uncle Mu and protect Auntie Yuning for the time being!

    ¡°Mu Mu,¡± someone called out to Mu Mu, handing him a loaf of bread, and a carton of milk, saying, ¡°The taste may be a little different from home, but you¡¯ll have to get used to the vors over here.¡±

    Mu stared at the bread, took it, and opened it without hesitation.

    He had been hungry all day yesterday, and with the feeling of hunger still fresh in his mind, he was thoroughly tempted not to pick at his food.

    All he knew was that whatever he had to eat right now, he should eat eat eat eat quickly.

    Because there was no telling when he might have to stage another hunger strike, and by stocking up on more energy now, he¡¯d be able to hold out a little longer when the time came.

    Mu finished breakfast just as it was getting light in the country.

    Suburban vi area, Mu Si Jue¡¯s vi.

    Mu Sijun opened his eyes, took his cell phone and looked at the time, it was only six o¡¯clock sharp.

    It¡¯s a little early to be calling about Gohan¡¯s findings at this point.

    However, there was another thing he could do first.

    Mu Sijiu washed up and went downstairs, and Ah Guang was already here, looking cold and solemn,pletely prepared.

    Mu Sijun sat down on the sofa, looked at Ah Guang, and said, ¡°Act ording to our n yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all ready.¡± Ah Guang swore, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely bring Ah Jin back!¡±

    That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t just Xu Yuning that Mu Sijun wanted to save, but also Jin.

    Mu Sijiu ¡°hmm¡±, and said, ¡°Move faster, ande back earlier.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°On Gao Han¡¯s side, he should give us an answer soon.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Ah Guang looked outside, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Mu Sijiu sent Ah Guang to the gate and instructed him, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Ah Guang got in the car and started it while giving Mu Si Jue a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry, when have I ever missed?¡±

 Chapter 1259 - 1259 My seventh brother is visionary!

    Chapter 1259 My seventh brother is visionary!

    Mu Sijiu had always been very relieved when Ah Guang did his work.

    Musashi nodded and turned to go back to the house after watching Kwang¡¯s car leave.

    The sky was already bright, the morning light spread over the whole vi, Mu Sijun went up the stairs one step at a time, returned to his room, pulled open the thick ckout curtains, and the sunlight suddenly rushed in, brilliant and dazzling, as if it was heralding something.

    Mu Sijun sat on the sofa, sipped the coffee that Aunt Zhou had just brought up, looked at the sunlight in the room, and was suddenly full of hope and expectation for the future.

    Not long after, Aunt Zhou came up and knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Seven, breakfast is ready.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun got up and walked over to Aunt Zhou, ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you.¡±

    When eating breakfast, Aunt Zhou was obviously distracted, sipping a mouthful of congee and ncing at Mu Sijun, clearly having something to say, but having concerns, wanting to say something, a difficult face.

    Although Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t look directly at Aunt Zhou, he had already noticed it and couldn¡¯t bear to look at the old man like this, so he said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, whatever you want to ask, you can ask me directly.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Zhou immediately put down her spoon, her gaze filled with anticipation, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask directly ah ¨C how is the matter of Yuning, going?¡±

    Mu Sijiu also did not hide, truthfully told Aunt Zhou: ¡°Kang Ruicheng sent her out of the country, I entrusted people in checking her location, as long as it is determined, I will immediately take action to save her. Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring You Ning back safely.¡±

    Aunt Zhou was as assured with Mu Sijun as Mu Sijun was with Ah Guang, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Ai, with your words, I¡¯m at ease!¡± After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered another key person and turned to ask, ¡°What about Kang Ruicheng? This person, how do you n to resolve it?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yan will start making moves.¡± Mu Sijiu gestures for Aunt Zhou to feel at ease, ¡°Aunt Zhou, we have a very well thought out n.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has been holding back and hibernating for so many years in order to deal with Kang Ruicheng.

    Now it was time for him to get justice for his father.

    A person like Kang Ruicheng is a scourge for a day when he is atrge outside thew.

    Aunt Zhou pondered for a moment, thebination of Lu Bo Yan plus Mu Shi Jue, it seemed like there was nothing they couldn¡¯t handle.

    In that case, she had nothing to worry about!

    Aunt Zhou settled down and started eating, ¡°I can¡¯t help much anyway, I won¡¯t worry about it blindly, leave the matter of Yuning to you guys, when Yuninges back ah, I¡¯ll take good care of her!¡±

    Mu Sijun smiled and gave Aunt Zhou a chopstick of vegetables, ¡°Leaving it to us is enough.¡±

    After breakfast, it was exactly eight o¡¯clock.

    Mu Sijun nced at his cell phone ¨C the matter he had entrusted Ah Guang with should be almost over, but why had Ah Guang not called back yet.

    Before he could finish his thought, his cell phone rang, and the screen disyed Light¡¯s name.

    Mu Sijun picked up the phone as fast as he could and asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It worked!¡± Ah Guang let out a long breath and said with a smile, ¡°The people of Kang Rui City didn¡¯t even expect us to act early in the morning, and were caught by surprise, so they could only watch as Ah Jin was taken away by us.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t move and followed with a sigh of relief, his tone rxing, ¡°How¡¯s Jin?¡±

    ¡°When we found Ah Jin, he was in aa, he seemed to have suffered quite serious injuries, and has not woken up until now, but his injuries are not fatal, and after he recuperates, it shouldn¡¯t have much effect on his life in the future.¡± Ah Guang paused and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll send Ah Jin to the hospital first?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousseguy exined, ¡°Send it to a private hospital.¡±

    In a private hospital, Akin can get the best medical treatment and care to ensure that he is foolproof.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Seven, I¡¯m driving, I¡¯ll tell you more about itter.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone and thought about it, but had someone send him to a private hospital.

    It¡¯s a coincidence that Akin was awake when Moussegu arrived at the hospital.

    Ah Jin had been in aa since yesterday, and for a while he thought he would never wake up again, but to his surprise, Musi Jiu sent someone to save him.

    Not only has he woken up, but he¡¯s out of Conrad City¡¯s clutches and in the hospital for treatment.

    Akin looked at Mousseguy and smiled, but his eyes were uncontrobly red.

    At this moment, he finally understood the sensuality of girls.

    In fact, even after his identity was exposed and he was imprisoned by Kang Rui Cheng, Ah Jin had never given up hope of living.

    Because he knew that Musashi would not easily give up the life of any of his men.

    He was certain that if he had the chance, Mousseguy would surely save him, and he would definitely be able to survive.

    Sure enough, it was never wrong to believe in Mousseguy.

    ¡°Seven.¡±

    Ah Jin barely raised the corners of his lips and called out to Mu Si Jue, his voice containing too manyplex emotions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going onter.¡± Mu Sijun stood beside the bed and looked at Jin, ¡°You get well first.¡±

    ¡°No, this is something that I must tell you now.¡± Ah Jin sat up with great effort and said word by word, ¡°When I was imprisoned by Kang Ruicheng, I heard his men say something about Miss Xu.¡±

    Mu Sijun frowned and subconsciously asked, ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng has already sent Xu Yuning out of the country!¡± Ah Jin thought for a moment, this news should be known to Mu Sijun, but the other news, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t necessarily know, he continued without thinking, ¡°Also, since the day before yesterday, Mu Mu has been on a hunger strike, requesting Kang Ruicheng to take him to see Xu Yuning, and Kang Ruicheng sent Mu Mu away overnight yesterday.¡±

    That¡¯s a very important message!

    Ah Guang nervously called out to Mu Si Jue, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijiu patted A Jin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I know, you take care of your injuries.¡± After saying this, he called out to Ah Guang, ¡°Go.¡±

    It¡¯s time for them to get down to business.

    Kang Ruicheng had sent Mu Mu to meet Xu Yuning, and as long as they found out Mu Mu¡¯s whereabouts, they could follow Mu Mu¡¯s route and smoothly find Xu Yuning¡¯s exact location.

    So, Mu is a veritable godsend.

    As soon as he left the hospital, Mu Sijun immediately dialed Bai Tang¡¯s phone.

    Bai Tang reacted quickly and quickly picked up the phone, yawning before saying, ¡°I know why you¡¯re calling. However, things are a bitplicated, so let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±

    A few people met at a tea restaurant, where borate dim sum bubbled with tantalizing aroma and tea curled up, but most people were not in the mood to move their chopsticks.

    Only Bai Tang was eating very seriously.

    Bai Tang tasted the phoenix ws and couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the kitchen to give the chef a hundred kudos, and then couldn¡¯t wait to taste the other things, almostpletely forgetting about the business.

    In the end, it was Ah Guang who couldn¡¯t look away and reminded Bai Tang, ¡°Idiot, are you here to eat?¡±

    Only then did Bai Tange back to his senses, ring at Ah Guang and eating another milky bun before saying, ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re on business today!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at the time and looked at Bai Tang slyly, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock now, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t found out where Yuning is.¡±

    ¡°The check is found.¡± Gao Han, who had been keeping his face cold and solemn without speaking, finally spoke, ¡°However, there are two ces that we can¡¯t determine where they are for the time being.¡±

    Musashi frowned, ¡°Which two ces?¡±

    Gao Han opened the tablet he was carrying, pulled up a map of Asia, pointed to the two ces marked in red on it, and said, ¡°Xu Yuning must be in one of the ces, but Kang Rui Cheng has set up too many barricades, so we need a little bit of time to be sure.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu looked at the tablet, his color sullen, hesitant to speak.

    Gao Han couldn¡¯t figure out what Mu Sijun was thinking, so he coughed and reminded: ¡°Mr. Mu, if we let you investigate now, we may not be able to find out Xu Yuning¡¯s exact location. Therefore, you¡¯d better cooperate with us. After all, we are Interpol, many actions, will be much more convenient.¡±

    Musashi knew what Gao Han was implying to him.

    He raised his eyes and gave Gao Han a sly look, ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t have a way to determine Yuning¡¯s location?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han was inevitably surprised and looked curiously at Mu Si Jue, ¡°How are you sure?¡±

    Ah Guang remembered A Jin¡¯s words and already knew how Mu Sijun would be sure, and majestically grabbed the answer for Mu Sijun: ¡±When Seventh Brother says he has a method, he must have a method! Hey, I suddenly understand why Seventh Brother said, don¡¯t count too much on Interpol, and also said that it would be great if you guys could help us circle a range. Facts have proven that my Seventh Brother is really far-sighted!¡±

    Gao Han stayed in Interpol for so many years, it was the first time he was belittled like this, looking at Ah Guang, ¡°You¨C!¡±

    ¡°Me what me?!¡± Ah Guang spat nonchntly, ¡°You guys clearly promised that you¡¯d give us the exact location of Sister Yuning first thing this morning, but you didn¡¯t do it, so it¡¯s clearly a problem with your ability, so what¡¯s the point of arguing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han¡¯s Mandarin was not very good, and this kind of time was not suitable for spiking English, so he could only suppress his anger and look at Ah Guang.

    Seeing this, Bai Tang was afraid that Ah Guang and Gao Han would make a scene, so he hurriedly came out to round up the situation, ¡°Let¡¯s each take a step back, and I¡¯ll say a few words ¨Cst night, I worked with Mr. Gao through the night, and I can testify that he¡¯s really done his best. Moreover, if this work of circling the scope is given to you guys, you may not be able to aplish it better than Mr. Gao.¡±

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t stand it when people questioned Mu Si Jue and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Put P, let¡¯spare?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang stared daggers at Guang, a wail of despair resounding in his heart.

    He had worked hard to round up the situation, but Kuang was good and just raised the bar!

    It¡¯s really ¡­¡­ stupid!

    ¡°Ah Guang, that¡¯s enough.¡± Mu Sijiu gave Ah Guang a warning nce, then looked at the ces marked in red on the map, belonging to the borders of two countries respectively, which were far apart in distance.

    He stared at Gao Han with a cold and solemn gaze, ¡°Can you be sure that Yuning must be in one of these ces?¡±

    Gao Han nodded, ¡°Totally sure.¡±

    Mu Sijiu instructed Ah Guang, ¡°Find out where Mu Mu went.¡±

    Ah Guang immediately understood Mu Sijue¡¯s intention, smiled, stood up with full vigor and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    They must soon be able to determine exactly where Xu Yuning is!

 Chapter 1260 - 1260: Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™m coming

    Chapter 1260: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming

    Ah Guang¡¯s movements were not normally fast, before the others could react, he had already run away in a puff of smoke.

    Gao Han looked at Mu Si Jue hesitantly.

    What solution could Moussegue up with in a moment for something they couldn¡¯t do anything about at all?

    Although Gao Han was skeptical, however, his understanding of Mu Sijun told him that Mu Sijun was not the kind of person who talked big words, when he said he had a way, he must have a way.

    Gao Han didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was in front of him ¨C in some ways, they really weren¡¯t Mu Sijun¡¯s match.

    No wonder, for so many years, Interpol could hold Kang Ruicheng in check, but had been unable to move Mu Sijun.

    Bai Tang was much more direct than Gao Han,ing over to sit next to Mu Sijun, staring at him and asking, ¡°Mu Qi, what exactly do you have in mind?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the time, he had limited time and couldn¡¯t afford to spend any more time here.

    He got up and looked at Bai Tang, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you want to know what I have to offer, you cane with me or refuse.¡±

    Bai Tang decisively followed and stood up, ¡°I must go with you!¡± He really wanted to know what exactly Mu Sijun had up his sleeve.

    Without saying anything else, Mu Sijun stepped out of the hotel and didn¡¯t tell Bai Tang about Mu Mu until he got into his car.

    It was then that Bai Tang realized that it was all a coincidence.

    But this coincidence, too, is one of strength.

    The more Bai Tang thought about it, the more interesting he felt, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°So, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, has be our divine helper?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Musashi didn¡¯t affirm Bai Tang¡¯s statement, but he didn¡¯t deny it either.

    Bai Tang rubbed his hands together, ¡°In that case, can¡¯t we lie down and win this wave?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Bai Tang, his voice deep, ¡°Things are not as simple as you think. Bai Tang, what we¡¯re going to fight next is a tough battle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t speak, and his expression gradually became cold and solemn.

    He understands what Musashi means.

    Kang Rui City had never been a simple character to be messed with, how could they lie down and win if they were to confront Kang Rui City head on?

    They had to be careful step by step. Otherwise, one careless move and they would have to pay the price of losing Xu Yuning.

    Musashi couldn¡¯t afford such a heavy price.

    Bai Tang patted Mu Sijun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, we will help you together.¡±

    Two hourster, Ah Guang finally found out where Mu Mu had gone, and it also proved Gao Han¡¯s ability ¨C the ce Mu Mu had gone to was one of the countries that Gao Han had marked out on the map.

    If Mu Sijiu¡¯s deduction wasn¡¯t wrong, Xu Yuning must be there.

    Mu Sijiu opened the electronic map, zoomed in on the ce where Xu Yuning was, and just looked at it, the bottom of his eyes an unreadable depth, and did not know what he was thinking, and did not say anything for a long time.

    Bai Tang did not expect to find out so quickly, smiled, ¡°Passing is easier than I thought!¡± After a pause, then said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ll give Gao Han a call.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mousse said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Gao Han was waiting for Mu Sijun¡¯s call, and as soon as his cell phone rang, he immediately picked up the call and asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s it going, any results yet? Are you sure?¡±

    He also wondered where exactly Xu Yuning was.

    Of course, what he was really curious about was how Musashi was sure?

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, it¡¯s one of the ces you marked.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°You can prepare for the next move.¡±

    The condition that Mu Sijue and Gao Han negotiated was that Gao Han not only had to find Xu Yuning, but also had to use the power of Interpol to assist him in getting Xu Yuning back.

    Gao Han didn¡¯t forget his promise and said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ll go make arrangements. Also we need to meet up and finalize a specific n of action, otherwise we have no way to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡±

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone and started working with Ah Guang to arrange the rescue of Xu Yuning.

    This battle is about the rest of his life.

    He could only seed and would not allow Xu Yuning to have any slip-ups.

    While Mu Sijun¡¯s few people were busyunching a rescue n, Mu Mu was bouncing around to find Xu Yuning.

    The uncle who picked him up didn¡¯t lie to him, and an hourter the ne didnd.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Uncle, how long before I can see Auntie Yuning?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a good ways to go, but it¡¯ll be quick.¡± Hands down, he took Mu Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Just be patient for a little while longer.¡±

    Mu bit her lip and suppressed a leap of faith as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting off the ne, Mu Mu was taken to a car that drove straight to a pier, where the adults took him on a speedboat.

    The speedboat was speeding on the sea, roaring and stirring up a wave, surrounded by a white sea, the deep sea was like a huge beast, making people inexplicably fearful.

    Mu Mu looked ahead, his little face was calm, calm to the point of being friendless.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Mu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared at all?¡±

    Mu shook her head, her budding face full of confusion, ¡°Am I going to be afraid of Mori?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± the questioner recoiled speechless,ughed and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon, just wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu nodded obediently, ¡°I can wait.¡±

    Mu Mu was so gentle and so knowledgeable and polite that the people on the speedboat wondered if this child was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s own.

    The contrast between Mu Mu and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s personalities was just too great.

    Besides, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style, it was unlikely that he would teach such a child ah.

    The speedboat docked to the puzzlement of the crowd, and Mu was carried onto the dock.

    Mu had always felt like a big boy, not quite used to being carried, and struggled to get down as soon as he was on the shore, and looked around, surrounded by white sea water, with only this piece ofnd, under his feet, beingnd.

    So, it¡¯s an ind.

    There were obviously not many people on the ind, and not many ces to move around; all there was was was a low-profile house with overgrown grass and trees.

    Mu Mu tugged at the hem of the adult¡¯s coat and asked in confusion, ¡°Uncle, where is this?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t say, you just need to know that this is an ind, and the Aunt Yuning you¡¯re looking for is here.¡± The man held Mu Mu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to find Auntie Yuning.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes and let out an ¡°oh¡±, obediently following the adults.

    After walking for a while, Mu Mu realized that the adults were familiar with the ce and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, do you live here?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Hands nodded, ¡°We¡¯re here most of the year.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu poked her tongue out like a puppy dog.

    He thought it would be fun to live here for a few days, like a vacation.

    But living in such istion for so long ¡­¡­

    People get stale, I guess!

    No, he¡¯s taking Auntie Yunin with him!

    The henchman didn¡¯t know what Mu Mu was thinking, and led him a little further, and after passing by rows of houses, a small bungalow with a very simple structure appeared in front of him.

    He pointed to the small bungalow and said to Mu Mu, ¡°Ms. Xu is inside, you can go in.¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t even have time to say thank you and ran over furiously, ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Someone was guarding the door of the house, but Dongzi had already greeted them, saying that Mu Mu woulde to the ind today, and that he wanted to see Xu Yuning.

    The people guarding the doorway hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Mu Mu had already run up to them, looking at them with her ebony eyes, ¡°Open the door, I want to see Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Xu Yuning sat on the sofa inside the house and felt as if he heard Mu Mu¡¯s voice.

    But it¡¯s just a hallucination, right?

    It was nearly ten thousand kilometers away from A City, so how could he hear Mu Mu¡¯s voice.

    Speaking of which, it felt like she had been here for as long as half a century, and was about to lose count of how many days she had been imprisoned on this lonely ind.

    After Kang Ruicheng sent her over, he hadn¡¯t let her out of the door of this house, and she had been locked inside, unable to find any opportunity to break through and escape, only able to look out of the window at the patches of trees and forests in a daze, watching the sky darken and lighten again, with no idea of how long the time had passed.

    At this rate, if she doesn¡¯t die of illness, she¡¯ll die of boredom.

    Hsu Yuning was smothered ¨C

    This sounds like a joke that could beughed at for a year.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a ball with his hands sped around his legs and his chin resting on his knees, just staring at the boring scenery outside the window.

    Then again, she heard the door open.

    No need to guess, either water or food was brought in, and asionally someone would bring her some fruit, nothing new.

    Xu Yuning was feeling bored when a familiar voice sounded behind her, ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡±

    It was Mu Mu¡¯s voice!

    Xu Yuning jerked her head back and saw Mu Mu standing right behind her, with her familiar quirky smile on her face.

    It was actually really Mu Mu!

    Xu Yuning subconsciously got up and walked over towards the little guy, looking at him incredulously, ¡°Mu Mu, how did you ¡­¡­ youe?¡±

    ¡°I kept pestering daddy!¡± Mu smiled, shutting up about her hunger strike protest, and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I kept pestering and pestering, and Daddy agreed to send me to see you.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that things were certainly not that simple, Kang Ruicheng could not easily agree to send Mu Mu here.

    Mu must have paid something toe here.

    However, since Mu didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she could could could not need to know for the time being.

    Xu Yuning hugged the little one, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡±

    Her staying here alone, isted, was no different than dying.

    But when Mu Mues, everything will be different.

    Mu Mu smiled and simrly hugged Xu Yuning, her voice soft, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you okay?¡±

    He was always attached to Xu Yuning, and his first question when he came here was, of course, concerned about Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She touched the little one¡¯s face, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu only said one word, her eyes suddenly red, looking at Xu Yuning usingly, tears like beads kept falling down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yuning wiped the little one¡¯s tears while asking anxiously, ¡°Is there anyone bullying you?¡±

    Mu shook her head and cried, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 1261 - 1261 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™m coming

    Chapter 1261 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming

    Seeing Mu Mu, Xu Yuning was excited and happy.

    However, she could not show these ¡°childish¡± emotions in front of a child, so she tried her best to hold them back.

    She didn¡¯t expect it, and Mu broke down.

    Looking at Mu Mu¡¯s red eyes, Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes also warmed up, and suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and just cried out along with him.

    But the most important thing at a time like this is obviously not crying.

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, held back the tears that were about toe out of his eyes, hugged Mu Mu and softlyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, aren¡¯t we already together? You should be happy.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­ but ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning usingly, not only did the tears not stop, but they flowed even more fiercely.

    ¡°But what?¡± Xu Yuning wiped the little guy¡¯s tears while patiently coaxing him, ¡°Speak slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°I heard daddy say that he won¡¯t let you live ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu ¡°wow¡± cried out, hugging Xu Yuning even harder, ¡°Auntie Yuning. Why did daddy say that? He likes you, why doesn¡¯t he let you live? What will happen to you?¡±

    One question after another, all of them were the fear in Mu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Mu looked at Xu Yuning and sobbed uncontrobly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning raised his hand, wanting to help Mu Mu wipe away his tears, but his hand froze in mid-air.

    She was momentarily speechless.

    How should she exin to Mu Mu about the grudge between her and Kang Ruicheng?

    It seems that ¡­¡­ no matter how it is exined, it can t change the fact that Kang Ruicheng wants to kill her, and it can t overturn the unshared hatred between her and Kang Ruicheng.

    These facts, filled with blood and tears, were too cruel for Mu Mu.

    Seeing that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, Mu Mu shook her arm, her voice hoarse and aggrieved, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t cry first.¡± Xu Yuning touched the little one¡¯s face and exined, ¡°You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s hard for you to understand what¡¯s going on between me and your daddy, so give me a little time to think it over, what should I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu nodded with seeming understanding and asked in a crying voice, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what will happen to you?¡±

    Mu¡¯s greatest concern was always Xu Yuning¡¯s safety.

    Xu Yuning shrugged his shoulders and smiled in a pretense of relief, looking at Mu Mu and said, ¡°Have you forgotten, I still have Uncle Mu ah, he wille to save me! If your daddy wants to hurt me, Uncle Mu will stop it, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mu Mu slipped and rolled her eyes for a moment, finally remembering Mu Sijun, thought for a moment, and nodded with conviction, ¡°Well, Uncle Mu will definitelye to save you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yuning asked curiously, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Mu already you know that something happened to you ah! He likes you so much, he will definitelye to save you!¡± Mu Mu¡¯s pair of innocent eyes were wide open, and she said rather proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who told Uncle Mu about your ident!¡±

    In fact, even if Mu Mu didn¡¯t say anything, with Mu Sijun¡¯s ability, he could still find out that something had happened to Xu Yuning.

    However, Xu Yuning felt that it was better for her to match Mu Mu¡¯s proud mood than to do so.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yuning made an even more curious face, ¡°How did you contact Uncle Mu?¡±

    ¡°I utilized the game!¡± Mu had a serious, ¡°I¡¯m smart¡± look on his face, ¡°I logged into the game and spoke to Uncle Mu by voice.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s focus was instantly skewed, ¡°You guys ¡­¡­ use voice contact?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Mu nodded, and then suddenly thought of something as if he couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Uncle Mu is so stupid, I don¡¯t even know the words, and he keeps sending messages over, so I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s talking about, so I can only invite him to form a team, and then we¡¯ll open a voice chat. Well, Uncle Mu is stupid!¡±

    Xu Yuning froze, suddenly remembering the first time Mu Sijun contacted her on the game.

    At that time, instead of identifying himself, Mu Sijun posed as Mu Mu and asked her if she wanted him.

    Why hadn¡¯t she thought of that at the time?

    Mu didn¡¯t even know Mandarin, so how could he send her a message!

    However, ying that kind of trick Mu Sijiu is really ¡­¡­ childish.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning curiously, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Xu Yuning cleared her throat and said in a serious voice, ¡°I wasughing at Uncle Mu, he¡¯s really stupid!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Mu nodded her head with great approval, ¡°It¡¯s stupid and dumb.¡±

    ¡°But what did you all say during the voice?¡± Xu Yuning asked curiously, ¡°Also, what did Uncle Mu tell you?¡±

    Mu blinked and said truthfully, ¡°Uncle Mu said he would try his best to get you back, and then didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Youning Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s it?

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning and suddenly asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, do you trust Uncle Mu? I trust him very much!¡±

    Xu Yuning came back to his senses and smiled as he stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Of course I believe him.¡±

    When Musi said he would try his best, he would definitely use his best and would not give up any hope.

    The full ¡­¡­ force of Mu Si Jiu s killing power is very big.

    So yeah, she still can¡¯t give up hope of living.

    Mu Sijiu s life is still a long, long time, if she can t apany him for a lifetime, at least ¡­¡­ also have to apany him to walk through a small section.

    Xu Yuning helped Mu Mu put his luggage away, then looked at the little one and said, ¡°Are you tired? If you are tired, you can take a nap. Also, are you hungry, have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Mu obediently nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast, I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡± Saying this, the whole person snuggled into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, I want to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you sit down first.¡± Xu Yuning pulled Mu Mu to sit on the sofa, ¡°Tell me about what happened after I left.¡±

    Mu skimmed his lips, the boss reluctant, looked at the ceiling of the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s all unhappy things, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Xu Yuning already knew what was going on and looked at Mu Mu, ¡°Did you have a fight with your daddy?¡±

    Mu Mu ¡°hummed¡±, ¡°Who told him to send you away and not tell me where you are!¡± After a pause, he ttened his mouth and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t want to live with daddy in the future, I want to be far, far away from him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze, looking at the almost capricious Mu Mu, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    How should she tell Mu Mu that Mu Si Jue and Lu Bo Yan would send Kang Ruicheng to prison, and even if he wanted to live with Kang Ruicheng, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have that chance.

    After Kang Ruicheng is disposed of by thew, Mu Mu will most likely be sent to an orphanage.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart jerked ¨C she didn¡¯t want to see Mu Mu be an orphan.

    But, by that time, she would most likely have left this world, and there was nothing she could do about it.

    The only thing she could do was to keep Kang Ruicheng alive in prison and keep Mu Mu from bing a real orphan.

    And please, ask Mousseguy to take care of Mu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing Xu Yuning¡¯s dyed response, Mu Mu pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s cuff, blinking her eyes and asking, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Yuning of course couldn¡¯t tell Mu Mu what she was thinking, however, she decided to rectify Mu Sijue¡¯s position in Mu Mu¡¯s mind.

    She looked at Mu Mu seriously, ¡°Do you dislike your daddy a lot? Can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Mu lowered his head and was silent for a long time before he whispered, ¡°When I was in the United States, I heard an uncle say that my mommy was killed by daddy. Auntie Yuning, if my daddy was just an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t need someone to protect me, and I wouldn¡¯t have to live separately from my daddy, and my mommy wouldn¡¯t have left me when I was very young. Auntie Yuning, every child has a mommy, but I have never seen my mommy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that ording to Mu Mu¡¯s current mood, he would say some rtively simple and capricious reasons.

    She didn¡¯t think that Mu knew the reason for his mother¡¯s death.

    Xu Yuning found his voice only after a long time, ¡°Mu Mu, what else have you ¡­¡­ heard?¡±

    Mu shook her head, biting her lip and not willing to speak.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mu Mu must have heard something else, but just wasn¡¯t willing to say it.

    But she had to know.

    Mu was only five years old, he couldn¡¯t be left alone to suffer in silence what he shouldn¡¯t have to suffer at that age.

    She patiently coaxed Mu Mu and said in a gentle manner, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re best friends, no matter what you have, if you want to talk about it, you can talk to me. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, we can talk about something else.¡±

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning for a few seconds before lowering her head again and whispering, ¡°They all say that my daddy is not a good person. Also, Auntie Jianan and Sister Yun Yun must think so too.¡± He raised his head and looked nkly at Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, is my daddy really a bad person? Why does he want to be a bad person?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning opened his mouth, but realized that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Mu Mu was still too young, no matter if Kang Ruicheng was a good guy or a bad guy, she couldn¡¯t let Mu Mu endure this kind of thing.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu and softly said, ¡°Mu Mu, whether a person is a good or bad person is all rtive. You only need to remember one thing, no matter what, your daddy won¡¯t hurt you, no matter what happens, he will definitely protect you. Also, no matter what your mommy left because of, your daddy loves you, and I love you very much too. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu lowered her head, unwilling to speak.

    Xu Yuning pulled over the little one¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what method you used for your daddy to send you here. But, he must have been unable to let go of you, and that¡¯s why he went soft on you. Mu Mu, this is proof that your daddy loves you.¡±

    Mu raised her eyes and looked at Xu Yuning with seeming understanding.

    Xu Yuning, afraid that the little one would not believe it, nodded his head with certainty.

    Mu Mu was only five years old, the age of innocence, he didn¡¯t need to know anything about good and bad people, nor did he need to care about what other people said.

    He just needs to know that there are people in this world who love him very much and he will grow up in love.

    It¡¯s more important than anything!

 Chapter 1262 - 1262 Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™m Coming

    Chapter 1262 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Coming

    After a long time, Mu Mu asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, so ¡­¡­ does daddy love my mommy?¡±

    He always thought that his daddy was unloving when he didn¡¯t protect his mommy.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hesitate to tell the little one directly and surely, ¡°If your daddy didn¡¯t love your mommy, there wouldn¡¯t be you, and your daddy wouldn¡¯t have protected you so well. Mu Mu, the matter of your mommy¡¯s death was an ident. If it was possible, believe me, your daddy would not have wanted this to happen.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes as if she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, your daddy was also saddened by your mommy¡¯s death, he just couldn¡¯t show it in front of you because he¡¯s an adult.¡± Xu Yuning was very patient in exining to the little one, ¡°Mu Mu, no matter what you¡¯ve heard some, no matter what other people say about your daddy, your daddy loves you and your mommy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu had already been spoken for, but just at the critical moment, he suddenly remembered something, skimmed his lips and denied, ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±

    Xu Yuning still understood Mu Mu.

    Usually after she said so much, Mu more or less faltered.

    With Mu reacting like this, there must be something else going on that she didn¡¯t know about.

    Xu Yuning patiently looked at the little guy and asked, ¡°Is there something else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu reluctantly said, ¡°A few days ago ¡­¡­ Daddy brought home an aunt and was very nice to that aunt, but I don¡¯t like that aunt.¡± Saying that, he threw himself into Xu Yuning¡¯s embrace, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I only like you.¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.

    Conrad City ¡­¡­ brought a woman home?

    Xu Yuning had always known that over the years, Kang Ruicheng had never been short of women around him, but he never let his femalepanion appear in front of Mu Mu, let alone bring it back to the old Kang family house.

    What was Kang Ruicheng thinking this time? He disregarded Mu Mu¡¯s feelings?

    Xu Yuning had no time to ponder Kang Ruicheng¡¯s thoughts and was busyforting Mu Mu, ¡°This matter, I think I need to exin to you.¡±

    Mu turned her head and ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°I have to say it!¡± Xu Yuning forced Mu Mu to look at her, ¡°Mu Mu, it¡¯s been five years since your mommy left, and your daddy has been single for five years. He will feel lonely and be lonely. He¡¯s just like you, he needs someone to keep himpany. If he meets someone he likes again, he is allowed to be with that person and you should bless him.¡±

    ¡°I know everything you said ah ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu was silent for a long time before he continued in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that I always thought that the person Daddy liked was you¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning froze for a moment, then sighed and looked at Mu Mu helplessly, ¡°I can only tell you that you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu froze, finally speechless and no longer crying.

    ¡°Alright, go wash your face.¡± Xu Yuning pulled Mu Mu towards the bathroom, signaling him to look in the mirror, ¡°Look at yourself, are you crying like a little flower cat?¡±

    Mu Mu spat out her tongue and made a face, ¡°Then I¡¯m a cute little flowery cat too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re the cutest!¡±

    Xu Yuningughed helplessly while taking a clean towel and helping the little guy to wash his face, and at the end of the day, he took him out of the bathroom again.

    Mu Mu surveyed the whole house and realized that it was small, pulling Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie Yuning, is it fun here?¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed around in a bored manner, ¡°You can basically see everything here at a nce, do you think there¡¯s anywhere interesting?¡±

    Mu Mu innocently shook his head, ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t look fun at all.¡± Saying that, he looked outside and suddenly thought of something as if he excitedly pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie Yuning, we can go out and y! It must be fun outside!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked outside, smiled, and calmly exined to Mu Mu, ¡°I can¡¯t go out. However, you should be able to.¡±

    Mu cocked her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can you can, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, Mu Mu had already rushed towards the gate.

    The gate was closed and could not be opened at all from the inside.

    Mu knocked hard on the door, ¡°Open the door, open the door, I want to go out, open the door!¡±

    The person guarding the door heard that it was Mu Mu¡¯s voice and could only pull the door open, looking at Mu Mu and asking in confusion, ¡°Mu Mu, where are you going? We¡¯ll find someone to take you there.¡±

    ¡°No need for you guys to bring it, Auntie Youning can just bring me!¡± Mu Mu beckoned towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning,e over here.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze ¨C this was Mu Mu¡¯s way of helping her?

    This ¡­¡­ won¡¯t work, will it?

    Sure enough, before Xu Yuning could make any move, her henchmen nced at her and decisively shouted, ¡°No, Brother Cheng said that Miss Xu can¡¯t step out of here!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely make my daddy change his mind!¡± Mu Mu reached out his hand and looked at the young man who was several heads taller than him, ¡°Uncle, let me borrow your cell phone for a moment, I need to contact my daddy!¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± The henchman hesitantly looked at Mu Mu, clearly unable to decide.

    ¡°Uncle, I have something, something very, very important!¡± Mu Mu emphasized in a fervent manner, then asked, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have something, I want to contact my father, what¡¯s wrong with that, why don¡¯t you guys let it happen?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The men were left speechless by the question, so they had to go and call the person who picked up Mu Mu toe over.

    In the end, Mu Mu was taken to another room to contact Kang Ruicheng by inte phone.

    Mu Mu pestered Kang Ruicheng for a while, and finally made Kang Ruicheng promise that Xu Yuning could leave the house by promising that Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t make trouble here.

    But Kang Ruicheng said that it¡¯s only this time and it won¡¯t happen again.

    Mu didn¡¯t care at all and said happily, ¡°I know, thanks daddy!¡±

    He hung up happily.

    How was he going to get Xu Yuning out next time, well, he could figure it out next time!

    For now, he¡¯s going to go out with Auntie Yunin first!

    Mu ran back like a gust of wind and pulled Xu Yuning out of the house.

    The ind was windy and the sun was warm, scorching thend underfoot, but instead it fostered a very real feeling.

    Xu Yuning had always been afraid of heat and didn¡¯t like the sun.

    For the first time, she felt like enjoying the sunlight that poured down from the sky.

    She took Mu Mu¡¯s hand, stroked the little one¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Mu Mu, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee, I have plenty of ways to deal with my daddy!¡± Mu swore, ¡°I¡¯ll help you think of ways next time!¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Okay, next time.¡±

    While she and Mu Mu were strolling in the sunshine, Musi was in the country and was busy.

    After determining Xu Yuning¡¯s location, Mu Sijun immediatelyunched a rescue n.

    In addition to paving the way step by step to save Xu Yuning, he also wanted Lu Bo Yan to hold Kang Ruicheng in check.

    As long as he held Kang Ruicheng at bay, he would have a greater chance of seeding in getting Xu Yuning back.

    For the sake of this matter, Mu Sijun made a special trip to Lu¡¯s Group to interview Lu Boyan.

    Lu Boyan didn¡¯t hesitate when he heard Mu Sijun and agreed directly, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±

    Mu Sijun wasn¡¯t surprised, but after thinking about it, he asked one more question, ¡°Bo Yan, are you ready?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled in a cloudy manner, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for more than ten years, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Mu Sijiu understood Lu Bo Yan¡¯s meaning now, no longer said anything, stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare first, if nothing happens, I will leave A city early tomorrow morning, to find Yuning.¡± Saying that, he took out a small USB sh drive, ¡°This is for you, you should use it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has seen this USB sh drive, is Xu Yuning risked a great deal to bring out from the Kang family, the information inside is also Xu Yuning risked to collect, all are Kang Ruicheng¡¯s criminal information, not enough to condemn Kang Ruicheng to death, but enough to use the power of the police to hold Kang Ruicheng¡¯s freedom.

    However, what Lu Bo Yan wanted was not just as simple as Kang Ruicheng losing his freedom.

    No matter what, this USB sh drive, Lu Bo Yan did use it.

    Lu Buyan took the USB sh drive and said, ¡°Xu Yuning¡¯s adventure will not be in vain.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Mu Sijun patted Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s current condition didn¡¯t allow them to waste any time, and of course, Mu Sijun was the quicker he went to fetch her back, the better.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and urged, ¡°Be safe, we¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said word for word, ndly and surely, ¡°You will wait for me, and you will also wait for Yuning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and watched Mu Si Jue leave.

    It wasn¡¯t long after Mu Siju left, Lu Boyan also got off work early and went home, and in less than an hour, he was back at Dingya Vi.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi fell asleep, Su Jianan leisurely sat on the sofa and read a book, when she heard the footsteps, she instantly distinguished that it was Lu Bo Yan, but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was an illusion?

    She and Lu Bo Yan have been married for so long, Lu Bo Yan this kind of workaholic, will only work overtime, never leave early and early, unless ¡­¡­ there is something particrly urgent.

    Su Jianan suddenly had a bad premonition, followed the sound of footsteps and looked over, it was actually really Lu Bo Yan.

    She put down the book and looked at Lu Bo Yan in surprise: ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sat down and paused before saying, ¡°Jian An, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Sujanan froze.

    In her memory, Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t been this serious for a long time.

    Su Jianan nodded slowly, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said word by word, ¡°Sijun has already determined Xu Yuning¡¯s location, and will set out to rescue her first thing in the morning, so we need to do a little something as well.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s heart thumped faster, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    In fact, even if Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, she probably guessed it.

    So, what¡¯sing, is stilling?

 Chapter 1263 - 1263 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™m coming (4)

    Chapter 1263 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming (4)

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan somewhat nkly, but Lu Bo Yan saw fear and anxiety from the depths of her pupils.

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Su Jian An was afraid of.

    Because of what happened to his father, Su Jianan had a deep fear of Kang Ruicheng.

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ced it in his hand and gently stroked it, and said unhurriedly, ¡°With Mu Qi and I joining hands, there is almost no possibility for Kang Ruicheng to harm you. Jianan, you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±

    Su Jianan had always known that Lu Bo Yan would protect her.

    It¡¯s not herself she¡¯s worried about either, it¡¯s¨C

    ¡°Bo Yan, it¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about.¡± Su Jianan grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can bring Kang Ruicheng to justice, I want you all to be well, you ¡­¡­¡±

    At the end, because of the excitement, Su Jianan¡¯s voice was a little choked, and her next words were just choked in her throat.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Lu Bo Yan took Su Jian An into his arms, ¡°Jian An, don¡¯t worry, I can distinguish between important and secondary.¡±

    Conrad City certainly has to deal with it.

    But Su Jianan was right, they were all alive and well, and that was all that mattered.

    The only way to stay alive is to stay with their favorite person forever.

    Su Jianan nodded, gathered her emotions and said, ¡°Tell me about your course of action. I can¡¯t help you guys, but what if you need me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, his thumb gently stroking over Su Jian An¡¯s face, ¡°There was no intention to hide it from you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± Su Jianan smiled like a flower, ¡°You can say it now.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said unhurriedly, ¡°Sir Si and Interpol have joined forces and are responsible for saving Xu Yuning. I¡¯m in the country, responsible for holding Kang Ruicheng back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sujean was puzzled for a moment, ¡°Just holding back?¡±

    She thought that this time, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun would not let Kang Ruicheng off easily.

    If they just hold them back, if Kang Ruicheng escapes by chance, won¡¯t their efforts be in vain?

    ¡°Is only able to hold back.¡± Lu Bo Yan exined, ¡°With what we currently have, we can¡¯t put Kang Ruicheng to death at once, and being able to save Xu Yuning back is already a blessing in misfortune.¡±

    Su Jianan seemed to understand, and asked in a confused manner, ¡°So, the main purpose of our action this time, is to get Yuning back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After a pause, Lu Buyan continued, ¡°After Xu Yuning returns, we will really start dealing with Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to hold Kang Ruicheng back now, what exactly should you do?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan asked instead of answering, ¡°When you were pregnant with Xiyou and Xiangyi, you helped someone named Hong in the hospital, remember?¡±

    Of course Su Jianan remembered.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng took a copy of Lu Boyan¡¯s ¡°criminal¡± information and coerced her to divorce Lu Boyan.

    She thought that the information would really bring fatal disaster to Lu Bo Yan, and had no choice but to agree to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s conditions and ruthlessly file for divorce with Lu Bo Yan.

    After she moved away, she identally found out she was pregnant.

    Not only that, but her pregnancy sickness was worse than the average pregnant woman, and her doctor even advised her to give up the baby and save herself.

    The crystallization of her love with Lu Bo Yan, how could she give it up?

    In the end, Su Jianan resolutely admitted to the hospital to preserve the fetus.

    She didn¡¯t dare to tell Lu Bo Yan about her pregnancy and hid in the hospital, her mood getting lower and lower every day.

    Until one day, she helped an older man named Hong Shan while she was walking downstairs in the hospital.

    Sheter realized that Hong Shan was Hong Qing.

    Hong Qing, on the other hand, is the truck driver who was pushed out by Kang Ruicheng to take the me that year.

    Fifteen years ago, Kang Ruicheng created a car ident in which Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father was killed, and thest person the police caught was Hong Qing.

    However, Lu Bo Yan could see clearly that the person driving the car was Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng pushes Hong Qing out and bes his scapegoat while he gets away with murder and hunts down Lu Bo Yan and Tang Yn.

    After more than ten years, Lu Bo Yan returned to China and has been looking for Hong Qing, hoping that Hong Qing can go to the police station to overturn the case.

    But Hong Qing has changed his name to Hong Shan, and has been bouncing around with his seriously ill wife to see a doctor, and neither Lu Bo Yan nor Kang Ruicheng has been able to find him.

    When Su Jianan bumped into Hong Shan, she didn¡¯t know that he was Hong Qing, she just felt sorry for him and his wife, and in a moment of weakness, she helped them pay for the operation, and inadvertently learned that Hong Shan and Hong Qing came from the same ce, and only then did she ask Hong Shan about this person, Hong Qing.

    Later, Hong Shanes forward to confess that he is the Hong Qing they are looking for.

    Hong Qing added that the only reason he was willing to take the fall for Kang Ruicheng back then was in exchange for money to pay for his wife¡¯s medical treatment, and now, he was willing to cooperate with them to overturn the case.

    Thenter, Lu Bo Yan knew the reason why Su Jian An filed for divorce and directly took Su Jian An home while protecting Hong Qing and his wife.

    At that time, Su Jianan deeply realized what it means to have good rewards.

    To this day, she¡¯s still d she went soft.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan with less certainty and asked, ¡°Are you nning, to let Uncle Hong to overturn the case?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Bo Yan took out a USB sh drive and said, ¡°This is the USB sh drive that Xu Yuning brought out from Kang¡¯s house on the night of the reception. Uncle Hong¡¯s reversal of the case, together with this information, is enough for the police to file a case to investigate Kang Ruicheng, and he will be restricted in his situation.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mind turned, finally realizing what was going on, smiling excitedly, ¡°If Kang Ruicheng is restricted from leaving the country, Sir Si¡¯s sess rate in rescuing Yuning will be much greater, right?!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Smart.¡±

    Su Jianan grabbed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, her eyes glittering with anticipation as she pursued, ¡°When will you act?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re eager to see Kang Ruicheng arrested?¡±

    ¡°Well, or I can also say that I¡¯m looking forward to the day when Yuninges back.¡± Su Jianan shook Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arm, ¡°When exactly do you n to act?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯ll synchronize my rescue operation with Si Jue.¡± Lu Bo Yan guessed what Su Jianan would ask and directly told her, ¡°Kang Ruicheng has eyes in the police station, if I go to the police station right now, he can totally take advantage of this evening to abscond out of the country.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with understanding, ¡°So, let¡¯s not move first, and wait for tomorrow to act with Si Jue. This way, Kang Rui Cheng won¡¯t know which side to deal with first tomorrow, and the initiative will be in our hands!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan gave Su Jianan an appreciative look, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what came to her mind and didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her face was extraordinarily bright.

    Lu Bo Yan pinched her face, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Si Jue and Yuning ah.¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°After Yuninges back, she and Si Jue can ¡­¡­ start to live a happy and joyful unashamed and unmannerly life!

    Thetter half of the sentence was swallowed back by Su Jianan.

    She almost forgot that Xu Yuning was very sick and would have to undergo treatment when she returned.

    Most importantly, it was still unknown if she would survive.

    Lu Bo Yan took one look at Su Jian An¡¯s expression and knew what she had thought of, holding over her hand, softly soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s solve the most important thing in front of us first. Other things, wait for Mu Qi and Xu Yuning toe back.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She remembered another thing and continued, ¡°My brother and Xiao Xi wille overter. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner, what do you want to eat?¡±

    She just asked Lu Bo Yan out of habit, and as soon as the words left her mouth, she suddenly thought of something and guessed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s answer.

    How could she forget?

    In the world, any question can be asked to Lu Bo Yan.

    The only question that must not be ah!

    Su Jianan raised her head and saw Lu Boyan¡¯s sexually|sensual thin lips open for a moment, and busily covered his mouth, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I know what you like to eat!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Su Jian An and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze.

    What she meant was that she had mastered Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tastes.

    Where did Lu Bo Yan think of?

    Lu Bo Yan took advantage of Su Jian An¡¯s distraction and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to deal with something, Yicheng is here, tell him to go up and find me, I have something to discuss with him.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and ran ahead to the kitchen.

    With the help of the cooks and servants, Su Jianan quickly prepared dinner, she looked at the time, it was still very early, and Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi had not yete.

    Well, then she can take a break.

    Su Jianan washed her hands, and just as she turned around and was about to go out, she saw Luo Xiao Xi who walked in following the scent.

    Luo Xiao Xi first took a deep breath, then closed her eyes in enjoyment and said very lyrically, ¡°Ever since I got pregnant, my sense of smell has be even better than that of a woofstar, I¡¯ve been feeling annoyed to death, and I want to vomit when I smell anything! Jian An, only the meals you cook can make me feel enjoyable, even if it smells like fish I still feel enjoyable!¡±

    Su Jianan rightly assumed that Luo Xiaoxi was ying a trick, smiled, and looked at Su Yicheng behind Luo Xiaoxi: ¡°Brother, Bo Yan has something to look for you, and asked you to go upstairs to the study for a moment.¡±

    Su Yicheng nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Saying this, he nced at Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°You keep an eye on Xiao Xi.¡±

    Su Jianan made a ¡°hmm¡± sound and gave Su Yicheng a ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± look, ¡°I know.¡±

    After Su Yicheng left, Su Jianan pulled Luo Xiao Xi out of the kitchen.

    Luo Xiao Xi looked back at the kitchen fondly, ¡°Jian An, when are we going to start dinner?¡±

    ¡°Once Bo Yan and my brother have discussed things, we can eat.¡± Su Jianan diverts Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s attention, ¡°You¡¯vee all the way here, don¡¯t you want to go see Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°Hey, right!¡± Luo Xiao Xi pulled Su Jian An up the stairs, ¡°I¡¯m going to see our two little babies.¡±

    It was a coincidence that the two had just entered the room when the two little ones woke up, and Sagami seemed to be ufortable, wailing and crying in her crib.

    Su Jianan walked over, picked up Xiangyi and fed her milk, the little one twisted her head away and didn¡¯t want to drink, crying one after another.

    Such a situation has never happened before.

    Xiangyi could refuse a lot of things, but she couldn¡¯t refuse food or Lu Boyan¡¯s embrace.

    Luo Xiao Xi also felt strange and came over to remind Su Jian An, ¡°Is Xiang Yi not feeling well somewhere?¡±

 Chapter 1264 - 1264 Iâ€™ll investigate you right away

    Chapter 1264 I¡¯ll investigate you right away

    When Luo Xiao Xi reminded her of this, Su Jian An also remembered that small children do cry when they are not feeling well.

    But, where is little Sagittarius ufortable?

    Su Jianan subconsciously probed the temperature of Xiangyi¡¯s forehead with her hand, and it was not higher than the usual temperature.

    She looked at Luo Xiao Xi and shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no fever.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t have a fever, it¡¯s only when you have a fever that you get a headache!¡± Luo Xiao Xi thought for a moment, then thought of something else, and said, ¡°Look at the diaper again, is it too full?¡±

    Su Jianan pays a lot of attention to the hygiene of the two little ones, the milk bottles are sterilized regrly, the diapers are also changed regrly, and they all have a record of the time, Auntie Liu and Sister-inw Wu know her habits, and they do a good job in this area as well.

    She looked at thest time Acacia had changed her diaper, over two hours ago, and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to change it yet, but to the touch, it did seem a little full.

    Su Jianan took off Xiangyi¡¯s diaper while looking at Luo Xiao Xi and teased with a smile, ¡°You can, you¡¯re still a mom-to-be, and your knowledge base is so rich.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Luo Xiaoxi sighed, raw and unattractive, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sujean expressed curiosity, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi sat down and said in tears andughter, ¡°Ever since I got pregnant, your brother moved all kinds of parenting books into the house, from maternal nutrition to child psychology, as long as it was rted to pregnant women and children, he read them all! I was influenced by him and flipped through a page or two from time to time, and over time I memorized some of the content of the books.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, thought for a moment, and said fervently, ¡°This is called a husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi froze, unable to retort.

    At this time, Su Jianan just happened to take off Xiao Xiangyi¡¯s diaper, and without thinking, she saw something, and her whole body froze, and her movements froze for a moment.

    If she hadn¡¯t taken off the little one¡¯s diaper, she probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed the many red spots that had risen on the little Sagittarius¡¯s butt.

    Little Sagittarius¡¯ skin was fair and delicate, and these red dots distributed on her little butt looked frightening.

    Luo Xiao Xi also noticed the abnormality and froze for a moment, asking as an afterthought, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Su Jianan then reacted, ¡°It should be allergies.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi doesn¡¯t know if Xiang Yi¡¯s situation is serious or not, and subconsciously says, ¡°I¡¯ll go call Bo Yan.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± Su Jianan calls out to Luo Xiao Xi and says, ¡°Bo Yan has something very important going on right now, let¡¯s not bother him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Luo Xiao Xi looked at little Xiangyi, suddenly feeling strange, and asked in confusion, ¡°How did Xiangyi get allergic, or was it localized?¡± The little girl only had red spots on her butt.

    Su Jianan looked at the diaper she had just taken off and said with less remorse, ¡°It should have been the diaper that caused it.¡±

    She went shopping with Luo Xiao Xi some time ago and thought a diaper was very good, thinking that Xiyou and Xiangyi should be morefortable with it, and in one breath she bought a half-month¡¯s supply.

    I didn¡¯t realize that it was causing anaphctic allergies instead.

    Su Jianan held Xiangyi and went to wash her butt, and when she came back, she didn¡¯t put diapers on the little girl again, and was going to ask someone to send some of the ones Xiangyi used to use before.

    She hadn¡¯t been too happy with the diapers Sagami used to use, believing that they weren¡¯t breathable enough, but now, in this situation, she had to go back to her old ones.

    Luo Xiao Xi suddenly thought of something, pressed Su Jian An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know a diaper brand that has just entered the domestic market, which can also be used by babies with sensitive skin, and it¡¯s currently not listed in the country, but a friend of mine got the right to be their domestic agent, so ask her to send a little bit of it over to Xiangyi to try it out?¡±

    For the things used by the two little ones, Su Jianan has always been very careful, always picking and choosing, all kinds of detailedparisons, before finally selecting the one with the highest security.

    She had been so careful that she hadn¡¯t made a mistake with the food supplies for her two little ones, and this time it could only be said that she had made an error in judgment.

    She looked at Luo Xiao Xi with uncertainty and said, ¡°Xiang Yi¡¯s skin is very sensitive, are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°I trust that friend of mine¡¯s judgment!¡± Luo Xiaoxi blinked and continued, ¡°And ah, a girl¡¯s easy sensitivity means her skin is tender, let me help you guard our little Xiangyi¡¯s delicate skin!¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Give me the agent¡¯s contact information, I¡¯ll learn about it first.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi took out her cell phone, looked at her friend¡¯s WeChat number, and directly read it to Su Jian An: ¡°liuziyang091214.Speaking of which, you¡¯ve met before ah, before I failed to confess to your brother, always looking for her for a drink, and you¡¯ve many times taken me back from her hands.¡± After a pause, added, ¡°I¡¯ll say hello to her first.¡±

    Su Jianan put down her phone after sending the friend request, picked up Xiang Yi who was still humming and fed her milk.

    Probably because of thefort, Xiangyi finally willing to obediently drink milk, after drinking it grabbed Su Jianan¡¯spel and obediently stared straight at Su Jianan.

    Just like this, Su Jianan¡¯s heart was already warm.

    She¡¯s really looking forward to Xiyou and Xiangyi growing up.

    Luo Xiao Xi also came over and touched little Xiang Yi¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°I got pregnant by ident, I really wasn¡¯t ready to be a mom. Thanks to Xiyou and Xiangyi, every time I see them, I want to be a mom soon.¡±

    ¡°Well, are you going to thank us Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡± Su Jianan smiled back and said fervently, ¡°We, Xiangyi, said that there is no need to be polite.¡±

    After another half an hour or so, Luo Xiao Xi was already hungry and her stomach was rumbling, Lu Bo Yan and Su Yi Cheng still had no sign of finishing.

    Little Xiangyi had eaten and drunk enough and had already fallen asleep in Su Jianan¡¯s arms.

    Su Jianan settled the little one, called out to Luo Xiao Xi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down to eat first, we don¡¯t need to wait for Bo Yan and my brother.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi thought about it and decisively stepped outside, saying as she did so, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask them how much longer they¡¯re going to dilly-dally.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t stop her in time, Luo Xiao Xi had already rushed to the door of the study, knocked on the door, and directly asked, ¡°You two big men, thanks to your good looks, do you really want to starve me, a pregnant woman, and a new mom who is working hard to bring up a child?¡±

    Inside the study, Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had just finished talking about things.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, it is indeed not early, got up and said, ¡°Go down to eat, it is really not good to starve a pregnant ¡­¡­ woman.¡±

    Su Yicheng pushed open the door and walked out of the study, smoothly circling Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s waist, looking at her and asking, ¡°Very hungry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiao Xi pointed to her stomach, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk, let my stomach answer you with a growl.¡±

    Su Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but kiss Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s face and said soothingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you down right away.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan were in the back, and the two of them walked very slowly.

    Su Jianan did it on purpose.

    Only when Luo Xiao Xi was out of earshot did Su Jian An look at Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°How did you talk to my brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking your brother for a few things, we¡¯ve already talked about it.¡± Lu Bo Yan holds Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him get involved in the matter between Kang Ruicheng and me. Xiao Xi is pregnant, I don¡¯t want Xiao Xi to have any idents at this time.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and took Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, and the two of them went downstairs together.

    After dinner, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi chatted in the living room, and Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yuechuan went upstairs to the study to organize information.

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi were halfway through their conversation when they talked about Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Luo Xiao Xinguidly softly ate fruit on the sofa and suddenly asked, ¡°Is Yue Chuan about to be discharged from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yuechuan is recovering well. Speaking of which, this is the only thing worth being happy about during this time.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi thought for a moment and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Soon there will be another thing to be happy about!¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yuning will be back soon!¡± Luo Xiaoxi said with conviction, ¡°Your family Boss Lu and Boss Mu have teamed up, they must seed, and Yuning will definitelye back!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sujianan nodded back with certainty, ¡°I think so too!¡±

    After nine o¡¯clock, when Luo Xiaoxi started yawning, Su Yicheng finally came down from upstairs and took Luo Xiaoxi home.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt apprehensive, and when she slept, she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.

    When Lu Bo Yan returned to his room after his shower, he saw Su Jian An rolling on the bed, more like a restless kitten, not at all like someone who was already a mother.

    However, now that the two little ones weren¡¯t with them, Sujanan really didn¡¯t need to act like a mom.

    Lu Bo Yanid down on the bed, hugged Su Jian An, looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianting looked steadily at Lu Bo Yan ¨C his eyes were as dark and deep as when they first met, exuding a charming calmness.

    She looked away, still with the feeling that she would sink|down at any moment.

    Lu Bo Yan met Su Jian An¡¯s line of sight, his fingertips gently stroking over her delicate cheeks, ¡°What else are you not allowed to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Su Jianan shakes her head and pauses before continuing, ¡°Bo Yan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you and Si Jue, but I¡¯m still worried.¡±

    She was worried that Mu Sijun¡¯s rescue n would fail, that Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t be able toe back, and even more worried that Mu Sijun and Lu Boyan would get hurt.

    ¡°Jianan, in this world, nothing can be 100% sure, you don¡¯t need to worry if you trust us.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s forehead and coaxed her, ¡°Alright, sleep.¡±

    Su Jianan ¡°hmm¡± sound, into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, but dyed to close his eyes, but stared at Lu Bo Yan straight.

    Lu Bo Yanughed, ¡°This look of yours is very much like Xiangyi.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and suddenly responded, ¡°You mean, I¡¯m like a child?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan flicked Su Jianan¡¯s forehead and asked rhetorically, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks like that!¡±

    Saying that, Su Jianan tried to attack Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan reacted quickly and pressed Su Jian An, looked at the time and said, ¡°In another ten hours, Si Jue will set off to rescue the people, and the A city police will also file a case to investigate Kang Ruicheng. If you don¡¯t sleep, I will immediately ¡®investigate¡¯ you now.¡±

 Chapter 1265 - 1265 Capturing Kang Ruicheng (1)

    Chapter 1265 Capturing Kang Ruicheng (1)

    Su Jianan knows what Lu Boyan¡¯s so-called ¡°investigation¡± is.

    Once this ¡°investigation¡± begins, it is bound to take a long time.

    Well, she couldn¡¯t let Lu Bo Yan have his way!

    Su Jianan decisively buried her face into Lu Boyan¡¯s chest, closed her eyes and pretended to have fallen asleep.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s well-behaved and obedient appearance and hooked his lips, his brows gradually bing gentle.

    He took Su Jianan into his arms and then closed his eyes as well.

    Su Jianan was tired all day, pretending to be asleep and pretending to be really asleep, but Lu Boyan couldn¡¯t easily fall asleep.

    Fifteen years ago, Lu Bo Yan witnessed his father killed in a car ident.

    Since that day, he¡¯s been plotting to send Conrad City to prison.

    But the deeper he investigated, the more he realized that Kang Ruicheng was not simple, so he had to force himself to keep bing stronger until he surpassed Kang Ruicheng.

    Fifteen years have passed and he¡¯s finally going to overturn his father¡¯s case from back in the day and catch the real killer.

    Lu Bo Yan had always known that this day woulde.

    Only, in his former conception, when this day came, he must have been alone, alone, and he had nothing to fear or be afraid of.

    But when the day really came, he and Su Jianan got married, and he not only had a wife, but also two wailing children.

    Of course he wanted to bring Conrad City to justice, but that had long since ceased to be the most important thing in his life.

    Everything that mattered most in his life was already with him.

    Thinking of this, Lu Bo Yan gradually calmed down, he closed his eyes, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall into a deep sleep.

    The next day, just after six o¡¯clock, the sun was just starting to rise when Lu Bo Yan woke up.

    He looked at Su Jianan beside him, who was leaning against him, still sleeping peacefully.

    He didn¡¯t startle Su Jianan, quietly got up, washed up and changed his clothes, then went to the children¡¯s room to check on the two little ones, then went downstairs.

    He had specifically exined this yesterday, so the cook had already prepared breakfast a long time ago.

    Although Lu Bo Yan rarely woke up with Su Jian, he would usually wait for Su Jian An before eating breakfast, and today was the only exception.

    Curious, the cook couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Lu, where¡¯s the wife?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, almost imagining Su Jian An¡¯s sleeping appearance, the corner of his lips hooked up an imperceptible light smile, ¡°She won¡¯t wake up so early.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The chef clearly saw favor in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s smile and felt that he would definitely be fed dog food if he stayed any longer, so he hid back in the kitchen.

    In the past, at this time, Su Jianan was indeed still sleeping.

    But today, she subconsciously knew something was up and woke up early, subconsciously ncing to her side, Lu Bo Yan had indeed gotten up.

    Could he be gone already?

    Su Jianan hurriedly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, even the clothes could not be changed, put on a thin jacket and hurriedly ran downstairs.

    Lu Bo Yan had already finished breakfast and looked like he was getting ready to go out.

    Su Jianan ran over, panting and looking at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Bo Yan ¡­¡­¡±

    She seemed to have a lot to say, but didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°Awake?¡±

    Sujianan nodded, responding sluggishly, before asking, ¡°Are you leaving for the police station?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan picked up the documents that were ced aside and nodded, ¡°Uh, ready to go.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t care if she had changed her clothes or not, grabbing Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ¡°No, you wait for me at home.¡± Lu Boyan patiently exins to Su Jianan, ¡°I have an appointment with Director Tang, Bai Tang will be with me, we may need a morning. You take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi at home and wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan hesitantly looked at Lu Bo Yan, not knowing whether to agree or not.

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s forehead and coaxed, ¡°Be good, be obedient.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh a little and looked at Lu Boyan, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± On the contrary, she is the mother of two children now, and Lu Bo Yan is still coaxing her like this, it is easy for her to create an illusion that she has not grown up yet.

    Lu Bo Yan stroked Su Jian An¡¯s face and said as if with emotion, ¡°I wish you were still a child.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to dy Lu Boyan¡¯s time and pushed him, ¡°Alright, you go, I¡¯ll wait for you at home, you pay attention to safety.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan again, this time, he stayed on Su Jianan¡¯s lips for a while before letting go.

    Su Jianan blushed and watched Lu Bo Yan leave before turning to go upstairs.

    Instead of going to her room, she went to the children¡¯s room.

    Xiangyi loved to sleep, and as long as she was well fed, she could sleep until ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Xiyou is different, his routine is more regr than Lu Boyan, and he usually wakes up once in the morning.

    When Su Jianan pushed the door open and entered the room, Xiyou was already awake.

    Xiao Xi met has serious waking up, every morning when he wakes up, he hates to turn the house upside down, only today, he did not say a word lying in the crib, if it is not Su Jianan came in, no one even realized that he woke up.

    Seeing Su Jianane in, Xiao Xi met waved his arms and legs vigorously, Su Jianan walked over and picked up the little guy, he then obediently leaned his face in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, as if he had found a shelter that could put him at ease.

    Su Jianan looked at the little guy in his arms and nudged his tender little face, ¡°Do you know that daddy has something to do today?¡±

    Xiao Xi met of course did not understand Su Jianan¡¯s words, yawned and looked at Su Jianan nkly.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile and kissed the little one, ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to make milk for you, be good.¡±

    Sujanan put the little one down, washed the milk bottle, made a ss of milk, and on her return inadvertently looked out of the window¨C

    Everything is alive and well, the sun is hot and fierce, and it¡¯s as if a heat wave is brewing in the air.

    Summer is reallying.

    Su Jianan smiled and fed Xiyou the milk, Xiangyi also woke up, she didn¡¯t let Aunt Liu help and took care of the little one alone.

    After feeding Xiangyi the milk, Lu Boyan sent a message saying that he had arrived at the police station.

    Su Jianan held her cell phone and replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯re busy, Xiyou and Xiangyi are very obedient, we¡¯ll wait at home for you toe back.¡±

    Lu Boyan, who was far away from the police station, looked at Su Jianan¡¯s reply and smiled, and just as he was about to put away his cell phone, Bai Tang came over-

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t see the content of the conversation clearly, but her sharp eyes saw the two words ¡°Jian An¡± at the top, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°I knew you were talking to your wife, that¡¯s why you¡¯re smiling so contentedly!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put away his cell phone and nced at Bai Tang, his gaze full of contempt, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for someone like you, who doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, to experience this feeling.¡± After saying that, he walked straight towards Director Tang¡¯s office.

    It was only then that Bai Tang reacted to the fact that Lu Bo Yan was just spitting on him.

    He pointed at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s back and furiously yelled, ¡°This is a personal attack!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ignored Bai Tang and went straight into the office, handing the information to Director Tang.

    Director Tang looked over the information ording to the procedure and ordered the establishment of a task force to formally open a case to investigate Kang Ruicheng, and issued a notice to the customs and the airport to prohibit Kang Ruicheng from leaving the country in any way.

    In all this, Director Tang had already made arrangements, and the orders were given at various levels, so things went extraordinarily smoothly.

    However, Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s strength should not be underestimated, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to know about the movements on the police station¡¯s side.

    Director Tang was still a bit worried and confirmed with Lu Bo Yan again and again, ¡°Has Sir Si already left?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, it was already past eight o¡¯clock.

    He told Director Tang truthfully, ¡°Si Jue and I agreed that we would leave at the same time, I¡¯lle to the police station and he¡¯ll go to the airport. Unsurprisingly, he should already be at the airport, ready to leave the country.¡±

    Director Tang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Gao Han and I said that Si Jue agreed to Interpol¡¯s conditions, gave up the Mu family¡¯s ancestral business, and left G City forever?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°He did it in order to determine Xu Yuning¡¯s location as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°s, heroes still have a hard time with beauty.¡± Director Tangughed, ¡°This Gao Han is also really good at catching the moment, if it wasn¡¯t for this kind of incident with Xu Yuning, I don¡¯t think Interpol would have been able to catch Siju at all.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment and said with a different meaning, ¡°Even if something happens to Xu Yuning, it won¡¯t be easy for Interpol to grab hold of Sir.¡±

    Director Tang immediately understood what Lu Bo Yan meant ¨C although Mu Sijiu had agreed to Interpol¡¯s conditions, there wasn¡¯t much that Interpol could really take from him.

    It was also true that it was Muji Jiu, who was never one to let anyone lead him around by the nose.

    Director Tang pulled the topic back and said, ¡°Bo Yan, you said there was another important matter, when are you going to tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± Lu Bo Yan took out another piece of information and handed it to Director Tang, ¡°Uncle Tang, do you remember Hong Qing who took the fall for Kang Ruicheng fifteen years ago? I found him.¡±

    ¡°Hong Qing?¡± Director Tang was quite surprised, ¡°After he was released from prison after his sentence, I also looked for him, but there was no news of him at all, it¡¯s as if this person has disappeared, how did you find him?¡±

    ¡°Jian An found it by ident.¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t go into detail and cut straight to the chase, ¡°Hong Qing and I have already talked, he is willing to step in and reverse the case, pointing out that the person who drove the car back then was Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better, we have a more solid reason to restrict Hong Ruicheng¡¯s freedom.¡± Director Tang was a bit agitated, and after a while, he remembered to ask, ¡°That said, where is Hong Qing now?¡±

    ¡°In an apartment in my name.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, ¡°He should be arriving at the police station soon.¡±

    Director Tang looks at Lu Bo Yan, his eyes can¡¯t help but show his appreciation and says, ¡°Bo Yan, you¡¯ve organized everything very well.¡± After a pause, he then says, ¡°If your father saw you like this now, he would be very pleased.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan just raised the corners of his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Director Tang let out a sigh of emotion and said, ¡°When I used to talk to your father, your father said something that made a deep impression on me. By the way, this sentence is rted to you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was surprised for a moment and asked after him, ¡°Uncle Tang, what did my father say?¡±

 Chapter 1266 - 1266 Capturing Kang Ruicheng (2)

    Chapter 1266 Capturing Kang Ruicheng (2)

    Director Tang remembered histe best friend and remained silent for a while before slowly speaking, ¡°Bo Yan, when you were very young, I told your father that you were very smart and would definitely be able to aplish something great in the future. But, do you know what your father replied to me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan calmly looked at Director Tang, ¡°What did my father tell you?¡±

    Director Tang smiled, ¡±Your father said that he doesn¡¯t need you to achieve much, he just needs you to live a happy life. Bo Yan, before you married Jane An, I was really worried about you, I was afraid that you only had hatred in your heart and couldn¡¯t taste love. But since you married Jane An, I¡¯ve clearly seen a change in you ¨C you¡¯re living a happy life. I think your father should be able to rest assured.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan couldn¡¯t deny that he truly experienced the joy of life, and it was indeed only after he married Su Jian An that he started.

    He lifted the corners of his lips and said frankly, ¡°Uncle Tang, I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Don knows.¡±

    Director Tang smiled gratefully and chatted with Lu Bo Yan about something else, and before long, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s people came over with Hong Qing.

    Director Tang stood up and looked at Hong Qing and instructed his officers, ¡°Bring Mr. Hong to the interrogation room, I want to question him personally.¡±

    The interrogation room was windowless on all sides, with only one brightly litmp, making it inexplicably depressing.

    The officers turned on the surveince and video equipment, and Director Tang then sat down and looked at Hong Qing and asked, ¡°Fifteen years ago, you turned yourself in and said that you caused a serious car ident in which Lawyer Lu was killed instantly, is this true?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Qing shook his head and said almost eagerly, ¡°The person driving the car at that time was not me, but Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Back then, Lawyer Lu had just brought down Kang Ruicheng¡¯s father and was a big hero in the hearts of the people of A City.

    Learning that he died in a car ident, the curses all focused on Hong Qing.

    Hong Qing had wanted to rify this charge for a long time, and today he finally had the chance to say it, so of course he was eager.

    Director Tang looked straight into Hong Qing¡¯s eyes and then asked, ¡°If the murderer wasn¡¯t you, why were you the one who came to the police station to turn yourself in?!¡±

    ¡°Because I need money, and Kang Rui Cheng has money!¡± Hong Qing said helplessly, ¡°My wife is sick and needs a lot of money to be cured. When I was desperate, Kang Ruicheng told me that as long as I promised to take the fall for him, he would help me pay for my wife¡¯s surgery and medical bills. Director Tang, I ¡­¡­ have no choice.¡±

    ¡°So the person who killed Lawyer Lu back then was actually Kang Ruicheng?¡± Director Tang¡¯s tone became harsh, ¡°Hong Qing, do you have any evidence to prove what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Qing took out an old digital camera from the backpack he was carrying, ¡°When I was talking to Kang Ruicheng, I secretly recorded the video. I know that recordings can¡¯t be used as evidence, but I have videos from fifteen years ago, and videos can always be used as evidence!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan in the next room separated by only one wall, not only can see every move of everyone in the interrogation room, but also can hear every word clearly.

    A year ago, Su Jianan identally helped Hong Qing, who had changed his name to Hong Shan, and Su Jianan inquired about Hong Qing from ¡°Hong Shan¡± without any precaution.

    Hong Qing was touched by Su Jianan and took the initiative to confess that he was the same Hong Qing that Su Jianan was looking for.

    Lu Bo Yan protected the Hong Qing couple and hired a caretaker for Mrs. Hong, but Hong Qing never told him that he still had such a video in his hands.

    Lu Bo Yan moved closer to the microphone and said to Director Tang in the interrogation room, ¡°Uncle Tang, let¡¯s watch the video first.¡±

    If the video taken by Hong Qing works, they can just convict Kang Ruicheng.

    Director Tang nodded and left the interrogation room with Hong Qing¡¯s digital camera.

    Most of the functions of an old digital camera from years ago have been damaged, and it took a lot of time just to plug | into the data cable to read the files.

    After tossing and turning, the technician finally found a six-block-long video and clicked y.

    The picture quality was not very clear, but, it could be seen that the people on the video were indeed Kang Ruicheng and Hong Qing.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng and Hong Qing were both still very young, only Hong Qing was pressed by the heavy reality of a sad face, while Kang Ruicheng¡¯s face had the hostility that people of that age should not have, murderous, as if it was hateful to destroy the world.

    Kang Ruicheng sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said coldly, ¡°I am ready to kill that Lu, but he is now a big hero in the hearts of the people of A city, if I kill him, the police are forced to find a murderer due to the pressure of the public opinion, are you willing to be this murderer? As long as you are willing, I can help you cover your wife¡¯s surgery medical expenses as well as the expenses needed during the recovery period.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Hong Qing heard that the money thing can be solved, obviously moved, but heard the word ¡°top crime¡± two words, the vicissitudes of the face and hidden through the uneasiness. ¡°How am I going to be a murderer?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stood up and smiled coldly, not going into detail about his n, just saying, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Hong Qing wanted to ask something else, but, Kang Ruicheng clearly had no intention of continuing to linger and left straight away.

    With that, Kang Ruicheng leaves the shot and Hong Qing walks over to the camera, somewhat helplessly holding out his hand as the scenees to an abrupt halt.

    There was a dy in the viewing room.

    Not just Director Tang, Lu Bo Yan also held out hope for this video.

    But in reality, this video doesn¡¯t tell us anything.

    Chief Tangid back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the interrogation room first.¡±

    Seeing Director Tang return, Hong Qing stood up with an expectant look on his face and asked, ¡°Well, Director Tang, does the video prove my innocence?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t.¡± Director Tang sighed and pacified Hong Qing, ¡°From a legal point of view, this video can only prove that Kang Ruicheng had a motive to kill, it can¡¯t prove that Kang Ruicheng is the murderer. Old Hong, just one video is not enough to prove your innocence.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hong Qing froze, his face ¡°brushed¡± white, the whole person as if losing vitality, paralyzed on the sofa.

    At first, he went to work for Conrad City for money, driving a big truck to help transport goods and stuff.

    That day when Kang Ruicheng said he wasing to discuss something with him, he knew it must be nothing good, so he turned on the video in advance.

    After Kang Ruicheng exined the intention, he also hesitated, after all, jail is a lifetime stain, as well as the top crime seriously obstructing justice, is also a crime, he will always be exempt from prison.

    However, at that time, under those circumstances, he had no choice, he did not agree to Kang Ruicheng, he had to watch his wife leave this world.

    Plus with this video, Hong Qing thought that he could prove his innocence one day.

    Now it seems he miscalcted everything.

    Hong Qing was as if he had lost all hope, his whole body disheveled down and slumped in his chair.

    Lu Bo Yan called out to Director Tang through the microphone and said, ¡°Uncle Tang, ask Hong Qing why he hid this video from me that he has it?¡±

    Director Tang did not move and looked at Hong Qing, repeating Lu Bo Yan¡¯s question.

    He was also curious to know why Hong Qing was hiding it from Lu Bo Yan.

    Hong Qingughed bitterly and spoke at length:

    ¡°Director Tang, I made this video originally to prove my innocence. Do you know what I was thinking when I took the fall for Kang Ruicheng? I was thinking that in case you guys arrested Kang Ruicheng one day, I would take out this video to prove that I am innocent and that I am not the murderer of Lawyer Lu.

    ¡°But until I was released from prison, this video didn¡¯te in handy. When Mrs. Lu found me, I was very grateful that she saved my wife, and I was willing to cooperate with Mr. Lu to deal with Kang Ruicheng, this video ¡­¡­ I originally wanted to use it to repay Mrs. Lu for saving my wife, I didn¡¯t think that it didn¡¯t do much good ¡­¡­ Nope, the one who is useless is me, it¡¯s me ¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have any obvious reaction, he just said into the microphone, ¡°Uncle Tang, you calm down Hong Qing¡¯s emotions, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Without looking any further, he got up and walked out of the room.

    If Hong Qing¡¯s video could directly prove that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer, it would indeed save them a lot of trouble.

    However, just because Hong Qing¡¯s video wasn¡¯t much use doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t help Kang Rui Cheng.

    Lu Bo Yan took out his cell phone, the screen showed that he received a message, he opened it, it was sent by Mu Sijun, who said that he had already boarded the ne and left the country.

    He replied to Mu Sijun that the A city police have also opened a case to investigate Kang Ruicheng and are now deploying a secret operation to arrest Kang Ruicheng.

    Half an hourter, Director Tang came out of the interrogation room, called out to Lu Bo Yan, and said, ¡°Go to my office, we still have some things to discuss.¡±

    Bai Tang had been waiting in the office for a long time, and when he saw Lu Bo Yan and Director Tanging back, he slowly asked, ¡°Old man, how was it?¡±

    Director Tang ignored Bai Tang and said to Lu Bo Yan, ¡°With Hong Qing¡¯s confession, we can re-examine your father¡¯s case. Don¡¯t worry, we will bring the real murderer to justice, and there is absolutely no way Kang Ruicheng can get away with it again.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded.

    Director Tang added, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how to specifically arrest Kang Ruicheng. Speaking of which, the person here who knows Kang Ruicheng the most should be you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± The door of the office is suddenly pushed open, Shen Yuechuan, who is dressed in casual clothes, appears in the doorway and walks in with a smile, ¡°The person who understands Kang Ruicheng the most should be me. When I think about it, besides asking me to follow Janean, Bo Yan additionally asked me to investigate Kang Ruicheng, every single serious thing.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Shen Yue Chuan unexpectedly, ¡°You were discharged from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I came from the hospital.¡± Shen Yuechuanughed, ¡°Yun Yun called Jane An in the morning, I just realized the n between you and Siju, it¡¯s really not enough, why did you hide it from me?¡±

    The one who was happiest to see Shen Yuechuan was Bai Tang.

    However, the one who wants to shag Shen Yuechuan the most is also Bai Tang ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1267 - 1267 Water and Water, Just You (1)

    Chapter 1267 Water and Water, Just You (1)

    After Shen Yuechuan¡¯s surgery, Xiao Yun Yun took good care of him.

    His shaved hair had grown back, and he had regained his old handsome and unruly look in a light-colored casual outfit.

    For Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sudden appearance, Lu Bo Yan was surprised for a second and epted the fact in the next second.

    In the face of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s questioning, Lu Bo Yan just smiled and said lightly, ¡°If I knew you had recovered so well, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t say anything in time, Bai Tang swung in front of him, sized him up, but what he said was not any words of concern for him, but inquired about Yun Yun: ¡°You just ran over here, what about your little beauty Yun Yun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan idly looked at Bai Tang and said word for word, ¡°I sent her to Dingya Vi, I don¡¯t need you to think about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh.¡± White Tang shut up resentfully.

    Shen Yuechuan walked into the office, and when he passed by Bai Tang, he purposely stopped for a moment, looked at Bai Tang and said, ¡°I really think that you should go find a girlfriend.¡±

    Nowadays, Bai Tang ¡­¡­ is really too gossipy.

    Get a girlfriend and he might be able to turn his attention elsewhere.

    ¡°Ch!¡± Bai Tang raised his chin, like arrogance or aint, and spat, ¡°You think girlfriends are so easy to find!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought seriously and nodded with deep empathy, giving Bai Tang a sympathetic look, ¡°Indeed, not everyone has my kind of good fortune.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang red at Shen Yuechuan, so angry that he almost deformed.

    He was just spouting off about how hard it is to find a girlfriend these days, so why did Shen Yuechuan associate it with himself?

    Did he allow Shen Yuechuan to show off in a fancy way?

    That said, certain people with girlfriends and wives are really ¡­¡­ too much for single dogs!

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Bai Tang¡¯s rich expression, walked directly to Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°How far have you gotten?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said truthfully, ¡°We are deploying to arrest Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Count me in.¡± After a pause, he suddenly remembered something as if he looked around and asked suspiciously, ¡°After such a big thing happened, where¡¯s Mu Qi, howe he¡¯s missing?¡±

    ¡°He went to find Xu Yuning.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°He¡¯s responsible for bringing Xu Yuning back, we¡¯ll hold Kang Ruicheng back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded, already understanding Lu Boyan¡¯s division ofbor and knowing what he was going to do, without saying a word, he followed Lu Boyan¡¯s rhythm and started to do business.

    When he was sick and hospitalized, his medical team and surgical n were all handled by Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun for him, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have recovered so well so quickly.

    Now that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun needed him, of course he should do his best.

    After working until eleven o¡¯clock, a few people could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Shen Yuechuan did not rest and took out his cell phone to call Xiao Yun Yun.

    After he was hospitalized, Xiao Yun Yun had been in the hospital with him, and they were like Siamese twins who basically wouldn¡¯t separate.

    Separated for a whole morning today, Shen Yuechuan was really hard to get used to for a while.

    At this time, Xiao Yun Yun was at the Lu Family Vi in Dingya Mountain Resort.

    In the morning, Shen Yuechuan said that he had to leave the hospital for half a day, Xiao Yunyun did not want to stay alone in the ward, and thought that it had been a long time since he had seen Su Jianan and the two little ones, so he simply asked Shen Yuechuan to send her here.

    Xiao Yun Yun had regained her former sunny vigor and teased the child no differently than a child.

    Receiving Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone call, Xiao Yunyun first put Xiangyi down, and then picked up the phone, sweet and soft ¡°Hello?¡± She gave a cry and waited for Shen Yuechuan to open his mouth.

    When Shen Yuechuan heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose as he asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, cousin has just started preparing!¡± Xiao Yun Yun nced towards the kitchen and smiled contentedly, ¡°Cousin said that she¡¯s going to make me her best dish, and their chef will make me Xiao Long Bao! Well, do you and cousin-inw want toe back for dinner, if you guys don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just fill my mouth alone!¡±

    When Shen Yuechuan left, he just said that there was something, and didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yunyun exactly what it was.

    Xiao Yun Yun simply does not know, at this moment, where Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yuechuan are, and what they are experiencing.

    Shen Yuechuan also did not intend to tell Xiao Yunyun, just lightly said, ¡°Our side of the matter is not yet finished, it will beter to go back, you help Bo Yan and Jane Ann to say a word.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun did not get suspicious at all, ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Made a sound, ¡°Then you guys get busy first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hung up the phone and ordered some takeout over in the meantime, then folded back into Director Tang¡¯s office.

    Director Tang had something to do and went out, leaving only Bai Tang and Lu Bo Yan in the office.

    Shen Yuechuan never treated Bai Tang as an outsider, sat down and said directly without avoidance, ¡°Bo Yan, you asked me to check on Gao Han, and there are already results.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nced at Shen Yue Chuan and faintly asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Gao Han is actually considered to be of Chinese descent.¡± Shen Yuechuan opens his ipad and pulls up a personal profile to show Lu Bo Yan, then says, ¡°Gao Han¡¯s family has immigrated to Australia to live since Gao Han¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. Interestingly, his grandfather and parents were both Interpol officers, and his parents investigated Kang Ruicheng, but not in depth. He has been in charge of the Kang Rui Cheng case since he joined Interpol, and has been in charge since then.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it and asked directly, ¡°Have you found out if there is any connection between Gao Han and Yun Yun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head, ¡°There is no discovery yet. However, I¡¯m still digging deeper, so your spection can¡¯t be ruled out yet.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Tang finally realized that something was wrong and came out to brush his presence, ¡°What are you guys talking about, why can¡¯t I understand?¡± Said looking to Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Why are you investigating Gao Han ah, what do you suspect Gao Han?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said two words sinctly, ¡°Identity.¡±

    Bai Tang¡¯s pupils abruptly dted twice, and after reacting, he busily exined for Gao Han, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with Gao Han, and I can guarantee that he is 100% Interpol¡¯s man. Also, I can feel Gao Han¡¯s hatred towards Kang Ruicheng!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan gave Bai Tang an unexpected look and asked after him, ¡°Gao Han hates Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Tang nodded affirmatively, ¡°I took psychology, and Gao Han¡¯s every move told me that he really wanted to bring down Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan dropped his eyes thoughtfully and did not say anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan looked quite interested, smiled, and looked at Lu Boyan: ¡°ording to what Bai Tang said, your suspicion, is most likely right.¡±

    Bai Tang pondered for a moment before she reacted to something and looked at Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan in disbelief, ¡°I can understand if you guys suspect Gao Han¡¯s identity. But why would you guys rte Gao Han to Yun Yun?¡±

    Then again, Gao Han and Xiao Yun Yun, aren¡¯t they two people who can¡¯t fight each other?

    What could they possibly have to do with each other?

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Bai Tang and suddenly thought that he was closer to Gao Han.

    If he told Bai Tang about Xiao Yun Yun, Bai Tang might be able to help keep an eye on Gao Han¡¯s movements.

    Bai Tang looked at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s thoughtful but inscrutable look, his heart became even more itchy, and he pursued, ¡°What is it? If you guys don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go and find out directly!¡±

    Things hade to this point, and Gao Han had also appeared, there was no longer any need to hide the matter of Xiao Yun Yun.

    Lu Bo Yan said truthfully, ¡°Yun Yun was adopted by Jian An¡¯s aunt, and we suspect that she and Gao Han are rted by blood.¡±

    Bai Tang stared for a moment, his pupils doubling in size at once.

    After a while, he suddenly thought of something as if he shook his head andmented, ¡°No wonder ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharpening a few points as he stared at Bai Tang, ¡°Hard to me for what?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Tang lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I happened to mention Yue Chuan yesterday, and Gao Han specifically asked me about Yue Chuan. I didn¡¯t think much about it yesterday, but when you said so today, I understood why Gao Han asked me about Yue Chuan.¡±

    Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan nced at each other with a tacit understanding.

    Originally, they only suspected that Gao Han and Xiao Yun Yun had a blood rtionship, they didn¡¯t dare to be sure yet.

    Gao Han inquired so much, no doubt deepening their suspicions.

    Now they¡¯re one solid piece of evidence away.

    The more Bai Tang thought about it, the more unbelievable he felt, and the expression on his face becameplicated, ¡°It¡¯s not such a coincidence, is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, this might not be a coincidence.¡± Shen Yuechuan frowned deeply, ¡°Gao Han came to A City this time, perhaps it¡¯s not just as simple as working with Sir.¡±

    Bai Tang didn¡¯t think that there would be conspiracy theories popping up in this good old days.

    He looked at Shen Yuechuan nkly and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not simple, howplicated will it be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯splexion became cold bit by bit, transmitting a stern killing aura, ¡°But, when Gao Hanes this time, he better not have any malice towards Yun Yun. Otherwise, I will be the first to not let him go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Bai Tang looked at Shen Yuechuan, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but in the end did not make a sound.

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Bai Tang¡¯s abnormality and stared at him with a torch-like gaze, ¡°What else do you know? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Bai Tang hesitantly nced at Shen Yuechuan, but still said it truthfully, ¡°Gao Han shouldn¡¯t have any malicious intent towards Yun Yun. However, when Gao Han asked about you yesterday, he looked ¡­¡­ as if he didn t have much goodwill towards you. Now that you said this, I suddenly feel that Gao Han may want to target you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the tip of his eyebrows and did not say anything, but only smiled in a meaningful way.

    Bai Tang poked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You¡¯re not worried at all?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Bai Tang with a stress-free look, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard ¨C a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a snake on the ground. Besides, it¡¯s not certain if Gao Han is a strong dragon.¡±

    Bai Tang understood Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words.

    Gao Han is not necessarily a strong dragon, but Shen Yuechuan must be a snake in the ground.

    Even if Gao Han was here to find trouble, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to be afraid of him.

 Chapter 1268 - 1268 Water and Water, Just You (2)

    Chapter 1268 Water and Water, Just You (2)

    Bai Tang stared at Shen Yuechuan for a while, and gave a thumbs up towards Shen Yuechuan: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced by the water and the soil, but I¡¯m convinced by you!¡±

    What Bai Tang admires most about Shen Yuechuan is that Shen Yuechuan knows where the limits of his own abilities are, and also knows that with his strength, he can protect Xiao Yun Yun and give Xiao Yun Yun a stable and happy life.

    Under this premise, if someone tries to vite Xiao Yun Yun, Shen Yuechuan is fearless and fearless, and canpletely face it directly.

    With a man like Shen Yuechuan, Xiao Yunyun is destined to be happy.

    Bai Tang thought so and suddenly felt envious of Shen Yuechuan.

    That¡¯s right, he envied Shen Yuechuan, not Xiao Yun Yun.

    Bai Tang envied Shen Yuechuan¡¯s ability to protect his beloved woman and to find his beloved woman.

    Not so with him.

    He White Tang young master of kung fu and martial arts all over the world to flirt with girl power is unbeatable.

    Unfortunately, heroes are useless, and he doesn¡¯t have a single girl around.

    That said, it¡¯s a real loss for the girls.

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Bai Tang and sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°There is no hurry about Gao Han, even if he has ulterior motives, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make any moves without figuring out my bottom line. Let¡¯s talk about Mu Qi and Kang Ruicheng first.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time and then said, ¡°Mu Qi should be arriving soon.¡±

    As soon as his words left his mouth, the cell phone sitting on the table vibrated, showing a message from Mu Sijun.

    Opening it, sure enough, Mu Sijun said that he had already arrived and was setting out to approach the ind where Xu Yuning was.

    If everything went well, Mu Sijun would start the rescue operation for Xu Yuning in the afternoon.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips hooked up in a light smile and put down his cell phone just as Director Tang happened toe back.

    A rare sh of excitement appeared on Director Tang¡¯s always-steady face.

    He sat down in front of Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°Interpol¡¯s side agreed to our n to capture Kang Ruicheng, moreover, Gao Han will personally go out and lead a team to assist us.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was not surprised and asked directly, ¡°When will you act?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready.¡± Director Tang said, ¡°No surprises, we¡¯ll be moving soon.¡±

    Bai Tang stood up abruptly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with Gao Han!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Bai Tang and teased, ¡°You¡¯re not an Interpol officer, and you¡¯re not a member of the A City Police Department, in what capacity are you going?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuechuan, even if you don¡¯t speak the sense of existence is still very strong, don¡¯t brush the sense of existence indiscriminately!¡± Bai Tang red at Shen Yuechuan without any good humor, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, our family Master Tang asked me to assist in the investigation of Kang Ruicheng, I count as half of the A City Police Department, okay?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Bai Tang¡¯s exasperated appearance and nodded with a smile, ¡°Good, of course.¡±

    Director Tang couldn¡¯t stand to watch and finally spoke up, looking at Bai Tang and saying, ¡°I knew you¡¯d be like this, I just greeted Gao Han, and Gao Han is very weing of you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Tangughed out loud three times, ¡°For someone like me, who is handsome and reliable, how could Gao Han not wee me?¡± Saying this, he looked towards Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan, winking at them, begging for approval and asking, ¡°What do you guys say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan obviously didn¡¯t want to talk.

    Director Tang knew White Tang too well, and if he was allowed to stay any longer, he didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d have to brush up his presence.

    The old director waved his hand with an expression of not recognizing Gao Han, ¡°You can go to Gao Han now, go.¡±

    ¡°Bye, old man!¡±

    With apparently no attachment to anything here, White Tang flew off in a gust of wind, officially joining in the capture of Kang Rui Cheng.

    Lu Bo Yan could see that Bai Tang was so giddy, mostly because he found it amusing.

    However, they are not ying around this time.

    Shen Yuechuan was likewise very cautious and asked with a grave face, ¡°Where is Kang Ruicheng now?¡±

    Chief Tang looked calm and collected, but his hands were tightly twisted together, and it took a while before he said, ¡°If our tip-offs aren¡¯t wrong, Kang Ruicheng is now in an apartment in his name, with a girl named Xiaoning.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoning?¡± Shen Yuechuan thought that he had heard wrongly and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated, it¡¯s a girl who works at a club that Kang Rui Cheng frequents.¡± Director Tang said, ¡°From the photo, it looks a bit simr to Xu Yuning.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised the tip of his eyebrows, ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±

    After Kang Ruicheng finished using Xu Yuning and finally made Xu Yuning dead to him, he found himself falling in love with Xu Yuning and had to go find a double tofort himself?

    What is this?

    You¡¯re a self-inflicted pain in the ass?

    The more Shen Yuechuan thought about it, the more interesting he felt, and touched Lu Boyan, asking, ¡°Is this considered true love?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sneered, his voice dripping with displeasure: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    If one really loves someone, that person will be the only one in the world, unrepeatable and irreceable.

    Such behavior as finding a substitute is simply tainting that person in your heart.

    So, Kang Ruicheng to Xu Yuning, of course, is not considered love.

    Shen Yuechuan understood what Lu Bo Yan meant and thought about it, expressing his approval.

    That being said, whether Kang Ruicheng is truly in love with Xu Yuning or not, next, he¡¯s going to look good.

    Director Tang¡¯s tip-off was not wrong, at this time, Kang Ruicheng was indeed at Xiao Ning¡¯s apartment.

    After Mu left, no matter if he got on or off the ne or had already arrived at his destination, he never contacted Kang Ruicheng.

    The only time the little guy contacted Kang Ruicheng when he arrived on the ind was also for Xu Yuning.

    Kang Ruicheng hung up the phone and suddenly realized clearly that his rtionship with Mu Mu was not at all like a normal father and son.

    They ¡­¡­ are too rusty.

    After that, Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, and Ning called at just the right time, every word and every sentence dripping with concern for him.

    Then again, Kang Ruicheng ghostly drove here.

    Kang Ruicheng has no feelings between men and women for Xiaoning, if he must say where Xiaoning is good, he can only say that he is quite satisfied with this girl¡¯s performance in bed|.

    But again, Kang Ruicheng sensed that something he was missing could be obtained here in Xiaoning, so he came.

    Surprised by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s arrival, Ning went about givingfort to Kang Ruicheng in the best way she could.

    Afterwards, Kang Ruicheng looked at the gentle and quiet girl beside him and felt that something was wrong.

    The thing he wanted most, here with Ning, he still couldn¡¯t get it.

    Ning could only give him a simr feeling.

    But he wanted more than just a simr feeling.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s mood is still not good, so he leaned against the bed and smoked, halfway through, the cell phone on the bedside table rang ¡­¡­

    Xiao Ning was lying beside Kang Ruicheng, and he could feel that Kang Ruicheng was still unhappy.

    She¡¯d pulled out all the stops, so why was it still not working?

    ¡°Mom¡± said they had to make men happy.

    So, it doesn¡¯t work like that.

    Xiao Ning pressed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand that went to get the cell phone, and softly leaned into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s body, her voice was petnt and charming, ¡°Brother Cheng, I still want it, you ¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng looked at the caller ID, it was Dong Zi¡¯s phone, Dong Zi used the same emergency contact number.

    He had specifically exined to Dongzi that he didn¡¯t need to use this number if it wasn¡¯t something that was a hundred thousand times more urgent.

    This time, what is it?

    Kang Ruicheng suddenly had a bad premonition, furrowed his brows, and nced at Ning, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, when I have business to attend to, you should know better.¡±

    Xiao Ning was startled by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s serious look and weakly retracted her hand, nodding her trust, ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±

    Without saying anything else, Kang Ruicheng sat up, casually put on a bathrobe, walked to the balcony of the living room, and picked up the phone, ¡°Dongzi.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, you finally answered the phone!¡± Dongzi first celebrated, then, his voice turned serious, ¡°Brother Cheng, something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned, but his voice was still calm, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We checked Mu Sijun¡¯s whereabouts and realized that Mu Sijun left the country on a private jet this morning, and the ¡­¡­ ce he went to was the ce where we imprisoned Xu Yuning!¡± Dongzi said while being apprehensive, ¡°Brother Cheng, I suspect that Mu Sijun has discovered Xu Yuning¡¯s location, and he rushed over there in order to save Xu Yuning, do we need to do some countermeasures?¡±

    Because of the ident, Kang Ruicheng paused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to find out, in fact, I¡¯m looking forward to Mu Sijiu finding out where I¡¯m keeping Xu Yuning.¡±

    Toshiko knew what Consuelo was trying to say.

    After knowing Xu Yuning¡¯s location, Mu Sijun would definitely rush over to save him.

    At that time, Kang Ruicheng could design a trap so that Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning would be buried on the ind and nevere back.

    Mu witnessed Xu Yuning¡¯s death, and in the future, he should never again be mindful of his Aunt Yuning.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, this n of yours is perfect.¡± Dongzi hesitantly said, ¡°But, for some reason, I¡¯m still a little worried.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng asked in disbelief, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    Dongzi sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, it¡¯s just ¡­¡­ that I always feel a bad premonition.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was just about to say that Dongzi was thinking too much when the doorbell rang, one after another, rather sharply.

    He turned to me and asked, ¡°Dongzi, you came to see me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Dongzi said, ¡°I¡¯m over here in the suburbs on business!¡± Saying that, he suddenly realized something and violently called out, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Even if Dongzi didn¡¯t call out, Kang Ruicheng knew something was wrong.

    This apartment, Kang Ruicheng had bought it in someone else¡¯s name, and except for a few people close to him, no one would even know that it was a property in his name, much less that he was here now.

    It¡¯s impossible for someone who knows that toe to him without saying hello.

    Then, the person who came to find him could only be Lu Bo Yan, or someone from the A city police.

    This means that Lu Bo Yan has already started to act.

    Mu Siju went to rescue the people, Lu Bo Yan held him back at home, they nned it well.

    Then again, Lu Bo Yan has been secretly nning for so many years, and finally dares to start acting?

    Since Lu Bo Yan had already started, next, he wouldn¡¯t be polite!

 Chapter 1269 - 1269 Kang Ruicheng, youâ€™re under arrest

    Chapter 1269 Kang Ruicheng, you¡¯re under arrest

    Toshiko doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    However, he was obviously more anxious than Kang Ruicheng and said, ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t open the door yet, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on! If it¡¯s not possible, you find a way to get out, I¡¯ll cover for you!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng thought of something and nced downstairs, and sure enough, there were police cars, SWAT cars, and police lines.

    He looked at the opposite building again, and if he wasn¡¯t wrong, there should have been a sniper ambush, and at the moment, the sniper¡¯s gun was pointed at his head.

    Once they realized he was trying to escape, the sniper had a reason to strike.

    However, he would not give Lu Bo Yan this chance to directly shoot him down.

    That being said, Lu Bo Yan and the A City police should have been nning this operation for a long time.

    They knew, and were certain, that he was here.

    Kang Ruicheng clearly realized that he couldn¡¯t escape or hide.

    ¡°No need.¡± Kang Ruicheng calmly exined, ¡°Dongzi, I¡¯m only going to say this once, you do a few things for me.¡±

    Dongzi began to panic, his voice trembling a little, ¡°Brother Cheng, I ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Dongzi!¡± Kang Ruicheng roared and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so many years, and you can¡¯t cope with something like this? I order you, calm down!¡±

    Dongzi took a deep breath, and his voice finally returned to normal, ¡°Brother Cheng, go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng quickly ordered Dongzi a few things, then exined, ¡°Lu Bo Yan and the others might go looking for you, you have to finish what I¡¯ve exined to you before they get to you!¡±

    ¡°I know ¡­¡­,¡± Dongzi doubted Kang Ruicheng¡¯s order for the first time, and stammered on, ¡°But, Brother Cheng, if Miss Xu dies, in this world, there will be no more this person. Are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Kang Ruicheng said coldly, ¡°Dongzi, even if there is this person Xu Yuning in the world, she will not belong to me. So, I¡¯m going to destroy her. If I can¡¯t get her, no one will be able to get her!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng had already said so, Dongzi also stopped thinking about it and responded, ¡°Yes, Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll do as you ordered!¡±

    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng admonished Dongzi, then hung up the phone.

    Just at that moment, Ning walked out of the room.

    Ning looked at the door and then apprehensively looked at Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Someone who has nothing to do with you.¡± Conrad City ordered, ¡°You go to your room and stay there.¡±

    Ning shook her head and ran over to grab Kang Ruicheng¡¯s wrist, ¡°No, I want to stay with you!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know, nor did it ur to her, that Conrad City didn¡¯t need herpany.

    Moreover, Kang Ruicheng disliked this kind of self-assertive behavior of hers.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s expression went cold as he warned, ¡°Xiaoning, I told you that if you live here, you have to do what I say! If you can¡¯t do that, pack up and leave immediately!¡±

    Ning immediately reacted to the fact that she had overstepped her bounds, and busily lowered her head, turning around and running back to her room.

    She finally got it.

    She wasn¡¯t the one who could stay by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, the ¡°Auntie Yuning¡± that Mu Mu talked about was.

    Perhaps, for Kang Ruicheng, she is just a tool for hair|exhaustion.

    It was also true that she was just a woman who was rented by Kang Ruicheng with money, what qualifications did she have to apany Kang Ruicheng?

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t take into ount Ning¡¯s mood, walked to the door, looked at the monitor¡¯s disy, and only saw a young man wearing the property office¡¯s work clothes.

    This is the usual police routine.

    Heavily armed police officers hide and let the property supervisor knock on the door, which supposedly lowers one¡¯s defenses.

    However, this kind of trick can only fool the general public.

    Kang Ruicheng changed his clothes and walked out, opening the door very calmly.

    He wasn¡¯t about to tie up his hands.

    He could imagine that right now, the police and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s people had surrounded the ce with threeyers inside and threeyers outside, and this time, they would definitely take him away, and it would be hard for him to escape.

    Since this was the case, he might as well go with them first and see what tricks Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue were going to y.

    The security door slowly opened, and what was reflected in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s eyes was really no longer the property supervisor, but a special police officer armed to the teeth, and a few people from Interpol, one of which, was Gao Han, who had been tracking and investigating him for many years.

    Seeing Gao Han, Kang Ruicheng smiled instead, but the smile contained a few points of contempt, ¡°Gao Han, you¡¯ve degenerated to the point where you want to cooperate with the domestic police?¡±

    Gao Han coldly hooked up his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not it¡¯s degrading for me to cooperate with the domestic police, but it¡¯s you who has to rely on going to a club to be able to find a woman, that¡¯s what¡¯s considered degrading, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Women and careers are not the same.¡± Kang Ruicheng lit a cigarette and looked out the door, ¡°You guys came to pick me up in such a big way, did you find any solid evidence?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gao Han said word for word, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, this time, not only are we going to bring you to justice, we are also going to uproot the entire Kang family, you won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long.¡±

    ¡°Snort¨C¡± Kang Ruicheng looked at Gao Han with disdain as if he had heard the coldest joke of the century, ¡°Are you crazy for wanting to take down Gao Han? Have you forgotten what happened to your father and sister? How tragic their couple¡¯s deaths were at that time, do you need me to repeat it to you?¡±

    Without the need for Kang Ruicheng to repeat his reminder, Gao Han knew how his aunt and uncle had died tragically back then.

    But he wasn¡¯t his aunt, much less his uncle.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t help him at all with the tricks he used twenty years ago!

    Gao Han smiled coldly and didn¡¯t say anything, just briefly exining the cause ording to the procedure before ordering the arrest of Kang Ruicheng.

    This time, he hade prepared, and he had teamed up with the strongest person.

    He wouldn¡¯t slip up like his aunt did, and he¡¯d send Kang Ruicheng to jail and bring him to justice!

    Kang Ruicheng knew that there was nowhere for him to escape today, and was quite cooperative, following the police away.

    Xiao Ning had been peeking through the door when she heard themotion outside the door, but eventually she didn¡¯t hold back and ran out of the room, calling out to Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng frowned and ordered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you, go back!¡±

    Xiao Ning has never seen so many SWAT officers, also do not understand why there are so many SWAT officers to find Kang Ruicheng, a time six gods, do not know should listen to Kang Ruicheng words to go back to the room, or should be for the sake of Kang Ruicheng out of the head of the reasoning for a bit.

    Bai Tang had read over Ning¡¯s profile on the way here, a simple misguided girl who had been conditioned to be very good ating to blows and making trouble.

    He didn¡¯t want a girl to disrupt their ns.

    Bai Tang decisively made a preemptive strike, signaling the police officers around him, ¡°Take everyone here away!¡±

    Ning panicked for a moment and tried to escape.

    She didn¡¯t do anything. Why take her too?

    Kang Ruicheng still needs Xiao Ning to convey his situation to Dongzi, and with Bai Tang taking Xiao Ning away as well, Dongzi won¡¯t know that Lu Bo Yan has joined forces with Interpol as well.

    He couldn¡¯t let Ning be taken away too.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Bai Tang and emphasized, ¡°She¡¯s just a random woman I found, she has nothing to do with my business, let her go!¡±

    Bai Tang snorted coldly and directly demolished Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Surname Kang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Saying that, he looked at Ning, ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t ever think that Kang Ruicheng is caring about you, then you¡¯re too naive, he¡¯s calcting to squeeze thest bit of value out of you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ning didn¡¯t know whether to believe Bai Tang¡¯s words or not, and looked at Kang Ruicheng uncertainly.

    However, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t say anything else and didn¡¯t look at her again.

    Perhaps it really was just that she was overthinking things.

    Seeing this, Bai Tang smiled and continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, whether or not this girl has anything to do with your matter, we, the police, will investigate on our own, it¡¯s not up to you. ording to the rules, we are allowed to take her away.¡± Saying this, he waved his big hand and arrogantly ordered, ¡°Bring them all back to the police station!¡±

    Gao Han and Bai Tang personally escorted them, and following the nned route, they quickly brought Kang Ruicheng and Xiaoning back to the police station.

    White Tang had to be honest, and the moment he returned to the police, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Kang Ruicheng had been back for so long, and his power in A City had been growing day by day, and when he and Gao Han set out, they had considered whether Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people would pop up halfway and rob them, and how they should deal with it.

    The secrecy of their actions proved to be well ced, and it was toote for the people of Conrad City to react.

    Pak Tang only wished that everything that followed went so smoothly as well.

    Ning must not know anything, just go through the procedure, they don¡¯t need to waste too much time and energy on her.

    Ning was temporarily detained, and Kang Ruicheng was sent directly to the interrogation room.

    The specially designed lighting andyout of the interrogation room clearly had no effect on Conrad City.

    Kang Ruicheng sat on the chair, even with his hands handcuffed, he still looked calm and collected, as if he shouldn¡¯t even be here.

    Director Tang and Gao Han personally came out to interrogate Kang Ruicheng, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan and Bai Tang sat in the next room and watched everything in the interrogation room.

    Kang Ruicheng recognized Chief Tang at once and said, ¡°You are the police officer who counted on my father together with the one surnamed Lu back then? I didn¡¯t care about you back then, otherwise, you and surname Lu should have ended up in the same ce.¡±

    Director Tang was not at all threatened by Kang Ruicheng and asked directly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, so you admit that you plotted to kill Lawyer Lu fifteen years ago?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng quickly reacted that this was a trap.

    He smiled and lightly put himself out of the picture, ¡°The death of the surname Lu has nothing to do with me. As far as I know, he was run over by someone in a car, what could it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°However, someone reported to us that the person who drove into Lawyer Lu back then was you.¡± Director Tang flung a document in front of Kang Ruicheng, ¡°This is the whistleblower¡¯s oral statement, take a good look at it.¡±

    ¡°Hong Qing?¡± Kang Ruicheng saw the confirmation signature in the lower right corner at a nce, and his expression stared for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal and said with a smile, ¡°You guys actually found Hong Qing?¡±

    It is said that money makes the devil work, and back then, Kang Ruicheng used money to buy off Hong Qing.

    After Hong Qing is released from prison after his sentence, Kang Ruicheng is worried that Hong Qing is messing up and wants to find him and finish him off, but he can¡¯t find him.

    Unexpectedly, it was found by Lu Bo Yan and the others.

    And, as he expected, Hong Qing really did have the guts to mess around!

 Chapter 1270 - 1270 Iâ€™m sorry, you might have to kneel

    Chapter 1270 I¡¯m sorry, you might have to kneel

    Director Tang smiled, a threat in his tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, we found Hong Qing.¡±

    Hong Qing came forward to testify that the person who drove the car back then was Kang Shui Cheng, so the police could investigate Kang Shui Cheng.

    In this way, Kang Rui Cheng is equal to getting into trouble.

    However, Kang Ruicheng not only didn¡¯t panic, but was calm and collected.

    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Kang Ruicheng was so grounded.

    He¡¯s been running amok for so many years that more than a few people from all walks of life and organizations have investigated him, and many others have tried to take his life in the shadows.

    However, not only has he lived well to this day, he still does whatever he wants and is free to do as he pleases.

    Kang Ruicheng gently tapped the desktop and met Director Tang¡¯s gaze as if nothing had happened, ¡°It seems that you guys still have some skills.¡±

    It¡¯s certainly not apliment.

    Rather, it¡¯s a provocation.

    Director Tang epted Kang Ruicheng¡¯s provocation, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t see through Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose.

    It¡¯s not that easy for Kang Ruicheng to change the subject!

    Director Tang ignored Kang Ruicheng and asked aggressively, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, what do you have to say about Hong Qing¡¯s usations?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Kang Ruicheng said nonchntly, ¡°Let me ask you, or Hong Qing, do you have any actual proof that I ran over the surname Lu?¡± After a pause, he sneered and said, ¡°No, right? If there was, you guys would have directly arrested me, how could you still be chatting with me here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kang Ruicheng, with a face of innocence that had nothing to do with it, continued, ¡°If not, you have no right to restrict my freedom, release me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Director Tang still didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly watching Kang Ruicheng perform.

    Kang Ruicheng stood up abruptly and looked at Director Tang with an imposing air: ¡±I have nothing to do with the car ident that happened to surnamed Lu! Hong Qing is ndering me! I will sue Hong Qing! Also, if you police bring me here based solely on the word of a person with a criminal history, mywyer will send you awyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Seeing this, Bai Tang felt that Kang Ruicheng had once again broken through his bottom line, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen what it means to say, ¡®If a person is shameless, then the world is invincible¡¯. Is Kang Ruicheng mixing to this day relying on him being so shameless?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan also shook his head, ¡°Kang Ruicheng balked at the fact that we vited his rights, and he wants to use thew to defend his rights. However, does he know that he has never obeyed thew?¡±

    Bai Tang let out a ¡°ch¡± sound, with an undisguised contempt in his voice: ¡°A criminal, but using thew as his weapon, who gave him such a big face?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t said anything.

    Bai Tang does not know, but Lu Bo Yan is very clear, Kang Ruicheng mixed to today, relying on the use of everything that can be used around him.

    Conrad City has no bottom line.

    Drilling through legal loopholes and breaking thew while using thew to protect yourself is not something that is out of the ordinary for Conrad City.

    Therefore, they could not act rashly, and they must strike a blow and hold Kang Ruicheng down to death.

    Otherwise, Conrad City could still roll over and bite back.

    Inside the interrogation room, Gao Han likewise maintainedpleteposure.

    After joining Interpol, Gao Han has been tracking and investigating Kang Ruicheng, and he has interfered with and destroyed Kang Ruicheng¡¯s transactions and ns countless times, so he has long been able to understand Kang Ruicheng¡¯s style and nature.

    Seeing Kang Ruicheng standing up recklessly, Gao Han gave the criminal police officer next to him a look.

    The tall man with a gun came straight over to the criminal police officer, pressed Kang Ruicheng back into the chair and warned, ¡°Be honest!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng stared angrily at Gao Han, the bottom of his eyes full of unwillingness.

    Gao Han was calm, rubbing his hands nonchntly and looking at Kang Ruicheng indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re a murder suspect and you¡¯re still so dishonest, we¡¯ll have to take reasonable measures.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Tang didn¡¯t say anything, clearly acquiescing to Gao Han¡¯s behavior.

    The criminal police understood, decisively handcuffed Kang Ruicheng, so that Kang Ruicheng and the chair are connected,pletely in the body.

    Kang Ruicheng was even more unwilling, his eyes could almost spit out fire as he angrily asked, ¡°Do you have any evidence? Without direct evidence, how dare you guys do this to me?¡±

    At times like this, it¡¯s time for Commissioner Tang to step in.

    Director Tang smiled and said lightly, ¡°Without evidence, we really don¡¯t dare to do this to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Kang Ruicheng heard this, his heart inevitably ¡°thumped¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan and their post office, how is that possible?

    Secretary Henry TANG did not sell himself short and directly produced a document as evidence.

    Some of these documents, some of which Lu Bo Yan had investigated and grasped, and some of which Xu Yuning had brought out from the Kang family.

    All the documents point to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s alleged use of the Su Group tounder money.

    Economic crimes are no less serious than hit-and-run homicides.

    It¡¯s not too much of a stretch to handcuff or even control Conrad City.

    Kang Ruicheng swept a nce at the documents on the desktop and immediately realized what was going on.

    His hands clenched into fists as he gritted his teeth and called out a person¡¯s name: ¡°Xu, You, Ning!¡±

    There was some information that even if Lu Bo Yan had heavenly skills, it would be impossible to get in a short period of time.

    It can only be brought out by Xu Yuning.

    He was careful in his defense, but surprisingly, he still failed to defend Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was raised by Kang Ruicheng, and Kang Ruicheng once thought that he knew Xu Yuning well enough and could also control Xu Yuning.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Yuning had long been out of his control.

    What a ¡­¡­ irony.

    Director Tang stared at Kang Ruicheng with a cold and solemn face, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, let me tell you, not only can we do this to you, we can also detain you, it¡¯s time for you to pay for everything you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng was unwilling and smiled, ¡°Old man Tang, we¡¯ll see!¡±

    Gao Han walked up to Kang Ruicheng and looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Unluckily, next, you might not be able to go on. Kang Ruicheng, I will make you kneel down and atone for everything you have done!¡±

    After saying that, Gao Han and Director Tang left the interrogation room.

    Kang Ruicheng was taken out into solitary confinement, and no one was allowed to visit him without permission, nor were ordinary police officers allowed to go near him.

    Only after walking out of the interrogation room did Gao Han¡¯s expression return to normal and said, ¡°Director Tang, we¡¯ve already restrained Kang Ruicheng, and Mu Sijiu¡¯s operation should be able to go a little smoother.¡±

    Director Tang thought about it and shook his head, ¡°This ¡­¡­ is hard to say.¡±

    Gao Han gave a puzzled ¡°Hm?¡± Gao Han gave a puzzled ¡°Hmm?¡±, ¡°Director Tang, what are you still worried about?¡±

    Director Tang sighed and said slowly, ¡±It looks like we caught Kang Ruicheng off guard. However, Kang Ruicheng is not the kind of person who is unprepared. Fear is afraid ¡­¡­ that he has long nned how to deal with Mu Sijun, he was detained, his men can still act ording to his n, just without him as themander in chief. In that case, Mu Sijun¡¯s action to rescue Xu Yuning still won¡¯t go too smoothly ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han hadn¡¯t considered this, but when Director Tang said this, he agreed and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Just at this time, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan came out of the next room, and Shen Yuechuan and Gao Han happened to hit the ground running.

    Gao Han couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Yuechuan one more time.

    He had investigated Shen Yuechuan and knew everything about him, and even knew that Shen Yuechuan had been very sick not long ago and almost lost his life.

    Thankfully, hisst surgery was sessful.

    At least now, it seems that Shen Yuechuan is no longer different from before, and he has truly recovered.

    In this way ¡­¡­ Gao Han felt relieved.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t move on the surface, but he noticed Gao Han¡¯s gaze.

    The nce Gao Han gave him was brief enough not to draw attention to himself, but it was clear that there was no hostility either.

    Did Bai Tang convey the wrong message and mistakenly think that Gao Han was hostile to him?

    Or did Gohan learn to disguise himself when it came to him?

    No matter what, Shen Yuechuan decided to find out the rtionship between Gao Han and Xiao Yun Yun as soon as possible.

    Shen Yuechuan never fights unprepared battles.

    Bai Tang watched the fun and was very active in introducing Shen Yuechuan to Gao Han, encouraging the two to shake hands.

    Gao Han extended his hand graciously, looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, hello, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Shen Yuechuan was also polite, ¡°And thank you for your help.¡±

    Gao Han was stunned, somewhat surprised by Shen Yuechuan¡¯s attitude.

    It is said that Shen Yuechuan is a person who just seems to get along well, in fact, because the person behind him is Lu Bo Yan, he is very cautious and careful, for the first time to meet and do not understand the person, he usually does not show too familiar.

    However, it seemed that Shen Yuechuan trusted him.

    Is it because of his Interpol identity, or is it because ¡­¡­ Shen Yuechuan has sensed something?

    Only Shen Yuechuan knew that this move of his was called a courtesy before a troop.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Gao Han had any hostility towards him yet, so there was no need to harbor hostility towards Gao Han in the first ce, in case he made some kind of mess, it wouldn¡¯t be good to see each other in the future.

    Of course, if Gao Han was hostile to him, he would personally clean Gao Han up.

    That sickly Shen Yuechuan recovered.

    The old Shen Yuechuan, is back.

    Bai Tang saw that Shen Yuechuan and Gao Han couldn¡¯t stir up any sparks between them, so she had no interest in coaxing any more, and said, ¡°Smack to go eat, I¡¯m about to starve to death.¡±

    Director Tang looked at the time and also said, ¡°After we finish eating, we still have to discuss how to hold Kang Ruicheng next.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at their group of people, then thought about the lonely Mu Sijiu who was far away in a foreign country, and shook his head, ¡°Mu Qi is really pitiful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bai Tang was optimistic, ¡°Maybe Mu Xiaoqi has already found and saved Xu Yuning by now! If that¡¯s the case, Mu Xiaoqi is much happier than us now, okay?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s footsteps paused.

    There was no follow up after Moussegu sent a text message saying that he had arrived at his destination.

    He did hope that Mu Sijun had already rescued Xu Yuning like Bai Tang had said.

    But what if Director Tang¡¯s fears were right, and Mu Si Jiu¡¯s operation didn¡¯t go so smoothly?

 Chapter 1271 - 1271 Arenâ€™t I great?

    Chapter 1271 Aren¡¯t I great?

    Shen Yuechuan noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s difference and walked over to ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said thoughtfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we spy on Kang Ruicheng¡¯s most trusted henchmen?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pondered a little, immediately understood what was going on, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and Shen Yue Chuan then turned and flew away.

    Bai Tang looked at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s back and asked with extreme puzzlement, ¡°Where is this girl going? Only half a day apart from his girlfriend, he can¡¯t stand it so quickly, right? Ch, weak human, I¡¯ve also been separated from my girlfriend for more than twenty years!¡± He spoke as if this was something to be proud of.

    Gao Han faintly reminded, ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Shen seems to be married?¡±

    Bai Tang knew that Gao Han was pointing out the error in his title.

    He knows it¡¯s wrong, but he won¡¯t change!

    Bai Tang arrogantly looked up at the ceiling with a disdainful face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with getting married? Who can¡¯t get married!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan caught Bai Tang off guard, ¡°You can¡¯t right now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Tang was so blocked that she had no way to retort, and gave Lu Bo Yan a resentful look with the eyes of a single dog, ¡°humming¡±, with a face that didn¡¯t feel like talking.

    Director Tang shook his head and looked at his youngest son hopelessly, ¡°Bai Tang, when will you grow up?¡± Without waiting for Bai Tang to be poor, he then looked at Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°Where did you arrange for Yue Chuan to go?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng has a very trusted henchman called Dongzi.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s handsome face is solemn and at the same time exceptionally calm, ¡°If, like you said, Kang Ruicheng has long nned how to deal with Si Jue, the person who executes the n for him is most likely Dong Zi.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Han had understood and took over Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, ¡°So, you asked Shen Yuechuan to spy on Dongzi?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Director Tang mused for a moment and gave Lu Bo Yan an appreciative nce, ¡°This is good, saves us from worrying blindly here. Alright, let¡¯s eat, isn¡¯t Bai Tang hungry?¡±

    Just after dinner, Shen Yuechuan sent a message to Lu Boyan, saying that he found Dongzi moving.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯splexion turned cold and quickly knocked a few words and sent them over: continue to keep an eye on it and give feedback at any time.

    Shen Yuechuan simply and handsomely replied three words: no problem.

    Seeing that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t off, Director Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Any news? Is it Yue Chuan or Si Jue?¡±

    ¡°Yue Chuan.¡± Lu Bo Yan raised his head to look at the old director, ¡°Uncle Tang, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men are moving. Your worries ¡­¡­ are most likely right.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng has been detained, his men are leaderless, but Dongzi is still able to act alone ¡­¡­

    This could only mean that Kang Ruicheng had indeed nned out how to deal with Mu Sijun long ago, and even if he went into the police station, Dongzi could still execute his n.

    If the problem was just that simple, Lu Bo Yan would have nothing to worry about.

    After all, Musashi was fully capable of dealing with Dongzi.

    Lu Bo Yan was worried that this time, Kang Ruicheng had already gone out of his way, and the n he had formted was to put Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning to death.

    Such a simple and brutal n is simple to execute.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t even need to think of ways to maneuver around Mu Sijun, he only needed to follow what Kang Ruicheng had nned and execute it step by step, step by step, to push Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning to the brink of extinction, and in the end, take their lives.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n was too extreme, and Mu Sijun had to protect Xu Yuning.

    In that case, it was a tricky question as to whether or not Musashi could handle it.

    Gao Han could see what Lu Bo Yan was worried about, and after thinking about it, he still said, ¡°Mu Shijiu is not alone in this fight, Interpol will assist him. Moreover, Interpol is putting Xu Yuning¡¯s safety first.¡± This was the terms of his deal with Mu Sijun.

    Lu Bo Yan knew that Gao Han was relieving him.

    He nodded, simply signaling that he knew, and proceeded to discuss how they should hold Conrad City at bay.

    Regardless, he¡¯s going to take care of what he needs to do first.

    For the rest, he should trust Mousseguy¡¯s ability.

    The outside world is in a state of military chaos, but Xu Yuning and Mu Mu, who are trapped on the ind, have a peaceful andfortable life, except for the fact that they don¡¯t have much freedom.

    Mu Mu is lively and likeable, plus the identity of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, it didn¡¯t take long for him to get along with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men on the ind, and asionally when he made a request to take Xu Yuning out for a stroll, the people on the ind would turn a blind eye, and just send people to follow them.

    Mu may be small, but he has some powers of observation.

    Quickly, he realized that a lot of people were ying the same game he was ying.

    Well, this game will help her and Auntie Yuning to contact Uncle Mu¡¯s!

    Mu swore, ¡°I¡¯m very good at ying this game, I can take you guys to win and make you kings!¡±

    Everyone took Mu Mu as a joke, someone touched Mu Mu¡¯s head and said, ¡°The most pitiful thing about this game is the elementary school students, your words ¡­¡­ don¡¯t even count as elementary school students, right, you¡¯re a kindergarten at best!¡±

    The implication is that Mu Mu is a giant pit within a pit, and they don¡¯t date, decisively.

    Mu Mu has been ying the game for so long, never been questioned so starkly|nakedly|nakedly, so furious that she pouted her mouth high and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you guys let me y a game!¡±

    He was going to show them what god-like technology was!

    Hm!

    This game is the hottest game nowadays, but in reality, many people have not mastered the real skills, and have been abused by all the gods, Mu Mu is so convinced, of course everyone is happy to let him y a game, most of the people¡¯s face is a look of watching a good show.

    How amazing can a little kindergartener be?

    Only Xu Yuning was very calm.

    How long had Mu Mu been ying this game, and how long had Xu Yuning been ying it, they basically teamed up to start the game.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t be clearer about what level Mu Mu was at.

    Those waiting for a good show will soon have to get down on their knees and pick up their chins.

    Mu Mu took over his men¡¯s cell phones, skillfully maneuvering, precise positioning, releasing a surprisingly high amount of damage through various stacks, and making no false moves, strongly suppressing the enemy while also easily bringing up the friendly army¡¯s tempo.

    Watching Mu Mu¡¯s beautiful hand maneuvers, one of the henchmen licked his lips, the teasing in his voice turning into admiration as it were, ¡°Holy shit, Mu Mu, how did you do that?¡±

    Mu Mu smiled quaintly, pointing her finger at Xu Yuning, ¡°It¡¯s all because Auntie Yuning taught me!¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, but on the surface, he didn¡¯t move at all.

    This game, both she and Mu Mu belonged to the uninitiated, and at most, they would just discuss their hero skills and techniques with each other after the fight.

    Mu Mu should have said that just to mislead Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men.

    Mu Mu was just a five year old child, even if he could y this kind of game that required a certain level of intelligence, he couldn¡¯t possibly have such a beautiful operation and level of skill, he said that all these were taught to him by Xu Yuning, but instead, it was more convincing.

    The group of henchmen believed Mu Mu¡¯s words and at the same time understood Mu Mu¡¯s subtext-

    ¡°Mu Mu, do you mean that Miss Xu is even more powerful than you?¡±

    The henchman was a little incredulous, but there was more anticipation in his voice.

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu Mu nodded her head harmlessly and said affirmatively, ¡°Of course, Auntie Yuning is my teacher, of course she¡¯s better than me, but ¡­¡­¡± the little guy wanted to say something.

    The curiosity of his men had been aroused, and he pursued the question, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°My daddy won¡¯t let us y this game anymore.¡± Mu Mu ttened his mouth in resignation and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be even better if I y on Auntie Yuning¡¯s ount!¡±

    The henchman continued to wonder, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because inside Auntie Yuning¡¯s ount, the equipment is moreplete ah, it can y a greater killing power!¡± The more Mu said, the more regretful her tone became, ¡°Auntie Yuning¡¯s ount, is the best and most fully equipped ount in the entire server oh!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡¯s¡± men instantly showed expressions of regret and shared the same feeling ¨C it was indeed a pity to abandon such a good ount.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu still had a tacit understanding, and deeply realized that she should cooperate with Mu Mu¡¯s performance.

    She looked up as if she didn¡¯t realize it and said, ¡°Do either of you want my ount? I can give it to you guys. Utilizing the equipment inside my ount andbining it with a little bit of skill, you guys will have a much higher probability of winning the fight.¡±

    Whether it¡¯s a game or in real life, men have an innate desire to ¡°win¡±, and of course no one would refuse Xu Yuning¡¯s god-like game ount.

    ¡°I want it!¡± As soon as Xu Yuning¡¯s words fell, someone couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Ms. Xu, can I have your ount number?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded his head in a cloudy manner, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡± Mu Mu pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s clothes, pretending to look very reluctant, ¡°Give the ount away, how are you going to y in the future?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I shouldn¡¯t have much of a chance to y games in the ¡­¡­ future.¡±

    Not only Mu Mu, but the other henchmen also fell silent together.

    Although Kang Ruicheng hadn¡¯t formally given the order yet, however, everyone knew in their hearts that Kang Ruicheng had sent Xu Yuning here with the intention of not letting Xu Yuning leave alive.

    This ce, which would be Xu Yuning¡¯s burial ce, Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t have much of a chance to y the game.

    Mu Mu hugged Xu Yuning and buried her head in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and pouted, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Xu Yuning just stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, then looked at the henchman who had asked her for her ount, ¡°Give me your cell phone, I¡¯ll help you log into my ount.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The henchman was happy and handed Xu Yuning his cell phone without thinking.

    Xu Yuning skillfully entered his ount password and clicked to log in before returning his phone.

    She just handed over a Great God ount so graciously, without the slightest reluctance, and her every move didn¡¯t look suspicious in any way.

    Her and Mu Mu¡¯s real purpose was well hidden by them,pletely unobtrusive.

    This was the tacit understanding between her and Mu Mu!

 Chapter 1272 - 1272 Xu Yuningâ€™s life is in danger (1)

    Chapter 1272 Xu Yuning¡¯s life is in danger (1)

    Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount was a real god ount, and it was well-stocked with heroes of all kinds of characters.

    The henchman who got the ount casually started a game, and it really worked much better than his original ount, with strong output and defense.

    The henchman said ¡°Thank you¡± to Xu Yuning, and then said cryptically, ¡°Ms. Xu, in the future, if you need anything, I can help you convey it to Brother Cheng.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and sent that ¡°thank you¡± back.

    In fact, she hoped even more that she would not be involved with Kang Ruicheng in her future life.

    She and Kang Ruicheng, it would be best if they didn¡¯t have to see each other again.

    Mu Mu raised his head from Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, looking at the henchman with aggression and anticipation, ¡°Uncle, can you lend me your cell phone once in a while to y a game?¡± Saying this, he raised a finger, pathetically pleading, ¡°Just once!¡±

    No one would reject a child like Mu Mu.

    The henchman nodded graciously, ¡°Sure. You can tell me anytime you want to y!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Mu smiled like a little angel, soft and cuddly, like the warm sun in winter, enough to make hearts melt, ¡°Thank you uncle! Trojan horse~¡±

    ¡°No need to thank you.¡± The henchman smiled back,pletely not realizing that Mu Mu¡¯s innocent smile was hiding some other purpose behind it, and simply said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After a few henchmen left, only Mu Mu and Xu Yuning remained in the room.

    Mu Mu¡¯s entire body softened, ¡°Hoo¡±, a long sigh of relief, quirky look at Xu Yuning, full of anticipation for praise, ¡°Auntie Yuning, wasn¡¯t I great just now?!¡±

    ¡°Well, great.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and stroked the little one¡¯s head, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think of this method.¡±

    ¡°Well~¡± Mu Mu¡¯s pair of dark eyes stared roundly, holding up half of his cheeks in a cute manner, ¡°I hope Uncle Mu can find us quickly and take you back!¡±

    This ind was isted from the rest of the world, and Xu Yuning and Mu Mu had no way of knowing what was happening outside.

    However, they knew very well that they had to let Mousseguy know they were here as soon as possible.

    Only when Mu Sijue came, Xu Yuning had a glimmer of hope to survive.

    However, Kang Rui Cheng had extremely restricted their freedom, and they had no way to directly contact Mu Si Jue.

    Since this is the case ¡­¡­ then the only way to contact them is indirectly through other means.

    The game, is a good way, not to mention that in this way, Xu Yuning and Mu Siju still have a certain tacit understanding.

    As long as Mu Sijiu found out that Xu Yuning had logged into the game ount, and then checked the login IP, he would know where they were and then n to save them.

    That¡¯s a hope at least.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t care how it would end, only seizing this moment of hope.

    She nodded her head affirmatively,forting Mu Mu as well as herself, ¡°Uncle Mu will definitely find us!¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu made a pep talk, ¡°Go Uncle Mu!¡±

    Xu Yuning was amused by Mu Mu and stroked the little one¡¯s head.

    Before she could withdraw her hand, she felt a trance before her eyes, and then everything around her became a blur.

    The blood clots in her brain, which were severely pressing on her optic nerves, would sooner orter affect her vision until she lost it.

    Fang Heng had said that when shepletely lost her eyesight, that was when her condition wouldpletely deteriorate.

    So, the worst thing that could happen, is still going to happen?

    But she hasn¡¯t waited for Mu Si Jue ah ¡­¡­

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± Mu didn¡¯t notice anything and pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help Uncle Mu cheer?¡±

    Xu Yuning returned to her senses and smiled, following Mu Mu¡¯s example just now, ¡°Go Uncle Mu!¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell Mu that her vision was starting to blur.

    No matter where Musashi was or what he was doing, she hoped that before she lost her sight, Musashi would be in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much, she only asked for one more look at Mu Sijun.

    In fact, at this moment, Mu Siju was on an ind less than 50 kilometers away from Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu was afraid that his actions would alert Kang Ruicheng, prompting Kang Ruicheng to kill Xu Yuning on the spot, and did not dare to attack to save him.

    He intended to act ording to the n he had made and rest on this ind for the time being to prepare for his next move.

    Mina, who was originally in charge of close protection for Su Jianan, also followed Mu Sijun.

    She hadn¡¯t experienced a rtionship and didn¡¯t understand just how important Xu Yuning was to Mu Sijiu.

    But like Gao Han, she enjoyed the feeling of destroying Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s ns.

    However, her mere sabotage of Conrad City¡¯s ns was nothingpared to what Conrad City had done to her.

    Her ultimate goal was the life of Kang Ruicheng!

    After the noon meal, Mu Sijun briefly discussed with the people from Interpol, and decided that this evening, while Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people can¡¯t defend themselves, they will start to take action to rescue Xu Yuning, and catch Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people off guard.

    Mu Siju¡¯s purpose is to rescue Xu Yuning, and Interpol¡¯s purpose is to destroy Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s base.

    Musashi and Interpol have joined forces, both sides are determined to win, and both have the strength to do so.

    It seemed as if they could easily aplish their goal.

    Despite this, in reality, from the moment he arrived at this ind, Mu Sijiu had been tense, his brows always slightly furrowed, unable to get a moment of rxation.

    Mina knew that Mu Sijun was worried about Xu Yuning, and she could understand Mu Sijun¡¯s feelings.

    But it wouldn¡¯t do for Mu Si Jiu to keep eating and sleeping poorly like this.

    After thinking about it, Mina still walked over to Mu Sijiu¡¯s side and advised, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you want to take a rest? You¡¯ll have enough stamina tonight if you nourish your spirit.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Even Musashi¡¯s voice was tight.

    Mina knew that with the little influence she had in Mousse¡¯s mind, it wasn¡¯t enough to talk Mousse into it.

    If she said too much, she would instead cause Mousseguy to get bored.

    So, it was better for her to be sensible and withdraw early.

    Mina was just about to walk away when she received a message alert.

    She nced at it, then her eyes widened and she ran back to Mu Sijun, ¡°Seventh Brother, look at this¨C¡±

    Her message showed that Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount was online.

    Kang Ruicheng exined to Mina to keep an eye on Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount and tell him at the first time if there was any movement.

    Mina asked and realized that Mu Siju and Xu Yuning could once contact each other on the game, but unfortunately, they were still found out by Kang Ruichengter, and Xu Yuning was sent to the ind, and they were disconnected.

    Now that Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount was moving again, did it mean that Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning could get back in touch?

    Mina¡¯s gaze was filled with tititing anticipation.

    She hoped that this news could make Mu Sijun¡¯s mood better, at least, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t have to be so tense anymore.

    Mu Sijun took Mina¡¯s cell phone and carefully looked at the login IP of the ount, it was indeed the ind where Xu Yuning was.

    In other words, the location of Xu Yuning that he had surmised was not wrong.

    Tonight, he could let go of the action with certainty and determination.

    Mina couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Mu Sijun as she looked at his unmoved appearance, ¡°Seventh Brother, you and Ms. Xu can reconnect again!¡± So cheer up a bit ah hello!

    Musashi shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mina¡¯s anxiousness converted into confusion as it were, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Xu on the line here?¡±

    Mu Sijiu calmly analyzed, ¡°Yuning ispletely under Kang Ruicheng¡¯s control, Kang Ruicheng knows that she can contact me by logging into the game, it¡¯s unlikely that he would give her this kind of freedom.¡±

    Mina calmly thought about it, and disappointedly felt that Mu Si Jiu s analysis ¡­¡­ was very reasonable.

    She looked at Mu Sijun in depression, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on here?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t contact Mu Sijue, howe Xu Yuning logged into the game?

    Mu Sijiu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She should be trying to tell me where she is through this method. However, the person holding this ount is not necessarily her anymore.¡±

    Mina nodded with seeming understanding, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you mean that Miss Xu gave this ount to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s henchmen, and by allowing Kang Ruicheng¡¯s henchmen to log in, she¡¯s tantamount to indirectly revealing her location to us?¡±

    Musashi said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s probably what it means.¡±

    Mina was deted looking, ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    They have long since grasped Xu Yuning¡¯s location ah, Xu Yuning logged on to the game but could not contact Mu Siju, no point!

    Mina snapped, and was about to walk away when Mu Sijun¡¯s cell phone rang, and Mu Sijun picked up the phone and said, ¡°Yue Chuan?¡±

    Is it Shen Yuechuan?

    At a time like this, Shen Yuechuan suddenly called, most likely with some news.

    Mina stopped and looked at Mousse, shuffling her ears.

    Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t wait to exchange pleasantries with Mu Sijue and told him straight to the point: ¡°Bo Yan has already held Kang Ruicheng in check, but it seems that Kang Ruicheng knows about you going to save Xu Yuning and has also made ns ordingly a long time ago. I found out that his men are on the move. Mu Qi, Bo Yan and I both guess that Kang Ruicheng should not want Xu Yuning to survive.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijun clenched his cell phone, hisplexion instantly turning cold as if he was frozen, while his brain raced.

    Shen Yuechuan continued, ¡°Mu Qi, you need to be mentally prepared or act in advance. Before Dongzi starts to act, save Xu Yuning back.¡±

    Otherwise, Xu Yuning will be lifeless.

    Thest sentence, Shen Yuechuan could not bear to say.

    However, Mousse knew it by heart.

    Mu Sijun loosened his tightly clenched hand, and the coldness on his face fell apart, only calmness remaining in his voice: ¡°I know.¡±

    He finished and hung up directly and decisively.

    He already had a good idea of how to deal with this unexpected situation.

    Mina didn¡¯t hear what Shen Yuechuan said, but she intuited that something was wrong and busily asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Our n has to be advanced, Kang Ruicheng knows that I wille to save Yuning, and mayy hands on Yuning.¡± Mu Sijun calmly and surely instructed, ¡°Mina, you log into Mu Mu¡¯s game ount, keep an eye on the movements on the ount, keep in touch with me, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mina also quickly calmed down and turned her head to use theputer to monitor Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount.

    She understood why Mousseguy had given her such a task.

    Since Xu Yuning and Mu Mu had already found a way to log into the ount, they would definitely find a way to use the ount to contact Mu Sijiu.

    All she had to do was wait for Mousie, so that Mousie could go and start the rescue operation ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1273 - 1273 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™ll pick you up soon

    Chapter 1273 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pick you up soon

    Musashi found someone from Interpol to urgently discuss a n.

    Mina was also in front of theputer staring at Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount dead on, not missing a single movement.

    The atmosphere on the ind was already tense, and Mu Sijiu suddenly called an emergency meeting, but only a few of those involved in the meeting knew what had happened, and the others just felt, for no apparent reason, that a touch of anxiety had been added to the already tense atmosphere.

    There¡¯s a raging storm that¡¯s been brewing for a long time, and it¡¯sing.

    Before a violent storm, there must be a dark cloud.

    An atmosphere of tension and urgency enveloped the entire ind.

    While Mu Sijun was discussing his strategy, Dongzi also started to act ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s instructions to him in the apartment, on his way to the Desperate Ind.

    That¡¯s right, the ind where Xu Yuning stayed is called Desperate Ind.

    It was a private ind in the name of Conrad City, and didn¡¯t have a public naming, however, Conrad City¡¯s men called it Desperate Ind.

    Because as long as anyone was sent in by Kang Rui Cheng, none of them coulde out alive.

    Even Xu Yuning could not escape this fate.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t feel pity, who made Xu Yuning betray Kang Ruicheng?

    No betrayer in this world deserves forgiveness!

    Dongzi opened the call system on the airne and contacted the contact office on the ind, first identifying himself, then emotionlessly instructing, ¡°Brother Cheng is not convenient toe out right now, I want you to keep an eye on Xu Yuning. I will be on the ind soon.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± The people on the ind vaguely felt that Dongzi¡¯s purpose foring to the ind so suddenly must not be simple.

    ¡°Then, I will personally deal with Xu Yuning.¡± Dongzi¡¯s voice was permeated with a bloodthirsty cruelty, talking about taking a person¡¯s life as easily as pulling up a weed. ¡°Also, Mu Sijun should be in your neighborhood, and may go to save Xu Yuning at any time, so wake up and be vignt, don¡¯t let Mu Sijun have his way, or none of you will have to live!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The underling respectfully said, ¡°Brother Dong, I¡¯ll ount for it as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tohko had a tone of control, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Tohko grunted coldly, the corners of his lips skimming in disdain.

    Lu Bo Yan and Gao Han must have thought that as long as they controlled Kang Ruicheng¡¯s freedom, Xu Yuning would survive safely.

    They, ah, are still too naive.

    Kang Ruicheng had long predicted that Lu Bo Yan woulde up with this kind of move, so he had made a n long ago, just in case, and had exined the n to him before the ident.

    He only needed to follow Kang Ruicheng¡¯s n and act step by step, then he could kill Xu Yuning and at the same time break Mu Mu¡¯s attachment to Xu Yuning.

    Lu Boyan made Kang Ruicheng lose his closest person, and Mu Sijun made Kang Ruicheng lose his favorite person ¨C both of these people, should go to hell.

    He first wanted Xu Yuning¡¯s life for Kang Ruicheng to take revenge on Mu Sijiu.

    As for Lu Bo Yan, heh, no rush, they still have time to y slowly.

    While everyone was exhausted, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu, who were far away on the ind, were oblivious to everything.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t tell Mu Mu that her vision had be blurry, she just consciously reduced her activities so as not to bump and hurt the child in her stomach.

    Although Mu Mu was smart, but Xu Yuning didn¡¯t show it, and he wasn¡¯t that observant, so naturally he didn¡¯t know what changes had urred in Xu Yuning¡¯s body, not to mention the changes on this ind.

    Xu Yuning sensed that something was wrong, it was after the noon meal.

    Her vision was blurred, but she could tell that the people who came over to watch her had be more numerous, and the look on everyone s face had be serious, as if they were on the verge of an attack, as if ¡­¡­ she had suddenly be very important.

    Something must have happened!

    Either Mushi Jennifer is here, or Kang Ruicheng has decided to make a move on her.

    Or maybe, two things happened at the same time!

    Xu Yuning, who had nned to take a nap, was suddenly unmotivated to sleep, pulling Mu Mu¡¯s hand over and looking at the little guy, ¡°Mu Mu, I have an urgent matter that I need to contact Uncle Mu, can you help me?¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng really wanted toy hands on her, she was here and had no ability to fight back.

    The only thing he relied on was Mousseguy.

    Mu thought for a moment and gave an ¡°OK¡± gesture, ¡°Sure, leave it to me!¡±

    He scuffled out and saw the henchman who wanted to take Xu Yuning¡¯s ount was ying a game.

    In just a few hours¡¯ time, Xu Yuning had several hundred more friends on his ount.

    Mu asked in confusion, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hands down, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°I chose to ept the friend add application, and I didn¡¯t realize that in just a few hours¡¯ time, there were so many people who added me, with the additional dating messages being ¡®Worship the Great God¡¯ or something like that. I couldn¡¯t bear to reject people, so I epted the friend request!¡±

    Mu blinked and asked as if she was not thinking, ¡°And then what?¡±

    Xu Yuning is the number one god in this service, I don¡¯t know how many people want to lie to her friends list, follow her to lie to win.

    Xu Yuning was so annoyed that he simply refused to ept the friend request.

    Hands down, he didn¡¯t know the situation, and after epting the friend request, someone must have invited him to y the game with him.

    He has Hsu Younin¡¯s ount, but not Hsu Younin¡¯s level, so there must be some follow-up.

    Mu didn¡¯t guess wrong-

    The look on his hand became dark and said, ¡°After I yed a few rounds, someone sprayed me, did they steal someone¡¯s number? They also said that I didn¡¯t y as well as our side¡¯s defense tower, so I didn¡¯t dare to speak.¡±

    You¡¯re not ying as well as our defense towers-

    That¡¯s a ¡­¡­ solid statement old iron.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t feel bad!¡± Mu Mu looked like an angel of justice and said with conviction, ¡°I¡¯ll help you y a round and make sure no one dares to scold you again!¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± The henchman was visibly hesitant.

    Mu Mu, out of intuition, sensed a hint of something wrong, but remained naive and ignorant, asking, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The henchman beckoned for Mu Mu toe over with his ear attached and whispered in Mu Mu¡¯s ear, ¡°Dong ising over.¡±

    Mu stared, ¡°Uncle Dongzi?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The henchman nodded, still looking a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Mu blinked again with a look of innocent curiosity and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Uncle Dongzi doing here? Did hee to see me?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± The henchman lowered his voice even further, ¡°I heard it was for Ms. Xu. Mu Mu, that¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu nodded, pretending like she didn¡¯t realize anything, and changed the subject, holding out her hand and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you y ah! Uncle, you promised me that you would let me y a game once in a while!¡±

    Hands down, he thought, he can¡¯t go back on his word to a kid, so he handed out his cell phone, ¡°Here, y.¡±

    ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± Mu had a happy face, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a friend to team up with.¡±

    The subordinates did not notice, Mu Mu also unobtrusively in the friends list to look for, quickly found his ount, is online, so decisively invited ¡°him¡± together team, and then when the subordinates do not pay attention to the time, slipped back to the room.

    ¡°Hey, Mu Mu!¡± The henchman chased him to the door, ¡°What are you going back for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y outside in the sun.¡± Mu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, when the game is over, I¡¯ll give you back your cell phone.¡±

    The henchman slumped his shoulders helplessly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle find youter.¡±

    He had nothing to be uneasy about; everything here was monitored anyway, includingmunications.

    If Mu tried to use his cell phone to contact someone off the ind, not only would they intercept him, but they would also set off an rm.

    This was something that Xu Yuning should know better than him, so even if she wanted to, she shouldn¡¯t dare to use his cell phone to contact Mu Siju.

    The handlers hadn¡¯t expected at all that Mu Mu would be able to contact Mu Sijun while he was on the game.

    At this point, Mina on the other ind was still dead set on herputer, expecting a miracle.

    As the saying goes, a sincere heart is a good heart.

    Not long after, she did receive a group request from Xu Yuning.

    Mina was sure she was right, and in a fit of excitement, nearly jumped out of her chair.

    There was nothing wrong with what Mu Sijun had surmised, Xu Yuning would definitely find a way to contact them on the game!

    Mina snatched the door and went to find Mousse, telling him that Xu Yuning had made a move.

    Mu Sijun was halfway through his discussion with the people from Interpol, and once he heard Mina¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t care about anything anymore, and followed Mina as she sprinted to theputer room and clicked to ept Xu Yuning¡¯s invitation.

    Two people enter the group pairing interface, where they can talk by voice ormunicate by typing.

    Mu Sijun turned to think and suddenly thought that the fact that he and Xu Yuning had contacted each other on the game had been exposed, could this be a trap for Dongzi?

    He didn¡¯t make a sound, his hands slightly clenched into fists as he looked at the game interface, even his breathing was a little tense.

    He¡¯s waiting.

    Xu Yuning on the Desperate Ind looked at the game interface and found it unbelievable.

    She obviously had so many words clogging her heart, and when she could finally get in touch with Mu Sijun, she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t expected that she and Mu Sijun, could even be contacted in this way.

    Mu poked Xu Yuning¡¯s arm and urged, ¡°Auntie Yuning, say something!¡±

    When Mu Sijiu heard Mu Mu¡¯s voice, he could finally be sure that the person on the other end of the game was really Xu Yuning.

    Immediately afterward, Xu Yuning¡¯s faintly slightly trembling voice came over, ¡°Mu, Shijiu?¡±

    Mu Sijun suddenly felt as if his chest was gripped tightly by something, strangling him with raw pain.

    He took a deep breath before he could barely make a normal sound, ¡°I am.¡±

    Two simple words just like that made Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes red.

    Xu Yuning blinked a few times, but the vision in front of her eyes blurred still more.

    From the day she returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side as an undercover agent, she had gone through so much, yet she still hadn¡¯t been able to solve Kang Ruicheng for Mu Sijun, but instead had be Mu Sijun¡¯s trouble.

    Xu Yuningughed bitterly, and before she could say anything, she heard Mu Sijun¡¯s voice:

    ¡°I¡¯m in a ce not far from you.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice was fixed, as if it could give infinite courage, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be there soon to pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 1274 - 1274 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™ll pick you up soon (2)

    Chapter 1274 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pick you up soon (2)

    ¡°Yunin, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pick you up soon.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice, over and over again, echoed in Xu Yuning¡¯s ears.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears froming out.

    She returned to Kang Ruicheng with the purpose of being an undercover agent, wading into danger and fighting alone. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, she wasn¡¯t even going to leave herself a way back, even if she had to die with Kang Ruicheng, she would have killed him.

    In the end, not only did she fail to do so, but she was recognized by Kang Ruicheng, and was thrown to this ind, where she could die at any time.

    However, Mousse said that he woulde to pick her up soon.

    She¡¯s finally not alone, and she doesn¡¯t have to be anymore.

    Seeing the tearsing out of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, Mu didn¡¯t understand why Xu Yuning was crying and called out in confusion, ¡°Auntie Yuning?¡± That said, Uncle Mu ising, shouldn¡¯t Auntie Youning be happy?

    Mu Sijue on the other end of the voice dyed to hear Xu Yuning¡¯s response, coupled with this cry from Mu Mu, he could basically conclude that Xu Yuning was in a situation.

    As for what went wrong, he should ask Mu Mu.

    ¡°Mu Mu,¡± Mu Sijiu asked on the spot, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Yuning?¡±

    Although Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was deep, it had a sense of steady strength that made people feel very trustworthy.

    But Mu couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You made Auntie Yuning cry, big bad!¡±

    Mu Sijiu froze at his words and turned to ask Xu Yuning, ¡°What are you crying about?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, and Mu Sijun immediately understood what was going on, smiled, and shifted his target back to Mu Mu, reprimanding in a low voice, ¡°Little brat, what do you know? Auntie Yuning is happy now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone would shed tears when they¡¯re happy!¡± Mu ¡°hummed¡± twice, ¡°You can¡¯t fool me!¡±

    With a ¡°tsk¡±, Musashi asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®crying tears of joy¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu blinked, ¡°Is it edible? Is it tasty? Have you ever eaten it?¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t expect the brat to be so uncooperative and frowned deeply.

    If the brat was around him, he assured him that he would not hesitate to throw the obstructive brat out.

    At this point, Xu Yuning finally gathered his emotions and let out a normal voice: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough of you guys.¡±

    Mu Mu still decided to listen to Xu Yuning¡¯s words, and spat her tongue out at the phone as if Mu Sijun could see it, and gambled, ¡°Ignore you, big bad guy!¡±

    Mousie snorted and returned the favor, ¡°You¡¯d better step away, lightbulb.¡±

    This time, Mu Mu really didn¡¯t understand, turning back to look at Xu Yuning, his innocent face full of iprehension, ¡°Is a light bulb a Sen?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning hesitated for a moment and pointed to the cold lightmp on the roof, ¡°That¡¯s the light bulb, you know.¡±

    Of course Mu recognized it, what he was puzzled about was the way Mushi Jiu was called.

    He blinked, ¡°Then why did Uncle Badass call me a light bulb?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hsu Yuning finally knows what it means to ¡°use many lies to fulfill one lie¡±.

    She thought hard and finally came up with a fairly convincing excuse, ¡°Bad guys like to call people light bulbs, Uncle Mu is the same.¡±

    Mu Mu made a confused ¡°Oh¡± sound and hopped away.

    Although Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t see Mu Mu, he could feel that Xu Yuning¡¯s side was much quieter.

    It doesn¡¯t take much guessing to realize that the little light bulb must have walked away.

    The rest of the time belonged to him and Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts were much simpler than Mu Sijue¡¯s, and said directly, ¡°The phone is borrowed, and there¡¯s only time for one game, so if you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±

    Mu Sijun wrinkled his brows, still following Xu Yuning¡¯s seriousness, and said, ¡°Dongzi went to look for you. Our guess is that Kang Ruicheng told Dongzi to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to deal with me?¡± Xu Yuning was a bit surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to keep me and use it to threaten you?¡±

    ¡°He would like to, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t have the chance.¡± Mu Sijiu said simply and sinctly, ¡°Right now, Kang Ruicheng is in the country and is already under police control. But I guess, before the police acted, he had already formted a n to deal with you, and Dongzi knew about his n. Now that something has happened to him, he doesn¡¯t want to keep you.¡±

    Xu Yuning finally understood.

    Once Tohko reaches the ind, there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯ll be dead.

    What¡¯s worse, she was now defenseless.

    Almost subconsciously, Xu Yuning asked, ¡°Mu Sijiu, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Be vignt.¡± Mushi said.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Of course I know this. I need a specific method!¡±

    It was only then that Musashi said, without slowing down, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, finally realizing that Mu Sijun was not perfunctory to her.

    She smoothed her hair a little less naturally, a light smile unconsciously surfacing at the corner of her lips.

    Yes, at a time like this, what else could she do but wait for Mu Si Jue?

    Mu Sijiu asked lightly in a deep-voiced tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good suggestion of mine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be poor.¡± Xu Yuning eventually couldn¡¯t help butugh out, nodding his head and saying, ¡°But ¡­¡­ it¡¯s really good.¡±

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice became serious, and he said with a clear bite word by word, ¡°At thetest, tonight, the people from Interpol and I will move in, and we will rush to find you before Dongzi.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought, Mu Sijun is caring about him, right?

    Then again, is this what it feels like to be cared for by someone?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was so warm that he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, and he vaguely ¡°uh-huh¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sijun continued, ¡°I won¡¯t give Dongzi a chance to hurt you.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled without making a sound, pursing his lips and saying, ¡°I¡¯m very relieved.¡±

    She had always been at ease with Musashi.

    The important things have been said, and to say any more would be a trivial matter of irrelevance and waste of time.

    Xu Yuning opened his mouth first and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for now, the phone is going to be returned to someone else.¡±

    Mousseguy ¡°hmmm¡±, but did not cancel the preparation to exit the game.

    Xu Yuning knew that Mu Sijun was waiting for her.

    Well, between them, one of them has to be ruthless.

    Xu Yuning canceled his preparations, exited the teaming interface, and re-grouped to start the game.

    Mu took someone else¡¯s cell phone over, after all, it was in the name of ying a game, you always have to actually y a game and leave a record in order to sessfully fool others.

    Mu heard the game start and scuffled over, staring intently at his phone, clearly itching to y.

    Xu Yuning smiled and handed the phone to the little one, ¡°Youe to y?¡±

    ¡°Well, good ah good ah.¡± Mu Mu¡¯s eyes began to light up, and after a pause, suddenly remembering something, she retracted her hand, collected her excitement, and said rather seriously, ¡°Auntie Yuning, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning asked with a lighthearted look, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning with some uneasiness and lowered her voice, ¡°I just heard an uncle say that Uncle Dongzi ising. Auntie Yuning, is Uncle Dongziing to see you?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Mu Mu was worried about her.

    She smiled, stroked the little one¡¯s face, and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Tohko is supposed to be here for me.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes and looked at Xu Yuning in confusion, ¡°Auntie Yuning, aren¡¯t you afraid? What will you do if Uncle Dongzi tries to hurt you?¡±

    Xu Yuning was stress-free and smiled slightly as he lowered his head and whispered in Mu¡¯s ear, ¡°To tell you the good news, Uncle Mu is also here.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu blinked twice, each time, his eyes shed with excitement, ¡°Really? Where did Uncle Mu get to? Can he find us?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t ask just now, but without asking she knew that Mu Sijun must already know where she and Mu Mu were.

    She nodded affirmatively, ¡°Uncle Mu has found us.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mu jumped up excitedly, ¡°Uncle Mu is awesome!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the little guy in a good mood and deliberately asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate Uncle Mu just now?¡±

    Mu touched the tip of his nose, half tangled and half embarrassed, looked at Xu Yuning and asked rhetorically, ¡°Auntie Yuning, do you hate Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even want to say ¡°hate¡±.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to like Musashi, so how could she hate him?

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t hate it, I don¡¯t hate it!¡± Mu Mu looked as if she was rightfully taking Xu Yuning as her weathervane, ¡°If Auntie Yuning likes someone, of course I like them too.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    How could she not see through Mu Mu¡¯s mind?

    In reality, Mu Mu likes Mu Si Jue, right, but she¡¯s just too embarrassed to admit it.

    This little guy is still ¡­¡­ twisted.

    Xu Yuning sighed, suddenly worried about Mu Mu¡¯s future love life.

    Because he was happy, Mu yed well in this set, leading his teammates to show off and easily take the set.

    Xu Yuning watched Mu Mu finish typing before he spoke, ¡°Alright, Mu Mu, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Mu tilted his head, ¡°What business? Could it be that what we just talked about were crooked things?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, analyzing it carefully to the little one, ¡°Although Uncle Mu also came, but after all, this is your daddy¡¯s ce, and Uncle Mu may not necessarily be able to find us smoothly. Think about it, in case Uncle Dongzi arrives first, am I in danger?¡±

    Mu Mu nodded deeply, and without a moment¡¯s notice Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what should we do then?¡±

    ¡°We need to take precautions first.¡± Xu Yuning had already thought of a countermeasure, exining to Mu Mu, ¡°You think of a way to get a little food over here, and leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Getting food?¡± Mu Mu made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture, full of energy, ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡±

    Mu darted out with the phone and politely returned it to its owner.

    Well, there was no need to find another target, he could just get food from this uncle!

 Chapter 1275 - 1275 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™ll be there soon to pick you up (3)

    Chapter 1275 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be there soon to pick you up (3)

    The subordinate took the cell phone returned by Mu Mu, saw the big word ¡°victory¡± on the screen, and gave Mu Mu a thumbs up, ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes and smiled quaintly, ¡°Uncle, I can even help you fightter oh!¡±

    With a little big god as his backing, the henchman was of course happy and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to you when I can¡¯t beat you from now on! You remember to help me.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely help you!¡± Mu Mu clenched her fists and swore with conviction, saying that she suddenly covered her stomach and pathetically pleaded, ¡°But uncle, can you help me find something to eat? I want to eat snacks, I¡¯m so hungry ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Mu was already an irresistible child, plus he was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, he had traveled a long way to this ind, and the men on the ind hated to offer him up as if he were the main god all over, so of course they wouldn¡¯t let him starve.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The henchman was unguarded, and said directly, ¡°We go out to the ind every three days to do some shopping, and we just happened to be back from our shopping this morning, and we bought quite a few snacks, so why don¡¯t youe with me and pick out some of your favorites?¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the word ¡°snack¡± and she pped her hands excitedly, ¡°Yes, thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Seeing Mu Mu¡¯s reaction like this, the henchmen were even more convinced that Mu Mu was just hungry, and took Mu Mu to pick out something to eat.

    Mu Mu was very nonchnt, picking out a lot of snacks, and at the end of the day, she asked her men to help take it to where Xu Yuning lived, and finally didn¡¯t forget to thank her men, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The henchman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get busy first. If you and Ms. Xu need anything else, look for me again.¡±

    ¡°Uh, good!¡± Mu Mu obediently nodded her head, politely sent the man to the door, watched the henchman walk away, then quickly closed the door and ran back, a pair of big, ebony eyes looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning, can you tell me about your n now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Xu Yuning tried her best to use some rtively simplenguage to analyze her n to the little one, ¡°First of all, all of your daddy¡¯s people are here, it¡¯s easy for them to want me dead. If I want to live, there is only one way ¨C to stay in this house and not go out before Uncle Mu rushes over.¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t go out, the people of Kang Rui City couldn¡¯t enter, and the people of Kang Rui City didn¡¯t have a chance to hurt her.

    It was only a question of how to keep the people of Conrad City from getting in.

    Mu Mu thought for a moment, blinked her eyes, and said in a seemingly innocent manner, ¡°Auntie Yuning, even if you want to go out, you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Mu Mu was right.

    Sheughed bitterly and handed Mu an approving look, spread her hands and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to stay here!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Mu thought about it, but still shook her head, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I don¡¯t really understand.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, organized his wording, and said, ¡°Let me put it to you this way, since they won¡¯t let me go out, then I won¡¯t let theme in either! I¡¯ll stay here anyway, so of course they can¡¯t hurt me if they can¡¯t get in!¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu suddenly realized and nodded her head twice, ¡°I hear you!¡±

    Xu Yuningughed and winked at Mu Mu, ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t this method of mine particrly good?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Mu Mu cooperatively gave a thumbs up towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning is the best!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, rubbed the little one¡¯s forehead affectionately, and reced it with a serious look, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I need to discuss with you ¨C do you want to stay with me, or go out and y?¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t get it again, opening his mouth, he looked at Xu Yuning in disbelief, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xu Yuning patiently exined, ¡°If you go out to y, you are free, you don¡¯t need to be stuck here with me.¡± After a pause, his voice lowered, and he continued, ¡°But if you stay here, you¡¯ll have to stay here until Uncle Mues, you can¡¯t go out, and there¡¯s nothing to y with here. Also, what I go through, you have to go through. Mu Mu, you have to think about it.¡±

    As a result, Mu didn¡¯t even consider it.

    Without hesitation and very decisively, the little guy hugged Xu Yuning¡¯s thigh and dered, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I want to be with you!¡±

    Xu Yuning froze, both unsurprised and deeply surprised by the answer.

    Or rather, shock.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but confirm with the little one, ¡°Mu Mu, have you considered it?¡±

    Mu shook his head, and Xu Yuning thought he was trying to say that he hadn¡¯t thought about it yet, only for the little guy to say offhandedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have to think about it!¡±

    This time, Xu Yuning was genuinely surprised for a moment, followed by a wave of warmth that surrounded her heart.

    She hugged Mu Mu, and for a moment, she actually didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Sometimes, she really wished Mu Mu was her child, and it was okay if he wasn¡¯t, as long as he didn¡¯t have any blood rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.

    That way, she could take Mu Mu away with her.

    Mu Mu also hugged Xu Yuning, her voice soft, but her tone was very resolute: ¡°Auntie Yuning, I told you, I will protect you. Now that Uncle Dongzi ising to hurt you, I¡¯m going to start protecting you!¡±

    It was only then that Xu Yuning realized Mu Mu¡¯s mind in hindsight.

    The little one was thinking that with him here, Dongzi and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men were afraid of hurting him, or at least didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, and he was equivalent to indirectly protecting her.

    A five year old who was thinking wholeheartedly about her safety.

    Xu Yuning felt like he was surrounded byyers of warmth, unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± Mu Mu rubbed herself in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll always protect you as long as I can!¡±

    Xu Yuning held back her tears, squeezed out a light smile, and gently patted Mu Mu¡¯s back, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee!¡± Mu resumed his usual quirky look for a second, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I think, the one who should say thank you is me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning was curious, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you take care of me more! I¡¯ve never seen my mommy before, but because of you, I feel mommy¡¯s presence.¡± Mu looked at Xu Yuning and earnestly admonished, ¡°If we¡¯re not together anymore in the future, you have to take care of yourself oh.¡±

    Xu Yuning sluggishly reacted to the fact that Mu Sijue and Dongzi hade, and that she and Mu Mu, too, were separating imminently.

    Mu realized much earlier that they were really going to be separated.

    The little one stubbornly wanted to stay with her, just to spend more time with her I guess.

    How lucky is she?

    Xu Yuning thought back, she couldn¡¯t let a child worry for her.

    She nodded and said with certainty, ¡°I will. Mu, you grow up well too.¡±

    Her condition has deteriorated even more and the time frame of her life is getting shorter and shorter. The end may be the same if she takes care or doesn¡¯t take care of herself.

    But Mu was different.

    Mu Mu was just a five year old child, life had just begun and the future held countless possibilities.

    So, he¡¯s going to grow up well.

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Mu Mu nodded with conviction ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, she was always at ease with Mu Mu.

    She rubbed Mu Mu¡¯s hair, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    Mu was very positive: ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xu Yuning pressed Mu Mu onto the sofa and said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to do is a bitplicated, you¡¯re still too young to operate.¡±

    Mu ttened her mouth in aggravation, hating the fact that she couldn¡¯t wait to grow a meter eight in a second, and asked gamely, ¡°Then what can I do?¡±

    ¡°Just sit here and keep mepany.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and rubbed the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it!¡±

    Mu reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be the substitute then!¡±

    Xu Yuning was amused by Mu Mu¡¯s phrasing, but no longer said anything to Mu Mu, quietly closing all the doors and windows when the people guarding the outside weren¡¯t paying attention, and finally unlocking the door.

    She still knew Conrad City, when building this kind of house, Conrad City had always been in the habit of designing a self-destruct system to facilitate the activation of the base in case it was exposed.

    Once activated, the self-destruct system can instantly destroy everything here, leaving no clues for the police or Interpol.

    Today, Xu Yuning was going to utilize the system.

    Xu Yuning searched around the house and found it quickly.

    As soon as she activates this system and someone from outside forces their way in, the whole house will explode and the personing in will die with her.

    But Mu was still here, and she had to consider the worst-

    In case Dongzi was ruthless and wanted her dead, preferring to die with her, did she want to hurt Mu Mu?

    Mu Mu sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and quickly noticed Xu Yuning hesitating and walked over to ask why.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and told Mu Mu the reason, clearly telling the little guy that he might be in danger.

    ¡°Wow, is Daddy¡¯s design that amazing?¡± Mu curiously came over, raised his hand, and with a click, activated the self-destruct system.

    When Xu Yuning noticed Mu Mu¡¯s movements, she reached out her hand to stop Mu Mu, but Mu Mu¡¯s movements were too fast for her to stop them.

    She looked at Mu Mu in shock, her face instantly turning several shades of white, her eyes full of consternation, ¡°Mu Mu, do you know what you¡¯ve started?!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu didn¡¯t look surprised, ¡°I might hurt myself if I do that.¡±

    Xu Yuning almost cried out, helplessly looking at Mu Mu, more than a touch of anger in his voice: ¡°Then you still start?!¡±

    Mu Mu weakly looked at Xu Yuning and said, ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t be angry. This thing might hurt me, and you won¡¯t be hurt.¡±

    Of course Xu Yuning knew what Mu Mu was thinking ¨C even if Dongzi dared to die with her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu was still here, and if Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s people forced their way in, it wasn¡¯t just her, Mu Mu would be dead as well.

    Considering Mu Mu, the people of Kang Rui City definitely didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Xu Yuning hugged Mu Mu, closed his eyes, and slowly said, ¡°Mu Mu, I wish we didn¡¯t need to face that kind of danger.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Mu said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that Uncle Mu came earlier!¡±

    Xu Yuning opened her eyes, and Mu Sijun¡¯s appearance floated in her mind-

    Muji should be here soon, right?

 Chapter 1276 - 1276 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™ll pick you up soon (4)

    Chapter 1276 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pick you up soon (4)

    Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t expected that Dongzi had still arrived a step earlier than Musi Jiu.

    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the roar of the helicopter covered the sky over the entire ind, Xu Yuning had already guessed that it was Dongzi who hade, and his heart vaguely floated with a bad premonition.

    Unsurprisingly, a sharp knock on the door soon followed.

    Then came the voice of the henchman in full fury: ¡°Xu Yuning, what are you up to? Why did you lock the door? Open it!¡±

    Mu Mu timidly followed Xu Yuning, looking at Xu Yuning uneasily.

    Xu Yuning smiled and stroked the little guy¡¯s head, signaling that he was at ease.

    Whatever happens, she¡¯s in.

    She will protect Mu Mu.

    Xu Yuning walked to the door and said breezily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys not letting me go out? This looks just right ah ¨C I don¡¯t go out, you guys don¡¯t have toe in, we¡¯re at peace with each other.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuning, I order you, open the door!¡± The voice turned into Dongzi, who was visibly furious and asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing in there?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the gate in a good manner, his sight as if he could see Dongzi through the wooden door.

    ¡°Touko, you¡¯re in no position to order me around.¡±

    Not to mention that she was no longer Kang Ruicheng¡¯s subordinate now, and even if she still was, Dongzi was not qualified to order her.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t care about the qualifications orck thereof bit, angrily kicking the door and yelling, ¡°Xu Yuning, what the hell do you want?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was so cold that it froze, and truthfully said, ¡°I found out that this house has a self-destruct mechanism, and I¡¯ve already activated it. If you guys force your way in, the big deal is that we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    Dongzi sucked in a breath and made to pound on the door, ¡±Mu Mu is still inside! Xu Yuning, are you going to kill Mu Mu? How dare you!!!¡±

    Xu Yuning nced at Mu Mu, his gaze hidden andplicated.

    If Tohko dared to rush in with the determination to lose everything with her, he would know that she was just bluffing him.

    How could she hurt Mu Mu?

    However, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Dongzi know that she wasn¡¯t tolerant. Otherwise, Dongzi would be emboldened, and she would be the one to get hurt in the end.

    Xu Yuningughed coldly and said unimpressed, ¡°Do you want to try if I dare?¡±

    Her tone was extremely unfamiliar ¨C cold and determined, without any emotion, as if she didn¡¯t know Mu Mu at all.

    So it does sound like she would hurt Mu Mu.

    Tohko stood outside the door, head bowed in thought.

    It was only after returning to the Kang family this time, because of her illness, that Xu Yuning shed her stern and murderous aura.

    The Xu Yuning he had known earlier in his life was decisive, ruthless, and could take a person¡¯s life with a handful of knives.

    Moreover, she was vindictive and never willing to take a loss.

    Kang Ruicheng had killed her grandmother, and ording to her usual style, it was entirely possible for her to kill Mu Mu to get back at Kang Ruicheng.

    ¡°Xu Yuning!¡± Dongzi gritted his teeth, ¡°All the good you did to Mu Mu was all for the sake of using Mu Mu to threaten Brother Cheng today, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hesitate and admitted it in a cloudy manner, ¡°Because I know that only Mu Mu can threaten Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Dongzi snorted coldly, his tone extremely sarcastic: ¡°Xu Yuning, you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re really good, I almost thought you were really good to Mu Mu!¡±

    ¡°I would say that your acting skills are not bad either.¡± Xu Yuning sneered back, ¡°Dongzi, the person who received the order to go to G City toy hands on my grandmother at that time, was you, right?¡±

    Dongzi retaliated with a fewughs, emboldened to ask back, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? What can you, a dying man, do to me?!¡±

    Mu Mu had been standing by Xu Yuning¡¯s side, and when she heard this, she raised her head to look nkly at Xu Yuning.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what Xu Yuning and Dongzi were saying.

    He looked at Xu Yuning as if the one in front of him was not his familiar Auntie Yuning, but a stranger that he was at a loss for words.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s wording had been as euphemistic as possible.

    However, the grudges and feuds between adults were still beyond Mu Mu¡¯s imagination and understanding.

    Xu Yuning squatted down and gently covered Mu Mu¡¯s ears, turning his head to warn Dongzi outside word for word, ¡°I will kill you with my own hands to avenge my grandmother!¡±

    ¡°A big mouth.¡± Dongzi gave a coldugh and said sarcastically, ¡°Xu Yuning, don¡¯t forget that the one who¡¯s going to die now is you!¡± After saying that, he mmed the door fiercely, ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Xu Yuning was unmoved, saying nonchntly, ¡°You could have just smashed the door open and died with me.¡± After a half-second pause, he continued, ¡°You can certainly not have toe in, so that not only can you not die, but you can also go back alive. However, after you go back, how are you going to exin about Mu Mu to Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Every word she said hit Tohko right in the soft spot.

    ¡°Xu, You, Ning!¡± Dongzi gritted his teeth and popped out one word at a time, ¡°Brother Cheng really misjudged you in the first ce!¡±

    Xu Yuning coldly hooked her lips, ¡°Dongzi, neither you nor Kang Ruicheng are qualified to say this.¡±

    The one person who is qualified to say that is her.

    She was the one who misjudged Conrad City and killed her grandmother.

    Tohko outside the door finally subsided.

    Listening to Xu Yuning¡¯s tone, she really wanted to pull Mu Mu to die with them.

    Even if they weren¡¯t rted, nothing could happen to Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s only son!

    One of his men reminded Dongzi, ¡°Brother Dong, why don¡¯t we contact Brother Cheng and ask him what we should do?¡±

    Dongzi lowered his head in a thoughtful manner and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Kang Ruicheng is still in the police station and is not allowed to visit, they have eyes in the police station, but it doesn¡¯t help, ordinary people can¡¯t even get close to Kang Ruicheng.

    If he went to ask Kang Ruicheng for instructions, the time it took for the news to travel back and forth was enough for Mu Sijun toe to the ind and rescue Xu Yuning.

    Besides, the fact that Kang Ruicheng was detained by the police could not be known to the other henchmen for the time being.

    Otherwise, before Lu Bo Yan and the police could even begin toy hands on them, they would first be in a big mess internally.

    ¡°This little matter, I can make the call!¡± Dongzi ordered forcefully, ¡°Leave a few people here to stand guard, the rest follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The henchman hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°Dong, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Discuss how to get Mu Mu out!¡± Dongzi gritted his teeth and said one word at a time, ¡°Absolutely nothing can happen to Mu Mu, but Xu Yuning must die!¡±

    The henchman nodded, ¡°Dong, I understand.¡±

    Xu Yuning sensed that it was quiet outside, basically concluding that Dongzi had already left, letting go of Mu Mu¡¯s ears, maintaining a crouching position at eye level with the little guy, looking at the little guy, opening his mouth, but not knowing what to say.

    Mu blinked and volunteered, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I know you didn¡¯t mean what you just said.¡±

    It was amazing how the little guy knew what she was struggling with.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes reddened a bit and squeezed out a smile.

    She must have done a lot of good things in her past life to be lucky enough to meet an angel like Mu Mu in this life.

    Mu took the initiative to hug Xu Yuning andforted, ¡°Auntie Yuning, we¡¯ll be fine, Uncle Mu will definitelye to save you!¡±

    Xu Yuning locking herself and Mu Mu back here was thest thing she could do.

    There was no other way for her to do it.

    The only thing she could do next was to wait for Mousseguy toe.

    It wasn¡¯t just Xu Yuning who was waiting for Mu Sijiu.

    And Azuma.

    Inside the office, a few of the henchmen looked at Dongzi incredulously, repeatedly confirming, ¡°Dong, are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s do it!¡± Dongzi¡¯s tone carried a jade-like determination, ¡°Mu Sijue will definitelye to save Xu Yuning. But this is our ce, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to take advantage of the opportunity to take down Mu Sijun.¡±

    Then, use Mu Sijun to threaten Xu Yuning and exchange for Mu Mu, and finally solve Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning at the same time, so that this ind will be their burial ce.

    That¡¯s what Tohko¡¯s n is.

    It sounds close to perfect, but it¡¯s not clear what will happen when it¡¯s implemented.

    ¡°East ¡­¡­¡±

    The henchmen still wanted to advise Dongzi that Mu Sijiu was not an ordinary person, even if he came here, it was not something they could capture just because they wanted to. They should still think long term.

    But Tohko was clearly out of patience.

    ¡°Say no more.¡± Dongzi waved his hand, enjoying this feeling of being inpletemand, ¡°Just do as I say and act carefully! It¡¯s not like Mu Sijiu is an indestructible god, when a bullet hits him, he will also bleed! With so many of us, can¡¯t we still hit him alone?¡±

    The men dared not say anything more, but promised to do so, and set about preparing it.

    By this time, it was five in the afternoon.

    The sun slowly began to sink in the west, and the originally blue sea became golden, sparkling with golden waves that had a bleak beauty.

    Musashi looked at the setting sun, and behind him stood the anxious Light.

    When Ah Guang was so anxious that he was about to burst into mes, Mu Sijun nced at his watch and the time finally arrived.

    Musashi turned back around and said, ¡°Depart.¡±

    Ah Guang waited for so long and finally heard these words, instead, he had a feeling of unreality, froze for a while before reacting, turned around and went out to call for people, ¡°Prepare to go!¡±

    Musashi picked up a modified AK-47, narrowed his eyes, and walked outside with a determined stride.

    He had waited so long for this moment, and it had finallye.

    Everything had been nned and everything was under his control.

    He had only one purpose ¨C to get Xu Yuning back.

    Several helicopters, roaring in unison take off, propellers rotating and blowing a gust of wind, raising the dust on the ground, the vigorous wildflowers and weeds were blown to the side.

    Ah Guang looked out through the window and said with a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother, why do I have the feeling of a strong man going out to war?¡±

    The corners of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips rose in a meaningful arc, a coldness in his gaze, ¡°This is a war.¡±

    The difference is that they are not fighting over a piece ofnd, a city.

    Instead, it¡¯s Hsu Yuning.

    Ah Guang nodded solemnly, ¡°Seventh Brother, we¡¯re so well-prepared, we¡¯ll definitely be able to bring Sister Yuning home!¡±

    Most importantly, this time, Mu Sijun had already personally stepped in, so they simply had no reason to fail!

    Mu Sijun looked at Ah Guang and instructed, ¡°When you see Yuning, in case, and I mean in case, we are in danger at the same time, you go and help Yuning.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯splexion changed, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Mu Sijun blocked back Ah Guang¡¯s words, ¡°You must carry it out!¡±

 Chapter 1277 - 1277 Donâ€™t be afraid, Iâ€™ll be there soon to pick you up (5)

    Chapter 1277 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be there soon to pick you up (5)

    Kang Ruicheng had never been a soft-hearted person.

    The reason why he kept Xu Yuning was because Xu Yuning could threaten Mu Sijue and help him in exchange for great benefits.

    He also wanted to lure Mu Sijun to this ind, and at the same time put Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning to death, killing two birds with one stone and eliminating future problems forever.

    Despite having Interpol as back-up, Musashi knows that he¡¯ll be facing far more than a small fight once he arrives on the ind.

    What followed was a real showdown.

    He wants to save Xu Yuning, and the first thing that Ah Guang wants to protect is, of course, Xu Yuning.

    However, it was clear that Ah Guang and Mushi Jiu had different ideas.

    After pondering for a long time, Ah Guang still clenched his fists and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I hope as much as you do that Sister Yuning cane back. However, if I must choose between you and Sister Yuning, and if I have to choose Sister Yuning, I may not be able to do it!¡±

    The most important person to Kuang was always Mushi Jiu.

    Musashi narrowed his eyes and looked at Guang warningly.

    Ah Guang scrunched his neck for a moment, and on second thought felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, raising his chin, he said, ¡°Of course, I hope that that won¡¯t happen, and it¡¯s best if we can get Yunin-san back without any problems!¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s temper was thus blocked back by a few words from Ah Guang.

    He looked at Kou and patiently exined, ¡°Just because I want you to protect Yunin first doesn¡¯t mean it has to be at the expense of me.¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± Ah Guang looked at Mu Sijun in disbelief, ¡°Am I overthinking this?¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad the situation is, I have the ability to defend myself. But Yuning ¡­¡­ is no longer avable.¡± Mu Sijiu paused before continuing, ¡°I mentioned to you about Yuning¡¯s illness, after she arrived on the ind, there is no doctor, no one to take care of her, her condition will inevitably be more serious. She was not the same Xu Yuning who dared to fight me alone before, she now ¡­¡­ may not even have the basic ability to fight back. Ah Guang, I need you to protect him with me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Mu Sijun didn¡¯t have confidence that he could protect Xu Yuning.

    However, at times like this, he had to be careful not to let any idents happen.

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Si Jue, thoughtfully, and hesitated to speak.

    Mu Sijun met Ah Guang¡¯s line of sight and narrowed his eyes as he asked rhetorically, ¡°What other doubts do you have?¡±

    ¡°No more!¡± Ah Guang was busy shaking his head and smiling, ¡°Seven, I just haven¡¯t seen you like this ¨C all for another.¡±

    When Xu Yuning was still by Mu Siju¡¯s side, and Mu Siju was in the ambiguous | period, Ah Guang often teased Mu Siju with simr words.

    At that time, there were only two reactions from Mousseguy, either deny it or intimidate Ah Guang to keep his mouth shut, or else he would throw Ah Guang to Africa.

    Ah Guang thought that this time, Moussegu should still react the same way as before.

    The next moment he realized he was wrong, and so wrong.

    The corners of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips rose a bit, and it was evident that even at a time like this, he was still in a pleasant mood.

    ¡°You might want to get used to me like this.¡±

    Mushi said this.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah Guang was dumbfounded, unable to believe that such words came from the mouth of Mu Si Jue.

    All he believed now was that love really was magic!

    How else could their unapproachable Seven have turned out like this, ah ah ah ah!

    Just at this time, Interpol¡¯s voice came from the cockpit¡¯s inte system, ¡°Mr. Mu, we¡¯re still 50 kilometers from our destination.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Light immediately put away his surprise and excitement and sat upright, ¡°It¡¯s finally time to start.¡±

    The voice continued toe from the inte system, ¡°30 kilometers to go ¡­¡­10 kilometers to go ¡­¡­ Mr. Mu, are we moving ording to n?¡±

    The helicopter had already begun its descent, and Mousseguy looked at the approaching ground and said, ¡°As nned, move in.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s words have just fallen, the ground resounded ¡°rumble -¡± a loud explosion, even the used to seeing the rain of bullets A light are all shaken.

    Conducting a bombardment ¨C the first step in Musashi¡¯s n toy the groundwork for their next move.

    The people who carried out the n, of course, were Interpol.

    Interpol has that right and no one dares to pursue it.

    Dongzi, of course, was not to be outdone and gave the order to fight back.

    But while the ind is stationary, the helicopters hovering in the air can be flexible and evasive.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Dongzi¡¯s side showed its vulnerability ¨C much of the ind had been bombed all over except for the buildings, but they hadn¡¯t shot down a single helicopter.

    The henchman endured the loud noise of the explosion while asking in disbelief, ¡°Dong, why don¡¯t they dare to bomb our house?¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡± Dongzi was furious and roared, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because they¡¯re not sure which house Xu Yuning is in, and they¡¯re afraid of hurting Xu Yuning by mistake!¡±

    The henchman was in sixes and sevens and then asked, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    Chagrined, Dongzi mmed his fist onto the table, ¡°Damn Xu Yuning!¡±

    If Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t held Mu Mu hostage, they could have just killed Xu Yuning and abandoned the ind to evacuate.

    However, Mu Mu was still in Xu Yuning¡¯s hands, and they could only fight Mu Si Jue head on.

    ¡°Kill Xu Yuning!¡± Dongzi ordered coldly and fiercely, ¡°But to save Mu Mu, we don¡¯t want this ind anymore, everyone evacuate!¡±

    The henchman asked, ¡°So are we going to look for Hsu Yuning now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dongzi waved his hand, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    This time, no matter what method he used, he would either kill Xu Yuning or save Mu Mu!

    At this time, Xu Yuning and Mu Mu remained inside the house.

    Although Mu Mu has known since he was a child that his life situation is not pure, but he still heard the real explosions and gunshots for the first time, so scared that he shrunk into Xu Yuning¡¯s arms and kept calling ¡°Auntie Yuning¡±.

    Xu Yuning hugged Mu Mu tightly and covered the little one¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, with me here, you won¡¯t be harmed.¡±

    Mu Mu ttened his mouth and held back for a while, but in the end, he cried out with a ¡°wow¡± and grabbed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu like this and felt funny, but couldn¡¯tugh, he could only coax Mu Mu while looking outside, and had tofort the little guy, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    She said this with her mouth, but in her mind, she was thinking of something else entirely.

    It urred to her that Dongzi would surely find a way to cope with Mushi Jiu¡¯s arrival.

    ording to Dongzi¡¯s character, he would have chosen the simplest and crudest method ¨C killing her and then abandoning the ind with Mu Mu to evacuate.

    So, if she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, Touko should have alreadye to her.

    She couldn¡¯t stop Dongzi, but she had to find a way to let Mu Sijun know exactly where she was.

    The fact that the ind was being bombed and the bombing targets were perfectly avoiding all the buildings was proof that Musashi didn¡¯t know her exact location.

    Xu Yuning looked at the roof, already having a concrete n of action in his heart, let go of Mu Mu, looked at the little guy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the roof for a bit, wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Toote to wait for Mu Mu to say anything, Xu Yuning climbed the stairs, only to realize at the end that the door leading to the top floor was locked.

    However, it was hard to beat Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning found a small object, quickly unlocked it, and ran to the roof.

    Musashi must be searching for her, and as soon as she appeared, he could find out.

    Of course, she¡¯d also attract Tohko¡¯s attention, which amounted to giving Tohko a chance to shoot her and invite danger.

    Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men quickly found him and immediately notified Dongzi.

    Dongzi did not hesitate to give the order, ¡°She¡¯s trying to inform Mu Siju! Concentrate your firepower and shoot Xu Yuning at all costs!¡±

    In the next second, a storm of bullets came towards Xu Yuning.

    Every one of them, wanted Xu Yuning¡¯s life.

    This was also the reason why Xu Yuning had left Mu Mu alone downstairs, if he brought the little guy up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge and would definitely be identally injured by these bullets.

    The roof was empty, there was no ce to hide, Yunin didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer, looked at the helicopter hovering in the air, turned around and went downstairs.

    Mu Mu stood at the entrance of the stairs, nervously waiting for Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning hurriedly ran downstairs, squatted down in front of Mu Mu, and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Mu knows where we are!¡±

    The smile Xu Yuning expected did not appear on Mu Mu¡¯s tiny face, he looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s arm and froze, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you¡¯re hurt ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning followed Mu Mu¡¯s gaze and looked at herself, only to realize that her arm had an extra scratch at some point, the white skin cracked open with a deep gash, and bright red warm blood was poofing out.

    I was running so fast just now that I didn¡¯t even notice that I was grazed by a bullet.

    Xu Yuning pressed his hand against the wound and smiled as if nothing had happened,forting Mu Mu, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in pain.¡±

    Mu stared at Xu Yuning¡¯s wound and almost cried when she saw the blood bubbling up and staining Xu Yuning¡¯s hand red, ¡°But, Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Xu Yuning raised his injured hand and touched Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be fine soon, Uncle Mu will be here soon.¡±

    Only then did Mu Mu pick up on what Xu Yuning had just said, ¡°Does Uncle Mu really know we¡¯re here?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded affirmatively, ¡°He must already know.¡±

    Although she had only appeared on the roof of the building for less than five seconds, Mu Sijun should have already discovered her, right?

    However, Dongzi should be quite depressed that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men wasted so many bullets and still failed to hit her.

    ¡°You wait here!¡±

    Xu Yuning carried Mu Mu to the sofa and ran to the window covering his injured hand.

    As she stood still, there was a ¡°Boom-¡± as the house not far from her copsed and was blown to rubble.

    Immediately afterward, more houses fell to the sound of bombardment.

    She was the only one here who hadn¡¯t been hurt a bit.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly, looking up at the helicopter in the air as if he saw the hope of life.

    Mousseguy had indeed found her!

    At this moment, the gate copsed with a bang, and Mu Mu called out to Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked back at¨C

    Dongzi is here!

 Chapter 1278 - 1278 I Told You Iâ€™d Come (1)

    Chapter 1278 I Told You I¡¯d Come (1)

    Xu Yuning guessed right, Mu Sijun really couldn¡¯t determine where she was.

    However, Mousse was certain that she must be indoors.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s past battle results highlighted her strong fighting ability, even if she was sick and her ability in all aspects was not as good as before, Kang Ruicheng could not give her freedom.

    Because she still has the ability to escape the ind.

    Conrad City must have her trapped somewhere.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s order to bomb the nds and wreak havoc on the ind¡¯s equipment, cutting offmunications here and not giving Dongzi a chance to contact reinforcements, was to set the stage for the next move.

    However, the most important thing at the moment was to determine where Xu Yuning was.

    Ah Guang looked at the fire burning more and more brightly on the ind, the more he thought about it, the more clueless he felt, ¡°Seventh Brother, the ind is so big, and now it¡¯s so chaotic, how can we be sure where Sister Yuning is?¡±

    ¡°We can go down and grab a random person to torture.¡± Mu Sijun paused for half a second and then continued, ¡°However, Yuning shouldn¡¯t let us work so hard.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t stayed with Xu Yuning for a long time, but they had been through a lot.

    He was confident in the tacit understanding between him and Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu opened the inte system and clearly exined down, ¡°Everyone keep an eye out, Yuning will prompt us where she is. Once she appears, concentrate your firepower to protect her!¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, Yunin should be thinking of ways to defend herself right now, trying not to let Touko hurt her.

    When she reveals her location to him, she¡¯s bound to get Tohko¡¯s attention as well.

    Dongzi wanted to kill Xu Yuning, and when he found Xu Yuning, he would naturally focus his fire on Xu Yuning.

    By that time, Xu Yuning would need their protection badly.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The others responded in unison, a grand air of imperative in their voices.

    Ah Guang nced at the inte system and suddenly felt confident and swore, ¡°We can definitely save Sister Yuning, Kang Ruicheng will just wait to die of anger at the police station!¡±

    Although Mu Sijun was listening to Ah Guang¡¯s words, all of his attention was on the ground.

    He was waiting to hear from Xu Yuning.

    Sure enough, Xu Yuning did not fail him.

    In the next second, Mu Sijun saw a figure he was more than familiar with appear on a building that was very close to him.

    It¡¯s Hsu Yuning!

    Xu Yuning used the most direct and dangerous method to inform him that she was there.

    Unsurprisingly, Dongzi had also discovered Xu Yuning, and for a moment, countless bullets whizzed towards Xu Yuning.

    With Xu Yuning¡¯s current physical quality, she couldn¡¯t cope with such a hail of bullets.

    Mu Sijiu narrowed his cold eyes for a moment and ordered offhandedly, ¡°st all the people who shot toward Yuning!¡±

    Gunshots, explosions, one after another rang out, Mu Sijun did not care about the fire that rushed to the sky, nor did he care about the ind that was in chaos, his line of sight was always firmly nailed to Xu Yuning, and he did not move and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Yuning¡¯s silhouette disappearing from the doorway.

    It looks like she¡¯s not hurt.

    ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Ah Guang put something down with a ¡°snap¡± and looked at Mu Sijun with an anxious expression, ¡°Dongzi seems to have gone to find Sister Yuning!¡±

    Without hesitation, Mu Sijiu ordered all the airnes tond with only one sentence, ¡°No matter how much it costs, Yuning must not be hurt!¡±

    Ah Guang nodded solemnly, ¡°Seventh Brother, we understand!¡±

    Xu Yuning s condition is already serious enough, and if she is allowed to suffer any more harm, the consequences ¡­¡­ are unimaginable.

    Most importantly, Musashi couldn¡¯t afford that kind of consequence.

    However, at this time, Xu Yuning was facing a threat to her life.

    Dongzi just barged in, something Xu Yuning had never expected, she thought Dongzi believed her words and didn¡¯t dare to barge in considering Mu Mu¡¯s safety.

    However, not only did Dongzi barge in, but he was followed by a number of his men, each of whom was aggressive and looked like they wanted to eat her.

    Dongzi looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s stunned eyes,ughed coldly, and said, ¡°Xu Yuning, after thinking carefully, I still don¡¯t believe that you would hurt Mu Mu. Now it seems that I made the right bet.¡±

    Women are emotional creatures, and Xu Yuning¡¯s previous kindness to Mu Mu didn¡¯t look like a fake.

    So, Dongzi guessed that Xu Yuning might just be scaring him, and he decided to take a gamble on the contrary.

    Sure enough, he bet right.

    What with detonating the self-destruct mechanism to die together, Xu Yuning simply couldn¡¯t bear to do that!

    ¡°It¡¯s this woman-¡± Dongzi took advantage of the situation to pull out his pistol and point it at Xu Yuning, stirring up the crowd¡¯s hatred for Xu Yuning in three words, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, the ind you live on wouldn¡¯t have been bombed and your future would not have lost its security! Kill Xu Yuning!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Mu reacted from the shock and rushed to Xu Yuning, blocking Xu Yuning with her tiny body and looking at Dongzi pleadingly, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, please, don¡¯t hurt Auntie Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, get out of the way, your daddy said that Xu Yuning can¡¯t be taken away alive by Mu Sijun!¡± Dongzi pulled the trigger, ¡°Kill her and I¡¯ll send you to America.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu hugged Xu Yuning and turned back to look at Dongzi, ¡°If you hurt Auntie Yuning, I will never leave here!¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu,¡± Dongzi said word for word, coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s out of your hands.¡±

    ¡°Bang¨C!¡±

    A sudden shot rang out, and a bullet then whizzed out, embedding itself in the door panel and searing a frighteningly small |hole in it.

    Xu Yuning looked at the small |hole.

    Dongzi was shooting towards her, luckily, she dodged it in time.

    Otherwise, the person with a hole in her body would be her.

    Xu Yuning looked at Dongzi and mocked, ¡°You finally did something not so stupid ¨C you shouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk too much before killing someone.¡±

    Dongzi¡¯s expression sank as he pulled the trigger again and roared, ¡°Xu Yuning, don¡¯t be too arrogant, this is definitely thest time you¡¯ll open your mouth to speak!¡±

    Yes, it is!

    Without hesitation, Xu Yuning pulled Mu Mu, dodging Dongzi¡¯s bullets while fleeing upstairs, not forgetting to close the door to the stairway sharply.

    The door was pretty sturdy.

    If Tohko wanted to catch up with her, he¡¯d have to open the door first, and even if he resorted to violence, it would take a little while.

    After going upstairs, maybe she could just take Mousse¡¯s helicopter and escape!

    Halfway through his gurgling run, Mu Mu suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Yuning thoughtfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yuning pulled Mu Mu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Yuning, I¡¯ll go and help you block Uncle Dongzi!¡± Mu Mu¡¯s tender face had a calmness that a five year old shouldn¡¯t have, ¡°Uncle Dongzi will definitely not hurt me, I can help you hold him back! You run!¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have time to say anything, Mu Mu had already turned around and descended the stairs, he didn¡¯t even have time to look back at Xu Yuning before he shouted loudly at the door, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, I¡¯m behind the door, don¡¯t shoot!¡±

    Dongzi was afraid of hurting Mu Mu, and the sounds of gunshots and violent kicking of doors just stopped.

    Dongzi anxiously shouted, ¡±Mu Mu, get out of the way! Do you want to watch Auntie Yuning walk away? She won¡¯te back after she¡¯s gone!¡±

    Mu Mu deadpanned against the door and shouted with all her milk strength, ¡°I just want Auntie Yuning to go! You and daddy want to hurt Auntie Yuning, I won¡¯t let Auntie Yuning go back!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Mu, his already insufficiently clear vision bing increasingly blurred.

    Because of Mu Mu, she was willing to believe from now on that the world was full of good things.

    Mu turned back and saw Xu Yuning still standing on the stairs and shouted defiantly, ¡°Auntie Yuning, go away! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Xu Yuning choked and twisted her head, ignoring the tears that were slipping down, and ran with all her might towards the upstairs.

    She must get out of this safely and live to live up to Mu Mu.

    As soon as she reached the roof, Xu Yuning heard the sound of the door being opened, followed by Dongzi¡¯s furious roar, ¡°Xu Yuning, do you think you can get out of this without any problems by utilizing Mu Mu? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    The roof of the building was nearly one hundred and twenty square feet, the size of a four-bedroom house, but it was an empty space.

    If Dongzi caught up with him, Xu Yuning could only die.

    But Xu Yuning was willing to stubbornly believe that she had made the right bet¨C

    She looked up as numerous roaring helicopters hovered overhead, one ropedder after anotherying down from the sky, and the first person to appear was, of course, Mu Sijun.

    He¡¯s reallying.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s familiar figure, and her eyes, which were already teary, werepletely covered with tears.

    Mu Sijun pulled out a gun and threw it directly to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have the physical strength to fight someone in close quarters, but she could still pull the trigger to protect herself.

    At times like this, it was more important to give her a weapon for defense first than anything else.

    Xu Yuning caught the gun, and when she heard movementing from behind her, she could already conclude that it was Dongziing up, and she turned around and fired a shot.

    And then, more gunfire.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t drive it.

    It was Mu Sijiu who reacted in time, letting his men focus their firepower on the doorway, forcing Dongzi¡¯s gang to not dare toe out, and only cowering in the hallway towards Xu Yuning to shoot.

    Xu Yuning was also smart, not giving Dongzi a chance at all, and quickly escaped the shooting range in the building.

    Dongzi was so angry that his features twisted as he roared and ordered, ¡°Inform the others to feed all bullets to Xu Yuning at all costs! She absolutely cannot leave here alive today!¡±

    ¡°Dong, we can only try.¡± The henchman said weakly, ¡°Our military|fire|store and many sniper|shooting firing points have all been leveled by Mu Sijun. Now although we have people, ¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid that there is no longer a way to concentrate our firepower to attack Xu Yuning.¡±

    At this kind of time, they can t concentrate their firepower to attack Xu Yuning, and in the future ¡­¡­ I am afraid that they will never have the opportunity again.

    Because, Mousse hase.

    Mu Sijiunded with the fastest speed, unlocked the safety rope on his body, and walked step by step towards Xu Yuning under many covers.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu before she felt the pain of the wound and felt weak.

    She¡¯s really tired.

    The gun fell to the floor as her hand loosened and tears slipped from her eyes ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1279 - 1279 I Told You Iâ€™d Come (2)

    Chapter 1279 I Told You I¡¯d Come (2)

    Xu Yuning¡¯s vision was affected by her condition and had be blurred, and with the hindrance of her tears, everything in her eyes was deted, and all of it was reduced to Mu Sijun¡¯s background.

    That¡¯s right, she could only see Mousse.

    The fire on the ind was raging, tongues of me spreading like ast hurrah to engulf the entire ocean.

    At the same time, the ind resounds with chilling explosions from time to time.

    However, it seemed that Mu Sijiu could not notice all this. He walked over towards Xu Yuning with a resolute gaze and firm steps, his stature standing tall, like a god who descended from the sky.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, unable to remove her gaze for a millisecond.

    Since the death of her parents, she had forced herself to manage her tears, ordering herself not to shed them easily, no matter what happened.

    Because she knew that in this world, she had no one left to rely on, and herst strength was only herself.

    If even she crouches down and cries, who¡¯s going to set things right for her?

    But now, she has Musashi.

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning¡¯s tears were almostpletely out of control, but in the end, they were firmly suppressed by the strength of her character.

    Even if she could shed tears with abandon now, she didn¡¯t want to cry until she lost control in front of Mu Sijun.

    She still had a lot of very important things to do with Mu Si Jue, and crying to Mu Si Jue was definitely one of the most pointless.

    ¡°Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang!¡±

    The loud noise of the explosion came again, but it could not affect Mu Sijiu¡¯s pace at all. It was as if at this moment, the world was actually only Xu Yuning alone. The surrounding chaos and explosions, all of them did not exist.

    Thest time Mu Sijun saw Xu Yuning was in the parking lot of the hotel.

    That time, he thought he had a chance to bring Xu Yuning back, but he didn¡¯t expect Kang Ruicheng to take precautions in advance, so he could only rush to the parking lot to meet Xu Yuning.

    On that side, it was so rushed that he only had time to hug Xu Yuning a little.

    So much so that he only noticed now that Xu Yuning had lost weight.

    When Xu Yuning was still by his side, she wasn¡¯t much | meat type, she has always been slim and thin, like a nimble deer.

    The difference was that at that time, her charming face had a healthy glow, and her knitted brows were light and soulful.

    But now, only a sickly pallor remained on her delicate features. Looking at her, Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t help but associate her with a critically injured dying animal.

    The only thing that Mu Sijun was thankful for was that Xu Yuning¡¯s back could still be straight and her gaze was as resolute as ever.

    Her condition was worsening, but she was still the same Xu Yuning he knew so well.

    Amidst the smoke and mes, Mu Siju walked towards Xu Yuning, his footsteps stopping in front of her.

    Xu Yuning raised her head, her gaze clear, looking at Mu Siju for an instant.

    In this moment, she was willing to believe anything.

    She believed that Musashi had reallye, that stability and happiness were only a step away.

    That said, this was the first time she had ever experienced happiness so truly.

    Xu Yuning had long ago controlled her tears, but the hidden mist that clouded her eyes, as well as the tear stains on her face, did not escape Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes all the same.

    Mu Sijun raised his hand and gently wiped away the tear tracks on her face, lightly opening his tightly pursed thin lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, and her first reaction was to recall Ah Guang¡¯s words-

    ¡°Seven will never apologize. Even if he¡¯s really wrong, he has a way to ¡®turn wrong into right¡¯. Besides, Seven¡¯s pride won¡¯t allow him to apologize! Unless ¡­¡­¡± There was a long pause before Light slowly continued, ¡°Unless he meets someone more important than his pride.¡±

    At that time, the tone in which Kou said thest sentence was like saying something that would never happen.

    It was only after following Mu Sijiu for some time that Xu Yuningprehended Ah Guang¡¯s words.

    Musashi is too proud, and what¡¯s worse, he is indeed the pride of heaven and never needs to apologize.

    However, at this moment, this proud son of God stood in front of her and uttered the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± out of his mouth.

    So, she¡¯s above this man¡¯s thirty years of pride?

    She didn¡¯t really want that.

    Xu Yuning shook his head, the corners of his lips rising uncontrobly as he said, ¡°What you promised me, you¡¯ve already done. You didn¡¯t apologize to me.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s red eyes, without guessing he knew that she must have cried just now.

    Why is she crying when she¡¯s seen him?

    Can¡¯t help but cry tears of joy because you¡¯re suffering from a life-threatening, critical situation and finally see hope for life?

    Mu Sijiu clearly could haveughed, but his heart felt like it had suddenly been stung, and immediately afterward, a sharp pain spread out, enveloping his entire heart, and his fingertips couldn¡¯t help but follow the throbbing pain.

    He reached out his hand and pulled Xu Yuning into his arms, protecting her tightly, like he wanted to build a safe harbor for her with his own flesh and blood.

    ¡°Yunin, something like this will never happen to you again.¡±

    Musashi was extremely serious.

    He wasn¡¯t telling Xu Yuning something, but making a promise to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning buried her face in Mu Sijun¡¯s arms and nodded vigorously, her eyes warmed up a little more, but she managed to control herself and not let the tears spill out.

    In order to cover Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, Ah Guang and Interpol¡¯s people were like burning bullets, constantly firing towards the stairway entrance, building an imprable door with bullets, forcing Dongzi hard enough to not dare toe out.

    The ind was in even worse shape, with spreading embers everywhere, and the fire was engulfing the ce in a flood.

    The whole ind is scarred and devastated.

    Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning just hugged each other tightly, not caring about the environment here.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s powerful palm was pressed tightly against Xu Yuning¡¯s back, coaxing her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    A sentence that pulled Xu Yuning back to reality.

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath and pushed Mu Sijiu away.

    She was obviously extremely upset, but she could only do her best to maintain her peace of mind, wiping the corners of her eyes with a stiff-lipped retort, ¡°Who told you I was crying?!¡±

    Mu Sijiu stared at Xu Yuning in a good mood, ¡°What tears are you wiping if you haven¡¯t cried?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s hand hardened at the corner of her eye and froze as she looked at Mu Sijiu.

    It¡¯s so true that when people get sick their reflexes go down with them.

    If it was in the past, where would she have been so easily choked by Mu Si Jiu?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Sijiu continued to coax Xu Yuning with a cajoling tone, ¡°I said I woulde.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning stared at Mu Sijue, ¡°You ¡­¡­ ¡°She opened and closed her mouth, for a moment she actually didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Right at this moment, Ah Guang appeared out of nowhere and said, seriously ruining the atmosphere, ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning, it¡¯s like this ¨C this ind is about to be blown up and sunk by us. If you guys want to chat or flirt|flirt, can you change the ce?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked around, the fire was already approaching them more and more, and the temperature on the ind was gradually rising.

    Here, indeed, we can¡¯t stay any longer.

    He took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Go!¡±

    Xu Yuning did not have the power to resist at all, the whole person was pulled by Mu Sijun, but could not help but turn back.

    All she could see was the stairway.

    Mu was inside the stairway, well out of her sight.

    Was it toote to say a proper goodbye to her and Mu for thest time?

    Mu Sijun turned back, a nce knew what Xu Yuning was hesitating, and without any nonsense, he directly intercepted Xu Yuning and picked her up, his footsteps firmly forward.

    Now, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t even see the stairway, and could only struggle in Mu Sijun¡¯s arms, ¡°Have a talk, you put me down!¡±

    ¡°No need to look, you won¡¯t be able to see that brat.¡± Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning, calmly but surely stating a fact to her, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him toe with us.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning stared nkly at Mu Sijue, and after a long while, snappily lowered her eyes and did not speak.

    Mu Sijun saw the endless loss from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Yuning, Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. This is something that you should know better than me.¡±

    On this matter, Mu Sijiu did not intend tofort Xu Yuning, he wanted Xu Yuning to be more conscious of the facts and let go of Mu Mu this attachment.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to listen to Mu Sijun as if he was talking, and inclined her head so that Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t see her expression.

    But the curve of her lips betrayed her sadness.

    Mu Sijiu eventually softened his heart, sighed lowly, and said, ¡°Yuning, I will apany you in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Yuning slowly said, ¡°During this period of time, it¡¯s always been Mu Mu who apanied me.¡±

    This period of time was the most difficult and apprehensive period of Xu Yuning¡¯s life.

    Mu hade here at the cost of her own safety in order to be with her through it.

    All of this Mu Sijiu knew, and he admitted that he was grateful for the brat¡¯spanionship to Xu Yuning.

    But that was no reason for him to be soft.

    When he reached the ropedder, Mu Sijun put down Xu Yuning and signaled her to climb up, ¡°Go up.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just then, another explosion went off.

    Xu Yuning followed the source of the sound back, his eyes almost subconsciously staring at the stairway.

    Seeing this, Mu Sijiu spoke, ¡°Mu Mu is with Dongzi, Dongzi will take care of him even if it costs him his life. There¡¯s nothing for you to be uneasy about.¡±

    Ah Guang decided to give Mu Sijun a helping hand, ¡°Cough¡±, said: ¡°Sister Yuning, seventh brother is right. On the contrary, this ce, really can¡¯t stay any longer, let¡¯s get on the airne first.¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes a bit, like a threat and apromise, ¡°Yuning, if you don¡¯t want to climb up, it¡¯s fine-¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that Mu Sijun would say, ¡°I can throw you up there.¡±

    In his usual fashion, it is all too likely that he would say such a thing.

    However, the truth greatly exceeded her expectations¨C

    Mu Sijun surprisingly breezily said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if I carry you up with me.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Ah Guang like being pointed to theughter point, a spurt ofughter out, after a fewughs probably feel embarrassed, busy back, ¡°hahaha¡± continue tough.

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1280 - 1280 I donâ€™t want anything but you (1)

    Chapter 1280 I don¡¯t want anything but you (1)

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡±

    Light¡¯s unbridledughter continued.

    Xu Yuning thought breathlessly that Ah Guang should be the henchman in this world who didn¡¯t treat himself as a henchman the most.

    When ites to this kind of situation, shouldn¡¯t he be giving Mu Sijun an assist? Even if he watched a good show, he stillughed so loudly, what did he mean?

    Apparently, Musashi was even more displeased with Kou¡¯sughter.

    Mu Sijun turned his head, his death-like gaze coldly staring at Ah Guang.

    If eyes could send a person to hell, Ah Guang had already reached the 18th floor of hell.

    Ah Guang sensed that something was wrong and rubbed his nose, reacting with the afterthought that he shouldn¡¯t haveughed so loudly just now, it was too much of a cut in Mu Si Jue¡¯s face!

    That said, shouldn¡¯t he say something to distract Mousse?

    Ah Guang pondered for a moment, then looked at Xu Yuning with a serious face, trying to convince Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, you have to believe in Seventh Brother! Not to mention holding you, there is absolutely no problem for Seventh Brother to just hold me again!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning expressed a skeptical frown.

    Why did she feel as if there was something wrong with Light¡¯s words?

    Mousse knew what was wrong ¨C how could he possibly hug Kou?

    By this point, Mu Sijiu¡¯s tolerance for Ah Guang was finally consumed, threatening, ¡°Ah Guang, if you don¡¯t get out of my sight, I¡¯ll make you disappear from this world.¡±

    Light flinched and smelled death.

    He busied himself with keeping his mouth shut and silently turned around and went up the other ropedder to the other helicopter.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Lord Mu Si, so was it okay for him to hide?

    Mu Sijun looked around at the leaping tongues of fire and reminded Xu Yuning, ¡°You can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at the helicopter hovering above his head, and then at the approaching fire ¨C this ce really couldn¡¯t stay.

    She closed her eyes and, with a fierce determination, climbed the ropedder.

    Mu Sijiu did not hesitate and followed closely behind Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning climbed halfway, turned back to see Mu Sijun, froze for a moment, and her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but pause.

    By having something to fall back on, I mean that no matter what happens, there is someone standing behind you. Even if you are caught off guard and fall, there is someone to hold you up.

    Before, there was no one behind her.

    But now, she has Musashi.

    Noticing Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, Mu Sijun also stopped and calmly met her line of sight: ¡°What are you looking at? Get out of here first, and when we get to a safe ce, I¡¯ll let you see enough.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to look at you all the time?¡± Xu Yuning muttered as he climbed up the stairs, ¡°I¡¯m just not quite used to this feeling.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t say anything.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get used to it for a while, he would soon let Xu Yuning get used to it.

    After getting on the helicopter and sitting down, Xu Yuning looked towards ¨C it was the first time she was looking down on the ind from this angle, and theplexity of her feelings was indescribable.

    When she was sent here, she thought for a moment that she might never get out again, that this might actually be her burial ce.

    And now, she¡¯s leaving with Mousse.

    Mu Sijiu then climbed up and sat next to Xu Yuning, and before he could fasten his seatbelt, Interpol¡¯s voice came from the call system, ¡°Mr. Mu, prepare to leave. In ten minutes, I¡¯m going to fully bombard this ind.¡±

    Xu Yuning was like hearing some bad news, her pupils abruptly dted, grabbing Mu Sijue¡¯s arm, almost roaring out, ¡°No!¡±

    She was so excited that the Interpol didn¡¯t distinguish her words and passed on, ¡°Sorry, can you repeat that?¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡± Xu Yuning forgot about the injuries all over her body, and in an instant, she changed back to the old invincible, cold very and stern Xu Yuning, ¡°Mu Mu is still here, and if any of you dare to carry out a bombing run, I¡¯ll let you all go down to be buried with her! I¡¯ll do what I say!¡±

    Interpol finally reacted and asked, ¡°Is it Miss Xu? Mr. Mu, please ask Miss Xu to control her emotions.¡±

    Xu Yuning twisted her head to look at Mu Sijue and said word for word, ¡°Tell them that I¡¯ve got it under control!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning in a good manner, the corners of his lips rising slightly.

    He worried for a moment that Xu Yuning was so thin that the condition hadn¡¯t destroyed her to the point of being lifeless.

    Now it seems that his fears werepletely unwarranted.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± She stated the reason why she was so agitated, ¡°Mu Mu is still on the ind, if they fully bombard this ce, Mu Mu must not be able to escape. Mu Sijiu, I beg you, let Mu Mu go.¡±

    Musashi turned his head to themunication system and said slowly, ¡°Bombardment will take ce again in thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Interpol was clearly puzzled, ¡°And who is Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°A child, rted to Kang Rui Cheng by blood, but what happened to Kang Rui Cheng has nothing to do with this child.¡± Mu Sijun said sinctly, ¡°This child is still on the ind and needs time to escape.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡±

    The Interpol man was worried about what had changed and his tone was clearly very hesitant.

    ¡°The child is innocent.¡± Mu Sijiu emphasized again, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not discussing with you, this is an order.¡±

    Musashi is themander-in-chief of this operation, and he has the authority to order Interpol.

    But in this case, Interpol clearly doesn¡¯t want to follow orders and tries to persuade Mu Sijiu: ¡°Mr. Mu ¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi furrowed his brows, a sign that his patience was being exhausted.

    He directly interrupted the other party, ¡°Or do you need me to contact Gao Han?¡±

    ¡°No, no need.¡± Interpol was busy saying, ¡°No problem, then we¡¯ll bomb in thirty minutes.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said no more,pletely shut down themunication system, turned his head, and found Xu Yuning staring at him all the time since who knows when.

    He spread his hands innocently and said, ¡°It¡¯s harder tomunicate with people on the Interpol side.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled.

    She knew it without Mu Sijun saying it ¨C Mu Sijun had never wanted to hurt Mu Mu.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered Interpol so forcefully.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xu Yuning paused, but still asked, ¡°But, is it really okay for you to do this? I mean, will you not be able to exin it well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer to anyone.¡± Mu Sijun spoke lightly, yet there was an almost owed pride in his tone, ¡°This time, I¡¯m in charge of the operation.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes produced a new doubt, ¡°How could the people of Interpol listen to you?¡± If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Interpol had always regarded Mu Sijun as the number one big trouble ah!

    Mu Sijun uncharacteristically avoided the issue and knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°Not only Interpol, in the future, you¡¯ll have to listen to me as well.¡±

    Xu Yuning scratched his head and kicked back.

    She was sick yes, but that didn¡¯t mean she was easy to bully.

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes as if asking Xu Yuning where she got the guts, Xu Yuning directly gave him a disdainful nk stare.

    Mu Sijiu felt that he should be angry, he had only juste back, Xu Yuning dared to treat him like this. But on second thought, he felt that he liked this unbridled Xu Yuning.

    He pulled over Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, took out a ring from somewhere, and set it sharply onto Xu Yuning¡¯s finger.

    Xu Yuning waspletely unresponsive, staring nkly at the ring on his hand.

    She hated being raided and forced.

    Both of these things, Mousse did, but all she could do was froth.

    She remembered the ring.

    After she was taken back by Mousse for the second time, they stayed briefly on top of the mountain.

    It was during that time that Mousse asked her to marry him.

    At that time, she had already fallen in love with Mu Sijun and was pregnant with Mu Sijun¡¯s child, so in the face of Mu Sijun¡¯s confession and proposal of marriage, she simply had no reason to refuse.

    She nodded and let Mousse put the ring on for her.

    Within a few days, Aunt Zhou and Tang Yn were kidnapped one after another. In order to save Tang Yn, Xu Yuning told Mu Sijun that she only agreed to get married under false pretenses, andter, the ring was thrown down from the window.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t remember how sad she was at that time.

    But she would never forget, that night, Mu Si Jue¡¯s disappointed to the point of despair, like a lion ambushed in the dark night, silently holding back great pain, but in the end did not make a move to hurt her, the person who ambushed him.

    Xu Yuning never dreamed that this ring would reappear in front of her eyes.

    She stared nkly at Mousie, ¡°You got the ring back again?¡±

    ¡°You wore it and couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away like that.¡±

    Mu Sijun spoke in a cloudy manner, but the corners of his lips were unconsciously rising.

    Xu Yuning shook his hand and saw the diamonds refracting in the sunlight.

    She examined the ring with satisfaction, ¡°You just put it on my hand again?¡±

    Mu Sijiu stared at Xu Yuning with an uncertain meaning, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dump the pot, it¡¯s clearly you who are greedy for convenience!¡± Xu Yuning met Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and said head on, ¡°This kind of ring, usually you have to propose to someone and the other party said yes before you can wear it on their hand.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Yuning with a deepening gaze.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but shrink a little towards her seat ¨C why did she have a bad feeling? What was Mu Sijun going to do?

    She was still analyzing what Musashi was going to do when Musashi¡¯s kiss had covered her lips.

    This time, Musashi was truly a beast.

    He sped the back of Xu Yuning¡¯s head, not giving Xu Yuning time to react, directly and savagely prying open her teeth, drawing hard on her long-lost vor.

    That said, he wondered for a moment if Xu Yuning had some kind of magical powers.

    Why was it that the only time he felt enjoyment was when he kissed her?

    Thinking about it, Musashi couldn¡¯t help but deepen his force.

    If he finds it enjoyable, why doesn¡¯t he enjoy it?

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    If Mu Sijun is a beast, then at this moment, Xu Yuning is a desperate little beast, the air in her lungs are going to be pumped out by Mu Sijun, breathing is difficult, her chest keeps rising | falling, it is difficult to even make a protest.

    Mu Sijiu, however,pletely ignored it and simply took her into his arms. He not only felt her taste, but also her temperature.

    He wanted to bepletely sure that Xu Yuning had really returned to him.

    He was going to hold on very tightly, hugging hard, proving that Xu Yuning would never leave him again.

    He wants ¡­¡­

    In fact, he can not want anything, as long as Xu Yuning in his side is enough ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1281 - 1281 I donâ€™t want anything but you (2)

    Chapter 1281 I don¡¯t want anything but you (2)

    Xu Yuning struggled for a bit and realized that she was no match for Mu Sijun, so she simply gave up.

    Mousseguy, however, had no intention of letting go of her.

    He closed his eyes and kissed deeper and deeper, each movement extremely provocative, Xu Yuning¡¯s tongue gradually began to tingle.

    If Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t still had her sanity, she might have been pulled into the vortex by him long ago.

    Xu Yuning secretly opened one eye and looked at Mu Sijun, unexpectedly seeing intoxication on his face.

    How can you indulge in kissing someone if you don¡¯t have extremely deep feelings?

    Xu Yuning s heart was soft, suddenly realized that in the days after she left, Mu Sijiu may ¡­¡­ have really missed her.

    She ¡­¡­ misses him too.

    Since they miss each other and it¡¯s so hard to see each other, why don¡¯t they hold each other tightly?

    Xu Yuning reached out her hand and circled around Mu Sijue¡¯s waist, trying to respond to his kiss.

    She had only ever kissed Mousseguy, and with the fact that they hadn¡¯t been together for very long, her response seemed very raw for a while.

    However, what Mousse wants is not that she has a wealth of skills, she responds a little, it¡¯s enough to make a flower bloom in Mousse¡¯s heart, enough to make Mousse go crazy-

    Mu Sijun stopped and looked at Xu Yuning with a burning gaze, seemingly thinking about something.

    Xu Yuning did not know what Mu Siju was going to say, decided to preemptively, insufficient gas to ask back, ¡°Just allow you to move your hands and feet, I can not ¡­¡­ fight back?!¡±

    Mu Shi Jue hooked up the corner of his lips, the bottom of his eyes flowed out a demonic evil aura, so that people can not help but rest their eyes on him, wanting to follow him, together with the sinking | fall.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, her heartbeat steeply elerated, like it was going to leap out of her chest.

    Hey, Mu Sijiu is really a ¡­¡­ big demon!

    Mu Sijun picked Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and looked at her, ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    His gaze was dark and deep, like a mysterious vortex that could make a person lose their soul with one look.

    Xu Yuning suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze, decisively avoiding it, pinching one of the few undercurrents and saying, ¡°If you can, then don¡¯t waste your time ah!¡±

    The arc of Mu Shi Jue¡¯s lips deepened a little, lowered his head and bit Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, maliciously hard, until Xu Yuning ¡°hissed¡±, unconsciously opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to attack the city.

    This time, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t resist.

    In reality, there¡¯s no point in resisting.

    In that case, why don¡¯t they join together and sink hand in hand?

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t care if her technique was raw or skillful, she just responded, learning Mu Sijue¡¯s way, savagely drawing on the vor that belonged to him, leaving her own mark on him.

    Between the two, there was no distance, and their breaths mingled, creating an ambiguity in the air.

    But neither man had any intention of stopping.

    There was a pilot sitting in the cockpit, but the pilot suspected that Mu Siju and Xu Yuning had forgotten about his existence.

    At the moment, the pilot just felt that he had suffered a great deal of psychological devastation.

    He¡¯s a bachelor!

    Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long that he could understand kissing in front of him, oh no, behind him.

    However, must they kiss so hot, so hard to part like glue, to give a single dog like him 10,000 points of storm?

    It¡¯s too much!

    But obviously, neither Mu Sijiu nor Xu Yuning realized that they were overdoing it, until Xu Yuning just couldn¡¯t breathe, and only then did the two of them slowly separate.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun, but realized that Mu Sijun was also looking at her, his gaze was even hotter than the ind¡¯s mes|hotter than the ind¡¯s mes, fiercely scorching her cheeks, she blushed and averted her eyes.

    Mu Sijiu saw Xu Yuning¡¯s reddened ears and remembered a conversation he had with Shen Yuechuan.

    Xiao Yun Yun belongs to the type that blushes more easily, and for this reason, Mu Sijun has flirted with Xiao Yun Yun.

    Shen Yuechuan was beside him at the time and sniffed and retorted, ¡°What do you know? Girls only blush in front of the person they like. How Yun Yun blushes is because of me, not you, you stay away from her!¡±

    Now, Mu Sijiu could unconditionally admit that Shen Yuechuan was right.

    Also, he needs to add that the way a girl blushes ¡­¡­ is actually pretty.

    Xu Yuning still felt her face was on fire, as if there was something ironing her face burning, she looked back, and sure enough, it was Mu Sijun ¨C his sight, as fiery as it was just now.

    Well, could this be interpreted as, Mousseur can¡¯t get enough of her?

    The pilot realized that Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning had finally separated, and silently recited ¡°Thank God¡± in his heart, and then noticed that there was movement in themunication system, so he hurriedly told Mu Sijun, ¡°Seventh Brother, it seems that the people from Interpol are trying to contact you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu was in a much better mood than earlier, and slowly instructed, ¡°Turn on themunication device.¡±

    The pilot operated it, and themunication device was quickly turned on, with Interpol¡¯s voice immediately following, ¡°Mr. Mu, half an hour has passed, can we start moving?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Mu?¡± Musashi asked.

    ¡°Dongzi has already left with him.¡± Interpol was very sorry, ¡°What a pity, we could have taken this opportunity to solve Dongzi.¡±

    ¡°I need him to help me send that child back.¡± Mousse said unimpressed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunitiester.¡±

    Interpol didn¡¯t ask why Mu Sijun was so concerned about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, and turned back to the topic, asking, ¡°Mr. Mu, we can move now, yes?¡±

    Mu Sijiu ¡°hmm¡±, ended themunication, turned his head to look at Xu Yuning, just to bump into Xu Yuning¡¯splex and puzzled gaze.

    He raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you want to ask? Ask directly.¡±

    Xu Yuning asked almost offhandedly, ¡°Mu Mu is safe, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Dongzi has already left the ind with him.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°As long as Dongzi doesn¡¯t have any idents along the way, he¡¯ll be able to safely return to A City.¡±

    Xu Yuning s gaze was a little apprehensive: ¡°Dongzi is on the road ¡­¡­ What will happen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Mu Sijun paused before saying, ¡°However, I¡¯m not the only one who has enemies in Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    If someone received word that an important base in Kang Rui City had been bombed and Dongzi was escaping with Mu Mu, there was no guarantee that someone wouldn¡¯te to intercept Dongzi.

    ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yuning almost stood up, ¡°Mu Mu absolutely cannot have an ident!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about Dongzi, but right now, Mu needed Dongzi¡¯s protection, and Dongzi had to stay alive for now.

    Xu Yuning grabbed Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, her eyes shing with begging, ¡°You must have a way, right?¡±

    ¡°I do have an idea. However, I won¡¯t guarantee Dongzi. I can only guarantee that even if something happens to Dongzi, Mu Mu can return to A City safely.¡± As Mu Sijun said, he suddenly looked at Xu Yuning fixedly, ¡°Do you know that the person who directly killed your grandmother in the first ce was Dongzi.¡±

    ¡°I guessed it long ago.¡± The corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips diffused a touch of icy coldness, ¡°This kind of thing, Kang Ruicheng would definitely leave it to Dongzi.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning suspiciously, ¡°Then you still ¡­¡­?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head and continued, ¡±I don¡¯t care about Dong Zi, I want Dong Zi to get what¡¯sing to him more than anyone else. But now is not the time. He is loyal to Kang Ruicheng, only if hees to protect Mu Mu, I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mousse said eventually, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijun changed his posture and idly looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°I don¡¯t like you saying those two words to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning hesitated for a moment and calmly met Mu Sijiu¡¯s gaze, ¡°So what do you like?¡±

    Mu Sijun leaned over and ambiguously approached Xu Yuning, staring into her eyes and said, ¡°I like you. But I don¡¯t like you saying thank you to me.¡±

    Xu Yuning coughed and tried to convince Mu Sijun, ¡°Can¡¯t you ept my thanks for my sake?¡±

    Mu Sijiu gave a very noble and cold ¡°humph¡±, ¡°Am I that unprincipled?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning mused, shaking his head.

    Mu Sijun knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head that was shaking around, looked at her and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear anything in the future, is that clear?¡±

    Xu Yuning was just about to nod her head when she suddenly reacted ¨C was Mu Sijun treating her like a pet?

    Isn¡¯t she a good pet who will try desperately to please her master?

    Xu Yuning pped away Mu Sijun¡¯s hand and red at him, but suddenly the more she felt that he was really good looking.

    Even if she could no longer see clearly, she could still tell at a nce that Mu Siju was really good looking, his handsome features were simply God¡¯s masterpiece, and it was easy to be mesmerized and lose one¡¯s mind ¡­¡­

    Mu Siju had lived for more than thirty years, rarely encountering people who dared to resist her, he had wanted to teach Xu Yuning a good lesson, but he realized that her gaze was not right.

    Xu Yuning generally ¡­¡­ will not look at him with this kind of gaze.

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Yuning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s first reaction was to conceal the matter of his eyesight.

    However, no matter how much she hid it, everything would eventuallye to light one day.

    Might as well tell Mousse now so he can be mentally prepared.

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning said with some hesitation, ¡°Mu Sijiu, actually, I can see things, not very clearly anymore. If you weren¡¯t so close to me, I probably ¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t even be able to see you clearly.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s heart was like being punched violently, he looked at Xu Yuning, tensed his jaw and his fists gradually tightened, but his gaze was as gentle as if it was filled with water.

    He raised his hand and touched Xu Yuning¡¯s face, and finally, his fingertips stopped at the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor when we get back.¡±

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s impression, this was the first time that Mu Siju spoke to her so gently when he was in front of her.

    She looked at Musashi and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I will find you the best doctor.¡± Mu Sijiu continued, ¡°Henry cured Yue Chuan, he can definitely cure you as well.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°I can listen to you on the matter of who to let see me.¡±

    Mu Sijun forcefully embraced Xu Yuning into his arms, ¡°Yuning, you will definitely get better.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether he wasforting Xu Yuning or relieving himself ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1282 - 1282 â€“ Breathe Harder, Try to Stay Alive

    Chapter 1282 ¨C Breathe Harder, Try to Stay Alive

    Xu Yuning snuggled up to Mu Sijue, it was not hard to feel that Mu Sijue almost used all his strength to hold her, as if this could keep her.

    But it was so unlikely that she would stay in this world.

    Yes, Henry cured Koshikawa.

    But her situation with Koshikawa was different.

    Henry has been researching Koshikawa¡¯s illness since his father died, and it took more than twenty years of research before he was able to cure Koshikawa with a very low sess rate.

    Her condition was no more optimistic than Koshikawa¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t have twenty years left for Henry to study her condition. In her current condition, living even two more years would be a great luxury.

    But, no matter what, there was one thing that she had to make clear to Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning hugged Mu Sijun tightly with the same force and said, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t give up on treatment or living.¡±

    It had been so hard for her and Mousseguy to be able to be together, and no matter what happened next, she wouldn¡¯t give up.

    As for her condition ¡­¡­ fate should not be so cruel to her as to separate them again so soon by life and death?

    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would be tenacious enough to breathe and live in this world.

    Mu Sijun used his arms to tightly hoop Xu Yuning in his embrace, as if he wanted to build a harbor for her, and said, ¡°No matter what happens next, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard and tasted a touch of sweetness.

    Well, this sweetness is supposed to be the vor of love.

    Unluckily, Xu Yuning suddenly remembered what Mu Sijiu had once said and deliberately made things difficult for him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t even waste time on me in the future?¡±

    ¡°I take back that sentence!¡± Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning, his speech was slow, but his bite was extraordinarily clear, ¡°Yuning, in the future, I can spend all my time on you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All that time for you ¡­¡­?

    Xu Yuning was out of the theater for a second, and along with the words of Mu Sijun, she actually thoroughly ¡­¡­ thought about it.

    She must have been led astray by Mousse!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face was like a fire, rising a burst of dryness, she avoided Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze sheepishly, and gave a ¡°hmm¡±.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t ignore Xu Yuning¡¯s reddened ears once again, and looked at her with a good look, asking, ¡°What are you blushing for?¡±

    Xu Yuning reacted quickly, fanning the wind with his hand and said, ¡°The cabin temperature is too hot, hot!¡±

    Before this, the pilot had been hypnotizing himself, he was deaf he was blind he couldn¡¯t hear anything he couldn¡¯t see anything, Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t abuse him couldn¡¯t abuse him!

    But if Xu Yuning was too hot for the cabin, he couldn¡¯t continue to pretend to be deaf. What Ah Guang had specially exined to him, making Xu Yuning happy was a hundred times more important than not making Mu Si Jue angry.

    The pilot turned back and asked, ¡°Seven, should we turn down the cabin temperature?¡±

    The temperature inside the cabin was 26, not hot at all. Besides, Xu Yuning showed no signs of sweating.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Mu Sijiu to guess that Xu Yuning was just finding an excuse for her blush.

    He raised his hand, rejecting his men¡¯s kindness, ¡°No need. You turn the temperature down and someone won¡¯t know what excuse to make.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Mu Sijue was talking about her as soon as she heard it.

    So, still seen through?

    Thinking about it, the temperature of Xu Yuning¡¯s cheeks rose rapidly like fire, and she couldn¡¯t wait to find two ice packs to cool down.

    But on a helicopter, where do you get ice packs?

    She had to pretend that she didn¡¯t understand Mu Sijun¡¯s words, looking at the monotonous and boring scenery outside the window, and had to pretend to look at it with great interest.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s side face, a light smile floating at the corner of his lips.

    The pilot then reacted to the fact that Mu Siju and Xu Yuning were simply flirting, and he was purely superfluous.

    The pilot felt the cold dog food pping haphazardly at his face. If this wasn¡¯t high altitude, he really wanted to get out of here right away and go back to his bachelor party.

    Xu Yuning stared out the window, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to feel sleepy.

    Her condition gradually worsened and with the pregnancy she did be more and more lethargic.

    Mu Sijiu quickly noticed the sleepiness in the bottom of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, looked at the time and said, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour to fly, you sleep first.¡± Said to help Xu Yuning put the seat t.

    Xu Yuning quickly adapted to Mu Sijun¡¯s thoughtfulness,y down, and looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what you promised me just now ¡­¡­ ¡± Perhaps she was really sleepy, her voice seemed very weak.

    Mu Sijun found a nket and covered Xu Yuning, soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember.¡±

    Xu Yuning had always been willing to trust Mu Sijun, and when Mu Sijun said so, she was relieved and nodded her head, falling asleep in the twinkling of an eye.

    Mu Sijiu wordlessly apanied Xu Yuning, and after a while, he opened themunication system and contacted Ah Guang, exining some things for Ah Guang to follow.

    Although Ah Guang was extremely reluctant, he still did what Mu Si Jue said,forting himself at the end-

    Think of it as saving Mu Mu¡¯s little kid, after all, that little kid is so cute!

    At this time, Mu Mu and Dongzi were on a ship.

    The boat wasn¡¯t very big, but it was very well equipped, storing enough dry rations to feed twenty or thirty people for half a month.

    This was the vessel that the base used to escape, Dongzi never expected that it would actually be used at a time like this, or that it would be used in his hands!

    But he seemed ¡­¡­ to have no other choice but to escape with his men.

    On the ind, initially, he had the advantage and there was still a chance that he could kill Xu Yuning.

    The situation gradually turned around after Mousseur¡¯s arrival.

    Mu Sijun had forced him to not dare to show himself with his gunfire, and with Mu Mu¡¯s obstruction, it was obviously a foolish act for him to still want to chase Xu Yuning.

    In the end, he had to give up chasing Xu Yuning and left with Mu Mu and a few dozen of his men.

    When they rushed to the dock, the fire on the ind was still spreading, the base was almost sunk, no part of it was intact, and judging by the Interpol¡¯s stance, there should be a full-scale bombardment soon,pletely destroying this base of theirs.

    For a moment, Tohko worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sijun had given them plenty of time to escape, and it was only after a whole half hour, when their ship was already far away from the ind, that the ind suffered a full-scale bombardment.

    Many of the henchmen have patted their chests and said, ¡°We are so lucky.¡±

    Only Dongzi knows that they are not lucky, but thanks to Mu Mu¡¯s ¡°amulet¡±.

    Mu was apparently oblivious to this, having stayed alone on the deck since boarding the ship, staring nkly at the sky.

    Just now, he could see the helicopter hovering in the air and saw how Xu Yuning left.

    But now the sky was nothing but azure ¨C he could see nothing.

    Mu didn¡¯t know what else she was looking at, she just simply didn¡¯t want to move.

    Dongzi came up with a bottle of water, unscrewed it and handed it to Mu Mu, saying, ¡°Mu Mu,e with me to the cabin below, it¡¯s not safe here.¡±

    Mu stood up and nodded obediently, following Tohko.

    Dongzi was a bit surprised.

    When he was still on the ind, Mu Mu took out his little master stance and ordered him not to hurt Xu Yuning.

    What¡¯s wrong with you when you¡¯re on the boat?

    Before Dongzi coulde up with an idea, the boat rocked so hard that he leaned against the railing and almost fell off if he hadn¡¯t reacted in time.

    Intuition told Tohko that something must be up!

    Dongzi pulled out his walkie-talkie and before he could ask, the panicked voices of his men came over, ¡°Dong, we¡¯re under attack!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Tohko asked hatefully, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but from the looks of it, they¡¯re trying to get us killed.¡± The voice of his men began to tremble, ¡°Dong, what should we do? We can¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Stupid, who told you we were going to die?¡± Dongzi ordered, ¡°Counterattack back!¡±

    Counterattacking was useless, the other side had more than enough firepower and attacked harder than they did.

    Dongzi¡¯s first reaction was to protect Mu Mu.

    He carried Mu Mu to a room and instructed the little one, ¡°If I don¡¯te looking for you, you must not go out, got it?¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he had a vague feeling that something was wrong, so he nodded his head in confusion, and after Dongzi left, he stayed in his room by himself.

    There was food and drink in the room, all of which Mu had little interest in, and sat down on the sofa, and it was at this time that the ship tilted hard once more, and he leaned forward uncontrobly, and with a loud ¡°barf-¡± his whole body flopped down on the floor like a frog.

    Mu has never been so wretched ¡­¡­

    Now, the little guy was really pissed off, pulling the door open and walking out, following themotion outside to find Tohru.

    He realized that there were several times more people on the ship.

    In addition to Dong Zi and some of his familiar uncles, there are a lot more people he doesn t recognize, and they seem ¡­¡­ to be bullying Dong Zi uncle and them.

    The other party quickly noticed Mu Mu and smiled, ¡°This kid is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Dongzi denied, ¡°He¡¯s the child of one of our brothers.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± The other party ¡°spat¡± and walked towards Mu Mu, ¡°This skin is so soft and tender, one can tell that it¡¯s a child who grew up in a good environment. Where did the children of your brothers grow up in such a good environment?¡± After saying that, he pinched Mu Mu¡¯s face and teased, ¡°It feels pretty good!¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t ept anyone other than Xu Yuning pinching his face.

    He wasn¡¯t offended, and his hand quickly drew out of the pocket of his shirt, sping something, and touched the hand that was cupping his face.

    The next second, a miserable wail rang out¨C

    ¡°Ah!¡± The other party red at Mu Mu, ¡°What the hell? What are you holding in your hand?¡±

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°Hmph¡± and wiped her cheeks, saying with an unhappy face, ¡°Badass! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The other party had never been provoked by a child before, and after the numbing pain in his hands eased, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Mu Mu: ¡±Not only am I going to run into you today, I¡¯m also going to take you away! Using you to threaten Kang Ruicheng should be useful! Kid, you can¡¯t get away!¡±

    Mu was still scared and couldn¡¯t keep her feet back ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1283 - 1283 â€“ Iâ€™ll never forget Auntie Yuning.

    Chapter 1283 ¨C I¡¯ll never forget Auntie Yuning.

    Mu Mu was already scared to death, but he didn¡¯t cry or beg for mercy, his small hands were silently clenched into fists, and he stubbornly looked straight at the young man who was approaching him.

    ¡°Yoho, the kid is so young, his mental quality is quite good.¡± Fang Pengfei walked up to Mu Mu, ¡°Tsk¡±, ¡°But you look like this, I can¡¯t threaten your old man with you! Why don¡¯t you cry for me?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Mu Mu disdainfully skimmed his lips and turned his head away from Fang Pengfei.

    Auntie Yunin said that no matter what, don¡¯t be afraid of the bad guys. Stay calm and think of a way to escape.

    The more scared he is, the happier the bad guys will be, and the less sessful his escape will be.

    So he can¡¯t be afraid, he has to figure it out.

    None of the dozens of adult|year-olds in the cabin could see that the five-year-old, unhappy-looking kid in front of them was actually trying to get out of it.

    Dongzi only had one thought, no matter what, Mu Mu couldn¡¯t be harmed. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin to Kang Ruicheng when he returned.

    He walked up to Fang Pengfei and said, ¡°As long as you let Mu Mu go, I can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Dongzi, you are really loyal to Kang Rui Cheng. However, you¡¯re not as valuable as this brat-¡± Fang Pengfei looked at Mu Mu and emphasized one word at a time, ¡°I came all the way here just for this brat.¡±

    Mu Mu was clearly angry, his cheeks bulging like a dolphin¡¯s, but there was no childishness in his gaze that should be present at this age, instead he appeared to be more calm than Dongzi.

    Fang Pengfei seemed to find things tricky, ¡°Tsk, tsk¡± twice, ¡°I believe you!¡±

    He violently reached out his hand and directly and dryly picked up Mu Mu.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mu Mu¡¯s entire body hung in the air, subconsciously screaming and struggling hard, but all to no avail.

    ¡°Fang Pengfei!¡± Dongzi was furious, ¡°Do you have to do this to a child?¡±

    ¡°I can only me him for being Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son. If he were a child from another family, I really wouldn¡¯t treat him like this.¡± Fang Pengfei looked condescendingly at Mu Mu, ¡°Kang Ruicheng grabbed my business resources as soon as he came back and was still unwilling to negotiate with me. Now, he can always negotiate with me, right?¡±

    Mu Mu was unwilling and spat at Fang Pengfei, ¡°Badass!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Fang Pengfei smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m a bad guy, your daddy isn¡¯t a good guy either.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Mu looked at Fang Pengfei, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Dongzi¡¯s fists clenched in rage, ¡°Fang Pengfei, do you have the sense to talk to a child like that?¡±

    ¡°How is it a crime?¡± Fang Pengfei surveyed Mu Mu with interest, ¡°This kid is quite fun.¡±

    ¡°Big bad guy!¡± Mu Mu despised Fang Pengfei and let out a ¡°humph¡±, ¡°You¡¯re the one who used it for fun!¡±

    ¡°Do you mind me saying that?¡± Fang Pengfeiughed out loud, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in for a treat then! Follow me!¡±

    Dongzi and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men had all been subdued by Fang Pengfei¡¯s men, and Fang Pengfei carried Mu Mu as if no one else was there, making a gesture that he was about to strut away.

    Mu had no way to fight back but to be all stubborn, so she held it in and didn¡¯t cry.

    Just at this time, Fang Pengfei¡¯s cell phone rang, and the screen disyed Ah Guang¡¯s name.

    Fang Pengfei smiled and picked up the phone, ¡°Brother Light, what¡¯s the matter with me?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re in a good mood.¡± Ah Guang flirted nonchntly, then asked, ¡°Did you get wind of it and went to look for Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Pengfei nced at Mu Mu and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°I¡¯ve already found it, and I¡¯m preparing to take this kid away.¡±

    Light pondered for two seconds and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re going to do to the others, let Mu Mu go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ten thousand unanswered questions popped up in Fang Pengfei¡¯s brain, ¡°He¡¯s Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, not your son. I¡¯m going to take him away, what do you have to stop me?¡±

    ¡°This is our seventh brother¡¯s order.¡± Ah Guang didn¡¯t bother to exin and directly sacrificed Mu Sijun, ¡°Think for yourself, can you mess with our Seventh Brother or not, should you do as I say!¡±

    ¡°I really ¡­¡­ beeped a dog!¡± Fang Pengfei was so angry that he wanted to jump up, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Sijiu busy? Then he go and get busy! Whye to care about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son?¡±

    Ah Guang also got impatient and said gruffly, ¡°Where did you get all this nonsense? If I tell you to release him, then release him! Also, don¡¯t hit on this child in the future, or Brother Seven will be the first to not let you go!¡±

    After saying that, Ah Guang directly hung up the phone.

    Fang Pengfei knew that there was no room for negotiation when it came to the matter of involving Mu Sijiu, cursing and letting go of Mu Mu, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Count yourselves lucky!¡±

    Mu patted his clothes that were wrinkled by Fang Pengfei¡¯s grip, looked at Fang Pengfei and asked, ¡°Is it Uncle Mu?¡±

    ¡°You called Mu Qi Uncle Mu?¡± Fang Pengfei felt that this world might be magical, looking at Mu Mu incredulously, ¡°Kid, tell me honestly, what is your rtionship with Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Mu Mu made a face at Fang Pengfei, ¡°Hurry up and get out of here, or I¡¯ll ask Uncle Mu toe over and clean you up!¡±

    If it was just a moment ago, hearing such a threat from Mu Mu, Fang Pengfei would only think that this brat was here to be funny.

    However, after receiving that phone call from Light, he began to feel that nothing in this world would ever happen.

    If he didn¡¯t leave, it was entirely possible that Mousseguy would show up here the next second.

    Fang Pengfei didn¡¯t want to lose too much and red at Mu Mu ferociously, not realizing that Mu Mu waspletely unafraid and her eyes were even wider than his.

    Okay, he admitted, the brat had bigger eyes.

    Fang Pengfei pointed at Mu Mu and said gruffly, ¡°You win!¡± After saying that, he reluctantly shrugged off his hand and left, returning to his own ship to sail away.

    Thest second, Tohko had felt like he was on the ropes.

    This second, they¡¯re fine.

    The plot twist was a bit fast, and Dongzi was a bit unable to react, or couldn¡¯t believe that it was actually Mu Sijun who saved them.

    A henchman ran over and excitedly held Mu Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mu Mu, thanks to you!¡±

    If Fang Pengfei wasing for them, it was unlikely that Mu Sijun would care, and they would only die.

    However, Fang Pengfei hade to kidnap Mu Mu, and Mu Sijun would not leave Mu Mu alone.

    Thanks to Mu Mu, they had escaped death twice.

    Mu touched the tip of his nose and said matter-of-factly, ¡°You should thank Uncle Mu and Auntie Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The group of menpsed into silence.

    Following Mu Mu¡¯s logical reasoning back, the one they should be most thankful for was actually themselves.

    They have to be thankful that they didn¡¯t seed in killing Xu Yuning.

    Otherwise, they might not have even had the chance to escape this time, and while they were still on the ind, Mu Sijun would have already finished them off.

    So close.

    It was Touko who finally broke the silence, ¡°Alright. We can¡¯t guarantee that there aren¡¯t others on the scent. Start being vignt now and don¡¯t take it lightly. After docking, someone will pick us up and take us to the airport. I¡¯ll take you all back to A City.¡± After saying that, he looked at Mu Mu, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu obediently followed behind Dongzi and went back to his room.

    Dongzi closed the door and looked at Mu Mu seriously, ¡°I clearly told you just now that if I don¡¯te looking for you, you must not go out. Why did you still run out?¡±

    Knowing that he was wrong and trying to get Dongzi to overlook his mistake, Mu forced himself to change the subject, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, weren¡¯t we fine in the end?¡±

    ¡°But something big almost happened.¡± Dongzi didn¡¯t let Mu Mu muddle through, seriously emphasizing, ¡°Mu Mu, from now on, until you return to A City, you have to listen to me properly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu didn¡¯t say anything, nodding her head vaguely.

    ¡°You rest here, I¡¯ll call you when we dock.¡± Dongzi stroked Mu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Mu remained silent and nodded his head, watching Dongzi go out before lying down on the bed and falling asleep in a daze.

    He dreamed of Xu Yuning and vaguely called out ¡°Auntie Yuning¡± in his dream, but he didn¡¯t hear Xu Yuning¡¯s response, but only heard a familiar male voice calling him in reality ¨C

    ¡°Mu, we¡¯re docked, wake up.¡±

    Mu opened her eyes and there was Tohru¡¯s face in front of her.

    He rubbed his eyes and sat up, asking in a daze, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, can we go ashore now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dongzi held Mu Mu¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Mu followed Dongzi and ran ashore, only to realize that it was alreadypletely dark.

    With the bright moon slowly rising from the sea, and the stars twinkling in the vast, infinite night sky, there was an iparable silence by the harbor.

    Mu Mu let out a ¡°wow¡± and pulled Dongzi, asking expectantly, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, can we stay here for a while?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Tohko didn¡¯t even care to enjoy the view and refused offhandedly, ¡°It¡¯s not safe here, we need to get to the airport.¡±

    Mu Mu ttened her mouth in disappointment, but she didn¡¯t act capriciously at this time and obediently followed Dongzi to the car.

    The car was speeding along the seaside highway, Dongzi kept checking the time, while Mu Mu was lying by the car window, fascinated by the starry sky outside.

    After a while, Mu Mu suddenly turned his head as if he remembered something and asked, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, where¡¯s my daddy? Why didn¡¯t he call me?¡±

    He almost got kidnapped. There¡¯s no reason for his daddy to turn his back on him.

    Dongzi didn¡¯t tell Mu Mu that Kang Ruicheng was still at the police station and made an excuse, ¡°Your daddy has some things to take care of. You¡¯ll be able to see him when we return to A City.¡±

    Mu ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without thinking too much about it, he plopped down and continued to look at the stars.

    Dongzi thought that Mu Mu was thinking about Xu Yuning, and after thinking about it, he still reminded, ¡±Mu Mu, when you go back, don¡¯t mention Xu Yuning in front of your daddy. Your daddy will be unhappy. Also, you should forget about her as well.¡±

    Mu blinked her eyes, puzzlement flickering in her gaze, ¡°Why would I forget Auntie Yuning?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Dongzi didn¡¯t know how to exin to Mu Mu for a moment.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t say why right?¡± Mu straightened her back and dered with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll never forget Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Tohko: ¡°¡­¡­¡± when he didn¡¯t say it.

 Chapter 1284 - 1284: â€œFollow me and youâ€™ll be guaranteed endless meat.â€

    Chapter 1284: ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll be guaranteed endless meat.¡±

    Muji¡¯s airne.

    It was alreadypletely dark, and Xu Yuning showed absolutely no signs of wanting to wake up.

    Musashi had been sitting beside her, wordlessly but with a deep emotion.

    If the pilot had just been abused by Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning, now, he was properly shocked by Mu Sijun.

    He had followed Mu Sijun for so many years, and his impression of Mu Sijun had always been ¨C cold-blooded, ruthless, decisive, and aplete workaholic.

    If it was in the past, this kind of ¡°fragmented time¡±, Mu Sijiu will definitely utilize it to deal with things.

    But now, he could actually just sit there dryly with Xu Yuning.

    Didn¡¯t he used to think this was a pure waste of time?

    If that¡¯s all it was, the pilot said it would be understandable.

    What shocked the pilot even more was that Mu Sijun was looking at Xu Yuning with one eye.

    In the past, someone had asked Musashi if he liked beautiful women.

    Mu Sijiu said without thinking, no matter how beautiful, there will always be a time when you get tired of looking at it.

    Won¡¯t he get tired of staring at Xu Yuning for so long?

    The pilot thought for a long time, burned countless brain cells, and finally realized ¨C for Mu Shi Jue, Xu Yuning and the so-called ¡°beauty¡± there is a difference.

    Mu Sijiu has little interest in ¡°beautiful women¡±, not to mention no feelings, of course, will get tired of looking at.

    But he was not only tightly attached to Xu Yuning, but also in love.

    He loves Xu Yuning, of course he can¡¯t get enough of it.

    That said, love is a magical being.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that love actually happens to Mousse.

    The pilot suddenly felt that although he was a single dog, there was really no need to be too pessimistic ¨C love, it could happen to anyone.

    He¡¯s single only temporarily.

    Maybe someday, he could be like Mousie, meeting love on the next corner?

    I don¡¯t know how long the flight continued, but the inte system stirred again, and it was Light.

    Ah Guang said, ¡°Seventh Brother, someone really went to intercept Mu Mu, it was Fang Pengfei.¡±

    Mushi Jiu frowned, ¡°Is it taken care of?¡±

    ¡°I warned Fang Pengfei, he shouldn¡¯t dare to touch Mu Mu. At this moment ¡­¡­ Dongzi should have brought Mu Mu ashore and be on his way to the airport.¡± Ah Guang was in a good mood, ¡°Hey, we¡¯re almost at the airport too.¡±

    Mu Sijun thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°On Mu Mu¡¯s side, you continue to keep an eye on him until he returns to A City.¡±

    ¡°Seven, no?¡± Light asked incredulously, ¡°Do we really have to go this far?¡±

    Mu Sijiu pondered for two seconds and exined, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Mu, we might not have been able to save Yuning in time.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°If anything happens to Mu Mu, even if we go back, Yuning will not feel at ease.¡±

    After all was said and done, it was always about Hsu Yuning.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ah Guang helplesslypromised, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to keep an eye on Mu Mu. It¡¯s cheap for Kang Rui Cheng.¡±

    The Conrad City people were in the police station and couldn¡¯t protect Mu Mu, but they were perfectly qualified for the job.

    Arclight thought about it, and thought he really wanted to give himself credit.

    Half an hourter, the helicopternded at the airport, and Xu Yuning still showed no sign of turning awake.

    This was the most restful sleep she¡¯d had since returning to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, and it waspletely normal for her to sleep so deeply.

    The pilot reminded Mu Sijun, ¡°Should we wake up Sister Yuning?¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s peaceful and sweet-smelling sleeping face and faintly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    He picked up Xu Yuning and walked down the helicopter.

    The pilot silently gave Mu Sijun a nod in his heart.

    What does it mean to be a Maximum Boyfriend?

    That¡¯s ah!

    The propeller is still rotating, blowing a breeze, the wind fluttered on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, itchy, finally Xu Yuning woke up from a deep sleep.

    Xu Yuning opened her eyes, and darkness came over her in an instant,pletely engulfing her.

    But strangely enough, she wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    The reason was simple ¨C she smelled a familiar scent ¨C the kind of scent that belonged uniquely to Mu Si Jiu and could put herpletely at ease.

    As long as Mousseguy was by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    But, was Mousseguy carrying her away?

    Xu Yuning felt sweet while at the same time, but she didn¡¯t quite fit in and struggled a little, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s footsteps paused, looking down at Xu Yuning, ¡°Awake?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning answered vaguely, quickly regaining her senses and patting Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand, ¡°You put me down first.¡±

    Mu Sijun put Xu Yuning down and told her, ¡°This is the airport.¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Then where are we going now? Transferring back to G City?¡±

    G City?

    The city that witnessed the growth of Mu Sijun, Mu Sijun can no longer go back.

    It¡¯s a shame.

    However, it¡¯s even more unfortunate to lose Hsu Yuning.

    In the deep, bottomless night, Mu Sijiu¡¯s gaze darkened for a moment, and quickly returned to normal again, unnoticed by anyone.

    After a while, Mu Sijiu slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯re not going back to G City, back to A City.¡±

    Back to A-city?

    Jane-Ann and the others are all in A. That seems like a good choice.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and led Xu Yuning out of the expressway and into a car.

    The car traveled through the night for half an hour and finally stopped in front of a vi.

    Ah Guang came over and opened the car door, ¡°Brother Seven, Sister Yuning, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Mu Sijiu gestured to Xu Yuning, ¡°Get off.¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed to the house outside and looked at Mu Sijun suspiciously, ¡°Yours?¡±

    The one who drove for Sir Mousse was the pilot from earlier.

    Hearing Xu Yuning ask this, the pilot turned back and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be ¡­¡­ soon.¡±

    This ce is indeed currently owned by Mu Siju, but after Xu Yuning returned to China, the terms of the deal between Mu Siju and Interpol became official, and this ce will no longer belong to Mu Siju.

    Flight wanted to tell Xu Yuning the truth, but he only had time to say two words before being kicked in the dark by Ah Guang.

    The pilot understood and immediately put up and shut up.

    It might be more appropriate to let Mu Sijue slowly tell Xu Yuning about these things again.

    Xu Yuning had already heard the first half of the pilot¡¯s sentence and curiously followed up with, ¡°Soon what?¡±

    ¡°Oops!¡± Flight stretched very wisely, ¡°We can eat soon! I¡¯ve been hungry for as long as I¡¯ve been flying, so hungry!¡± With that said it quickly disappeared.

    Ah Guang also found an excuse and silently disappeared.

    This kind of path, Xu Yuning understood at a nce ¨C Ah Guang and the others were just trying to create a space for her and Mu Siju to be alone.

    Xu Yuning deliberately asked, ¡°Are Ah Guang and the others eating with us?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and asked without answering, ¡°Do you think they dare?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Of course Ah Guang and the others wouldn¡¯t dare.

    For a while, Xu Yuning waspletely speechless.

    Mu Sijun brought Xu Yuning into the vi, the table in the dining room was set with a sumptuous four dishes and one soup, all of which were the specialties of A city, and they were Xu Yuning¡¯s favored and iparably nostalgic ones.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see too clearly, however, she could smell the odor.

    She turned around in surprise and looked at Mu Sijun with a crystal clear gaze, ¡°After I was sent to the ind, all I ate was dry food and noodles, do you know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve seen meat?¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, ¡°Follow me in the future and you¡¯ll be guaranteed endless meat.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Siju, caught off guard, another evil thought shed through her mind ¡­¡­

    Hey, it seems like she hasn¡¯t thought about anything serious since she met Mu Sijun.

    How did she be such a Hsu Yuning?

    Xu Yuning felt weak for a moment, busily averting her eyes and urging, ¡°Eat!¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t miss the sh of unnaturalness on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, and hooked his lips meaningfully, ¡°What did you think of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In that instant just now, Xu Yuning thought of the meat of Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­.

    However, such a shameful thing, she would never say it out.

    Xu Yuning forced herself to act as if nothing had happened and met Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll eat if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Mu Siju leaned down close to Xu Yuning, his warm breath spilling over her sensitive|sensitive ears, ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat too much.¡± Convenient to try other ¡°meat¡± after the meal.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked steadily at Mu Sijue, d that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, otherwise at this point, she would have choked to death.

    Pretending not to have heard Mousse¡¯s words, she sat down and began to eat.

    As her chopsticks reached for the dish, she suddenly remembered Mu Mu, put down her chopsticks again, and looked at Mu Sijun and asked, ¡°Where is Mu Mu now?¡±

    ¡°He was intercepted by Fang Pengfei once at sea just now, but Ah Guang solved it. Without any idents, he should just arrive at the airport now.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s breezy look signaled Xu Yuning to rest assured, ¡°No matter what happens, Dongzi will defend his safety with his life. You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±

    Where Xu Yuning could put his heart down, he pursued, ¡°Mu Mu isn¡¯t hurt, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Saying that, the corners of Mu Sijiu¡¯s lips rose slightly, ¡°Instead, he electrocuted Fang Pengfei.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze and quickly thought about what Mu Mu had used to electrocute Fang Pengfei.

    She smiled back and said, ¡°That thing is what I gave him for defense.¡±

    When giving something to Mu Mu, Xu Yuning actually hoped that Mu Mu would never use it.

    When it had to be used, she hoped it would help Mu.

    As expected, Mu made good use of it.

    Next, Dongzi should be vignt and escort Mu Mu safely back to A City, she had nothing to be uneasy about.

    Xu Yuning mped a piece of white burnt choy sum: ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Saying that, he suddenly remembered something as if, ¡°Right, there¡¯s still something that only you can help me with.¡±

    Mousse asked nicely, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning ¡°coughed¡± and slowly said, ¡°When we were on the ind, Mu Mu and I gave away my game ount in order to contact you Xu Yuning said slowly. If I¡¯m not mistaken, my original login password has been changed. Can you help me get my ount back? That ount is very important to me, Mu Si Jue, please!¡±

 Chapter 1285 - 1285 Breakfast, or â€¦â€¦ me? (1)

    Chapter 1285 Breakfast, or ¡­¡­ me? (1)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu stared at Xu Yuning with an inscrutable gaze, not knowing what he was thinking, and hesitated to speak.

    When Xu Yuning said ¡°only you can help me¡±, he thought it was something difficult, and even thoughtcently that Xu Yuning finally realized his importance.

    As it turns out, it¡¯s just a little thing like getting your gamertag back?

    Why did you ask him so seriously for such a trivial matter?

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t figure out what Mu Sijue was thinking, and asked half uneasily and half tentatively, ¡°Are you feeling troubled?¡±

    Mousse said as he pulled back his thoughts, ¡°I can help you.¡±

    The corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips lifted up, just wanting to say ¡°thank you¡±, then remembered that Mu Sijun had warned not to say these two words to him again, she stiffly took her voice back and said with a smile, ¡°I knew you¡¯d help me!¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t help you for nothing.¡± Mu Sijun broke Xu Yuning¡¯s beautiful fantasy and asked if he had a point, ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what benefits I have after helping you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The smile on the corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips froze and froze like encountering zero-degree weather.

    When she thought about it, it was true that Mousseguy never did anyone a favor easily. Seeking a favor from him often came at a great cost.

    Except, can¡¯t she be an exception?

    But now, she¡¯s got nothing left but her, ah.

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment, shook his hand with the ring, and said, ¡°I can promise you that I won¡¯t even take off this ring in the future.¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his stern eyes, and in an instant, the air pressure in the restaurant lowered to straight overhead.

    He warned, word for word, ¡°Take it off and I¡¯ll break your arm!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning took a breath and brought the conversation back on track, ¡°We made a deal, I won¡¯t take it off in the future. How about it, deal?¡±

    This trading condition, Mu Sijiu was not satisfied, what he wanted was far from that simple.

    But what he wanted, he could figure out how to get it himself.

    Xu Yuning could hide from the first day, but not the fifteenth!

    Mu Sijun hooked his lips meaningfully and said slowly, ¡°No problem. Deal.¡±

    Xu Yuning lowered his hand, thinking he had dodged a bullet, and smiled unusually brightly.

    The two of them were halfway through their meal when Ah Guang walked in, ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning, there¡¯s a piece of news for you ¨C Dongzi has brought Mu Mu to the airport, and has already boarded the ne back to A City without incident.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s reaction was cold and indifferent, as if the person who had just ordered Ah Guang to continue following and protecting Mu Mu was not him.

    Xu Yuning sighed in relief with a ¡°Hoo-¡°, and the rice in his mouth became fresher.

    After boarding the ne, Mu Mu could return to A City without any problems.

    There¡¯s no way those rivals in Conrad City are going to fly their private jets and do things in the air, is there?

    Ah Guang then said, ¡°Seven, there is ¡­¡­ what to arrange for the next trip?¡±

    ¡°You go out first.¡± Moussegu said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Ah Guang nted his eyes over to look at Xu Yuning, revealed an understanding smile, nodded, and turned to leave.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu: ¡°Ah Guang justughed like that, what does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Being silly.¡± Mu Sijun directly and roughly digressed and asked, ¡°Do you want to rest here for one night and return to A City early tomorrow morning, or go back right after dinner?¡±

    Xu Yuning stirred the bowl of soup, ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡±

    Mushi said, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was a bit unable to react to this sudden shock of preferential treatment, touched the tip of his nose and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back after dinner.¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t ask why, directly followed by informing Ah Guang, ready to return to A city.

    Xu Yuning hesitated and volunteered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t belong here.

    She was only here because someone wanted her dead. Even if she didn¡¯t end up getting hurt in any real way, this ce still cast a shadow over her.

    She wanted to go back to the ce she knew, the ce that would give her security.

    Mu Sijun put down his chopsticks, looked deeply at Xu Yuning and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    What Xu Yuning was thinking, what she was afraid of, and what she was expecting, he knew all of it.

    Xu Yuning was a little stunned as she looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s handsome and demonic face.

    She had never found her mind that difficult to understand, but what she was thinking when she was loyal to Kang Ruicheng was often unknown even to Kang Ruicheng, who prided himself on knowing her best.

    It¡¯s amazing how easily Musashi can say ¨C he knows.

    And, he seems to really know ¡­¡­

    Like suddenly tasting a mouthful of honey, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was sweet, but on his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but mumble and spit, ¡°What do you know?¡± Saying that, he put down his chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Musashi looked at the leftovers ¨C there was almost a quarter of each dish left.

    However, Xu Yuning had never been a big eater. She had eaten so much that she had probably yed to her limit.

    Mu Sijiu did not ask for a ¡°CD-ROM¡±, gave Xu Yuning a bowl of soup and said, ¡°Drink it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning touched her stomach ¨C she felt that she had already braced herself for the mouth of her throat, and with another bowl of soup, she might have to throw up.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that Mu Sijun would say ¡°then don¡¯t drink¡± next, so she nodded frantically, hoping that Mu Sijun would be kind enough to let her go.

    However, life is full of surprises ¨C

    Mousseguy scooped a tablespoon of soup from the bowl and said breezily, ¡°I can feed you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning almost choked on herself, looking incredulously at Mu Sijun, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow the cards?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and asked back, unimpressed, ¡°What¡¯s a card that¡¯s yed ording to ¡®card theory¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You drink it yourself.¡± Xu Yuning grunted, ¡°You¡¯ve already served it.¡±

    Without thinking, Musashi retorted, ¡°I served it to you.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Stalemate to the end, Xu Yuning stillpromised and drank the bowl of soup, and Mu Sijun finally showed a satisfied look and led her out of the vi.

    As he closed the door, Mu Sijun nced back at the vi, the deep color of the night hiding his eyes, leaving the onlookers no way to see what he was thinking.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know why, but as if she knew in her heart that she should ask this question, she asked offhandedly, ¡°Mu Shijiu, what is this ce?¡±

    She had a vague feeling ¨C this ce seemed to be very important to Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s reaction, however, was greatly unexpected by Xu Yuning.

    He withdrew his eyes and said absently, ¡°Bought it for fun when I was bored. Go away.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning really wanted to give Mu Sijue a double hit of 666.

    That¡¯s the height of ¡°money and freedom¡±, isn¡¯t it?

    Ah Guang knew the inside story, but Mu Sijiu obviously didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to know, he had to keep silent about the matter and reminded, ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning, the airport side is ready, let¡¯s set off back.¡±

    Mu Sijun pulled open the car door and gestured to Xu Yuning, ¡°Go up.¡±

    Xu Yuning also did not know if it was her illusion, she always felt ¡­¡­ that the atmosphere seemed to have suddenly be a little sad.

    Shouldn¡¯t everyone be happy that they¡¯re going back?

    Maybe she was overthinking it.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t bother to think about it any further, and rushed to the airport peacefully, with only the joy of returning home in his heart.

    They were traveling on Mu Sijiu¡¯s private jet, which was much more spacious andfortable than the airlines¡¯ passenger nes, and the temperature of the cabin was regted just right.

    Mu Sijiu just sat down, the cell phone rang, the screen shows ¡°Jane Ann¡±.

    He didn¡¯t answer the phone and directly handed it to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning understood as soon as she took a look at the name on the caller ID ¨C at a time like this, Su Jianan calling Mu Sijun must be looking for her.

    Xu Yuning picked up the phone, suppressed his joy, tried to make his voice sound normal, and slowly said, ¡°Janean, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Su Jianan recognized Xu Yuning¡¯s voice in a second and couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Yuning! Si Jue really found you!¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t extremely restrained, Su Jianan would almost be so excited that she would lose her temper.

    Xu Yuning nced at Mu Sijun, turned her back to him, gave a ¡°hmm¡± sound, and said with a smile, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jianan was excited like a child, ¡°By the way, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already on the airne.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°It¡¯s estimated that we can arrive in A City first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was filled with surprise, ¡°Yuning, after you and Si Jue go home and settle down,e over to my ce! I¡¯ll prepare a delicious meal for you to wee you! It just so happens that Yue Chuan has been discharged from the hospital, he and Yun Yun will alsoe over together.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, see you tomorrow!¡±

    Xu Yuning and Su Jianan said a few more words, hung up the phone, but suddenly reacted to Su Jianan¡¯s words are not quite right, the path into meditation ¡­¡­

    Seeing Xu Yuning¡¯s contemtive look, Mu Sijiu teased her, ¡°What thought-provoking words did Jane An say that deserve you to think for so long?¡±

    ¡°Janean said that she just said ¡®when we get home and settle down¡¯.¡± Xu Yuning turned back and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°But, my home is in G City.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In fact, both Xu Yuning and Mu Siju no longer had a home in G City.

    In the future, they can only live in A city.

    So, Su Jianan¡¯s words weren¡¯t right, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know the truth, that¡¯s why she felt wrong.

    Mu Sijiu did not move to round up Su Jianan¡¯s words, ¡°Jianan might have been too excited and forgotten these details.¡±

    When Xu Yuning thought about it carefully, it seemed like it was possible.

    She nodded understandingly, ¡°I suppose so.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t continue with this topic and brought Xu Yuning into the room, saying, ¡°You rest first.¡±

    Xu Yuning asked offhandedly, ¡°What about you?¡±

    She swore she was just asking.

    However, Mousseguy had clearly misunderstood her.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning meaningfully, ¡°If you want me to stay, you can just say it.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, how did Mousseguy talk as if she couldn¡¯t wait for him to stay?

    Xu Yuning felt that no matter what the truth was, she had to deny it ¨C vehemently!

 Chapter 1286 - 1286 Breakfast, or â€¦â€¦ me? (2)

    Chapter 1286 Breakfast, or ¡­¡­ me? (2)

    Xu Yuning ¡°coughed¡± and looked at Mu Siju with a serious face, ¡°You really think too much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu sized up Xu Yuning, dealing with the situation, and was slow to speak.

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt ¨C as if Mu Sijun could see through her.

    She had a sudden pang of weakness ¡­¡­

    Hey, to fight this kind of psychological warfare without smoke, she really is not Mu Siju¡¯s opponent ah ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided to make a preemptive strike-expelling Mu Sijiu: ¡°You go out. I feel like I¡¯m in danger if you stay here.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, bent down | body ambiguously approaching Xu Yuning: ¡°If I want to do something to you, do you think you¡¯ll be safe if I go out?¡±

    Safe ¡­¡­ Safe P ah!

    Xu Yuning was tearless, with a face of despair, ¡°Mu Siju, what do you want?¡±

    If he kept ying, Xu Yuning was probably going to break down.

    Mu Sijiu saw fit to pat Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, Mu Sijun had already walked out of the room.

    Hey, isn¡¯t he going to stay and make things happen?

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t think any further, lyingfortably on the bed and closing his eyes at ease.

    What home is where, Su Jianan¡¯s words are not quite right, she forgot all about it, and sank into a sweet-smelling dream.

    As soon as Mu Sijiu returned to the passenger cabin, hisplexion returned to its usual calm and stern.

    Ah Guang took advantage of this gap to report a few tasks with Mu Sijun, Mu Sijun made one by one to deal with them, and at the end, instructed Ah Guang: ¡°My dealings with Interpol, don¡¯t let You Ning know for the time being.¡±

    The curiosity in Ah Guang¡¯s heart kept swelling and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Seventh Brother, why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for her to receive treatment as soon as we get back to A-City. Before she gets better, she doesn¡¯t need to know too much.¡± Mu Sijun was brief and concise, and when he finished, his gaze sank to look at Ah Guang, ¡°Understood?¡±

    Of course, Ah Guang understood ¨C Mu Sijiu was trying to let Xu Yuning receive treatment without any heart burden.

    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell Xu Yuning the truth after she got better and withstood the ident.

    Ah Guang nodded, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will exin to the others.¡±

    Mu Sijiu faintly ¡°hmm¡±, remembered another thing, and added, ¡°Bring me myputer.¡±

    There was inte on the private airne, and it was normal for Mu Sijun to use theputer to deal with things. Without thinking too much, Ah Guang directly brought theputer over and handed it to Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu operated, entered the game¡¯s administrator background, changed the password of Xu Yuning¡¯s ount, after a series of flowing actions, easily took back Xu Yuning¡¯s game ount.

    He logged into Xu Yuning¡¯s ount in passing and found more than a hundred names lined up in the top row of his friends list.

    Hadn¡¯t Mu said that she and Xu Yuning only had one friend with each other on their ounts?

    These extra friends were added by the person who took Xu Yuning¡¯s ount?

    Without thinking too much about it, Mu Sijiu started deleting his friends in three tries, and in the end, only Mu Mu was left alone.

    Mu¡¯s avatar stayed dark.

    Mu Sijiu thought about it, but in the end, he didn¡¯t delete Mu Mu and let him stay on Xu Yuning¡¯s friend list.

    This was thest tie that Mu Mu and Xu Yuning had, he couldn¡¯t even take that away.

    Mu Sijiu exited the game interface, ready to start dealing with his work, but realized that he had absolutely no way to devote himself inside his work, he was filled with nothing but-

    Hsu Yuning.

    In the past, when he missed Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning was far away from Kang¡¯s house, he couldn¡¯t see her, moreover, he couldn¡¯t touch her, he could only think of empty thoughts.

    But now, she was with him and they could meet anytime.

    Not wasting this great opportunity, Mousseur got up and went back to his room.

    Xu Yuning had already fallen asleep, and slept deeply, her breathing soft and shallow, the thin quilt hastily covering her chest. She was lying on her side, her face buried in the crook of her arm in a not too deep and not too shallow manner ¨C a tired and insecure position.

    Mu Sijun changed into his pajamas andy down next to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning seemed to be sensing a strange movement and frowned, his bloodless lips pursed tightly as if he could wake up from his dream at any time.

    Mu Sijun turned sideways and stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s brow ¨C he wanted to use this way to soothe her restlessness in her sleep.

    His method proved to work.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyshes moved gently like butterfly wings, his eyebrows then rxed, and the curvature of his lips softened considerably.

    Mu Sijun gently circled Xu Yuning into his arms and looked at her for a while, then closed his eyes as well.

    Many people like to explore the meaning of life.

    In this moment, he thought, he too had found the meaning of his life.

    Outside the cabin¨C

    Ah Guang went to the cockpit to nag a few words and came back, and found that Mu Sijun was no longer in his seat, and theptop had gone into hibernation, crouching pathetically on the table like a small animal abandoned by its owner.

    ¡°Ugh-¡± Kou sighed long and hard, ¡°I also want to go find someone to fall in love with so I can bezy too.¡±

    But no one is in a rtionship with him yet, and he can¡¯t afford to bezy.

    Resigned to his fate, Kwang turned on his ownputer and began to work.

    The Mu family¡¯s ancestral business, which had been passed down for several generations, had been controlled by Interpol, and in the future he would no longer have to fight and kill, but rather live a nine-to-five life like some of the young people who traveled through office buildings.

    That doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing.

    It was ¡­¡­ him that was a little ufortable.

    The most crucial thing was, how was Mu Sijun going to exin this matter to those uncles who had watched him grow up?

    The more Ah Guang thought about it, the more his head felt big, so he just didn¡¯t want to think about it, and fell asleep after dealing with his work.

    The airne traversed the night sky, approaching in the direction of A City.

    The first rays of dawn shone through the porthole when Mousse opened his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t slept long, yet he was more satisfied than if he had slept enough for eight hours ¨C because the moment he opened his eyes, he clearly saw Xu Yuning beside him.

    There is something unparalleled and wonderful about this feeling.

    Mu Sijun raised his hand, slightly rough fingertips stroking over Xu Yuning¡¯s pale face, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t restrain themselves from rising slightly.

    Xu Yuning had slept from yesterday evening until this time, and had long since gotten a full night¡¯s sleep, quickly noticing the difference in his face.

    She couldn¡¯t react for a moment, but her subconscious told her clearly ¨C she could be in danger!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s movements were as fast as the wind, clutching Mu Sijun¡¯s wrist and opening his eyes, trying to subdue Mu Sijun with a grappling move.

    However, where was Musashi Duke to be subdued so easily?

    Mu Sijun saw the move and easily counter-pressured Xu Yuning.

    Hezily and idly surveyed this Xu Yuning, smiling in a meaningful way, ¡°Getting up early in the morning, you greet me in this way?¡±

    It was only then that Xu Yuning saw clearly that it was actually¨C

    ¡°Mousse?¡±

    Hey, that¡¯s right, she had already returned to Mu Si Jue. In this world, there is actually no one who can threaten her anymore. Her reaction ¡­¡­ just now was too excessive.

    It could only be med on the fact that she had been around Kang Ruicheng for too long and was used to being vignt and careful.

    Mu Sijun noticed the surprise in the bottom of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes and raised his eyebrows, ¡°If not me, who do you think?¡±

    Xu Yuning touched the tip of her nose, ¡°I thought it was someone sent by Kang Ruicheng ¡­¡­¡± She looked outside and forcefully changed the topic, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the time and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost in A City.¡±

    Xu Yuning then realized that Mu Sijun was still maintaining the same position that he had just pressed against her.

    She struggled a bit, ¡°Can you just let go of me for a second? Let¡¯s talk properly.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning and easily retorted back, ¡°You started it.¡±

    Xu Yuning was in tears, ¡°I just didn¡¯t react to the fact that it was you ah ¡­¡­¡±

    She¡¯s innocent too, okay?

    Mu Sijiu finally let go of Xu Yuning, and after a moment, said, ¡°Yuning, no one will ever dare to hurt you again.¡± Therefore, Xu Yuning need not be a scared bird.

    Xu Yuning asked knowingly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t squirm and said bluntly, ¡°Because I¡¯ll be covering you in the future ¨C are you still satisfied with this answer?¡±

    The corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips rose slightly.

    She had guessed the answer just now, but hearing Mu Si Jue say it in person was a very different feeling.

    She¡¯s never felt safe.

    However, because of Mousse¡¯s words, the oing sense of security could almost drown her.

    Xu Yuning sat up, cupped Mu Sijun¡¯s face, kissed him decisively, and then was about to run away-

    Mu Sijun clutched her with a quick eye and a burning gaze and said, ¡°You can still go a little more overboard ¨C I¡¯ll allow it.¡±

    Xu Yuning struggled a bit and tried to draw back her hand, but in terms of strength, she really wasn¡¯t Mu Sijun¡¯s match, so she had to emphasize, ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Sijiu ambiguously | forced Xu Yuning closer, ¡°I¡¯m very interested.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just when Mu Sijiu was about to kiss Xu Yuning, the knock on the door sounded abruptly-

    ¡°Buckle-buckle-buckle-¡±

    All was forced to abort, and the few ambiguities in the air dissolved into awkwardness.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s upset appearance and gloatingly pursed her lips and snickered.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯splexion sank grimly, his deathly gaze fixed on the door ¨C if the gaze could pass through the door, the person outside the door, would have already been killed by him with his gaze.

    ¡°Who!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t hard to hear that Mousseguy¡¯s voice contained 100,000 pounds of gunfire

    Ah Guang, who was standing outside the door, trembled and said, ¡±Seventh brother, it s me. That ¡­¡­ will soon arrive in A city. You and Sister Yuning should get ready.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was still permeated with a steaming murderous aura, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ah Guang did not dare to waste half a word, numbly rolled away, and when he returned to the cockpit, he still patted his chest to suppress the shock, panting heavily.

    The pilot cast a sidelong nce at Ah Guang, shook his head, and said with hatred, ¡°I told you not to go to Brother Seven at this time, didn¡¯t I? You preferred to go at this time, looking for abuse, right?¡±

    Ah Guang heavily patted the pilot¡¯s shoulder with an afterthought, ¡°I will definitely listen to you in the future! Getting up early in the morning to desire|not|full men is just horrible!¡±

 Chapter 1287 - 1287 Breakfast, or â€¦â€¦ me? (3)

    Chapter 1287 Breakfast, or ¡­¡­ me? (3)

    Inside the room.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost at A City!?¡±

    Xu Yuning took Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, her pupils full of surprise, happy like a three year old child.

    Although Mu Shi Jue was ¡°interrupted¡± by Ah Guang, but for the sake of Xu Yuning so happy, he can spare Ah Guang this time not to die.

    ¡°How long until we get there?¡±

    Xu Yuning asked right after, his deer-like eyes shing with excitement.

    Mu Sijun looked out of the window, sensing that the airne had begun its descent, and not wanting to douse Xu Yuning¡¯s excitement, he told her, ¡°It¡¯s going to be soon. Sit tight and fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face bloomed into an even brighter smile, more obedient than ever before, obediently sat down, ¡°clicked¡± to fasten the seatbelt, looking out the porthole window of the blue sky and white clouds ¨C

    Though her vision was weakened by her condition and she couldn¡¯t see out clearly at all, her senses were still normal.

    The joy that grows from being back in a familiar ce is unparalleled in this world.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ne tond safely.

    Xu Yuning unbuckled his seatbelt and couldn¡¯t wait to run outside.

    Mu Sijiu hadn¡¯t seen such a lively Xu Yuning, reminding him of a child with ADHD.

    With a headache, he barked, ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Xu Yuning was like a released bird, not listening to Mu Sijun at all, flying off the airne and seeing a car waiting beside her.

    Mu Sijun then came down and decisively pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Get in the car with me.¡±

    As the car drove onto the airport highway, Xu Yuning leaned over the car window and stared out of it without looking away.

    While stranded on the ind, all she could see every day were patches of trees and an endless expanse of water.

    It was the most apprehensive time of her life ¨C she was afraid that andscape that monotonous and boring would be thest one she would ever see in her life.

    Now she is finally back onnd, but seeing the city, seeing the highways and the skyscrapers ¡­¡­

    She¡¯s finally back in her familiar ce!

    Mu Sijiu handed Xu Yuning a bag of bread and another carton of milk and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Eat this first?¡±

    When Xu Yuning was on the ind, she basically relied on dry bread to fill her stomach and had already be resistant to bread, as for milk ¡­¡­ the thought of the fishy smell of milk turned her stomach ¡­¡­

    ¡°Vom-¡±

    Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t control himself and dry-heaved, but fortunately didn¡¯t really retch.

    Mu Sijun quickly put down the bread and milk and held Xu Yuning, his brows knitted up at some point: ¡°Where are you ufortable?¡±

    Listening to Mu Sijun¡¯s tone, Xu Yuning always felt that he could have the driver turn the car around and send her to the hospital in the next second.

    Xu Yuning waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it happens asionally in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Mu Sijun thought that this was one of Xu Yuning¡¯s illnesses, his brows knitted deeper, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Yuning:¡±¡­¡­ ¡°She really didn¡¯t guess wrong ah ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah Guang!¡± Mousseguy looked at Guang in the driver¡¯s seat and ordered, ¡°Go¨C¡±

    Without waiting for Mu Sijun to say the word ¡°hospital¡±, Xu Yuning raised her hand, interrupting Mu Sijun¡¯s words and reminding him, ¡°Mu Sijun, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was only then that Mu Sijun remembered that both Lu Boyan and Su Yicheng had mentioned that in the early stages of pregnancy, pregnancy vomiting would ur in pregnant women.

    The advent of new life oftenes with a great price.

    However, the little life ¡­¡­ in Xu Yuning¡¯s abdomen may not be able toe.

    Because Xu Yuning pregnant this matter ¡­¡­ can not continue.

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, looked at her and said, ¡°There is one thing that I need to discuss with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning intuited that the matter might not be simple, and looked at Mu Sijiu with unblinking eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mousse said slowly after two seconds of contemtion, ¡°in a couple days.¡±

    Xu Yuning was almost certain that it must not be good news, or else Mu Sijun would not have stopped talking.

    She didn¡¯t pursue it.

    She was in a good mood now, and if there was any bad news, it would be good to let her know in a couple of days, she wanted to be happy for a few more days.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the fast-moving car to brake and stop in front of a vi.

    Xu Yuning instantly recognized this ce ¨C she had stayed here a few times with Mu Sijun when she was still undercover with him.

    Her first time with Musashi also happened here.

    This ce is full of memories and has ¡­¡­ great significance for Xu Yuning.

    Ah Guang sensed Xu Yuning¡¯s stupefaction, smiled and came over, if he had a point, ¡°Sister Yuning, during the time that Seventh Brother is in A City, he will be staying here for a while, oh!¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s gaze flew to Ah Guang like a sword, asking dangerously, ¡°Do you want to go abroad again?¡±

    Ah Guang shook his head like a rattle, ¡°Seven, I do prefer domestic.¡±

    Musashi warned Light, ¡°Then shut up and don¡¯t talk too much.¡±

    Ah Guang thought for a moment and solemnly said, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will never say anything that I shouldn¡¯t tell Sister Yuning! I understand everything!¡±

    He dug a hole for Musashi, and as soon as it took shape, he turned and ran.

    At the entrance of the vi, only Xu Yuning and Mu Siju remained.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue idly, ¡°What did Ah Guang¡¯s words mean? What is ¡®shouldn¡¯t have told me¡¯?¡±

    Mu Sijiu was calm and pushed the matter to Ah Guang, ¡°This is what Ah Guang brought up, why don¡¯t you go ask him?¡±

    ¡°Without your verbal permission, how dare he tell me?¡± Xu Yuning poked Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, ¡°You say it!¡±

    Mu Sijiu vaguely felt that if he didn¡¯t fight back, Xu Yuning was going to climb on top of him.

    As soon as he pulled Xu Yuning over, he ambiguously approached her, ¡°We still have a lot of time, we can talk slowlyter. For now, let¡¯s do something else first.¡±

    Do ¡­¡­ something else?

    Xu Yuning certainly knew what Mu Sijun was going to do.

    Besides, Musashi didn¡¯t look like he was joking.

    Xu Yuning was forced to retreat back and forth, and in the end, she could only find a chance to escape from Mu Sijun¡¯s clutches and bring the topic back on track: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can I eat breakfast before going to Jane An¡¯s house?¡±

    Mu Sijun had no intention of letting Xu Yuning go and continued to press towards her, ¡°Are you sure you want to eat breakfast? Don¡¯t you want to eat something else first?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu breathlessly, ¡°Mu Sijiu, right now my vision isn¡¯t clear enough, but I can still see you clearly¨C ¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow good-naturedly, ¡°What kind of me do you see?¡±

    Without thinking, Xu Yuning said, ¡°Just like a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already been seen through by you-¡± Mu Sijun nonchntly rolled up his sleeves, making a gesture to trap Xu Yuning, ¡°all the more reason for me to do something about it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Yuning screamed and dodged in panic before realizing that Mu Sijun didn¡¯t actually mean to grab her-

    At the moment, he was standing idly with his arms around his chest, admiring her embarrassment.

    So, from start to finish, Mousseguy was just teasing her?

    Xu Yuning was really furious, kicked Mu Sijun and walked to the restaurant to sit down, then she heard a familiar voice-

    ¡°Well, knock it off. You¡¯re hungry after a night on the ne, aren¡¯t you? Come have breakfast.¡±

    This kind voice, Xu Yuning would never forget.

    She looked over at the sound, and sure enough, it was Auntie Zhou.

    ¡°Auntie Chou ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning called out to Aunt Zhou with a trembling voice, her eyes abruptly red.

    Auntie Zhou walked over and touched Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s all back, why are you still crying? Silly child.¡±

    Xu Yuning hugged Aunt Zhou hard and said with suppressed sobs, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I thought I would never see you again.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± Aunt Zhou smiled and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s back, ¡°Aren¡¯t we meeting now?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, trying desperately to control her tears.

    There are people that one would have thought one would never see again.

    It¡¯s a great feeling to be reunited after such a long time.

    ¡°Right, where¡¯s Mu Mu?¡± Aunt Zhou asked, ¡°I heard the other day that Mu Mu was with you. Yuning, how is the little one doing now?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, signaling him to answer Aunt Zhou.

    Mu Sijun walked over and said, ¡°In that case, Mu Mu is home.¡±

    ¡°Home ah ¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou, like happy and like disappointed, pondered for a moment, and said straight away, ¡°It is good to be home. He is still a child, needs thepany of his family. You quickly eat breakfast ah, I¡¯ll go see if the porridge is ready.¡±

    Mu Sijiu sat down before realizing that Xu Yuning had been looking at Aunt Zhou¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Does Aunt Zhou ¡­¡­ miss Mu Mu quite a bit?¡± Xu Yuning slowly retracted her line of sight and looked at Mu Sijue, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have been more detailed with Aunt Zhou just now? Even if you say one more sentence ¡®Mu Mu is currently fine¡¯ it would be good, so that Auntie Zhou can rest assured!¡±

    Mu Siju met Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze, and there was a shocking sobriety in his voice: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Mu Mu to live with us. So it¡¯s better to never give Aunt Zhou hope.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed his lips and was suddenly speechless.

    As it turned out, Mousseguy was also well-intentioned.

    Just as the two were silent, Aunt Zhou came out with congee and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all ready, you guys eat.¡±

    Xu Yuning stood up, took another set of bowls and chopsticks and set them on the table, saying, ¡°Auntie Zhou, why don¡¯t you eat with us.¡±

    Aunt Zhou waved her hand, ¡°I got up early in the morning and ate.¡± Saying that, she pointed outside, ¡°I nted some vegetables in that plot in the corner of the garden, go water them.¡±

    After saying that, Aunt Zhou went straight out.

    Xu Yuning stirred the porridge in the bowl, tasted it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a familiar vor.¡±

    If Mu Sijiu had a point, he said, ¡°Stay a few more days, and you¡¯ll find that a lot of things still have the same vor that you¡¯re familiar with.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning tried to control not to think wrongly, ¡°Cough¡±, changed the topic, ¡°How is Kang Ruicheng? ¡±

    Without answering, Musashi asked, ¡°Do you care about him, or do you simply want to know how he is doing.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°You¡¯ll be jealous when I say I care about Kang Ruicheng, right?¡±

    Mu Sijun snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Xu Yuning:¡±¡­¡­ ¡°How can you not follow the cards again? Shouldn¡¯t Mu Siju directly threaten her?

 Chapter 1288 - 1288 Breakfast, or â€¦â€¦ me? (4)

    Chapter 1288 Breakfast, or ¡­¡­ me? (4)

    Xu Yuning weighed her options and finally decided ¨C don¡¯t mess with Mu Sijun.

    She can ¡­¡­ t afford to mess with her now.

    ¡°Never mind, to tell you the truth-¡± Xu Yuning poked the bun in the bowl and said faintly, ¡°I just want to know what happened to Kang Ruicheng.¡±

    Mu Sijiu was quite satisfied with this answer, told Xu Yuning truthfully about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s current situation, paused, and then continued, ¡°Bo Yan and Gao Han are trying to find a way to confirm Kang Ruicheng¡¯s guilt. However, this matter has a certain degree of difficulty.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t quite understand the look, ¡°What difficulty?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lu¡¯s car ident was too many years in the past, and it¡¯s difficult to re-discover the evidence.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°We can¡¯t necessarily prove that Kang Ruicheng intentionally killed someone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ We can prove that Kang Ruicheng killed my grandmother!¡± Xu Yuning said, her emotions beginning to re, ¡°My grandmother died less than a year ago, it should be rtively easy to get evidence, right?¡±

    ¡°In the legal sense, Grandma Xu belongs to idental death ¨C this is where Kang Ruicheng is smart.¡± Mu Sijun gave Xu Yuning a soothing nce, signaling with his gaze for her to calm down, ¡°There are quite a few charges on Kang Ruicheng, even if he can¡¯t be proved to havemitted intentional murder, but the charge of moneyundering, he will definitely not be able to get away with it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu and nodded after a long time.

    She was actually conflicted in her mind.

    She desperately wants Kang Ruicheng to be punished by thew, while worrying about Mu Mu.

    If Kang Ruicheng is sanctioned by thew, Mu Mu will be an orphan.

    Mu was just a child, without a home, without his only family, how was he going to live on in the future?

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning, a nce to see through the worry in the bottom of her eyes, and it was not difficult to guess what she was worried about.

    He put down his chopsticks and said slowly, ¡°If Mu Mu really bes an orphan, you can arrange his future life.¡±

    Xu Yuning obviously froze for a moment, looking at Mu Sijun in surprise: ¡°Is it really possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Sijiu told Xu Yuning with certainty, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled for a moment, the corners of his lips curving out in a joyful arc, then but then froze, then slowly disappeared ¡­¡­

    Musashi frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning paused for a moment and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I may notst until then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Siju,¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Siju pleadingly, ¡°I want to ask you for one thing.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t need to guess what it was about and refused without thinking, ¡°I won¡¯t promise you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu had always been so decisive, Xu Yuning should have gotten used to it a long time ago, but she still inevitably froze.

    After a while, Xu Yuning grunted, ¡°I haven¡¯t said what I¡¯m asking you to do. Must you refuse so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t say it.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, his voice was icy cold, ¡°Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son and has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t care about him, there is no second person in this world who will care about him.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijiu, I ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning tried to convince Mu Sijiu, but found that she hadn¡¯t organized her words yet.

    ¡°Yunin, even if it¡¯s just for Mu Mu, you must live well.¡±

    There was nomand in Musi Jiu¡¯s voice, but every word he spat out was extraordinarily certain.

    It¡¯s not hard to hear that his certaintyes from his heart¡¯s hope.

    He sincerely longed that Xu Yuning could live.

    Xu Yuning finally understood Mu Sijue¡¯s intentions and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you and try to live.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone returned to normal: ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the hospital side, you¡¯ll go over in the afternoon and be hospitalized directly.¡±

    ¡°Hey, does it have to be so fast?¡± Xu Yuning froze for a moment, ¡°I still want to make a trip back to G City, a trip back home ¡­¡­¡±

    The home in G City, they can¡¯t go back to it anymore.

    Mu Sijiu said without moving, ¡°When you recover, we can go back anytime. But for now, you must receive treatment immediately.¡±

    Xu Yuning also knew that she couldn¡¯t dy any longer.

    ¡°So ¡­¡­¡± she looked at Mousieu with anticipation, ¡°is tomorrow okay?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Reason?¡±

    ¡°After entering the hospital, I definitely have to listen to the doctor¡¯s words and can¡¯t move freely.¡± Xu Yuning looked blearily at Mu Siju, ¡°Mu Siju, just one day, I want to be free for one day.¡±

    Since following Kang Ruicheng, Xu Yuning had never experienced freedom.

    She wanted to experience it properly.

    Then, whatever happened next, she made sure to be in the best frame of mind possible.

    Xu Yuning had always been a strong and unconvincing character, and had never used this tone of voice to speak to Mu Siju.

    Mu Sijiu eventually went soft and loosened up, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    A smile blossomed on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, stealing like a child who had gotten his way with caution.

    After breakfast, Xu Yuning took a shower and changed her clothes, and went to Dingya Mountain Resort with Mu Sijun.

    As they drove to Dingya Mountain Resort, the flight Mu Mu took just happened tond at A City Airport.

    Mu Mu bounced out of the airport with his favorite little school bag on his back, but didn¡¯t see Kang Ruicheng at the exit.

    He twisted his head back and looked at Dongzi suspiciously, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, isn¡¯t my daddying to pick me up?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng is still at the police station, where can hee to pick up Mu Mu?

    Dongzi didn¡¯t move and made an excuse for Kang Ruicheng, ¡°Brother Cheng has something to do, he¡¯s not in A City right now, you won¡¯t be able to see him until a few dayster.¡±

    Mu blinked his eyes, his pupils filled with the naive innocence of a child, ¡°Where did Daddy go?¡±

    ¡°Out of town, a ce you don¡¯t recognize.¡± Dongzi was afraid of revealing himself, and was busy changing the topic, ¡°Tired from sitting on the airne all night? I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Mu Mu obediently said, ¡°Oh¡±, and after getting into the car, she leaned against the backrest of the driver¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, where¡¯s Auntie Yuning? Is she back yet?¡±

    Thest thing Dongzi wanted to bring up was Xu Yuning, but he couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of Mu Mu, so he could only emphasize once again, ¡°Mu Mu, you have to remember my words, don¡¯t bring up Xu Yuning and Mu Shi Jue in the future, your daddy will get angry.¡±

    Musashi ttened his mouth, ¡°But I want to know.¡±

    Dongzi furrowed his brows, seemingly unable to bear it any longer, and his tone couldn¡¯t help but get a little heavier: ¡°Mu Mu, you can¡¯t be capricious in the future!¡±

    This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Mu Mu, they would have killed Xu Yuning directly long ago, and there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things afterwards.

    Mu got in the way of their ns, and not just once or twice.

    If Mu Mu was allowed to remain capricious any longer, it was bound to have a great impact on them.

    Mu Mu¡¯s hand that was picking at the backrest of the driver¡¯s seat slowly slid down and whispered, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see Daddy and Yuning hurt each other. Uncle Dongzi, why can¡¯t they get along?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Dongzi said decisively, ¡°In this world, if there is Xu Yuning, there is no Brother Cheng, and if there is Brother Cheng, there is no Xu Yuning! Mu Mu, you have to make a choice! Who do you choose?¡±

    Although Mu Mu and Xu Yuning had feelings for each other, in this situation, the average child would choose their father, right ¨C that¡¯s what Dongzi thought.

    The truth, however, was very different from what Tohko thought.

    Mu lowered her head and sat back in the back seat, her cheeks bulging as she looked out, ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose.¡±

    He¡¯d lost Mommy early and couldn¡¯t afford to lose Daddy again, but he didn¡¯t want to lose Auntie Yunin either.

    Why must he make that choice?

    Tohko nced at Mu Mu from the inside rearview mirror, shook his head, and sighed.

    He thought that after Xu Yuning left, Mu Mu would slowly stop caring about Xu Yuning.

    But now it seems that he was thinking too much.

    Although Mu Mu and Xu Yuning were not rted by blood, his feelings for Xu Yuning were better than that of a family member.

    In that case, in the future, what should this child do?

    Dongzi and Mu Mu returned to the Kang family¡¯s old mansion, everything was normal in the house, so Mu Mu didn¡¯t get suspicious and didn¡¯t ask about Kang Ruicheng anymore, and ate breakfast peacefully.

    Dongzi came over and said, ¡°Mu Mu, after you eat breakfast and rest for a while, I¡¯ll take you to kindergarten in the afternoon.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have time to take care of Mu Mu all the time.

    Besides, sending Mu to kindergarten was the best way to hide certain things from him.

    Mu also knew that he was bound to go to school and nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    By this time, Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning had almost arrived at Dingya Mountain Resort.

    Su Jianan was excited fromst night to today and got up early, Lu Bo Yan asked her what she was doing up so early, she smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was suddenly a bit jealous and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°I haven¡¯t made you this happytely. Xu Yuning is more important to you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you are mistaken, Yuning is the more important one to Sir Si.¡± Su Jianan paused and continued with a smile, ¡°But, I¡¯m really d that Yuning is back.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the time and said, ¡°They should have already arrived in A City, and will soone over if nothing unexpected happens.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered something and turned to look for her cell phone, ¡°I¡¯m going to give Yun Yun a call.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan has already checked out of the hospital yesterday, and Yun Yun moved back to live in the apartment, Su Jianan would have liked to share the good news with Xiao Yun Yun at the first time, but the time was a littlete yesterday, so she did not bother the young couple, and decided to contact Yun Yun again this morning.

    Xiao Yun Yun had not yet woken up, and when she received Su Jianan¡¯s phone call, her voice was still confused, with a strong sense of sleep.

    Su Jianan smiled and told Xiao Yun Yun one word at a time that Xu Yuning was back and that she and Mu Sijun would being over to Dingya Vi soon.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yun Yun froze for a second, then,pletely excited, ¡°Really? Cousin, are Boss Mu and Yuning really back?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°It should not be toote for you to get up now and pack up ande over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up right away!¡± Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°I knew that Boss Mu would be able to bring back Yuning! Awesome!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and reminded, ¡°If you keep praising Si Jue like this, Yue Chuan should be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Well, cousin, don¡¯t worry about it-¡± Xiao Yun Yun said with conviction, ¡°Yue Chuan isn¡¯t a jealous maniac like cousin¡¯s husband!¡±

 Chapter 1289 - 1289 â€“ Have you guys progressed to the point of indescribability? (1)

    Chapter 1289 ¨C Have you guys progressed to the point of indescribability? (1)

    ¡°Well, cousin, don¡¯t worry about it-¡± Xiao Yun Yun said with conviction, ¡°Yue Chuan isn¡¯t a jealous maniac like cousin¡¯s husband!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at her cell phone and then at Lu Buyan-

    She was on speakerphone, and Lu Bo Yan ¡­¡­ should have heard Yun Yun s words.

    She asked Lu Bo Yan with her gaze ¨C should she scare Yun Yun?

    Lu Bo Yan shook his head and made a ¡°shh¡± gesture, signaling Su Jian An to give free y and not to tell Yun Yun that he is also listening.

    Su Jianan ¡°coughed¡±, seemingly trying very hard to defend Lu Bo Yan, but in fact is in the fire: ¡°Yun Yun, I think ¡­¡­ you misunderstand your cousin¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Xiao Yun Yun was decisive and reckless, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone more jealous than my cousin¡¯s husband in all my life! Of course, he¡¯s handsome and can be forgiven for anything.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Your cousin¡¯s husband should be d to hear thosetter words of yours.¡±

    ¡°Ai ai, cousin, you must not tell cousin husband!¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s tone instantly weakened and pleaded, ¡°If cousin husband knows that I spit on him for being a jealous devil, it won¡¯t help if I praise him a hundred more times.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± Su Jianan paused for a second, caught off guard and continued, ¡°He was right next to him and heard it all.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun, who was far away from her apartment in the city center, only felt that a t earth thunderstorm was nothing more than that, right, instantly sting her to pieces.

    How could this happen? Howe Lu Bo Yan is beside him?

    Xiao Yun Yun almost cried, remorsefully confessing over the phone, ¡°Cousin husband, I was wrong. I will only praise you in the future, and will definitely not spit on you again. Will you forget about this time?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Bo Yan slightly trailed off and mused, ¡°Yun Yun, I generally overhear.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was shown a face of superiority while feeling that despair was drowning her.

    ¡°Never forget¡± means ¡°never forget¡±?

    ¡°Can¡¯t forget¡± means you have to settle the score, right?

    Then how can she face Lu Bo Yanter?

    When Shen Yuechuan came back from the bathroom, he found Xiao Yun Yun sitting on the bed with her cell phone in tears and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan helplessly, saying the beginning and end of the matter in a few simple words.

    After Shen Yuechuan heard this, he directly took Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s cell phone and warned Lu Bo Yan on the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t you tease Yun Yun. Don¡¯t forget, I know best how much you and Jian An did behind your back before you got married.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, curiously picking at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand, ¡°What did cousin husband do?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly when I have time.¡± After saying this, he hung up the phone sharply.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t care less about offending Lu Bo Yan, full of anticipation for the gossip, after a long time she suddenly remembered the main event and said, ¡°Boss Mu and Yuning are back, they went to cousin¡¯s husband¡¯s house, let¡¯s go over there too.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°I was nning to tell you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew yesterday that Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning woulde back today, but it was alreadyte when he knew, and he was afraid that after telling Xiao Yunyun, the little girl would be so excited that she would not be able to sleep, and thought of waking up today to tell her again.

    Unexpectedly, Su Jianan called first.

    This call, Su Jianan made a good deal, she can dig out Lu Bo Yan quite a few secrets again.

    Dinya Lodge.

    When the call ended, the phone returned to the dialing screen, which gradually dimmed because no one was operating it.

    Lu Bo Yan nced at his cell phone and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I had nned to appoint Yue Chuan as thepany¡¯s vice president. Now it seems that I have to reconsider.¡±

    How in heaven¡¯s name is there a vice president who can¡¯t move without screwing the president?

    Su Jianan supported her chin with one hand and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a smiling face, ¡°You can¡¯t change the topic like this.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Sujanan continued, ¡°Just how many other things do I not know?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan calmly avoided Su Jianan¡¯s gaze and opened his cell phone email pretending to check his emails, ¡°You can wait for Yue Chuan to be free and then slowly tell you.¡±

    Of course Su Jianan knew that Lu Boyan was embarrassed to say, but he wouldn¡¯t allow her to really ask Yue Chuan either.

    She smiled slightly and said submissively, ¡°Yeah, I can wait! Or I¡¯ll ask Koshikawa one day when I¡¯m free, I think Koshikawa would be happy to share it with me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes and pulled Su Jian An back, ¡°No going!¡±

    Su Jianan had a face of innocence that was not a matter of concern and spread her hands, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re willing to tell me ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan came to Su Jianan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I can tell you slowly at night.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Of course Su Jianan knew this was a hint, ¡°Cough¡±, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on breakfast. Right, you go upstairs and check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s fleeing back and hooked his lips in satisfaction.

    After breakfast, Su Jianan could not care less about cleaning up, sitting in the living room from time to time towards the outside looking, simply looking through the eyes.

    Half an hourter, a ck SUV pulled up in front of the house.

    If it wasn¡¯t Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car or Su Yicheng¡¯s, then it could only be Mu Sijiu¡¯s!

    Finally!

    Su Jianan almost jumped up from the sofa, not even caring about Lu Boyan, pulling her legs and running outside.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s happy appearance and suddenly felt that it was an iparably correct decision for them to go to such great lengths to bring Xu Yuning back.

    If something happens to Xu Yuning, it is very likely that Mu Siju will be devastated from now on not to mention that Su Jianan will also be sad for a long time.

    Thest thing he wanted to see was Su Jianan being sad.

    Su Jianan ran to the door just as Xu Yuning came down from the car.

    ¡°Youning!¡± Su Jianan was like seeing a long-lost loved one, ran over and hugged Xu Yuning tightly at once, for a while she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say, and only squeezed out a sentence after a long time, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and hugged Su Jianan just as hard without saying anything.

    In fact, she¡¯d like to say she¡¯s d, too, that she¡¯s still back.

    However, this matter, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Su Jianan understood.

    Su Jianan waited until her emotions calmed down before letting go of Xu Yuning and pulling her, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and talk about it.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    The two of them held hands, gesturing intimately, and made to head indoors.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t just go up and pull their respective people back, so they had to endure it for now.

    Just at this time, a burst of brakes sounded, and a white Land Rover stopped next to Mu Sijun¡¯s car.

    No need to guess, this time it was Shen Yuechuan.

    The door of the passenger seat opened almost at the first time, Xiao Yun Yun rushed out from the car, a nce at Su Jianan and Xu Yuning, directly flew over, tightly embraced Xu Yuning: ¡°Yuning, wee back!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart warmed, and a burst of emotion welled up in the bottom of his heart.

    After her parents died, she thought for a while that her grandmother was the only person in the world who cared about her.

    Then, her grandmother left this world as well, and she felt for a moment that she had nothing left, that she had be a true orphan girl.

    Now she realized that she was wrong.

    Without her rtives, she still had Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun, these people ah. They were not rted to her by blood, but they cared for her like family.

    She¡¯s living and has a great deal to live for.

    Xu Yuning smiled and gently patted Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s back, ¡°Of course I¡¯ming back, I still want to see you guys again.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say one side in the future, we can meet many, many times whenever we want!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning thought of his condition and was silent for a moment ¨C many, many facets that should still be difficult.

    Su Jianan could vaguely guess why Xu Yuning was silent, she looked at Xu Yuning for a moment, and only then did she notice that Xu Yuning had lost a lot of weight ¨C not the slimness that was unique to a girl, but a kind of sickly thinness.

    Her condition, it should be very bad.

    Xiao Yunyun had always been heartless, and an ident triggered Xu Yuning¡¯s sadness.

    Su Jianan did not remind Xiao Yun Yun, much less bring up Xu Yuning¡¯s condition at such a time, and only greeted, ¡°Go in first. Anything else you have to say, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Yun Yun pulled Xu Yuning with one hand and Su Jianan with the other, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Outside the door, there were only three men left, each with a look on their face that was as good as any to eat.

    In the end, Shen Yuechuan broke the silence and teased Mu Sijiu with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like life hase full circle?¡±

    Perfection?

    Such a consummation was only temporary, Mus mused, and he was still a long way from true consummation.

    After a moment, Mu Sijiu said, ¡°Early tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to take You Ning to the hospital. Yue Chuan, you contact Henry and tell him that the vacation is over.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then remembered that Xu Yuning¡¯s current condition was no more optimistic than when he was sick.

    He, on the other hand, seems to have brought up a subject that shouldn¡¯t have been brought up.

    Shen Yuechuan patted Mu Sijiu¡¯s shoulder: ¡±I am also considered a person who has been there. I can only tell Yuning that when fighting the disease, she just needs to not give up. Other things, don¡¯t worry and leave it to the doctors.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t continue the topic and just said, ¡°Go inside.¡±

    Su Jianan and Xu Yuning are chatting hot, Lu Bo Yan theye in can not insert words.

    Lu Boyan simply gave up and looked at Shen Yuechuan and Mu Sijiu: ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to the study?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded in serious agreement, ¡°I also think we should go to the study.¡±

    When he was an assistant to Lu Bo Yan, he had seen what a few women could gossip about when they got together.

    Su Jianan and Xu Yuning¡¯s high IQ, the gossip is certainly more advanced, but also more considerate of the patience of them men.

    It¡¯s times like these when it¡¯s better for them to get involved than to avoid it.

    Su Jianan noticed Lu Bo Yan several people went up the stairs, no need to guess to know that they must be going to the study, so she did not care, continued to chat with Xu Yuning, asking about her situation.

    Xiao Yun Yun was much more direct and asked offhandedly, ¡°By the way, Yuning, how are you and Boss Mu doing?¡±

 Chapter 1290 - 1290 â€“ Have you guys progressed to the point of indescribability? (2)

    Chapter 1290 ¨C Have you guys progressed to the point of indescribability? (2)

    Xu Yuning did not expect to be asked this question and froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer for a moment.

    She looked to Su Jianan and asked for help with her eyes, but saw that Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful face was full of expectation, and it was clear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to give her a hand.

    Xiao Yun Yun was even more direct, with a pair of almond eyes looking straight at her, yet showing extreme patience, making it impossible to refuse to answer her questions.

    The silencested for a while, and Xu Yuning still hadn¡¯t organized his words.

    Xiao Yun Yun changed her position and said unexpectedly, ¡°Yuning, have you and Boss Mu progressed to the point of indescribability?¡±

    ¡°Puff¨C¡± Su Jianan a can not help butugh out, then think and feel that they are very rude, busy ¡°cough¡± to cover up the embarrassment just now.

    Xu Yuning was also amused by Xiao Yun Yun, and squeezed out a sentence with difficulty, ¡°Mu Shijiu and I are ¡­¡­ quite good now.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun stared, and pursued with undying interest, ¡°To what extent is it good? Can you tell me in detail?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning struggled for a long time before organizing his words, ¡°We are not the same as before, there are no more secrets or misunderstandings between us, he no longer resents me, and I don¡¯t need to painstakingly hide anything from him anymore. We ¡­¡­ can finally get along like two normal people. This may be an unsurprising thing for you guys, but for me and Mu Sijiu, it¡¯s really rare.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun did feel unbelievable, but when she thought of the status of Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, she felt that there was nothing strange about it.

    Sheughed andforted Xu Yuning, ¡°That¡¯s what makes your love with Boss Mu so special!¡±

    Su Jianan also chimed in, ¡°Yuning, no matter what, it¡¯s good that you and Si Jue ended up together. If you didn¡¯te back, I can¡¯t dare to imagine how Si Jue would have to live in the future ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was a bit stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Losing her would inevitably be hard for Mousse.

    But it¡¯s not as bad as not being able to go on, is it?

    Su Jianan nced at Xiao Yun Yun, signaling her to speak.

    Xiao Yun Yun character lively, the most suitable to say these things, she then properly add oil and vinegar a bit, minutes to move to cry Xu Yuning.

    It¡¯s the only thing they can do to help Mousseguy.

    Receiving Su Jianan¡¯s hint, Xiao Yun Yun took advantage of Xu Yuning¡¯s inattention to blink knowingly at Su Jianan before rubbing up against Xu Yuning¡¯s side and saying, ¡°Let me tell you.¡±

    Xu Yuning was stunned by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s stance and nodded, looking at Xiao Yunyun seriously.

    Xiao Yun Yun sighed before saying:

    ¡°Yuning, after you left from the top of the mountain for the second time, Boss Mu was really heartbroken, he thought that he had not only lost you but also your children, the whole person became so depressed that he didn¡¯t even have a killing spirit anymore. Then he didn¡¯t want to stay in A city anymore, and took Ah Guang back to G city.

    ¡°During that time, you don¡¯t need to guess that Boss Mu must have had a very unhappy time.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until he realized that he had misunderstood you that he came to life. In order to save you, he worked day and night again, look at his posture, I believe he is willing to give everything for you, he is even willing to use himself to exchange you back, and in the end, as I expected, Mu Lao Dalian ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun almost told Xu Yuning offhandedly that in order to save her, Mu Sijun had used the Mu family¡¯s patrimony to make a deal with Interpol, and he didn¡¯t even want his hometown.

    However, this matter, Boss Mu shouldn¡¯t have said anything to Yunin yet.

    Well, in that case, this secret should never leak out from her!

    Su Jianan could guess Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s next line, and sucked in a breath, and was about to block it when Xiao Yun Yun stopped.

    She breathed another sigh of relief, thankfully, Rue wasn¡¯t really heartless.

    Mu Siju and Interpol dealings, Xu Yuning must not know yet, in order to be able to let Xu Yuning feel at ease to receive treatment, Mu Siju must not want Xu Yuning to know either.

    They had to help hide it from Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning knew that Xiao Yun Yun hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, curious about the following, couldn¡¯t help but ask after her, ¡°What did Mu Sijiu even? Yun Yun, you continue to say ah.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun perfectly picked up her own words, ¡°Mu Lao Dalian Interpol has found them! Well, Boss Mu 666!¡±

    Thanks to Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s reminder, Xu Yuning came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Why would Interpol assist Mu Sijun? That¡¯s even if they don¡¯t arrest me ¨C why is that?¡±

    Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun exchanged nces ¨C they were right, Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t know about Mu Sijun¡¯s dealings with Interpol yet.

    Su Jianan signaled Xiao Yun Yun to continue ying.

    Little girl serious nonsense up, credibility is still quite high, Xu Yuning should not be suspicious.

    ¡°Because Boss Mu is protecting you!¡± Xiao Yun Yun colorfully and fussily said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how overbearing Boss Mu is, he told Interpol that with him around, no one would want to touch a hair on your head! Then he promised to do Interpol a favor, and Interpol promised him to let you go, and even helped save you.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan hesitantly, a little puzzled and a little unbelievable, ¡°Jianan, is that really true?¡±

    Is it really that simple when ites down to it?

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s unbelievable?¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°But you have to think, the person who did this is Mu Siju, what is there that he can¡¯t do?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun quietly passed Su Jianan a look of admiration.

    Worthy of being the wife of the president of Lu¡¯s Group, speaking words, persuasive simply burst.

    Luckily Xu Yuning asked Su Jianan, if he asked her, she already didn¡¯t know how to make it up.

    Xu Yuning obviously believed Su Jianan¡¯s words and smiled, ¡°No wonder Interpol not only listened to Mu Sijun¡¯smand, but also put me back like they didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± After a pause, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What favor did Mu Sijun promise to help Interpol?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°We don¡¯t know about this, you can ask Sir.¡±

    They could only make it up to here, and leave the rest to Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning thought carefully, Su Jianan did not know the terms of the deal between Mu Sijue and Interpol is normal, ¡°hmm¡± sound, finally no longer continue this topic, and turned to ask, ¡°Right, Xiao Xi and Yicheng brother? Howe they didn¡¯te over?¡±

    Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun were so relieved that they hadn¡¯t brought their next breath up in time to answer Xu Yuning¡¯s question.

    Just at that moment, a voice that one could tell the owner was a shapely beauty came through the door, ¡°I think I heard someone say they missed me.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun waved at Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°Cousin-inw, this way!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi threw her bag to Su Yicheng and directly walked over to hug Xu Yuning, ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    The first thing Xu Yuning noticed was Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s stomach, and asked with a smile, ¡°When is your due date?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s early!¡± Luo Xiao Xi waved her hand and dryly changed the topic, ¡°Yuning, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re back! If you don¡¯te back, I think that Mu Shijiu is going to go crazy.¡±

    Su Yicheng also walked over and greeted Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning.¡±

    Su Yicheng was raised by Grandma Xu, and because of this rtionship, Xu Yuning had seen Su Yicheng quite a few times since she was a child, and almost fell in love with this brother who took extra care of her and Grandma.

    But such things as feelings, perhaps it really was destiny that had been predestined long ago ¨C she and Mu Sijiu, were the ones who were destined to be entangled.

    Xu Yuning stood up and looked at Su Yicheng, calling him like before, ¡°Brother Yicheng.¡±

    There was a lot to say that didn¡¯t need to be said, they understood each other.

    Su Yicheng hugged Xu Yuning and gently patted her back like he had given herfort when she was a child: ¡±It¡¯s good to be back. Don¡¯t go away again this time. Otherwise someone will really be tortured by you and go crazy.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes reddened, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll never leave again.¡±

    Su Yicheng let go of Xu Yuning, didn¡¯t see Lu Bo Yan several people, already guessed where they were, directly said, ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go up to find Bo Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun stood up, ¡°I want to go up too, I forgot to tell Yue Chuan something.¡±

    Su Jianan knew why Xiao Yunyun wanted to go upstairs and said without moving, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t be mushy for too long,e down quickly.¡±

    Su Yicheng still understands Xiao Yunyun and Su Jianan, at a nce, he knows that these two people are cooperating with each other, and only after reaching the second floor did he ask Xiao Yunyun, ¡°You¡¯re not looking for Yuechuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking for Boss Mu.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled mysteriously, ¡°I have something to conspire with Boss Mu.¡±

    When she arrived at the entrance of the study, Xiao Yun Yun directly hooked her finger towards Mu Sijun, signaling him toe out.

    Mu Sijun walked out and leaned against the door, idly looking at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dared to hook a finger at me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yun Yun was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Then I am truly honored!¡±

    Almost experiencing life and death, but Xiao Yun Yun still hasn¡¯t changed a bit.

    Musashi shook his head helplessly, ¡°Say, what is it that you want from me?¡±

    ¡°A pretty important thing!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯splexion became serious, and then repeated what she and Su Jianan had told Xu Yuning to Mu Sijun. At the end, somewhat apprehensively asked, ¡°Boss Mu, will you me us?¡±

    ¡°No, speaking of which, I want to thank you all.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°This matter, Yuning asked me about it on the ind, and I didn¡¯t think of any good excuses to gloss over it. You guys did a favor.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s attitude immediately shifted one hundred and eighty degrees, and with a proud face, she asked, ¡°So do we have a reward?¡±

    ¡°Reward ¡­¡­ you can ask Bo Yan for it.¡± Mu Sijun signaled Xiao Yun Yun, then, without moving, gave Lu Bo Yan a look.

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t notice the small movements between Mu Sijue and Lu Bo Yan, and walked into the study somewhat apprehensively, looking at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Cousin Husband, what are you going to say to me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan elegantly folded his legs and sat on the sofa, handsome as if the man came out of a painting, Xiao Yun Yun almost looked infatuated, until she heard Lu Bo Yan say:

    ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯m firing Yue Chuan. From now on, he¡¯s not my special assistant.¡±

 Chapter 1291 - 1291: Probably Caught a Fake Xiao Yun Yun

    Chapter 1291: Probably Caught a Fake Xiao Yun Yun

    ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯m firing Yue Chuan. From now on, he¡¯s not my special assistant.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t heard it with her own ears, Xiao Yun Yun almost couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Bo Yan was actually going to fire Shen Yue Chuan?

    Xiao Yun Yun the whole person petrified, froze for a long time before finding his voice: ¡°Cousin husband, you ¡­¡­ are not kidding, right? Why did you fire Yue Chuan ah?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun reacted this way, as if she was really frightened.

    Lu Bo Yan did not move and nced at Mu Sijun, asking with his gaze ¨C are they overdoing it a bit with this look?

    Mu Sijiu obviously didn¡¯t think so and signaled Lu Bo Yan to continue.

    Lu Bo Yan had to act as if nothing had happened and replied calmly to Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°This is my decision after discussing with the board of directors.¡±

    The implication is that this is a deliberate decision with no room for maneuver.

    ¡°Cousin Husband ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was on the verge of tears as she slowly approached Lu Bo Yan, her steps heavy and hesitant, and she could tell that she was in no other mood than this.

    Lu Bo Yan felt that it was about time to get here. If it continues like this, Xiao Yun Yun will be in trouble if she cries, and Su Jianan will definitely be the first to not let him go.

    ¡°Rue, actually ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan wanted to tell Xiao Yun Yun the truth.

    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyun excitedly ¡°Wow!¡± She rushed over and hugged him, ¡°So Yue Chuan doesn¡¯t have to go to work anymore, right? He can be with me every day? He doesn¡¯t have to be as busy as before?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mood reversal is too fast, a room of people followed her big twist, all froze and could not react.

    In the end, it was Lu Bo Yan who came back to his senses first and asked Xiao Yun Yun rhetorically, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be angry that I fired Yue Chuan? Why are you so happy instead?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, because it means that Yue Chuan will have time to apany me!¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s pretty almond eyes were full of anticipation for a bright future, ¡°Well, Yue Chuan and I can go traveling, we can go eat delicious food, and we can ¡­¡­¡±

    In Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s portrayal, she and Shen Yuechuan were next, about to live a leisurely, carefree, divine couple-like life.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that such a life was all she could picture at the moment.

    Lu Bo Yan interrupted Xiao Yun Yun unawares, ¡°From now on, Yue Chuan is the vice president of Lu¡¯s, holds a certain amount of Lu¡¯s shares, and has absolute voice in thepany and the board of directors. Yun Yun, Yue Chuan will ¡­¡­ be busier in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Xiao Yun Yun waspletely unable to believe what she heard, the whole person was like a lightning strike, the excitement was cut off hard.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan usingly, as if Lu Bo Yan had done something heavenly wrong to her.

    Su Yicheng¡¯s hand rested against the corner of his lips to block his smile as he asked in amusement, ¡°Yun Yun, is your reaction reversed?¡±

    The normal reaction should be to feel sad after hearing Shen Yuechuan was fired and happy after hearing Yuechuan became thepany¡¯s vice president, right?

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s reaction is actually the opposite, this girl¡¯s bones ¡­¡­ are also too clear ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yun Yun did not think there was anything wrong with her reaction and grunted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about being busier?¡± Saying this, she looked at Lu Bo Yan with dissatisfaction, ¡°Cousin husband, why didn¡¯t you tell me right from the start that Yue Chuan has be your vice president, causing me to be happy for nothing!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan decisively shrugged off the pot and pointed at Mu Si Jue: ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Mu Qi about this, it was all his idea.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun sullenly turned around and looked at Mu Sijun with a sly grudge-

    Mu Sijun¡¯s scalp stiffened, realizing that he was in trouble, and strongly and calmly exined to Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°We wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    In fact, he was trying to catch Xiao Yun Yun.

    But now it seems they may have caught a fake Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun had no doubt about Mu Sijun¡¯s words, her cheeks bulging like a dolphin¡¯s face, ¡°But now I¡¯m only surprised but not happy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu really didn¡¯t know how to cope with it, and secretly kicked Shen Yuechuan with his foot, trying to get Shen Yuechuan to step in and pacify Xiao Yunyun.

    However, Shen Yuechuan was indifferent.

    Shen Yuechuan knew from the beginning that Mu Sijun was going to catch Xiao Yunyun, and now that he has yed it off, this mess, of course, is also for Mu Sijun to clean up.

    He gave Mousse a ¡°I believe you¡± look.

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the end, it was Su Yicheng who couldn¡¯t stand to watch and tried to find a way to divert Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention, ¡°Yunyun, when you heard Bo Yan say he was going to fire Yue Chuan, don¡¯t you me Bo Yan?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Su Yicheng with uncertainty, ¡°Why should I me cousin-inw?¡±

    Su Yicheng had to speak in a little more detail, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s excessive for Bo Yan to suddenly fire Yue Chuan?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ don t think so.¡± Xiao Yun Yun shook her head ignorantly, ¡°If cousin husband wants to dismiss Yue Chuan, he must have helped Yue Chuan make better arrangements, or Yue Chuan has better nning for his future, why should I me cousin husband? But I really didn¡¯t think that cousin husband actually let Yue Chuan be the vice president, or from now on, don¡¯t even give a few days of vacation to take a break?¡­¡­¡± Finished, eyeballing Lu Bo Yan, just about to cry out directly.

    Lu Bo Yan sighed softly in his heart.

    He had a premonition that in the future, he might not even be able to bear to tease Xiao Yun Yun.

    Just like Su Jianan said, Xiao Yun Yun is too simple and too kind, she believes with all her heart that human nature is good, and believes that no one will hurt her for no reason.

    Such a girl, how can he cooperate with catching her?

    Lu Bo Yan finally loosened up and said, ¡°Yue Chuan can go back to work after a few days. As for exactly how many days, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Thank you cousin husband!¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Lu Bo Yan joyfully, ¡°You guys get busy, I¡¯ll go down first!¡±

    After walking two steps, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s footsteps abruptly stopped, and she was able to stop in front of Mu Sijun.

    Lu Bo Yan and a few others looked at Mu Si Jue in a good way, none of them had the intention of giving a helping hand.

    Xiao Yun Yun gave a ¡°humph¡± and made a majestic expression at Mu Sijue: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Boss Mu! I know quite a few of your secrets, I¡¯ll go and break the news to Yuning right now.¡±

    Mousseur was unmoved, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t expect Mu Sijun to be so calm and froze for a moment, but quickly reacted and said, ¡°Boss Mu, I know you¡¯re actually starting to get apprehensive, you¡¯re just forcing yourself to be calm! I am not going to be soft!¡±

    This time, Xiao Yun Yun was really gone, and only a few men were left in the office.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Mu Si Jue: ¡°Are you really not afraid of Yun Yun breaking the news to Xu Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Mu Sijiu looked like he was taking it easy, ¡°At a time like this, the more information Yun Yun explodes, the more touched Yuning will only be, I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s group fell into silence.

    So, after all is said and done, the ginger is still hot.

    Xiao Yun Yun flew down the stairs, first drilled into Xu Yuning¡¯s side, looked at Xu Yuning solemnly, with a look of rolling up his sleeves to do a great thing.

    Xu Yuning was stunned by Xiao Yunyun¡¯s such a stance, and looked at Xiao Yunyun in confusion, asking, ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yunin, I¡¯m going to break a couple bombshells to you!¡±

    Next, Xiao Yun Yun said a bunch of Xu Yuning is not in this period of time, Mu Si Jue is how to miss her, and how lonely and lonely, and is not willing to give up on her. Finally, he also made a point to emphasize that after Xiao Yunyun left from the mountaintop, Mu Siju was really sad, and was not willing to reappear in A city until Yuechuan was seriously ill and treated.

    After saying that, Xiao Yun Yun secretly ¡°hummed¡± two times, these materials are fierce enough, right?

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that after hearing her words, Xu Yuningpletely fell into silence.

    She was apprehensive for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but start reflecting on whether she had gone too far by saying too much at once to scare Xu Yuning ah?

    Hey, if that¡¯s the case, Boss Mu won¡¯t be able to spare her!

    Xiao Yun Yun shook Xu Yuning somewhat fearfully and asked apprehensively, ¡°Yuning, are you ¡­¡­ okay?¡±

    After a while, Xu Yuning came back to his senses and held Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Yunyun, thank you for telling me this.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Xiao Yun Yun ck question mark face, ¡°Yuning, why are you ¡­¡­ thanking me?¡±

    Xu Yuning took a breath and swallowed back the urge to cry before saying, ¡°It¡¯s because of you telling me that I clearly know that Siju has done so much for me behind the scenes ah.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun froze for a moment, and immediately had a bad premonition, ¡°So, Yuning, are you touched?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°You could say the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Rumble¨C¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was struck by lightning.

    Why did Yunin react the way he did?

    That¡¯s not how she wanted it to turn out. It¡¯s not!

    She was trying to catch Mousse!

    At this time, Xiao Yun Yun finally remembered Mu Si Jue¡¯s reaction just now.

    Mu Sijiu must have expected Xu Yuning to be moved, and only then did he let here down to break the news.

    Shit, crooks!

    Su Jianan noticed that Xiao Yun Yun s color was not quite right, and asked curiously, ¡°Yun Yun, you look ¡­¡­ as if you are not very happy?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun could only cry and tell Su Jianan what just happened in the study, and at the end, she didn¡¯t forget to get a little angry: ¡°Boss Mu is too much! I think about how tofort Yuning every day when he¡¯s not here, but him, he just thinks about teasing me every day!¡±

    Su Jianan finally understood and asked, ¡°So, you just wanted to take a small revenge on Sir, not realizing that you made a mistake and instead helped Sir move Yuning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well.¡± Xiao Yun Yun nodded in resignation and turned her head to look at Xu Yuning, pleading, ¡°Yuning, can you pretend that you didn¡¯t hear those words of mine just now?¡±

    This time, not only Xu Yuning, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi also couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but pinch Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face, ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯re really the cutest girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan and a few others just finished talking about things and came downstairs.

    Mu Sijun observed the atmosphere in the living room and quickly guessed what had happened, walking straight to Xiao Yun Yun and rubbing her head, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun eventually couldn¡¯t withstand so much excitement, and pulled up her voice to scream-

    ¡°Boss Mu, I hate you!¡±

 Chapter 1292 - 1292 You guys actually made a private arrangement!

    Chapter 1292 You guys actually made a private arrangement!

    ¡°Boss Mu, I hate you!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun had never been so angry, never so furious.

    But the more she reacted, the more the othersughed.

    Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was wrong with this world.

    Must you base your pleasure on someone else¡¯s pain to find it fun?

    Oooh, she doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, she¡¯s leaving the!

    In the end, it was Shen Yuechuan who couldn¡¯t stand to watch and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, you guys.¡±

    The others, relying on the fact that they have a lot of people, did not listen to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words at all, andughed how they should.

    Only Xu Yuning felt that she shouldfort Yun Yun, but she couldn¡¯t directlyfort Yun Yun, because Yun Yun wasn¡¯t sad now, she was just full of ¡°resentment¡± towards Mu Sijue.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and finally picked Mu Siju.

    She raised her foot and gave Mu Sijun a blow, reprimanding him lowly, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far with Yun Yun.¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes and looked threateningly at Xu Yuning, ¡°Whose side are you on?¡±

    Without thinking, Xu Yuning said, ¡°I¡¯m on the side of justice!¡±

    ¡°This is fun.¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Mu Sijue flirtatiously, ¡°Mu Qi, tell me with a clear conscience, have you ever touched base with justice in your life?¡±

    The implication was that Xu Yuning probably wouldn¡¯t be on Mu Si Jue¡¯s side in this lifetime.

    Xu Yuning swore that she had just casually said that and had never thought of thisyer.

    Mu Sijiu coldly nced at Shen Yuechuan and arrogantly said, ¡°This is my family business, you less get involved.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Yuechuan had a light smile on his face as he watched the show, ¡°I can sleeve next to it.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯s heart was fine, noticing the emphasis in Mu Sijue¡¯s words, she gestured, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Then she looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°What does ¡®family business¡¯ mean? Yuning has only just returned, and you¡¯ve turned into a family? This is too fast.¡±

    At this time, Luo Xiao Xi noticed the ring on Xu Yuning¡¯s hand with a sharp eye, and with a surprised ¡°wow¡±, cupped Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Look ¨C what¡¯s this!¡±

    Rings!

    Everyone took a look and quickly understood what was going on ¨C Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, already privately married.

    No wonder Mu Sijiu said that his affair with Xu Yuning was his family business.

    Just, Xu Yuning only came back early this morning, Mu Siju has already put a ring on someone¡¯s finger before noon, this speed ¡­¡­ is just like what Su Jianan said ¨C isn¡¯t it a little too fast?

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An had been secretly in love with each other for fourteen years before they made their feelings known, and Luo Xiao Xi chased Su Yicheng backwards for more than ten years before the two of them came together with difficulty.

    Xiao Yun Yun had always thought that she and Shen Yuechuan should be the fastest.

    In hindsight, what a big mistake.

    It¡¯s Muji who¡¯s the fastest man in the history of the world!

    The more Xiao Yun Yun thought about it, the more unwilling she became, staring at Mu Si Jue: ¡°Boss Mu, you honestly exin, what¡¯s going on between you and You Ning? Not even saying a word when you¡¯re getting married, too not enough of a friend.¡±

    Xu Yuning was taken aback for a moment and busily exined, ¡°We don¡¯t have ns to get married yet?¡±

    Mu Shi Jue¡¯s stern knife-like gaze ¡°whoosh¡± flew to Xu Yuning, retorted: ¡°Who said no? I have no intention of marrying you, what kind of ring do I put on you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu in disbelief, ¡°Do you ¡­¡­ have this intention?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Sijun seemed to be angry and said firmly, ¡°After you recover, we¡¯ll get married!¡±

    Once Xu Yuning recovered, Mu Sijun promised that he wouldn¡¯t dy a single day!

    After tying the knot, Xu Yuning would have no more doubts!

    Shen Yuechuan saw the drama here and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Mu Qi, you put a ring on someone¡¯s finger and actually didn¡¯t mention the word marriage?¡± Then looked to Xu Yuning, tantly stirring up trouble, ¡°Yuning, if you don¡¯t want to marry Mu Qi, boldly say it. With us around, Mu Qi wouldn¡¯t dare to force you.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning had time to react, Mu Sijun snorted coldly, ¡°If I wanted to force her, a dozen more of you would be useless!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd silently admired Musashi.

    What does it mean to be bossy?

    That¡¯s just bossy of Mousseguy!

    By this time, the time was approaching noon.

    Su Jianan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare lunch. Yun Yun, do you want toe and help me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun stood up happily and followed Su Jianan as she slipped into the kitchen.

    The signs of Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s pregnancy had be more and more obvious, even if she had the intention to help, Su Yicheng wouldn¡¯t let her get half a step closer to the kitchen, so she hit on the idea of the two little ones.

    Then again, they hadn¡¯t seen Xiyou or Xiangyi in all the time they¡¯d been here today.

    Just at this time, Auntie Liu came down from upstairs to get something, and by the way, she said that Xiyou and Xiangyi had woken up.

    ¡°Well.¡± Luo Xiao Xi logically got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±

    Xu Yuning also wanted to go see the two little ones and stood up, saying, ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll go up with you.¡±

    There were only a few men left in therge living room.

    Shen Yuechuan proposed ying cards. Since he had gotten sick, they hadn¡¯t entertained properly. Now that he had recovered and Xu Yuning had returned, even if there were still some things that had not been resolved, it was time to get their lives back on track.

    The first step, of course, is to rub a few games together!

    Su Yicheng was still interested in ying cards and nodded, looking towards Lu Boyan and Mu Siju.

    Lu Bo Yan Mu Si Jue had no reason to refuse and joined the card game.

    When several people opened the game, Xu Yuning and Luo Xiao Xi just happened to arrive upstairs in the children¡¯s room.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were lying on their respective children¡¯s beds, clutching their bottles and drinking milk vigorously, stopping every now and then to let out a sigh of contentment. Xiangyi would also smile at Auntie Liu, who was feeding her milk. Although there was no sound, she looked like a little angel and was adorable.

    Xu Yuning looked at the two little ones, his heart almost melting, and said softly, ¡°They¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Thest time she saw Xiyou and Xiangyi was at the top of the mountain.

    In just a few months, the two little guys have grown up quite a bit, and their facial features are more and more like Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An, so cute that people can¡¯t wait to hold them in their hands and love them.

    After the child in her womb is born, it will also be like Xiyou and Xiangyi, slowly growing up to adulthood, with its own life, its own family, its own career ¡­¡­

    Mousieux will make sure their children are well off.

    As for her ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little kids grow up fast!¡± Luo Xiao Xi nudged Xiao Xiyu¡¯s face, interrupting Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts and greeting Xiao Xiyu, ¡°Hey, little handsome!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Xi met probably attracted by the sound, looked at Luo Xiao Xi for a moment, then averted his eyes with a disinterested look.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Luo Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but rub Xiao Xiyou¡¯s face, ¡°You, seeing a big beautiful girl and still being so loving, how are you going to fall in love early when you grow up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that Luo Xiaoxi had slipped her tongue, but looking at Luo Xiaoxi, she was clearly serious.

    Is it really a good idea to advise your child to have an early love ¡­¡­

    Luo Xiao Xi realizes that she¡¯s not attracted to Xiyou, so she shifts her goal to Xiang Yi.

    She gently touched little Sagittarius¡¯s face, and Sagittarius immediately grinned with his hands and grinned, living as a little angel.

    ¡°It¡¯s still our little Xiangyi who gives face!¡± Luo Xiaoxi looked at Xiangyi with a smile, ¡°Our little Xiangyi is so pretty, there will definitely be a lot of boys chasing after her in the future, there¡¯s no problem with early love!¡±

    Xu Yuning still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Xi, why do you have such a deep obsession with early ¡­¡­ love?¡±

    ¡°Because early love is a wonderful thing, but a lot of people, including me, have never tried it!¡± Luo Xiao Xi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want our children to want to fall in love early and realize it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It must be very happy to be your child.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi touched her stomach, the corners of her lips rarely blurring into a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to make my child happy!¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Speaking of which, our due dates should be about the same.¡±

    If Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Mu Shi Jue was nning to give up the child and make every effort to save Xu Yuning.

    Instead, Xu Yuning is longing for the birth of a child.

    So Xu Yuning still doesn¡¯t know about Mu Siju¡¯s decision?

    How sad would Xu Yuning be if he knew?

    Luo Xiao Xi refused to imagine that image, pretending to know nothing about it, bringing the topic over and starting to coax the two little ones to y.

    Xu Yuning looked at Xiyou and Xiangyi, but her mind was all about her and Mu Siju¡¯s child.

    She and the baby, only one of them will survive.

    She is doomed to be absent from her child¡¯s upbringing, from her child¡¯s life, and she cannot give her child aplete home.

    But, by giving him life, she had given her all.

    For the rest, she can only leave it to Mousseguy ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan obviously hasn¡¯t had enough of cards, urging Lu Boyan toe back for a few more games.

    Lu Bo Yan of course had no problem with this, but he couldn¡¯t decide on this matter.

    He gestured to Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You should ask Sir.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at the time and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll take Yuning back first.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning is not willing to be this pot, ¡°cough¡± sound, said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can continue to y, I ¡­¡­ will not care about you.¡±

    Obviously, Xu Yuning had misunderstood Mu Sijun.

    Su Jianan walked over and smiled, ¡°Yuning, if you¡¯re not tired you should go back and rest. Xiao Xi and I both know how to y cards, we can y with them.¡±

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Mu Sijun was trying to take her back to rest.

    Hey, she is used to the cold-blooded arrogant Mu Sijun, for a while, not quite adapted to this gentle and considerate Mu Sijun.

    She needs time.

    Mu Sijun sank his face and stretched out his hand towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, suddenly having a bad premonition, and asked offhandedly, ¡°Will you do something to me?¡±

    In the past, when she had messed with Mousseguy, there had been no shortage of physical punishment of all kinds.

    This time, it felt like Mousseur was angry.

    Mu Shi Jue frowned,zy and Xu Yuning nonsense, directly pick up Xu Yuning, step outside ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1293 - 1293 â€“ Xiao Yun Yunâ€™s Life Exposed (1)

    Chapter 1293 ¨C Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s Life Exposed (1)

    Mu Sijiu actually, directly carried Xu Yuning away!

    The munchers watched in disbelief.

    Xiao Yun Yun found her voice only after a long time, ¡°Although I was very critical of Boss Mu just now, I can¡¯t deny it with a clear conscience, Boss Mu is really so handsome!¡±

    Su Jianan blocked the corner of her mouth with her hand and whispered in Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you know why your cousin¡¯s husband turned into a jealous devil?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun blinked her pretty almond eyes, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Jianan said word for word, ¡°Because I used to oftenpliment others from time to time like you just did.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yun Yun felt more incredulous, ¡°No way ¡­¡­?¡± Are men really so easily jealous?

    ¡°What are you guys muttering whispers about?¡± Luo Xiao Xi walked over, ¡°Let¡¯s y cards and go!¡±

    Su Jianan card skills are not refined, Xiao Yun Yun also only slightly understand the skin, the two on the table must be responsible for specializing in losing cards, so let Luo Xiao Xi and Lu Bo Yan a few people to y.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi fell asleep, Su Jianan had nothing to do, sat next to Lu Boyan and watched him fight.

    To be honest, watching Lu Bo Yan y cards was a very enjoyable thing.

    Lu Bo Yan is pleasing to the eye and is certainly handsome when he ys cards.

    He sat casually but elegantly, the movement of holding the cards was flowing, ying the cards with certainty and sharpness, asionally inclined his head to look at Su Jianan, the corner of his lips rose up in a pleasant arc, how to look how charming.

    Su Jianan had no luck realizing that her heart still raced because of a single movement or look from Lu Bo Yan.

    Who says love has a shelf life and once it expires it¡¯s not fresh?

    Just after a game, Uncle Xu came over and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, a gentleman named Gao is here, saying he has something to discuss with you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan asked suspiciously, ¡°Gao Han?¡±

    Uncle Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, he said his name was Gao Han.¡±

    As soon as Xu Bo¡¯s words fell, everyone except Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes focused on Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun stayed dumbfounded and didn¡¯t notice anything, ¡°Huh?¡± Gave a sound, ¡°Cousin Husband has something to do? Cousin, then you fight for cousin husband, I¡¯ll join you!¡± He said that he was going to run towards Su Jianan¡¯s side.

    Shen Yuechuan almost reflexively pulled Xiao Yun Yun with a little too much force.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then came back to his senses ¨C his reaction was a bit too big ¨C and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen my cards, how can you run off and y with Janean? Stay here properly.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun touched the tip of her nose, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan uneasily, she was worried about the same thing as Shen Yuechuan ¨C did Gao Hane to find Yun Yun?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan warmly calmed Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded.

    The matter was handed over to Lu Bo Yan, in fact, she could rest assured.

    Just at this time, Gohan walked in.

    Gao Han noticed at a nce that there were several people in the living room, and one of them, was Xiao Yun Yun.

    In order not to arouse suspicion, he didn¡¯t focus too much on Xiao Yun Yun and naturally looked at Lu Bo Yan, apologizing, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you had a guest at your house and visited rashly.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go upstairs to the study to talk.¡±

    Gao Han nodded his head, nodded to the others again, and followed Lu Bo Yan up the stairs.

    This was the first time Luo Xiaoxi had seen Gao Han, and jokingly said, ¡°Why do I think this Gao Han looks a bit familiar, I always feel as if I¡¯ve seen him often.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan immediately sidetracked the topic and teased, ¡°Does pregnancy still produce hallucinations?¡±

    ¡°Cousin-inw is not an illusion.¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked thoughtful, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that I look a lot like that handsome guy just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was a little heartbroken with Shen Yuechuan and wanted tough a little, but in the end chose to bring the topic over, ¡°There are a lot of people with simr faces in the world ah, just look at the stars who collide. Well, let¡¯s just focus on ying cards, eighty thousand!¡±

    Su Yicheng yed a card and helped Su Jianan pull the crowd¡¯s attention back to the card game.

    While a few people were fighting, Lu Bo Yan and Gao Han were talking about things in the study.

    Gao Han took the initiative to speak, ¡°This matter, I originally wanted to find Mr. Mu to discuss. But Mr. Mu said not to look for him today unless it¡¯s a big deal that the sky is falling.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said this, of course it was for Xu Yuning.

    Lu Bo Yan looked like he was already used to it, ¡°Yuning just came back, he has to take care of Yuning. If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s the same if you talk to me.¡±

    The things Gao Han said were of course all rted to Kang Rui Cheng.

    However, they were small and insignificant things that didn¡¯t require him to make a special trip, and could be solved with a phone call or an e-mail.

    Lu Bo Yan could finally be sure that Gao Han did note this time to discuss the matter of Kang Rui City with him.

    Just at this time, Lu Bo Yan received a call asking him to check his mail.

    The content of the e-mail, clearly stated the family background of Gao Han, Gao Han¡¯s biological parents, is Yun Yun¡¯s biological mother¡¯s brother.

    Their suspicions were right, Gao Han and Yun Yun are rted.

    It seemed that Gao Han dide to A City this time not just to deal with Kang Ruicheng.

    Lu Bo Yan very calmly put down his cell phone, pretending to know nothing, but his brain was running, thinking about how to deal with Gao Han.

    Shen Yuechuan appeared at the door of the study at the right time.

    The email that Lu Bo Yan just received, Shen Yuechuan of course also received it, and he even looked at it more carefully than Lu Bo Yan.

    Gao Han was a little surprised that Shen Yuechuan would suddenly appear, but one look at Shen Yuechuan¡¯s expression, she understood that her identity had been exposed.

    He knew that it was impossible for him to hide it from Lu Bo Yan, but he just didn¡¯t expect that it would be revealed so quickly.

    Shen Yuechuan walked in and ced an iPad in front of Gao Han, which disyed background information about Gao Han¡¯s life.

    Gao Han frowned, ¡°You guys investigated me, and you investigated me so carefully?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew how to speak well and said in turn, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t behaved suspiciously, how could we have investigated you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan, as calm as ever, asked, ¡°Mr. Gao, what are you going to do after the matter of Kang Rui Cheng is over?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han was silent for a while and slowly said, ¡°I want to take Yun Yun back to Australia.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan narrowed his eyes, then sneered, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°I am Yun Yun¡¯s family!¡± Gao Han¡¯s tone also toughened, ¡°I have that right!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t!¡± Shen Yuechuan retorted without hesitation, ¡°Legally, her parents are Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin, she is my wife, she has nothing to do with your Gao family! Gao Han, if you want to take Yun Yun away, I guarantee that you will never set foot in this city!¡±

    Gao Han looked at Shen Yuechuan incredulously, ¡°You threatened me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to take Yun Yun!¡± Shen Yuechuan poked Gao Han¡¯s soft underbelly, ¡°If you guys really consider Yun Yun to be your family, why didn¡¯t any of youe out and admit that you and Yun Yun had a blood rtionship after Yun Yun¡¯s real parents died in a car ident back then, but instead, you let Yun Yun stray into an orphanage!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Gao Han avoided Shen Yuechuan¡¯s aggressive gaze and did not speak.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice got even colder and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll answer for you ¨C because back then, you guys didn¡¯t even recognize Yun Yun as your family, much less care about her death. Gao Han, it was your Gao family that didn¡¯t want Yun Yun, so who are you toe and take her back now?¡±

    Gao Han was stunned for a moment, ¡°You¡¯ve checked them all ¡­¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right, Shen Yuechuan found out everything.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s real mother is Gao Han¡¯s aunt, the Gao family¡¯s golden girl, who grew up in a privileged and pampered environment.

    After joining Interpol, the pampered youngdy falls in love with a young detective and the two are together without a second thought, when Gao Han¡¯s grandfather deres that he has severed ties with his daughter.

    Later, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s real father was sent undercover to the Kang family, and not long after Xiao Yun Yun was born, her father¡¯s identity was exposed, and the couple escaped with their wives and daughters.

    Interpol knew that the identities of the two officers werepromised, but failed to reach out in time to help, and Yun Yun¡¯s parents gave their lives to protect their newborn daughter.

    After the tragedy, Gao Han¡¯s grandfather, believing that it was Yun Yun¡¯s father and Yun Yun who killed his daughter, refused to recognize Yun Yun, and allowed his recently born granddaughter to stray into an orphanage, unattended.

    All of these things are written in an attachment to that email just now.

    Shen Yuechuan towards Gao Han, originally did not have any hostility, he even thought that if Gao Han was really Yun Yun¡¯s family, that would not be a bad thing.

    But when he learns the truth about Yun Yun bing an orphan, he instantly changes his mind ¨C such a family, Yun Yun doesn¡¯t need.

    Shen Yuechuan coldly warned Gao Han: ¡°I advise you that you¡¯d better stop hitting Yun Yun¡¯s idea. Twenty years ago, it was you who didn¡¯t want Yun Yun, now she is my wife, if you want to take her away, you have to ask me if I agree first.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re married to Yun Yun.¡± Gao Han tried to exin, ¡°I wanted to bring Yun Yun back to Australia, not to hurt her, but because of my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gao Han went on to say, ¡°My grandfather is old and will not die soon. He recalled the events of the first half of his life and regretted that he had made a mistake in judgment back then and did not make a timely move to save my aunt, and even more regretted that he did not adopt Yun Yun in time after my aunt¡¯s death; my grandfather just wanted to see Yun Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun doesn¡¯t know anything now.¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that her real parents were Interpol officers, not to mention that they didn¡¯t die in a mere ident, but rather from the Kang family¡¯s pursuit. Gao Han, she is living a good life now, with family and friends who truly care about her, who are you Gao family toe and destroy her peace? You guys didn¡¯t care about her back then when you said you didn¡¯t care, and now that you regret it, you cane and take her back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Han was choked speechless.

    Shen Yuechuanughed coldly and asked in a domineering manner, ¡°Gao Han, I¡¯m only asking you one question ¨C what qualifications do you have?!¡±

 Chapter 1294 - 1294 Xiao Yun Yunâ€™s Life Exposed (2)

    Chapter 1294 Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s Life Exposed (2)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gao Han was unable to answer Shen Yuechuan¡¯s question head on, and after a long time, he slowly said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be up to you, you should ask Yun Yun¡¯s opinion and ask her if she¡¯s willing to go back with me.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to!¡± Shen Yuechuan said decisively, ¡°Gao Han, I will never let Yun Yun know about her unfortunate birth. Since your Gao family has already severed ties with her mother, Yun Yun and your Gao family, also no longer have any rtionship, I advise you to die before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Gao Han was still about to say something when he saw Xiao Yun Yun walk in calmly and nkly, froze for a moment and called out her name offhandedly, ¡°Yun Yun?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan frowned and turned back, and saw that Xiao Yunyun was right behind him.

    He had a bad feeling at once.

    Look at Xiao Yun Yun, she seems ¡­¡­ to have heard everything.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hunch was right, Xiao Yunyun did hear everything.

    Just now, Shen Yuechuan was ying cards downstairs and was ying well, and he went upstairs after reading an email, and there was something not quite right with his expression.

    She made an excuse and followed Shen Yuechuan to sneak upstairs, the door to the study was not closed tightly, and she heard Shen Yuechuan and Gao Han arguing.

    And then, her birth, just crashed | into her eardrums.

    It turns out that her real parents were Interpol officers, but their love was not epted or blessed by her grandfather.

    And that the car ident that led to the death of her real parents wasn¡¯t an ident, but the work of the Kang family?

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that if her grandfather had been willing to lend a helping hand, her biological parents, might not have died, and that car ident would have been an avoidable tragedy.

    After her real parents died, no one in the Gao family was willing to take care of her, allowing her to be treated as an orphan, and now someone from the Gao familyes along and opens his mouth, saying he wants to bring her back to Australia?

    Xiao Yun Yun stood outside the door for so long, hearing every word clearly, but feeling like listening to heavenly books, unable to understand or react.

    All she knew was that she was going to find Shen Yuechuan, and she came in so confused.

    Shen Yuechuan grabbed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    He could exin everything to Xiao Yun Yun, but he didn¡¯t want Xiao Yun Yun to face Gao Han directly.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t move and looked at Gao Han, ¡°What are you to me?¡±

    Gao Han looked at Xiao Yun Yun, whose features were a bit simr to his, and tried his best to maintain his calm, ¡°Your mother is my aunt, and I am your cousin.¡±

    ¡°So ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head was a little confused, ¡°my mom has family?¡±

    Gohan admitted with difficulty, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun wanted to ask, then why didn¡¯t the Gao Family step in to help when her real parents were being chased by the Kang Family¡¯s men?

    Even if they didn¡¯t bless his mom and dad¡¯s marriage, why couldn¡¯t they put aside their prejudices for a while when human lives were at stake?

    How could they stand by and watch their family members have their lives brutally taken away?

    Lu Bo Yan saw that Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mood was not right and gave Shen Yue Chuan a look, ¡°Yue Chuan, take Yun Yun down first.¡±

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi were both downstairs, they could pacify Xiao Yun Yun.

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and led Xiao Yunyun, who was still lost in thought, downstairs.

    Inside the study, only Lu Bo Yan and Gao Han remained.

    This time, Lu Boyan took the initiative to speak up and said, ¡°Mr. Gao, let¡¯s talk about what you really want to talk about.¡±

    Gao Han let out a bitter smile and sat down, ¡°Have you guys already seen through me a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°You and Yun Yun have some simrities in their facial features, and we did be suspicious of you early on.¡± Lu Bo Yan paused and asked, ¡°You want to take Yun Yun back?¡±

    Gao Han sighed, ¡°My grandfather is old and regrets the decision he made back then, and now he wishes very much that he could see Yun Yun for a while. I just want to bring Yun Yun back to Australia for a few days, I will send her back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan mused, not speaking.

    Gao Han knows that Lu Bo Yan has known Shen Yue Chuan, Shen Yue Chuan has always been willing to listen to his arrangements, as long as he talked to Lu Bo Yan, it is the same as talking to half of Shen Yue Chuan.

    He went on to say, ¡°I know this request is very abrupt and excessive. However, my grandfather is really old, and if Yun Yun doesn¡¯t want to see him, my grandfather can only leave this world in remorse.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Gao Han indifferently and said, ¡°In this matter, I won¡¯t take ideas for Yun Yun.¡±

    Gohan was stunned for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said bluntly, ¡°Now that Yun Yun already knows the truth, I respect Yun Yun¡¯s decision. If Yun Yun is willing to go back with you, I won¡¯t stop her. But if she¡¯s not willing, you absolutely can¡¯t take her away.¡±

    Gao Han nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Not only Lu Boyan, Shen Yuechuan will also respect Xiao Yunyun¡¯s decision.

    So, he wanted to take Yun Yun back, and the main thing, was to convince Yun Yun.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan had already brought Xiao Yunyun downstairs.

    The first time Su Jianan noticed that Xiao Yunyun¡¯s expression was not right, and looked at Shen Yuechuan suspiciously-

    Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°She heard everything.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi still didn¡¯t know what had happened and asked uncertainly, ¡°What did Yun Yun hear?¡±

    Su Yicheng took Luo Xiao Xi to one side and slowly told Luo Xiao Xi the whole story.

    Over here, Su Jianan also finished reading the email that Shen Yuechuan just received and thought about how tofort Yun Yun.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun was after all a medical student and quickly convinced herself to ept this sudden news, looking at Shen Yuechuan and Su Jianan: ¡°You guys have known about my birth for a long time, right?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded her head with less patience.

    Shen Yuechuan pulled over Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand, grasped it tightly in his hand, and looked at her, ¡°Yunyun, we were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, that¡¯s why we chose to hide it from you.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded and said with great understanding, ¡°I know you guys are doing this for my own good, if I were faced with the same thing, I would have made the same choice, I just didn¡¯t think ¡­¡­ about it.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t realize that something thatplicated had happened to her.

    More than that, she didn¡¯t realize that she had once been abandoned.

    But then, she definitely can¡¯t be called unfortunate, can she?

    Her biological parents loved her, they were even willing to guard her with their lives. There was also Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin who adopted her, and they did indeed love her as if she were their own daughter.

    When she and Su Yunjin had a falling out over their professions, Su Yicheng and Su Jianan treated her as their own sister, taking care of her and loving her.

    In that case, she was even lucky.

    The only people who were truly rted to her by blood were those who allowed her biological parents to meet with an ident and left her orphaned.

    But now, they want to see her again.

    To them, she and her mom didn¡¯t matter at all, just the kind of people they could call on, right?

    Did it ever ur to them that they were going too far?

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head and pacified her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let Gao Han take you away.¡±

    ¡°Yuechuan,¡± Xiao Yun Yun raised her head and looked at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°I ¡­¡­ want to talk to Gao Han.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan frowned for a moment, not knowing whether or not to agree to Xiao Yunyun, and hesitated to speak.

    Su Jianan, on the contrary, quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°Yun Yun, you¡¯ve really grown up.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and realized that although the little girl was sad, she was calm underneath her beautiful almond eyes, and it wasn¡¯t forced.

    Just like Su Jianan said, after almost experiencing a life and death, Xiao Yunyun really grew up, she was not that little girl who would only shed tears when she encountered things and even hurt herself impulsively.

    She can confront and address those things that happen to her directly.

    Shen Yuechuan thought that this time, perhaps he should not interfere too much, but listen to Xiao Yunyun¡¯s voice and let her make her own decision.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled and gently patted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s head, ¡°Good, go.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun let go of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the upstairs.

    Lu Bo Yan saw Xiao Yun Yun appear at the door of the study, despite being surprised, he understood very well what Xiao Yun Yun was going to do, got up and left the study, and gave Xiao Yun Yun an encouraging look as he passed by her.

    Xiao Yun Yun smiled and nodded as she walked into the study.

    Gao Han had been wondering how he was going to meet Yun Yun next time and talk to her carefully.

    The fact that Yun Yun took the initiative toe to him waspletely unexpected, and for a while, he didn¡¯t even know how to open his mouth.

    Xiao Yun Yun took the initiative to ask: ¡°Gao Han, how is your grandfather s ¡­¡­ body now?¡±

    ¡°Not too optimistic.¡± Gao Han said, ¡°He¡¯s not sick either, but his health is weakening day by day, and the doctor said that he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Is he ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun a little hesitant, but still asked out, ¡°he is very hopeful to see me?¡±

    ¡°After he retired, he¡¯s been regretting the decisions he made when he was younger, and realizing that it was his paranoia that killed his aunt. Grandpa searched for you for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until recently that I heard from you, and I personally came to A City.¡± Gao Han said pleadingly, ¡°Yun Yun, Grandpa was looking forward to seeing you, he wanted to personally make sure you were doing well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled slightly, ¡°My adoptive parents are good to me, my cousin and the others are good to me, and I have Yue Chuan. Actually ¡­¡­ I have been living quite well. My memories are more of happiness and no misfortune.¡±

    Gao Han always felt that if he continued, Xiao Yun Yun should reject him.

    He was a bit flustered and directly interrupted Xiao Yun Yun and said, ¡°Yun Yun, these words, I hope you can personally say them to grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But, I haven¡¯t decided to go back to Australia with you.¡± Xiao Yun Yun said, ¡°I need time to think about it.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t asking Gohan to give her time, she was telling Gohan that she needed time.

    Gao Han understood that for a while, she would not be able to convince Xiao Yun Yun, and nodded understandingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled slightly, ¡°Bye.¡±

    Gao Han was vaguely still a bit reluctant and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other questions for me?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun shook her head she really didn¡¯t have any more problems.

    Gao Han smiled, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re really doing well. ¡°

 Chapter 1295 - 1295 Xiao Yun Yunâ€™s Life Exposed (3)

    Chapter 1295 Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s Life Exposed (3)

    Before Gao Han came to A City, he had investigated Shen Yuechuan¡¯s and Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s rtionship experiences.

    He knew that it was not easy for Yuechuan and Yun Yun toe together.

    For a moment, he thought that the storm of public opinion, filled with violence, would more or less affect Xiao Yun Yun.

    However, when the storm passed, when everything was calm, there were no traces of injury in the bottom of Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Even if she learns of her birth unexpectedly in such a situation, she can face it calmly, without crying or vainly resisting the truth.

    She bottomed out, probably because she had a force behind her that supported her.

    She knew that no matter what happened, Shen Yuechuan would apany her and face it with her.

    She was certain that no matter howplicated her life was, the happiness she had had from the time she could remember until now was real.

    She has the strength to face life¡¯s surprises.

    So, even if the mountains are crumbling, she can take it in stride.

    Gao Han didn¡¯t know whether he should be heartbroken or feel happy for Xiao Yun Yun.

    That being said, it was still a bit more of a pleasure he was really d that Xiao Yun Yun was doing so well.

    Xiao Yun Yun guffawed, ¡±I said it just now ah, I¡¯ve been living a good life. Losing my biological parents was probably the only misfortune in my life. Since then, my life has been smooth sailing, with basically no setbacks or idents. By the way, can you tell your grandfather for me that I don¡¯t me him for not adopting me back then.¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t to me, which was why she could say it so easily.

    Gao Han looked at Xiao Yun Yun and suddenly felt his heart ache.

    Grandpa didn¡¯t adopt Yun Yun back then, butter, Xiao Guoshan and Su Yunjin took good care of Yun Yun, and they treated Yun Yun like their own daughter, making up for the missing affection in Yun Yun¡¯s life.

    If they don¡¯t cherish this little girl, naturally someone else will cherish her for them.

    After a while, Gao Han slowly asked, ¡°Yun Yun, can you forgive Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yun Yun pursed the corners of her lips and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t me him, and forgiveness is out of the question. However, to me ¡­¡­ you are indeed strangers. Even if we have the same blood in our bodies, I haven¡¯t seen you guys since I was a kid, I don¡¯t have any special feelings for you ¡­¡­ guys, and I also hope that you guys don¡¯t ask too much of me.¡±

    Because there was no emotion, no love, she didn¡¯t hate the Gauchos.

    However, she didn¡¯t really want to be close to the Gao family either.

    Gao Han finally understood that Xiao Yun Yun was much more opinionated than the average little girl, he couldn¡¯t convince Xiao Yun Yun, he could only wait for her to make a decision after considering it.

    Gao Han felt relieved again, sighed, and apologized, ¡°Yun Yun, I originally wanted to find a more suitable time and a better way to slowly tell you about your life again, but I didn¡¯t expect you to learn about it in such an unexpected way. I am a million times sorry if I brought you any harm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Xiao Yun Yun shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Gao Han smiled and ended the topic, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll leave first. Contact me again when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xiao Yun Yun waved her hand, ¡°Bye.¡±

    Gao Han went downstairs, greeted the crowd downstairs, and then left.

    Luo Xiao Xi had already learned about Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s life from Su Yicheng, and looking at Gao Han¡¯s departing back, she asked with a fist in her mouth, ¡°Gao Han is here to ask us for Yun Yun?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yun Yun exined, ¡°He just wants me to go back to Australia with him to meet his grandfather and I cane back.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi spat, ¡°Twenty years ago they said they didn¡¯t care about you, and let you be treated as an orphan. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, they want to see you and they juste and say they want to take you away? Who gave them such great face!¡±

    Inparison, Xiao Yun Yun, the person in question, was much more calm, smilingly coaxing Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°Cousin-inw, don¡¯t get excited. You¡¯re carrying a little baby, it¡¯s not cost-effective to scare the little baby!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi took a deep breath and pushed down her anger, looking at Xiao Yun Yun and asking, ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun shrugged, ¡°I have to think about it. There¡¯s no way for me to decide right away if I want to go back with Gao Han or not. After all, ¡­¡­ they are no different from strangers to me.¡±

    ¡°Think about it yourself and talk to us if you can¡¯t decide. But you must remember, you don¡¯t need to force yourself for someone you¡¯ve never met before.¡± Luo Xiao Xi rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face, ¡°No matter what your final decision is, we will support you.¡±

    Su Jianan followed up on Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s words, ¡°Yun Yun, if you don¡¯t want to go, you can just refuse Gao Han. With us around, Gao Han won¡¯t dare to force you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun nodded, ¡°Uh-huh! I¡¯ll be good and consider it well! If I end up realizing that I¡¯m not willing to go back with Gao Han, I will definitely not force myself.¡±

    Su Jianan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head and smiled at her.

    In thispletely unexpected situation to learn about their own birth, Xiao Yun Yun but did not cry or make a scene, her strength, beyond the imagination of all.

    Xiao Yun Yun turned her head to Shen Yuechuan, her voice small: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nodded and took Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand, leading her away.

    Luo Xiao Xi looked at Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s back and was a bit worried, ¡°Is Yun Yun alright?¡±

    Su Jianan consoled herself and also Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°With Yue Chuan apanying her, she should be fine.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi nodded, her attention suddenly shifted, pulling Su Jian An to ask if there was anything good to eat, pouting that she was hungry again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared afternoon tea for you.¡± Su Jianan let the people bring out the stuff, ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s face was so satisfied that she was close to kissing Su Jian An on the face, ¡°Jian An, I love you the most!¡±

    Outside the door, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had already gotten into the car and left.

    After getting on the car, Xiao Yun Yun has not said anything, looking out of the car window in a bit of a daze.

    Shen Yuechuan was vaguely worried and was trying to find something to talk to Xiao Yunyun, when he turned his head and realized that Xiao Yunyun had fallen asleep.

    He smiled helplessly, turned up the air conditioning a bit, and sped up the car to get back to his apartment.

    When he arrived at the apartment building, Xiao Yun Yun happened to wake up, rubbing her eyes to get out of the car, confused and ready to have an ident.

    Shen Yuechuan was uneasy and walked over to hold Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand and led her into the elevator.

    Back in the apartment, Shen Yuechuan poured a cup of water for Xiao Yunyun, and she took a sip, her gaze still a little misty.

    Shen Yuechuan sighed in his heart, sat down beside Xiao Yunyun and looked at her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun said nothing, hugged Shen Yuechuan, and the whole person curled into Shen Yuechuan¡¯s arms.

    After a while, she slowly spoke, ¡°In fact, I would rather my real parents were just ordinary people, not Interpol. Yue Chuan, I can¡¯t dare to imagine that when they were being hunted down and killed, there was no one to lend them a helping hand and they had to protect me, how helpless were they at that time?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°The profession of Interpol is their choice, they must have a reason for choosing this profession. Yun Yun, if they were to do it all over again, I believe they would still make the same choice, but they would protect themselves and not let such a major ident happen to them.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun did not say anything, little worm like into Shen Yuechuan s arms, and finally could not help but cry out.

    She wasn¡¯t upset about her birth.

    Regardless of what has happened to her, it¡¯s true that she has grown up safely along the way, and it¡¯s also true that she is living a happy life.

    She just shuddered to think that something that unfortunate could have happened to her biological parents.

    She¡¯s sad because they left this world too early to even see her grow up.

    Shen Yuechuan hugged Xiao Yunyun and gently soothed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun also knew that things had passed, but those sadness in her heart needed a way to vent.

    Shen Yuechuan also did not say anything else, holding Xiao Yun Yun, like the strength behind her, silently supporting her.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xiao Yun Yun stopped, her eyes already red like a rabbit.

    Shen Yuechuan wiped the tear tracks on her face and diverted her attention, ¡°Tell me about going back to Australia with Gao Han, what do you think?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan with some apprehension, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not answer, but only said, ¡°In this matter, we listen to you. Yun Yun, you must have an answer in your heart.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun did not think that she had been seen through by Shen Yuechuan, and weakly avoided his gaze, ¡°I have the answer, but, I¡¯m not sure ¡­¡­ yet.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan said in a good manner, ¡°You can tell me first.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun bit her lip, a little hesitant, but still said it, ¡°Actually ¡­¡­ I want to go back with Gao Han, there is nothing wrong with fulfilling the old man¡¯s wish. However, thinking about what Gao Han¡¯s grandfather did to my mom and dad, I don¡¯t want to go back again ¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°But you still want to go back a little more, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Xiao Yun Yun tried to defend, ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Yuechuan interrupted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and looked at the time, ¡°You can think about it for two more days. After two days, if you still want to go back a little more, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can you really stay with me? Is it okay over here?¡±

    ¡°Shijue is already back, this side of things, he and Bo Yan can solve it.¡± Shen Yuechuan paused, then said, ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Bo Yan say that I can go back to work in a few days, and as for a few days, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    The main reason for Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hesitation was that she was afraid to face strangers, strangers to everything.

    However, if Yuechuan apanied her, she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid.

    Xiao Yunyun was an excited and hugged Shen Yuechuan hard, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan slowly hugged Xiao Yun Yun, a smile on his lips, his heart was ready to go back with Xiao Yun Yun.

    His little girl was kind after all, and couldn¡¯t bear to let an old man down.

    There was no way he was going to let her face those things alone, so he would be there for her.

 Chapter 1296 - 1296 Yuning, I Want You (1)

    Chapter 1296 Yuning, I Want You (1)

    Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning returned to the vi early.

    Although Xu Yuning said she wasn¡¯t sleepy, she fell asleep after returning to the vi.

    It waste afternoon when she woke up, the sun beginning to sink in the west, the sunlight turning a light golden color.

    She touched the thin covers on her body and swept the entire room again, sitting up and looking out the window at the setting sun.

    She had lived here, but not for long.

    Oddly enough, this ce, which wasn¡¯t exactly very familiar, managed to give her a sense of security.

    Ever since she returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side to go undercover, every day she opened her eyes, she had to be grateful that she was still alive, but before she finished celebrating, she had to start worrying about whether there would be any idents today.

    She forgot how long it had been since she had woken up so calmly.

    It¡¯s a feeling that¡¯s been missing for a long time ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning lifted the covers and walked out of the room.

    The door to the study next door was ajar, and there was a faint sounding out, sounding as if a video was ying.

    It should be Musashi in there.

    But how could Musashi have the leisure to watch the video?

    Xu Yuning, half curious and half amused, pushed open the door unawares and walked into the study.

    Mu Sijiu noticed Xu Yuning, a rare sh of dissimrity swept across the bottom of his cold eyes, then quickly closed theputer.

    The sound of the video came to an abrupt end, and the doubt in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart intensified as she looked at Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu calmly met Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze.

    Xu Yuning sized up Mu Sijun, a meaningful smile hanging at the corner of her lips, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Musashi tried to make light of the issue, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t seen the dissimrity in the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes just now, Xu Yuning almost had to believe it.

    She smiled, eyeing Mousse, ¡°Nothing often means very much something.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and suddenly asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m looking at?¡±

    Xu Yuning stared at Mu Sijiu¡¯sputer, ¡°Open yourputer, won¡¯t you have the answer?¡±

    Mu Sijun pushed hisputer forward, signaling Xu Yuning toe over despite.

    Xu Yuning felt that there must be a conspiracy for Mu Sijun to be so direct he thought that she wouldn¡¯t be curious if he was so frank.

    Overthinking it, she was genuinely curious about what Musashi was looking at!

    Xu Yuning went around to Mu Siju¡¯s side and opened theputer, the screen automatically lit up.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯sputer did not set a screen lock, and when the screen lit up, a page for video yback appeared, but the content of the video was a thousand times different from what Xu Yuning thought.

    Musashi was just watching the interrogation footage of Conrad City.

    Hey, she thought that Mu Si Jue was watching some indescribable video ah ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with good humor, ¡°Is it disappointing?¡±

    Xu Yuning lifted his eyes to look at the ceiling, pretending as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡­¡±

    Well, Mousseguy is a decent man, nothing to be disappointed about ah!

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in spying on others.¡± Mu Sijun suddenly said, ¡°Yuning, I prefer to experience that process firsthand.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, Mu Sijun clutched her wrist and pulled her onto hisp.

    She froze, feeling the warmth of Mushi¡¯s body, and finally came back to her senses¨C

    So, is Mousie going to start experiencing that process?

    Xu Yuning did not struggle, and his heartbeat elerated with a ¡°thump, thump, thump¡±.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, his gaze gradually ceased to be cold, like he was lost, slowly lowered his head and covered her lips.

    The person who had missed for a long time, now within reach, Mu Sijun, on the contrary, was not in a hurry, kissing little by little.

    Xu Yuning clumsily responded to Mu Sijun, but skillfully was far from Mu Sijun¡¯s match.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her tongue to start tingling and her breathing to be more and more difficult, it felt like the air around her had suddenly thinned.

    Probably due to theck of oxygen, Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body became disoriented.

    A feeling arose in her for no apparent reason she might be at the mercy of Mousse.

    Xu Yuning exhausted her remaining strength, struggling to find a trace of sanity, and pushed Mu Sijiu.

    This is the den, did they ¡­¡­ pick the wrong ce?

    ¡°No refusing me.¡± Mu Sijun domineeringly pressed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, his voice became low and hoarse as if it was heavily crushed by something, ¡°Yuning, I want you.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not trying to reject you ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning desperately wanted to exin, but Mu Sijun kept kissing her, never giving her a chance, so much so that her voice was a little slurred, and ¡°It¡¯s just, are you sure you want to be here?¡±

    Mu Sijun slowly let go of Xu Yuning, his eyes burning as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t tried it in the study.¡±

    Xu Yuning was still wondering when they had tried it in the study when Mu Sijun had already picked her up and put her on the desk.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s wolf-like appearance, her heartbeat almost bursting, swallowed her throat and reminded him, ¡°You ¡­¡­ control yourself, I¡¯m pregnant ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun frowned, ¡°Where did you get so much to say today?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning felt herself shivering softly, ¡°Mu Shi Jue ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    Xu Yuning has always believed in Mu Sijun, and this time it was the same, with Mu Sijun¡¯s words, she had no more worries, letting Mu Sijun guide her and follow him as he sank into the whirlpool ¡­¡­

    The familiar moment came, Xu Yuning could feel that Mu Sijun¡¯s movements were really gentle, like he was afraid of hurting her.

    She subconsciously exerted herself, trying to grab onto Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, his voice had rasped to the point of losing its original timbre because of his stoicism, and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded his head and made a confused ¡®hmm¡¯ sound.

    Mu Sijun kissed the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, giving enough time for Xu Yuning to adapt.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s memory, Mu Siju had never been so gentle.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Mu Sijun, smiling delicately, ¡°When did you have a change of temperament?¡±

    Other than a drastic change in temperament, she really couldn¡¯t think of a second reason that could exin why Mu Sijun had be so gentle.

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning hard, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning sized up Mu Siju, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    Mu Sijiu slowly realized what Xu Yuning meant and smiled, ¡°What was I like before?¡±

    Finishing once had exhausted Xu Yuning¡¯s physical strength, and she couldn¡¯t even leave her desk.

    Mu Sijiu obviously didn¡¯t enjoy himself and picked up Xu Yuning, ¡°Go back to your room.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body was as weak as if it had been drained, patted Mu Sijun, and cried, ¡°Mu Sijun, I can¡¯t do it anymore ¡­¡­ ¡± She was begging Mu Sijun, not to continue.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to hide too much.¡± Mu Sijun raised his handsome sword brows, ¡°I¡¯m just carrying you back to take a bath.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t have all the fun, however, Mu Sijun was clear about Xu Yuning¡¯s current physical condition, he couldn¡¯t toss it too hard.

    He could eat it, but Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless to herself for a moment, hiding her face into Mu Siju¡¯s chest, ¡°Consider that I didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised a pleasant smile, carried Xu Yuning to the bathroom and helped her take a shower.

    It took Xu Yuning only five minutes before and after she went from having red cheeks to getting used to Mu Sijiu¡¯s intimacy.

    After taking a shower, Mu Sijun carried Xu Yuning back to his room, put her on the bed, and said, ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll go see if dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijun back, looked at him and said, ¡°I have a question I want to ask you.¡±

    Musashi sat down calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Xu Yuning hesitated for a while before speaking, ¡±Why didn¡¯t you ask me anything after I came back? Aren¡¯t you interested in what happened after I returned to the Kang family? Especially ¡­¡­ especially ¡­¡­¡±

    Bold as she was, she didn¡¯t have the courage to say the second half of the sentence frankly.

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and asked idly, ¡°What in particr?¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed her lips and said as if she was going out on a limb, ¡°Especially if there was anything that happened between Kang Ruicheng and me!¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Mu Sijiu knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°I basically know everything that happened after you returned to the Kang family, you don¡¯t need to repeat it to me again.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s expression became serious, and he continued, ¡°As for whether or not anything happened between you and Kang Ruicheng, I don¡¯t need to ask.¡±

    Xu Yuning stared at Mu Sijue curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to ask?¡±

    Mu Sijun suddenly moved closer to Xu Yuning, looking into her eyes, his warm breath ambiguously sprayed on the tip of her nose: ¡°You don¡¯t love Kang Ruicheng, of course Kang Ruicheng doesn¡¯t have a chance.¡±

 Chapter 1297 - 1297 Yuning, I Want You (2)

    Chapter 1297 Yuning, I Want You (2)

    ¡°You don¡¯t love Conrad City, so of course Conrad City doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s warm breath sprinkled on Xu Yuning¡¯s nose tip, Xu Yuning felt a little itchy and couldn¡¯t help but touch the tip of her nose.

    She also did not know if she had heard it correctly Moussegu¡¯s tone ¡­¡­ seemed to carry a little pride?

    Mu Sijiu lived like a legend, he himself was a proud man, where was such a small thing worth his pride?

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Mu Sijiu, you¡¯re really ¡­¡­ childish!¡± In reality, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of dislike.

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows in a very threatening manner, ¡°After what just happened, you still think I¡¯m childish?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, panicking for no reason.

    Mu Sijun hooked his lips, his gaze bing very intriguing, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not enough to satisfy you.¡±

    Xu Yuning was shocked, staring wide-eyed and waving her hand, ¡°No¡­¡­¡±

    No, she¡¯s satisfied!

    However, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all.

    Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s chin and kissed her lips without saying a word, grinding them unhurriedly for a while before slowly releasing them and saying, ¡°One more time?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning felt like she had a liter of blood she wanted to spit out first, and breathlessly pushed Mu Sijun, ¡°That¡¯s your real purpose, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijiu came to Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, his low voice sounded extraordinarily sex|feeling, ¡°a lot of things, their own hearts are clear on it.¡±

    As soon as the trailing tone fell, Mu Sijun made a gesture to kiss Xu Yuning again.

    Unluckily, the knock on the door came at just the right time, followed by Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, is Yuning awake? Dinner is ready,e down and eat.¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled gloatingly and shouted towards the door, ¡°Auntie Zhou, I¡¯m awake,e downstairs right away!¡±

    ¡°Hey, good!¡± Aunt Zhou smiled, ¡°Hurry up, or the food should get cold.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xu Yuning responded to Auntie Zhou and poked Mu Sijue¡¯s chest with an emboldened look, ¡°Did you hear that, Auntie Zhou told us to go down quickly.¡±

    Mu Sijiu not only did not get angry, the smile at the corner of his lips instead deepened, ¡°Hmph!¡± Gave a sound.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly had a bad premonition as she listened to Mu Sijun¡¯s voice.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s long and powerful hand gently stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Dodging a bullet, aren¡¯t you happy? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­¡± nonsense, of course happy ah!

    Mu Sijiu continued unhurriedly, ¡°Have you ever heard that if you can avoid the first day, you can¡¯t avoid the fifteenth?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xu Yuning was thunderstruck.

    She knew that there was no way that Mousseguy would let her off easily.

    She went out on a limb and asked, ¡°When is fifteen?!¡±

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning and idly threw her two words, ¡°You guess.¡±

    When this ¡°fifteenth¡± is, it ispletely determined by the mood of Mu Siju, how can Xu Yuning guess?

    Xu Yuning simply ignored Mu Sijun and ran downstairs.

    After dinner, Mu Sijun handed Xu Yuning two boxes, respectively a cell phone and a tablet.

    Xu Yuning took the phone out and found that the phone card had already been inserted, and the ID ount and some settings were already in ce for her to use directly.

    She proceeded to take the tablet out, ying with it while being curious, and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°I can totally understand you giving me a cell phone, but why would you even give me a tablet.¡±

    Mu Sijun faintly asked back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like ying games on your cell phone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, only feeling surprised.

    It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t like to y games on her cell phone, the screen is too small, the operation is always not smooth enough, and the visual effect is not as good as the big screen.

    Just, when had she told Mu Sijun about this?

    What was even more surprising to her was that for such a small thing that she had already forgotten, Mu Sijun had remembered it all along.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t notice Xu Yuning¡¯s surprise and went on to tell her, ¡°Jianan and Yun Yun¡¯s numbers have already been saved for you, you can contact them at any time.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Yuning asked offhandedly, ¡°What¡¯s yours?¡±

    Mu Sijun moved closer to Xu Yuning, ¡°My number, shouldn¡¯t it be in your head?¡±

    His tone was full of certainty.

    This kind of certainty, when you think about it, makes you feel like you¡¯re being beaten up.

    But again, Mu Sijiu was not wrong, Xu Yuning did always remember his number, like skeletonized in the depths of her mind, she couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to.

    In order to not let Mu Sijue be proud, Xu Yuning paused this topic, took the tablet and sat on the sofa, leisurely coiling her legs, ¡°I¡¯ll y the game for a while.¡±

    While Xu Yuning was downloading the game, Mu Siju was reading the documents next to him.

    The homework was good, and the game was installed on Xu Yuning¡¯s tablet almost at the speed of light, and she couldn¡¯t wait to log into the game and tap on her friends list.

    Mu really is online!

    Xu Yuning smiled and sent Mu Mu a group invitation.

    The next second, the little guy¡¯s excited voice came, ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Xu Yuningughed out loud, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden, ¡°Mu Mu, have you gone home yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m home, but it¡¯s so boring.¡± Mu Mu rolled on the bed, ¡°Daddy¡¯s out running errands and not at home, you¡¯re not here either, besides Uncle Dongzi and the others, I¡¯m the only little kid in the house. Auntie Yuning, I miss when we were together.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s movement of flipping through the documents was lurched, and his line of sight nted toward Xu Yuning¡¯s tablet.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice Mu Sijue at all, immersed in her own thoughts.

    Kang Ruicheng was at the police station, and Dongzi should have lied to Mu Mu that Kang Ruicheng had something to do out of town.

    It was good to save Mu Mu from worrying.

    Xu Yuning came back to his senses and said, ¡°Mu Mu, go to kindergarten. There are little kids there to y with you, so you won¡¯t be bored.¡±

    ¡°Well, I already went to kindergarten today!¡± Mu Mu paused and carefully asked, ¡°Auntie Yuning, where are you? Are you with Uncle Mu?¡±

    Xu Yuning let out a ¡°hmm¡± and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m back in A city.¡±

    Mu Mu ttened his mouth and his voice immediately became unhappy, ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°I dislike Uncle Mu the most!¡±

    Xu Yuning inclined her head just in time to meet Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight, and she was about to hint that Mu Mu Sijun was right next to her when Mu Sijun took the tablet and asked, ¡°How much do you dislike it?¡±

    Mu did not expect Mu Sijun toe out of nowhere and froze for two seconds before popping out, ¡°Many, many dislikes!¡±

    Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes and threatened, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll delete you so that you can never find Aunt Yuning again?¡±

    Mu let out a ¡°humph¡± and said offhandedly, ¡°That would only make me dislike you even more, huh?¡±

    Mu Sijun was certain that the brat was definitely not reacting to his words.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t guess wrong, and at this time, Mu Mu also finally reacted and almost cried out, ¡°Auntie Yuning ¡­¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±

    Sessfully scaring Mu Mu, Mu Sijiu¡¯s mood was obviously very pleasant, and the corners of his lips rose in a satisfied arc.

    Xu Yuning breathlessly pped Mu Sijiu, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t scare Mu Mu all the time!¡±

    She took back the tablet and soothed Mu Mu, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t let him delete you. This ount is mine, he can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±

    Mu Sijun faintly reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I got this ount back for you.¡±

    He was threatening Xu Yuning.

    He he can get the ount back, naturally he can take it away.

    ¡°Nasty!¡± Mu Mu¡¯s mouth almost pouted up to the sky, her voice was full of unhappiness, ¡°Auntie Yuning, can you not let Uncle Mu hear us talking?¡±

    ¡°This is my home.¡± Mu Sijun flipped through the papers and said lightly, ¡°Unless it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to hear it, it¡¯s useless for you to hide anywhere.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    MU: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning simply stopped chatting with Mu Mu and said, ¡°Mu Mu, let¡¯s y the game.¡± After saying that, he clicked to start forming a team.

    She ys the game is very easy to devote herself to it, and then Mu Sijun said anything to her, she just perfunctory, and there is time to ignore Mu Sijun, focusing on studying the other side¡¯s outfits and coordination, not even look at Mu Sijun a nce.

    Musashi held back hard from losing his temper.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that even if he threw a huge tantrum, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him.

    After two games, Mu Sijun directly drew away Xu Yuning¡¯s tablet, faintly floating out a few words, ¡°No more ying.¡±

    Xu Yuning and Mu Mu spoke out almost simultaneously, ¡°Why?!¡±

    They¡¯ve only yed two games. It¡¯s not fun at all!

    ¡°It¡¯s not early.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, almost in amanding tone, ¡°You should rest.¡±

    Mu Mu remembered that Xu Yuning was not feeling well, and instantly relieved, ¡°Well¡±, ¡°Auntie Yuning, then you go and rest first, we can y tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning¡¯splexion darkened a bit, calling Mu Mu and telling him, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°For Sen?¡± Mu was surprised for a moment before responding and asked, ¡°Auntie Yunin, are you going to the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then when can you get better?¡± Mu Mu¡¯s voice was full of anticipation, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you have to get better, you have to keep ying games with me all the time all the time.¡±

    ¡°I promise you!¡± Knowing that Mu Mu couldn¡¯t see, Xu Yuning still nodded his head vigorously, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Mu shifted his target, ¡°Uncle Mu ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at the tablet, his voice faint, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Although Mu Mu despised Mu Sijie for ying it cool, she still spoke to Mu Sijie in a soft tone, ¡°Can you help me take care of Auntie Yuning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is it helping you?¡± Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re mistaken, Yuning is not yours.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not yours either!¡± Mu ¡°hummed¡±, ¡°You can¡¯t fool me, slightly ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu calmly gave Mu a blow, ¡°Yuning is not mine now, but she will marry me. When we have our wedding, you can be our flower girl, how about it,e on?¡±

 Chapter 1298 - 1298 Yuning, I Want You (3)

    Chapter 1298 Yuning, I Want You (3)

    Getting married, being a flower girl?

    Mu froze for a moment before responding with a ¡°wow¡± and protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Moussegu said breezily, ¡°There are plenty of children who can be flower girls.¡±

    The implication was that he didn¡¯t have to be Mu Mu.

    ¡°Wh-¡± Mu whimpered, her voice sounding on the verge of tears, ¡°Auntie Yuning, don¡¯t marry Uncle Mu, I don¡¯t like him!¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could speak, Mu Sijun blocked back Mu¡¯s words, ¡°Good boy, the point is that Auntie Yuning likes it.¡±

    The implication is that Xu Yuning likes him and that¡¯s why she married him.

    One sentence was a double blitz to Mu Mu.

    ¡°Wow, don¡¯t!¡± Mu Mu was really scared by Mu Sijun this time and cried, shouting and screaming on the other end of the phone, ¡°Auntie Yuning, you don¡¯t like Uncle Mu, he¡¯s too nasty, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±

    The more Mu Mu cried, the deeper the curve of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips became, not hiding his gloating.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t look away and looked at Mu Sijiu iprehensibly, ¡°Is it fun to tease Mu Mu like this?¡±

    ¡°Fun.¡±

    Mu Sijiu did not hesitate and took it for granted, speaking as if it was not excessive for him to tease Mu Mu so much.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless for a while, and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Mu Sijiu, took back the tablet and softly asked, ¡°Mu Mu, are you still listening?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m at ¡­¡­.¡±

    Mu¡¯s voice was resigned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Uncle Mu is just joking with you.¡± Xu Yuning thought for a moment and added, ¡°In this way, let¡¯s make a pact when I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll find a chance to visit you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mu finally stopped crying, ¡°Auntie Yuning, then you have to get better quickly.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with conviction, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t know what themotion was and said hurriedly, ¡°Uncle Dongzi is here! Auntie Yuning, we¡¯ll talk about it next time oh! Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Xu Yuning hung up the phone, turned her head, and was caught off guard to see the smile on the corner of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips.

    She was helpless and amused, ¡°Mu Si Jue, howe I didn¡¯t realize you were so wicked before?¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, as if he was not arrogant, ¡°After a while, you will find more sh points in me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, bad taste isn¡¯t sh, okay?

    Xu Yuning wanted to emphasize with Mu Sijun, but she knew without guessing that Mu Sijun would find an impable reason to exin his bad taste as a shpoint.

    She chose to give it up.

    Mu Sijun looked at the time, it was alreadyte, Xu Yuning needed to rest.

    Before he could say anything, Xu Yuning said, ¡°I want to go for a walk.¡±

    As Mu Sijiu led Xu Yuning out the door, he ran into Ah Guang head-on.

    Ah Guang came to get something, and when he saw Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, he asked unexpectedly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, where are you guys still going?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light was speechless for a moment, ¡°So do you guys want to wait for me? I¡¯ll just go in and get a few things and I can drive for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Ah Guang, don¡¯t you live here?¡±

    She heard Auntie Zhou say that in order to facilitate the errand, = during this period of time, Mu Sijun and Ah Guang had been living in the vi.

    But, from what Kwong said, he doesn¡¯t seem to live here anymore?

    Ah Guang ¡°coughed¡± and said in a meaningful way, ¡°Sister Yuning, you¡¯vee back, Seventh Brother doesn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive by myself, you busy yourself.¡± Mu Sijun interrupted Ah Guang¡¯s words, after saying that, he directly pulled Xu Yuning away.

    However, this did not dispel Xu Yuning¡¯s doubts.

    Xu Yuning fastened her seatbelt, supported her chin, and sized up Mu Sijun with ulterior motives.

    Mu Sijiu nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°If you want to ask anything, ask directly.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning said straightforwardly and asked unapologetically, ¡°When I¡¯m not around, do you need Ah Guang a lot? Two big men living together, why do I feel so suspicious.¡±

    ¡°I do need Ah Guang.¡± Surprisingly, Mu Sijiu did not deny it and said frankly, ¡°There are some things that only Ah Guang can do with me.¡±

    Xu Yuning became more and more curious, looking at Mu Sijiu with interest, ¡°Like what? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Like drinking.¡± Mousseguy faded, ¡°How¡¯s that, want to know more?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Drinking is not strong at all ah, Xu Yuning was suddenly interested in nothing, ¡°No more.¡±

    Mousseguy stepped on the gas and elerated the car.

    Xu Yuning was curious about where Mu Sijun would take her, but never asked.

    She told Mousse that she wanted to go out, anywhere, she just wanted some fresh air.

    Then, Mousseguy took her out the door.

    At this time, it was estimated that Mousseguy also still didn¡¯t have a clue.

    The car sped along, stopping at the river in the center of town.

    The river divides the city into east and west, and the bustle and glitter of the riverside epitomizes the city.

    Mu Sijiu, however, did not take Xu Yuning to a popr and busy road, but stopped the car in front of a pier.

    There are not many people in this marina, you can only see the busiest section from afar, surrounded by a few streetmps, emitting a dim light, coupled with theck of pedestrians, this ce seems particrly quiet.

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good ce. But what did you bring me here for?¡±

    There is not even a ce to sit down here, does Mu Siju bring her to this kind of ce ¡­¡­ for some indescribable purpose?

    Mu Sijun sped Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Go.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, she was led by Mu Sijun onto the pier and onto a yacht.

    The dry heat of summer has dispersed, coolness from all sides, looking at the distant bustle, and then enjoy the quiet near at hand, Xu Yuning for the first time felt that the original night can be so quiet and beautiful.

    In the past, the nights of her life had been either killings or unholy hatred.

    Surprisingly, she had never realized that the night could be used for enjoyment as well.

    Someone ran over and asked, not quite sure, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you sure you want to go out to sea? Don¡¯t we need to call a few more people over?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice was cold, even under the cover of the night, his displeasure could be clearly discerned, ¡°Do I need to repeat it a third time?¡±

    ¡°No, no need.¡± The henchman was busy shaking his head, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told right away.¡±

    The yacht soon began to sail, zipping into the darkness, farther and farther away from the bustle of the city center.

    Xu Yuning listened to the sound of water in the silence and looked at Mu Sijun curiously, ¡°Where do we stop?¡±

    Musashi said as he pleased, ¡°Stop wherever you please.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning felt that she finally deeply realized what it meant to be capricious.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Mu Sijiu went back to his cabin, and Xu Yuning stayed alone on the topmost floor.

    The further they went, the thicker the night became, and gradually the lights from the yacht became the only source of light around them.

    It was because of this that the stars overhead became bright.

    Xu Yuning casuallyy down, blowing the sea breeze and leisurely looking at the stars.

    Not long after, Moussegu came up with a bottle of wine, a fruit te, and a couple bottles of juice drinks, and a windproof scented candle in his other hand.

    The light from the candles jumped on his face, and the faint vani scent drifted away with the wind, asionally drilling into Xu Yuning¡¯s breath, and Xu Yuning felt refreshed.

    Seeing Mu Sijun holding the wine, Xu Yuning sat up at once and reached for it, Mu Sijun avoided her movements and stuffed her with two bottles of juice.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu with dissatisfaction, ¡°I want to drink!¡±

    ¡°Not now.¡± Mu Sijiu directly blocked Xu Yuning¡¯s words back, ¡°Wait until you¡¯re better.¡±

    Xu Yuning touched her stomach, then remembered that she couldn¡¯t drink.

    Resignedly, she opened the juice and took two sips, saw that Mousieu had poured himself a ss of wine, and touched his ss, smiling wryly at the end, like a child who had gotten away with a little plot.

    Mu Sijiu pondered for a moment and put down his wine ss, ¡°Yuning, I told you that I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning remembered that Mu Sijun had told her about it on the airne. She also had a premonition that it must not be good.

    She looked at Musashi, ¡°Are we going to discuss it now?¡±

    Mu Sijun sat down beside Xu Yuning, and after a long time, spoke with difficulty, ¡°Do you remember, the doctor told you that you and the child, we can only choose one.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was like suddenly encountering a cold front, her entire body froze, and the smile on her face slowly dissipated as she stared nkly at Mu Sijun.

    How could she forget?

    She was shocked and helpless when she learned the news, and in the end she chose the child with little hesitation.

    If she hadn¡¯t had to protect her child, she could have been a lot less careful when she returned to the Kang family.

    But, since Mousie brought it up, she couldn¡¯t help but ask-

    ¡°Who do you pick?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked into Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt surprised and felt that there was nothing to be surprised about.

    Isn¡¯t it normal for Mousseguy to choose her?

    But what about their children?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and smiled helplessly, ¡°Unluckily, our choices are exactly opposite, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Very well done.¡± Mushi said, ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head, ¡°Mu Sijiu, I can listen to you on everything else, but not on this matter, I must give birth to the child.¡±

    ¡°That would be really unfortunate.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice became more and more resolute, ¡°For everything else, you can disobey me, only this matter is not allowed. Yuning, you must listen to me and give up the child.¡±

    Xu Yuning of course knew that Mu Sijun gave up his child in order to let her live.

    She wouldn¡¯t get angry, or even feel touched, and she wouldn¡¯t even fight with Mu Sijun.

    But this child is the continuation of her statement, she can give up everything but the child ¡­¡­

    Next, it should be a long drawn out battle, right?

 Chapter 1299 - 1299 Yuning, I Want You (4)

    Chapter 1299 Yuning, I Want You (4)

    Xu Yuning vowed that she would win this tug-of-war so that she could keep her baby!

    She decided to go soft first.

    She looked at Mu Sijun with a plea in her voice, ¡°Listen to me first, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi didn¡¯t say yes or no.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t care less, and continued to speak to himself, ¡°My hope of recovery is too slim, but our child is healthy. As long as the child has a chance toe into this world, he can grow up to adulthood sessfully. Looking at it this way, isn¡¯t it better to choose the child?¡±

    Musashi waspletely unfazed.

    In his world, there is simply no better option.

    He only knows what he wants.

    He looked at Xu Yuning and said word for word, ¡°Yuning, what I want is you.¡±

    ording to Xu Yuning, it is indeed wiser and more secure to choose children.

    However, if the child¡¯s arrival in this world is predicated on Xu Yuning giving his life, then what is the point of the child¡¯s arrival?

    Therefore, when Fang Heng told Mu Sijue that Xu Yuning and the child could only choose one of the two, he chose Xu Yuning with little hesitation.

    All this time, Mousse had not changed his decision, nor did he intend to.

    Xu Yuning shook her head, her eyes slightly reddening, ¡°But, Siju, I don¡¯t want to give up my child ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to me-¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s hand gently stroked over Xu Yuning¡¯s face, his voice fading away from its usual cold hardness, only to be soothing, ¡°When you recover, we will have a child.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t recover ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning cruelly spoke the truth, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fang Heng tell you¨C

    By giving up my baby, I would have to have an abortion, during which I would most likely die and just never wake up again.

    ¡°Even if this surgery is sessful, when I had head surgery, the surgical sess rate was pathetically low. I have a much better chance of dying on the operating table. Sir, I don¡¯t have the confidence that I can get through this again and again. But if we choose the child, he can definitelye into this world!¡±

    Towards the end, Xu Yuning had gotten a little agitated, but Mu Sijiu had remained silent.

    Xu Yuning tried to convince Mu Sijun, pulling over his hand, ¡°Did you hear me clearly keeping the child is the wisest choice.¡±

    Even if the child¡¯s arrival cost her her life, she at least brought the child into this world, she has no regrets ah.

    Doesn¡¯t that make more sense than her giving up the baby so heartlessly only to end up dying on the operating table anyway?

    Mu Sijiu understood what Xu Yuning meant.

    But even so, he still chose Xu Yuning.

    He would rather take a risk and bet that Xu Yuning could escape the clutches of death than watch Xu Yuning leave him once again.

    Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning into his arms and assured her, ¡°I will find the best doctor to help you, you can definitely get better like Yue Chuan. Even if it¡¯s for me, you believe in yourself for once, huh?¡±

    ¡°I wish I could get better too.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice already had a sob in it, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up my child.¡±

    ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Sijun hugged Xu Yuning tightly, ¡°Listen to me, no matter what happens, I will apany you. You want a child, when you recover, we can have many. But not now, you can¡¯t trade your life for a child, I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Xu Yuning bit her lips to death, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out, shaking her head and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want ¡­¡­ Sir, I don¡¯t want to give up our child.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t give up on you either.¡± Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be with you when you¡¯re being treated.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s tears slid down uncontrobly, and were finally dried up as it were by Mu Sijiu¡¯spassionate kiss.

    Mu Sijiu cupped Xu Yuning¡¯s face, every action was gentle and iparable, afraid of touching Xu Yuning like.

    Although Xu Yuning was sad, her heart was stabilized, and she snuggled into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, indulging herself in relying on him.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the two separated, and by that time, the yacht had sailed to the outskirts of town.

    It was dark and quiet all around, and in the distance there appeared to be a vi district, brightly lit and gilded from afar, but not affecting the starlight in the sky.

    Xu Yuning leaned against Mu Sijun, looked up at the starry sky and said, ¡°This is the most beautiful starry sky I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Probably because ¡­¡­ Mu Sijiu was by her side.

    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Mu Sijun inclined his head and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you to a ce where there¡¯s no light damage, not only can you see the stars, but also the Milky Way.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue curiously, ¡°Where? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it to me before?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t said before that you like to look at the stars either.¡± Mu Sijiu pretended to be mysterious, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you first, when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xu Yuning quietly looked forward to that day in his heart.

    Though, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could wait until that day.

    A gust of wind blew over, and the light from the scented candles jumped on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, casting a hazy soft light on her thin face, making her look even more beautiful.

    Not long after, Mu Sijun¡¯s cell phone rang, only to hear a very simple sentence, ¡°Seventh Brother, it¡¯s here.¡±

    Mu Siju pulled Xu Yuning up, ¡°Go home.¡±

    ¡°Home from here?¡± Xu Yuning froze for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to go back to the pier first?¡±

    When we got off the yacht, there was already a car waiting alongside.

    Mu Sijun brought Xu Yuning to the car, and in less than ten minutes, the two of them were back in front of the house.

    Xu Yuning then reacted as they boarded the car from the dock in the city center and sailed all the way back to the dock near the vi.

    The vi area she had just seen on the yacht should be her own vi area.

    Auntie Zhou saw the two return and went to bed with peace of mind.

    Mu Sijiu also did not intend to care about work anymore, took Xu Yuning back to his room, and after washing up, the two of themy down on the bed in unison.

    Apparently, neither one had much sleep.

    Xu Yuning had something on her mind, flopping around on the bed and finally tumbling into Mu Sijiu¡¯s arms, opening her mouth somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning sighed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Listening to your tone, it seems like you¡¯re disappointed?¡± Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I do something about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning decisively closed his eyes and pretended to have fallen asleep.

    Although there was not yet a conclusion about the child, and there was no hope in sight for her condition, she was not worried.

    She knew that no matter what happened, Mu Sijun would be there to face it with her. That was enough for her.

    The next day, after breakfast, Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning set off to the hospital.

    Fang Heng had been obtaining Xu Yuning¡¯s condition from the Kang family, and then went back to the hospital to study the medical n with Henry and Song Jiqing, and there was no doubt that Xu Yuning¡¯s condition was not optimistic at allpared to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition in the first ce.

    What¡¯s even trickier is that Xu Yuning has a healthy growing baby in her stomach.

    Henry felt that he had the obligation to remind Xu Yuning, so he spoke, ¡°Ms. Xu, we are well aware of your condition, and have been making treatment ns for your situation. What you need to be reminded of now is that ording to Mr. Mu, our ns are all geared towards protecting you, and you may ¡­¡­ have to give up the child.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s hand clenched slightly, shaking her head, her gaze firm, her tone even more unexpectedly resolute: ¡°Doctor, I do not intend to give up my child.¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­,¡± Henry looked at Mousieu with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Mu, I thought you had discussed it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Musashi didn¡¯t say anything, but his face didn¡¯t look good.

    Song Jiqing took a look at the situation and realized what wasing, gesturing to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first and let them discuss it.¡±

    Very quickly, only Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning remained in therge office.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t get angry either, helplessly looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°I thought we had already discussed it yesterday.¡±

    Xu Yuning had a ¡°you¡¯re overthinking it¡± look on his face, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mushi Jennings rarely felt frustrated and rubbed his temples, ¡°Yuning, I can¡¯t trade you for a child.¡±

    They could have many children in the future, but Xu Yuning only had one.

    Xu Yuning tried to convince Mu Sijue, ¡°But if you stubbornly choose me, the biggest possibility is that you will lose the child first, then lose me, and end up with nothing! You choose the child, at least the child can survive. Mu Sijiu, aren¡¯t you usually a great negotiator, why can¡¯t you see the benefit in this situation?¡±

    Mu Siju looked at Xu Yuning fixedly, ¡°Without you, it would be meaningless for our child toe to this world. Yuning, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Xu Yuning also became stubborn: ¡°Then I won¡¯t ept the treatment either!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu frowned and said with thest vestige of patience, ¡°Yuning, listen to me ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning childishly covered her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t listen!¡±

    In this situation, there was no way for Mu Siju to talk to Xu Yuning.

    In the end, Mu Sijiu first arranged Xu Yuning into the ward, intending to find another opportunity to slowly talk to Xu Yuning.

    However, throughout the morning, Xu Yuning was ignoring him, and Fang Heng and Song Jiqing took turns to persuade Xu Yuning to no avail.

    Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said frantically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys guess and listen to whoever wins!¡±

    Ye Lu passed by, just in time to hear Song Jiqing¡¯s words, and pped Song Jiqing on the head, ¡°Do you have a better way?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Song Jicheng also got on fire and growled, ¡°What, you did?¡±

    ¡°No still dare to yell at me!¡± Ye Lu jumped up, ¡°Song Jiqing, are you looking for death!¡±

    As a result, not only Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, Ye Lu and Song Jiqing also fell into a cold war.

    Mu Sijun apanied Xu Yuning after the noon meal and told Xu Yuning that he had to go out and might not be back until the evening.

    Xu Yuning let out a ¡°hmm¡±, ¡°You go ahead.¡± It was as if she didn¡¯t care about Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone.

    Mu Sijiu forced down the levity in his heart and emphasized, ¡°Yuning, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it then, maybe I¡¯ll change my mind.¡±

 Chapter 1300 - 1300 Xu Yuning is missing (1)

    Chapter 1300 Xu Yuning is missing (1)

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it then, maybe I¡¯ll change my mind.¡±

    Mu Sijiu suspected that he had heard wrong Xu Yuning actually ¡­¡­promised?

    Regardless, it¡¯s a good omen.

    Mu Sijun sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°I didn¡¯te back that early, give me a call when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Xu Yuning was unexpectedly obedient and smiled at Mu Sijun, ¡°I know, you go and get busy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun vaguely felt that something was wrong, but preferred to believe that he was overthinking it, kissed Xu Yuning and left the hospital.

    Xu Yuning ran to the balcony and watched Mu Sijue¡¯s car drive further and further away.

    Waiting until Mu Sijun disappeared from her line of sight with the car, she touched the ce she had just been kissed by Mu Sijun, shook her head, and sighed, ¡°Mu Sijun, how did you be so good at cheating instead?¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, it was because it was her that Musashi fell for it so easily.

    Xu Yuning folded back into the hospital room, changed his clothes, and strutted out.

    Mu Sijun had arranged a lot of people in the hospital, and when he saw Xu Yuninge out, his men were busy stopping her, ¡°Sister Yuning, where are you going?¡±

    Xu Yuning downyed it, ¡°It was too stuffy in the ward, I went to the garden to take a break.¡±

    Mina appeared at the right time and said with a smile, ¡°Yunin-san, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Xu Yuning had no reason to refuse at all, smiling brightly, ¡°Good.¡±

    The two chatted from the elevator entrance to the garden, mostly with Mina talking and Xu Yuning responsible for listening.

    What Mina said the most was nothing more than all the things that happened to Mu Siju after Xu Yuning left.

    When they reached the garden, Mina mysteriously covered her mouth and lowered her voice, ¡°Sister Yunin, I¡¯ll tell you one more thing.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked interested, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°After you left, someone sent a big beautiful girl to Seven. To be honest oh, that girl is really sexy, the kind of level that makes me as a woman heartily envious and jealous. But ¡­¡­ guess what Seven¡¯s reaction was?¡± The more Mina spoke, the more mysterious she became.

    Xu Yuning pretended to ponder for a moment and deliberately said, ¡°Did Mu Sijun react a lot?¡±

    ¡°Hey, just the opposite!¡± Mina shook her head, ¡°Seventh Brother didn¡¯t react at all, and directly called for someone to throw the big beauty out. Tsk, Seventh Brother is really the most affectionate and ruthless man I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled.

    Not that she was surprised.

    Mushi Jiu has always been like this, what he doesn¡¯t love, he doesn¡¯t even bother to take a second look at.

    So it looks like she belongs to the lucky one who is never lucky.

    Mina supported her chin and scrutinized Xu Yuning, and couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°Sister Yuning, I think Brother Seven really loves you.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°That, I don¡¯t deny!¡± Feeling like she was about to falter, she busily changed the topic, ¡°Mina, aren¡¯t you in charge of protecting Janean, why did youe to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mina exined, ¡°Mrs. Lu hasn¡¯t been going out muchtely, and she¡¯s pretty safe at home. But that¡¯s not always the case when you¡¯re in the hospital, so Seventh Brother asked me toe over.¡±

    ¡°In that case ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning touched his stomach and said naturally, ¡°I suddenly feel a little hungry. There¡¯s a cafe in this hospital, their cheesecake is delicious, could you go and pack one over for me?¡±

    Mina had a pleasant chat with Xu Yuning, so naturally she didn¡¯t get suspicious of Xu Yuning and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, she bounced away.

    Xu Yuning waited until he couldn¡¯t see Mina¡¯s back, got up, and walked towards the hospital entrance.

    She avoided the ears and eyes of a group of Mousse Lord¡¯s men and slipped out of the hospital without incident, getting into a cab.

    Mina came back with the cake and realized that Xu Yuning was no longer on the bench, a bad feeling popped up in the bottom of her heart, but she still held on to a hint of luck and notified the other henchmen to look for other parts of the hospital.

    As a result, how could he not find it, there was no trace of Xu Yuning in the entire hospital.

    ¡°Bad!¡± Mina was busy contacting Mu Sijiu, ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning has disappeared!¡±

    Mu Sijiu was dealing with the matter of moving MJ Technology¡¯s headquarters to A City when he received Mina¡¯s call, his brows knitted deeply for a split second as he asked, ¡°Have the hospitals all been searched for?¡±

    ¡°We were close to turning the hospital upside down, but Sister Yuning really isn¡¯t in the hospital.¡± Mina almost went crazy with anxiety, ¡°Seventh Brother, what should we do now, Sister Yuning came back with great difficulty!¡±

    Musashi¡¯s voice was still calm, ¡°I¡¯ll find it.¡±

    He essed the hospital¡¯s surveince and clearly saw Xu Yuning get into a cab and leave the hospital, and he followed this clue, plus tracked Xu Yuning¡¯s cell phone signal all the way down.

    I thought this would be able to find out Xu Yuning¡¯s whereabouts, I did not expect Xu Yuning halfway to a counter reconnaissance check halfway, their clues are all broken, Xu Yuning¡¯s cell phone signal alsopletely disappeared.

    Ah Guang kept hisposure and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry, leave it to me to keep investigating. As long as it takes some time, we can definitely find Sister Yuning.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s handsome and good-looking face was full of gloom and doom, like a stormy June day, and he was slow to speak.

    Ah Guang thought about it and decided to go down tofort Mu Si Jue and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, ording to the current situation, Sister Yuning will be fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Mu Sijiu could certainly see that Xu Yuning had not been taken away, and nothing would happen to her.

    Only, thinking that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know where he had gone, that familiar uneasiness surged back into his heart, and he was in a state of six, his whole being agitated.

    He should have thought of it, there must be something fishy about Xu Yuning¡¯s sudden change of heart to say she could think about it.

    ¡°Find!¡± Mu Sijun mmed the table and ordered, ¡°Even if you have to turn A city upside down, you have to find Xu Yuning for me!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Ah Guang nodded his head, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ah Guang leaves and sets out to start looking for Xu Yuning, but the more he looks, the more desperate he bes.

    He was just curious when Mu Siju and Xu Yuning could stop ah?

    Also, where the hell is Xu Yuning, does she know that Mu Si Jue is looking for her, does she know that Mu Si Jue is about to go crazy?

    Xu Yuning could guess that Mu Sijun would definitely look for her.

    She also knew that once she broke away from Mu Sijun¡¯s protection and exposed herself to other people¡¯s sphere of influence, she would invite killing and bring even more trouble to Mu Sijun.

    She didn¡¯t run around outside and went directly to Dingya Mountain Resort, looking for Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan know Xu Youning today to be admitted to the hospital to receive treatment, has been calcting to find a time to go to the hospital to see Xu Youning, not yet calcted the time, Xu Youning appeared in front of her house.

    Shocked and surprised, Su Jianan pulled Xu Yuning in and looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Why did youe over alone? Does Si Jue know you came over?¡±

    ¡°Janean, you¡¯re always so smart, asking the point at once.¡± Xu Yuning shook her head, ¡°Mu Siju doesn¡¯t know that I came to look for you.¡±

    Su Jianan smelled something unusual and became even more puzzled, ¡°Yuning, what¡¯s going on with you and Siju?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan and told her the original story.

    There was always going to be a solution to this.

    Since she and Mu Sijun each held their own views and were at an impasse, the best way was to find someone to arbitrate for them.

    Su Jianan is undoubtedly the best candidate.

    The reason Xu Yuning was so certain was also very simple she believed that Su Jianan must understand her feelings.

    After Su Jianan listened, she quickly guessed why Xu Yuning came running to her when she was pregnant with Xiyou and Xiangyi, she was faced with the same choice should she give up her child and save herself?

    But the nature of things is different.

    When she was pregnant with two little ones, she only had severe pregnancy vomiting, which affected her health, but Xu Yuning ¡­¡­ she was faced with a decision about life and death.

    Xu Yuning looked blearily at Su Jianan, attempting to pull Su Jianan into her camp, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s wisest to keep the child.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, holding Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, and said unhurriedly:

    ¡°Yuning, I understand why you choose children. However, it¡¯s not wise to be clear, you have to distinguish between the objects. It¡¯s certainly a very wise choice for you, but for Siju, it must be the cruelest choice under the sky.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s tone was t, but the words were like an axe cleaving into Xu Yuning¡¯s heart.

    Xu Yuning froze and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°What does the cruelest choice ¡­¡­ mean?¡±

    Su Jianan was very patient and Xu Yuning exined, ¡°From the moment he knew that you returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side to go undercover, Si Jue was in agony. Although he never said it, we all know that he could have given everything to change you back, and the truth ¡­¡­ is that, in fact, Mu Siju did give everything before he finally got Xu Yuning back.

    However, they had promised Mousseguy that they would help him hide this matter.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t move to pick up her own words:

    ¡°As a matter of fact, Sirius did use all his strength to bring you back. Szell must have wanted to be with you so badly that he never wanted to see you leave again.

    ¡°But, Yuning, by choosing a child, you are asking Si Jue to watch you leave once again. And this time, even if he has the ability to go against the heavens, you won¡¯t be able toe back, you¡¯ll leave him forever and ever-isn¡¯t that a cruel thing for Siju?¡±

    Xu Yuning froze and looked at Su Jianan, spoke arduously, ¡°Jianan, do you mean that if I choose a child, Si Jue ¡­¡­ will be very sad?¡±

    ¡°Of course! However, I believe that Si Jue can understand you.¡± Su Jianan paused, then said, ¡°But, Yuning, I think you should understand Si Jue¡¯s choice as much as Si Jue understands you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Understand the choice of Mushi?

    Xu Yuning thought for a long time, but was still speechless, so he fell into deep thought.

    She had always known that Mousseguy had chosen her because he wanted her to live, and that everything he did was for her.

    However, her life was nearing its end, and she had no chance of surviving.

    Mousse¡¯s choice ¡­¡­ is stubborn and wrong ah ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1301 - 1301 Xu Yuning is missing (2)

    Chapter 1301 Xu Yuning is missing (2)

    Seeing that Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t opened her mouth, Su Jianan called out to her suspiciously, ¡°Yuning?¡±

    Xu Yuning returned to his senses, rubbing his hands tangledly against each other, and sulking for a while before speaking:

    ¡°Jane-Ann, I can certainly understand Sir¡¯s choice. However, I basically have no hope of recovery. If I¡¯m chosen, we¡¯ll have to give up the child first, and then I¡¯ll die on the operating table in that case, Siju would be equal to losing the child first, and then me. But if we choose the child, at least our child can survive.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning said this, Su Jianan didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan with an eager gaze and said, ¡°Jianan, if you were me, wouldn¡¯t you make the same choice?¡±

    Su Jianan did not hesitate and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± After a pause, she continues, ¡°But Bo Yan will also make the same choice as Si Jue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, it was Xu Yuning¡¯s turn to not know what to say.

    Su Jianan gently patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, signaling her to rx, and naturally stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go squeeze a cup of juice for.¡±

    Entering the kitchen, Su Jianan put a few fruits and vegetables into the juicer, started the machine, and then dialed Mu Sijun¡¯s number.

    Mu Sijun must have been mad with anxiety when he realized that Yuning was missing and didn¡¯t know that Yuning hade to look for her.

    Sure enough, Mu Sijun quickly picked up the phone, his voice carrying obvious anxiety, ¡°Jianan.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t sell the story and asked directly, ¡°Are you looking for Yuning?¡±

    ¡°How do you ¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu wanted to ask Su Jianan how she knew, but ended up reacting halfway through his sentence, ¡°Yuning is at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Well, she just arrived not long ago.¡± Su Jianan strained the squeezed juice into a cup, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Mousseguy visibly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m going over there now.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, like nothing had happened, carrying the juice out and handing it to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was here to pull in allies, and while drinking juice he didn¡¯t forget to pull in Su Jianan: ¡°Jianan, you must be on my side this time!¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to give Xu Yuning too much hope and smiled helplessly, ¡±Yuning, this is useless. If I stand on your side, Bo Yan will stand on Si Jue¡¯s side. This matter, in the end, it is still necessary for you and Si Jue to make a decision together.¡±

    Xu Yuning bit the mouth of her cup in a tangled manner, ¡°How can we make a final decision when we¡¯ve almost reached a stalemate?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan ¡°coughed¡± and said cryptically, ¡°It depends on who is more tenacious, or who is soft-hearted first. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do that.¡±

    Xu Yuning straightened her back, full of confidence, ¡°Then Mu Siju will lose for sure!!!¡± But she was not happy at all and added, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see him sad ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan reminded at the right time, ¡°Yuning, if you leave, no one dares to guarantee that Sir Si won¡¯t be devastated from then on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice became small, ¡°That¡¯s why I wish to give birth to the child ah. Even if I leave, but in order to take care of the child, Si Jue will still pull himself together. Without me, and without the child, that¡¯s why he¡¯ll be devastated, right ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan sighed softly and said:

    ¡°Yunin, I can¡¯t figure out why you¡¯re so unsure of yourself, maybe you can get better?

    ¡°Yue Chuan¡¯s condition was also very serious at first, but he recovered with Yun Yun¡¯spany. As long as you are willing to ept treatment, Si Jue will also apany you until you get better. As for children ¡­¡­ as long as you get well, you guys can have many in the future ah.¡±

    ¡°This I also know.¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a long time, and finally let out a bitter smile, ¡°But, Jianan, I¡¯m so afraid I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it through at all, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to get better at all, I ¡­¡­¡±

    This matter was probably Xu Yuning¡¯s point of sadness, at the end of her words, she could no longer make a sound and choked with her head down.

    Su Jianan was worried about how tofort Xu Yuning when Mu Sijun¡¯s figure appeared within her line of sight.

    She smiled at Mu Sijun, signaling that Xu Yuning was in his hands, then got up and went upstairs to see the two little ones.

    In this situation, it was better to leave space for Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning and let them slowly discuss.

    ¡°Yunin.¡±

    Xu Yuning slowly raised her head when she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice.

    Tears blurred her vision, and when she saw Mu Sijun, she was a little incredulous, blinking her eyes several times, finally daring to believe that it was really Mu Sijun.

    Uh, how did he get here so fast?

    She had deliberately mixed up the clues, it should take a while for Mu Sijun to find her ah!

    Xu Yuning wondered while getting ready to watch Mu Sijue lose his temper.

    Seeing as she was a patient, I don¡¯t think Moussegu would strangle her, right?

    Mu Sijun walked over grimly, clutched Xu Yuning, and embraced her in his arms.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face was close to Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, and she could hear his rapid heartbeat.

    He must have freaked out and came as fast as he could.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but weaken, ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came out?!¡± Mu Sijun was able to suppress his anger, but he couldn¡¯t hide his panic, ¡°What if something happens to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijun didn¡¯t lose his temper at her.

    Hey, in that case, she was guilty.

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning stammered, the more he said, the more vain he became, ¡°I just wanted toe and talk to Jane An.¡±

    ¡°You can tell me and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to drive you.¡± Mu Sijiu admonished afterward, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t run around alone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt as if she could understand Su Jianan¡¯s words.

    No matter what happens, Muji Jiu will always worry about her safety, don¡¯t want her toe out and do anything, Muji Jiu as long as she is fine.

    Just like this time, Mu Sijun clearly had a good reason to lose his temper, but the first thing he did when he found her was to make sure she was okay.

    Just like Su Jianan said, if she leaves Mu Si Jiu once again, he ¡­¡­ will be very sad, right?

    Xu Yuning thought, and suddenly felt clearly that her vision blurred a little more.

    Without guessing wrong, she should soon bepletely invisible.

    ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning suppressed her sobs and hugged Mu Sijiu hard, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes, forcing back the tears that were about toe out of her eyes, and matched Mu Sijun¡¯s force to stand up.

    Just at this time, Su Jianan came down from upstairs, looked at the two people in the living room, smiled and asked, ¡°Is everything alright?¡±

    Xu Yuning was a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jianan looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°Sijun, do you have time? I¡¯d like to have a chat with you.¡±

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and signaled her, ¡°Go wait for me in the car outside.¡±

    After Xu Yuning went out, Su Jianan walked down, instead it was Mu Sijun who opened his mouth first: ¡°What did Yuning tell you?¡±

    ¡°Just as you guessed.¡± Su Jianan smiled helplessly, ¡°She came over to me, nothing more than wanting me to support her choice of a child. Of course, I understand her choice, but I can¡¯t support her.¡±

    Muji sighed in relief, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°But, Sir, I think ¡­¡­ Yuning really wants to give birth to the child. Is there really no way out?¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t move and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with Ji Qing.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°If you have any news, tell me first.¡±

    On the way back to the hospital, Xu Yuning tilted her head on Mu Sijun¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    Mu Sijun wrapped one hand around Xu Yuning and looked at her, falling into deep thought.

    Even if Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything, Mu Sijun knew how much he wanted Xu Yuning to recover, how much Xu Yuning wanted to be able to give birth to a child.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the child in her stomach, when she was in the Kang family, Xu Yuning would most likely have died with Kang Ruicheng.

    If he forced Xu Yuning to give up her child, next, Xu Yuning probably wouldn¡¯t cooperate with the treatment.

    Losing a child would be a lifelong regret for Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps, she should listen to Su Jianan and look for other solutions.

    Back to the hospital, Xu Yuning still did not wake up, Mu Sijun directly carry her off the car, sent back to the ward to settle down, and exined that Mina look after her, and then went to find Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing had heard about Xu Yuning sneaking away and was thinking that Mu Sijun should be mad with anxiety when he saw Mu Sijun appear in front of him.

    Song Jiqing was startled and subconsciously asked, ¡°What is it that you¡¯re looking for me for? By the way, is Yuning back yet?¡±

    ¡°Back.¡± Musashi asked directly, ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±

    Song Jiqing vaguely had a bad premonition and looked at Mu Sijiu: ¡°What do you ¡­¡­ want to ask?¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯splexion was gloomy: ¡°Yuning and the child, can I really only choose one? Isn¡¯t there a way to have the best of both worlds?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A wave of despair washed over Song Jicheng.

    He knew that Mu Sijun must havee to ask this when he killed over like this.

    s, what should he tell Musashi?

    Mu Sijiu knew there was something fishy as soon as he took a look at Song Jiqing¡¯s demeanor and ordered, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Song Jicheng also went out on a limb, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted me to say it!¡±

    He said it all with a flourish:

    ¡°Henry and I also think that it¡¯s too cruel to ask you to choose between an adult and a child, so we think that there¡¯s another way that is to treat Xu Yuning under the premise of protecting the child, and try to maintain Xu Yuning¡¯s life, and wait until the day Xu Yuning gives birth, and at the same time do her head The operation was sessful, and if the operation was sessful, the child could be sessfully treated. If the surgery is sessful, the child can be born sessfully, and Xu Yuning can also survive!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say anything.

    If this was the best option, Song Jiqing wouldn¡¯t have said it until now.

    Sure enough, Song Jicheng¡¯s voice lowered and continued:

    ¡°This method sounds like the best of both worlds and a big win, doesn¡¯t it? But, Szell, I must tell you, it¡¯s the riskiest method of all!¡±

 Chapter 1302 - 1302 Choosing Adventure (1)

    Chapter 1302 Choosing Adventure (1)

    Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijiu and asked bitterly, ¡°Sijiu, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Of course Mousse understood.

    Song Ji-Qing had said long ago that he and Henry could only help him save one even if they put their best foot forward.

    He had to make a choice between Xu Yuning and the child, giving up one and trying his best to keep the other.

    It was cruel, but he simply had no right to refuse to face it.

    If you want both, you¡¯ll have to have Youngin Hsu undergo the procedure at the same time on the day of delivery.

    In this way, Xu Yuning will have to undergo a double test, and he will have to take the greatest risk-

    On the day Xu Yuning goes intobor, Song Jiqing and Henry may not be able to control the situation and he will lose both Xu Yuning and the baby.

    Or, Xu Yuning simply could notst until the day of delivery to protect the child, it was necessary for her to take conservative treatment, and as she did not get the maximum treatment, her health would get worse and worse, and she might unexpectedly leave this world one day.

    Only by ruthlessly giving up one, did Mushi Jiu have the best chance of keeping the other.

    However, Mu Sijue was not willing to give up Xu Yuning, and Xu Yuning was not willing to give up the child. Their stalemate would only dy treatment.

    In that case, perhaps ¡­¡­ adventure is the best option.

    Song Jiqing scrutinized Mu Sijiu-

    As far as he could remember, Mu Sijun¡¯s stance had always been very firm to protect Xu Yuning.

    However, in just a day¡¯s time, the determination in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes had disappeared.

    In other words, Musashi was beginning to falter.

    Song Jiqing cursed ¡°shit¡± in the bottom of his heart and advised, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be impulsive. Once you choose to take the risk, 99% of Xu Yuning and the child will die. If you choose Yuning, although it is cruel to the child, there is a half chance that Yuning can survive. You must be calm and weigh it well before making a choice!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Song Jiqing, his gaze calm and cold: ¡°If I choose to take the risk, will Yuning and the child, really ny-nine percent, be lifeless?¡±

    ¡°Uh, there¡¯s actually another kind of operation-¡± Song Jiqing stammered, ¡°Wait until the day the child is born, and if you find out that the situation isn¡¯t right, you can once again choose whether to protect the adult or the child. But in that case, you might as well have bailed out Xu Yuning from the start, so that Xu Yuning would have a better chance of surviving!¡±

    But if they go all out to protect Xu Yuning from the start, their child won¡¯t have a chance, and there¡¯s no way Xu Yuning will agree to that.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t even hear the second half of Song Jiqing¡¯s sentence, narrowing his eyes, his mind already made up.

    Song Jiqing took a look at Mu Sijiu¡¯splexion and knew that something big was wrong, then said, ¡°Sijiu, I still don¡¯t rmend that you choose to take a risk ¡­¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words before realizing that Mu Sijiu wanted to leave, ¡°Hey! ¡± and asked furiously, ¡°Mu Sijue, where are you going!?¡±

    Mu Sijiu was cloudy: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see if Yuning has woken up.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.

    ¡°Ah! Hell no!¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijiu¡¯s back and howled in a frantic manner.

    Ye Lu dodged in from nowhere and leisurely looked at Song Jiqing, ¡°Who pointed to your ¡®Manic Point¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be but Mu Si Jue?¡± Song Jiqing said with remorse, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have told Mu Si Jue that there was another risky method. Now it¡¯s good, Xu Yuning is dead for sure, and I¡¯m also dead!¡±

    Song Ji-Qing is not mistaken, he is also dead.

    He could be certain that Musashi would choose that risky method.

    Once the risky method was adopted, there was little hope that Hsu and the child would survive.

    If he didn¡¯t save Xu Yuning and the child, Mu Sijun shouldn¡¯t let him live either.

    Why did he dig such a big hole for himself to jump into?

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Ye Lu looked at Song Jiqing with contempt, ¡°Maybe Yuning can break through?¡±

    ¡°Ye Lu, are you heartless, or are you heartless?¡± Song Jiqing knocked Ye Lu¡¯s head hard, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what Xu Yuning¡¯s situation is right now, do you think it¡¯s possible for her and the child to survive at the same time?¡±

    Ye Lu touched his head and stared angrily at Song Jiqing.

    She hated being hit on the head!

    She jumped to her feet and retaliated viciously, growling, ¡°Coward! Don¡¯t we still have time, don¡¯t we still have time to figure it out? What if Yuning gives up the child now and we end up realizing that she and the child are capable of surviving at the same time? You carry a child topensate for Boss Mu and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Song Jiqing knew that Ye Lu was being forceful, however, he just had no way to refute it.

    In the end, Song Jiqing thought helplessly, Forget it, let¡¯s admit defeat to this dead girl for now.

    Song Jiqing and Ye Lu made a truce just as Mu Sijun returned to the hospital room.

    Xu Yuning woke up at some point and was leaning against the bed and chatting with Mina.

    Seeing Mu Sijiu return, Xu Yuning smiled at Mina, ¡°Do you want to go eat first?¡±

    Of course, Mina knew Xu Yuning¡¯s subtext and smiled, ¡°Good.¡± After saying that, she very cooperatively disappeared from the room.

    Mu Sijun sat down by the bedside and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Are you hungry, do you want to go eat?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head, looking at Mu Sijun with some anticipation and some apprehension, ¡°Mina said that you went to find Ji Qing, what did Ji Qing say to you?¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t answer Xu Yuning directly and asked in turn, ¡°Yuning, no matter what I say, you can¡¯t possibly be willing to give up your child, can you?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Mu Sijun would be disappointed, but still nodded, ¡°How unwilling you are to give up on me, how unwilling I am to give up on the child. Jianan told me to understand you, Sijue, you understand me too, can you?¡±

    Mu Sijue sighed resignedly, if he told Xu Yuning, ¡°Ji Qing said that he can treat you under the premise of protecting the child. Wait until the day the child is born, and then operate on you, so that you can avoid repeated surgical trials, and the child will not be harmed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that they can keep the baby!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes all lit up, looking at Mu Sijun expectantly and excitedly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Immediately after, Mu Sijun¡¯s words changed, ¡°But, this is the most risky method. Yuning, if we choose to take the risk, I will most likely lose both you and the child on the day the child is born.¡±

    Xu Yuning was immersed in the joy of being able to keep the baby and had nothing but optimism in his heart.

    She clutched onto Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°Maybe I can make it through! As long as I can hold on, I can survive and our child can be born without any problems!¡±

    Mushi said heavily, ¡°I certainly hope it turns out that way.¡±

    Xu Yuning grasped Mu Sijue¡¯s hand more tightly and looked at him with an earnest gaze, ¡°Sijue, let¡¯s just take a risk for once, okay?¡±

    She was unwilling to give up the child, Moussegu was unwilling to give up her, they were at a standstill, neither of them was likely to give in, and this risky method, though less sensible, was undoubtedly the perfect solution.

    Xu Yuning thought, no matter what, she must convince Mu Sijun!

    The more he thought about it, the more thirsty Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze became, making it impossible to refuse.

    Mu Sijiu indeed did not reject Xu Yuning and said, ¡°I can promise you.¡±

    Xu Yuning stared unexpectedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Musashi paused, then said, ¡°But you must promise me another condition.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xu Yuning raised two fingers and made an oath to the heavens, saying with conviction, ¡°I will actively cooperate with the treatment! Also, I will selectively listen to you from now on, and selectively respond to your requests ¡­¡­¡±

    The more Mu Sijun heard, the more he felt wrong, narrowing his eyes and looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡±

    What¡¯s the difference between selective obedience and selective responsiveness and not making amitment?

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t manage to muddle through, straightening his back with a generous look, ¡°Well, just say what you¡¯re asking for!¡±

    Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, his voice was a little heavy: ¡°On the day the child is born, if the situation is not optimistic, I need to choose between you and the child. Yuning, at that time, I can only choose you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning stared nkly at Mu Sijue, not reacting for a moment.

    Meaning, even if they are willing to take a chance, the result may not be perfect?

    At thest minute, might their child still not have a chance toe into the world?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes gradually reddened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s long and slender fingers stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°Yuning, I¡¯ll give him a chance, next, it¡¯s up to him. He is far less important to me than you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning asked tentatively, ¡°Sir, what if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Mousseguy didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t even have this chance.¡±

    The implication is that he will give up the child immediately, without even giving him a chance to wait until the day of birth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was a little frustrated.

    Although she could insist, the initiative in this matter was in the hands of Mu Sijun, and besides, Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi would not help her.

    Besides, Su Jianan was right, it would be a cruel thing for Mu Sijun to watch her leave once again.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s promise that she would keep the baby for the time being should already be the biggest concession.

    Next, it was her turn topromise.

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡±Alright, I promise you.

    Mu Sijun drew a sudden change, and hummed softly, ¡°Do you think you have a chance to refuse?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it, and suddenly felt that she and Mu Sijun were really still not suitable for that kind of warm route ah.

    They can¡¯t talk properly when they have something to say, but when they have a fight, they can still fight properly.

    Xu Yuning pushed Mu Sijue, ¡°If I don¡¯t refuse, do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to hurt my child?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Where would you have a child without me?¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, they¡¯re not talking about this, are they?

    ¡°If he will hurt you, I can only not want him. ¡°Mu Sijiu looked serious, ¡°Yuning, I have to be responsible for what I¡¯ve done.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t that stretching ¡­¡­ a bit far?

 Chapter 1303 - 1303 Choosing Adventure (2)

    Chapter 1303 Choosing Adventure (2)

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Sijun¡¯s train of thought and almost choked on Mu Sijun¡¯s words.

    Luckily, in the end, she reacted in time and looked at Mu Si Jue with dissatisfaction, ¡°Can you learn how to be a father from Bo Yan?¡±

    Musashi was unimpressed, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being a father right now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning almost spat out blood, simply ended the topic, sat up, swept around, and ended up confused, ¡°Where¡¯s my cell phone? Where did it go?¡±

    Her cell phone was on the nightstand.

    She should have seen it anyways with that sweep she just made.

    But, apparently, she couldn¡¯t even notice.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with aplicated gaze, and after a while, he slowly spoke, ¡°Yuning, is your eyesight getting worse?¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment at his words, and his movements then froze.

    It was a long time before she nodded her head and gave a mosquito-like ¡°hmmm¡±.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist, but he couldn¡¯t hide theplex emotions in his voice, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Just now at Jane An¡¯s house.¡± Xu Yuning tried to act as if nothing had happened, ¡°I had nned to talk to Ji Qing in a while.¡±

    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t going to tell Mousse first.

    Mu Sijiu also knew that Xu Yuning just didn¡¯t want him to worry.

    He didn¡¯t get angry either, holding Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, his voice unprecedentedly soft, ¡°You should talk to me first.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, you should talk to me first.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled in a pretense of relief, ¡°hmmm¡±, and naturally changed the topic, ¡°Where the hell is my cell phone?¡±

    Mu Sijun brought his cell phone over and handed it to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning clutched the cell phone in his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead and get busy if you have something to do, I want to give Janeane a call.¡±

    The ward is a well-furnished suite with a small ten-square-foot study that is quiet and cozy and can be used for impromptu work.

    Mu Sijun went into the study, Xu Yuning walked to the balcony, leaned on the railing and dialed Su Jianan¡¯s phone.

    After a ring, Su Jianan picked up the phone, ¡°Yuning? I¡¯ve been waiting for this call from you for a long time.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°How is it, have you and Sirius discussed it?¡±

    ¡°We discussed it.¡± Xu Yuning told Su Jianan unreservedly about her and Mu Siju¡¯s decision, and at the end, somewhat uneasily continued, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m actually still a little scared ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew what Xu Yuning was afraid of.

    She and Musi tried so hard to keep the baby, but in the end, they still might lose him.

    Su Jianan could onlyfort Xu Yuning:

    ¡°Yunin, you have to be strong. As long as you are strong, the little baby will be as strong as you.

    ¡°Also, you need to have a bit more confidence in yourself, just like Yun Yun was convinced that Yue Chuan could get better. You and Sirius have been through so much, fate shouldn¡¯t be ying any more jokes on you, even if it¡¯s your turn, it should be your turn to reap happiness!¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit uncertain, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Jianan said with conviction, ¡°Yuning, you and Sijue will definitely be able to get through this just as smoothly as Yuechuan and Yunyun!¡±

    The corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips bloomed into a smile, ¡°Jianan, you are a person who can give people hope.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t understand for a moment, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I was still a bit scared, but after hearing you say that, I feel hopeful again.¡± Xu Yuning pursed his lips, ¡°Jianan, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s there to be thankful for, it¡¯s right for you to think so!¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Xiyou and Xiangyi over for their vinations tomorrow, and I¡¯lle see you after.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Yuning chatted with Su Jianan about something else, and by the time he hung up the phone, the sun had already begun to dip in the west.

    She was about to go back to the hospital room when Mu Sijun pushed open the door and walked out, striding his long legs across to her side, his gaze deep into hers.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s eyes had an oriental depth and exuded a mysterious darkness that looked both dangerous and charming.

    Xu Yuning was no longer afraid of Mu Sijun, so to her, Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes were certainly a little more fascinating.

    I don¡¯t know if it was the thoughts that were at work, but Xu Yuning¡¯s heartbeat suddenly began to beat uncontrobly, elerating with a ¡°thump, thump, thump-¡°.

    Mu Sijun hooked the corners of his lips and smiled with extra pleasure.

    Xu Yuning controlled himself before he started to get carried away, ¡°Cough¡±, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, take me to dinner!¡±

    The hospital restaurant is built ording to the star standard, but there is no Xu Yuning want to eat dishes, Mu Sijun thought about it, drove Xu Yuning out of the hospital, went to a location is very hidden, but the customers are not a lot of restaurants.

    The restaurant manager was very respectful to Mu Sijue, and along with that, he was also very polite to Xu Yuning, and his curious eyes couldn¡¯t stop ncing at Xu Yuning, and was finally converged only after Mu Sijue warned him with his eyes.

    The restaurant¡¯s output did not let Xu Yuning disappointed, each dish is done very authentic, people do not get tired of eating, Xu Yuning has not eaten yet think of the next time to find time to eat, the end, happy to pull Mu Sijun left.

    I didn¡¯t expect to run into Tohko in front of the restaurant.

    Dongzi came to talk about things for Kang Ruicheng, and when he saw Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning walking out holding hands, and thought that Kang Ruicheng was still in the police station, he cursed, ¡°Bitch!¡±

    His voice was not too loud and not too small, just enough for Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning to hear.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s hand holding Mu Sijue¡¯s hand tightened at once.

    Her grandmother¡¯s death was an order given by Kang Rui Cheng, and Dongzi, the executor of the order.

    Dongzi was one of the murderers who killed her grandmother, and he still dared to be arrogant in front of her?

    Xu Yuning subconsciously was about to break free from Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, but he was pulled back by Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, signaling her to calm down, opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Xu Yuning hesitantly looked at Mu Sijun, then thought, and felt that Mu Sijun should not want to cause trouble here, in case the police are invited, they can not shirk clean.

    She instantly calmed down and nodded, sitting in the passenger seat as Mu Sijun closed the door for her, but instead of going around to the driver¡¯s seat, he walked straight towards Dongzi¡¯s group.

    Xu Yuning then realized, Mu Sijiu where is afraid of things ah, he is clearly going to cause trouble frame ah!

    She tried to push open the car door to chase down the car when Mina appeared at the right time and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Yuning, Seventh Brother asked me to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mina and pleaded, ¡°Mina, go help Siju, I promise to stay in the car and not run around!¡±

    In her current state of health, going there would only add to Mu Sijun¡¯s confusion.

    But Mina can help Mousse!

    Mina smiled, signaling Xu Yuning not to be nervous, and said in a coherent manner, ¡°Sister Yuning, they are fighting a group fight here, surely they can¡¯t use knives or guns. If they are fighting in closebat with bare hands, not to mention one Dongzi, even a dozen Dongzis are no match for Seventh Brother, so don¡¯t worry about it! If I leave you behind to help Seventh Brother, I will definitely be fired by Seventh Brother when I turn around!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning had no way to refute Mina.

    She knew that Musashi was very powerful, however, she was afraid in case something happened to Musashi.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t go back to the car either, and stood at the same ce and watched, seeing Mu Sijun and Dongzi disappear into an alley.

    At the other end of the alley was the backyard of the restaurant, where the restaurant staff would asionallye to smoke a cigarette, and other than that, basically no one else would set foot here.

    In other words, it¡¯s a great ce for a group fight.

    In terms of numbers, Mu Sijiu was at a disadvantage, he had only brought a few of his men, and Dongzi¡¯s side had a full dozen.

    Probably relying on the fact that he had the advantage in terms of numbers, Tohko was not weak in terms of momentum.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t care about the number of people and looked at Dongzi coldly: ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±

    Dongzi thought that Musashi was threatening him.

    Joke, how could he be threatened by Mousseguy?

    Dongzi said word for word, ¡°I said, Xu Yuning is a bitch! Mu Shi Jue, can you put me ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯splexion suddenly went down as cold as ice, ¡°So obedient.¡±

    Before Dongzi could react, he had already received a solid punch to the face from Mu Sijun.

    The henchmen on both sides saw the action and rushed up, mixing things up.

    It had been a long time since Mu Sijun had taken matters into his own hands, but his strikes were as vicious as ever, and with his fists to the flesh, Dongzi simply couldn¡¯t take it.

    What Dongzi didn¡¯t expect even more was that Mu Sijun had no pressure to fight ten with one, and their advantage in terms of numbers no longer existed.

    A few rounds down, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t even mess up his hairstyle, but Dongzi was already injured in many ces all over his body.

    Dongzi tried to fight back, but Mu Sijun held his throat in a death grip.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was cold, with an appalling murderous aura in his voice: ¡°Dongzi, if it wasn¡¯t for the wrong ce, you would already be dead.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tohko wanted to retaliate back, but he simply couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Mu Sijun kindly hooked his lips and kicked Dongzi to the corner of the backyard.

    Dongziy on the ground in pain, barely able to stand up with the help of his men.

    The henchman advised, ¡°Dong, we can¡¯t beat Mu Si Jiu, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Dongzi also knew that if the stalemate continued, he had no chance of winning and was in danger of being killed.

    His hands clenched reluctantly into fists as he ordered, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    In therge backyard, only Mu Sijun and a few of his men were soon left.

    With Mu Sijiu around, a few of his men fought with ease, only a few had color on their faces, none were injured.

    Watching Dongzi and his group leave in a sorry state through the other door, the henchmanughed and teased, ¡°Leaving so soon? I was counting on Seventh Brother to take me toy down and win!¡±

    Worried about Xu Yuning, Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t take the words of his men and ordered, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Xu Yuning was still in the parking lot, anxiously looking in the direction of the alley, her neck almost stretched out, when she finally saw Mu Sijun bring someone out.

    She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and ran over to meet Mu Sijun: ¡°How is it?¡± Without waiting for Mu Sijun to answer, she realized that there was blood on Mu Sijun¡¯s hands and pulled Mu Sijun¡¯s hands up-

    Musashi said gently, ¡°Dongzi¡¯s blood, I¡¯m not hurt. ¡±

    Mina walked over, half teasing and half serious, ¡°Seventh Brother, you don¡¯t know how worried Sister Yuning is about you. ¡±

    Xu Yuning coughed as if to cover up something, found a faucet next to her, and pulled Mu Sijun over to wash his hands, while asking, ¡°What did you do to Dongzi?¡±

    Without answering, Mousse asked, ¡°What do you expect me to do with him?¡±

 Chapter 1304 - 1304 Choosing Adventure (3)

    Chapter 1304 Choosing Adventure (3)

    Xu Yuning did not hide it, and said without hesitation, ¡°Of course I want you to beat him up, the harder you hit him, the better!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°But you can¡¯t take his life either.¡±

    Dongzi was one of the murderers of Grandma Xu, and Xu Yuning actually wanted to keep him alive?

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning in a good humor, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu still needs him to take care of him.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was permeated with worry, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is in the police station, right now, Dongzi is the only person who can give Mu Mu a sense of security.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse raised an eyebrow and suddenly stopped talking.

    Xu Yuning still understood Mu Sijue, and a bad premonition steeply grew in her heart.

    She stared at Mu Si Jue, ¡°What the hell did you ¡­¡­ do to Dongzi?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t give Mu Mu a sense of security for the time being.¡± Mu Sijiu phrased it as politely as possible, ¡°I hit ¡­¡­ a little hard.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For the average person, Mousseguy¡¯s ¡°a little heavy¡± is ¡°too heavy for life¡±.

    Xu Yuning could already imagine how miserable Dongzi was, consoling herself, ¡°It¡¯s fine, even if Dongzi is injured, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s other men can take care of Mu Mu.¡±

    Well, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Mu Mu!

    ¡°The fault is not mine.¡± Mu Sijiu looked as if it was none of his business, ¡°The person who cursed me in front of me and I still let him live is already merciful.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to mess with heaven and earth than to mess with Mu Sijun!

    Mu Sijiu pondered for two seconds, then suddenly continued, ¡°Kang Ruicheng is at the police station, it¡¯s an easy task for us to kidnap that brat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning almost couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Sijun¡¯s train of thought, ¡°Why did we tie Mu Mu over?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss him?¡± Mu Sijun said breezily, ¡°Tie him up so you can meet him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was soplicated that he didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh.

    In the world of Mousseguy, must one go to great lengths to meet someone in such a violent way?

    Xu Yuning was afraid that Mu Sijun would really start to act, and busily shook her head, saying, ¡°Even if I meet with Mu Mu, it won¡¯t change anything, forget it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu scrutinized Xu Yuning, hooking his lips in satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re still smart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t react, froze and looked at Mu Sijiu, ¡°What do you ¡­¡­ mean? ¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning and said word for word, rather proudly, ¡°Being with me is the wisest choice for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning finally understood.

    Mu Sijun was just testing her to see if she would be impatient to see Mu Mu.

    She didn¡¯t want to go to that much trouble, and she didn¡¯t want to scare Mu Mu, so she refused.

    Mu Sijun, however, thought that she had differentiated between him and Mu Mu, who was more important, and was overjoyed about it.

    Xu Yuning thought helplessly, fortunately she refused.

    That being said, she¡¯d better curb her violent temper and coax Mu Si Jiu.

    Xu Yuning touched Mu Sijun¡¯s head, the corner of her lips raised a smile, her voice unprecedentedly soft: ¡°Yes, choosing you is the wisest decision of my life!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, his eyes sank slightly, bing deep andplex, something seemingly surging in the bottom of his eyes.

    He suddenly took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When Xu Yuning came back to her senses, Mu Sijun had already pulled her into the car.

    The car sped along at a brisk pace and was back at the hospital in less than twenty minutes.

    It was gettingte, Xu Yuning was about to take a bath and rest early, when Mu Sijun hugged her from behind, kissed her from her profile to the corner of her lips, then logically articted her lips, pried open her teeth step by step, and started attacking the city without any further ado.

    Xu Yuning seemed to know why Mu Sijun was so eager this way.

    She matched Mousse¡¯s movements while turning back to face him and responding to his kisses.

    Musashi paused Yunin was really responding to him.

    He fiercely sped Xu Yuning, kissing more recklessly, as if he wanted to just split Xu Yuning into his belly.

    Xu Yuning simply couldn¡¯t resist, and managed to find a chance to catch her breath, pressing her hands against Mu Sijun¡¯s chest and looking at him uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    She hadn t figured out until now why Mu Sijiu was suddenly so ¡­¡­ excited.

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand gently stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s cheek, his voice husky and sex|sensual, ¡°Don¡¯t just touch a man¡¯s head in the future.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in confusion, ¡°Is that where the problem lies?¡±

    She did touch Mousse¡¯s head just now in the parking lot of the restaurant.

    But, she swore, she didn¡¯t realize that it was actually a ¡­¡­ tease|to Mousseguy.

    Mu Sijue hooked up his lips, looking at Xu Yuning with a seemingly smile, and slowly said, ¡°Yuning, you have to be responsible for the fire you lit.¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t do it on purpose!

    In the following time, Xu Yuning finally realized what is called ¡°a single spark can start a prairie fire¡±.

    Mu Sijiu was more than being ignited, he was practically burning up ah!

    Xu Yuning was folded into various shapes and could only let out a kitten-like soft hum.

    However, taking into ount the child in Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach, Mu Sijun¡¯s movements never dared to be too hard, even if Xu Yuning just unconsciously furrowed her brows, he would stop and ask her if she was ufortable.

    Xu Yuning shook her head, remembering that this is a hospital, red-faced to remind Mu Sijun, not expecting that Mu Sijun not only did not take it seriously, but evenughed badly, ¡°A different ce, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fresher? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Can you not distort the floor? That¡¯s not what she wanted to say!

    In the end, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know how it all ended, she only knew that Mu Sijun carried her into the bathroom and helped her finish her bath, then she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t even know how she got back to her room.

    The next day, Xu Yuning woke upte, and Mu Sijun was surprisingly still in the room.

    In the past, at this time, he would have already gone to take care of things ah.

    Xu Yuning sat up, his person still confused, and his voice carried a suspicious huskiness, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the time, ¡°Nine forty-five.¡±

    ¡°Thiste?!¡±

    Xu Yuning found it unbelievable.

    Ever since she returned to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side to go undercover, she hadn¡¯t slept a wink of sleep until this time of night because she was worried about what might happen.

    Staying beside Mu Sijiu, she was surprisingly at ease to the point of being unguarded.

    Is this a good thing, or a good thing?

    ¡°Get up and have breakfast.¡± Mousse said, ¡°Going for a checkupter.¡±

    Don¡¯t you usually schedule your checkups in the morning?

    Xu Yuning vaguely had a bad premonition and looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Did Ji Qinge to call me for a checkup a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi said in a cloudy voice, ¡°I told them you weren¡¯t awake yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning screamed in his heart it¡¯s over.

    Sure enough, during the inspection, Song Jiqing and Ye Lu looked at her with eyes full of strangeness, vaguely flirtatious.

    Every pore in Xu Yuning¡¯s body exploded with embarrassment as he tried to exin, ¡°I slept toote yesterday ¡­¡­¡±

    Song Jiqing smiled in a different way, ¡°Understood, very much so!¡±

    Ye Lu also looked at Xu Yuning meaningfully, ¡°When Boss Mu said you were still sleeping, tsk, tsk, his tone was proud!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was desperate.

    Instead of exining things clearly, this exnation of hers made things darker and darker.

    She tugged at Mousse¡¯s cuffs, trying to get Mousse to help, but Mousse just gestured for her to rest assured and said, ¡°They all understand.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Come on, no need to exin this time.

    Mu Sijun threw a bucket of ink on top of the truth, and she couldn¡¯t wash her hands of it on her own.

    Xu Yuning simply acted as if nothing had happened, closing his eyes and epting the inspection.

    After the inspection, Mu Sijun simply said that he had something to do, and then left the hospital in a hurry, so Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even have time to ask what it was about.

    In the afternoon, Su Jianan brought the two little ones over to get vinated, and at the end, stopped by to see Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was surprised that Lu Boyan actually did note with Su Jianan, apanied only by Tang Yn and Xiao Yunyun.

    Didn¡¯t the media make a big deal out of the fact that no matter what Su Jianan does, Lu Boyan is bound to follow her around?

    Su Jianan sees Xu Yuning¡¯s doubt at a nce and smiles, ¡°Bo Yan has some things to take care of and can¡¯te over. Anyway, with mom and Yun Yun, the three of us can handle it, it doesn¡¯t matter if hees or not.¡±

    ¡°So.¡± Xu Yuning quickly shifted his attention to the two little ones, ¡°Let me hold it.¡±

    Xiangyi was easier to get close to people, so Su Jianan handed Xiangyi over to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning carefully picked up the little Xiangyi, looking at the soft and tiny little one in her arms, the little girl also stared at her with big, ebony eyes, and then stomped her little feet in her arms, burying her face into her arms as if she was pampered.

    ¡°Well.¡± Xiao Yun Yun smiled and said, ¡°Yuning, Xiang Yi likes you yeah!¡±

    Xu Yuning was of course happy, but still couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Look at her like this now-¡± Xiao Yun Yun pointed at Xiao Xiangyi, ¡°Only when someone she likes hugs her will she bury her face in someone¡¯s arms, otherwise she would have cried long ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Song Jiqing to give her a hug.¡±

    When Song Jiqing saw Xiangyi in the hospital, he fell in love with the tender little Xiangyi at a nce, and tried to hold the little girl, and the little one was indeed frightened and wailed, struggling hard in Song Jiqing¡¯s arms.

    Xu Yuning became even more curious, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Xiangyi like Ji Qing?¡±

    Ye Lu didn¡¯t know where toe from, naturally picking up Xu Yuning¡¯s words, ¡°Because Song Jiqing that person is annoying!¡± Saying that, he handed a file bag to Yuning, ¡°Your examination report is out. Boss Mu isn¡¯t here, so I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning handed Xiangyi back to Su Jianan, took the file bag, and asked with some trepidation, ¡°Ye Lu, how are my test results?¡±

 Chapter 1305 - 1305 Yuning, Iâ€™ll take you to a place (1)

    Chapter 1305 Yuning, I¡¯ll take you to a ce (1)

    ¡°Leaffall, how are my test results?¡±

    It could be heard that Xu Yuning was trying his best to suppress his apprehension.

    Ye Lu, half to appease Xu Yuning and not to ruin the atmosphere, said in a light tone, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not as bad as we thought! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give you the inspection report directly.¡±

    Leaffall had a point.

    However, Xu Yuning still vaguely felt unbelievable and asked with less certainty, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You are Boss Mu¡¯s person, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you even if I lied to heaven and earth.¡± Ye Lu smiled brightly and gently patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What about us doctors, we will definitely do our best to protect you and your child. Yuning, just have confidence in yourself. Other things, leave it to us.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yuning nodded cooperatively, ¡°I trust you guys!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    Before Ye Lu left, she didn¡¯t forget to tease Xiyou and Xiangyi. As always, the little Xiyou did not want to pay attention to people, but the little Xiangyi was very cooperative andughed out, Ye Lu¡¯s heart that was hurt by Xiyou finally got a littlefort, and left with a satisfied heart.

    Su Jianan made an excuse and followed Ye Lu out, calling Ye Lu before the elevator entrance.

    Ye Lu turned back and saw Su Jianan, both surprised and not particrly surprised.

    She smiled, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°You and Ji Qing are friends, just call me by my first name.¡± Su Jianan pondered for two seconds and slowly said, ¡°I want to know what¡¯s really going on with Yuning.¡±

    Other people couldn¡¯t see it, but Su Jianan noticed that Ye Lu was hiding the truth about Xu Yuning.

    Su Jianan could understand why Ye Lu hid it from Xu Yuning, but she wanted to know the real situation.

    Ye Lu didn¡¯t expect that she could hide it from Su Jianan, so she emphasized first: ¡°First of all, oh, this is what Boss Mu asked for no matter what the test results are, you can only report the good news to You Ning.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I guessed.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t authorized by Mu Sijue, Ye Lu wouldn¡¯t have dared to take the liberty of hiding it from Xu Yuning.

    Ye Lu sighed and spoke with some difficulty, ¡±Yuning must not have told you guys that her eyesight has already decreased very much. We estimate that she will soon bepletely blind. And then, her physical condition will get worse and worse.¡±

    ¡°Yunin ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan only uttered Xu Yuning¡¯s name before suddenly pausing, unable to bear to say more.

    It was too cruel for Yunin.

    Ye Lu guessed what Su Jianan wanted to ask and directly told her, ¡°All these changes, Yuning can experience them by herself. We can¡¯t hide them from her, and she can¡¯t avoid them either.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan waspletely speechless.

    Ye Lu also had a helpless look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s cruel, but, we will try our best to help Yuning alleviate her symptoms.¡± She smiled and tried her best tofort Su Jianan, ¡°Song Jiqing that person looks unreliable, but in terms of medical skills, you guys can rest assured. Besides, Yuning is Boss Mu¡¯s person, he¡¯s so afraid of Boss Mu, he¡¯d be even more afraid to be sloppy.¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago, Yun Yun¡¯s right hand almost couldn¡¯t hold a scalpel anymore, and then it was Ji Qing who helped cure Yun Yun, of course I believe in Ji Qing.¡± Su Jianan pursed her lips, ¡°Ye Lu, hard work you guys.¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Ye Lu hugged the documents, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan watched Ye Lu enter the elevator before turning back to the ward.

    She acted as if nothing had happened and naturally hugged Westfall.

    The little guy seemed to dislike being held and kicked his feet out to hang, rocking a few times and letting out afortable sigh, making Tang Ynugh.

    Considering that Xu Yuning needed to rest, it wasn¡¯t long before Su Jianan said she wanted to leave.

    Xu Yuning thought that it was fine for him to stay in the ward and got out of bed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys off.¡±

    Su Jianan remembered Ye Lu¡¯s words and shrugged it off, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send it off, Yuning, you have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yuning was certain, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Ye Lu say that my situation is still optimistic, I have no problem sending you guys to the hospital entrance, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t refuse, so she called on Mina to apany Xu Yuning.

    When they arrived at the parking lot, Su Jianan let Xiao Yun Yun and Tang Yn carry the two little ones to the car first, she still had some words she wanted to say to Xu Yuning.

    However, there were so many words that she simply didn¡¯t know how to say them.

    In the end, Su Jianan gently hugged Xu Yuning, as if she wanted to give her strength, and slowly said, ¡°Yuning, you take your treatment well, and we will apany you. Also, I wille over to see you when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, insteadforting Su Jianan, ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t need to worry about me. It¡¯s not easy for me to escape from hell, it¡¯s not easy for me to find a chance to live, no matter how tough it is, I won¡¯t give up easily.¡±

    Su Jianan sighed in relief, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Quickly take Xiyou and Xiyou back.¡± Xu Yuning let go of Su Jianan, ¡°It¡¯s not good for small children to rest outside.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and instructed Mina twice to make sure to take care of Xu Yuning before getting into the car and leaving.

    When the car drove out for a while, Xiao Yun Yun noticed that Su Jian An hadn¡¯t said much from the time she got on the car until now, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Cousin, Yuning¡¯s situation, it¡¯s actually not that optimistic, right?¡±

    This, Xiao Yun Yun still in the hospital began to suspect, just in front of Xu Yuning¡¯s face, she could not ask out.

    Su Jianan was surprised for a moment, but then thinking that Yun Yun was a doctor, she didn¡¯t feel strange, and even more so, she felt that there was nothing to hide from her.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Ye Lu said that Yuning¡¯s physical condition will get worse and ¡­¡­ she will soon bepletely blind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yn sighed long and hard, ¡°Yuning this child ¡­¡­ has really been teased by fate too many times. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice was also extraordinarily heavy, ¡°It would have been nice if I had studied gynecology or cerebral internal medicine, so I could have helped Yuning now. But I¡¯m a cardiac surgeon, I can¡¯t help with anything ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t worry about Yuning¡¯s matters.¡± Su Jianan rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hair, ¡°You haven¡¯t dealt with your own matters yet. How about it, after considering it for so long, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, let me tell you, don¡¯t be too surprised!¡± Xiao Yun Yun cleared her throat and said with some hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to promise Gao Han that I¡¯ll go back to see Gao Han¡¯s grandfather-that¡¯s the decision I just made!¡±

    Su Jianan was not surprised that Xiao Yun Yun made this decision.

    Xiao Yun Yun had always been a kind girl, even if she had no feelings for Gao Han¡¯s grandfather, but seeing as the old man was already old, she would agree.

    Sujanan was curious¨C

    ¡°Rue, what prompted you to make up your mind just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa Gao Han¡¯s condition will get worse and worse just like Yuning¡¯s.¡± Xiao Yun Yun supported her chin with both hands and said somewhat bitterly, ¡°If I hesitate for too long before going back, it might not mean much to the old man anymore.¡±

    Su Jianan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head and smiled softly, ¡°I support you. You find a time to talk to Yue Chuan.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    The car sped all the way, and soon returned to Dingya Vi, not long after, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan also came back, the only thing that was missing was Mu Sijiu.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yun Yun subconsciously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Boss Mu?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flicked Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head with a look of disgust, ¡°With Yuning back, do you think Mu Qi will stille over?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun tilted her head sluggishly, ¡°That¡¯s right too oh.¡±

    Su Jianan changed into a housecoat and went downstairs, smiling and said, ¡°What do you guys have to say, speak slowly. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner, you guys eat before you go.¡±

    With the two little ones asleep, Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t go upstairs and followed Su Jian An into the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves and asking, ¡°What are you going to make today?¡±

    Before he married Su Jianan, Lu Boyan knew nothing about the kitchen.

    After getting married, the number of times he yed the hand, now as long as Su Jianan said the name of the dish, he probably knew what he could help Su Jianan make.

    Su Jianan pointed to the freshly delivered ingredients next to her and said, ¡°These all need to be washed, but none of this is important.¡± She paused for half a second and then asked, ¡°How are things being handled?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan knew what Su Jian An was asking and told her truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, and for the time being, I can¡¯t find any evidence that Kang Ruicheng killed my father. However, there is enough evidence of his business crimes, and the police will not let him go easily.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Tomorrow, the news of Kang Ruicheng being investigated by the police will be broken, and Su¡¯s share price will be affected to some extent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan of course knew why Lu Bo Yan had specifically emphasized the Su n.

    Su¡¯s Group was Su Hongyuan¡¯spany, and Su Hongyuan was her father.

    However, this man who was her father not only teamed up with Jiang Xueli to kill her mother, butter when he was targeted by Su Yicheng, he even tried to kidnap her and use her to threaten Su Yicheng.

    If Su Hongyuan hadn¡¯t been so heartless, there wouldn¡¯t have been a marriage between her and Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan still doesn¡¯t know if she should resent Su Hongyuan for being cruel, or if she should thank Su Hongyuan for making a mistake and fulfilling her and Lu Boyan.

    No matter what, it was a true fact that she and Su Hongyuan had severed their father-daughter rtionship.

    Su Jianan gathered her emotions, shrugged her shoulders, and said, ¡°What happens to Su¡¯s Group has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An, not missing any of her subtle expressions, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan nodded affirmatively, ¡°Really!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan changed the subject naturally, picked up a carrot and asked, ¡°Make soup?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jianan looked confident, ¡°The carrots were just pulled out today, the texture must be great, so today¡¯s soup will definitely be sweet!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you ¡­¡­ mean by this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan on her forehead, ¡°As long as it¡¯s soup you made, it¡¯s sweet.¡±

 Chapter 1306 - 1306 Yuning, Iâ€™ll take you to a place (2)

    Chapter 1306 Yuning, I¡¯ll take you to a ce (2)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was caught off guard and reacted, this is a set up.

    But there was no denying that she was sweet inside.

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s always the set up that gets the job done.

    Su Jianan prepared all the ingredients, remembering Xu Yuning¡¯s matter, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and turned to look at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan told Lu Bo Yan about Xu Yuning¡¯s situation one by one, and at the end, went on to say, ¡°In the next few days, if there¡¯s nothing going on, let Sijue apany Yuning more.¡±

    Lu Buyan reminded Su Jianan, ¡°If you let Mu Qi go to apany Yuning, I won¡¯t be able to apany you, have you thought about it?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°No need to think about it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t think twice: ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan furrowed his brows and suddenly stretched out his hand, in the next second he had circled Su Jian into his arms and looked at her dangerously, ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Su Jianan reacted with an afterthought she had said the wrong thing in that sentence just now.

    If she doesn t remedy the situation in time, she ¡­¡­ must be in trouble today!

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan exined, ¡°I mean, we can see each other every day, now and in the future, even if you can¡¯t be with me all the time, it doesn¡¯t matter. But Yuning and Si Jue are different, Yuning ¡­¡­ will soon be invisible. If Henry and Jiqing don¡¯t think of a way, Si Jue ¡­¡­ may even lose Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jianan attempted to impress Lu Bo Yan, looking at him blearily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should do what we can to help Situ and Yuning?¡±

    Lu Bo Yanughed and patted Su Jian An¡¯s head twice, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment and decisively kissed Lu Boyan, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t refuse!¡± After saying that, she hugged Lu Bo Yan hard.

    Lu Bo Yan also obediently Su Jianan circle more tightly, between the two suddenly did not have any distance, ambiguity | ambiguity is so from the air to breed, spreading unchecked ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s clear and moving peach blossom eyes and lowered his voice, ¡°Jian An, I won¡¯t refuse any of your requests.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t know if she thought wrongly, she always felt that Lu Bo Yan was hinting at something, and gently struggled, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to¡­ ¡­¡±

    She was going to cook, but, without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Lu Bo Yan caught her off guard and kissed her on the lips, he circled her tightly and tasted her without slowing down until he was satisfied before letting go.

    Lu Bo Yan is responsible for helping Su Jian An with the title ofpensation, but his main job is to tease the chef from time to time.

    Outside the living room, Tang Yn and Uncle Xu were sitting on the sofa and chatting, and Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun did not know when they walked outside.

    Before Su Jianan entered the kitchen, she specifically exined that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun had something to say slowly.

    Shen Yuechuan already knew, without guessing, what Su Jianan was hinting at.

    He apanied Xiao Yun Yun in the garden for a while and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Yun Yun, do you have something to say to me?¡±

    Since Shen Yuechuan mentioned it, Xiao Yunyun didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Xiao Yunyun stopped and looked at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°I decided to go back with Gao Han to see his grandfather.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan wasn¡¯t surprised at all and nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± Xiao Yunyun felt strange instead and poked Shen Yuechuan¡¯s chest, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little bit surprised?¡±

    ¡°No surprise.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s lips held a light smile and touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°Yun Yun, I¡¯m waiting for you to make this decision.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that he would hear this answer sooner orter, it was just a matter of time.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°The more Xiao Yun Yun thought, the more unwilling, quaintly said, ¡°I have one more thing to tell you, this you must not think of!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. ¡± Shen Yuechuan cooperated by making an expectant face, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun sold the mystery for a while before she said with great bravado, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine going alone, you don¡¯t have to apany me!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was after all about Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s life and destiny.

    Xiao Yun Yun certainly hoped that it would be better if Shen Yuechuan could apany her.

    But the situation at hand doesn¡¯t allow it.

    She is going to be gone for several days, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun are definitely too busy, she wants Shen Yuechuan to stay and help with this side of things.

    She¡¯s a native Australian and there¡¯s really nothing wrong with her returning to Australia alone.

    However, Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Yuechuan refused without hesitation, ¡°If you want to go back, I must apany you.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun cocked her head in confusion, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it busy now?¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy you are, I must apany you.¡± Shen Yuechuan held Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand, ¡°The reason why Auntie Tang and Auntie Zhou were kidnapped by Kang Ruicheng in the first ce was because of our negligence. I can¡¯t give Kang Ruicheng any more opportunities to take advantage of.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­,¡± Xiao Yun Yun was still a little hesitant, ¡°Is there no problem over here?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan signaled Xiao Yunyun to rest assured, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yun Yun pulled Shen Yuechuan to sit down, her head tilted to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder, not knowing what to think of, she first sighed long and hard, and then slowly said, ¡°Yuechuan, I suddenly feel that we are quite lucky.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan did not say anything and gently hugged Xiao Yun Yun.

    Compared with Mu Sijiu Xu Yuning, they ¡­¡­ are indeed considered lucky.

    It was hard for them to get together, and there were many obstacles after they got together, but, ah, they got together in the end.

    And the future of Mu Siju and Xu Yuning still bears a heavy and dangerous question mark.

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun left Dingya Mountain Vi, and Mu Sijiu also happened to return to the hospital.

    Mousse was in no hurry to return to the ward.

    In the afternoon, he received a text message from Song Jiqing, saying that Xu Yuning¡¯s test results hade out, and Song Jiqing specifically instructed him to remember to go to the office to look for him and Ye Lu when he came back.

    Mu Sijue knocked on the door symbolically and pushed the door in without waiting for Song Jiqing to make a sound, and was caught off guard to see Ye Lu and Song Jiqing entangled together in a strange and ambiguous position, and the two of them were obviously in a hurry to separate, but they didn¡¯t have the time to do so before he entered the door.

    Mousse said, not surprised, ¡°I cane back in a couple hours.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Ye Lu drifted over in a salty manner, ¡°Boss Mu, you¡¯re overestimating Song Jiqing.¡±

    Mu Sijun shot Song Jiqing a nce and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Jiqing almost exploded, pulling Ye Lu behind him, signaling for Mu Sijun toe in, and said, ¡°Xu Yuning has some circumstances that I need to make clear to you first.¡±

    Musashi sat down on the sofa, ready to receive all the good and bad news.

    Song Jiqing handed a report to Mu Sijue and spoke somewhat heavily, ¡±First there is a bad news Xu Yuning will soon bepletely blinded. The other good news is that Xu Yuning¡¯s situation is not as bad as we thought. In three more days, we will be treating her. This process is not pleasant, you and Yuning should be mentally prepared. Also, it¡¯s best if you can apany her.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Song Jiqing, ¡°Why should three days pass?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Song Jiqing thought that Mu Sijue was in a hurry to let Xu Yuning receive the treatment, patiently exining, ¡°Xu Yuning has only juste back, her physical condition is a bit bad, we want to give her a few days to adjust her state. If the treatment is done, it¡¯s not urgent for these few days.¡±

    Mousseguy stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back in three days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing reacted after a while, his head full of questions, ¡°Mu Qi, where are you taking Xu Yuning?¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t answer Song Jiqing and put down the report and left.

    ¡°I-!¡± Song Jiqing had the urge to pound on the wall, ¡°It¡¯s at a time like this, can Mu Qi not make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Where is this messing up?¡± Ye Lu looked at the direction Mu Sijiu left and smiled in a very mboyant manner, ¡°I think Boss Mu is very handsome!¡±

    Song Jiqing pped Ye Lu¡¯s head, ¡°Shallow!¡±

    Unwilling to be tapped like that, Leaf Drop rolled up his sleeves and fought back.

    While the two were making a mess in the office, Mu Sijun just happened toe out of the elevator.

    A few steps further, there was Xu Yuning¡¯s hospital room.

    Before returning to the ward, Mu Sijun dialed Lu Boyan¡¯s phone and said right to the point, ¡°For the next three days, I won¡¯t be in A City. If there is anything, you deal with it first.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan agreed readily, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Musashi was a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask where I¡¯m going?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Lu Bo Yan just said, ¡°Stay well with Xu Yuning.¡±

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t say anything in time, Lu Boyan had already hung up the phone.

    He looked at his cell phone and was even more surprised Lu Bo Yan actually knew that he was going to take Xu Yuning to leave A city temporarily?

    Quickly, Mu Sijun thought of Su Jianan.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have such a delicate mind, but, Su Jianan did.

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, it should be Su Jianan who was giving Lu Bo Yan an assist.

    Lu Bo Yan s decision to marry Su Jianan in the beginning was really ¡­¡­ wise.

    Mousseguy retrieved his cell phone, pushed open the door, crossed the living room, and returned to the hospital room.

    Xu Yuning was still in good shape, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, the game was ying vigorously.

    She sensed the movement and didn¡¯t need to guess that it was Mu Sijun who had returned, and without lifting her head, she casually asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mu Sijun sat down beside Xu Yuning and looked at her, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, by the way, I¡¯m ying two games with Mu Mu.¡± Xu Yuning was about to win and was clearly in a good mood, ¡°Wait for me for five minutes, I¡¯ll be done soon!¡±

    Five minutester, the opponent¡¯s base exploded, and Xu Yuning took MVP with 13-0-9, with three of her four teammates giving her the nod.

    What do you mean by Carry all the way?

    That¡¯s ah!

    Xu Yuning put down the tablet with satisfaction and sped Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She didn¡¯t want to meet some people she didn¡¯t want to see like yesterday, and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at the hospital cafeteria today, no worse!¡±

    Mu Sijiu brought Xu Yuning to the hospital restaurant, picked a seat with rtively good privacy, waited for all the dishes to be served, and told Xu Yuning, ¡°Tomorrow you will take you to a ce, ande back in three days.¡±

 Chapter 1307 - 1307 Yuning, Iâ€™ll take you to a place (3)

    Chapter 1307 Yuning, I¡¯ll take you to a ce (3)

    Xu Yuning thought that she had heard wrongly, and the action of mping the food paused for a moment, not quite sure as she looked at Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijun gave her a direct answer in the affirmative, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning scrutinized Mu Sijun, the more she thought about it, the more curious she became, ¡°Where exactly are you ¡­¡­ taking me?¡±

    Mu Sijun wasn¡¯t going to let up at all and said rather mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning slightly trailed off, not knowing what to think of, suddenlyughed, theughter sounded light and cheerful.

    It had been a long time since Mu Sijun had heard Xu Yuningugh like this.

    He raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re this happy before we even leave?¡±

    So it seems he made an incredibly wise decision.

    Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°Ye Lu really didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Musashi wondered what did this have to do with Leaffall?

    The smile at the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips grew deeper, saying, ¡°Today Ye Lu came to me, and she told me that my situation wasn¡¯t that bad. I was wondering if she wasforting me, now I believe her words!¡±

    If what Ye Lu said wasn¡¯t true and her situation wasn¡¯t that optimistic, how could Mu Sijun take her away from the hospital for three days?

    That said, does this mean that she has a better chance of recovery?

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the better his mood became, the corner of his lips like a flower blooming, the whole thing was brilliant.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s happy appearance, and for a moment, he had mixed feelings.

    It was a wonderful misunderstanding, right? Otherwise, how could Xu Yuning be so happy?

    As long as she¡¯s happy.

    The next day, Xu Yuning woke up early.

    Mu Sijiu was probably too tired the day before, there was no sign of waking up yet, and Xu Yuning didn¡¯t disturb him, quietly getting out of bed and gently packing up his things.

    Also waking up was Su Jianan.

    The difference was that when Su Jianan opened her eyes, Lu Boyan, who should have been lying beside her, was nowhere to be seen.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lu Bo Yan must be in the study.

    Su Jianan changed out of her pajamas, tied her hair into a gentle low ponytail, and walked towards the study.

    Sure enough, Lu Bo Yan was on the phone.

    Su Jianan walked to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side and saw that hisputer had several web pages open, all of which were news about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s imprisonment for suspected business crimes.

    Reporters do not know the real identity of Kang Ruicheng, to Su Hongyuan for the Su Group hired the professional manager of this identity to report on the Kang Ruicheng things, the online news is booming, the A city businessmunity is even more deeply shocked.

    After the news broke, a series of scandals in Su were also uncovered and the group¡¯s share price has been falling.

    It has been revealed that Suhon has urgently convened a board meeting to discuss a n.

    Su Jianan refreshed the webpage and saw that Su¡¯s Group released a message a minute ago, announcing the immediate appointment and dismissal of Kang Ruicheng and cooperating with the police investigation, and that Su Hongyuan had regained control of Su¡¯s power.

    Lu Bo Yan had been on the phone, but he had also been paying attention to Su Jian An¡¯s movements.

    When she saw the news that Su Hongyuan was back in charge of the Su Group, Su Jianan was obviously stunned for a moment.

    Lu Bo Yan probably knew why.

    Su Hongyuan¡¯s body is deteriorating, after handing over the Su Group to Kang Ruicheng to take care of it, he has been convalescing his body, and if he rejoins the Su Group, the convalescence he had in front of him would amount to nothing.

    But soon, Su Jianan¡¯splexion returned to normal.

    She probably thought that whether it was the Su Group or Su Hongyuan, it no longer had anything to do with her.

    Lu Bo Yan held Su Jian An¡¯s hand and brought her to sit on hisp, gently encircled her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can talk to me.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head in mock relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan lowly sighed in his heart and told Su Jianan, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s crime can¡¯t be pursued on Su Hongyuan¡¯s head.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded her head and raised the corners of her lips and smiled, trying her best to pretend that she didn¡¯t care about Su Hongyuan.

    Lu Bo Yan mused for two seconds and then said, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of good news for you.¡±

    Su Jianan turned her head to look at Lu Bo Yan, her beautiful peach blossom eyes full of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi is taking Xu Yuning away for three days.¡± Lu Buyan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him where he¡¯s going. But this journey should be unforgettable for Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Su Jianan finallyughed out, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I know why Sir Si wanted to take Xu Yuning away for a few days!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan followed this topic to divert Su Jianan¡¯s attention, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember before Kang Ruicheng forced me to divorce you, I asked you to take me to France?¡± Su Jianan paused for half a second before continuing, ¡°At that time, my thought was, since I can¡¯t be with you in the future, let¡¯s keep a little more memories rted to you! Of course, Sijun¡¯s current state of mind is not as pessimistic as mine was at that time, he should want to let Yuning take her to see her favorite scenery before she loses her sight.¡±

    Lu Buyan rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°Fool.¡±

    Su Jianan took away Lu Boyan¡¯s hand with a refusing expression and suddenly remembered another thing: ¡°Right, is Yuechuan going to bring Yun Yun back to Australia as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Bo Yan encircled Su Jian An more tightly, ¡°In these days, I¡¯m the only one handling everything.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to express sympathy, but actually couldn¡¯t help but gloat andugh, touching Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Hard work.¡±

    ¡°I can still work a little harder.¡± Lu Bo Yan suddenly unbuttoned Su Jian An¡¯s clothes and kissed her lips, ¡°Wife ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan is most afraid of itching, Lu Boyan kissed the ce where she is more sensitive.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ducking as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s maic voice lowered, sounding sexy as hell, ¡°I want you ¡­¡­ to treat me in advance.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to refuse, however, Lu Bo Yan had already kissed her lips as soon as the words left his mouth, and she couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence.

    She had no choice but to struggle harder.

    Lu Bo Yan temporarily released Su Jian An and looked at her, ¡°Ufortable?¡±

    Sujianan nodded her head carelessly and gave a very definite ¡°hmm¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset, and she thought that as long as she frowned, Lu Bo Yan would let her go.

    But apparently, she was overthinking it.

    Lu Bo Yan picked her up and made her stand with her back against the bookshelf behind her.

    Before she could react, the clothes had been stripped from her body.

    Su Jianan already roughly knew Lu Bo Yan¡¯s intentions, and looked at him with apprehension and uncertainty: ¡°Are you ¡­¡­ sure you want this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan with a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head decisively.

    She never wanted to try something as difficult as this easily, ah.

    However, it was obvious that Lu Bo Yan wasn¡¯t going to ept her rejection.

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An and coaxed her with a low seductive voice: ¡°Good girl, I want to try.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    In addition to this simple syble, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t say the second word, and could only secretly spit in her heart rogue | rogue!

    When Lu Boyan was ying the rascal over here, over at the hospital, Mu Siju had just woken up from his sleep.

    Mu Sijun opened his eyes, and his first reaction was to go look for Xu Yuning, but he realized that Xu Yuning was not in bed at all.

    Almost by reflex, he lifted the covers and sat up, ¡°Yunin!¡±

    Xu Yuning was in the living room when she heard Mu Sijue¡¯s voice and poked her head in, ¡°What for?¡±

    Seeing Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun sighed in relief and asked, ¡°When did you get up?¡±

    ¡°Thirty minutes ago.¡± Xu Yuning looked rxed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up and packed my things.¡±

    Mu Sijiu got up and saw a not too big and not too small travel bag sitting in the living room, inside should be the things Xu Yuning packed.

    He looked over at Xu Yuning and was caught off guard to see the anticipation flickering in the bottom of her eyes.

    It seems that she is really looking forward to this ¡°unexpected trip¡±.

    Mu Sijun wrapped his hands around his chest and idly looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°What about mine?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning froze for a moment, countless question marks popping up in his brain, ¡°What your?¡±

    Mu Sijiu also did not sell the story, directly said, ¡°You help me pack my bags.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t care if Xu Yuning answered or not, and walked straight towards the bathroom.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and was speechless for a while.

    Yet, there was a vague sweetness in his heart.

    Helping Mousseguy pack his bags, this kind of thing sounded like an intimacy.

    In the past, in order toplete the task exined by Kang Ruicheng, Xu Yuning often ran in various countries around the world, and inevitably had to pack some luggage, and had long practiced a good skill of fast packing.

    They were only going for three days, they didn¡¯t need to bring too many things, and she helped Moussegu pack two sets of clothes and some daily necessities for him, with even less stuff than she had.

    Mu Sijiu washed up and came out, Xu Yuning had already packed up.

    Xu Yuning, fearing that she had missed something, called out to Mu Siju and said, ¡°Come over here and see if anything is missing.¡±

    ¡°No need to look.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s tone was so casual that Xu Yuning thought he would say something like ¡°I believe in you¡± next.

    However, it turned out that Xu Yuning was still too naive.

    Mu Sijun looked at her, smiling but notughing, and continued, ¡°When the timees to find out what¡¯s missing, you¡¯ll be responsible.¡±

    Hsu Youngin: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this too much?

    After breakfast, the two men geared up and set off.

    Ah Guang acted as the driver and drove Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning to the airport, and after arriving at the airport, he still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯ve got heterosexuality but not humanity!¡±

    Instead of denying it, Musashi asked rhetorically, ¡°You just realized it now?¡±

    Light: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was surprisingly speechless.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t understand and looked at Ah Guang curiously, ¡°What did Mu Sijun do, why are you so resentful of him?¡±

    Ah Guang looked sulky, ¡°Sister Yuning, with you and Brother Seven gone, I¡¯ll be so busy for the next three days that I¡¯ll vomit blood! ¡±

    So it is.

    Xu Yuning smiled, lovingly patting Ah Guang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I can¡¯t help you then, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    Light: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1308 - 1308 Honey, treat me in advance.

    Chapter 1308 Honey, treat me in advance.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Sijun were traveling on, Mu Sijun¡¯s private jet.

    The crew were all under themand of Mu Sijiu, and that was the only way to ensure that nothing happened on this flight.

    After thinking about it, Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t think of anything to worry about, but just felt curious.

    She looked at the clouds outside, and then looked at Mu Sijun who was reading the documents next to her, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask once again, ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±

    Mousseguy was still evasive: ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning scrutinized Mu Sijiu and suddenly said, ¡°Mu Sijiu, you¡¯re a bit strange.¡±

    Mu Sijiu had intended to turn over the document, sniffed without a trace and froze for a moment, faintly meeting Xu Yuning¡¯s line of sight: ¡°Where am I strange.¡±

    In reality, Musashi was far from being as calm as he appeared to be.

    He used the Mu family¡¯s ancestry to trade with Interpol to exchange Xu Yuning back, and he can¡¯t let Xu Yuning know about it yet.

    He thought he had concealed everything, where did Xu Yuning see the cracks?

    Xu Yuning stared firmly at Mu Sijue and said, ¡°You never used to sell mysteries like this!¡±

    Mu Sijun breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t argue, just said, ¡°Because it¡¯s something he learned recently.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was choked speechless, simply shifted the target, bouncing the documents in Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, ¡°And that is, didn¡¯t you used to go out and talk about things with people face to face? Now why do you read documents every day? Have you changed to the Sven route?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu now ¡­¡­ doesn t need to go out and talk to people about things anymore.

    He will, from now on, probably have to deal with ink-smelling, dull, boring paperwork.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning about any of this.

    He looked deeply at Xu Yuning and asked meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I take the Sven route?¡±

    Only this kind of topic could divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention.

    Xu Yuning really froze for a moment, pondered for a while, and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s that I¡¯m not used to it ¡­¡­¡±

    Where would Mu Sijun let Xu Yuning off easily, looking at her with a seeming smile, ¡°That is to say you like it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was unwilling to answer positively, and pushed Mu Sijiu, ¡°Hey, look at your papers!¡± After saying that, she twisted her head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the porthole.

    She was too embarrassed to tell Mousse that she liked whatever route he took.

    As long as it¡¯s Musashi, she likes it.

    After the airne continued to fly for more than two hours, Xu Yuning began to be a little unable to sit still, and the whole person slumped in his seat, yawning frequently.

    Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning up and led her into the small room, saying, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯lle in and call you when I arrive.¡±

    Xu Yuning was indeed tired, so she didn¡¯t refuse and nodded, lying down on the bed, only to find that Mu Sijun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out.

    He was trying to stay with her for a while, I think.

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt relieved, closed his eyes, and fell asleep before long.

    While she was peacefully sinking into dreand and sleeping peacefully, Kang Ruicheng, who was far away from the police station in A city, waspletely in a frenzy.

    Lu Bo Yan couldn¡¯t find any real evidence that Kang Ruicheng had killed his father, and based on Hong Qing¡¯s word alone, the police couldn¡¯t arrest Kang Ruicheng on suspicion of a criminal offense, but could only detain him for amercial offense.

    But then, the police can¡¯t stop Conrad City¡¯s men from visiting.

    Early in the morning, Dongzi hurried over and told Kang Ruicheng everything that happened today, including the fact that Kang Ruicheng had already been appointed and dismissed by the Su Group.

    Kang Ruicheng was shocked, but not surprised.

    He had expected that Lu Bo Yan would definitely catch him in the act ofmitting a business crime and temporarily trap him in the police station.

    Kang Ruicheng thought, and suddenlyughed coldly, a thick murderous auraing out of his voice: ¡°Lu Bo Yan, do you think that I won¡¯t be able to turn over in this way? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m trying to think of a way to get you out.¡± Dongzi lowered his voice and said with conviction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Lu Bo Yan have his way!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng let out a ¡°hmm¡± and turned to ask, ¡°How is Mu Mu doing?¡±

    ¡°Very well behaved, but I find it very strange.¡± Dongzi frowned and said, ¡°I originally thought that after I came back, Mu Mu would make trouble to see Xu Yuning. But no, he listened to me and was willing to go to kindergarten, and listened to my arrangements for meals and rest. Also, I told him that you were out of town for something, and he believed it.¡±

    Kang Ruicheng ¡°Hmm.¡± Gave a sound and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dongzi became more and more curious and couldn t help but ask, ¡°Brother Cheng, why do you think ¡­¡­ Mu Mu is like this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Kang Ruicheng was silent for a while, no sadness or joy could be heard in his voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because he knows Xu Yuning is safe.¡±

    When Xu Yuning was on the ind, Mu cried and wanted to see Xu Yuning, even going so far as to threaten Kang Ruicheng with a hunger strike because he knew that Kang Ruicheng wanted Xu Yuning¡¯s life.

    He also knew that if even he didn¡¯t protect Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning would most likely die.

    But now, Xu Yuning has returned to Mu Sijun¡¯s side, not only is there no danger, Mu Sijun will also arrange for a doctor to see her.

    Mu was relieved and stopped.

    ¡°Brother Cheng ¡­¡­¡± Dongzi looked at Kang Ruicheng with difficulty, and for a moment, surprisingly did not know what to say.

    Kang Ruicheng raised his hand, signaling that it was fine, and then instructed, ¡°Dongzi, do one thing for me.¡±

    Dongzi thought he was going to deal with Mu Sijue or something like that, and was full of energy: ¡°Brother Cheng, you say!¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu can¡¯t stay in A city anymore, help me send him back to the US.¡± Kang Ruicheng slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him refusing, you say this is my arrangement, he will listen to you.¡±

    Dongzi half-believes it, and when he gets home, tries to mention to Mu about sending him back to the States.

    ¡°No, no no no!¡±

    Mu covered her ears and rejected loudly and decisively.

    He¡¯s in A city, and Auntie Yuning is in A city, so neither of them can see each other that way.

    If he was sent back to America, wouldn¡¯t they never see each other again?

    Dongzi remembered Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words and tried to persuade Mu Mu, ¡°This is your daddy¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    Mu Mu just went quiet and stared nkly at Dongzi for a while before asking, ¡°Really? Is Daddy really going to send me back to America?¡±

    Tohko nodded, ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my daddy?¡± Mu suddenly asked, ¡°Where the hell did my daddy go, and why did he take so long? Also, why didn¡¯t he even call me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Dongzi couldn¡¯t truthfully say what was going on with Kang Ruicheng, so he had to try to hide his emotions and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Brother Cheng is too busy, he has a lot of things to deal with, so he doesn¡¯t have time to contact you, but I will take care of you. Mu Mu, you listen.¡±

    Mu lowered her head and hesitated for a long time before finally nodding, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll go back to America.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring anything.¡± Dongzi admonished, ¡°Anything you want, I¡¯ll buy you a new one when we get over to the US.¡±

    Mu of course understood what Dongzi meant by that.

    He clutched Dongzi¡¯s hand, his eyes glittering with pleading, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, can¡¯t the game be brought too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongzi could only coax Mu Mu, ¡°There are a lot of games out there, when you get over to the US, you can y other games.¡±

    Mu¡¯s tears instantly welled up, ¡°I don¡¯t want ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu, I don¡¯t have any other way.¡± Dongzi thought about it and said heavily, ¡°Xu Yuning has already returned to Mu Shi Jue, you should always listen to us.¡±

    Mu was sad, but, as Dongzi had already said so, he could only agree.

    He wiped away his tears, looked at Dongzi, and pleaded, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, I want to log into the game onest time.¡±

    In such a situation, Dongzi certainly couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.

    Mu took the tablet and clicked on the game icon, quickly entering the game interface.

    He wished that Xu Yuning was online, so that he could properly say goodbye to Xu Yuning.

    As a result, he was greatly disappointed.

    He could only send text messages to Xu Yuning when she was not online, but he knew nothing about Mandarin.

    In the end, Mu Mu could only turn to Dong Zi for help, looking at Dong Zi blearily, ¡°Uncle Dong Zi, can you help me type?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Okay.¡± Dongzi hesitated for a long time, but still agreed, ¡°What do you want to say to Xu Yuning.¡±

    Mu had so much to say to Xu Yuning.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to convey those words through Tohko.

    In the end, Mu just said, ¡°You help me tell Auntie Yuning that I¡¯m going back to the US. Also, I hope she can get better.¡±

    Dongzi typed into the dialog box word by word as Mu Mu had originally said, clicked send, and then handed the tablet back to Mu Mu.

    Mu Mu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s dark avatar and pursed her lips, ¡°Uncle Dongzi, when do I leave?¡±

    Dongzi checked the inte for airfare, and there was a direct flight to the United States in two hours from A City International Airport.

    He took Mu Mu¡¯s hand, ¡°Now!¡±

    The confrontation between Kang Ruicheng and Lu Bo Yan had already kicked off, and no one knew what would happen next.

    Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t want Mu Mu to be intimidated or taken advantage of, that¡¯s why he wanted to send Mu Mu away.

    Since he had to leave sooner orter, Dongzi thought it would be better to leaveter than earlier.

    Mu Mu didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast, her eyes quickly reddened and she looked like she was about to cry, but in the end, she managed to hold her tears back raw and followed Dongzi out the door.

    In Mu¡¯s memories, it seemed like he stayed in the United States from birth, being taken care of by a group of people, and having everything he wanted, except for the fact that no one was genuinely there for him.

    Hsu Yuning is the only warm memory in his life.

    But now, he is leaving, he may ¡­¡­ never see Xu Yuning again.

    When the ne took off, Mu was still lying on the small table crying out silently ¡­¡­

    At this time, Mu Siju and Xu Yuning had just arrived at the hotel.

    On a whim, Xu Yuning took out her tablet to log into the game and saw that Mu Mu had sent her a message.

    Mu doesn¡¯t know Mandarin, so I guess he just sent an emoticon over to say hello.

    Xu Yuning smiled and clicked on the message, and in the next second, his smile suddenly froze ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1309 - 1309: My people, how dare you molest them? (1)

    Chapter 1309: My people, how dare you molest them? (1)

    Instead of an emoticon, Mu sent a line.

    ¡°Auntie Yunin, I¡¯m going back to America. I hope you can get better sooner.¡±

    It certainly wasn¡¯t entered by Mu himself.

    But those words, they must havee from Mu Mu.

    So, the little guy is really back in the States?

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard, feeling like something very important had been taken away, his heart was empty all of a sudden, the whole person was like a small boat lost at sea.

    Mu Sijun vaguely sensed that something was wrong, walked over, and saw the message on the tablet at a nce.

    He frowned almost subconsciously, ¡°The Kid¡¯s back in the States?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning took a long time to respond, ¡°hmmm¡±, his voice low, ¡°should be.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t need to guess to know that at this moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s mood must have fallen to the lowest point.

    He pressed Xu Yuning to sit on the sofa and pondered for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°You should look at this matter from a different perspective.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue woodenly, the luster in her gaze all gone, and asked, ¡°Change what angle?¡±

    Mu Sijun carefully analyzed, ¡°In this situation right now, Mu Mu going back to the United States is the safest, and it will also prevent him from knowing about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s matter in the police station.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly thought that next, not only Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun, Interpol would also investigate Kang Ruicheng deeply.

    Even if Conrad City could get away with it again and again, the gesture wouldn¡¯t be too easy.

    Mu Mu staying in A City was equivalent to giving Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s opponents countless opportunities to take advantage of, and the little guy would be in danger at any time. Not only that, Mu Mu would have to endure things that he shouldn¡¯t have to endure at his age.

    Only by going back to the US can the little one know nothing and staypletely out of the way.

    Thinking this way, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was much lighter.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°I just ¡­¡­ can¡¯t bear to part with it a little.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse raised an eyebrow as if he meant it, ¡°That¡¯s too much to give up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Unsurprisingly, Mu Sijun threw out a sharp and iparable question right afterward:

    ¡°Yunin, how did you feel when you first left me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The first time Xu Yuning left Mu Sijue, her grandmother had just died, and at that time, she had nothing but sadness in her heart.

    The second time she left Mu Sijiu was because of a misunderstanding, and at that time, she was full of uncertainty.

    The third time she left Mu Sijiu, it was because she had no choice, every step she took, her heart was like a knife, sharp pain spread from the bottom of her heart to her whole body, it was as if she was walking on a road paved with des.

    But that¡¯s all in the past.

    The most important thing at the moment was that she had returned to Mu Sijun, and they no longer had any misunderstandings or secrets.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and said seriously, ¡°If we talk about it, it¡¯s a very long paragraph. Are you sure you want to listen?¡±

    Mu Sijun patted afraid Xu Yuning¡¯s head, smiling extraordinarily pleasantly, ¡°Teasing you.¡±

    There was no need to guess that Xu Yuning was sad when she left him.

    How could he be cruel enough to ask Xu Yuning to recall her saddest moments?

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Xu Yuning gave Mu Sijue a disgusted look and said, ¡°Do me a favor.¡±

    Mu Sijiu resumed his usual proud and cold look, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Find someone to check Mu Mu¡¯s flight.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Don¡¯t dare what, I want to make sure he arrives safely in the US.¡±

    Where would Mu Sijiu agree so easily, asking in return, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to help you?¡±

    It¡¯s all old hat!

    Xu Yuning caught Mu Sijiu off guard and kissed him, saying very suggestively, ¡°That¡¯s only part of it.¡±

    She intentionally bit out the word ¡°part¡± very heavily, and with the way she kissed just now, it was easy to imagine what the other part was.

    Mu Sijun hooked his lips in satisfaction, took his cell phone, and instructed Ah Guang to check Mu Mu¡¯s flight.

    This kind of thing was no difficulty for Kwang, and within fifteen minutes, Kwang called back.

    ¡°The brat took the earliest flight to the United States today, and Dongzi brought several of his men to protect him, so there shouldn¡¯t be any idents on the way. Once we arrive in the United States, this brat will bepletely safe. Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning, just rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun hung up the phone and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Hear that?¡±

    He was on speakerphone just now, and Xu Yuning heard all of Ah Guang¡¯s words.

    Xu Yuning nodded reassuringly.

    In fact, she is not worried about Mu Mu, she just can t spare the little guy, or ¡­¡­ heartache.

    After returning to the United States, Mu Mu had to live alone in that big house again. Someone to take care of him and someone to take him to and from school.

    But the only thing is that no one is there for him, no one really cares about him.

    Thest thing Mu liked was that kind of life.

    However, Mu Mu was Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son, he had to live that kind of life, it was something that no one could do anything about, including Kang Ruicheng himself.

    Mu could only adapt to this environment and then slowly grow up.

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s perception, Mu Mu was a strong child, and she believed that the little guy would be able to grow up well.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning withdrew her thoughts and shifted her attention, looking at Mu Sijun and asking, ¡°Did you bring me here to experience the hotel?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to experience in a hotel?¡± Mu Sijiu met Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze with a different meaning, ¡°However, we can experience something interesting at the hotel.¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, can you not start a car at the drop of a hat?

    Lu Boyan interpreted the word ¡°actionist¡± very well, just after the words fell, he moved his hands and feet on Xu Yuning, as if he could turn wolf and pounce on Xu Yuning in the next second.

    Xu Yuning broke out in a cold sweat and protected himself with his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s experience something else first!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with good humor, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like the food over here!¡± Xu Yuning covered her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    They had flown all morning and it was now two in the afternoon, it was normal for Xu Yuning to be hungry.

    Mu Sijiu hadn¡¯t nned to really do anything to Xu Yuning, so he brought Xu Yuning downstairs.

    This area was already the center of the city, but it still seemed noisy and crowded, and the summer sun was relentlessly scorching thend, making it inexplicably irritating and stuffy.

    ¡°s ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning blocked the sun with his hand and sighed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s still better to be in our country.¡±

    She wondered even more, what was Mousse Sir doing bringing her over here?

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything and led Xu Yuning straight into a restaurant.

    The dining room is small and the decor is very simple, but it¡¯s better than cleaned up.

    The waiter dressed in local specialties brought the menu, and Xu Yuning flipped it over, realizing that he couldn¡¯t read the worm-like words at all.

    I don¡¯t think Mousseguy can read it either, can he?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Siju with a gloating mindset, but found that he wasmunicating fluently with the waiter.

    The young waitress was obviously attracted by Mu Sijun, a pair of very exotic big eyes looked at Mu Sijun without a split second, the fondness in the bottom of her eyes was so full that it almost overflowed.

    Finally, Musashi nodded, supposedly signaling that he had ordered.

    The waiter, however, didn¡¯t leave, but said a few more words to Mu Sijun, not knowing what he was confirming, before taking a step forward and back to ce an order for the back kitchen.

    Mu Sijiu closed the menu, inadvertently met Xu Yuning¡¯s line of sight, which realized that Xu Yuning was staring at him, and, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been staring.

    He said, ¡°This restaurant has authentic local food.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning tried to hide his jealousy and made a curious face, ¡°Do youe here often?¡±

    ¡°Rarely.¡± Mu Sijun always felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right and asked back, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°You are familiar with thenguage here, and youmunicated fluently with the waiter just now.¡± Xu Yuning smiled skinlessly and finally got to the point, ¡°Also, that waitress just now seemed to be very familiar with you.¡±

    Mu Sijun finally realized what was wrong and pleasantly hooked his lips, ¡°What, jealous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning arrogantly averted his eyes, just not admitting it.

    But at times like these, silence is acquiescence.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s mood indescribably improved, taking the initiative to exin, ¡°I told her that you were pregnant, and wemunicated whether there were any dishes that you couldn¡¯t eat, or that were more suitable for you.¡± Saying that, he stared at Xu Yuning with interest, ¡°What do you think we¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Xu Yuning:¡±¡­¡­ ¡°So, what she just brainstormed were all wrong?

    Hey, even if you know you¡¯re wrong, you should never admit it!

    Xu Yuning pursed her lips stubbornly, just not answering Mu Sijun¡¯s question.

    Well at this time, the first course came up and it was actually a seafood soup.

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike seafood?¡±

    Before Mu Sijiu had a chance to speak, a young oriental-looking man approached him, and the moment he opened his mouth, he spoke a mouthful of well-spoken Mandarin:

    ¡°Our waiter said that this seafood soup is not only suitable for pregnant women, but also very nourishing, so Mu Qi ordered it.¡± The man said and extended his hand towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the owner of this restaurant, just call me Lao Huo.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his boss¡¯s hand as an afterthought, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Old Huo curiously scrutinized Xu Yuning, and for a moment he actually forgot to let go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand.

    This is taking advantage of the situation in the eyes of Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu furrowed his brows, his chopsticks suddenly reversed, and he used the head of the chopsticks to fiercely knock the back of Old Huo¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing for me?¡± Old Huo¡¯s gaze glued on Xu Yuning, ¡°I came to see just how much of a beauty it is that can make you go down the road of no return of love without any hesitation. Now that I¡¯ve seen the real person, I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡±

    The implication was that Xu Yuning was a great beauty among great beauties, and it was not surprising at all that she was able to take in Mu Siju.

    Xu Yuning no matter how decisive and good at fighting, but ultimately a girl, of course, will not resist such words, politely smiled at the old Huo, before he had time to speak, Mu Sijun first voiced out:

    ¡°Old Huo, you have three seconds to get out of my sight!¡±

    His people are not for others to flirt with.

 Chapter 1310 - 1310: My people, how dare you flirt with them? (2)

    Chapter 1310: My people, how dare you flirt with them? (2)

    The three words, ¡°Muji Jiu¡±, carry their own power to kill.

    When this person, Mu Sijiu, got serious again, his killing power wasparable to an atomic bomb.

    Even if the target he was aiming at was not Xu Yuning, Xu Yuning still inevitably trembled, wanting very much tofort herself to give herself some pressure.

    Old Huo seemed to be ustomed to this kind of Mu Shijiu, still yful and unimpressed, ¡°Mu Qi, I¡¯m not stealing my daughter-inw from you, so why are you being mean? Just leave!¡±

    After saying that, Old Huo fled as if he had left.

    Xu Yuning then reacted to the fact that Old Huo¡¯s calmness just now was only feigned.

    So it seems that the killing power of Musashi is still terrifying.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Old Huo¡¯s back and the corners of his lips suddenly rose.

    Xu Yuning thought she had misread the situation and blinked her eyes vigorously, the smile at the corner of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips still hadn¡¯t faded.

    She looked at Mu Sijiu in disbelief, ¡°Where are Old Huo s words ¡­¡­ so funny?¡±

    ¡°Not funny.¡± Mu Sijiu said, the smile at the corner of his lips instead deepened, then his words changed, ¡°However, he finally said the right thing.¡±

    When Xu Yuning thought about it, Old Huo had said just a few words in total, and she really couldn¡¯t think of any of them that could be a maxim that could be hung on the wall and passed down.

    While she was still pondering, Mu Sijun continued, ¡°We¡¯ll return to A City early the day after tomorrow, and go get a marriage license in the afternoon.¡±

    Cor, license?

    Xu Yuning almost choked on the seafood soup, coughed several times, and asked with less certainty, ¡°We ¡­¡­ go to get a license?¡±

    Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow and looked at Xu Yuning dangerously, ¡°No?¡±

    Xu Yuning was subdued by Mu Sijue, and was busy nodding, ¡°Of course!¡± It is ¡­¡­ too sudden ah!

    Mu Sijiu was satisfied with Xu Yuning¡¯s answer and logically said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, Xu Yuning had a thousand words welling up in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t say a single word, and could only look at Mu Sijun speechlessly.

    Mu Sijiu sessfullyssoed Xu Yuning and was in a good mood, and the seafood soup in front of him seemed to be less annoying.

    Xu Yuning was still a little unable to digest this sudden news, looking at the ring on his hand and falling into deep thought.

    Now that I think about it, Lao Huo did not say any wise words, but the word ¡°daughter-inw¡± touched the nerves of Mu Sijun, so that Mu Sijun immediately wanted to marry her.

    It¡¯s said that every girl has the best fantasies about ¡°getting married¡±.

    Xu Yuning also thought, how could it not be wonderful?

    On that day, dew-drenched flowers bloomed to their fullest, a pure white wedding gown, closest rtives and best friends, and the man who made up his mind to spend the rest of his life with ¡­¡­

    That should be the best day of a girl¡¯s life.

    But she¡¯s different.

    From the moment she decided to follow Kang Ruicheng, ¡°marriage¡± became the thing she dared not think about in her life, because she was not sure if she could live to see the day she entered the wedding hall.

    A prophecy that her fears were, in fact, correct.

    She met the man she wanted to spend her life with, but her status, her condition, did not allow her to be a husband and wife in the legal sense of the word with Mu Sijiu.

    Mu Sijiu saw Xu Yuning scrutinizing the ring and thought she was thinking about the wedding.

    She pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand over and wrapped it tightly in her hand, saying, ¡°After we return to A city, Ji Qing and the others will treat you. We won¡¯t be able to have a wedding in time. But, I promise you, after you recover, I will definitely give you a grand wedding.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, but the next second, her smile slowly darkened, ¡°But have you forgotten? I had a rtionship with Kang Ruicheng before, Interpol will definitely investigate me, I can¡¯t get a license to marry you.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that Mu Sijun would at least show a sad face.

    However, he looked as calm as if he had heard her say, ¡°There may be rain today,¡± and he didn¡¯t fret about it at all.

    In fact, it was because it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all to Musashi.

    Mu Sijun clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tighter and told her:

    ¡°You are now Xu Yuning, a Xu Yuning who grew up in the city of A, who has never left the country, and who has nothing to do with Kang Ruicheng. The Xu Yuning under Kang Ruicheng has already disappeared from this world.

    ¡°Yunin, right now, you¡¯re cleaner than anyone else in this world, and you no longer need to worry about your identity. Even if Interpoles, they have no excuse to embarrass you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning understood what Mu Sijiu meant.

    To put it simply and crudely, Moussegu had washed away her ck history.

    I don¡¯t know when she hadpletely gotten rid of her bond with Kang Ruicheng, and everything she had done in the past went to zero, like it had never happened.

    She bes a normal, ordinary girl who lives and grows up in G City.

    So, not only does she have a legal identity, but she¡¯s alsopletely cleared her rtionship with Mu Sijun and no longer has to worry about Interpoling to her door?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue incredulously, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Easy as pie.¡± Mu Sijun said gently, ¡°All you need to know is that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Xu Yuning got up, pounced over and hugged Mu Sijun, tightly circling him and refusing to let go.

    Mu Sijiu did like Xu Yuning taking such initiative, but, after all, this was a public asion.

    He tried to get Xu Yuning to let go of him, but Xu Yuning showed no signs of letting go at all, and after a long time, she choked and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Mu Sijiu, thank you.¡±

    Every day since her grandmother¡¯s death, Xu Yuning regretted her decision to follow Kang Ruicheng.

    Her only constion was that it was through Kang Ruicheng that she got to know Mu Si Jiu.

    But no amount of heavenly constion could change the fact that she had killed her grandmother.

    Since that time, Xu You had been wondering how she couldpletely clear her rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.

    Unexpectedly, Mousseguy helped her do it.

    Even if the bond she once had with Kang Ruicheng could not possibly be erased, formally, she and Kang Ruicheng had never known each other, nor had they ever dealt with each other.

    This was equivalent to rewriting the part of her life that she was least willing to face for Xu Yuning, and that was enough.

    Mu Sijiu stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s back and said, ¡°Yuning, I¡¯m not just doing this for you, but also for me.¡±

    Xu Yuning sat back in his seat, the more he thought about it, the more curious he felt, and tentatively asked once again, ¡°How the hell did you do that?¡±

    Of course Mu Sijiu would not tell Xu Yuning the truth, and said lightly, ¡°Of course I have my own method, however, ordinary people can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Xu Yuning flirted, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re two of a kind! ¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning had always known that Mu Sijun was very powerful, but, after all, her matter concerned Interpol.

    Not only can Mu Sijun write off her past, he can also make it possible for Interpol toe to her rescue.

    Isn¡¯t this ¡­¡­ a little too amazing.

    Xu Yuning suddenly stared at Mu Sijun and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not from Interpol, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu rified breathlessly, ¡°I have no rtionship with Interpol.¡± Saying that, he scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it directly to Xu Yuning, ¡°Eat quickly, go back to rest after eating.¡±

    If he said any more, he was afraid he would reveal himself.

    Xu Yuning was toozy to ask, plus the taste of the fish soup was so delicious and attractive to her that it naturally diverted her attention.

    After the noon meal, escorted by Mina and a few of his men, Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning back to the hotel.

    Feeling like he was about to fall apart, Xu Yuning yawned and softly copsed onto the bed.

    Seeing this, Musashi said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t close her eyes, instead she sighed and said, ¡°Mu Sijiu, I¡¯m a little worried ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mu Sijun was like an omnipotent superman, ¡°Say it, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±

    Xu Yuning gently shook her head, meaning that Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t help her.

    She was silent for a while and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that I¡¯m bing more and more drowsy. I¡¯m worried in case one day I fall asleep and don¡¯t wake up.¡±

    After receiving training from Kang Ruicheng, Xu Yuning thought that she was ready to ept the unexpected.

    Until now, until she meets Mu Sijun and she has the idea of staying with him for the rest of her life, she realizes that she can¡¯t withstand any idents.

    Otherwise, this moment wouldn¡¯t have scared her so much.

    ¡°I promise you, no.¡± Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning fixedly, as if to give him strength, ¡°Yuning, you must wake up, and, I will be by your side.¡±

    These words did put Xu Yuning at ease a lot.

    Sheughed and scrutinized Mu Sijiu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that you were so smooth with your love words?¡±

    Mu Siju decisively dumped the pot on Xu Yuning, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t give it a chance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was speechless to himself for a moment, pulling over the covers, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    She was genuinely sleepy, and with the added bonus of no longer worrying about anything, she soon drifted off to sleep.

    Mu Sijun instructed Mina to take care of Xu Yuning, then left the hotel to prepare for his trip this evening.

    Before he came, he had decided.

    Tonight, it¡¯s going to be a night that Xu Yuning will remember for the rest of her life.

    This sleep, Xu Yuning directly slept until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The sun had begun to sink in the west when she woke up, and the room waszily illuminated by the waning sun, making you want to just stay asleep.

    However, Xu Yuning felt that if she slept any longer, the bones in her entire body would really fall apart.

    She sat up, walked out of the room, saw Mina sitting alone in the living room reading a book, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Mina, where is he?¡±

    Of course, Mina knew that the ¡°he¡± Xu Yuning was referring to was Mu Siju, and said, ¡°Seventh Brother said he had something to do and went out.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and bristled, ¡°Liar!¡±

    Despite saying that, however, there was no hint of me in her tone.

    On the contrary, just as her words fell, Mu Sijun appeared in the living room and looked at her with a good look, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest in fear, and he asked numbly, ¡°What did I just say?¡±

 Chapter 1311 - 1311 Youâ€™re My Heroine (1)

    Chapter 1311 You¡¯re My Heroine (1)

    Mina watched the fun and timely reminded Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, you just said ¡®liar¡¯.¡±

    After saying that, he instantly disappeared from the living room as if his feet were windy.

    In therge living room, only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning remained.

    Mu Sijun was not slow and leisurely, and he leisurely approached Xu Yuning.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything, hadn¡¯t done anything, and Xu Yuning already felt as if she had received the call of death.

    In fact, if you look into it seriously, the fault doesn¡¯t lie with her!

    Before she went to sleep, Moussegu clearly said that when she woke up, she would definitely be able to see him.

    But when she opened her eyes, Muji Jiu was nowhere to be seen, and she blurted out ¡°liar¡±.

    Who would have thought that there would be such a coincidence that Mu Sijun actually happened toe back and happened to hear it.

    Well, she didn¡¯t mean anything by it!

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Xu Yuning, looking at Xu Yuning with a seeming smile, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we make things clear?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning tried to avoid the topic, ¡°Actually, ¡­¡­ there¡¯s nothing to say, right?¡±

    Mousseguy didn¡¯t think so, and said straight away, ¡°I had something to do this afternoon and went out for a bit.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment before reacting that Mu Sijun was exining to him.

    She ¡°Oh¡±, thought for a moment, or said, ¡°In fact ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not really spitting on you, I just casually said that, you do not take it too seriously!¡±

    Mu Sijiu obviously didn¡¯t want to continue to dwell on this topic, looked at the time and said, ¡°Go take a shower, we¡¯ll go out after dinner, we won¡¯t be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning was curious, ¡°So where are we spending the night?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and said meaningfully, ¡°Wild.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was instantly messed up.

    Wild it¡¯s really a thought-provoking word.

    Xu Yuning can¡¯t control himself at all to think much, much more ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijiu one look at Xu Yuning¡¯s look knew that she thought crooked, but also do not demolish, seemingly smiling, looking at her, even more people imagined.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face was hot, she really didn¡¯t know how to face Mu Sijun, turned around and rushed into the bathroom regardless.

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning¡¯s suitcase that he had put aside.

    From the time he arrived at the hotel until now, Xu Yuning had not opened his suitcase.

    Was she sure she could just rush into the bathroom and not forget something?

    Mu Sijun opened his suitcase and casually took out a bag, sitting calmly on the sofa in the room, waiting for Xu Yuning to send out a distress signal.

    Inside the bathroom, Xu Yuning stood under the shower head, letting the thin column of water rain down on her head, as if this could calm her down.

    Not knowing how long he had been drenched, Xu Yuning finally opened his eyes and slowly began to shower.

    Mu Sijun maintained that domineering and handsome posture sitting outside, and did not rush, waiting patiently.

    Xu Yuning dawdled through the wash and was ready to get dressed when she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take everything.

    If they weren¡¯t going to go out anymore, she could still manage with a hotel robe for a while.

    But, she and Mousseguy still had to go out.

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more he wanted to cry.

    Helplessly, Xu Yuning could only take a bath towel and wrap it around his body, not tying it, just gripping it tightly in his hand, then quietly pulling open the bathroom door.

    If Mousseguy wasn¡¯t in the room, she rushed out at the speed of a race against a rocket and found a random set of clothes to put on.

    However, not only was Mousseguy in the room, he was also right outside the bathroom door!

    He leaned against the doorframe and stood there with a calm demeanor, seeing Xu Yuning quietly open the door, he casually picked up a transparent bag, ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±

    Xu Yuning was petrified in ce.

    She didn¡¯t know when she developed a habit, when packing her luggage, she always matched and packed all the clothes in advance, including intimate clothing, in a transparent bag, so that when she arrived at her destination, she could save a lot of trouble.

    At this moment, what Mu Sijun was carrying was a set of clothes that she had packed.

    Her intimate apparel, unreservedly open!

    That¡¯s not even the point¨C

    The point is, why is Mousseur out there? Was he just waiting for her!

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes widened as she decisively stretched out her hand to grab the bag in Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand.

    Mu Sijun reacted even faster, easily avoiding Xu Yuning¡¯s movements, Xu Yuning simply could not even reach the bag.

    It¡¯s not the worst¨C

    Worst of all, her towel wasn¡¯t tied tightly, and when she let go of it, it slipped down her chest ¡­¡­

    This time, not only her clothes, but her entire person was unreservedly exposed in front of Mu Sijiu¡¯s eyes.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction was quick and clear-

    Her pair of almond eyes widened, but instead of screaming or dramatically crouching down to protect herself, she very decisively reached out her hand to cover Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes.

    That¡¯s the smartest way to go in this situation okay!

    Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, surprised but not out of sorts, and stood still cooperatively, reminding Xu Yuning, ¡°Did you cover it wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Yuning said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s your eyes I¡¯m covering, no looking!¡±

    ¡°Cover your ears.¡± Mu Sijun hit the nail on the head when he said, ¡°Where have I not seen your entire body?¡±

    Hey, what¡¯s the big deal!

    Xu Yuning was in a hurry, his face ¡°swish¡± red, his cheeks burned like fire, and it was only after a long time that he squeezed out a sentence: ¡°Don¡¯t say it again!¡± After saying that, the whole person shivered.

    It was the middle of summer, and while the temperature outside was high, the air conditioning inside the hotel was turned down.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s body was already weak, and aftering out to blow the cold air for a while, she kind of suspected that she might have traveled to winter.

    Her reaction was actually very light, however, Mousseguy still noticed it.

    ¡°Cold?¡± Mousse asked.

    Xu Yuning let out a ¡°hiss¡± and couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Is this hotel using their ample air-conditioning as a selling point?¡±

    Mu Sijun suddenly took away Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and picked her up in a horizontal hug.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Yuning violently pulled up her voice and screamed.

    This time, she really didn¡¯t know whether she should cover herself or go cover Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijiu unexpectedly did not flirt with Xu Yuning, did not even shift his gaze for a moment,pletely decent, and directly stuffed Xu Yuning into the quilt.

    Xu Yuning was stunned for a moment, and for a moment, he was unable to react.

    She was already prepared to be molested by Mu Sijun, and had even thought of a countermeasure to fight back, when Mu Sijun actually stuffed her under the covers.

    That¡¯s not how the routine works.

    This is also too ¡­¡­ not Mousse Lord.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t say anything in time, Mu Sijun had already turned around and went out, Xu Yuning was busy jumping up from the bed and took the opportunity to put on her clothes.

    A few minutester, Moussegu came back from outside, and the temperature of the room was obviously not that low.

    Xu Yuning had also gotten dressed, pretending that nothing had happened just now, and looked at Mu Sijun curiously, ¡°You called the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousseguy took it for granted, his voice light, ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±

    Xu Yuning also did not know where he received the news wrongly, pointing to Mu Siju: ¡°Aren¡¯t your clothes ¡­¡­ on you?¡±

    Mu Sijiu rightly assumed that Xu Yuning was gagging, looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, help me get my clothes.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care if Xu Yuning agreed or not, and walked straight into the bathroom.

    ¡°Think I¡¯m a personal nanny?!¡±

    Xu Yuning bbored in dissatisfaction, but still obediently walked over and opened Mu Sijiu¡¯s duffel bag.

    She was the one who packed Mousseguy¡¯s luggage, and she was more than familiar with what was in it.

    Considering the fact that he was going to spend the night in the wilderness, Xu Yuning took a pair of pants for Mu Sijun and after a while, went to knock on the bathroom door.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s low voice mixed with the evocative sound of water came out, ¡°The door was left open.¡±

    Really?

    Xu Yuning stretched out a finger, unbelievably pushed the door, the white wooden door is like a weak little girl, just open ¡­¡­

    Mushi Jiu¡¯s voice came immediately after, ¡°Bring it in.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably elerated.

    Come to think of it, what¡¯s there to be apprehensive about?

    Mu Sijun just looked her over, she went in to look back, isn¡¯t that just about even?

    Besides, haven¡¯t they already been honest with each other!

    With a flourish, Xu Yuning rushed into the bathroom.

    Mu Sijiu just finished the bath, the lower | body surrounded by a bath towel, ck short hair is still dripping water droplets, looks ¡­¡­ surprisingly attractive.

    Even more tantalizing, were his firm pecs, and well-defined abs.

    Xu Yuning felt that Mu Sijun¡¯s testosterone was simply going to explode, and she suddenly wanted to go up and count Mu Sijun¡¯s abs.

    In the end, Xu Yuning still managed to control her hand in time, ¡°Cough¡±, and handed the clothes to Mu Sijiu: ¡°Here!¡±

    Mu Sijun took the clothes, Xu Yuning just wanted to retract her hand to drop and run, he was quick to clutch Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pull her over.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yuning eximed, her whole body mming into Mu Sijun¡¯s chest, raising her head to look at him in shock.

    Mu Sijiu met Xu Yuning¡¯s line of sight and asked with a smile, ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡±

    Xu Yuning was honest and blurted out, ¡°I was wondering how many abs you have.¡±

    Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand over and made a gesture to put it on his abs, ¡°You count it?¡±

    Xu Yuning would like to.

    But isn¡¯t it a bit obscene to actually count them?

    Xu Yuning retracted his hand as if electrocuted, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What kind of people?¡±

    Xu Yuning swallowed his throat, told himself he must be calm, and said fervently, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who only looks at abs! You have to believe that no matter how many abs you have, I like you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sijiu ambiguously approached Xu Yuning, ¡°Prove it to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was confused, ¡°How do I prove this? Isn¡¯t it too difficult?¡±

    Mu Sijiu simply had no intention of letting Xu Yuning go, lowering his head to look at her, his lips only a few centimeters away from Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, slowly saying:

    ¡°Just prove that you like me.¡±

 Chapter 1312 - 1312 Youâ€™re My Heroine (2)

    Chapter 1312 You¡¯re My Heroine (2)

    ¡°Just prove that you like me.¡±

    Mu Sijun said it lightly, as if it was just a matter of no difficulty at all.

    In fact, it¡¯s really not that hard to prove.

    ording to the routine, Xu Yuning kissing Mu Sijue or confessing to him would be enough to prove her liking.

    However, Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t going to follow the routine.

    She thought for a moment and pointed to her stomach in a different way.

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This child is the best proof!¡± Xu Yuning was justified, ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, how could I carry your child?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s belly and suddenly stopped making a sound.

    Maybe it was due to her poor health, Xu Yuning could not see any signs of pregnancy so far, but it could not change the fact that the child was slowly growing in her stomach.

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s opinion, Mu Sijue¡¯s silent appearance looked like a male ssmate with a story.

    She poked Mousse curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    After a long time again, Mu Sijiu only started his teeth with difficulty, ¡°¡­¡­ I once thought of giving him up.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Yuning¡¯s repeated insistence, it was likely that Mu Sijun would have given up on this child.

    I¡¯ve heard that babies, in their mother¡¯s womb, hear outside sounds.

    Would the little guy feel bad if he heard him?

    Xu Yuning suspected that she had misread the situation, blinked and fixed her eyes at this moment, Mu Sijun¡¯s face was indeed full of self-me.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and coaxed Mu Si Jue like a child, ¡°Trust me, he won¡¯t me you!¡±

    A sh of skepticism floated out from the bottom of Moussegu¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°He didn¡¯t even know about this, where to start ming you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mushi was skeptical was thatforting?

    Xu Yuning saw that the heaviness in the bottom of Mu Sijue¡¯s eyes still hadn¡¯t eased in the slightest, so she had to continue, ¡°Even if he identally knows about it, I think, he will definitely forgive you!¡±

    Musashi mused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to hide it from him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was speechless.

    Musashi took an absorbent towel, dried his hair, and took his clothes to get ready to change into them.

    Xu Yuning was still standing frozen, and Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t help but look at her one more time.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yuning reacted furiously and ran out of the bathroom in a sh.

    The two of them made such a mess, and finished dinner without dy, and by the time they left the house, it was almostpletely dark.

    Mu Sijiu took Xu Yuning to the parking lot, leisurely on the way,pletely casual vacation posture.

    Xu Yuning had always been cautious, and after looking at the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are we going? Is it toote to go at this time?¡±

    ¡°In time.¡± Mu Sijun pulled open the car door, signaling Xu Yuning to go up, ¡°What I want is the feeling of the dark moon and wind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless for a while, then thought that he was overthinking, shrugged his shoulders, sat down in his seat, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the next thing to you!¡±

    Mu Sijun slightly raised the corner of his lips, started the car, and drove in the direction of the countryside.

    More than two hourster, arriving at the outskirts of the countryside, it was alreadypletely dark, and Xu Yuning could only judge from so many years of experience that they had entered the valley.

    The road is not very good, Mu Sijiu slowed down the car, the car is still a little bumpy.

    In the past, even sitting in the passenger seat of a race car, Xu Yuning had no problem at all.

    However, ever since she had gotten sick, she couldn¡¯t stand the shaking and bumps, and she felt something rising in her stomach, and she was afraid she would throw up, so she simply stopped talking.

    Mu Sijun quickly sensed something was wrong, nced at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Ufortable?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Xu Yuning covered his chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can hold up.¡±

    Mu Sijun stepped on the brakes, and without waiting for Xu Yuning to speak, he got out of the car and went around to the passenger door, pulling it open.

    Fresh and clean air blew in, Xu Yuning felt much better and looked at Mu Sijiu suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Mu Sijiu carried Xu Yuning down, ¡°This is it.¡±

    Although this ce is said to be a valley, the mountains around it are not high and the view is very open.

    Xu Yuning nced over and the first thing he saw was a tent pitched on a slightly t piece of ground.

    The tent was lit with a warm yellow light and an illuminated, warm-coloredmp hung in the doorway.

    The darkness was all around, the light from the tent was the only source of light and it looked surprisingly warm.

    A mountain breeze blew gently from nowhere, skimming off the surface of his skin, extraordinarily cool.

    Dark, quiet, empty, in such an environment, Xu Yuning should have felt afraid, but because Mu Sijun was by his side, she was extraordinarily at ease.

    Xu Yuning forgot how long he hadn¡¯t felt nature, all of a sudden he forgot about the hard feelings and took a deep breath of the fresh mountain air, ¡°This is what summer feels like!¡±

    Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Go.¡±

    As he approached, Xu Yuning realized that there were also two recliners ced outside.

    The recliner is surrounded by smoke but doesn¡¯t smell anything, so it should repel mosquitoes.

    Although Xu Yuning was no longer rted to Kang Ruicheng, the habits she had developed around Kang Ruicheng had not been changed for the time being.

    She swept around, it was just too empty, if someone was targeting her and Mu Sijun, they were equivalent to beingpletely exposed to others.

    She looked at Mu Sijiu and asked with less certainty, ¡°Are we ¡­¡­ safe like this?¡±

    The game between them and Kang Rui Cheng had just kicked off, weren¡¯t they giving Kang Rui Cheng a chance by exposing themselves like this?

    Mu Sijiu was not impressed and asked rhetorically, ¡°With me around, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Xu Yuningughed dryly twice, deliberately spitting out, ¡°It¡¯s not like you have the efficacy to strengthen your guts ¡­¡­¡±

    Saying that, but in reality, she believed in Mu Si Jiu.

    What she could think of as a problem, Musashi certainly wouldn¡¯t ignore.

    Mousseguy should have already made the arrangements.

    Xu Yuning also no longer dwelled on the issue of safety, her almond eyes shed brightly as she asked, ¡°Now, you should always tell me what you brought me here for, right?¡±

    Mu Sijiu finally stopped keeping secrets and pointed to the sky, signaling Xu Yuning, ¡°Look¨C¡±

    Xu Yuning raised his head, and a bright starry sky just caught him off guard.

    She had never seen so many stars.

    Beneath the firmament, the stars were densely packed like glowing sand, one after the other shining brightly and brilliantly.

    The Milky Way spreads across the sky like a thin silver veil of beauty.

    Maybe because of the lights, there were so many more fireflies around, fluttering around the tent¡¯s.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know why, but he felt as if he was in a fairnd.

    A gust of mountain wind blew past, and there was a rustling all around, sounding the distinctive dry summer sound as well.

    This was the most beautiful and dreamy starry sky Xu Yuning had ever seen.

    Mousseguy promised that he would take her to see the stars once, and he did.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know how long she looked fondly before withdrawing her eyes, and then looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d bring me here after I recovered?¡±

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning that she would soon be invisible.

    He looked at Xu Yuning, his gaze bing as gentle as the color of the night, and found an excuse that was still convincing:

    ¡°Summer is the best season for stargazing. Wait until you recover until next summer. It makes no difference if I bring you here now or wait until you recover.¡±

    It suddenly urred to Xu Yuning that Mu Sijun was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover?

    Of course, this is not the right time to ask such questions.

    Xu Yuning, through the hazy light, ran over andy down on the recliner, only to realize that there was an ice bucket ced in the middle of the two recliners.

    There was wine inside the ice bucket and a couple of freshly squeezed juice drinks.

    Needless to say, the wine was Mousse¡¯s, and she could only drink juice drinks.

    Xu Yuning unscrewed a bottle of juice andy down just in time to see a shooting star cross the sky.

    She was excited like a child, pointing in the direction where the meteor disappeared and wowed, ¡°Mu Si Jue, look!¡±

    Musashi looked up as another meteor streaked past.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what came to his mind and said with a smile, ¡°Heroines in TV dramas always like to make wishes on shooting stars, do you think it wille true if I make a wish on a shooting star?¡±

    ¡°Can the heroine¡¯s wish on a shooting stare true?¡± Musashi asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your focus a bit strange?¡± Xu Yuning spat and nodded at the same time, ¡°Yes, because the male lead will help them fulfill their wishes dramas are all about this kind of form!¡±

    Mu Sijun hooked the corner of his lips and said, if anything, ¡°Your wishes will alle true as well.¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s attention all of a sudden shifted to Mu Sijun, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my heroine.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°If you have any wishes, I can help you realize them.¡±

    It¡¯s not a love story, but it¡¯s sweeter than a love story.

    Xu Yuning sat up and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°Come over here for a moment.¡±

    Mu Sijun walked over and sat face to face with Xu Yuning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I only have two wishes now, one is to receive treatment, the other is to give birth to the child.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°Mu Sijiu, you have already realized both for me.¡±

    Mousseguy hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°You can still make a few more wishes.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I still want you to stay with me.¡±

    She had gone through too many things and endured too much time alone. Now, all she wanted was for Mu Sijun to be by her side and apany her through this biggest difficulty.

    Mu Sijue stretched out his hand towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Surprisingly obedient, Yuning stood up and walked over to sit next to Mu Sijiu.

    Mu Sijun reached out his hand, wrapped it around Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I will always be with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and realized for the first time that this man¡¯s eyes could also be so deep.

    Mina was right, Mousse was the most ruthless, but also the most affectionate man in the world.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes and went in search of Mu Sijiu¡¯s lips.

    She didn¡¯t mind taking the initiative.

    She thought that Mousse would soon wee her, however, she only heard Mousse whisper:

    ¡°Mina and the others are nearby and can see us.¡±

 Chapter 1313 - 1313 Takes you to see a meteor shower

    Chapter 1313 Takes you to see a meteor shower

    Xu Yuning was like being hit on the head.

    What¡¯s beautiful, what¡¯s touching, it all goes away in an instant.

    She opened her eyes and with some difficulty asked Mushi Jiu, ¡°Can Mina and the others ¡­¡­ hear us?¡±

    Muji raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yuning breathed a sigh of relief, and then with an electric shock like a bullet away, said with a serious face, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened just now.¡±

    The warm light reflected on Xu Yuning¡¯s face, illuminating her blushing and embarrassment, and after Mu Sijun looked at it, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and he was obviously in a very good mood.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless, but could only mentally wave her small fists at Mu Sijun, warning rather aggressively, ¡°Mu Sijun, I have a temper, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Mu Sijun sped the back of her head and lowered his head ambiguously | bit her lips, ¡°What kind of temper do you have, huh?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­um¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t answer in time, and Mu Sijun kissed her without a second thought.

    It was a kiss without any desire, but full of love.

    Mu Sijun gently and forcefully top open Xu Yuning¡¯s teeth, kissed deeply, hated to swallow Xu Yuning into the stomach, but the action is so gentle that people can forget that he is Mu Sijun.

    Xu Yuning was a bit unable to react for a moment and froze for a long time before she took the initiative to circle Mu Sijun¡¯s waist.

    After a few moments, she quietly opened her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t see Mu Sijiu¡¯s expression, but the warm light in the tent, the stars that filled the sky overhead, and the mountain breeze that swept past her ears were all real.

    There was silence between heaven and earth, and it was as if the only thing left in this world was them who were kissing.

    The kiss, it seemed, was going to spread to the sea.

    Romance, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about.

    Xu Yuning quietly closed her eyes again and boldly responded to Mu Sijiu¡¯s kiss.

    Mu Sijun was surprised, paused for half a second, the next second, he suddenly kissed harder, did not give Xu Yuning time to catch her breath, Xu Yuning could not catch her breath for a while, she could only keep up with Mu Sijun¡¯s rhythm, responding to him with force.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of Xu Yuning suffocating, this kiss, perhaps it really would havested forever.

    Of course, in the end, Mu Sijiu let go of Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning crouched on Mu Sijue¡¯s chest, gasping for a while, finally slowing down from the feeling ofck of oxygen, looking at Mu Sijue in a daze.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes burned, his slender fingers caressed Xu Yuning¡¯s face, his voice low and deep, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t look at me like this.¡±

    Several question marks popped up on Xu Yuning¡¯s brain, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking at you like this?¡±

    Mousse¡¯s breath sank a few notches, and if anything, he said, ¡°It would give me a certain urge.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning decisively averted his gaze, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just remind me that Mina and the others are nearby?¡±

    Moussegu was reminding her so much because he didn¡¯t want her to be embarrassed in front of Mina in the future, right?

    But the kiss that should have been given ended up being given.

    Mousseguy was not euphemistic: ¡°I didn¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s an irrefutable argument.

    Mu Sijun hands cushioned the back of his head to lie down, posture idle, Xu Yuning wanted to sit on another recliner, but Mu Sijun pulled her, patted the vacant position beside him.

    The spare spot was small, and if Xu Yuningid down, the two would have to hug each other tightly to avoid the tragedy of falling.

    Xu Yuning hesitated, but stilly into Mu Sijun¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly with both hands.

    She vaguely guessed why Mousseguy had brought her ahead to see the stars.

    The chances that they could hold each other close like this were few and far between.

    Xu Yuning buried her face into Mu Sijue¡¯s arms and closed her eyes, even her breath was permeated with longing for this world.

    Mu Sijun used his hand to protect Xu Yuning, as carefully as if he was protecting a child.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes peacefully, and after a moment, asked, ¡°Mu Sijiu, what if I can¡¯t see? I will be a big trouble.¡±

    ¡°I promised that no matter what happens next, I will be with you.¡± Mu Sijun stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°You can¡¯t see anymore, I will be your eyes.¡±

    He could take care of Xu Yuning and tell her what happened today and how the scenery outside had changed.

    He would hold her hand through every intersection and down the next long road of life.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes reddened a bit and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You won¡¯t mind me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning tighter and said word for word, ¡°Even if you go blind, you¡¯re still Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two tears slipped out of the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Mu Sijiu rubbed Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Happy.¡± Xu Yuning said with conviction as if he had made up his mind about something, ¡°I must not die!¡±

    Mu Si Jiu had be so good and handsome, if she left, he would definitely be targeted by other women.

    There was nothing wrong if Mousseguy changed his mind and liked someone else, she would even bless it from heaven, but she would still feel sad.

    If she had lived, none of this would have happened, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t have had to be upset.

    So she must live!

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, a light smile on his lips, ¡°You must live.¡±

    This was his greatest expectation of Xu Yuning.

    And his greatest wish for the rest of his life.

    After ten o¡¯clock, Xu Yuning started to get sleepy again, pulled Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, and said listlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Mu Sijun unexpectedly did not agree, pulling Xu Yuning back and saying, ¡°Hold on a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s entire body shook, feeling that the sleepyheads had run away several times, looking at Mu Sijun expectantly, ¡°Did you also prepare some kind of surprise for me.¡±

    She had already seen through Mousse¡¯s ruse.

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and said evasively, ¡°We¡¯ll see if we wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning blinked a few times, trying to stay awake, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    Mu Sijun had been chatting with Xu Yuning in order to keep her awake, and it didn¡¯t happen toe to a matter of conflicting opinions, so the two of them got into a tizzy on the recliner.

    Recliner some can not withstand the weight of two people, ¡°creak creak¡± issued a protest sound, sounds ¡­¡­ somewhat ambiguous.

    Xu Yuning vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t tell until Mu Sijun reminded her in her ear:

    ¡°Mina and the others will get the wrong idea.¡±

    Xu Yuning finally realized what was wrong, and instantly stilled, looking at Mu Sijiu speechlessly.

    Just at this time, the corner of her eye swept a bright light in the sky, subconsciously looked, and in the next second, the whole person froze.

    Countless meteors, bright and brilliant as gathered rain, swept through the sky.

    Xu Yuning finally realized what it means to have a star fall like rain.

    She stood up and looked up at the night sky, so immersed in it that she felt like a shower of meteors would fall from the sky at any moment like rain, scattering all around her.

    Of course, it¡¯s just a nice illusion, and it¡¯s better to be just an illusion.

    This is a disaster site if it really happens ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning tilted her head, unable to blink her eyes.

    A view like this is something many people never get to witness in their lifetime.

    Because of Muji, she had the honor of seeing it at this time.

    She felt that missing even just a second would be a great loss.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the meteor shower finally faded away.

    However, this beauty would never disappear from Xu Yuning¡¯s mind.

    Xu Yuning retracted her line of sight, only to realize that Mu Sijun had already stood beside her at some point.

    She looked at Mu Sijun with a smile in her voice, ¡°Is it because of this meteor shower that you brought me here early?¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡± Musashi asked back lightly, ¡°What do you think it¡¯s because of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning pursed her lips and smiled, relieved, ¡°I thought too much.¡±

    She thought that Mushi Jennifer had brought her ahead of time because she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it anytime soon, or that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see it again.

    After a pause, Xu Yuning continued, ¡°I will never forget this night!¡±

    Is that alone unforgettable?

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, the smile at the corner of his lips suddenly became evil: ¡°Should I do something more to make it more memorable for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning always felt that the words had too much deep meaning, reflexively trying to escape, apprehensively looking at Mu Sijiu, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Without answering, Musashi asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Yuningughed dryly, ¡°I think ¡­¡­ this is memorable enough, so you don¡¯t have to go through the trouble!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mousse said if he meant it, ¡°I¡¯d be happy to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning is really square.

    This is the wild ah, Mu Si Jiu ¡­¡­ is joking!

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s disoriented appearance and finally let her go, saying, ¡°Go to sleep, tomorrow we leave for another ce.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say where he was going tomorrow, which meant he wasn¡¯t going to reveal it.

    Xu Yuning nodded and dug into the tent.

    After tonight, she wasn¡¯t curious about tomorrow¡¯s schedule anymore, just looking forward to it.

    She was sure that Mousse would make the best possible arrangements for her!

    After all, it was a wilderness, even with the lights on, it could notpletely reassure Xu Yuning, after she entered the tent, she did not lie down immediately, but looked around.

    Mu Sijun pulled her back, looked at her and said, ¡°We¡¯re safe now, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ just got used to it.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged andid down directly, looking at the tent¡¯s chandelier and said, smiling, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve spent the night outside, and it¡¯s actually with you.¡±

    ¡°You have so many other firsts with me.¡±

    Mousseur saw iting and was caught off guard to say so.

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment and wisely decided not to answer, closing his eyes, ¡°Sleep!¡±

    At this time of year, she is so immersed in joy and anticipation that she doesn¡¯t know, yet, what awaits her tomorrow ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1314 - 1314 Itâ€™s never gonna get light.

    Chapter 1314 It¡¯s never gonna get light.

    This night was so dreamy that Xu Yuning also slept extraordinarily peacefully.

    Instead, Musashi stayed up all night.

    He looked at Xu Yuning in his arms for an instant, and when he came back to his senses, it was already four o¡¯clock in the morning.

    For the past few hours, his head seemed to be nk and he seemed to be thinking a lot.

    The only thing that was clear was that what awaited him when he returned was the greatest challenge of his life.

    In that case, all the more reason for him to cherish these three days.

    At this time, what Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know was that fate had been so stingy that it wouldn¡¯t even give him three days.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know why, he just felt annoyed, so he gently let go of Xu Yuning, walked outside the tent and lit a cigarette.

    Mina was on duty in the second half of the night and was the first to notice the movement on Mu Sijun¡¯s side, picking up the walkie-talkie and asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mousseguy lowered his head slightly and bit down on his cigarette, ¡°I¡¯ll have a smoke.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡±

    Mina didn¡¯t dare to disturb Mousseur and said nothing more, and the inte went quiet.

    Moussegu finished his cigarette and blew for a while, waiting until his body didn¡¯t smell anymore before returning inside the tent.

    Xu Yuning still maintained the position he was in just now, sleeping soundly.

    In fact, Xu Yuning is a very vignt person.

    If it was in the past, she would have noticed and awakened long ago when Mu Sijun came in and out like this.

    But now, in her sleep, she was apparently unaware of it.

    Mu Sijiu only wanted to believe that it was because after returning to him, Xu Yuning could be at ease.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that the condition had affected Xu Yuning¡¯s perception and reaction even more severely.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Sleeping Xu Yuning suddenly moved, one hand groping around her a few times, looking like she was looking for Mu Siju.

    Mu Sijiu was afraid that Xu Yuning would wake up in fear,y down, and took her into his arms, Xu Yuning really obediently did not move.

    As he looked at Xu Yuning in his arms, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly, then he closed his eyes, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall into a deep sleep.

    Two hourster, dawn crept in.

    Perhaps it was because the environment was too unfamiliar, Xu Yuning did not sleep until sunrise like in the past, and his consciousness returned to wakefulness early.

    She heard the crisp chirping of birds, and the whistling of the wind, mixing together like an unusually beautiful piece of music yed by nature.

    Xu Yuning hazily opened his eyes, and the surroundings were still dark.

    Simply thinking that it was still light, she changed her sleeping position, fumbled around Mousse, and closed her eyes again to sleep.

    She had forgotten that the lights in the tent were, in fact, on.

    Even if it was still light and she couldn¡¯t see the sun, she should be able to see the light.

    Mu Sijiu was already easy to wake up, and with Xu Yuning¡¯s flurry, he also opened his eyes.

    The mountain air is great, and the early morning air is especially good.

    In the morning, the wet | moist air as if washed by the mountain spring water, every trace of it is refreshing.

    Mu Sijun looked at the time, it was alreadyte and they had to rush to the next ce.

    Xu Yuning had clearly woken up just now andy down again, obviously wanting to stay in bed.

    Mu Sijun pinched Xu Yuning¡¯s face and ordered, ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even dawn yet.¡± Xu Yuning opened Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand and buried her face into the pillow, ¡°Stop it.¡±

    As if he had been hit by some heavy blow, Musashi¡¯s hand froze in mid-air and his entire body froze.

    It was clearly dawn, the thin light of morning was faintly visible on the distant hills, and the world had weed a new day.

    However, Xu Yuning actually said in a daze that it was still light.

    Her world, has it fallen into darkness?

    It was as if Mu Sijun had been caught off guard and stabbed, his heart aching uncontrobly and violently, and even his breath was raw and painful.

    Hey down and gently hugged Xu Yuning without speaking.

    If she still wants to sleep, then let her.

    No matter what Xu Yuning¡¯s world bes, no matter what this world bes, he will always be by Xu Yuning¡¯s side.

    Xu Yuning did still want to sleep, and after feeling Mu Sijun lying down, he vaguely sensed that something was wrong again.

    Mousse ¡­¡­ is too silent.

    Didn¡¯t he just order her to get up? What¡¯s with the silence now?

    Xu Yuning sat up and opened his eyes, the surroundings were still dark.

    He dazedly pulled Mu Sijiu: ¡°Why is it so dark? What time is it, should we turn on a light?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sijun sat up, face to face with Xu Yuning, and said, ¡°This is quite good.¡±

    ¡°But this looks too ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to say, but this look is too dark, right?

    Yet only halfway through the sentence, she suddenly reacted that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t experienced the darkness before.

    The ckness in front of her eyes was too dark and tooplete, the kind of ckness that was truly out of reach, as if the earth had turned into a purgatory and there would never be a ray of light again.

    On a normal night, no matter how dark it is, you can always see a little bit.

    But now, she can¡¯t see anything.

    Xu Yuning had a vague premonition of some kind.

    And that hunch, in all likelihood, hase true.

    In an instant, Xu Yuning felt like she had been thrown into a ce of extreme cold, a chill spreading from the soles of her feet to the palms of her hands.

    It¡¯s not dark.

    Rather, her world was plunged into darkness for all eternity.

    She is, finally, blind to everything ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s darkened eyes, it was not difficult to guess that Xu Yuning knew that she had lost her eyesight.

    Song Jiqing and Ye Lu just told him that it would be soon.

    He just didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast.

    Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning into his arms and gently stroked the back of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xu Yuning tried to adjust her emotions, trying to squeeze out a smile to put Mu Sijun at ease, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t control herself and squeezed out tears.

    Her hands clenched into fists, and just quietly, she cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Yuning, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Sijun hugged Xu Yuning even harder, like he wanted to give her a harbor she could rely on, ¡°You still have me, I¡¯m by your side.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning choked and asked, ¡°What should I do if I can never see again?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Mu Sijiu confidently promised, ¡°On the day the child is born, Henry and Ji Qing will help you with the surgery, you will get better, and your eyesight will be restored. Don¡¯t think blindly, after some more time, you will definitely be able to see again.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, trying to force back the tears.

    In reality, even if Mushi Duke was by her side, even if Mushi Duke said he would apany her, she was still at a loss in her heart.

    For the past period of time, she has been getting weaker and weaker, but she still has the basic ability to take care of herself.

    But now as soon as she loses her sight, she¡¯s on disability.

    If she wants to live without incident, she¡¯ll need someone to take care of her exclusively.

    She is going to change the pattern and habits of her life for more than twenty years, to get used to a way of life that has no no color, no light.

    Maybe she is too cowardly, she thinks ¡­¡­ this is really a terrible thing.

    The only thing she was thankful for was that she didn¡¯t have to hide her fear in front of Mousse.

    Xu Yuning hugged Mu Sijun, her voice slightly trembling, ¡°Mu Sijun, I¡¯m so scared ¡­¡­¡±

    When she learned of her condition, she was afraid that it would not be cured and that she would not be able to keep her baby, so she was more afraid of the future.

    And now, it¡¯s a deep anxiety and restlessness, like a person suddenly lost in a forest.

    It¡¯s a feeling that¡¯s no better than fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Sijun stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s back, trying his best to give her the greatestfort, ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning nodded sluggishly, his emotions finally recovering as he asked, ¡°What time is it, anyway?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just getting light.¡± Mu Sijiu looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s half past six.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Xu Yuning was a bit regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the sunrise today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blind.¡± Musashi said, ¡°After you recover, you can watch the sunrise for the rest of your life.¡±

    Xu Yuning tried to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°Mu Sijiu, let¡¯s go back. I want to go home.¡±

    ording to the original itinerary of Mu Si Jiu, they still had one more ce to go.

    Xu Yuning also quietly wondered if that ce would be a bigger surprise than a meteor shower.

    But, now that things were in this state, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere but back to the safest ce she could stay.

    Mu Sijiu understood Xu Yuning¡¯s mood, and certainly would not refuse her request at this time.

    He let go of Xu Yuning, stroked her face, took her hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Undeniably, because of Mu Sijiu¡¯s every move in the details, Xu Yuning was quite at ease.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so bad anymore, trying to adjust her emotions not to let Mu Sijun worry, and answered briskly, ¡°Good!¡±

    When he finished, he popped up with vigor.

    She forgot that this was a tent and the height wasn¡¯t as tall as she was.

    Mu Si Jue wanted to stop when it was already toote, can only watch Xu Yuning righteously ¡°bang¡± hit the tent support, the whole process down, the picture is extremelyical.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Yuning yelped, embarrassed to make another sound after realizing what a stupid thing he had done.

    Surprisingly, Mu Sijun had also remained silent.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and quickly reacted, kicking Mu Sijun with precision, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I can¡¯t see anymore, I don¡¯t know that you¡¯reughing!¡±

    The corners of Musashi¡¯s lips rose slightly as he confessed, ¡°I am indeed smiling.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Xu Yuning rubbed his head, chagrined and anxious, ¡°You knew I couldn¡¯t see!¡±

    ¡°You were too fast, I couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone was full of helplessness, saying that he directly picked Xu Yuning up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Out of the tent, Xu Yuning smelled the early morning scent of the mountains.

    Clean, crisp, andced with the faint scent of wild nts.

    When she came here yesterday, she obviously couldn¡¯t smell anything.

    Perhaps, as someone else said, those who can¡¯t see will hear better and have a better sense of smell.

    Xu Yuning pressed her face against Mu Sijiu¡¯s chest, ¡°If you look at it this way, it¡¯s not a particrly bad thing that I can¡¯t see ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1315 - 1315 Half an Hour for Mousieu (1)

    Chapter 1315 Half an Hour for Mousieu (1)

    ¡°When you look at it that way, it¡¯s not a particrly bad thing that I can¡¯t see ¡­¡­¡±

    After Xu Yuning finished, Mu Sijun lowered his head and looked at her.

    Her almond eyes were still beautiful, but her gaze was not as determined as it had been in the past, instead there was more than a touch of bewilderment that she didn¡¯t know what to do with.

    If in the past, Xu Yuning was a lion with sharp ws and teeth and a fearsome fighting spirit.

    Then the current Xu Yuning was a wounded sheep, without even the basic ability to defend herself. If someone tried to attack, she could only be ughtered.

    If she had a choice, she¡¯d choose to be the old Xu Yuning.

    Therefore, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t feel that her blindness didn¡¯t have to be a bad thing, and she wasn¡¯t consoling herself, she was consoling Mu Sijun.

    ¡°Yunin,¡± Mousse promised, ¡°I promise, you will be able to see again.¡±

    Up to this point, Xu Yuning has actuallye to terms with his blindness.

    She had known she would be invisible and had prepared herself for it.

    When the day dide, she was saddened but knew she could not escape.

    It had been a great blessing to have Mu Sijun by her side.

    However, this does not mean that Xu Yuning is willing to live in the darkness forever.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s promise was like a ray of sunshine shining into her dark world.

    Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°So far, all the things you promised me have been done ¡­¡­¡± She obviously wanted to say something else, but didn¡¯t say it.

    Mu Sijiu picked up Xu Yuning¡¯s words and said word for word, ¡°This one, I will also do.¡±

    ¡°Mu Siju,¡± Xu Yuning gently grabbed the clothes at Mu Siju¡¯s chest, ¡°I just want to tell you, no matter what,st night, I¡¯ve already seen the most beautiful scenery, I ¡­¡­ have no regrets. ¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t sound so hesitant if she really had no more regrets.

    ¡°I still have regrets.¡± Mu Sijun said dryly, ¡°There are still many things I want to do with you, and the fact that you can¡¯t see means that all my ns are on hold. Yuning, you must see the world again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face was speechless and helpless, but full of sweetness.

    No one wants to live in the dark, and it would certainly be nice to see again!

    Xu Yuning nodded and said with conviction, ¡°I will actively cooperate with the treatment!¡±

    Mina dozed off and woke up to find that the sky was alreadypletely bright, looked at the time, reckoned that it was almost time for Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning to leave, and just when she wanted to contact Mu Sijun, she saw Mu Sijun walking out with Xu Yuning in his arms.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± Mina was a hundred times envious and jealous, ¡°There¡¯s no need to abuse the dog like this early in the morning, right?¡±

    One of the henchmen tapped Mina on the shoulder, ¡°Get used to it.¡±

    Mu Sijun walked up with Xu Yuning in his arms, but apparently, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t look at Mina and the others.

    Mina¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±, vaguely sensing that something was wrong, and asked apprehensively, ¡°Seventh Brother, what¡¯s wrong with Sister Yuning?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning, weighing Xu Yuning¡¯s willingness to tell others about her blindness.

    After all, deep down in Xu Yuning¡¯s bones, he was a person as proud as he was.

    Compared to Mu Sijun, Xu Yuning was much more honest, she pulled on Mu Sijun¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You put me down first.¡±

    Mu Sijun carefully put Xu Yuning down, supporting her with one hand.

    ¡°Mina,¡± Xu Yuning looked bewildered, experiencing the inconvenience of not being able to see for the first time, ¡°where are you?¡±

    Mina¡¯s suspicions were confirmed.

    But Mina didn¡¯t want to believe such a fact.

    Song Jiqing only said that it would be soon, he didn¡¯t say that it would be so soon ah, they weren¡¯t prepared at all.

    After a while, Mina adjusted herself, trying not to let Xu Yuning notice her sympathy for her, and said in a normal voice, ¡°Sister Yuning, I¡¯m here.¡±

    With the sound, Xu Yuning judged Mina¡¯s location and smiled at her, ¡°I can¡¯t see. Next, there might be a lot of things to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Mina said while shaking her head vigorously, ¡°In the future, you can ask anything of me! Well, do you need me to do anything now?¡±

    ¡°Now huh?¡± Xu Yuning paused mysteriously for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first!¡±

    After the group boarded the airne, Ah Guang called and said that Mu Mu had arrived in the United States without any problems and was sent by Dongzi to the ce where he lived in the United States.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Xu Yuning sighed in relief, ¡°Ah Guang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yunin-san, don¡¯t rush to thank me yet.¡± Kou paused for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s also a not-so-good news to tell you.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have much mental pressure and said lightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The worst had already happened to her, and as bad as the news from Light was, it couldn¡¯t be worse than her going blind, could it?

    ¡°Dongzi restricts Mu Mu from ying the same game you guys used to y.¡± Ah Guang swallowed and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, you and Mu Mu ¡­¡­ may have no way to get in touch again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a long moment of silence, Xu Yuning just faintly said, ¡°This is good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ huh?¡±

    Ah Guang obviously didn¡¯t understand Xu Yuning¡¯s words and wanted to ask something else, but Mu Sijun hung up the phone.

    Mu Sijun fastened Xu Yuning¡¯s seatbelt for her and put a bottle of mineral water into her hand.

    Xu Yuning clutched the mineral water and smiled, ¡±Mu Mu and I, it¡¯s impossible for us to stay in contact forever. He has to wrap off his dependence on me and learn to be independent and grow up. ¡­¡­ Mu Shi Jiu, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Quite right.¡± Mu Sijun said simply and roughly, ¡°You¡¯re mine. The little brat clings to you all day, and even if Dongzi doesn¡¯t restrict him, I¡¯ll find a way to throw him back to America.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning felt that the whole cabin¡¯s picture had changed and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Mina slowly floated over, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Seventh Brother, in terms of bullying, I¡¯ll take you over the water!¡±

    Musashi rightly assumed this was adoration on Mina¡¯s part and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was even more speechless.

    Mu Sijiu thought Xu Yuning was upset, and after thinking about it, he decided tofort this fool.

    After all, she was his.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning and analyzed rationally:

    ¡°Even if Mu Mu has already started to remember things, however, children of this age generally have a bad memory. Back in the United States, he will make new friends, he will have a new way of living and entertaining himself, and he will soon forget about you. In a few more years, you willpletely disappear from his memory.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it carefully how did she feel a little bit sad after hearing what Mushiju said?

    She looked skeptically at Musashi, ¡°Are you trying tofort me?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Musashi paused for half a second, then added, ¡°Or you could say, I want you to recognize the truth.¡±

    The second half of the sentence is the point, right?

    Xu Yuning said furiously, ¡°I¡¯m going to cut you off for half an hour!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijun inclined his head and came to Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°Half an hour is fine with me. However, you have to tell me what position is ¡®desperate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Ba-ba-ba-ba-¡±

    Xu Yuning seemed to hear the sound of a train entering the station.

    She pushed Mu Sijun, her cheeks rolling like fire, ¡°Can you be more decent? I¡¯m a disabled person now! What kind of decent person are you to bully a disabled person?¡±

    Mu Sijiu caught Xu Yuning¡¯s speech disorder and asked rhetorically, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a decent person?¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, this is definitely the biggest misunderstanding of the century!

    After sessfully rendering Xu Yuning speechless, Mu Sijiu instead got serious and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but in reality, your worries arepletely unnecessary.¡±

    Numerous question marks popped up in Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Mu Mu is Kang Ruicheng¡¯s son.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°No matter how much Kang Ruicheng has lost his humanity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm his only son. Mu Mu will have a good life and be safe in America, there is no need for you to worry for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning forced a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do tofort myself.¡±

    For Mu, perhaps returning to the United States, to the pattern of life he knows best, is best for his growth.

    Xu Yuning only hoped that this child could spend his life inly and happily like an ordinarymoner.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning adjusted a posture, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Mu Sijun of course would not stop, taking a nket to cover Xu Yuning and letting her lean on his shoulder.

    He reads the documents and Xu Yuning is responsible for sleeping.

    The two returned to A City in the afternoon, and by this time, the matter of Kang Ruicheng was fermenting, and the outside world was talking about Kang Ruicheng.

    After the scandal of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s economic crimes broke out, someizens questioned how Kang Ruicheng, an ordinary professional manager, couldmit business crimes of such a serious nature. Are there other forces behind Kang Ruicheng?

    Netizens began to pick up Kang Ruicheng¡¯s old bottom, and soon discovered that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s famous school returnee degree is suspected of falsification.

    For a while, theizens¡¯ spearheads were aimed at the Su Group that hired Kang Ruicheng.

    Su Hongyuan personally held a press conference to rify that when he hired Kang Ruicheng, he didn¡¯t know about all of this, much less that Kang Ruicheng wouldmit a crime. Now that Su¡¯s Group¡¯s internal business was in disarray, Kang Ruicheng had turned Su¡¯s Group into a ce for him tounder money from unknown sources. He, and the Su Group, were also victims.

    Su Hongyuan also said that Su Group will definitely cooperate fully with the police investigation to give theizens the truth, as well as to give the employees of Su Group an exnation.

    Kang Ruicheng, a man who once lived only in the darkness, is instantly thrust into the limelight.

    Kang Ruicheng was in the police station and could do nothing about the raging public opinion.

    But he knew that all of this was Lu Bo Yan¡¯s maniption and pushing behind the scenes.

    Luckily, he had already sent Mu Mu back to the United States, otherwise, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Mu Mu had to go through.

    As for Lu Bo Yan, does he think he¡¯s going to win this way?

    He¡¯ll tell Lu Bo Yan to dream!

    Whether it was Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan, or Mu Si Jue and Xu Yuning, he would not let them have a good time.

    A cage, how could it trap him?

    What happened to him today, in the future, he will unceremoniously, double back to Lu Bo Yan and Mu Shi Jue!

 Chapter 1316 - 1316 Half an Hour for Mushi Jennifer (2)

    Chapter 1316 Half an Hour for Mushi Jennifer (2)

    Dingya Vi, Lu Family Vi.

    The two little ones were asleep, and in therge living room, there were only Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi.

    Su Jianan was holding a book and reading it, and Luo Xiao Xi looked at the title and realized that it was rted to investment and finance.

    Shezilyy down and poked Su Jianan, ¡°Don¡¯t you like reading spective fiction? Why are you reading these books?¡±

    ¡°I want to understand Bo Yan¡¯s words.¡± Su Jianan closes the book and says frankly, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be as smart and decisive as he is, I want to be able to at least understand what he¡¯s saying when hees home to talk to me about some of thepany¡¯s matters so that we canmunicate.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi thought about it and nodded with deep empathy, ¡°Jian An, you¡¯re very smart, this is very necessary.¡± After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°However, this kind of book is so boring, can you read it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that boring.¡± Su Jianan took it for granted, ¡°When we used to study, I read those papers and such, weren¡¯t they more boring?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi suddenly remembered, when they read, Su Jianan holding four or five centimeters thick professional books can read down, this kind of investment and financial management of the introductory books, for her is simply a piece of cake.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything right now.¡± Luo Xiao Xi said with a disheveled face, ¡°I just want to be a pig that eats and sleeps and sleeps!¡±

    Su Jiananughed, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, you deserve to live like this, I came through the same thing when I was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s boring ah ¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s limbs were limp, her whole body was listless, ¡°Your brother won¡¯t let me continue my high heel business now. The terms of our deal is that after the baby is born, I can start my high heel brand however I want. I thought it was a pretty good deal, so I agreed to him. Now that I think about it, I might have been set up!¡±

    Su Jianan remembered that Luo Xiao Xi had always wanted to set up her own brand of high heels, and it wasn¡¯t just a matter of talking about it, much less ying around with it.

    She wants to make this dream a career and then enter the fashion industry.

    Her determination to start her own brand of high heels is as strong as the moment she stepped onto the modeling stage.

    However, Su Yicheng should have had to temporarily stop Luo Xiao Xi for the sake of Luo Xiao Xi and the child¡¯s safety.

    In this kind of matter, Su Jianan of course stood on Su Yicheng¡¯s side.

    She coaxed Luo Xiao Xi like a small child, ¡°It¡¯s a special time now, so you¡¯ll listen to my brother first, and after the little baby is born, then my brother will listen to you instead.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Luo Xiao Xi was reluctant but had topromise, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m more envious of Yuning and Yunyun yea, they can both go and y.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun and Yue Chuan went to Australia is something, Si Jue and Yuning did go on a trip but haven¡¯te back yet, it¡¯s useless for you to envy them.¡± Su Jianan patted Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s head, ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll make you a delicious meal in a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaoxi thought about it and still gave in to the food, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Jianan reopened the book and thought about what she was going to make for Luo Xiao Xi in the evening while reading it.

    Luo Xiao Xi is now a pregnant woman, her appetite is unpredictable, one second she wants to drink soup, the next she wants to eat sweet and sour pork, she relies on her status as a pregnant woman and explicitly says that she ispletely forgiven for this.

    In reality, Su Jianan really couldn¡¯t me her.

    Every pregnancy almost alwayses with a capriciousness.

    Before Su Jianan could think of what exactly to do, the cell phone ced on the coffee table rang.

    Luo Xiao Xi smiled and teased, ¡°It must be that Bo Yan misses you!¡±

    Su Jianan picked up her cell phone and smiled, lighting the screen to Luo Xiao Xi, ¡°Not really, it¡¯s Si Jue looking for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Luo Xiao Xi instantly felt ten thousand question marks on her head good for nothing, what is Mu Shijiu looking for Su Jianan for?

    Su Jianan had picked up the phone and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you have a good trip?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was low, ¡°Just arrived in A city.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t you guys go for three days?¡± Su Jianan suddenly had a bad premonition and asked apprehensively, ¡°Why did youe back early?¡±

    ¡°The situation has changed.¡± Although Mu Sijiu was concise and concise, his voice was heavy as if he had pressed thousands of pounds of stone, ¡°When I woke up this morning, Yuning suddenly ¡­¡­ couldn¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just hearing thest few words, Su Jianan felt cruel.

    Her whole body froze on the couch, half speechless.

    What is it like when the world is suddenly plunged into darkness and you can no longer see the sun even when it rises?

    Why did it have to be Xu Yuning who had to experience this feeling?

    Luo Xiao Xi hadn¡¯t seen Su Jian An like this for a long time, and in her heart, she already understood that the thing they were most afraid of had finally happened.

    Fate didn¡¯t even give Xu Yuning three days?

    Su Jianan, who was holding the cell phone, had a lot offorting words she wanted to say to Mu Sijun, and those words had already welled up in her throat, but she suddenly reacted that at times like this, anyfort was useless, and it sounded more like sympathy instead.

    Thest thing that Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, who were so proud, would want was to be sympathized with.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath, tried to adjust her emotions, and asked, ¡°How is Yuning now? I mean ¡­¡­ Yuning¡¯s emotions.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s okay, you guys don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°She has known for a long time that she would lose her eyesight one day, and although she was sad, she epted this fact calmly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jianan sighed in relief, ¡°I¡¯m most afraid that Yuning won¡¯t be able to ept this matter and her emotions will be affected. In this way, she would easily get pregnancy depression. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan paused for a moment before remembering that Mu Sijun deliberately called over, there must be a purpose, and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Sijun, you called me, is there something you need help with?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sijiu frankly said, ¡°I have something to go out, I can¡¯t apany Yuning, can youe over?¡±

    Asking for help, a rare thing for Mousse, was obviously a bit difficult for him to express.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t bear to let Mu Sijue continue to be difficult, and directly said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯m with Xiao Xi right now, we¡¯ll go over right away.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡± Mu Sijiu was worried that Su Jianan would need to take care of the two little ones.

    ¡°They just fell asleep, they won¡¯t wake up so quickly. ¡°Su Jianan implied that Mu Sijun was relieved, ¡°Even if they wake up, there¡¯s still Aunt Liu.¡±

    After saying that, Su Jianan hung up the phone and looked at Luo Xiao Xi.

    Without her saying it, Luo Xiao Xi had already guessed what had happened and asked softly, ¡°Is Yuning ¡­¡­ already blind?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Sir Si returned early with Yuning.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi sighed, ¡°Yuning must be very sad.¡± Saying this, she naturally got up and went out with Su Jianan.

    After getting into the car, Su Jianan told Uncle Qian that she was going to the hospital, then fastened her seatbelt and responded to Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s words just now: ¡±It¡¯s certain that Yuning is sad. However, no matter what happens next, Siju will apany her. No matter how sad she is, she won¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll just support her.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi smiled, ¡°I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, in front of Yuning, I¡¯ll never show half a bit of sympathy!¡±

    Because what Xu Yuning needs now is not sympathy.

    Instead, it¡¯s genuinepanionship and encouragement.

    They wanted to let Xu Yuning know that they were her friends, not just Mu Siju, and that they would apany her through all the storms and difficulties.

    Uncle Qian elerated the speed of the car and soon sent Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi to the hospital.

    Mu Sijiu happened to leave, and in therge hospital room, Mina was guarding Xu Yuning.

    Knowing that Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi had arrived, Xu Yuning instructed, ¡°Mina, go take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mina went along cooperatively.

    There was only silence in the hospital room.

    Su Jianan knew that such quietness would lead to embarrassment, but, looking at Xu Yuning sitting on the bed with a dark gaze, how could she not restrain her heartache.

    In the end, it was Xu Yuning who spoke first instead, ¡°Jianan, Xiao Xi, you guys sit down.¡±

    Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi walked over to the bed and sat down.

    Su Jianan tried her best to make her voice sound no different from normal, pulling over Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°It is ¡­¡­ invisible.¡± Xu Yuning smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s more inconvenient than before, but, I think it¡¯s a lot quieter.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was puzzled, ¡°Quiet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of quiet that can¡¯t be heard.¡± Xu Yuning organized his wording and exined, ¡°It is the kind of quiet thates after ¡­¡­ detaching from the entire world. I used to be by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, there were always endless orders to carry out, and there were more and more enemies, and every day was like a war. But now, all those things have nothing to do with me, even if someonees to me, I can¡¯t see them anymore. So, I feel very quiet.¡±

    This quietness, of course, was entirely due to Mousseguy.

    Without the protection of Muji, she had to be on her toes after she lost her sight.

    What quiet? It¡¯s a luxury.

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Su Jianan pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and held it tightly, ¡°No matter what, you have to remember that we and Siju will apany you to face everything. You can¡¯t see anymore, we can be your eyes. You are not alone.¡±

    Xu Yuning waspletely lying when he said he wasn¡¯t moved.

    In the past, she had no friends and could only fight alone, and no matter what she encountered, she could only carry it silently by herself and kill her way out to solve it.

    But now, everything is different.

    She¡¯s got a bunch of friends, and there¡¯s Mousse.

    Even if she was in heavenly trouble, they would be there to face it with her.

    Xu Yuning hugged Su Jianan and Luo Xiaoxi and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what Sir Si said too.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s back, ¡°You have to believe in Shijue, and you also have to believe in the doctor. Yuning, you can definitely see again.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning said with conviction, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t give up!¡±

    It¡¯s just an open question as to whether or not fate will tease her again.

 Chapter 1317 - 1317 The More Lightly You Speak, the More You Vomit (1)

    Chapter 1317 The More Lightly You Speak, the More You Vomit (1)

    After a few people chatted for a while, Xu Yuning asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at her watch, ¡°Half past five. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Jianan, are you going back?¡± Xu Yuning was a little worried, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi are at home, is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Definitely no problem.¡± Su Jianan said lightly, ¡°When we went out, they were still sleeping. Even if they¡¯ve woken up now, there¡¯s still Aunt Liu taking care of them.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi decisively stood on Su Jian An¡¯s team and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yuning, we¡¯ll stay here with you today and wait for Sijun toe back!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Actually, it was Si Jue who called you guys, right? I guessed it just now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan and Luo Xiao Xi looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. Although it¡¯s hard for me to adapt to not being able to see anything for a while, adapting to a new thing isn¡¯t hard for me. Just give me a little more time.¡±

    ¡°We believe you, but, we want to apany you to adapt.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s tone was resolute, ¡°Yuning, this is all we can do for you.¡±

    Resolute aside, Su Jianan tried to make her tone sound natural.

    She didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to misunderstand that they were sympathizing with her.

    She and Luo Xiao Xi really just wanted to apany Xu Yuning through this difficult time.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t think much of it and smiled, her eyes slightly reddening, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Fool, what¡¯s there to be thankful for?¡± Luo Xiao Xi hugged Xu Yuning, ¡°As for you, you¡¯re responsible for getting well, cooperating with the treatment, and recovering early to y with us! As for the other things, just leave it to Bo Yan and Si Jue, they are invincible whenbined anyway, no need for us to step in!¡±

    Being teased by Luo Xiao Xi like this, the tears under Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes instantly returned in ce, and a smile blossomed on his face as he said, ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi smiled, ¡°One person has be two people!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, you¡¯ve also be ¡­¡­ full of motherly love!¡± Xu Yuning sighed, ¡°In the past, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine you like this.¡±

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiao Xi sighed, her tone sounding helpless but actually sweet, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, this is the result of my months of hard practice!¡±

    ¡°Practicing hard?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked surprised.

    Is it even possible to practice something like ¡°motherly love¡±?

    That said, motherhood and eight-pack abs don¡¯t seem to be the same thing, do they?

    ¡°Yes, practicing hard!¡± Luo Xiao Xi babbled in a serious manner, ¡°I became a mom too suddenly, I¡¯m still a child myself! But then I thought, after the child is born, I can¡¯t bring him up as a bear child ah. So I¡¯m going to try to cultivate my own motherly love. A child who grows up in love must be loving too!¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded rather approvingly, ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±

    Su Jianan held back herughter, and just when she was holding it in the hardest, her cell phone rang.

    It¡¯s Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan picked up the phone, and before she had time to speak, Lu Buyan asked, ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I came to see Yuning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and go home together.¡± Lu Bo Yan paused and then instructed, ¡°Wait for me in the hospital room, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan smiled sweetly, then suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Si Jue?¡±

    ¡°Si Jue and your brother, they¡¯re all with me.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital together.¡±

    ¡°Well, got it.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was all a few points sweeter as she hung up the phone and told Xu Yuning as if she was reporting good news, ¡°Sir ising back soon!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi, intent on tearing Su Jian An apart, jumped to the front of the hospital bed and said, ¡°Yuning, Jian An is so happy, not because Shijue is back, but because Bo Yan ising to pick her up!¡±

    Xu Yuning would also y along, cooperating with an understanding and ambiguous | smile, meaningfully said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan knew that it would only get darker and darker, so she chose to remain silent.

    Silence, however, often means acquiescence.

    Well, let¡¯s take that as her default!

    Half an hourter, three men whose faces exploded into the sky returned together.

    Lu Boyan and Su also undertook to walk away from their respective wives, leaving only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning in the ward.

    Mu Sijiu sat down by the bedside, stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°How is it, are you still used to it?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there are Mina and nurses, nothing special inconvenient, just ¡­¡­ ¡± Xu Yuning paused before continuing, ¡°You should not be so troublesome to Jianan and Xiao Xi in the future, they are also very busy. ¡±

    ¡°Today is the first day, I don¡¯t feelfortable with you staying in the hospital alone, much less with other people apanying you.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone was helpless and justified, ¡°I can only trouble them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, you know best how strong my adaptability is.¡± Xu Yuning tried to prove himself, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Not about that.¡± Moussegu looked at the time, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner? We can go out to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yuning thought about it and suddenly felt her fingers tingle, ¡°I want to eat boiled beef, and squirrel Mandarin fish!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Mu Sijun carried Xu Yuning down, ¡°Change your clothes, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see that the clothes were picked out for her by Mu Sijun.

    She stood in front of the closet, listening to the sound of Mu Sijun¡¯s ¡°swish, swish, swish, swish¡± picking out clothes, and for some reason, suddenly had a bad feeling.

    When he was ready to go out, Xu Yuning called out, ¡°Mina?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Mina¡¯s voice was clearly holding back a burst ofughter, ¡°Yunin-san, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart that bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger: ¡°Mina, you honestly tell me, the clothes on my body is not ¡­¡­ particrly hot eyes?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mina, of course, didn¡¯t dare to say hot eyes, and said politely, ¡°It does have a very strong ¡­¡­ visual impact!¡±

    Xu Yuning felt a pang of despair in her heart and fumbled to turn around to face Mu Sijun, almost crying, ¡°Mu Sijun, what kind of clothes did you pick out for me anyway?¡±

    Mu Sijiu finally spoke out, but it was with a powerful aura that he asked rhetorically, ¡°You two, are you questioning me?¡±

    Mina nodded honestly, ¡°Seventh Brother, your eye for picking people is very good. However, your eye for picking clothes for people ¡­¡­ is really too average ¡­¡­ thanks to Sister Yuning¡¯s high face value!¡±

    Mina is usually very scornful of Mu Siju, she now dares to spit out Mu Siju like this, it can only show that the situation ¡­¡­ must be very serious!

    Feeling like he was about to get internal injuries, Xu Yuning urged, ¡°Mina, tell me, what am I wearing?¡±

    ¡°Yellow top, red skirt.¡± Minaughed uncontrobly, not knowing what came to mind, and continued, ¡°Like tomatoes and eggs ready for the pot!¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that his internal organs were shaken hard, and with hisst breath, he said, ¡°Mina, you apany me to change clothes ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina personally picked a in skirt for Xu Yuning, simple and generous style, especially suitable for Xu Yuning¡¯s temperament, the color also set off Xu Yuning¡¯splexion.

    No matter how unrivaled Mu Sijiu was, however, this kind of thing of giving girls clothes, he was ultimately not good at it.

    After getting into the car, Xu Yuning remembered what Mina had just said and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, poking Mu Sijun with a curious expression, ¡°How did you match a pot of scrambled eggs with tomatoes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fire Mina if youugh again!¡± Muji Jiu narrowed his eyes, like a warning and a confession, ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve helped someone pick out clothes.¡±

    Xu Yuning expressed his understanding and said in a serious tone, ¡°Seventh brother, there is a lot of room for improvement.¡±

    Mu Sijun snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    So many difficult things he had learned, picking two pieces of clothes for Xu Yuning could be difficult for him?

    Give him a few days, and he would definitely impress Xu Yuning!

    The two of them went to the dining room and the food came straight up.

    Xu Yuning froze, ¡°How could it be so fast?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang called ahead.¡± Mousse said, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Xu Yuning could smell the freshness of the salmon and the spiciness of the beef, and also deeply realized how inconvenient it was to be blind.

    The food was current, but she couldn¡¯t eat it!

    No, she had to think of a way!

    While Xu Yuning was thinking hard, she suddenly felt a scent close to her, and then Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Xu Yuning subconsciously opened her mouth, and in the next second, a piece of tender meat was fed into her mouth.

    All the boiled beef she had ever eaten in the past had been made by her grandmother, and that texture, she thought there was no second person in the world who could make it.

    Even Su Jianan couldn¡¯t make the kind of unique vor that Grandma had.

    But the chef of this restaurant did it.

    Xu Yuning swallowed the beef, her eyes reddened a bit, and her voice began to choke, ¡°Mu Shijiu ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡± Mu Sijue directly told Xu Yuning, ¡°The chef of this restaurant, used to work as a chef for the Su family. At that time, your grandmother helped bring up Yicheng in the Su family. Your grandmother¡¯s cooking skills, she learned from the chef of this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning felt more incredulous and asked, ¡°How do you know these things?¡±

    ¡°Coincidence.¡± Mu Sijun downyed the situation, directly bringing the topic over, ordering, ¡°Open your mouth and eat.¡±

    Xu Yuning obediently opened his mouth and took a bite of rice.

    How could she not know?

    With something so long ago, how could it really be that coincidental if Mu Sijiu hadn¡¯t purposely investigated and searched for it?

    The more he downys it, the more work he¡¯s wasted behind the scenes.

    Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said lightly, ¡°If you really want to thank me, eat more.¡±

    Xu Yuning opened her mouth, but suddenly remembered something and asked apprehensively, ¡°Mu Shijiu, are we inside the private room? Are there other people around?¡±

    ¡°There are no private rooms here.¡± Mu Sijiu deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s peak dining time, there are a lot of people in the restaurant, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1318 - 1318 The More Lightly You Speak, the More You Vomit (2)

    Chapter 1318 The More Lightly You Speak, the More You Vomit (2)

    ¡°¡­¡­ cough!¡±

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard and choked, coughing heavily several times.

    She bet Mousse was doing it on purpose!

    But he wasn¡¯t necessarily lying.

    There might actually be a lot of people around her.

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more apprehensive she became, not quite sure, looking at Mu Siju: ¡°If there are a lot of people ¡­¡­ what do other people think of us?¡±

    This store really doesn¡¯t have a private room.

    However, there was a seat with a rtively hidden location, and Mu Siju and Xu Yuning were in this seat, so others basically couldn¡¯t see them.

    Even if the others could see it, with Mu Sijiu around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to casually cast their eyes over.

    However, these things, Mu Sijun did not intend to tell Xu Yuning for the time being.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning and asked without answering, ¡°You care a lot about other people¡¯s opinions?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Yuning was busy denying it and hated to cover her face, ¡°I just feel so ashamed!¡±

    The general impression is that children only need to be fed when they eat.

    She looks like she¡¯s in her mid-twenties, and people who don¡¯t know about her blindness would probably think of her as a giant baby, right?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes in a good manner, danger in his eyes, ¡°Yuning, do you mean that eating with me makes you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know whether he was speechless or rmed, swallowing his throat, ¡°Seventh Brother, your ability to read andprehend is also too strong.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice dripped with warning, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning slumped her shoulders, resignedly exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that if I¡¯m such a big person and let people see you feeding me something to eat, people will think I¡¯m a heavy princess patient.¡±

    ¡°Princess disease?¡± Although it was the first time Mu Sijun heard this word, he could understand it and raised an eyebrow, ¡°So what if you have princess disease? I¡¯m willing to spoil it!¡±

    Although Mu Sijiu is justified, but he knows that ¡°princess disease¡± will never happen to Xu Yuning.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed her lips and snickered, not speaking.

    She had to admit, it was sweet inside her.

    Mu Sijiu patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯tugh, keep exining.¡±

    Obviously, Xu Yuning¡¯s words just now did not seed in pleasing Mu Siju.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know where he went wrong, thought for a moment, reacted violently to something, ¡°coughed¡±, and exined with a clear conscience, ¡°In fact, when I eat with you, I feel that I will only attract envy and jealousy! What disgrace,pletely non-existent things.¡±

    That¡¯s an answer that should satisfy Mousseur, right?

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s satisfied expression indicated that this hurdle, Xu Yuning had passed with flying colors.

    Unfortunately, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see it.

    Mu Sijiu directly fed Xu Yuning a mouthful of rice, ¡°Finish eating and go back early.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t open her mouth, found Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand to grab and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself, just help me clip the food.¡±

    Musashi¡¯s tone was a little uncertain, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yuning said reasonably, ¡°Eating is a human instinct, I just can¡¯t see anymore and won¡¯t forget my instincts.¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t mind taking care of Xu Yuning¡¯s meals, he was willing to spend his time on some of Xu Yuning¡¯s trivial matters.

    However, if possible, Xu Yuning should not want to trouble him.

    Troubling others more, Xu Yuning would feel that he was a trouble.

    On the contrary, if she takes proper care of herself and doesn¡¯t let the blindness interfere too much with her ability to live a normal life, it is rather easier for her to ept the blindness.

    In other words it was that Mu Sijun didn¡¯t need to take care of Xu Yuning without fail.

    asionally, he needed to train Xu Yuning to survive independently in that world without light.

    Without much hesitation, Mu Sijun handed Xu Yuning the bowl and chopsticks, ¡°Hold it, I¡¯ll help you clip the food.¡±

    Maybe it was like Xu Yuning said, eating was a human instinct, she ate slowly but it was good that she didn¡¯t add any trouble to Mu Sijun.

    An hourter, the meal was well on its way.

    Mu Sijiu had something to doter and took Xu Yuning to leave directly from the store.

    Xu Yuning followed Mu Sijiu, step by step, walking carefully.

    He didn¡¯t know how far he had walked, he seemed to have left the restaurant, Xu Yuning smelled the smell of car exhaust, he guessed that this should be a parking lot.

    Mu Sijun suddenly stopped and said to Xu Yuning in a deep voice, ¡°Stand here, don¡¯t move. Mina is next to you.¡±

    Xu Yuning clearly heard ¡­¡­ hostility in Mu Sijiu s voice.

    She subconsciously pulled at Mousieu and asked nkly, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    It¡¯s one of Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s men, Xuan.

    A Xuan was standing not far from Xu Yuning¡¯s heel, Xu Yuning could see himpletely, and he could certainly hear Xu Yuning¡¯s words.

    Hearing Xu Yuning ask this, and then looking at Xu Yuning¡¯s nk face, Ah Xuan and a few of his men froze for a moment, and then quickly reacted Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡±

    Ah Xuanughed uncontrobly and said triumphantly, ¡°Xu Yuning, this is your retribution.¡±

    Xu Yuning instantly recognized the voice, ¡°Xuan?¡±

    Xuan was also Kang Ruicheng¡¯s henchman, but he usually followed Dongzi more often, so it would be more apt to say that he was Dongzi¡¯s henchman.

    Dongzi had sent Mu Mu to the United States, and Kang Ruicheng was in the police station, so Kang Ruicheng¡¯s affairs in A City should be handled by this Ah Xuan.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t intend to bother with Ah Xuan and pulled on Mu Sijiu¡¯s clothes, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Musashi rolled up his sleeves in no hurry, ¡°We still have time, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Xu Yuning: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t he in a hurry to leave just now?

    Mu Sijiu walked straight to A Xuan and looked at him coldly: ¡°What retribution? Make it clearer.¡±

    A Xuan is young and energetic, of course he will not be afraid of Mu Sijun, ¡°spit¡± a mouthful, viciously said: ¡°Xu Yuning blind is her retribution, her betrayal of Brother Cheng¡¯s retribution! You are Mu Shi Jue, how can you be with a blind man? You ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes for a moment, and in an instant, danger came overwhelmingly, as if it was going to engulf the entire earth.

    In the next second, Mu Sijun¡¯s fist greeted Xuan¡¯s face with an irresistible force, solidly.

    Xuan just felt a sharp pain inside his mouth, and the sweet and fishy blood kept gushing out, he couldn¡¯t even swallow in time, he could only spit it out.

    A blood-stained tooth was caught in the bright red blood.

    Even a young girl like Mina, who was ustomed to seeing big waves, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cool air and subconsciously cover her mouth.

    Xu Yuning noticed Mina¡¯s movement and asked busily, ¡°Mina, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mina¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock: ¡°Seven brother ¡­¡­ knocked out a tooth of Xuan ¡­¡­ I shit, it¡¯s too 6! Do you know how hard it is for a doctor to pull out a tooth? Brother Seven actually solved it with one punch!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see it, she could totally imagine how bloody the picture was now.

    Before Xuan could react from the fact that he had a tooth knocked out, Musashi¡¯s second punch hit him in the stomach.

    For a moment, he just felt as if his internal organs shook, and his entire body almost fell apart.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s force, not big, but domineering the kind of domineering that leaves one with no power to fight back.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Mina even felt pain for Xuan, pulling Xu Yuning back several steps, ¡°Sister Yuning, let¡¯s stay away from the battlefield for a bit. This appearance of Seventh Brother is just too terrifying. If this is in the wild, Ah Xuan definitely won¡¯t survive.¡±

    Undeterred, Gen postures up to fight back.

    ¡°Heh¨C¡± Mu Sijunughed coldly, ¡°You think you¡¯re my opponent? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±

    The men also stopped Ah Xuan and reminded him, ¡±Ah Xuan, have you forgotten what happened to Dongst time? Brother Dong wasn¡¯t even a match for Lord Mu Si. It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, there¡¯s no need for us to fight Mu Sijun to the death now!¡±

    A Xuan pointed menacingly at Mu Si Jue, ¡°One day, I will make you look good! You wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Wait until when?¡± Mousseguy let out a kindugh, ¡°In the next life?¡±

    Is there a greater insult in this world?

    In this world, is there anyone crazier than Mr. Mushi?

    Mina covered her mouth andughed happily, ¡±Does Seventh Brother mean that Xuan is no match for him in this lifetime? My mom, Seventh Brother is too awesome! Ah Xuan is not only internally injured this time, he¡¯s practically heartbroken!¡±

    Su Jiananughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s good at undermining people openly, and even better at undermining people secretly.¡±

    Mina¡¯s teenage heart began to swell, ¡°Such a handsome Seven! Kudos a hundred times!¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with deep empathy, ¡°Very handsome indeed.¡±

    Even if she couldn¡¯t see, she knew that this moment¡¯s Mu Sijun, must be handsome to the point of being friendless!

    A Xuan had turned into a panther poised to strike after being teased like this by Mu Sijun, but unfortunately, he was facing a beast with an even stronger and more dominating attack.

    He had no choice but to run!

    Mu Sijiu did not intend to let A Xuan off just like that, and continued to sprinkle salt on his wounds in a big way: ¡±Go back and if someone asks you, how did you get hurt? You can say that you were beaten by me because of your mouth. If you want revenge, I can always make you lose another tooth.¡±

    ¡°Mu Si Jue!¡± Ah Xuan gritted his teeth, blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth, ¡°When Brother Chenges out, he will definitely make your life worse than death, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±

    Mu Sijiu hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to say this again when Kang Ruicheng really gets out.¡±

    Gen looked like she wanted to eat someone, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijun coldly didn¡¯t say anything, and his momentum hadpletely won.

    In the end, the resentful Gen was pulled away by his minions.

    Mu Sijun took the handkerchief handed over by Mina, wiped his hands, and walked over to Xu Yuning, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, sping Mu Sijun¡¯s hand with experience and following him step by step.

    After getting into the car, Xu Yuning fumbled to fasten his seatbelt before saying, ¡°Those words from Ah Xuan just now, I actually don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

 Chapter 1319 - 1319: My Interest Shifts to You (1)

    Chapter 1319: My Interest Shifts to You (1)

    ¡°Those words from Gen just now, I actually don¡¯t mind them at all.¡±

    Xu Yuning was just trying to reassure Mu Sijun.

    In fact, how could she not mind at all?

    She just didn¡¯t want Mu Sijun to not only have to deal with Kang Rui City¡¯s affairs, but also have to worry about such trivial matters.

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and gently held her hand, ¡°I mind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was suddenly speechless for a while, ¡°Hey, I said that, can¡¯t you cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Mu Sijun was strong and domineering yet reasonable, ¡°You are my person, I didn¡¯t even say anything about your blindness, what qualification does an insignificant outsider have to judge you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning continued to be speechless, poking Mu Sijiu, ¡°Are you too serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very serious about you.¡±

    This textbook answer from Musashi was simply impable.

    Xu Yuning could only admit defeat, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Back at the hospital, the two of them happened to run into Song Jiqing.

    ¡°Back just in time.¡± Song Jicheng said, ¡°Go back to the ward, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew without guessing that it must be rted to her condition.

    Mu Sijun sensed Xu Yuning¡¯s nervousness, and without moving, wrapped her hand and led her back to the hospital room.

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°Yuning, starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll be treating you.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    If it was just such a simple matter, Song Jiqing didn¡¯t need to call them back to the ward on purpose, did he?

    Is there something else going on?

    Unsurprisingly, Song Jiqing continued in a heavy tone, ¡°Yuning, we expected that you would lose your eyesightpletely soon, but we didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. So, you need to have a mental preparation.¡±

    Xu Yuning was confused for a moment, ¡°What mental preparation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡­¡±

    Before Song Jiqing could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very pretty, his voice was deep, ¡°Ji Qing, let¡¯s find another time to talk about this matter.¡±

    Song Jiqing understood what Mu Sijiu meant and withdrew his voice, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijiu back, ¡°How troublesome to find another time? Say it now.¡±

    ¡°Yuning ¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu tried to convince Xu Yuning not to hear any bad news.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yuning persuaded Mu Sijiu in turn, ¡°Compared to blind optimism, I prefer to treat under the premise of knowing the truth.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Song Jiqing cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°In fact, I would also suggest letting Yuning know her true situation.¡±

    Xu Yuning is not the kind of weak and delicate girl, but a strong and stern little lion.

    Song Ji-Qing believed that she could ept and live with the truth of her situation.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning and was caught off guard seeing the determination in the bottom of her eyes.

    In that case, he¡¯d just have to say yes to her.

    Mu Sijiu gave Song Jiqing a look, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°s ¡­¡­,¡± Song Jiqing sighed and threw out a heavy bomb, ¡°Yuning, your situation, it may be more serious than we expected. Or, your condition has deteriorated even more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    To be honest, the news was harder to take than blindness.

    But this is the bare|naked|naked truth, in addition to ept and face, Xu Yuning has no choice.

    She nodded, trying to sound as normal as possible, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Song Jiqing encouragingly patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Cooperate with our treatment, leave the rest to us.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Yuning, we¡¯ll do our best, and you shouldn¡¯t give up.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded confidently, ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Song Jiqing looked at the time, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Ye Lu is still waiting for me downstairs.¡± Thest sentence was purely a slip of the tongue.

    Mu Sijiu gave Song Jiqing a look of deep meaning, and Xu Yuning also revealed an intriguing smile.

    Song Jiqing pretended to know nothing, touched his head, and turned to leave the hospital room.

    Mu Sijun helped Xu Yuning finish her bath, carried her back to bed, and said, ¡°I still have a few things to do, you go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning was obedient, ¡°You go.¡±

    Mu Sijun went to the study, but Xu Yuning did not lie down immediately, touched the bed, and indeed touched a tabletputer.

    She used her fingerprint to unlock theputer and the built-in voice assistant to open the game.

    The familiar sound effects of the game came quickly, but she could no longer y the game, and Mu would never be online again.

    In hindsight, there was another advantage to Mu returning to the United States he never had to know that Xu Yuning had gone blind.

    If Mu Mu was still in A City, he would inevitably invite Xu Yuning to y the game with him.

    But right now in this situation, not to mention ying the game, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even know if he had taken theputer backwards, ying the game, Mu Mu will definitely notice something.

    If you don¡¯t know anything, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything and that¡¯s best for Mu.

    Xu Yuning suddenly relieved himself, put the tablet down,y down, and quickly fell asleep.

    At this time, Mousseguy was in a conference call in his study.

    On the other end of the line was the old man¡¯s shaken voice:

    ¡°Sir, you used the Mu family¡¯s ancestral property for generations to exchange for a woman? Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big thing with us beforehand?¡±

    The callers were a few uncles, all characters that Mu Sijiu had to give a few thin faces to, and the Mu family¡¯s ancestral business had their share, which could bring them a sizable amount of revenue every year.

    They were furious on the other end of the phone, of course not because Mu Sijun just handed over the Mu family¡¯s ancestral property to Interpol, but because they had lost their main source of financial support.

    However, in reality, in recent years, the Mu family¡¯s ancestral business has beenpletely taken care of by Mu Siju, with a few uncles asionallying out to say a word, and the rest of the things are collecting money.

    However, no matter what, after all, they had contributed to the Mu family¡¯s ancestral business, and it was indeed wrong for Mu Sijun to make a decision without asking their opinions.

    However, Musashi had already thought of a countermeasure.

    ¡°Aspensation, I will grant you shares in MJ Technology.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s annual dividends will be no less than what you guys got before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd of uncles had nothing to say, and the voices ofints and reprimands subsided, and finally some people began to care about Mu Sijun.

    An old man sighed and said, ¡°Sir, we heard from Ah Guang that you even promised Interpol that you would never return to G City again, is that true?¡±

    ¡°I did promise Interpol.¡± Mu Sijun downyed it, ¡°But I go back once in a while, and they don¡¯t dare to really do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­ youe back to see us when you have time. We¡¯re old bones and our days are numbered.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t say that.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°I¡¯ll go back sometime.¡±

    After saying that, Mushi Jiu politely said goodbye and hung up the phone, turning to call Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang¡¯s cell phone was on twenty-four hours a day, so he picked up and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Seven? By the way, have you taken care of Uncle Yang and the others?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been resolved.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°I promised to give them shares in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Crouching ¡­¡­ trough!¡± Ah Guang¡¯s young face was filled with shock, ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯re really willing to give it up! Of course they agreed, who among them doesn¡¯t know that if you focus on running thepany in the future, MJ Technology¡¯s shares will be more and more valuable!¡±

    Mu Sijiu instructed, ¡°Ah Guang, go back to G City overnight and pick up Mu Xiaowu.¡±

    Mu Xiaowu is a Samoyed raised by Mu Siju, which especially attracts Xu Yuning¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Arclight said, ¡°I¡¯m just about done, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Mu Sijun paused for half a second before continuing, ¡°You also have shares in MJ Technology.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ huh?¡±

    Light¡¯s entire body froze and he could only utter a simple syble.

    ¡°Ah Guang, this is what you deserve.¡± Musashi said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah Guang still didn¡¯t react, and Mu Sijun didn¡¯t bother to exin to him, directly hanging up the phone and going to deal with other things.

    Lu Bo Yan, who was far away in Dingya Vi, was likewise taking care of things.

    The topic against Kang Ruicheng on the inte continued to ferment, and some people had even dug out that Kang Ruicheng was Kang Chengtian¡¯s son.

    Just Kang Chengtian this character, for A city is a forbidden | taboo word, no one dares to easily mention, and no one dares to easily broadcast.

    Back then, Kang Chengtian colluded with various forces and gued the entire A City, and then it was Lawyer Lu who stepped forward and used thew as a weapon to send Kang Chengtian to prison, so that Kang Chengtian could receive the punishment he deserved.

    Lawyer Lu was supposed to be a hero.

    However, in less than half a month, this hero died tragically in a car ident, and his wife and children were given a hard time by the Kang family, so he finally had to end it all bymitting suicide.

    Later, some people med the police for this, saying that the police had failed to protect Mr. Lu¡¯s wife and children, and public opinion swelled to an uncontroble level at one point.

    In the end, the storm was calmed by time.

    Now that someone had dug out that Kang Ruicheng was Kang Chengtian¡¯s son, once the news spread, there was no doubt that it would definitely create a storm in A City.

    Bai Tang called and asked right to the point: ¡°How is it, the news of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity, proliferation or suppression down?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng once created an explosion that put the reputation of Lu¡¯s group in crisis.

    Today, why didn¡¯t Lu Bo Yan let Kang Ruicheng taste that feeling too?

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s thin lips with cold and sharp curvature moved, ¡°Proliferation.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Bai Tang pondered for a moment and felt that spreading the news was quite good, so he nodded, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone and went back to his room.

    Su Jianan was reading a book, and Lu Buyan looked at the title, surprisingly, it was a book on investment and finance.

    He looked at Su Jianan curiously, ¡°Why are you interested in these books?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly interested.¡± Su Jianan closed the book, ¡°Don¡¯t you also often read it, you should be more interested than me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these books now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jianan cooperated and made a puzzled face, ¡°Then where has your interest shifted to?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan undid the belt of Su Jian An¡¯s pajamas, ¡°Transferred to you.¡±

 Chapter 1320 - 1320: My Interest Shifts to You (2)

    Chapter 1320: My Interest Shifts to You (2)

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s movements had a tantalizing sex|sense.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s book fell onto the carpet in front of the bed.

    She froze and looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Husband, are you ¡­¡­ serious?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was close to Su Jian An, his warm breath ironed on her fair and wless skin, like some kind of ambiguous hint.

    ¡°Where do I look like I¡¯m kidding you, huh?¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡­ßí¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan had just said one word when Mu Sijun bit his lip.

    His force wasn¡¯t heavy, and Su Jianan felt her body crisp up a bit.

    For a moment, Su Jianan forgot how to resist and froze, looking at Lu Bo Yan like a docile white rabbit waiting to be ughtered.

    In this regard, she would never be Lu Bo Yan¡¯s match in her life.

    Lu Bo Yan was very satisfied with Su Jian An¡¯s reaction like this, hooked his lips and said in an extremely seductive voice, ¡°Good girl, open your mouth.¡±

    Su Jianan felt that she was no longer in control and obediently opened her mouth, intertwining her lips and tongue with Lu Bo Yan and mingling her breath.

    This intertwining soon evolved into a physical one.

    When that familiar, filled feeling came, Su Jianan¡¯s entire body softened into a puddle of weak water, and she could only grab Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, letting Lu Bo Yan lead her to float and sink, again and again.

    I don¡¯t know which time, the moment he was about to reach the peak, Lu Bo Yan suddenly stopped, bit Su Jianan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Jianan, there is a good news to tell you tomorrow.¡±

    At a time like this, where did Su Jianan have the heart to care about any good news or bad news.

    She only wants Lu Bo Yan ah!

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice with a sobbing tone sounded pitiful, ¡°Husband ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An in a good humor and asked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was thin and delicate,pletely different from her usual gentle voice, ¡°I want ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Want what?¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice lowered a few points, coaxing Su Jian An¡¯s reddened ear, ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Su Jianan was really close to crying out, ¡°Oooh¡±, ¡°I want you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan rewardingly kissed Su Jian An¡¯s red lips and suddenly started to exert himself, bringing Su Jian An to the peak.

    This night, even the air has be extraordinarily sexy.

    The next morning, Su Jianan woke up sore and aching, her body covered with deep and shallow marks that silently used her of what happened to herst night.

    However, Lu Bo Yan, who should be even more tired than her, had already gotten up, and there was no trace of him in the room.

    Su Jianan changed her clothes after washing and went to the study, and sure enough, she saw Lu Bo Yan.

    Hey, Lu Bo Yan is simply not human!

    He has been refreshed to deal with the work, just like a gentleman, business elite look, look at him now,pletely unimaginable that hest night¡¯s ¡°beast | line¡±.

    But there¡¯s no denying that he¡¯s so handsome in this look ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijiu raised his head, inadvertently saw Su Jianan, also unexpected, covered the pen cap, if there is a reference, said, ¡°I thought you still have to sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan directly ignores this topic and walks over towards Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You said yesterday that you have good news to tell me. What news, can you say it now?¡±

    Last night, Lu Bo Yan was talking to Su Jianan about this matter under very special circumstances, and he thought Su Jianan would forget.

    I didn¡¯t expect her to remember it clearly instead.

    He stretched out his hand toward Su Jianan, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Jianan for her own ¡°personal¡± safety, and Lu Bo Yan across the desk face to face, Lu Bo Yan means, let her to his side?

    Su Jianan hesitated, but still walked to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    Lu Bo Yan opened a news page and signaled Su Jianan to look.

    Su Jianan froze after just one nce at the headline-

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life exposed is the only son of ¡®Kang Chengtian¡¯, whose whereabouts have been suspicious for years¡±.

    A city people of the name ¡°Kang Chengtian¡± are all impressed.

    However, at the beginning of the article, I still dutifully helped everyone to recall this number of people, listed Kang Chengtian¡¯s past misdeeds, and elucidated the Kang family¡¯s persecution of Mr. Lu¡¯s wife and children after his death.

    Then next, the content of the report mentioned the rtionship between Kang Ruicheng and Kang Chengtian, teasing out the fact that Kang Ruicheng was Kang Chengtian¡¯s son.

    This reporter also dug out that after the death ofwyer Lu and the death of his wife and son by suicide, Kang Ruicheng also left the country, frequenting the area of the Golden Triangle, and did not set foot in the university at all.

    Therefore, what famous school returnees, what is enough to beparable to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s business elite, are all false.

    Coupled with the fact that the ¡°Golden Triangle¡± is a very suspicious ce, the Inte is abuzz with discussions about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity.

    Some people even spected whether Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sudden return to the country was some kind of conspiracy.

    Netizens have spoken out and demanded that the police thoroughly investigate Conrad City.

    The A city police were under a lot of pressure and had toe out and state that the police would definitely do their best to investigate the suspects, and if Kang Ruicheng really had a problem, they would definitely make Kang Ruicheng ept the punishment of thew.

    However, public opinion has not been put to rest and the inte is still buzzing with discussion.

    Everyone¡¯s reasoning was that there was no longer a secondwyer Lu in A City, so Kang Ruicheng must not be allowed to be a second Kang Chengtian!

    The reasoning, too, is impable.

    Su Jianan finished reading the report, closed the webpage, and scrutinized Lu Buyan: ¡°Did you let public opinion ferment into this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°I should say that I acquiesced.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan smiled and put her hand on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I see people mentioning your father¡¯s business from time to time. Your identity, will it be exposed because of this storm?¡±

    Many people in A City know Lu Bo Yan.

    However, except for a few people close to him, no one else at all knew that Lu Bo Yan was the son ofwyer Lu.

    Back then, Tang Yn¡¯s suicide with her son was just an illusion created to fool Kang Ruicheng.

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand, signaling her to rest assured, ¡°Even if it¡¯s exposed, it won¡¯t have much impact on me.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°We are on the side of justice!¡± She looked at theputer screen again and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Not long after, Uncle Xu came up and knocked on the door, saying that breakfast was ready.

    After breakfast, Su Jianan sent Lu Boyan out to thepany, and was thinking about how to give Lu Boyan a pep talk, when Lu Boyan suddenly handed her a bank card.

    It is said that the moment a man hands his secondary card to his girlfriend is the most handsome!

    However, Lu Bo Yan gave Su Jianan not a credit card, but an ordinary savings card.

    Su Jianan was ten thousand times puzzled and looked at Lu Bo Yan doubtfully, ¡°Why did you give me the card?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you reading books on investment and finance?¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Whenever you want to practice, take this money and try it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand,e and ask me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, Lu Boyan¡¯s car had already driven away.

    She opened her mouth, countless words welled up in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t say them anymore, so she had to send a message to Lu Bo Yan, asking:

    ¡°What if my investment fails and I can¡¯t get my money back?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan quickly replied, ¡°As charity.¡±

    Su Jianan sent an emoji of spitting blood, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    ¡°Jane-Ann, we don¡¯tck this amount of money. Whatever you want to do, boldly go and try. If you can¡¯t seed, there¡¯s still me.¡±

    Through the screen, Su Jianan could feel Lu Bo Yan¡¯s encouragement.

    She suddenly felt, in her heart, an unspeakable sweetness and strength.

    Sweet, of course, because of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s indulgence and pampering of her.

    As for that power, of course it was also given by Lu Bo Yan.

    Many people, afraid to try something new, are afraid that when they fall, there will be no one behind them.

    She¡¯s the lucky one.

    Even if she fell down, Lu Bo Yan would still catch her steadily and give her the courage to start over.

    The more this happened, the more she could not disgrace Lu Bo Yan.

    So what, exactly, is her first investment project going to be?

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of Luo Xiao Xi.

    Investing in a high heel business with Lo Xiao Xi might be a good choice.

    Well, she could talk to Yuki about that the next time he came over!

    Su Jianan turned around and went back to the house to see the two little ones in the children¡¯s room upstairs.

    Aunt Liu suddenly recited Xiao Yun Yun and said, ¡°Cousin Miss hasn¡¯te for two days, is something wrong?¡±

    After Yue Chuan was discharged from the hospital, Xiao Yun Yun had nothing to do and ran over every day to y with the two little ones, and Aunt Liu was already used to her presence.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°Yun Yun had some things to do and went to Australia with Yue Chuan, they shouldn¡¯t be back until a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Liu said as she was busy, ¡°So that¡¯s what it looks like.¡±

    In fact, Xiao Yun Yun, who was far away in Australia, was already nning to return to A City.

    After she and Shen Yuechuan returned to Australia, they learned that Gao Han¡¯s grandfather had been hospitalized and proceeded to rush to the hospital just in time to see the old man onest time.

    Xiao Yun Yun was calm throughout, telling the old man that she had been doing well all these years, that Xiao Guoshan and Su Yun Jin had treated her well, and that she had gotten married and had her own family.

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t resent the old man¡¯s decision back then.

    She also told the old man that it was he, who rewrote her destiny.

    Otherwise, she might not have had the chance to meet Yuechuan and love.

    After the old man heard Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words, as if relieved, he calmly and peacefully closed his eyes and left this world, entering eternal sleep.

    The people of the Gao family seemed to have prepared for this mentally, and instead of bawling, they expressed their gratitude to Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Gao Han¡¯s father and mother¡¯s courteous appearance, and suddenly felt that, perhaps, she and the Gao family were destined to be strangers only.

    Sometimes blood really doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    Su Yicheng and Su Jianan, who were not rted to her by blood, were the ones who really cared about her.

    Xiao Yun Yun politely declined the invitation issued by the Gao family to her to attend the memorial service for the old man, saying that there were still things in A city that she had to rush back with Yue Chuan to deal with.

    She was not joking, really immediately booked a ticket back to A city, and boarded the ne in the twinkling of an eye ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1321 - 1321 I wish Iâ€™d done something about it in the car (1)

    Chapter 1321 I wish I¡¯d done something about it in the car (1)

    The weather was such that the flight Xiao Yun Yun took could not take off until half an hourter.

    The two sat in their spacious,fortable seats with nothing to do.

    How could Shen Yuechuan not expect that Xiao Yunyun actually said to leave and really left.

    Twenty minutes before the ne took off, Xiao Yun Yun received a call from Gao Han.

    Gao Han¡¯s lines were the same as his parents¡¯, ¡°Yun Yun, thank you for being willing toe. If you hadn¡¯te, my grandfather would always have a regret in his life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xiao Yun Yun was a bit detached, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Gao Han didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s reaction to be so t, and after a moment of surprise, he still went on to ask, ¡°Did you go to the airport?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already boarded the ne.¡± Xiao Yun Yun repeated that excuse used to put off Gao Han¡¯s parents, ¡°I have some things to do in A city and I have to rush back.¡±

    ¡°I understand, have a safe trip.¡± Gao Han said, ¡°When you go back, tell Mu Sijun for me that after I take care of my grandfather¡¯s aftermath, I¡¯ll go to A City to assist him in dealing with Kang Rui City.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on for you.¡± Xiao Yun Yun obviously didn¡¯t want to chat anymore, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gohan sighed, as if giving up on something, ¡°No more.¡±

    ¡°See you then ¡­¡­.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun hung up the phone and turned it off in passing.

    The ne will be taking off soon anyway.

    Shen Yuechuan reached out his hand and gently covered Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s hand, looking at her in silence.

    Xiao Yun Yun met Shen Yuechuan¡¯s gaze, smiled, and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t feel sad at all.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t look very understanding and asked, ¡°Then what are you feeling right now?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xiao Yun Yun mused for a while before saying, ¡°You may not believe me when I say it I feel very relieved! ¡±

    ¡°At ease?¡±

    This time, Shen Yuechuan really didn¡¯t understand.

    Xiao Yun Yun pursed her lips and analyzed patiently:

    ¡°When Gohan brought it up to me that he wanted me toe back to Australia, I was hesitant and even thought about noting. Luckily, I didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before I changed my mind and came to see Gao Han¡¯s grandfather onest time. If I had hesitated longer, even if I hade to Australia, it would have been useless.

    ¡°Gao Han said that I let his grandfather go without regrets, in fact, I also feel that I have no regrets. As for me feeling at ease, it¡¯s because I fulfilled an old man¡¯sst wish in this world, making me feel ¡­¡­ guilty.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head and smiled.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Xiao Yun Yun thought so.

    Xiao Yun Yun has never been such a kind girl.

    In a short while, the sound of the radio rang out, and the flight attendant told all the passengers on the ne in a sweet voice that the ne was about to take off, so please turn off your electronic devices.

    Xu Yuning threw her cell phone into her bag, tilted her head to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder, and then closed her eyes.

    Shen Yuechuan coaxed Xiao Yun Yun like a child, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    He knew that no matter how much Xiao Yunyun asked for a clear conscience, her heart was ultimately heavy.

    She¡¯s a doctor. She¡¯s seen life and death.

    But this time, it was an old man who was rted to her by blood who left.

    It¡¯s good that she¡¯s asleep like this.

    Sleep on it and everything will be fine.

    Nine hourster, the airnended at A City International Airport.

    Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun walked out of the airport, and the driver had already brought the car over to wait.

    After the two got into the car, the driver asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, where are you being sent?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun slept all the way to now the whole person is also still confused, Shen Yuechuan see her in this state, said: ¡°Back to the apartment.¡±

    After returning to the apartment, Shen Yuechuan urged Xiao Yunyun to take a good rest.

    Xiao Yun Yun grabbed Shen Yuechuan and asked in a daze, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany to help Bo Yan.¡± Shen Yuechuan rubs Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face, ¡°There should be a lot of things to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yun Yun struggled to open her eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack up and go to my cousin¡¯s ceter.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face, took a shower and changed his clothes, and hurried to Lu¡¯s Group.

    He was hospitalized and never returned to the office.

    But after all, he had been here for a long time, and still knew his way around when he didn¡¯te back for a year and a half.

    The moment Shen Yuechuan appeared in the secretary¡¯s office, Daisy a few people instantly forgot that this was an office and screamed loudly in surprise, itching to jump over and hug Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan smiled broadly and ¡°tsked¡± twice, ¡°I knew that you guys must have missed me a lot!¡±

    Daisy made a gesture of wiping her tears and nodded, ¡°Of course I want to! Assistant Shen, we want you toe back so badly!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made a very dashing and handsome appearance, ¡°Tell me frankly, how much do you guys miss me? Why do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just been too much worktely.¡± Daisy sniffled, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to take care of it for us when you get back, so we won¡¯t have to work our asses off atst! Yay!¡±

    As soon as the trailing tone fell, Daisy and the entire office started screaming again, followed by high fives and celebrations, as if they really did treat Shen Yuechuan as a drudge.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan took a while to react from his petrification and asked doubtfully, ¡°Is the script like this?¡±

    Daisy winked, ¡°What did you expect the script to look like otherwise?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan pointed at Daisy several people as if warning, ¡°You wait!¡± After saying that, he went straight into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s office.

    This office, Shen Yuechuan had note in for half a year.

    However, when he pushed open the door and took the first step in, Lu Bo Yan could still tell without looking at a nce that it was Shen Yuechuan.

    Lu Bo Yan said without lifting his head, ¡°I thought it would take a few more days for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun didn¡¯t want to attend Grandpa Gao Han¡¯s memorial service, so we came back, there¡¯s nothing to do in Australia anyway.¡± Shen Yuechuan pulled over a chair and sat down, out of breath, ¡°Pissed me off!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put a signed document aside and nced at Shen Yue Chuan, ¡°Who messed with you outside?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be but Daisy? Daisy actually naively thought that she wouldn¡¯t have to do the hardbor if I came back!¡± Shen Yuechuan knocked on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s desk, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to push me to the position of vice president? I can go to work today, when are you going to announce the news?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pressed the inte, ¡°Daisy,e in for a moment.¡±

    Daisy quickly came in and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Send out an internal notice that effective immediately, Special Assistant Shen is returning to work as Vice President.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone was t, as if he was just talking about today¡¯s weather without any pain.

    Daisy once suspected that she had heard wrongly, and looked at Lu Bo Yan with less certainty: ¡°Mr. Lu, are you saying that ¡­¡­ the original Shen Special Assistant ¡­¡­ is going to take the position of vice president in the future?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded and gloated as he looked at Daisy, ¡°When you see me in the future, remember to call Shen Vice President.¡±

    Daisy smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay Special Assistant Shen!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan knew that Daisy had done it on purpose and was not angry, he raised the corner of his lips and smiled in a very gentlemanly manner.

    He¡¯s a VP now, he has to have the aura of a VP and not bother with Daisy over this little thing!

    Daisy realized that she had not seeded in stimting Shen Yuechuan, and could only sigh in her heart married people are different, steady are much more stable.

    In that case, she would not provoke Shen Yuechuan, after all, he was already a vice president.

    Daisy looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything else you want to order?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for half a second and said, ¡°Host a wee reception for Vice President Shen over the weekend.¡±

    Visibly surprised, Daisy smiled and asked, ¡°Is the wholepany allowed to participate?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan continued, ¡°Open up for media interviews.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Daisy looked at Shen Yuechuan in surprise, ¡°Assistant Shen, Mr. Lu is trying to make it known that you¡¯re back!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan ignored Daisy¡¯s address and made a modest gesture, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Only after Daisy went out did Shen Yuechuan collect his flirtatious look and ask about the main thing: ¡°How are things in Kang Rui Cheng?¡±

    Lu Boyan brought over a tabletputer and opened a web page, signaling Shen Yuechuan to see for himself.

    After Shen Yuechuan finished reading the report that opened up Kang Ruicheng¡¯s life, he gave a thumbs up to Lu Bo Yan.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that all of this was tacitly authorized by Lu Bo Yan.

    In this way, Conrad City was thrust into the limelight, and before they could do anything, Conrad City was already drowning in saliva.

    Lu Bo Yan used this tactic to make Kang Ruicheng experience this feeling, one word high!

    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Shen Yuechuan asked.

    ¡°Next?¡± Lu Bo Yan flipped open a document and said indifferently, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for Kang Ruicheng to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng is at the police station.¡± Shen Yuechuan expressed skepticism, ¡°He can make a move even like that?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng will definitely find a way to counter or divert public opinion.¡± Lu Bo Yan suddenly admonished Shen Yue Chuan, ¡°You ran to thepany as soon as you came back, are you nning to go to work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what am I running over here for if I¡¯m not working?¡± Shen Yuechuan had a strange look on his face.

    Lu Bo Yan directly handed Shen Yuechuan a few documents, ¡°Your new office is still being renovated, use your previous office first, take a look at these programs.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan flipped through the program and looked at it, none of them were any highly difficult brain-consuming dongs.

    He got up with the papers, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll see you at the end of the shift.¡±

    After a busy day, when he got off work, Shen Yuechuan gave Xiao Yunyun a call, Xiao Yunyun said that he was still in Dingya Vi, he simply sat in Lu Boyan¡¯s car to go back together.

    The two returned to Dingya Vi, it was already more than six o¡¯clock, Shen Yuechuan was hungry and asked Su Jianan if she had prepared dinner.

    ¡°Just guessed you wereing.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been ready for a long time, just wash your hands and eat.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan washed his hands and sat directly in the dining room.

    Lu Bo Yan was not in a hurry, taking off his suit jacket and handing it to Uncle Xu, he turned his head to Su Jian An and said, ¡°Get ready on Friday and apany me to a reception.¡±

 Chapter 1322 - 1322 I Wish Iâ€™d Done Something Right There in the Car (2)

    Chapter 1322 I Wish I¡¯d Done Something Right There in the Car (2)

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t like asions like wine parties.

    But sometimes, it¡¯s time to go to a little bit of a reception.

    Su Jianan, who had seen it all before, asked out of habit, ¡°What kind of reception? Should I prepare something?¡±

    ¡°Yue Chuan¡¯s return reception.¡± Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°Just feel free.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed the corners of her lips she knew that the second half of Lu Boyan¡¯s sentence was intentional.

    Shen Yuechuan was really not happy and looked at Lu Bo Yan with dissatisfaction, ¡°By what right can you guys be a little more casual about my return reception?¡±

    Is that a sign that he¡¯s not worth taking seriously?

    Lu Boyan patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You are not someone else.¡± After saying this, no matter what Shen Yuechuan¡¯s reaction was, he went upstairs to see the two little ones.

    Shen Yuechuan sat down on the sofa and pondered over what Lu Bo Yan had just said.

    Does Lu Bo Yan mean that he treats him as one of his own and that¡¯s why he¡¯s casual?

    What kind of logic is that?

    Should he be happy, or should he be sad?

    The next day, Shen Yuechuan returned to Lu¡¯s work as vice president.

    The discussion on the inte about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity didn¡¯t stop, and the talk that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s return to China was some sort of conspiracy became more and more true.

    Even some people who had nothing to do with Conrad City seemed to smell the crisis and joined the crusade against Conrad City.

    The trend of events was all within Lu Bo Yan¡¯s expectations.

    What Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t expect was that a dayter, his identity began to be suspected as well.

    Some people on the inte posted that they suspected Lu Thin Yan, the president of Lu n, was the son of Lu Lawyer back then.

    The person who posted this imed to be Lu Bo Yan¡¯s high school ssmate.

    The poster said that since the name Lu Bo Yan became more and more famous in A city, he began to doubt is Lu Bo Yan, the president of Lu Group nowadays, the same person as Lu Bo Yan, his high school ssmate back then?

    More than ten years ago, Lu Bo Yan, who went to the same high school as him, was the son of the famous Luwyer.

    If Lu¡¯s president is really his high school ssmate Lu Bo Yan, then, more than ten years ago,wyer Lu¡¯s wife and son didn¡¯tmit suicide, they are still alive.

    The poster still said that he had this suspicion because he didn¡¯t want his old ssmate to actually leave the world.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t reach Lu Bo Yan at all, so he couldn¡¯t confirm his suspicions.

    Until the past two days, Luwyer¡¯s matter is back in the spotlight, Luwyer¡¯s wife and son¡¯s sufferings have aroused everyone¡¯s sympathy again, he suddenly suddenly remembered this again, and found Lu Bo Yan¡¯s photo from the Inte, andpared it with the ss remembrance photo of that year.

    The two Lu Bo Yan, their facial contours are the same.

    Also, the ages match perfectly.

    Thus, this person was certain that the president of Lu was the son of Lu¡¯swyer back then.

    Su Jianan quickly noticed the post and called Lu Bo Yan.

    But in fact, the news of the media reporters is faster than Su Jianan, Lu¡¯s public rtions department¡¯s phone is about to be busted, and Lu Bo Yan has naturally received the news.

    Daisy also tells him that there are already quite a few reporters downstairs at Lu¡¯s Group.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the sun outside and exined, ¡°Have thepany restaurant provide afternoon tea for the reporters. However, don¡¯t reveal anything. If I don¡¯t show up, they will naturally go away.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Daisy left the office and Lu Bo Yan received a call from Su Jianan immediately after.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know why Su Jianan called, established the call, and asked airily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Inparison, Su Jianan was slightly flustered, ¡°I saw a post where someone said you were Lu Bo Yan!¡±

    Su Jianan herself didn¡¯t even realize that she was already somewhat incoherent.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Jian An, who am I if not Lu Bo Yan?¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan froze for a moment and reacted sluggishly, ¡°Right, you are Lu Bo Yan ah. So, what that high school ssmate of yours said is not wrong ¡­¡­¡±

    So what¡¯s wrong?

    She clearly felt something was wrong!

    Lu Bo Yan could imagine Su Jian An¡¯s confused appearance, the smile at the corner of his lips became more pronounced and said, ¡°Jian An, my identity will be exposed sooner orter.¡±

    Su Jianan finally remembered what was wrong.

    What she was worried about was never Lu Bo Yan¡¯s identity being exposed, because it was simply something that couldn¡¯t be hidden, and once someone found out the end of the story, it was easy to recognize Lu Bo Yan byparing the current Lu Bo Yan and the previous school¡¯s souvenir book.

    Who made Lu Bo Yan too handsome?

    What she was really worried about was whether Lu Bo Yan could face what happened back then.

    In that tragic car ident, he witnessed the death of his father, andter went through a time with his mother that was not unlike running away.

    Those experiences a decade ago were a scar for Lu Bo Yan.

    Now, suddenly a person appeared, not only uncovered Lu Bo Yan¡¯s scar, but also to greet many people toe together to see how deeply Lu Bo Yan was hurt.

    ¡°Bo Yan,¡± Su Jianan asked softly, ¡°are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice is light, it really sounds no different from usual, ¡°My father¡¯s matter has already passed for more than ten years, now, I just want everyone to know the truth of that year. Also, I knew this day woulde, I was prepared.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan knew this day woulde?

    Su Jianan carefully pondered Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, fiercely understood what, a face of surprise: ¡°You mean, your identity, is Kang Ruicheng let someone leak out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Bo Yan analyzed it patiently to Su Jianan, ¡°Kang Ruicheng thinks the same as what you are worried about. He feels that remembering what happened back then is a painful thing for me. He felt that this was my weakness, so he used this method to attack me.¡±

    If Lu Boyan hadn¡¯t reminded her, Su Jianan would never have thought that Lu Boyan¡¯s identity was exposed and that Kang Ruicheng was behind it.

    And Kang Ruicheng¡¯s purpose was just to put Lu Bo Yan in pain.

    Su Jianan hummed and said proudly, ¡°But Kang Ruicheng made a thousand calctions, but he still miscalcted!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had known that Kang Ruicheng would attack the events of that year as his weakness.

    So he had long ago epted what happened back then.

    Kang Ruicheng couldn¡¯t take any more effort to hurt Lu Bo Yan with that car ident more than ten years ago.

    Of course, how Lu Bo Yan came to terms with the car ident and how much pain he experienced in between, only he knows.

    Su Jianan ended the topic and turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s next, what are you going to do?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time, today is Thursday.

    He mysteriously told Su Jianan, ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t pursue the question and acted interested, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow.¡±

    The corners of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously rose as he changed the topic, ¡°Have you figured out how to use the investment fund I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Think about it.¡± Su Jianan followed suit and was even more mysterious than Lu Bo Yan, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you now!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m a professional. Are you sure you want to keep this a secret from me and don¡¯t need my guidance?¡±

    ¡°Sure, pretty sure! And, when the timees, you¡¯ll know why I chose to keep it a secret!¡± Su Jianan knows that Lu Bo Yan is busy at work and didn¡¯t continue to waste his time, ¡°Alright, you get busy,e back early today, I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, the smile at the corner of his lips did not fade, and only after a moment did he continue to deal with work matters.

    Before preparing to leave work, Lu Bo Yan asked about the situation of the reporter downstairs, and the person in the security room said that the reporter is still squatting in front of thepany and refuses to leave.

    This kind of perseverance deserves to be honored, but unfortunately, Lu Bo Yan can¡¯t cooperate.

    Lu Bo Yan informed the driver to go directly from the underground garage.

    How could the shrewd reporter not have thought of this move by Lu Bo Yan, sent someone to wait at the garage door, and when they saw Lu Bo Yan¡¯s care out, they swarmed, but in the end, they were stopped by the security guards.

    The scene made it to the top of the hot news list.

    The media made a big deal out of it, saying that Lu Bo Yan refused to be interviewed and refused to respond to his identity.

    The furor hadn¡¯t died down, and that night, all the major media received invitations to Lu¡¯s reception.

    The invitation said that the reception, which was organized to wee Shen Yuechuan¡¯s return to Lu, was open to friends from the media.

    The media couldn¡¯t be clearer about Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan¡¯s friendship, and all the media are guessing that Lu Bo Yan will be present at tomorrow¡¯s reception.

    The next day, the reporters finally did not go to Lu¡¯s door to besiege Lu Bo Yan, and instead tried to find a way to attack Lu Bo Yan at the reception tonight.

    In the evening, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s return reception was held at the five-star hotel under Lu¡¯s banner, which was grand and grand, most of thepany¡¯s employees and all the shareholders came, and the media even swarmed to the hotel, searching constantly for Lu Bo Yan¡¯s figure.

    Lu Bo Yan is not in a hurry, went home to apany the two little ones for a while, patiently waiting for Su Jianan to put on makeup and change into a good dress, and then changed into the formal dress Su Jianan picked for him, which then held Su Jianan Shanran out of the door.

    Su Jianan put on a ¡°hard candy makeup¡± today, the whole person looks gentle but notcking in rationality, a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at the light, every move is elegant and moving.

    After getting into the car, she looked at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side face and suddenly had a feeling that she had never looked through Lu Bo Yan.

    His eyes, deep and mysterious, like his curved but exceptionally cold-looking profile, gave off a feeling of being unapproachable and difficult to read.

    Yet, his perfect face was enough to make one forget everything and just want to be close to him.

    Just at this time, Lu Bo Yan suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Jian An and smiled.

    In an instant, Su Jianan¡¯s entire heart melted as she held Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you nning to do something at the reception?¡±

    She asked Lu Bo Yan yesterday what her next n was.

    Lu Bo Yan said that she would know today.

    She couldn¡¯t help but associate it with whether Lu Bo Yan was nning to do something at the reception?

    Lu Bo Yan gazed deeply at Su Jian An, and there was an unspeakable fascination in his tone.

    He lowered his head and whispered in Su Jianan¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯d like to do something right there in the car if I can.¡±

 Chapter 1323 - 1323 I wish Iâ€™d done something about it in the car (3)

    Chapter 1323 I wish I¡¯d done something about it in the car (3)

    ¡°I¡¯d like to do something right in the car if I can.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan stared for a moment, looking at Lu Bo Yan incredulously.

    She didn t hear it wrong, Lu Bo Yan did y a trick on ¡­¡­ him.

    But that¡¯s not what she meant!

    How could Lu Bo Yan misinterpret her words to mean that?

    No, she had to make things clear with Lu Bo Yan!

    Su Jianan coughed and looked at Lu Bo Yan in a serious manner, ¡°I mean, will you take action against Kang Ruicheng at the cocktail party? Where did you think of?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An idly, ¡°I thought you were asking will I make a move on you?¡±

    Sujanan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was a kind of logic that she really admired and couldn¡¯t refute.

    The car drove out for quite a while before Su Jianan gathered her thoughts and organized her words.

    She had to express her meaning a little more clearly so that she could dispel Lu Bo Yan¡¯s misunderstanding.

    However, just as she was about to open her mouth, she was caught off guard when she saw Lu Bo Yan yfully hook his lips.

    It dawned on Su Jianan she had been tricked by Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan must have known what she meant from the beginning, he did it on purpose.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan with good humor and amusement, ¡°Is this fun?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pinched Su Jianan¡¯s face and said with amusement, ¡°It¡¯s funny how you blush.¡±

    He looked ¡­¡­ like he was really enjoying himself.

    Su Jianan touched her cheeks, hot as fire.

    She twisted her head around, not forgetting to spit at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Just your bad taste!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow and was nomittal.

    After a moment, Lu Bo Yan slowly spoke, ¡°Jian An, there are some things that we need to face.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jianan said very frankly, ¡°I can face the fact that you are very vicious about this!¡±

    In fact, she misunderstood Lu Bo Yan¡¯s meaning.

    What Lu Bo Yan meant was that right now, they needed to face some of the tougher problems in life.

    However, Lu Bo Yan did not intend to exin himself clearly.

    After the two little ones were born, he rarely saw Su Jianan blow up and gamble, and now that he saw it, he only felt amused.

    yfully, the smile at the corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips became deeper.

    In Su Jianan¡¯s opinion, this was Lu Bo Yan¡¯s bad taste.

    She straightened the skirt on her body and simply ignored Lu Bo Yan.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to arrive in front of the hotel.

    This is a five-star hotel under Lu¡¯s banner, decorated with elegance and connotation, and Su Jianan has fiercely admired Lu Bo Yan¡¯s taste because of this.

    The two got off the bus and happened to run into Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yun Yun today wore a light pink small dress, knee-length style, a small reveal white shoulders, the overall look light and simple, so that her whole person looks youthful and lively, overflowing with the simplicity and beauty of a young girl.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Yun Yun eyes are all Su Jianan.

    The first time she saw Su Jianan, her eyes lit up, and she let out a ¡°wow¡± sound, rushing toward Su Jianan: ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re just like a fairy descending to earth!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had said it was fine to be casual, but, as the wife of Lu¡¯s president, how could Su Jian An really be casual?

    She wore a high-fashion gown, a fusion of superior modern fabrics and ancient embroidery, with the elegance of a modern city woman and the subtlety of an ancientdy. The design of revealing half of her shoulders and the slight tightening detail at the waist nicely outlined her delicate figure, making the light on her shine more and more brightly.

    When this gown was delivered to the house, at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s request, Su Jian An wore it to show him once.

    Lu Bo Yan was awestruck, but had a few hesitations.

    The Su Jianan after wearing this gown fascinated him, and he rightfully did not want a second person to see such a Su Jianan.

    Just like Xiao Yun Yun said, Su Jian An stood there, quietly without speaking, already like a fairy who had fallen off the mortal coil.

    Some mortals don¡¯t deserve to see Su Jianan¡¯s ¡°divine face¡±.

    Su Jianan touched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re pretty today too, like a little fairy!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was happy to hear such apliment and took Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan walked over and separated Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun in time, saying, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re redeeming the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun was confused for a moment and looked at Shen Yuechuan with a nk face.

    Su Jianan exined, ¡°Yun Yun, today is Yue Chuan¡¯s return reception, you are husband and wife, of course you should go in together. What¡¯s the point of the two of us going in together arm in arm?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun reacted with hindsight, ¡°Yes oh.¡± Decisively took Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand and smiled brightly at Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan instantly lost all his temper, raised his hand to take care of Xiao Yunyun¡¯s wind-blown hair, and led her to go in.

    Just at this time, Mu Sijun¡¯s car stopped in front of the hotel, and the suited Mu Sijun then got down from the car.

    Usually, Mu Sijiu is rarely wear formal dress, he is always a mysterious casual clothes show people, seemingly casual, but the killing power is not to be underestimated.

    Today, Mu Sijiu rarely wore a ck formal dress, his body more and more looks tall and straight, like a god of war from the sky, handsome and mysterious, valiant and invincible.

    The light in Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s eyes shone brighter, the adoration in the bottom of her eyes almost overflowing.

    Shen Yuechuan of course noticed Xiao Yunyun¡¯s reaction, and not being jealous, he easily diverted Xiao Yunyun¡¯s attention and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuninge?¡±

    Only then did Xiao Yunyun notice that Mu Sijun¡¯s side was empty.

    Hey, Mu Si Jue is such a big handsome guy,e to the reception actually do not bring a femalepanion?

    Xiao Yun Yun can already imagine how Mu Siju will be surrounded by a group of single girls in a while ¡­¡­

    That said, should she film it and show it to Yuningter? Or use it as a handle to threaten Mu Sijue as well!

    Xiao Yun Yun was giddy, and before she could decide, she turned to think that Xu Yuning was already invisible.

    She and Shen Yuechuan were in Australia when Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning returned home early. It was Su Jianan who told her about itter. Su Jianan was afraid that she might identally poke Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning¡¯s sore spot.

    Thanks to Su Jianan¡¯s reminder, otherwise, at this moment, she should have already poked Mu Sijue¡¯s pain point.

    Xiao Yun Yun touched Shen Yuechuan with her elbow and said, ¡°Yuning is in the hospital, how could Dr. Song let here to the reception?¡±

    Mu Sijiu suddenly said, ¡°Yuning will be temporarily discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan instantly grasped the point in Mu Sijue¡¯s words, ¡°Temporarily discharged?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s tone was rxed, it could be seen that she was in a good mood, ¡°In the past few days, Yuning has been receiving treatment, it will be suspended tomorrow, she doesn¡¯t need to stay in the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded approvingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go home for a few days, it might be helpful for Yuning¡¯s treatment.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised the corner of his lips, ¡°Song Jiqing said the same thing.¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell Su Jianan that this wasn¡¯t his main purpose.

    He wanted to take Xu Yuning back because he had prepared a surprise for Xu Yuning at home.

    Daisy walked out from the hotel and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Shen ¡­¡­ vice president, the reception is about to start, you still have to speak, go in and get ready?¡±

    The five men walked into the ballroom and the staff erupted.

    Because they saw a drop of fresh blood.

    Everyone knew that Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan already had a famous husband, but the man who came in with them had a face value that was not inferior to theirs, and the point was, he did not have a femalepanion by his side!

    Unfortunately, this man¡¯s aura was too strong and too cold, and from such a distance, they could feel a coldness from him that rejected people.

    However, under the ¡°God¡¯s face¡±, there are still girls who have the courage.

    Soon, a girl with exquisite makeup came over and extended her hand towards Mu Sijun, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director of the human resources department, I wish to get to know you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse looked at the girls, not at all indifferent.

    The girl took a deep breath, exhausted her courage and continued, ¡°I ¡­¡­ am currently single!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An several people appeared as if they did not care, but in fact they all held the mentality of watching a good show.

    They only hoped that, for the sake of the girl being an employee of Lu¡¯s, Mu Sijun could be a little more gentle with people.

    As it turns out, this person, Mu Sijiu, doesn¡¯t know what gentleness is.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, warningly, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡±

    The implication is, don¡¯t go near him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned, a deep loss shed in the bottom of her eyes, said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, and left unhappily.

    After Daisy finished watching, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s too bad, fortunately I know this is the famous Mu Qi, I don¡¯t dare to move my mortal heart towards him at all!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan nced at Daisy, ¡°Count yourself smart.¡±

    He had known Musashi for so long and knew him too well.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s face, and his body that exuded testosterone, was indeed a very seductive existence for girls.

    But he is also deadly.

    There is only one possibility of falling in love with him dying without understanding.

    This man¡¯s whole heart, already belonged to Xu Yuning, without a single bit of room to amodate other women.

    So Daisy is kind of a smart girl.

    Daisy ruffled her hair, ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯m not smart, how can I be the secretary of Lu¡¯s president for so long?¡± After saying that, she stepped on her 8CM high heels and left with a strong aura.

    Lu Bo Yan brought Su Jian An to a ce with fewer people, looked at her and said, ¡°In a moment, no matter what the media asks, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, slowly realizing that what Lu Bo Yan had asked her to wait for was the next moment.

    But what exactly is Lu Bo Yan nning to do?

    Before Su Jianan could think of anything else, a spotlight suddenly lit up in the banquet hall, followed by Daisy¡¯s voice.

    Daisy briefly said a few words to wee everyone, and next, the words were directed at Lu Bo Yan, saying, ¡°As we all know, Vice President Shen is Mr. Lu¡¯s right-hand man at work, and Mr. Lu¡¯s good friend in life, and there should be no one who is happier than us, Mr. Lu, about Vice President Shen¡¯s return. So, we have an invitation for Mr. Lu-¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has not yete on stage, the media reporters have all flocked to the front of the stage, long guns and short running cameras, one by one on Lu Bo Yan, for fear of missing any details.

    Su Jianan slightly clenched her hands and looked at Lu Boyan on the stage ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1324 - 1324 Make no mistakes and theyâ€™ll just praise you.

    Chapter 1324 Make no mistakes and they¡¯ll just praise you.

    The media reporters looked at Lu Bo Yan like a pack of prairie wolves looking at their only prey.

    Sujean knew why.

    In the past few days, rumors about Lu Bo Yan¡¯s life were rampant. Countless people waited for the media to confirm that Lu Bo Yan was the son of the city¡¯s hero back then, Lawyer Lu.

    If so, this will be another fascinating piece of gossip.

    Su Jianan suddenly understood why Lu Bo Yan specifically instructed her before he went up that no matter what he had to face next, she should not panic.

    He had known that this was the situation that awaited him.

    However, she still wanted to rush to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side and grab his hand tightly, at least letting him know that his side was not empty.

    On the stage, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze crossed over the crowd of reporters andnded on Su Jianan.

    Under the light, Su Jianan was quiet and out of the world, beautiful and moving.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at her, the corner of his lips raised in an almost imperceptible arc, signaling her to feel at ease.

    Su Jianan gently nodded, looking at Lu Bo Yan for an instant.

    Lu Bo Yan simply said a few words to wee Shen Yuechuan¡¯s return, and next, the media interview session.

    The reporters had been waiting for this session for a long time, and once Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words fell, almost everyone raised their hands.

    Lu Bo Yan looked around and signaled for the Tang Family Magazine reporter to ask a question.

    The reporter disregarded Lu Bo Yan¡¯s friendship with their boss and threw out sharp and direct questions:

    ¡°Mr. Lu, the rumor on the inte is that you are Lawyer Lu¡¯s son. May I ask if it¡¯s true?¡±

    Fifteen years have passed since Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father¡¯s car ident.

    For a moment he thought that the incident had drowned in the rhythm of the times and would never be spoken of again.

    After he returned to China, he also tried not to show up in front of the media, never took the initiative to talk about his origins, most people thought he was born and raised in the United States.

    However, it is an undeniable fact that his father is Lawyer Lu.

    Since Kang Ruicheng had already stabbed the matter through, there was nothing for him to deny.

    Everyone on the stage, including the employees of the Lu Group, were all looking forward to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s answer.

    Lu Bo Yan moved his thin lips and spat out a word: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    A backward intake of breath sounded from the stage.

    The banquet hall, which was silent thest second, this moment, all kinds of whispers resounded around.

    This is something that really surprises everyone.

    All the voices were full of shock.

    Over the past ten years, the matter of Lawyer Lu is still often mentioned, and the older generation very muchmented his wife and children.

    However, in reality, Mr. Luk¡¯s wife and son did not die by suicide.

    Not only that, Lu Bo Yan, the only son of thewyer Lu, has developed a business empire in A city, and his achievements are even better than those of Lu Lu back then.

    The reporter reacted quickly and asked immediately after, ¡°Mr. Lu, then why have you been hiding your identity?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan denied, ¡°I just didn¡¯t mention it.¡±

    ¡°So what happened when the media broke the story that your mother took you to her death? Why were your shoes on the beach? Was this an illusion you created on purpose?¡±

    The reporter couldn¡¯t wait to throw all the questions to Lu Bo Yan in his head, dissecting out the secrets in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s body for all to see.

    Lu Bo Yan was nomittal and handled the reporter with ease, ¡°There are some special reasons for this, I¡¯m not at liberty to disclose them for the time being, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He doesn¡¯t give the reporter a chance to pursue the question and directly names another reporter, ¡°Next question.¡±

    The reporter knows Lu Bo Yan¡¯s style too well and doesn¡¯t dare to stalk him and ask questions, so he can only turn to ask some other irrelevant questions.

    It¡¯s the only way this interview can continue.

    Lu Bo Yan is calm, methodically answering reporters¡¯ questions one by one, and it looks like the events of that year no longer have any effect on him.

    Only Su Jianan knew that his ndness was actually a kind of armament.

    Finally, the reporter asked about Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An¡¯s budding rtionship since they were teenagers:

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you have said more than once that you and Mrs. Lu have known each other since they were children, exactly fifteen years to date, this length of time is the same as the time your father died, is this ¡­¡­ just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence.¡± Lu Bo Yan frankly gave the reporter¡¯s expected answer, ¡°After my father¡¯s death, I then met Jane Ann, and I think ¡­¡­ this is the arrangement of fate.¡±

    ¡°So, when you were most upset, it was Mrs. Lu who was by your side, right?¡± The reporter asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Bo Yan mused for half a second and then said, ¡°So, in the future, I will always apany Jane An.¡±

    The crowd was caught off guard and fed a mouthful of dog food, and the entire atmosphere of the ballroom was changed.

    Su Jianan, who stood at the front, instantly collected the gazes of the entire banquet hall, half of which were blessings and the other half were envy.

    Su Jianan pursed the corners of her lips and smiled slightly, not looking at the others, but just looking at Lu Bo Yan who had a gentle gaze on the stage.

    She was at ease when Lu Bo Yan was there.

    Daisy came out at the right time and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for Mr. Lu¡¯s speech, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu¡¯s rtionship is really ¡­¡­ enviable! However, our protagonist today is Vice President Shen oh-¡±

    Next, Shen Yuechuan was pushed onto the stage.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition, as well as the rtionship between him and Xiao Yunyun, and his path to promotion at Lu¡¯s, all of which are great material to be dug up.

    The reporter was nonchnt and threw out all kinds of sharp questions, and Shen Yuechuan answered them one by one in a witty way, not only coping with the reporter, but also causing the crowd on the stage tough happily.

    In terms of ying Tai Chi, the reporter could never be Shen Yuechuan¡¯s opponent.

    In the end, the reporter was flirted with by Shen Yuechuan and was speechless, while Shen Yuechuan on the stage, spirited and happy.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yuechuan and wanted tough a little, but her eyes were inexplicably a little moist.

    When the reporters asked about Shen Yuechuan¡¯s condition without any fear, they didn¡¯t even think about what Shen Yuechuan had gone through during that time of treatment. They don¡¯t even know that there were several times when Shen Yuechuan almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes anymore. Thest surgery, Shen Yuechuan even walked back from the door of the ghost.

    They only wanted to pick open Shen Yuechuan¡¯s wounds to please the audience, but never thought about how deeply Shen Yuechuan had been hurt.

    Even so, Shen Yuechuan is still a look of indifference, should smile andugh, should snicker where snicker, for once happened to him hurt and trials never mention.

    Xiao Yunyun finally understood why Shen Yuechuan always looked like he was having no trouble.

    Because he never spoke of his sweat and scars to outsiders.

    Such Shen Yuechuan, amusing others, made her feel like crying.

    Su Jianan noticed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s abnormality and squeezed her hand, ¡°Yun Yun, those things are in the past, don¡¯t think about it. You and Yuechuan will only get better and better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun sniffled and nodded, ¡°I have nothing to be sad about!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, ¡°You have to remember that you¡¯re Yue Chuan¡¯s wife, when there¡¯s media on the scene, you have to always maintain perfect grooming and not let the media catch you with any ws or handles, so that when they want to write about you, they can only praise you it¡¯s a kind of support for Yue Chuan. ¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun understood what Su Jianan meant.

    Shen Yuechuan was already the vice president of Lu Group, and from now on, her every word and action would be linked to Shen Yuechuan.

    Therefore, Su Jianan wanted her to be strict and not make any mistakes in front of the media so that she could be the perfect Mrs. Shen.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s surprise was not Su Jianan¡¯s request to her, but she finally realized that the original Su Jianan was requesting this of herself.

    She recalled that every time the gossip magazines mentioned Su Jianan, in addition to sighing at her luck, they could only praise Su Jianan, her ¡°divine face¡±, her clothes, and her cleverness¡­¡­.

    In short, under the media¡¯s pen, Su Jianan was a perfect goddess.

    As it turned out, it was because Su Jianan had never made a mistake in front of the media, and the media simply couldn¡¯t find any attackable loopholes in her.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Su Jianan with even more admiration, and solemnly dered, ¡°Cousin, from today onwards, I¡¯m going to learn well from you!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to start your graduate program? It¡¯s better to go and study well with your teacher.¡±

    ¡°Hey, yeah.¡± Xiao Yun Yun then remembered the main event, ¡°I¡¯m almost ready to report to school!¡±

    Shortly after Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sessful surgery, Xiao Yunyun received an eptance letter from the school.

    She still decided to go ck on the road of medicine and continue her education to be an excellent cardiac surgeon, not inferior to Shen Yuechuan too much!

    Twenty minutester, Shen Yuechuan¡¯s interview ended with thunderous apuse and the reception officially began.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun each carried a ss of wine and walked to a corner of the banquet hall.

    Mu Sijiu shook the red wine in his ss while looking at Lu Boyan: ¡°Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll have to face after disclosing your birth?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked cloudy, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and prepared for it.¡± He mused for a moment and then continued, ¡°My life, sooner orter, will be exposed. Exposing it at this time, in addition to causing an uproar, there might be other effects.¡±

    Mousie asked with interest, ¡°What does it do?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Bo Yanughed, a few hints of mystery in his smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    Mu Sijiu made an expectant look, clinked sses with Lu Boyan in tacit agreement, and said, ¡°Yuning is alone in the hospital, I don¡¯t feel at ease, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    After Lu Bo Yan sent Musi Jue away, he turned back to the banquet hall to look for Su Jian An, and in the meantime, he told her about the fact that Musi Jue had already left.

    ¡°I knew that Sijue wouldn¡¯t stay long.¡± Su Jianan thought about it and said, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday, if you have time, let¡¯s go to Sijue¡¯s house together to see Yuning, okay?¡±

    Of course Lu Bo Yan wouldn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°I¡¯ll free up the afternoon.¡±

    Su Jianan happily took Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Good.¡±

    At this point, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen tomorrow ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1325 - 1325 Simply resting, nothing more.

    Chapter 1325 Simply resting, nothing more.

    Shen Yuechuan was very popr in thepany something that Xiao Yunyun had always known.

    Today, she finally had the honor of taking it in.

    From the time Lu Bo Yan announced Shen Yuechuan¡¯s return and Shen Yuechuan finished his interview, the people who came to give him a toast did not stop.

    Xiao Yun Yun was very prescient and had warned Shen Yue Chuan long ago, ¡°If you dare to drink today, I¡¯ll let you sleep in the guest room for a week!¡±

    One week ¡­¡­

    This was unbearable torture for Shen Yuechuan.

    So, for every person who came up to toast, Shen Yuechuan just meaningfully touched the cup, exining that he was very sick and could not drink yet, the other party of course understood, patted Shen Yuechuan¡¯s shoulder, smiled and walked away.

    Shen Yuechuan is not obsessed with the feeling that alcohol brings, just sometimes in the way of asions and favors, had to drink a cup after a cup.

    It wasn¡¯t until today that he made a new discovery.

    He circled Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s waist, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I think that I can use this excuse for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Then use it for the rest of your life!¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face was agreeable, ¡°Medical studies have all shown that alcohol is harmful to the human body! That¡¯s why I think that something like alcohol is something to be savored slowly in private when gathering with friends. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for you guys to booze it up until you¡¯re drunk with your wine sses!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yun Yun seriously, ¡°You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand, Mr. Shen will give you a little bit of poprization-drinking to the point of getting drunk is a ritual after losing love.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s brain did not allow her to agree with Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, and without thinking, she retorted, ¡°Losing your love, represents losing your lover this is already a great loss, do you want to lose your health as well? This kind of mentality, I really can¡¯t understand is ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao Shen Yuechuan, who was good at sophistry, couldn¡¯t find any suitable lines to refute Xiao Yunyun.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xiao Yunyun thought of something and excitedly pulled Shen Yuechuan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Have you ever heard a saying, probably ¡®I want lots and lots of love, and if not, then I want lots and lots of money¡¯?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yun Yun with a breezy and lighthearted look, ¡°A lot of love and a lot of money, I can give you. Anything you want, I can give you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun did not expect that Shen Yuechuan actually did not follow the routine.

    She froze for a moment, and in the next moment a wave of emotion flooded her heart ¡­¡­

    You want a lot of money, I¡¯ll give it to you; you want a lot of love, I can give it to you; whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you.

    It¡¯s probably one of the most touching love words in the world, right?

    How could she not be moved?

    But that¡¯s not her problem!

    Xiao Yunyun convinced herself to calm down, put away her touches, stared at Shen Yuechuan and said, ¡°You answer my question first-¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally returned to the topic and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, and many girls in thepany often hang on to it.¡±

    ¡°Well, recently this sentence has started to catch fire again.¡± Xiao Yun Yun mysteriously paused for a moment, and then her words changed, ¡°Do you know what the second half of this sentence is?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A lot of people ignore the second half of the sentence, but the second half is my favorite. The general idea of the second half of the sentence is that if money and love are not avable, it is good to have health.¡± Xiao Yun Yun pursed her lips, ¡°Although I only heard this sentence recently, I highly agree!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was because of him that Xiao Yunyun would agree with this statement.

    He lost his health at one point and almost lost everything because of it, even left this world.

    What¡¯s the use of asking for more money if you don¡¯t have a healthy body?

    Xiao Yun Yun has experienced the helplessness and powerlessness of people in the face of illness, so she firmly believes that for an ordinary person, health is more important than anything else.

    Shen Yuechuan took Xiao Yunyun¡¯s hand and clutched it tightly in his hand, saying, ¡°Yunyun, I have recovered.¡±

    ¡°Uh na! ¡± Xiao Yun Yun nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that you don¡¯t need to worry about my illness anymore.¡± Shen Yuechuan gently embraced Xiao Yunyun into his arms and promised, ¡°I will be fine in the future and nothing will ever go wrong again. We will love each other and grow old together.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t suppress her touches any more.

    A mist welled up in the bottom of her eyes, and all she could do was close them a little harder and smile with an ¡°Uh-huh¡±, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan stopped continuing this topic and asked instead, ¡°When will you report to school?¡±

    ¡°Next Monday.¡± Xiao Yun Yun asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Yuechuan tended to Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s soft ck hair, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work on Monday and be busy?¡± Xiao Yun Yun swore, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I can handle it alone! It¡¯s just a big deal!¡±

    She¡¯s not one of those giant babies who needs help with everything, okay?

    ¡°Who said I was there to do you a favor?¡± Shen Yuechuan looked at Xiao Yunyun and said in a cloudy manner, ¡°I heard that the medical school has too many monks and too little porridge and is full of older men who can¡¯t find girlfriends, so I¡¯m there to swear sovereignty and let them know that you¡¯re Mrs. Shen and to hit on you less.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun waspletely speechless.

    No matter how jumpy her mind was, she couldn¡¯t associate Shen Yuechuan¡¯s purpose with this.

    Shen Yuechuan pinched Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and pped his hands, ¡°It¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll push Monday¡¯s work hours to 11:00.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun knew it was useless for her to block it.

    But, feeling puzzled, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you decide your own office hours as you please?You don¡¯t go to work until 11:00 ¡­¡­ is consideredte, right?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan hooked his lips, ¡°Do you know what the biggest benefit of being a vice president is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the vice president, how would I know.¡± Xiao Yun Yun was confused, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me be the vice president for a day so I can experience it?¡±

    ¡°No need to experience, I¡¯ll tell you directly-¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s eyebrows hang a touch of pride, his expression looks very beaten, ¡°The biggest benefit of being a vice president is that no matter if I¡¯mte or leave early, except for Bo Yan, there is no first person who dares to point out that it is against thepany¡¯s rules for me to do so.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun realized, ¡°What you mean is that you are now in a high position of power, and no one can control you except for your cousin¡¯s husband!¡±

    Although Xiao Yun Yun said this seems to have something not quite right, but the meaning of Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words, it is indeed so right.

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows and nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun pondered for a moment and suddenly said to herself, ¡°I know then, in the future, when I want to bully you, I¡¯ll go to my cousin¡¯s husband for help, anyway, my cousin¡¯s husband can subdue you!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He wanted to show his ¡°privilege¡± to Xiao Yun Yun, but what happened?

    Xiao Yun Yun actually directly poked at his weakness?

    Su Jianan often said that Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s brain circuit was different from normal people, and now it seemed that it was true.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan happened to walk over.

    Su Jianan intimately holding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, two people, one handsome and outstanding, one beautiful and elegant and generous, two people stand up, just like a pair of eye-catching people.

    Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yun Yun: ¡°I think I heard you guys talking about Bo Yan?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Xiao Yun Yun was quirky, ¡°Cousin husband is so handsome, who am I going to talk about if not him?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was probably one of the few people in this world who, even if theymitted nymphomania, would not be offensive in the slightest.

    Su Jianan thought that this was probably what made Xiao Yun Yun unique and moving.

    Xiao Yun Yun changed the topic to Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An and asked, ¡°Cousin, you and cousin husband came over to look for us, is there something wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Just to tell you guys, we¡¯re leaving first.¡±

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were still at home, so Lu Boyan and Su Jianan really couldn¡¯t stay toote.

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Yun Yun nodded understandingly and waved her hand, ¡°Bye!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Su Jianan says, ¡°Bo Yan and I discussed it and decided to go to Si Jue¡¯s house tomorrow afternoon to see Yuning, if you guys have time,e with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yun Yun responded excitedly and enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow at one o¡¯clock noon, I¡¯ll see you then.¡±

    Su Jianan held Lu Bo Yan, the two left the hotel shoulder to shoulder, their backs were very eye catching.

    The reporter followed the camera all the way until Lu Bo Yan¡¯s car left, and then he put away the camera and turned back to the hotel.

    ¡°Hoo-¡±

    In the car, Su Jianan took a long breath and moved her legs in the process.

    She has always preferred thefort of ts to flirty high heels.

    So, unless she was attending a formal asion like a reception, otherwise, she usually wore ts all the time.

    Instead of wearing heels for a couple hours today, I¡¯m a little out of practice.

    Lu Buyan noticed Su Jianan¡¯s movements and asked Uncle Qian to hand over the shoebox on the passenger seat.

    Su Jianan asionally drove herself, and each time she drove this one, so she put a pair of ts in the car, just in case.

    It happened to be used today.

    Lu Bo Yan opened the shoebox and took out a pair of nude-colored ts and put them at Su Jian An¡¯s feet, helping her take off her high heels and rece them withfortable ts.

    Su Jianan wiggled her feet and said, ¡°This dress won¡¯t look good with ts.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already gone home.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°In front of me, you don¡¯t need to care about manners and etiquette, it¡¯s most important that you feelfortable.¡±

    The corners of Su Jianan¡¯s lips rose slightly, and her smile was like being filled with honey, all sweet breath.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two to get home.

    Lu Bo Yan went to the children¡¯s room to see the two little ones, then went to the study to deal with things, Su Jianan removed her makeup and took a shower, and when she finished her work, it was alreadyte at night close to zero o¡¯clock.

    Lu Bo Yan hasn¡¯t returned to his room yet, he must still be busy.

    Su Jianan heated a cup of milk and brought it to the study to Lu Boyan: ¡°How much longer do you have to be busy?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes moved away from theputer screen and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan signaled Lu Boyan to drink the milk and said, ¡°Just want you to rest early.¡±

 Chapter 1326: The old me and the present me, you obviously like both of them.

    Chapter 1326: The old me and the present me, you obviously like both of them.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze looking deeply at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart trembled.

    She was too familiar with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze like this and could almost guess what was going to happen next ¡­¡­

    Restraining her urge to back away, she tried to organize her words to exin, ¡°I wish you an early night, just simply that you could go and rest, not ¡­¡­¡±

    The next words stuck in her throat, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t say them anyway.

    Lu Bo Yan just wanted to make things difficult for Su Jianan for a bit and deliberately asked, ¡°Not what? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jianan hard to squeeze out thest few words, ¡°not want you to do something to me means ¡­¡­¡± her face ¡°swish¡± red, closed her eyes and asked, ¡°this answer you satisfied? ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment and nodded his head, expressing his satisfaction.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks were burning like fire, getting hotter and hotter, no longer knowing what to say.

    Just at this time, Lu Boyan stretched out his hand towards Su Jianan, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was more or less hesitant.

    She always felt that it would be dangerous to go over there.

    But if there was real danger, it wasn¡¯t something she could hide from without going there.

    Su Jianan weighed her options and finally decided the past is the past, who¡¯s afraid of who!

    Looking at Su Jianan¡¯s look of death, Lu Bo Yan suddenly felt amused, and the corner of his lips hooked into a yful arc.

    If he didn¡¯t have the time, he might have actually teased Su Jianan as he wished.

    But right now, time doesn¡¯t allow him to do that.

    In the end, Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t do it tonight. You go to sleep first, I still have a little something to take care of.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan understood the second half of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s sentence.

    But what did he say no to in the first half of his sentence? She hadn¡¯t asked him for anything!

    After a while, Su Jianan reacted to the fact that Lu Boyan was referring to ¡°not just resting, but doing something to her¡±.

    If she keeps talking like this, she won¡¯t want to sleep, and Lu Bo Yan won¡¯t want to work.

    Su Jianan knows in her heart that arguing, she will never be Lu Bo Yan¡¯s opponent.

    Her only option was only to run away.

    ¡°Well, you get busy then, I¡¯m going to my room!¡±

    Su Jianan tried her best to look very understanding, and after saying that, she was about to break away from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and run out.

    Lu Bo Yan was quick to pull Su Jian An, and with a slight dexterity, Su Jian An instantly fell into hisp.

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Bo Yan with wide eyes, incredulously.

    So, she still can¡¯t escape Lu Bo Yan¡¯s clutches?

    Lu Bo Yan rested his chin on Su Jian An¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy for a long time, you¡¯re not going to say anything tofort me?¡±

    Su Jianan turned to look at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°It¡¯s going to be busy for a long time is how long?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, Su Jian An could already guess that he was busy until at least two or three o¡¯clock as well.

    When she got married, Su Jianan heard Shen Yuechuan say that it wasmon for Lu Boyan to work overnight.

    But since getting married, he tries not to bring home what he can finish at the office, and it¡¯s been a long time since he¡¯s worked all night.

    This time, bumping into Kang Ruicheng as an opponent, he might really need to put in a little more effort.

    Su Jianan stood up, hugged Lu Boyan and stroked his back, ¡°Mr. Lu, hard work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s slightly upturned tail hinted at his dissatisfaction.

    Su Jianan knew Lu Boyan too well, cupped his face and kissed him on the lips, ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze became helpless for a second, ¡°But only let you go first.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and withdrew her hand, ¡°Alright, you get busy, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    The next day, when Su Jianan woke up from her sleep in a daze, she vaguely heard the sound of pattering watering from the bathroom.

    After the sound of water stopped, she opened her eyes and sat up just in time to see Lu Bo Yane out of the bathroom.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face clearly had the fatigue of staying up all night.

    Su Jianan lifted the covers and got up to help Lu Boyan blow his hair, ¡°Have you been busy until now?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and said breezily, ¡°There are more things than I thought.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ very tired, right?¡± Su Jianan touched Lu Bo Yan¡¯s head, her tone full of suppressed heartache.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Waiting for his hair to dry, Lu Bo Yan lies down, bringing Su Jian An to the bed in the process, firmly encircling her in his arms, ¡°Apany me to sleep for a while longer.¡±

    Su Jianan ¡°hmm¡±, looking at Lu Boyan¡¯s features bathed in the morning light, no longer sleepy.

    When she worked at the police station, she had excellent professional knowledge, plus the tacit cooperation with Jiang Shao Kai, she waspletely the backbone of the office.

    However, back in this house, she had learned business stuff for so long, but she still couldn¡¯t do Lu Bo Yan any favors.

    Whenever that happened, she felt a deep sense of frustration.

    As a result, she realized even more deeply that she needed to be more than just a Mrs. Lu that the media couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in.

    She still needs to keep learning.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t catch up with Lu Bo Yan, she still had to keep up with him.

    Only then could she help Lu Bo Yan when he was in need.

    Lu Bo Yan was probably too tired andpletely didn¡¯t notice that Su Jian An had been looking at him.

    Not long after, Su Jianan felt the frequency of Lu Boyan¡¯s breathing slow down which generally meant that he had fallen asleep.

    He was probably really tired.

    Su Jianan had little sleep, gently removed Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, got up and went to see the two little ones, looked at the time almost, took the cell phone to give Mu Sijun a call.

    At this time, Mu Siju, who was far away from the hospital, just woke up, and Xu Yuning, who was lying beside him, was still sleeping peacefully.

    Not wanting to disturb Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun took his cell phone and walked to the balcony to answer it, ¡°Jianan, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just want to tell you that in the afternoon, Yuechuan and Yun Yun and I want to go to your house to see Yuning. How about it, is it convenient for you and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Convenient.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning on the hospital bed|¡±Thank you.¡±

    Of course he knew that Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun were not just here to see Xu Yuning.

    They will also give Xu Yuning confidence and support.

    For that, he was a million times more grateful.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll go over after lunch.¡± Su Jianan says, ¡°Bo Yan worked all nightst night, I want him to sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡±

    Musashi hung up the phone, pushed open the balcony door, and returned to his room.

    Xu Yuning just woke up, probably noticing that Mu Sijun wasn¡¯t around, she fumbled to find the cell phone that was ced on the bedside table, fingerprinted it to unlock it and woke up the voice assistant to ask about the current time.

    The voice assistant told her it was nine o¡¯clock sharp.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning realized something like, touching his stomach and said, ¡°No wonder I feel so hungry.¡±

    After the invisible, Xu Yuning frankly a lot, what directly say what, never beat around the bush to let people guess.

    Mu Sijun did think that this Xu Yuning was much cuter than before.

    Mu Sijun walked over and directly picked Xu Yuning up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yuning was not expected, screamed, subconsciously touched the face of the person who hugged her, discerned that it was Mu Siju by the feel of his hand, and sighed in relief, ¡°You¡¯re in the room ah, why don¡¯t you make a sound?¡±

    ¡°Just now answered the phone on the balcony.¡± Mu Sijun carried Xu Yuning to the bathroom, handed her her toothbrush and urged, ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s something to tell you in a moment.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t ask what it was about, and cooperated by quickly brushing her teeth and walking outside to sit down in the dining room, tearing up her toast while shaking her feet under the table, finally kicking Mu Sijun, ¡°What are you going to tell me?¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t make any pretense and said directly, ¡°After dinner, we¡¯ll go home for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Back where, G city?¡± Xu Yuning was instantly excited, his eyes were bright, ¡°Can we go back?!¡±

    Looking at Xu Yuning¡¯s agitated appearance, Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze inevitably darkened for a moment, and a touch of guilt vaguely surfaced.

    Right now, he could satisfy Xu Yuning with anything.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t do for the time being was to bring her back to G City.

    Once he brought Xu Yuning back to G City, everything he had hidden would alle to light.

    Fortunately, he could still find an excuse to convince Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijiu spread jam on the bread and handed it to Xu Yuning, saying as if nothing had happened, ¡°Your current physical condition doesn¡¯t allow you to travel by boat. Let¡¯s not go back to G city first, just a change of scenery, back to the suburbs for two days.¡±

    Although Xu Yuning was disappointed, she didn¡¯t get suspicious, instead sheforted Mu Sijun: ¡°It¡¯s okay, when I get better, we can go back to G City.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun handed Xu Yuning the hot milk, ¡°We¡¯ll eat and leave.¡±

    Xu Yuning took the milk, cupped his hands in his hands, and gulped down half a cup.

    She was probably really looking forward to getting well and returning to G City, to the homnd where she grew up.

    Musashi was also looking forward to that day.

    When that day came, he didn¡¯t have to hide it all anymore.

    After breakfast, Xu Yuning still wanted to pack her bags, but Mu Sijun said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pack, what you have here, you have at home.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it, and, if they went back this time, they shouldn¡¯t be able to stay for more than a few days before she had to go back to the hospital again.

    She put her hand out, ¡°Let¡¯s go home then!¡±

    It was only then that Mu Sijiu realized that Xu Yuning was like this when she took the initiative.

    He held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that I like the present you better.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijiu,¡± Xu Yuning looked serious, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself!¡±

    Mu Sijiu thought Xu Yuning misunderstood him and tried to exin, ¡°Yuning, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning interrupted Mu Sijue, ¡°Obviously the previous me, you also quite liked!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu must admit that this time, he was choked speechless by Xu Yuning.

    He couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips, holding Xu Yuning and leaving the hospital.

    On the way, Mu Sijun received a text message from Ah Guang, saying that the house was ready and was now waiting for him and Xu Yuning to go back.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning in the passenger seat, who clearly knew nothing.

    It¡¯s good not to know.

    Not knowing makes it all the more surprising.

 Chapter 1327: Mu Si Jue Lost Favor (1)

    Chapter 1327: Mu Si Jue Lost Favor (1)

    Right now, it¡¯s supposed to be the best sunlight of the morning.

    Xu Yuning opened her eyes, but there was still darkness in front of her.

    She couldn¡¯t see, but, she could hear.

    She could hear the sun on the leaves, the wheels running over the road, and the wind whistling through ¡­¡­

    A lot of sounds that she couldn¡¯t notice before, or didn¡¯t have time to notice, all poured into her eardrums at this moment, echoing clearly, forming a piece of music.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t hear Xu Yuning speak for a long time and thought she was sitting impatiently, telling her, ¡°There¡¯s still a twenty-minute drive.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, you drive slowly.¡± The corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips rose in a shallow arc, ¡°I think this is pretty good right now!¡±

    Muji Jiu raised an eyebrow, skepticism in his tone, ¡°Where is it good?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning mused for a moment and asked without answering, ¡°Do you think time passes quickly, or slowly?¡±

    Mu Sijun inclined his head and nced at Xu Yuning.

    She sat in the passenger seat, smiling peacefully, looking extraordinarily serene. And before that hot-tempered, not moving to open kill Xu Yuning is a different person.

    Mu Sijun had said that even if she was blind, she was still Xu Yuning.

    However, being invisible ¡­¡­ finally brought Xu Yuning an impact.

    After a while, Mu Sijiu said, ¡°When you hadn¡¯te back yet, I spent days like years. But now, I feel that time is fast.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning froze.

    Mu Sijiu answered ¡­¡­ too specifically, directly destroying her next words that seemed romantic.

    ¡°Cough!¡± In the end, Xu Yuning could only clear her throat and try to convince Mu Sijiu, ¡°Actually, when you feel time slowing down, you should learn to enjoy it!¡±

    The word ¡°enjoyment¡± seems to have had little to do with Musashi¡¯s life.

    Mousseguy took the wheel, and the car turned a corner into the highway of the vi area.

    Only then did Mousse ask, ¡°How do you enjoy it?¡±

    ¡°Just like I am now!¡± Xu Yuning took a deep breath, his entire body looking extraordinarily relieved, ¡°I can¡¯t see anymore, but I hear a lot of voices that I wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to before, and I feel that the pace of life has slowed down. I no longer have to race to do something or try to hide something like I used to. I can live each day without slowing down and experience that feeling that time ispletely mine, in other words, I can live well!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Mushi Jiu¡¯s lips rose slightly and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°How about it, do you want to experience it with me?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°After I take care of things in Kang Rui City, I¡¯ll let you live your life however you want.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Kang Ruicheng ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was vaguely worried, ¡°I heard Mina say that Bo Yan¡¯s identity was exposed, are Bo Yan and Jian An okay?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yan¡¯s identity was exposed because Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people were behind it. At the receptionst night, Bo Yan admitted his birth in front of the reporters.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s tone is calm, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him, this day wille sooner orter, he has long been mentally prepared.¡±

    Xu Yuning sighed in relief, nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Actually ¡­¡­,¡± Mu Sijiu mused, then said, ¡°Identity exposure is not all bad for Bo Yan.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Yuning intuited that there must be something fishy in this, turning over to face Mu Sijiu, asking with gusto, ¡°Do you know something, or have you seen something?¡±

    Mousse did see something.

    This morning, he took advantage of the time when Xu Yuning brushed his teeth and washed his face to browse the news online.

    Unsurprisingly, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s life is the biggest breaking point today.

    The Tang family¡¯s mediapany, in its own news website to y arge ¡°happy news¡± two words, notify the A city everyone, the year Luwyer¡¯s wife and children not only did notmit suicide, but also live very well.

    Coincidentally, at the same time, the A City Police Department released a message, publicly stating that there was something else fishy about the car ident case of Attorney Lu fifteen years ago. The police now suspect that the car ident back then was not a mere ident, but a well-nned murder. Effective immediately, the case of Mr. Lu¡¯s car ident will be re-examined in ordance with judicial procedures.

    The police made a promise that this time, they would find the real culprit who killed Mr. Luk and return justice to him.

    Meanwhile, the police wee eyewitnesses to the scene back then, as well as people in the know, to provide relevant information to the police.

    Although there is no war, however, A-citizens have smelled the smoke.

    Fifteen years ago, Mr. Lu sent Kang Chengtian to prison, andter, Mr. Lu was murdered and died. Fifteen yearster, the two men¡¯s sons, again met in this city, in the shopping mall to start a game.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan suddenly publicized his life, and Kang Ruicheng happened to be controlled by the police on the charge of economic crimes.

    No one believes it¡¯s all just a coincidence.

    Some people specte that, perhaps, it was the Kang family that killedwyer Lu back then, and that the clue to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s economic crimes was provided to the police by Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan wants to uncover the truth about his father¡¯s car ident, so he must take revenge on Kang Ruicheng.

    A poll wasunched on Weibo askingizens whether they would like to support Lu Bo Yan or Kang Ruicheng.

    Unsurprisingly, online public opinion is almost overwhelmingly in favor of Lu Bo Yan, and some people have even spontaneously organized a Lu Bo Yan fan group to support Lu Bo Yan in his fight against Kang Ruicheng.

    A few hours into the morning, Lu Bo Yan had gotten millions of votes, while Kang Ruicheng¡¯s numbers were still a dismal zero.

    As the saying goes, noparison hurts.

    Netizens have different reasons for supporting Lu Bo Yan.

    Some people say that they support justice, so they are on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    More people say, mainly because Lu Bo Yan is so handsome, even if he is married and has a child, it can not stop their love for Lu Bo Yan, they do not support Lu Bo Yan do they support Kang Ruicheng?

    On the inte,izens were abuzz with anticipation for Lu Bo Yan and Kang Ruicheng to stage a showdown of the century.

    Whatizens don¡¯t know is that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s identity isn¡¯t that simple, and this matter is far from what they think it is.

    Mu Sijun told Xu Yuning what he had seen in a concise manner.

    ¡°Wow ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning could almost imagine what kind of a spectacle it was on the inte right now, ¡°I¡¯d like to participate too.¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°Involved in what?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a vote!¡± Xu Yuning was as excited as a child who saw something new, ¡°At such an important time, of course we have to vote for Bo Yan and support him unconditionally!¡±

    Mu Sijiu emptied a hand and knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head dissatisfiedly, ¡°Bo Yan already has the support of millions of people, don¡¯t you think you should support me even more?¡±

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning sighed and said grudgingly, ¡°Okay, I can support you.¡±

    Satisfied, Mushi Jiu withdrew his hand and elerated the speed of the car, and a few minutester, the car stopped in front of the house.

    He got out of the car first and went around to the passenger side, pulling open the door and about to carry Xu Yuning down.

    Xu Yuning, as if she knew what Mu Sijun was going to do, raised her hand, signaling that there was no need, and said, ¡°You can just help me for a bit.¡±

    Muji: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you let him hold it?

    Before Mu Sijun could ask, Xu Yuning jumped the gun and exined, ¡°I still have at least half a year of not being able to see anything, I can¡¯t let you carry me every time I get in and out of the car, what if someone else drives me? Some simple little things, you let me learn to do it myself, I have no problem!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be an invalid, didn¡¯t want topletely be a burden to Mu Sijiu.

    Mu Sijun touched Xu Yuning¡¯s head, holding her up while telling her how to get down, and finally, leading her through the door.

    Ah Guang did not know when toe, stood in the doorway and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Mu Sijun, signaling that everything was ready.

    Mu Siju held Xu Yuning, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Inside the house, the ¡°surprise¡± prepared by Mu Sijiu is waiting for Xu Yuning.

    The so-called surprise is Mu Xiaowu, and Mu Sijiu specially told Ah Guang to go back to G City to pick up Mu Xiaowu.

    Mu Sijun could see that Xu Yuning wanted to go back to G City.

    He couldn¡¯t bring Xu Yuning back to G City, but he could bring everything Xu Yuning liked from G City.

    Mu Xiaowu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss window in the living room, saw Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, ¡°Woof woof¡± barked twice, and excitedly jumped and circled around the house, seemingly looking for how to get out.

    Seeing this, Aunt Zhou called Ah Guang over and said, ¡°Xiao Wu can¡¯t wait, take Xiao Wu out.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Ah Guang stroked Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, ¡°Fifth Brother, go with your Brother Guang!¡±

    Ah Guang led Mu Xiaowu towards the door, at this time, Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning were only less than ten meters away from the door.

    As soon as Mu Xiaowu arrived at the door, he broke away from Ah Guang¡¯s hand, barking ¡°woof woof woof¡± and running wildly towards Mu Shijue and Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning had just heard the dog barking from afar and thought it was her hallucination, but now she could be sure that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination!

    She pulled on Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, her voice unable to hide her excitement, ¡°Is it Mu Xiaowu? You brought it here?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi said faintly, ¡°Ah Guang brought it here.¡±

    Even though he couldn¡¯t see it, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mu Xiaowu rushed over, directly pounced on Xu Yuning, surrounded Xu Yuning and rubbed and licked, intimate,pletely ignoring the fact that Mu Sijue was his real master.

    Ah Guang touched his nose and gloatingly reminded, ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯ve fallen out of favor.¡±

    Mu Sijun gave Ah Guang an expressionless look, ¡°You¡¯re so free that you¡¯re standing here studying my loss of favor?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Guang sucked in a breath, and said busily, ¡°No, I¡¯m very busy, I still have a bunch of things to do today, I just came over to see Mu Xiaowu!¡± After a pause, he then said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning, if there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll withdraw first!¡±

    After saying that, Light disappeared almost at the speed of light.

    So close.

    If he didn¡¯t withdraw, he would definitely be sent to Africa by Lord Musashi!

 Chapter 1328 - 1328 Musi Duke Loses Favor (2)

    Chapter 1328 Musi Duke Loses Favor (2)

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that Mu Xiaowu actually remembered her after she had been gone for so long.

    She squatted down and reached out to touch Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head.

    She couldn¡¯t see it, and after feeling around for a while she couldn¡¯t find where it was.

    Mu Xiaowu stared at Xu Yuning for a while, taking the initiative to stick out his tongue and licked the palm of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand.

    A little tickled, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile, then smoothly touched Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head and said, ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Mu Xiaowu acted as if she knew Xu Yuning was talking to her, giving a ¡°woof¡± and wagging her tail.

    The smile at the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips became a little more pronounced, gently patting Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you still remember me.¡±

    Mu Sijiu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mu Xiaowu doesn¡¯t just remember you, he¡¯s already identified with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yuning was clouded, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Musashi yed it mysterious and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In fact, he did not know how to tell Xu Yuning, since Xu Yuning lived in the Mu family¡¯s old house for a period of time, Mu Xiaowu is very exclusive of other women. Whenever someone approaches Mu Shiju with evil intentions, Mu Xiaowu is always the first to protest, ¡°Woof woof woof¡± barking at others, until the person is scared away.

    So, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all that Mu Xiaowu remembered her.

    If Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t ask, stood up, and touched the surroundings, ¡°Mu Sijiu, where are you?¡±

    Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Here.¡±

    Xu Yuning turned around and faced Mu Sijun, asking in confusion, ¡°Howe Mu Xiaowu is in A city?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu said without moving, ¡°We have to wait until you recover before we can go back to G City. We can¡¯t keep leaving Mu Xiaowu in the old mansion all the time, so we let Ah Guang bring it here.¡±

    Even if Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say it, Xu Yuning could guess that Mu Sijue had picked up Mu Xiaowu most of all because of her.

    She didn¡¯t poke at it and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s quite nice to pick up Mu Xiaowu! Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± At the end, she didn¡¯t forget to greet Mu Xiaowu, ¡°Xiaowu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mu Sijue led Xu Yuning back to the house step by step, Mu Xiaowu rubbed his long legs to follow them, looking at Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning¡¯s back, smiling like a silly angel.

    Aunt Zhou was watering the greenery in the living room, and when she saw Mu Sijue and Xu Yuninge in, she smiled and said, ¡°Little Five has been over for a few days now, and it runs outside whenever it catches a chance, so it should be that it¡¯s not adapting to the new environment. Now it¡¯s good that you guys are back, it should be willing to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Why did it run outside?¡± Xu Yuning squatted down just in time to touch Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, rubbed it vigorously, and asked, ¡°Mu Xiaowu, don¡¯t you like it here?¡±

    Auntie Zhou came over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I like it now!¡± Saying this, she handed Mu Xiaowu a small snack, ¡°Xiaowu, be good, ah, we¡¯ll be living here from now on!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu obediently barked, as if agreeing to Aunt Zhou¡¯s request.

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment without a trace.

    Auntie Zhou just said they¡¯ll live here from now on?

    How is that possible?

    They¡¯re not going back to G City?

    Countless doubts swept over like dark clouds, but Xu Yuning didn¡¯t ask anything, instead acting as if he knew nothing.

    If they really can¡¯t go back to G City, behind this, there must be a veryplicated reason.

    What that reason was ¡­¡­ she could probably guess.

    If she had guessed correctly, now no matter what she asked, Mu Sijun would not tell her truthfully.

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see and couldn¡¯t investigate in depth, and Mu Sijun could put it off in a few words, making her think that she was really overthinking things.

    If she wants to know the truth, she has to pretend she doesn¡¯t know anything or find out anything first, wait until she recovers, and then slowly investigate.

    At that time, the things that Mu Si Jiu had kept from her would be spread out in front of her one by one.

    Xu Yuning organized his thoughts, stroked Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaowu, listen to Auntie Zhou.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiaowu didn¡¯t answer and rubbed Xu Yuning affectionately.

    Xu Yuning froze, suddenly remembering Mu Mu.

    When she was with Mu, Mu also liked to rub up against her and pamper her like this.

    Mu Xiaowu was just like Mu Mu, trusting her and relying on her.

    I wonder how Mu Mu is doing after returning to the US.

    Was he having a good time, had he made new friends, had he ¡­¡­ stopped thinking about her so often?

    She wasn¡¯t greedy, she just needed to know that Mu Mu was happy.

    Mu Sijiu noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right and walked over to her, ¡°Thinking of Mu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t deny it, the corner of his lips hung a forced smile, ¡°He¡¯s alone in the United States, I don¡¯t know if Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people have taken good care of him ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡±

    Xu Yuning followed Mu Sijun step by step, and finally, felt that Mu Sijun brought her into a room, but not a bedroom.

    She took a deep breath and her voice became quizzical, ¡°The den? What did you bring me here for?¡±

    ¡°Relying on your nose to tell that this is a study?¡± Mu Sijue looked at Xu Yuning yfully, ¡°Do you belong to Mu Xiaowu?¡±

    Xu Yuning pped Mu Sijue, ¡°You¡¯re the one who belongs to Mu Xiaowu! What did you bring me to the study for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Mousse said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was speechless for a while and reminded, ¡°Seventh Brother, I can¡¯t see anymore.¡±

    ¡°I can see.¡± Muji Jiu opened hisputer e-mail and went to his inbox to open an e-mail, ¡°I can read it to you.¡±

    ¡°You serve, of course I¡¯m happy to.¡± Xu Yuning was still a little curious in the end, ¡°But what exactly is it?¡±

    Mu Sijiu said in a breezy manner, ¡°I know you can¡¯t let go of Mu Mu, so after the brat returned to the US, I asked people to keep an eye on his movements and report to me once every ten days. This morning, I just happened to receive the first report.¡±

    In other words, Mousseguy knows how Mu Mu is doing?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze brightened instantly, grabbing Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, ¡°Read it to me, how is Mu Mu in America?¡±

    Mu Sijiu knew that Xu Yuning was in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. Anyway, this number, he can first remember,ter slowly and Xu Yuning count.

    Next, Mu Sijiu told Xu Yuning truthfully about the situation after Mu Mu¡¯s return to the United States.

    The report mentions that two days before he first returned to the United States, Mu didn¡¯t seem to be in a very good mood, didn¡¯t want to go out, and refused to eat.

    On the third day, he suddenly agreed to go to kindergarten and met a few new friends there and had a good time.

    Every day after school for the past few days, Mu would y with her new friends, and on the weekends, she would visit one of them at home with some gifts, finish her homework together, and then y games together.

    The report ends by saying that Mu Mu has readjusted to life in the United States, and that Rise is doing well and happy over there.

    After Xu Yuning heard this, she was silent for a while, ayer of mist slowly floated out of her eyes, but soon, she forced back the tears.

    Mu was doing well in America, wasn¡¯t that what she hoped for?

    Mu Sijiu stroked Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°Now it seems that the brat is doing well in America, you don¡¯t need to cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m happy.¡± Xu Yuning squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s best that Mu Mu can adapt to life in America.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another advantage what¡¯s happening in the country right now, he won¡¯t know about it at all.¡± Mu Sijiu wiped the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Bo Yan and Yue Chuan wille over at noon, and Jian An and Yun Yun will be with them, so if they see it, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Janean and Yun Yun are theying over?¡± Xu Yuning was obviously surprised for a moment, her mood finally got a little better, breaking into a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them at home!¡±

    However, at this time, Lu Bo Yan had not yet woken up.

    It was almost twelve noon before Lu Bo Yan opened his eyes, and the room was dim, like it was still light.

    However, through the cracks in the curtains, it was easy to see that the sun was shining brightly outside.

    The room was quiet, with only the asional tapping of the keyboard.

    Lu Bo Yan sat up and looked over at the sound and saw Su Jian An sitting on the sofa with herptop resting on herp, she was staring at theputer screen without turning her eyes away from the screen, fully concentrating on what she was looking at.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t need to guess that she was watchingst night¡¯s news.

    He got up and walked behind Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan had already noticed Lu Bo Yan and was the first to speak out, ¡°Well, I¡¯m watching your news, be good and don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m right behind you, why do you need to look at me from the inte?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment and looked back at Lu Bo Yan, surprisingly not knowing how to retort.

    Lu Buyan looked at Su Jianan¡¯sputer screen, ¡°What did the report say?¡±

    ¡°Said your life ah, but ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan mysteriously smiled, ¡°the follow-up you will never guess!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan answered, ¡°I can¡¯t guess, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan originally wanted to whet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s appetite, but after hearing Lu Bo Yan say this, she suddenly felt that she would most likely not be able to eat.

    She simply shed the voting page to Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Here, this is the vote initiated byizens in favor of you or Kang Ruicheng. You¡¯ve already gotten millions of votes, and Kang Ruicheng¡¯s votes are still zero. Do you know why this is?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t think twice: ¡°I¡¯m better looking?¡±

    Sujanan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, how did Lu Bo Yan know?

    Su Jianan suddenly suspected that her life might be magical.

    Lu Bo Yan took theputer and looked at it, suddenly frowning.

    Sujianan¡¯s heart suddenly lifted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you vote?¡±

    The page showed that Su Jianan could still vote. This meant that Su Jianan had watched half the day, but hadn¡¯t voted for him.

    ¡°Millions of people have already voted for you.¡± Su Jianan is serious and tries to convince Lu Boyan, ¡°Trust me, right now in this situation where you have the absolute advantage, this vote of mine doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan clearly disagreed with Su Jian An¡¯s words.

    He looked at Su Jianan: ¡°This kind of vote has no meaning to me. But since someone initiated it, your vote is the most important to me.¡±

 Chapter 1329 - Jane-Ann 1329 Youâ€™re Still Too Simple (1)

    Chapter Jane-Ann 1329 You¡¯re Still Too Simple (1)

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and a touch of sweetness flooded her heart.

    She pursed the corners of her lips, her smile spreading all the way to the bottom of her eyes, and her pair of peach blossom eyes looked even more moving.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t rush, patiently waiting for Su Jian An to respond.

    After a long time, Su Jianan finally regained hernguage function, her gaze teasingly looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, are you ¡­¡­ sweet?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan asked without answering, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sujeanan mused for a moment and nodded, ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°That is.¡± Lu Bo Yan said if he had a point, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what should you do next, hmm?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hints were already obvious.

    Unfortunately, at this time, Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts and Lu Bo Yan were not in the same channel at all.

    ¡°Well, of course I know!¡± Su Jianan smiled brightly and took theputer, ¡°I¡¯m going to vote for you!¡±

    She manipted the webpage twice, and the page quickly popped up with a message that the vote was sessful.

    Su Jianan showed Lu Bo Yan the hint: ¡°Here, the most important vote, I¡¯ve already voted for you! How about it, satisfied?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised the corners of his lips, his smile full of helplessness.

    After being married for so long, why is Su Jianan still as innocent as she was before marriage?

    But it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if she could stay so innocent.

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An, ¡°Okay, satisfied now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan froze, only then did she react, she just ¡­¡­ might have misunderstood Lu Bo Yan¡¯s meaning.

    No wonder Lu Bo Yan looked helpless just now ¡­¡­

    Su Jiananughed at her own stupidity and pulled Lu Bo Yan up, ¡°Lunch is ready, after dinner we¡¯ll go to see Shijue and Yuning.¡±

    After the meal, Su Jianan gave Xiao Yunyun a call, and Xiao Yunyun said that they were also ready and would soon depart.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at Siju¡¯s house.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan went up to change his clothes, and before he went downstairs, he stopped by the children¡¯s room to say goodbye to the two little ones.

    Westfall was sleeping, and only Sagiri was awake.

    Xiangyi was like she knew that her father was leaving, and as soon as she saw Lu Boyan, she cried in aggravation.

    Auntie Liu looked puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were fine just now, why are you suddenly crying?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan picked Xiang Yi up and let the little guy sit directly on hisp.

    Xiangyi is already more than half a year old, sitting very steadily, but still a little afraid, carefully holding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, not looking at Lu Bo Yan, clear big eyes full of grievances.

    Lu Bo Yan wiped away the tears from the corner of the little one¡¯s eyes and asked her, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Of course, Xiangyi would not be able to express it, and with a resigned wooing sound, her tiny body fell into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, tightly grasping Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and refusing to let go.

    Su Jianan came in with her bag, and when she saw this, she asked uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan coaxed his daughter while saying, ¡°Xiang Yi won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    It sounded like Lu Bo Yan was actually in a good mood.

    Aunt Liu also said, ¡°As soon as Mr. Lu said go, Xiangyi cried, as if she could understand Mr. Lu¡¯s words.¡±

    Su Jianan walked over and touched Xiangyi¡¯s face, ¡°Baby, do you want to go with daddy?¡±

    Xiangyi heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice and raised her head from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms, excitedly reaching out her hand towards Su Jianan, looking like she wanted Su Jianan to hug her.

    Su Jianan smiled contentedly, hugged Xiang Yi, and kissed the little girl on the cheek.

    Aunt Liu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to take Xiangyi out, but don¡¯t take Xiyou out, Xiyou just fell asleep, and if you wake him up now, he¡¯ll be out of bed.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s take Xiangyi away.¡± Su Jianan simply packed up Xiangyi¡¯s things, ¡°Aunt Liu, Xiyou will trouble you to take care of it.¡±

    Aunt Liu nodded smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After going out, Lu Bo Yan held Xiang Yi, and Su Jian An held an umbre to cover the sun.

    Little Xiangyi was especially excited once he went out, lying on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder like a little bear, while patting Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder andughing, looking at Su Jianan straight smile.

    Su Jianan pulled open the car door, letting Lu Boyan and Xiangyi go up first before she collected her umbre and followed in the car.

    Normally, for safety reasons, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan rarely take the two little ones out.

    asionally out of a trip, the little Xiangyi looks very excited, grabbing Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes to stand up, looking towards the car window, Su Jianan did not even manage to attract her attention back.

    Su Jianan suddenly said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we bring Xiyou and Xiangyi out a bit more often in the future?¡±

    ¡°Wait until they learn to walk.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°By that time, things should be pretty much taken care of in Kang Rui City, and we can take them wherever we want.¡±

    ¡°Baby, did you hear me?¡± Su Jianan pulled Xiangyi¡¯s little hand, ¡°When you learn to walk, we can go out and y more often!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Little Sagittarius excitedly let out a dolphin-like loud and clear sound, so you can imagine how excited the little girl was.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and looked at Xiang Yi with a gaze filled with gentle doting.

    If this was the time when she had just gotten married to Lu Bo Yan, Su Jianan would not even dare to imagine that Lu Bo Yan would have such a look and smile on his face.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi have really changed Lu Boyan.

    If Yunin¡¯s child coulde into this world, Siju should have changed a lot too, right?

    But ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t think any further and sighed softly.

    Although Lu Bo Yan¡¯s attention was on Xiang Yi, he didn¡¯t ignore Su Jian An. Hearing Su Jian An sigh, he inclined his head to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°If Yuning¡¯s child can be born sessfully,¡± Su Jianan held Xiangyi¡¯s tiny hand, ¡°our family Xiyou and Xiangyi will be older siblings!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan of course knew that Su Jian An didn¡¯t just want Xiyou and Xiang Yi to be as simple as older siblings.

    When Sujanan was pregnant, she was also advised that it would be best to give up the baby.

    She understood Xu Yuning¡¯s mood the most, and naturally knew that if Xu Yuning and Mu Sijue persisted until the end, but still lost their child, then this would be a crushing blow to them.

    Lu Bo Yan pulled Su Jian An¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Henry and Ji Qing will do their best in these matters, so you should stop thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Sujanan nodded and breathed out, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    When the three people arrived at Mu¡¯s house, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun happened to arrive as well, and Su Yicheng and Luo Xiao Xi were still on their way.

    Xiao Yunyun ran straight over as soon as she saw Xiangyi, carrying the little one over and giving him a firm kiss on his tender cheeks before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiyou?¡±

    ¡°Still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t bring him out.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    The well-fed and well-drunk Mu Xiaowu was lying on his back in front of the house, and when he heard themotion, he lifted his head andzily looked over.

    Mu Xiaowu has seen Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan many times and naturally remembers these two people, immediately jumping up and turning around to find Mu Sijun, leaning against Mu Sijun¡¯s leg and rubbing against him.

    Mu Sijiu quickly guessed what was going on, ¡°Bo Yan and Yue Chuan are here?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu called out, as if affirming Mu Sijun¡¯s guess.

    Mu Sijiu walked to the door, and sure enough, he saw Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan several people, and of course, the little Xiangyi in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s arms.

    He reached out his hand towards Little Sagittarius, and the little guy smiled, grabbing his hand and leaning right into his arms.

    A smile appeared on Mu Sijun¡¯s face and he smoothly carried Xiangyi over.

    Shen Yuechuan tsked twice and said, ¡°Xiangyi is definitely ignorant and fearless!¡±

    The implication is that Xiangyi is still young and doesn¡¯t know anything yet, that¡¯s why he¡¯s not afraid of Mu Sijun.

    Su Jianan had to say a word for Mu Siju: ¡°Actually ¡­¡­ Xiangyi has always been quite fond of Siju.¡±

    Mu Sijun gave Shen Yuechuan a provocative look, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Woah woah ¡­¡­,¡± Sagittarius vaguely brushed his presence and kept grabbing onto Mu Sijun¡¯s clothes, as if he had an innate dependence on him.

    Mu Sijun suddenly thought that it might be good if his and Xu Yuning¡¯s child was a daughter.

    He could give her the best of everything so that she could live the best life and enjoy the best of everything from birth.

    The only thing she needed to do was toe into the world healthy.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuning?¡± Su Jianan asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we see her?¡±

    Mu Sijun was just about to speak when Xu Yuning¡¯s voice came from upstairs, ¡°I just woke up.¡±

    Mu Sijun turned back and saw Xu Yuning fumbling her way down the stairs.

    He handed Xiangyi over to Su Jianan, went up to support Xu Yuning, and brought her in front of Su Jianan¡¯s few people.

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Xiao Yun Yun popped over, ¡°How does the treatment feel? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not very painful.¡± Xu Yuning downyed all the pain and quickly changed the topic, ¡°I think I heard Xiangyi¡¯s voice. Jianan, have you brought Xiyou and Xiangyi here?¡±

    ¡°Xiyou is sleeping, only brought Xiangyi over.¡± Su Jianan carried Xiangyi to Xu Yuning and used Xiangyi¡¯s hand to touch Xu Yuning, ¡°Xiangyi, say hello to aunt Yuning.¡±

    Little Xiangyi of course could not call out yet, plus he was not very familiar with Xu Yuning, the little guy was a little timid, but finally raised his hand and gently touched Xu Yuning¡¯s face.

    The little guy¡¯s hand was warm and pressed against Xu Yuning¡¯s cheek, and Xu Yuning¡¯s whole heart just softened a little.

    Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen with tea and juice and greeted, ¡°Sit down and chat, why are you all standing?¡±

    A few people sat on the sofa in the living room, and it wasn¡¯t long before Shen Yuechuan and Luo Xiao Xi also came.

    Luo Xiaoxi¡¯s pregnancy signs are already obvious, but the whole person does not look bloated, on the contrary, she is the legendary ¡°pregnant only fat belly¡± kind of people.

    Her limbs are still slim and beautiful, and her face doesn¡¯t have any extra flesh, and her maternity clothes are all dressed up in fashion.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Luo Xiao Xi and tsked, ¡°Cousin sister-inw, what kind of physique is this? Are you gifted?¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi pointed at Su Jian An, ¡°Jian An was also like this when she was pregnant with Xiyou and Xiangyi ah, this is a matter of constitution.¡± Saying that, she suddenly thought of something and looked seductively at Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Yun Yun, do you want to know what kind of physique you have?¡±

 Chapter 1330 - 1330 Jian An, Youâ€™re Still Too Simple (2)

    Chapter 1330 Jian An, You¡¯re Still Too Simple (2)

    Xiao Yun Yun recalled when Su Jianan was pregnant.

    If she remembered correctly, at that time, Su Jianan had only gained a bit of weight on her stomach, and her limbs basically hadn¡¯t changed much, so from behind, she couldn¡¯t even tell that she was pregnant.

    Part of this constitution is due to watching what you eat during pregnancy, but most of it this constitution is innate.

    Luo Xiao Xi also has this kind of physique.

    After Luo Xiao Xi had seduced her so much, Xiao Yun Yun suddenly wondered if she would also have this kind of physique?

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Luo Xiaoxi with interest and nodded, asking with anticipation, ¡°How can I find out what kind of physique I have?¡±

    Su Jianan tried her best to hold back herughter, lest she ruin Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s n.

    All she could say was that Rue was still too naive.

    Having known Luo Xiao Xi for so long, it was surprising that she hadn¡¯t realized that this was Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s trap in this situation.

    Luo Xiao Xi mysteriously signaled Xiao Yun Yun to sit over and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, don¡¯t you know what kind of physique you have if you carry a baby!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough!¡± Xiao Yunyun stared wide-eyed, a mouthful of juice choked in her throat, swallowing or spitting, and finally choked herself.

    Having kids and all that, that kind of thing requires nning, right?

    At present, she and Shen Yuechuan have no ns in this regard ¡­¡­

    Shen Yuechuan stroked Xiao Yunyun¡¯s back and dealt with Luo Xiao Xi for her, ¡°In this matter, I n to wait until Yunyun graduates.¡±

    In this way, Luo Xiao Xi is also considered to spy out Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s ¡°military intelligence¡±, satisfied nodded: ¡°Right, Yun Yun to graduate school. Graduate medical students are very hard, really can¡¯t have a child at this time.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was the youngest among several people, and openly discussing such topics was more or less beyond her tolerance.

    She coughed, changing the subject.

    After a few adults chatted for a short while, Xiang Yi fell asleep in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms.

    Xu Yuning asked Aunt Zhou to pack up a room for Su Jianan to carry Xiangyi up to rest temporarily.

    This sleep, Xiangyi directly sleep until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and finally woke up by hunger, opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar ce, ¡°wow¡±, aggrieved bawling.

    Auntie Zhou had been watching Xiangyi in the room, and when she woke up, she made a gesture to hug her, but the little one broke away at once and cried even louder.

    At this time, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had already sniffed up the stairs.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Jianan smiled and pacified the overwhelmed Aunt Zhou, ¡°Xiangyi is a bit cognizant in an unfamiliar ce, let her father hold her, you go and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down then.¡±

    As Aunt Zhou left the room, Xiangyi also saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, protesting aggressively while crawling towards Lu Boyan.

    Sagiri was on the bed, and if she was allowed to keep climbing, she¡¯d soon fall off.

    Lu Bo Yan speeds up his pace and walks over to him, picking up Xiang Yi, the little girl buries her face in his arms, grabbing his clothes and not letting go, as if she is ming her dad for noting out earlier.

    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Bo Yan dotingly touches the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Mommy will help you make milk.¡±

    Su Jianan had already brewed the milk, tried the temperature, confirmed that there was no problem, and handed the bottle to the little one.

    Little Sagittarius could already grab things, and as soon as he grabbed the handle of the milk bottle, he bit down on the nipple and drank the milk vigorously.

    Lu Bo Yan was afraid that the bottle was too heavy and reached out his hand to help the little one hold the bottle.

    Xiao Xiangyi is more rxed, to save the strength of all used to drink milk, three times two to half a bottle of milk finished, at the end, satisfied with the milk bottle pushed into the hands of Lu Bo Yan, released the hand steadily sitting on thep of Lu Bo Yan, still masked ayer of foggy eyes innocently looking at Lu Bo Yan.

    Whenever this happens, Lu Bo Yan can¡¯t help but follow the good advice, ¡°Xiangyi is good, call daddy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sagiri, of course, couldn¡¯t scream yet, but knew that her father was talking to her and responded with an ¡°ah¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan was not willing to give up just like that, and repeated, ¡°Call ¡®Dad Dad¡¯¡±

    Su Jianan really couldn¡¯t stand to watch and walked over, ¡°How are you going to teach now, Xiangyi won¡¯t be able to scream, carry her down first.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had to give up for the moment and carried Xiang Yi downstairs.

    In addition to Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning who were a few people, Mu Xiaowu was also in the living room.

    As soon as Xiangyi came downstairs, she noticed Mu Xiaowu¡¯s huge thing, her big, clear, clean eyes staring at Mu Xiaowu, and after a while, she stretched out her small hand and spat out two unclear ¡°wow wow¡± sounds, as if she was greeting Mu Xiaowu.

    Lu Bo Yan held Xiangyi a little closer to Mu Xiaowu, and without the slightest hesitation, little Xiangyi directly stretched out his hand and touched Mu Xiaowu.

    Probably sensing that the child was not hostile to him, Mu Xiaowu also rubbed against Xiangyi as if showing kindness.

    Xiangyi probably felt the itch andughed, but she couldn¡¯t help but keep touching Mu Xiaowu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hey, no, I¡¯m going to be jealous!¡± Luo Xiao Xi looked serious, ¡°Isn¡¯t I our Xiang Yi¡¯s favorite? Why has it be Mu Xiaowu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to ask a question for a long time ¡­¡­,¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Mu Si Jue, her eyes full of expectation, ¡°Boss Mu, can you answer me honestly?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Yuning said that you have a name called ¡®Mu Xiaoqi¡¯, but, your family pet is called Mu Xiaowu ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s pair of almond eyes shed with curiosity. ¡°So, Mu Xiaowu is your brother?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s brain circuits had always been clear, and it wasn¡¯t strange at all for her to pop up this kind of question.

    If it had been someone else, Musashi might not have answered.

    But, Xiao Yun Yun? He knew she was simply curious.

    Mu Sijiu patiently exined, ¡°The reason Mu Xiaowu is called Mu Xiaowu is not because it¡¯s my brother.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun became even more curious and stared at Mu Si Jue, ¡°Then why?¡±

    Both Musashi and his father were only children, however, his grandfather had many brothers.

    When it came to the generation of Mu Sijue, Grandpa Mu had the whim to use the children¡¯s ranking in the family¡¯s generation as their nickname.

    Before Mu Sijiu was born, his mother had been pregnant with her first child, but unfortunately it waster identally miscarried.

    Grandpa said that if that child was born sessfully, he should be Mu Sijue¡¯s brother or sister, the fifth child in the Mu family.

    Later, another child was born in the Mu family, and the grandfather directly named it Little Six, and by the time he arrived at Mu Sijiu it was Little Seven.

    Little Five¡¯s ce is just about empty.

    A few years ago, when Mu Xiaowu was still a stray dog, with his cleverness and wit, he saved the life of Mu Sijun, and Mu Sijun brought it back home to raise it, and Ah Guang joked that in the future, he would treat this Samoyed as a family member, so Mu Xiaowu became Mu Xiaowu.

    Mu Sijiu simply and concisely told Xiao Yun Yun the source of Mu Xiaowu¡¯s name, not only did it not dispel Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s curiosity, but instead evoked more curiosity in her.

    Xiao Yun Yun touched Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, ¡°Boss Mu, how did Mu Xiaowu save you once by chance?¡±

    Ah Guang came over to get his things, just in time to hear Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s question.

    The fact that Mu Xiaowu had saved Mu Siju was not a secret that had to be hidden, so Ah Guang told the events of that year one by one.

    A few years ago, Mu Sijiu was abroad on an errand and looked for a ce to rest after it was done.

    They all thought that once the job was done, everything was safe, and they all let their guard down.

    Later, Mu Xiaowu, who had been wandering around the neighborhood, suddenly appeared and screamed at Mu Sijiu, his voice sounding very agitated.

    By that time, someone was already annoyed enough to pull out a gun to end Mu Xiaowu¡¯s life.

    Mu Sijiu, however, stops it and abruptly tells everyone to evacuate, carrying Mu Xiaowu away in the process.

    Ten minutester, the ce where they had just been exploded, and a zing fire instantly engulfed everything.

    If Mu Sijiu and Ah Guang hadn¡¯t evacuated with their men, that robbery, they simply wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape even if they had heavenly skills.

    Thenter, Mu Sijiu brought Mu Xiaowu back to the country, good food and drink to raise up, Mu Xiaowu also from a dirty stray dog into a dog in the aristocrat, was raised to live, bright hair, people love.

    Ah Guang oftenmented that Mu Xiaowu was treated better than even he was.

    The only thing he felt relieved about was that for so many years, Mu Xiaowu had been a single dog ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning leisurely reminded Ah Guang, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been a single dog too?¡±

    Ah Guang: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Can you not bring up such a hurtful topic so easily?

    Xu Yuning touched Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and said with a sudden realization, ¡°So that¡¯s how Mu Xiaowu became your pet. I used to wonder for a long time, but never asked.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask?¡± Mu Sijiu questioned Xu Yuning in turn. ¡°If you ask, I might tell you if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±

    Xu Yuning poked at Mu Sijue without mercy, ¡°But you used to look like you were in a bad mood twenty-four hours a day.¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°Because there isn¡¯t a day that you don¡¯t mess with me.¡±

    Xu Yuning was surprised for a moment, ¡°You mean, you used to be in a bad mood because you were angry with me?¡±

    Mu Sijun snorted coldly and asked without answering, ¡°Who else is there besides you?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°that¡¯s quite an honor!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    While Musashi was speechless, he had more of a headache.

    Even if he can¡¯t see, Xu Yuning¡¯s mouth is still not inferior to before.

    Mu Sijun handed the file to Ah Guang, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Ah Guang was happy to see Mu Siyu being pissed off, took the papers, stroked Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, and walked away.

    Xiao Yun Yun reacted at this time, walking over and sitting on the carpet like Xiang Yi, looking at Mu Xiaowu with full attention, ¡°Xiaowu student, then you are really smart ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Xiaowu looked at Xiao Yunyun, obviously preferring Xiangyi, and kept rubbing his head against Xiangyi¡¯s leg, directly ignoring Xiao Yunyun.

    Xiao Yun Yun: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Little Xiangyi was rubbed a little itchy, looking at Mu Xiaowu ¡°haha¡±ugh out.

    ¡°Xiangyi seems to like Mu Xiaowu very much.¡± Xiao Yun Yun turned her head to look at Mu Sijue, ¡°Boss Mu, do you want Xiangyi to bring Mu Xiaowu back home to raise her for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Something else is fine.¡± Mu Sijiu tly refused, ¡°Mu Xiaowu can¡¯t.¡±

    Subsequent events proved that Muji¡¯s decision was iparably correct ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1331 - 1331 Danger, Rediscovered (1)

    Chapter 1331 Danger, Rediscovered (1)

    Little Xiangyi seemed to know that she was rejected by Mu Sijun, blinking her big innocent eyes, she looked at Mu Sijun and ttened her mouth in aggravation.

    Xiao Yun Yun gloated andughed, ¡°Boss Mu, you¡¯ve yed it off, Xiang Yi is going to cry.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the little girl suffered from the appearance of heavenly aggrievement, it is false to say that there is no sense of guilt, walked over, a hand picked up Xiangyi, and the little girl reasoned: ¡°Although Mu Xiaowu can not go home with you, but, if you like Mu Xiaowu very much, in the future, you can oftene to look for it to y, okay?¡±

    After a long time, little Xiangyi obediently gave a ¡°hmmm¡± and smiled at Mu Sijun, revealing teeth that had just begun to grow.

    Mu Sijiu also raised his lips and ced Xiangyi on the carpet.

    Xiangyi looked around, and soon found Su Jianan and Lu Boyan on the sofa, climbed to Lu Boyan¡¯s feet, hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s thighs, ¡°wow wow¡± two times, as if begging for a hug.

    Lu Bo Yan supported the little girl with both hands and guided her legs to stand up with force.

    Little Xiangyi is very smart, smoothly stood up under Lu Boyan¡¯s guidance, not sure if she was afraid of falling, hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s knee hard and smiled at Lu Boyan.

    Xiao Yunyun looked at Xiangyi with a smile and asserted, ¡°Xiangyi will be fun to watch after he learns to speak.¡±

    ¡°Soon, in a few months, after learning to walk, the next step will be learning to speak!¡± Luo Xiao Xi touched Xiang Yi¡¯s tender little face with great anticipation, ¡°I really want to hear Xiyou and Xiang Yi call me aunt and uncle.¡±

    ¡°Maa-¡±

    Xiangyi did not know if she was following Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s example or not, but she let out two sybles simr to ¡°mom¡± in a slurred manner.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.

    Xiao Yun Yun also got excited and shook Su Jian An¡¯s arm, ¡°Cousin cousin, did Xiang Yi call ¡®mom¡¯?!¡±

    Su Jianan was more excited than anyone else.

    She sat over and held out her hand towards Sagami, little Sagami crawled into her arms in a sh, she looked at the little one in a gentle manner and said, ¡°Sagami be good, call again mom, mom.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Little Xiangyi tilted her head a bit, a pair of big innocent eyes looking at Su Jianan in confusion, obviously not knowing what Su Jianan was talking about.

    Su Jianan smiled and rubbed the little one¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, learn slowly.¡±

    She finally understood why Lu Bo Yan desperately wanted to hear the two little ones call him ¡°Daddy¡±.

    These two most ordinary words brought her and Lu Bo Yan an iparable touch.

    After dinner, Xiao Yun Yun still want to stay a little longer, but Xiangyi suddenly began to cry, Su Jianan guessed that the little one wanted to go home, so he had to go back with Lu Bo Yan with Xiangyi first.

    Shen Yuechuan and Su Yicheng took into consideration that Xu Yuning was not in good health and needed to rest early, and then they also left with Xiao Yunyun and Luo Xiao Xi.

    The vi that was still bustling just now, in the blink of an eye, had been left with only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning.

    However, Xu Yuning did not feel empty.

    She curled up on the couch, took a sip of her juice, and said, ¡°Mousse, do you know what I envy you the most?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You have trustworthy friends.¡± Xu Yuning rubbed the cup in his hand, ¡°When you have something, they will help you without hesitation, and you can rest assured that you can leave things in their hands and don¡¯t mind if they know their weaknesses. This is rare for me.¡±

    During the years Xu Yuning stayed by Kang Ruicheng¡¯s side, ¡°friends¡± were a real luxury for her.

    She has no friends and can¡¯t trust anyone.

    No matter what came her way, she had to tackle it alone, all the while being wary of whether or not someone would take advantage of herck of attention and stab her in the back.

    Mu Shijiu was different, he could safely give his back to Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan.

    So, she envied Mousseur.

    Mu Sijiu walked over and sat down beside Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to envy me. From now on, what¡¯s mine is yours. My friends, of course, are also your friends.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you, I really wouldn¡¯t have Janean and Yun Yun as friends. So, thank you.¡±

    Mu Sijun knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°Fool.¡±

    Xu Yuning rubbed her head and stretched out her hand towards Mu Sijun, ¡°I want to go back to my room.¡±

    Mu Sijiu carried Xu Yuning back to his room, put her on the bed, and said, ¡°Rest early today, take a bath first?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I help you?¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s tone was t, as if this was a perfectly normal thing, as if he didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts.

    However, Xu Yuning would not trust him easily.

    Xu Yuning coughed and decisively refused, ¡°No need! You send me to the bathroom, I can wash myself!¡±

    Mu Sijiu had expected Xu Yuning to refuse, and certainly did not force her.

    He sent Xu Yuning into the bathroom, admonished him to remember to call him when he was done washing, and then left.

    Xu Yuning heard the sound of the door closing and breathed a sigh of relief, touching the faucet¡¯s switch and turning on the water, letting the thin column of water hit his body.

    Twenty minutester, Xu Yuning took a shower, put on her nightgown, and called Mu Sijun toe in.

    The summer nightgown was light and cool, revealing Xu Yuning¡¯s slender limbs, and her charming shoulders were clearly visible.

    Even more tantalizing, was her slender figure hidden under the silk nightgown.

    When Mu Sijiu picked her up, a hint of the aroma of the shower gel drilled into his airways, and he realized that it was Xu Yuning¡¯s scent.

    For a moment, it was as if Mousse¡¯s breath choked for a moment, and he took a deep breath, barely maintaining hisposure.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see, so naturally he didn¡¯t notice anything.

    Returning to his room, Mu Sijun put Xu Yuning on the bed as if nothing had happened and covered her with the quilt, ¡°You rest early, I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with something.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have time to say anything, and Mu Sijun was already gone.

    She was blindsided in ce.

    What¡¯s the matter with Mousseguy, as to be in such a hurry?

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t think about it carefully, took the tablet ced on the bedside table, opened a radio program APP, and began to listen to the audio radio.

    After she lost her sight, she couldn¡¯t even watch a movie and could only listen to some radio programs.

    When Mu Sijiu returned from his busy schedule, it was already past nine o¡¯clock, and Xu Yuning was still leaning against the bed listening to a poetry reading program.

    He took a shower, went back to his room, sat down next to Xu Yuning, and could vaguely smell the aroma of Xu Yuning¡¯s body.

    The restlessness that had been so hard to keep down by the work loomed up again.

    Xu Yuning noticed Mu Sijun, took off his headphones and said with some confusion, ¡°It should still be very early, are you going to sleep?¡±

    Musashi is the kind of person who definitely doesn¡¯t waste time.

    At this point, even if there¡¯s nothing going on he¡¯ll find something to do for himself, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to go to bed this early.

    Instead of answering, Mu Sijun asked, ¡°Yuning, do you think it¡¯s still early?¡±

    Being so asked, Xu Yuning instead some uncertainty, hesitant to say: ¡°Should ¡­¡­ still early

    ¡­¡­ right?¡±

    For some reason, Xu Yuning suddenly had a not-so-good feeling she felt that she had dug herself a grave.

    The next moment, that premonition came true.

    Mu Sijiu suddenly moved closer to Xu Yuning, ¡°If you think it¡¯s still early, we can do something else before bed.¡±

    There was no need to ask to know what Mousseur wanted to do.

    Xu Yuning wondered in a puzzled manner, would she cooperate, or would she refuse?

    As it turned out, Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t intend to give Xu Yuning a chance to refuse at all.

    Before Xu Yuning could make any reaction, Mu Sijun had already pounced her onto the bed.

    In the next second, Mu Sijun¡¯s lips covered her eyes, ambiguous kisses spreading along the bridge of her nose and finallynding on her lips

    Mu Sijun¡¯s breath carried the same temperature as his lips, ironing on Xu Yuning¡¯s skin.

    Xu Yuning instantly lost her mind, closed her eyes, opened her lips and responded to Mu Sijiu¡¯s kiss.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s breath became rolled|hot, one hand covered Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, plucking the thin straps of her pajamas, letting her charmingly shaped shoulder bepletely exposed.

    His hand, following the line of her corbone, slowly made its way down ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning obviously did not have any immunity to Mu Sijun, the strength in her body was gradually withdrawn by him, her whole body went soft, her whole world, only Mu Sijun was left.

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning while soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was light, as if it was gently escaping from his throat, sounding extraordinarily provocative.

    Thest bit of Mu Sijun¡¯s patience was lost, as long as he raised his hand, the pajamas on Xu Yuning¡¯s body would turn into a piece of rags, and Xu Yuning would bepletely presented in front of his eyes.

    Then Hsu Yuning belonged to him.

    However, just at this time, a strange sound rang out from outside the door.

    Instead of someone knocking on the door, it looked like something was banging on it.

    Mu Sijiu noticed the abnormality and stopped, then he heard Mu Xiaowu¡¯s screams:

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu¡¯s voice sounded anxious, as if it was facing some great threat.

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment and pulled Mu Sijue¡¯s hand in confusion, ¡°What happened to Mu Xiaowu?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s voice sank, sounding extraordinarily cold: ¡°Yuning, do you still remember how Mu Xiaowu saved my life?¡±

    ¡°Remember.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Guang just say that this afternoon.¡±

    After a two-second pause, Mu Sijiu slowly said, ¡°At that time, Xiao Wu¡¯s scream was exactly the same as it is now.¡±

    That time, Musashi was so close to death a tight ten minutes away that if he hadn¡¯t evacuated early, he and Light, would have been buried in that ce.

    Therefore, that time Mu Xiaowu¡¯s scream was unforgettable for the rest of his life.

    Xu Yuning clenched Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, her voice cooled a few points, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mu Sijun moved quickly, took a set of clothes and handed them to Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, change your clothes.¡±

    Xu Yuning quickly changed into his clothes by feel.

    Mu Sijun opened the door and let Mu Xiaowu in.

    Mu Xiaowu barked at Mu Sijun and circled around him nonstop, anxiously rubbing against Mu Sijun¡¯s legs like he did many years ago, as if signaling Mu Sijun to get out of here quickly ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1332 - 1332 Danger, Rediscovered (2)

    Chapter 1332 Danger, Rediscovered (2)

    This scene was all too familiar to Musashi.

    A few years ago, Mu Xiaowu had told him of the danger in the same way, and he and Ah Guang had survived by identally escaping.

    This time, he had no reason not to trust Mu Xiaowu.

    Xu Yuning followed Mu Xiaowu¡¯s voice and came over, asking with some apprehension, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Something may have happened.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice had returned to normal, soothing Xu Yuning, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was more or less flustered.

    She was almost certain that at this moment, danger was only half a step away from her and Mu Sijun.

    But the more times like this, the more they have to stay calm.

    Xu Yuning clenched her teeth and convinced herself to calm down, nodding, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Mu Sijiu went to change his clothes, while dialing Ah Guang¡¯s phone, and said bluntly, ¡°I suspect Kang Ruicheng sent someone, it¡¯s near where I live, Mu Xiaowu found out.¡±

    Ah Guang was stunned, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you mean that Kang Rui Cheng is going to make a move against you?¡±

    Mu Sijiu simply despaired at Ah Guang¡¯s intelligence and asked rhetorically, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to make a move on me, did Kang Rui Cheng send someone over just to find me to y with?¡±

    ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡±

    Light was choked speechless.

    But, then again, the fact that Mu Sijun could still joke about it meant that things weren¡¯t that serious!

    However, regardless of the seriousness of the matter, it was all about the lives of Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be sloppy!

    Ah Guang immediately gathered his face and corrected his color, solemnly saying, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ve immediately brought people over there, they¡¯ll be here soon, I¡¯ll notify Mina and the others first.¡±

    Mousseguy ¡°hmmm¡± and hung up the phone, already changed his clothes.

    He walked to the door and took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Follow me.¡± Saying this, he took Mu Xiaowu in his other hand and left the room with one person and one dog, going to knock on the door of Aunt Zhou¡¯s room.

    Auntie Zhou was still awake, knitting a sweater in her room, sniffing over and opening the door, seeing both Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning outside the door, she was surprised for a moment, ¡°Xiao Qi, Yuning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou, bring your cell phone and follow me downstairs.¡± Mu Sijun said sinctly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng¡¯s people may be looking for them.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Aunt Zhou was visibly startled.

    However, the olddy is also a person who has seen a lot of wind and waves, quickly calmed down, took the cell phone and followed Mu Sijue downstairs, not forgetting to help support Xu Yuning, and urged, ¡°Yuning, you be careful. Don¡¯t be afraid, there is Sijue in it!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled.

    She wasn¡¯t really afraid anymore.

    The reason was just like Auntie Zhou said, Mu Sijun was here, what did she have to be afraid of?

    Mina had already received a call from Kou and was waiting for Musashi in the living room with her people.

    The news was so sudden that Mina couldn¡¯t digest it for a while, and when she saw Mu Sijuning downstairs, the group looked at Mu Sijun in unison as if they had found their way, asking, ¡°Seventh Brother, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We still have time.¡± Mu Sijiu exined, ¡°Settle down Yuning and Aunt Zhou first.¡±

    Xu Yuning had already lost the ability to resist, and Aunt Zhou, was never able to resist, and they were vital to Mu Sijiu, so they had to be settled first.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s voice sounded calm, but only Xu Yuning could feel that Mu Sijun tightened his grip on her hand hard when he spoke.

    Xu Yuning also did not move, holding onto Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand.

    She wanted to use this way to tell Mu Sijun that no matter what happened next, she would be there to face it with him.

    ¡°Good.¡± Mina nodded, thinking and feeling puzzled, ¡°But how are we going to arrange Sister Yuning and Auntie Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Mu Sijun brought Xu Yuning and Aunt Zhou to the basement.

    The basement was small, a dozen square feet, stocked with some fast food and drinking water, with simple ces to rest.

    Mina took one look and knew what this basement was used for.

    Relieved, she said, ¡°I knew Seven wouldn¡¯t be unprepared!¡±

    Mu Sijiu settled Xu Yuning and Aunt Zhou, and before he left, he carefully instructed Xu Yuning, ¡°Stay here properly, don¡¯t go out before Ie to find you.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, tightly grasping Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°Be careful, Kang Ruicheng has always done things in a very desperate way, even if you repel them, you should not take it lightly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kang Ruicheng sending a few of his men over to do anything to me is simply fanciful.¡± Mu Sijun downyed the situation, after finishing, he looked at Mina and instructed, ¡°Mina, you stay here and protect Yuning and Aunt Zhou.¡±

    Mina nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    It was toote for Mu Sijun to exin more, letting go of Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and leading the others upstairs.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu saw Mu Sijun leaving and barked twice at him to follow him up.

    ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± Aunt Zhou pulled Mu Xiaowu and touched Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to stay here, you be good ah, we¡¯ll wait for Xiao Qi toe back.¡±

    Mu Xiaowu looked back at Aunt Zhou, as if she understood her words, and gave an ¡°ow¡± and walked over to rub against Xu Yuning¡¯s leg.

    Xu Yuning squatted down and ced his palm on Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head, ¡°Xiaowu, you have to trust your family¡¯s seventh brother.¡±

    On the surface, she was appeasing Mu Xiaowu, but in reality, she was convincing herself.

    For the first time she hated herself so much for losing her sight.

    If she could see it, even if she couldn¡¯t help Mousseguy, at least she wouldn¡¯t need Mousseguy to worry for her.

    But now, she can¡¯t see anything, and when she meets this kind of emergency, she willpletely be a burden for Mu Si Jue ¡­¡­

    Mina carefully noticed that Xu Yuning¡¯s expression was not quite right, thinking that Xu Yuning was worried about Mu Sijue,forting her, ¡°Sister Yuning, seventh brother is so powerful, no matter if it¡¯s him or us, it will definitely be fine.¡±

    In this situation, Xu Yuning could only nod his head, convinced of what Mina believed.

    By this time, Mu Sijun had already led the men back to the first floor.

    Ah Guang called and said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯ve found Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, they¡¯re surrounding the vi, I still have five minutes before I can arrive with my men.¡±

    ¡°Just in time.¡± Mu Sijun drew his gun, and with a ¡°click¡±, the bullet was loaded as he slowly said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to outnk us, we¡¯ll return the favor by giving him a belly flop.¡±

    Ah Guang had spent so much time under Lord Mu Si, so he naturally understood what Lord Mu Si meant.

    Musashi breaks out from the inside while they surround from the outside.

    In this way, Conrad City¡¯s people were equivalent to being caught in the middle of them, in and out of the dilemma.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, you haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± Ah Guang gave a gloatingugh, ¡°Today we¡¯ll let the people of Kang Rui City know what despair means!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was deep as he admonished, ¡°Kang Rui Cheng¡¯s people must havee prepared, so you guys should be careful.¡±

    Ah Guang was victorious and his tone was very light, ¡°No problem!¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already informed Mr. Lu. If anything goes wrong, we¡¯re good to have reinforcements.¡±

    Mousseguy ¡°hmmm¡± and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Already here and ready.¡± Ah Guang said solemnly, ¡°Seventh Brother, we can strike at any time.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± A thick murderous aura permeated Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice, ¡°Action!¡±

    The men were ordered to start moving without dy ¡­¡­

    At this time, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men who were surrounding the vi of Lord Mu Si were still thinking about how to break through this wall in front of them and rush inside the vi.

    The man who led andmanded, was Tohko.

    Of course, this operation was ordered by Conrad City.

    Kang Ruicheng says that it¡¯s because he¡¯s still at the police station that Musashi couldn¡¯t have imagined they¡¯d raid.

    This time, they just wanted to catch Mu Sijun off guard, whether it was to get rid of Mu Sijun or Xu Yuning, or their right hand man, it was all good.

    Anyway, this time, their purpose was not to defeat Mu Sijun, but to disrupt Lu Bo Yan and Mu Sijun.

    Dongzi counted the time, guessing that Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning should have already gone to bed by this time, waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Action!¡±

    A flurry of sounds of guns being drawn rang out, and in the next second, when there was clearly no sound at all, one of the ones beside Dongzi suddenly let out a whimper of pain, and then, just like that, copsed in front of Dongzi.

    Dongzi quickly reacted that it was Mushi Duke¡¯s people.

    Their ns were definitely not leaked and their actions were definitely secretive, how could Mu Sijun find them so quickly?

    However, the person they are going to attack is Muji Jiu ah ¡­¡­

    It would be really strange if Mousseguy didn¡¯t notice, right?

    ¡°Dong, what to do?!¡±

    Things weren¡¯t going as they had expected to n, and some of the men were clearly starting to panic.

    Dongzi roared in anger, ¡°What are you afraid of! Have you guys forgotten that we still have onest move! Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, it¡¯s impossible for them to get out in one piece today!¡±

    Yes, they came prepared.

    The other henchmen then gathered their courage and tried to break through the front and back encirclement of Mu Si Jiu and Ah Guang.

    A vicious battle is quietly brewing.

    Xu Yuning and Aunt Zhou hid in the basement, because Mu Sijun and Dongzi¡¯s men had put silencers on their weapons, they couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    However, the atmosphere in the basement was still as tense as if it had frozen, and even Mu Xiaowu was sitting upright, not daring to make the slightest sound.

    Xu Yuning sat on the sofa, but his hands were always tense this.

    In the end, Xu Yuning still didn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Mina, go out and take a look, you can help Situ.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go out.¡± Mina decisively refused, ¡°Seventh Brother is adopting this conservative tactic in order to protect you and Auntie Zhou, so the most important job right now is actually to protect you and Auntie Zhou, if I run out, I¡¯ll be the one adding to Seventh Brother¡¯s chaos!¡±

    Auntie Zhou also knew Mu Sijun and advised, ¡°Yuning, let¡¯s listen to Sijun¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    Mu Xiaowu also looked at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Seeing that Xu Yuning was still uneasy, Mina walked over and patted her shoulder, ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry, Seventh Brother is so powerful, nothing will happen!¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, but his heart was full of uncertainty.

    Really ¡­¡­ will be fine?

 Chapter 1333: This Robbery, Xu Yuning Cannot Escape (1)

    Chapter 1333: This Robbery, Xu Yuning Cannot Escape (1)

    Xu Yuning was more uneasy than ever, his hands clenched tightly and never let go.

    Just when she thought it was going to be unbearable¨C

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    The basement shook hard as a loud explosion suddenly rang out.

    Danger, which is gradually approaching.

    Xu Yuning subconsciously stood up, but realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Mu Xiaowu was startled and ran over to surround Xu Yuning and barked as if urging Xu Yuning to leave the ce.

    ¡°What ¡­¡­ is going on here?¡± Aunt Zhou¡¯s voice was a little shaky and full of panic, ¡°Where did it explode?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn t know how to tell Aunt Zhou it s not an explosion, but ¡­¡­ a bombing.

    Kang Ruicheng has always done things in such a desperate way, even if he can¡¯t kill you, he has to use the most extreme methods to destroy you.

    Anyway, he was already a prisoner, and he preferred to lose both fish and fishes rather than be detained by the police alone.

    Since he¡¯s in prison, his enemies are going to hell.

    Xu Yuning groped his way over andforted Auntie Zhou, ¡°Auntie Zhou, don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s Si Jue outside, we¡¯ll be fine if we stay here.¡±

    Aunt Zhou nodded uneasily and clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tightly,forting herself as well as Xu Yuning, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid, Siju wille to us.¡±

    Xu Yuning also gave an affirmative ¡®hmm¡¯.

    As soon as she trailed off, another ¡°Boom!¡± sounded on the ground. sound.

    This time, the point of the explosion was closer to the basement, the basement tremor was more pronounced, and the dust drifted down in a very choking manner.

    Xu Yuning and Aunt Zhou clutched each other¡¯s hands almost unanimously.

    Seeing this, Mina immediately drew out her walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°Light, what¡¯s the situation up there?¡±

    ¡°Dog-damn Conrad City!¡± Ah Guang was panting, obviously having enough to deal with, ¡°The tactics are too damn shady too!¡±

    Mina was even more anxious, ¡°What the hell is going on, tell me instead! So I can know what I should do!¡±

    The situation above is notplicated.

    It¡¯s nothing more than Dongzi realizing that he¡¯s not a match for Mu Sijun and Ah Guang on the back of his belly and ordering the bombing of the vi regardless of the consequences, just as Mu Sijun bombed their ind in the first ce.

    Mu Sijun and Ah Guang had tried their best to stop them, but, it seemed to be of no use.

    Dongzi was even more savvy in that he took advantage of the fact that Mu Sijun and Ah Guang were in a state of confusion and continued to shoot at them, and Mu Sijun and Ah Guang had to be careful how they dealt with it, as well as beware of the explosions.

    Ah Guang couldn¡¯t help but burst out again at the end of his sentence, ¡°I¡¯m so bleeping Chihuahua!

    Mina subconsciously nced at Mu Xiaowu and silently thought luckily it wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaowu who got shot.

    She was about to say something when Mu Sijun¡¯s voice came over the inte, ¡°Mina, there¡¯s a car at the back door, take Auntie Zhou and Yuning to the car first and wait for me in the car.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mina responded, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°And,¡± Mushi Jiu admonished, ¡°the people from Kang Rui Cheng haven¡¯t left yet, there¡¯s no way you can protect two people at once, bring them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Seven, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina wanted to ask who to take first, but Mousse had already ended the conversation.

    She put down the walkie-talkie and looked at Xu Yuning and Aunt Zhou with difficulty.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see and knew that Mina was in a difficult situation, and directly said, ¡°Mina, you take Auntie Zhou away first, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina was a little hesitant, obviously she didn¡¯t think that leaving Xu Yuning here as a pregnant woman was a good way to go, but Auntie Zhou was already old and it was obviously not appropriate to leave her here like this.

    Auntie Zhou was equally reluctant to go first and kept signaling with her gaze for Mina to take Xu Yuning to leave first.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Auntie Zhou was doing, and desperately tried to convince Mina: ¡±Auntie Zhou is old and doesn¡¯t have much experience, it¡¯s dangerous to leave her here. Even if I can¡¯t see anymore, I have a lot of experience, if there¡¯s really any danger, I can still hide. Mina, hesitating any longer is a waste of time, you quickly take Aunt Zhou up first.¡±

    Mina clenched her teeth and took Aunt Zhou¡¯s hand, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I¡¯ll take you first!¡±

    ¡°Mina, listen to me ¡­¡­¡± Auntie Zhou tried to convince Mina, ¡°Yuning she¡¯s carrying a baby, she¡¯s more important than me, you can¡¯t leave her here¡­ ¡­¡±

    Mina wasn¡¯t going to listen to Auntie Zhou at all and directly pulled her away.

    In the basement, only Xu Yuning and Mu Xiaowu remained.

    Mu Xiaowu walked over and rubbed against Xu Yuning¡¯s leg.

    This time, Mu Xiaowu no longer had the impatience from earlier, but instead seemed to beforting Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning smiled, squatted down and stroked Mu Xiaowu¡¯s head,forting it, ¡°Xiaowu, don¡¯t be afraid, Mina wille back. If Mina doesn¡¯te back, Seventh Brother will definitelye to us as well.¡±

    ¡°Ouch ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Xiaowu just seemed to understand Xu Yuning¡¯s words and obediently plopped down beside Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning fumbled to sit on the sofa, and just then an explosion louder than any earlier rang out, and then-

    ¡°Rumble ¡­¡­¡±

    A corner of the basement copsed.

    Death, another step closer towards Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning turned pale with fear and curled up in a ball holding Mu Xiaowu.

    She smelled smoke, could even feel the dust floating in the air like life-threatening symbols.

    Death, a stone¡¯s throw away.

    Mu Xiaowu was frightened, jumped up and screamed ¡°woof woof¡±, Xu Yuning could only touch its head with his hand to calm it, at the same time, clutching the cell phone in his hand.

    She wanted to contact Mousse.

    However, she was afraid that Mu Sijun was busy and her call would cause him to be distracted.

    Xu Yuning was still hesitating, Mu Xiaowu then suddenly screamed again, Xu Yuning immediately had a bad premonition, and sure enough, the next second, another corner of the basement copsed.

    More dust drifted over, almost clogging one¡¯s airways.

    It¡¯s not a big deal.

    The real key was that if Xu Yuning had heard correctly, what had just copsed was in that direction of the basement entrance.

    This time, even if Mina wanted toe back, she couldn¡¯t.

    What¡¯s worse, if this trend continues, the entire basement, will soon copsepletely.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Xiaowu ¡­¡­ will probably be buried here.

    Mu Xiaowu obviously realized the crisis as well, and called out several times in the direction of the door, supposedly hoping that Mu Sijun would appear.

    The result, of course, was another of its disappointments.

    Xu Yuning could only hold Mu Xiaowu, calming him down while thinking if she could do anything.

    At this point, it¡¯s a mess out there.

    Mina manages to dodge the gunfire and escort Auntie Zhou to her car, but when she returns, she finds that the house has copsed, and the entrance to the basement ispletely blocked, so she can¡¯t get in at all.

    She had no choice but to contact Muji.

    At this time, the people sent by Lu Bo Yan arrived just in time, and instead of asking them to help deal with Dongzi, Mu Sijun ordered them to go and remove all the obstacles at the basement entrance.

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± the leading henchman was a bit hesitant, ¡°In that case, Seventh Brother, will you be in danger?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at the leader and suddenly changed his attention, ¡°You guys stay and deal with Dongzi. This time, you don¡¯t have to be polite to Dongzi.¡±

    Thest time he was on the ind, Mu Sijun had a chance to get rid of Dongzi as a nuisance.

    Later, considering that Mu Mu needed someone to take care of him, he temporarily spared Dongzi¡¯s life.

    Now that Mu Mu was no longer in A City and didn¡¯t need to be taken care of by Dongzi, there was no need for them to be polite to Dongzi.

    The leader nodded confidently, ¡°Understood!¡±

    He thought that Musashi was going to fight alongside them, but Musashi left without looking back with his men.

    Ah Guang smiled and patted the leader¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you, let¡¯s go save Sister Yuning.¡±

    Leader: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°So, Mu Si Jue is not the most important, Xu Yuning is the top priority?

    Mu Sijun led Ah Guang to the entrance of the basement and ordered without hesitation, ¡°Move everything out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Move it with your bare hands?¡± Kou thought he¡¯d heard wrong, ¡°Seven, are you sure we¡¯re not waiting for the machine toe?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the rickety vi, his voice deep, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    If we wait any longer, the house will likely copsepletely and the basement will follow.

    Xu Yuning and Mu Xiaowu had no way to escape from it, so they could only be buried in the basement.

    Musashi issued an order that brooked no argument, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Gwang threw the gloves to the others to put on, and the group began to move the broken walls blocking the entrance to the basement with their bare hands.

    Mu Sijiu rarely had such a wretched time, but at this moment, he obviously could not care about anything ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t see, but, she could still hear.

    She must have been able to tell by the sound that the entrance to the basement was blocked.

    However, she never contacted her.

    Mousse knew why.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t afraid, but it was because he was afraid that the contact would disturb him.

    Secondly, she was sure that he woulde to her rescue.

    Yes, he¡¯lle. He¡¯ll never leave Xu Yuning behind.

    At that moment, Xu Yuning, who was holding Mu Xiaowu and curled up in a ball, heard a sounding from above.

    With a rush of ecstasy in her heart, she called out tentatively, ¡°Szell?¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s response came quickly, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    Feeling as if she had returned from the dead, Xu Yuning smiled, tears welling up with her, and choked as she answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    She hugged Mu Xiaowu andughed while crying, ¡°Xiaowu, Seventh Brother is here, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Just then, the basement copsed again out of nowhere with a ¡°BANG!¡± The loud bang sounded frightening.

    Xu Yuning hugged Mu Xiaowu, not knowing where to hide.

    When Mu Sijun heard the voice, his heart tightened and he asked offhandedly, ¡°Yuning, how are you?¡±

    Xu Yuning was in shock, and it took a while for her to find her voice: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mu Sijun sighed in relief and signaled his men to speed up their movements.

    Quickly, the entrance to the basement was dug.

    Ah Guang was about to ask Mu Si Jue what to do next when he saw that the house was copsing down in their direction ¡­¡­

    ¡°Seventh Brother! Watch out!¡±

    Light shouted as he pulled the others out of the way.

    They can dodge, but this robbery, I¡¯m afraid Xu Yuning can not avoid ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1334: This Robbery, Xu Yuning Cannot Escape (2)

    Chapter 1334: This Robbery, Xu Yuning Cannot Escape (2)

    Light had a hard time clearing the obstacles at the basement entrance.

    Once the house copses, the entrance will be blocked once again.

    More seriously, this time, the basement would probably not be able to withstand the vibrations and copsepletely.

    Youning Xu ¡­¡­ will most likely be sleeping in the basement for a long time from now on.

    Kwong and the other henchmen were professionally trained and reacted very quickly to dodge a human stress instinct.

    Only Musashi didn¡¯t hide.

    He¡¯s not toote, he just ¡­¡­ doesn¡¯t want to.

    Xu Yuning is still waiting for him in the basement.

    He promised that he wouldn¡¯t leave Xu Yuning behind.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, danger! Get out of the way!¡±

    Ah Guang roared with almost all the strength he had left in his life, trying to wake up Mu Si Jue¡¯s sanity.

    He could guess what Musashi wanted to do.

    It was too dangerous, tantamount to taking Musashi¡¯s life.

    However, no one in this world can change Musashi¡¯s decision.

    Mousse leaps down into the basement ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, with a ¡°Rumble¨C¡°, the vi copsed, andyer uponyer of debris re-blocked the entrance to the basement.

    Light stood on the ground, clearly feeling a jolt, and subconsciously stepped back.

    The basement, which has already endured many shocks, will likely not be able to withstand this final blow.

    Musashi must have known it was dangerous to go down there, yet he still jumped without hesitation.

    Light watched it all happen, powerless to stop it, or rather, he couldn¡¯t stop it at all ¡­¡­

    Mina¡¯s face turned white with a swish, and it took a while for her to react, asking in a trembling voice, ¡°Ah Guang, what should we do?¡±

    Ah Guang clenched his hands into fists and forced himself to remain calm as he ordered, ¡°Clear the barricade! Regardless of Kang Rui City¡¯s people, move everyone over to clear the barricade! Save Seventh Brother and Sister Yuning out!¡±

    Dongzi watched the vi razed to the ground, certain that Xu Yuning was in a bad way, and knowing full well that the people he brought with him were no match for Mu Sijun¡¯s gang of henchmen, he ordered evacuation.

    Mina didn¡¯t have the heart to care about the people of Conrad City anymore, and stuck her sidearm in its holster, put on her gloves, and joined the clearing party.

    Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning faced a little more danger if they stayed down there for one more minute.

    They couldn¡¯t wait for the big machines to arrive and had to manually clean up some of the broken walls first.

    If anything happened to Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, they would feel guilty for the rest of their lives.

    Seeing that this was not a solution, Ah Guang took out his cell phone and contacted Lu Bo Yan.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Bo Yan picked up the phone and directly asked, ¡°Ah Guang, how is the situation?¡±

    Ah Guang told Lu Bo Yan about the actual situation, his tone could not hide his anxiety, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s too slow for us to clear the obstacles manually, what exactly should we do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Director Tang to notify the fire department.¡± Lu Bo Yan calmly exined, ¡°Clean up as much as you can first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Ah Guang was surprised for a moment, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you already on your way here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Bo Yan counted the time and gave Ah Guang a shot in the arm, ¡°It¡¯s about a fifteen minute drive.¡±

    With Lu Bo Yan here, they have a backbone.

    Arclight, less bewildered atst, nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    He hung up the phone, put on his gloves, and ordered his men to hurry as he cleared the obstacle.

    Lu Boyan knew that Mu Sijun had an ident and drove over, but he just didn¡¯t expect Kang Ruicheng to be so ruthless, actually razing Mu Sijun¡¯s home to the ground.

    Now that Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning were trapped in the basement, he had to find a way to get them out as fast as possible.

    Otherwise, by the time the basement copses, it will be toote.

    As soon as he ended his call with Ah Guang, Lu Bo Yan immediately dialed Director Tang¡¯s phone, and before he had time to say anything, Director Tang jumped the gun:

    ¡°Bo Yan, the police station has already received the rm from the residents in the neighborhood. The police and firefighters are rushing over now, and I¡¯ve exined everything, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sighed in relief, ¡°Uncle Tang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking for, are you on your way to Si Jue¡¯s house?¡± Director Tang admonished, ¡°Take care of yourself. Bai Tang is nearby, I¡¯ll have Bai Tang go over there as well.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, the force clutching the steering wheel finally loosened a little.

    What can be done, they have done.

    Now ¡­¡­ only pray that Mu Si Jue and Xu Yuning are okay.

    ¡­¡­

    Basement.

    Thest second, Xu Yuning still felt relieved.

    Because Mousse is here.

    The next second, she heard Kou hissing from above, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Before she could react to what was happening, she heard a rumble and the entire basement shook hard and began to copse ¡­¡­

    Intuition told her the vi had copsed!

    The most dangerous ce right now is the basement!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Yuning screamed, no longer caring about the dust, holding Mu Xiaowu and not knowing where to hide.

    She heard Ah Guang calling out for Mushi Duke and subconsciously called out Mushi Duke¡¯s name as well, ¡°Mushi Duke!¡±

    At a time like this, only Mushi Jiu could give her a sense of security.

    But he didn¡¯t know where Mousseur was ¡­¡­

    In fact, Mousse is in the basement.

    Only when he jumped down, a piece of broken wall hit him right at the knee, he gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain without uttering a sound, moving the broken wall away with his bare hands, and it took him quite a bit of effort to stand up.

    Xu Yuning heard another noise, but it wasn¡¯t like the house had copsed again, and tried to call out, ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was very soft, not the slightest hint of the immense pain he was enduring at the moment.

    Xu Yuning also did not find any abnormalities, only knowing that Mu Sijun hade, her eyes were hot, and tears instantly came out of her eyes.

    Mu Sijun endured the sharp pain of his wound and walked over, wiping away the tears on Xu Yuning¡¯s face with his hand, softly soothing her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and broke into a smile.

    She knew that Musashi would definitelye looking for her.

    Unfortunately, they¡¯re going to be stuck here together.

    Xu Yuning asked tentatively, ¡°Is the house ¡­¡­ already copsed?¡±

    ¡°A house is just a house.¡± Mu Sijun downyed, ¡°Big deal, we¡¯ll buy a new one to live in.¡±

    Xu Yuningughed and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Are you being rich?¡±

    Musashi raised his eyebrows and asked without answering, ¡°No?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and suddenly realized that Mu Sijue was now the big brother, she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him no matter what, so she shook her head decisively and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Mu Sijun finally revealed a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning continued with some uneasiness, ¡°are we trapped here?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Musashi looked at the entire basement, ¡°The good news is that the basement hasn¡¯t copsed yet, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with us staying here for the time being.¡±

    Xu Yuning listened carefully, how to listen to it, Mu Sijiu s tone ¡­¡­ is veryfortable.

    She poked Musashi¡¯s arm, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to figure out how to get out of here?¡±

    ¡°No need to think.¡± Mu Sijun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Just leave it to Ah Guang and the others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me that I should think of a solution for everything myself first and not rely on others?¡±

    ¡°But right now, we have no way.¡± Mu Sijun pressed Xu Yuning to sit on the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, wait here for Ah Guang.¡±

    Xu Yuning dwelled on it for a while, but still asked, ¡°Mu Sijiu, you could have not had toe down, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    The sound that Ah Guang made just now should have been an attempt to call out to Mu Si Jue.

    Mu Sijun rubbed Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re here, how could I note down?¡±

    Xu Yuning clutched the corner of Mu Sijue¡¯s coat, ¡°The moment you came down, wasn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±

    Dangerous indeed.

    If Mu Sijiu¡¯s movements were a little slower, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being smashed in the knee, but it was very likely that the whole person would be buried under the broken wall and just die.

    Of course, Mu Sijiu would not tell Xu Yuning truthfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Mousseguy downyed the situation, ¡°There is no danger to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You must be bullying me for not being able to see.¡± Xu Yuning clutched Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Before Mu Sijiu could deny it, Xu Yuning followed his arm and felt up and down his body, with an air of not stopping until he found the wound.

    If she touched it like this, she would soon touch the wound on Mousse¡¯s leg.

    Mu Sijiu immediately sped Xu Yuning¡¯s hand with some force.

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was deep, ¡°you¡¯re not looking for a wound, you¡¯re lighting a fire.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was petrified on the spot, his entire body unnatural.

    He looks like he¡¯s really taking advantage of Mu Si Jiu ¡­¡­

    She wanted to pull her hand back, but it was already toote, Mu Sijun¡¯s warm lips had already covered down and pushed open her teeth, she could only let him attack the city.

    Mu Xiaowu was originally a little uneasy, but seeing that Mu Sijue was still in the mood to embrace Xu Yuning, it was not in a hurry andy on the side to watch the show peacefully.

    Mu Sijiu held Xu Yuning very tightly, as if he would lose Xu Yuning as soon as he let go.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t regret it at all.

    Even if the basement would copse next and he and Xu Yuning would be buried here, he did not regret his initial decision.

    For him, death was not a horror.

    The real horror was leaving Xu Yuning here and leaving her alone to face it all on her own.

    Xu Yuning responded to Mu Sijue¡¯s kisses, but realized that she couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm at all.

    She always felt like she was going to suffocate the next second ¡­¡­

    If she keeps this up, she¡¯s likely to draw fire.

    Well, absolutely not!

    Ah Guang and the others maye down to save them anytime after clearing the obstacles, if they are bumped into ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t dare to think any further, protesting as she pushed back against Mu Sijiu: ¡°Well ¡­¡­ we can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning and pressed against her forehead, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What if someonees down?¡± Xu Yuning said the more he said the smaller his voice became, ¡°If we are bumped into, I think ¡­¡­ we never have to go up.¡±

 Chapter 1335 - 1335 Mu Sijun Seriously Injured (1)

    Chapter 1335 Mu Sijun Seriously Injured (1)

    Mu Sijun hooked his lips, ¡°You mean we don¡¯t go up and continue here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was choked and almost suffocated.

    There was no one else who could understand the meaning of this, Mushi Jiu.

    ¡°Yunin, I¡¯d love to.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s warm breath ironed on Xu Yuning¡¯s nose tip, and his voice carried a deadly maism.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s cheeks almost caught fire and pushed Mu Sijue: ¡°In terms of being a hooligan, you recognize the second, absolutely no one dares to recognize the first!¡±

    Mu Sijiu rightly assumed that Xu Yuning wasplimenting him and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning waspletely speechless.

    Mu Siju smiled yfully, finally letting go of Xu Yuning and touching Mu Xiaowu, who was squatting to the side: ¡°We¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to Xu Yuning at a time like this.

    He just didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to discover the wound on his leg and wanted to divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention.

    Now it seems that his n is working.

    Just at this time, Xu Yuning¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Xu Yuning felt surprised, ¡°Does the cell phone still have a signal?¡±

    ¡°Dongzi just razed the vi and destroyed our inte system. He is not capable of destroying cell phone towers for now.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s cell phone disy and reminded her, ¡°Janean.¡±

    Xu Yuning picked up the phone, and Su Jianan¡¯s slightly anxious voice quickly came over:

    ¡°Yunin, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and downyed the situation, ¡°Other than being trapped in the basement with no freedom, everything else is fine.¡±

    ¡°Trapped?¡± Su Jianan became more anxious, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no.¡± Xu Yuning knew what Su Jianan was worried about, and touched his belly, then said, ¡°The baby and I are fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jianan breathes a sigh of relief, ¡°By the way, Bo Yan should have already arrived, he and Si Jue will find a way to save you out. Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid, Si Jue will definitely not let anything happen to you.¡±

    Xu Yuning heart surged through a warm current, smiled and said, ¡°In fact ¡­¡­ Mu Sijiu and I are together?¡±

    ¡°Si Jue is also trapped?¡± Su Jianan pauses and adds, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s by your side, so you won¡¯t be so scared. Well, first, Bo Yan will contact you anytime, so keep an eye on your cell phone.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Xu Yuning hung up the phone, and just at this time, another sound came from the ground, and there seemed to be the sound of heavy machinery.

    ¡°Bo Yan is here.¡± Musashi said.

    ¡°Whew-¡± Xu Yuning let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°I feel relieved when Bo Yan is here.¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes for a moment, his voice tinged with obvious jealousy, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the man who can make you feel at ease be me?¡±

    Childish ghost Xu Yuning silently spat in his heart, then exined, ¡°The situation is different now, we are in danger well, Bo Yan can help us.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yunin-¡± Kou¡¯s voice came down through theyers of barriers, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±

    As if seeing hope, Xu Yuning nkly responded, ¡°I can hear you!¡±

    ¡°You guys hold on a little longer!¡± Ah Guang shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu is here!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xu Yuning turned around and hugged Mu Sijun tightly, with a kind of excitement of being reborn after the robbery, ¡°Mu Sijun, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Xu Yuning was too excited and bumped into the wound on Mu Sijun¡¯s leg.

    Mu Sijun clenched his teeth, didn¡¯t move to endure the pain, and hugged Xu Yuning.

    Despite the police and firefighters above, as well as Lu Bo Yan and Bai Tangmanding, the progress of the clearing work was still very slow.

    They had to be careful in removing the obstacles, otherwise, one slip up would cause the basement to copsepletely, burying Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning underground.

    Light was sweating with anxiety, but other than that, they had nothing better to do.

    Halfway through the work, a broken wall suddenly tilted and the basement copsed once again, with several bs of stone hitting the basement.

    Xu Yuning heard the voice, realized the danger, and subconsciously called out, ¡°Mu Shi Jue!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mu Sijiu decisively picked up Xu Yuning and avoided the stone bs that smashed down.

    Xu Yuning was spared, but his movements were too great and involved the wound on his leg.

    This feeling is like a sharp steel pipe plunging directly into the bones.

    In a short moment, bead after bead of sweat appeared on Musashi¡¯s forehead.

    Mu Sijiu swallowed the sharp pain hard, did not let Xu Yuning notice his injury, gently put Xu Yuning down and said, ¡°You can¡¯t sit over there on the sofa, let¡¯s stay here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know why, but she felt vaguely uneasy in her heart and asked, ¡°Mu Siju, are you alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice sounded no different than usual, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Bo Yan is here, we can get out soon.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, remembering just now, still having palpitations, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te down, I would have been unable to dodge just now. If I¡¯m unlucky, I¡¯ll die here, right?¡±

    Mu Sijun closed his eyes and held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°I said, no matter what happens in the future, I will be by your side.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and leaned against Mu Sijue¡¯s shoulder.

    Mu Sijun had treated her so well, and in the future, what reason did she have to fail Mu Sijun?

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Sister Yuning,¡± after a while, Ah Guang¡¯s voice came down again, ¡°You guys hold on for a little while longer, it¡¯ll be over soon!¡±

    Mu Sijiu circled Xu Yuning into his arms, ¡°Hear that?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, his heart filled with hope.

    Half an hourter, all obstacles blocking the basement entrance were removed and the buried entrance and exit finally saw the light of day.

    Lu Bo Yan and Ah Guang rushed down, the two of them noticed the wound on Mu Shi Jue¡¯s leg at a nce, the blood had dyed Mu Shi Jue¡¯s ankle red.

    ¡°Seven, you ¡­¡­¡±

    Subconsciously, Ah Guang was about to ask about Mu Si Jue.

    Musashi looked at Kou and signaled with his gaze for Kou to be silenced.

    Ah Guang instantly realized that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know that Mu Sijun was injured yet, and Mu Sijun didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to know.

    Lu Boyan of course understood what Mu Sijun meant, gave Ah Guang a look and walked over to help Xu Yuning up, ¡°How is it, are there any injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yuning was always concerned about Mu Sijun, ¡°Where¡¯s Sijun? How is he?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ignored the wounds and blood on Mu Shi Jue¡¯s legs and tantly lied to Xu Yuning, ¡°He¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was vaguely uneasy: ¡°What about ¡­¡­ Sir?¡±

    Ah Guang helped Mu Sijun over, and Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand soothingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay and take care of something, and I¡¯ll go to the hospital when I¡¯m done. You go for a checkup first, I don¡¯t feel at ease like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Mu Sijiu releases Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and instructs Lu Buyan, ¡°Help me send Yuning.¡±

    The injury on Mu Sijun¡¯s leg was very serious, he had to go to the hospital immediately to receive treatment, he could not send Xu Yuning, otherwise he would reveal himself.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and led Xu Yuning out of the basement.

    Only when Lu Bo Yan and Xu Yuning walked away did Ah Guang ask, ¡°Seventh Brother, is your injury serious?¡±

    Musashi looked at Light, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ah Guang thoughtfully scrutinized it and nodded, ¡°I think ¡­¡­ it¡¯s still quite serious.¡±

    Mushi Jiu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call an ambnce?¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh!¡± Ah Guang reacted furiously and pushed Mu Si Jiu away to call an ambnce.

    A cold sweat broke out from the pain, and Musashi could only stand holding onto the wall.

    A short whileter, Light came down with the paramedics, and Musashi was ced on a stretcher and taken to the ambnce.

    When several ambnces were whistling all the way to the hospital, Lu Bo Yan was also on his way to send Xu Yuning to the hospital.

    Xu Yuning sat in the backseat, he could not see anything, he could only hear the wind whistling in the night, and the whole person suddenly became bewildered and uneasy.

    Just at this time, Lu Boyan received a call from Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan was anxious and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Did Si Jue and Yuninge out?¡±

    ¡°Out.¡± Lu Bo Yan said half-truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ll send Yuning to the hospital, Mu Qi and Bai Tang stayed in the vi to take care of the aftermath.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be out.¡± Su Jianan then asked, ¡°Is there anything that I can help with?¡±

    ¡°For other things, I¡¯ll call Yuechuan in a while and ask him to do it.¡± Lu Bo Yan says, ¡°You rest well at home.¡±

    When Lu Bo Yan said this, it meant that Su Jian An couldn¡¯t help much.

    Su Jianan also did not add to the chaos, focusing her attention on Xu Yuning, ¡°How is Yuning now?¡±

    ¡°Jane-an.¡± Xu Yuning said in as rxed a tone as possible, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    How could Xu Yuning be okay after something so serious happened?

    Su Jianan was still uneasy and said, ¡°Rest early today, I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°You too.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, sent Xu You Ning to the hospital, handed over to Song Ji Qing and Ye Lu, instructed Xu You Ning a few words, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see if Siju needs help, can you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°I have no problem.¡± Xu Yuning of course wanted Lu Boyan to go back and help Mu Sijue, ¡°You go.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded and turned to leave.

    In fact, Musashi was also in the hospital, the difference was that he was in the orthopedic department.

    Lu Boyan rushed to the orthopedic department, Mu Sijun has been sent into the operating room, ¡°operation¡± light is brightly lit, only the light standing in front of the operating room.

    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Lu Bo Yan asked.

    Kou shook his head, ¡°The doctor said it looks pretty serious, but we won¡¯t know the details until after the surgery.¡±

    This surgery, it¡¯s going to take two or three hours anyhow.

    Lu Boyan dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone, Shen Yuechuan already knew about Mu Siju and Xu Yuning¡¯s situation, and directly asked, ¡°What do you need me to do now?¡±

    ¡°Say hello to the media.¡± Lu Bo Yan exins, ¡°This matter is just an explosion ident, also, Mu Qi and Xu Yuning¡¯s names cannot appear.¡±

    Otherwise, the A-market will be in for another storm.

    Shen Yuechuan naturally also understood the stakes, ¡°hmm¡± sound, ¡°I know what to do. Mu Qi and Yuning how are they now?¡±

    ¡°All in the hospital.¡± Mu Sijun was sinct, ¡°Xu Yuning is fine, Sijun was injured. The specific situation can only be known after the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Shen Yuechuan was surprised for a moment, ¡°Mu Qi will be injured?¡±

    This whole thing sounds like an incredible pipe dream ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1336 - 1336 Mu Sijun is seriously injured (2)

    Chapter 1336 Mu Sijun is seriously injured (2)

    Musashi had been through many crises, and every time, he had managed to get out in one piece.

    As a result, he became an invincible god in the minds of many.

    But this time, he was actually injured.

    For those who knew Mu Sijiu, this was indeed incredible news, and one couldn¡¯t me Shen Yuechuan for forgetting to worry and being surprised in the first ce.

    Lu Bo Yan exined sinctly, ¡°For Xu Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Oh¨C¡± Shen Yuechuan trailed off in understanding, ¡°That¡¯s no wonder.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, ¡°How much longer do you n to gossip?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan finally remembered the main thing, and his tone became serious: ¡°I¡¯ll contact the media right away.¡±

    To order the media, Shen Yuechuan thought about it or do not rest assured, decided to go to the hospital, Xiao Yunyun also followed and ran over.

    When the two arrived at the door of the operating room, the ¡°In Surgery¡± light on the door was still on, like a relentless warning.

    A nurse came out of the operating room, Xiao Yun Yun stopped the nurse and asked, ¡°How much longer will the surgery take?¡±

    ¡°Around forty minutes.¡± The nurse said, ¡°Mr. Mu¡¯s injuries aren¡¯tplicated, it¡¯s just that the situation is a bit serious and the wounds are a bit tricky to deal with, so you guys can be patient for a little while longer.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun then asked out of professional instinct, ¡°Will it leave any after-effects?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± The nurse gestured for Xiao Yun Yun to rest assured, ¡°Mr. Mu¡¯s condition is not serious enough to that point.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I know.¡± Xiao Yun Yun turned her head to Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan, ¡°Then you guys wait here, I¡¯ll go check on Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun,¡± Lu Bo Yan admonished, ¡°Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t know that Mu Qi is injured yet.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was surprised for a moment, ¡°You ¡­¡­ are hiding it from You Ning ah?¡± She looked at the operating room, ¡°But, the nurse said that Boss Mu was seriously injured ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was indeed invisible, and if Mu Sijiu had suffered a minor injury, they might have been able to muddle through.

    But if he¡¯s seriously injured, Musashi will reveal himself in a minute, right?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it silly?¡± Shen Yuechuan walked over and patted Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°Mu Qi¡¯s current situation is still unclear, and the surgery is not yet over, so let¡¯s hide it from Xu Yuning first. Wait until the surgery is over and Mu Qi can personally talk to Xu Yuning, then let him tell Xu Yuning the situation himself.¡±

    They were now hiding Xu Yuning, not wanting to hide Mu Sijue¡¯s injury for a long time, they just didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to worry.

    ¡°Oh, got it!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun reacted with an afterthought and thought this a good method.

    She gave Shen Yuechuan and Lu Boyan a big thumbs up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first!¡±

    As soon as her words left her mouth, she was already running into the elevator and heading straight for the hospital wing.

    Mina settled Aunt Zhou rushed over and met up with Xiao Yun Yun at the entrance to the ward, and the two of them went in together.

    Inside the hospital room, Xu Yuning sat on the hospital bed, clutching his cell phone in his hand, his face floating with uneasiness.

    Despite this, when she found out that Mina had arrived, she asked about Auntie Chou first.

    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mina said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled Auntie Zhou, Auntie Zhou will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning was visibly relieved and turned to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°Seven brother ah ¡­¡­¡± Mina said without blushing, ¡°Tonight¡¯s movement is so big, the nearby neighbors have called the police, attracted the fire and police, Seven brother and Bai Tang are busy with the aftermath! ¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡± Xu Yuning was a bit puzzled, ¡°No wonder, I just called him and he didn¡¯t answer.¡±

    Mina always felt that Xu Yuning was testing the waters.

    She had to dispel Xu Yuning¡¯s doubts right away!

    ¡°Very busy!¡± Mina opened her eyes, ¡°I went back just now, the scene was a mess, and Seven and Ah Guang were a few people busy. I guess the situation was so chaotic with too many people that Seven didn¡¯t notice the cell phone ringing.¡±

    If Xu Yuning pressed further, Mina couldn¡¯t make it up, so she had to use her eyes to turn to Xiao Yun Yun for help.

    Xiao Yun Yun is the best atforting patients, came over, smiling and Xu Yuning said: ¡±I heard Yuechuan say, this time the matter is quite serious, attracted a lot of attention, when Yuechuan called the media, I was next to him, and he punched the media are obviously more than the usual strain. It¡¯s normal for Boss Mu to be a bit busy. Don¡¯t think about it so much, Boss Mu wille to see you when he¡¯s done!¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything and suddenlyughed.

    Xiao Yun Yun was confused, somewhat puzzled and vaguely worried, she asked, ¡°Yuning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Iugh at myself.¡± Xu Yuning shook her head with an incredulous face, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mu Sijun should be back soon, what else do I have to worry about? Isn¡¯t it enough to wait for him here?¡±

    Mousse said that he would never leave her alone again.

    So, she¡¯ll be able to wait for him.

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t care if Xu Yuning was right or not, nodding her head carelessly along with Xu Yuning¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°It should be veryte, right?¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Yun Yun, do you want to go back first? I¡¯m not hurt, Mina will be fine here.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Xiao Yun Yun said lightly, ¡°Yue Chuan is helping Boss Mu, he¡¯lle over when he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll stay here with you and wait for Yue Chuan toe over, then I¡¯ll go back with him.¡±

    After what happened tonight, leaving Xiao Yun Yun alone in the apartment, Xu Yuning was actually not very assured.

    Just so as not to scare Xiao Yun Yun, she didn¡¯t say it.

    She was certainly happier that Xiao Yun Yun could stay with her.

    ¡°Okay, you sit. ¡°Xu Yuning pulled Xiao Yun Yun to sit down, ¡°Mina, go get a bottle of juice.¡±

    Xu Yuning and Xiao Yun Yun chatted for a while, and Mu Sijun¡¯s surgery was over.

    It was just a simple surgery that took local anesthesia, and when he came out of the operating room, Mu Sijun was awake.

    Lu Bo Yan and Shen Yue Chuan were outside the door, but his first question was about Xu Yuning

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yunin? How is she?¡±

    ¡°In the ward. Ye Lu has checked her, she¡¯s not injured and the fetus is in a stable condition.¡± Lu Boyan faintly reminded Mu Sijun, ¡°The person in a more serious situation right now is you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at his tightly wrapped knee and said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to move for the next while, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Such an injury was really not worth mentioning to Mousseguy.

    Shen Yuechuan rounded up Mu Sijun¡¯s injuries and still felt that Mu Sijun¡¯s injuries were an unbelievable thing.

    He resisted the urge to ruthlessly poke Mu Sijiu¡¯s wound and asked, ¡°Are you going to tell Xu Yuning truthfully, or are you going to hide it from her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s more sensitive than before, it¡¯s impossible to hide something so obvious.¡± Mu Sijiu thought about it and decided to unify his voice, ¡°Tell her that I was only lightly injured.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan despised Mu Sijun and looked at the time again before realizing that it was already early in the morning.

    He told Lu Boyan to go back first, holding onto the handle of Mu Sijun¡¯s wheelchair, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the ward, and pick up Yun Yun on the way.¡±

    When the two of them arrived at the ward, Xu Yuning and Xiao Yun Yun were chatting happily.

    After losing her eyesight, Xu Yuning¡¯s sense of hearing became very sensitive, and as soon as she heard themotion, she distinguished it, ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun looked at Mu Sijiu¡¯s wound bandage, already roughly aware of the situation, so she didn¡¯t ask, and jumped up from the bed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Mina also stood up knowingly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡±

    In therge ward, only Xu Yuning and Mu Siju remained.

    Mu Sijun pushed his wheelchair and approached Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was stunned for a moment when he heard the voice, and his heart seemed to have suddenly emptied.

    Then again, she reacted instantly, her voice taut, ¡°Sijun, you¡¯re hurt, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°A little light injury.¡± Mu Sijun downyed it, ¡°It will soon be recovered.¡±

    ¡°Mina and Yun Yun lied to me ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning finally responded, ¡°They told me you were at the aftermath, but in fact you were at the hospital at all to treat your wounds, right?¡±

    ¡°Right or wrong, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and put it on the wound on his knee, ¡°It¡¯s not serious, just a simple bandage.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t serious, how could it require a wheelchair?

    However, Xu Yuning knew that if she asked any further, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Mu Siju how his injuries really were.

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see it, and there were a thousand ways for Musashi to stall her and muddle through.

    It didn¡¯t matter, it wasn¡¯t like she was the only one who could ask Mousse.

    Only, she had to wait.

    Xu Yuning decided to end this topic first and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, but ¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted to say something.

    Mu Sijiu guided Xu Yuning to change the topic, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± Xu Yuning was vaguely worried, ¡°Things have gotten so big, how are we going to make amends?¡±

    Mu Sijun said breezily, ¡°This is the least difficult of all things.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and shook her head with resolute certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    It had been a long time since Musashi had tried being questioned, and he didn¡¯t mind exining himself a little more clearly:

    ¡°If this matter happens in G city, I can solve it by making a phone call, and if it happens in A city, Bo Yan or Yue Chuan can solve it by making a phone call as usual.¡± Mu Sijun throws the question back to Xu Yuning, ¡°Do you find it difficult?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning admitted grudgingly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not hard.¡±

    ¡°You sleep first.¡± Mousse said, ¡°I have some things to take care of.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded andy down, feeling Mu Sijun cover her with the quilt.

    At the end of the day, Musashi went into the study.

    It was in the empty study that he was able to show his agonized expression.

    The anesthetic effect of the surgery had already passed, and that familiar bone-cracking sharp pain spread up from his leg again, as if he wanted Mu Sijun to re-experience the sharp pain he felt when he was injured.

    Mu Sijun gritted his teeth and endured hard, turning on hisputer to deal with things and diverting his attention with his work.

    On the bed|of the room outside, Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t asleep either.

    She was wondering how she was going to set Mina and Kuang up tomorrow so that she would know exactly how Mushi Duke¡¯s injuries were ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1337 - 1337 Mu Sijun Seriously Injured (3)

    Chapter 1337 Mu Sijun Seriously Injured (3)

    It was already past one in the morning when Lu Bo Yan returned home.

    Warm lights were on all the way from the door to the living room, and the lights paved his way home.

    There was no need to guess that this was what Su Jianan had left for him.

    Lu Bo Yan returned to his room and saw Su Jian An at a nce.

    Su Jianan sat against the bed, a book in her arms, tilting her head, not knowing when she had fallen asleep.

    She supposedly tried to wait for him toe back, couldn¡¯t wait around, and ended up identally falling asleep.

    Lu Bo Yan quietly walked over and picked up Su Jianan, wanting to change her to afortable sleeping position, but before he could put her down, she moved her eyshes, then, opened her eyes-

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice carried a husky sleepiness, ¡°How is the situation with Situ and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yuning is fine.¡± For Su Jianan, there is no need to hide, Lu Boyan said truthfully, ¡°Shijue is injured.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared in half, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Situ is fine?¡±

    ¡°Mu Qi doesn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to know that he was injured, just now Xu Yuning was in my car, I¡¯m not convenient to tell you the truth.¡± Lu Bo Yan pulled over the quilt to cover for Su Jianan, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go on to sleep.¡±

    Mousseguy is hurt, and you still call it okay?

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jianan pulls Lu Bo Yan back, her tone dripping with worry, ¡°How is Shijue¡¯s injury? Is it serious?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought for a moment and paraphrased Mu Sijue¡¯s original words, ¡°It¡¯s just that the next period of time is not easy to move around, it¡¯s not worth mentioning to Mu Qi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan could more or less guess that Mu Sijiu¡¯s injuries were not so serious as to be life-threatening, but, the injuries were not light either.

    Sheughed and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Made it sound like Szell is a machine that can¡¯t feel pain.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan acted as if it was none of his business, ¡°These are Mu Qi¡¯s original words.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°That¡¯s when Mu Sijun himself treats himself as a machine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t concern you.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°You go to sleep first, I have to take care of something.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly had little desire to sleep and got up to go next door to the children¡¯s room to see the two little ones.

    Half a year has passed, the two little ones have grown up quite a bit, and their features have also grown, at first nce, they are simply miniature versions of her and Lu Bo Yan.

    Too many things had happened recently, and Su Jianan¡¯s onlyfort was these two little ones.

    Su Jianan stayed in the children¡¯s room for more than an hour, and in the end, she was grabbed back to bed by Lu Boyan.

    While the two of them slept, far away in the hospital, Mu Sijiu still gritted his teeth and endured the pain, concentrating on his work and diverting his attention from the pain.

    It was early in the morning before Musashi returned to his room to lie down.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t in pain anymore, but he was so tired that he had forgotten about the pain and went to sleep without any effort.

    The next day, Xu Yuning woke up very early.

    Because the curtains weren¡¯t drawn before bedst night, the morning light poured in through the ss windows, and the bright light stung the eyes of those who had just woken up.

    Xu Yuning was a little ufortable with this feeling and subconsciously raised his hand, blocking the light.

    The next second, she froze.

    The light! She could see the light!

    She can see!

    After groping in the darkness for too long, when the light came back, Xu Yuning felt nothing but ecstasy.

    She couldn¡¯t care less if it stung or not, and opened her eyes, subconsciously looking to her side

    Mu Si Jue¡¯s familiar handsome features were clearly reflected in her eyes, even his rooted eyshes, she could see them clearly.

    Looking around again, the room was filled with morning light, warm and still, painting an unbelievably beautiful picture.

    Xu Yuning sat up and looked at himself, feeling for the first time that he truly existed in this world.

    It feels so good to be able to see.

    ¡°Muji! Wake up!¡±

    Xu Yuning called out to Mu Sijue with gusto, unable to wait to tell him the good news.

    Mu Sijiu was probably too tired and was sleeping heavily without any reaction.

    ¡°Mu ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning insisted on trying to wake up Mu Sijun, but in the next second, she suddenly changed her mind.

    Since Mousseguy hadn¡¯t woken up yet, she¡¯d give him a surprise!

    More than an hourter, Mu Siju Shan woke up and realized that Xu Yuning had already woken up at some point and asked unexpectedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled shallowly, pretending to be invisible, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know when you were donest night, and wanted to let you rest a little longer.¡±

    Because she has had first-hand experience, her acting is wless and wless.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, the corners of his lips rising slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send breakfast up.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze, forgetting to speak for a moment.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine that there would be a smile on Mu Sijiu¡¯s face that was even remotely close to ¡°gentle¡±.

    The cold and bloodthirsty Mu Siju, surprisingly, can also make people feel ¡­¡­ tender?

    It couldn¡¯t be that her brain was too excited to have an illusion after her sight was restored, could it?

    Mu Sijiu waste in hearing Xu Yuning speak and inclined his head to look at her, ¡°Still not hungry?¡±

    Xu Yuning was just about to say something when Mu Sijun looked at the time and continued withoutment, ¡°It¡¯ste, you have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡±

    So strong, isn¡¯t it the usual style of Mousseguy?

    So, it wasn¡¯t an illusion just now, everything was real Musi Jiu was really can be gentle!

    Mu Sijun habitually went to hug Xu Yuning, but the pain on his feet duly reminded him that he was temporarily out of that capacity.

    Xu Yuning noticed Mu Sijiu¡¯s abnormality and asked, ¡°How is your injury?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious.¡± Mu Sijun downyed it, ¡°However, I can¡¯t hold you today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Yuning stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have any injuries, I can walk on my own, you can just take me.¡±

    Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and walked towards the bathroom.

    It¡¯s painful to not see, and it¡¯s painful to pretend you don¡¯t see.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s footsteps not only had to look hesitant, but her hands also had to keep groping to keep Mu Sijun from seeing any breaks.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t find anything wrong, and brought Xu Yuning to wash up, and breakfast was brought over.

    When eating breakfast, Xu Yuning acted the hardest.

    Things are clearly in front of her, she can see and touch, but in order to hide the truth, she can only hypnotize herself, she can¡¯t see anything, and then ept Mu Sijun¡¯s ¡°service¡± drink milk to be handed over by him, and eat food to be fed to his mouth.

    What can¡¯t be denied, though, is the feeling, which is great.

    After breakfast, Xu Yuning pretended to ask without thinking, ¡°Mu Siju, are you going out today?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mousse said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just deal with it here.¡±

    Of course Musashi didn¡¯t want to be stuck here.

    However, he had been injured and was now nominally a patient of the hospital, Song Jiqing had specifically instructed that he could not leave the hospital privately without the doctor¡¯s permission.

    However, there was no need to tell Xu Yuning about these things and make her worry blindly.

    Xu Yuning pretended to be happy, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here with me!¡±

    After the two of them finished breakfast, Song Jiqing and Ye Lu appeared together in the ward, Song Jiqing said that he wanted to check the wound for Mu Sijue, and directly took Mu Sijue away, Ye Lu stayed behind.

    In this way, it yed right into Hsu Yuning¡¯s hands.

    Xu Yuning looked at Ye Lu, herplexion quite serious: ¡°Ye Lu, I have a question I want to ask you.¡±

    Ye Lu looked at his watch, ¡°I have thirty minutes, you ask.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Lu raised his head just in time to meet Xu Yuning¡¯s straight line of sight.

    Ye Lu reacted violently, looking at Xu Yuning in surprise: ¡°You can see me?¡±

    Xu Yuning slowly nodded, ¡°I also felt surprised, when I woke up this morning, I suddenly could see again. Ye Lu, why is this?¡±

    A touch of subtlety swept across the bottom of Ye Lu¡¯s eyes, and she said without moving, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because our treatment worked!¡± She looked excited, ¡°The treatment we gave you, among other things, also helped you regain your eyesight, but we weren¡¯t sure if it would work, so we didn¡¯t tell you, and now it seems that the treatment worked!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s deer-like eyes shed with ecstasy: ¡°Ye Lu, then does this mean that my situation is starting to get better?¡±

    Ye Lu froze for a moment, nomittal, and only said after a while, ¡°The specifics, still have to wait for the examination to be determined.¡±

    Xu Yuning took Ye Lu to be certain of her guess, and a smile spread uncontrobly across her face.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Leaf Drop asked, ¡°does Boss Mu not know what you can see?¡±

    Ye Lu remembered that when she came in, Mu Sijun obviously still treated Xu Yuning like a blind person.

    Sure enough, Xu Yuning nodded and smiled, ¡°I wanted to surprise him.¡±

    Ye Lu was about to ask Xu Yuning what his n was when Ah Guang rushed in, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Seeing that there are only Ye Lu and Xu Yuning in the ward, and Mu Si Jue¡¯s figure is missing, Ah Guang froze for a moment, and busily apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just called Seventh Brother, and he said that he¡¯s in the ward, and asked me toe over directly, so I¡¯ll just ¡­¡­ I¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Ye Luu smiled understandingly, ¡°I understand. And ah, Boss Mu and Song Jiqing went for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Kou said as he was about to leave, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Seven then.¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang, wait a minute.¡± Xu Yuning called out to Ah Guang, ¡°I want to know the specifics ofst night, and also, how exactly is Si Jue¡¯s injury, is it serious?¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t notice Xu Yuning¡¯s abnormality for a moment, walked back, and pondered in a difficult manner, ¡°The situation ¡­¡­ ofst night¡¯s seventh brother definitely won¡¯t tell you truthfully. Sister Yuning, it¡¯s better for me to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°When you were trapped in the basement, the entrance wasn¡¯t blocked. We knew from the beginning that the house could copse at any time, causing the basement to copsepletely. That¡¯s why Seventh Brother asked us, to speed up the speed of clearing the blockage, to save you before the house copsed. But then, the house still copsed first ¡­¡­

    ¡°I found it first, I called out and everyone ducked, except Seven, who jumped to the basement without a second thought ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1338 - 1338 Mu Sijun is seriously injured (4)

    Chapter 1338 Mu Sijun is seriously injured (4)

    Xu Yuning quickly remembered thatst night, she did hear Ah Guang vociferously cry out ¡°Seventh Brother¡±.

    She guessed that at that moment, Kou was trying to keep Mousse.

    However, Mousseguy still chose her and chose to take a risk.

    After a while, Xu Yuning found his voice: ¡°Ah Guang, at that time, wasn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°More than dangerous?¡± Ah Guang still had palpitations, ¡°If Seventh Brother¡¯s movements were slower, he would have been smashed right into the ground, and it would have been more than just a leg injury, it might have killed someone!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning guessed how Mu Sijun was injured.

    He was still not spared when he jumped off.

    Just to hide the fact that he was hurt, he had fought hard against all the pain and froze until it slowed down to let her know that he was in the basement as well.

    ¡°Ah Guang ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning actually already knew the answer, but still asked, ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­ could have not had toe down, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well!¡± Light nodded hesitantly, ¡°It would have been fine for Seventh Brother to be up there with us waiting for the fire toe and rescue you. But he chose to go down to be with you when he was in the most danger.¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed his lips, his heart mixed.

    She was a little angry, angry that someone as calm as Mushi Jue had lost his mind at the most dangerous time.

    What if he didn¡¯t move fast enough and happened to get hit by the copsing house?

    In that case, something would happen to him in front of her, and sadly, she wouldn¡¯t know anything about it.

    But beyond the anger, it was more touching.

    Mu Sijun had said that no matter what happened in the future, he would be by her side, apanying her through it.

    He did.

    Even if he faced danger, even if he had to risk his life, he still kept his promise.

    ¡°Wow ¡­¡­,¡± Leaf Drop looked longing, ¡°A hero rescuing a beauty at a time of danger, sounds so romantic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Scarlet Romance¡¯!¡± Ah Guang stared at Ye Lu, ¡°How about it, do you want Dr. Song to put on a show for you too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t.¡± Ye Lu waved his hand, ¡°I still prefer a iner life. nd is more real!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kou said submissively, ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to Dr. Song.¡±

    Leaf Drop: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°How can everything involve Song Jiqing?

    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡± Xu Yuning then asked, ¡°Ah Guang, how exactly is Mu Si Jue¡¯s injury? I want to hear the truth.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Song said, Seventh Brother¡¯s life is not in danger, and it won¡¯t leave any aftereffects, it¡¯s just that the injuries are quite serious, and it needs time to slowly recover.¡± Ah Guang sighed, ¡°Sister Yuning, for the next period of time, Seventh Brother won¡¯t be able to take care of you. So, I¡¯m thinking, should I let Auntie Zhoue over?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yuning refused without thinking, ¡°Auntie Zhou is old, I don¡¯t want her to worry about these things. It¡¯s okay, I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°How do you take care of ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning has lost her sight, and in Ah Guang¡¯s mind, she no longer has the ability to take care of herself.

    Light wanted to ask how she was going to take care of herself.

    As a result, halfway through the sentence, Ah Guang suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think you¡¯re weird today.¡± Ah Guang scrutinized Xu Yuning with a puzzled face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Yuning met Ah Guang¡¯s gaze and blinked, ¡°What do you think happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡± Ah Guang instantly reacted, ¡°Sister Yunin, you can see! Hahaha, you can see it! When did this happen, does Seventh Brother know about it?¡±

    Xu Yuning, infected by Ah Guang¡¯s excitement, smiled and shook her head, ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Ah Guang took out his cell phone with gusto, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mina came in just in time and jerked away from Gwang¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Are youcking in heart?¡±

    Ah Guang disliked back without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re the one whocks heart!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ how did Seventh Brother have such a stupid henchman like you?¡± Mina sighed and said with hatred, ¡°If Sister Yuning was nning to tell Brother Seven about this, wouldn¡¯t Sister Yuning have made this call herself? Do you need your help?¡±

    Ah Guang reacted in confusion, touched his head and took back his cell phone, ¡°That¡¯s right too.¡± Saying that, he looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, are you nning something?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded her head before saying, ¡°I want to give Siju a surprise.¡±

    Mina followed up her victory with a mighty ¡°Hmph¡± at Kou, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Ignoring Mina¡¯s provocation, Ah Guang smiled apologetically at Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, I didn¡¯t know that¡¯s what you were nning to do, and I¡¯m sorry for almost spoiling your ns! I promise, from now on, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Yuning said if he was referring, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mina stop you for me.¡±

    Mina bumped into Light, ¡°Did you hear that? Thanks to me, you didn¡¯t make a stupid mistake!¡±

    ¡°What are you fooling around for?¡± Ah Guang twisted Mina¡¯s ear and carried Mina outside, ¡°Come out with me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mina ate the pain and protested loudly, but had to follow Gwang.

    Kou seemed to find this amusing andughed heartily, looking like he had absolutely no intention of letting go.

    Ye Lu looked like he had insight into the world and shook his head, ¡°Another pair of joyful enemies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yuning nodded in agreement, then the words changed, ¡°Just like you and Dr. Song.¡±

    Ye Lu did not expect the focus of the topic to fall on himself, choked a bit, and busily said, ¡°Song Jiqing and I are not called ¡®enemies¡¯, you guys don¡¯t know about us, we are actually enemies for three lifetimes!¡±

    Xu Yuning did not intend to let Ye Lu muddle through, and said in one word: ¡°Only those who have only hate and no love for each other are called enemies, and those who have only love and no hate for each other, but often fight and fight, are called enemies. Which one do you also Dr. Song belong to?¡±

    It seems like a ¡­¡­ kind of thing when you put it that way.

    Ye Lu¡¯s pretty little face ¡°swish swish¡± two red, found an excuse to say there is something else, disappeared like a gust of wind.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched Ye Lu¡¯s back as he fell away.

    She finally understood why Luo Xiao Xi and Su Jian An liked to flirt with her so much when she and Mu Shi Jue were still in the ambiguous period.

    Turns out it¡¯s fun to flirt with a springy young girl.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan arrived at the hospital.

    Su Jianan came directly to the ward to look for Xu Yuning, and Lu Boyan heard that Mu Sijue was having a checkup and went to the orthopedic department instead.

    Song Jiqing was looking at the results of Mu Sijue¡¯s examination and, at the end, admonished:

    ¡°The injury is not fatal, but it¡¯s still a bit serious, don¡¯t move around for the next few days.¡± Saying that, he looked deeply at Mu Sijun and continued as if warning, ¡°Don¡¯t have any too, big, movements either! Otherwise, if you involve the wound again, the healing period will be even longer.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mu Sijiu responded carelessly, not hiding his perfidy.

    Song Jiqing frowned unhappily, ¡°Mu Qi, I¡¯m talking to you as a doctor now. Can you respect my profession and listen to my words carefully?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Song Jiqing and said breezily, ¡°I heard you.¡±

    Song Jiqing was furious, but had nowhere to vent his anger.

    Because he was facing Mu Sijun, he didn¡¯t dare to vent!

    It was at this time that Song Jiqing saw Lu Bo Yan.

    For the first time, Song Jiqing thought that Lu Bo Yan really looked like a savior!

    He signaled Lu Bo Yan toe in and said, ¡°You talk to Mu Qi, your words, maybe Mu Qi can still listen to them, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, he really closes the inspection report and walks away in style.

    Lu Boyan sat down, looked at the gauze on Mu Sijun¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    In order to stay awake, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t take painkillers, and the wound was at its most painful.

    However, this amount of pain, he thought that it was still within his tolerable range.

    ¡°Nothing serious.¡± Mu Sijun downyed the situation and turned to ask, ¡°What did the media say?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan unlocked his phone and opened a web page, signaling Mu Sijun to see for himself.

    On the web page, was a news story about the explosion of a suburban vist night.

    The report said it was unfortunate that the idental explosion in the vi was caused by the owner¡¯s mishandling, but fortunately there were no casualties.

    The report was brief, bringing the whole thing up in a few strokes, not even a photo of the ident scene.

    Mu Sijiu knew that this was the handiwork of Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan.

    Only Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan have such an ability, they can get through all the veins of the media reporters and downy an incident with a bad impact as a mere ident.

    Mu Sijun returned the cell phone to Lu Boyan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°There will be nothing next, this incident will soon be forgotten.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°The media won¡¯t report on this ident anymore, and no one will mention this incident on the inte.¡±

    Musashi smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t helped, such a serious matter would have inevitably attracted widespread attention on the inte and brought about a bad impact.

    Mu Sijiu would be forced to step in and settle things, and wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to sit here and chat with Lu Bo Yan like he was doing now.

    ¡°It¡¯s most important that you and Xu Yuning are okay.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital room?¡±

    At this time, inside the hospital room, Su Jianan just happened to know that Xu Yuning had been able to see.

    Su Jianan felt unbelievable, but more excited, grabbing Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder and asking, ¡°Can you really see? Then can you see where I am?¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, looked at Su Jianan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re right in front of my eyes.¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment, and after realizing what a stupid question she had asked, she also finally believed that Xu Yuning could really see.

    She hugged Xu Yuning hard, ¡°Sir must be very happy!¡±

    ¡°Hush.¡± Xu Yuning signaled Su Jianan to keep quiet, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet, I want to give him a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Well, how do I give it?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkled with anticipation, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

 Chapter 1339 - 1339 Xu Yuningâ€™s Surprise (1)

    Chapter 1339 Xu Yuning¡¯s Surprise (1)

    When Su Jianan asked this, Xu Yuning froze instead.

    She wanted to give Mu Sijiu a surprise, but how this surprise should be given, she has not thought about ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan knew at a nce at Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction Xu Yuning only had a n, but did not n out the specific steps.

    She smiled, ¡°That¡¯s okay, feel free to call me if you need help.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart warmed as he hugged Su Jianan and said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Jianan, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys encouraging me all the time, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a good state right now.¡±

    ¡°What else do you have to be polite with me?¡± Su Jianan patted Xu Yuning¡¯s back, ¡°When my brother and I were young, it was thanks to Grandma Xu taking care of us. Now that Grandma Xu is gone, it¡¯s our turn to take care of her only rtive.¡±

    Mentioning his grandmother, Xu Yuning was nostalgic, but more guilty.

    Grandmother had only taken care of Su Yicheng and Su Jianan for a while when they were very young, and they were both mindful of repaying the favor.

    And while Grandma took care of her for over a decade, she outright killed her.

    Su Jianan noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s silence and suddenly realized that she had inadvertently touched Xu Yuning¡¯s wound.

    She sighed in her heart and hugged Xu Yuning a little bit tighter, ¡°When Bo Yan and I first got married not long ago, we made a trip to G City and I looked for Grandma Xu, do you still have an impression?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It was that time that I took the opportunity to use you and Bo Yan to introduce me and Mu Si Jue to each other, and that¡¯s how the story of Mu Si Jue and I came about.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the point I was going to make.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s voice was soft and slow, ¡°The point is, I can feel that Grandma Xu loves you very much. Yuning, a lot of things have already passed, Grandma Xu definitely doesn¡¯t want you to live in self-me. You living a happy life is the most important thing to her old man.¡±

    How could Xu Yuning not understand this reasoning?

    Only, some wounds, long ago deep in the river of years, not a gently wipe can fade away.

    But it¡¯s true that she should have a good time.

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath, nodded, and said with a dimpled smile, ¡°I¡¯m quite happy right now!¡±

    The fact that she had returned to Mu Sijiu and had unexpectedly regained her sight was already a great blessing in the midst of her unfortunate life, and she should be happy.

    Before Su Jianan could say anything, Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun came back.

    Lu Bo Yan saw Su Jian An and Xu Yuning hugging each other, his voice took on some doubt: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan turned around as if nothing had happened and smiled faintly at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°The secret topic between me and Yuning, I can¡¯t tell you!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow and did not pursue the question.

    He and Su Jianan had been married for so long that the most basic tacit understanding between them was still there there were many things, not that they couldn¡¯t be said, just that they couldn¡¯t be said now.

    They had all the time in the world to be alone next, and he could take his time to ask Su Jianan about it.

    Xu Yuning subconsciously wanted to look at Mu Sijun, but suddenly remembered that she is now a ¡°blind person¡±, in case she meets Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight, it will definitely cause Mu Sijun¡¯s suspicion.

    She quickly adjusted to being a blind man.

    After a few people chatted for a while, Su Jianan excused herself and said that she had something else to do in a while, and pulled Lu Boyan away.

    After getting on the bus, Lu Bo Yan made a phone call, ordering to send more manpower to the house and to increase the surveince efforts near the vi.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Lu Boyan was afraid that the tragedy that happened to Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning would repeat on them, so he took precautions in advance.

    She thought about it for a moment, not sure what came to mind, and suddenly smiled.

    Lu Boyan hung up the phone and looked at Su Jianan uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been hit by that saying ¡®one pregnancy is stupid for three years¡¯, Si Jue and Yuning encountered such a thing, I actually don¡¯t have half a sense of crisis.¡± Su Jianan was a little helpless, but more bitter, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear you call, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of thisyer at all.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to think.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianting looked at Lu Bo Yan steadily, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re there that I don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    Ever since she married Lu Bo Yan, it seemed that there was nothing she needed to worry about.

    Lu Bo Yan would arrange everything, and over time, Su Jian An felt that her ability to survive was declining.

    It¡¯s certainly lucky for her.

    But such luck doesn¡¯t seem to be entirely good ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan took the tablet and opened the mailbox to check the emails while asking, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Su Jianan cocked her head and looked at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°We have been married for two years, but ¡­¡­ it seems like I have never paid anything for our home. Will there be a day when you suddenly realize that I¡¯m not much use and start to dislike me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, put down his tablet and looked at Su Jianan with a serious face.

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t seen Lu Boyan¡¯s eyes like this for a long time, so she coughed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a while, Lu Bo Yan opened his mouth and retorted, ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t pay anything?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Sujanan pointed to herself under her breath, ¡°I said that.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s handsome brows knit deeper as he flexed his fingers and tapped Su Jian An¡¯s forehead, ¡°Without you, there is no this family.¡±

    Su Jianan froze, and it took a while for her to react, Lu Bo Yan meant for this family, she had already made the maximum contribution.

    She built this family.

    With one sentence, Lu Bo Yanpletely soothed the uneasiness in her heart.

    Su Jianan always thought that Lu Boyan would only damage people, but she didn¡¯t expect that,forting people, Lu Boyan was also a small expert.

    But, if it were someone else, Lu Bo Yan shouldn¡¯t have such good patience, right?

    Lu Bo Yan idly looked at Su Jian An, not missing any of her subtle expressions.

    Su Jianan made a gesture of wiping the corners of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan helplessly loses his smile and puts his arm around Su Jian An: ¡°Fool.¡±

    Su Jianan unprecedentedly did not refute, in his heart secretly made a decision ¡­¡­

    Uncle Qian slowly slowed down the car and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, should I take you to the office first, or should I take my wife home first?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was just about to say that he would send Su Jian An home first, when Su Jian An jumped the gun and said, ¡°Go to thepany.¡±

    Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan in surprise: ¡°You¡¯re going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Mom¡¯sing over, Xiyou and Xiangyi will be left in mom¡¯s care, I¡¯ll go to thepany to apany you!¡±

    Su Jianan had never really liked thepany¡¯s atmosphere, and if there wasn¡¯t something going on, Lu Bo Yan believed that she wouldn¡¯t have offered to go to thepany to apany him for no reason.

    But just because she didn¡¯t say it meant she didn¡¯t want to say it.

    He could also not ask for a while.

    Anyway, if he wanted to know, he had ways to get Su Jianan to take the initiative to talk.

    Right now, what¡¯s more important is another thing¨C

    ¡°What were you and Xu Yuning talking about just now?¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s deep gaze locked onto Su Jian An, ¡°Now, is it possible to tell me?¡±

    Su Jianan unintentionally met Lu Bo Yan¡¯s line of sight, and for a moment, she felt like all three of her souls were going to be sucked in.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes, indeed, possessed such magic.

    Su Jianan swallowed her throat, steadied herself, and said, ¡°Yuning can see.¡±

    Obviously, this is surprising news.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone carried a few moments of skepticism, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Jianan nodded with certainty, ¡°This is what Yuning told me herself, moreover, I also witnessed it with my own eyes, she can indeed see.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, ¡°Sir didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°Well, Sir Si doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Su Jianan just betrayed Xu Yuning¡¯s secret, ¡°Yuning is nning to give Si Jue a surprise!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything.

    He only hoped that it was really a surprise and not a shock.

    Private hospitals.

    After Lu Boyan and Su Jianan left, only Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning remained in the ward.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze remained nk as he sat on the bed, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s wound stung vaguely again, he didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to find out, so he made an excuse: ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to deal with something, if you have anything, feel free to call me.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Near noon, the nurse pushed a trolley in, saying that she wanted to change Mu Sijun¡¯s medicine.

    Xu Yuning had thought about it all morning how to let Mu Sijun know what she could already see in order to make him feel surprised enough.

    The moment the nurse came in, she was blessed with a n¨Cthe

    ¡°Nurse, wait.¡± Xu Yuning stopped the nurse, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and help him change.¡±

    The entire hospital knew that Xu Yuning had lost her sight.

    However, with this flexible look, Xu Yuning was clearly visible.

    The nurse stared nkly at Xu Yuning, her mouth slightly open, half unable to speak.

    ¡°Hush¨C¡± Xu Yuning signaled the nurse to keep quiet, ¡°Please, can you do me a favor?¡±

    Still unresponsive, the nurse froze and asked, ¡°What can I ¡­¡­ do for you?¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed to the clothes on the nurse, ¡°Borrow a set of your nurse¡¯s uniform and nurse¡¯s cap for me, in addition, give me a new mask.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good!¡±

    The nurse quickly brought a new set of nurse uniforms, and finally, handed Xu Yuning an unopened mask.

    Xu Yuning changed into her nurse¡¯s uniform, ran to the mirror, put on her mask, and lowered her hat again.

    If Mu Sijun didn¡¯t observe carefully, the chances of her concealing the truth, were still quite high!

    Xu Yuning smiled at the nurse, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the rest of the work, you go and get busy with yours.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± the nurse was a bit hesitant, ¡°I¡¯m trying to change Mr. Mu¡¯s medicine, you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Yuning knew what the nurse was worried about and signaled her to rest assured, ¡°I¡¯ve learned basic nursing knowledge, changing a medicine and bandaging a wound or something, no problem!¡±

    The nurse bit her lip, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be out then. If anything happens, you can always contact me.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Xu Yuning watched the nurse leave, pursed his lips and smiled wryly as he walked toward the study

 Chapter 1340 - 1340 Xu Yuningâ€™s Surprise (2)

    Chapter 1340 Xu Yuning¡¯s Surprise (2)

    When they reached the door of the study, Xu Yuning straightened her nurse¡¯s cap and mask again.

    She couldn¡¯t be found out too soon or toote by Mousse, or the surprise would have to be greatly diminished.

    The ¡°degree¡± in between is not so easy to grasp.

    After finishing organizing, Xu Yuning raised his head, ¡°Buckle-¡± two times, knocking on the door of the study.

    Mousse¡¯s low voice was fasting through the wooden door

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xu Yuning pushed a trolley full of medicines and small medical equipment, walked into the study with her head down, pinched her throat to hide her original voice, and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, it¡¯s time for you to change your medication.¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t even lift his head, ¡°Put it there, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hsu insisted, ¡°It¡¯s what we¡¯re supposed to do!¡±

    Usually, a group of men to Mu Sijue are obedient, in addition to Xu Yuning, no one dares to Mu Sijue said half ¡°no¡± word.

    This nurse, obviously, didn¡¯t know Mousieu.

    Muji Jiu frowned in displeasure and was about to give an ultimatum to blow people out of the room when the ¡°nurse¡± went on:

    ¡°Mr. Mu, I greeted Miss Xu when I came in. Miss Xu said that she wanted me to change your medicine more carefully.¡±

    Moving out Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun really had no choice, frowning, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect moving her out to be so useful, and with a sigh of relief, he nodded, ¡°Good!¡±

    Keeping her head down, she walked over and got her first good look at Musashi¡¯s wound.

    Very serious andrge abrasions, the wounds were red and it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how painful they would be, but the worst of it would still be the bone bruises.

    A hundred days of injury, the next period of time should not be too good for Mu Sijiu.

    If it wasn¡¯t for saving her, Mu Siju wouldn¡¯t need to pay such a big price ¡­¡­

    Thinking about it, Xu Yuning¡¯s action to change the medicine became very light, afraid of touching and hurting Mu Siju, the action was even more unprecedentedly patient.

    However, this was not amendable thing for the efficiency-seeking Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s brows knit deeper as he averted his eyes from theputer screen and prodded, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    The next words choked in Musashi¡¯s throat, and he momentarily lost his voice.

    He wondered if he was hallucinating.

    How could this person in front of her, wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, be Xu Yuning?

    For the first time in his life, Musashi was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Yuning could feel Mu Sijun¡¯s unexpected and hot line of sight, raised her head and took off her mask to meet Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight.

    Mu Sijiu finally dared to be sure that it was really Xu Yuning, he hadn¡¯t been wrong.

    His pupils contracted dramatically, and the shock in the bottom of his eyes transformed into unbelief as it did.

    Since the blindness, Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes were like a thinyer of mist, still beautiful, but without the previous spirit and life.

    But at this time, at this moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes returned to their former appearance, her deer-like eyes,rge and bright, full of life.

    She looked at him and lifted the corners of her lips in a slight smile, beautiful as a dream.

    Mu Sijiu felt as if he had returned to the spring when everything was reviving, a burst of abundant vitality and hope blooming right in front of his eyes.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu: ¡°How is it, surprised or not, unexpected or not?¡±

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t say a single word, and pulled Xu Yuning into his arms, tightly hooping her as if she was a dream incarnation, and if he didn¡¯t exert himself a little bit, she would disappear like a bubble.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t struggle, just obediently stayed in Mu Sijiu¡¯s arms, and after a moment, hugged him just as hard.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Mushi Jiu voiced his confirmation, ¡°You can see?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice hid a touch of stealth, ¡°I found it by ident this morning!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t ¡­¡­ tell me this morning?¡±

    Mu Siju let go of Xu Yuning, like looking at a lost and found treasure, his expression was calm and calm, but the bottom of his eyes were surging with obvious excitement.

    In reality, he didn¡¯t particrly care why Xu Yuning didn¡¯t tell him.

    What he cared about was that Xu Yuning could finally see the world again.

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s wound, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a surprise your injury is even more serious than I imagined.¡±

    Mu Sijiu was not amused, ¡°This little injury, it will soon be healed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to be brave!¡± Xu Yuning unmercifully demolished Mu Sijue, ¡°You ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted to say that it would be better for Mousse to not be so optimistic.

    But thetter half of the sentence had only been uttered in a single word before her lips were sealed by Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijun kissed her very dominantly, his lips crushing her lips hard, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning subconsciously grabbed onto Mu Sijun, even breathing was much moreborious.

    Just like that, Mousse was not satisfied.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s speed slowed down and suggestively pushed against Xu Yuning¡¯s teeth, ¡°Yuning, open your mouth ¡­¡­¡±

    His low voice had an innate magic of seduction.

    Xu Yuning obediently opened her mouth and let Mu Sijun barge in, turning the tide in her territory and attacking the city ¡­¡­

    This time, Xu Yuning could not resist Mu Sijun¡¯s attack at all, her chest rose | fell violently, the feeling ofck of oxygen filled her entire brain, she could not breathe, she could only make a protest.

    Mu Sijun bit Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, kissed her deeply for several times, finally letting go of her lips, the hand circling around her body did not let go, his forehead against hers, his lips holding a smirk if any.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Mu Sijun was unprecedentedly honest, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± He smoothed the broken hair at the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, ¡°You can see it.¡±

    Well, this is indeed something to be happy about.

    Xu Yuning raised the corners of his lips and said, ¡°In fact, there was something I gained in those days when I couldn¡¯t see.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow in question, ¡°What gain?¡±

    ¡°I learned to be quiet.¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°Also, I learned that life is precious.¡±

    When she was under Kang Ruicheng¡¯smand, Xu Yuning felt that death was but a matter of a moment, and if that moment was reallying and she couldn¡¯t resist it, it was nothing.

    Anyway, that moment passes and it¡¯s all over and done with.

    So for a while she wondered why so many people struggled to stay alive when the demon of death had its hand on them.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that she finally realized that it was because there was still a hold on the world.

    Just like her, holding on to Mu Sijun, holding on to the child in her belly, so she didn¡¯t want to die.

    Fortunately, all the ties on earth are because of love.

    It is a blessing to have love.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°You can see again, and your illness, too, will definitely get better.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± Musashi asked.

    ¡°Ye Lu and Jian An, oh, and Ah Guang and Mina!¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°They were all in the room just now, so they all know.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t move, nning something in his mind, and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning sounded confused, ¡°What pity?¡±

    Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not injured, in these few days, I can take you somewhere else.¡±

    He had always wished that he could take Xu Yuning to see morendscapes before his child was born.

    Now that he¡¯s injured, this n, I¡¯m afraid, will have to be put on hold for now.

    Hsu Yuning thinks otherwise-

    ¡°No pity!¡± Xu Yuning shook his head with a sense of optimism, ¡°We can wait until you¡¯re better, and I¡¯m better, then we can go together and go wherever we want!¡± After saying this, he suddenly remembered something, ¡°Hey, this doesn¡¯t seem to work either ¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Where does it not work?¡±

    Xu Yuning touched his stomach and smiled helplessly and sweetly, ¡°By the time I¡¯m better, we might already have a trawler ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No effect.¡± Mousse said breezily, ¡°Give him to someone else.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was stunned, ¡°Is this ¡­¡­ good?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Sijiu said with reason and justification, ¡°Growing up without parents is conducive to independence.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t refute it and could only silently sympathize with the baby in her belly.

    The little fellow was disliked by his father before he was born, and his treatment ¡­¡­ after birth can be imagined.

    Mu Siju was happy, holding Xu Yuning tightly, after a few moments, unintentionally discovering something, he suddenly let go of Xu Yuning, looking at Xu Yuning with some uncertainty and some ecstasy.

    Xu Yuning rarely saw such a look on Mu Sijue¡¯s face and was confused for half a day before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijun put his hand on Xu Yuning¡¯s belly, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    ¡°Feel what?¡±

    Xu Yuning followed Mu Sijun¡¯s example and put her hand on her belly, feeling it carefully before realizing that her stomach had slightly rumbled|up.

    The little one in her belly was growing and she was starting to show!

    Xu Yuning was pregnant with this child at a time when her health condition was extremely bad, and even though all the test results showed that everything was normal for the child, she was still worried that the development of the child would not be affected.

    Now the kid seems to be really good.

    Xu Yuning was so excited that sheughed out, but she also reddened her eyes and looked at Mu Sijun and nodded, ¡°I feel it.¡±

    ¡°This is good.¡± Mu Sijiu wiped the moisture from the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Sijiu¡¯s mood was alsoplicated.

    If they want to keep this child, they will have to sacrifice Xu Yuning¡¯s chances of living.

    So, he thought ruthlessly about giving up the child and keeping Xu Yuning with all his might.

    If Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t given everything to insist on having this child, this little one would most likely have skipped the step ofing to earth and gone directly to another world.

    Until this moment, Muji felt that the child is growing up, his child is growing up ¡­¡­

    In an instant, all his moods changed ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1341 - 1341 Fateâ€™s Last Mercy (1)

    Chapter 1341 Fate¡¯s Last Mercy (1)

    An indescribable joy spread out little by little in Musashi¡¯s heart.

    Muji Jiu felt as if he saw the shoots poking out of the dead branches and the first rays of the morning breaking through the horizon ¡­¡­

    It turns out that the world is blooming with hope everywhere.

    He was looking forward to the future, again.

    Mu Sijiu finally realized why Xu Yuning was unwilling to give up her child in the first ce no matter what.

    For she had felt the new hope and expectation before he did, and in her mind the child, though not yet born, was already a little life, and to this child she already had the responsibility of being a mother.

    Xu Yuning noticed that Mu Sijun was lost in thought and looked at him with her chin supported, more than a little surprised.

    In her impression, someone as decisive as Mu Sijun should never be able to walk away.

    ¡°Hey!¡± She raised her hand and snapped her fingers in front of Mousse, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Mu Sijun affectionately circled Xu Yuning¡¯s waist, looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to name him.¡±

    Xu Yuning was even more surprised, a pair of almond eyes uncontrobly erged what Mu Sijun said, was it a name for their child?

    So, is he epting the child?

    Xu Yuning whirled around and smiled, her eyebrows curving out into a nice arc: ¡°We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a boy or a girl yet.¡±

    Mu Sijiu pondered for a moment, ¡°Then take a name that can be used by both boys and girls.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, isn¡¯t something like a name the most important thing to separate the sexes?

    Xu Yuning breathlessly reminded Mu Sijue, ¡°If you really gave him a unisex name, believe me, he will definitely resent you in the future!¡±

    ¡°He dares?¡± Mousse said intimidatingly, ¡°I¡¯m his father!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning had just casually imagined how the baby would be treated after birth, and now, she felt that she was wrong.

    The treatment of the little one when he was born should have been worse than she had imagined.

    Oy, the poor little guy.

    Xu Yuning stood up, casually took off her nurse¡¯s uniform and cap, and touched Mu Sijun¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, you work, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze sank, suddenly darkening, surfacing an unreadable deep meaning, ¡°Yuning, I suddenly don¡¯t want to work.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even rest when he was so badly injured, and now all of a sudden he doesn¡¯t want to work?

    Is this reversaling too soon?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was low and deep, letting people can¡¯t help but think about it, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t just take off your clothes in front of me in the future, especially ¡­¡­ uniforms.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even Hsu Yuning, who was already ¡°experienced¡±, couldn¡¯t help but heat up her cheeks a little.

    It took her a great deal of effort to maintain her normal appearance, and she looked at Mu Sijiu in a serious manner, ¡°So you like to make |clothes to seduce |confuse?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, you can use the system|clothing to seduce |meter.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful thought!¡± Xu Yuning spat at Mu Sijue and turned to head out, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Before she had time to take a step, Song Jiqing and Ye Lu arrived.

    Xu Yuning was a bit surprised, but Lu Bo Yan was unfazed as if he had expected these two people toe.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± Ye Lu and simply Mu Sijue greeted each other and turned to Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, you go with me to do a few tests.¡±

    ¡°What checkup?¡± Xu Yuning was confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, I can rest for the next few days?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in shock yesterday, and besides, we didn¡¯t expect you to regain your eyesight.¡± Leaffall said with a sense of humor, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you for a checkup to see if there¡¯s any change in your condition.¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt apprehensive and looked back at Mu Sijiu-

    Mu Sijun gestured for her to feel at ease and said, ¡°Go and listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    Xu Yuning could only nod her head and followed Ye Lu to leave.

    Inside the study, only Mu Sijiu and Song Jiqing remained.

    Song Jiqing pointed at Mu Sijue¡¯s leg, ¡°Are you sure you want to just tough it out and not take painkillers?¡±

    ¡°I have no problem.¡± Mu Sijun lightly brought up the topic, ¡°Did youe to find me for the matter of Yuning?¡±

    This is a topic that can¡¯t be avoided after all.

    Song Jiqing nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze sank, hisplexion bing grim bit by bit, ¡°Her suddenly regaining her sight doesn¡¯t have to be a purely good thing, does it?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right again. In fact, we suspect that Xu Yuning¡¯s blood clots are starting to move around, and if that¡¯s true, this will pose a great threat to Xu Yuning¡¯s life.¡± Song Jiqing¡¯splexion was a bit gloomy, ¡°If we don¡¯t give up the child for surgery now, Xu Yuning ¡­¡­ most likely won¡¯t be able to wait until the day the child is born.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    If it was before, Mu Sijun could have said decisively that he chose to give up the child and keep Xu Yuning.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t even say something like that anymore.

    Song Jiqing sensed Mu Sijiu¡¯s hesitation and asked in surprise, ¡°What are you still thinking about?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu asked without answering, ¡°If we don¡¯t do the surgery now, will Yuning definitely notst until the baby is born?¡±

    Song Jiqing vaguely guessed what Mu Sijiu was hesitating about.

    Sure enough, over time, Mu Sijun became attached to the child and was no longer able to give up the child easily.

    Song Jiqing could only be honest: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, there¡¯s a possibility that Xu Yuning couldst until that time. However, the risk is high, depending on whether you guys dare to take the risk.¡±

    Mu Sijiu raised his eyes and calmly looked at Song Jiqing, ¡°Now, what else do you think we wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡±

    Song Jiqing sighed, ¡°Now, even you aren¡¯t going to give up the child, are you?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Mu Sijun emphasized word for word, ¡°Yuning and the child, I want both.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing¡¯s headache exploded to the point that he no longer knew what to say.

    Mu Sijiu, the person in question, instead looked much more rxed than Song Jiqing and said, ¡°Specifically, wait for the test results toe out.¡±

    Song Jiqing nodded, ¡°It shoulde out after lunch.¡± He turned around and prepared to leave, thinking about it and feeling doubtful, he turned back and asked, ¡°Mu Qi, are you really willing to let Xu Yuning take that big of a risk?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t let go.¡± Mu Sijiu was very honest, ¡°So, no matter what happens next, I will face it with her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jiqing advised bitterly, ¡°The truth of ¡®many hands make light work¡¯ won¡¯t cure Xu Yuning¡¯s disease! If you hadn¡¯t apanied her, the day the child was born, the sess rate of her surgery could have been higher.¡±

    Mousseguy¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I know.¡±

    Song Jiqing felt like she was going to be pissed off and looked at Mu Siju iprehensibly, ¡°Then why are you still ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu interrupted Song Jiqing, ¡°When you and Ye Lu have a child, you will slowly understand.¡±

    The focus of the topic suddenly shifted to himself, Song Jiqing was a bit ufortable and said in a twisted manner, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ye Lu and I to go as far as having a child.¡±

    ¡°In that case-¡± Mu Sijun tested Song Jiqing¡¯s bottom line, ¡°Yesterday, Gao Han sent me a message that he will be in A City this evening, do you mind if I introduce Ye Lu and Gao Han to each other?¡±

    ¡°When did you develop this hobby of being a redneck?¡± Song Jiqing indignantly kicked Mu Sijue¡¯s chair, ¡°You handing someone a shovel to dig me up is even more detestable than digging me up yourself, you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family¡¯s corner.¡± Mu Sijun lightly retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that you wouldn¡¯t live in this home for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°The more Song Jiqing heard, the more she felt that something was wrong, and looked at Mu Sijiu suspiciously, ¡°When you say it like that, why do I feel like I have no conscience?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to find out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t youe up with this!¡± Song Jiqing almost exploded, ¡°Mu Shi Jue, you used to be much more excessive than me!¡±

    ¡°At that time it was youthful madness, I¡¯ve already changed my ways.¡± Mu Sijiu idly looked at Song Jiqing, using, ¡°You, on the other hand, have clearly seen a righteous path, but your mind is still crooked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Mu Sijiu said this, Song Jiqing immediately felt that she had gone even further.

    Song Jiqing decided he wouldn¡¯t talk to Mu Sijun!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give Xu Yuning a checkup!¡±

    Song Jiqing smothered a bellyful of anger and headed out, exiting the study just in time to see someone walk out of the suite, and he only had time to catch a white piece of clothing.

    That figure looks like ¡­¡­ a leaf drop.

    However, Ye Lu should be giving Xu Yuning a checkup, how could he be in the ward?

    He¡¯s the one who¡¯s misreading it, I think.

    At this time, Leaf Drop was indeed in the examination room, panting, having just run back from outside.

    Xu Yuning looked at Ye Lu unexpectedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡±

    Ye Lu took a deep breath and smiled as if nothing had happened, ¡°Time is precious! Let¡¯s start.¡± Saying that, he was about to help Xu Yuning do the examination.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xu Yuning stopped Ye Lu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know how to operate this instrument, and you want to wait for Ji Qing toe over? You just went to call Ji Qing ah, where is Ji Qing?¡±

    Ye Lu remembered Song Jiqing¡¯s words just now and went into a trance, and when she came back to her senses, her heart hurt like it was about to split open.

    She lowered her head and pleaded, ¡°Yuning, I want you to help me hide the fact that I just went to Song Jiqing and not let him know.¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with this appearance of Ye Lu.

    After Mu Sijiu knew that she was an undercover agent sent by Kang Ruicheng, he had tried to go overboard with her, and she was more or less hurt.

    And the way she looked after she had been hurt by Mu Sijun was the same as the current Ye Lu.

    She sat up and looked at Ye Lu, ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between you and Dr. Song?¡±

    ¡°No, never.¡± Ye Lu shook her head, not knowing what came to her mind, she gave a bitter smile and requested, ¡°Yuning, please, help me hide it from him.¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s tone was really sincere, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t bear to refuse even if she wanted to, she could only nod her head, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Ye Lu squeezed out a bitter light smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to say something to Ye Lu, but on second thought, he felt it was unnecessary.

    If there were really feelings between Ye Lu and Song Jiqing, there were a lot of things, why did she need to say them?

    Song Jicheng himself will talk to Ye Lu.

    Even if Song Jiqing was going to take the sultry route to death and not say anything, Ye Lu could actually feel it.

    ¡°Like¡± is something thates out of your eyes even if you keep your mouth shut.

 Chapter 1342 - 1342 Fateâ€™s Last Mercy (2)

    Chapter 1342 Fate¡¯s Last Mercy (2)

    Not long after, Song Jiqing walked in gracefully.

    Ye Lu had already gathered her low emotions and calmly faced Song Jiqing.

    Seeing that the inspection hadn¡¯t started yet, Song Jiqing looked at Ye Lu suspiciously, ¡°Did you encounter any problems?¡±

    Ye Lu indignantly pointed at the medical instruments, ¡°My specialty is not in this area, I won¡¯t be able to operate these things.¡±

    ¡°Guessed it.¡± Song Jiqing walked over with a calm demeanor, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Ye Lu released her hand and nced at Song Jiqing, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and work on something else.¡±

    Xu Yuning clearly noticed that the bottom of Ye Lu¡¯s eyes were filled withplexity.

    Unfortunately, Song Jiqing had already begun to do his examination and found nothing, just saying, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Song Jiqing was obviously a professional and operated the instrument with ease, so it was no wonder Ye Lu was going to find him just now.

    However, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t forget her promise to Ye Lu and kept her mouth shut about the fact that Ye Lu had just gone to Song Jiqing.

    Unluckily, Song Jiqing was wondering about this matter, and after a moment, asked in a seemingly offhand manner, ¡°Ye Lu doesn¡¯t know how to operate an instrument, so why don¡¯t you go look for me? Has she been waiting for me here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yuning nodded without blushing, ¡°She said you shoulde.¡±

    Song Jiqing thought about it, but still could not help but confirm, ¡°Ye Lu ¡­¡­ has never gone out?¡±

    Xu Yuning was torn.

    Should she tell the truth, or should she keep her promise to Leaffall?

    Let¡¯s fool Song Ji-Qing first and see how he reacts.

    ¡°No, Ye Lu has always been here.¡± Xu Yuning curiously scrutinized Song Jiqing and asked rhetorically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Song Jicheng brought up the subject with a smile, forcing himself to turn his attention back to his work, ¡°Alright, close your eyes and don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Xu Yuning cooperated and closed her eyes as Song Jiqing methodically conducted his examination, but her heart could not be still.

    If Ye Lu did not go out, he must not have heard his words just now.

    But it¡¯s still weird. What¡¯s going on?

    When the inspection was almost over, Song Jiqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yuning, when you and Mu Qi were together, did you ¡­¡­ ever say something that would hurt each other?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t just say things that hurt each other? ¡°Xu Yuning let out a giggle, ¡°We¡¯ve almost stuck knives in each other¡¯s bodies! Oh, Mu Si Jue once pointed a gun at me and threatened to end my life with one shot.¡±

    Song Jiqing unexpectedly didn¡¯t bother to gossip about the love-hate rtionship between Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, and pursued, ¡°What was your mood after saying the words that hurt Mu Qi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning mused for a moment, and said only four words, ¡°Cool and painful.¡±

    Song Jicheng felt as if he¡¯d been shot.

    Pleasant and painful wasn¡¯t that what he was feeling right now?

    He stated in front of Mu Sijun that he and Ye Lu couldn¡¯t take the step of getting married and having children, more like a gambling warning to himself.

    After the angry gamble, it¡¯s time to face the facts.

    He had no future with Ye Lu this was like piercing arrows to him, one by one whistling through his heart.

    So, he¡¯s so upset, it turns out he¡¯s sad.

    Song Jicheng suddenlyughed by his own stupidity.

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt very insecure Song Jiqing and Ye Lu were both her attending doctors, but today, both attending doctors were weird, and it was really hard for her, as a patient, to feel secure when she was sandwiched between them.

    After the inspection, Xu Yuning left, only to realize that Mu Sijun was waiting for her right outside the door.

    Muji didn¡¯t use a wheelchair and was on a medical crutch.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t be moved in time and rushed up to hold Mu Sijue: ¡°Why don¡¯t you use a wheelchair?¡±

    Mu Sijun was unimpressed, ¡°My injuries aren¡¯t that serious.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt distressed how was she going to persuade Mu Sijun not to be brave?

    At this time, Song Jiqing also came out and reminded slyly, ¡°Mu Qi, I advise you to use a wheelchair better, crippled as you are, you won¡¯t look much better with a cane!¡±

    Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes, swung his cane, and hit Song Jiqing hard with a stick.

    Song Jiqing was at least practiced, and managed to dodge this stick, looking incredulously at Mu Sijun: ¡°Do you know that this is an attack on a doctor?¡±

    ¡°It was you I attacked,¡± Mousse corrected, ¡°whether you¡¯re a doctor or not.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Song Jiqing let out a disdainfulugh and looked provocatively at Mu Sijiu, ¡°You¡¯re now the sickly, ill-behaved male lead in a costume drama, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to remind Song Jiqing not to easily mess with Mu Sijun even if he was no longer mobile.

    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.

    A wounded Musashi is still more lethal than the average person, too.

    However, before she had the chance to speak, Mu Sijun had already controlled Song Jiqing with one hand.

    Song Jiqing had no room to resist, being stuck dead, unable to move, and could only look at Mu Si Jue incredulously.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that in such a situation, Mu Sijun could still subdue him.

    But the bare|naked|naked truth was right in front of his eyes.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Song Jiqing in a good mood, ¡°You think I can¡¯t move you because I¡¯m not mobile?¡±

    ¡°I did think so just now.¡± Song Jiqing knew that he had blundered and could only admit helplessly, ¡°But now I know it¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, let go of Song Jiqing and led Xu Yuning downstairs.

    It had just rained heavily outside, and the dry heat in the air was washed away, leaving a hint of refreshing shade.

    The hospital has done a good job ofndscaping, and the air is extraordinarily fresh and clean when a gust of wind blows.

    Xu Yuning circled around in front of Mu Sijue and looked at him in puzzlement, ¡°What are you bringing me down for?¡±

    ¡°Take a walk and go eat on the way.¡± Mu Sijiu looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s already noon, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    If Mu Sijue didn¡¯t say it, Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t remember the dinner thing.

    She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, I don¡¯t feel hungry.¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach, ¡°You have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡± After saying that, he pulled Xu Yuning towards the restaurant.

    There are Chinese and Western restaurants in the hospital, Xu Yuning wanted to eat steak on a whim, and the two held hands and walked into the Western restaurant.

    Dining is not a lot of people, on the contrary, there are a lot of family members to use this ce as a cafe, open theputer in dealing with the work, light music quietly flow in the restaurant, intertwined with the sound of the keyboard, the restaurant seems to be extraordinarily quiet.

    As a result, Leaffall¡¯s lonesome figure was particrly conspicuous.

    Ye Lu was obviously not here to eat, with only a cup of coffee in front of him, in addition to a thick pile of information.

    ¡°Ye ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to ask Ye Lu to eat with her, and only just as the word ¡°Ye¡± slipped out of her lips, Mu Sijun squeezed her hand.

    She whipped her head around to look at Mousseur in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ye Lu looks more like she wants to be alone.¡± Mu Sijiu pulled Xu Yuning to sit down, ¡°You can go find her after dinner.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s okay, just so I have a question I want to ask you.¡± Xu Yuning stared at Mu Sijun, ¡°Before Ji Qing came to help me with the examination, she was with you, right? Ye Lu didn¡¯t know how to operate the instruments and went up to find Ji Qing. What exactly did Ji Qing say to you, Ye Lu came back disoriented and asked me not to tell Ji Qing that she had gone to look for him. Good luck, Ji Qing was weird when he came back to help me with the examination.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s action of flipping the menu paused for a moment, nced at Ye Lu in the distance, and said faintly, ¡°Ji Qing did say something to me, and Ye Lu identally heard it, and could be hurt.¡±

    Xu Yuning:¡±¡­¡­ ¡°No wonder, Ye Lu and Song Jiqing are both weird today.

    Is there anything she can do to help?

    Lu Bo Yan, as if he knew what Xu Yuning was thinking, flipped over the menu and handed it to her, ¡°This is between Ye Lu and Song Jiqing, leave it to them to deal with themselves.¡±

    Xu Yuning ordered a steak, she couldn¡¯t drink alcohol, so she had to order another ss of freshly squeezed juice.

    The two of them finished their meal, Ye Lu was still sitting in the restaurant, the difference was that she already had a piece of information spread out in front of her, but it didn¡¯t take any guessing to know that she wasn¡¯t even looking at the information.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and still felt uneasy.

    Mu Sijiu imprinted the corner of his lips with his napkin, ¡°Are you going to find Ye Lu, or are you going back with me?¡±

    ¡°You go back first.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°I want to have a chat with Ye Lu.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the time, ¡°Thirty minutes. Don¡¯t stay out there for too long.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning perfunctorily pushed Mu Sijiu out the door, ¡°You go back quickly.¡±

    The dining rush was over, and by this time, there were only a handful of people left working in the restaurant.

    Xu Yuning suddenly appeared opposite Ye Lu: ¡°Can I sit here?¡±

    Ye Lu raised her head, which then noticed Xu Yuning and smiled, ¡°Of course! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Si Jue and I just finished dinner.¡± Xu Yuning pointed to the pile of information in front of Ye Lu, ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been reading something and came over to say hello.¡±

    Ye Lu smiled, not really having a clue, and said, ¡°They¡¯re all special cases from the past. I wanted to look for any simr to yours and find a better way to preserve you and the child.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Ye Lu sincerely, ¡°For my sake, you and Ji Qing have worked very hard.¡±

    ¡°We should do it.¡± Ye Lu pondered for a moment, ¡°A book I read said, ¡®A doctor is not a profession, but a mission and vocation¡¯. Yuning, if we can sessfully save you and the child, it will be like making a brand new breakthrough in this field, and also leave a valuable experience for those whoe after us.¡± She patted Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡±

    Xu Yuning scrutinized Ye Lu and asked tentatively, ¡°So, you¡¯re only thinking about work now?¡±

    Ye Lu nodded with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about anything but work.¡±

    When Ye Lu said that, Xu Yuning understood.

    Ye Lu obviously knew what she came to say, but Ye Lu didn¡¯t want to bring up that topic.

    As it was, she had no choice but not to mention it.

    Perhaps, Mu Sijiu was right, this was a problem between Song Jiqing and Ye Lu, and the only people who could solve this problem were Ye Lu and Song Jiqing.

    As for her ¡­¡­ Well, why don t you go back and think about what to name the baby with Mu Si Jiu!

 Chapter 1343 - 1343 Fateâ€™s Last Mercy (3)

    Chapter 1343 Fate¡¯s Last Mercy (3)

    After Mu Sijun left the restaurant, he didn¡¯t go back to the hospital room, but went to find Song Jiqing.

    He didn¡¯t care about the conflict between Song Jiqing and Ye Lu, he only cared about Xu Yuning.

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mu Sijun hade to inquire about Xu Yuning¡¯s test results.

    He sighed, ten thousand times more intolerant butpelled to tell Musashi the truth:

    ¡°Unfortunately, our worries were right, Xu Yuning¡¯s situation ¡­¡­ is really deteriorating. She seems fine now, but, if she continues to keep the baby, we don¡¯t know which day, she will suddenly copse and leave with the baby.¡±

    This result was unexpected, outside of reason.

    Mu Sijun lowered his eyes, his heart was like a sharp knife carving on the wall of his heart, he was in pain.

    If the danger Xu Yuning faced could be less if he endured a little more pain, then he would rather be beaten to hell and pierced through the heart with ten thousand arrows.

    The funny thing was, even if he was twisted in pain right now, it wouldn¡¯t help Xu Yuning.

    ¡°Is there any other way to do this in the Quarter Green ¡­¡­?¡±

    Mu Sijiu slowly raised his head and looked at Song Jiqing.

    Song Jiqing met Mu Siju s line of sight and saw ¡­¡­ prayers from the bottom of Mu Siju s eyes.

    That¡¯s right, pray.

    Mu Sijiu in G City, is the dreaded seventh brother, holding the power of life and death of countless people, even that city has to revolve around his rules.

    When has he ever begged?

    Why would he need to beg?

    Everything is because of Hsu Yuning.

    Song Jiqing clearly should have gloated, but inexplicably felt heartbroken.

    Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning had gone through so many things and finally came together, but fate yed a bit of a cruel joke on them again.

    Sacrificing the life of a tender young child to save the life of an adult what kind of bullshit choice is that?

    But reality is so cruel.

    Song Jiqing shook her head and spoke in a hard voice, ¡°There is no other better way. Si Jue, I think, it¡¯s better for you to go back and discuss with Xu Yuning first.¡±

    The corners of Musashi¡¯s lips lifted in a bitter arc, ¡°She always thought it was a good thing that she saw again.¡±

    However, it didn¡¯t ur to Xu Yuning that this might be fate¡¯sst mercy to her.

    ¡°My advice remains the same, give up the child before it¡¯s toote, don¡¯t let Xu Yuning take the risk, and do everything you can to preserve Xu Yuning right away.¡± Song Jiqing knew that his words were ruthless, his tone couldn¡¯t help but get a few points heavier, ¡°Sir, only in this way will Xu Yuning have the greatest chance of surviving.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Mu Sijun thought that he was still discussing the matter of naming the child with Xu Yuning this morning, his gaze abruptly sank and becameplicated and difficult to understand.

    Song Jiqing wanted to say something tofort Mu Si Jue.

    However, in front of such a fact, any words offort would be useless to Mu Sijun, right?

    Keeping Xu Yuning and the child would be the greatestfort to Mu Sijun.

    Song Jiqing ultimately said nothing and patted Mu Sijun¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to think clearly.

    Before Mu Sijiu left, he still told Song Jiqing, ¡°What you said to me in the study, Ye Lu might have heard.¡±

    Song Jiqing froze for a moment, instantly feeling that the sky was falling, with an unbelievable face, ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Xu Yuning say that Ye Lu hadn¡¯t left the examination room?

    Then how did Yeh-Lu hear him?

    ¡°Yuning told me that before she did the examination, Ye Lu went up to look for you.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Song Jiqing, ¡°Like this, do you still think it¡¯s not possible?¡±

    Song Jiqing was like a violent attack, ¡°That¡¯s not what Yuning told me!¡±

    ¡°She promised Ye Lu to hide this matter for Ye Lu, of course she won¡¯t tell you the truth.¡± After a pause, Mu Sijiu gave Song Jiqing another 10,000 point blitz, ¡°Do you think Yuning will tell the truth to you, or to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The truth hit him head on, and Song Jiqing waspletely speechless.

    No wonder when he came back, Ye Lu treated him strangely, so she heard everything.

    He said so many things about Yeh-Lu, why did Yeh-Lu hear the more assholish ones? Couldn¡¯t she pick something else to hear?

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t care how devastated Song Jiqing was and turned around with the intention of leaving.

    ¡°Hey hey, you wait a moment.¡± Song Jiqing stopped Mu Sijun, this time, it was his turn to beg Mu Sijun, ¡°As a person who has been there, when you encountered this kind of situation, don¡¯t you have any experience to impart to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have experience, but I have one condition-¡± Mu Sijun said word for word, ¡°On the day of Yuning¡¯s surgery, I want everything to go smoothly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled into a ¡°Chuan¡± character, looking solemnly at Mu Sijiu, ¡°Mu Xiaoqi, what¡¯s the difference between you and taking my life. ¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Jiqing threateningly, ¡°You mean that Ye Lu is not worth giving your life?¡±

    Song Jiqing how did not expect Mu Sijun will turn to this topic, unbelievable look at Mu Sijun: ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu Trail continued, ¡°If Ye Lu heard you say this again, what do you think Ye Lu would think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing was unwilling, but could only admit defeat andpromise, ¡°Mu Xiaoqi, now you¡¯re the big brother, I can¡¯t afford to mess with you! I promise you that I will fight tooth and nail to help you keep Xu Yuning and the child!¡±

    Mu Sijun revealed a satisfied expression, ¡°Very well. After the surgery, I¡¯ll tell you how to solve your problem with Ye Lu.¡±

    After saying that, Mousseguy left in a dignified manner.

    Song Jiqing looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s back and gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    Mu Sijiu ah, even if he is no longer in G City and can no longer call the shots, he is still no match for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Mousseguy returned to his suite, his wound beginning to ache again, and he went into his study, distracting himself with work.

    But, for once, the job isn¡¯t working either.

    The temperature in the room was maintained at afortable 26 degrees, but he was in a cold sweat from the pain as if he were being baked by a 36 degree sun.

    He prayed that Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯te back first, but Xu Yuning pushed open the door of the study at this time.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Xu Yuning seemed to have some good news to tell Mu Sijun, with an excited smile on her face, she rushed in, and all she saw was Mu Sijun¡¯s agonized appearance, and theyer of cold sweat on his forehead.

    Her smile instantly froze and she ran over to support Mu Sijun, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the wound?¡±

    Mu Sijun covered Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, his voice as usual, trying to reassure Xu Yuning: ¡°Healing period, wound pain is normal.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t been injured before, she shook her head, ¡°But it¡¯s not normal for it to hurt like this. I¡¯ll go call Ji Qing.¡±

    Song Jiqing rushed up and found that Mu Siju¡¯s situation was even more serious than what Xu Yuning had told him on the phone.

    He frowned, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he alive and well when he threatened me just now?¡±

    Xu Yuning was no longer in the mood to gossip about what Mu Sijue had threatened Song Jiqing with, and pushed in the wheelchair, signaling Song Jiqing to help, ¡°Send him back to his room first.¡±

    Back in the room, Mu Siju was forced to rest on the bed by Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning looked at Song Jiqing uneasily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? How did it hurt like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the reason is simple.¡± Song Jiqing gloated and nced at Mu Sijiu, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to take painkillers and tossed himself around like this!¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t just mere bruises, the bone injuries were the most serious and painful for him, and the attending doctor would usually prescribe some appropriate painkillers based on the actual situation.

    The time Xu Yuning had a car ident in A city, half of his life was given by painkillers.

    But, Mousseguy actually refused to use painkillers?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief, ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think you¡¯re Superman who can¡¯t feel pain?¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything and red at Song Jiqing, as if he was ming Song Jiqing for talking too much.

    In that case, Song Jicheng simply revealed a little more¨C

    ¡°The painkillers I prescribed for him had tranquilizers in them that made him want to sleep, and someone refused to take them because they thought it would make him lose his lucidity.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless, but did not doubt Song Jiqing¡¯s words in the slightest.

    Because that¡¯s really Mousse¡¯s style!

    Song Jiqing handed Xu Yuning a small white bottle, ¡°This is the painkiller I prescribed for him, think of a way to make him swallow it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Xu Yuning took the bottle, ¡°You go and get busy. Oh yeah, I just saw Ye Lu reading the information in the western restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Song Jicheng nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    After Song Jiqing left, Xu Yuning pinched the pill bottle and put up a finger to negotiate with Si Jue: ¡°One, you take one!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked reluctant, ¡°There¡¯s more than one kind of painkiller, why did he prescribe me this kind?¡±

    ¡°Because when you break a bone, many painkillers can¡¯t be taken casually, some painkillers will prevent the bone from healing.¡± Su Jianan shook the bottle of medicine, ¡°Ji Qing definitely has to prescribe you the right ones ah.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t half want to take his medicine either.

    Xu Yuning had no choice but topromise and said in a persuasive manner, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to take the medication, I can agree to any one of your conditions.¡±

    Mu Sijun thought of something, his eyes were glowing, and he looked at Xu Yuning fixedly, ¡°No matter what conditions I put forward, you will definitely agree?¡±

    Xu Yuning vaguely had a bad premonition, but in order to get Mu Sijun to take his medicine, she gave up and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Anyway, no matter what conditions Mousseguy proposed, he would always not hurt her.

    So there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!

    A smirk bled across the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Come with me to a ce tomorrow.¡±

    Is it as simple as just going somewhere?

    That ce ¡­¡­ shouldn¡¯t have a name, right?

    Xu Yuning asked curiously, ¡°What ce?¡±

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning, and he had no intention of doing so, taking a painkiller and saying, ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that with Mu Sijue in this state, she definitely couldn¡¯t ask anything.

    She simply gave up and spread her hands, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow!¡±

    At this time, Xu Yuning still can¡¯t realize that what awaits her tomorrow will be a big ident ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1344 - 1344 A Very Important Thing

    Chapter 1344 A Very Important Thing

    Early this morning, Gao Han and Su Yunjin took the same flight from Australia to A City.

    Su Yunjin didn¡¯t recognize Gao Han, but Gao Han had remembered Su Yunjin when he investigated Xiao Yun Yun.

    Meeting by chance on the airne, Gao Han deserved to say hello to Su Yunjin.

    When Gao Han came in front of her, Su Yunjin was surprised but more alert.

    Some time ago, when Gao Han found Xiao Yun Yun, Xiao Yun Yun was more or less panicked and called and Su Yun Jin to make things clear.

    On the one hand, Su Yunjin was happy that Xiao Yunyun had found her real family, but on the other hand, she was worried that those so-called people who were rted to Xiao Yunyun were not decent people?

    In front of him, this Gao Han was dressed in a suit and had an elite demeanor, and he looked like a child who had grown up in a privileged environment and good tutge.

    Families that can raise kids like that are more than likely okay.

    So it seemed that her fears were unwarranted.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Yunjin was polite, ¡°Yun Yun mentioned you to me.¡±

    Gao Han asked unexpectedly, ¡°Auntie Su, are you nning to settle back in A City this time?¡±

    Su Yunjin nced at Gao Han and said after a moment, ¡°You have investigated me clearly enough.¡± She didn¡¯t shy away from it and confessed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve finished handling things in Australia and n to settle back in A City, Yun Yun will also settle in A City in the future.¡±

    Thatst half of her sentence was a warning to the Gao family to stop hitting on Yun Yun.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, we respect Yun Yun¡¯s wishes.¡± Gao Han still decided to rify in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, ¡°I¡¯m not going to find Yun Yun this time when I go to A City, I have official business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ I am also not afraid of you going to Yun Yun.¡± Su Yunjin said, ¡°On the contrary, if Yun Yun is willing to see you and willing to recognize you as a ¡®rtive¡¯, I¡¯m happy to do so. After all, you have a blood rtionship. However, if Yun Yun is unwilling, I hope you won¡¯t force her.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun has grown up and gotten married, and there are many things about her that Su Yun Jin can let go of.

    The next long road of life, have Shen Yuechuan for Xiao Yun Yun escort, Xiao Yun Yun can make decisions at will, boldly take every step.

    Whether or not to interact with the Gao family should of course be left to Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s own decision.

    ¡°With such an enlightened mom, Yun Yun must be very happy.¡± Gao Han smiled and paused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Auntie Su, thank you very much indeed.¡±

    Su Yunjin shook her head, ¡°Yun Yun is like my own daughter, it¡¯s only right that I take care of her.¡±

    In the evening, the airne arrived at A City International Airport, and Gao Han and Su Yunjin got off the ne together.

    Gao Han offers to give Su Yunjin a ride, but Su Yunjin politely declines, saying that Su Yicheng sent a driver over.

    Since this was the case, Gao Han did not insist and drove to the private hospital after seeing Su Yunjin leave.

    When Gao Han met Mu Siju, Mu Siju had been banned from using crutches by Xu Yuning and was forced to sit in a wheelchair.

    The explosion of the vi on the outskirts of Mu Si Jiu was downyed by the domestic media, and most people don¡¯t know the truth.

    However, Gao Han didn¡¯t need to guess to know that things weren¡¯t that simple, he just didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijun was actually injured.

    Gao Han looked at Mu Sijun with some surprise, ¡°Are you seriously injured?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Not intending to tell the truth, Musashi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about Conrad City, wanted to talk to you about it, tomorrow ¡­¡­¡±

    Before Gao Han could finish his sentence, Mu Sijun interrupted him without question:

    ¡°I can¡¯t tomorrow, I¡¯ve got things to do.¡±

    Gao Han expressed his skepticism, ¡°You¡¯re hurt like this, what else can you do tomorrow?¡±

    The coldness in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes quietly faded, and the curvature of his lips softened by a few points, ¡°Something very important.¡±

    Gao Han more or less guessed a few points, ¡°Rted to Xu Yuning?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Gao Han and asked without answering, ¡°Interpol still cares about the private affairs of its partners?¡±

    Gao Han could be sure, the matter must be rted to Xu Yuning!

    Then, surely, nothing could shake Mousseguy either.

    Gao Han simply made apromise, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll talk about itter, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to greet Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning politely sent Gao Han out, and at the end, this would be the room, only to find that Mu Sijun had alreadye out of the study.

    Curious, she came over and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°Why did Gao Han suddenlye?¡±

    ¡°Interpol wants to arrest Kang Ruicheng, Gao Han is the person in charge of this operation and came to talk to me about cooperation.¡± Mu Sijiu did not tell Xu Yuning that the cooperation between him and Gao Han had actually been reached a long time ago.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± finished, Xu Yuning suddenly thought of something, his voice violently pulled up a tone, ¡°No, you can¡¯t talk about cooperation now!¡±

    Xu Yuning had never been afraid of Mu Sijun, and in front of him, she had always beenwless.

    However, she almost never dared to use thismanding tone of voice to speak to Mu Sijiu.

    Mu Sijiu met Xu Yuning¡¯s line of sight with good grace, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your injuries are not yet healed, what¡¯s the point of cooperating!?¡± Xu Yuning was unprecedentedly strong, ¡°Your priority now is to get well, nothing else is allowed!¡±

    In this world, there was no second person who dared to order Mu Si Jiu like this.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Yuning¡¯s order, Mu Sijun epted it as it was.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t talk to Gao Han.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment before responding, ¡°You didn¡¯t talk?¡±

    She had been thinking of blocking Mousseguy, but now it meant that she was purely superfluous?

    Mu Sijiu faintly emphasized, ¡°I have something very important to do tomorrow, I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to him.¡±

    Xu Yuning has already forgotten that Mu Siju said he would take her to a ce tomorrow, and naturally her attention was not on the point that ¡°Mu Siju has something very important to do tomorrow¡±, and she sighed in relief: ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡­¡­ ¡±

    All she wanted was that Mousse could get some rest.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s clueless appearance and suddenly looked forward to tomorrow.

    Xu Yuning was the opposite she wished that time could pass a little slower.

    Gao Han hade to A City this meant that the game between Lu Boyan and Kang Ruicheng would enter another situation, and Mu Sijun would have endless things to deal with again, whether his injury was well or not.

    Xu Yuning had heard Xiao Yun Yun say that the feud between Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue was currently a hot topic on the inte.

    She brought a tablet and opened a website, and sure enough, she saw Lu Bo Yan and Mu Si Jue¡¯s names on the topic list.

    After the exposure of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s life, Luwyer¡¯s car ident and causedizens to discuss, coupled with the police announced to the public that Luwyer¡¯s case does have a lot of questions, that is to re-investigate, the voice of the discussion is even more unceasing.

    However, until today, things have been in a state of stalemate, with little progress.

    Nheless, theizens¡¯ support for Lu Bo Yan far exceeded Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng¡¯s little favorability rating, which is pitifully low, was probably brushed by Dongzi buying a water army.

    Xu Yuning had to sigh, this was really an era where face value was justice.

    Of course, the fundamental reason behind this is that justice is really on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side, and ¡°face value¡± is just an excuse used byizens to make jokes.

    Xu Yuning closed the webpage and inadvertently saw the game icon on the desktop.

    She thought for a moment, into | into the game, open the friends list, Mu Mu¡¯s avatar is really dark, underneath a line of small words prompted, Mu Must logged in has been seven days ago.

    Mu is unlikely to log on to the game again, and it s unlikely that there will be any more contact between ¡­¡­ her and Mu.

    Mu Sijiu walked over and found Xu Yuning gawking at a game icon, suggesting, ¡°You can delete this game and get it over with.¡±

    Xu Yuning decisively hugged the tablet and said, ¡°I¡¯m not deleting it!¡±

    Mu Sijiu faintly reminded, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t delete it, Mu Mu won¡¯t log into the game again.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­ at least he once logged into the game ah!¡± Xu Yuning was very stubborn and expressed her dislike for Mu Sijue, ¡°It¡¯s a thought, you don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Thoughts?

    Is it the same as after Xu Yuning left, just because she lived in the old house for a period of time, Mu Sijun resolutely moved back to live? Is it the same as Mu Sijun every time he came to A city, only because Xu Youning lived in the vi, so he every time to live in the vi?

    If it¡¯s¨C

    Mu Sijun looked deeply at Xu Yuning, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was suddenly speechless, staring nkly at Mu Sijiu.

    She probably knew why Mousse said he understood.

    What should she say?

    Just as Xu Yuning froze, Su Jianan called a phone, and she picked it up decisively, ¡°Jianan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s soft voice slowly came over, ¡°My aunt has returned to A city, and is having a gathering at my house, do you and Sijun want toe over and have dinner with us?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mu Sijun was definitely not willing to go, and politely refused, ¡°Next time, I guess Ji Qing won¡¯t let Sijun leave the hospital.¡±

    It was true that there were a lot of inconveniences in leaving the hospital when Mu Sijun was injured.

    Su Jianan also did not force, and Xu Yuning and Xu Youning chatted a few sentences, was about to hang up the phone, Xu Yuning said, ¡°Sijue said something to find Bo Yan, you give your cell phone to Bo Yan for a moment.¡±

    On this side of the hospital, Xu Yuning handed her cell phone to Mu Sijun and looked at him curiously, ¡°What are you going to say to Bo Yan?¡±

    Mu Sijun imprinted a kiss on Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, not moving to divert her attention, ¡°Your test results should be out, go get them from Ji Qing.¡±

    Xu Yuning then remembered this.

    Yeah, she had the test this morning, and by this time, the results should be out anyhow!

    Xu Yuning just obediently bit on Mu Sijue¡¯s hook and turned to run out.

    Mu Siju used his own cell phone to send a message to Song Jiqing, instructing Song Jiqing not to tell Xu Yuning the results of the examination before asking Lu Boyan, ¡°Still there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Bo Yan asked with interest, ¡°What are you going to tell me that you have to go to such great lengths to support Xu Yuning?¡±

    Musashi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°A something very important.¡±

    I wonder what everyone does to rx on a regr basis?

    Recently, I learned that many authors will y games with their fans, and even open a live broadcast, I like this way of bringing people closer together, because I also like to y games haha. It just so happens that one of my friend¡¯s game is about to go online, the name is ¡°Shadow Warrior¡±, Jade thought of inviting everyone to y together, now you can create a character, my ID is Lu, Jade, free time will also enter the game and interact with everyone oh ^^^

 Chapter 1345 - 1345 Jane-Anne, itâ€™s too late.

    Chapter 1345 Jane-Anne, it¡¯s toote.

    Dinya Lodge.

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone but was slow to speak.

    Su Jianan came over to get her cell phone, noticed Lu Boyan¡¯s abnormality, and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what did Shijue say to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan hesitated for half a second before looking at Su Jianan, repeating what Mu Sijun had told him on the phone.

    After hearing this, Su Jianan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Really? Does Yuning know about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Bo Yan says, ¡°Mu Qi asked me to make arrangements for him for tomorrow.¡±

    For this kind of thing, Su Jianan was of course willing to cooperate with Mu Sijue, urging Lu Boyan, ¡°Then go quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to act, and looked at Su Jianan fixedly.

    Su Jianan touched her face and met Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze, asking in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thoughtfully, ¡°Jian An, I¡¯m wondering if we should make up the wedding?¡±

    He and Su Jianan were obviously the first couple to get married and have a child, but the wedding that he owed Su Jianan was dyed.

    The way things are going, if they don¡¯t do it, they¡¯re going to be overtaken by theter ones.

    Su Jianan knew what Lu Boyan was thinking, and with one hand supporting her chin she looked at Lu Boyan patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we actually don¡¯t need to rush anymore?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and threw out three words, ¡°Don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then let me analyze it for you-¡± Su Jianan said in a coherent manner, ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t hold a wedding, legally We are already husband and wife. Xiyou and Xiangyi are still young and need to be taken care of, so how can we have the energy to organize a wedding? Even if we have the energy, it shouldn¡¯t be put into our wedding.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s deep eyes had an extra dash of doubt in the bottom, looking at Su Jian An with a different meaning, ¡°Where do you think we should focus our energies?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lu Bo Yan must have thought wrongly!

    She pressed one index finger against Lu Bo Yan¡¯s forehead and looked at him and said in a single, righteous sentence, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to help deal with Si Jue and Yuning¡¯s affairs!¡±

    Right now, Mu Siju and Xu Yuning are facing the biggest test of their lives, they are making a big fuss about the wedding at this time, of course, Mu Siju and Xu Yuning will bless them, but how Su Jianan thinks about it is too much.

    And most importantly¨C

    Su Jianan added, ¡°Besides, even if we don¡¯t need to worry about Si Jue and Yuning, isn¡¯t there still a Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan furrowed his brows Kang Ruicheng was indeed a trouble.

    Before resolving the trouble that was Kang Ruicheng, I¡¯m afraid that if they wanted to organize a wedding, it wouldn¡¯t go too smoothly.

    So, like Su Jianan said, the first order of business really wasn¡¯t a wedding.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s furrowed brows gradually loosened as he began to consider the matter at hand.

    Su Jianan was relieved to know that she had managed to convince Lu Bo Yan.

    Xiao Yun Yun popped over at this time and asked, ¡°Well, are Boss Mu and Yuninging over?¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing won¡¯t let Sirius just leave the hospital.¡± Su Jianan shrugged, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, there will be another chance next time.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t force herself, and cocked her head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After dinner, a few people sat in the living room and talked.

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s long vacation was dered over, and she will report to school tomorrow to begin her busy graduate career.

    As for Su Yunjin, she has already taken care of all her personal matters and intends to return to the workce, and Lu Boyan said that she can report to Lu¡¯s tomorrow.

    ¡°Auntie, you can rest for two more days.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Thepany is not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already dyed work enough.¡± Su Yunjin smiled, ¡°There¡¯s not much else to do next, I think, I should devote myself to work!¡±

    Since this is the case, Lu Bo Yan doesn¡¯t try to persuade and says, ¡°After you arrive at thepany tomorrow, have Yue Chuane downstairs to pick you up.¡± Saying this, he looks at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°You hold a high-level meeting tomorrow to announce that your aunt has joined thepany.¡±

    After waking up from a sessful surgery, Shen Yuechuan has let go of everything and epted Su Yunjin as a not-quitepetent but deeply loving mother.

    He nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    When she was about to leave, Su Yunjin remembered what happened during the day and said, ¡°I ran into Gao Han on the airneing back today, and he said that he came to A City for official business. However, I always feel that the Gao family will not give up Yun Yun so easily.¡±

    Su Yicheng signaled Su Yunjin to feel at ease, ¡°Auntie, if Yun Yun doesn¡¯t want to, no one can force her to do anything. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still us.¡±

    Su Yunjin looked at Su Yicheng and Shen Yuechuan several people and could not help butugh out loud.

    Yes, so many people will protect Yun Yun.

    Her worries were, indeed, unwarranted.

    Su Yicheng wanted Luo Xiao Xi to take an early rest, and in the meantime, he sent Su Yunjin back to her apartment and left with Su Yunjin.

    Xiao Yunyun thought about the matter of reporting to school tomorrow and also urged Shen Yuechuan to leave earlier.

    ¡°Yun Yun, wait a minute.¡± Su Jianan looked mysterious, ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you guys.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun hadn¡¯t seen such a look on Su Jianan¡¯s face for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but be curious: ¡°Cousin, what is it?¡±

    Su Jiananughed and told the whole story about Mu Siju asking Lu Buyan, and at the end, went on to say, ¡°You guys free up tomorrow night, I think we¡¯re going to have a good time celebrating!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wow!¡± Xiao Yun Yun took quite a bit of time to react and looked at Lu Bo Yan excitedly, ¡°Cousin Husband, is what Cousin said true? Boss Mu and Yuning are really going to ¡­¡­!!!¡±

    Just the thought of those two words made Xiao Yun Yun feel so happy and excited that she didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded, ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yun Yun screamed and almost jumped up, ecstasy spreading across her face, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back after reporting tomorrow! Right, cousin-inw, if you need any help or anything tomorrow, feel free to talk to me, I¡¯m free!¡±

    ording to Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s level of excitement, if she was allowed to stay here any longer, she would not be able to sleep tonight.

    Shen Yuechuan decisively dragged Xiao Yunyun away, ¡°Go back first, tomorrow¡¯s things tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yun Yunughed all the way as she bounced around, ¡°I want to talk today!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had no choice but to let Xiao Yunyun and apany her to make a scene.

    The twoughed all the way as their figures faded away.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who was happiest was Yun Yun.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°She is well protected by Yue Chuan.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it carefully and deeply shared Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words.

    After learning of her birth, Xiao Yun Yun was not affected by anything. Knowing that Kang Ruicheng was the murderer of her real parents, her emotions didn¡¯t make too many waves.

    It certainly wasn¡¯t because Xiao Yun Yun was heartless.

    In fact, she¡¯s a doctor, and she¡¯s more attentive than anyone else.

    It was just that Yuechuan had protected her so well that she didn¡¯t need to face the sinister and darkness of the world at all, and she certainly didn¡¯t need to carry the hatred.

    So, as always, she was simply wonderful and content and happy.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was nomittal and patted Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make arrangements for tomorrow.¡±

    This kind of thing was almost no difficulty for Lu Bo Yan, and with a few phone calls, he had done what Mu Sijun had entrusted him with.

    At the end of the day, Lu Boyan returned to his room, Su Jianan just happened toe out of the shower, wiping her hair and said, ¡°Go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was probably also tired, and unexpectedly agreed to Su Jian An and sank into sleep early.

    Day two.

    Because of remembering the matter of Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, Su Jianan woke up early, took away Lu Boyan¡¯s hand circling around her waist, and gently tried to get up.

    Just as she was about to seed, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand abruptly sank downward and tightened around her waist.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Su Jianan was startled and looked at Lu Bo Yan in surprise he clearly had his eyes closed, so why was he awake?

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice carries the lethargy of the morning, appearing more maic and charming: ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time six o¡¯clock out.

    It¡¯s very early indeed.

    She looked at the ceiling, bored, and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep ¡­¡­ bored ¡­¡­¡±

    Only then did Lu Bo Yan open his eyes and slowly pressed down on Su Jianan, ¡°We can do something interesting to make sure you won¡¯t get bored.¡±

    Of course Su Jianan knew what Lu Bo Yan was going to do, red and met Lu Bo Yan¡¯s smiling but notughing line of sight.

    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    She only had time to say one word, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips covered down, gently and slowly, like a feather unintentionally swept over her lips, her body a burst of crisp | soft, half of the body¡¯s strength instantly drained.

    Lu Bo Yan contained Su Jianan¡¯s lips and gently sucked on them, his movements resembling his morning voicezy and sexy, mesmerizing.

    When Su Jianan was mesmerized, Lu Boyan¡¯s hands were not idle, not moving to climb up the side of Su Jianan¡¯s waist, all the way slowly up ¡­¡­

    When Su Jianan reacted, ¡°she¡± had almostpletely fallen into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hands, with no room for resistance.

    The strange sensation spread through her body, and she was ashamed and annoyed.

    After being married for so long and having been there so many times, it¡¯s amazing that she still has no resistance to Lu Bo Yan, and it¡¯s amazing that she¡¯s still easily set up by Lu Bo Yan!

    Su Jianan wanted to fight for a breath of air, but Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t give her that chance at all.

    Lu Bo Yan kissed for a long time and finally let go of Su Jian An, looking deeply at her.

    His gaze is like a seductive vortex, attracting people to sink into it.

    Su Jianan averted her gaze, trying to salvage something, ¡°cough¡±, reminded Lu Boyan: ¡°Today ¡­¡­ the most important thing is the matter of Siju and Yuning, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Bo Yan buried his head, his warm breath spitting on Su Jian An¡¯s neck nest, ¡°We still have enough time.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan still wanted to say something, just at this time, Lu Boyan topped up and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jianan, it¡¯s toote ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1346 - 1346 Putting the hook to lure Xu Yuning.

    Chapter 1346 Putting the hook to lure Xu Yuning.

    All that emptiness became full in a moment.

    Thest bit of strength in Su Jianan¡¯s body was drained away, and the only remaining sanity, also disappeared bit by bit in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s movements ¡­¡­

    This morning, because it was ¡°toote¡±, suddenly became charming and long.

    In the end, it was Su Jianan who kept reminding Lu Bo Yan that they still had a ¡°mission¡± today, and only then did Lu Bo Yan let her go with reluctance.

    It was already after ten when the two of them settled Xiyou and Xiangyi and rushed to the hospital.

    Xu Yuning happened to be taken away by Ye Lu, and only Mu Sijun was left alone in the suite.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Lu Boyan, who had arrivedte, and reminded him slyly, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and said frankly and rightfully, ¡°Busy in the morning.¡±

    Mu Sijun doesn¡¯t need to guess to know what Lu Boyan has been ¡°busy¡± with all morning.

    But Su Jianan was there, so he didn¡¯t flirt with Lu Bo Yan and cooperated by making it look like he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Despite this, Su Jianan was still weak, her cheeks burned as if they were on fire, she didn¡¯t know how to continue staying in this ce, she simply dashed off and said, ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯m going to go look for Yuning!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Out of caution, Mu Sijun called out to Su Jianan and asked, ¡°Did Bo Yan make it clear to you?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Bo Yan told me everything on the way here, I know what I should do.¡±

    Mousse is still a little unsure, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    This matter concerns the rest of Mu Siju¡¯s life, it¡¯s not that Mu Siju doesn¡¯t trust Su Jianan, he just still wants to emphasize a few things with Su Jianan, but he¡¯s just said one word when he¡¯s interrupted by Su Jianan-

    ¡°I have no problem!¡± Su Jianan swore, ¡°Promise toplete the mission!¡±

    Lu Boyan, of course, stood on his own wife¡¯s side, looking coolly at Mu Sijun: ¡°Do you not believe in Jianan, or do you not believe in me.¡±

    Su Jianan wisely slipped out before Mu Sijun could answer, and to avoid Mu Sijun¡¯s embarrassment.

    Mu Sijun chose to ignore Lu Boyan¡¯s question and asked instead, ¡°How are the arrangements for the things I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged.¡± Lu Bo Yan seemed like an out-of-the-way theater watcher, idly looking at Mu Si Jue, ¡°Whether it will seed or not, depends on you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± said Mushi Jiu, pondering for a moment, thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who is most critical, there¡¯s also Jane Anne.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan did not retort.

    There was nothing wrong with what Mousse said.

    Whether Su Jianan could lure Xu Yuning out or not would determine the sess or failure of the n.

    So Sujanan ¡­¡­ is indeed critical.

    At this time, Su Jianan, who had left the suite, happened to find Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was in Ye Lu¡¯s office.

    Xu Yuning did a series of tests yesterday morning, and when she came over to get the results in the afternoon, Song Jiqing told her that she wouldn¡¯t know the results until this evening.

    She didn¡¯t rush Song Jiqing either, and obediently went back to wait.

    As a result, early this morning, Ye Lu pulled her away again, saying that there was another test to be done.

    The inspection had just ended when Su Jianan came over.

    Xu Yuning was a bit surprised, but more than that, she was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Jianan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Bo Yan was looking for Si Jue for something, so I stopped by to see you.¡± Su Jianan smiles lightly at Ye Lu and asks, ¡°Is the inspection over?¡±

    ¡°Just finished!¡± Ye Lu winked at Su Jianan, signaling Su Jianan to make herself at home.

    The smile at the corner of Su Jianan¡¯s lips deepened a little. However, in order to not let Xu Yuning notice that something was wrong, she also and Ye Lu couldn¡¯t be too obvious either.

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡± Ye Lu headed out with a folder in her arms, ¡°Bring the door for me when you guys leave~¡±

    In the clean and open office, only Su Jianan and Xu Yuning remained.

    Xu Yuning was a little curious: ¡°What is it that Bo Yan has toe to the hospital specifically to find Situ?¡±

    ¡°It seems ¡­¡­ like there are some moreplicated things that they want to discuss.¡± Su Jianan found a fairly convincing excuse, then tempted Xu Yuning, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fine, do you want to go out for a stroll with me?¡±

    The bend came too fast, Xu Yuning was a little unresponsive, froze and looked at Su Jianan: ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡­¡­ shopping?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Su Jianan just as if she has already taken shopping as a part of her daily routine, said in a wave, ¡°Bo Yan and Si Jue don¡¯t know how much longer they will be busy, it¡¯s too boring for us to stay in the hospital all the time. Moreover, don¡¯t you stillck a lot of things this time back, we can just go and buy them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning did still have a lot of things to buy, but to leave the hospital, she had to hesitate first ¡­¡­

    In Su Jianan¡¯s opinion, the fact that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t reject it outright meant that she had a chance!

    Su Jianan was never clingy, but this time, she was going to make an exception.

    She walked over and took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°I heard from Mina that after you returned to A city, all the things were prepared for you by Siju, but now that you are spending time with Siju, you must give Siju a little surprise! I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes, and I¡¯ll help Xiyou and Xiangyi add a bit of summer clothes on the way.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, sparking interest, ¡°We¡¯re going to shop the children¡¯s clothing section?¡±

    Su Jianan captured this subtle reaction of Xu Yuning and quickly reacted, it turned out that what Xu Yuning was really interested in, was children¡¯s clothing.

    Well, it¡¯s not surprising that moms-to-be love to prepare things for their soon-to-be-born children, didn¡¯t she do the same in the beginning?

    Su Jianan smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going!¡±

    Xu Yuning finally nodded her head in agreement and went up to speak to Mu Siju, then set off with Su Jianan.

    Uncle Qian sent the two to the busiest pedestrian street in the city center.

    In addition to Mina and a few personal bodyguards, the streets were also dotted with unseen security forces to ensure that Su Jianan and Xu Yuning were safe and secure.

    This outing is rted to the lifelong happiness of Mu Sijun, and Mu Sijun had to take careful precautions.

    Su Jianan first took Xu Yuning into a children¡¯s clothing store.

    The weather in A city entered the barbecue mode, few people came out to shop, and there were even fewer customers in the store.

    This was just what Xu Yuning wanted.

    The store is huge, baby clothes, mother and baby items, all can be found here, several happy moms-to-be are picking things out.

    Xu Yuning looked at the tiny clothes, bottles, and children¡¯s toys, removing his peripheral defenses, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but soften.

    There were things here that she could use for all the little ones in her belly.

    There was a very pretty girl¡¯s dress on disy in the window, Xu Yuning put his hand on it and gently stroked it.

    If she¡¯s carrying a little girl, she¡¯ll look great in this outfit.

    However, it seems a bit too big for a newborn to wear.

    Xu Yuning turned to Xiangyi and rmended the dress to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s aesthetics were surprisingly consistent with Xu Yuning¡¯s, happily pocketing the little skirt and saying, ¡°It¡¯s a bit big, but when Xiangyi learns to walk, she can wear it!¡±

    Walking it seems so far away.

    Right now, Xu Yuning only dared to think about the time when the child was born.

    Su Jianan looked around for a second and brought Xu Yuning to another area, saying, ¡°This is where the newborn clothes are, you should pick them here.¡±

    Indeed, the clothes in this area are more suitable for newborns.

    Xu Yuning swept around and quickly picked out several sets of clothes, both men¡¯s and women¡¯s, saying, ¡°Just donate what you can¡¯t use!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded in agreement, casually helping the two little ones pick out a few sets of summer clothes, finished the checkout, and handed the things to Mina, asking her to find someone to put them in the car.

    Next, she had a more important task.

    Xu Yuning seemed to be uneasy about Mu Sijun being in the hospital and looked at her watch after leaving the children¡¯s clothing store.

    Su Jianan directly pressed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and said with certainty, ¡°Bo Yan and Si Jue won¡¯t be so busy so soon, we can still stroll around a bit more!¡±

    Xu Yuning turned to think it was good for her toe out on a rare trip and buy everything she needed at once.

    She nodded, pulling her attention back to the task of buying, and asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Xu Yuning forward, winking at her, ¡°After buying the kids¡¯, now of course we¡¯re going to buy the adults¡¯!¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, he was brought into a women¡¯s clothing store by Su Jianan.

    She knows this brand, slightly niche, the price is even more niche, each clothes and bags are sold in limited quantities in different regions, never discounted.

    Most importantly, she can embrace the brand¡¯s style.

    The manager instantly recognized Su Jianan and raised a professional yet polite smile, ¡°Mrs. Lu, wee. We have recentlyunched many new summer dresses, do you need us to introduce them to you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan smiled slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s see for ourselves.¡±

    The store is huge and it takes a little while to stroll around.

    Xu Yuning followed Su Jianan, surveying the gorgeous clothing in the store, and suddenly smiled, ¡°I have the feeling that I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan looked at Xu Yuning curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t shopping a normal thing?¡±

    ¡°For me, instead, it¡¯s not so normal.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I used to ¡­¡­ you know. I almost never shopped.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not toote to start!¡± Su Jianan searched, took a dress andpared it to Xu Yuning¡¯s body, and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very nice, go try it on!¡±

    Xu Yuning stared incredulously, a face of rejection, ¡°I usually hardly wear skirts ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That was before.¡± Su Jianan pushed Xu Yuning towards the fitting room, ¡°But you¡¯re not the old Xu Yuning anymore! That¡¯s why you have to try things that you didn¡¯t have the chance to try before!¡±

    With a ¡°click¡±, Su Jianan directly locked Xu Yuning inside the fitting room and said, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    The fitting room wasrge and embedded with a mirror of great rity.

    Xu Yuning looked at himself in the mirror, in addition to a slight bulge in the abdomen, features and figure and before there is actually no difference.

    But Su Jianan was right, she was no longer the old Xu Yuning.

    What¡¯s wrong with making some changes?

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath, changed into a skirt, walked out with a big smile, and asked Su Jianan what she thought.

    The design style of the skirt is inclined to casual, and the consistent temperament on Xu Yuning is very suitable, clean pure white and warm watermelon red color collision, adding a few points of vitality for her, so that her whole person looks more bright.

    Su Jianan nodded with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s very pretty, and I¡¯m sure Si Jue must think so too! And then there¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± she suddenly didn¡¯t say any more.

    Xu Yuning curiously pursued, ¡°What else?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled mysteriously, signaling Mina to check out and pulling Xu Yuning to another store.

    Of course she wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning, and then there was that Mu Sijun would definitely be satisfied with what she had aplished!

 Chapter 1347 - 1347 Yuning, coming in with me? (1)

    Chapter 1347 Yuning,ing in with me? (1)

    In the blink of an eye, Su Jianan and Xu Yuning were already outside on the street.

    The summer heat did not burn off Su Jianan¡¯s enthusiasm, she smiled brightly,parable to the just warm sun.

    Xu Yuning vaguely felt that something was wrong, looked down at herself, and finally reacted she had been pulled out by Su Jianan in her skirt, and hadn¡¯t had time to change back into her original clothes.

    ¡°Janeane, I ¡­¡­¡±

    She wanted to talk to Su Jianan and go inside to change her clothes back.

    Su Jianan pulled Xu Yuning and interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re dressed so nicely, don¡¯t change, go back and give Sijun a surprise!¡±

    Surprise Mousse?

    Xu Yuning was a little moved, but more hesitant, and asked with less certainty, ¡°Would this be too sudden?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t care if it was sudden or not, what she wanted, was for Xu Yuning to appear in front of Mu Sijun in this outfit.

    To achieve her goal, Sujanan can speak of the devil as an angel¨C

    She followed Xu Yuning¡¯s words and said fervently, ¡°It¡¯s only sudden enough to be a surprise!¡±

    It sounds like ¡­¡­ makes some sense.

    Xu Yuning nodded, and then knit his brows, ¡°But, I still feel where it¡¯s weird ¡­¡­¡± said looking at Su Jianan, ¡°Do you have this feeling?¡±

    Su Jianan pondered for a moment and said smoothly, ¡°I know it¡¯s the shoes that don¡¯t match the clothes!¡±

    Is that really true?

    Before Xu Yuning coulde up with an answer, Su Jianan had already dragged her into the gship store of a certain women¡¯s shoe brand in A city.

    This brand¡¯s high heels are well known, but high heeled shoes expert Luo Xiaoxi said that the mostfortable ones in their house are actually ts which is why Su Jianan chose this store.

    Xu Yuning was pregnant, wearing high heels was too dangerous, she had to help Xu Yuning pick a pair offortable and safe t shoes.

    The manager recognized Su Jianan and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Lu, wee! Did Ms. Luo note with you today?¡±

    Luo Xiaoxi on high heels has reached the point of obsession, basically once a month wille to shop, put away the new models never soft, has long be the brand¡¯s VIP customers, the manager naturally remembered her and Su Jianan.

    ¡°Xiao Xi had something to do today, didn¡¯te.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s eyes shuttled on the shoe rack, and finally took down a pair of nude-colored ts with a very simple design, and put them in front of Xu Yuning¡¯s heel, ¡°Try this one, it happens to be your size, and it goes well with your clothes.¡±

    The manager helped Xu Yuning change her shoes whileplimenting Su Jianan: ¡°Mrs. Lu really has good taste! This pair of shoes is the style we justunched, the domestic shelves are a weekte, foreign countries are now sold out!¡±

    As the manager¡¯s words fell, Xu Yuning had also changed his shoes.

    Su Jianan sized it up and revealed a satisfied smile, signaling Xu Yuning to look in the mirror, ¡°I think it¡¯s good, take a look to see if you like it.¡±

    Xu Yuning walked to the mirror and surveyed himself from top to bottom, unhurriedly.

    The previous Xu Yuning never thought that the future Xu Yuning could spend one day of his life sofortably and leisurely.

    What she longed for most, had been realized, and what was there for her to be dissatisfied with?

    Xu Yuning pursed the corners of her lips and nodded, ¡°I like it too!¡±

    Su Jianan pped her hands and settled, ¡°Then this pair it is!¡±

    She went to the counter to check out, and in the meantime, she asked the clerk to pack up the shoes that Xu Yuning had worn and give them to Mina.

    At the end, Xu Yuning dressed up and left the shoe store with Su Jianan.

    Back on the street, Su Jianan and Xu Yuning¡¯s steps were much lighter.

    Xu Yuning suddenly reacted to something and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ve found out, we say we¡¯re shopping today, but you¡¯re totally rushing to remodel me.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xu Yuning thoughtfully, her peach blossom eyes shing with a leaping light: ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then I¡¯ll remodel a little more thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning froze and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°What did you ¡­¡­ you think of?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled mysteriously and pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go!¡±

    The ce Su Jianan was going to was nearby, and the two of them didn¡¯t have to walk a few steps before they arrived.

    This time, Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t expect it Su Jianan actually brought her to the hairdresser!

    Xu Yuning froze, busy shaking his head, a face of refusal: ¡°Jianan, I can¡¯t do my hair, I ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re pregnant and can¡¯t make a big deal out of your hairstyle, but it¡¯s still okay to do a simple look.¡± Su Jianan pulled Xu Yuning, ¡°Introducing you to a hairstylist that Xiao Xi and I both really like!¡±

    Hair stylist rubbed his hands over, Su Jianan exined Xu Yuning¡¯s situation, the hair stylist made an ¡°OK¡± gesture, indicating Su Jianan to rest assured: ¡°Mrs. Lu, I will definitely maximize Miss Xu¡¯s beauty under the premise of not having any impact on the fetus! I¡¯ll be sure to make Miss Xu as beautiful as possible without affecting the fetus in any way.

    A girl in professional attire came over and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Su Jianan, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you can go to our VIP room to take a rest first, if Ms. Xu needs anything, I will go in and call you.¡±

    Su Jianan just wanted to inform Lu Bo Yan about the ¡°military situation¡±, nodded and followed the girl into the lounge.

    She took a sip of water, dialed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s phone, and asked with a leap of faith, ¡°How is it going on Siju¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Ready to go right away.¡± Lu Bo Yan paused and turned to ask, ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring You Ning here for a haircut, it¡¯ll be quick!¡± Su Jianan¡¯s heart¡¯s anticipation was already bursting at the seams, leaping forward to say, ¡°You guys go over first, we¡¯ll be there soon! Oh, and also, send a message to say if anything happens in a while. If you call, I¡¯m afraid of arousing Yu Ning¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    Su Jianan hadn¡¯t been this excited for a long time, and Lu Boyan¡¯s voice was also colored with a bit ofughter, ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, and thirty minutester, the girl from earlier knocked on the door and came in, saying, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Ms. Xu¡¯s side is over, please go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t wait to go outside and froze when she saw Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s base is actually very good, her hair usually doesn¡¯t move, but when ites to the sunlight, it takes on a charming amber brown color, after the professional hairstylist has taken care of a simple hairstyle, her whole body has be much more energetic, and the sickness that has been apanying her during this period of time has also disappeared without a trace.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s mood was obviously much better, smilingly looking at Su Jianan, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I think it looks great!¡±

    The smile at the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips deepened a little, followed by a turn of phrase: ¡°However, we¡¯re going back.¡±

    The time should be just right, even if Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything, Su Jianan was nning to take her away.

    In spite of this, Su Jianan still yed her acting skills and feigned a look of surprise: ¡°Why, are you doing something?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heartbeat violently missed a beat¨Cwas it Mu Sijun who said something to Xu Yuning, or did Xu Yuning notice that something was wrong?

    Su Jianan asked tentatively, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yuning shook her head with a bewildered expression, ¡°Sir told me yesterday that he was going to take me to a ce today.¡±

    So it seems that Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t know anything yet.

    Su Jianan gave a knowing smile and sighed in relief.

    If she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, Mu Sijun would call Xu Yuning soon.

    The two were escorted to the car by Mina, and Xu Yuning had just fastened her seatbelt when Mu Sijun called.

    Musashi¡¯s voice was surprisingly soft, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡°Well, ready to go back.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, his voice as light as ever, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned to you yesterday that I would take you to a ce today.¡± Mu Sijiu slowly said, ¡°I sent the address to Uncle Qian, he¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    It¡¯s a mystery that¡¯s finally going to be unveiled ah.

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°See you in a while.¡±

    Mu Sijun paused, a touch of undetectable anticipation permeating his voice, ¡°See you in a while.¡±

    Uncle Qian was already too familiar with the routes in A city, and once he took a look at the address in the text message, he knew that Mu Sijun was plotting something, and he didn¡¯t break it down, but just smiled and asked, ¡°Are you ready? We¡¯re off ah.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xu Yuning everything was ready, only Mu Shi Jue was missing!

    She smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Uncle Qian said, ¡°We¡¯re close to our destination, about 20 minutes away.¡±

    Twenty minutes, gone in a sh.

    Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan in a constricted manner, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me being a little nervous all of a sudden? I don¡¯t know exactly where Sir Si is taking me.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Won¡¯t we know when we arrive.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it, but then thought that something was wrong, staring at Su Jianan, not quite sure, asked, ¡°Jianan, do you know something?¡±

    Su Jianan professional level of acting skills on line for a second, nkly shaking his head, a look more confused than Xu Yuning: ¡°Do you think ¡­¡­ if Sijun is nning something, he will say it to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could say anything, Su Jianan had already hit on Uncle Qian-

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to ask Uncle Qian?¡± Su Jianan¡¯s acting skills came out in full force, ¡°Uncle Qian, the address that Si Jue sent you, what is it?¡±

    ¡°112 Changhe Road.¡± Uncle Qian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure what kind of ce this is, on this street ¡­¡­ it should be a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Restaurant ¡­¡­?¡± Xu Yuning held her chin in a thoughtful manner, ¡°Could it be that Si Jue identally found a delicious restaurant and intends to introduce it to me in a grand manner? It feels like Yicheng brother and Yue Chuan would do such a thing, but Si Jue ¡­¡­ definitely wouldn¡¯t!¡±

    No matter what, Uncle Qian had finally diverted Xu Yuning¡¯s attention.

    Su Jianan continued to guide Xu Yuning, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, we¡¯ll know when we get there!¡±

    Ten minutester, the car slowed to a stop, and Uncle Qian looked back and said with a smile, ¡°Well, here it is.¡±

    Xu Yuning subconsciously looked out of the car window and saw Mu Sijun at a nce.

    Mu Sijun did not know when toe, is waiting outside, and behind him, is a ce for many people, is considered ¡°sacred¡± ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1348 - 1348 Yuning, coming in with me? (2)

    Chapter 1348 Yuning,ing in with me? (2)

    Xu Yuning looked at the building behind Mu Sijun, finally realizing why Mu Sijun was secretive yesterday and just wouldn¡¯t say where exactly he was going to take her today.

    It was only for this reason that Song Jiqing would allow him to leave the hospital with his injuries.

    Xu Yuning retracted her eyes and looked at Mu Sijiu-

    He stood in the thick shade of the trees, a reversal of his usual gentleness in front of his deep gaze, looking at her fixedly, a light smile on his lips.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t hold back, and the corners of his lips followed suit.

    Su Jianan felt cozy just looking at this scene, urging Xu Yuning, ¡°Get off the car, Sijun should have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Xu Yuning pushed open the car door and went down, walked straight to Mu Sijun step by step and looked at him, ¡°Why do you have to pick today, don¡¯t you know the danger?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m certain today that you won¡¯t reject me.¡± Mu Sijun didn¡¯t even blink his eyelids, fixedly looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°Go in with me?¡±

    Behind them, the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    It wasn¡¯t a popr day, but there were still a number of couples who sweetly walked in and legally recognized each other as lifelong partners.

    Xu Yuning took another step towards Mu Sijun and deliberately asked, ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s hand caressed Xu Yuning¡¯s slightly rumbling|rising belly, ¡°We already even have a child, you can¡¯t let the childe into this world without a name.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuningughed, looking at Mu Sijiu, not speaking.

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mushi Jennifer threatened faintly, ¡°If you must refuse, I¡¯ll have to force you.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that Mu Sijun would take the gentle route and give her room to refuse.

    Now it seems that she was overthinking it, and that Muji Duke is still the same strong and domineering Muji Duke as before.

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath and took another step closer to Mu Sijun, ¡°Okay, for the sake of our child, I promise you.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, and the smile at the corner of his lips suddenly deepened a little.

    In fact, Xu Yuning never wanted to reject him.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tried it while yet smiling as she approached him.

    Mu Sijun cupped Xu Yuning¡¯s face, pecked her lightly on the lips, and led her into the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Lu Boyan had already arranged everything long ago, and there were special people to receive Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, but there was no difference in the program.

    The staff took the ount book and ID card and Xu Yuning to check the identity, Xu Yuning do not know why, the heart does not fight ¡°fluttering fluttering fluttering¡± jumped ceaselessly.

    She originally, could not marry Mu Sijue openly and honestly, and could not even stay in A City without fear.

    However, Mousseguy helped her to set things right.

    He gives her a whole new identity, wiping her dark and murderous past white so she can pursue the life she wants, just like a normal person.

    Without Mu Sijiu, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what her life would be like now ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun sensed Xu Yuning¡¯s nervousness and held her hand tightly without moving, as if to give her strength.

    The staff routinely asked, ¡°Miss Xu Yuning, are you voluntarily married to Mr. Mu Siju?¡±

    For the first time, Xu Yuning felt that there was such a sacred moment in one¡¯s life.

    She nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    For the first time in her life, she was so sure and solemn.

    Yes, she was willing to be married to Muji Jiu and spend her life hand in hand with him.

    As long as it was something rted to Mousseguy, she was willing to do it all.

    The two red books were quickly stamped and sent to the hands of the two, Xu Yuning flipped back and forth, a hundred times do not feel tired.

    It¡¯s proof that she and Mousseguy have be husband and wife!

    Apparently, Xu Yuning was not the only one who was interested in the red book.

    Mu Sijun looked through it twice, suddenly stared at Xu Yuning and said as if announcing something, ¡°In the future, I will never let you go again.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and took Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving.¡±

    The factor that filled the air in this moment was sweet.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning from a distance, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly felt weak, and without moving, he opened his cell phone and pretended to check his emails.

    Su Jianan will not let go of this opportunity, covering Lu Boyan¡¯s cell phone screen, looking straight at Lu Boyan: ¡°I will never forget that you didn¡¯t even look at our marriage certificate after you and I got it! Si Jue and You Ning like this is the correct way to open the marriage license after receiving it!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan knew he was in the wrong and asked instead of answering, ¡°At that time, did you think I was handsome?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought you were handsome.¡± Su Jianan was frank, and after finishing, she reacted violently and emphasized, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan paused and said fervently, ¡°That¡¯s right, at that time, I was just trying to be cool.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless.

    In order to cope with her, Lu Bo Yan is so ck only, but also put up a fight.

    Well, she let him off the hook for now!

    At this time, Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning had walked over arm in arm.

    Xu Yuning was still immersed in sweetness, her smile was full of happiness, Mu Sijue was much more subtle, looking at Su Jianan, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Su Jianan can be said to be the Mu Shi Jue and Xu Yuning¡¯s ¡°matchmaker¡±, it can also be said that she is watching Mu Shi Jue and Xu Yuning across the difficulties and obstacles toe together.

    So she was really happy for them.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes warmed up a bit and hugged Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan also gently hugged Xu Yuning and whispered in her ear, ¡°A whole new life has begun, you have to be happy.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with certainty, ¡°I will.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the time and reminded, ¡°Sir, you should go back to the hospital. I¡¯ll send Jane An back and get together for dinner tonight.¡±

    Four people, two cars, each on their way home.

    Lu Bo Yan wanted to send Su Jian An home first, but Su Jian An asked Uncle Qian to go directly to thepany.

    Uncle Qian didn¡¯t dare to listen to all of Su Jianan¡¯s words and looked at Lu Bo Yan through the inside rearview mirror, ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pulled down the fender between the front and rear seats of the car and looked at Su Jianan thoughtfully.

    Su Jianan made the first move, meeting Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze and asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you wee me to thepany?¡±

    She often takes a little time out recently to go to thepany to help Lu Bo Yan a little.

    Even if it was just filtering his emails or helping him prepare for a meeting, she was willing.

    It is, after all, a way of learning cumtively.

    If she wants to do Lu Bo Yan a big favor, doesn¡¯t she always have to start with a small favor?

    But what did Lu Bo Yan mean by being unhappy instead?

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan and paused before saying, ¡°Of course you are wee, but ¡­¡­ you will affect my work if you go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan made a faintly surprised look, ¡°Wow, I still have this kind of function?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze was deep, and if he was referring to it, he said, ¡°Jian An, this morning ¡­¡­ I haven¡¯t had all the fun yet.¡±

    This morning, Su Jianan kept urging them that they still had tasks to do, and Lu Boyan had to finish early.

    He was hinting at Su Jianan she was likely to be a sheep in a tiger¡¯s mouth if she went this way.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face was not red and her tone was like she was hinting at something, ¡°Well, then you can have all the fun you want this afternoon!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan immediately asked Uncle Qian to drive to thepany.

    Unfortunately, when he arrived at the office, he didn¡¯t get to have all the fun.

    In the morning, because Mu Sijiu¡¯s matter did note, there was a lot of work piled up, the documents piled up on the table, and several secretaries were all looking like they had something important to report.

    Su Jianan noticed that the president¡¯s office seemed to have a new young female secretary, but didn¡¯t take such a small matter to heart and went directly into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s office.

    Seeing the documents on the table, Su Jianan can already imagine what kind of ¡°tragic situation¡± Lu Bo Yan is facing.

    She gave Lu Bo Yan a sympathetic look and picked up his coffee cup, ¡°You be good and work, I¡¯ll go make coffee for you.¡±

    Su Jianan took the cup, before she walked into the pantry, she heard a surprised voice from inside: ¡°Mrs. President is here again yeah! It can¡¯t be that she heard something, right?¡±

    Sujanan¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly¨C

    What¡¯s the buzz?

    She¡¯s a little behind on the news. She¡¯s just hearing about it now.

    ¡°I think I must have heard something!¡± Another girl¡¯s voice came, ¡°Manny and the president¡¯s affair is already abuzz, the otherpanies are spreading the word, so how can the madam not have heard anything yet? This must be overseeing Mr. Lu¡¯s arrival!¡±

    Sujeanan was bewildered-

    Who¡¯s Manny?

    What is there to boil over between Manny and Lu Bo Yan?

    Despite knowing nothing about it, however, with a little bit of brain power, Su Jianan could more or less guess a little bit.

    Just that, so bloody plot, will it really happen to her?

    ¡°s, men ah ¡­¡­¡± came a sighing voice from the pantry, ¡°thedy is so beautiful, you guys say that our Mr. Lu ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Aigoo, haven¡¯t you heard even the prettiest will get tired of looking at it one day! These days, ah, no beauty is a match for freshness! Besides, Manny doesn¡¯t necessarily lose to the Lady!¡±

    Su Jianan was struck by lightning, and her brain was as messy as hemp for a moment.

    She felt that she was not fit to be in the pantry, at least not right now!

    Su Jianan returned to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s office the same way, having adjusted her mood along the way, looking like she just went out for a stroll.

    Lu Bo Yan noticed that his coffee cup was empty and looked at Su Jian An, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d help me make coffee?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly want to drink it too,e back and get my cup.¡± Su Jianan stalled as long as possible, ¡°Do you want sugar?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eating habits, Su Jianan is the most clear, she has always known that Lu Bo Yan never adds sugar to his coffee.

    Lu Bo Yan closed a document he had just signed and put it aside, looking at Su Jian An: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated, barely coping with Lu Bo Yan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan helplessly reminded her, ¡°You know I don¡¯t add sugar to my coffee.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh.¡± Su Jianan then responded, and after a long time, slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your tastes have changed ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1349 - Lu Bo Yanâ€™s Taste Has Changed (1)

    Chapter 1349 Chapter Lu Bo Yan¡¯s Taste Has Changed (1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your tastes have changed ¡­¡­¡±

    When she finished, Su Jianan realized that her tone was almost ethereal.

    Yes, she wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tastes had changed.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t notice Su Jian An¡¯s abnormality, looked at her and said word for word, ¡°It won¡¯t change.¡±

    Su Jianan blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Bo Yan curiously, ¡°Won¡¯t you get tired of drinking bitter coffee ¡­¡­ all the time? Don¡¯t you want to try some fancy coffee?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fancy coffee.¡± Lu Bo Yan took another document and was about to open it, but his eyes suddenly fixed on Su Jian An, ¡°Jian An, you¡¯re talking a bit too much today.¡±

    ¡°Does it bother you ¡­¡­?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with uncertainty, and her tone became even more misty.

    Lu Boyan finally realized that Su Jianan wasn¡¯t talking too much, but her whole person was off.

    He put down the file and signaled Su Jianan toe over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is something wrong?¡±

    Yeah, something.

    A catch-22, something that has yet to be answered.

    The answer was on her lips, but reason told Su Jianan that now was not the time to talk to Lu Bo Yan in a showdown.

    Hearing is believing, no matter what she hears, she still prefers to believe Lu Bo Yan, to believe in this man who apanies her and shields her and the two little ones from the wind and rain.

    Su Jianan gathered her emotions and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m going to help you make coffee!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Su Jianan immediately turned around and left, Lu Boyan proceeded to deal with the documents, but an inadvertent saw Su Jianan¡¯s coffee cup still sitting on the corner of the table.

    Su Jianan had clearly said just now that she had folded back to get her cup because she also wanted to drink coffee, only to go out and then forget her own cup in the office.

    Su Jianan had never been the one to lose her head.

    This time, Lu Bo Yan could finally be sure there must be something.

    But why didn¡¯t Su Jianan want to tell him?

    Su Jianan came back from making coffee before noticing that her cup was still staying in the corner of the table, and then looked at Lu Boyan he must have already noticed.

    She ¡°coughed¡± and spontaneously exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want ck coffee ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly realized something and looked at Su Jian An with amusement, ¡°You just asked me so many questions, you just want to drink fancy coffee?¡±

    ¡°What else did you think?¡± Su Jane looked aggravated, ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that you still weren¡¯t tired of ck coffee.¡±

    The corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips rose slightly, signaling Su Jianan, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Jianan walked over and was caught off guard by Lu Boyan pulling him to sit on hisp.

    She struggled a bit and just wanted to get up, Lu Bo Yan circled her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°Everyone has something they favor, and it probably won¡¯t change for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan turned back, circled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s neck, and looked at him in a good way, ¡°What do you favor?¡±

    Lu Boyan kissed Su Jianan on the lips without warning, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was at her wits¡¯ end, and a light smile bled from the corner of her lips.

    At that moment, Daisy called in to remind that Lu Bo Yan had a meeting in five minutes.

    Lu Bo Yan was not in a hurry to let go of Su Jian An, looked at her and said, ¡°The meeting will be over in an hour or so, will you go home or wait for me in the office?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Su Jianan said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll stop by to make arrangements to help Si Jue and Yuning celebrate in the evening!¡±

    ¡°Hard work.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s lips and finally let go of Su Jianan and got up to leave.

    The office door closed noiselessly, leaving Su Jianan alone in the office.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan¡¯sputer and her heartbeat thumped.

    She could pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard anything, she could ask Lu Bo Yan nothing, but she had to know who Manny was.

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, or open Lu Bo Yan¡¯sputer, enter thepany¡¯s personnel system, enter the word ¡°Manny¡±, and soon pulled out a personnel file.

    Manny Zhang, 23 years old, just graduated back from abroad, in Lu¡¯s President¡¯s Office, as Lu Bo Yan¡¯s administrative secretary.

    Su Jianan looked at the avatar on the profile and instantly remembered, wasn¡¯t this the unfamiliar face she had stumbled upon when she arrived?

    Girls are good-looking, and in this era of ¡°value is justice¡±, girls with a pretty face may have more shortcuts than the average person.

    But shortcuts don¡¯t always lead to sess.

    Without thinking too much, Su Jianan closed the page and exited the personnel system.

    After marrying Lu Bo Yan, many people reminded her to be careful of the warblers and swallows around Lu Bo Yan, especially those young and beautiful girls.

    Someone also took a very popr saying to warn her a beautiful vase is not scary, it¡¯s the raw dragon that¡¯s the most dangerous.

    In case someone uses beauty as a weapon and pounces hard on Lu Bo Yan, and Lu Bo Yan happens to be unable to resist, she will have to cry at home while holding her baby.

    In the face of these ¡°good intentions¡±, Su Jianan always has only one answer she believes Lu Bo Yan.

    Even now, even if a ¡°beautiful as a flower¡±, but also ¡°alive and well¡± girl has appeared, and already and Lu Bo Yan rumors, she still choose to believe Lu Bo Yan.

    Not because things haven¡¯t gotten out of hand yet, not because she¡¯s afraid of it getting out of hand.

    She simply believed that Lu Bo Yan would not betray her, would not betray their love.

    Su Jianan was just about to get up when there was a knock on the door, followed by a girl walking in with a ss of juice.

    Su Jianan recognized it at once, it was Manny Zhang.

    Zhang Manni walked over with a smile, her slim figure wrapped in a well-fitting professional suit, unassuming but extraordinarily alluring.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t move, like she didn¡¯t know who Manny Zhang was, quietly looking at the girl who came in.

    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m Manny Zhang, the new executive secretary at the president¡¯s office.¡± Manny Zhang put the juice on the table, ¡°The meeting was dyed, Mr. Lu ordered me to bring you a cup of juice.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Manny Zhang smiled more and more charmingly, ¡°When I first came to thepany, I heard my colleagues in the office say that Madam looked as beautiful as heaven. At first nce today, Daisy and the girls didn¡¯t exaggerate at all!¡±

    ¡°Beauty is not a capital.¡± Su Jianan smiled slightly, her tone was very calm, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything here, you can go and get busy.¡±

    Su Jianan was not overbearing, and there was no element ofmand in her tone.

    However, the president¡¯s wife¡¯s stance was still sufficient to distinguish her from Manny Zhang¡¯s status.

    Manny Zhang stopped saying anything, nodded her head obediently, and turned to leave the office.

    Su Jianan made a call to have some afternoon tea sent over to the staff at the president¡¯s office.

    Half an hourter, the afternoon tea was delivered, and the secretary and assistant¡¯s office were all filled with the aroma of coffee and pastries.

    Daisy ate with a satisfied look on her face, took a sip of her luscious matchatte at the end, and said, ¡°I wish the missus woulde every day!¡±

    Her words, seven percent of them were meant for Manny Zhang.

    Manny Zhang smiled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Madam have to bring up her child, how can shee over every day?Daisy, if you like the coffee and snacks here, I¡¯ll treat youter!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Daisy said as she binged, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get fat if you eat too much!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manny Zhang was instantly speechless.

    Inside the office, Su Jianan had already nned how to help Si Jue and Yuning celebrate in the evening, there were just some things that she couldn¡¯t personally handle, but if she remembered correctly, Daisy could take care of it.

    When Lu Bo Yan came back from the meeting, he found Su Jian An sitting thoughtfully, walked over and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Su Jianan eyed Lu Bo Yan, ¡°I want Daisy to do me a favor.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked light-hearted, ¡°Go directly to her, she wouldn¡¯t dare reject you.¡±

    Su Jianan deliberately asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a problem with me using your people just like this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan furrowed his brows and looked at Su Jian An, seriously emphasizing, ¡°They are just my employees. You are the one who is mine.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh and stood up, ¡°Well, your people are going to your staff!¡±

    Su Jianan walked into the secretary¡¯s office and called out to Daisy, who didn¡¯t react and froze, pointing at herself, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I have something I need to ask you for, why don¡¯t youe out and we¡¯ll find a ce to talk?¡±

    Finally, the two went to the pantry.

    Daisy was a little apprehensive.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Su Jianan had heard something and hade to her for information.

    But what can she say about this kind of scandal?

    One bad move and she¡¯ll lose her job!

    Su Jianan quickly noticed Daisy¡¯s consternation, and more or less guessed why Daisy was nervous, smiled, and directly said, ¡°Daisy, two of my friends got licensed to get married today, and I thought of a n to help them celebrate, but there are some things that I can¡¯t do, so I want to ask for your help. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all things you can handle, I won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±

    Daisy looked surprised, ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you seek me out just to do you a favor? Nothing else?¡±

    ¡°No more ah.¡± Su Jianan talked to Daisy in detail about her n and made it clear what things she needed her help with, and at the end, politely asked, ¡°How about it, can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem ah, I often help Mr. Lu deal with these, you¡¯re right to look for me!¡± Daisy suddenly thought of something like, paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, actually ¡­¡­ you can let me do some other things too.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Daisy was referring to.

    For example, help her spy on Lu Bo Yan, or verify the gossip between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni, and report to her at any time.

    However, Su Jianan thought to herself that since she trusted Lu Bo Yan, there was no need to do so.

    Even if she believed the gossip and wanted to investigate Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni, utilizing Daisy was not a wise choice.

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Thank you. But there¡¯s really nothing else.¡±

    Daisy could only guess that Su Jianan most likely didn¡¯t know anything yet.

    In that case, she couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Daisy sighed mentally and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you need anything in the future, you can always call me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Thank you. You go back and get busy.¡±

 Chapter 1350 - Lu Bo Yanâ€™s Taste Has Changed (2)

    Chapter 1350 Chapter Lu Bo Yan¡¯s Taste Has Changed (2)

    The pantry has a wide view and a goodndscape, Su Jianan stood for a while and went to find Shen Yuechuan.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s office is downstairs, theyout is simr to Lu Boyan¡¯s office, the documents on the table are also piled up, and the degree of busyness is not lost to Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s visit, Shen Yuechuan was still a bit surprised and looked up at her, ¡°Did you get things done with Shijue and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡± Su Jianan directly asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter of Yun Yun¡¯s report?¡±

    ¡°The formalities are all done, the course starts on Wednesday.¡± Shen Yuechuan stopped working and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°You came to me for the matter of Si Jue and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan smiled and nodded, ¡°They got their marriage license, I want to help them celebrate, you and Yun Yun don¡¯t have any arrangements tonight, do you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long since freed up my time.¡± Shen Yuechuan looks at the time, ¡°However, I estimate that I¡¯ll be busy until after six, and Bo Yan shouldn¡¯t leave thepany too early today.¡±

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve arranged for it to be celebrated at seven thirty, right at the hospital.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You pick up Yun Yun after work and go there together.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan made an ¡°OK¡± gesture, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Su Jianan pointed upstairs, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, wait.¡± Shen Yuechuan called Su Jianan, ¡°You oftene to thepany during this time, is it ¡­¡­?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but, Su Jianan had already guessed what he was going to ask.

    Sujean pretended to be unsure, ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan looked at Su Jianan¡¯s reaction and vaguely guessed Su Jianan most likely hadn¡¯t heard anything yet.

    Well, more is better than less, and he¡¯ll just pretend he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled and shook his head, ¡°You go up.¡±

    Su Jianan rode the elevator up the stairs and walked to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s office door when Zhang Manni just happened to push the door out.

    At a nce, she noticed that Zhang Manni¡¯s clothes were a bit messy at her chest.

    ¡°Rumble¨C!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s brain was like being bombarded for no apparent reason, and became nk for a moment.

    Zhang Manni obviously did not expect to encounter Su Jianan, panicked and covered her chest, innocently and helplessly looking at Su Jianan: ¡°Madam ¡­¡­¡±

    This churlish yet matter-of-fact look of hers was clearly trying to imply something with Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan, however, acted as if she didn¡¯t notice anything, smiled and nodded as she walked into the office.

    Her bombarded mind hadn¡¯t regained itsposure yet, but it was all she could do to force herself to maintain at least a semnce of calm.

    In the office, Lu Bo Yan just as if nothing had happened, saw Su Jianan back, and asked with a calm demeanor, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Su Jianan squeezed out a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± She looked at her watch in a thoughtful manner.

    Lu Bo Yan nced at Su Jian An¡¯s movements and casually asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should go back.¡± Su Jianan was clueless and just wanted to escape, desperately looking for an excuse, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi are at home, I¡¯m worried about them ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the remaining work, in two hours at most, he would be done with it.

    Su Jianan came home at this time, looked at the two little ones, and then had to leave again to rush to the hospital, which was equivalent to wasting time on the road.

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°When Si Jue¡¯s side is over, we¡¯ll go back together.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of thetter half of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s sentence, Su Jian An inexplicably felt at ease, nodded her head and did not speak.

    Lu Bo Yan thought Su Jian An was still uneasy about the two little ones and said, ¡°Mom has already gone over, with her there, nothing will happen to Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jianan casually pulled a book from the shelf, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re busy.¡±

    The office spiraled into silence.

    Su Jianan made the appearance of reading a book, but in reality, did not turn a page.

    She was torn between believing and doubting Lu Bo Yan, and in the end, the bnce in her heart still favored believing Lu Bo Yan.

    If anything, she was trusting Lu Bo Yan just now.

    Now, then, she just believed in their love.

    At six o¡¯clock or so, Lu Bo Yan finished handling all the work and set off to the hospital with Su Jian An. When they were almost there, Luo Xiao Xi also sent a message saying that she and Su Yicheng were already on their way.

    Another important person is Auntie Chau.

    Auntie Zhou had watched Mu Sijun grow up, and to Mu Sijun, Auntie Zhou was his unrted rtive.

    There was no one happier than Auntie Zhou when Mu Shi Jue and Xu Yuning got married.

    Celebration and all that, of course Auntie Chou had to be there.

    Having learned from the previous lesson, this time, Lu Boyan asked Uncle Qian to pick up Aunt Zhou, and the security aspect was ensured to be in ce.

    At a time like this, they couldn¡¯t afford a single ident.

    Mu Siju and Xu Yuning, who were far away from the hospital, still didn¡¯t know, what exactly Su Jianan had nned, and could only wait.

    After returning from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xu Yuning spent quite a bit of time to let her excitement calm down, turning her head to see Mu Sijun, but smiling like a satisfied fool.

    It¡¯s so nice that he¡¯ll always be there for her from now on.

    Thinking back on everything that had happened before, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that had really ever happened.

    She still remembered that two years ago, she returned to G City with an unspeakable purpose, using Su Jianan to get close to Mu Siju.

    Unfortunately for her, she fell in love with her target in the course of the mission.

    She went out on a limb and confessed her love for Muji, not asking for eternity, but only ever to be with Muji.

    Mousse Lord promised her to be one of his women, one of them.

    However, she didn¡¯t be very happy about it.

    Because she knew both she and Mu Sijun were people who lived on the backside of the sun, their identities were tooplicated and they had no future to speak of.

    Later, her grandmother died swiftly, she was forced to turn against Mu Sijun, and identally learned that the car ident left her with fatal seque, she once felt that the future was gray, without any light of hope.

    It was Mushi Jennifer, little by little, who lifted the haze and let hope prate into her life.

    And now, she and Mu Sijun are married, and their child, who is growing day by day, will soone into the world without any surprises.

    Xu Yuning sat on the sofa, supported her chin and looked at Mu Sijun, temporarily forgetting those unpleasant things and burst outughing.

    Mu Sijun raised his head and nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice that the bottom of his eyes, at some point, were also colored with the same smirk as Xu Yuning¡¯s.

    Xu Yuning was serious: ¡°I suddenly remembered something when children grow up, they will ask how mom and dad got together. Are we going to tell them truthfully, or is it better to make up a love story that is as romantic as Bo Yan Jianan¡¯s rtionship?¡±

    ¡°We have our own story, we don¡¯t need to make it up.¡± Musashi raised an eyebrow without thinking, ¡°Tell him truthfully.¡±

    ¡°Sure?¡± Xu Yuning was a bit hesitant, ¡°Will it scare the child?¡±

    ¡°My son, not so easily intimidated.¡±

    Mu Sijiu was very sure of himself, as if he had already seen his and Yuning¡¯s child be their pride.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s thinking also followed Mu Sijue¡¯s dispersion, ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, of course it¡¯s not that easy to scare, but what if ¡­¡­ it¡¯s a girl?¡±

    ¡°Girls are good too.¡± However, it was true that the child should not be frightened. Mu Sijiu pondered for a moment and solemnly decided, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, make up a romantic love story to trick her.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±

    The two of them chatted one way or the other, and Mousse became inefficient in handling his work, which Mousse paradoxically didn¡¯t care about.

    Quickly, the sun sinks and twilight begins to surface.

    Lu Boyan called and said that they were already on their way over, telling Mu Sijun to get ready.

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone, Xu Yuning suddenly remembered something and looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Have we not told Auntie Zhou about our marriage and license?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Mu Sijun said nonchntly, ¡°Call herter and tell her.¡±

    Not long after, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan several people arrived, letting Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning go to the hospital¡¯s Chinese restaurant.

    Xu Yuning looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to the restaurant? To eat?¡±

    Mu Sijiu closed theptop, his reaction was very calm: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± After saying this, he was about to get up.

    Xu Yuning was quick with her eyes and hands, and the moment Mu Sijun stood up, she pressed Mu Sijun to the wheelchair, and without waiting for Mu Sijun to speak, she grabbed the opportunity to say: ¡±I know that you must think that the wheelchair is detrimental to your handsomeness, but it is beneficial to your recovery! So, whether you like it or not, you must use the wheelchair. If you are more obedient, you can still get rid of the wheelchair earlier.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyes and looked dangerously at Xu Yuning, ¡°You¡¯re minding me?¡±

    ¡°Right! Can¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yuning dered rightfully, ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Mu now, legally certified, of course I can control you!¡±

    I don¡¯t know which word pleases Mousse, the danger in the bottom of his eyes gradually fades, he smiles and obediently stays in his wheelchair.

    Someone once said that if love had a vor, it would be sweet.

    Mousse used to despise that phrase.

    But now, he understood.

    Sweetness in love is not a taste on the tongue, but a feeling.

    In the past, even Aunt Zhou didn¡¯t dare to control him, much less force him to do anything, but now, Xu Yuning was coercing him openly and rightfully.

    He, on the other hand, showed the helplessness of resignation, but actually did not have any unwillingness in his heart, but felt ¡­¡­ enjoyment instead.

    Isn¡¯t this feeling the sweetness that girls often talk about?

    Sweet bondage just the thought of those words had deepened the smile at the corners of Mu Si Jue¡¯s lips by a few points.

    Xu Yuning pushed Mu Sijue, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going down.¡±

    She was in a good mood and was extra light on her feet.

    She was looking forward to how Su Jianan was going to celebrate their nuptials, but she was even happier that she and Mu Sijue, were already a real couple just like Lu Buyan Su Jianan.

    From this moment on, her whole life, she would be involved with Mu Si Jue.

    Nothing, ever again, can separate them ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1351 - 1351 Youâ€™re not a good person to talk to.

    Chapter 1351 You¡¯re not a good person to talk to.

    Restaurant.

    The people are all here, and everything, too, is ready.

    Just waiting for Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning toe over.

    Xiao Yun Yun was undoubtedly the most excited, constantly looking toward the door while saying, ¡°I¡¯m especially curious about what Boss Mu will look like after he gets married!¡±

    Luo Xiao Xiughed, if there was a point in her tone, ¡°Yun Yun, you are also someone who has received a marriage license. Shouldn¡¯t you know very well what a person bes after getting married?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun touched her nose, escaping Luo Xiao Xi¡¯s line of sight without speaking.

    If Luo Xiao Xi didn¡¯t say anything, she would forget that she was already married in a minute.

    The reason is simple.

    Her life hasn¡¯t changed much since she got married,pared to before, but it¡¯s just one more person to be around.

    The one who has changed more, on the contrary, is Shen Yuechuan.

    Of course, this change is only ¡°in some respects¡±.

    Not long after, Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning appeared and rescued Xiao Yun Yun in time.

    Mu Siju sat in the wheelchair, obviously a little awkward, Xu Yuning pushed him, her smile was faint, but she couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in the bottom of her eyes.

    ¡°Boss Mu ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun sized up Mu Sijiu and flirted, ¡°You¡¯re sitting in a wheelchair, I feel like this wheelchair has be handsome!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    This time, Luo Xiao Xi was reallyughing.

    So, if you want to talk about sweet mouth, you have to count Xiao Yun Yun.

    A man like Mu Sijun, who holds authority and is ustomed to calling the shots in his own turf while killing and destroying, is surely repulsed by the idea of putting him in a wheelchair.

    With one sentence, Xiao Yun Yun not only affirmed Mu Si Jue, but alsoplimented the wheelchair he was sitting in.

    Days are never boring when you spend your life with such a girl.

    Luo Xiao Xi looked at Shen Yue Chuan with a smiling face, ¡°Yue Chuan, after marrying Yun Yun, your little life is very sweet, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan was nomittal and wisely changed the topic, ¡°Today¡¯s protagonists are Mu Qi and Yuning.¡±

    Su Jianan followed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s words and brought the topic to the right track, ¡°Alright, sit down.¡±

    Different from the elegant vor of the Western restaurant, this restaurant is decorated with oriental vor, with a full range of North and South cuisine and authentic taste, which is very popr with the older generation in the hospital, and is almost always full at mealtimes.

    But today, there were surprisingly no other customers in the restaurant.

    It was Su Jianan¡¯s idea to pack the entire restaurant.

    Only then could they celebrate quietly and wholeheartedly for Mu Siju and Xu Yuning.

    As the group took their seats, a middle-aged uncle in chef¡¯s overalls came out and asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, shall we start preparing dinner for you now?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s ready to start.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Hard work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, as it should be.¡±

    The chef smiled and turned back to the kitchen.

    Luo Xiao Xi came back to her senses from the ident and looked at Su Jian An incredulously, ¡°Jian An, isn¡¯t that one just now that very famous private chef? How did you hire him?¡±

    Most of what Luo Xiaoxi knew about this chef came from other people¡¯s mouths.

    It is said that this chef does not work in any restaurant or hotel, but epts private bookings and he is happy toe to the house and cook a meal for someone in person.

    He¡¯s the highest-priced private chef in A City, and usually requires a reservation half a month in advance.

    It had to be amazing that Su Jianan could make an impromptu appointment with him.

    ¡°I just came up with the idea, the specific things, it was Daisy who went to do it.¡± Su Jianan spread her hands, ¡°So the magic is Bo Yan¡¯s secretary.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­,¡± Luo Xiao Xi nodded in understanding and began to look forward to today¡¯s dinner.

    Shen Yuechuan gently ¡°coughed¡± and reminded: ¡°We still have an important person?¡±

    This time, it was Xu Yuning¡¯s turn to be surprised it was clear that everyone was all together.

    She looked at Su Jianan, her face full of confusion, ¡°Jianan, who else is there?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll go invite her in, and you¡¯ll see.¡±

    Su Jianan got up and went out, Aunt Zhou just arrived at the hospital, she helped Aunt Zhou and slowly approached the restaurant.

    After Mu Sijun¡¯s suburban vi was blown up, Aunt Zhou has been living in a set of apartments in the city center, in order to be safe, she usually seldom goes out, and Mu Sijun didn¡¯t let here to the hospital to take care of Xu Yuning, the olddy has even less reason to go out, and only asionally talk to Xu Yuning on the phone.

    Today, Su Jianan suddenly contacted her and said that Mu Siju and Xu Yuning got married.

    Aunt Zhou was surprised but more than happy.

    It felt as if her son or daughter, whom she had been attached to for many years, had finally found a lifelong home, and she could finally restpletely at ease.

    So, when Su Jianan asked her if she was willing toe to the hospital, she agreed almost without hesitation.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that Su Jianan actually helped her think of Auntie Zhou, and even brought Auntie Zhou over.

    She greeted her and helped Auntie Zhou sit down, exining, ¡°Auntie Zhou, we had nned to talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°I already know. Sit down.¡± Aunt Zhou patted Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and turned to look at Mu Sijun, ¡°How is your wound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not in the way.¡± Mu Sijiu habitually downyed, ¡°It will soon be recovered.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Aunt Zhou shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°When you went to y as a child and came back with a fractured right hand, you told me the same thing, and as a result, it took more than a month before you barely got better.¡± Saying this, the old man smiled in relief, ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re all married.¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Auntie Zhou.

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s smile became more and more pronounced as she continued, ¡°I thought that I might not be able to wait for this day, but I didn¡¯t think that I would still be allowed to wait. It¡¯s so good.¡±

    Luo Xiao Xi was the closest to Aunt Zhou and smiled as she stroked the old man¡¯s back and said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, Shijue and Yuning are more than just married, they¡¯re going to give birth to a little one for you soon, and you¡¯ll be able to be a grandma in a short while!¡±

    Aunt Zhou really smiled even more happily, cheerfully took out a square jewelry box from her bag, opened it, and handed it to Xu Yuning.

    Inside the box was an emerald ne, it could be seen that there was some age, but also because of this, the emerald on the ne became more and more brilliant and dazzling, radiating the warmth of time precipitated.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have any research on jewelry, but he could still tell at a nce that the ne was worth a lot of money.

    She didn¡¯t dare to take it and excused herself, ¡°Aunt Zhou, this is too expensive, I can¡¯t let you break the bank like this.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, this is not the wedding gift that Aunt Zhou is going to give you.¡± Aunt Zhou closed the lid of the box and handed the box to Xu Yuning, ¡°This is the dowry jewelry of Siju¡¯s grandmother, which waster given to Siju¡¯s mother, and before the olddy left, she handed it over to me and asked me to give it to her future daughter-inw for her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu with uncertainty.

    Mu Sijiu nodded, signaling Xu Yuning to rest assured, ¡°Take it.¡± At the corner of his lips, there was a smirk if anything.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything, but instead Auntie Zhou spoke up-

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what heughed at¨C¡± Aunt Chou smiled faintly, too; ¡°when her mother gave me the ne, and Szeto was with her, his mother said something¨C¡±

    The crowd expressed curiosity, ¡°What did Auntie say?¡±

    Aunt Zhou smiled even more happily and continued, ¡°Xiao Qi¡¯s mother said that their boy has a face that wreaks havoc on the world, but a personality that doesn¡¯t appeal to girls, so hopefully this ne won¡¯t be lost.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s reaction was the most nonchnt, and she let out a ¡°pfft¡±ugh.

    Luo Xiao Xi also pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have to worry now, the ne has a sessor!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun and said, ¡°Your mom really knows you well.¡±

    Mu Sijun paused and looked serious, ¡°That¡¯s not the point right now, it¡¯s for you to ept the ne and put my mom¡¯s mind at ease.¡±

    Xu Yuning carefully took the jewelry box, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Zhou.¡±

    The first course was served just in time, a fish soup simmered to a tantalizing aroma.

    Freshly caught fish, delivered alive to the restaurant, the chef handles it as fast as he can and puts it in the pot, without too many spices, just by keeping the freshness of the fish itself intact, the vor of this soup is intoxicating enough.

    A few people slowly drank the fish soup and chatted while the other dishes were then served.

    After dinner, it was alreadyte, Lu Bo Yan several people did not linger, they all nned to go back.

    Mu Sijiu was uneasy about Aunt Zhou and instructed Lu Buyan, ¡°Help me send Aunt Zhou back.¡±

    Lu Boyan signaled Mu Sijun to rest assured, ¡°I will arrange it.¡±

    Very quickly, the others set off on their respective return journeys, leaving only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning at the entrance of the restaurant.

    Musashi got up, pushed the wheelchair away, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk back.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mu Sijun¡¯s patience with the wheelchair had reached its peak.

    She was in a good mood and nodded, ¡°Okay, promise for once.¡±

    She took Mousse¡¯s hand and walked slowly with him towards the hospitalization building.

    It was getting dark, but there were still quite a few people in the garden.

    In the summer in A city, there is a big temperature difference between daytime and nighttime, and while the oven mode is turned on during the day, it miraculously bes shady and cool at night, and many patients and their families choose to take a breath of fresh air in the garden in the evening.

    Without going far, Xu Yuning found a couple with white hair, sitting on a bench in the garden, with their fingers sped together, talking andughing, even the wrinkles between their eyebrows were permeated with the happiness that had been precipitated by time.

    For the first time, Xu Yuning felt envious and couldn¡¯t help but look twice more.

    Mu Sijun noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze and nced at her, asking in a tone that wasn¡¯t quite natural, ¡°You think this is good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Xu Yuning said with certainty, ¡°They¡¯ve been talking all their lives, and at this age, they can still talk so happily, they must be very happy.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, his tone surprisingly sounding a bit unconvinced, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I can apany you to chat for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°You¡¯re not a good person to chat with!¡±

    Muse: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In reality, Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t trying to reject Mu Sijue, but because, this matter, it wasn¡¯t something she was willing to do.

    It¡¯s also necessary for her condition to agree.

    However, it was such a cozy and beautiful moment that she decided not to bring up the upsetting topics.

 Chapter 1352: Iâ€™ll Make You Need It

    Chapter 1352: I¡¯ll Make You Need It

    The two of them spat at each other all the way back to the hospital room, and after washing up, Mu Siju went to the study to deal with things, Xu Yuning collected the ne that Auntie Zhou had given her, and after that, she had nothing to do, and turned around in the room.

    No matter how many times she turned around, she still couldn¡¯t find anything to pass the time.

    Eventually, she locked her eyes on the study door.

    She knew that going in would disturb Mousie, but ¡­¡­ just this once!

    Who made her so excited, yet so bored!

    Xu Yuning pushed open the door directly without greeting, and Mu Siju was looking at theputer without knowing what he was looking at, with a rather serious look.

    Despite this, Mu Sijun quickly noticed Xu Yuning and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Yuning sighed in boredom, ¡°Boring.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, stopped working, and stretched out his hand towards Xu Yuning, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t put up a defense against Mu Sijun, walking to Mu Sijun without any caution, her deer-like eyes looking straight at him, ¡°What for?¡±

    Mu Sijun clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and pulled her hard off guard, Xu Yuning immediately lost her center of gravity and fell down towards him.

    He logically caught Xu Yuning and circled her in his arms.

    Xu Yuning was furious, ring at Mu Sijue, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s boring?¡± Mu Sijun ignored Xu Yuning¡¯s anger and lightly interrupted her, ¡°Then let¡¯s do something interesting.¡±

    Xu Yuning was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood Mu Sijue¡¯s painted words, and decisively refused, ¡°Don¡¯t, your leg is still not well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ It will take me at least a month to fully heal.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s tone was deep, if he had a point, ¡°Yuning, we are already a legal couple, you can¡¯t abuse me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was speechless.

    A month, ording to Moussegu¡¯s past frequency, was indeed too long for him, but wasn¡¯t it a bit too serious to call it abuse?

    ¡°Yunin, kiss me.¡±

    Mu Sijue¡¯s low and seductive|confusing voice crashed into Xu Yuning¡¯s eardrums, Xu Yuning subconsciously looked at Mu Sijue, and happened to meet his deep and mysterious gaze.

    Many times, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but question if the Creator was too biased.

    He had already given Mu Sijiu a face that was a scourge to the world, so why did he also give him a pair of eyes that seemed to have magical powers, so that when he issued an order, she didn¡¯t have the guts to refuse, and when he made a request, she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    In front of Musashi, perhaps, she had no position at all.

    Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, his warm breath spilling over her cold lips, ¡°What are you still hesitating for? Hmm?¡±

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t speak, but when he did, Xu Yuning felt that there was nothing for her to hesitate about!

    In the next second, Xu Yuning had unconsciously lowered her head and kissed Mu Siju¡¯s lips.

    Mu Sijiu was sitting on the office chair, and she needed to bend over, which was inevitably a bit hard.

    Mu Sijiu did enjoy Xu Yuning¡¯s initiative, but didn¡¯t ignore it, not moving to bring Xu Yuning to sit on his uninjuredp.

    Xu Yuning looked nkly at Mu Sijue, seemingly at a loss as to what she should do.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s lips ambiguously | pressed against Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, following the good advice, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t think about anything, do what you want to do.¡±

    As if Xu Yuning was greatly encouraged, she reached out her hand, circled the back of Mu Sijun¡¯s neck, and kissed his lips.

    Although Mu Sijiu enjoys Xu Yuning s initiative, Xu Yuning s rhythm ¡­¡­ is still too slow.

    He let go of Xu Yuning and mped down on Xu Yuning¡¯s chin, ¡°Did I forget everything I taught you before?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was confused, ¡°What have you ¡­¡­ taught me before?¡±

    Musashi wondered if Xu Yuning was doing it on purpose.

    However, whether it was or not, he was happy to re-teach Xu Yuning all over again.

    Mu Sijun hooked up his lips and mped Xu Yuning¡¯s chin with more strength, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to revisit your homework, you might be able to remember.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s deer-like eyes twinkled with anticipation, ¡°Then start.¡±

    As soon as her words fell, Mu Sijun¡¯s lips had already covered down, and she felt his temperature with an ambiguous | rolling | hot.

    Mu Sijiu attacked the city, forcefully prying open Xu Yuning¡¯s teeth, kissing deeper and deeper, gradually no longer satisfied with a simple kiss.

    When Xu Yuning came back to her senses, the clothes on her body had beenpletely messed up, and Mu Sijun¡¯s hands were roaming around her body, little by little, awakening all of her most primitive certain things.

    She had to admit that in this regard, Musashi had great skill.

    She, on the other hand, sank under the provocations of Mu Sijun, and her sanity all but copsed.

    While there was still thest vestige of sanity remaining, Xu Yuning reminded Mu Siju, ¡°You still have injuries on your legs ¡­¡­¡±

    The tail end of her voice fell, and Xu Yuning realized that her voice was nearly broken, permeated with some kind of thirst|hope, and simply could not make people believe that she was really worried about Mu Siju¡¯s injuries.

    But, she swore that, well, she was still worried about Musashi¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning deeply, the movement of his hand didn¡¯t stop at all, his maic voice was full of ambiguity, ¡°But, I want you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, would that be too direct?

    Regardless, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart inexplicably moved, her cheeks quickly burned red, and she was already unable to push Mu Sijun away in any way.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was true, she wanted Musashi too.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s warm kisses flowed onto Xu Yuning¡¯s neck, sensing Xu Yuning¡¯s entanglement, he stopped and gently bit Xu Yuning, his voice low and seductive: ¡°Or ¡­¡­ you on top?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was shocked for a moment, not knowing if she had promised Mu Sijiu, she was already on top of it when she came back to her senses ¡­¡­

    This kind of posture, another made Xu Yuning¡¯s face, which had originally be pale due to her illness, red as if it was going to explode.

    However, do have been done, there is nothing to squirm, it is better to be a good man ¡°to the end¡±.

    Under the ¡°guidance¡± of Mu Sijiu, the first time ended in Xu Yuning¡¯s trance.

    Xu Yuning was already exhausted, crouching in Mu Sijue¡¯s arms, panting shallowly.

    Mu Sijiu contentedly stroked the back of Xu Yuning¡¯s head and said idly, ¡°Physical strength still needs to be strengthened.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to spit on Mu Sijue he was the one lying down and enjoying himself, so of course he could talk smack.

    However, just after saying a word, she suddenly remembered if Mu Sijun hadn¡¯t been injured, he could have tossed her around in different ways several times.

    One time, it was like a warm-up before a workout for him, just an appetizer to fuel the fun.

    For her, however, it has been a big deal and exhausting.

    Compared with Mu Sijiu, her physical ¡­¡­ strength really needs to be strengthened.

    Xu Yuning unwillingly conceded defeat and viciously bit Mu Sijun to vent his anger.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t get angry and smiled as he kissed Xu Yuning on the lips, ¡°When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    Without thinking, Xu Yuning decisively refused, ¡°No need!¡±

    There were only a handful of times that Mu Siju had been rejected, and in every one of those times, there was Xu Yuning.

    This time, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t get angry, hooked his lips and whispered in Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll make you needy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning almost cried.

    Mu Sijiu this is bare|naked|naked hooliganism!

    Doesn¡¯t anyone control him?

    Mu Sijiu covered Xu Yuning¡¯s quilt for her, then got up and said, ¡°I still have a few things that I need to discuss with Yue Chuan and the others, so you sleep first.¡±

    Xu Yuning, who had long been paralyzed with exhaustion, nodded and closed his eyes.

    Mu Sijiu walked into the study, which is when he saw the message that Shen Yuechuan had sent ten minutes ago.

    Shen Yuechuan said that he temporarily had to deal with apany matter and would find him and Lu Bo Yan in half an hour.

    Mu Sijiu simply replied with a ¡°Got it¡± and started to deal with his own business first.

    He was going to move the headquarters of MJ Technology to A City, and so far, the relevant work was almost done.

    He and Xu Yuning, really had to leave the ce where they grew up and settle down in this city.

    At this time, Shen Yuechuan, who had already settled down in the city, was still busy dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs through conference calls with several subordinates.

    Xiao Yun Yun suddenly became interested in making coffee, bought a full set of equipment back, when Shen Yuechuan was working overtime at home, she was happy to help him make a cup of coffee.

    She is obsessed with coffee pulling, but her skills arecking, and she pulls out a pattern that doesn¡¯t look like anything else.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, she could force Shen Yuechuan to boast against her will that her pulling work wasparable to the handiwork of a famous contemporary painter.

    Today, Xiao Yun Yun poured a cup of coffee as usual and served it to Shen Yuechuan.

    Walking to the door of the study, she realized that Shen Yuechuan hadn¡¯t closed the door, and she could clearly hear the voicesing from inside-

    ¡°Vice President Shen, after the business has been dealt with, I want to ask you a gossip Madam has beening to thepany a lottely, did she hear that there is an ambiguity between General Manager Lu and Manny? Hey, then again, Mr. Lu and Manny really ¡­¡­?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan furrowed his brows, his tone dripping with unpleasant warnings, ¡°This kind of gossip, employees in grassroots positions chatting idly about a couple of things even if it¡¯s okay, you senior management even have the heart to care? It seems that you guys are still too idle.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Vice President, we¡¯re just kidding you! There¡¯s still paperwork to be processed, I¡¯ll go workte first!¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone hung up in a panic, and Xiao Yunyun walked into the study with her coffee in her hand and a serious look on her face.

    Shen Yuechuan took a look at Xiao Yunyun¡¯s face and already understood what was going on, ¡°You heard it all?¡±

    ¡°Not a word was left out, heard it all.¡± Xiao Yun Yun put down her coffee, looking a little grave, ¡°Who is Manny? What¡¯s going on between her and her cousin¡¯s husband?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun is a natural optimist, always heartless, this is the second time Shen Yuechuan saw such a serious expression on her face.

    Thest time, it was when I learned of his condition.

    Shen Yuechuan temporarily put down his work and reached out his hand towards Xiao Yunyun, signaling her, ¡°Come over to my side.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun obediently walked over while emphasizing, ¡°I want to hear the truth, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Her voice was full of aggravation and she sounded like she was going to cry the next second.

 Chapter 1353 - 1353 Cheating? Divorce!

    Chapter 1353 Cheating? Divorce!

    Xiao Yun Yun had always felt that she was quite lucky, and when things came up, she was more than willing to think of ways to solve things.

    Even when Shen Yuechuan was critically ill, she didn¡¯tin about anything.

    On her face, there had never been such a resigned expression.

    But this time, she was on the verge of tears.

    Shen Yuechuan was more amused, and looked at Xiao Yun Yun with a good smile, and said with amusement, ¡°It¡¯s not me who is rumored to have a scandal with a female secretary, what are you crying for?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yunyun¡¯s thoughts and Shen Yuechuan were not on the same track at all.

    She looked at Shen Yuechuan and determined word for word, ¡°So, Manny is cousin-inw¡¯s secretary?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan was shocked to realize that he had spoken out of turn and closed his lips.

    Xiao Yun Yun right Shen Yuechuan is the default, looks more sad, murmured: ¡°How could it be like this? I don¡¯t think cousin husband is that kind of person ah. If cousin sister knows ¡­¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare imagine the consequences, let alone talk about them.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan thoughtfully, still did not speak.

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t decide and looked at Shen Yuechuan hesitantly, ¡°Should I tell cousin?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan pondered for a moment and said euphemistically, ¡°I think that this is a matter between Bo Yan and Jian An as a couple.¡±

    The implication is that this matter should be resolved by Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An themselves, and Xiao Yun Yun should not intervene no matter what.

    In fact, Xiao Yun Yun also preferred not to tell Su Jianan first.

    Not because she was unfit to meddle in the matter.

    She just ¡­¡­ didn t want to see Su Jianan sad.

    Shen Yuechuan idly surveyed Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°Why do you look more upset than the person in question?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice was light, ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe that cousin husband would betray cousin.¡± She suddenly grabbed Shen Yuechuan as if she was grasping a life-saving straw, ¡°You must know something, tell me quickly!¡±

    Xiao Yunyun became more and more excited and couldn¡¯t help but shake Shen Yuechuan¡¯s hand.

    Shen Yuechuan stopped Xiao Yun Yun before he fell apart, wrapped his arm around her head, and whispered a few words in her ear.

    Xiao Yun Yun heard, blinked his eyes, not too sure look, ¡°What you said ¡­¡­ is true?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan nodded in a breezy manner, ¡°At least that¡¯s what I learned.¡±

    ¡°In that case-¡± Xiao Yunyun held her chin and stared at Shen Yuechuan, ¡°howe there¡¯s still someone to gossip with you about this?¡±

    ¡°There may be a discrepancy between what others have learned and what I have. There is also the means of the pot.¡± Shen Yuechuan shrugged, ¡°This matter is really boiling in thepany, Jane An has been going to thepany a lottely, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she didn¡¯t hear about it.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was stunned and asked incredulously, ¡°You mean ¡­¡­ cousin already knows?¡±

    ¡°Very likely.¡± Shen Yuechuan methodically guided Xiao Yun Yun, ¡°But, do you see that Jane An and Bo Yan¡¯s behavior today is halfway out of ce?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head without thinking, ¡°They look the same as before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Yuechuan signaled Xiao Yunyun to put her mind at ease, ¡°Since Jane An didn¡¯t mess up, that means, she has a solution to this matter, you should not interfere, lest you ruin Jane An¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t say anything and fell into deep thought.

    If Su Jianan had already heard the wind and yet still managed to remain consistently calm, it could only mean two things¨C

    First, she trusted Lu Bo Yan.

    Secondly, this matter, Su Jianan really had her own solution.

    If that¡¯s true, then ¡­¡­ she really doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    Xiao Yun Yun breathed out and prayerfully drew a cross on her chest.

    Shen Yuechuan knocked Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s head, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun said in a serious manner, ¡°Pray for God¡¯s blessing!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan lost his smile and looked at Xiao Yun Yun, after a moment, he asked softly, ¡°Yun Yun, why don¡¯t you ask me?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun blinked with a strange expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you a lot of questions ah, do you still think it¡¯s not enough?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan had to make it a little clearer, ¡°What I mean is, why don¡¯t you ask me if I have any simr scandals in thepany?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun touched the tip of her nose, and then it urred to her Lu Bo Yan has been rumored to be a floral gossip, and it is not wrong for her to side-step Shen Yuechuan, who has an even richer love history and even more amazing skills in flirting with girls.

    But, on second thought, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    Xiao Yun Yun twisted her head, ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan raised his eyebrows, his toneced with surprise: ¡°You believe in me so much?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I trust you. So, you¡¯d better not let my trust down!¡± Xiao Yun Yun opened her teeth and ws, making a fierce look, ¡°If I hear you spread simr gossip, I¡¯ll divorce you immediately!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°divorce¡±, Shen Yuechuan almost reflexively furrowed his brows.

    After marrying Xiao Yun Yun, he never thought about the word ¡°divorce¡±.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun could actually say it so easily.

    Shen Yuechuan clutched Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms, his gaze sullenly looking at her as if a ferocious beast was looking at its prey and would eat Xiao Yun Yun dry in minutes.

    Xiao Yun Yun also realized that she provoked Shen Yuechuan, ¡°cough¡±, dry smile and reminded: ¡°That ¡­¡­ you still have to discuss things with Boss Mu and the others. You get busy first, I ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Yun Yun to finish her sentence, Shen Yuechuan bit her lips and kissed her.

    He kissed very hard, and his hands tightened around Xiao Yun Yun, as if he wanted to just nestle Xiao Yun Yun into his body, and they would never be separated.

    Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t eat Shen Yuechuan¡¯s offense, her breathing quickly became rapid, and her brain turned nk like ack of oxygen.

    ¡°Well!¡±

    She tried to protest, but Shen Yuechuan had absolutely no intention of letting go of her.

    Finally, Xiao Yun Yun felt like she was about to suffocate before Shen Yuechuan let go of her without haste and looked at her and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear those two words again.¡±

    ¡°Can ah.¡± Xiao Yun Yun was not willing to show weakness, ¡°Hmph¡±, ¡°And you don¡¯t want me to hear gossip about you cheating on me!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan then realized that the little girl in his family was not easy to deal with.

    He sighed and promised, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing-¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Shen Yue Chuan and exined rather seriously, ¡°Any progress in the scandal between cousin husband and Manny, you must tell me in time.¡±

    ¡°I never make deals without conditions.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice carried a clear hint, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to do this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun gritted her teeth and said with an open mind, ¡°You have whatever you want!¡±

    That¡¯s a good enough offer, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Deal.¡± Shen Yuechuan kissed Xiao Yun Yun with great satisfaction, ¡°Go y your game, I¡¯m going to contact Mu Qi.¡±

    ¡°Well, good.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun went out cheerfully, thought about it, but still gave Su Jianan a call.

    Su Jianan returned home shortly after and was apanying the two little ones.

    She went out for a day, but the two little ones didn¡¯t make any noise, they would just look around from time to time, and Tang Yn said that 80% of them were looking for her.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart softened as she hugged little Xiangyi and said, ¡°I should be back this afternoon.¡±

    If she came back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the gossip between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Mani, she wouldn¡¯t be upset, and the two little ones wouldn¡¯t need to look for her.

    Tang Yn obviously didn¡¯t realize what Su Jianan really meant and said, ¡°Jianan, it¡¯s good for you to go out once in a while, go and busy yourself, Xiyou and Xiangyi can¡¯t always stick to you.¡±

    Little Xiangyi climbed over and hugged Su Jianan¡¯s arm, looking at Su Jianan with bawdy eyes, ¡°Ma Ma ¡­¡­¡±

    The little one¡¯s pronunciation is not very standard, but it sounds like ¡°mommy¡±.

    Su Jianan instantly forgot everything and picked up her daughter, her forehead tenderly resting against the little girl¡¯s, ¡°Baby, call again ¡®mom, mom¡¯.¡±

    Little Xiangyi, of course, did not understand her mother¡¯s words, smiled, kissed Su Jianan, and pounced into Su Jianan¡¯s arms as if she was pampered.

    Little Xiangyi¡¯s best trick right now was loved ones, which Su Jianan had taught her not long ago.

    As for West Encounter, the little guy seems to have made up his mind to go the cool route and won¡¯t kiss anyone.

    Although Su Jianan did not hear the expected ¡°mom¡±, but holding the little Xiangyi, his heart is already a piece of satisfaction.

    Tang Yn also smiled, looking at little Xiangyi with a kind gaze, saying, ¡°In a short while, they¡¯ll be calling mom and dad, and they¡¯ll be able to walk too.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, ¡°It¡¯ll be fun when they can walk!¡±

    Speaking of walking, Sujanan is trying to teach her two little onestely.

    She put Sagiri on the floor and had her hold the edge of the bed, encouraging her toe over.

    The little girl still doesn¡¯t know how to use her feet, tightly gripping the edge of the bed, not daring to move to look at Su Jianan, her mouth slurring something, seems to be calling Su Jianan.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid, mommy is here.¡± Su Jianan stretched out her hand towards Xiangyi, ¡°Come,e here.¡±

    ¡°Oooh ¡­¡­,¡± Little Sagittarius shook his head, with the air of crying out in the next second.

    Tang Yn, of course, couldn¡¯t bear to have her little granddaughter really cry, and busily carried the little one over.

    Just then, Westfall woke up and rolled over from his crib to sit up.

    Tang Yn picked Xiyou up, ¡°Come, let brother try.¡±

    Su Jianan sat not far away and reached out her hand towards Xi Xiyou, signaling the little one toe over.

    Xiao Xi met is not afraid, butpletelyzy to move, looking at Su Jianan ¡°ah ah¡± two sounds, directly lying on the bed smiling at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh and waspletely out of ideas, and was about to carry Xiyou over when Lu Boyan pushed the door in.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan swept around the children¡¯s room, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Su Jianan looked frustrated, ¡°I tried to get Xiyou toe over, but he just ignored me. Here, lie down there and smile at me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head and just wanted to say that she didn¡¯t seed and Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t seed either, Lu Boyan had already called out to little Xiyou and stretched out his hand towards the little guy, ¡°Xiyou,e over here to daddy.¡±

 Chapter 1354 - 1354 [Shadow] Lu Bo Yan Abandoned (1)

    Chapter 1354 [Shadow] Lu Bo Yan Abandoned (1)

    Xiao Xiyou crooked her head on the bed,zily looking at Lu Boyan, as if she was considering Lu Boyan¡¯s proposal.

    Lu Bo Yan patiently stretched out his hand and waited for the little one.

    Seeing this, Tang Yn smiled and encouraged Little Xiyou, ¡°Xiyou, don¡¯t be afraid, daddy is here,e over.¡±

    As if Xiao Xiyou understood Tang Yn¡¯s words, she blinked a pair of cool eyes that looked like Lu Boyan¡¯s, propped up the bed and got up, holding the edge of the bed, and walked towards Lu Boyan step by step with her long little legs.

    Walking to the end of the bed, there is nothing left to hold on to, the little guy looked at his feet, timidly stopped and looked at Lu Bo Yan again, a pair of eyes full of innocence and bewilderment, as if asking Lu Bo Yan for help.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t move, just looked at the little guy and extended his hand waiting for him.

    ¡°Woo ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Xi Encounter ttened his mouth in aggravation, looking like he was about to cry, as if he was begging an adult to go over and give him a hand.

    Tang Yn couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Oops¡±, ¡°The child is still small, let¡¯s do this first today!¡± She said that she was going to carry Xiyou over.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Bo Yan stopped with a timely voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him walk over by himself.¡±

    If it was Xiang Yi, Lu Bo Yan would most likely just let it go.

    But, Westfall is a boy, so no.

    Tang Yn has long said that in the issue of educating the two children, it¡¯s all up to Lu Boyan and Su Jianan, and she won¡¯t intervene.

    She knew that she was old and had long since lost track of the times, and how to educate a child, she believed that Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan knew better than her.

    Since Lu Bo Yan insisted that Xiyou walk over, she could only give in.

    Tang Yn smiled helplessly and suddenly said, ¡°When you were a child, your father exercised you in the same way.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jianan took the olddy¡¯s hand with interest, ¡°Mom, can you tell me more about it?¡±

    The things that happened when he was a child, Lu Boyan obviously does not want Su Jianan to know too much, gently ¡°cough¡±, suggesting Tang Yn not to say, and then continue to induce Xiyou to sit over.

    Su Jianan directly ignored Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hints and pulled Tang Yn¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, ignore Bo Yan and talk to me.¡±

    Of course the olddy was happy to do so, and after recalling a bit, she slowly said, ¡°When Bo Yan was this old, he had also started to learn how to walk, but he never wanted to walk, and every time his father taught him how to walk, he yed tricks on him.¡±

    Su Jianan has known Lu Boyan for so long, and in her impression, it is basically impossible for Lu Boyan to be linked to the word ¡°cheat¡±.

    After all, most of the time, Lu Bo Yan was all business.

    The anticipation in the bottom of Su Jianan¡¯s eyes grew even more as she smiled and asked, ¡°How is he going to cheat?¡±

    ¡°Just sit on your butt on the floor!¡± Tang Yn shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that Xiyou will take after his father.¡±

    Su Jianan touched the tip of her nose and silently thought this, it¡¯s not really easy to say.

    At the end of the day, Su Jianan looked at Xiyou, the little guy was already very upset, a look of great aggression, holding the end of the bed and Lu Bo Yan than who first crashed.

    Lu Bo Yan waspletely indifferent.

    Xiao Xi met seems to realize that his father will not be soft, ¡°wow¡±, suddenly sat on his butt on the ground, hyun want to cry looks heartbreaking.

    This was the first time that Su Jianan couldn¡¯t get to the heart of Xiyou before sheughed out loud.

    Tang Yn alsoughed and said, ¡°Exactly like his father when he was a child!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Xi met usually basically do not cry, also therefore, a cry a quasi-adultse over to coax him, this is the first time, he cried, the adults around him instead ofughing more happily.

    Was he abandoned?

    Ayer of mist floated up from the bottom of the little one¡¯s eyes, and then, without warning, he let out a loud cry, tears pouring out in big drops, looking pitiful.

    Lu Bo Yan finally softened his heart and picked up Xiyou, and the little guy fell into his arms in a sh, crying even harder.

    Su Jianan s peach blossom eyes instantly climbed outside of satisfaction, not quite sure, ¡°West encounter ¡­¡­ should not know that we are talking about him, right?¡±

    Tang Yn shook her head, ¡°This is really impossible to say.¡±

    Xiangyi saw his brother crying, grabbing Su Jianan¡¯s hand nkly looking at Su Jianan, with the momentum of following his brother to cry.

    Seeing this, Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry Xiyou out.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan smoothly picked up Xiangyi and kissed the little girl, looking at her with a slight smile, ¡°Xiangyi is good, daddy was just joking with brother.¡±

    Xiangyi seemed to understand, obediently hugged Su Jianan, suddenly grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s chest clothes and kept drilling into Su Jianan¡¯s arms.

    Su Jianan knew what Xiang Yi was looking for, but the two little ones had already been weaned.

    She called out to Aunt Liu, who immediately understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make milk powder.¡±

    Tang Yn helped tease little Xiangyi while saying, ¡°Jianan, try to let Xiyou and Xiangyi drink congee. At this time, the milk powder shouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill their nutritional needs.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what the doctor suggested, I¡¯ll try tomorrow.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than her cell phone rang, the screen disying Rue¡¯s name.

    At this time, if nothing was wrong, Xiao Yun Yun usually wouldn¡¯t call.

    With a stroke of her finger, Su Jianan connected the phone and directly asked, ¡°Yun Yun, are you home yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s long since arrived.¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s tone was extraordinarily lighthearted, ¡°Have you and cousin-inw arrived? How are Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t move and tried to ask, ¡°Did you call me for something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡­ just that I want to talk to you.¡± Xiao Yunyun was afraid that Su Jianan would notice something unusual, and snorted, ¡°Today, Yuning and Boss Mu got married, I¡¯m too excited! But Yue Chuan is busy, can not apany me to chat, I can only find you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, Yue Chuan is still busy?¡± Su Jianan was surprised for a moment, ¡°Is he busy withpany matters?¡±

    ¡°It should ¡­¡­ be.¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice was full of uncertainty, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Usually things that need to be dealt with in the study, Yue Chuan won¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, keep an eye on Sagami, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Su Jianan handed Xiangyi to Tang Yn, walked out of the children¡¯s room and went to find Lu Boyan.

    Usually if Shen Yuechuan needed to work overtime, Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t be avable.

    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s puzzled voice came over and asked cautiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly going to look for cousin¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to carry Xiyou over so as not to dy Bo Yan¡¯s work.¡± Su Jianan says, ¡°If Yue Chuan is working overtime, Bo Yan must be even busier.¡±

    Turns out it¡¯s just that.

    Xiao Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief and sighed smoothly, ¡°Cousin, I really envy you and your cousin¡¯s husband¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yun Yun was just testing her, much less remembering the scandal between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni at this time.

    Sheughed softly and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s rtionship looks different, and of course it¡¯s different and beautiful. You envy me and Bo Yan, some people envy you and Yue Chuan. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even necessary to envy each other, living your own life is the most important thing.¡±

    This time, Xiao Yun Yun waspletely relieved.

    The fact that Su Jianan could still say something like this was enough to show that it was good between Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan.

    At least, the existence of this person, Zhang Manni, as well as the scandal between her and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s if there is any, did not affect the feelings between Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan.

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s high hanging heart finally let go, said to let Su Jianan go busy, and then simply hung up the phone.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t think too much and pushed open the door of the study, and saw Lu Boyan and Xi You.

    The den isrge with a floor to ceiling window with a view.

    Outside the window, it¡¯s a quiet, beautiful night in the countryside, and you can faintly hear the sound of waves in the distance, and when you look up, you can see sparse starlight in the sky.

    However, in Su Jianan¡¯s opinion, all the light was not as good as this indoor scenery.

    Lu Bo Yan is in a meeting, Xiyou sat on hisp, sometimes look at the back of theputer screen, sometimes look at Lu Bo Yan, father and son of two cool features, in the eyes of the other end of theputer, this side is just like a big small two Lu Bo Yan.

    Previously, when Lu Bo Yan was dealing with his work, Su Jianan didn¡¯t dare toe in and disturb him easily.

    But now, he brought Xiyou to the meeting, and not only did he not mind that the little guy would distract him, but he was also in the mood to make Xiyouugh while doing so.

    Seeing Westfallugh out loud, the corners of his lips, likewise, couldn¡¯t help but rise.

    Su Jianan was almost certain that the person on the other end of theputer must not have seen Lu Bo Yan like this.

    Xiyou probably got tired of sitting, grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s clothes and stood up, crossing one foot outside the armrest of the office chair, making a gesture to slide down, while breaking Lu Boyan¡¯s hand, signaling Lu Boyan to let go of him.

    Lu Bo Yan shook his head at the little one, ¡°No, it will fall.¡±

    He said, as he held the little western encounter back.

    Xiao Xiyu raised his head, his dark eyes looked at Lu Bo Yan, thinking that Lu Bo Yan could not see, and quietly put his foot out again, and once again, Lu Bo Yan drew back.

    The little guy finally gave up and buried his head in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, protesting ¡°wow wow wow wow¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and coaxed the little one very patiently, as if he had already forgotten that he was in a meeting.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Shen Yuechuan couldn¡¯t help but make a sound, ¡°We all know that you became a father. But there¡¯s no need for this, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan took it for granted and asked back, ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course no one dares to say there¡¯s a problem.

    Su Jianan vaguely felt that if she continued to spectate, Lu Boyan was going to cause public anger.

    She walked in and softly called out to the youngest Saiyouni, ¡°Saiyouni.¡±

    Xiyou lifted his head and saw Su Jianan, he was instantly happy and didn¡¯t protest anymore, he danced and wanted to crawl towards Su Jianan.

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly became jealous and rubbed Xiao Xi met¡¯s face hard.

    Xiao Xi met looked back at Lu Bo Yan and cried out after two seconds, as if protesting Lu Bo Yan¡¯s behavior.

    Su Jianan came around and picked up Xiyou in a hug, ¡°Alright, you get busy first.¡± Saying that, she kissed little Xiyou and coaxed the little one, ¡°Xiyou, say goodbye to daddy.¡±

    The little guy waved his hand perfunctorily at Lu Bo Yan, turned his head to bury his face into Su Jian An¡¯s arms, and called out with a not-so-standard pronunciation, ¡°Mommy¨C¡±

    These days there are a lot of people ask me privately ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± is what the game, I¡¯m here to tell you, this is a friend of mine to do aputer client online game, the picture is very fresh and beautiful, the characters with our hero and heroine as very man very beautiful, I yed quite simple, we first go to the game¡¯s official website to the game down and install it well, and then into the game together to add a friend, my name is Lu, Yuer!

 Chapter 1355 - 1355 Lu Bo Yan Abandoned (2)

    Chapter 1355 Lu Bo Yan Abandoned (2)

    ¡°Mom-¡±

    Although he can¡¯t pronounce the words well, his voice sounds like a marshmallow, soft and cute.

    Instantly, Su Jianan¡¯s entire heart was filled.

    All the unsatisfactory in life, at this moment, Su Jianan can forgive all of them.

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Su Jianan rubbed the little one¡¯s forehead, ¡°Are you hungry? Mommy will take you to drink milk!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t care about Lu Bo Yan behind her and directly hugged Xiyou out.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at his wife and child¡¯s distant and fading back and fell into deep thought.

    Shen Yuechuan really couldn¡¯t stand to see Lu Bo Yan out of his mind and called out to him, ¡°What are you thinking about, so absorbed?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes for a moment, looking thoughtful, ¡°I seem to have been abandoned.¡±

    Su Jianan was busy taking care of the two little ones, and didn¡¯t have much mind to put on him, and the two little ones were obviously more dependent on Su Jianan under Su Jianan¡¯s impable care.

    Sujanan goes out for the day and they look around for their mom.

    However, he travels for three or five days and the two little ones can forget he exists.

    Or like just now, Xiyou could have followed Su Jianan without hesitation, and Su Jianan could have hugged Xiyou and stopped caring about him.

    What is this if not abandonment?

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Shen Yuechuan looked incredulous, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan lightly nced at Shen Yue Chuan with a serious look and asked without answering, ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Shen Yuechuan could finally be sure Lu Bo Yan was right indeed serious!

    This is too ¡­¡­ funny ¡­¡­

    The more Shen Yuechuan thought about it, the more iprehensible he felt, and he really couldn¡¯t help but spit out Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Pretentious!¡±

    The average girl is sentimental even.

    Shen Yuechuan really can¡¯t imagine how Lu Bo Yan, a man with a virtuous wife and children, a beautiful family and a sessful career, could dwell on these things.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced it, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ended the topic there, bringing the main point of their discussion back to the point.

    As for the matter of his neglect, he can slowly ¡°solve¡± with Su Jianan after the work is over.

    The most important thing right now was to end this meeting quickly so that Shen Yuechuan would disappear from hisputer screen sooner.

    Mu Sijiu, who had been silent, heard Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan finally start talking about business, and only then did he open his video equipment and participate.

    On the other side, Su Jianan had already fed the two little ones milk and took them to y in the garden.

    With someone holding their hands, Xiyou and Xiangyi could both walk, and could even walk fast when the mood struck them, Tang Yn was out of breath after holding them for a while, waving her hand and saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep up with these two little ones.¡±

    Sagiri was obviously tired of running as well, and sighed as she sat down on her butt on the grass.

    Westfall stood in front of a flower garden, studying a camellia.

    He leapt forward and hit the branches of the camellia twice with his hand, realized that this thing would not talk to him, and finally gave up, circled back to Su Jianan, crossed his legs and sat down next to Su Jianan, looking at Su Jianan and smiling.

    Su Jianan touched the little one¡¯s face and moved in front of him, ¡°Xiyou be good, give mommy a kiss!¡±

    She teaches both Xiyou and Xiangyi rtives, Xiangyi learned long ago and relies on this trick to enlist people, Xiyou is not that he does not know how to do it, but with a cool face he just does not want to.

    Su Jianan thinks that it¡¯s all a matter of time, and that she¡¯ll be able to sessfully ¡°impress¡± Xiyou.

    Xiyou sat in a serious manner, his dark eyes staring at Su Jianan for a while, probably seeing the anticipation in the bottom of Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let Su Jianan be disappointed, he finally gently cupped Su Jianan¡¯s face, and kissed Su Jianan on the face.

    Happinesses too suddenly.

    Su Jianan was excited for a while, holding little Xiyou tightly in her arms and kissing the little one¡¯s cheeks vigorously.

    Tang Yn looked on smilingly, and at the end, reminded, ¡°Jianan, it¡¯ste, take Xiyou and Xiangyi to take a bath.¡±

    After the summer, Su Jianan often let Xiyou and Xiangyi swim, over time, the two little guys like the feeling of soaking in the water, still not willing to get up after the bath, Xiangyi is even more grabbing the bathtub and refusing to let go, and in the end, almost all are crying by Su Jianan wrapped in a towel back to the room.

    It¡¯s the same this time.

    Su Jianan managed to take care of the two little ones and coaxed them to sleep, and it was already gettingte.

    Tang Yn looked at the time and said, ¡°Jianan, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    If it was before, Su Jianan would have kept the olddy down for the night.

    But after being married to Lu Bo Yan for so long, she had already discovered that no matter howte it was, Tang Yn must go back to Zijing Royal Garden.

    That house was bought when the olddy and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s father got married.

    The olddy said that it was only there that she could sleep in peace until morning.

    She didn¡¯t say it, but Su Jianan understood that it was because it held all the memories of the olddy and her husband¡¯s life.

    She could only feel at ease if she could touch the memories.

    Su Jianan was afraid of waking up the two little ones and lowered her voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Tang Yn waves her hand, signaling Su Jianan to stay, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day, you¡¯re already tired enough, take an early rest. The driver is waiting for me downstairs, I¡¯ll just go back by myself, you help me tell Bo Yan.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t insist and nodded, urging the olddy, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m outta here.¡±

    Tang Yn smiled, went downstairs, and walked to the garden before realizing that Lu Bo Yan hade out of the study at some point and was outside in the garden on the phone.

    What kind of call, he can¡¯t make it in the study, he has toe outside?

    Tang Yn could not say why, the doubts in her heart were like cotton candy on a machine rolling bigger and bigger, she walked over silently and clearly heard Lu Bo Yan say:

    ¡°Jane-Ann has been going to the office a lottely. I hope she doesn¡¯t hear half a word of these things. Otherwise ¡­¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t go on, but even Tang Yn, a bystander, could feel the threat of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Thin speech.¡±

    Tang Yn called out to Lu Bo Yan from behind.

    Lu Bo Yan hung up the phone, turned back to look at Tang Yn, saw the bag in her hand and asked, ¡°Mom, are you ready to go?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Tang Yn didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put his cell phone back and said without moving, ¡°Someone from thepany.¡±

    Tang Yn didn¡¯t just give up and then asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about at thiste hour?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all about thepany.¡± Lu Bo Yan seems to be in a hurry to change the topic, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll walk you to the car.¡±

    Tang Yn could only follow Lu Bo Yan out the door, and after thinking about it, before getting into the car, she still urged Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You and Jian An must be good.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been fine.¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Tang Yn, ¡°Mom, is there something you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Since it didn¡¯t escape Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes, Tang Yn didn¡¯t cover it up either, and after organizing her wording for a while, she finally found a more euphemistic way to say it, ¡°Bo Yan, the world is changing rapidly, and young and beautiful girls keep popping up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Among them, there may not be a shortage of girls who will throw themselves at you. Mom hopes that you, see clearly who really loves you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan finally noticed that something was wrong, furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Mom, is it possible that Jian An said something to you?¡±

    Tang Yn shook her head, ¡°Jian An didn¡¯t say anything to me, that¡¯s why I have to give you a piece of advice. I came down just now and just happened to hear you say something, afraid that you ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Bo Yan pulls open the car door, signaling Tang Yn to rest assured, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Tang Yn solemnly patted Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, closed the car door, and told the driver to drive.

    Lu Bo Yan watched Tang Yn leave and turned to go upstairs, Su Jian An happened toe out of the children¡¯s room.

    ¡°Did mom go back?¡± Sujanan asked.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, walked over and took Su Jian An into his arms.

    Su Jianan froze, slowly hugged Lu Bo Yan and asked suspiciously, ¡°Bo Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hugged Su Jian An quietly like this for a while before releasing her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not early, go take a bath.¡±

    When Lu Boyan took a shower, Shen Yuechuan called, Su Jianan helped Lu Boyan answer it, and at the end of the day, she put down her cell phone and identally touched the call logs, and she saw a string of unfamiliar numbers under Shen Yuechuan¡¯s name.

    This is Lu Bo Yan¡¯s private number, and anyone who knows this number is in his address book.

    How did a numbere up with no notes?

    If it was in the past, Su Jianan probably wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it, assuming it was just someone¡¯s new number.

    However, at times like this, she didn¡¯t know why she actually naturally thought of Manny Zhang.

    In almost just a short moment, Su Jianan had already memorized this number.

    Su Jianan walked downstairs to the living room, and after hesitating for a while, she still sat down and used thendline phone to dial the string of numbers that had just been imprinted in her mind.

    The call was quickly answered, and an unfamiliar, but not unfamiliar, female voice came through:

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Manny Cheung, who is this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan instantly lost her voice, and a heavy punch that hit her heart hard.

    Her whole heart, suddenly in pieces ¡­¡­

    It¡¯s pretty hard to exin a woman¡¯s intuition.

    She was afraid it would be Manny Cheung, and in the end it actually was Manny Cheung.

    Zhang Manni was slow to hear a response, ¡°Hello?¡± Gave a sound, and asked again, ¡°May I ask who is it?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have the wrong number.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice sounded a little broken because of the blow, and she made sure that Zhang Manni couldn¡¯t hear that it was her voice, then hung up the phone hastily.

    She rushed upstairs just as Lu Bo Yan wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom, dripping with testosterone that couldn¡¯t help but make one¡¯s heart pound.

    It¡¯s not surprising that any woman would be attracted to Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan closed her eyes, gently picked, the outeryer of silk pajamas slid down, leaving only a thin fabric halter nightgown inside ¡­¡­

    Her pale skin almost refracted in the light.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan fixedly and walked towards him step by step ¡­¡­

    Good news, the game ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± will take the name of the character you create and give out a lot of Lu Shao¡¯s peripherals, such as cups, pillows, books and so on, the probability of being drawn is quite high, 50%. When you create your character¡¯s name, bring the word ¡°Lu¡± or ¡°Su¡± with you, for example, I took Lu, Yu¡¯er, so that the game staff will know that you are a fan of Yu¡¯er¡¯s books, and then send you the peripherals ^^^!

 Chapter 1356 - 1356 Tonight, you can have all the fun you want.

    Chapter 1356 Tonight, you can have all the fun you want.

    Su Jianan, as if she had summoned up great courage, firmly walked towards Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan almost thought that it was just his illusion just now-

    He saw very clearly, Su Jianan rushed in in a panic, her beautiful face, clearly with the panic caused by uncertainty, even at this moment, the panic in the bottom of her eyes has not been suppressed.

    It¡¯s just, she¡¯s so beautiful.

    Under the bright light, she was like an elf left on earth, her features and curves were as exquisite as works of art in a museum collection, breathtakingly beautiful.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at her and didn¡¯t have much of a mind to put on her earlier panic at all.

    Her footsteps stopped in front of Lu Bo Yan, tiptoed a bit and kissed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips.

    When Lu Bo Yan looked at her eyes again, at the bottom of her eyes, there was already only a piece of confusion, making her look even more ¡­¡­ alluring.

    At this moment, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes and heart, and even his entire world, are only left with Su Jian An.

    Su Jianan¡¯s cherry red and full|full lips moved, ¡°Husband ¡­¡­¡±

    This sound seemed to drill into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart, disintegrating Lu Bo Yan¡¯s self-control bit by bit.

    Lu Bo Yan grabbed Su Jian An¡¯s hand and slightly lowered his head, his lips were only a few centimeters away from her lips, and his warm breath intentionally or unintentionally sprinkled on the tip of her nose: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Sujanan¡¯s cheeks heated up a bit, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I want to ¡­¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t get the next words out of her mouth.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips and asked knowingly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face turned even redder, swallowed her throat, and decided to dump the pot on Lu Buyan-

    She raised her eyes, like a little white|rabbit in the world, pure and harmless, looking at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you want anything?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized that the little white | rabbit he raised had learned to be smart.

    He had thought a lot about it and was really running out of patience.

    As soon as he picked up Su Jianan, in the next second, he had already pressed Su Jianan onto the bed|, his deep gaze transmitting a dangerous message.

    Su Jianan is not afraid at all, and does not hide, hands circling the back of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s neck, bright peach blossom eyes look at Lu Bo Yan with affection, as if in the invitation, but also let her look ¡­¡­ more and more delicate and charming.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯sst bit of self-control fell apart at this moment.

    He lowered his head and kissed Su Jianan¡¯s beautifully shaped butterfly corbone, and his hands didn¡¯t idle, turning his eyes to remove Su Jianan¡¯s clothes.

    There was no distance between them, and the body heat of the two, warmed each other.

    Su Jianan boldly wrapped around Lu Bo Yan, no matter what Lu Bo Yan put forward the request, she agreed to all of them, one after another called ¡°husband¡±, soft | charming voice than her more soul | corrosion bone.

    At the end of the first time, Su Jianan hugged Lu Bo Yan, closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss Lu Bo Yan.

    She was probably too tired just now, and she was still panting, her breath sounding ambiguous and seductive, pounding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart one by one.

    Don¡¯t want her to take the initiative again, this point, already enough to Lu Bo Yan re ¡°wake up¡±.

    However, she still kissed Lu Bo Yan with fondness.

    Lu Boyan hugged Su Jianan and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Knowing Su Jianan told him that there must be something.

    Otherwise, Su Jianan wouldn¡¯t be so perverse.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t answer, holding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, her forehead against his, ¡°Bo Yan, I love you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An, the curve of his lips all softened a lot, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Su Jianan, a heart slightly settled, smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t enjoy yourself in the morning?¡± She bit Lu Bo Yan¡¯s ear, lowered her voice and said with full of hints, ¡°Now, you can enjoy yourself.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan suppressed the urge to continue and looked at Su Jian An, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded with a coquettish smile, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan easily controlled Su Jianan with one hand and pressed her hands on top of her head, ¡°You will regret this.¡±

    Before Su Jianan had time to speak, the familiar feeling of being filled hade, a new wave drowning her ¡­¡­

    This night was as long as it was charming.

    The next day, when Lu Bo Yan woke up, it was already after eight o¡¯clock.

    It¡¯s nice to feel full and satiated.

    So, even if you can¡¯t get to work on time, you can be forgiven.

    Lu Bo Yan called Daisy and asked her to move the morning meeting to the afternoon, then hung up.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get up, lying on the bed and watching Su Jianan.

    If Su Jianan still told him this time that nothing was wrong, he wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said.

    However, he wasn¡¯t going to ask Su Jianan about it.

    He was almost certain that Su Jianan would not tell him the truth.

    It was good to know that finding out such a thing would only take a little time for him, and would not require any effort at all.

    More than half an hourter, Su Jianan woke up leisurely, the whole person was in a bit of a trance.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sharp aches and pains in her body and the ambiguous | feeling between her legs reminding her ofst night¡¯s excitement | she could hardly believe what she had done.

    Is it toote to think she was too impulsivest night?

    Su Jianan was too embarrassed to think any further and buried her face in the pillow.

    Lu Bo Yan knew that Su Jian An had woken up and hugged her from behind, his breath spreading on the nape of her neck, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Su Jianan subconsciously raised her head, looked at Lu Bo Yan, and then looked out the window it was alreadyte ah.

    She was full of surprise and asked incredulously, ¡°Why are you ¡­¡­ still at home?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You wish I was gone already?¡±

    ¡°I thought you had already left.¡± Su Jianan holds Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face and gloats, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte?¡±

    ¡°Ourpany allows employees to bete, and the boss is even more okay with it.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s breath ambiguously wanders over Su Jian An, ¡°Last night, is it still satisfactory?¡±

    Ahem!

    Can we not talk aboutst night?

    Su Jianan¡¯s face instantly reddened and flustered to escape the topic, ¡°I ¡­¡­ am hungry!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t let go of Su Jian An and looked at her in a good mood, ¡°What do you want to eat? Me, or breakfast?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s face instantly rose to an apple color, stammered for half a day, not knowing how to deal with Lu Bo Yan at all.

    Although he didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted, Lu Bo Yan liked Su Jianan¡¯s reaction.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked the corner of his lips and bit on Su Jian An¡¯s lips, logically prying open her teeth and giving her a romantic and long morning kiss.

    Su Jianan was short of oxygen for a while, in the end it was Lu Bo Yan who let go of her before the oxygen surrounded her again, she looked at Lu Bo Yan with a red face and couldn¡¯t even say the words of usation.

    Lu Bo Yan sighed in the bottom of his heart so innocent and still wanting to lie to him?

    Thinking about it, Lu Bo Yan, however, could not help but raise the corner of his lips and circled Su Jian An¡¯s waist, ¡°Alright, get up.¡±

    It was after nine o¡¯clock when the two finished breakfast.

    When Lu Bo Yan was about to leave for the office, he still didn¡¯t forget to ¡°tempt¡± Su Jian An: ¡°Will you go with me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Jianan decisively refused, ¡°I¡¯m going to make congee for Xiyou and Xiangyi at home, they¡¯re going to start drinking congee!¡±

    ¡°You only care about them and not me?¡± Lu Bo Yan argues with the two little ones, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you help me prepare lunch too?¡±

    ¡°Not enough time.¡± Su Jianan says as she pushes Lu Bo Yan out the door, ¡°Daisy will be in charge of your lunch, I¡¯m only in charge of Xiyou and Xiangyi¡¯s!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, and every action signaled he was really upset.

    He looked at Su Jianan dangerously, ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t care about me?¡±

    Su Jianan vaguely smelled a smell of vinegar, which realized that he said the wrong thing, covered his mouth for a moment, thinking about how he should remedy ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, clutched Su Jian An¡¯s wrist and pulled her to get into the car.

    ¡°Well!¡± Su Jianan eximed, ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m still in my housecoat!¡±

    Just at this time, Tang Yn¡¯s private car parked at the door, the olddy got down from the car, saw Lu Boyan and Su Jianan getting tired of each other at the door, smiled, ¡°Boyan, it¡¯s sote, why don¡¯t you go to thepany?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s alreadyte!¡± Su Jianan busily follows the olddy¡¯s words and pushes Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You hurry to thepany.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan gave Su Jian An a meaningful look and whispered something in her ear before getting into his car and leaving.

    Tang Yn walked in and asked smilingly, ¡°Jian An, what did Bo Yan say to you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan just said that he woulde back at night to settle the score with Su Jian An.

    How this ount was to be settled, and in what way, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    The olddy is old, it¡¯s better not to irritate her.

    ¡°Cough, ignore him.¡± Su Jianan took Tang Yn¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    It was alreadyte, Su Jianan and Tang Yn chatted for a while before starting to prepare the two little ones¡¯ lunch, and Tang Yn came in to help.

    Halfway through the preparation, Tang Yn suddenly remembers something as if she said, ¡°Jianan, make a few simple small dishes and send them over to Bo Yan at noon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan froze before saying, ¡°Bo Yan has a secretary who orders lunch for him every day.¡±

    ¡°Then you give the secretary a call, don¡¯t order it for Bo Yan today, you personally deliver it.¡± Tang Yn winks at Su Jianan, ¡°Think of it as you giving Bo Yan a surprise once in a while.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t mind making the trip.

    At the same time, in her mind, inexplicably, Manny Zhang¡¯s name surfaced.

    She wasn¡¯t sure what she wanted to do, or what she wanted to prove.

    Anyway, she epted the olddy¡¯s suggestion and after boiling the porridge for the two little ones, she prepared Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lunch and personally delivered it to thepany.

    Seeing Su Jianan, most of thepany¡¯s employees are surprised, not too natural to smile and greet Su Jianan, and then hurriedly walk away.

    The receptionist even picked up the phone to inform the president¡¯s office about Su Jianan¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jianan pressed the receptionist¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll just go straight up.¡±

    I¡¯ll be ying Shadow Warrior as soon as August 11th, and I hope you¡¯lle and y with me as well. Pre-registered partners, there is a possibility to get by the ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± provided by the Lu Shao peripheral. Remember, it is Lu Shao peripheral oh, involving the characters inside our novel oh.

    If you guys like me, Bo Yan, Jian An, Seven, Yuning, Yicheng, Xiao Xi, Yue Chuan, Yun Yun, you should definitelye. Remember to bring the word ¡°Lu¡± or ¡°Su¡± in your name ^^^

 Chapter 1357 - 1357 The Motionless Match (1)

    Chapter 1357 The Motionless Match (1)

    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡±

    The receptionist stammered, her voice full of hesitation.

    A bad premonition welled up in Su Jianan¡¯s heart, but she still maintained herposure and asked without moving, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. ¡­¡­¡±

    The receptionist bit her lip, wanting to speak.

    Su Jianan pretended that she didn¡¯t see the receptionist¡¯s embarrassment, maintaining her signature smile, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    She turned around and walked briskly towards the president¡¯s special elevator, verified her fingerprint, and the elevator doors opened in response, taking her straight to the top floor.

    The front desk¡¯s stammering and hesitation made Su Jianan think a lot uncontrobly.

    Hopefully, it was all just her thinking too much.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator door opens on the top floor and Su Jianan steps out just in time to watch Daisy.

    Daisy froze for a moment, staring at Su Jianan unexpectedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why are you ¡­¡­ you here?¡±

    Su Jianan met Daisy¡¯s line of sight and kept herposure, not answering but asking, ¡°Daisy, did something happen? You all reacted strangely when you saw me today, why?¡±

    Su Jianan confessed to Daisy because she was certain that Daisy would tell her the truth.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Daisy soothed Su Jianan, and after struggling for a while, she still said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s that something happened in thepany. In order not to let you worry, Mr. Lu specially exined that if youe to thepany, don¡¯t let you know.¡±

    Su Jianan not only did not settle down, a heart instead instantly hung up, and pursued: ¡°What happened to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s almost settled, I dared to tell you.¡± Daisy still didn¡¯t dare to be too specific and excused herself, ¡°Specifically, it¡¯s better to let Mr. Lu talk to you. However, Mr. Lu has temporarily called a meeting, and it will be a while before it¡¯s over. Ma¡¯am, you go into the office first and wait.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan entered Lu Bo Yan¡¯s office familiarly, put down her lunch and carefully surveyed the ce.

    She remembered being deeply shocked the first time she came.

    Not only because of the location and the low price, but also because when she stood here, she could feel the calm and wise kingly aura of Lu Bo Yan.

    This mansion, is Lu Bo Yan¡¯s empire.

    Here he swung around and pointed to the business empire he had carved out with his own hands.

    When Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t yet confessed his feelings to her, Su Jian An had once wondered how she could forget Lu Bo Yan.

    However, as she stood here, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason to forget Lu Bo Yan.

    Two years have passed and everything remains the same.

    If one were to say that there had been a slight change, it would only be that Lu Bo Yan¡¯s desk had two more photos on it one of them together, and the other, a recent photo of the two little ones.

    The photo was here, did it mean that Lu Bo Yan was still thinking of her and the two little ones even when he was working?

    Su Jianan had to admit that this thought, made her heart settle down quite a bit.

    Just at this time, the office door opened and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice came in, which, among other things, was mixed with a female voice-

    ¡°Compile a copy of today¡¯s minutes for me. Notify down the line that the afternoon meeting will be held as usual.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was concise and concise, and every word and sentence had the aura of a king who could not be questioned.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Manny Zhang¡¯s voice was meek and professional, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Bo Yan said coldly, ¡°Go out.¡±

    Zhang Manni didn¡¯t go out, her eyes innocently and imploringly looked at Lu Bo Yan, her voice delicate and thin: ¡°Mr. Lu, in fact,¡­¡­.¡±

    It was self-evident what she was trying to imply with a voice like that.

    ¡°Anything else, go find Daisy,¡± Lu Bo Yan interrupted Zhang Manni without mercy, ¡°Daisy is your immediate supervisor, if there¡¯s any problem, you should reflect it to her first.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Bo Yan went straight back to his office.

    Zhang Manni was unwilling, stepping on her thin high heels to keep up with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s pace: ¡°Mr. Lu, actually I ¡­¡­¡±

    Turning through the entrance hall, Su Jianan¡¯s silhouette was caught off guard in the eyes of the two men.

    Obviously, Lu Boyan and Zhang Manni did not expect Su Jianan to be here.

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, Zhang Manni¡¯s face turned white, and she bowed towards Su Jian An: ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After saying that, she panicked and jogged away from the office.

    Su Jianan slowly pondered over Zhang Manni¡¯s ¡°sorry¡±.

    Manny Cheung could have left as if nothing had happened, naturally.

    She said ¡°sorry¡± to Su Jianan like a frightened little white rabbit, not only seeded in adding drama to herself, but also triggered Su Jianan a deep thought.

    Su Jianan came to a conclusion this opponent, Zhang Manni, was no simpler than Han Ruoxi.

    Lu Bo Yan had already walked to Su Jian An, looking at her with a good look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have time to care about me, noting?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the direction Zhang Manni left and said if she had a point, ¡°If I don¡¯te, I won¡¯t be able to see this y.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan seemed to have a headache and rubbed his temples.

    Su Jianan was not in a hurry and told Lu Boyan in an outsider¡¯s tone, ¡°This girl likes you.¡±

    Her tone sounded like she was encouraging Lu Bo Yan to pursue a good girl.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan fixedly, ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect Lu Boyan to be in the mood to joke, herplexion became serious and she grabbed Lu Boyan¡¯s tie, ¡°Do you like her?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan did not hesitate to kiss Su Jianan on the lips, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Same old story, and lines that have nothing new to say.

    Despite this, Su Jianan¡¯s heart was still sweet for a moment.

    However, she didn¡¯t let go of Lu Bo Yan and swung her fist, stubbornly threatening, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can muddle through like this.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan leaned his back against the desk, pondered for a moment, and slowly said, ¡°The new secretary, the daughter of an Uncle Shiyi, is put here with me for exercise. I¡¯ll ask Daisy to find a way to transfer her to Yue Chuan¡¯s office.¡±

    The person who can let Lu Bo Yan call him ¡°Uncle Shi¡± should have an extraordinary rtionship with his father.

    He just transferred Manny Zhang to Yue Chuan¡¯s office without any reason, and on Uncle Shih¡¯s side, he should not be able to ount for it.

    What¡¯s more, Manny Cheung hasn¡¯t done anything.

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tune it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Su Jianan spread her hands and seriously emphasized, ¡°I trust you, so, for the time being, I don¡¯t mind. There is another reason that ¡­¡­ Yuechuan¡¯s office shouldn¡¯t need so many people.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was puzzled, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Jianan circled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s neck and looked at him helplessly and sweetly, ¡°There are so many people who like you, I can¡¯t possibly ask you to transfer every single one of them to Yue Chuan¡¯s office, right? Yun Yun will hate me to death.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, his forehead against Su Jian An¡¯s, ¡°Say it, why did youe to me?¡±

    Su Jianan shook the bento box in her hand, ¡°I made congee for Xiyou and Xiangyi, and prepared lunch for you on the way. It¡¯s still hot, eat it quickly.¡±

    She opened the bento box and the aroma of food instantly wafted throughout the office.

    Lu Bo Yan rolled up his sleeves, not in a hurry to eat, and looked at Su Jian An slyly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me prepare lunch, and helping Xiyou and Xiangyi make congee in the meantime?¡±

    ¡°Childish!¡± Su Jianan spat, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight over such an unimportant primary and secondary rtionship?¡±

    ¡°If this was someone else¡¯s row, I could not mind.¡± Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and stubbornly looked at Su Jian An, ¡°But if you rowed it, no.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan breathlessly scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Big bone soup, taste howit tastes.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s made with the big bones left over from the congee for Xiyou and Xiangyi, so of course it tastes good! If you like it, drink more.¡±

    Without warning, Su Jianan gave Lu Bo Yan another blow.

    Lu Bo Yan put down his chopsticks, narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Jian An dangerously, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to wait until the evening, I can clean you up now.¡±

    Su Jianan was still a bit scared, dodging while reminding Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Stop it, you have a meetingter!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t intend to really do anything to Su Jianan, scaring her so he could call it quits, re-taking his chopsticks and eating with Su Jianan.

    After the two of them finished eating, Daisy happened toe in and smelled the residual fragrance in the air and said with a yearning face, ¡±Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re a gourmet, aren¡¯t you? How do you make all these dishes? I also want to try it!¡±

    Su Jianan was happy to do so, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and send you the practice.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thanks!¡±

    Daisy puts down her paperwork and stops by to help collect the bento boxes and take them to the pantry to be washed.

    Manny Zhang was also in the pantry, looking out, looking thoughtful.

    Daisy purposely said, ¡°I deeply suspect that our Mr. Lu was conquered by Madam¡¯s handiwork!¡±

    Manny Zhang suddenly turned back and looked at Daisy curiously, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Madam brought lunch over to Mr. Lu today, and the office smells like it¡¯s getting yummy yay!¡± Daisy eximed, ¡°As the saying goes, to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture a man¡¯s stomach first it really makes sense.¡±

    Manny Zhang nced at the bento box and lowered his head thoughtfully.

    Inside the office, Lu Bo Yan had already started to handle his work.

    Su Jianan brewed for a moment and tried her best to ask in a calm tone, ¡°Bo Yan, is something wrong with thepany?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan: ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°I identally heard it.¡± Su Jianan wasn¡¯t sold on Daisy and stubbornly asked, ¡°What the hell happened? Are you going to keep hiding it from me?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng made some small moves, it¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Lu Bo Yan patted Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was still more or less skeptical, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    ¡°You ¡®heard¡¯ that something happened to thepany, and you didn¡¯t ¡®hear¡¯ that it was resolved?¡± Lu Bo Yan looks like he¡¯s smiling, ¡°Next time when you listen to others, remember to finish your words.¡±

    Su Jianan then reacted to the fact that Lu Bo Yan had already guessed who she was covering for.

    The more she did, the less she could betray Daisy!

    She nodded and gagged in a serious manner, ¡°Okay, I hear you!¡±

    Shadow Warrior¡± to send Lu Shao peripheral rules are like this: August 11, everyone with their own built character into the game, follow the game prompts to y, the game staff will count the name with ¡°Lu¡± or ¡°Su¡± word, and then in these names to draw! The game staff will count the names with the word ¡°Lu¡± or ¡°Su¡± in them, and then draw names that meet the requirements to give away Lu¡¯s peripherals. Yes, it¡¯s as simple as that ^^^ Bless Yu¡¯er to be drawn, 23333!

 Chapter 1358: Unmoving Match (2)

    Chapter 1358: Unmoving Match (2)

    Su Jianan felt that if she stayed any longer, Daisy would be sold by her sooner orter.

    She decided to go home.

    Lu Bo Yan had something else to do in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t keep Su Jian An and sent her downstairs.

    Uncle Qian parked his car in front of thepany and when he saw Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian Ane out, he was not in a hurry to get out of the car.

    ording to his usual experience, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan would have to get tired of each other for a while anyways.

    Su Jianan saw the car, turned around and stopped, signaling Lu Boyan to go back, ¡°No need to send, Uncle Qian is waiting for me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An as if he didn¡¯t hear her words, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, you get in the car first.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and smiled, deliberately flirting, ¡°We¡¯re already an ¡®old married couple¡¯, we don¡¯t need toe to this trick, right?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t care what old married couple, nor did he care that this was thepany¡¯s main entrance, he lowered his head and kissed Su Jianan: ¡°Be obedient.¡±

    A few interns came back from outside after lunch, saw Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan, curiously stopped to look and covered their mouths again and ran all the way away.

    The intern had probably never seen Lu Bo Yan like this.

    Su Jianan did not expect Lu Bo Yan toe this way, her face ¡°swish¡± red, at a loss for words, looking at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and threatened Su Jian An with great pleasure: ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±

    Just, no, think!

    Su Jianan decisively covered her mouth and fled to the car, letting Uncle Qian drive.

    Lu Bo Yan watched Su Jian An¡¯s car disappear out of sight before he turned around and headed back to the office.

    By this time, Lu¡¯s internal chat group had exploded.

    The receptionist and the interns all sent a message to the group, announcing that Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan kissed in front of thepany, with full sweetness and envy!

    Daisy slyly came out to join in the fun, ¡°Normal. If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help it!¡±

    A bunch of people in the employee group were discussing heatedly, but only Manny Zhang hadn¡¯t made a sound.

    Although no one in the group said, but, she knows if she does not do something, she and Lu Bo Yan¡¯s ¡°scandal¡±, will not break.

    Sujanan, ignorant of everything, just returned to Dingya Lodge.

    Tang Yn hadn¡¯t left yet and was in the living room ying with the two little ones.

    Su Jianan changed her shoes and walked in, picking up little Xiangyi and kissing her, ¡°Baby, is the porridge at noon good?¡±

    Little Xiangyi blinked her big clear and clean eyes, her soft hands cupped Su Jianan¡¯s face and kissed Su Jianan as well.

    Su Jianan knew that this was probably just Xiang Yi¡¯s subconscious reaction.

    Still, she was more than willing to believe that Sagami was telling her that the congee at noon was delicious.

    Tang Yn saidughingly, ¡°All ate and cried.¡±

    The confidence that Su Jianan had just built up in her heart was shattered in an instant, looking at Tang Yn unexpectedly, ¡°Why are you crying? Does it taste bad, or are they not used to eating it?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Tang Yn smiled mysteriously, ¡°I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to digest it, and fed it very slowly, but Xiangyi didn¡¯t agree, and wanted me to keep feeding it on and on to make it work, so it was finished in tears. Oh, when I finally finished eating, Xiangyi even came over to pick at the bowl to look at it, and even Xiyou looked at me with a look of anticipation, as if asking me if I had any more.¡±

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Little Xiyou and kissed him, ¡°Good boy, I¡¯ll boil it for you to eat at night.¡±

    She went upstairs, put her bag away, changed her clothes, and went back downstairs to find the two little ones.

    When Xiangyi saw Su Jianan from afar, she stretched out her hand and called out in a petnt manner, ¡°Ma Ma¨C¡±

    Su Jianan walked over and hugged the little one, ¡°Good boy, mommy is back.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Little Xiangyi snuggled into Su Jianan¡¯s arms, grasping Su Jianan¡¯s cor, smiling with extra satisfaction.

    Little Xiyou also climbed to Su Jianan¡¯s side in three times, he didn¡¯t want Su Jianan to hold him, and obediently sat beside Su Jianan, holding the bottle to drink.

    Tang Yn looked at this scene and thought to herself, if Lu Bo Yan was there, this picture would be perfect.

    Thinking of Lu Bo Yan, Tang Yn tentatively asked, ¡°Jian An, you went to thepany, how was it?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t think that Tang Yn was deliberately calling her to thepany, and even more so, Tang Yn¡¯s question was a test.

    She smiled and said sinctly, ¡°Bo Yan was a bit busy, so I came back first.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­,¡± Tang Yn nodded and asked after him as if he didn¡¯t mean to, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, is there?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head and looked at Tang Yn curiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I casually asked.¡± Tang Yn didn¡¯t move and smiled, powdering her nose, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    What the olddy is most afraid of now is in case something happens to Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan.

    The fact that they¡¯re okay is the best thing.

    In the evening after seven o¡¯clock, Lu Boyan came back from thepany, Su Jianan and Tang Yn happened to be feeding the two little ones congee.

    Xiangyi holding a bottle of milk to drink water, when bored, smashed the bottle of water on the ground to y a couple of times, but his eyes are firmly fixed on the bowl in Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°wow wow wow¡± screaming, wanting Su Jianan to feed her.

    Inparison, Xiyou was much more civilized, Tang Yn fed him a mouthful, he obediently ate a mouthful, chewing and swallowing slowly, living like a little gentleman.

    When Tang Yn signaled him to open his mouth, he obediently opened his mouth for Tang Yn to check if he had swallowed the porridge.

    Tang Yn happily touched Little Xiyou¡¯s face, ¡°Our Xiyou is so good!¡±

    On the other side, Xiangyi made a strong effort to pick at Su Jianan¡¯s hand, staring at the bowl in Su Jianan¡¯s hand, it was as if she wanted to jump headfirst into the bowl, letting out a contented sigh as she ate.

    Su Jianan looked at the two little ones and suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.

    If at this time, Lu Bo Yan offered to let her stay home full time with the two little ones, she thought that she would not refuse.

    A littleter, after the adults had finished dinner as well, Tang Yn left and Lu Boyan yed with the two little ones in his room.

    Su Jianan came out of the gym after doing yoga just in time to hear the doorbell ring.

    But who could it be at thiste hour?

    Xu Bo was more alert, signaling Su Jianan not to go out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded and poured herself a ss of water, ¡°Good.¡±

    She finished half a ss of water when she saw Uncle Xu leading Manny Zhang in.

    Zhang Manni knew when she came here that it was inevitable that she woulde here and run into Su Jianan.

    In fact, she actually stored a little bit of selfishness toe and see Su Jianan.

    The first time she saw Su Jianan, Zhang Manni quickly sized Su Jianan up.

    The Su Jianan in front of her was not quite the same as she had imagined.

    For a time, Manny Zhang thought that women who stayed home with their children could only be unkempt, with unkempt hair and little image to speak of, and couldn¡¯t possibly have the sophistication and resourcefulness of their workce counterparts.

    But Su Jianan proved with facts that she was wrong, and very wrong.

    Su Jianan was dressed in a simple and elegant housecoat without any fancy essories, thus looking exceptionally high-ss.

    Her hair was meticulously groomed without a hint of frizz, and her whole person seemed extra gentle because of it.

    She wore no makeup, and in her veiled state, her skin was fair and clear, with a warm, hydrated glow, and her face was flushed and natural.

    Zhang Manni suddenly felt that the Creator fabricated Su Jianan just to tell the world what it means to be a proud daughter of heaven, what it means to be naturally to pure beauty.

    She wore exquisite makeup and came with a fighting mindset, in order to achieve nothing more than this effect of Su Jianan¡¯s in face.

    This petition¡± has not even begun, Zhang Manni felt that she has already lost.

    Zhang Manni¡¯s bottom disappeared quite a bit, and greeted Su Jianan in a regr manner, ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhang.¡± Su Jianan smiles, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Bo Yan?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Zhang Manni handed over a document, ¡°This ¡­¡­ was supposed to be something Assistant Qin was going to send over to Mr. Lu, but Assistant Qin had some temporary business, so I sent it over for him. By the way, where is Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s upstairs.¡± Su Jianan had no intention of inviting Zhang Manni upstairs, pointing to the sofa in the living room, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard run, sit down and rest for a while. Oh yeah, do you like water or drinks?¡±

    ¡°Water.¡± Compared to Su Jianan¡¯s calm andfortable, Zhang Manni was already a bit unsteady, taking the warm water handed by Su Jianan, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Jianan sat down opposite Zhang Manni and looked at Zhang Manni, ¡°Other than delivering this document, does Secretary Zhang have anything else?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much.¡± After thinking about it, Manny Zhang still put a delicate handbag on the coffee table, ¡°This is a small cookie I baked during my weekend off, I want to give some to you guys to try, I hope you like it.¡±

    Zhang Manni just wanted to tell Lu Bo Yan that there are far more women who can cook than just Su Jianan.

    And she will.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t do any worse than Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan of course didn¡¯t notice Zhang Manni¡¯s hidden little thoughts, took the cookies and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Manni didn¡¯t dare to offer to meet Lu Bo Yan.

    Because she knows that Su Jianan is not that easy to deal with, and at this time of the year, it is impossible for Su Jianan to let her go to see Lu Bo Yan, unless she has some serious work excuse.

    In the end, Zhang Manni gave up on making excuses and stood up, saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Su Jianan asked very thoughtfully, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ ¡°Manny Zhang said with some embarrassment, ¡°My car was sent for maintenance, so I came here by taxi.¡±

    She did it on purpose.

    She purposely took a taxi over, if Lu Bo Yan was willing to send her back, then on the way, she would have the opportunity to get even closer to Lu Bo Yan.

    Unexpectedly, the n was actually intercepted by Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan still didn¡¯t think much about it, simply considering for Zhang Manni, said, ¡°This is a suburb, it¡¯s not very convenient to take a taxi, and you¡¯ll have to wait for a long time for an appointment, so I¡¯ll ask the driver to give you a ride.¡±

    After thinking about it, Manny Zhang didn¡¯t refuse and picked up her bag to say goodbye.

    Su Jianan politely sent Zhang Manni out, and at the end, she turned around to go back to the living room, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Bo Yan with a light smile on his face.

    He stood on the stairs and looked at her with a very satisfied gaze, as if he was appreciating Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan approached Lu Bo Yan step by step, ¡°How long have you been watching the y?¡±

    I didn¡¯t realize that there are still a lot of Han paper in our group¡­ Last night there are Han paper book fans suggested, August 11th into the game ¡°Shadow Warrior¡±, build a ¡°Lu Shao Lu Lady¡± club or something like that, Yu¡¯er think this idea is good, then maybe you can also help Yu¡¯er in the game to advertise, with poprity with it. By the way, everyone build a character to take the name remember to bring ¡°Lu¡± or ¡°Su¡± character ah, you can receive thend less surrounding.

 Chapter 1359 - 1359 Iâ€™m at the hotel with Mr. Lu (1)

    Chapter 1359 I¡¯m at the hotel with Mr. Lu (1)

    ¡°I just came downstairs.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was bright and perfunctory.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t bother to pursue the matter, and after a moment of contemtion, she said, ¡°She¡¯s here to find you.¡±

    The ¡°she¡± is, of course, Manny Cheung.

    Lu Bo Yan, however, put on an air of unconcern, ¡°You can see her for me.¡±

    Any crisis, when it came to Lu Bo Yan, it seemed like it could be easily dissolved.

    However, the more so, Su Jianan instead wanted to make things difficult for him.

    Su Jianan stared at Lu Boyan for an instant and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think of Zhang Manni?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow and said without thinking, ¡°In my eyes, all subordinates are the same.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Jianan wasn¡¯t going to let Lu Boyan pass so easily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make any difference?¡±

    Lu Boyan thought about it Su Jianan probably won¡¯t be satisfied until she hears an ¡°exciting¡± answer.

    I can¡¯t believe this, he meets her.

    Lu Bo Yan nodded with certainty: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan a heart instantly like what was ruthlessly pinched, subconsciously asked, ¡°What difference?¡±

    ¡°The difference between high and low work efficiency.¡± Lu Bo Yan walked down and circled Su Jian An¡¯s waist, ¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Should she continue to make things difficult for Lu Boyan, or give him a ¡°like¡± with satisfaction?

    Before Su Jianan could dwell on an answer, Lu Bo Yan circled her waist and pressed her head into his arms.

    She held her breath and could hear Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heartbeat, one by one, clear and strong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jianan raised her head to look at Lu Bo Yan and asked in confusion.

    ¡°I love you.¡± Lu Bo Yan branded a kiss on Su Jianan¡¯s forehead, ¡°No matter what you hear in the future, you have to remember these words.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan finally realized that Lu Bo Yan was trying to find a way to put her at ease.

    In fact, she had always trusted Lu Bo Yan and had never had any unnecessary worries.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that Lu Bo Yan would use this way to put her mind at ease.

    It would be a lie to say that I don¡¯t find it sweet.

    Su Jianan¡¯s pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes contained a shallow smile, ¡°Why is it hearing, not seeing?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes and flexed his fingers to knock Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°There¡¯s no way you could have seen it.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t betray Sujianan, he wouldn¡¯t betray their love, so how could Sujianan see anything?

    The smile at the corner of Su Jianan¡¯s lips grew deeper and sweeter as she pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Go upstairs.¡±

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were ying with toys in their room, not feeling sleepy at all.

    They asionally sleepte, and tonight was probably one of those ¡°asional¡± moments.

    Su Jianan let go of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°They¡¯re probably going to y untilte, if you have something to do, go and get busy first.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t leave, instead he sat down.

    The two little ones can¡¯t call their dad yet, but they are both happy to see Lu Bo Yan.

    Xiangyi climbed over in three tries, lying on Lu Boyan¡¯sp, grinning and looking at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan picked up his daughter before he turned his head to Su Jian An and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine today, I¡¯ll stay here with them.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan was happy to be able to rest and stretched, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±

    In the room, only Lu Bo Yan and the two little ones were left.

    Little Xiyou obediently sat next to his father, quietly ying with toys, Xiangyi is not so obedient, grabbing Lu Boyan¡¯s hand in his arms rolled around, obviously in the pampering, look cute and loveable.

    Aunt Liu came in with milk and smiled when she saw the two little ones happy, ¡°Happy to have daddy with you today?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan took the milk and handed it to the two little ones respectively, the siblings obediently took it and stuffed the pacifier into their mouths and sucked hard.

    Aunt Liu felt that there was nothing for her to do and wanted to go downstairs, but was called by Lu Bo Yan.

    She had to fold back and look at Lu Bo Yan suspiciously, ¡°Sir, is there something wrong?¡±

    Lu Boyan held Xiangyi and asked, ¡°In the past two days, has there been any abnormality in Janean?¡±

    Aunt Liu thought carefully and shook her head, ¡°Mistress didn¡¯t, however, old madam is a bit abnormal.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, ¡°What happened to the olddy?¡±

    Aunt Liu lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°In the past two days, the old madam caught the opportunity to ask me how you and your wife are doing. I repeatedly assured the old madam that you and madam are fine before the old madam was relieved.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Auntie Liu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir, is something wrong with you and madam? I can¡¯t help but worry for you guys when madam asks so much.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan signaled Aunt Liu to put her mind at ease, ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡±

    Aunt Liu sighed with relief and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good. I told you, what could happen to you two, it must be that old madam was overly concerned! I¡¯ll go out first then.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Boyan turned back, only to realize that Little Xiangyi was looking at him blearily, seemingly trying hard to understand the conversation between him and Aunt Liu.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Lu Bo Yan picked up the little one and kissed her, coaxing her, ¡°Kiss daddy.¡±

    Little Sagittarius cupped his dad¡¯s face and warmed his dad¡¯s cheek with a kiss.

    Not long after, Su Jianan finished her bath and came over, her hair was still a little wet, and her body exuded the aroma of the after-bath, and Xiao Xiyou drilled into her arms one after another.

    Lu Bo Yan was suddenly jealous and carried Xiyou over, making little Xiyou sit on hisp.

    Little Xiyou blinked her eyes, looked at Lu Boyan with a confused expression, protested ¡°wow¡± and crawled towards Su Jianan again.

    ¡°No go!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pulled Xiyou, the little guy¡¯s strength was not yet his match and he could not break free.

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­,¡± Sai ttened her mouth and looked like she was about to cry.

    Su Jianshen Cheng surrounded down, can not help but spit Lu Bo Yan: ¡°You young is not childish?¡± Said hugged Xiyou, ¡°Good boy, mom is here, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Little Xiyou hugged Su Jianan and obediently snuggled into Su Jianan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, told Aunt Liu to go upstairs and directly pulled Su Jian An out.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t react at all and asked as she walked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    There is arge viewing balcony on the second floor facing the sea, and you can walk out and take in the distant sea view.

    Lu Boyan pulled Su Jianan out, and a bright moon happened to rise from the sea.

    He looked at Su Jianan, ¡°There¡¯s something I should tell you.¡±

    In Su Jianan¡¯s impression, Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t spoken to her so seriously for a long time.

    She timidly meets Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze, ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s any bad news, you¡¯d better not tell me!¡±

    Su Jianan thought about Zhang Manni¡¯s matter, calm as she was, she also uncontrobly wanted to escape.

    ¡°Jianan, I just want to tell you-¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan for an instant, solemnly, ¡°You are very important to me, and to this family.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment.

    She obviously didn¡¯t expect Lu Bo Yan to be so serious just to tell her this.

    She couldn¡¯t think deeply about Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words and sighed in relief, ¡°You scared me to death.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan emphasized word for word, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and still felt that since Lu Boyan was so serious, she should be more serious too.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan with good humor, ¡°Why did you suddenly have this idea?¡±

    ¡°Not suddenly.¡± Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that, I just didn¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jianan turned to ask, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ how did youe to this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lu Bo Yan said fervently, ¡°If I let you go to work, you can absolutely do your share of the work well. But let me stay home to take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi, I may not be able to take good care of them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This logic waspletely unexpected by Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and lost her voice as if she couldn¡¯t speak.

    When Lu Bo Yan said this, she suddenly also felt that she seemed to be very important indeed.

    Lu Bo Yan smoothly circled Su Jian An into his arms, his voice low: ¡°Jian An, thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and hugged Lu Bo Yan harder.

    That said, she¡¯s the one who needs to be solemnly thanked.

    Without Lu Bo Yan, she would never have had a home.

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes got hot for a moment, so she had to sniffle and force the tears back, saying, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan and suddenly lowered his head, contained Su Jianan¡¯s lips and kissed her.

    The cool breeze of the summer night blew over unhurriedly, interspersed with the fresh smell of the sea, which was extraordinarily pleasant.

    Su Jianan opened her mouth and responded to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kiss on the sound of the sea breeze and waves.

    The moon came out of the clouds, and the moonlight poured down on the two of them, and everything was still and beautiful.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jian An and looked at her with a gaze that was exceptionally hot.

    Su Jianan vaguely felt that if she stayed any longer, sooner orter something would happen.

    She pursed her lips, which were red and swollen from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s kisses, and casually made an excuse: ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pulled Su Jian An and said when he saw a move, ¡°Aunt Liu and Sister Wu are there, they are fine, you don¡¯t need to go.¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was a bit baffled and could only follow Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words and ask, ¡°Then where am I going?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips and asked meaningfully, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Jianan sucked in a breath in her mind.

    Maybe it was because she knew Lu Bo Yan too well.

    At this moment, she had a strong, bad feeling.

    She couldn¡¯t help but step back, ¡°I ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have any ideas.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow in interest, ¡°I do, and quite a lot of it.¡±

    Su Jianan red.

    There was no need to think to know what Lu Bo Yan was thinking!

    She nced to the side if she was fast enough, she could grab the door and escape back, perhaps dodging the bullet.

    The heartbeat is better than the action!

    Su Jianan made a turn and sharply pulled open the door of the viewing balcony and ran back.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An¡¯s far away back, the smile at the corner of his lips deepened a few points.

    Su Jianan ¡­¡­ is still too young.

    She didn¡¯t think about it, if he really wanted to do something to her, how could he not see that she was premeditating her escape, and how could she possibly run away?

    However, she could hide from the first day, but not the fifteenth.

    They had a long future ahead of them, and he wasn¡¯t rushing this day.

    Tomorrow at 14:00, the game ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± that everyone has been talking about for the past few days will be avable to y! The game screen is very nice, the key is that by then you can also receive Lu Shao¡¯s peripheral, of course, you have to enter the game to receive Oh ^ ^. Everyone now go to the character to create a good, then follow the jade together into the game, my ID is Lu, jade!

 Chapter 1360 - 1360 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (2)

    Chapter 1360 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (2)

    No matter what, because of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words on the balcony, Su Jian An¡¯s heart waspletely stabilized.

    She couldn¡¯t stop others from liking Lu Bo Yan.

    So, she wasn¡¯t going to go looking for Manny Zhang.

    Inparison, she was more willing to trust Lu Bo Yan.

    She believed that Lu Bo Yan would not easily betray this family and their love.

    The next day came as expected in the sunshine.

    Su Jianan woke up early and prepared breakfast, ate it with Lu Boyan and sent Lu Boyan out the door.

    She followed the usual practice of giving Lu Bo Yan a kiss before he got into the car.

    Lu Bo Yan often said that this kiss was the source of his motivation for the day.

    Little Xiangyi was held in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, and when she saw Su Jianan kiss Lu Boyan, she also followed Su Jianan¡¯s example and kissed Lu Boyan with a ¡°bark¡±.

    In the morning light, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart almost turned into a pool of water.

    For the first time, he felt that work and other things were actually tedious to the extreme, and staying with Su Jianan and the two little ones was the only meaningful thing in life.

    However, there was an important meeting at 9:10, after which there were countless other things waiting for him to take care of.

    He can¡¯t really stay.

    ¡°Alright, you go.¡± Su Jianan saw Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hesitation and decisively urged Lu Bo Yan, while coaxing the little baby in her arms, ¡°Xiangyi, say goodbye to daddy.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°goodbye¡±, Xiao Xiangyi reflexively raised her hand and waved it at Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and kissed his daughter, ¡°See you tonight.¡± After saying this, he finally gave up and got on the car to leave.

    The meeting ended and Lu Bo Yan proceeded to take care of some things, and when he could finally catch his breath, it was already noon.

    The phone on the desk rang, and immediately after, Manny Zhang¡¯s voice came in, ¡°Mr. Lu, there are a few documents to be sent in, and I need to confirm the schedule for the uing week with you.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Buyan paused for half a second, then said, ¡°No need to close the door.¡±

    Manny Zhang heard the second half of the sentence and lost her head for a moment, but still obeyed and did as she was told.

    Putting the documents, and confirming Lu Bo Yan¡¯s schedule for the next week, at the end, Zhang Manni purposely reminded, ¡°Mr. Lu, tonight, you have to have dinner with Mr. He of the He Xuan Group, the restaurant has already been booked, and I¡¯ll send it to your and the driver¡¯s cell phones respectively.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s response was always businesslike and cold, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing ¡­¡­,¡± Manny Zhang hesitated and said carefully, ¡°Mr. He just called and said that he wants me to go with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan was not surprised and did not speak.

    Zhang Manni was still a bit flustered, and hurriedly continued, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s good for ourpany if I go! Mr. He is my uncle, with me, this cooperation can be negotiated more smoothly!¡±

    Only then did Lu Bo Yan raise his head and look at Zhang Manni.

    Zhang Manni¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat she was afraid that Lu Bo Yan would reject her without mercy.

    Surprisingly, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s reaction was very t, ¡°hmm¡± sound, then continued to read the documents.

    Zhang Manni felt very unreal, not quite sure to look at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Lu total, you ¡­¡­ are promised?¡± Seemingly afraid that Lu Bo Yan would change his mind, he smiled and his tone was much lighter, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get busy first!¡±

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan went upstairs to find Lu Boyan to eat with him.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s mind was clearly not on lunch, holding his cell phone and sending messages.

    Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lu Boyan was definitely sending a message to Su Jianan, and couldn¡¯t help but flirt: ¡°Just came out of the house in the morning, right? Do you need to be like this half a day without seeing as if three autumns apart?¡±

    ¡°Go meet the people from the Hexuan Group at night and talk to Jane An.¡± Lu Bo Yan finally put down his cell phone and started eating.

    ¡°Yoho.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled meaningfully, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re reporting your whereabouts to Jane An?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Shen Yue Chuan indifferently and asked rhetorically, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Shen Yuechuanughed while shaking his head, ¡°No problem, of course no problem!¡± After a pause, he then said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that one day you would be like this. Hey, where is the previous dashing Lu Bo Yan who never looked ahead?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nced at Shen Yue Chuan and slowly said, ¡°Jian An has been at home, I don¡¯t want her to think too much.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan shook his head, ¡°You underestimate Jane An. I think that even if those messy rumors about you and Manny Zhang in thepany really reached Jane An¡¯s ears, Jane An could still be very calm.¡±

    The implication is that Lu Bo Yan canpletely not worry so much.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment and said word for word, ¡°It¡¯s because Jane An believes in me that I¡¯m doing this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan was shocked for a moment and waspletely speechless.

    After dinner, Shen Yuechuan slowly went back to his office, realized that there was still half an hour of break time, made a call to Xiao Yun Yun, inadvertently mentioned the matter of Lu Bo Yan reporting his whereabouts with Su Jianan, and finally asked, ¡°What do you think about this matter? Do you think it¡¯s detrimental to our Mr. Lu¡¯s good looks?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so!¡± Xiao Yunyun decisively denied it, and then sighed, ¡°Any way I look at it, I feel that my cousin¡¯s husband is an invincibly good man.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Shen Yuechuan choked, half reluctant, half curious, ¡°How did you see it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of peopleining that they have no freedom at all after getting married, and would hate to hide their whereabouts in exchange for a moment of freedom?¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s tone was filled with pride, ¡°But cousin¡¯s husband took the initiative to tell cousin his itinerary in order to put her at ease, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s rare?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Yuechuan was in no mood to answer Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s question.

    He just wanted to tell Xiao Yun Yun, if Xiao Yun Yun needs, he can also be so ¡°rare¡±.

    ¡°There must be nothing between cousin-inw and that Zhang Manni!¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s focus was still on Lu Bo Yan, ¡°I believe cousin-inw, I was right!¡±

    Shen Yuechuan asked tentatively, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll also tell you my schedule anytime?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Yun Yun refused without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m too busy with my sses and experiments at school, where would I find the time to care about your schedule?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Yuechuan gritted his teeth dead girl, why can¡¯t you appreciate his good intentions?

    Xiao Yun Yun vaguely perceived that Shen Yuechuan seems to be angry, which said, ¡°The main thing is still because of you, I believe in you ah, so you do not have to tell me in detail about your trip, anyway, ¡­¡­ in the end you will definitely go home!¡±

    Going Home ¡­¡­

    Xiao Yun Yun may not know, ¡°home¡± for Shen Yuechuan, precious.

    Shen Yuechuan, who was still sulking in thest second, in this second, his heart had already melted in Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, my ssmates and the others areing over, for now.¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s voice was small, ¡°I¡¯m going to theb.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice wasced with a shallow smile, ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime today, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    ¡°Good! Bye.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun hung up the phone, and Shen Yuechuan also put down his cell phone and put it to work.

    Upstairs in the president¡¯s office, Lu Bo Yan has also begun to be busy, while Su Jian An, who is far away in Dingya Mountain Resort, is coaxing the two little ones to take a nap.

    No one realized that an immovable conspiracy was encircling towards them.

    After work, Lu Bo Yan worked an extra hour until Zhang Manni came knocking on the door and told him it was about time before he and Zhang Manni set off for the restaurant.

    Zhang Manni followed closely behind Lu Bo Yan, Lu Bo Yan pulled open the car door and turned back to look at Zhang Manni.

    Zhang Manni snickered for a moment, thinking that Lu Bo Yan was going to be a gentleman and let her get in the car first.

    She was about to say thank you when Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°You take thepany car.¡±

    Manny Zhang froze for a moment, nodded, and walked towards the other side of the room in a lost manner.

    Despite this, there were still quite a few people who saw Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Mani leaving together, and they couldn¡¯t help but talk about it, and there were even quite a few people who spected about when Lu Bo Yan would be going home today.

    Sujanan, who was at home, knew nothing.

    However, she knew that Lu Bo Yan was noting back for dinner today.

    It¡¯s not much of a surprise.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s investment cooperation, half of it was talked about in the conference room, half of it was talked about at the dinner table in the major restaurants.

    He needed to go out and socialize every now and then, and she was used to it.

    Su Jianan and Tang Yn finished eating, helped the two little ones to take a bath, and at the end of the day, the two little ones went to bed early, and she and Tang Yn chatted in the living room.

    Halfway through the conversation, Sujanan received a message¨C

    ¡°Century Garden Hotel room 1208, Mr. Lu and I are here, guess what we¡¯ll be doing?¡±

    What does the average person do when they go to a hotel, other than stay?

    Su Jianan¡¯s circumference stiffened and her head abruptly nked for a moment.

    However, she quickly calmed down and called Lu Bo Yan.

    The call was dyed.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t do anything to ignore that message no matter what, and called Daisy to ask if she was apanying Lu Boyan to socialize today.

    Usually, either Daisy or the assistant goes with Lu Bo Yan.

    Daisy stammered for a moment and said arduously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not me or the assistant who is going today, it¡¯s ¡­¡­ Manny Zhang who apanied Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Boom! ¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s world, violently exploded a thunderbolt.

    But her voice sounded as usual¨C

    ¡°I got it. Thanks.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and opened the text message, the message if any appeared in front of her eyes again.

    She replied, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    She wondered if maybe it wasn¡¯t Manny Zhang, but Kang Ruicheng who had yed a trick on her?

    Although, from a rational point of view, even if Kang Ruicheng wanted to cause mischief, it was unlikely that he would choose the ce to cause mischief in the Century Garden Hotel, which was owned by the Lu n.

    The reply quickly jumped into Sujanan¡¯s cell phone-

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, shouldn¡¯t you have guessed? I¡¯m Manny Zhang.¡±

    In an extremely calm state, Su Jianan¡¯s chest still shook fiercely.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s Manny Cheung.

    Soon, another message came in-

    ¡°Is Mr. Lu¡¯s phone not working? Let me tell you why, he¡¯s with me and has no intention of answering your call. Do you have the guts toe over?¡±

    Early shift today. Since I promised you guys that I would y Shadow Warrior, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll do it! The game will be avable at 14:00 this afternoon. I wonder how ready our ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu¡± buddies are? I¡¯ve heard that someone has taken the name ¡°Tang Yu Honored One¡± and is nning to impersonate Yu¡¯er herself to do bad things¡­ If Ie across this name, I¡¯d like to say: I hope you¡¯re not too good at it, lol~~.

 Chapter 1361 - 1361 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (3)

    Chapter 1361 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (3)

    ¡°He was with me and pressed to take your call.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the guts toe over here?¡±

    Looking at the text on the SMS, Su Jianan seemed to have heard Manny Zhang¡¯s voice-

    Young, reckless and provocative.

    When her mother was still alive, she had taught Su Jianan more than once that one should be calm and vignt, but not to specte on others with malice.

    For so many years, unless she came across a matter of principle, Su Jianan never provoked others, nor was she ever provoked.

    It was the first time that someone had provoked her so carelessly and with a foot on her bottom line.

    Su Jianan closed her eyes and after three seconds, re-read the text message.

    A voice in the back of her mind told her that it was impossible for anything to happen between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni.

    Consider her blind and stubborn.

    She was more than willing to believe that this was a plot orchestrated by Manny Zhang.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s phone is no longer working, has he fallen into this conspiracy?

    Manny Cheung sent the message to lure her in, right?

    But what was Manny Zhang¡¯s purpose?

    Let her witness Lu Bo Yan cheating | so that Zhang Manni can push the waves between her and Lu Bo Yan and provoke their feelings?

    Zhang Manni probably thought that only in this way would she have the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and stay by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    If Su Jianan didn¡¯t guess wrong, as long as the n went well, Zhang Manni would choose to make a big deal out of this, letting the whole world know that she and Lu Bo Yan had broken up their rtionship, thus sitting on the office scandal between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni.

    Is this a well-nned ¡°crime¡±, to put it mildly?

    When Sujanan worked at the police station, she never let a murderer get away with anything.

    This time, as usual, she would not let Manny Zhang have her way.

    Su Jianan goes upstairs to change her clothes, goes downstairs to find Tang Yn and says, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something going on over at Bo Yan¡¯s side. You stay here first, if wee back toote, you can stay here for one night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Yn hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°But what happened on Bo Yan¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Bo Yan is socializing, he probably drank too much.¡± Su Jianan is not in a hurry, there is not half a bit of panic in her demeanor, and naturally she can¡¯t see any signs of lying, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick him up and bring him back.¡±

    ¡°Ouch.¡± The olddy frowned and urged Su Jianan, ¡°Then go quickly.¡±

    To be on the safe side, Su Jianan brought a few people from Mina, picked up a random car from the garage, and left as fast as she could.

    Mina helped Sujanathan drive.

    With nimble control of the steering wheel, she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Century Garden Hotel.¡± Su Jianan tried to remain calm, ¡°Mina, drive as fast as you can under the premise of ensuring safety.¡±

    Without asking what happened, Mina elerated and sped the car up, asking as she did, ¡°Do you need any helpter?¡±

    ¡°It may be necessary.¡± Sujanan said, ¡°You follow me.¡±

    Mina nodded, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart, which was clenched into a ball, finally got a hint offort.

    At noon, Lu Bo Yan called home and told her that he would be entertaining at the Century Garden Hotel in the evening, and would return home as soon as he finished.

    The address sent by Manny Zhang was still the Century Garden Hotel.

    Did she want to put on a big show with Lu Bo Yan directly after dinner?

    If that was the case, Manny Zhang shouldn¡¯t have informed her.

    ¡­¡­

    The car seemed to sprout two pairs of wings as Mina maneuvered it, speeding down the road and closing in on the hotel.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan, who was in the hotel, sensed something strange.

    This cooperation, which could have been finalized quickly, but Mr. He procrastinated and found various excuses to drink with him.

    As for Manny Zhang, he had been sitting on the side, although he called Mr. He uncle, but the talk was all about cooperation.

    She didn¡¯t make any half-assed intimate gestures towards Lu Bo Yan, and there were no hints in her words.

    Lu Bo Yan momentarily let his guard down, and by the time he realized his abnormality, he had already lost most of his self-control.

    Noticing that Lu Bo Yan seemed to be reacting, Zhang Manni sighed in relief and asked knowingly, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hands quietly clenched into fists, veins popping out on the back of his hands as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What did you put in the wine?¡±

    Zhang Manni nced at Mr. He, who stood up with a smile and said, ¡°A little something to help with the fun. Mr. Lu, this way, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy yourself more in a while!¡±

    If this was the middle of nowhere, even if Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have much strength left, he would have been able to take care of Mr. He in three moves.

    But now, obviously, is not the best time to settle scores.

    Lu Boyan took out his cell phone and just wanted to call Shen Yuechuan, Zhang Manni took her cell phone and said, ¡°There is a signal jammer here. Mr. Lu, your call won¡¯t go out.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his deep eyes, a horrifying killing aura flowing from his gaze, ¡°Mr. He, He Xuan Group is not as impregnable as you think. In half a month, I can make you in debt and begging for your life!¡±

    Mr. Heughed and walked over to pat Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mr. Lu, I know you and Mrs. Lu have a good rtionship. But we are men ah, it¡¯s too much of a loss to have only one woman in our lives. My niece likes you so much, she doesn¡¯t mind that you¡¯re already married and doesn¡¯t want any title, she just wants to be with you. Mr. Lu, this is a pie in the sky!¡±

    However, Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t want to touch this piece of pie at all.

    It was like there were ten thousand ants crawling on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s body, and slowly, those ants crawled into the depths of his bone marrow, gnawing at his soul.

    No pain.

    But it¡¯s painful.

    However, what was more prevalent in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart, was anger.

    The murderous aura in his gaze went cold, his eyes like sharp ice des, and he growled low as if in warning, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mr. He still maintained his good temper, his face full of horizontal meat piled up with smiles, persuading Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Mr. Lu, you believe me, they women understand, sessful people like us, it¡¯s normal to have fun outside. Even if your wife knows about it, she will treat it as if she doesn¡¯t know. She will be satisfied when youe home asionally.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s handsome face was covered with coldness, his sneering gaze swept over General Manager He and Zhang Manni: ¡°Who told you that your n would seed after drugging me?¡±

    ¡°Could you hold back? Can¡¯t.¡± Mr. He was still smiling, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you want anything right now?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was indifferent and didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Manni.

    This is certainly the best answer.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mr. He patted Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Manny will keep youpany.¡±

    Zhang Manni¡¯s face had surfaced a strange flush|red, and pushed Mr. He, ¡°Uncle, you go out first.¡±

    ¡°Hey, good.¡±

    Mr. He knowingly left, not forgetting to close the door and instructing the waiter outside not to disturb Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni no matter what movement he heard.

    Inside the private room, only Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni remained.

    Zhang Manni unbuttoned her shirt, proud and seductive people on the | show out, voice dainty: ¡°Mr. Lu, you do not say, I do not say, thedy will not know. You have been on a woman for a long time, won¡¯t you get tired of it? I ¡­¡­ can let you experience many new patterns oh.¡±

    The strong medicinal properties had almost consumed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s strength.

    However, reason clearly told Lu Bo Yan that he couldn¡¯t do anything to apologize to Su Jianan, and he wouldn¡¯t do it.

    Lu Bo Yan faintly raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Manni.

    Zhang Manni flirty | charming smile, open double | legs to sit on Lu Bo Yan¡¯sp, hands circled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s neck: ¡°Lu General Manager, I¡¯m ready, you ¡­¡­ have also long been ready, right?¡±

    A coldness swept across the bottom of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, he pulled off his tie, and with a few flowing movements, wrenched Zhang Manni¡¯s hands behind her back and tied them to the chair.

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Manni let out an ambiguous | low | chant, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you like this?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked around the room, searching for something he could use, and finally unraveled the tassel rope used to tie the curtains,pletely binding Zhang Manni to the chair.

    Manny Zhang sluggishly realized that she couldn¡¯t move.

    However, she still had expectations for Lu Bo Yan.

    She had given Lu Bo Yan a triple dose of medicine, and there was no way Lu Bo Yan could have endured it!

    No matter what kind of way Lu Bo Yan preferred, she was willing to cooperate.

    Zhang Manni looked back at Lu Bo Yan with winks|eyes like silk and invited, ¡°Mr. Lu, let¡¯s get started. It¡¯s one-way ss here, it must be very prickly|exciting.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes turned even colder, pulling over the tablecloth on the dining table-

    Zhang Manni just felt a shadowe over her, and in the next second, the tablecloth came down over her head, wrapping her whole body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Manni eximed, asking in a delicate voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are you doing? I ¡­¡­ I¡¯m so hard, you help people, okay?¡± She had also taken a small amount of medicine, and at this moment, those medicines had already started to work.

    Lu Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, picked up a napkin and balled it into a ball, lifted the tablecloth, and stuffed the napkin into Zhang Manni¡¯s mouth when she was beaming, thinking he was finally going to do something with her.

    Zhang Manni¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to shout, but realized she couldn¡¯t make a sound at all.

    She had to show a pitiful look to Lu Bo Yan for help, but, as if he didn¡¯t see it, he directly put the tablecloth down and re-covered her.

    Manny Zhang was really angry and kicked the table.

    Hmph, Lu Bo Yan absolutely can¡¯t help it!

    Even if he held back, he¡¯d be too groggy to have the strength to get out of here.

    When the media came in a while and saw her and Lu Bo Yan like this, it would be enough for her to make a big deal out of it!

    As long as she destroys Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan, there is a possibility that she and Lu Bo Yan will be together.

    Lu Bo Yan took his cell phone and tried to leave the private room before realizing that the door had been locked from the outside, the series of actions just now had exhausted his strength and he was unable to break the lock.

    Besides, it was inevitable that he wouldn¡¯t be suspected if he went out like this.

    A sense of dizziness came, Lu Bo Yan only felt the sky spinning, when he came back to his senses, he had already fallen on the sofa, the phone ¡°thunk¡± slipped down to the carpet.

    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick the phone up.

    Inside, something was consuming his wakefulness, and his eyes slowly closed, the range of vision in front of him narrowing ¡­¡­

    The moment before he lost consciousness, Lu Bo Yan murmured out two words-

    ¡°Janeane ¡­¡­¡±

    Thest chapter of today is a bitte, mainly after 14:00 today into the ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± to y too much, you guys built a good character to go in yet? Jade was disliked by a few people with the word ¡°Su¡± in their names today, did you guys do it? You can¡¯t be so vindictive just because Jade didn¡¯t update on time¡­

 Chapter 1362 - 1362 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (3)

    Chapter 1362 Me and Mr. Lu at the hotel (3)

    Manny Zhang sniffed and froze.

    This kind of ¡°special moment¡±, she is in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes, Lu Bo Yan think, but Su Jianan?

    Where is she inferior to Su Jianan?

    Instead of being unwilling, Manny Zhang was more, angry.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know who she was mad at.

    Maybe it is Lu Bo Yan s, and maybe ¡­¡­ it is Su Jianan s.

    Speaking of which, a thousand things should not have happened, thest thing that should have happened was Su Jianan sessfully marrying Lu Bo Yan.

    What Sujeanan has, she has.

    So, what does Su Jianan have to go on?

    At this time, Su Jianan had just arrived at the hotel.

    Mr. He had seen Su Jianan at the reception and recognized Su Jianan at a nce, was surprised for a moment and stopped Su Jianan at the hotel entrance.

    Su Jianan did not recognize Mr. He, subconsciously backed up, at the same time, Mina had already reacted, came up with a sharp movement to block Mr. He, coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Mr. He looked at Mina condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of the He Xuan Group! You know who you¡¯re talking to, right?¡±

    Mina had seen too many big names, such as Lu Bo Yan.

    In her experience, people who were truly capable never needed to hold their status over others.

    Mina did not think ¡°Oh¡± sound, look full of puzzlement, the tone is full of disdain: ¡°and Xuan Group

    What is ¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Mr. He was furious, but this was a hotel, so he had to smile with fake benevolence, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to talk to a little girl like you.¡±

    ¡°But, this girl is done with you in general.¡± Mina¡¯splexion turned cold, and shemanded with an imposing voice, ¡°Old man, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ouch huh?¡± Mr. He looked at Mina with anger and amusement, ¡°The little girl is not big, but her breath is quite big. I just won¡¯t let you guys in today, so what!¡±

    What¡¯s going on, of course, is Su Jianan¡¯s call.

    Mina looked at Su Jianan and told Su Jianan with her eyes with one word from Su Jianan, she could make this douchebag in front of her disappear.

    Su Jianan just said lightly, ¡°We don¡¯t have time, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him.¡±

    Mina nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± After saying that, she made a gesture, and several young and strong bodyguards immediately surrounded her, she pointed at Mr. He, ¡°Get rid of this thing, it¡¯s an eyesore.¡±

    Mr. He was furious and shouted, ¡°Damn girl! Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re yelling at?¡± Mina red at Mr. He and pointed at Su Jianan, ¡°This is the boss¡¯s wife of this hotel!¡±

    ¡°Mina, don¡¯t bullshit him.¡±

    Su Jianan pulled Mina and walked straight to the front desk.

    The hotel manager happened to be at the front desk, saw Su Jianan, froze for a moment, and busily greeted, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you here to see Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jianan tried not to show anxiety and calmly asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen Mr. Lu leave yet, that should be in the private room, the view room at the end of the fourth floor.¡± The manager was very considerate, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you need me to take you there?¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just go up by myself.¡±

    As soon as she entered the elevator, Su Jianan immediately dialed Shen Yuechuan¡¯s phone and directly opened the door and said, ¡°Yuechuan, contact the media and ask if there was anyone who broke any news about Bo Yan to the media an hour or two ago.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence.¡± Shen Yuechuan smiled, ¡°Guess what I was nning to do just now I was nning to call you and tell you about this.¡±

    ¡°Someone really broke the news with the media?¡± Su Jianan squeezed her cell phone a few points tighter, ¡°Tell me specifically.¡±

    Su Jianan just guessed that if Zhang Manni wanted to make a big deal out of it, then she was bound to use the power of the media.

    Breaking news, the best way to unconsciously attract the media over.

    Unexpectedly, Manny Zhang really did it, and the media contacted Shen Yuechuan in a very timely manner.

    Shen Yuechuan said unhurriedly, ¡°Just a moment ago, the editor-in-chief of Tang¡¯s media contacted me, saying that someone had broken the news to them that Bo Yan had cheated on a beautiful young girl in room 1208 of the Century Garden Hotel.¡± Shen Yuechuan can¡¯t help butugh as he speaks, ¡°If I remember correctly, tonight, Bo Yan should be talking to someone from the He Xuan Group, and the one who went with him was Zhang Manni. Oh, and also, He Xuan¡¯s Mr. He is Zhang Manni¡¯s uncle. This uncle and niece, are going to make things happen.¡±

    Su Jianan finally understood why that man had stopped her just now.

    Turns out, he¡¯s Manny Zhang¡¯s uncle.

    Help niece to fix married man, this uncle ¡­¡­ is also a spell.

    Shen Yuechuan¡¯s voice then came over, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±

    At that moment, ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator stopped at the fourth floor.

    Su Jianan went out, toward the end of the corridor, one word, the tone of the extraordinarily firm: ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Shen Yuechuan thought he had heard wrong.

    However, the firmness in Su Jianan¡¯s tone clearly and unambiguously told him that what he heard was indeed Su Jianan¡¯s voice.

    Since Su Jianan had a solution, then let Su Jianan handle it.

    It was indeed more appropriate to let Su Jianan handle this kind of thing.

    ¡°OK,¡± Shen Yuechuan said, ¡°My cell phone is on, if you need any help, feel free to find me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, and the person was already in front of the door of the private room at the end.

    The waiter stood outside the door, and when he saw Su Jianan, his expression became veryplicated.

    Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni were alone in the private room, and Mr. He had specifically ordered not to disturb them, which inevitably made people think about it.

    Su Jianan came ¡­¡­ Does it mean there is a good show?

    Su Jianan said directly, ¡°Please, open the door.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± The waiter looked embarrassed, ¡°When Mr. He left just now, he unlocked the door from the outside, we ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Small problem, get out of the way, I got it!¡±

    Not waiting for the waiter to finish his sentence, Mina pulled Su Jianan away, raised his foot, ¡°bang¡± sound, the door lock in pieces, the door of the private room also opened.

    All of Su Jianan¡¯s calmness copsed at this moment.

    She rushed in regardless, telling herself that no matter what she saw, she had to stay calm and that she had to trust Lu Bo Yan.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would see Lu Bo Yan copsed on the sofa.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s forehead had already broken out in ayer of sweat, clutching the ice cubes that were about to finish melting in his hands, and his face was pale, yet had a not-so-normal red color.

    Su Jianan instantly realized what Mr. He and Manny Zhang had done to Lu Bo Yan.

    However, Lu Bo Yan hardened his restraint and even clutched the ice to keep keep keep himself awake.

    ¡°Mmm! Mmm! Help!¡±

    There was a muffled sounding from over the dining room table, and under the tablecloth, a giant something was moving around.

    Mina walked over, lifted the tablecloth with one hand, and saw Manny Zhang tied to a chair with a ball of restaurant stuffed in her mouth, her face flushed suspiciously, her eyes tearful, looking very pitiful.

    Mina held back her disgust and removed her napkin.

    Manny Zhang didn¡¯t dare who Mina was and cried, ¡°Please, save me, I¡¯m so sick.¡±

    Mina didn¡¯t have any intention of making a move at all, idly looking at Manny Zhang and spitting, ¡°Serves you right for making a fool of yourself!¡±

    On the other side, Su Jianan waspletely unmindful of Zhang Manni, she held Lu Boyan¡¯s cold hand and called Lu Boyan several times, but Lu Boyan did not respond at all.

    Shouldn¡¯t she take him to the hospital?

    But what to tell the doctor?

    Su Jianan finally remembered Zhang Manni, walked over, stared at Zhang Manni and asked, ¡°What did you give Bo Yan.¡±

    It was as if there was something gnawing at Zhang Manni¡¯s heart, but it could not be satisfied, so naturally she did not have a good temper.

    She replied without any good humor, ¡°Look at me like this, can¡¯t you imagine what Mr. Lu has eaten?!¡±

    Su Jianan thought of it, but that kind of stuff, it should make people hyperactive, not make people fall into aa, unless ¡­¡­ there is a problem with the dosage!

    Sujanan asked offhandedly, ¡°How much did you give him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Regardless of how much Lu Bo Yan had eaten, Zhang Manni¡¯s n had failed and she was reluctant to make a sound.

    ¡°Bo Yan is unconscious right now, if this continues, something might happen!¡± Su Jianan threatens, ¡°Zhang Manni, you better tell me the truth! Otherwise, if something happens to Bo Yan, not only will I make you lose your reputation, I will also make you spend the rest of your life in prison!¡±

    ¡°He would rather torture himself like this than touch me for a moment.¡± Manny Zhang gambled, ¡°It¡¯s not bad for us to have an ident together!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Manni, you¡¯re having a hard time right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Jianan swept around the table, her eyes locked on the wine bottle, ¡°Did you guys put something in the wine? Do you believe it or not, I can make you feel even worse than you do now.¡±

    Zhang Manni looked at Su Jianan incredulously, ¡°You¨C!¡±

    Su Jianan said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Manni was already about to be unable to bear it, and if it was even more unbearable, she would really rather die, so she had to say, ¡°Triple!¡±

    It was three times more than the normal dose, so it was no wonder Lu Bo Yan looked like this.

    Has it ever urred to Manny Cheung that this could kill someone?

    ¡°Stupid! ¡± Su Jianan folded back and pped Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, continuing to call Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name, ¡°Bo Yan.¡±

    This time, Lu Bo Yan seemed to have heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice, his eyshes moved slightly, then he opened his eyes.

    Seeing Su Jianan, the corners of Lu Boyan¡¯s lips barely rose a bit, his head was still dizzy.

    Su Jianan helped Lu Bo Yan up, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your room.¡±

    She turned to her thoughts, remembered something, and called out to Mina, ¡°Look in Manny Zhang¡¯s bag for the room card for 1208 for me.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Manny Zhang struggled and protested, ¡°The room card is mine, you¡¯re not allowed to move it!¡±

    Su Jianan acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard and simply ignored Zhang Manni.

    Mina rummaged around on her own and found an exquisitely crafted door card with 1208 written on it and handed it to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan took the door card, a n to counter Zhang Manni¡¯s trap had already been generated in her mind.

    She has to do something or there will be countless more Manny Zhangs in the future ¡­¡­

    About ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± to send Lu Shao peripheral, before August 20 can enter the game to y to participate in the activities, the game staff will statistics with ¡°Lu¡± word and ¡°Su¡± character name, ount information meet the requirements of the eligible to participate in the lottery, they will put the winning They will tell Yu¡¯er the situation, everyone into the group 258222374 patiently wait for the notification ha!

 Chapter 1363 - 1363 He Likes My Type (1)

    Chapter 1363 He Likes My Type (1)

    Zhang Manni looked at Su Jianan and realized that Su Jianan¡¯s reaction waspletely unexpected.

    She deliberately notified Su Jianan, so that Su Jianan would misunderstand Lu Bo Yan and have conflicts with Lu Bo Yan.

    However, when she came here, Su Jianan was as calm as if she didn¡¯t know anything, and she didn¡¯t even ask if anything had happened between her and Lu Bo Yan.

    The average woman who learns that her husband is cheating on her would be mad and angry, right?

    What is this woman, Sujianan, constructed of?

    Zhang Manni didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was in front of her she might not be Su Jianan¡¯s match.

    Thinking this way, Zhang Manni became even more unwilling, ¡°Hey¡±, called out to Su Jianan, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡±

    Su Jianan was worried about Lu Boyan and didn¡¯t want to waste time on Zhang Manni.

    However, the tone of Manny Zhang¡¯s voice seemed to be very unconvincing.

    She looked at Manny Zhang lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±

    Zhang Manni was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt that Su Jianan¡¯s tone and demeanor at this moment resembled Lu Bo Yan.

    She¡¯d heard that two people who love and live together be more and more alike.

    Is it ¡­¡­ like Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan?

    Zhang Manni came back to her senses and tried to irritate Su Jianan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me if Lu Boyan and I had anything happen? What if we had sex?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhang, are you being funny?¡± Su Jianan somewhat sympathizes with Manny Zhang, ¡°You just told me that Bo Yan would rather torture himself than touch you for a moment.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Zhang Manni then realized her mistake, gritted her teeth in chagrin, and said in a deadpan voice, ¡°I meant in the office! You have to know, we¡¯ve been working together every daytely, I have plenty of opportunities!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled faintly, ¡°This I don¡¯t need to ask.¡±

    Zhang Manniughed twice, arrogantly provoking, ¡°Are you afraid to know the truth?¡±

    ¡°Just the opposite it¡¯s because I know the truth.¡± Su Jianan says word for word, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to Bo Yan for so long, I know what he likes, you¡¯re not his cup of tea, there¡¯s no way he can touch you.¡±

    Zhang Manni stomped her foot and asked unwillingly, ¡°Then what exactly does he like!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like this.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t think twice, then sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never be like me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhang Manni was as if she had suffered a 10,000-point blitz, looking at Su Jianan incredulously, her mouth slightly open, unable to speak for a long time.

    Mina burst outughing, silently sympathizing with Manny Zhang in her mind.

    It seems that Zhang Manni still didn¡¯t prepare enough before approaching Lu Bo Yan.

    If she had known in detail, she should have known that someone as powerful as Han Ruoxi was defeated under Su Jianan. In Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, she was probably just a scum who couldn¡¯t even be a threat.

    Underestimating your opponent and overestimating yourself.

    If Manny Cheung didn¡¯t fail miserably, who did?

    Su Jianan pondered for a while, still deciding to help Manny Zhang dissect the facts a little more clearly, and continued, ¡°Ms. Zhang, from this moment on, you are no longer an employee of Lu¡¯s. As for the other ounts, let¡¯s take our time to settle them.¡±

    Leaving Lu¡¯s, Zhang Manni would have no way to get close to Lu Bo Yan, and all of a sudden she got agitated and shouted at Su Jianan, ¡°You have no right to fire me!¡±

    Su Jiananughed, an exasperating certainty in her voice: ¡°Not coincidentally, I have.¡±

    Where was Zhang Manni willing to do that, and asked furiously, ¡°Who gave it to you!?¡±

    ¡°My husband.¡±

    Three simple words,ing out of Su Jianan¡¯s mouth, yet they seemed to have a power that could not be ignored.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manny Zhang was choked severely and waspletely speechless.

    Su Jianan had no intention of tangling with Zhang Manni any further and helped Lu Bo Yan upstairs with Mina.

    When she arrived at her room, Su Jianan directly dialed Song Jiqing¡¯s phone, probably talked to Song Jiqing about Lu Boyan¡¯s situation, and finally anxiously asked, ¡°Should I send Boyan to the hospital? He¡¯s like this, will something happen to him?¡±

    Song Jiqing resisted the urge to gossip, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a need to send him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°But Bo Yan is in aa ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan is still worried about Lu Bo Yan, turning to think of something, ¡°Ji Qing, do you have time? Can youe over and help Bo Yan take a look?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time right now, but Ye Lu is in the city center and will be able to get to the hotel soon.¡± Song Jiqing decisively sold Ye Lu, ¡°I¡¯ll call her, and in a moment, you ask someone toe downstairs to pick her up.¡±

    The anxiety in Su Jianan¡¯s heart finally eased a little, ¡°Good.¡±

    She hung up the phone when thendline in her room suddenly rang.

    She picked it up and it was the voice of the hotel manager, ¡°Ma¡¯am, there are a lot of reporters at the hotel, what should we do?¡±

    Sure enough, it¡¯s stilling.

    Su Jianan calmly asked, ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°It says they want to interview Mr. Lu.¡± The hotel manager still didn¡¯t know what was going on, and reminded Su Jianan in a low voice, ¡°But, I see that they are clearly here to make news with this stance!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan on the bed, and in her heart she already understood the purpose of the reporter¡¯s trip.

    Zhang Manni broke the news to all the media reporters, Lu Bo Yan in the hotel out | rail young girls, but also provided a detailed room number, the reporters of course will not let go of this news, toe to see how Lu Bo Yan is cheating.

    This story goes out and there¡¯s no need to worry about news and attention or anything else for the next few days.

    The hotel manager thought Su Jianan was in a difficult position and continued, ¡°Madam, we have enough manpower to send the reporter away, it¡¯s also possible.¡±

    But that solves nothing.

    Thepany¡¯s website has been a sess, and it has been a great sess for thepany since its inception.

    This kind of usible and hazy news will continue to ferment on the Inte, and it is useless for the parties concerned toe out and rify.

    Lu Bo Yan will eventually bebeled as ¡°cheating¡±.

    The most useful method is still to tell the reporter that the blurb is false.

    Su Janyin said with a cross look, ¡°Let the reportere up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager thought he had misheard and asked numbly, ¡°Are you sure, ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jianan said word for word, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the next thing.¡±

    Since Su Jianan said so, the manager had no worries and followed Su Jianan¡¯s instructions to release the reporters.

    Su Jianan put down the microphone and looked at Lu Buyan.

    He was still passed out, unaware of his personnel, and all that had happened was something she had to face and resolve.

    In the past, it was Lu Bo Yan who saved her from the fire, blocked the storm for her, and gave her a safe and warm harbor.

    This time, it was her turn to guard Lu Bo Yan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s lipsnded on Lu Boyan¡¯s cheek and kissed him, then got up, and sure enough, she heard the doorbell.

    She signaled Mina to stay in the room and walked out alone, opening the door.

    In an instant, countless cameras and lights, all aimed at her, took a messy shot.

    She was unperturbed, her face only slightly stunned, but still decent and natural, looking straight at the many long shots and excited-looking reporters.

    At this point, the reporters finally realized that what they had photographed was Su Jianan, not some pretty young girl.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu?¡± The reporter asked in surprise, ¡°How could it be you?¡±

    ¡°Howe it won¡¯t be me?¡± Su Jianan smiled, her beautiful peach blossom eyes full of iprehension, ¡°What do you ¡­¡­ have to do?¡±

    ¡°That ¡­¡­¡± the reporter asked tentatively, ¡°is Mr. Lu here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jianan nodded and asked knowingly, ¡°Are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The reporter didn¡¯t know what to say.

    They can¡¯t tell Su Jianan that they came to film Lu Bo Yan cheating on his wife, only to find out it was a misunderstanding when they arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t today.¡± Su Jianan apologizes, ¡°Bo Yan drank too much in response to the entertainment and is resting in his room.¡±

    Compared to Su Jianan¡¯s attitude, the reporter was too reckless.

    A group of reporters became even more embarrassed and had to ask, ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you here to take care of Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Originally came to pick him up and take him home.¡± Su Jianan smiled helplessly, ¡°But I was afraid that he would be even more ufortable in the car, so I let him rest in the hotel for a while first.¡±

    So that¡¯s it. It was all a misunderstanding.

    The reporter simply asked Su Jianan a few questions and then left.

    Su Jianan sighed in relief and closed the door to her room, turning back to see Mina leaning against a five-drawer dresser and looking at her.

    Mina was reluctant, ¡°Are we just going to let Manny Zhang off the hook?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already fired her ah.¡± Su Jianan sat down on the sofa and spread her hands, ¡°What else?¡±

    Mina winked at Su Jianan, ¡°Look at me!¡±

    Before Su Jianan could ask Mina what she wanted, Mina had already rushed out.

    She didn¡¯t have time to care about Mina either, and returned to the bedside, only to realize that Lu Bo Yan had already woken up.

    She squatted down and looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Very dizzy.¡± Lu Bo Yan tightly grabbed Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Manni sent me a text message asking me toe see the y, so of course I had toe.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Did you tie her up?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised a hand, the back of it covering his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    Su Jianan poured a cup of water, helped Lu Bo Yan up and fed him to drink it, while saying, ¡°Ye Lu wille over soon, she will help you look at it first. If you are really ufortable, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than Tang Yn called.

    She signaled Lu Bo Yan to be quiet, then picked up the phone and heard the olddy ask, ¡°Jian An, how is Bo Yan doing?¡±

    ¡°Drank too much, resting at the hotel.¡± Su Jianan looks at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Mom, we might not go back tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡± The olddy uneasily admonishes, ¡°You take care of Bo Yan and pay more attention to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Su Jianan hangs up the phone, only to realize that Lu Buyan has been staring at her, and asks in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was a bit feeble, ¡°You came alone?¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Lu Bo Yan was worried that something would happen to her on the way here, shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that naive! I brought Mina and a few people with me. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself.¡±

    The corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips raised in a satisfied arc and touched Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°Where¡¯s Mina? I have something I want her to do.¡±

    About ¡°Shadow Warrior¡± to send Lu Shao peripheral, before August 20 can enter the game to y to participate in the activities, the game staff will be counted with the word ¡°Lu¡± and ¡°Su¡± character name, ount information meets the requirements of the eligible to participate in the lottery, they will put the winning They will tell Yu¡¯er the situation, everyone into the group patiently wait for the notification

 Chapter 1364 - 1364 He Likes My Type (2)

    Chapter 1364 He Likes My Type (2)

    Mina is in the hotel lobby.

    She¡¯s looking for the sniffing reporters.

    She saw the reporters as they were getting ready to leave.

    Mina decisively walked over and pulled the hotel manager, her voice not too loud, not too small: ¡°Inside thendscape booth of the fourth floor restaurant, it¡¯s the niece of He Xuan Group¡¯s General Manager He, right? The one who always likes to share her beauty tips online, Manny Zhang!¡±

    As she spoke, she kept giving the manager a wink, signaling him to nod.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­ yeah!¡± The manager responded numbly, full of confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Mina shook her head with a sigh, ¡°This person who came back from studying abroad is different, open, extra open!¡±

    She said this not too loudly and not too quietly, just enough for the reporter to hear.

    The reporter made a run for it today, originally wanting to dig up Lu Bo Yan¡¯s news, but ended up pouncing on it.

    They thought they were going to return without any sess when they heard Manny Zhang¡¯s name again.

    Manny Zhang, the niece of Mr. He, still has some fame in the celebrity circle, and is considered a smallizen because she is keen on sharing her dressing experience and beauty tips on social media tforms.

    It would be nice to dig up news on this Manny Zhang.

    As Mina expected, the reporters returned in droves and headed straight for the fourth floor.

    The manager tried to block it, only for Mina to stop the manager instead and say, ¡°Let them go!¡±

    On her way downstairs, she stopped by the fourth floor to wander around and found Manny Zhang pestering the hotel¡¯s male waiter.

    A reporter goes up there at this moment, just in time to witness a good show.

    The door to thendscaped private room on the fourth floor was open, and a strange sound came from inside.

    After Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An left, the waiter kindly helped Zhang Manni untie the rope, not realizing that he ended up being wrapped around Zhang Manni.

    The medicine that Manny Zhang had taken had taken effect on her.

    The clothes on her body were torn from her own body, and the man kept pressing himself against the attendant

    ¡°Miss, wake up, this is a restaurant!¡± The waitress was on the verge of tears, constantly begging, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡±

    When the reporter entered the door, all he saw was Manny Zhang who was pestering the waiter, and the waiter with a lifeless face.

    Seeing someonee in, the waiter didn¡¯t care who it was and held out his hand for help, ¡°Help me, pull thisdy away, she¡¯s crazy!¡±

    When the male reporter saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to go up at all, and in the end, it was a few female reporters who went up and pulled Manny Zhang away.

    Manny Zhang just like she has lost her mind, crying and asking the waiter to stay.

    The waiter didn¡¯t even dare to return his head, reciting that tomorrow he would go out and read the yellow calendar first, and ran away in a panic.

    In the end, it was the hotel manager who called an ambnce and sent Manny Zhang to the hospital.

    Reporters took photos, but more amused, talking about ¡°the world is a big ce¡±, and then left the hotel.

    The way things were going, it was all within Mina¡¯s n.

    Mina was still satisfied and was contentedly ready to go upstairs, but she received a call from Su Jianan, asking her to pick up Ye Lu at the entrance of the hotel.

    Ye Lu helped Lu Bo Yan look at the situation and pacified Su Jianan, ¡°Nothing serious, just drink more water and rest.¡± After a pause, she looks at Lu Bo Yan and says, ¡°Mr. Lu, I really admire you.¡±

    Triple the dose, if Lu Bo Yan hadn¡¯t restrained himself hard, he wouldn¡¯t have fainted like this.

    What Ye Lu was shocked by was that Lu Bo Yan actually really restrained himself in a raw manner.

    The person who developed this medicine probably didn¡¯t think there were people like Lu Bo Yan in the world.

    ¡°Rest well.¡± Ye Lu said, ¡°There are still things to do at the hospital, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Su Jianan sends Ye Lu out and learns that Ye Lu came by taxi, and by the way, she asks the driver to send her back to the hospital.

    Before arriving at the elevator entrance, Ye Lu gestured for Su Jianan to stop and said, ¡°Alright, no need to send, you go back and take care of Mr. Lu.¡± She looked at Su Jianan, still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m starting to envy you now, you married love, and the one you love is also the right person in your life.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see happiness in her smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Ye Lu emphasized, ¡°Anyone else would have definitely fallen into Zhang Manni¡¯s trap. In this situation, Mr. Lu was able to restrain himself, mostly because he really loves you.¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to tell Ye Lu that Song Jiqing was actually very good too.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what had happened between Song Jiqing and Ye Lu to be what they were today.

    She could only smile and encourage Ye Lu, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that everyone meets their right one, and a girl as good as you certainly will.¡±

    Ye Lu lowered her head and smiled, ¡°Hopefully.¡± She waved her hand at Su Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Su Jianan watched the elevator door close and returned to her room.

    Lu Bo Yan was exining something to Mina, and Mina smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve done it all! And properly! The next days are definitely worse than death for Zhang Manni!¡±

    Su Jianan knew Mina too well, ording to her ruthless style, once she hit on Zhang Manni¡¯s idea, Zhang Manni¡¯s end would be miserable.

    She looked at Mina, prepared for the mental shock, and asked, ¡°Mina, what did you do?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mina said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, when I went downstairs just now, I found that Manny Zhang was pestering the hotel¡¯s waiter. But the hotel attendant was of high quality, resisting death and begging Zhang Manni to let him go. Then I told the waiter that I would find someone to save him. I went to the hotel manager said this matter, the reporter happened to hear, went to shoot Zhang Manni ¡­¡­¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know Mina¡¯s style too well, Su Jianan almost had to believe that Mina really just wanted to help the hotel attendant.

    In fact, Mina really wanted to help, and with a few fingers she could have helped the waitress escape Manny Zhang¡¯s clutches.

    She was clearly trying to make a big deal out of it and help Manny Zhang make headlines.

    However, making headlines was supposed to be Manny Zhang¡¯s original intention.

    Lu Bo Yan was quite satisfied with Mina¡¯s actions and had nothing more to order Mina to do, so he said, ¡°You can go and rest.¡±

    Mina left with a look that said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot to live up to¡±.

    Su Jianan was more or less uneasy: ¡°Is it okay for Mina to do this?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Bo Yan had already recovered, his voice cold, ¡°Just what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was suddenly speechless.

    But ¡­¡­ Lu Bo Yan and Mina were originally on the same path.

    Not long after, Shen Yuechuan called and asked how things were handled, Su Jianan sighed in relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yuechuan was not too assured and then asked, ¡°Nothing happened, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bo Yan and I are fine.¡± Su Jianan pauses, ¡°However, Zhang Manni might be out of luck.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also Zhang Manni¡¯s own fault.¡± Shen Yuechuan didn¡¯t sympathize with Zhang Manni in the slightest, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are fine, let¡¯s do this first, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and realized that Lu Buyan had already gotten up and was walking towards the bathroom.

    Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Are you going to take a shower?¡± Hesitating still, or then asking, ¡°Would you ¡­¡­ be okay with that?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan turned back and looked at Su Jian An with a seeming smile, ¡°If I say I can¡¯t, will youe in and help me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was speechless for a moment, ¡°All can y a hooligan, it means you can!¡± After saying that, she directly pushed Lu Bo Yan into the bathroom.

    Su Jianan and Lu Boyan both have special bathrobes at the hotel, she called the hotel to send them over, and the bathrobes are embroidered with the initials of her and Lu Boyan¡¯s names on the chest.

    She knocked on the bathroom door and handed the bathrobe in to Lu Bo Yan.

    I didn¡¯t realize that she was actually putting herself in the way of the tiger.

    Lu Bo Yan did not take the bathrobe, but clutched her arm and pulled her into the bathroom, his eyes burning as he looked at her, his breath obviously much rougher than usual.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan differently, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan lowered his head, his warm breath spilling onto Su Jian An¡¯s face, ¡°Wife ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan blinked and looked timidly at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hold back?¡±

    The temperature in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze became even hotter as he looked at Su Jian An, his voice husky: ¡°I can¡¯t help it when I see you.¡±

    He took the robe and put it on a side shelf.

    Su Jianan stiffly maintained the position of holding the bathrobe, and by the time she reacted, Lu Bo Yan had already contained her lips, his breath ironing on the tip of her nose.

    She froze for a moment and responded to Lu Bo Yan.

    Zhang Manni used three times the dose on Lu Bo Yan, but Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t even touch Zhang Manni.

    Ye Lu says it¡¯s because Lu Bo Yan loves her.

    Yeah, what¡¯s that if not love?

    Su Jianan must be lying when she said she wasn¡¯t moved.

    However, her response to Lu Bo Yan was not because she was touched, but because ¡­¡­ she also loved Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan had just taken a shower, the bathroom floor was a little slippery, Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t stay too long before he hugged Su Jianan and went out.

    Two people, from the bathroom doorway, to the bed.

    Lu Bo Yan has obviously been in love, pressed Su Jianan underneath her body and held her face, ¡°Wife, I want you ¡­¡­.¡±

    Su Jianan closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss Lu Bo Yan.

    This is certainly the best answer.

    The fire that Lu Bo Yan had restrained for a few hourspletely erupted at this moment.

    No longer needing to restrain himself, he kissed her bit by bit, his movements urgent, yet gentle.

    Even in this situation, he was still worried about hurting Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan gathered her courage and made a bold decision when Lu Bo Yan was not paying attention, she rolled over on her back and reversed the bottom.

    Lu Bo Yan was surprised for a moment and looked at Su Jianan, ¡°Are you sure? You can still back out now.¡±

    Su Jian¡¯an had to work up the courage to do this, how could she possibly back out?

    With a red face, she sat down and took the initiative tobine with Lu Bo Yan ¡­¡­

    All that emptiness was fulfilled in this moment.

    For the first time, it ended in Su Jianan¡¯s slightly raw movements.

    Not waiting for Su Jianan to catch her breath, Lu Boyan pressed Su Jianan again and kissed her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re still not skillful enough, I¡¯ll personally give you a demonstration.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, Lu Boyan had already set off a whole new wave.

    She hugged Lu Bo Yan, willing to be drowned by this wave ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1365 - 1365 Looks like you already know what Iâ€™m thinking.

    Chapter 1365 Looks like you already know what I¡¯m thinking.

    The next day was one of those rare overcast mornings in the height of summer.

    Manny Chang woke up from the hospital.

    She couldn¡¯t have imagined that the next trajectory of her life would be simr to this morning.

    She found her phone and opened WeChat out of habit, realizing she had received a link.

    That link, pointing to a tweet.

    The blogger posted a few screenshots of a chat about her molesting a male waiter at the hospital.

    This microblogging was inadvertently discovered byizens, and once promoted, it immediately caught fire, but the focus ofizens¡¯ discussion did not gather on Manny Zhang, but rather initiated the topic Heartache for the waiter boy.

    Others have teased that Little Brother is probably going to have a shadow over women.

    Throughout, theizens are very sensible and there are not many people attacking Manny Cheung in a big way.

    However, looking at a flirtatious and derisive microblog andment, Zhang Manni¡¯s heart still burned with anger.

    Regarding what happened in the hotel yesterday, Zhang Manni actually had no memory of it.

    All she could remember was that she really needed it after the drug had taken full effect.

    But then, wasn¡¯t she taken to the hospital?

    How could she possibly pester a hotel attendant?

    Even if she did lose her sanity to that extent, she would never admit to such a strange shame!

    Those people on the inte, who don¡¯t even know her, much less understand her, what gives them the right to flirt with her with a few screenshots of chats?

    Manny Zhang clicked back to her Weibo homepage and realized that underneath hertest tweet, there were already more than 6,000 messages, all of which were just like the same

    ¡°Kneel down and beg Mistress Zhang to spare the hotel attendant!¡±

    ¡°As a hotel attendant, it¡¯s so scary! Kneel down and beg Mistress Zhang to spare the hotel attendant!¡±

    The number ofments on Manny Zhang¡¯s tweets has never been so high, and even more so uniform.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Manny Zhang screamed, the anger in her chest almost exploding.

    Without thinking, she tweeted in anger-

    ¡°Pure nder! You have one hour to delete the tweet and rify the facts! Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±

    After posting her tweets, Manny Zhang left the hospital with a belly full of anger.

    Never in her wildest dreams did she realize that by making such a scene, she had festered something that everyone had seen as a joke into a hot topic.

    Later, someone made a pithyment that it was rare for Manny Zhang, as a rich second generation, not to pit her father or her mother, but only herself!

    When Zhang Manni left the hospital, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan just woke up.

    Su Jianan forgot how she fell asleep yesterday, only to know that when she opened her eyes, she was in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, they were almost entangled together, and between her legs|there was still an ambiguous feeling.

    Suddenly, a scene fromst night, a movie screen-like scene swept through Su Jianan¡¯s mind.

    The indoor temperature is 26, which is said to be the mostfortable temperature.

    Su Jianan, however, as if burned by the memory ofst night, felt as if she was in a furnace, her cheeks burning red as she tried to break free from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms.

    However, as soon as she moved, Lu Bo Yan woke up.

    Lu Bo Yan naturally hugged Su Jian An tighter, hooping her into his arms, an insatiable huskiness in his voice: ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time and tried to poke her head out of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan has absolutely no intention of letting go anymore, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Su Jianan struggled to get up, ¡°I want to go home early and check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    She finally knew what it felt like to be attached, and it wasn¡¯t any better than missing.

    She had only been away from her two little ones for one night, yet she felt as if she hadn¡¯t seen them for the better part of a year.

    She wanted to get home early and see her two little ones sooner.

    Lu Bo Yan opened his eyes, his deep gaze with the lethargy of the morning, falling on Su Jian An.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had a not so good premonition, and couldn¡¯t help but pull over the quilt and wrap it around her chest.

    Lu Bo Yan hooked his lips meaningfully, ¡°Looks like you already know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±

    Su Jianan shuddered one more time, she may have to lie in this bed today ¡­¡­

    She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan then realized that he had really scared Su Jianan.

    The corners of his lips, curved in a satisfied arc.

    Su Jianan froze for a moment before she also reacted to the fact that she had fallen into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s trap.

    Unwillingly, her fistsnded on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chest, but she was clutched by Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and kissed her on the forehead.

    This good morning kiss, came a littlete, but full of lingering | lingering.

    Su Jianan¡¯s anger, instantly all but disappeared.

    In terms of routines, Lu Bo Yan recognizes himself as the second, and absolutely no one dares to call himself the first.

    ¡°Well, get up.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan clearly got a bargain, but looked like making apromise, and Su Jianan got up together, changed into the clothes sent by Uncle Qian, and drove home without even having time to eat breakfast.

    He¡¯d go back at this hour, take one look at the two little ones, and be on his way to the office again.

    If it were before, such behavior would have been tantamount to a waste of time in his eyes.

    But now, he was willing.

    On the way, Lu Bo Yan contacted Daisy and asked her to issue a notice of thepany¡¯s dismissal of Zhang Manni, and in addition, to terminate the cooperation with He Xuan Group.

    Daisy didn¡¯t ask what happened and followed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s orders.

    Zhang Manni soon received a personnel notice from thepany that, effective immediately, she didn¡¯t have to go to work at Lu¡¯s.

    She was still trying to get a chance, ¡°I always have to go back and turn in my work, right?¡±

    As long as she was allowed to return to Lu¡¯s to see Lu Bo Yan, she still had the possibility of turning the tables.

    ¡°No need.¡± The HR department¡¯s colleague told Manny Zhang in a businesslike manner, ¡°What you are responsible for are very simple administrative tasks that don¡¯t need to be handed over.¡±

    In other words, Manny Zhang didn¡¯t even have ast chance.

    ¡°Sh,it!¡± Zhang Manni exploded a series of coarse words into the phone out of her mouth, using all thenguages she knew in her life, including dialects, just to vent her heart¡¯s unwillingness and anger.

    Rarely, the personnel department colleagues recuperated very well, let Zhang Manni to foulnguage, burst finished, only to calmly but not rude said: ¡°Ms. Zhang, goodbye. Wish you good luck in your future work.¡±

    Manny Zhang was really angry and cursed at the cell phone, ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    She logged on to Twitter once again and found the blogger who broke the story had updated his tweet-

    ¡°Hahaha, is not a nder someone knows by heart, want to whitewash themselves or what? Go ah, sue me ah, I can let theizens see more powerful ah! Tsk tsk tsk, I was afraid you¡¯d wimp out and not dare to go!¡±

    Zhang Manni felt that this blogger must be crazy. Otherwise, where did she get the guts to provoke her?

    Heh, actually trying to threaten her?

    She showed her something strong first!

    The more Manny Zhang thought about it, the more unwilling she became, she made a phone call and asked someone to investigate the blogger¡¯s real identity, and swore in her heart-

    After finding this blogger, she will make sure to let the TA know that there are some people that the TA can¡¯t mess with!

    When Zhang Manni investigated the blogger, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan just happened to return home.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi woke up early in the morning, didn¡¯t see Su Jianan, little Xiangyi had a face that didn¡¯t open up and wanted to cry, but in the end, she was still held in Tang Yn¡¯s arms and coaxed nicely, so she barely didn¡¯t cry out.

    Little Xiyou looked around, didn¡¯t see his mom or dad, and ttened his mouth, no matter how much adults coaxed him, he didn¡¯t want to drink the milk.

    Tang Yn and Aunt Liu were at their wits¡¯ end, and when they were at their wits¡¯ end, Lu Boyan and Su Jianan finally came back.

    As soon as little Xiangyi saw her mom and dad, she immediately crawled over to them with her hands in the air, and Xiyou finally caught the bottle and began to drink the milk with one sip.

    Tang Yn followed suit and sighed in relief, saying, ¡°If you guys don¡¯te back, I really won¡¯t be able to handle these two little guys.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged little Xiangyi, kissed the little one¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡°How were theyst night? Were they obedient?¡±

    ¡°Last night was very good.¡± The olddy was very pleased, and then her words changed, ¡°But this morning, I couldn¡¯t get them to behave even with all my life¡¯s cultivation. Xiangyi wanted to cry, and Xiyou refused to drink any milk, almost making Aunt Liu and I worried.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°You guys worked hard, now that I¡¯m back, leave the next thing to me.¡± Saying this, she stroked little Xiangyi¡¯s face, ¡°Baby, did you miss your mom?¡±

    Little Xiangyi grabbed the milk bottle, blinked her eyes, looked at Su Jianan adorably, kissed Su Jianan on the cheek, and called out with a not-so-standard pronunciation, ¡°Ma Ma¨C¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart almost melted, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    At this time, Xiyou also climbed to Lu Boyan¡¯s side, Lu Boyan stretched out his hand towards him, he obediently took Lu Boyan¡¯s arm, stood up, and the whole person snuggled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Little Xiyou was very happy and looked at Lu Bo Yan and grinned, his cool eyes were full of excitement.

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly felt that even if the time was rushed, it was right for them toe back.

    Sometimes the meaning of reunion andpanionship does not depend on the length of time.

    During breakfast, Su Jianan wanted to put Xiangyi down, but as soon as she let go of her hand, the little girl screamed, protesting and looking at her pitifully as she held on to her hand.

    Sujean softened andpromised, ¡°Okay, mommy will hold you and eat!¡±

    Little Xiyou also obediently sat on Lu Boyan¡¯s long legs, her eyes moving with the food in Lu Boyan¡¯s hands.

    Lu Bo Yan handed the cup with milk to Xiao Xi Yu¡¯s mouth, the little guy hesitated for a moment, but still opened his mouth and tasted a mouthful of milk.

    It was less vorful and less sweet than the milk he usually drank.

    He looked at Lu Bo Yan and furrowed his brows in a tangled manner, as if he was wondering why his dad would drink something so hard to drink.

    Tang Yn watched Xiyou¡¯s reaction and smiled, letting Xiangyi taste a mouthful of milk as well, the little girl smacked her lips and didn¡¯t mind it at all, sighing contentedly as if she could still drink half a cup.

    Tang Yn was surprised for a moment, ¡°Our little Xiangyi isn¡¯t a picky eater.¡±

    Su Jianan rubbed the tip of Xiangyi¡¯s nose, ¡°Snack goods.¡±

    ¡°Yikes!¡±

    Little Xiangyi seemed to be happy and let out a dolphin sounding squeal, causing Tang Yn and Su Jianan tough out ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1366 - 1366 Life View Shocked

    Chapter 1366 Life View Shocked

    Tang Yn felt the atmosphere of the moment and suddenly felt that it was so nice to look like this.

    When Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An got married, she had envisioned this scene and was convinced that it would happen, it was just a matter of time.

    Sure enough, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jian An did not let her down.

    After Xiao Xiangyi screamed, she seemed to have discovered the fun of dolphin sounds, rubbing Su Jianan¡¯s cup of milk to drink while screaming, Su Jianan guided her to call daddy, mommy, and grandma, and she didn¡¯t care about any of it, only making dolphin sounds.

    Su Jianan had to give up and spread her hands helplessly, ¡°I have no choice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡± Tang Yn lovingly patted her little granddaughter¡¯s small hand, ¡°I do think that Xiangyi looks much better this way than when her father was learning to speak!¡±

    Su Jianan looks at Lu Bo Yan, thinking of him as a child, her curiosity expands rapidly and she eagerly asks, ¡°Mom, does Bo Yan learn to speak quickly? He¡¯s so smart, he must learn fast, right?¡±

    ¡°More than fast?¡± Tang Yn put on a frightened expression, ¡°It simply scared me and his father.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jianan became even more curious, looking at Tang Yn for an instant, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan cut a small piece of bread and fed it to Xiyou, while coughing as if hinting at something.

    However, Su Jianan and Tang Yn had a tacit understanding and unanimously ignored him.

    Tang Yn recalled carefully and slowly said, ¡°When Bo Yan started to learn how to speak, he didn¡¯t even squeak when I tried to teach him to say mom and dad. I was worried, thinking it would be a shame if my child, who is so good-looking, couldn¡¯t speak. I even took him to the hospital for a checkup, and the doctor clearly told me there was no problem, I couldn¡¯t even let go of my heart.¡±

    When Xiyou heard Tang Yn¡¯s voice, he seemed curious about what Tang Yn was talking about and turned his head to look at Tang Yn.

    Lu Bo Yan knew that he couldn¡¯t stop the olddy, and even more so, he couldn¡¯t stop Su Jian An, so he simply gave up, wrenched Xiyou¡¯s face, and sliced another piece of bread for him, ¡°Be good, let¡¯s eat bread.¡±

    Su Jianan was curious about the follow-up of Lu Bo Yan learning to speak and asked after him, ¡°Mom, what happened after that? How long did it take Bo Yan to learn to speak?¡±

    ¡°Later ah ¡­¡­¡± Tang Yn recalled, couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Then one day, his father rested at home reading the newspaper, I was knitting a sweater next to him, Bo Yan suddenly called out ¡®mom ¡®, with a particrly standard pronunciation. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing, and it wasn¡¯t until he called out ¡®Dad¡¯ again that I dared to believe that I had really heard one of the most beautiful calls in the world.¡±

    Su Jianan inclined her head and looked at Lu Boyan thoughtfully, ¡°Why were you willing to open your mouth that day?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan mused for a moment, ¡°Maybe that day happened to be in a good mood.¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while, ¡°So you had such a personality when you were a child.¡±

    But then again, what does Lu Bo Yan call this?

    If you don¡¯t ¡°scream¡±, you¡¯ll be shocked.

    Thinking of this, Su Jianan went on to say, ¡°Xiyou must be like you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow and rubbed Little Xiyou¡¯s face, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Su Jianan only felt that she admired Lu Bo Yan to the core.

    Lu Bo Yan is definitely a master of self-affirmation.

    And the brilliant thing about him is that when hepliments himself, he can be so direct that it¡¯s convincing, or so immovable that there¡¯s no way to refute it.

    Su Jianan thought carefully, if Xiyou is like Lu Boyan, is it really good?

    It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything wrong with ¡­¡­.

    At least, to a girl, such a boy has a fatal attraction, otherwise how could she fall in love at first sight with Lu Bo Yan at the age of ten?

    On the other side, Lu Bo Yan was still trying to feed bread to Xiyou, and the little guy frowned and resisted, pushing his hand away.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at the little one suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy eating it just now?¡±

    Xiao Xiyou ttened her mouth and looked at Lu Bo Yan usingly, as if to say I¡¯m in a bad mood now.

    Little Xiyou seemed to be afraid that Lu Boyan would still feed him bread, and reached out his hand towards Tang Yn for a hug.

    ¡°Aigoo, little baby.¡± Tang Yn smiled, hugging over Little Xiyou, just in time for Lu Bo Yan to concentrate on breakfast.

    After breakfast, Lu Bo Yan took a few points of documents and left the house to set off to the office.

    Su Jianan coaxed the two little ones, and at noon, when the two little ones fell asleep, she finally had time to look at her cell phone and realized that she had received several messages from Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xiao Yun Yun first sent a series of exmatory emoticons, then asked-

    ¡°Cousin, how did you do it? You¡¯re amazing, I¡¯ll take you over water and dirt!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A million question marks popped up in Su Jienan¡¯s head-

    What had she done to agitate Xiao Yun Yun like this?

    Could ¡­¡­ it be a Manny Zhang thing?

    Xiao Yun Yun seemed to have guessed Su Jianan¡¯s doubts and sent her a link.

    Su Jianan opened the link and the page jumped directly to a news report.

    The report was just sent out by a reporter from Tang¡¯s media to follow up on the incident of Manny Zhang¡¯s molestation of the hotel waitress.

    The report said in detail, and the Xuan Group, Mr. He¡¯s niece, a little famousizen Ms. Zhang Manni, do not know for what heartbreaking reasons suddenly flirted with the hotel waiter, happened to be a group of journalists happened to see, and finally in thest few female journalists, the waiter was able to escape with the help of the help of the waiter.

    Netizens look at this matter attitude is quite sensible, and did not attack and abuse Manny Zhang, just jokingly said very heartbroken waiter.

    If Manny Zhang had issued an apology, found a random excuse to say he was drunk, or simply disappeared for a few days, the matter would have quickly passed, and gradually been forgotten byizens in the wave of constantly refreshing hot news on the Inte.

    She¡¯lle back after a while and still be a good person.

    Whatizens did not expect is that Manny Zhang through illegal means to find the blogger who initially disclosed the news, hired someone to go to the blogger¡¯spany, the blogger hard ¡°lesson¡± a meal, said to let the blogger know, the blogger is not to mess with her.

    In a fit of rage, the blogger dumped photos from yesterday¡¯s hotel scene and provided the reporter with the contact information of the victimized male waiter, who confirmed that the blogger¡¯s revtions were true and said that he was shaken to his core.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s shocking.

    In this way, the matter of Zhang Manni¡¯s molestation of the hotel attendant became well documented and thoroughly implemented.

    Manny Cheung, who could have let things slowly fade away,pletely and forever carried this ckmail.

    Even deadlier, Lu¡¯s internal employees posted the announcement of Lu¡¯s firing of Manny Zhang on the inte.

    Happyizens flocked to Manny Zhang¡¯s Weibo to crowd thements, asking if Manny Zhang hadn¡¯t even spared Lu¡¯s male employees.

    Manny Cheung is pretty and has always felt that he is a lucky man who is rewarded by God.

    Such flirting and teasing made her feel tainted, and she simply couldn¡¯t stand it.

    She sent out another tweet, without apologizing or exining, and with her mouth open, she imed that she would sue the blogger for insulting her reputation, iming 5 million dors in moral damages from the blogger.

    The blogger was not afraid at all, flirted with Manny Zhang if he wanted VND5 million, then faced Manny Zhang¡¯s threats head on and reported to the police ahead of Manny Zhang, who took him to the police station to find out more about the situation on the grounds of intentional assault.

    What started out as an online fiasco turned into a case of malicious wounding, which is exactly what went into | into the judicial process to resolve.

    In the course of a morning, Manny Zhang dug a hole and buried himself, as well as making himself a hit on the inte.

    The cause behind this was simply because she had devised a wed n to get Lu Bo Yan by the clumsiest means possible.

    Sujanan suddenly remembered a saying¨C

    If God sins, one can live; if one sins, one cannot live.

    After Su Jianan finished reading the news and returned to the chat interface, Xiao Yun Yun had already sent another message over

    ¡°Cousin, Yue Chuan told me that you deserve a lot of credit for Zhang Manni ending up like this.¡± Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s excitement almost overflowed from the screen, ¡°You¡¯re too good, how did you do it?!¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly realized that something was wrong, and asked instead of answering, ¡°Yun Yun, did you already know about Manny Zhang? How did you know?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun froze for a moment, her aura slowly weakened, exining, ¡°It¡¯s just that once, I happened to hear someone gossiping about my cousin¡¯s husband and Zhang Manni¡¯s gossip in thepany, I asked Yue Chuan about it, and in the end, Yue Chuan told me that those gossips were mostly fabricated by Zhang Manni herself, and that she also spread them herself, so I shouldn¡¯t be worried.¡±

    Quickly, Xiao Yun Yun sent over another sentence, ¡°Moreover, I trust cousin husband very much! I believe that cousin husband won¡¯t cheat even if the earth is destroyed!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, suddenly remembering that Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s tone was strange when she called herst night.

    It should be that time when she overheard the scandal between Lu Bo Yan and Zhang Manni and was a bit worried about her.

    However, those gossips turned out to be fabricated by Manny Zhang himself and spread them personally.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt that she was beginning to admire Zhang Manni¡¯s mental capacity.

    Su Jianan thought about it, but still exined with Yun Yun, ¡°Last night, Zhang Manni was nning to do something to your cousin¡¯s husband at a dinner party, and even texted over to provoke me, I stopped her n and did nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­,¡± Xiao Yun Yun expressed her amazement, ¡°Then this Manny Zhang can be called a little master of death.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Okay, no more gossiping about her, you busy yourself.¡±

    She knew that graduate students in medical school were busy.

    Xiao Yun Yun returned a goodbye emoticon and the person really disappeared.

    Su Jianan put down her cell phone and tried to take care of the indoor nts and flowers when another text message came in on her cell phone, it was from Manny Zhang-

    ¡°I really underestimated you. Su Jianan, you nned all of this, didn¡¯t you? I informed the reporters toe over to photograph me and Lu Bo Yan, but you let the reporters only photograph me alone! My person is in the police station, are you satisfied?¡±

    Su Jianan thought for a moment and returned four words, ¡°Not satisfied yet.¡±

    Zhang Manni¡¯s reply was tinged with anger: ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Su Jianan smiled.

    She would soon tell Manny Zhang the answer with practical actions-

 Chapter 1367 - 1367 I believe in you a little more.

    Chapter 1367 I believe in you a little more.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t reply again and directly dragged Manny Zhang into the cklist.

    She thought about it and called Lu Bo Yan.

    Before acting, it was better to tell Lu Bo Yan first.

    Lu Bo Yan was in his office and quickly picked up the phone, his voice as always low and soft: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What Manny Zhang put in your wine yesterday was a banned substance. This kind of thing can only be obtained through illegal channels.¡± Su Jianan said indifferently, ¡°I will contact the police, Captain Yan and the others will investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s response was unexpectedly t, ¡°You can also tell Bai Tang directly.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t object?¡± Su Jianan asked tentatively, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu¡¯s going to cooperate with the Hexuan Group? If this matter has any impact on the cooperation, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say that she could not contact the police and let Manny Zhang off this charge.

    However, without waiting for her to finish, Lu Bo Yan interrupted her-

    ¡°I¡¯m backing out, the cooperation with the Hexuan Group ends here.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone sounded cloudy, but Su Jianan could still guess that this kind of thing, was not trivial.

    Bewildered, she asked, ¡°What are you going to do if you don¡¯t work with the Waxuan Group?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t surprised that Lu Bo Yan had given up his cooperation.

    When Mr. He did something like this, Lu Bo Yan was already being merciful by not creating a big fatal crisis for He Xuan Group.

    But what happens to thepany¡¯s projects when you stop working together?

    Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°I cooperated with He Xuan for the core team under Mr. He. Now, the team has jumped ship to ourpany.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­!!!¡±

    In one morning¡¯s time, Lu Boyan had scooped up the core team of the He Xuan Group to Lu¡¯s.

    Su Jianan¡¯s worldview shook hard and she waspletely speechless.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice carried a shallow smile, and as if nothing had happened, he continued, ¡°Whatever you want to do, go ahead and do it. If you have any problems,e back to me, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ No need.¡± Su Jianan froze and said, ¡°I have at least worked in the police department for more than a year, this matter, no problem.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, still unable to return to her senses.

    After a while, she dialed a phone number and contacted her former colleague, Captain Yan, to tell him about Manny Zhang obtaining some kind of prohibited drug through illegal means.

    Captain Yan said he would personally investigate properly.

    A reporter from Tang¡¯s media immediately sent out a follow-up report that Manny Zhang, in addition to disturbing the hotel attendant, was also suspected of purchasing prohibited drugs, adding to the crime.

    Netizens did not expect this drama is not yet over, calling it powerful, sitting and waiting for the results.

    Over at the police station, Manny Zhang denied that she had purchased prohibited drugs, until the police presented a series of evidence in front of her eyes, and she was left speechless.

    Half a minuteter, Zhang Manni stood up angrily: ¡±Who told you guys? Was it Su Jianan? Let me out, I want to get her killed!¡±

    Captain Yan coolly reminded Manny Zhang, ¡°Ms. Zhang, this is a police station, you should think before you speak.¡±

    Zhang Manni looked at Captain Yan, finally chickened out and sat down, not daring to say anything else.

    Captain Yan continued, ¡°Besides, do you think you can see Su Jianan? Even if you see her, do you have a chance toy your hands on her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Manni thought how it was not willing, disdainfully ¡°snort¨C¡± a sound. ¡°Don¡¯t make Su Jianan sound so amazing, she¡¯s just an ordinary person too!¡±

    Captain Yan felt that he should still give Zhang Manni a big blow, otherwise this Zhang Manni, not only will not die, but also will not cooperate with their investigation.

    Captain Yan threw out a heavy bomb and finally reminded Zhang Manni, ¡°Su Jianan herself has a certain ability to fight back, and she has the most professional bodyguards by her side. Can you go up or down and think you have the ability to fight Su Jianan?¡±

    One sentence, like a bucket of snow water poured down from the top of Zhang Manni¡¯s head, the fact bare|naked|presented in front of her eyes-

    Yeah, she didn¡¯t actually have the ability to fight Su Jianan.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lost this battle so badly.

    Zhang Manni had fallen in love with Lu Bo Yan a long time ago, and she had always felt that as long as she made a move, she would be able to handle Lu Bo Yan.

    So, she studied abroad and then poured herself into inte fame when she returned home.

    She thought that just by her halo, Lu Bo Yan would definitely not be able to escape from her.

    The truth is, Lu Bo Yan got married.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, marriage can be divorced ah, she can definitely take Lu Bo Yan from his wife.

    Auntie once advised her not to easily provoke a woman who could marry Lu Bo Yan.

    She didn¡¯t believe in Su Jianan¡¯s evil and finally tossed herself into the police station.

    Wouldn¡¯t it only make her look more ridiculous to say she regretted it at this point?

    Captain Yan could see that Zhang Manni was shaken, so he struck while the iron was hot and asked, ¡°The banned drug you bought, we suspect that it was made by a gang that the police have been investigating for a long time. As long as you provide all the clues you know and assist us in catching this illegal gang, we will reduce your sentence at our discretion.¡±

    It was as if Manny Zhang saw a glimmer of hope, ¡°Really?¡±

    Next, she gave a full ount of the whole process of purchasing the drugs, and provided several key clues to the police, who smashed the illegal gang¡¯s pharmaceutical factory that afternoon and captured all the main perpetrators.

    Police posted a notice on the Inte that Manny Zhang was fined and detained for 15 days for maliciously wounding the victim, but not causing significant harm, and for providing key clues that assisted the police in dismantling an illegal pharmaceutical ring.

    So, Manny Cheung is really buying banned pills.

    Netizens start another round of discussion ¡­¡­

    Someone in the financial circle broke the news that the core team of the Hexuan Group left Lu, and the stock price of the Hexuan Group began to fall, and the entirepany was on edge.

    Mr. He remembered what Lu Bo Yan said yesterday at the hotel-

    ¡°Mr. He, He Xuan Group is not as indestructible as you think. In half a month, I can have you in debt and begging for your life!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan wasn¡¯t kidding, he started to act, and the He Xuan Group started to shake things up!

    Mr. He was so chagrined that he couldn¡¯t bite his teeth off.

    Most men with sessful careers like them have affairs, and it¡¯s not umon for them to have affairs with three or four young girls at the same time, so he assumed that Lu Bo Yan, like them, must not be able to pass the beauty barrier either.

    However, the rumor that Lu Bo Yan was in love with Su Jian An was actually true.

    They usually send out this kind of ¡°husband and wife love¡± news just to solidify their image, but Lu Bo Yan actually came for real!

    It¡¯s insane!

    Mr. He tried to contact Lu Bo Yan to at least salvage the cooperation between the twopanies, but Lu Bo Yan simply didn¡¯t answer his calls, let alone see him.

    Just as Lu Bo Yan had said, the huge He Xuan Group had begun to be in jeopardy.

    On the other hand, Lu Bo Yan went straight home after work.

    Su Jianan was on the phone with Captain Yan in an elegant andfortable housecoat.

    Captain Yan said, ¡°Jian An, thank you. If you hadn¡¯t reminded us, we wouldn¡¯t necessarily have gotten such an important clue from Manny Zhang. That illegal pharmaceutical gang wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated by us in one fell swoop so quickly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I knew you guys were investigating that gang, I just guessed that Manny Zhang might know some clues, I didn¡¯t realize that she was really the key to solving the case.¡±

    Captain Yan hesitated for a moment and asked with some anticipation, ¡°Jian An, will you stille back to the police station to work with us?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan apologized, ¡°Captain, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    Captain Yan was relieved when he thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you should be very busy with your two children, how would you have time to think about this?¡± Saying this, his tone became solemn, ¡°However, I still want to make a statement to you on behalf of the bureau¨CJian An, as long as you¡¯re willing toe back, you¡¯re wee at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Captain!¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone and turned her head to see Lu Buyan.

    Lu Bo Yan changed into his house slippers, walked over, and looked at Su Jian An: ¡°You uncovered Zhang Manni because you suspected that she could assist the police in solving the case?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly for that reason.¡± Su Jianan made a gesture of ¡°a little bit¡±, ¡°Of course there is also a little bit of selfishness.¡±

    Zhang Manni had almost created a wedge between her and Lu Bo Yan, so how could she bepletely unconcerned?

    However, it was indeed because Manny Zhang could assist the police in solving the case that she had called Captain Yan so decisively.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An: ¡°Have you long heard about the ¡®office scandal¡¯ between Zhang Manni and I?¡±

    As things stood, Su Jianan had nothing to hide.

    She nodded, ¡°The day I went to the office with you after Siju and Yuning got their marriage license, when I went to make you coffee, I happened to hear someone in the pantry talking about you and Manny Zhang.¡±

    On that day, Su Jianan¡¯s behavior was so abnormal that Lu Bo Yan still remembers it vividly.

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled helplessly, ¡°So, you weren¡¯t even trying to drink any fancy coffee that day?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Su Jianan bristled, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked ck coffee just like you.¡±

    ¡°Well, good taste.¡± Lu Bo Yanplimented Su Jianan, then the words turned, ¡°There was another night, you were also very abnormal you ¡­¡­ were rarely that active.¡±

    Thinking of that night, Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks burned red as if they were tinted with the color of peach blossoms, subconsciously avoiding Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze.

    Lu Bo Yan, however, didn¡¯t give Su Jian An a chance to escape, gradually approaching her, ¡°Jian An, why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jian An Xin crossed her heart and blurted out, ¡°Because that night, I inadvertently saw the call records of you and Zhang Manni, but that number of yours, it is clear that only Yue Chuan and I and they know it! I thought ¡­¡­¡± she didn¡¯t have the courage to say anymore.

    Lu Bo Yan pursued the question nonchntly, ¡°What did you think?¡±

    Su Jianan s voice weakened all of a sudden: ¡°I thought that you and Zhang Manni ¡­¡­ really had something.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned and stared at Su Jianan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me directly?¡±

    ¡°Because ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan said more and more her voice got smaller and smaller, but finally dared to raise her head and meet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze, ¡°Bo Yan,pared to skepticism, I treat you¡­ I believe that you won¡¯t want me. I believe that you won¡¯t not want me, much less Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

 Chapter 1368 - 1368 Xu Yuning Unexpectedly Learns the Truth

    Chapter 1368 Xu Yuning Unexpectedly Learns the Truth

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s fingers had flexed-

    He waited for Su Jianan to say something like ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask you¡± or ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the truth¡± and then knocked Su Jianan¡¯s head hard.

    Unexpectedly, Su Jianan would say ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The corners of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips rose slightly, his hand loosened all of a sudden and rubbed Su Jianan¡¯s hair.

    Su Jianan smiled back, a pair of peach blossom eyes shining brightly, and said, ¡°Now I know the truth, Yuechuan said it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, obviously a little skeptical: ¡°What did Yue Chuan tell you?¡±

    ording to Shen Yuechuan¡¯s usual style, it was unlikely that he would help exin things clearly.

    Lu Bo Yan was more willing to believe that Shen Yuechuan was here to make trouble.

    ¡°Yue Chuan said that the office scandal between you and Zhang Manni was all fabricated by Zhang Manni herself, there was nothing about you at all.¡± Su Jianan paused, suddenly remembered something and corrected, ¡°However, these were told to Yun Yun by Yue Chuan, and onlyter did Yun Yun tell me.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan revealed a satisfied look, ¡°Count him as doing a good deed.¡±

    ¡°Why do you look like you have a big problem with Yue Chuan?¡± Su Jianan smiled and took Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you have time? Cook with me, when it¡¯s done we can have dinner.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and said meaningfully, ¡°There are many things that I have time to do with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan always felt that Lu Bo Yan was trying to imply something and tried to pull the topic back on track, ¡°So are you interested in cooking with me ?¡±

    ¡°Not very interested.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An¡¯s eyes, ¡°But I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s mood rose and fell with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, and after entering the kitchen, she could only force herself to divert her attention to the ingredients and start working on preparing dinner.

    On the other hand, inside the private hospital¡¯s restaurant, Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning had already started their meal.

    Mousseguy suddenly refused to use his wheelchair again, and with his crutches, he had countless little girls or young female patients staring at him despite the fact that he didn¡¯t walk very naturally.

    There¡¯s no way around it, the face really stands out.

    Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°I suddenly realized that you and Bo Yan are quite simr.¡±

    Mu Sijiu seemed a bit dissatisfied, staring at Xu Yuning as he corrected, ¡°You should say that you suddenly realized that I¡¯m better than him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was speechless for a while and changed his tone, ¡°Well, now you guys are just a little bit alike.¡±

    Well, only a little bit more.

    Lu Bo Yan shouldn¡¯t be as naive as Mu Si Jue!

    Barely epting the answer, Musashi asked, ¡°Where is the resemnce?¡±

    ¡°You all have a powerful attraction to women.¡± Xu Yuning leapt to his feet, ¡°Do you believe it or not, as soon as I walk away, someone will immediatelye to talk to you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu suddenly clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, somewhat forcefully,pletely not allowing Xu Yuning to break free.

    Xu Yuning froze and looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked solemn, staring at Xu Yuning without a moment¡¯s notice, ¡°No one is allowed to leave!¡±

    He doesn¡¯t need people to strike up a conversation with him.

    He only wants Xu Yuning.

    As if Xu Yuning understood what Mu Sijue meant, all her daze turned into sweetness and made apromise: ¡°Then I¡¯llmit myself let me hit on you?¡±

    ¡°Wake up.¡± Mu Sijun shook Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°You really have no humor cells.¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Lu Bo Yan said coolly, ¡°Cold, do you want it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning rubbed his arms and made a shivering face, ¡°It¡¯s really cold!¡±

    The two just talked poorly all the way to the hospitalization building.

    Unexpectedly, Song Jiqing was actually standing at the entrance of the suite, obviously waiting for them to return.

    Musashi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Song Jiqing swept a nce at Mu Sijun, saw the cane in his hand, and snorted coldly, ¡°Mu Xiaoqi, I think you don¡¯t want to get better!¡±

    ¡°Finished?¡± Mu Sijun pointed to the elevator, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Song Jiqing directly pushed open the door to the room and headed inside, his voiceing out, ¡°Come in, there¡¯s something to tell you.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered over Song Jiqing¡¯s words and felt that it would be better for her not to disturb Mu Sijue and Song Jiqing¡¯s conversation.

    She pushed Mousie inside and slipped back to her room herself.

    Outside the living room, Mu Sijiu had little patience as he urged Song Jiqing, ¡°I have something to doter, so make it short.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked in the direction of the room¡¯s door, his voice lowered, ¡°Have you spoken to Xu Yuning yet?¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly regained her sight, and she was happy that she could see the world again, but she didn¡¯t know that it was the result of the blood clot activity in her brain.

    For Song Jiqing and Henry, they would prefer Xu Yuning to remain invisible, that at least meant that Xu Yuning¡¯s situation was still stable.

    But now, Xu Yuning¡¯s situation was even more serious, and it was very likely that she would notst until the day the baby was born.

    If anything happened to Xu Yuning, the persistence she and Mu Sijiu had been holding on to all these days would be meaningless.

    Muji will also have more to lose than to gain.

    Therefore, Song Jiqing still wanted to convince Mu Sijue to give up the child and make every effort to keep Xu Yuning.

    Of course, for this matter, it was always necessary to seek Xu Yuning¡¯s consent first.

    Song Jiqing put all his hopes on Mu Sijue, besides Mu Sijue, there was no second person who could convince Xu Yuning.

    That¡¯s why he specifically came to ask Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning if they had said anything.

    ¡°No.¡± Mousse said matter-of-factly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything to her yet.¡±

    ¡°Still haven¡¯t said anything?¡± Song Jiqing felt more than a little incredulous, ¡°Mu Qi, I remember that you¡¯re not the kind of person who likes to run away from the truth. Why haven¡¯t you said it yet?¡±

    ¡°She thinks it¡¯s a blessing to be able to see again.¡± Mu Sijiu met Song Jiqing¡¯s gaze, ¡°There¡¯s no way for me to tell her that this thing she feels lucky about could very well bring her fatal harm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re just avoiding it!¡± Song Jiqing hated it and gritted his teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t have the means to say it, I¡¯ll say it!¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at Song Jiqing, his gaze transmitting a cold murderous aura, ¡°If you dare to say a single word to You Ning, I¡¯ll tell Ye Lu all about you.¡±

    Life and death or whatever, can¡¯t threaten Song Jicheng.

    But Leaffall was his greatest weakness, fragile to the point of vulnerability.

    Song Jiqing was forced topromise: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything, and you can dwell on it for a few more days. But let me remind you, this way, it¡¯s not being soft-hearted, it¡¯s dying Xu Yuning¡¯s condition.¡±

    Musashi dropped his gaze, thoughtful, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Inside the room, behind the hidden door, Xu Yuning¡¯s hand holding the two bottles of juice hung down, the whole person was like losing his whole body strength, put the juice on the five-drawer cab next to him, and sat down on the sofa with a lost soul.

    As Lu Bo Yan said, she had always felt that it was fate¡¯s gift to her that she could see again.

    But little did she realize that it was fate¡¯sst mercy on her.

    No!

    It¡¯s not even kindness, it¡¯s another spitefulness!

    What is she going to choose this time?

    Not long after, the movement of Song Jiqing leaving came from outside, Xu Yuning was afraid that Mu Sijun would find anything unusual, took the tablet and put on the headphones, pretending that she was watching a movie.

    Musashi went back to his room, only to realize that the door was just hidden.

    He frowned and pushed the door open, seeing Xu Yuning sitting on the sofa with headphones, not moving and relieved.

    Xu Yuning took off her headphones, nced at Mu Sijun as if she was not thinking, and asked, ¡°What is it that Ji Qing is looking for you for?¡±

    Musashi said gently, ¡°He just can¡¯t stand to see me use a cane.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s doing it for your own good.¡± Xu Yuningughed, helplessly looking at Mu Sijue, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that using a wheelchair is only conducive to recovery. If you listened to me, where would Ji Qing need to make a special trip?¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Yuning, hesitating to move away.

    After a moment, he said, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning froze and didn¡¯t react, looking at Mu Sijun in confusion, ¡°Where is it good?¡±

    Mu Sijun walked over, squatted down in front of Xu Yuning, took her hand, looked at her and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, start using the wheelchair now.¡±

    Xu Yuning was even more stunned and couldn¡¯t help but probe Mu Sijue¡¯s forehead with her hand, the temperature was normal.

    She was even more confused and looked at Mu Sijun in disbelief, ¡°There is no fever ah, then how can you ¡­¡­ suddenly be so obedient?¡±

    Mu Sijiu stood up as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to take care of something, you rest early.¡±

    It was already dark, and Xu Yuning finished his shower and walked outside to the balcony.

    She wondered if, when she opened her eyes tomorrow, she would suddenly be blind again.

    She wanted to see more of the beauty of the world, and in the meantime, she thought about the question that Song Jiqing had asked ¡­¡­

    If she had made a good decision, Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t have had to make it so difficult, much less work so hard to hide it from her.

    But before she could even begin to clear her mind, the doorbell rang.

    It¡¯s Mina back.

    Mina was originally responsible for protecting Su Jianan, but after Xu Yuning was blinded and hospitalized, Mina came to the hospital to protect her.

    Yesterday, Xu Yuning asked Mina to send something over to Su Jianan, not realizing that Su Jianan happened to have something to do and needed Mina¡¯s help, Mina did not return.

    Xu Yuning asked offhandedly, ¡°Mina, how are things going with Janeane?¡±

    ¡°Touche!¡± Mina suddenly reacted that something was wrong and looked at Xu Yuning in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t think you still don¡¯t know anything, do you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning was more surprised than Mina, ¡°Should I know something?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You really don¡¯t know yet ah-¡± Mina took the tablet, opened the browser, typed in a keyword to find a piece of news, and gestured for Xu Yuning to see for himself.

    Xu Yuning finished reading, felt unbelievable, sighed: ¡°Now it is really ¡­¡­ not easy to work on anything.¡± No one knows when they will run into someone who is like a wolf ¡­¡­

    ¡°In fact ¡­¡­,¡± Mina said mysteriously, ¡°Zhang Manni¡¯s news, although it is said that Zhang Manni pitted herself, but, behind this is not less than Jane Ann¡¯s credit!¡±

    ¡°Jane Ann had a hand in this?¡± Xu Yuning almost couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that Jane An knows this Manny Zhang ah ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1369 - 1369 How are you going to make me regret? (1)

    Chapter 1369 How are you going to make me regret? (1)

    The report Xu Yuning watched came from the hands of a Tang Media reporter, the lines were concise and the wording was appropriately humorous, presenting the Zhang Manni incident in its entirety, analyzing it as it went, and the click-through rate was very high.

    However, the report never mentioned Su Jianan from beginning to end.

    Therefore, Xu Yuning was curious how the Zhang Manni incident could be rted to Su Jianan.

    Mina winked mysteriously, ¡°This is something that only a few people know oh!¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly remembered that there was a ce in the report that briefly mentioned that Lu¡¯s Group had issued a personnel notice to fire Zhang Manni early this morning, adding insult to injury to Zhang Manni¡¯s miserable day.

    Manny Zhang is an employee of Lu¡¯s group that¡¯s the connection between Su Jianan and Manny Zhang, right?

    The curiosity in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart kept expanding like a balloon, looking at Mina expectantly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mina had been mystified enough and finally told Xu Yuning everything, emphasizing how Su Jianan had directly confronted Zhang Manni¡¯s provocation, and how she had wisely countered and made Zhang Manni eat her own words.

    Xu Yuning finally realized why Mina was so excited.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Jianan just the same after hearing this.

    At the end, Mina didn¡¯t forget to emphasize, ¡°Oh, by the way I¡¯m not to me for this y being so wonderful!¡±

    Xu Yuning idly crossed his legs and looked at Mina, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Mina cleared her throat and spoke slowly:

    ¡°Jane-Ann¡¯s original n was just to make a phone call to someone at the police station to expose Manny Zhang¡¯s purchase of banned drugs, so that the police would follow this lead of Manny Zhang to investigate that illegal pharmaceutical gang.

    ¡°If that was all it was, everything would just be going on quietly behind the scenes, and the story wouldn¡¯t be in the news, let alone get this much heat.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s curious gaze glued to Mina and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture, ¡°So¡­ Miss Mina, what exactly did you do?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh! ¡± Mina gave a wry smile and said what she had bbed to the reporter.

    So she¡¯s the one behind this hot news.

    After hearing this, Xu Yuning decisively gave a thumbs up to Mina, ¡°Well done!¡±

    Someone like Manny Zhang should be properly cleaned up like this for once.

    Otherwise, it¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess what kind of demon she could make next time.

    Mina and Janeane are perfect together!

    Mu Shi Jue came out from the study, saw Xu Yuning and Mina chatting happily, gently ¡°cough¡±.

    Mina looked at the time, it was after ten.

    It was a very uninformed and uninteresting thing for her to be in a newlywed couple¡¯s room at this hour.

    She said hello to Musashi and disappeared the next second.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he scrolled throughizens¡¯ments on the Manny Zhang incident on Weibo.

    Theizens didn¡¯t realize that this matter was rted to Su Jianan.

    But that doesn¡¯t take away from the drama of the whole thing, not to mention the passion of theizens¡¯ discussion.

    Mu Sijiu walked straight around behind Xu Yuning, ¡°What are you looking at and smiling so happily?¡±

    ¡°Something funny happened today, to show you-¡±

    Xu Yuning flipped through the browsing history, reopened the news, and handed the tablet to Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu took a nce at it and lost interest after reading only a third of it, throwing the tablet back with a disgusted look, ¡°What¡¯s so good about it?¡±

    ¡°Looking at it like this, it¡¯s nothing to see, but¨CI¡¯ll tell you a secret that only a few people know¨C¡± Xu Yuning said mysteriously, word for word. ¡°This matter, it has something to do with Jane An.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, seemingly in disbelief how could such a thing be rted to Su Jianan?

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    Xu Yuning told Mu Sijiu the whole thing in order to confirm his words.

    After hearing this, Mousseguy was thoughtful and hesitant to speak.

    Xu Yuning held her chin, idly looking at Mu Sijun: ¡°How is it, was you shocked by Jane An? I was also shocked by her!¡±

    If Su Jianan fell into a panic when she received Zhang Manni¡¯s message, or impulsively went directly to Lu Boyan, she fell into Zhang Manni¡¯s scheme.

    In this way, Manny Zhang¡¯s n seeded.

    However, Su Jianan maintained her absolute calmness, not only destroying Zhang Manni¡¯s n, but alsopletely cutting her and Lu Boyan out of the matter, avoiding any misunderstanding between her and Lu Boyan, and giving Zhang Manni a painful lesson.

    In this battle, Manny Zhang was defeated.

    How Xu Yuning thought about it, she had no reason not to admire Su Jianan.

    However, this point was not enough to shock Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu said faintly, ¡°I just ¡­¡­ ident.¡±

    Xu Yuning was puzzled, ¡°ident what?¡±

    ¡°Because of Thin Words, I knew about Jane-Ann a long time ago. However, I thought she was easy to bully.¡± Mu Sijiu raised his eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡­¡± His subtext was self-exnatory.

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and came to a conclusion, ¡°Never underestimate the killing power of a woman!¡±

    Mu Sijun looked deeply at Xu Yuning and gave a deeply agreeable ¡°hmm¡± sound, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    When he first met Xu Yuning, he thought that this was just an ordinary girl, must say where she was not ordinary, but it was just more than the average girl with a resourcefulness.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to take her in.

    At that time, even if he was given the imagination of a sci-fi writer, he could not have imagined that in the following days, he would fall in love with Xu Yuning and would experience so many things together with Xu Yuning.

    So, Xu Yuning is right never underestimate the killing power of a woman.

    Xu Yuning faintly met Mu Sijue¡¯s line of sight: ¡°What do you ¡­¡­ mean?¡±

    She always felt that Mu Si Jue¡¯s ¡°hmm¡± actually had a deeper meaning.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Sijun said in a cloudy voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s figure disappeared behind the bathroom door, Xu Yuning¡¯splexion then regained its calmness, followed by darkness.

    Mina¡¯s sudden return and telling her an anecdote only distracted her for the moment.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten Song Jiqing¡¯s words.

    She still had a choice to make, lest she make things difficult for Mousse.

    Xu Yuning hesitated for a long time, his head was still nk, or ¡­¡­ a mess.

    She finally realized why Mousseguy had dyed telling her.

    Even she would have a hard time making a choice, let alone Mousseguy.

    Mu Siju finished his bath and came out, the time was already not early, directly lying on the bed, only to find that Xu Yuning did not know what he was thinking about, hisplexion was a little dark.

    He turned sideways, his dark and deep gaze looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning met Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight, and suddenly thought did Mu Sijun still have a lot of things to hide from her?

    Surely, he must be doing her a favor.

    She, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t do anything for Mousse.

    For the first time, Xu Yuning was so chagrined at her own uselessness that she leaned over and kissed Mu Sijun¡¯s lips.

    She was a little nervous about being so forting for the first time, and her movements seemed raw.

    But, she soon got the hang of things, and with each kiss, she became more and more tantalizing.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s breathing sank, and his voice was crushed hoarse by the thirst that sprouted deep within his body.

    He clutched Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, his gaze sullen as he stared at Xu Yuning, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Xu Yuning was too familiar with this look of Mu Sijue it showed that he had already endured to the limit.

    At times like this, it should be fun to tease Musashi.

    Xu Yuning smiled maliciously and kissed Mu Siju¡¯s chin, ¡°If I say, I¡¯m just kidding, can you ¡­¡­ bear it?¡±

    ¡°Joke?¡± Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes and suddenly rolled over, pressing Xu Yuning underneath him, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m taking it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s pupils dted slightly, ¡°you ¡­¡­¡±

    Her next words didn¡¯t even have a chance to exit, as they were, they were blocked back by Mu Sijun.

    She had still overestimated Mu Sijun¡¯s patience in this regard.

    Next, Mu Sijiu¡¯s kiss was like a sudden onught of wind and rain, forcefully drowning Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning had nowhere to run, but could only obediently endure everything given by Mu Sijiu.

    She forgot how many times they had climbed to the top of the clouds together before Mousse finally stopped and took her in his arms, kissing her softly.

    Xu Yuning remembered a phrase he had forgotten where he had read-

    After it¡¯s over, if he¡¯s still willing to hug and kiss you, then he really loves you.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, hugged Mu Sijun, kissed his chin, and finally, her lips involuntarily pressed against his lips.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s breathing, which had hardly calmed down, began to be rapid again.

    He ultimately was not able to hold back and pressed Xu Yuning once again.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t resist, just whispered, ¡°Gently ¡­¡­¡±

    The corners of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips rose slightly, and before Xu Yuning could understand what his deeper meaning was, he had already kissed Xu Yuning.

    This kiss, all the way to the fire | hot spread, and finally came to Xu Yuning¡¯s belly.

    Xu Yuning has begun to show signs of pregnancy, the belly slightly bulging | up, but not much change in the waistline.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s hand was ced on Xu Yuning¡¯s belly and gently kissed down.

    There was love and pity in that kiss.

    Xu Yuning, afraid that Mu Sijun would still go down, protested softly, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with a seemingly smiling expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t care less and took the initiative to kiss Mu Sijun, taking the initiative once again.

    Mu Sijiu had already been satisfied a few times, and this time, treat it as an after-dinner dessert.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and idly looked at Xu Yuning, signaling Xu Yuning to go ahead.

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s opinion, this was tantamount to provocation on Mu Sijiu¡¯s part.

    She used all of her skills, using all of her strength, like a soft, boneless mollusk that had been lying on top of Mu Sijiu, pestering him, asionally teasing | teasing a little, and not doing anything else.

    She wanted to see when Musashi would lose his patience.

    Only then did Mu Sijun realize what Xu Yuning was ying at, narrowing his eyes and warning, ¡°Yuning, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°Well, is it?¡± Xu Yuning looked disbelieving, ambiguously | rubbed against Mu Si Jue, ¡°How do you n ¡­¡­ to make me regret it?¡±

 Chapter 1370 - 1370 How are you going to make me regret? (2)

    Chapter 1370 How are you going to make me regret? (2)

    Mu Sijun hooked the corner of his lips, a light smile spreading out from the bottom of his eyes.

    He easily pressed down on Xu Yuning, clutched her hands, and tied them to the head of the bed.

    He moved so fast that Xu Yuning reacted and realized that she could no longer break free, and could only protest, ¡°You¡¯re breaking the rules, let go of me ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me how I n to make you regret it?¡± The smirk in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes became even more pronounced, ¡°There are many ways for me to do that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning, of course, understood what Mu Sijun meant, and her entire body shuddered fiercely.

    If she remembers correctly, the ¡°methods¡± ¡­¡­ of Mu Sijiu are quite a lot.

    Is it toote for her to apologize to Mousseguy?

    Oooh, she shouldn¡¯t mess with the heavens or the earth even if she messes with Mushi Jennifer!

    Mu Sijun ignored Xu Yuning¡¯s wanting to cry, and ambiguously | bit her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll tell you one by one.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need to know that much detail.

    But before the words were finished, Mu Sijun kissed her lips and blocked the rest of her words.

    She protested, and Mushi ignored it.

    In the end, she could only obediently follow Mu Sijun, one by one to experience his ¡°method¡±, again and again to climb to the top of the clouds.

    It was after two o¡¯clock in the morning when the clouds subsided, and all was silent around them, as if even the noisy metropolis had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Xu Yuning passed out from exhaustion.

    Before she lost consciousness, she warned herself-never mess with anything in the future, never mess with Mushi Jennifer again!

    The next day, Xu Yuning slept untilte and woke up, as soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously searched for Mu Sijun¡¯s figure.

    Mousse had left at some point and was not in the room.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t in a hurry, got up, and went to change clothes and wash up first.

    The checkroom is not particrlyrge, but a floor-to-ceiling full-length mirror has been thoughtfully installed.

    Through the mirror, Xu Yuning could see the deep and shallow red marks on her body, all in very ambiguous | ces.

    Every single one of them, left behind by Muji.

    A night had passed, and she could almost remember Mousse¡¯s force.

    It was good that Mushi Jennifer was still gentle enough not to hurt the baby in her belly.

    Thinking of the child, Xu Yuning was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses, quickly dressed and went to find Mu Siju.

    She hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, Mousseguy was indeed in the study.

    Noticing Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun stopped his hands, looked at the time, and said if he had a point, ¡°You woke up a little earlier than I thought.¡±

    Unwillingly, Xu Yuning retorted without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think!¡±

    Musashi looked over and gave an approving look, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mu Sijun must have thought wrong again, she resolutely didn¡¯t take Mu Sijun¡¯s words, ¡°Coughing¡±, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± After a pause, some serious then said, ¡°After breakfast, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t think too much, finished breakfast with Xu Yuning and looked at her idly, ¡°What do you want to say to me? I¡¯m in a good mood right now, whatever request you make, I can promise you.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, and for a moment, she unexpectedly did not know how to speak, and could only try to organize the wording in her mind.

    Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes before realizing that what Xu Yuning wanted to tell him was not that simple.

    Hisplexion became cold for a moment, but he didn¡¯t rush, patiently waiting for Xu Yuning to speak.

    ¡°Sir, in fact ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning, as if she had summoned up a great deal of courage, slowly opened her mouth, ¡°Yesterday evening, when Ji Qing came to find you, the words she said to you, I heard them all. ¡±

    Mu Sijun already had a bad feeling yesterday when he saw that the door to the room was just hidden.

    Sure enough, not so many flukes exist in this world.

    He had kept the truth from him for so long, and Xu Yuning had finally learned the truth in a way he hadn¡¯t expected.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Sijun looked apologetically at Xu Yuning, ¡°I should have told you first.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I know why you hid it from me, and I know how difficult it was for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mousse didn¡¯t say a word.

    He did have a hard time, or rather, he was afraid to make that decision.

    Xu Yuning took a deep breath, raised the corners of his lips, and said solemnly, ¡°But I¡¯ve already decided!¡±

    Mu Sijun was stunned, staring at Xu Yuning for an instant: ¡°What have you decided?¡±

    Xu Yuning shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be rxed, ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing has happened.¡±

    Mu Sijiu certainly understood what Xu Yuning meant.

    Xu Yuning wanted him to pretend that her blood clots were not active, that her condition had not be more severe than before, and that everything was the same as before.

    They, of course, maintain their previous decision to protect Xu Yuning and also the child.

    A greater threat had struck without mercy, yet Xu Yuning still couldn¡¯t give up his child.

    How could Mousseguy ever give it up? But ¡­¡­

    ¡°Yunin ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu clearly had a thousand words, but they were choked in the mouth of his throat, unable to say a single word.

    What he wanted to say, Xu Yuning knew.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s condition has be even less optimistic, if stubbornly continue to keep the child, Xu Yuning will have a greater probability of idents.

    That¡¯s why Song Ji-Qing suggests giving up the child.

    However, Xu Yuning clearly knew that even if she gave up her child, she would not necessarily be able to survive.

    That¡¯s why she¡¯s not willing to selfishly preserve herself.

    Xu Yuning smiled and pulled over Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°You know what I think?¡±

    Mu Sijun followed Xu Yuning¡¯s words and asked softly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Yuning said fervently, ¡°I think that fate is not too cruel to us. Me and the child, he will always spare one of us. If I¡¯m stubborn enough to ovee fate, it¡¯s not certain that my child and I can survive at the same time.¡±

    Mu Sijunughed and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°I almost believed your words.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious!¡± Xu Yuning emphasized heavily, and then thought of something as if to continue, ¡°Besides, now that you¡¯re allowed to choose, can you really give up the child!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Xu Yuning was really hitting Mu Si Jue¡¯s soft underbelly.

    Indeed, if he could, Musashi would not have hesitated for so long.

    If it was in the past, Mu Sijun might be able to tell Xu Yuning without hesitation that he could give up the child.

    But now, Xu Yuning was right, he could no longer give up that little life so easily.

    Xu Yuning saw that Mu Sijue didn¡¯t retort and was sure that he had guessed correctly, and said in a good way, ¡°How about it, why don¡¯t you just listen to me?¡±

    Mu Sijue looked at Xu Yuning thoughtfully why did he have a feeling that he was being set up by Xu Yuning?

    In the past, wasn¡¯t it always him who set a trap for Xu Yuning?

    Xu Yuning was afraid of Mu Sijiu¡¯s refusal, and continued without waiting for him to open his mouth, ¡°Even if you refuse and make other decisions, I won¡¯t agree! So, don¡¯t waste your time, it¡¯s wiser to follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yuning, are you threatening me?¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning dangerously, ¡°You mean, I can only listen to you?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what I mean!¡±

    Not many people dared to threaten Musashi.

    Xu Yuning did this, and he did it the hard way.

    The bottom of Mu Sijiu¡¯s dark eyes was like a raging storm brewing, and as long as he burst out, he could destroy the sky and the earth at any time.

    Thankfully, Mousseguy didn¡¯t end up bursting out and just said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you for now.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t miss the point in Mu Sijue¡¯s words and asked in confusion, ¡°What does ¡®temporarily¡¯ mean?¡±

    Mu Sijiu emphasized word for word: ¡°It means that if the situation changes ¡­¡­ Yuning again, I can only give up on him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Xu Yuning¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s brow, ¡°No matter what, to me, it¡¯s always you that¡¯s the most important.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning continued to be silent.

    Mu Sijiu continued, ¡°This time, I can listen to you, but next time, you must listen to me.¡±

    If there was a next time, it could only mean that Xu Yuning¡¯s condition was already very serious.

    At that time, in the heat of the moment, Mu Siju probably couldn¡¯t care less about the child, he would decisively choose Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning also knew that the next time, she would definitely not be able to make the call.

    She nodded her head as a promise to Mu Sijiu, then swore, ¡°There will definitely not be a next time!¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t put herself in more danger!

    Musashi certainly hoped that there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.

    Not counting Xu Yuning or the child, they can no longer withstand any destruction.

    ¡°Then we have a deal.¡± Xu Yuning sighed with relief like she had solved something big and said, ¡°You can go find Jiqing and tell him the answer.¡± She could almost imagine Song Jiqing¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Jiqing will be very depressed.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and said in a nonchnt manner, ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like this.¡± Xu Yuning reminded Mu Sijue, ¡°Ji Qing is at least my attending doctor.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°Up and down the entire hospital, the one who needs the most treatment happens to be you, the attending physician.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡­¡­ mean?¡± Xu Yuning smelled an unusual odor and stared tightly at Mu Sijun, ¡°Tell me honestly, what happened to Ji Qing?¡±

    Displeasure was evident in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Song Jiqing is just your attending doctor, you care so much about him?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is Ye Lu!¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°In case something happens to Ji Qing, the person who will be most upset will definitely be Ye Lu.¡±

    Only then did Mu Sijiu say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing can happen to Song Jiqing for the time being.¡± He patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°I have something to go out, you stay well in the hospital and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Xu Yuning still wanted to ask what Mu Sijue¡¯s words meant, when the knock on the door came at just the right time, followed by Ah Guang¡¯s voice: ¡°Seventh Brother, get ready to go!¡±

    All she could do was watch Mousieu leave ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1371 - 1371 How are you going to make me regret? (3)

    Chapter 1371 How are you going to make me regret? (3)

    Ah Guang was surprised to see Mu Si Jue sitting in his wheelchair, ¡°Huh? Seventh Brother, you made up with the wheelchair?¡±

    Song Jiqing had instructed a thousand times Mu Sijiu must be in a wheelchair so as to speed up his recovery.

    But Muji Jiu never listened and insisted on crutches.

    Light had thus joked that Mousse might be at odds with the wheelchair.

    Now it seems that Mousse is reconciled with the wheelchair?

    ¡°Where did all this nonsensee from?¡± Without answering, Mu Sijun nced at Ah Guang and ordered, ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good!¡±

    Ah Guang was perfunctory on the surface, but still obediently followed Mu Sijiu¡¯s footsteps.

    Before leaving the hospital, Mu Sijun first went to Song Jiqing¡¯s office.

    Song Jiqing stayed up all nightst night, her spirit wasn¡¯t very good, even when she saw Mu Sijiu she looked tired and said breathlessly, ¡°Say what you have to say quickly.¡±

    Ah Guang left the office with a sense of humor, leaving space for Mu Sijun and Song Jiqing.

    There was no obvious expression on Mu Sijiu¡¯s handsome features, ¡°The words you said yesterday when you went to me, Yuning heard them all.¡±

    Song Jiqing frowned and reacted furiously, immediately clearing the air, ¡°Let me state first, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Mu Sijun said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to pursue this matter.¡±

    Song Jiqing looked disbelieving, suspiciously sizing up Mu Sijun, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mushi Jiu paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°I came to tell you that Yuning and I have made a decision.¡±

    Song Jiqing manages to clear his head for a few moments, forcing himself to pick himself up and look at Mu Sijun with a hint of anticipation, ¡°Please, the answer must be what I want!¡±

    Mu Sijiu directly ignored Song Jiqing¡¯s expectations and said, ¡°Yuning and I still maintain our previous decision.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Song Jicheng almost yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys realize how dangerous this is?¡±

    It took a moment for Mushi to say, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re still so stubborn?¡± Song Jiqing covered his chest in pain, ¡°Mu Qi, are you guys trying to piss me off and then inherit my property?¡±

    Mu Sijun snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your little property.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing first experienced what is called ¡°solid, old iron¡±.

    Mu Sijiu seemed to be not overjoyed and added another cut, ¡°However, there should be quite a few people who are interested in Ye Lu.¡±

    Now, Song Jicheng felt more than just a stab in the heart, it simply stabbed into the lungs.

    He stared angrily at Mu Sijun, a ton of anger was building up in the bottom of his eyes.

    He clenched his fists and threatened Mu Sijun, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, I am Xu Yuning¡¯s attending doctor. Whether Xu Yuning can get well or not, we still have to rely on me!¡±

    Where was Mousseguy so easily threatened?

    He didn¡¯t panic and met Song Jiqing¡¯s line of sight, returning the favor: ¡°And don¡¯t you forget, I know all about you, if I tell Ye Lu ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mu Si Jue!¡± Song Jiqing roared in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re so despicable!¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t care and said faintly, ¡°Each other.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Now, Song Jiqing waspletely speechless.

    Their mutual ¡°stabbing¡± activities ended with the departure of Mr. Moussou as the end.

    Ah Guang was outside the door, listening to the conversation between Mu Sijue and Song Jiqing, and didn¡¯t find it strange.

    Song Jicheng and Mu Siju have known each other for a long time.

    As far as he could remember, Mu Siju and Song Jiqing had always gotten along like this, but he hadn¡¯t seen them cut off from each other.

    The day they be as united and friendly as schoolchildren would be truly strange.

    The car stopped at the back door of the hospitalization building, Ah Guang went over to pull open the door, Mu Sijun got in, helped put away the wheelchair, ran to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car-

    The car set off towards the CBD in the center of the city and finally stopped in front of an office building.

    Mu Sijiu got off the car and looked at the logo of MJ Technology above the main door of the office building, his mind was a littleplicated for a moment.

    Ah Guang nced at Mu Si Jue¡¯s handsome and resolute side face and spoke, ¡°Seventh Brother, everything is done, and the top management and grassroots employees have all started working. Thispany ¡­¡­ has been based in this city ever since!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t say anything.

    If so much hadn¡¯t happened, thispany, would still be grounded in its nativend.

    Because of Xu Yuning, Mu Siju¡¯s life has been turned upside down overnight.

    However, Musashi did not regret epting the changes.

    If he loses Xu Yuning, where he lives, whether thepany is still in G City, and what are the prospects for development, instead, all of them are meaningless.

    Now, he¡¯s just changed ces.

    That¡¯s a good thing too maybe.

    ¡°Seventh Brother,¡± Ah Guang struggled to organize his wording in an attempt tofort Mu Sijun, ¡°Actually, from thepany¡¯s development prospects, it would be beneficial for thepany to move to A City! Of course, with your ability, even if we were in G City, thepany would still grow well!¡±

    It was only after Light had finished that he felt as if something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    It seems that he not only did notfort Lu Bo Yan, but also ¡­¡­ uncovered Lu Bo Yan¡¯s scars?

    Mu Sijiu finally spoke, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where.¡± The most important thing was that Xu Yuning was by his side.

    Before Ah Guang could react, Mu Sijun had already continued, ¡°Go in.¡±

    In addition to the old employees who came from G City, thepany had a lot of new employees.

    This period of time, the new staff often in private talk about the ¡°boss¡± is what kind of person, I did not expect to receive a notice today, thepany held a plenary session of the department supervisor and above the level of staff to attend.

    In other words, the ¡°boss¡± will show up today.

    When Ah Guang pushed Mu Sijun in, quite a few employees happened to pass by the lobby, and the older employees recognized Mu Sijun and greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Musashi responded simply and didn¡¯t linger, letting Ah Guang push him into the elevator.

    Almost as soon as the elevator doors closed, a gasp of ¡°wow¡± erupted from the lobby.

    A young girl pulled the older employee and asked, ¡°Is that Mr. Mu?¡±

    The new employee only knew that the boss¡¯s surname was Mu, but nothing else, and naturally he didn¡¯t realize that the boss had an unbelievable face value.

    The old employee nodded, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s Mr. Mu.¡±

    ¡°Woah woah~¡± the young girl¡¯s face turned red with excitement, ¡°Is Mr. Mu married?¡±

    The old employee also didn¡¯t know about Mu Siju and Xu Yuning¡¯s marriage, moreover, he didn¡¯t think that Mu Siju would get married, so he shook his head, ¡°Not yet, it seems that he doesn¡¯t even have a regr girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The new employee was thoroughly excited, ¡°That¡¯s a godsend! I entered thispany in the underworld, and it must be for the purpose of meeting with Mr. Mu! I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to cherish this destiny!¡±

    Someone took a picture of Mu Sijiu¡¯s back and sent it to thepany¡¯s internal chat group.

    Although there is only a back, still sitting in a wheelchair, but still teased countless teenage girls heart, a group ofpany executives meeting, grassroots employees privately almost boiled.

    Everyone felt that the fact that they hade here meant that they had a great destiny with Mu Sijun!

    Light stole a moment during the meeting to nce at his cell phone and found the chat log. ???????????????????????.??????

    He didn¡¯t move and put his cell phone on the desktop, gesturing for Mu Sijun to see for himself.

    Mu Sijiu swept the screen of his cell phone and read the chat log, there was no change in hisplexion, he just said before the end of the meeting, ¡°For the next period of time, it¡¯s going to be hard for all of you. My wife is in the hospital, I won¡¯t being to thepany often. If there¡¯s anything, you can find me through Ah Guang.¡±

    Therge conference room was bombarded with silence by the word ¡°Mrs.¡± from Mu Sijiu¡¯s mouth.

    The new employee didn¡¯t realize that Mousieu was already married.

    The old employees were even more surprised that Mu Sijiu had actually gotten married!

    Ignoring the shock of the entire conference room, Mushi Jiu announced, ¡°The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    After he left, a few old employees grabbed Ah Guang to stay behind and asked eagerly, ¡°Ah Guang, is Mr. Mu married? When did he get married? Tied the knot with whom?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Ah Guang pretended to be mysterious and pondered for a moment, ¡°This, what am I going to tell you guys?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡± The old employee tapped Light on the shoulder, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re dying of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu only got married a few days ago, but he¡¯s been nning for this day for a long time. As for the marriage partner¨C¡± Ah Guang smiled as if he had a point, ¡°many of you have seen her before, guess?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The office fell into a lengthy silence before someone tentatively uttered three words, ¡°Xu Yuning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Sister Yunin!¡± Ah Guang snapped his fingers loudly, ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conference room fell into a new round of silence.

    Obviously, no one thought that Mu Siju would marry Xu Yuning.

    After two seconds, another person asked, ¡°Kwang, how did Mr. Mu get hurt?¡±

    Kou said very directly, ¡°To save Sister Yunin!¡±

    Older employees know that Mu Siju has always been unsympathetic, and the fact that he can ignore his own safety to save Xu Yuning can only mean that it is true love.

    Soon, someone publicized in the chat group that Mu Siju was already married, and countless young girls¡¯ dreams of a male god were shattered.

    Mu Sijun took care of some things at thepany, and before the end of the day, the secretary sent the documents in again, and he handed them directly to Ah Guang, saying, ¡°Take them back to the hospital.¡±

    Ah Guang looked at the time and reminded, ¡°Brother Seven, it¡¯s not yet time to go off duty.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was light, but the intention to go was determined, ¡°Yuning is alone in the hospital, I don¡¯t feel at ease, go back first.¡±

    In the past, Musashi was a total workaholic.

    Now, in order to go back to see Xu Yuning, he can actually ditch his job?

    It¡¯s very un-Mustachian!

    However, Ah Guang must admit that this flesh-and-blood and emotional Mushi Duke gave him a more realistic feeling.

    Since Xu Yuning¡¯s return, Mu Siju had indeed changed.

    However, Kou readily epted and was happy for such a change in Musashi.

    He and Mu Sijun had fought side by side for so long, had gone through countless shootings together, and had escaped from death to life, and it seemed good to live a mediocre life next.

 Chapter 1372 - 1372 How are you going to make me regret? (4)

    Chapter 1372 How are you going to make me regret? (4)

    The secretary, hearing Mu Sijiu say he was leaving, packed up the documents, handed them over to Ah Guang, and politely said, ¡°Mr. Mu, take your time.¡±

    As soon as Mu Sijun and Ah Guang left, the secretary turned around and sent a message in the chat group Mu Sijun left work early to go back because he didn¡¯t feelfortable with his wife being alone in the hospital!

    A bunch of teenage girls with broken dreams feel even more sorry for-

    It¡¯s a pity that such a good man as Mu Si Jue is already married and they don¡¯t even have a chance to fight for it.

    LOL ¡­¡­

    On the way back, it was already afternoon, and instead of driving, Light sat in the passenger seat, leisurely swiping his cell phone.

    When I swiped to the chat log that said ¡°Mr. Mu is such a good man, we don¡¯t even have a chance to fight for it¡±, Ah Guang looked at Mu Shi Jue and couldn¡¯t help but ¡°puff¡± out ofughter.

    What a bunch of girls blinded by the skin of the Muji¡¯s head ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun is only a good man to Xu Yuning.

    He is, in the true, traditional sense of the word, a good man alright!

    Mu Sijiu was reading a document when he heard Ah Guang¡¯s voice and frowned, his de-like cold gaze falling on Ah Guang.

    Light raised a hand to show he was sorry, but theughter simply wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Mu Sijiu closed the file and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Ah Guang, what¡¯s so funny?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t hard to hear from the voice that Mu Sijiu was already a little thinly veiled in anger.

    Reason told Light that he should stop, but his body couldn¡¯t listen to reason.

    He handed his cell phone back, ¡°Seven, see for yourself.¡±

    Musashi had seen the chats that talked about him so Light wasughing at him?

    What¡¯s so funny about him?

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze sank, bing even more cold and stern as he stared at Ah Guang, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to make your words clear.¡±

    Ah Guang collected himself for a moment and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture: ¡°These words, once you hear it, you know it¡¯s a new employee who said it!¡± Which of the old employees didn¡¯t know that Mu Siju was not close to the heart? A good man is just a short distance away from Xu Yuning, and a hundred thousand miles away from other people, okay?

    After a pause, Light continued, ¡°Also, this really is a world of faces.¡±

    Musashi frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Light pointed to the chat logs and said, ¡°These employees aren¡¯t familiar with you, and they concluded that you¡¯re a good man based solely on your face.¡± He rubbed his chin, ¡°I finally realize what good looks have to offer.¡±

    Mu Sijiu reopened a document and said indifferently, ¡°Unfortunately, this kind of benefit, you won¡¯t be able to experience in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It¡¯s tant appearance discrimination!

    Ah Guang turned back and gave a grudging look at Mu Si Jue.

    He must find a chance to let the girls in thepany see the true face of Mu Sijun both venomous and unsympathetic!

    The two return to the hospital and run into Mina first.

    Mina said that Hsu Younin was in the garden talking to some small patients.

    The small patients in question were several small patients in the pediatrics department.

    They were all children raised by nice families, even if they were hospitalized, they were dressed exquisitely and appropriately, and they smiled very lovely, and one by one, they surrounded Xu Yuning, talking andughing.

    It looks like Hsu Youning is getting along well with these kids.

    Ah Guang pushed Mu Sijun gradually close, Xu Yuning¡¯s back to them, but a little girl first found Mu Sijun, wide-eyed ¡°wow¡±, staring at Mu Sijun marveled: ¡°Good-looking uncle ah, is it an angel?¡±

    In a child¡¯s world, only angels have this ¡°divine face¡±.

    Xu Yuning subconsciously turned her head back, and sure enough, it was Mu Sijun, smiling at him.

    The little girl dawdled over and looked at Xu Yuning with an innocent face, ¡°Sister, is this your boyfriend?¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it she and Mu Sijue were already married, they weren¡¯t considered boyfriend and girlfriend, were they?

    She shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wow, then I¡¯ve earned it!¡± The little girl excitedly jumped in ce and looked at Mu Si Jue with anticipation, ¡°Uncle, do you currently have a girlfriend? If not, can I be your girlfriend?¡±

    If it was in the past, let alone answering such a question, Mu Sijun might not even know how to deal with small children.

    But now, perhaps because he already has a child, or perhaps because Xu Yuning is also here, he to the little children instead of Cheng | years of people that the detachment.

    He followed Xu Yuning¡¯s example, shook his head, and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Wow wow wow, really earn a lot!!!¡± The little girl became even more excited, running over and leaning on Mu Sijun¡¯s wheelchair, winking quaintly at Mu Sijun, ¡°Then how about me being your girlfriend? I¡¯m so cute, you can really consider it!¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Musashi smiled and gentlemanly rejected the little girl, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that.¡±

    The little girl who smiled brightly in thest second has turned into a flower that bloomed to congration at this moment, ttened her mouth, and looked at Mu Sijun with resignation, ¡°Uncle, is it because I¡¯m not cute enough ¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡± Mu Sijun stroked the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°But uncle already has a wife.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°wife¡±, the corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly.

    Although the little girl was sick, she was still very resourceful, looked at Mu Siju, and then looked at Xu Yuning, quickly understood what was going on, and forced her tears tofort herself:

    ¡°I like uncle very much, I also like sister Yuning very much, two people I like very much together, I should be happy too! Well, I¡¯m still young, I can definitely meet someone more handsome than uncle in the future, baby is not sad!¡±

    Xu Yuning associated with the little girl¡¯s condition and gently touched the little girl¡¯s head, just like Mu Sijiu did just now.

    She also hoped that there was a far, far future for this child to meet someone better than Mousieu.

    Mu Sijiu suddenly realized where it was wrong and looked at the little loli and emphasized, ¡°You called me uncle, you should call Aunt Yuning.¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± The little girl was surprised and solemnly told Mu Shi Jue, ¡°But, uncle, let me tell you oh, young girls are very mindful of being called auntie, especially such a beautiful girl as sister Yuning! ¡±

    Xu Yuning was coaxed by the little loli¡¯s words, stroked the little loli¡¯s head, ¡°So smart!¡± Said looking to Mu Si Jue, ¡°Hear that?¡±

    Mu Sijiu directly ignored Xu Yuning and emphasized with the little loli, ¡°Auntie Yuning isn¡¯t young anymore,¡± he pointed to Xu Yuning¡¯s already pregnant belly, ¡°She has a little baby.¡±

    The little loli looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach and let out a surprised ¡°wow¡± as if she had discovered a new continent, ¡°Sister, are you really having a baby? When will your little babye out, and will TA be a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­ won¡¯t be known until TA is born.¡± Xu Yuning stroked Lori¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you then, okay?¡±

    Lori nodded with an innocent face, ¡°Yes auntie!¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning looked at Lori with a stricken look, ¡°Why are you calling me auntie?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Lori exined in a serious manner, ¡°Mommy said that if you have a little baby, you can call her auntie!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°If the little baby in my belly is a girl, I hope she grows up to be as cute as you!¡±

    Although the little loli was small, she also understood that Su Jianan wasplimenting her, smiled shyly and nodded, ¡°Auntie is so beautiful, she will definitely be!¡±

    Xu Yuning apanied the little loli for a while longer, until the maid from the little loli¡¯s house came looking for her, then she said goodbye to the little loli and went upstairs with Mu Sijun.

    As soon as the elevator door closed, Xu Yuning sighed.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That little girl just now-¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the nurse, got congenital heart disease, now the situation is very dangerous, if not carefully cared for, the person may not be there in a twinkling of an eye. Rarely, she¡¯s optimistic.¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t expect the little girl¡¯s condition to be so serious, and after a moment of silence, he just said, ¡°The cardio-medical and surgical departments here are all very authoritative, she should be fine if she receives treatment here properly.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, his voice a little heavy: ¡°Now we can only think so, her hope ¡­¡­ is all in the doctor.¡±

    ¡°The hope of everyone here is in the doctor.¡± Mu Sijun, if he meant it, held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We have to trust the doctor.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled lightly, signaling Mu Sijun to rest assured, ¡°I¡¯ve always trusted Ji Qing and Henry!¡±

    The two returned to the room, and only then did Xu Yuning ask, ¡°By the way, where did you go this morning? How did Ah Guang bring back so many documents?¡±

    Mousseguy thought about it, but said, ¡°Company.¡±

    ¡°Company?¡± Xu Yuning was stunned, unable to react, ¡°Whatpany?¡±

    ¡°MJ Technology.¡± It was time to tell Xu Yuning, so Mu Sijiu no longer hid it, ¡°I moved thepany to A city.¡±

    Xu Yuning was even more surprised and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because A City is better for thepany¡¯s development, it can provide more opportunities, and I will focus on thepany in the future.¡± Mu Sijiu said without moving, ¡°So, after careful consideration, I decided to move thepany to A city.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said so, Xu Yuning did not produce too much suspicion, nodded her head and asked numbly, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±

    ¡°Just take care of yourself.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s boyfriend was bursting at the seams, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Is it all ready? ¡°Xu Yuning convinced himself to ept the truth, then asked, ¡°Has ¡­¡­ all been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all done.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°Normal operations begin today.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that something was strange.

    For something this big, Mu Sijun should have told her in advance even if he didn¡¯t discuss it with her.

    But he hadn¡¯t said anything. She had been kept in the dark until today when she suddenly realized.

    This feeling, it¡¯s not very good.

    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust Mu Sijun, but there was a feeling that had gotten even stronger there must be something else that Mu Sijun was hiding from her.

 Chapter 1373 - 1373 We Can Make New Memories (1)

    Chapter 1373 We Can Make New Memories (1)

    Xu Yuning carefully recalled that there were indeed quite a few strange things that had happened since her return.

    Mu Sijun gave her a clean identity, allowing her topletely set aside her rtionship with Kang Ruicheng.

    He just downyed it, stating that such a thing was easy for him.

    She wanted to go back to G City, even if it was only for half a day, to go to her grandmother¡¯s resting ce to see her old man or not, but Mu Sijun always had a reason to shirk.

    He could have done the difficult thing, the really easy thing, and rejected her instead.

    If thepany¡¯s development prospects were taken into consideration, when Mu Sijiu first registered thepany, he should have directly set up MJ Technology¡¯s headquarters in A City.

    It¡¯s not because apany can¡¯t move its office address in the middle of the day.

    Rather, the fact that Mu Siju relocated thepany at this time always made Xu Yuning feel that things were not as simple as they appeared.

    Mu Sijun noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s silence and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning pretended to be rxed and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    If there really was something and Mu Sijun chose to hide it from her, it could only mean that it would be best for her not to know about it for the time being.

    Muji won¡¯t hurt her.

    When she could know, Mousse would tell her.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know if she wasforting herself or not.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Yuning, scrutinized her, and said, ¡°You obviously have something.¡±

    ¡°s ¡­¡­ still seen through by you ah.¡± Xu Yuning feigned a helpless sigh, ¡°Okay, I admit it I kind of want to go back to G City.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go back?¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t reject it right away, but asked patiently.

    ¡°Kind of miss my grandma, she¡¯s been gone for so long, I haven¡¯t gone to see her yet.¡± Xu Yuning pursed his lips, ¡°I want to go back to see her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.

    Xu Yuning seemed to be relieved, then said, ¡°But I know that right now I can¡¯t leave the hospital at will, and going back to G City will also involve a certain amount of risk. So, it¡¯s better to wait until I¡¯m better before going back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijun was silent for two seconds before he suddenly said, ¡°The next time the treatment is over, if Ji Qing allows it, I¡¯ll take you back for a trip.¡±

    The surprise came too fast, Xu Yuning was a little unable to react, her pupils dted as she looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Can we really go back?¡±

    ¡°Our home is there, we can go back anytime, however, it depends on your physical condition.¡± Mu Sijun patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°You have to cooperate with the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s expression was almost as serious as agreeing to marry Mu Sijue, ¡°I will definitely cooperate well with the treatment!¡±

    Xu Yuning was so happy that Mu Siju couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips as well.

    ording to the agreement with Gao Han, he couldn¡¯t take Xu Yuning back yet.

    However, if he must go back, Gao Han couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    For Xu Yuning, he could risk his life. This is nothing.

    Even if Gao Han came to pursue the matter, he had a hundred ways to make Gao Han pretend that it had never happened.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Mousse said, ¡°Our old house was blown up and we need to find a new ce to live. Would you prefer a house in the center of town, or a vi in the suburbs?¡±

    The ce where you live seems to be about a lifetime of happiness.

    Such an important question suddenly smashed over, Xu Yuning was a little confused for a moment, and said in a confused manner, ¡°I have no concept of where ¡­¡­ to live.¡±

    ¡°The city center is easy to get around, but it¡¯s crowded and not very nice. In the suburbs, traveling is actually not a big problem, it¡¯s quiet and suitable for living.¡± Mu Sijiu patiently analyzed them one by one, then asked, ¡°How about it, where do you prefer?¡±

    Xu Yuning rested her chin and looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Downtown and the suburbs, have you already chosen a house?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°The house in the center of the city is on Jianghuai Road, a single house inside the district, not far from where Yuechuan and Yun Yun live.¡±

    ¡°What about the suburbs?¡± Xu Yuning thought for a moment, ¡°I think I still like the suburbs a bit more.¡±

    ¡°The one on the outskirts is in Dingya Hills, next to Bo Yan¡¯s house.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°But it needs to be renovated.¡±

    Xu Yuning does prefer the countryside.

    But what attracted her more this time was being neighbors with Su Jianan.

    The worst thing she did was nothing more than her leaving Musashi with her child.

    After she leaves, she won¡¯t be able to do anything more for Mu Sijun, but living next door to Bo Yan and Jian An¡¯s house, they can at least take care of Mu Sijun and apany him through those difficult years.

    If she and the child, only one of them could survive, and that one happened to be their child, Sujean would surely help take good care of their child.

    Xu Yuning made a decision almost instantly-

    ¡°Decoration is not a problem, we can decorate it to our favorite style, it¡¯s a good thing to look at it this way!¡± Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijue¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s live in the suburbs?¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know what Xu Yuning was ying at.

    However, this matter, he was not going to reject Xu Yuning in the first ce.

    Dingya Vi is a property developed by Lu¡¯s real estate, and Mu Siju gave Lu Boyan a call and said that he would be his neighbor.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and said that he would send someone over tomorrow to go through the formalities with Mu Sijun, and then let his assistant pass over the house map so that Mu Sijun could first n how to decorate the house.

    Xu Yuning studied the room n and realized that the vi had a view of the sea and almost every room had an excellent view of thendscape.

    It¡¯s safe to say that this is a dream house for many people.

    She was halfway there, but couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like the house?¡± Mushi said, ¡°We can ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I like it a lot.¡± Xu Yuning grabbed Mu Sijiu¡¯s wrist and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that it¡¯s a bit of a pity that the previous house is just gone. We ¡­¡­ have a lot of memories inside the previous house.¡±

    Xu Yuning had never imagined that that ce where she and Mu Sijue had been together would copse and overthrow to zero overnight.

    Mu Sijun nodded Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°The memories are here with you, not in that house.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just generalizing.¡± Xu Yuning nced at Mu Sijiu and said with a slight dislike, ¡°People like you who have no sentimental cells won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning and said if he had a point, ¡°However, I know another thing we can create new memories, in the new house.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s first reaction was surprise.

    You know, it¡¯s not often that Mousseguy is this subtle.

    Of course, being so subtle, Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t forget to y rogue.

    However, this was the first time she didn¡¯t mind Mu Sijiu¡¯s ¡°rogue¡± behavior so much.

    And yes, they can still create new memories.

    If she could, she wanted new memories, the more the better.

    Early the next morning, Lu Boyan sent someone over to handle the real estate transfer procedures with Mu Sijun.

    On the same day, Xu Yuning was wheeled into the operating book for a second round of treatment.

    The treatment was a long process, there was no unbearable pain, however, after the treatment, she would be very weak, and she would spend most of the day in aa, asionally waking up to eat a little bit of food, and then quickly falling asleep again, and sometimes she couldn¡¯t even speak more than a single word to Mu Sijun.

    This did not subside until the fourth day.

    Early that morning, Xu Yuning¡¯s consciousness returned to wakefulness in a daze, and he heard Ah Guang¡¯s voice: ¡°Seventh Brother, you haven¡¯t been to thepany for four days.¡±

    Mu Sijiu said indifferently, ¡°Thepany can operate normally without me now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve heard a lot of people talking about it in private.¡± Light asked tentatively, ¡°Seven, are you going to the office for a bit tomorrow?¡±

    Mu Sijun was slow to speak, obviously not wanting to agree to Ah Guang.

    Xu Yuning lifted the covers and got up, walked outside the living room and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Ah Guang was surprised for a moment, ¡°Sister Yunin, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    He hade over frequently in the past few days, Xu Yuning had been in a state of lethargy, with little blood on her face, always making people feel that she would lose signs of life in the next second.

    Therefore, Ah Guang also understood the reason why Mu Sijun didn¡¯t go to thepany.

    But Xu Yuning had already woken up, so there was no need for Mu Sijun to guard the hospital anymore, right?

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t think that much, saw Xu Yuning, then frowned, pulled her back to the room, pressed her to the bed, ¡°You just woke up, don¡¯t run around, lie down and rest!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been lying down for days, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Only then did Mu Sijun calm down, sitting down on the edge of the bed and tidying Xu Yuning¡¯s somewhat disheveled hair, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°It seems to have recovered.¡± Xu Yuning thought for a moment, ¡°It feels the same now as it did after the first treatment.¡±

    ¡°Then you must also rest well and not run around.¡± Mu Sijiu admonished Xu Yuning and turned his hand to pick up the phone to tell Song Jiqing that Xu Yuning had woken up.

    Not long after, Song Jiqing and Henry both came, bringing Ye Lu as well as a few other assistants, pushing Xu Yuning to do the examination.

    We have to wait until the test resultse out to know how effective Xu Yuning¡¯s treatment is this time.

    Mu Sijiu stood outside the door of the examination room for a while, but after all, he did not still sit still and kept pacing up and down.

    Ah Guang said with a headache, ¡°Brother Seven, I¡¯m getting dizzy from your spinning.¡±

    Mina gave Kou a look that signaled him to keep quiet.

    Light spread his hands, ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡±

    Mina covered her face¨C

    She really wanted to tell Light dude, your emotional intelligence is hopeless.

    Actually, it¡¯s not so much the emotional intelligence.

    More than that, it was still because, without having experienced love, Ah Guang couldn¡¯t yet appreciate the anxiety that Mu Si Jue was feeling at this moment.

    Two hourster, the door to the examination room opened and Ye Lu pushed Xu Yuning out.

    Xu Yuning was lying on the hospital bed, her face pale and looking weaker than before.

    The only thing that Mu Sijun was thankful for was that the bottom of Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes had a familiar, exuberant anger that he was familiar with.

    As long as Xu Yuning still had an ounce of anger, she wouldn¡¯t leave him.

    Mina ran over and asked urgently, ¡°Dr. Song, how are the test results?¡±

    Ye Lu spoke, ¡°Send Yuning back to her room first, she needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Mina couldn¡¯t care less and helped push Xu Yuning into the elevator and back to the suite upstairs.

 Chapter 1374 - 1374 We Can Make New Memories (2)

    Chapter 1374 We Can Make New Memories (2)

    Together with the others, Mu Sijun pushed Xu Yuning up the stairs.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about Xu Yuning¡¯s test results.

    Only, rtively speaking, he was more distressed by Xu Yuning at this moment.

    Every treatment, as well as the checkups afterward, was a torture for Xu Yuning, as if she was a camellia that had passed its flowering period, and could only weakly draw nutrients, looking like it would wither at any time.

    When will this torture end?

    After settling Xu Yuning, Ye Lu signaled the others to go out, leaving only Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning in the room.

    The hospital room, which had been crowded with many people a moment ago, suddenly fell silent.

    Xu Yuning barely opened her eyes and looked at Mu Sijun, squeezing out a light smile at him.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s hand caressed over Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°How do you feel, is it hard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little bit unable to make any strength.¡± Xu Yuning downyed, ¡°It should be the same asst time, just sleep and get up.¡±

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, his voice so gentle it didn¡¯t sound like his, ¡°You rest well, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even have the strength to nod his head, closing his eyes and falling into a deep sleep in no time.

    Mu Sijun did not leave immediately, apanied Xu Yuning at the bedside for a while, confirming that Xu Yuning had already slept peacefully, before he got up and walked out.

    Ah Guang and Mina were outside in the living room, the two of them didn¡¯t know what they were arguing about, and when they saw Mu Sijune out, they silenced themselves again tacitly, and unanimously called out, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mu Sijun wasn¡¯t interested in gossiping about anything and asked directly, ¡°Where are Ji Qing and Ye Lu?¡±

    ¡°They had something to do and went to work first.¡± Ah Guang said, ¡°Dr. Song said for you to find him when youe out. Seventh Brother, do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Musashi gave Mina a look, then headed out the door, ¡°You mind your own business.¡±

    Song Jiqing was reading the materials in his office, and when he saw Mu Sijuee in, he gestured for him to sit and politely asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mu Sijiu directly asked, ¡°The result of Yuning¡¯s treatment this time, how is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Song Jiqing sighed, ¡°Not great, but not bad news either.¡±

    Musashi frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Song Jiqing handed the inspection report to Mu Siju and exined, ¡°From the results, this treatment did not promote Yuning¡¯s recovery, but it temporarily stopped her condition from worsening let¡¯s just count this as one, bad or not so bad news.¡±

    Mousse didn¡¯t ask why.

    He knew that both Song Ji-Qing and Henry had done their best.

    He simply asked, ¡°Jiqing, what are your expected treatment results?¡±

    Song Jiqing didn¡¯t expect Mu Sijun to ask this.

    This question pretty much pokes at the heart of the matter.

    Song Jiqing said stiffly, ¡°We originally thought that this treatment would help Yuning at least a little.¡±

    However, in reality, the treatment didn¡¯t do much for Xu Yuning.

    Look at it this way, it¡¯s total bad news.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s brows knitted deeper, it was as if he was stuck in a swamp, the threat of death was close at hand, but he couldn¡¯t fight it, couldn¡¯t get out of it.

    Song Jiqing had known Mu Sijun for so long that it was the first time he saw disappointment on Mu Sijun¡¯s face.

    All this time, Musashi¡¯s world had run ording to the rules he had set, and no one had dared to let him down.

    But this time, fate seemed to be really testing him for once.

    Song Jiqing could onlyfort, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, the next treatment, it might be effective.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yuning truthfully.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be upset.¡±

    Song Jiqing¡¯s heart suddenly soured and he nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Mousseguy reentered the hospital room, and Light and Mina had seen the answer in his face, wanting to say something, but unable to say a word.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything either and went straight to his room.

    Xu Yuning was probably having a hard time, not sleeping deeply, and when she heard themotion of Mu Sijun¡¯s return, she quickly opened her eyes, looked at Mu Sijun with some surprise, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have gone to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone in the hospital.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly light, ¡°Goter.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, her hand reached out from inside the quilt and held Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go ahead.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was not about to leave.

    Xu Yuning had to continue: ¡±I will rest well in the hospital, if there is anything, I will look for Mina, Ji Qing and Ye Lu can alsoe over at any time, so what do you have to be uneasy about? Go to thepany quickly. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re about to be a father, you still have to earn milk powder money.¡±

    Mu Sijun smiled, finally got up and kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning waved her hand at Mu Siju, ¡°See youter.¡±

    Outside the living room, Guang and Mina were in a rare situation where they didn¡¯t fight, and when they saw Mu Si Juee out, they stood up in unison.

    Mina asked cautiously, ¡°Seventh Brother, how is Sister Yuning¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°You go in and stay with Yuning, don¡¯t leave her. If there¡¯s anything, contact me and Ji Qing in time.¡± Mu Sijun exined Mina, then looked at Ah Guang, ¡°You,e with me to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Ah Guang hesitated for a moment before reacting and decisively followed Mu Sijiu¡¯s footsteps.

    In the afternoon, Mu Sijiu was dyed because of a meeting, and he was uneasy about Xu Yuning, so he asked Ah Guang toe back first to take a look.

    Xu Yuning had rested for half a day, his spirit had recovered quite a bit, and he was drinking juice and chatting with Mina.

    When Ah Guang saw Xu Yuning, her face was finally less pale, and he was doubly relieved.

    Seeing Ah Guange back alone, Xu Yuning was a bit surprised, sitting up and leaning against the bed, ¡°Ah Guang, where is Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­,¡± Ah Guang made a very sad face realistically, ¡°Sister Yuning, I¡¯m right in front of you and all you care about is Seventh Brother!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re in front of me, ah, I can see you well.¡±

    The implication was that since she could see it, she didn¡¯t care about Ah Guang, she only cared about Mu Si Jue.

    ¡°No need to exin.¡± Kou looked saddened, ¡°No matter what, you care more about Seventh Brother!¡±

    Mina just couldn¡¯t listen anymore and poured a bucket of cold water on Ah Guang, ¡°Don¡¯t be cute! Of course Sister Yuning cares more about Seventh Brother, does she care more about you? If I tell Seventh Brother, where do you think you¡¯ll be exiled by Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°Count on you!¡± Ah Guang got serious for a second and told Xu Yuning in a regimented manner, ¡°Seventh Brother was dyed by a meeting and can¡¯te back yet, so he asked me toe back to see you first.¡±

    ¡°Wow so thoughtful!¡± Mina held her cheeks with a yearning expression, ¡°When will the heavens grant me a man like Seventh Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ha-¡± Kou gave a mockingugh, ¡°Miss Mina, you¡¯d better not think about it!¡±

    Mina red at Kou, her eyes fierce, ¡°Why can¡¯t I think?¡±

    Light pondered fervently for a moment and said in a serious voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still okay to think about it.¡±

    Mina smiled and was about to praise Kou for still being on the ball when Kou went on to say-

    ¡°One must have something to look forward to in life, right?¡±

    After saying that, Kou winked at Mina and smiled in a very indulgent way.

    Mina understood what Kou was saying in a second he was trying to tell her that this dream of hers, was not going toe true, and for the love of her poor soul, let her think about it.

    She had never seen such a mouthy person!

    But, never mind, she¡¯s a grown-up!

    ¡°Yunin-san, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Mina got up and nced at Kou, ¡°You can call me back when this man is gone, I don¡¯t want to share a room with him.¡±

    Kou waved his hand at Mina, ¡°Go go go, it just so happens that I don¡¯t want to stay in the same ce as you, it affects my mood!¡±

    ¡°Boo!¡±

    Mina flung the door open and took off.

    Ah Guang looked apologetically at Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, we¡¯ve disturbed you, haven¡¯t we?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I feel energized instead when you guys are so loud.¡± The main reason was that Ah Guang and Mina were too interesting.

    ¡°Really?¡± Kou stood up, leaping to his feet, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go drag Mina back here and argue with her again, we¡¯re skilled in the business anyway!¡±

    Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°Puff¡± out ofughter, said: ¡°I also heard from Jane Ann do you know how Yuechuan and Yun Yun came together?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple for two people toe together?¡± Ah Guang was very direct, ¡°First they saw eye to eye, then they got together.¡±

    ¡°In fact, when Yue Chuan and Yun Yun first met, they were just like you and Mina, they didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other and disliked each other when they met.¡± Xu Yuning said if he had a point, ¡°So, Ah Guang, you and Mina ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No, can, can!¡± Ah Guang said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s not that Mina and I don¡¯t get along on the surface, we despise each other from the bottom of our hearts! If we really came together like Brother Yuechuan and Ms. Xiao, then the storyline would be cheesy! Besides, Mina is not my cup of tea, I already have a favorite girl in G City!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yuning was surprised, but more than that, ¡°You guys are together?¡±

    Ah Guang was shy, his ears reddened a bit, and he said in a not-so-natural manner, ¡°It¡¯s me who likes her unterally, and I haven¡¯t confessed my feelings to her yet. However, I believe she understands my feelings!¡±

    ¡°Liking this kind of thing, surely can¡¯t be hidden, she must be able to detect it.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s gossipy heart was dumbfounded, ¡°How do you think she feels about you? Do you keep in touch when you have such a distance?¡±

    ¡°She should be the same to me as I am to her.¡± Light was full of longing, ¡°Of course we have contact, we contact each other when I¡¯m free or she¡¯s free, and there¡¯s never an end to the conversation.¡±

    Talking to each other what a necessary prerequisite for a rtionship!

    Xu Yuning smiled and said, ¡°Ah Guang, your spring ising!¡±

    Light¡¯s ears turned even redder, but, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell he was happy.

    He should expect a lot from this girl.

    Xu Yuning thought to herself that this was really good, while at the same time, she felt that perhaps she could follow the clue of Ah Guang¡¯s intended, and try to find out from Ah Guang what else Mu Si Jue was hiding from her.

    Though it was said that Musashi must have had his own reasons for hiding it from her.

    But she still wanted to know the truth, if she could.

 Chapter 1375 - 1375 We Can Make New Memories (4)

    Chapter 1375 We Can Make New Memories (4)

    Xu Yuning was bedridden and could no longer do anything for Mu Sijun.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want Mousseguy to sacrifice for her again.

    Ah Guang was immersed in the beautiful expectations of the uing release,pletely unaware that he was about to fall into Xu Yuning¡¯s trap.

    Without warning, Xu Yuning asked, ¡°A city and G city are not far away, the airne will be there in two hours. Ah Guang, you¡¯ve been in G city for so long, have you ever gone back to see her?¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Light said with some disappointment as if he just realized he could still go back and see the girl he loves, ¡°Not yet ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡±

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s tone, there was only pure curiosity, and it wouldn¡¯t make people feel that she had other intentions at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Guang found an excuse and stalled, ¡°Thepany moved over to A city, it was already busy, and with Seventh Brother injured, we¡¯re even busier. I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°No, we can go back soon.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t move to test Ah Guang, ¡°Sir said that the next time the treatment is over, if the situation permits, he will take me back for a trip.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?!¡± Light perked up, ¡°We can¡¯t go back!¡±

    Xu Yuning realized that Ah Guang¡¯s words weren¡¯t quite right, his gaze firmly fixed on Ah Guang, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go back?¡±

    That¡¯s the real reason, right?

    From the day she returned to A City, Mu Sijun had been putting off and not taking her back to G City, not at all because her body didn¡¯t allow it and she couldn¡¯t travel by boat, but because¨C

    They can¡¯t go back.

    But why?

    G City is where they grew up and is their hometown.

    Why can¡¯t they go back?

    Xu Yuning desperately wanted to hear the answer from Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang realized that he had blurted out his words and chagrined mentally for a moment before quickly adjusting his emotions as if nothing had happened:

    ¡°Thepany has a lot of things going ontely, Seventh Brother and I are too busy to do so, and with Seventh Brother injured, it¡¯s not very convenient to go back to G City. Besides, Sister Yuning, your current physical condition, in case something happens to you on the way back and forth, we have more to lose than to gain.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Yuning¨C¡± Ah Guang advised sincerely, ¡°No matter when we go back, G City will always be there. Don¡¯t be in a hurry, okay? It¡¯s hard for Seventh Brother too when you¡¯re like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s attention was suddenly diverted.

    Yeah, a trip back to G City probably wouldn¡¯t be too hard for Musashi.

    However, in this current situation, there were too many things binding them and preventing them from moving.

    How was she not making things difficult for Mousieux by repeatedly asking and trying?

    Ah Guang found Xu Yuning¡¯splexion gradually dimmed, thought his words hurt Xu Yuning, panicked for a moment, exined, ¡°Sister Yuning, I don¡¯t mean that, I just want to say ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and interrupted Ah Guang, signaling that she understood everything, ¡°Ah Guang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ah Guang was confused and touched his head, ¡°Sister Yuning, what are you ¡­¡­ thanking me for?¡±

    ¡°Those words of yours just now made me think of one thing-¡± Xu Yuning said slowly, ¡°No matter what kind of arrangement Sijun made for me, even if he hid it from me, it was for my own good. In this situation now, it¡¯s all the more important for me to listen to him and not cause him any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Light hadn¡¯t recovered from his panic, and listened half-heartedly, just nodding his head.

    In the end, Ah Guang didn¡¯t know how he left Xu Yuning¡¯s room, she took care of some things in the hospital and was ready to leave when the sky had already darkened, he bumped into Mu Sijun who had juste back in the lobby of the inpatient building.

    He called out to Mu Sijiu and said, ¡°Seventh brother, Sister Yuning ¡­¡­ seems to have some doubts about us.¡±

    Still calm, Musashi asked, ¡°What does she suspect us of?¡±

    Ah Guang swallowed his throat before saying, ¡°Just now, I chatted with Sister Yuning for a while, and she set me up on why I didn¡¯t go back to A city to see the girl I like, I almost got caught up in it, so close!¡± After saying that, he patted his chest in shock.

    All of Musashi¡¯s attention was on the second half of Ah Guang¡¯s sentence.

    He looked around at Light and asked with some suspicion, ¡°You have a favorite girl?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Guang looked at Mu Si Jue in a daze, ¡°Seventh Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about this right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name? I¡¯ll help you check.¡± Mu Sijiu Trail said, ¡°Make sure there¡¯s no problem before you date, don¡¯t be fooled.¡±

    ¡°Called Liang Xi.¡± Ah Guang finished speaking before reacting that something was wrong and emphasized, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t mother-inw about me! Sister Yuning is starting to suspect us-this is the point, you care a little bit about one, okay!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Musashi said in a cloudy voice, ¡°She¡¯s been testing me for a long time.¡±

    Light: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at Ah Guang fixedly, ¡°How did you answer her?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ hey, in the heat of the moment, I forgot how I answered ¡­¡­¡± Ah Guang said with a sigh ofrelief, ¡°But, Seventh Brother, I seem to have ¡­¡­ helped you out with this matter ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows, obviously somewhat skeptical of Ah Guang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Then go back and see what Sister Yuning will say to you!¡± Ah Guang was full of confidence, ¡°Anyway, I think I talked Sister Yuning into it!¡±

    ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Liang Xi?¡± Mu Sijiu confirmed, ¡°The stream of streams?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Guang froze and looked at Mu Si Jue ¡°Seventh Brother, you really want to check it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you check?¡± Mu Sijun asked without answering, and when he finished, he went straight upstairs.

    Ah Guang looked at Mu Si Jue¡¯s back and shook his head, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you, Seventh Brother, would also have such a gossipy day!¡±

    He walked out of the hospitalization building, and at the same time, Mousseguy had returned to the ward.

    Mu Sijun directly entered the room, saw Xu Yuning leaning against the bed and walked over, ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡± Xu Yuning sat up and looked at Mu Sijiu apprehensively, ¡°How are my test results?¡±

    ¡°This treatment yed a big role.¡± Musashi said, ¡°Not only did it stop your condition from worsening, but it also helped you heal.¡±

    This surprise was a bit too big, Xu Yuning instead had a feeling of unreality and froze, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are imperfections.¡± Mu Sijun said with some disappointment, ¡°It can only temporarily stop your condition from worsening, and you¡¯ll have to be treated next time.¡±

    ¡°This is already very good!¡± Xu Yuning pounced over and hugged Mu Sijue, ¡°This at least shows that this treatment worked!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Sijun patted the back of Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°It worked.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to tell you as well.¡±

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning and looked at her, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to rush back to G City!¡± Xu Yuning said solemnly, ¡°Ah Guang is right, G City will always be there, it¡¯s not toote to go back when I¡¯ve recovered!¡±

    She wanted to go back before because she was scared.

    She was afraid she had no chance of recovery, and if she didn¡¯t go back now, she¡¯d never have a chance in her life to see her grandmother again.

    But now it seemed that she didn¡¯t have to be so desperate at all!

    Mu Sijun remembered Ah Guang¡¯s words ¡°Seventh Brother, I seem to have helped you out with this matter.¡±

    This time, Light did not boast.

    Mu Sijun gently patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, then dialed a phone number to have someone investigate Liang Xi.

    Xu Yuning curiously came over, ¡°Who is Liang Xi?¡±

    ¡°The girl that Ah Guang likes.¡± Musashi was sinct.

    ¡°So it¡¯s called Liang Xi.¡± Xu Yuning was even more surprised, ¡°But why are you investigating people?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Guang knows.¡± Mu Sijun had a determined look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m investigating because the girl who fell for Ah Guang must have a problem.¡±

    Xu Yuning could more or less understand why Mu Sijun did this.

    Ah Guang was not an ordinary person, and it was hard to say that there wouldn¡¯t be people approaching him with other intentions, just as she had approached Mu Si Jue in the first ce.

    You know, women will always have a fatal attraction for men.

    Despite thinking so, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if you investigate and find out that Liang Xi doesn¡¯t have a problem? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡±

    Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with identity, then there¡¯s a problem with vision.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was speechless.

    If Light heard that, he¡¯d cry.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the results of the investigation toe through.

    The profile shows that Liang Xi has just graduated from the best local university in G City University of G. After transferring from the internshippany, she has stayed working there and has been promoted to a team leader.

    At work, Liang Xi is very dedicated and motivated, and is very popr with departmental leaders and colleagues.

    In life, Liang Xi is a very interesting girl, in her spare time, in addition to learning to enrich themselves, like flower arrangement, painting, cooking, small long vacation will go out for free travel.

    Such a girl, born into a well-off family, would undoubtedly make an excellent girlfriend candidate.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t pick any problems and nodded, ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s the kind of girl Ah Guang needs!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Musashi exited the mailbox, ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something wrong with the vision.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    If it was before, she might have thought that Musashi was really spitting.

    But now, she was more willing to believe that behind these words, what was contained was Mu Sijiu¡¯s blessing on Ah Guang.

    However, she¡¯d always assumed that Light would collide with Mina.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°What pity?¡± Mousse was puzzled.

    ¡°Mina.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Recently, I keep hearing Gwang and Mina fighting, and I thought they would ¡®fight for a long time¡¯ like Yue Chuan and Yun Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mina and Light?¡± Musashi clearly didn¡¯t think much of those two, ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°I was a bit skeptical when you said it was impossible.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue thoughtfully, ¡°You once also swore that you wouldn¡¯t like me, then what happened?¡±

    We all know what happened afterward.

    Musashi looked like he couldn¡¯t remember and questioned, ¡°I said something like that?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Said that, more than once!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijun was silent for two seconds and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°Forget it.¡±

 Chapter 1376 - 1376 We Can Make New Memories (5)

    Chapter 1376 We Can Make New Memories (5)

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning shook his head good-naturedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to forget.¡±

    She should be the biggest ¡°loophole¡± in Mu Si Jue¡¯s life, how can he easily forget?

    Mu Sijiu coaxed Xu Yuning patiently, ¡°Wrong things should be forgotten as early as possible.¡±

    ¡°I disagree.¡± Xu Yuning saw the move and retorted, ¡°There are some mistakes that we need to remember for the rest of our lives so that we can make sure we don¡¯t make them again!¡±

    Mu Sijun suddenly approached Xu Yuning, his handsome features erged in front of her.

    Xu Yuning met Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight, her breathing abruptly stopped for a moment, and her heartbeat began to elerate, one after the other, beating like a drum, as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest in a single bound.

    She tried to escape, but realized she had no way out.

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was low and deep, like a string ofpelling notes, ¡°if you¡¯re a mistake, I¡¯m willing to keep making mistakes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning stared nkly at Mu Sijue, half unable to react.

    Is this a love story from Mr. Mushi?

    Then again, hadn¡¯t she spouted off about Mousseguy¡¯s inability to say love words before?

    Now, for the record, she¡¯s taking that back!

    ¡°Yunin?¡±

    Mu Sijiu called out to Xu Yuning, and the tip of his nose gently touched the tip of Xu Yuning¡¯s nose.

    Xu Yuning then looked back at Mu Sijiu, ¡°I ¡­¡­ will cooperate with you to keep making mistakes.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised the corners of his lips, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to protest.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mousseguy finally returned to the subject and emphasized, ¡°But there¡¯s no need for you to remember some of the gaslighting.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked puzzled, ¡°Was that an angry remark?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Sijiu finally admitted graciously, ¡°Those words, they were angry words that I said after I realized that I liked you, and I wasn¡¯t willing to face the truth.¡±

    Xu Yuning:¡±¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu actually also has a time to escape the truth, what should she say?

    Musashi then threatened, ¡°If you can¡¯t forget, there are many ways I can help you.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess what method Mu Sijiu had.

    Xu Yuning busily said, ¡°I agree with you some angry words, there¡¯s really no need to remember them! Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely forget it!¡±

    The corner of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips curved into a satisfied arc: ¡°You won¡¯t mention it again in the future?¡±

    Xu Yuning promised with conviction, ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Sijiu finally let Xu Yuning go and turned to ask, ¡°Are you hungry, I¡¯ll ask someone to send over dinner.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked outside, it was already dark, and the dry heat of the day had disappeared from the air, the evening breeze was blowing pleasantly, cool, and the air flow seemed to have slowed down.

    With a heartbeat, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡±

    Mu Sijun was worried about Xu Yuning¡¯s body and was a bit hesitant.

    Xu Yuning gave Mu Sijue a ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± look, ¡°I¡¯ve really recovered almost!¡±

    Going down for a walk and getting some fresh air would be good for Xu Yuning.

    Mu Sijun nodded in agreement and went downstairs with Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t interested in western food, so the two of them went to a Chinese restaurant.

    It was the peak of the meal, the restaurant was packed, and luckily, a window seat just happened to be avable.

    Xu Yuning ordered a soup and a few light side dishes, and finished the meal with Mu Sijun without slowing down.

    Every dish tasted good, Xu Yuning ate to her heart¡¯s content, and at the end of the meal, she inadvertently saw the lights of the garden outside and said, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    Seeing that Xu Yuning was in good condition, Mu Sijun nodded and led her out of the restaurant and directly to the garden.

    He sat in the wheelchair, Xu Yuning pushed him behind, the two of them looked as if they were a match made in heaven.

    Of course, no one will know what the pair had to go through to finallye together.

    The two quickly came to the children¡¯s favorite corner, today there are still a lot of children ying here, and Xu Yuning familiar with a few children, already can not wait to greet Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning smiled in response to the children and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Lori¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Lili?¡±

    Lily was the name of that little loli.

    The nurse came over and whispered, ¡°Lily had a sudden attack yesterday, and the doctors did their best to resuscitate her, but, the baby is still gone.¡±

    Xu Yuning was as if he had been hit by a blow to the head and was slow to return to his senses.

    A few days ago, the little one who was so excited to say that he wanted to be Mu Shi Jue¡¯s girlfriend, the little one who smiled brightly and said goodbye to Xu Yuning, a few days ago, he had already left the world.

    ¡°Her family is very upset.¡± The nurse continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no way around it. Her condition is really serious. It¡¯s not easy to live to this age.¡±

    Xu Yuning returned to the hospital room, the person was still in a trance.

    Mousseguy handed her a ss of water, which she took and clutched in her hand for a while before saying, ¡°Can you believe it? Lily is gone, she¡¯s still so small ¡­¡­¡±

    Whether or not Musashi believed it, it was the truth.

    Mu Sijiu reminded, ¡°Yuning, this is a hospital.¡±

    Healthy people don¡¯t need toe to the hospital.

    Most of the people who came to the hospital were suffering from life-threatening injuries.

    The doctors must have tried very hard to resuscitate that child, to try to keep her, but her body, it couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    Xu Yuning nodded numbly, ¡°Yeah, this is a hospital, everyone could have left.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°Yuning, you are different from others. You have to have confidence in yourself.¡±

    Little Lily¡¯s departure is a reality check for Xu Yuning, who has begun to doubt whether she can survive.

    However, Mousse¡¯s words gave her strength in time.

    Xu Yuning thought of the nurse saying that little Lily¡¯s family was sad.

    If she left, not only Mu Sijun, Su Jianan and Su Yicheng would also be sad.

    The world was already sad, she couldn¡¯t add to it.

    Like he hade to his senses, Xu Yuning nodded and said, ¡°I will definitely not give up!¡±

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead, ¡°Remember what you promised me.¡±

    This night, Xu Yuning was half apprehensive and half at ease.

    But, for what it¡¯s worth, she didn¡¯t leave as suddenly as little Lily did; she lived to see the sunrise of a brand new day the next day.

    After sleeping for a while, Xu Yuning hadpletely recovered, and his face was beginning to blush, looking in good shape.

    Ah Guang came to pick up Mu Siju and smiled when he saw Xu Yuning in this state, ¡°Sister Yuning, looking good!¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Xu Yuning pursed her lips, ¡°I feel good too.¡±

    Light looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s Seven?¡±

    Xu Yuning sat down, poured a ss of water for himself and Ah Guang, and said, ¡°He¡¯s taking a bath, so you drink a ss of water first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying of busyness, but he¡¯s free to pass me Liang Xi¡¯s information in the middle of the night.¡± Ah Guang spat with some indignation.

    Mentioning Liang Xi, Xu Yuning nodded: ¡°That information, I also read it, Liang Xi is a good girl. Ah Guang, you let go and go after her, I can give you an assist!¡±

    ¡°I also know that Liang Xi is a good girl.¡± Ah Guang was a bit squirmy, ¡°But I always feel like I¡¯m not respecting her when I read her profile just like that.¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit surprised.

    Ah Guang seems to be the same as Mu Si Jue, not much love cells, belong to the girl said ¡°do not know how to fall in love with people¡±.

    But, just for the fact that Kou is respectful of girls, he¡¯s worth dating!

    Xu Yuning decisively sold out Mu Sijun, saying, ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re with Liang Xi, if Liang Xi pursues this matter, you can put the me on Sijun, he¡¯s the one who investigated anyway!¡±

    Light thought about it and nodded that seemed like a good way to go!

    He gave Xu Yuning a thumbs up, ¡°Good idea! However, I¡¯ve decided to betray Seven to you first!¡±

    Xu Yuning was curious and said, ¡°Sell it, I¡¯m interested in hearing it.¡±

    Ah Guang lowered his voice and told Xu Yuning the original story, ¡°Yesterday, ourpany started normal operation, and for the first time, Seventh Brother showed his face in thepany, and you know how maddening Seventh Brother¡¯s face is.¡±

    Xu Yuning had already guessed the next plot, ¡°And then there are many female employees in thepany who vowed to chase Mu Siju into their hands?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still a more sensible way of putting it.¡± Ah Guang ¡°tsked¡± twice, ¡°There are even girls who say that they must havee to ourpany in the underworld just to meet up with Seven.¡±

    ¡°Pfft-¡± Xu Yuningughed out with a look of admiration, ¡°This one has talent.¡±

    Seeing that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t react, Ah Guang then incited the fire, ¡°What¡¯s worse, the old employees who don¡¯t know the situation told the new employees that Seventh Brother doesn¡¯t even have a regr girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning mused for a moment, ¡°if I were a new employee, I¡¯d be happy to hear that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Yuning, the story doesn¡¯t end like this oh.¡± Ah Guang was unwilling to give up, looking at Xu Yuning with ulterior motives, making it clear that he wanted to whet Xu Yuning¡¯s appetite.

    Xu Yuning cooperated and made an expectant face, ¡°Uh-huh, is there any more explosive drama?¡±

    ¡°The truly explosive plot is at the back!¡± Ah Guang narrated, ¡°After Seventh Brother knew about this, he immediately announced in the meeting that he had gotten married, you don¡¯t know how many teenage girls in thepany had their hearts broken all over the ce.¡±

    This time, Xu Yuning was really a little unresponsive, staring nkly at Ah Guang: ¡°Sir Si announced ¡­¡­ in public at the ¡­¡­ meeting ¡­¡­ that he was getting married thing?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh that¡¯s right!¡± Ah Guang became more and more excited as he spoke, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make you feel like Seven is bullish?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Xu Yuning felt that Mu Sijue was ¡°bullish¡±, but she was very shocked is true.

    Ah Guang unexpectedly continued, ¡°But the more awesome and explosive ones are still toe!¡±

    Xu Yuning cried andughed as he looked at Ah Guang, pleading, ¡°Please, finish the matter once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Ah Guang signaled Xu Yuning with his eyes to calm down, ¡°This is thest one.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, his gaze bing full of anticipation with Guang¡¯s words ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1377: â€œIf you can escape the first day, you canâ€™t escape the fifteenth.

    Chapter 1377: ¡°If you can escape the first day, you can¡¯t escape the fifteenth.

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t show off his mystery anymore, and told Xu Yuning the matter one by one-

    ¡°There was still quite a lot going on at thepany yesterday, but Seven had to leave work early, saying he didn¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone in the hospital. At that time, the secretary was right next to me, and as soon as Seventh Brother and I left, the secretary made a big deal about it in the group. Sister Yuning, you don¡¯t know how many people envy Seventh Brother for caring about you so much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh-huh!¡± Xu Yuning nodded, a light smile on his lips ¡°This I believe.¡±

    Ah Guang continued, ¡°Then someone else in the group said that it was too bad that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight for such a good man as Seven I think that was the biggest blowout!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t get the explosive point of Ah Guang and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is the explosive point of this ¡­¡­? ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, right?¡± Ah Guang smiled thievishly, ¡°Seventh Brother is indeed a good man, but that¡¯s only to you. To others, Seventh Brother isn¡¯t even a good man. So, I think the female coworkers in thepany have a really deep misunderstanding of Brother Seven!¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s back was to the door of the room, and Xu Yuning coincidentally happened to be facing it.

    As soon as Ah Guang trailed off, Xu Yuning noticed that Mu Sijun had already stood at the door of the room at some point, his expression deep and inscrutable.

    He must have already heard what Kou said.

    Xu Yuning mourned for Ah Guang while thinking, ¡°Is there any way to help Ah Guang remedy the situation?¡±

    Ah Guang noticed that Xu Yuning¡¯splexion was not quite normal and reached out his hand in front of Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°coughed¡±, did not say anything, signaling Ah Guang to look back.

    Ah Guang subconsciously nced backward, and Mu Si Jue¡¯s figure suddenly caught his eye.

    He nearly jumped up in shock andughed dryly twice, ¡°Seventh Brother, when did youe out?¡±

    Intent on scaring Ah Guang, Mu Sijun deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    The implication was that he had heard every word of what Ah Guang had said.

    Ah Guang shuddered, stiffening and dropping his head back, casting a look of help toward Xu Yuning, ¡°I didn¡¯t spit on Seventh Brother just now, did I?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning thought about it, but still gave Ah Guang aforting look, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not really trolling. But it¡¯s just ¡­¡­ someone who would be upset to hear it.¡±

    Ah Guang¡¯s heart, which had beenforted only a second ago, had already sunk to the bottom again this second.

    A strong sense of crisis came crashing down on all sides, almost drowning Ah Guang.

    Ah Guang had an expression that was about to cry, ¡°Sister Yuning, is it toote for me to leave now?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling that this path would not work, ¡°Ah Guang, if you can escape the first day, you can¡¯t escape the fifteenth.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Guang thought for a moment, quickly relieved, straightened up and said with an air, ¡°Then do not run, I do not believe that the seventh brother will really do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have much interest in you.¡± Mousse Sir dismissed Ah Guang, ¡°Go wait for me downstairs.¡±

    Is this a sign to leave him alone?

    Ah Guang was overjoyed, not daring to waste a word, and disappeared as soon as he got up with a few documents.

    In the living room, only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning remained.

    In order to adapt to thepany¡¯s atmosphere, Mu Sijun wore a fitted white shirt, a straight ck suit pants, leather shoes clean and spotless, setting off his whole person in a very spiritual way.

    His already good-looking features had be even more heroic.

    No wonder young girls are enamored with him.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and smiled faintly, ¡°Is what Ah Guang said true?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s words changed, emphasizing, ¡°But I won¡¯t let those things bother you.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s quite fun!¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t seem satisfied with Xu Yuning¡¯s answer, staring thoughtfully at Xu Yuning, ¡°Where¡¯s the fun?¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly reacted that this should be a serious matter in Mu Sijiu¡¯s eyes.

    But, she only thought it was funny.

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t piss off Mushi Duke, but, she¡¯s going to piss off Mushi Duke ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning wisely pushed the wheelchair over before Mu Sijue¡¯s anger erupted, pressed Mu Sijue to sit on it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you downstairs.¡±

    Ah Guang had long been waiting downstairs, and when he saw Mu Si Juee down, he naturally opened the car door.

    Mu Sijun sat up, lowered the window and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Go up.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning waved her hand at Mu Siju, ¡°See you this afternoon.¡±

    Back in the hospital room, Xu Yuning sat down on the sofa and fell into deep thought.

    It¡¯s normal for someone to like Mousse.

    However, she had to admit that it waspletely unexpected for Mousseguy to react like that.

    Not only does he reveal that he¡¯s married at the meeting, but he also expresses in front of his secretary that he¡¯s notfortable with her being alone in the hospital.

    He did it all to let the girls who looked up to him know that he was married and loved his wife.

    He wasn¡¯t doing it for himself, he was doing it for her.

    If it was in the past, Mu Sijiu would never have bothered to do this.

    It was for her that he made such a big change.

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly, his smile bing sweeter and sweeter.

    Ah Guang was right, to her, Mousseguy was indeed a good man.

    As for to other people ¡­¡­ it¡¯s not like Mousie would like other people, so he doesn¡¯t need to have assumptions about other people!

    Xu Yuning turned around aimlessly in his room, trying to find something to amuse himself, but before he could find it, Su Jianan¡¯s phone call came, saying that she woulde over at noon.

    Xu Yuning, of course, was happy to have someonee over to apany her and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Time slowly passed in Xu Yuning¡¯s waiting until the knock on the door came at twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Xu Yuning ran over to open the door and was surprised to see Su Jianan and Ye Lu, ¡°You guys ran into each other?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Leaffall smiled, ¡°I came up to check on you, and if it¡¯s okay, you and Jane-Ann can have a nice chat.

    Ye Lu briefly helped Xu Yuning do a checkup, confirmed that there was no problem, got up and said, ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±

    Xu Yuning sent Ye Lu out, and after that, stayed in the living room with Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan opened the thermos box, inside there was a cup of soup, and two colorful and vorful rolls of meat dishes, a light and tasty vegetarian dishes, all of which Xu Yuning loved to eat.

    The aroma of the meal drilled into his nostrils, and Xu Yuning already had his fingers in his mouth.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°I came here two days ago, but you kept passing out, and only today did Sijun tell me that you¡¯re in a much better state.¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about your visit the other day ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know now!¡± Su Jianan signaled Xu Yuning to move his chopsticks, ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Xu Yuning picked up the chopsticks and realized that there was only one pair, looking at Su Jianan curiously, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s lips overflowed with a happy smile, ¡°Recently, Xiyou and Xiangyi started to drink congee, and I apanied them to eat their noon meal before going out.¡±

    ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi ¡­¡­ will soon learn to walk, right?¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Time flies, it seems like I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°The house that Sijun bought is already in the process of handing over, we will be neighbors from now on, you can see them anytime you want.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and silently thought, wishing she could live until then.

    Since she had gotten sick, Xu Yuning¡¯s appetite hadn¡¯t been very good, and only when she was with Mu Siju would she eat more than a couple of mouthfuls of food.

    Today was the only exception.

    The meal Su Jianan brought was so delicious that she actually ate it all.

    Xu Yuning sighed contentedly, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten so much.¡±

    ¡°Think the vor is okay?¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°If you like it, I can make it for you every day and have Uncle Qian send it over.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble for you, you still have to take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to trouble Su Jianan, but also didn¡¯t want to reject Su Jianan, so he said, ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll call you when I want to eat.¡±

    Su Jianan turned to think that eating her cooking every day would get boring after a long time.

    It would be better to wait for Xu Yuning to want to eat, then she would send it over, so Xu Yuning could eat it more sweetly.

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine! You call me anytime!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan, hesitated for a long time, but still said, ¡°Jianan, there¡¯s one more thing I want to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jianan gestured to Xu Yuning in a brisk tone, ¡°You say it.¡±

    Xu Yuning lips corners of the smile faded little by little, face only solemn: ¡°If I can not get through this difficult time, Sijue must be very sad, you and Bo Yan can not ¡­¡­ help me take care of Sijue for a period of time, to help him get through the difficult time.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t know why Xu Yuning suddenly said such words.

    She subconsciously tried tofort Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be so pessimistic about your situation ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually optimistic right now.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°I just want to prepare for the worst first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was in a difficult situation, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Let me say a better n-¡± Xu Yuning squeezed out a smile, ¡°is that I¡¯m gone, but my child with Siju is fine.¡±

    Su Jianan already knew what Xu Yuning was going to say next, nodded and said, ¡°I will, I will help take care of your children. But, small children always prefer their own moms, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, this time with a little more anticipation, ¡°I¡¯ll try to survive.¡±

    ¡°Not as much as possible, it must be!¡± Su Jianan hugged Xu Yuning, secretly giving her strength, ¡°Yuning, if you go, we people will not beplete, Sijue¡¯s home will not beplete, and your babies won¡¯t be able to feel a mother¡¯s love. You are vital to us, Si Jue, and your baby, you must not have an ident.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°We will apany you.¡± Su Jianan hugged Xu Yuning tightly, ¡°No matter what happens, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±

    This was thest thing they could do to help Xu Yuning, and what Xu Yuning needed most at the moment.

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, when I think about it, I¡¯m considered lucky.¡±

    Though fate had given her a million twists and turns and difficulties, it seemed to owe her nothing in the area of friends and lovers.

    Even if it¡¯s just for her ¡°little bit of luck¡±, she¡¯ll still have to bite the bullet and fight fate, and she¡¯ll persevere until she wins. ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1378 - 1378 Another Kind of Companionship

    Chapter 1378 Another Kind of Companionship

    Su Jianan apanied Xu Yuning to chat for a while, and it didn¡¯t take long before she had to leave.

    She wasn¡¯t toofortable with two little ones in the house.

    After getting into the car, Su Jianan felt uneasy about Xu Yuning again, and ghostly dialed Xu Yuning¡¯s phone number¨C

    Xu Yuning saw the word ¡°Jian An¡± on the cell phone screen, and answered the phone with doubt: ¡°Jian An, what¡¯s wrong? Did you forget something in my ce?¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan hesitated a little, and after a while she said, ¡°Yuning, I still have something I want to say to you ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Su Jianan wanted to say to her.

    She smiled and directly picked up Su Jianan¡¯s words, ¡°Jianan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just preparing for the worst, wanting to arrange everything before the worst happens, so that I can receive the treatment with peace of mind. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m pessimistic, on the contrary, I¡¯ll be very cooperative with the treatment to stop the worst from happening.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart slowly settled down, encouraging Xu Yuning, ¡°Go for it!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! ¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was full of energetic vigor, ¡°I will!¡±

    And so, more than half a month passed.

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s healing ability is not generally strong, the injuries on his legs have gradually healed, haspletely got rid of the wheelchair, do not pay close attention, and even already can not see the traces of his unhealed injuries.

    MJ Technology is also gradually stabilizing in A city.

    The girl who once had a spring in her step for Mu Sijun was finally tamed by Mu Sijun¡¯s strong and efficient work style, and there was no time at all to flirt with Mu Sijun during work hours.

    Dingya Vi¡¯s house transfer procedures have all beenpleted, Xu Yuning thousands of choices, and finally finalized a favorite decorative style, Mu Sijiu invited a design team that has won countless awards at the international level, began to do the interior decoration of the program.

    Hsu Yuning¡¯s condition has been good and bad.

    On a good day, she looked no different than usual, her fawn-like eyes as vibrant as new spring buds growing.

    When it was bad, she was like a white rose that was wilting, and Mu Sijun was afraid that something would happen to her and didn¡¯t dare to leave her half a step.

    Mousse was afraid that one goodbye would be forever.

    After repeating this several times, Xu Yuning felt baffled, but Mu Sijun was still very patient with her.

    When she was in good shape, Mousseguy apanied her downstairs for a walk.

    When she was in a bad state, Mushi Jiu took care of her in every way.

    Under Mu Sijiu¡¯s influence, Xu Yuning gradually felt that if this was the case and she still had any emotions, it would be too pretentious.

    So it¡¯s better to stay optimistic.

    Anyway, someday she will be able to getpletely well.

    In reality, Mu Sijiu was far from being as calm as he appeared to be, and he found an opportunity to ask Song Jiqing without Xu Yuning¡¯s knowledge, ¡°What should be done about a situation like Yuning¡¯s?¡±

    Song Jiqing simply said, ¡°ording to Yuning¡¯s current health condition, it¡¯s normal for her to be like this.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t say that Musashi could not worry about it.

    Before Mu Sijiu could breathe a sigh of relief, Song Jiqing went on to say, ¡°Sijiu, I think, what you should be worried about is after which Yuning¡¯s situation gets worse, it¡¯s never going to get better ¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s dark eyes were filled with shock, unable to speak.

    His worst fears woulde true after all.

    ¡°Just maybe.¡± Song Jiqing wanted tofort Mu Sijun, but in front of the brutal truth, he needed to let Mu Sijun know the truth even more, so he said, ¡°Sijun, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mousse said slowly after I don¡¯t know how long, ¡°I can never be mentally prepared for this.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want to and can¡¯t lose Xu Yuning, how can he do this kind of mental preparation?

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Song Jiqing didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and patted Mu Sijiu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This is just the worst case scenario we envisioned, maybe it won¡¯t happen, we¡­ . can stay optimistic for now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Likewise, Mushi didn¡¯t know how to remain optimistic.

    The footsteps of autumn were still far away, but, Mu Sijun clearly already felt the depression and coldness of autumn.

    At this time, inside the ward, Xu Yuning wasmunicating with the design director hired by Mu Sijiu about the vi decoration and design.

    The team came up with several proposals, but they were all rejected by Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning asked the design director with some embarrassment, ¡°Lily, is it true that you guys dislike clients like me the most?¡±

    Lily asked with some surprise, ¡°Mrs. Mu, what makes you think that?¡±

    ¡°The program that you guys worked so hard on was just dismissed by me.¡± Xu Yuning apologized, ¡°I feel very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mu, you¡¯re being overly concerned.¡± Lily said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just the opposite, we love clients like you and Mr. Mu the most.¡±

    This time it was Xu Yuning¡¯s turn to be surprised, she did not hide her surprise and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Isn¡¯t she one of those clients who keeps dismissing the design ns that the inte trolls? What¡¯s there to like?

    ¡°Because you know exactly what kind of design you want, and it¡¯s true that our proposal didn¡¯t meet your requirements.¡± Lily said in a gentle voice, ¡°Moreover, you didn¡¯t just dismiss our design n, you also gave us good advice. I believe that as long as we continue to maintain this goodmunication, our team will be able to design a house that will satisfy you!¡±

    Xu Yuning sighed in relief, ¡°Thank you all. Let¡¯s continue discussing the design of the children¡¯s room when the baby is six, he¡¯s already in school, so I think the design should also favor learning, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± The designer quickly got into the swing of things and asked out of curiosity, ¡°But, Ms. Xu, why do you need to design the decorating style for every age stage of the baby? It¡¯s not toote to design it when the baby reaches that age stage.¡±

    It¡¯s a time when everything is constantly changing, and designers are concerned that new design ideas wille along as the child grows up, and when that happens, the design solutions they¡¯re doing now will be null and void.

    The designer understands Xu Yuning¡¯s feelings of being a first-time mother, but she thinks that Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry.

    This truth, Xu Yuning understood, but she also had her own considerations-

    Xu Yuning tried to make his voice less bitter, ¡°Lily, I may ¡­¡­ not be able to wait for that time.¡±

    Lily suddenly remembered that Xu Yuning was in the hospital, although she didn¡¯t know what kind of disease she had, but it looked very serious.

    She was speechless for a moment.

    Xu Yuning went on to say, ¡°I can bring a child into this world, but I can¡¯t necessarily grow up with him. So, I want to grow up with him in this way. I hope you guys can help me.¡±

    Mu Sijun pushed the door and was about toe in when he heard Xu Yuning¡¯s words.

    He looked stagnant, and his footsteps abruptly stopped, his hand resting on the doorknob, looking at Xu Yuning¡¯s back through the pushed-open doorway.

    In front of him, that¡¯s not what Xu Yuning said.

    When facing him, Xu Yuning is always optimistic and hopeful about her condition, and she swears that she will be able to get well and live on with him with her child.

    Mu Sijun believed that Xu Yuning did have hope for everything.

    But she hadn¡¯t told him, and she had prepared for the worst.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s hand clutching the door handle tightened abruptly.

    He wanted to go in, he wanted to tell Xu Yuning that she could definitely survive, even if she lost her child.

    However, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t let him know that she had prepared for the worst, just because she didn¡¯t want to make him sad.

    Right now, his best bet was obviously to pretend he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Without moving, Mushi Jiu closed the door to his room and walked out, going straight to the balcony at the end of the corridor.

    He lit a cigarette and was just about to bite into it when he suddenly remembered something, and his movements paused for a moment before he finally extinguished the cigarette and tossed a perfectly good one into a side trash can.

    After standing on the balcony and blowing the wind for a while, Mousseguy went back to the ward as if nothing had happened.

    Xu Yuning just happened to end her call with Lily, and when she saw Mu Sijuning back, she asked curiously, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Go find Ji Qing, there¡¯s something to ask him.¡± Mu Sijiu said half and left half.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, ¡°Is it about me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mousse sat down and said, ¡°Something else.¡±

    Song Jiqing those words, Mu Sijiu do not want Xu Yuning know, futile to Xu Yuning increased pressure.

    So, he chose to hide it.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t doubt Mu Sijun¡¯s words at all, and naturally entered|into the next topic, ¡°Guess which part of our home¡¯s decoration Lily and I were just discussing?¡±

    ¡°The living room?¡± Musashi pretended not to know, ¡°The decoration of the living room should be the most important.¡±

    ¡°I knew you would never guess! ¡°Xu Yuning shook his head and smiled triumphantly, revealing the answer ¡°We were discussing the decoration of the children¡¯s room!¡±

    Muji Jiu raised his eyebrows and feigned surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early?¡±

    ¡°Not early at all!¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°Since we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet, I¡¯ve asked the designer to make two ns, and as soon as the little guy is born, his room will start to be decorated!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until he¡¯s born, you can decorate now.¡± Mu Sijiu said indifferently, ¡°Renovate two rooms ording to the design n you picked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was silent for a moment and decided to emphasize, ¡°That ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not pregnant with a dragon and phoenix child. ¡±

    Musashi was unimpressed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but there will be a children¡¯s room causing waste ah.¡± Xu Yuning cried andughed as she looked at Mu Siju, ¡°We¡¯re still ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning tried to convince Mu Sijun, but Mu Sijun suddenly interrupted her-

    ¡°It won¡¯t go to waste.¡± Musashi said, ¡°In a couple years, we can have another one. The other room, consider it prepared in advance.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue¡¯s deep and mysterious eyes, instantly losing her voice, her heart thumping-

    It¡¯s a good suggestion, but¨C

    ¡°But, Siju ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was not too sure and looked at Mu Siju, obviously still have concerns.

    Mu Siju seemed to know what Xu Yuning wanted to say, not waiting for Xu Yuning to finish her sentence, he bit her lips ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1379 - 1379 So domineering, thatâ€™s Lord Mu Si

    Chapter 1379 So domineering, that¡¯s Lord Mu Si

    Xu Yuning¡¯s next words were blocked by Mu Sijun¡¯s dense kisses.

    She struggled for a moment, still trying to find a chance to say it, but Mu Sijun didn¡¯t give her a chance at all, even guiding her to respond to his kisses.

    Xu Yuning had no choice but to give up and turn tofort herself there was nothing wrong with thinking as Mu Sijiu said.

    At least it shows that she has a long future with Mousieu ¡­¡­

    And what she was most afraid of right now was not being able to see a future for her and Mousseguy.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Mu Sijun slowly let go of Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning panted shallowly, his cheeks like they were dyed the color of peach blossom petals, the surface of his skin glowing with an attractive red.

    Her fawn-like eyes were mesmerized|distracted, as if she had just returned from an orgasmic love affair.

    Mu Sijiu splexion is no different from usual, only that pair of dark eyes, looks more deep than ever, seems ¡­¡­ to contain some kind of deep meaning.

    Xu Yuning felt like she was scorched by Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze and scrambled to avert her eyes.

    She always felt that if she kept staring at Mousseguy any longer, something was really going to happen to them.

    Just as Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts were cluttering up, Mu Sijun suddenly spoke, ¡°Yuning, promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was a little unresponsive, looking nkly at Mu Sijiu, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself when I¡¯m not around.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°When you¡¯re weak, I¡¯ll wonder if I¡¯m going to lose you again.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t quite understand why Mu Sijun suddenly said this, but the words ¡°again¡± pierced her heart without warning.

    Even if she hade back, the deepest fear in Mu Sijun¡¯s heart was still losing her, right?

    No matter what, this request from Mousseguy was for her good.

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Mu Sijun seemed to be relieved and looked at Xu Yuning with a much softer gaze.

    Xu Yuning thought about it and still felt that she should put Mu Sijun more at ease.

    She said solemnly, ¡°Sir, I want to discuss something with you.¡±

    If Mousse said, ¡°Often times, you can make requests directly with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any demands on you for the time being.¡± Xu Yuning had a serious face, ¡°There¡¯s really just something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu paused, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Made a sound, signaling Xu Yuning to continue.

    This was a sudden decision made by Xu Yuning, and she herself was not prepared for it.

    Xu Yuning silently organized the wording in her mind before slowly speaking, ¡°Sir, in the future, I would like to share the work with you.¡±

    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know what came to mind and looked interested, ¡°There are many things, especially those that require our ¡®cooperation¡¯, I won¡¯t refuse you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t expect that Mu Sijun could even think wrongly about this.

    She looked at Mu Si Jue speechlessly, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say is not the things you think ¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Xu Yuning endeavored to adjust his emotions back and said in a serious manner, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, from now on, I¡¯ll be responsible for getting well, taking care of myself, and not letting my situation get worse. You, on the other hand, will be responsible for working and earning money. I won¡¯t ask you about your work, and you won¡¯t worry too much about my condition-how about that, isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Mu Sijun finally understood Xu Yuning¡¯s intention she just didn¡¯t want him to worry about her.

    He said that he would fulfill all of Xu Yuning¡¯s wishes.

    This wish, too, is no exception.

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning, a light smile on his lips, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Xu Yuning smiled brightly, her smile as brilliant and extraordinary as a flower blooming against the sunrise.

    In the next few days, Mu Siju and Xu Yuning followed what they had agreed upon, Xu Yuning recuperating at ease, and Mu Siju working full time.

    Perhaps the treatment worked, or perhaps that appointment brought Xu Yuning a certain psychological effect, the next half a month, Xu Yuning¡¯s condition has been very good, it looks no different from normal people, Mu Siju work things are also more and more smooth.

    Song Ji-Qing said it was a good sign.

    At the same time, Ye Lu arranged for Xu Yuning to take a pregnancy test.

    Since she started to show her pregnancy, Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach was like inted, expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and now she didn¡¯t need to be seen from the front, but from the back, she could be seen as a pregnant woman.

    However, just from the surface, you can¡¯t tell if the fetus is healthy or not, and pregnancy tests are still necessary.

    Ye Lu made a point of urging the pregnancy test results toe out soon.

    Surprisingly, under such circumstances, the fetus actually developed very well in Xu Yuning¡¯s body, with all indicators within the normal range.

    This is certainly good news.

    Now, it seems that Xu Yuning was right to insist on protecting the child in the first ce.

    Ye Lu handed a ck-and-white sheet to Xu Yuning and said, ¡°This is how the little one looks like in your body right now.¡±

    The film was taken very clearly, the little one was curled up in a very cute position inside Xu Yuning¡¯s body, his limbs were already developed and he looked very well behaved.

    As long as Xu Yuning was given enough time, this child coulde into this world and grow up to be | human.

    Xu Yuning was inexplicably agitated and hugged Mu Sijue hard, half unable to speak.

    As Mu Sijun watched the film, the corners of his lips also rose slightly, circling Xu Yuning in his arms.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Xu Yuning finally found her voice and looked at Mu Siju with a smiling face, ¡°I have a feeling our child will definitely be able toe to this world in good health. ¡±

    The corners of Mushi Jiu¡¯s lips rose slightly as he said, ¡°He cane as he pleases, I¡¯ve already prepared the children¡¯s room to wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning was surprised and surprised, ¡°Is the children¡¯s room decorated?¡±

    ¡°Well, the assistant told me today.¡± Mu Sijun patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell me!¡±

    Xu Yuning was visibly happy and walked arm in arm with Mu Sijue to the garden.

    It was already evening, and the setting sun was melting gold, coloring half of the garden into a light gold, not so sparkling, but with a charming vor.

    Xu Yuning looked in the direction of the setting sun, his face filled with longing, ¡°I want to see what the children¡¯s room looks like after it¡¯s decorated, but unfortunately I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    She¡¯d been in the hospital for over a month and had long been bored, wishing she had wings and could go out and soar in minutes.

    In reality, without wings, she could only try to ask Song Jiqing if she could temporarily leave the hospital for a few days.

    Song Jiqing rejected her without hesitation, ¡±Yuning, thest time you left the hospital, you almost even lost your life, this time you can¡¯t leave no matter what you say! No matter how bored you are, you need to stay well in the hospital so that we can give you the most timely treatment! If you¡¯re really bored ¡­¡­ it¡¯s not in our area of responsibility, you let Mu Qi find a way to find you some pastime.¡±

    This was a hospital, and many things were restricted, so even if it was Mu Sijun who stepped in, he couldn¡¯t find any good pastimes.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t tell Mu Sijun in the end.

    It wasn¡¯t until now, when she heard that the children¡¯s room had been renovated, that her quiet heart moved again.

    Instead of being curious about what the children¡¯s room would look like when it was finished, she wondered what kind of environment her children would live in if they came into the world.

    But now it seems unlikely to know.

    ¡°Can¡¯t go back, you can still see it.¡± Mu Sijun was cloudy and secretive, ¡°You can see itter.¡±

    A sh of hope red up in Xu Yuning¡¯s heart.

    If this sentence was said by someone else, Xu Yuning would think that that person must beforting her.

    However, if it was what Musashi said, she believed that Musashi could do it.

    However, what kind of method Musashi woulde up with, that was up in the air.

    ording to Xu Yuning¡¯s knowledge of Mu Sijue, there was a hypothesis that had a high probability of happening-

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue skeptically, ¡°Are you trying to sneak me back in the middle of the night to take a look at the house and then sneak me back?¡±

    Mousseguy was fully capable of doing this without anyone knowing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Xu Yuning with aplicated gaze.

    Compared to answering Xu Yuning¡¯s question, he was more interested in knowing how Xu Yuning¡¯s brain hole had opened up to such arge size.

    Mu Sijiu never expected that Xu Yuning¡¯s brain hole was still open-

    In Xu Yuning¡¯s opinion, Mu Sijiu¡¯s silence was acquiescence.

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more excited she felt, pulling on Mu Sijiu¡¯s sleeve: ¡±I haven¡¯t done this kind of thing in a long time! Should we n it properly? If Ji Qing finds out, he¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    Mu Sijun couldn¡¯t listen anymore, raised his hand and knocked Xu Yuning¡¯s head hard: ¡°Where did you think of?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in a daze.

    What¡¯s wrong with these episodes ¡­¡­ she¡¯s brainstorming?

    Mu Sijiu had a helpless face, ¡°Your condition has only just improved, for me to take you to sneak out of the hospital is tantamount to taking a risk, who will be responsible if something goes wrong? Also, do you think I would let you take a risk?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head before she reacted yes, how could Mu Sijun let her take risks in this situation?

    Hey, none of the episodes she brainstormed ¡­¡­ were really right.

    Mu Sijiu was quite satisfied with Xu Yuning¡¯s reaction, then said, ¡°Also, if I want to take you out of the hospital, I can take you away openly and honestly, there¡¯s no need to prevent anyone from hiding anything from anyone, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze and nodded his head, his mind filled with only two words domineering!

    So domineering, that¡¯s what Muji is!

    Mu Siju looked at Xu Yuning and rubbed her head thoughtfully, ¡°When you didn¡¯te back, I heard Xiao Xi say ¡®one pregnancy is stupid for three years¡¯ several times, it seems ¡­¡­ to be true.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu unwillingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re calling me stupid!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Musashi gave a relieved look, ¡°It seems not to be toopletely stupid.¡±

    Xu Yuning made an effort to hold back for a while, and finally could not hold back,ughing while chasing after Mu Sijiu all over the garden to beat ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1380 - 1380 No Immunity to the Beauty of the Phase (1)

    Chapter 1380 No Immunity to the Beauty of the Phase (1)

    Su Jianan and Tang Yn pushed little Xiangyi out of the pediatric building and saw the figures of Mu Siju and Xu Yuning ying around in the garden.

    The sun was setting, the light was decrepit, and everything looked as if it was ready to recuperate from the long night.

    Only Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, still full of life andughter, like they were trying to wake up this evening from drowsiness.

    Su Jianan and Tang Yn stopped in their tracks, and little Xiangyi also called out in the stroller with poor pronunciation, ¡°Ma Ma ¡­¡­¡±

    Sujanan went around to the front of the stroller, leveled her eyes with the little one, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh ¡­¡­¡± Little Xiangyi reached out his hand towards Su Jianan, struggling in the stroller, obviously wanting to get down.

    Although Xiao Xiangyi was a girl, she was much more active than Xiyou, and had never been very willing to stay in the stroller.

    This is a private hospital under Lu¡¯s banner, it¡¯s still safe, so Su Jianan didn¡¯t think about it so much, carried Xiangyi down and looked at the little girl with a smile, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Little Xiangyi seemed to be very excited, dancing around, unwilling to be held in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, struggling to get down.

    Su Jianan had no choice but to put the little girl down and hold her hand.

    Before she could react, Xiao Xiangyi pulled her in the direction of Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning.

    Xiangyi hadn¡¯t learned to walk yet, and despite the fact that her short legs were already working hard to move forward, she was still walking very slowly.

    However, her goal was very firm she was going to go to Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning¡¯s ce.

    Seeing this, Tang Yn asked in surprise, ¡°Xiangyi shouldn¡¯t remember Si Jue and Yuning, right?¡±

    Sagiri is more lively than Xiyou, but also more fearful of life than Xiyou. She never wants strangers she hasn¡¯t met, but will rely heavily on people she knows well.

    She ran so righteously straight to Mushi Jennifer and Xu Yuning¨C

    Sujanan froze and nodded, ¡°It seems like ¡­¡­¡±

    Not much farther away from Mu Sijun, Little Xiangyi stopped and barked at Mu Sijun, ¡°Wah wah wah!¡±

    Mu Sijiu and Xu Yuning heard the sound, both stopped and looked back, and at a nce, they saw a little pink and jade girl, and of course, Su Jianan.

    ¡°Jianan, Xiangyi!¡± Xu Yuning was pleasantly surprised and ran over to hug Xiangyi, but little Xiangyi pushed her away with her hand and probed at the btedly arriving Mu Sijun, smiling like a little angel at him.

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Su Jianan said, stunned.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s outstretched hand hung awkwardly in mid-air, looking at Xiangyi and then at Mu Sijun-

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, he pped his hands and made a show of wanting to hug Xiangyi, coaxing Xiangyi, ¡°Be good,e over here to uncle.¡±

    Little Xiangyi smiled brightly and broke away from Su Jianan¡¯s hand to jump directly into Mu Sijiu¡¯s embrace.

    Mu Sijun caught the little girl at once, picked her up and lifted her high, the little one ¡°giggled¡± andughed out loud, her voice clean and clear like a little elf.

    Su Jianan tried calling out to Xiangyi, ¡°Xiangyi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Xiangyi acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it, and went on to hug Mu Sijiu tightly.

    Su Jianan how do not want to believe such a fact, tentatively said: ¡°Xiangyi, mom gone oh?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyi still ignored Su Jianan and hugged Mu Sijiu intimately.

    Su Jianan gave up, looked helplessly at Xu Yuning, spread her hands, and said, ¡°It seems like there really isn¡¯t anything for us to do, so we can rest.¡±

    The two sat on a bench aside with Tang Yn, and Mu Sijun apanied Xiangyi to y on the grass.

    Little Xiangyi was obviously excited to see Mu Sijun on a rare asion, and was not quiet at all, pulling Mu Sijun to run all over the garden.

    The more Xu Yuning looked, the more surprised she felt, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiangyi and Shiju, are they that familiar?¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s familiar.¡±

    Mu Siju has made countless adult|year-olds scared to death, but so loved by a child this sounds, more like a fantasy story.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yuning asked more and more curious, ¡°This ¡­¡­ is unlikely.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and told Xu Yuning unhurriedly, ¡±When you haven¡¯te back yet, Siju often goes to see Xiyou and Xiangyi, and if he has time, he will also hug the two of them. Xiyou is okay, but our family Xiangyi ¡­¡­ seems to have little immunity to good looking people. Over time, Xiangyi has be very dependent on Si Jue. Oh, Xiangyi was on the stroller just now, but as soon as she saw Si Jue, she made a scene all the way to get off the stroller and ran towards you guys.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s lips also had a smirk hanging at the corners, ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve known that Xiangyi¡¯s short legs can run so fast.¡±

    ¡°Xiangyi is too cute.¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh out, and after finishing, he realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right and asked, ¡°By the way, why did you guys bring Xiangyi to the hospital? Is Saggy not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°The past two days have been refusing to eat, I brought her over to have a look.¡± Su Jianan signaled Xu Yuning to rest assured, ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s nothing serious, small children do this asionally.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded with understanding, ¡°Don¡¯t say children, we adults are all like this.¡±

    At this time, Mu Sijue came over holding Little Xiangyi crookedly.

    When Little Xiangyi saw Su Jianan, she smiled and jumped over to hug Su Jianan¡¯s legs.

    Su Jianan was quite relieved, picked up little Xiangyi and kissed her face, ¡°You finally remembered mommy.¡±

    Xiao Xiangyi looked at Su Jianan and suddenly cupped Su Jianan¡¯s face and kissed her.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart melted, and naturally, she was in no mood to care about Xiangyi¡¯s indifference to her just now.

    Xu Yuning looked at this scene, and a wave of yearning arose in his heart.

    If her and Mu Sijiu s child cane to this world, if she can escape this, they probably ¡­¡­ can also be so cozy to spend the next days.

    Su Jianan touched little Xiangyi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiangyi be good, kiss Auntie Yuning.¡±

    The little girl blinked her eyes and kissed Xu Yuning with a ¡°bark¡±, a pair of big eyes like ck grapes sparkling, looking cute.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart melted, hugging Xiangyi over and rubbing the little girl¡¯s forehead, ¡°Auntie likes you too much, stay and don¡¯t go, okay?¡±

    Little Xiangyi of course didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently stayed in Xu Yuning¡¯s arms, looking like she promised Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning simply couldn¡¯t suppress the surge in his heart and said, ¡°What should I do, I want to have a daughter so badly!¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it yet.¡± Su Jianan looked at Xu Yuning and said with a smile, ¡°After the child is born, you will know what kind you want.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning listened to the clouds and couldn¡¯t turn the corner, ¡°Jianan, what does this ¡­¡­ mean? ¡±

    ¡°It means-¡± Sujanan said directly, ¡°that by the time the child is born, whether he is a boy or a girl, you will love it!¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and nodded, ¡°It seems reasonable.¡±

    At this time, Uncle Qian came over from the parking lot and said, ¡°Old Lady, Ma¡¯am, Mr. Lu hase over and is waiting for you in the parking lot.¡±

    After Xiangyi¡¯s doctor¡¯s appointment, Lu Boyan happened to be off work and stopped by to pick up Su Jianan to go home with him.

    When Little Xiangyi heard someone mention Lu Boyan¡¯s name, she subconsciously dropped her head and looked around, calling out indistinctly as she did so, ¡°Baba ¡­¡­¡±

    However, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s figure did not appear within her line of sight.

    A pang of disappointment washed over the little girl¡¯s exquisitely pretty face.

    Su Jianan froze and looked at Xiangyi, somewhat unable to react.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi started calling ¡°mom¡± at a very early age, but no matter how much she and Lu Boyan taught them, they never learned how to pronounce ¡°dad¡±.

    It was the first time Sagiri had ever been called ¡°Dad¡±.

    Unfortunately, Lu Bo Yan is not here to respond to the little one, so it¡¯s no wonder that little Xiang Yi looks disappointed.

    Xu Yuning felt heartbroken even looking at Xiangyi and said, ¡°Take Xiangyi to dad.¡±

    Xiang Yi looked at Xu Yuning and kept chanting again, ¡°Po Po Po Po ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan hugged her daughter back and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°Alright, mommy will take you to find daddy.¡±

    Tang Yn pushed the stroller, waved her hand at Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. Youning, take care of yourself, we¡¯ll wait for you to get better.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xu Yuning smiled and nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you waiting for too long.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan waited for a long time in the parking lot before he saw Su Jian An and Tang Yn¡¯ste arrival, got out of the car, and looked at them, ¡°How is Xiang Yi? What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said this situation is normal, no need to worry. By the way, we just ran into Si Jue and Yuning downstairs, Xiangyi wanted Si Jue to hug her, so I chatted with Yuning for a while.¡± Su Jianan smiled mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something you won¡¯t expect!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Although Lu Bo Yan asked this, his attention was all on Xiang Yi, reaching out his hand towards the little one, ¡°Come here, daddy hug.¡± Is he not better than Mu Sijue?

    Little Xiangyi stretched her hand toward Lu Boyan, lying down in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms like a little bear, and suddenly called out, ¡°Baba!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had been looking forward to this sound for too long.

    He had all the patience in the world and spared no effort in teaching his two little ones, just to hear them say ¡°Daddy¡± sooner.

    However, no matter how much he taught, he never saw any results.

    Until today, until this moment, little Sagittarius caught him off guard and called him daddy.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chest was filled with a warm whatsit, almost overflowing.

    If at this moment, someone asked Lu Bo Yan what happiness is, he would answer that happiness is what he is feeling at this moment.

    After a while, Lu Bo Yan reacted and looked at little Xiangyi: ¡°Xiangyi good boy, who am I?¡±

    Little Xiangyi¡¯s ebony eyes stared at Lu Bo Yan, repeating in a milky voice: ¡°Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba ¡­¡­¡±

    The little girl¡¯s pronunciation wasn¡¯t quite right, it sounded more like ¡°ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba-ba¡±

    Even so, Lu Bo Yan was still very happy and kissed little Xiang Yi, his handsome brows overflowing with happiness.

    Su Jianan smiled and said, ¡°She already called it that once just now.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was immersed in joy and asked, not quite understanding, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan told Lu Bo Yan what just happened one by one, emphasizing, ¡°When she turned back and didn¡¯t see you, her face was all disappointment, and Yuning felt heartbroken.¡±

    Great news! The list of winners of Shadow Warrior¡¯s ¡°Lu Shao¡± giveaway is out! Let¡¯s take a look and see if there¡¯s any character name for you.

    The winners of the above awards will be added to the group number: 258222374 to receive the perimeter.

    The collection period ends on September 1, 2017, so make sure you join the group, someone will collect your addresses and send you the perimeter.

 Chapter 1381 - 1381 No Immunity to the Beauty of the Phase (2)

    Chapter 1381 No Immunity to the Beauty of the Phase (2)

    Lu Bo Yan had mixed feelings in his heart.

    He¡¯s been very busytely and hasn¡¯t had much time for his two little ones.

    However, Xiyou and Xiangyi didn¡¯t seem to be used to being without him.

    Every evening, the two little ones would subconsciously look for him, just like Sagami did just now.

    But, most of the time, they can¡¯t find him.

    He was either at the office or still on his way back.

    No matter how many grand excuses he had, he hadn¡¯t given the two little ones muchpany while they were growing up and that was a fact.

    Back to Dingya Mountain Resort, Xiangyi has been exhausted and fell asleep, Xiyou nap has not yet woken up, Su Jianan happy to rx, into the kitchen to begin to prepare the two little one¡¯s dinner.

    In the living room, only Lu Bo Yan and Tang Yn remained.

    Tang Yn pondered for a moment, thinking that this was a good time to open her mouth and said, ¡°Bo Yan, I have something to say to you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was clueless and looked at Tang Yn, waiting for the olddy to follow.

    Tang Yn smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°When I was in the hospital just now, I know what you were thinking.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was first stunned for half a second and then smiled.

    Tang Yn was watching him grow up, two years ago, Tang Yn even saw that he liked Su Jianan so secretive, it is not surprising that she saw through what he was thinking in the hospital.

    Tang Yn didn¡¯t wait for Lu Bo Yan to speak either and continued, ¡°When you were first born, your father had the same trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Lu Bo Yan mused for a moment, ¡°Afterward, how did dad solve it?¡±

    Tang Yn was silent for a moment, already caught up in her memories, and slowly said, ¡°At that time, your father had just set up his ownw firm, and everything was still in its infancy. He knew better than anyone else that his level of effort at that time would determine the quality of our lives in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad chose to work?¡± Lu Bo Yan recalled, then felt that it was not right, ¡°But, in my memory, although dad was very busy, he spent a lot of time with me.¡±

    ¡°Because, your father has found a bnce between work and apanying you ah.¡± The corners of Tang Yn¡¯s lips unconsciously rose, ¡°Your dad will have a set time every week when he doesn¡¯t work or socialize, so he stays home with you.

    ¡°Your dad was busier when you grew up, too, but he didn¡¯t let that make him think you no longer neededpany. On the contrary, he felt that boys needed their father¡¯s guidance even more during adolescence.

    ¡°Your dad reframed his time so that in addition to being with you on a daily basis, he would take you on two trips a year, one domestic and one abroad. So, you grew up without your dad falling behind in his work, achieving career sess, or missing every important moment in your life.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your identitye to light recently? Several of your father¡¯s old friends approached me, saying that you inherited your father¡¯s excellence. But only I know where your dad was truly excellent.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    What couldn¡¯t be denied was that he was warm inside.

    So it seems that all that warmth and beauty he remembered as a child was not out of ce.

    Tang Yn paused and then said, ¡°Bo Yan, during the period from when you were 16 to 30 years old, you traveled across the ocean from China to the United States, and then came back from the United States to China, you have experienced a lot of things, and you have also achieved sess just like your father. The difference is that many people say you are cold and don¡¯t know how to love, and some even say your heart has no temperature. But I know that the people who say these things are people who don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan was more or less surprised, ¡°Mom, at that time, you believed me?¡±

    ¡°I know you, and of course I trust you.¡± Tang Yn shook her head and said, ¡°You are a child who grew up in love, how could you not understand love?¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yn suddenly remembered something and added, ¡°By the way, it was also at that time that I began to suspect that you liked Jian An!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s expression became somewhat subtle for a moment, ¡°Mom, I ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to change the subject!¡± Tang Yn smugly interrupted Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You can hide it from the world, but you can¡¯t hide it from me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan had a helpless look on his face, not saying anything meant that he had admitted defeat.

    Tang Yn looked quite aplished, ¡°How about it, does it still bother you now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll organize my time like dad did.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Yn patted Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shoulder in relief, ¡°Go find Jane An and see if she needs any help. I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan still had a light smile on his lips when he walked into the kitchen.

    Su Jianan was preparing the ingredients for the congee and noticed that Lu Boyan was in a good mood and asked curiously, ¡°What did mom say to you?¡±

    ¡°Talked a bit about my childhood.¡± Lu Bo Yan rolled up his sleeves, ¡°What¡¯s next? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can handle it alone, there¡¯s still a chef if I¡¯m not busy!¡± Su Jianan takes off her gloves and pushes Lu Bo Yan out, ¡°You go and handle your work, finish it early, when Xiyou and Xiangyi wake up, you can apany them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan not only did not leave, but instead looked more and more intently at Su Jianan.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was stunned by the look and asked uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Jian An, I¡¯ve decided that unless there are special circumstances, I won¡¯t work overtime on Tuesdays and Thursdays or handle work on Sundays.¡± Lu Bo Yan says word for word, ¡°I will use these times to apany Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    In other words, Lu Bo Yan has regr time to spend with the two little ones?

    Su Jianan was certainly happy.

    During this period of time, Lu Bo Yan had been very busy, and when Xiyou and Xiangyi were filled with disappointment because they couldn¡¯t find Lu Bo Yan, Su Jianan wasn¡¯t feeling nothing, but she couldn¡¯tin to Mu Sijun either.

    Su Jianan had been trying to tell Lu Bo Yan that she would rather lose some of her out-of-body possessions, as long as Lu Bo Yan had more time to spend with his two little ones.

    However, she turned to think, what if Lu Bo Yan was forced to choose to work?

    With so many employees under Lu¡¯s banner, how could Lu Bo Yan put down his work when he said he would?

    Her talking to Lu Bo Yan that much would only make Lu Bo Yan busy.

    In the end, Su Jianan remained silent.

    However, she never expected that Lu Bo Yan had actually made an arrangement.

    Su Jianan smiled slightly and looked at Lu Bo Yan, her tone full of undisguised joy, ¡°This is the best!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan continued, ¡°When they grow up a bit, we¡¯ll take them out for a trip.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkled with anticipation, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Lu Bo Yan was very certain, ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡±

    Su Jianan is looking forward to the future, suddenly filled with unprecedented anticipation, saying, ¡°I hope Xiyou and Xiangyi grow up quickly!¡± While she is happy, she is more curious and looks at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°But how did you suddenly make these decisions?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I grew up.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°When I was very young, my father was also very busy, but as far as I can remember, he spent most of his time with me, and until now, hispany is still the best memory in my heart. I don¡¯t want Xiyou and Xiangyi to grow up and not only not be able to remember any memories rted to me, but also have to make excuses that it¡¯s because dad was too busy.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s eyes were smiling as she looked enviously at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You really have a very good father.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised an eyebrow and clouded his face, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi will also have it.¡±

    Su Jiananughed, hugged Lu Bo Yan¡¯s waist, tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°When Xiyou and Xiangyi grow up, I¡¯ll tell them that they have a father who loves them very much.¡± After a pause, she felt as if something was wrong, ¡°No, they can feel it themselves as they grow up!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan lowered his head and kissed Su Jian An, and his cell phone rang at this time, Shen Yue Chuan said that there was something at work that needed him to get an idea.

    He let go of Su Jianan with fondness, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study.¡±

    ¡°Well, you go and get busy.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and call you when dinner is ready.¡±

    After Lu Bo Yan left, only Su Jianan was left alone in the kitchen.

    Even so, Su Jianan¡¯s heart was filled with happiness as she prepared up dinner.

    Not long after, Tang Yn walked in with a smile, Su Jianan saw the olddy and smiled, ¡°Mom, dinner will be ready soon, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Tang Yn walked over, ¡°Well, do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi¡¯s porridge is done, help me turn off the fire.¡± Su Jianan¡¯s lips were overflowing with happiness in a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest!¡±

    Tang Yn knew by looking at Su Jianan¡¯s appearance that she and Lu Bo Yan must have had a pleasant chat just now.

    Her mention seems to have been useful.

    That reassured her.

    After turning off the fire, Tang Yn didn¡¯t leave and helped in the kitchen while chatting with Su Jianan, and the kitchen¡¯s smoky atmosphere added a touch of happiness.

    As the day was gettingte, Lu Bo Yan finished his work and left the study, making a side trip to the children¡¯s room.

    Xiyou just woke up and saw Lu Bo Yan, rolled over and sat up, looked at Lu Bo Yan and smiled out, obviously happy to see Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan made a ¡°don¡¯t talk¡± gesture to Xiao Xi met, signaling him to look at the side.

    Xiao Xiyu followed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gesture and looked next to her, seeing her sister still asleep, blinking her eyes seemingly without understanding, not making any noise or fuss.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Lu Bo Yan stretched out his hand towards the little one, ¡°Stand up, I¡¯ll take you down to find mommy.¡±

    Xiao Xi met on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, borrowed Lu Bo Yan¡¯s force to stand up, Lu Bo Yan just as soon as he picked him up, he relied into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chest vigorously rubbed twice, obviously still sleepy.

    Lu Bo Yan carried the little one out of the children¡¯s room, the little one seemed to be awake, struggled a little, slid down from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand familiarly towards the stairway.

    Lu Bo Yan was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized what came over and smiled ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1382 - 1382 The Husky Started It (1)

    Chapter 1382 The Husky Started It (1)

    Little West met very early to learn to walk, about to learn, the little guy suddenly began to y tricks, how refused to walk properly, but also inexplicably like to lie on the side of the bed, watching adults coax him.

    He, on the other hand, always looked cool and indifferent to all the enticements.

    Later, Su Jianan simply gave up guiding, consoling herself the little one could learn sooner orter anyway.

    How could Lu Bo Yan not have thought that Xiyou might have learned to walk a long time ago?

    At this moment, it was no longer he who was holding Xiyou, and the little one no longer needed to draw on his strength; instead, the little one was holding him, aiming to walk downstairs.

    Lu Bo Yan observed that Xiyou was already walking steadily, not at all like he had just learned to walk.

    Maybe, he guessed right¨C

    Xiyou actually learned to walk a long time ago, he¡¯s just beenzy.

    Tang Yn went upstairs and was caught off guard to see Little Xiyou pulling Lu Bo Yan along, the little guy¡¯s pace surprisingly steady.

    The olddy was stunned for a moment and looked at Lu Bo Yan incredulously, ¡°Xiyou ¡­¡­ learned to walk?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, ¡°Just learned.¡±

    Tang Yn thought about it and still found it unbelievable, shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, this kid was still lying on the side of the bed yesterday, throwing tantrums and refusing to leave.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for half a second and said, ¡°Maybe he just doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Xiyou can walk long ago?¡± Tang Yn smiled helplessly and lovingly, rubbing little Xiyou¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Littlezy ass!¡±

    Little Xiyou blinked her eyes, looking at Tang Yn with seeming understanding.

    Tang Ynughed, looked at Lu Bo Yan, and said, ¡°This kid is no different from when you were a kid!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked quite proud, ¡°My son, of course he looks like me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Tang Yn had no way to retort, and could only ask, ¡°By the way, has Xiangyi woken up yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone was very certain.

    ording to his understanding of Xiang Yi, if the little girl woke up, the children¡¯s room would never be so quiet.

    Tang Yn counted the time, ¡°It¡¯s been more than two hours since I slept, it¡¯s almost time for me to wake up hungry, I¡¯ll go in and take a look, you take Xiyou down first.¡±

    Xiao Xi met also seemed to be in a hurry to go downstairs, and as soon as Tang Yn¡¯s words fell, he pulled Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, dragging him towards the stairway.

    When he reached the front of the stairway, the little guy seemed to be aware of the danger and stopped, looking back at Lu Bo Yan nkly and grasping Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand more tightly.

    Lu Bo Yan also pulled the little guy¡¯s hand tighter, signaling him to move forward, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll hold you.¡±

    Xiao Xi met shook his head, let go of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and opened his arms to ask Lu Bo Yan to hug him.

    Lu Bo Yan followed Xiyou¡¯s example and shook his head, rejecting the little one outright.

    Little Xiyou ttened his mouth in aggravation and yed the old trick he hugged the railing with one hand and looked at Lu Bo Yan stubbornly, as if Lu Bo Yan wouldn¡¯t leave without hugging him.

    How could Lu Bo Yan be threatened by a little guy who was less than a week old?

    He went down a step, pointed down the stairs, and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯m going.¡±

    Xiao Xi met with even more aggression, ¡°Wow¡±, ¡°Dad!¡± Then she cried out, as if she was being bullied by her father.

    Lu Bo Yan was stunned and pointed at himself, confirming once again to Xiao Xi met, ¡°Who am I?¡±

    ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡± Little Xiyou cried more and more pitifully, looking at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡±

    The little one¡¯s voice was still tender and young, sounding milky, but the pronunciation was very standard.

    To Lu Bo Yan¡¯s ears, it was heavenly music.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s mood instantly improved as he picked up Little Xiyou and led him downstairs.

    Su Jianan prepared dinner and just happened toe out of the kitchen, seeing the tearstains hanging at the bottom of Xiyou¡¯s eyes, she was puzzled for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiyou?¡±

    There was one undeniable fact both Xiyou and Xiangyi were more dependent on Su Jianan.

    Seeing Su Jianan, Xiao Xi met struggled to get down from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms and walked towards Su Jianan without looking back, while milking her milky voice: ¡°Mom ¡­¡­ mom ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xiyou, who was striding freely, and froze.

    Little Xiyou didn¡¯t hold on to anything, and Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t hold him, he just nimbly stepped on his little long legs and darted towards her.

    She just took Xiangyi to the hospital and came back and Xiyou learned to walk?

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Xiao Xi met jumped into Su Jianan¡¯s arms as if she was pampered and hugged Su Jianan tightly.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Su Jianan picked up little Xiyou and kissed him happily, her white, soft | soft fingertips gently stroked over the little guy¡¯s face, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Xiyou didn¡¯t know whether he understood Su Jianan¡¯s words or simply wanted to tell Su Jianan off, the boss popped out two words unhappily, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan and then at Xiao Xi met, ¡°Did daddy bully you?¡±

    She felt that the matter was not out of the question.

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Xiao Xi met into Su Jianan¡¯s arms and hugged Su Jianan, refusing to let go.

    Lu Bo Yan walked over and tried to tease Xiao Xi Yu, but the little guy buried his face deeper and refused to look at Lu Bo Yan at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan in speechlessness and amazement, ¡°Is Xiyou having a tantrum with you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°It looks like it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jianan felt amused and looked at Lu Bo Yan curiously, ¡°What did you do to Xiyou?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sinctly told Su Jianan what had just happened.

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Su Jianan heard, a burst of deep speechlessness, ¡°why did you do that?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Xiyou and said as a matter of course, ¡°Exercise him and tell him that the road has to be walked by himself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu, you¡¯re in too much of a hurry.¡± Su Jianan cried andughed, ¡°Xiyou is still young, he only knows fear, how could he possibly know what ¡®the road has to be walked by himself¡¯?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned in confusion, ¡°Scared?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, scared!¡± Su Jianan had a helpless face, ¡°From the time Xiyou was a toddler to the time he learned to walk, the ground he walked on had always been t, with stairs that steep, he would know that it was dangerous even if he was small. Even if he¡¯s not afraid, it¡¯s impossible for him to learn to walk up the stairs so quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan clouded his brows and rxed, ¡°I thought he was like me, smarter than others since he was a child.¡±

    Su Jianan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does she have to say?

    At this time, Tang Yn¡¯s voice came from the second floor: ¡°Jianan, Xiangyi woke up and cried for you,e up here.¡±

    Xiangyi is looking for Su Jianan, Lu Boyan doesn¡¯t get involved, and reaches out his hand towards Xiyou, saying, ¡°Mom¡¯s going to be busy, soe over here to dad.¡±

    Xiao Xi met a nce at Lu Bo Yan, decisively twisted his head and tightly hugged Su Jianan without letting go.

    Lu Bo Yan pinched the little one¡¯s nose: ¡°Do you know that only your mom dares to be so grumpy with me?¡±

    Su Jianan gloated, ¡°Congrattions, there¡¯s one more person in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Lu Bo Yan¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    Su Jianan coaxed Xiyou for a while before the little one let go of her and reluctantly let Lu Buyan carry him over.

    As soon as Su Jianan left, Xiao Xi met struggled and slid down from Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, preferring to stand on the ground rather than be held by Lu Bo Yan.

    After standing for a while, Konishi met with the sudden realization that he was at a disadvantage.

    He was still small, his whole body was not as long as Lu Bo Yan¡¯s legs, and he had to tilt his head up to see Lu Bo Yan, or else there was only a pair of long legs in his field of vision.

    Even though it was a bit of a struggle, Xiao Xiyou still tried to tilt her head to meet Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Hmph, that was thest of his temper!

    Lu Bo Yan squatted down and pinched the little one¡¯s nose again, ¡°You look like me, why is your temper like your mom?¡±

    Little Xiyou touched his nose and frowned, a touch of dissatisfaction surfacing on his tender little face.

    Instead, Lu Bo Yan thought this was more fun and nodded his head, offering to apany Xiyou¡¯s tantrum.

    Auntie Liu came downstairs with the milk, saw Lu Bo Yan and Xiao Xiyou staring at each other with wide eyes, ¡°Ouch¡±, asked: ¡°Sir, what are you and Xiyou doing here? It looks strange.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan took the bottle and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where is it weird?¡±

    ¡°You and Xiyou look so much alike, it looks like one big and two little you¡¯re ring at each other.¡± Aunt Liu touched little Xiyou¡¯s face, ¡°Our little Xiyou is too cute!¡±

    Of course Xiao Xi met didn¡¯t know that Aunt Liu wasplimenting him, but he knew that the milk in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand was his.

    He reached across to bring the milk.

    Lu Bo Yan easily dodged the little one¡¯s movements and made a condition, ¡°Call out to daddy and I¡¯ll give you a drink.¡±

    Xiao Xi met just do not scream, wait for a while, did not wait for the milk, cheeks gas puffed up like two meat buns, twisted his head and walked away.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the little one¡¯s tiny figure, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly.

    If kids were this much fun, he¡¯d love to have two more.

    Just at this time, Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun¡¯s car stopped at the gate.

    Su Jianan called Xiao Yun Yun on her way back and asked her toe over for dinner with Yue Chuan if she was okay.

    Xiao Yun Yun not only came with Shen Yuechuan, but also brought a husky.

    This husky was raised by Shen Yuechuan a long time ago, and then he learned about his illness and gave the husky to a friend, and Xiao Yunyun was heartbroken about it for several days.

    After he recovered, he made a trip to a friend¡¯s house, and to his surprise, this Erha recognized him and insisted on following him when he was leaving.

    Without Shen Yuechuan opening his mouth, his friend said, take it back, and treat it as if it was fostered in his house for this period of time.

    Shen Yuechuan specially brought Erha here today to introduce it to the others.

    Xiao Xiyou walked to the door askew, and saw Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun leading an object he was unfamiliar with over.

    When Erha saw Xiyou, he barked twice and then rushed towards him.

    Xiao Xiyu had never seen this kind of situation, so she was stunned, and two secondster, she cried out, and subconsciously turned back to look for Lu Bo Yan: ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had already realized what was going on and walked over to pick up Xiyou, the little guy immediately clutched his clothes and cried even louder.

    Erha, who rushed over joyfully, stopped at Lu Bo Yan¡¯s feet and looked at Xiyou and Lu Bo Yan, dog-faced and confused.

    He just really likes kids and wanted toe over and y with West encounter.

    ¡°Oooooh, Daddy ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Xi met was really scared and cried louder and louder.

    Su Jianan came down from upstairs with Xiangyi in her arms, heard Xiyou¡¯s shocking cries, and looked at Lu Boyan breathlessly, ¡°What did you do to Xiyou again?¡±

 Chapter 1383 - 1383 The Husky Started It (2)

    Chapter 1383 The Husky Started It (2)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan finally experienced the feelings of an innocent person.

    This time, it was really none of his business.

    Xiao Yun Yun has never been afraid to make a big deal out of things.

    As soon as she heard Su Jianan say that, she felt that there was something fishy and popped over to ask, ¡°Cousin, what do you mean cousin¡¯s husband did something to Xiyou again?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Su Jianan, obviously signaling Su Jianan not to say anything.

    Unfortunately, Su Jianan was never that obedient.

    Su Jianan ignored Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hints, told Xiao Yun Yun things one by one, and at the end, asked with a bewildered face, ¡°I went upstairs when Xiyou was still having a temper tantrum with his father, and now ¡­¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yunughed while pointing at the culprit, exining for Lu Bo Yan, ¡°This time, we really can¡¯t me cousin husband, it was our family Erha who moved.¡±

    Sujanan listened to the cloud, ¡°¡­¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun told Su Jian An the beginning and end of the matter, at the end, she pinched Little Xiyu¡¯s face, ¡°Can¡¯t see that you¡¯re actually afraid of dogs, you¡¯re a little man!¡± She guided Little Xiyu, ¡°It likes it a lot, can you touch it? It won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Xiao Xi met shook his head with a face of refusal, refusing to touch Erha.

    Xiao Yun Yun wondered, ¡°How could this happen? Xiangyi isn¡¯t even afraid of it.¡±

    Thest time she went to Mu Siju¡¯s house, Xiangyi happened to run into Mu Xiaowu, and couldn¡¯t wait to carry Mu Xiaowu back to grow up with her, with no sign of fear of dogs at all.

    This reaction from Xiao Xi met was really unexpected.

    However, Sagiri¡¯s reaction was within the crowd¡¯s expectations.

    Seeing Erha, Xiao Xiangyi excitedly let out a ¡°wow¡± and bent down from Su Jianan¡¯s arms to touch Erha.

    Su Jianan had to put Little Xiangyi down, and the little girl hugged Erha in a sh, smiling with a contented face.

    When Erha saw such a cute little girl, of course she was happy, and obediently nestled in Xiao Xiangyi¡¯s arms, causing Xiao Xiangyi to ¡°giggle¡±.

    Lu Bo Yan touched Little Xiyou¡¯s head, signaling him, ¡°Look at your sister.¡±

    Xiao Xi met reluctantly poked his head out of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, saw his sister hugging the dog with a happy face, and finally became less wary, his tiny body rxing.

    Lu Bo Yan realized that this was a time where he could help Xiyou make a breakthrough, and tried to put Xiyou down, holding his hand to touch Erha¡¯s fur, ¡°You touch it.¡±

    Xiao Xi met not too sure to look at Lu Bo Yan, a pair of cool Lu Bo Yan¡¯s eyes half of the fear, the other half is hesitation, by Lu Bo Yan holding the hand has been stiff, just do not dare to take this step.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone was always firm and powerful, ¡°Daddy is here.¡±

    Xiao Xiyou chose to trust his dad and finally rxed, allowing Lu Boyan to hold his hand and touch Erha.

    Erha¡¯s clean and polished fur was soft and nice to the touch, and Xiao Xi met couldn¡¯t help but touch it a couple more times.

    Erha seemed to be sensing the child¡¯s goodwill, and her chubby body rubbed against Xiao Xi met.

    Xiao Xi metpletely rxed, looked back at Lu Bo Yan and smiled a little.

    Lu Bo Yan stroked the little guy¡¯s head and just stayed by the side with him.

    Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun never intervened and had stepped aside.

    Xiao Yun Yun looked apologetically at Su Jian An and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that Xiyou was so afraid of dogs, it made him cry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, now it¡¯s not afraid anymore.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, your cousin¡¯s husband still has to thank your family¡¯s Erha.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°giggle¨C¡±ugh.

    Su Jianan continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your family¡¯s Erha, Xiyou would probably still be angry with him.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun held her chin and turned on her nymphomaniac mode, ¡°Cousin Husband is really handsome when he coaxes a child! I finally know why so many people on the inte are shouting to give cousin husband a child!¡±

    Su Jianan said if she had a point, ¡°Yuechuan won¡¯t be any worse than your cousin¡¯s husband when ites to coaxing children. How about it, do you have any ns in this regard?¡±

    Xiao Yunyun shook her head, ¡°Yuechuan said I¡¯m still small ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xiao Yun Yun couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Cousin, this excuse really sucks right? You don¡¯t believe it either, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°I really don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun gave a ¡°humph¡± and slowly said, ¡°Actually, I know what Yue Chuan is thinking. However, I¡¯m not going to dismantle him for now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan also knew what Yue Chuan was thinking, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that Xiao Yun Yun knew.

    She just felt that Xiao Yun Yun had really grown up a lot since experiencing Yue Chuan¡¯s illness and marrying Yue Chuan.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s growth is more reflected in her heart.

    The very likable girlishness of the woman herself has not diminished in the slightest.

    Xiao Yun Yun didn¡¯t even know that Su Jianan was sizing her up, and continued to say to herself, ¡°The matter of getting sick had too much of an impact on Yue Chuan, and it¡¯s still a shadow for him until now. I want to wait until this matter haspletely passed, until he is no longer afraid that there are still idents happening, then slowly talk to him.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded approvingly, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun put down the lemonade and hugged Su Jian An, saying softly, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re the best! I knew you would support my decision.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and patted Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±

    Tang Yn went downstairs, saw that everyone was together, and greeted, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, or the food should get cold.¡±

    While the adults were eating, the two little ones were ying with Erha in the living room,pletely forgetting about the matter of looking for Lu Boyan and Su Jianan.

    After dinner, Lu Boyan and Shen Yuechuan went upstairs to the study to discuss things, Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun sat in the living room and chatted, surrounded by two little ones and a Erha, the atmosphere was always very cozy.

    Nearly ten o¡¯clock, Shen Yuechuan came down from upstairs with a flourish and called out to Xiao Yunyun, ¡°Ready to go home.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun rubbed Erha¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯re ready to go back.¡±

    Erha seemed to realize that separation was imminent, rubbing against the two little ones and getting up to follow Xiao Yun Yun away.

    Su Jianan held Xiangyi in one hand and Xiyou in the other, sending Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun out the door.

    She smoothed out Xiangyi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Honey, say goodbye to Uncle Yuechuan and Auntie Yun Yun.¡±

    The two little guys obediently raised their hands and waved them twice at Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yunyun in the car.

    Xiao Yun Yun smiled brightly, lying down by the car window, also waving her hand at the two little ones, ¡°Bye, I¡¯ll see you guys again sometime this weekend!¡±

    Quickly, the white car drove off and the red taillights disappeared at the end of the road.

    Little Xiangyi seemed to be feeling sad and whimpered, burying her face into Su Jianan¡¯s arms.

    Su Jianan froze for a moment and hugged the little girl tighter, stroking her head, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She took a closer look and realized that Xiangyi¡¯s eyes were red, tears watering, looking like she had suffered some great grievance, her appearance was heartbreaking.

    But this time, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    Xiao Xi met also fondly looked at the direction Shen Yuechuan¡¯s car left, and was not very happy like Xiangyi.

    Lu Bo Yan walked out, hugged Xiang Yi and wiped the tears from the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, let someone send you a puppy tomorrow.¡±

    Su Jianan then reacted that the two little ones were unable to give up Erha.

    She handed the two little ones over to Aunt Liu and Tang Yn and looked at Lu Bo Yan in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike pets?¡±

    Shortly after she and Lu Bo Yan got married, she identally learned that both Mu Si Jue and Shen Yue Chuan kept their own pets, and only Lu Bo Yan did not.

    Out of curiosity, she asked Lu Bo Yan why he didn¡¯t raise it.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s answer was very simple, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like it before, does he like pets now?

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t answer and asked in turn, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to raise it before, but I often worked overtime and traveled, so I didn¡¯t raise it for fear of not raising it well.¡± Su Jianan said and suddenly reacted that something is not right, looking at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you guys like it.¡±

    Sujeanan pursued, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Seeing as you like it, I can try to ept it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianting looked at Lu Bo Yan steadily, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    Lu Bo Yan seemed to have read Su Jianan¡¯s thoughts and raised the corner of his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, you can give me a kiss and I¡¯ll be happy to ept it.¡±

    Su Jianan was helpless and happy.

    For her and the two little ones, Lu Bo Yan couldpromise and change, and she felt happy.

    Also, what she was thinking, Lu Bo Yan actually knew all about it.

    Even Su Yicheng, I¡¯m afraid, couldn¡¯t do this.

    Su Jianan was helpless that Lu Bo Yan s way ¡­¡­ of imingpensation was still only that one.

    She kissed Lu Bo Yan and went back to the living room arm in arm with Lu Bo Yan.

    The two little ones sulked, Su Jianan walked over and picked up Xiangyi, rubbed the little one¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, tomorrow you can have your own puppy too.¡±

    Little Xiangyi blinked her eyes seemingly unintelligibly, rubbed off the tears stained on her long eyshes, and hugged Su Jianan very reliantly.

    Lu Bo Yan also stretched out his hand towards Xiyou, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to take a bath.¡±

    Xiao Xi met Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and followed Lu Bo Yan upstairs with her long little legs.

    He is still small, walking several steps do not match Lu Bo Yan step by step, but Lu Bo Yan is not in a hurry, very patient to apany him, step by step forward.

    Lu Bo Yan thought that when he was this old, his father must have apanied him in the same way, allowing him to go from slow to big steps.

    Halfway there, Xiao Xiyou took a long breath and suddenly squatted down, tilting her head to look helplessly at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the little one must be tired.

    He crouched down as well, a light smile on his lips, and leveled his eyes with the little one.

    At this moment, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart can not be counted as how surging, he just felt that time is really something magical ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1384 - 1384 Youâ€™re the one I favor the most (1)

    Chapter 1384 You¡¯re the one I favor the most (1)

    The timeline of memories is drawn out.

    Lu Bo Yan remembers that Su Jian An was pregnant with two little ones at a very unfortunate time.

    Despite this, he was ecstatic.

    Until then, he had never thought about children.

    However, when he found out he was having a baby, he epted almost instantly that he was going to be a father and looked forward to the moment the baby was born.

    He and Su Jianan almost divorced during Su Jianan¡¯s pregnancy, and for a moment he thought that he had lost the two little ones before he even had a chance to have them.

    He saw their likenesses in his dreams and woke up with an empty body around him and an empty heart, as if the most important piece had been ripped out of him.

    After a few turns, he realized that everything was a misunderstanding, and the two little ones were not only fine, but also tossed Su Jianan around.

    Thenter, one warm day, they both came into the world.

    At that time, Lu Bo Yan realized that the best thing he could do for them was to grow up with them, starting from teaching them to talk and walk until he taught them how to live happily in this annoying world.

    Lu Bo Yan thought it would be slow, he thought the two little ones wouldn¡¯t grow up that fast.

    But now it seemed that the magic of time was far greater than he had ever imagined.

    In the blink of an eye, Xiyou and Xiangyi had not only learned to talk and walk, they had even learned to be pampered and y tricks, just like what Xiyou was doing now-

    Little Xiyou squatted on the ground, innocently and helplessly looking at Lu Bo Yan, milky voice called: ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡± said stretching out his hand, wanting Lu Bo Yan to hold.

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t catch the little one¡¯s hand, Yao Yao¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Good boy, stand up and walk by yourself.¡±

    Apparently, West encountered only the first three words.

    He stood up and took a few crooked steps, then fell as if he had fallen, all of a sudden relying into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, holding on tightly and not letting go.

    In this way, even if Lu Bo Yan was ruthless enough to try to push him away, he couldn¡¯t.

    Helplessly, Lu Bo Yan could only pick up the little guy and take him upstairs.

    Xiao Xi seeded in ying tricks and obedientlyy on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s chest, looking like he hadn¡¯t done anything, as if the person who had just yed tricks wasn¡¯t him at all.

    Walking to the second floor, Lu Bo Yan suddenly changed his mind and carried Xiyou back to the master bedroom.

    Konishi met rarely came to mom and dad¡¯s room and looked around curiously.

    Lu Bo Yan put the little guy on the bed, looked at him and said, ¡°Be good and wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Xiao Xiyou tilted her head a bit and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a seemingly understanding look.

    Lu Bo Yan turned around and went into the bathroom, put water into the bathtub, and prepared his and Xiao Xi met¡¯s clothes, and when he came out, the little guy was still sitting obediently on the bed, grasping the corner of the quilt and ying with it a little bit.

    He called to the little one, ¡°West encounter.¡±

    Xiao Xi met looked over at the sound, saw that it was Lu Bo Yan, smiled, and stretched out his hand towards Lu Bo Yan, his voice with a soft milk vor: ¡°Cuddle.¡±

    Every time Su Jianan wanted to hug the two little ones, she would first extend her hand and say cuddle to them.

    Over time, when Xiyou and Xiangyi heard the word ¡°cuddle¡±, they could naturally reach out and put their hands into the adult¡¯s arms.

    But now it seems that Nishikata has not only developed a reflex, but has also learned to say ¡°cuddle¡±.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s somitted to being cool that he won¡¯t talk about it.

    Lu Bo Yan walked over and pinched the little one¡¯s cheeks, ¡°How many other things have you secretly learned?¡±

    Of course Xiao Xi met can¡¯t understand Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, soft and cute looking at Lu Bo Yan, ck grape-like big eyes shing with expectation.

    Lu Bo Yan certainly won¡¯t let the little guy down and picked him up, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a bath.¡±

    By this time, the bathtub was just about drained.

    Xiao Xi met saw the bathtub filled with water, excitedly screamed out, rubbing over, vigorously patting the water in the bathtub, the water sshed on his face, warm and hot, he instead smiled even more happily.

    Lu Bo Yan took off his and the little guy¡¯s clothes and held the little guy as they sank into the bathtub together, trying to teach him to say, ¡°Wash, bath.¡±

    Xiao Nishikou¡¯s attention was all on the water, pping the water ssh while shouting excitedly, even forgetting to y it cool, his voice was like a clear and loud trumpet.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan felt relieved while being frustrated like never before.

    It¡¯s amazing that he¡¯s being outright ignored.

    When Lu Bo Yan was depressed, Xiao Xi met suddenly vigorously pped the water, the water sshed all of a sudden, straight to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, Lu Bo Yan subconsciously frowned.

    The little guy looked at Lu Bo Yan in a dumbfounded manner andughed out happily with two ¡°haha¡± sounds.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows knit deeper, feigning anger as he looked at Xiao Xi met.

    Instead of having any scruples, Xiao Xi Encounterughed even more.

    Lu Bo Yan felt that he should do something.

    He put his hand into the water, and when he raised his hand, countless water sshes rose up, and for a moment, Xiao Xi met his face full of water droplets.

    The little guy subconsciously wiped his face with his hands, and soon started to fight back he vigorously pped up the water sshes, making the water droplets keep flying towards Lu Bo Yan, the more water droplets there were, the happier heughed.

    Lu Bo Yan of course will not easily admit defeat, learning from Xiyou to keep sshing water, father and son in the bathtub into a mess.

    After Tang Yn left, Su Jianan carried Xiangyi upstairs, but she didn¡¯t see Lu Boyan and Xiao Xi met in the children¡¯s room, nor in the study.

    Is it in the master bedroom?

    Su Jianan carried Xiangyi back to the bedroom again and didn¡¯t see Lu Boyan and Xiao Xi met, but heard their voicesing out of the bathroom.

    The bathroom door was not closed, in addition to the voices of Lu Bo Yan and Xiyou, there was also the sound of crackling water, mixed with theughter of arge and a small pair of people, it sounded extraordinarily lively.

    Xiangyi also heard his father and brother¡¯s voice, but did not see them people, puzzled, looked at Su Jianan, clear big eyes full of confusion.

    Su Jianan pointed to the bathroom and said, ¡°Dad and brother are in there, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    She carried Xiangyi into the bathroom, and saw Lu Boyan and Xiyou were sshing water on each other, and both of them were already dripping wet on their bodies and heads, but they were still having fun, as if they had forgotten that they were taking a bath.

    Xiangyi saw the water, ¡°hmmmm¡± two sounds, struggling to get down from Su Jianan¡¯s arms, obviously want to join the game of father and brother.

    ¡°Sagittarius be good, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Su Jianan of course will not let Xiangyi get into the water, holding Xiangyi out to Auntie Liu, then folded back to the bathroom, breathlessly looking at Lu Boyan: ¡°How long have you and Xiyou been washing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan had long forgotten the time and couldn¡¯t answer this question for a moment.

    Sujean knew it would be like this.

    She cried andughed as she took the bath towel, walked over to the bathtub, and held out her hand toward Xiyou, ¡°Xiyou¡¯s a good boy, get up, okay?¡±

    Obviously still immersed in this game of water fight, Nishikome gripped the edge of the tub and shook her head, unwilling to get up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Su Jianan coaxed the little guy while trying to pick him up, ¡°Be good, listen to mommy.¡±

    Konishi met clutched the edge of the bathtub, shaking her head in protest as she said nothing about getting up.

    Unringing the bell, Su Jianan can only turn to Lu Bo Yan for help, saying, ¡°It¡¯s about to be fall, and children catch colds very easily. If you guys don¡¯t get up, Xiyou will have to go to the doctor tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan certainly wouldn¡¯t let Su Jianan worry too much.

    He stopped and looked solemnly at Westfall and said, ¡°No more games, let¡¯s get up and get dressed.¡±

    Little Xiyou didn¡¯t know if she understood her father¡¯s words or saw Lu Bo Yan¡¯s seriousness, but although she was reluctant, she let go and got up.

    Lu Buyan took the bath towel from Su Jianan, wrapped it around the little guy and carried him back to his room.

    Seeming to have found another kind of fun, little Nishiku curled up in his dad¡¯s arms and smiled happily.

    Su Jannan came down from the program huddle, half happy, the other half worried.

    Little Xiyou and Lu Boyan having such a good rtionship is naturally a good thing, and it will help the little one¡¯s growth in a way that can¡¯t be ignored.

    However, if this continues, will this little family be a ¡°tiger mom and cat dad¡± model, where she is strict with the two little ones, but Lu Bo Yan is willing to indulge them?

    No, never let that happen!

    Su Jianan walked over, helped Xiao Xi met dry his body, put on his pajamas, the little guy was probably tired of ying just now, lying on the bed and fell asleep directly.

    Lu Bo Yan wanted to carry him back to the children¡¯s room, but before he even touched him, he started to grunt in protest, with the look that if he touches me again, he will cry to you.

    Seeing this, Su Jianan simply covered the little one with a quilt and said, ¡°Forget it, let them sleep here tonight.¡±

    At this point, Aunt Liu could no longer coax Xiangyi, so she had to carry her in and hand her over to Su Jianan and Lu Boyan.

    Little Xiangyi saw Xiyou as soon as he came in and nimbly crawled over to rub little Xiyou¡¯s face, the force wasn¡¯t small and it deformed little Xiyou¡¯s cool Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face.

    Konishi met the fruit and woke up.

    The little one already had a serious case of waking up, and was even more grumpy when he was disturbed from waking up, frowning and opening his eyes, and when he saw that it was his sister, his frown spread again, and he just looked at her sleepily.

    Su Jianan had long ago discovered that Xiangyi had always been a great tool for curing Xiyou¡¯s wakefulness, she just didn¡¯t realize that this method had worked until now.

    Sagiri smiled when she saw her brother¡¯s eyes open and kissed him with a ¡®bark¡¯.

    Kousai met rolled over and sat up, cupping her sister¡¯s face and kissing her like Sagami had just done beforeying down again and closing her eyes.

    Little Xiangyi rubbed against his brother¡¯s kiss, finally satisfied, turned around and crawled towards Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan rubbed the little one¡¯s forehead affectionately, ¡°We¡¯re going to take a bath too, okay?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan also went in to help, and the two quickly helped Xiang Yi take a good bath, and despite the little girl¡¯s one hundred percent unwillingness, they forcefully picked her up from the bathtub and wrapped her in a towel to carry her back to her room.

    Xiangyi was born with a slight asthma, and her physique is much worse than Xiyou¡¯s, so Lu Boyan and Su Jianan had to be careful.

    Back to the room, Xiangyi also gave up the idea of ying in the water, sat on the bed to match Su Jianan¡¯s movements to put on the clothes, and at the end, stretched out his hand, yawning while yawning while pampering with Su Jianan: ¡°Mom, hug ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1385: Youâ€™re the One I Favored Most (2)

    Chapter 1385: You¡¯re the One I Favored Most (2)

    It could be seen that little Xiangyi was actually sleepy even though she was still pouting.

    Xiao Xiang Yi¡¯s sleeping habits were not quite the same as Xiyou¡¯s.

    Once Xiyou was sleepy, he fell back to sleep, but Xiangyi liked toe into Su Jianan¡¯s arms and let Su Jianan hold her.

    Su Jianan also knew that it was not good to develop such a habit.

    But maybe it was because of Xiang Yi¡¯s poor physique, she just had an inexplicable indulgence towards Xiang Yi.

    She took the little one andid her down in her arms, gently rubbing her back, ¡°There, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Little Xiangyi grunted twice, adjusted afortable position in Su Jianan¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and fell asleep before long.

    Her breathing became shallow and she could hear that she was sleeping very soundly.

    Su Jianan hugged her for a while longer before putting down Xiangyi and letting her sleep next to Xiyou, then looked at Lu Boyan: ¡°Let them sleep here tonight.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan nodded his head, signaling that there was no problem, and then the conversation turned and suddenly asked, ¡°Jian An, do you have something you want to say to me?¡±

    Indeed.

    However, Su Jianan hadn¡¯t thought about how to tell Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan actually saw it already?

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t deny that she was surprised, looked at Lu Bo Yan in surprise, and was even more at a loss as to what to say.

    Lu Bo Yan was not in a hurry and gently touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Think about it first and go to the study to find me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was like a small pet that had its fur smoothed, obediently ¡°Oh¡±.

    When Lu Bo Yan closed the door, Su Jian An reacted to where it was wrong, but it was already toote to recover Lu Bo Yan, she could only take her pajamas and go into the bathroom.

    This bath, Su Jianan took was very depressing.

    She took advantage of the shower to think about it for most of the hour, but she still didn¡¯t have any clue as to how to talk to Lu Buyan.

    She only knew that Lu Bo Yan was a master at the negotiation table, and that his aura alone could kill countless opponents.

    So how is she going to talk to Lu Buyan?

    At thest moment, Su Jianan suddenly thought about it.

    Since she didn¡¯t even have the most basic negotiation skills, she should openly and honestly talk to Lu Bo Yan!

    She had nothing to lose anyway, even if she lost!

    She wasn¡¯t striking a stone with an egg, but with cotton, and even if she couldn¡¯t hurt that imprable boulder, she had nothing to lose herself!

    Su Jianan put on the silk thin jacket that matched the camisole pajamas, walked to the door of the study, and as soon as she pushed the door open, she looked at Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had guessed that Su Jianan woulde, hooked his lips and smiled.

    SuJianAn was already weak, LuBoYan sough, she instantly feel the whole person is not good, hard to support straight look at LuBoYan¡¯s eyes, the bottom of the question: ¡°You ¡­¡­ youugh what?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan slowly said, ¡°Jian An, the fact that you¡¯re wearing your pajamas and saying you want to talk to me would make me think do you want to talk about something else?¡±

    ¡°Ha-¡± Sujianan gave a kindugh, ¡°Like what? What do you think I want to talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°For example-¡± Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan and said word for word, ¡°Talking about love.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jiananughed dryly and breathlessly, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a diffuse mind.¡±

    The smile at the corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Jian An, at a time like this, you should refute my words and show your position.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not here to talk business with you, I won¡¯t follow your business negotiation routine!¡± Su Jianan walks over, even more not following the routine, directly sitting on Lu Bo¡¯sp, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s talk about Xiyou and Xiangyi!¡±

    She had just taken a shower and carried a natural and fresh aroma, as if she had just stepped out of the depths of nature as an elf.

    She used a niche foreign body wash with nt-based ingredients, which she identally discovered when she and Lu Bo Yan traveled to France, and she hadn¡¯t changed her body wash since then.

    Lu Bo Yan had also gotten used to this scent on Su Jian An¡¯s body, and his breathing almost uncontrobly started to get disordered.

    Su Jianan knew that her method worked, and without a second thought, she hugged Lu Boyan¡¯s neck and asked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan did falter, but still, he had a certain amount of determination.

    He gazed deeply at Su Jianan, ¡°Your opponent is in bad shape, you should take advantage of the opportunity to attack.¡±

    The implication was that Su Jianan could begin her negotiations.

    Su Jianan thought, ¡°If you start, then start, who¡¯s afraid of who?

    She moved a little closer to Lu Bo Yan and said unhurriedly, ¡°I think you¡¯re spoiling Xiyou and Xiangyi too much, that¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°This is your illusion.¡± Lu Bo Yan directly retorted, but that couldn¡¯t hide his voice that had be low, ¡°I have demands on them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Su Jianan continued, ¡°You have to know that many children are spoiled by their parents from a young age.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said with certainty, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and pursed her lips in skepticism.

    ¡°Jian An,¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s voice was low and deep, his words suddenly changing, ¡°Then again, shouldn¡¯t you be more worried about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Sujianan pointed at herself, suspecting for a moment that she had misheard, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Why should I worry about myself?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°The one I favor the most, isn¡¯t that you?¡±

    The implication was that the person who might end up being spoiled could be Su Jianan.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and suddenly couldn¡¯t speak.

    She had always heard people say that Lu Bo Yan was a master negotiator.

    Now, she finally appreciated the negotiation tactics of the masters.

    Perhaps she made a bad decision from the beginning¨C

    Facing a master negotiator like Lu Bo Yan, she should have yed the same trick on him as Xiyou, instead ofing to him righteously to negotiate.

    Consequences of negotiation Lu Bo Yan turned her into a g in three words.

    This is too ¡­¡­ humiliating.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Su Jianan finally found her voice, barely squeezing out a sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not a child ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You are the mother of two children.¡± Lu Bo Yan circled Su Jian An¡¯s waist, ¡°I can¡¯t treat you and the two children differently.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was confused by the winding.

    How could she not figure out what logic this was?

    Before Su Jianan could react, Lu Boyan¡¯s other hand had already sped the back of her head and slowly approached her, ¡°Alright, we should do business.¡±

    Su Jianan was still wondering what the ¡°main thing¡± was, Lu Boyan¡¯s lips had already covered down, rolling over and drawing on her lips.

    So, not only did she fail in her negotiations, but she put herself in a tiger¡¯s den?

    Lu Bo Yan has obviously lost his patience, picking Su Jian An¡¯s sensitive ces, and in a short while, Su Jian Anpletely lost her strength and went limp in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Bo Yan picked her up and kissed her while asking in a raspy voice, ¡°Back to the room?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Jianan grabbed Lu Boyan helplessly, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi are in the room.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put Su Jian An on the sofa and looked at her: this ce is not bad either.¡±

    Su Jianan utilized herst ounce of sanity to block Lu Bo Yan, looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me about what I just told you.¡±

    Lu Boyan¡¯s mind is obviously on the ¡°business¡± at hand, unbuckling the belt of Su Jianan¡¯s jacket and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my measure.¡±

    Sujeanan was confused, ¡°What division?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pressed Su Jian An and said helplessly, ¡°I know when I can spoil them and when I should be strict with them. When it¡¯s not okay to spoil them, I will definitely not indulge.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was vaguely skeptical, ¡°Can you ¡­¡­ really do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Bo Yan feeds Su Jianan a tranquilizer pill, ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan talked to herself, ¡°Mom said that she doesn¡¯t meddle in our education of children, we can¡¯t let her down, Xiyou and Xiangyi when they grow up¡­ . well ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯sst trace of endurance has been consumed, Su Jianan did not finish his sentence, his kiss has once again covered down, each stroke is long and hard, Su Jianan can not say a word.

    In a short while, the carpet next to the sofa was covered with a few more pieces of clothing that were messily intertwined into a ball.

    On the couch, two people, intimately entwined.

    Lu Bo Yan contrary to the usual tenderness, each possession is like an oath of sovereignty, strong and hard, Su Jianan can not withstand, a low | chanting from her lips to escape ¡­¡­

    Lu Bo Yan heard this and his movements became even more out of control.

    At the end of the first time, Su Jianan was already confused, her beautiful peach blossom eyes looking at Lu Bo Yan in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any more work to take care of?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was good-natured and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m done with my work.¡±

    ¡°Then we ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say, then go back to your room and sleep!

    However, only halfway through her words, she felt Lu Bo Yan awaken again.

    She stared nkly at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jian An, as if it was not a matter of concern: ¡°You can¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ So who¡¯s to me?¡±

    Su Jianan vaguely felt that she was going to be trapped by Lu Bo Yan again.

    ¡°me you-¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan one by one, ¡°me you for being too charming.¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s cheeks were hot, and she only felt that all the ces on her body that were touched by Lu Bo Yan were rapidly heating up.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan and felt that she had gotten lost in the swirl of his eyes.

    Lu Bo Yan kissed Su Jianan¡¯s eyes, Su Jianan obediently closed her eyes, her long eyshes like butterfly wings, light and agile.

    Lu Bo Yan suddenly feltpassion, and his next movements were much softer.

    When he was strong, Su Jianan couldn¡¯t resist.

    When he was gentle, Su Jianan instantly sank.

    The second time, it was almost watertight.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t remember how many times, after it was over, her physical strength had been exhausted to the limit, a wave of drowsiness overwhelmed her, she closed her eyes, the whole person sank almost to sleep, retaining only thest bit of consciousness.

    She could feel that Lu Bo Yan carried her back to her room and took a bath with her.

    The bathtub can just amodate two people, and the water temperature is just right, she lies in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, feeling as if she has fallen into a gentlend, letting herself fall asleep at ease ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1386: The One I Favored Most Is You (3)

    Chapter 1386: The One I Favored Most Is You (3)

    The next day was the weekend.

    The first to wake up, instead, were the two little ones.

    Little Xiangyi was the first to open his eyes in a daze, saw his father and brother on his left and his mother on his right, rolled over and sat up, looked around in a daze, shook Su Jianan¡¯s hand, his voice carrying a strong milky vor: ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was so tiredst night that she knew nothing of little Xiangyi¡¯s call.

    Little Xiangyi didn¡¯t give up and continued to shake Su Jianan¡¯s hand and pout, ¡°Mommy ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s sleep has always been shallow, and soon heard Xiang Yi¡¯s voice, opened his eyes, saw that the little one had indeed sat up, and called out to her, ¡°Xiang Yi.¡±

    Little Xiangyi turned back, saw Lu Boyan and smiled like a little angel, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Lu Bo Yan extends his hand towards little Xiang Yi, ¡°Come over here to daddy.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun can¡¯t walk yet and excitedly climbs over Xiyou.

    Xiao Xi met inherited Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shallow sleep, and he woke up just as Xiang Yi touched him.

    Westfall has a temper even when he wakes up naturally, let alone when he is ¡°crawled¡± awake.

    Xiyou opened his eyes in anger and was about to lose his temper when he saw his sister, her temper already half-constrained, just ¡°hmmmm¡± protested twice, closed his eyes again, obviously wanting to go back to sleep.

    However, Xiangyi seems to have discovered a fun new world, crawling around on his brother, while ¡°babbling¡±, looking like he will not stop waking up Xiyu.

    With no other choice, Westfall opened his eyes and gently touched his sister¡¯s head and kissed her.

    Little Xiangyi smiled with a satisfied face, finally letting go of Xiyou and crawling over towards Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan hugged Little Xiang Yi, with surprise still lingering on his face.

    He was surprised that Xiyou was actually willing to kiss Sangyi.

    Normally, Xiyou didn¡¯t even want to kiss him or Su Jianan. No matter who asks him for a kiss, he always puts on a cool face and refuses, with an expression like ¡°kissing and such things are things that only mortals would do¡±.

    However, the little guy actually took the initiative to kiss Sagiri.

    In that case, it really did seem that Xiang Yi was the only existence that could check West Encounter.

    Xiangyi hugged Lu Boyan, milky and pampered, ¡°Daddy, grandma ¡­¡­¡±

    She wasn¡¯t looking for Tang Yn, but she was hungry for milk.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Bo Yan kissed little Xiang Yi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Daddy asked someone to flush it for you.¡±

    Little Xiangyi didn¡¯t understand her father¡¯s words, blinking her eyes and rubbing against Lu Bo Yan while hugging him, ¡°Grandma, grandma ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiyou, like Lu Boyan, needed to be in a quiet environment to fall asleep.

    Xiangyi ¡°grandmother¡± kept on, he wanted to sleep can not sleep, simply sit up, a face of aggrieved look at Lu Bo Yan, a look ready to make a fuss in the Pce of Heaven.

    Lu Bo Yan made a ¡°don¡¯t talk¡± gesture, signaling the two little ones to look at Su Jianan.

    Xiyou and Xiangyi tacitly looked back in unison and saw that Su Jianan was still asleep, and equally tacitly did not make another sound.

    Lu Boyan picked up Xiangyi and extended his hand toward Xiyou again, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Xiao Xi met on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, nimbly slid out of bed and followed Lu Bo Yan outside with her long little legs.

    When Su Jianan woke up from her sleep, she habitually touched her side.

    In the past, she could only touch Lu Bo Yan.

    But today, unsurprisingly, she should still be able to touch the two little ones.

    Therge bed, however, was already empty except for her, and all her fingertips touched was air and bedding.

    Su Jianan suspected that she had an illusion, abruptly opened her eyes, the room was indeed empty.

    Where¡¯s Lu Bo Yan and the two little ones?

    Su Jianan lifted the quilt and sat up, put on her clothes and went straight downstairs, and saw Lu Boyan sitting on the carpet in the living room with the two little ones, Lu Boyan was taking care of things with his tablet, and the two little ones were obediently drinking milk.

    Xiangyi drank halfway, probably full, and came over to grab Lu Boyan¡¯s tablet.

    She had seen Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan operate the tablet, and she also followed Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan¡¯s example, holding up one finger and poking around on the screen.

    Not coincidentally, she poked out an anime short.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Surprised and surprised, Little Sagittarius stared at the tablet for a while, seeing the anime screen andughing out happily.

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it and didn¡¯t take the tablet back, letting Xiang Yi hold it and watch anime.

    This anime happened to be geared towards little girls, and the graphics were done exquisitely and pink, instantly catching Sagittarius¡¯ eye as the little girl watched without blinking.

    Little Xiyou had no interest in such pink images, yawning and drilling into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, with a petnt cry in her voice: ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡±

    The little one was obviously still sleepy.

    Lu Bo Yan hugged Xiyou and touched his head, ¡°Take you up to sleep with mommy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiyou didn¡¯t know if she was agreeing or just being pampered, and she drilled into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms one after the other.

    Lu Bo Yan was about to take Xi Jin upstairs when he saw Su Jian Aning down from upstairs.

    He looked at Su Jianan unexpectedly, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Just woke up.¡± Su Jianan said as she walked over, ¡°I came down without seeing you guys.¡± She looked at Xiangyi, then looked at the time and said, ¡°Can¡¯t let Xiangyi watch anime for too long.¡±

    When Xiyou heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice, he instantly lifted his head from Lu Boyan¡¯s arms and reached out toward Su Jianan for her to hug him, ¡°Mommy ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan hugged Little Xiyu and rubbed his forehead affectionately, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still sleepy?¡±

    ¡°Oo¡­¡­,¡± Xi Encounter hugged Su Jianan in a sh and leaned his head on Su Jianan¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Jane soothed Little Xiyou¡¯s back while coaxing him, ¡°Go to sleep, fall asleep and mommy will carry you up.¡±

    Xiyou hadn¡¯t even fallen asleep when Xu Bo came over and said, ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, it¡¯s been delivered.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t react and looked at Lu Bo Yan in confusion, ¡°What was sent over?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan mysteriously hooked his lips, just not saying it outright, just saying, ¡°Go out and take a look and you¡¯ll know.¡± He picks up Xiangyi, signaling Su Jianan to follow him, ¡°Go.¡±

    Su Jianan hesitated for a moment, but still hugged Xiyou and went out with Lu Boyan.

    A business car was parked in front of the gate, and in front of the door, there stood a man dressed in ck, while in the man¡¯s hand, he was holding an Akita dog.

    Yes, it¡¯s the kind of Akita dog from ¡°The Tale of the Faithful Dog¡±.

    Su Jianan wondered if it was her illusion.

    She always thought that Akitas and Samoyeds looked a bit simr, with the same innocent and silly smiles, looking like little angels in the pet world.

    Lu Bo Yan said yesterday that he would have someone send a dog over for the two little ones today.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Bo Yan wasn¡¯t joking and picked out the Akita dog she loved so much.

    Xiangyi was still immersed in the world of anime and came out with a reluctant face, however, as soon as she saw the Akita dog standing in the doorway, she immediately forgot about the anime and slipped out of Lu Boyan¡¯s arms with a ¡°wow¡± sound, pulling Lu Boyan towards the Akita dog.

    Xiao Xi met also all of a sudden no sleepiness, broke away from Su Jianan¡¯s embrace, and ran straight to the Akita dog with his long legs.

    Su Jianan suddenly suspected that the child who was crying from the husky yesterday might not be their Xi Xiu.

    Akita dogs are gentle and when they saw the two powdered children, they took the initiative to rub their heads against the two little ones.

    Little Sagittariusughed out loud and hugged Akita, leaning his head against Akita¡¯s furry body, looking as if he had a dog that could do anything.

    Lu Bo Yan walked out, and the man in ck smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll leave this Akita to you, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Thank you, hard work.¡±

    After the car drove away, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan and asked curiously, ¡°How did youe up with the idea of raising Qiutian?¡±

    There are many breeds of dogs, Lu Bo Yan must have his reasons for deliberately choosing Akita.

    ¡°You have a movie rted to Akita dogs in your collection, and one time, I saw you looking up informationon Akita dogs, so I guess you like Akita dogs.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at the two little ones, ¡°Xiyou and Xiangyi should like them too.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xiyou and Xiangyi¡¯s intoxicated appearance and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they should, they really like it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An and suddenly asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I already have a soft spot for Akita dogs.¡± Su Jianan took Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand and smiled even more brightly, ¡°So of course I like it.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was like a sigh of relief as he walked over with Su Jian An, stroked the heads of the two little ones and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    In just a few minutes, the two little ones had gotten acquainted with the Akita, and Saggy, who hadn¡¯t caught on to her dad¡¯s words, hugged the dog and refused to let go.

    Su Jianan smiled helplessly, pointed to the house, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the dog back with us.¡±

    Only then did the two little ones get up, holding their mom and dad¡¯s hands in one hand and the Akita dog in the other, and bounced their way to the house.

    Su Jianan took out her camera and took a few pictures of Xiyou and Xiangyi to record the first day of the Akita dog joining their family, and when she saved them, she sent a few of them to their chat group in the meantime.

    Xiao Yunyun, who wasn¡¯t in ss today, was the first to reply to the message, saying, ¡°Where did Akitae from? It clearly wasn¡¯t there when I went to your house yesterday.¡±

    Su Jianan replied, ¡°After you guys left yesterday, Xiangyi cried and Bo Yan promised to give her a dog today.¡±

    ¡°Just yesterday we were talking about getting a dog, and today we¡¯re buying it?!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun sighed in the group while silently thinking Lu Bo Yan is so strong in execution, her cousin ¡­¡­ must be very happy!

    Xiyou didn¡¯t like taking pictures, and usually when he saw Su Jianan take out her camera or cell phone, he would subconsciously avoid it or smartly block the lens with his hand.

    But today, all his attention was on the Akita dog, and he didn¡¯t care about Su Jianan recording a small video, let alone taking pictures.

    Akita probably got tired of ying with the two little ones and flopped down on the carpet, while little Sagittariusughed a couple of times, resting on Akita¡¯s stomach andying down as well.

    Su Jianan looked at the two little ones¡¯ happy and contented appearance and felt that she had nothing else to ask for in this life.

    It suddenly dawned on her that a lot of the time, happiness really was just a simple thing.

 Chapter 1387 - 1387 Youâ€™re the one I favor the most (4)

    Chapter 1387 You¡¯re the one I favor the most (4)

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were ying with the dog on one side, Su Jianan browsed the inte to see what she needed to pay attention to when feeding an Akita dog, and at the end of the day, ordered some things for the dog and dog food online, which could be delivered as soon as the afternoon.

    Nearly ten o¡¯clock, Lu Bo Yan was upstairs in his study dealing with things, and Su Jian An was in the living room with her two little ones when Tang Yn suddenly sent Su Jian An a video invitation.

    Su Jianan connected the video call and saw that the olddy had put on a delicate light makeup and was wearing a brightly colored early autumn outfit, looking in a good mood.

    Su Jianan also couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s so happy?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly decided to travel to Switzend with Mrs. Pang and the others.¡± Tang Yn smiled and said, ¡°The scenery in Switzend is very nice at this time of the year.¡±

    The news came too suddenly, Su Jianan was stunned for a moment before she reacted, and busily said, ¡°I¡¯ll check the weather and see what clothes you need to bring over.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve checked it all out and packed my bags.¡± Tang Yn had a small touch of pride on her face, ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m notpletely out of touch with the times, I¡¯ll have no problem nning a trip!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded approvingly and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you bring the cold medicine? And the hotel and the itinerary and so on, have they been arranged?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all done, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything for me, I¡¯m just calling to tell you.¡± Tang Yn suddenly remembered something, ¡°Right, have Xiyou and Xiangyi woken up?¡±

    ¡°Woke up early today.¡± Su Jianan points the camera at the two little ones, ¡°Bo Yan bought them an Akita dog.¡±

    ¡°An Akita dog?¡± Tang Yn smiled, ¡°Bo Yan also had an Akita dog when he was a child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah?!¡± This time, Su Jianan really didn¡¯t react, looking at Tang Yn in a daze, ¡°Mom, could it be that you remembered it wrong?¡±

    Where does Lu Bo Yan look like someone who would keep a pet?

    ¡°How could I remember it wrong?¡± Tang Yn said with great certainty, ¡°Bo Yan did have an Akita dog when he was a child, and his rtionship with Akita was quite good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan took quite a while to ept this fact, shaking her head, ¡°Bo Yan never told me that, he just told me that he doesn¡¯t like keeping pets.¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­,¡± Tang Yn continued as if something had dawned on her, ¡°he was probably injured by that Akita dog from before.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jianan was eager to know the whole story, ¡°Mom, do you have time to talk to me carefully?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did!¡±

    Tang Yn organized the bits and pieces of his memory and told Su Jianan the original story.

    When Lu Bo Yan was ten years old, his father adopted a tiny Akita from a friend.

    At that time, although Lu Bo Yan is not close to people, but does not exclude small animals, free time to feed the small Qiu Tian, and asionally take the small Qiu Tian go out for a walk, a person and a dog get along quite harmonious.

    That¡¯s right, at that time, Lu Bo Yan and Akita¡¯s rtionship was merely still harmonious.

    That Akita wasn¡¯t affectionate towards people, and Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t force the Akita to stick to him as its little master.

    All in all, it was that both Lu Bo Yan and Akita Dog had found the mostfortable mode of getting along for each other.

    Five yearster, Lu Bo Yan was fifteen years old, Akita had grown up, and Lu Bo Yan had grown into a handsome and outstanding teenager.

    Qiu Tian began to be willing to rub up against Lu Bo Yan, and when Lu Bo Yan went to school, it would follow Lu Bo Yan all the way to the door, until it couldn¡¯t see Lu Bo Yan before it was willing to go back to the house.

    When Lu Boyanes back from ss, he also likes to touch Qiu Tian¡¯s head before going to read and study.

    In a sh, another year has passed.

    Lu Bo Yan was sixteen years old when the walls of her life tumbled down, she lost her father in a sh, and her originally happy and fulfilling home was shattered.

    After Dad¡¯s funeral, Lu Bo Yan returned home and saw Akita standing at the door waiting for him.

    He opened the door to go back in, and Akita, seemingly sensing his sadness, rubbed his head against his leg before, without looking back, leaving that home.

    Instead of being there for him after he lost his father, Akita, whom he had raised for six years, left him forever, just like his father.

    Tang Yn looked forward to the day when Qiu Tian coulde back, but until the Kang family came to her door, until she brought Lu Bo Yan and started seeking refuge, Qiu Tian never came back.

    Thenter, Tang Yn and Lu Bo Yan went to the United States.

    Tang Yn has quite a bit of time on her hands after work, thinking about getting a pet to keep herpany like her neighbors do, and to asionally take out for a walk.

    She discussed it with Lu Bo Yan, but Lu Bo Yan just said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t raise it.¡±

    Tang Yn remembered the Akita dog they¡¯d had for six years, said nothing, and ended up without a pet.

    For so many years, Lu Bo Yan never mentioned that Akita dog to anyone again, including Su Jianan.

    He probably, really doesn¡¯t like pets anymore.

    After Su Jianan heard this, she felt even more surprised, and it was only after a long time that she found her voice: ¡°¡­¡­ Bo Yan has never talked to me about this matter.¡±

    Tang Yn still understood Lu Bo Yan and sighed, saying, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to bring it up again, I guess.¡±

    Su Jianan expressed her understanding.

    When Lu¡¯s father died, it should have been Lu Bo Yan¡¯s saddest time.

    At that time, he might have been able to take a littlefort from Akita if she could have stayed with him.

    However, when he neededpanionship the most, Akita, who had just developed a bond with him, chose to leave him.

    Turns out, it¡¯s not because of dislike.

    Fear that it would eventually leave that¡¯s why Lu Bo Yan doesn¡¯t keep pets.

    Tang Yn watched the video of the two little ones and the Akita dog being intimate, sighed softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±

    Su Jianan knew that Tang Yn was not talking about the two little ones, but Lu Bo Yan.

    Fifteen years had passed, Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t keep pets and didn¡¯t have any interest in the topic.

    But now, he¡¯s willing to get a pet again, and has an Akita that once hurt him.

    This meant that Lu Bo Yan no longer cared about the harm that the Akita had caused him fifteen years ago, and he had built up a new confidence in pets, as well.

    Even if Tang Yn didn¡¯t tell Su Jianan about this past, one day in the future, he would definitely be willing to take the initiative to open his mouth and actively tell Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and said, ¡°Mom, the past is the past.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Yn nodded gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Su Jianan handed the cell phone to Xiyou and Xiangyi and coaxed the two little ones, ¡°Grandma is going on a trip, you guys kiss grandma and say goodbye to her.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s face was clearly disyed on the screen, Xiao Xiangyi took the cell phone, kissed the screen with a ¡°bark¡± and pouted at Tang Yn: ¡°Hug.¡±

    Little Xiangyi didn¡¯t know when she learned these two words, and whenever she said them in a milky voice, basically no one could refuse her ¡°asking for a hug¡±.

    Tang Yn smiled helplessly andpassionately, waved her hand at Xiangyi and said, ¡°Grandma almost has to go to the airport, so I can¡¯t hold you today. Be good at home and listen to your mom, grandma wille back and bring you good food and fun, okay?¡±

    Of course Xiangyi didn¡¯t understand Tang Yn¡¯s words, but when she saw Tang Yn waving her hand at her, she naturally lifted her small, fleshy hand and waved it twice at Tang Yn.

    Xiyou¡¯s attention was all on the Akita dog, not looking at Tang Yn at all, Su Jianan had to call out to him, ¡°Xiyou, say goodbye to grandma.¡±

    Konishi met casually waved at the screen without even looking at it.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Tang Yn intentionally scared the little guy, ¡°There is a time difference between Switzend and A city, Xiyou, you won¡¯t be able to see your grandma for a few days, oh!¡±

    Only then did Xiao Xi met twist his head to look at the cell phone screen, however, there was no expression on his cool Lu Bo Yan¡¯s little face.

    Tang Yn pointed to her cheeks and said, ¡°Xiyou is a good boy, give grandma a kiss so grandma can happily go on a ne ride.¡±

    Oblivious to his grandmother¡¯s words, Konishi met twisted his head and continued to jerk the dog.

    Instead, Acacia took the phone and kissed the screen several more times.

    Tang YuLan sort of got a hint offort from XiangYi here, making a kissing motion of XiangYi while spitting at XiYou: ¡°XiYou this kid, like his father when he was a kid!¡±

    Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all his father¡¯s pot.¡±

    Little Saikou also seemed to decide that the pot belonged to his dad, jerking the dog while saying, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    Su Jianan stroked Little Xiyou¡¯s head, brought the topic back on track, and asked Tang Yn, ¡°Mom, what time is your flight?¡±

    ¡°In three and a half hours, there¡¯s no rush. But Mrs. Pang and I have an appointment to have dinner together before boarding the ne, so it¡¯s almost time to leave.¡± Tang Yn hands her luggage to the driver and says as she walks out the door, ¡°I won¡¯t call Bo Yan, Jian An, please say something to Bo Yan for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Bo Yan now.¡± Su Jianan gets up, ¡°Mom, wait for my call, I¡¯ll see if Bo Yan wants to arrange anything for you.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, asked Aunt Liu to keep an eye on the two little ones, and hurriedly ran upstairs to the study.

    Lu Bo Yan saw Su Jian An panting and closed the file, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom is going to Switzend with Mrs. Pang and the others!¡± Su Jianan asked eagerly, ¡°Should we arrange for someone to follow along and protect mom?¡±

    ¡°Mom has always had people around her and they¡¯ll be along for the ride. I have a few friends over in Switzend, Mom and Mrs. Pang will be fine.¡± Lu Bo Yan said and asked suspiciously, ¡°Did mom tell you what she¡¯s going to Switzend for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°She just suddenly wanted to go on a trip.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan paused and said, ¡°Switzend was my father¡¯s favorite ce when he was alive, and when he was young, he even nned to go to Switzend with my mom for a long stay for a few years after he retired and thene back.¡±

    Su Jianan also remembered that since she met Tang Yn when she was ten years old, she seemed to have heard Tang Yn talk about going to Switzend many times.

    She drifted off into a trance, ¡°Is that why mom goes to Switzend so often?¡±

 Chapter 1388: I Like Where You Are

    Chapter 1388: I Like Where You Are

    Lu Bo Yan ¡°hmm¡±, did not say anything else.

    It suddenly urred to Sujean-

    Is the olddy, who often goes to Switzend, still immersed in her sad past and can¡¯t get over it?

    If so, what can they do for the olddy?

    However, on second thought, Su Jianan felt that she was overthinking it.

    The way the olddy smiled brightly like a flower just now, it wasn¡¯t like she was in a bad mood, much less going to reminisce or something.

    Perhaps she¡¯s just going to relive the goodness of her memories.

    After fifteen years, the olddy should ¡­¡­ have put it down.

    Although she thought so, Su Jianan was still not quite at ease.

    She clutched her cell phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to call my mom.¡±

    She stepped outside onto the balcony, gathered herself, and sent the old woman a video invitation.

    Tang Yn quickly connects to the video, and the background shows that she¡¯s already in the car

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Mom, have you left yet?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost to the restaurant.¡± Tang Yn looked behind her, ¡°Two cars are following me in the back, all of them are Bo Yan¡¯s people on them, and they have to follow me out of the country, making it seem like I¡¯m going on an overseas expedition, is it necessary to have such a big battle?¡±

    Su Jianan patiently exins to the olddy, ¡°It¡¯s a special time now, a few more to protect you so Bo Yan and I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yn muttered, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t still be hitting on me as an olddy, would he?¡±

    ¡°This Kang Ruicheng person has no bottom.¡± Su Jianan said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t give him any opportunities to take advantage of.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yn didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to be in deep thought.

    Su Jianan continued, ¡°Mom, have fun in Switzend!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Tang Yn nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten familiar with Switzend.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, wondering if she should say anything else.

    Tang Yn looked at Su Jian¡¯an, suddenly realizing something, her face was in a state of realization, ¡°Jian¡¯an, did Bo Yan say something to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by the olddy and hesitated not knowing whether to admit it or not.

    Tang Yn smiled even more graciously and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same if Bo Yan tells you now, or if I tell youter without thinking, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Su Jianan really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Tang Yn smiled and shook her head, signaling that Su Jianan didn¡¯t need to care, saying, ¡°Bo Yan¡¯s father lived in Switzend for a while when he was a child, and loved the Swiss environment. Before we got married, he took me to Switzend once, and I also felt very fond of it. But the country is our favorite ce, and we don¡¯t want to emigrate. So, Bo Yan¡¯s father and I have agreed that when we are old and he retires, we will go to Switzend for a few years to live there for a long time before returning home.¡±

    Saying that, Tang Yn¡¯s smile gradually darkened, and only a long sigh remained in her voice: ¡°But I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s gotten old ¡­¡­¡±

    Others couldn¡¯t hear it, but Su Jianan heard the deep sadness in Tang Yn¡¯s voice.

    Fifteen years have passed, and the loss of her beloved is still the biggest scar in Tang Yn¡¯s heart.

    Tang Yn is usually cheerful and always looks very optimistic, and she can¡¯t see any traces of having been hurt on the surface.

    Su Jianan almost thought, like everyone else, that Tang Yn had let go of her past wounds.

    But in reality, no.

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say something, but realized that saying anything was futile.

    How could the olddy¡¯s ten years of unheble wounds be healed by a few words from her?

    Tang Yn shook her head, signaling that Su Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t need to worry, and said with a slight smile, ¡°Jian¡¯an, you don¡¯t need to say anything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Tang Yn adjusted afortable sitting position and continued without haste, ¡°During the years when Bo Yan¡¯s father just passed away, I didn¡¯t dare to go to Switzend at all for fear that I would copse. But now, not only do I dare to go, but I can also treat every ce in Switzend as an attraction and take a good stroll, and when Ie across a ce with memories, I will stop and sit quietly for a while.

    ¡°In earlier years, sitting down, I would somehow cry, but not anymore. Now, Switzend can no longer evoke sad memories for me. For me, Switzend is more of a ¡­¡­ ce that has amon yearning between me and Bo Yan¡¯s father.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve gone to Switzend, I don¡¯t feel sorry anymore, instead I feel like I¡¯m fulfilling Bo Yan¡¯s father¡¯s dream for him when he was young he thought that when he was old he must live in Switzend for a few years before he returned to his home country, but his life was forever fixed in his youth and he couldn¡¯t realize this dream, however, I can help her realize it .¡±

    Toward the end, the heaviness on Tang Yn¡¯s face had faded away at some point, leaving only a faint smile.

    Su Jianan finally believed that the olddy was truly relieved of the past.

    For her, Switzend is no longer a ce full of regrets and untouchable, but a ce of fond memories, so¨C

    ¡°So yeah-¡± Tang Yn continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have fun, don¡¯t you worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jianan nodded, ¡°Mom, be safe.¡±

    Tang Yn pointed to the back and smiled helplessly, ¡°The two cars are in the back, Bo Yan still has friends in Switzend, Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t dare to hit me! It¡¯s you guys in A City who need to be more careful. Right, take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°You have fun in Switzend, no need to rush back.¡±

    Tang Yn¡¯s smile added a touch of relief, she looked outside and said, ¡°The hotel is here, I¡¯m going to have dinner with Mrs. Pang, that¡¯s it for now ah, we¡¯ll see you when I get back to China.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and ended the video call.

    She thought for a moment and folded back into her study.

    Lu Bo Yan was dealing with his work, acting as if he wasn¡¯t too worried about Tang Yn.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bo Yan, don¡¯t you want to know how mom is doing? Don¡¯t you want to ask me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan lifted his head and looked at Su Jian An with full certainty: ¡°If I don¡¯t ask, you will tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t deny that Lu Boyan guessed right, she cooperated with Lu Boyan to make apromising look, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you-¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan made a show of washing his ears.

    Su Jianan told Lu Bo Yan in detail about Tang Yn¡¯s reaction on the phone just now, as well as the purpose of the olddy¡¯s trip.

    Lu Bo Yan listened and nodded, still not really surprised.

    Su Jianan was even more surprised and looked at Lu Bo Yan doubtfully, ¡°Did you ¡­¡­ know this a long time ago?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan did notment, just said: ¡°Dad just left those years, mom did not dare to go to Switzend at all, and then she dared to go, but was obviously not very happy before she left. In thest few years, she has changed a lot, and every time she goes back and forth happily. Even if she doesn¡¯t tell me, I know that Switzend is no longer a sad ce for her.¡±

    Su Jianan nodded in understanding.

    Lu Bo Yan had lived with the olddy for so many years, it was not surprising that he knew what the olddy was thinking.

    Over a few moments, Su Jianan suddenly remembered something as if, excitedly looked at Lu Bo Yan and asked, ¡°Do you have a favorite ce?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s face was wistful, ¡°Knowing where you like, I can go thereter ah.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Su Jianan with a meaningful gaze.

    Su Jianan rubbed over and looked at Lu Boyan curiously, asking after him, ¡°Where exactly do you like it?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan stopped pretending to be mysterious and said, ¡°Where you are.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment.

    Does Lu Bo Yan mean that he likes her wherever she is?

    Relieved, she deliberately teased, ¡°So do I not have to go anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Lu Bo Yan said breezily, ¡°Wherever you like, we can go together.¡±

    When Su Jianan was studying in the United States, she pulled Luo Xiaoxi around Europe and the United States as soon as she had time, and she has been to quite a few ces, and there are quite a few ces that make her linger.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Speaking of which, there are quite a few ces I want to go ¡­¡­¡±

    Of course Lu Bo Yan won¡¯t refuse, but before he had a chance to speak, Su Jian An continued, ¡°But Xiyou and Xiangyi are still young, so it¡¯s inconvenient to take them out, and it¡¯s not reassuring to leave them at home ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for two seconds and tried to make a suggestion, ¡°Wait for them to grow up?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Jianan said helplessly, ¡°It seems like this is the only way.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it and hit on Xiyou¡¯s idea: ¡°When Xiyou grows up a bit, I¡¯ll leave thepany in his care, and we¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was stunned for a moment, not quite sure, ¡°That¡¯s not very ¡­¡­ good, is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing bad.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s expression is nd, but quite certain, ¡°He is my son, he will be interested in business matters when he is young, it is inevitable that he will inherit Lu¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Say it like you have no interest in business anymore.¡± Su Jianan gave Lu Bo Yan a look of contempt, clearly not believing Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words.

    Lu Bo Yan, however, unexpectedly said, ¡°There really isn¡¯t much interest anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan¡¯s first reaction was impossible, staring at Lu Bo Yan in a daze, ¡°Then what are you interested in now?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan gazed deeply at Su Jianan.

    Just when Su Jianan thought he would say that he was interested in her, Lu Boyan said without warning, ¡°Our family.¡±

    This time, Su Jianan really froze, staring nkly at Lu Bo Yan, repeating his words, ¡°We ¡­¡­ family?¡±

    Su Jianan quickly understood Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°You just work, leave the family matters to me, I¡¯ll take care of everything at home!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised the corner of his lips and rubbed Su Jian An¡¯s head, ¡°Hard work.¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re the one who worked the hardest.¡±

    Just when the two of them were in love, Uncle Xu knocked on the door and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s a youngdy named Zhang who wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Chang?¡±

    Su Jianan was confused.

    She remembered that among her friends, there wasn¡¯t ady surnamed Zhang who was familiar with her to the extent that she coulde to her home to look for her ah.

 Chapter 1389 - 1389 Possibly a Fake Dad (1)

    Chapter 1389 Possibly a Fake Dad (1)

    Su Jianan was at a loss and had to look at Lu Bo Yan, hoping that Lu Bo Yan could give her an answer.

    Though she knew that it wasn¡¯t very practical how could Lu Bo Yan know about the person who came to her when she didn¡¯t even have a clue?

    However, life is full of surprises.

    Lu Bo Yan unexpectedly said the name of a person-

    ¡°Manny Cheung?¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a moment, her mind then floated to Zhang Manni arrogantly provoking her.

    Of the girls she knew with the surname Zhang, it seemed like the only one who could familiarlye here to find her was really Manny Zhang.

    Of course, she and Manny Zhang were not close enough to visit each other.

    Manny Zhang came to see her this time, most likely for something.

    Su Jianan is still in a state of surprise, Lu Boyan has already made a decision for her, exining to Uncle Xu, ¡°Tell Zhang Manni that Jianan will not see her. Also, notify the property, from today onwards, don¡¯t give Zhang Manni any more releases.¡±

    Uncle Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Uncle Xu just wanted to go out, Su Jianan called out to him, ¡°Uncle Xu, no need, I¡¯ll go down to see her.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned and reminded Su Jian An, ¡°Zhang Manni came to you for ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she¡¯s after.¡± Su Jianan interrupted Lu Bo Yan and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll see her onest time.¡±

    There were some things that she needed to make clear to Manny Zhang.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An for a moment, but finally nodded and instructed, ¡°If she is unreasonable, you can just tell her to leave.¡±

    Su Jianan tilted her head, a touch of certainty in her smile, and said, ¡°I think that Zhang Manni should not havee to find me this time to be unreasonable.¡±

    Manny Zhang had already tasted the consequences of being unreasonablest time she was detained for half a month.

    After this incident, Zhang Manni should not be that little girl who thinks highly of herself anymore. She came to find her this time, it should no longer be for the purpose of provoking her, saying that she wants topete with her for Lu Bo Yan and this kind of ¡°grandiose words¡±.

    Some truths, though cruel, had beenid out in front of Manny Zhang, and she had to ept them.

    Su Jianan went downstairs and saw Zhang Manni sitting on the sofa in the living room, when she came downstairs, Zhang Manni stood up somewhat hastily and greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Lu.¡±

    Su Jianan was calm on the surface, but in reality, she was so surprised that she was almost speechless.

    Thest time they met, Zhang Manni had provoked her in various ways, and her attitude towards her was like two peoplepared to now.

    So it seemed that she had guessed correctly that Manny Zhang must havee to her for something.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Su Jianan didn¡¯t move, naturally sitting across from Zhang Manni, and directly asked, ¡°Do you have something to do?¡±

    Zhang Manni¡¯s eyes turned red for an instant like magic and said in a crying voice, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯vee to beg you.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Ms. Zhang, it seems like there¡¯s nothing I can do to help you.¡±

    ¡°No, there is, and you¡¯re the only one who can help me! Mrs. Lu, my uncle¡¯spany is about to go bankrupt!¡± Zhang Manni pounced over and clutched Su Jianan¡¯s hand, ¡°This is all because of what happenedst time. I looked for Mr. Lu and wanted to apologize to Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu wasn¡¯t willing to see me at all. Mrs. Lu, can you help me plead with Mr. Lu, please beg Mr. Lu to let my uncle go.¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Manni had already cried out, looking somewhat mournful and deste.

    Only then did Su Jianan notice that Zhang Manni was wearing a ck dress today, her face was unpowdered and veiled, which led to the originally fashionable and delicate one to be dull and shapeless.

    It seems that Lu Bo Yan has not been soft on the He Xuan Group in the slightest.

    Seeing Su Jianan¡¯s dyedck of response, Zhang Manni thought that it was because she hadn¡¯t persuaded Su Jianan, so she cried even harder and went on to say: ¡±Because of thepany¡¯s matter, my grandfather has been hospitalized in a hurry. Mrs. Lu, I know that I was wrong about thest time, and I promise that I will never appear in front of you again and won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I beg Mrs. Lu to spare my uncle¡¯spany and my grandpa.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t quite understand Zhang Manni¡¯sst sentence.

    She frowned a bit and reminded, ¡°Ms. Zhang, I didn¡¯t do anything to you guys, I don¡¯t even know your grandfather, this is all your and your uncle¡¯s own doing, so you have to figure it out there¡¯s no such thing as me sparing your uncle¡¯spany or grandfather.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhang Manni looked at Su Jianan with teary eyes, obviously not expecting Su Jianan to say this.

    She opened her mouth to argue, but didn¡¯t know how to start.

    Thinking carefully, what Su Jianan said actually made sense.

    So who should she beg to spare the Wo Xuan Group and her grandfather?

    Zhang Manni turned to think of Lu Bo Yan, and like grabbing thest straw, she begged bitterly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, please help me talk to Mr. Lu, and let me see him onest time, okay?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to persuade anyone he doesn¡¯t want to see.¡±

    In fact, it was useful for her to talk some sense into it.

    However, she could handle this kind of thing, so there was no need to trouble Lu Bo Yan.

    Zhang Manni fell into deep despair and finally couldn¡¯t hold herself together and bawled out, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I really know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to sabotage the rtionship between you and Mr. Lu, and I shouldn¡¯t have used such despicable means to count on Mr. Lu. Mrs. Lu, I really know I¡¯m wrong, can you help me talk to Mr. Lu? I just want to apologize to him in person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Su Jianan said after a moment of silence, ¡°you go back.¡±

    At this instant, Zhang Manni felt as if herst straw had suddenly snapped.

    She shook her head and clutched Su Jianan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t drive me away, please help me, I promise ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­¡±

    By the end of her speech, Manny Zhang was incoherent.

    Su Jianan drew two tissues and handed them to Zhang Manni: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bo Yan, but I don¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll listen to me.¡±

    As things stood, Manny Zhang had no room for bargaining.

    What Su Jianan said, she could only do.

    Moreover, with Su Jianan¡¯s promise to help, it was possible for Lu Boyan to spare He Xuan Group.

    Zhang Manni nodded gratefully and made a gesture to bow to Su Jianan, ¡°Mrs. Lu, thank you.¡±

    Su Jianan held Zhang Manni, called for Uncle Xu, and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, help me send Ms. Zhang away.¡±

    After Zhang Manni left, Su Jianan turned around and went upstairs, directly into the study.

    Lu Bo Yan was reading an investment document, when he saw Su Jian Ane in, he asked without lifting his head, ¡°Is it taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Well, Zhang Manni is gone.¡± Su Jianan paused, seeing that Lu Boyan had no reaction, she asked with some curiosity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what Zhang Manni is looking for me for?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡± Lu Bo Yan said faintly, ¡°She couldn¡¯t see me, so she had toe to the house to find you.¡±

    Su Jianan walked over and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a somewhatplicated expression, ¡°Zhang Manni said that her grandfather has been sick and hospitalized because of what happened with the He Xuan Group.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan closed the file and met Su Jian An¡¯s gaze without slowing down, ¡°You¡¯ve gone soft?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was nomittal and said somewhat nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m soft or what, I just don¡¯t think ¡­¡­ there¡¯s a need to let an old man suffer after the person who did something wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan wrapped his hands around his chest and looked at Su Jian An with a good look, ¡°How do you want me to handle this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan paused for a moment and said tentatively, ¡°Anyway, both Zhang Manni and her uncle have already suffered, or ¡­¡­ let¡¯s just forget about it?¡±

    In fact, Su Jianan didn¡¯t have much confidence that she could talk Lu Bo Yan into changing his mind.

    After all, she didn¡¯t know if this matter was rted to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s strategicyout in the mall.

    If the answer was yes, well, she wasn¡¯t going to bother with it.

    However, there are always those few things in life that are unexpected the

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Okay, listen to you.¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect Lu Bo Yan to agree so easily, and with a sigh of relief, the smile finally returned to her face.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s expression became a bit helpless and said, ¡°Jian An, you can asionally not be so kind.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips, walked over and hugged Lu Bo Yan, looked at him and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want an old man to be implicated by this.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lu Bo Yan helplessly touched Su Jianan¡¯s head, ¡°Listen to you.¡±

    Su Jiananughed and kissed Lu Bo Yan in high spirits, ¡°I¡¯ll go down to see Xiyou and Xiangyi!¡±

    The two little ones were ying with the Akita dogs in the living room, and Su Jianan couldn¡¯t divert their attention even when she came downstairs.

    Su Jianan thought about it, since the two little ones didn¡¯t need her, she simply went to prepare lunch, and by the way, she made congee for the two little ones.

    When it was almost time for the noon meal, Lu Bo Yan Shan came downstairs and carried the two little ones to the dining room and made them sit on the baby stool.

    The adult¡¯s meal is not ready yet, but the porridge of the two little ones has been put on the table, Xiyu and Xiangyi stared at the two bowls of porridge with zing eyes, and Xiangyi excitedly ¡°babbled¡± and said something, obviously unable to hold back the desire to feast.

    Lu Bo Yan took a small spoon and scooped a spoonful of congee, and Xiang Yi immediately cooperated by opening her mouth and looking blearily at Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan made a gesture to feed the congee to Xiangyi, however, when the spoon was about to reach Xiangyi¡¯s mouth, he suddenly changed direction and ate the mouthful of congee himself.

    Xiangyi froze and closed her mouth, blinking her eyes, looking at Lu Boyan not knowing how to react.

    The little girl was probably wondering if the man in front of her was a fake dad.

    After a while, the little Xiangyi finally reacted to something, aggrieved ¡°wow¡±, sat on the baby stool and waved her hand towards Lu Bo Yan, signaling that she wanted congee.

    Lu Bo Yan scooped up another spoonful of porridge and repeated his trick to tease Xiang Yi, this time, he directly made the little girl cry-

    ¡°Whoa! Mommy!¡±

    With this cry, Xiangyi cried aggrieved and shocked, looking in the direction of the kitchen, as if waiting for Su Jianan to appear, so that he couldin to Su Jianan ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1390 - 1390 Possibly a Fake Dad (2)

    Chapter 1390 Possibly a Fake Dad (2)

    Thest dish Su Jianan prepared was ted, when he heard Xiangyi¡¯s cries.

    She hurriedly washed her hands and walked out and saw Lu Bo Yan right next to Xiang Yi.

    Little Xiangyi usually likes Lu Boyan the most, it¡¯s only right that she won¡¯t cry when she¡¯s with Lu Boyan!

    And, when it was time to get ready for dinner, both little ones were excited, especially Sagami.

    No matter what, little Sagittarius shouldn¡¯t cry.

    Su Jianan dried her hands and walked over, asking uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Of course Lu Bo Yan wouldn¡¯t tell the truth and found an excuse that was still convincing, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Little Xiangyi saw Su Jianan, stretched out her hand towards Su Jianan, and called out aggressively, ¡°Mommy ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wiped the tears from the corners of the little one¡¯s eyes, and was about to coax the little one, when Xiangyi struggled to be hugged by her, while using, ¡°Daddy ¡­¡­¡±

    It was this one moment that Su Jianan suddenly intuited that Xiangyi crying so hard was definitely not because she was hungry.

    The little guy was clearly using Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone!

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan, skepticism in her calm gaze, ¡°How did you make Xiangyi cry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan tried to maintain a natural look, avoiding Su Jianan¡¯s gaze and searching for how to change the topic.

    Su Jianan saw the spoon in Lu Boyan¡¯s hand and the porridge in front of him, was stunned for a moment and asked incredulously, ¡°You ¡­¡­ shouldn¡¯t be drinking Xiangyi¡¯s porridge, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t say anything, leaving Su Jianan to make her own guesses.

    As soon as Su Jianan saw this kind of reaction from Lu Bo Yan, she knew that she had guessed correctly.

    That¡¯s right.

    Only when they were robbed of their food would Sagiri cry in a hurry.

    Sujianan thought carefully, depressed-

    In this situation, should she think that Xiangyi was a snacker or should she think that Lu Boyan was childish?

    In the end, Su Jianan handed Xiangyi over to Lu Boyan and said, ¡°You caused the crying, you¡¯re responsible for coaxing it, I¡¯ll go in and bring out the dishes.¡±

    When Saggy is good he is really good.

    But once a little girl¡¯s temperes up, it¡¯s not so easy to handle.

    Su Jianan was happy to see Lu Bo Yan at a loss for words.

    As it turns out, Su Jianan didn¡¯t guess wrong, Xiangyi is still angry with Lu Boyan.

    The little girl just reached Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms and turned back to look for her mother, while the boss unhappily pushed Lu Bo Yan away.

    But usually, the person Xiangyi clung to the most was also Lu Boyan.

    Lu Bo Yan got depressed at this and called out to Su Jian An, signaling her to help.

    Su Jianan gave Lu Bo Yan an expression of love and helplessness, indicating that there was nothing she could do in such a situation, and then went into the kitchen.

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it, picked up Xiang Yi and walked to the living room, teased her, the little girl was still puffed up and looked very unhappy.

    Lu Bo Yan had no choice but to greet the Akita dog and ask it to help coax Xiang Yi.

    The Akita dog also seems to notice that the little master is not happy, rubbed his head against Xiangyi¡¯s leg, the little Xiangyi probably felt itchy, ¡°giggle¡±ughed out, broke away from the embrace of Lu Thin Yan Lu, a hug to the Akita dog.

    The Akita dogpletely diverted Xiao Xiangyi¡¯s attention, and Lu Bo Yan was happy to apany the little girl to tease the dog.

    In a short while, Xiangyi forgot about what happened just now, and when Lu Boyan teased her twice, she smiled at Lu Boyan and crawled into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms in a petnt manner, asking Lu Boyan to hold her.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the little girl and said, ¡°Give daddy a kiss.¡±

    Little Xiangyi obediently ¡°barked¡±, kissed Lu Boyan¡¯s face, and pampered herself by drilling into Lu Boyan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Bo Yan a heart almost turned into a puddle of water, the same kissed Xiangyi a little, the little girl probably felt itchy, hugging Lu Bo Yan hahaugh, after a few moments, probably feel hungry, dragging Lu Bo Yan in the direction of the restaurant.

    Lu Boyan picked up Xiangyi, put her on the baby stool, picked up the porridge just now and fed it to her, the little girl drank the porridge in a big gulp regardless of her previous suspicions, and said something to Lu Boyan while ¡°babbling¡±, looking very excited.

    Su Jianan just happened toe out and asked in surprise, ¡°Xiangyi is not angry anymore?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked quite aplished, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, fed Xiyou a mouthful of congee, and asked, ¡°Did you summarize any experience when Xiangyi lost his temper with you this time?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan said without thinking, ¡°You can¡¯t grab food from her in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while, wanting to refute Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words for Xiangyi, but realized that there was no way to refute them.

    Sagami is usually just like Samoyed, a cute smiling angel.

    However, if anyonees to take her food, she can cry for a long time.

    Therefore, Lu Bo Yan summarized ¡­¡­ very eloquently.

    Lu Bo Yan fed her halfway, wiped the corners of little Xiangyi¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°When Xiangyi grows up a bit, we¡¯ll take her to eat all the delicious food.¡±

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°You¡¯ll raise her to be a little fatty like this.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my daughter, she looks good any way.¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s certain tone carries a touch of pride. ¡°I brought her to taste all the food because I want to prevent her from being cheated by some guys with bad intentions in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was deep in thought was it too early for Lu Bo Yan to start guarding against the boys who would appear beside Xiang Yi in the future?

    Before she could figure out an answer, the lunch was over and White Tang arrived.

    Bai Tang¡¯s first sharp-eyed discovery was that there was a new member in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s house an Akita dog.

    He took a closer look and eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually a purebred Akita!¡± Saying this, he looked at Su Jianan and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who bought it?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°Bo Yan ah.¡±

    ¡°Bo Yan?¡± Bai Tang looked skeptical and shook his head, ¡°Impossible! Even if he¡¯s willing to keep a dog, he definitely won¡¯t keep Akita anymore!¡±

    The Akita dog that Lu Bo Yan used to have, Bai Tang knew about it.

    Su Jianan also knew what Bai Tang meant and searched for how to respond.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan happened toe down from upstairs, called out to Bai Tang and said, ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡±

    Although time was running out, Bai Tang still found time to tease Xiangyi and said, ¡°Brother wille down to y with you after he¡¯s finished talking to your father.¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Little Xiangyi looked at Bai Tang nkly, clearly unable to understand this brother who was good looking but a bit strange.

    Bai Tang assumed that Xiangyi had promised him and was very much looking forward to himing down to y with her, so he stroked little Xiangyi¡¯s head, ¡°So good!¡±

    However, ns never catch up with change.

    Just after talking things over with Lu Boyan, Bai Tang received a call from Director Tang, who asked him to go to the police station immediately.

    ¡°s ¡­¡­¡± Bai Tang felt frustrated, hisplexion filled with disappointment, and looked at Xiangyi reluctantly, ¡°Little baby, are you particrly unable to let go of brother Bai Tang?¡±

    Su Jianan thought about it and reminded Xiangyi, ¡°Xiangyi, brother Bai Tang is leaving ¡­¡­¡±

    In the past, when Tang Yn had to go back to Zijing Royal Garden, Su Jianan would say to the two little ones, ¡°Grandma¡¯s leaving, say goodbye to grandma.¡±

    Over time, the two little ones have developed a reflex when they hear the word ¡°going¡±, they know it¡¯s time to say goodbye.

    Thus, without needing Su Jianan to say thetter half of the sentence, Little Xiangyi obediently raised his hand and adorably waved it twice at Bai Tang.

    Bai Tang froze, and then, nearly exploded!

    This isn¡¯t what he expected!

    When a brother as handsome as him was leaving, shouldn¡¯t little Xiangyi hug his thighs and cry for him to stay? Why does she look like she can¡¯t wait for him to leave?

    Bai Tang covered his eyes to make a sad and upset appearance, and drove to the police station with a full of grief and a little bit of disgrace.

    Su Jianan looked at Bai Tang¡¯s back and smiled, ¡°Bai Tang is so cute.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan then retorted, ¡°It¡¯s obviously childish.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan silently thought, then Lu Boyan just grabbed food with Xiangyi ¡­¡­ what is it?

    Xiyou and Xiangyi were already sleepy, so Su Jianan asked Aunt Liu to take them upstairs to rest.

    For a while, in therge living room, only Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan were left.

    Only then did Su Jianan ask, ¡°Bo Yan, what did Bai Tange to see you about? Is it for the matter of Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan admitted it, but he didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t tell Su Jian An the truth, he just lightly said, ¡°The police are investigating my dad¡¯s car ident back then, and there are a few things that Bai Tang wants to find me to confirm.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jianan asked curiously, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°Something you won¡¯t be interested in.¡± Lu Bo Yan naturally changed the topic, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why Bai Tang told you that it¡¯s impossible for me to have an Akita dog?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan tangled for a moment, or decided to be honest with Lu Bo Yan, ¡°I¡¯m not very curious, because ¡­¡­ mom told me said something about you having an Akita dog before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart was clear and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jianan suddenly felt as if there were a few more awkward moments in the air, and could only pick up the conversation stiffly, saying, ¡°What I¡¯m curious about now is, are you really willing to get a pet again?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯splexion then returned to normal and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Well¨C¡± Sujanan looked curious, ¡°I wonder why?¡±

    ¡°The past is past, the same thing won¡¯t repeat itself on me twice.¡± Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s more, you and Xiyou Xiangyi both like it, so I¡¯m willing to have a pet again.¡±

    Su Jianan rested half of her chin and looked at Lu Bo Yan with a slight smile, ¡°Can I understand that this is your trust in me?¡±

    Yes, this is Lu Bo Yan¡¯s trust in Su Jianan.

    Fifteen years ago, that Akita and Lu Bo Yan were not very close, but it did hurt him when it suddenly left in that situation.

    It was also at that time that Lu Bo Yan began to take a skeptical attitude towards the so-called feelings.

    It was Su Jianan who changed all that.

    Su Jianan makes him believe that in this world, there are real, and longsting rtionships.

    Su Jianan made him certain that even if this world ended, she would not leave him.

    As long as Su Jianan was still there, his life wasplete, and the rest, to him, was no longer so important.

 Chapter 1391 - 1391 Xu Yuningâ€™s Miscarriage with Omen

    Chapter 1391 Xu Yuning¡¯s Miscarriage with Omen

    It was difficult for Lu Bo Yan to give a specific reason as to why this was the case.

    If I had to say, it¡¯s probably because¨C

    Su Jianan was the most important person in his life.

    As long as the people who mattered most were still there, no matter what the loss was, it couldn¡¯t deal a fatal blow to him.

    In the afternoon, when Lu Bo Yan finished handling all the work, the two little ones were still napping, which meant that there was a short period of timeing up that he and Su Jianan had free reign.

    Before the two little ones grew up, both he and Su Jianan should cherish such times.

    Today is a beautiful day, a big sunny day, but the sun is not so enthusiastic, autumn is caught in the breeze, Buddha over the face of pedestrians, bringing a hint of coolness, as if to tell the world that autumn ising soon.

    Lu Bo Yan closed hisptop, got up and was ready to leave the study when he inadvertently saw the blue sea water in the distance and suddenly thought that maybe he could drive to the beach with Su Jianan for a drive.

    Before he could go to Su Jianan, Su Jianan hurried in and said, ¡°Bo Yan, let¡¯s go to the hospital, something happened to Yuning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, get in the car!¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t care that Lu Boyan was still wearing a housecoat, pulled Lu Boyan and ran downstairs, straight to the garage.

    After getting into the car, Su Jianan hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Xu, going to the hospital, please drive faster.¡±

    Inparison, Lu Bo Yan looked very calm.

    As he fastened Su Jianan¡¯s seatbelt, he asked, ¡°What exactly happened? What happened to Yuning?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan, the bottom of her eyes flickered with uneasiness, ¡°Ye Lu just gave me a call ¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Lu said on the phone that Xu Yuning suddenly showed signs of miscarriage, and currently the doctors in the obstetrics and gynecology department are trying their best to save Xu Yuning and the child, and if unfortunate, Xu Yuning may lose the child.

    What¡¯s worse, I don¡¯t know if Xu Yuning can survive this.

    In other words, if fate was ruthless enough to abuse Mu Siju, then it was very likely that he would lose Xu Yuning and his child over this.

    At the end, Su Jianan continued, ¡°Yuechuan and Yun Yun are also already on their way to the hospital.¡±

    They were all afraid that Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t survive this.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s brows knit deeper, made a phone call to the hospital director, exining that no matter what the cost, no matter how much manpower and financial resources are spent, it is imperative to keep Xu Yuning and the child.

    At the very least, it¡¯s important to keep Hsu Yuning.

    Mu Sijun can¡¯t lose both Xu Yuning and his child, it¡¯s too cruel, Mu Sijun will definitely break down.

    More than half an hourter, Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan finally arrived at the hospital.

    They were thest to arrive, Koshikawa and Yun Yun, who lived in the center of the city, had arrived long ago.

    All of them, standing in the hallway outside the operating room door.

    The corridor was long and quiet, but only a cold, silent white, and therefore seemed very deep.

    Mu Sijun turned his back to the others and stood in front of the door of the operating room, his consistently tall and straight figure looking a little heavy.

    Usually that aura forceful Mu Sijiu, in front of the threat of death, the reaction and ordinary people ¡­¡­ are not different.

    Su Jianan asked uncertainly, ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s hands were inserted into the pockets of his white coat, shook his head, and said, ¡°The unexpected situation, we were not expecting it. Fortunately, seventh brother was in the hospital and found out at the first time, and Yuning received the most timely resuscitation, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.¡±

    Nheless, the oue for Hsu and the child remains unknown.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan wanted to say something, but realized that she didn¡¯t even know how to open her mouth.

    The most unreasonable thing in this world is probably illness.

    It cane when it says it will, and it can also linger, torment a person to the point of no return, and even take a person¡¯s life in a domineering manner.

    But man, clearly, has never messed with it.

    The long hallway just fell silent again.

    Lu Boyan walked over to Mu Sijun¡¯s side and looked at him, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked fixedly at the door of the operating room, his voice faint, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    No matter how anxious or worried he was at the moment, he had to be okay.

    He was Xu Yuning¡¯sst reliance, Xu Yuning had fallen, he had to guard her.

    He could have fallen down, of course, but not at this time.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Lu Bo Yan was voiceless for a moment, trying to give Mu Sijun a little confidence, ¡°I¡¯ve exined to the hospital, no matter what the cost, keep Yuning and the child.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Lu Buyan and simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just then, the door to the operating room opened and the dean and the attending physician came out of it.

    Mu Sijun only wanted to see Xu Yuning, almost unable to control his footsteps to rush in, but the dean called out to him first and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, Mr. Lu,e to my office to talk about Mrs. Mu¡¯s current situation.¡±

    Mu Sijiu asked offhandedly, ¡°How is Yuning now?¡± The anxiety in his voice was simply nowhere to be found.

    The dean signaled for Mu Sijun to rest assured and said, ¡°Miss Xu and the child are both in no danger for the time being, they¡¯re preserved.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Mu Sijun¡¯s high hanging heart finally fell back into ce.

    False rms and a life after a robbery probably the luckiest thing in the world.

    Su Jianan walked over, her tone lightened up a lot, and said, ¡°Yun Yun and I will send Yuning back to the ward, you guys go to the dean¡¯s office.¡±

    Mu Sijun nodded and went to the dean¡¯s office with Lu Boyan.

    Not long after, several nurses pushed Xu Yuning out of the emergency room.

    Xu Yuning was in a stupor, her face was pale, even her lips were bloodless, she looked like she had gone through a long holocaust, the whole person was lifeless.

    When Xiao Yun Yun interned in the hospital, she was already used to seeing patients who were tortured by illness, but seeing Xu Yuning like this, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken for a moment.

    Why did fate choose to be so cruel to Xu Yuning?

    Su Jianan could see Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s sadness and put her arm around her shoulder, ¡°Alright, Yuning is fine, let¡¯s send her back to the ward first.¡±

    Not long after returning to the hospital room, Xu Yuning woke up.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the scene before the ident surfaced in Xu Yuning¡¯s mind.

    In the past few days, Xu Yuning clearly felt weak, even getting out of bed was rare, and a shower could exhaust her strength.

    Mu Sijun could see that she was different and took care of her carefully.

    Eventually, something happened to her.

    When she woke up from her nap, she t out felt a hot whatever on her leg, and when she sat up, it was bright red blood.

    Her first thought was that something had happened to the baby!

    She got out of bed while calling out Mu Sijun¡¯s name, and after that, she no longer had any strength, and just copsed limply on the floor like that, gradually losing consciousness.

    The second before shepletely lost consciousness, she saw Mu Sijun appear in front of her in a hurry.

    She grabbed Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, wanting to cry, wanting to tell Mu Sijun that he must keep their child, but before she could say anything, her eyes turned into an infinite ckness, and hepletely lost consciousness.

    When she woke up again, there were only Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun by her side.

    Xu Yuning subconsciously tried to sit up, her voice very weak, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡±

    ¡°Yuning, lie down, you need to rest now.¡± Su Jianan presses Xu Yuning, whileforting her, ¡°Sir and Bo Yan are in the dean¡¯s office, they should be discussing your situation, they will be back soon.¡±

    Xu Yuning doesn¡¯t care about himself at all, only the child.

    As she felt toward her belly, she asked anxiously, ¡°Jane-Ann, how is my baby doing?¡±

    ¡°You and the child are fine.¡± Su Jianan promptly calmed Xu Yuning down, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be afraid, you guys are fine.¡±

    Xu Yuning also touched it, and the baby was still there.

    Finally less agitated, she asked with some confusion, ¡°Why am I suddenly like this?¡±

    Even if it was already fine, Xu Yuning still felt uneasy.

    This time, she got away with it.

    But what about next time?

    In case Mu Na Tianshu and Mina happened to be away and couldn¡¯t find out in time that something had happened to her, would she, or the child, just leave Mu Shi Jiu, leave this world?

    Regarding this matter, Su Jianan didn¡¯t have an answer either.

    Su Jianan poured Xu Yuning a cup of water, softly soothing Xu Yuning, ¡°Yun Yun and I rushed over after we knew about your ident, exactly what happened and what caused it, we are still not clear. However, Si Jue should be back soon, he can definitely give you an answer.¡±

    Xu Yuning calmed down a bit, nodded, and took a sip of water.

    Su Jianan could see that Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t really let go of his heart.

    She hugged Xu Yuning, stroked her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re all here.¡±

    Xu Yuning was indeed scared.

    She was afraid that, after she copsed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open her eyes again, leaving Moussegu alone in this world.

    In that case, what about Mr. Mushi?

    The more Xu Yuning thought about it, the more fearful she felt, her hands trembled slightly as she hugged Su Jianan, finally unable to suppress it any longer, letting the tears pour out of her red eyes.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t advise Xu Yuning to stop crying, she justforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, you and the child are fine.¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yunyun thought about it and used her cell phone to send a message to Shen Yuechuan, asking when Mu Sijiu would be back.

    Shen Yuechuan replied at the first time: we just finished talking to the dean about things, and now we are going back.

    Xiao Yun Yun sighed in relief, shook her cell phone, jumped over and patted Xu Yuning¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be sad, Boss Mu is already back!¡±

    Su Jianan felt that the timing was right, and only then did she start to persuade Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°When Si Juees back and sees your eyes red, he will definitely be worried, don¡¯t cry.¡± After saying that, he handed Xu Yuning a tissue.

    Xu Yuning closed her eyes hard, forcing back the next tears, drying the tear tracks at the corners of her eyes, trying to hide the traces of her crying.

    She was scared, but Mousse should have been more scared than she was when he was waiting for her outside the emergency room.

    She couldn¡¯t let Mousseguy worry for her anymore.

 Chapter 1392 - 1392 Surprise, Survival from Death (1)

    Chapter 1392 Surprise, Survival from Death (1)

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun several people came back, the ward suddenly looked a little crowded.

    Su Jianan pulled Lu Boyan¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Mu Shi Jue and Xu Yuning should have a lot of things to say to each other, they are these bright ¡°light bulb¡±, or a little more sensible, automatically ¡°out¡± better.

    Leaving the ward without a doubt the best way to ¡°self destruct¡±.

    Xiao Yun Yun also reacted violently and pulled Shen Yuechuan to follow Lu Bo Yan and Su Jianan out.

    In therge ward, only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning remained.

    Xu Yuning had already packed up her panic and resumed her usual appearance, pretending to be rxed as she looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Are you frightened by me?¡±

    Mousse sat down on the edge of the bed and admitted frankly, ¡°It was a shock.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m fine now! Speaking of which, thanks to you being at the hospital.¡±

    If Musashi wasn¡¯t there, Mina wouldn¡¯t necessarily have realized in time that something had happened to her.

    If she and the child can not get timely resuscitation, the consequences ¡­¡­ are unimaginable.

    Mu Sijun held Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and embraced her into his arms.

    As soon as he heard Xu Yuning¡¯s voice, he immediately came out from his study, only to see Xu Yuning¡¯s legs stained with bright red blood, weakly copsing on the ground.

    Instantly, a huge panic gripped him, and he almost picked Xu Yuning up with trembling hands.

    He clearly realized that he could potentially lose Xu Yuning over this.

    However, he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would live without Xu Yuning.

    The moment he watched Xu Yuning being sent into the operating room, Mu Sijun suddenly thought, if he could, he would be willing to bear all this for Xu Yuning, or, he could give everything in exchange for Xu Yuning¡¯s health.

    But no one listened to his prayers and no one would grant his wishes.

    The waiting time was extraordinarily long, just two hours, but Mu Sijiu felt like he had been frying in a zing fire for two centuries.

    In those two hours, he deeply realized what it meant to be helpless.

    Xu Yuning was in the operating room, trekking on the edge of life and death, but he could only wait outside the door, unable to do anything.

    He suddenly remembered the days when he misunderstood Xu Yuning and when Xu Yuning was undercover beside Kang Ruicheng.

    The helplessness Xu Yuning felt in those days would not be less than what he felt now.

    If Xu Yuning could survive this time, he still had a chance to make it up to Xu Yuning.

    However, if he loses Xu Yuning in this way, the rest of his life ¡­¡­ he can probably only spend it in regret.

    Or maybe, with Xu Yuning gone, he won¡¯t have the rest of his life.

    Thankfully, fate still gave them a chance and Xu Yuning came back properly.

    Mu Sijun thought, and couldn¡¯t help but hold Xu Yuning tighter.

    Xu Yuning also felt Mu Sijun¡¯s strange emotions and hugged him hard, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything, just tightly embraced Xu Yuning in his arms.

    Xu Yuning rubbed herself in Mu Sijun¡¯s arms and then asked, ¡°How is my condition? What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sijun softly soothed Xu Yuning, ¡°You and the child are fine.¡±

    ¡°What about after ¡­¡­?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was a bit hard, ¡°Will I still be in this situation in the future? And ¡­¡­ did the doctor advise us to give up the child?¡±

    While in the dean¡¯s office, the dean and Mousse said nothing more than those words¨C

    It¡¯s too dangerous to keep both Xu Yuning and the child at the same time, and the hospital still suggests giving up the child and making every effort to keep the adult.

    The dean wants Mu Sijiu toe back and discuss with Xu Yuning, consider it and get back to them.

    However, Mu Sijiu did not intend to mention this matter to Xu Yuning at all.

    Xu Yuning guessed what was going on as soon as she took a look at Mu Sijun¡¯s reaction and blinked, ¡°They said it, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    After a while, Mu Sijiu nodded, ¡°Yuning, we may have to ¡­¡­ redo our choice.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart felt like it was suddenly being pulled out of the most important piece, she subconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Yunin ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze was deep and difficult to understand, looking at Xu Yuning, obviously trying to convince her.

    Xu Yuning continued to shake his head, and went on to say, ¡°This time, it was just an ident, just because I was too careless, I ¡­¡­ will pay attention in the future, and there will definitely not be another time!¡±

    Mu Sijun knew that Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to give up her child.

    He didn¡¯t want to either.

    However, if the existence of this child has jeopardized Xu Yuning s life, then ¡­¡­ he can only be ruthless.

    Mu Sijiu used his final killer tactic: ¡°Yuning, we agreedst time, next time, you have to listen to me, do you still remember?¡±

    Xu Yuning certainly remembered.

    Thest time there was an ident, her situation suddenly became urgent, and in the end it was only after she begged so hard that Mu Sijun agreed to keep the baby.

    However, she also promised Mu Sijun that if a simr situation arose next time, she could only listen to Mu Sijun and let him make the decision for her.

    Now that the child is threatening her life, Mu Sijun will definitely choose to give up the child, thus preserving her.

    But she couldn¡¯t be that selfish.

    Xu Yuning shook her head, grasping Mu Sijue¡¯s hand and begging bitterly: ¡±Not counting, Sijue, this doesn¡¯t count for the next time! Am I not well, I don¡¯t have a life-threatening condition at all! You can¡¯t ¡­¡­ can¡¯t just give up on our child ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yunin ¡­¡­¡±

    Musashi was half reluctant, half helpless.

    Xu Yuning grabbed Mu Sijun¡¯s hand and put it on her belly and said, ¡°He has grown up, give him a little more time, he will have a chance toe to this world. Si Jue, he is your child, don¡¯t give up on him, I beg you ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning had been independent for too long, used to solving everything with his own mind and hands, almost never asking for help.

    Only on the matter of the child, she had begged Mu Sijun many times, over and over again.

    Mu Sijiu eventually went soft and hugged Xu Yuning, hesitating to say anything.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning asked with a hint of fluke, ¡°Sir, have you ¡­¡­ promised me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is thest time.¡± After a long period of silence, Mu Sijiu slowly spoke, ¡°Yuning, there will never be a next time.¡±

    Xu Yuning then understood that Mu Sijun promised her, finally smiled out with relief and hugged Mu Sijun tightly, even the force was permeated with joy.

    She only needed Mousse to promise her.

    As for whether or not this was thest time, Musashi said no.

    At best ¡­¡­ she¡¯ll do a different kind of trick next time!

    After a moment, Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning, looked at her and said, ¡°In the next few days you need to take a good rest, don¡¯t run around, if there¡¯s anything, call me and Mina.¡±

    Xu Yuning obeyed like never before and nodded, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Mu Sijiu of course knew why Xu Yuning was so obedient, and didn¡¯t tear her down, letting her sell herself short.

    Anyway, all he wanted was for Xu Yuning to be happy.

    Xu Yuning suddenly remembered something, let out an ¡°ah¡± and said, ¡°Jianan and Yun Yun are still outside, let theme in!¡±

    Mu Sijiu went out to call people, and in the end, only Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun came in.

    Xiao Yun Yun smiled quaintly and came in with a bounce, saying, ¡°Boss Mu and cousin-inw they¡¯re talking about things in the living room!¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded her head and smiled with a ¡®hmm¡¯, signaling that she knew.

    Su Jianan walked over and looked at Xu Yuning with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡± Xu Yuning touched the rung|up on his belly, the smile at the corner of his lips stained with a touch of happiness, ¡°The most important thing is that this little one is fine!¡±

    Su Jianan pulled over a chair and sat down beside the bed, ¡°I heard Bo Yan say that the doctor originally advised to give up the child, but it was Si Jue who insisted on keeping the child. Si Jue¡¯s reasoning is that the child is very important to you. If the child is gone without your knowledge, you will be very sad.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment, thenughed and spat, ¡°Then he¡¯s still trying to convince me to give up my child ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss Mu is also looking out for you!¡± Xiao Yun Yun jumped over and plopped down behind Su Jian An¡¯s chair back, saying, ¡°If Boss Mu gave up the child without authorization, you would definitely be very upset, so he chose to keep the child first. However, he also knew that the child would bring danger to you, so he also wanted to convince you to give up the child. However, before opening his mouth, he should have been mentally prepared to be rejected by you.¡±

    Su Jianan summarized Xiao Yunyun¡¯s words and said, ¡°In short, it¡¯s right that Shijun is thinking about you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was sweet, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She knew all that Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun said.

    But hearing this from someone else is something else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Su Jianan changed the topic, ¡°Yuning, I just asked, the doctor said that your body is very weak right now, you need to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt a bit incredulous.

    In his mind, she had always been indestructible, and words like ¡°weak¡± should never be associated with her.

    But now, she wasn¡¯t the same Xu Yuning as before.

    Right now it seems that she ¡­¡­ is really weak.

    Xu Yuning was unwilling, but for the sake of her child, she had to face reality again.

    Very frustrated, she asked, ¡°So either way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also quite manageable you¡¯ll be in charge of resting well, and we¡¯ll be in charge of toning up your body!¡± Su Jianan had nned this out long ago, ¡°Starting today, Auntie Zhou and I will take turns preparing lunch and dinner for you, and if you¡¯re tired of eating, you can find a nutrition expert to customize a recipe, and let the hospital¡¯s chef cook it for you as well! In short, you can¡¯t just deal with three meals anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Su Jianan¡¯s serious appearance and had some difficulty getting used to it.

    After all, she had never been held so carefully in her hands.

    Xiao Yun Yun also ran over to join in the fun and said, ¡±And that is, from now on, you must have someone by your side at all times. This time it was thanks to Boss Mu¡¯s timely discovery that the situation was prevented from bing worse. So, we must take precautions before it happens!¡±

 Chapter 1393 - 1393 Surprise, Survival from Death (2)

    Chapter 1393 Surprise, Survival from Death (2)

    Xiao Yun Yun said this, it actually made sense, and, it wasn¡¯t a difficult problem.

    Xu Yuning nodded and said, ¡°With Mina around, this is also very good.¡±

    ¡°Well¨C¡± Xiao Yun Yun let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem!¡±

    Su Jianan looked at the time, it¡¯s already not early, got up and said, ¡°Yuning, I¡¯ll go back to prepare dinner for you first, and let Uncle Qian send it overter, if you¡¯re hungry, you should eat something else first to pad your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning pursed her lips, ¡°I really kinda miss your cooking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to eat soon!¡± Su Jianan softly admonished, ¡°You have a good rest, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After Su Jianan left, Xiao Yun Yun sat down on a chair and supported her chin as she looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°Yue Chuan seems to have something to say to Boss Mu, I¡¯m not going to leave first, I¡¯ll stay with you again!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning was happy to havepany and asked, ¡°By the way, how are you doing in school? Graduate medical students, it should be tough.¡±

    ¡°s ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say okay, as soon as he did, Xiao Yunyun sighed long and indignantly, ¡°Hard work and all that, I can still ept it. However, if we must summarize, one word busy! Two words depressed! Three words very depressed!¡±

    Xu Yuning heard it, the key to what Xiao Yunyun wanted to express was depression.

    She expressed her curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s making you so depressed? It can¡¯t be rted to Yue Chuan, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at Xu Yuning slyly and grudgingly, ¡°It¡¯s just rted to Yue Chuan ¡­¡­¡±

    Hey?

    Yue Chuan looks like he clearly favors Yun Yun.

    How could he make Rue so depressed?

    Xu Yuning really could not suppress the stupid heart of gossip, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun held her chin, ttened her mouth and said, ¡°I and Yue Chuan are not married, I originally wanted to hide this matter, and externally dered that Yue Chuan is only my boyfriend. But now ¡­¡­ the whole world knows that I and Yue Chuan are already married ¡­¡­¡± This is the root of her depression.

    Xu Yuning was a bit puzzled, ¡°Yun Yun, why don¡¯t you want people to know that you and Yue Chuan are married?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is ¡­¡­ a bit of a long story.¡± Xiao Yun Yun looked at the ceiling and tried to whitewash her reasoning into a grandiose one, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still considered a student now. If I publicize the fact that I¡¯m already married, I think it will affect my ability to act young!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning pondered for a long time, still couldn¡¯t figure out Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s logic, so he had to ask, ¡°Why do you want to act young?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough!¡± Xiao Yun Yun cleared her throat and said in a serious manner, ¡°Because after I reported to the school, I suddenly realized that so many of our graduate students in the medical school are super-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper-duper!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning silently doubted in her heart, could it be as handsome as Yue Chuan?

    Xiao Yun Yun obviously said excitedly, not waiting for Xu Yuning to speak, she continued, ¡°I know these bitter medical research monks too well, they like happy-go-lucky young cute girls the most! I just thought, if I can hide the fact that I¡¯m already married, I can still tease a handsome guy to refresh myself when I¡¯m bored with my experiments!¡±

    This kind of ¡°refreshing¡± method, for a ¡°married girl¡±, of course, is not desirable.

    However, from Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s mouth, there is no excessiveness, only a young carelessness that makes people feel, and seems to be understandable.

    Anyway, Xiao Yun Yun will not harm other people¡¯s interests.

    Chances are she just had a sudden idea to make a joke and relieve the boringbs and sses.

    However, Xiao Yun Yun was so depressed that the n was mostly unsessful.

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Yun Yun, did you tell Yue Chuan all of these thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± Xiao Yun Yun got excited for a moment, then suddenly looked frustrated, ¡°But Yue Chuan is too smart, he guessed what I wanted to do ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning let out a ¡°pfft-¡± andughed.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, the next part would be the high tide of the story.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°And then ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun ttened her mouth, full of unwillingness and then said, ¡°We went to KTV to sing on the weekend, and when we went to check out after the end of the day, the little beauty at the front desk looked at me especially seriously and said one word at a time: ¡®Shen, too, too, Shen, Mr., Mr., has already checked out, he¡¯s waiting for you outside!¡¯

    ¡°Yunin, can you imagine the expressions of those teachers and ssmates of mine at that time? It was as if they instantly kicked me out of the ranks of young girls and categorized me inside the category of women!¡±

    In the end, Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s tone was very sad and angry, but she was unable to do anything about it.

    Xu Yuning nodded and said, ¡°I can probably ¡­¡­ imagine.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun covered her face ¡°ow¡±, remorseful, said: ¡°My good n to tease a handsome man, just like this failed, married status has be well known, and now everyone hasbeled me as a married woman, I¡¯m not happy!¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly realized something and said, ¡°This is what Yue Chuan is after, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what he¡¯s up to!¡± Xiao Yun Yun was eager to pull in her teammates, eyeing Xu Yuning, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s treacherous.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯tment, just said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for other people to talk about what¡¯s going on between your young couple. However, I have a good news to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What good news?¡±

    Xu Yuning rubbed Xiao Yun Yun¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend to be tender!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun touched her face and made a ¡°kiss¡± expression at Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    After saying that, she then arrogantly ¡°hummed¡±, as if emboldened, said: ¡°I regret marrying Yuechuan!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Xiao Yunyun in a good mood, breaking her down in one go, ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have regrets.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was stunned for a moment, staring nkly at Xu Yuning, obviously not expecting Xu Yuning to be so direct.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile and continued, ¡°Yun Yun, actually, you and Yue Chuan are really lucky.¡±

    From the beginning of each other do not see eye to eye, to fall in love with each other, Xiao Yun Yun and Shen Yuechuan although experienced many twists and turns, thest Yuechuan also epted a round of the test of the disease, but Yuechuan at least survive, and Xiao Yun Yun between also have a happy ending.

    On the contrary, she and Mu Sijiu, their future ¡­¡­ still hangs a big question mark.

    Xiao Yun Yun realized something and suddenly quieted down, looking at Xu Yuning

    Yeah,pared to Mu Sijun Xu Yuning, she and Shen Yuechuan are total luckies.

    She also said this kind of words in front of Xu Yuning, isn t it a little ¡­¡­ too beaten?

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Xiao Yun Yun apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think too much.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and said frankly, ¡°Everyone¡¯s situation is different, I won¡¯t think blindly.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun hugged Xu Yuning, ¡°You and Boss Mu will definitely be happy, Yuning, you have to hang in there and beat the disease!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yuning agreed easily and said with conviction, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you to get better!¡± Xiao Yun Yun suddenly thought of something, let go of Xu Yuning, and asked excitedly, ¡°By the way, have you and Boss Mu named your baby?¡±

    The matter of taking a name was mentioned by Xu Yuning and Mu Sijiu.

    But now, whether this child cane to this world is still unknown, plus Mu Sijun has to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, this matter will not be settled.

    Xiao Yun Yun continued, ¡°You must not think that you still need time and dy again and again, names are to be thought of in advance in order to have enough time to get a good name!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and shook his head, ¡°We haven¡¯t taken it yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Xiao Yun Yun blinked her eyes, ¡°Auntie Tang had already thought of the girls¡¯ names before Xiyou and Xiangyi were even born!¡±

    Xu Yuning had never heard of this matter and asked curiously, ¡°What about Xi You¡¯s name? When was it taken?¡±

    ¡°West encounter¡¯s name ah ¡­¡­ was a temporary thought by cousin-inw after West encounter was born.¡± Xiao Yunyun mused for a moment and then continued, ¡°But I think that the name ¡®West Encounter¡¯ was clearly premeditated by cousin-inw! But when I went to ask cousin, cousin refused to say anything. When I have time someday, I¡¯ll dig up the story behind the name West Encounter, and then I¡¯ll tell it to you.¡±

    No one would reject a girl like Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xu Yuning smiled and nodded, ¡°Good.¡± After a pause, she said with deep empathy, ¡°I also feel that the name West Encounter doesn¡¯t seem like it was thought up on the fly.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan is also not someone who randomly names his children on a temporary basis.

    So it seems that the name West Encounter, should mean something else.

    As the two were talking, Mu Sijun and Shen Yuechuan returned to their room.

    Shen Yuechuan called out to Xiao Yun Yun and said, ¡°Yuning needs to rest, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yun Yun reluctantly waved her hand at Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯lle back to see you when I have time, and try to find out the origin of Xiyou¡¯s name and share it with you!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°See you next time.¡±

    In the room, once again, only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning remained.

    This time, Mu Sijiu¡¯s emotions calmed down a lot as he looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°You and Yun Yun were discussing the name of Xiyou?¡±

    ¡°Because Yun Yun suddenly asked if you¡¯ve named our child yet. So to be precise, Yun Yun and I were discussing what to name our child.¡± Xu Yuning rubbed her belly, ¡°But as we talked, we came to the name of Xiyou. We both felt that Xiyou¡¯s name should have a special meaning.¡±

    Without warning, Mushi said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued, ¡°What is it? Do you know?¡±

    Xu Yuning waspletely unable to hide her surprise.

    She and Xiao Yunyun just casually so guessed, did not expect, a guess is right!

    So what is the special meaning of the name West Encounter?

 Chapter 1394 - 1394 canâ€™t stand criticism (1)

    Chapter 1394 can¡¯t stand criticism (1)

    The origin of the name ¡°West Encounter¡± is quite simple.

    Back then, when Lu Bo Yan and Tang Yn were being tracked down by Kang Ruicheng, they borrowed Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house.

    When Su Jianan¡¯s grandmother was young, she was a famous celebrity in the city of A. She lived an elegant life and named her small house ¡°West Window¡±.

    Lu Boyan and Su Jianan met in the house called ¡°West Window¡±.

    That¡¯s where the name West Encounteres from.

    In the end, Mu Sijiu eloquently summarized, ¡°Calling it ¡®Window Encounter¡¯ was too hard to hear, so Bo Yan took ¡®West Encounter¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless for a while, ¡°You mean, because ¡®Window Encounter¡¯ is inappropriate, that¡¯s why West Encounter is called ¡®West Encounter¡¯?¡±

    Musashi nodded, ¡°You could say the same thing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning silently thought that Xiyou would want to hit someone when he heard this when he grew up.

    Mu Sijiu sat down, looked at Xu Yuning, and asked in a seemingly casual manner, ¡°Howe you and Yun Yun talked about the name of Xiyou?¡±

    Xu Yuning caressed her belly, a light smile on her lips, ¡°Because Yun Yun asked me if we¡¯ve helped name this little one?¡±

    When she finished, she looked at Musashi if she had a point.

    Of course Mu Sijiu understood what Xu Yuning meant.

    He poked Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead and shrugged it off, ¡°A good name needs toe with the territory.¡±

    The implication is that they don¡¯t have to rush.

    Karma was there and they were able to help the little one get a good name naturally.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue with suspicion, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not looking for an excuse?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who will make excuses to escape?¡± Mu Sijiu changed the topic in a raw manner, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask someone to bring up dinner.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, and besides, Jianan said that she¡¯d go home to help me prepare dinner and have Uncle Qian send it overter.¡±

    ¡°Good thing too.¡± Mu Sijiu said, ¡°I still have a few points of paperwork to deal with, so I¡¯ll go to the study for a bit.¡±

    It was only when he entered the study that Musashi breathed a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s not for nothing that he¡¯s dying naming the baby.

    The first is because he doesn¡¯t have a clue.

    The name will be something that will stay with the child for the rest of his life, and the more he tries to give the child a good name, the more clueless he gets.

    He had also secretly asked Lu Bo Yan in private, and Lu Bo Yan said the origin of the name Xiyou, and then only said two words, ¡°Let it be.¡±

    When facing Xu Yuning, he used Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words to perfume Xu Yuning as usual.

    The most important reason was because he was afraid.

    He was afraid that in the end, all the child would leave in the world would be a name he didn¡¯t get to call.

    If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯d rather have never named the child.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t know how long he stayed in the study until he heard movementing from the ward before he got up and left.

    As soon as he pushed open the door of the study, a fragrance of rich chicken soup came to his nose, and Xu Yuning and Mina gathered around the meal on the dining table with an intoxicated look on their faces.

    ¡°Gosh ¡­¡­,¡± Mina took a hard, deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ll take Jane-Ann¡¯s cooking over water!¡±

    Xu Yuning knew nothing about cooking, but looking at theplex dishes and exquisite ting on the table, he nodded with deep empathy: ¡°Without a deep foundation, you really can¡¯t make a meal like this.¡±

    Mina was dumbfounded, ¡°I wonder if I start practicing my cooking skills now, can I reach Janeane¡¯s level in a few years?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard ¡­¡­ right?¡± Although Xu Yuning said this, his eyes always stayed on the rice, ¡°I heard from Jianan that she started cooking in high school.¡±

    ¡°High school?¡± Mina felt surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jane-Ann the eldest Miss of the Su family? Howe she¡¯s been cooking since high school?¡±

    ¡°Her mother died when she was still in her first year of high school, and not long after that, her father married her stepmother into the family, and at that time, when Brother Yicheng wasn¡¯t by her side, she hadn¡¯t suffered much, and learning how to cook, she should have been forced to do it.¡± Xu Yuning paused, smiled, and continued, ¡°But now, her facepletely shows no traces of being treated poorly by life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she married love!¡± Mina said with certainty, ¡°Being married to a man as good as Mr. Lu canpletely make up for all the injuries she suffered during her teenage years.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning thought about it and felt it made sense, so he nodded.

    Mina thought of something and added, ¡°Then again, Seven¡¯s a good guy too, and he¡¯s a little out of my league!¡±

    Xu Yuning was more interested in this topic.

    She looked at Mina curiously, ¡°What do you mean ¡­¡­ Szell is so good it¡¯s beyond your expectations?¡±

    ¡°You also know what Seven¡¯s style used to be like, right?¡± Mina looked like she was scared just thinking about it and shuddered for a moment before continuing, ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to look directly into Seventh Brother¡¯s eyes before! It was only after I came over to protect you that I realized that Seventh Brother could also take the gentle route. Of course, this route is limited to you! For others, he¡¯ll do whatever he wants!¡±

    Xu Yuning was mulling over Mina¡¯s words when he heard a footstep from behind him.

    She and Mina turned back in unison, and were caught off guard to see Musashi.

    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m speaking of the devil!

    Mina was so scared that the hairs on her body almost stood up, and she gathered her face and called out with a straight face, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Then said, ¡°That ¡­¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first!¡±

    After Mina slipped away, only Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning remained in the living room.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue idly, ¡°You heard it all, right?¡±

    Mu Sijiu sat down opposite Xu Yuning and asked knowingly, ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°Those words that Minaplimented you ah.¡± Su Jianan held her chin and looked seriously at Mu Sijun, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mina wasplimenting you?¡±

    Mu Sijun snorted coldly, his voice cold and deep, ¡°She should be d that she¡¯splimenting me. Otherwise, she would have already been fired.¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning looked incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re not someone who can¡¯t stand criticism like that, right?¡±

    Muji was uncooperative, ¡°All the time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless for a while, and after a moment, asked with less certainty, ¡°But what would you do if someone criticized you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Mousse said bluntly, ¡°Fire him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning ¡°coughed¡±, deliberately making things difficult for Mu Sijue, ¡°So¡­ . what if I criticize you?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows in a cloudy manner, looking meaningfully at Xu Yuning, ¡°There are plenty of ways for me to clean you up.¡±

    Xu Yuning shuddered just like Mina had just done, and decisively changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, or the food should get cold!¡±

    After dinner, Mushi Jue said that he had something to do, so he went back into the study.

    Mina brought in fruits for Xu Yuning and felt strange, saying in disbelief, ¡°Seventh Brother seems to be very busytely ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    But Mousse never said what he was busy with.

    Xu Yuning could only silently guess that it was probably apany matter.

    If it was apany matter that she didn¡¯t understand anyway, she simply didn¡¯t ask.

    If it was something else, Mu Sijun shouldn¡¯t have told her, and it would have been futile for her to ask.

    Just like that, after another day, Xu Yuning¡¯s condition slowly improved.

    On Monday morning, when Xu Yuning woke up, Mu Sijun was no longer in the room, she thought that Mu Sijun had gone to thepany, but when she got up, she saw Mu Sijun walk in from the living room, still wearing casual home clothes.

    Xu Yuning lifted the quilt andzily looked at Mu Sijun: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Not going.¡± Musashi said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital office.¡±

    Xu Yuning got out of bed, walked over to Mu Sijun and looked at him, ¡°Is it because of me?¡±

    On Saturday afternoon, she suddenly fainted, and thanks to the fact that Mu Sijun was at the hospital, she was able to find out in time, and she received prompt medical attention.

    That one time, it should have scared Musashi.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t want to give Xu Yuning any psychological burden and denied, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, but I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it, I already know.¡± Xu Yuning tried to act like he was already fine, and lightly said, ¡°When you¡¯re not around, Mina will guard me every inch of the way, so you really don¡¯t need to worry about me, go and get busy with yourself!¡±

    Mu Sijiu was not moved, nor did he take Xu Yuning¡¯s words, and said, ¡°Breakfast has been sent over, go out and eat.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked helpless, ¡°Hey, are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Hear that.¡± Mousse said in exasperation, ¡°But I won¡¯t listen.¡±

    Youning Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What¡¯s the difference between that and not listening?

    While eating breakfast, Xu Yuning had been wondering how to make Mu Sijun listen to her and obediently go to thepany.

    She was already fine, and it was such a waste of talent for Mu Sijun to guard her like this without moving an inch.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect that things would be solved without her having to think of a way.

    After breakfast, Mu Sijun answered the phone, and when he hung up, his brows had knitted deeply as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to thepany.¡±

    Xu Yuning was happy to hear this, waving her hand at Mu Sijue: ¡°Go on, I¡¯m fine with being alone!¡±

    Mu Sijiu was really uneasy about Xu Yuning being alone in the hospital, looking towards Mina, before he had time to speak, Mina jumped ahead and said, ¡°Seventh brother, I know what you¡¯re going to say. You can rest assured to go and busy yourself, I will take care of Sister Yuning!¡±

    Mu Sijun changed into a handsome formal dress, and instructed the bodyguard outside the door a few more times before leaving the hospital.

    In therge living room, only Xu Yuning and Mina remained.

    Mina ¡°tsked¡± twice and teased, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, is this still Seven?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mina in disbelief.

    Mina pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Seventh Brother used to be all thunder and lightning, where would he care so much? However, why do I feel that this humane and caring Seventh Brother is cuter than the cool Seventh Brother from before!¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let Sijun hear you describe him as ¡®cute¡¯.¡±

    Mina almost choked on her toast, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you use words like ¡®cute¡¯ on him, he will only feel that you are simply criticizing him.¡± Xu Yuning said in a serious manner, ¡°He said that he¡¯s a person who can¡¯t stand criticism, and if you criticize him, he¡¯ll fire you!¡±

 Chapter 1395 - 1395 canâ€™t stand criticism (2)

    Chapter 1395 can¡¯t stand criticism (2)

    Mina took another bite of toast, chewed it twice, and said with an innocent look on her face, ¡°Sister Yunin, when you say it like that, I think Seven is even cuter, what should I do?¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s her mistake, no need to do anything about it.

    Xu Yuning reached out his hand and rubbed Mina¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re cute even like this!¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Mina looked at Xu Yuning with a messy | messy face and shook her head in rejection, ¡°Sister Yuning, I¡¯m just as allergic to the word ¡®cute¡¯ as Seventh Brother, so you mustn¡¯t use it on me, please please please!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought-

    Is it true that all the people around Sir Mousse are not ¡°cute¡±?

    Why else would a girl like Mina be so resistant to ¡°cute¡±?

    Light came in at some point, drifted overnguidly, poked Mina in the head, and spat:

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t bepared to the word ¡®cute¡¯! Please, please, please, please don¡¯t sound like you dislike ¡®cute¡¯, okay? Maybe ¡®cute¡¯ is even more disgusting!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­,¡± Mina said angrily with a speechless look on her face, holding back her anger and resisting the urge to roll her eyes, ¡°Are you sure parable¡¯ can be used that way? Literary, illiterate!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s illiterate! I¡¯m a serious college student!¡± Ah Guang had a capricious and proud expression on his face, ¡°I like to use it that way, what¡¯s wrong? I think it¡¯s cute!¡±

    Mina let out a disdainful ¡°ch¡±, ¡°A graduate of a third-rate pheasant university, how dare you im to be a serious university student?¡± She red angrily at Ah Guang with an air of anger, ¡°Also, you don¡¯t deserve to bepared to ¡®cute¡¯!¡±

    ¡°ÄÅÄÅÄÅ£¬Äã¿´¡ª¡ª¡±°¢¹âÐÒÔÖÀÖ»öµÄÖ¸×ÅÃ×ÄÈ£¬¡°¿ªÊ¼Ñ§ÎÒËµ»°ÁË°É?¡±

    Mina snapped to attention as she mimicked Light¡¯s tone of voice an undeniable fact.

    In that case, she¡¯ll find another excuse to throw a tantrum!

    ¡°A, Light!¡± Mina gritted her teeth for emphasis, ¡°I hate it when people point at me, I¡¯ll clean you up if you do that again!¡±

    Ah Guang is not a gentleman¡¯s way, smiled even more happily, ¡°Ha ha ha¡±ughed three times: ¡°The more you do not like me, the more I want to do so, how it! You can still really clean up my ah?¡±

    Mina instantly transformed into a life-suppressing Shura and rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Not only am I going to clean you up, I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±

    Light reacted coldly Mina¡¯s stance was not like a joke.

    By the time he got back to his senses, Mina had already started the fight.

    He dodged around, but Mina¡¯s movements were too fast for him to dodge, so he could only ask Xu Yuning for help, ¡°Sister Yuning, save me! I still have to send something over to seventh brother, if I¡¯mte, seventh brother will still have to clean me up!¡±

    Xu Yuning also felt that if Mina and Guang were allowed to continue, the entire inpatient building would probably be demolished by Guang and Mina.

    She called out to Mina and advised, ¡°Let Ah Guang deliver the stuff to thepany first. As for your personal grudge, you can give Ah Guang a smack from behind one day when he¡¯s not looking.¡±

    Mina thought about it and thought it would be fun, so she nodded, ¡°That could be something.¡±

    Ah Guang almost cried, looking at Xu Yuning slyly, ¡°Sister Yuning, are you helping me or pitting me?¡±

    Xu Yuning spread her hands, indicating that there was nothing she could do, ¡°Ah Guang, I can help you for a while, but I can¡¯t help you for the rest of your life, Mina will seek revenge on you one day.¡±

    Hearing confused and unsure, Light asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So know this people, they die.¡±

    After Xu Yuning finished speaking, he gave Ah Guang an encouraging look, as if encouraging Ah Guang to be generous.

    Ah Guang vaguely felt that something was wrong, but after careful consideration, what Xu Yuning said seemed to make sense.

    He still knew Mina, and there was no way this little ninny would let him off the hook so easily when he undermined her like that.

    Between them, a great battle was inevitable.

    Light nodded and gestured to Mina, signaling them to stop fighting for the time being.

    ¡°Just stop!¡± Mina,pletely taking up and letting go of her womanly stance, snorted coldly, ¡°A woman¡¯s revenge is not toote for ten years!¡±

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch ¡­¡­,¡± Ah Guang patted his chest, made an exaggerated ¡°so scared¡± expression, and took the documents and left.

    Xu Yuning was in a good mood after watching a big show and looked at Mina with a smiling face, ¡°You and Ah Guang are really fun together.¡±

    Mina almost jumped up as if some nerve had suddenly been struck and retorted, ¡°How can that be, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to be with this guy! I won¡¯t like him!¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ didn¡¯t say that you like Ah Guang.¡± Xu Yuningughed and reminded, ¡°What I meant was that when you and Ah Guang bumped into each other, the sparks you touched off were quite funny.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, so that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Mina didn¡¯t know if she was vain or felt embarrassed, and touched the tip of her nose, exining, ¡°When I meet with him, we do nothing but argue, so where¡¯s the fun in that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s especially fun when you guys fight!¡± Xu Yuning sighed regretfully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ah Guang has a girlfriend, I would have set you two up!¡±

    It was as if Mina had been knocked hard by something, and her whole body was stunned.

    Xu Yuning clearly saw that for a few seconds, Mina waspletely unable to react, and her always dashing andfortable demeanor stiffened for a few moments.

    After a few seconds of silence, Mina let out a defiant, flirtatiousugh and said, ¡°A person like Guang ¡­¡­ actually has a girlfriend? There must be something wrong with this girl!¡±

    Xu Yuning remembered that Mu Sijue had said the same thing, and couldn¡¯t help but be curious, asking nicely, ¡°What do you think the problem is?¡±

    ¡°Problems with vision!¡± Mina said with conviction, ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t like someone like Ah Guang!¡±

    Mina herself didn¡¯t pay attention, but, Xu Yuning noticed, when she said thest half of the sentence, although she exerted herself, the bottom had obviously weakened a lot.

    That means that¡¯s not what the girl had in mind at all, huh?

    And sure enough, the munchers were right¨C

    When you like someone, even if you keep your mouth shut, the likinges out in your eyes, in your tone of voice, in your bodynguage.

    Xu Yuning was doing it on purpose, and sure enough, Mina ultimately couldn¡¯t withstand her temptation.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t tear down Mina either, but just said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s what Sir said too.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Minaughed, but didn¡¯t even notice how stiffly she was smiling, and said to herself, ¡°If Seven has said so, then it only means that there is something really wrong with that girl¡¯s vision ¡­¡­! Pity a good girl ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that if she let Mina talk any longer, she herself was going to realize that she had already revealed herself.

    Still deciding to tell Mina the truth, she said, ¡°Actually, Kou hasn¡¯t officially been with that girl.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This time, Mina was stunned for a longer period of time, and only after a long time did shee to her senses and let out an ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°That means ¡­¡­ they¡¯re still in the ambiguous period.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°You could say that ambiguous | ambiguous.¡±

    After a while, Minaughed out and said, ¡°No wonder,tely, Ah Guang has been looking at his cell phone and giggling inexplicably, I thought he was really stupid. Now that I think about it, he should be messaging with the person he¡¯s flirting with.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yuning affirmed Mina¡¯s guess, ¡°Most likely.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina opened her mouth, obviously wanting to say something to hide her panic and loss, but in the end not a word came out.

    Xu Yuning could see that Mina needed to be alone to calm down.

    She decided to give Mina that chance and said, ¡°Mina, I suddenly want a grapefruit, why don¡¯t you go to the fruit store in front of the hospital and buy one for me.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mina agreed and was about to go out, then remembered something, folded back and looked at Xu Yuning dumbfounded, ¡°But, Seventh Brother said that I have to guard you every inch of the way, I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, signaling that it wasn¡¯t in the way, ¡°There are still people guarding outside, you go.¡±

    In the end, Mina didn¡¯t even know how she left the hospital.

    All she knew was that the moment she walked out of the hospital doors, she let out a long sigh of relief.

    A city¡¯s summer was exceptionally short, and the hot weather didn¡¯tst more than a few days before the chill of fall invaded head-on, dropping the temperature of the entire city.

    The leaves of the sycamore trees are gradually beginning to yellow, and a few have begun to fade.

    Mina stood still, looking at the sycamore trees that were beginning to fade, and silently thought-

    That¡¯s fucking appropriate!

    She had always assumed that she didn¡¯t like Kou and couldn¡¯t possibly have any special feelings for him.

    As for her passion for fighting with Kou on a daily basis, it¡¯s really just a ¡°hobby¡±.

    However, the moment she heard that Ah Guang had a girlfriend, a piece of her heart fell, and her whole body seemed to instantly fall to the bottom, almost shattering to pieces.

    At that moment, she knew that she was finished.

    She¡¯s got a crush on Kou.

    What ¡°hobby¡±? It¡¯s just a way for her to get close to that asshole, Gwang.

    Unfortunately, Gwang argued with her very seriously every time.

    And what¡¯s more, the girl who¡¯s having an affair with Kuang has a problem with her vision, she¡¯s the one who really has a problem with her vision!

    Mina pped her cheeks, trying to rouse herself, and walked briskly toward the fruit store.

    But after a few steps, her pace began to slow again.

    What¡¯s the girl that Gwang likes like?

    Is it the kind of girl who is as gentle as water, looks great in pink, is slim and tall, wears her makeup exquisitely and wears her stiletto heels with grace and dignity?

    Even if it¡¯s not, it must be close.

    Anyway, it¡¯s just not her type.

    Mina couldn¡¯t tell what was going on inside her for a moment, so she tilted her head back, trying to let the harsh sunlight force her tears back.

    But before she could see the sunlight, there was a grinding pain in her leg, and then she heard a sharp, sharp brake ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1396 - 1396 canâ€™t stand criticism (3)

    Chapter 1396 can¡¯t stand criticism (3)

    ¡°Fuck me, looking for death!¡± A grumpy male voice resounded through half the neighborhood, ¡°Crossing the street without looking at the road and still looking at the sky think you¡¯re a sad idol drama heroine? What¡¯s the point of pretending to look up at the sky at a 45-degree angle?¡±

    Mina vaguely felt that this person might be scolding her. She followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man riding a small sheep, staring at her with an expression that wanted to eat her.

    Mina quickly figured out the situation-

    She wasn¡¯t looking at the road, and it just so happened that this fierce-looking middle-aged uncle wasn¡¯t looking at the road either, and the uncle¡¯s little sheep hit her person, and the wheels grazed off a chunk of skin from her leg, and the wound was bloody and dripping blood down her leg.

    If she hadn¡¯t guessed correctly, the man would be scared, right?

    Fear of her iming him for her injuries.

    ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t going to im at all, but she only had time to get one word out before the older man interrupted her fiercely

    ¡°You what you, what else do you have to say?¡± The older man angrily pointed at Mina and roared, ¡°You walked up and crashed into my car by yourself, I will never be responsible for it, you don¡¯t want to ask for half a cent ofpensation from me!¡±

    The uncle¡¯s voice was so astounding that it was hard for passersby to ignore it, and gradually more and more people stopped to watch.

    Mina was most afraid of such a scene, and just wanted to make a big deal out of it, so she asked, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ do you need me topensate?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The man looked incredulously at Mina, whose left leg was bloody, and two words popped out after a long time, ¡°Crazy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Minaughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The man felt more and more bizarre, looked around and happened to see a hospital sign, pointed carelessly at the hospital gate and said, ¡°Anyway, your injury is none of my business, I won¡¯t care about you, this is the hospital next to here, go in and take care of your wounds yourself!¡±

    Mina didn¡¯t react, and the pedestrians pointed and wondered if they were talking about the little sheep driver or wondering about Mina.

    Ye Lu got tired of eating the hospital breakfast, today specially ran out to forage for food, when she came back, she found arge group of people surrounded the hospital entrance, she vaguely heard ¡°injured¡±, ¡°bleeding¡±.

    She¡¯s a doctor, and when she hears words like that, she simply can¡¯t ignore them.

    Ye Lu pushed through the crowd and walked in, and saw the middle-aged uncle with a fierce face, and Mina, who was not in shape at all.

    To top it off, Mina¡¯s left leg was bruised and dripping blood.

    However, Mina stood woodenly as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, and the man pointed at her and cursed angrily, ¡°What a lunatic!¡± After saying that, he started the little sheep and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Ye Lu rushed up and blocked Little Sheep¡¯s way, ¡°Was the person injured by you? You don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t send the person to the hospital even if it¡¯s not enough, and you dare to curse?¡±

    ¡°You let go, let go of me!¡± The middle-aged uncle pushed Ye Lu impatiently, but Ye Lu was right in front of the car, and he couldn¡¯t start the car, all of a sudden he got anxious and cursed under his breath, ¡°You¡¯re a group of people who came to touch the porcin, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you keep your mouth clean!¡± Ye Lu was also angry and showed his work card, ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m a doctor in this hospital!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± The man took advantage of Ye Lu¡¯s inattention and rode back a few steps, nimbly turning around and walking away, only leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Since you¡¯re a doctor, I¡¯ll leave this woman to you, it¡¯s none of my business anyway!¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡­!¡±

    Ye Lu looked at the man¡¯s distant back, full of anger with nowhere to vent it, and could only stomp his feet in ce.

    As the man left, the crowd of onlookers dispersed.

    Ye Lu looked at Mina¡¯s wound and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s just a graze, it needs to be treated properly or it will leave a scar.¡±

    Mina also finally came back to her senses and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not scarred, so it shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Ye Lu supported Mina and slowly walked towards the hospital while asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? That driver was clearly at fault, why did you let him count you out like that?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t all his fault.¡± Mina smiled and wrapped up the me, ¡°If I had been more careful when I was walking, he wouldn¡¯t have hit me.¡±

    Back at the hospital, Ye Luke personally treated Mina¡¯s wounds.

    Halfway through the process, Leaf Drop reacted violently to something and looked at Mina suspiciously, ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    Mina was startled by Leaf Drop and asked uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Mina, rumored to be the best female henchman trained by Boss Mu, the one Boss Mu specially came to protect Yuning yeah!¡± The more Ye Lu spoke, the more he felt that something was wrong, ¡°How did you get hit by a little sheep?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina reflected and nodded, ¡°This ¡­¡­ does seem very illogical, and your suspicions are well founded. ¡±

    ¡°Mina, it¡¯s useless to change the topic like this!¡± Ye Lu asked straight to the point, ¡°Are you up to something?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mina denied without thinking, ¡°How could I be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Ye Xue looked like she had already seen through Mina, ¡°Psychology holds that a question that someone denies too quickly is often guessed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hey, psychology is really right when it says.

    Mina couldn¡¯t refute it and secretly cursed ¡°SHIT¡± in her mind.

    Ye Lu was not the kind of person who pursued the root of the matter, and did not ask Mina what exactly happened, but only asked curiously, ¡°I heard Song Jiqing say that Boss Mu wanted you to guard Yuning every inch of the way, ah, what did you run out for?¡±

    Mina yelped as if she was spurred on by something and jerked to her feet, ¡°Grapefruit!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaffall dropped his cotton in shock and looked at Mina with a nk stare, ¡°What grapefruit?¡±

    Mina pped her forehead in chagrin, ¡°I went out just to buy grapefruit for Yunin! How could I forget about that and forget sopletely ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Lu drylyughed twice, ¡°You forgot quite thoroughly.¡± She took two grapefruits out of the bag next to her and handed it to Mina, ¡°But I happened to buy two, I n to go back to make drinks to drink, you take it back to Yuning first.¡±

    Mina clutched the grapefruit tightly and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This attitude of hers surprised Ye Lu for a moment.

    Ye Lu said doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, right? Even if you came out and didn¡¯t buy any grapefruit, Yuning wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mina smiled, unsure of what to say.

    That¡¯s right, Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t me her, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of Xu Yuning¡¯s me.

    She just thought that with Grapefruit, she¡¯d have an excuse.

    Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t buy the grapefruit and got injured, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin to Xu Yuning.

    Song Jiqing came back, saw Mina¡¯s feet wrapped in gauze and the trash can next to her filled with blood-stained cotton, was stunned and asked, ¡°What happened to Mina?¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Lu to open her mouth, Mina jumped the gun and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just an idental bruise.¡±

    Ye Lu packed up everything and got up to instruct Mina, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t walk around frequently for the next two days first.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Mina smiled at Leaffall, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Lu handed Mina a bottle of medicine and some cotton, ¡°Be careful when bathing, don¡¯t touch the wound with water, and change the medicine in time. If you don¡¯t know how to change the medicine,e to me, or find a nurse from the hospital to help you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mina waved her hand at Ye Lu, ¡°You get busy, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±

    In the wide and bright office, only Song Jiqing and Ye Lu were left.

    ¡°Mina was actually injured, or this kind of low-grade bruise?¡± Song Jicheng looked thoughtful, ¡°In here, there must be some kind of story.¡±

    After saying that, Song Jiqing looked at Ye Lu as if hinting at Ye Lu if she knew something, she could say it now.

    Ye Lu coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that, I don¡¯t know anything either.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Song Jiqing was quick to relent, shrugging, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the hospital is this big, we¡¯ll find out someday.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Lu didn¡¯t know when it started, but every time she heard Song Jiqing refer to her and him as ¡°we¡±, she felt a strong sense of difort.

    He and Song Ji-Qing used to be ¡°us¡±, inseparable, like glue.

    But then they parted, and since then, the mountains have never been reunited.

    If it was not for Shen Yuechuan and Xu Yuning¡¯s illness this opportunity, it is even possible that they will never have any interactions again.

    And now, Song Ji-Qing is Song Ji-Qing and she is her.

    The two of them, they¡¯re not ¡°we¡± anymore.

    Song Jiqing obviously didn¡¯t notice Ye Lu¡¯s abnormality and asked himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as nosy as you!¡±

    Leaffall finished spitting and turned to walk away.

    She¡¯s got a lot of catching up to do.

    Besides, too many things were much more important to her right now than apanying Song Jicheng in his gags.

    On the other hand, Mina took two grapefruits and returned to her suite on the hospitalization floor.

    Xu Yuning knew without looking at the time that Mina had been out for a long time, but she had absolutely no intention of rushing Mina.

    First was the thought that she didn¡¯t really want grapefruit that much.

    Secondly, she knew all too well what Mina was feeling at the moment.

    Mina should need a little more time toe to terms with a fact that she found shocking.

    No, technically, it should be two facts she likes Kou, and, Kou likes another girl.

    Xu Yuning opened the door to his room, and before he saw Mina, he heard his men¡¯s voices full of surprise: ¡°Mina, what¡¯s wrong with you? It looks serious.¡±

    The unanimous reaction to seeing Mina get hurt was one of surprise, as if she was a natural born superhero and shouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all.

    However, this small injury, Mina didn¡¯t care about it at all, and said loudly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a superficial injury, it¡¯ll be fine soon!¡±

    Inside the room, Xu Yuning could sort of hear it Mina was hurt!

    How could this happen? Mina had only been out for thirty minutes or so!

    Xu Yuning sprinted out, and saw Mina limping back with two grapefruits, her left leg wrapped in arge piece of gauze, bright red blood faintly seeping out of the emery cloth ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1397 - 1397 canâ€™t stand criticism (4)

    Chapter 1397 can¡¯t stand criticism (4)

    Mina is really hurt!

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know whether he was surprised or shocked, and his entire body froze.

    She remembered that Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun were very consistent in their evaluation of Mina Mina was the one with the most outstanding strength out of all the female henchmen.

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun could never have imagined, right, that the most outstanding girl in their eyes had gone out for half an hour and returned with injuries.

    Xu Yuning reacted only after a while and walked out quickly, ¡°Mina, what¡¯s going on? How did you get hurt?¡±

    Mina looked like nothing was wrong, shrugged her shoulders, and downyed the situation, ¡°An ident, and it hurt.¡±

    ¡°Is the injury going to be serious?¡± Xu Yuning felt pain even as he looked at the blood on the gauze, then asked, ¡°Is the wound treated?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal bruise, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mina said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯ve had injuries much worse than this before, it¡¯s really nothing!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the wound still needs to be treated properly.¡± Xu Yuning urged, ¡°Otherwise inmmation will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mina waved her hand and said loudly, ¡°Yeh-Lu took care of it all for me.¡±

    Looking at Mina¡¯s current stance, this minor injury really didn¡¯t seem worth mentioning to her.

    Only Xu Yuning knew what Mina was thinking.

    For their kind, scrapes are really just a minor thing.

    But that wasn¡¯t why Mina didn¡¯t care about her wounds.

    The main reason was that for Mina right now, the bruises were no more serious than the fact that Kou had a fling.

    The pain of the wound was not a millionth of the pain in her heart, was it?

    That little scrape, naturally, bes a negligible presence.

    Xu Yuning pulled Mina back to the living room, made her sit on the sofa, and said, ¡°Do you want to rest for two days?¡±

    She was wrong, and leaving Mina alone for a while simply wasn¡¯t enough.

    Also, how easy is it to work out emotional issues.

    What Mina really needed was some time just for her to drain the pain from her heart.

    Mina, however, with an expression of suspicion that she had heard wrongly, pointed to the wound on her leg and said, ¡°This small injury, it really isn¡¯t enough to rest for two days ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was euphemistic: ¡°Mina, actually ¡­¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Yuning to finish her sentence, Mina interrupted her and said, ¡±Sister Yuning, do you think that I¡¯m injured and might not be able to protect you? Let me tell you, this small injury can¡¯t affect my fighting ability at all! Now even if a pack of wolveses, I can still protect your safety!¡±

    Xu Yuning was amused by Mina¡¯s ¡°ferocious¡± analogy, so he gave up and said, ¡°Fine. But no matter what, you need to rest first. Also, we¡¯re safe now, you don¡¯t need to protect me or fight with the wolves, sit down and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mina didn¡¯t care about the wound on her leg at all,fortably crossed her legs and handed Xu Yuning the grapefruit, ¡°Here, the grapefruit you asked for.¡±

    Xu Yuning took the grapefruit and said with remorse, ¡°For these two grapefruits, you paid too much.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think so!¡± Mina nodded with deep empathy, ¡°So I¡¯m going to find a way to make it up to myself tonight!¡±

    ¡°This is easy!¡± Xu Yuning leapt to his feet and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you really like Jane An¡¯s cooking, I¡¯ll ask her to cook a little more at night to make it up for you as well!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ this can be had!¡± Mina said, with a twist of words, ¡°But it¡¯s not enough to satisfy your appetite.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning stared at Mina unexpectedly, ¡°Then what else do you have to fulfill?¡±

    Mina winked at Xu Yuning, and with a wind|lovely smile, said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tease a little fresh meat tonight!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s mouthful of cool white boiled water clogged in his throat, and he hurriedly swallowed it, choking himself and coughing violently for several times.

    She was right not to break it to Mina about liking Gwang.

    Now it seems that Mina can¡¯t face this herself.

    She ¡­¡­ better not fool around.

    Since Mina thought she was hiding it well, let her keep the secret.

    Unrequited love is a beautiful thing with a sour edge.

    Most people in unrequited love are willing to keep that little secret in their hearts, and experience all the sorrows, joys and beauties rted to that person all by themselves.

    Xu Yuning believed that Mina was a grown|year-old person who had seen a lot, she could handle her feelings well.

    In the afternoon, when it was about to get dark, Ah Guang sent Mu Si Jue back.

    Mousseguy hears about Mina¡¯s injury and tells her to go back and rest first.

    ¡°Thank you seventh brother!¡± Mina also didn¡¯t want to stay as a light bulb, waving her hand at Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning urged, ¡°You pay attention to the wound on your leg!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mina made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture at Xu Yuning, with a certainty and a look that she was invincible, ¡°A small wound, it can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    After Mina left, Lu Bo Yan sat down next to Xu Yuning with a cup of ice water and said, ¡°Mina should have followed you for too long.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xu Yuning defensively dumped the pot on Mu Sijun first, ¡°Then again, hasn¡¯t Mina been following you for longer?¡±

    ¡°When she followed me, she didn¡¯t be like me.¡± Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and stared at Xu Yuning, ¡°After following you, she became more and more like you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes?¡± Xu Yuning expressed his skepticism, ¡°When did Mina look like me?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan sipped his water and said in a cloudy voice, ¡°Time to show off.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was ¡­¡­ speechless at once.

    She does like to talk herself into the world when she¡¯s being feisty.

    So it does seem that Mina is quite like her in that respect.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that Mousse was right.

    Xu Yuning met Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze and retorted nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s because you found out that Mina looks like me that you let her follow you, right?¡±

    There weren¡¯t a lot of outstanding girls under Mushi Jiu, and it wasn¡¯t as if there wasn¡¯t a second one that stood out like Mina.

    However, he had singled out Mina, and he had done so during the time she was back undercover with Conrad City.

    Aside from the fact that Mina and Conrad City have an unshared grudge, the biggest reason would be that Mina¡¯s personality and style resembles hers, right?

    Mu Sijiu did not deny it, but only said vaguely, ¡°Maybe ¡­¡­ there is this reason.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t feel very happy, but instead sighed.

    If Mina is like her, is her road to a rtionship going to be as rocky as hers?

    If that was the case, Xu Yuning would rather Mina bepletely different from her.

    But, thankfully, she ended up with Mousse.

    So, what about Mina and Light¡¯s final?

    Will ite to an end where Mina can only have a crush?

    Could it be that Kou didn¡¯t even know about Mina liking him, and Mina¡¯s feelings just sank into the sea of stone and disappeared into the river of time, buried deep?

    ¡°No need to sigh.¡± Mu Sijiu patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°There¡¯s one thing about Mina that¡¯s unlike you she¡¯ll take the initiative to fight for what she wants, she won¡¯t wimp out.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­ you¡¯re the one who¡¯s egregious!¡± Xu Yuning was about to start disliking him, but suddenly reacted that something was wrong, and looked at Mu Sijiu in surprise, ¡°You can see it too, huh?¡±

    Is it already so obvious that Mina likes Gwang?

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to see it, but I¡¯m not allowed to see it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised-¡± Xu Yuning looked incredulous, ¡°You can actually tell! Then you say, will Ah Guang also ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijun doused Xu Yuning¡¯s hope with a single sentence, ¡°Ah Guang has always felt that Mina is really looking at him in a bad light, and is out there every day figuring out how toe back so angry that Mina can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning spat breathlessly, ¡°Nerd!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mu Sijun handed Xu Yuning a fruit, ¡°Not everyone is like me.¡±

    Younin Hsu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Xu Yuning was speechless, Gwang and Mina happened to leave the hospital wing.

    Although Mina¡¯s wound wasn¡¯t anything serious, she walked more or less unnaturally because of the gauze wrapping.

    Light looked at Mina thoughtfully, wondering what he was searching for.

    Mina soon got tired of being watched and stopped to re angrily at Kou, ¡°Have you seen enough? Have you never seen me before?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Arclight said thoughtfully, ¡°But not you who looks so much like a koda duck.¡± After that, a harrumph of derision erupted.

    Mina lifted her injured foot and aimed it at Kou, winded down and kicked, ¡°Koda duck your sister!¡±

    What guy would say a girl looks like a koda duck?

    Sure enough, treating people you don¡¯t like is different, isn¡¯t it?

    The more Mina thought about it, the more she regretted it she should havee down a little harder earlier!

    Light patted the footprints that Mina had left on him and ¡°tsked¡± twice as he warned, ¡°You look especially bullied right now, so I warn you not to mess with me, or I¡¯ll clean you up!¡±

    ¡°Ha-¡± Mina let out a kindugh, ¡°I¡¯m only slightly injured and you think I¡¯m a bully?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, yourbat power is bound to drop ah.¡± Ah Guang looked bright and righteous, ¡°However, I¡¯m a good person, ah, forget about taking a kick from you, I won¡¯t take advantage of this time to bully you.¡±

    ¡°Heh-¡± Minaughed dryly, ¡°You can try it, let¡¯s see how I clean you up!¡±

    ¡°Aigooooo¡­¡­,¡± Ah Guang patted his scared chest and cooperated to make a good scared look, ¡°Scared the hell out of me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina was a bit baffled for a moment what kind of setup was this for Light?

    Ah Guang nodded Mina¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave if you¡¯re injured, be careful of losing your little life! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina was subconsciously about to refuse, but halfway through her sentence, she suddenly recoiled, closing her voice just in time.

    Kou looked at Mina good-naturedly, ¡°Don¡¯t what? Finish your sentence if you can!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want you to give it away for nothing!¡± Mina gave the address of the apartment she was renting, and pulled the door of Gwang¡¯s car straight open and got in.

 Chapter 1398 - 1398 No One Is Better Than You (1)

    Chapter 1398 No One Is Better Than You (1)

    During rush hour, the cars converge on the road in a line of traffic that doesn¡¯t see the end of the line.

    Both luxury cars and ordinary cars drove very slowly.

    Light, however, was in no hurry at all his attention was all on his cell phone.

    When he came to a red light, or was stopped in traffic, Kou would nce at his cell phone, and if there was a new message, a smile that seemed so stupid to Mina that she wanted to cut him off would spread across his face.

    If the wait was long, Light would still dribble his fingers and reply to the message with a smile like a spring breeze.

    Three kilometers from Mina¡¯s apartment, the road was finally less congested, and Kwang sent a voice, ¡°I¡¯m driving, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡±

    Unsure of what the one he was chatting with replied, Kou smiled a contented smile and hummed the familiar song ¡°Tomorrow You Will Marry Me¡±.

    Mina heard a stab of pain in her heart and didn¡¯t know if it was pain or what.

    The only thing she knew for sure was that she didn¡¯t want to continue this.

    She whipped her head around and stared at Light, ¡°Please don¡¯t sing.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Ah Guang was in a good mood and hummed a couple more lines, saying confidently, ¡°I think I sing pretty well!¡±

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­,¡± Mina shook her head and looked out the car window incredulously, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from?¡±

    There was another red light up ahead, and Kou stopped the car, tsked, and looked at Mina thoughtfully.

    Mina met Light¡¯s gaze directly and provoked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a man? Say what you want to say!¡±

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­,¡± Kou sighed, half advice, half warning, ¡°Mina, it¡¯s easy to not have a boyfriend when you¡¯re like this, you know?¡±

    ¡°Ch!¡± Mina gave Guang a disdainful look, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if I have a boyfriend or not? What are you blindly worrying about?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, it¡¯s really none of my business.¡± Uncharacteristically not disliking Mina, Light tapped the steering wheel and said in a light tone, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m about to have a girlfriend.¡±

    Mina looked at Ah Guang expressionlessly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better chase people down and wait until they agree to be your girlfriend before youe out and brag about it. Be careful of ending up with a empty basket.¡±

    It was at this point that the red light turned green.

    Light started the car and spat, ¡°Miss Mina, you just don¡¯t have the right mindset.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina was speechless for a moment that could rise to the level of her having a problem with her mind?

    Ah Guang put up the air of a man who has been there before, and analyzed head on, ¡°This kind of thing, ¡®feelings¡¯, is very simple. I like her, she likes me, and when the timees, we¡¯ll naturally be together!¡±

    Suspecting that she had heard wrong, Mina looked at Kou with amusement, ¡°You¡¯re stupid enough to think that liking each other is the only requirement for two people to be together? And, you¡¯re certain that that girl likes you too?¡±

    ¡°Of course she likes me too!¡± Ah Guang was very sure of Liang Xi¡¯s feelings for him, ¡°If she didn¡¯t like me, she wouldn¡¯t chat with me every day, not to mention caring if I¡¯m tired from work. Most importantly, besides me, she basically doesn¡¯t chat with other friends of the opposite sex!¡±

    ¡°Oh-¡± Mina asked tentatively, ¡°So did you confess to her? Did she agree to be with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just about to confess.¡± Ah Guang clutched the steering wheel somewhat nervously, ¡°I think, we already know each other almost well, I can¡¯t hold people back any longer, I must give them an exnation. I¡¯ll take a vacation tomorrow with Brother Seven, and if it goes well, I¡¯ll fly back to G City in the afternoon, suddenly appear in front of her, give her a surprise, and confess to her in the meantime!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina, afraid her sourness would leak out, simply said, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ good luck.¡±

    ¡°Enough fun!¡± Ah Guangughed very happily and was looking forward to tomorrow, ¡°Dude is not far from being single!¡±

    Mina smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She could feel it in herself, all the bitterness in her smile.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to pull up in front of Mina¡¯s apartment door.

    Mina got out of the car, watched Kou¡¯s car drive away, and muttered two words, ¡°Stupid!¡±

    In such an era, Ah Guang¡¯s perception of feelings actually retained the simplicity of thest century.

    He actually thought that the girl liked him for simply liking him as a person.

    Hadn¡¯t he thought about it maybe the girl liked the things he had? Like money, like power?

    Of course, there was no way Mina would have bothered to say these words to Light if Light hadn¡¯t been on the defensive.

    Let that fool continue to believe that feelings are all simple.

    Hopefully the girl he likes is as silly and innocent as he is.

    The next day, Mina went to the hospital early.

    Mu Sijun had already gone to thepany, and Xu Yuning was the only one in therge suite.

    Xu Yuning was eating nuts and when he saw Mina, his line of sight subconsciously moved towards her leg, ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡±

    ¡°Recovering well, not in the way anymore.¡± Mina sat down with a big smile, peeled a walnut, took a p and threw it into her mouth, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big problem in the first ce, Yunin-san, you don¡¯t need to remember this small wound.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, then said, ¡°Sir Si asked me to convey something to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mina ate the rest of the walnuts and threw the shells in the trash, ¡°Is there something I need to do?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xu Yuning said politely, ¡°Ah Guang has some personal matters and took a leave of absence to go back to G City. Before Ah Guanges back, Si Jue should be very busy, you may have to stay in the hospital a little longer during the day.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Mina looked unconcerned, ¡°That¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing for me to do back there anyway, so I might as well stay here with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning still decided to reveal a little bit of the situation to Mina and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know what Ah Guang is doing back in G City?¡±

    ¡°Confess to that girl he likes, ah, he already told me yesterday.¡± Mina pretended to be rxed and sighed grudgingly, ¡°From now on, there will be another member of the dog abuse brigade, pity us single dogs.¡±

    Mina is so good at acting that she looks, well,pletely unconcerned.

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t continue this topic anymore.

    Everyone¡¯s acting skills were limited, and if she continued, Mina would soon break down.

    They¡¯d better do something else!

    Xu Yuning was in a good state, all day long, she was chatting with Mina, and when there was really nothing to talk about, she let Mina apany her to walk downstairs in the garden, in short, she just didn¡¯t let Mina be idle.

    Mina also forgot about Ah Guang for the time being, and smiled all day, and even made a date with Xu Yuning to go to the hospital cafeteria together in a while to try out the new products on the menu.

    Both of them did not expect that after five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ah Guang suddenly came back and appeared at the hospital in a disoriented state.

    Xu Yuning and Mina were taking a walk in the garden, and when they saw Gwang like this, both of them froze for a moment.

    Light kept his head down and didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was Mina who finally reacted first and poked Light in the arm, ¡°Dude, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± said Light, still silent.

    Mina vaguely guessed that Gwang should have gone back to his confession and had problems.

    Had she really guessed that Ah Guang, the emotional white rabbit, had met a female fox?

    Mina wasn¡¯t as patient and walked over to Kou, forcing him to look up at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, will you talk? Speak up so we can help you! If you¡¯re being bullied, I¡¯ll go get revenge for you!¡±

    Light shook his head, ¡°You guys can¡¯t help me either.¡±

    Xu Yuning patiently asked, ¡°Ah Guang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°After a while, Light slowly said, ¡°So ¡­¡­ I¡¯m just a spare tire.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning and Mina instantly realized what was going on and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Light continued, ¡°And just one of many spares.¡±

    With thatst one, Mina got a little confused and asked in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    It took a moment for Kou to tell the whole story.

    He had originally nned to go back this afternoon, but after thinking about itst night, he realized that he couldn¡¯t wait half a day, so he took leave from Mu Sijun early in the morning and flew back to G City.

    He ran downstairs to Liang Xi¡¯s house, wanting to give Liang Xi a surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect someone toe earlier than him.

    Liang Xi got into a man¡¯s car, and the two of them ate breakfast together and went to their respectivepanies.

    During the lunch break, Liang Xi left thepany and went to an upscale western restaurant in the CBD to have lunch with another man.

    Ah Guang checked, the man who bought the bill is Liang Xi¡¯s top boss, and the man who ate breakfast with Liang Xi in the morning is one of Liang Xi¡¯s schoolmates, working in a top 500 foreign enterprise, and has been sessful in his career, and the most important thing is that this person¡¯s family is very good.

    Ah Guang suddenly wondered what he was to Liang Xi.

    Ah Guang hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d do this, but he simply couldn¡¯t help himself in a situation like that he¡¯d checked Liang Xi¡¯sings and goings in recent days.

    Over the course of a week, Liang Xi maneuvered between four or five men, each with their own strengths.

    Liang Xi and them were not boyfriend and girlfriend, but, they were not ordinary friends either.

    Ah Guang was so disappointed that he deleted Liang Xi¡¯s friend on the spot and flew back from G City.

    On the ne, he heard the girl in the next seat talking about ¡°spare tires¡±.

    He finally realized that he was just Liang Xi¡¯s spare tire, and still just one of the army of spare tires.

    Liang Xi didn¡¯t like him, perhaps it was only because there was a certain condition in him that exactly met Liang Xi¡¯s expectations that Liang Xi kept in ambiguous contact with him.

    After hearing this, Xu Yuning felt incredulous while feeling sorry for Ah Guang and said, ¡°When Siju investigated Liang Xi¡¯s personal data, he should have investigated Liang Xi¡¯s love life again.¡±

    Mina looked at Xu Yuning unexpectedly, ¡°Seventh Brother has investigated Liang Xi?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yuning said with disappointment, ¡°From the basic information, Liang Xi is an iparable good girl.¡±

    At that time, Musashi once joked there must be something wrong with a girl who likes Ah Guang.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Xi actually did have a problem, or the most uneptable problem.

    This time, Light was probably really hurt.

 Chapter 1399 - 1399 No One Is Better Than You (2)

    Chapter 1399 No One Is Better Than You (2)

    Ah Guang usually shouts to fight and kill shouts particrly slippery, ruthless is also really ruthless.

    But, in Mina¡¯s opinion, when ites to rtionships, Kou is a simple white rabbit.

    He could ept that Liang Xi was a female undercover agent sent by her rival, approaching him with an indescribable purpose, wanting to find a breakthrough from him to attack Mu Sijun.

    However, Liang Xi is actually a heartfelt girl with a deep city and a wide.

    It¡¯s probably going to take him quite a while toe to terms with it.

    People like Kou would rather love the wrong person than the wrong person.

    ¡°That ¡­¡­ actually ¡­¡­¡±

    Mina organized her words, trying tofort Kou, but helplessly realizing that she was still better at spitting.

    Comforting people and all that, that¡¯s what gentle, virtuous girls do.

    She was never that type!

    Just as Mina was in a difficult position, Kou looked up at her, ¡°Mina!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Mina reacted violently, thinking that Ah Guang was going to ask her to help take revenge, and looked at Ah Guang with difficulty, ¡°That ¡­¡­ this kind of revenge, I don¡¯t know how to help you take revenge ah. If you were beaten up, I can still help you fight back. But you stalled this kind of bad thing, I can¡¯t go to Liang Xi to do it, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you think of?¡± Ah Guang looked at Mina like she was some kind of weirdo, ¡°For that matter, I¡¯m not going to seek revenge on Liang Xi. I just want to ask you one thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just ask!¡± Mina, visibly relieved, said graciously, ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve just had a ¡®serious injury¡¯, I promise to answer whatever I know.¡±

    ¡°When you were in the car yesterday, you ¡­¡­¡±

    Kou didn¡¯t know what he was hesitating to say.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s curiosity was instantly aroused, looking at Ah Guang and then at Mina, asking with an expectant face, ¡°What ¡­¡­ happened to you guys yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Mina was busy denying it, then kicked Ah Guang, ¡°Can you finish your sentence? This will easily cause misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± a light a drum, ¡°yesterday when I sent you back, I feel like you have something to say to me, are you ¡­¡­ long guessed that Liang Xi just take me as a spare tire? ¡±

    Mina thought that Kou was going to say something, but it turned out that the subject was still Liang Xi after all the roundabout way.

    Ah Guang still has some attachment to Liang Xi, doesn¡¯t he?

    Regardless, Mina quickly gathered her thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that savvy to know that Liang Xi only sees you as a spare tire before you do. However, I do want to advise you to get to know that person well beforemitting your feelings to her.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you advise me?¡± Light mourned, ¡°If you had given me a preventative shot first, I wouldn¡¯t have been so hurt.¡±

    ¡°Because-¡± Mina walked up to Kou and gloated, ¡°I just love seeing you get hurt!¡±

    ¡°I go!¡± Light instantly resurrected, jumping up and pressing Mina dead center by virtue of his height, and asked angrily, ¡°Are there people you treat as friends like that?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Mina looked disgusted, ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend as stupid as you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling stupid?¡± Ah Guang grabbed Mina¡¯s ear, as if he was getting serious with Mina, and threatened, ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Mina, never one to give in easily, counterattacked with quick eyes and hands, fighting back and forth with Kou, the two of them fighting back and forth.

    Xu Yuning rounded up to this point and reacted furiously this was a great opportunity for Mina and Ah Guang to cultivate their rtionship.

    Though, there is a good chance that these two will end up fighting.

    But it was better for her to get out of the way and not be a light bulb.

    Aren¡¯t feelings and stuff cultivated when two people are alone?

    Mina and Ah Guang were halfway through their fight when they realized Xu Yuning was getting ready to leave, and stopped in time, called out to Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°Sister Yuning, are you going back to the ward?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll be fine going back alone.¡± Xu Yuning signaled Mina to put a hundred hearts, ¡°This is a hospital, I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you ¡­¡­,¡± Mina clearly wanted to go back with Xu Yuning.

    ¡°Hey, no need!¡± Xu Yuning stopped Mina in time, ¡°You¡¯d better settle things between you and Ah Guang first.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡± Mina waved her hand, unimpressed, ¡°We¡¯ll fight this one whenever we want!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly felt a headache.

    She had never seen a girl like Mina who didn¡¯t know how to take chances, so it was no wonder that Ah Guang looked away and fell in love with Liang Xi!

    Coincidentally, just at this time, Mousseguy came back.

    Xu Yuning was more excited than ever to see Mu Sijun and rushed over to take Mu Sijun¡¯s hand.

    Mu Sijiu caught Xu Yuning, and immediately frowned as he looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much!¡± Xu Yuning was toote to exin in detail, tugging at Mu Sijun, ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± After saying that, she looked at Mina, ¡°This way you can feel free to deal with the matter between you and Ah Guang, right?¡±

    Since Mu Si Jue had already returned, there was no need for Mina to follow up and be a light bulb.

    Mina nodded and froze in ce as she watched Mu Sijun and Xu Yuning walk further and further away.

    She didn¡¯t see that Xu Yuning¡¯s lips held a sneer.

    Mu Sijun did notice, pressed the elevator, and looked at Xu Yuning in a good mood, ¡°What¡¯s so happy?¡±

    ¡°Change your question and ask me what happened between Gwang and Mina.¡± Xu Yuningughed more and more happily, ¡°That¡¯s a better answer for me!¡±

    Mousse asked cooperatively, ¡°What happened to Gwang and Mina?¡±

    Xu Yuning told Mu Sijun about Ah Guang¡¯s misfortune, and at the end, continued, ¡°I know I¡¯m a bit sorry for Ah Guang like this, but if Ah Guang and Liang Xi are yellow, then there¡¯s a possibility for him and Mina, and I¡¯m really happy about that!¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯d love for Gwang and Mina to be together?¡±

    ¡°They have so much fun together, why don¡¯t they stay together?¡± Xu Yuning paused, pondered for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m certain that Mina is a good girl. ording to the current score on the field, it¡¯s at least many times better than Liang Xi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t seem to think anything of it and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Do you have a different opinion?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mousse said faintly, ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±

    Xu Yuning became even more curious, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijiu stared at Xu Yuning with a burning gaze, catching Xu Yuning off guard and ruffling her feathers again, ¡°Because none of them are as good as you for sure.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly.

    If she had to rate Mousse¡¯s paragraph, then full marks!

    Back to the suite, Mu Sijun pressed Xu Yuning onto the sofa and poured her a ss of water, ¡°The matter between Ah Guang and Mina, leave it to them to solve it themselves. You worry less, take a good rest, get well, you¡¯ll be doing a new round of treatment soon.¡±

    Xu Yuning took the water, not thinking about the treatment for the time being, ¡°Oh¡±, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be backter today? But it¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang is back, some things can just be left to him.¡± Mu Sijiu said in a cloudy voice, ¡°I came back to apany you.¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed his lips, and although he did not say it, the sweetness in his heart could not be denied.

    Mu Sijun changed out of his formal attire and put on a handsome casual outfit, Xu Yuning suddenly wanted to pull him out for a walk, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital cafeteria for dinner!¡±

    Mu Sijun gave Xu Yuning an unexpected look, ¡°Jane An and Auntie Zhou aren¡¯t bringing you food today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xu Yuning sighed, ¡°Originally, I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be back until veryte, and after I made an appointment with Mina to go to the restaurant to try out the new products on the menu, I told Janean and Auntie Zhou that they didn¡¯t need to bring me food today. I didn¡¯t realize that the n was all disrupted by Liang Xi.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see that you¡¯re actually happy that Ah Guang and Liang Xi aren¡¯t together.¡±

    Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°I didn¡¯t try to hide it!¡±

    When she went downstairs, Xu Yuning pulled Mu Sijun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have a big, mature suggestion you create more opportunities for Ah Guang and Mina when you have something to do in the future!¡±

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    The two walked out of the hospital wing and into the garden, only to realize that Kou and Mina were still entangled.

    Xu Yuning looked relieved, ¡°They can actually talk for so long, there¡¯s a scene, there must be a scene!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself.¡± Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and faintly reminded her, ¡°They are arguing.¡±

    Xu Yuning met Mu Sijue¡¯s gaze and countered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we used to fight a lot in the past?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mousse was silent.

    This can all dig itself a hole, it¡¯s safest not to say anything.

    Xu Yuning thought of something and continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t even let me in at all at that time!¡±

    Mousseguy smartly changed the subject, ¡°Watch this, I¡¯ll create an opportunity for Guang and Mina right now.¡±

    After Xu Yuning was pregnant, it was always especially easy to be diverted. When Mu Sijun said this, her racket of settling ounts immediately turned into anticipation, signaling Mu Sijun to go quickly.

    ¡°Ah Guang, Mina.¡± Musashi called out to the two not far away, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Only then did Kou and Mina stop arguing and run over to look at Musashi.

    ¡°There is something, you guys go and do it for me.¡± Mu Sijiu briefly and sinctly exined the matter, and at the end, exhorted, ¡°Pay attention to safety, and give me news when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother ¡­¡­,¡± Mina said with a puzzled and depressed face, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with this mission. However, for something so simple, do you need two people? I can handle it alone.¡±

    Kou gave Mina a sidelong nce, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Lost youth, stop it and behave yourself.¡± Mina warned in a tone that coaxed Kou, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re dragging me down.¡±

    ¡°Damn girl!¡± Kou poked Mina¡¯s head, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d hold me back!¡±

    ¡°Just in time, you guys go together.¡± Mu Sijun said, ¡°Let me see who¡¯s dragging who down.¡±

 Chapter 1400 - 1400 No One Is Better Than You (3)

    Chapter 1400 No One Is Better Than You (3)

    Kou and Mina froze in unison, looking incredulously at Mousse-

    Did they run into a fake Seven?

    Really Seven, how could you possibly be interested in knowing exactly who of them is dragging who down?

    After a while, Ah Guang hesitantly asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you serious?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze was heavy as he stared at Ah Guang and asked without answering, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­¡± said Light weakly, ¡°It just doesn¡¯t look like it, that¡¯s why I¡¯m checking with you ¡­¡­¡±

    After all, this really wasn¡¯t Mousseur¡¯s style.

    Mu Sijun lifted his wrist, looked at his watch, and then looked at Ah Guang, ¡°How much longer do you n to dy?¡±

    Yes, this is bare|naked|naked urging!

    Kou and Mina sort of realized-

    Mousseguy must want them to go together, there is no room for negotiation.

    They were wasting their time by milling around here, so they might as well go and get things done earlier ande back to give Mu Si Jiu an exnation.

    Mina had always been a man of action she easily picked up Kou by the back of his cor, and with a look of caring for the underprivileged, she said, ¡°Go, take you to drag me down!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ chit!¡± Ah Guang was speechless for a while before reacting, directly giving Mina a disdainful look, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be able to show off their tongue? Let¡¯s talk with strength in a moment!¡±

    Mina nced at Light and suddenly asked, ¡°Is your heart strong enough?¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Light pressed his chest and looked at Mina in disbelief, ¡°What does this have to do with what we have to deal with?¡±

    ¡°If your heart isn¡¯t strong enough, it¡¯s better to admit defeat before it¡¯s toote.¡± Mina advised confidently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death once I show my strength!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guang was speechless again, ¡°Ha¡±, sarcastically said, ¡°Mina, you got good grades in Mandarin when you were in school, right? ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This time, it was Mina¡¯s turn to be unable toprehend Light¡¯s logic and could only look at Light in disbelief.

    Ah Guang kindlyughed twice, then said, ¡°Your use of hyperbole is out of this world!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina rolled her eyes full of contempt in her mind, not bothering to fight with Kou, and provoked, ¡°Like you said, empty words will do anyone, so let¡¯s not talk about it, we¡¯ll see! ¡±

    ¡°Just go!¡± Ah Guang majestically followed Mina¡¯s pace and said defiantly, ¡°Don¡¯t even ask who I am? Would I be afraid of you?¡±

    The two were still fighting as they walked, their voices blurring the farther away they got.

    Xu Yuning looked thoughtfully at Ah Guang and Mina¡¯s backs and bumped Mu Sijun with his elbow, ¡°Do you see anything?¡±

    Musashi looked disinterested, ¡°What am I supposed to see?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Sure enough emotionally retarded!

    Xu Yuning only dared to secretly spit at Mu Sijun in her heart, on the surface, she still patiently exined to Mu Sijun, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that when Ah Guang and Mina stand together, the two of them are especiallypatible?¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°Others are lovers¡¯ eyes, what are you? A good match in the eyes of a friend?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re serious!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m obviously being honest!¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Her tone, clearly, was full of favor.

    However, Xu Yuning always felt that something was not quite right.

    Before she could think of anything else, Mousseguy pulled her in the direction of the restaurant.

    Xu Yuning still insisted on his opinion, emphasizing repeatedly along the way, ¡°I¡¯m serious! Ah Guang was still disoriented when he came back, but as soon as Mina stimted him, he immediately resurrected, instantly forgetting about the harm Liang Xi had brought to him, which means that Mina has a miraculous effect on him!¡±

    The word ¡°miracle¡± sounds strange, but it¡¯s a good one.

    Despite this thought, Musashi¡¯s voice was still light, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°And-¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s reaction waspletely unable to dampen Xu Yuning¡¯s enthusiasm, Xu Yuning said fervently, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that when Ah Guang and Mina are together, both of them are very energetic? ¡±

    Mu Sijiu couldn¡¯t hear what Xu Yuning was trying to express, so he had to ask, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So-¡± Xu Yuning looked serious, ¡°a man who is easily distracted by a woman, then he must like that woman!¡±

    What others have said are wless maxims.

    As for Xu Yuning this sentence ¡­¡­ can only be called wed.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning in a good humor, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Xu Yuning cleared his throat, trying to pile on enough undertones to emphasize word for word, ¡°I summarized it myself!¡±

    Mu Sijun hooked his lips and said slowly, ¡°Let me tell you what the truth looks like.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze and looked at Mu Sijiu in disbelief, ¡°What does the truth ¡­¡­ look like?¡±

    ¡°In reality, as long as a woman is pretty enough, she can easily divert any man¡¯s attention.¡± Mu Sijun paused and stated the key point, ¡°So, your summary, is wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The blow, really, was a bit of a big one.

    Xu Yuning for a while before reacting, suddenly remembered something like staring at Mu Sijiu, without warning asked, ¡°Then ¡­¡­ who have you been diverted by?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse didn¡¯t realize that his correction would draw fire and attempted to change the subject, ¡°We were discussing Kou and Mina.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, we won¡¯t discuss them from now on.¡± Xu Yuning poked Mu Sijue¡¯s chest and said word by word, ¡°We¡¯re discussing you now.¡±

    Mu Sijiu knew that if he didn¡¯t cope with it, Xu Yuning would never end the topic.

    How to cope with it, though, is the question.

    Xu Yuning saw Mu Sijue¡¯s dy in opening his mouth and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve seen many beautiful women.¡±

    There is no exaggeration in that statement.

    When Mu Sijiu was in G City, he didn¡¯t know how many people wanted to tter him, and all kinds of pure natural or artificial beauties were sent to him one after another, even on the bed|.

    Musashi has probably seen as many beautiful women as any ordinary man has seen.

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t deny it and nodded, ¡°I have indeed seen quite a few good-looking girls.¡±

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t angry, only a sense of pride that ¡°I guessed it¡± and spat, ¡°I knew it! So ¡­¡­ which ones can divert your attention?¡±

    Mu Sijiu put his arm around Xu Yuning and looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen too many, good-looking but uniform girls, there¡¯s no way to attract my attention anymore.¡±

    Xu Yuning was forced to lock eyes with Mu Sijue, feeling like she was going to be sucked in by his deep eyes.

    Trying to maintain herposure, she said, ¡°Oh,¡± and followed up with, ¡°So what kind catches your attention these days?¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s gaze locked on Xu Yuning and said, ¡°Only you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Three simple words, an expected answer that unsurprisingly pleased Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning held Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, the corner of her lips spread a smirk that she couldn¡¯t hide, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly in a good mood, so I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!¡±

    After being in the hospital for so long, both men and the restaurant manager had gotten to know each other well.

    When the manager saw Mu Sijun, he smiled and greeted him and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, is the injury on your foot healed?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already been well for a long time.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and answered the manager for Mu Sijue, then asked, ¡°I heard that the restaurant hasunched a new product, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager took a menu and flipped it open to point it out to Xu Yuning, ¡°This page is all about the new products we¡¯ve introduced, we¡¯ve already asked the food critics to review them, and the vors are all top-notch!¡±

    ¡°I trust your chef!¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun with anticipation, ¡°Let¡¯s try the new products on the menu?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousse said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just order whatever I want then!¡±

    Although said so, but in reality, Xu Yuning still took into ount her and Mu Sijun¡¯s taste, ordered three dishes and one soup, specially instructed the manager to make the portion smaller, so as not to cause waste.

    ¡°Good.¡± The manager smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen speed up and get it ready for you guys, hold on.¡±

    During the wait for the food, the sky waspletely dark, and the wind blowing in the face was so chilly with the chill of early fall that you couldn¡¯t help but be quiet.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and was about to ask something when she saw Uncle Qian walk in carrying a thermos bucket.

    ¡°Uncle Qian?¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mistress asked me toe. ¡°Uncle Qian lifted the thermos bucket in his hand and put it on the table, ¡°Mistress made you soup and told you to drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze and opened the thermos bucket, a fragrant aroma hit his face, a familiar vor.

    Xu Yuning still froze, puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell Jane-Ann that I¡¯m eating at the hospital cafeteria today?¡±

    ¡°Mistress is uneasy.¡± Uncle Qian smiled, ¡°She still made soup and asked me to send it over, so you drink more.¡±

    Su Jianan boiled the soup, thick and light, the aroma is tempting, Xu Yuning simply can not resist, in the case of already eaten a lot of food, but still drank two bowls of soup, finally satisfied, but alsopletely propped up.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t want to go back to the hospital room and pulled Mu Sijun for a walk in the garden.

    After walking along the cobblestone path for a while, Xu Yuning suddenly eximed as if he were a man, ¡°If I were a man, I would definitely marry Janean!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t testing Mousse, she meant it.

    Unexpectedly, Mousse said faintly, ¡°You should be d you¡¯re not a guy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t keep up with Mu Sijun¡¯s logic and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Sijiu nced at Xu Yuning, ¡°In this world, there is nothing worse than being Bo Yan¡¯s love rival.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning froze.

    Yeah, if she¡¯s a guy and doesn¡¯t happen to have any illusions about Su Jianan, then her rival for love is Lu Bo Yan.

    Lu Bo Yan, where is a mortal to mess with?

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but clutch Mu Siju¡¯s arm, and said with a shocked heart, ¡°For the first time, I¡¯m so d I¡¯m a female ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1401 - 1401 What about the promised control of yourself? (1)

    Chapter 1401 What about the promised control of yourself? (1)

    Mu Sijun apanied Xu Yuning to stroll aimlessly in the garden for a while before taking her back to the ward.

    It¡¯s still early.

    Xu Yuning wandered back and forth for half a day, froze and couldn¡¯t find anything to pass the time, and simply asked Mu Sijue, ¡°How are things going in Kangrui City?¡±

    Mu Sijiu took a sip of ck coffee and said unhurriedly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng wants to clear his name of economic crimes, while the police are trying to find a way to confirm that he is the murderer of Uncle Lu, and Interpol is also collecting evidence of his crimes.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°The three parties are in a stalemate.¡± Mousse said, ¡°No results yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t disappointed.

    However, she had followed Kang Ruicheng for so long and knew Kang Ruicheng¡¯s strength better than anyone else.

    If they wanted to bring down Kang Ruicheng, they had to y steadily and step by step. Once they started to rush, they would instead be taken advantage of by Kang Ruicheng.

    Mu Sijun took another sip of coffee to divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention, ¡°I have news about Mu Mu, do you want to hear it?¡±

    After Xu Yuning came back, she never saw Mu Mu again, and could only asionally learn about Mu Mu¡¯s recent situation from Mu Sijiu.

    She was certainly interested in Mu¡¯s news!

    Xu Yuning instantly put the matter of Kang Ruicheng behind her, and looked blearily at Mu Sijun: ¡°How is Mu Mu recently?¡±

    ¡°He goes to the best kindergarten in the area and is mixing well.¡± Mu Sijun paused and said thoughtfully, ¡°I really underestimated this kid before.¡±

    Xu Yuning exerted his spirit of inquisitiveness, ¡°What does it mean to be well-mixed?¡±

    Mu Sijiu said sinctly, ¡°Teachers like him a lot, and ssmates like to invite him to their homes, especially female ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Yuning said in a strange manner, ¡°Not strange, Mu Mu has always been such a delightful little kid!¡± Said ncing at Mu Si Jue, ¡°Not like when you were a child.¡±

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes, his gaze sullen as he looked at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning thought he was going to get angry, but he didn¡¯t expect him to just ask, ¡°You know about my childhood?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Zhou told me.¡± Xu Yuning deliberately scared Mu Sijue, ¡°Auntie Zhou also said that she would slowly tell me more when she has timeter!¡±

    Later?

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s attention was on these two words, so he didn¡¯t lose his temper at Xu Yuning.

    After a while, Mu Sijun looked at Xu Yuning and asked, ¡°You¡¯re curious to know about my childhood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± Xu Yuning had an expectant look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m curious to know how someone like you grew up?¡±

    Musashi frowned again, ¡°What do you mean ¡®someone like me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yuning was too busy to exin, ¡°There¡¯s no pejorative meaning in that statement, I promise!¡±

    Mu Sijun stared at Xu Yuning for a moment, reluctantly epting her exnation, and turned to ask, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t respond for a moment, ¡°I what?¡±

    ¡°How did you grow up?¡± Mu Sijun sized Xu Yuning up, his gaze suddenly bing otherworldly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been easy for you.¡±

    Xu Yuning at a nce is not a quiet and not trouble girl, as a child is not a scourge is also a small trouble maker, she can grow up, in the eyes of Mu Sijun is a kind of miracle.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you mean!¡±

    Musashi said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning was speechless instead, silent for a while, his voice suddenly lowered, slowly said, ¡°The person who really isn¡¯t easy is my grandmother.¡±

    Mentioning Grandma Xu, Mu Sijiu stopped joking and just looked at Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°My grandmother only had my mom as a daughter, and after my parents died unexpectedly, she raised me alone through pain. She said she didn¡¯t want me to repay her, she only wanted me to be happy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t study hard at all when I was a kid, and I ended up going to a not-so-great college, and my grandmother was still very happy andplimented me on how good I was already. When I lived in school, I had the most living expenses for a week out of several girls in our dorm. My grandmother said that I didn¡¯t have a mom and dad anymore, and she wanted to make it up to me in other ways.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything, just listened to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was even lower, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t even have a grandmother anymore ¡­¡­¡±

    She hade to terms with her grandmother¡¯s death and had stabilized a lot when she mentioned it.

    eptance, however, didn¡¯t mean that the incident didn¡¯t affect her anymore.

    Mu Sijun put his arm around Xu Yuning, looked at her eyes that were clouded with ayer of sadness, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have me in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smile, and there was happiness in his smile that he couldn¡¯t hide.

    Mu Sijun said word for word, ¡°What Grandma Xu once gave you, I¡¯ll double it.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and said mysteriously, ¡°For the sake of you being so nice, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, curiosity flowing from his brow, ¡°When you were a child?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, his expression bing more and more mysterious, ¡°It¡¯s rted to you.¡±

    Mu Sijun seemed to be amused and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you know about my secret?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun and said one word at a time, ¡°Actually, my grandmother likes you a lot.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse got it, unable to tell whether he was surprised or not.

    Xu Yuning also didn¡¯t care what Mu Sijun¡¯s reaction was, and continued by herself, ¡°After you went to our house once, my grandmother said that you were a good child, and I spat out that you were already a handful of years old and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be called a child.¡±

    Mu Sijue revealed Xu Yuning with one sentence, ¡°You just don¡¯t agree with your grandmother¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning averted his gaze and looked away somewhat sheepishly, ¡°At that time ¡­¡­ I kind of meant this. But, my grandmother is old, I can¡¯t tell him the truth, lest I irritate her old man.¡±

    ¡°Truth?¡± Mu Sijiu asked with good humor, ¡°In your eyes, what does the ¡®truth¡¯ about me as a person look like?¡±

    Xu Yuning ¡°coughed¡±, as if hinting at the high energy ahead of Mu Sijue, confirming, ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡±

    The answer she was expecting, apparently, was that Mousse said he wasn¡¯t interested in knowing anymore.

    But, where was Moussegu to let her go so easily?

    Mousse nodded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your own choice ah¨C¡± Xu Yuning averted his gaze, his speech was as fast as a tornado, and he said vaguely, ¡°At that time, I thought that you were cold and still arrogant, cold-blooded and heartless, with no hint of a gentleman¡¯s demeanor, and Nothing but a good skin, the person who fell in love with you must be a fool!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu narrowed his eyes, stormy staring at Xu Yuning, but unexpectedly did not storm, but instead asked very calmly, ¡°And then?¡±

    Knowing Mu Sijue told Xu Yuning that this was herst chance.

    That¡¯s right, Mousse is not currently angry.

    However, if her next answer didn¡¯t satisfy Mu Sijun, she would bepletely yed out.

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning said solemnly, ¡°I realized that the most stupid person was me, and then, I just found out the truth.¡±

    Mu Sijun hooked the corner of his lips and looked at Xu Yuning in a good mood, ¡°Tell me, what is the truth?¡±

    ¡°The truth is-¡± Xu Yuning said in a serious manner, ¡°Liking you is simply something that is out of one¡¯s control, it has nothing to do with being stupid or not. Your attraction is too great, liking you is all your fault. But then again, liking you isn¡¯t a blind thing, it¡¯s an iparably correct decision.¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with some amusement, ¡°Do you realize that your logic doesn¡¯t make sense at all?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make sense of it!¡± Xu Yuning responded artictely, ¡°Liking someone is supposed to be an illogical thing!¡±

    If he said any more, Xu Yuning wouldn¡¯t know how to make it up.

    In order to avoid Mu Sijun from continuing this topic, she took the coffee cup in Mu Sijun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re drinking coffee thiste, do you know what drama will be ying in the TV show?¡±

    Mousseguy was unimpressed, ¡°A cup of coffee, what kind of drama can there be?¡±

    ¡°There are many plots!¡± Xu Yuning said with great interest, ¡°One of the mostmon plots is that the female lead will go AWOL at this time and rece your coffee with milk or something like that, telling you that drinking milk is better for your body, and you¡¯re outwardly a hundred times more reluctant to do so, but you still drink the milk after the female lead leaves.¡±

    Mu Sijun was indifferent to this plot and asked faintly, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So¨C¡± Xu Yuning was dumbfounded and pointed at Moushi Jue¡¯s coffee cup, ¡°Do you want me to rece your coffee with milk as well?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Mushi Jiu narrowed his eyes and warned dangerously, ¡°I don¡¯t drink milk.¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit reluctant and pursued, ¡°You won¡¯t drink the one I changed too?¡±

    ¡°You can try-¡± Mousse said, word for word, ¡°and see if I¡¯ll break your hand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning reflexively shielded her hand and despised Mu Sijun, ¡°You, ah, just don¡¯t have romantic cells!¡±

    Mu Sijun thought of something and moved a few points closer to Xu Yuning, ¡°We can try other romantic ways.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was actually looking forward to it, but deliberately stimted Mu Sijiu, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too difficult for you to y romance ¡­¡­ ¡±

    Mu Sijun made a phone call, and the dean¡¯s assistant quickly sent over a door card and told Mu Sijun that everything was ready.

    Mu Sijun ¡°hmm¡±, took a thin jacket and put it on Xu Yuning, leading her out of the hospital room.

    Xu Yuning noticed with sharp eyes that when pressing the elevator, Mu Sijun pressed up, not down.

    Her curiosity was suddenly aroused and she looked at Mousseguy unexpectedly, ¡°You¡¯re taking me upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was light, but the corners of his lips held a mysterious smile.

    ¡°What for?¡± Xu Yuning became more and more curious, ¡°At this time of the day, are you taking me upstairs to bathe in the moonlight?¡±

    The elevator happened toe down, and Mu Sijun pulled Xu Yuning in, ¡°Go up and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Xu Yuning had to follow Mu Sijun into the elevator, looking with anticipation at the symbol that the elevator was rising.

    It wasn¡¯t what she expected to happen next.

    What she was looking forward to was what Mousse understood romance to be.

 Chapter 1402: What about the promised control of yourself? (2)

    Chapter 1402: What about the promised control of yourself? (2)

    The top floor of the inpatient building is closed to patients for safety reasons.

    What Mu Sijun took Xu Yuning to, was the top floor of the hospitalization building.

    There is only one suite on the top floor, and the remaining area, was designed to create a sky garden.

    Su Jianan had mentioned this ce long ago, and specially reminded Xu Yuning that if she felt bored when she was hospitalized, she coulde up and have a seat.

    However, both Xu Yuning and Mina preferred popr ces and usually headed downstairs to the garden.

    This supposedly beautiful sky garden was the first time Xu Yuning had seen it.

    The overall design of the garden is on the European side, and there is a small but cozy ss flower room, which at first nce is Su Jianan¡¯s favorite style.

    Seasonal flowers bloomed inside and outside the flower room, and the faint but flickering candlelight illuminated the flower room in a hazy way, which had a different kind of beauty.

    A set of gray outdoor sofasy outside the flower room, and a coffee table covered with a cotton linen tablecloth held a fruit tter, a few snacks, and a bottle of fine red wine.

    All of these things were prepared by the dean after receiving a call from Mu Sijun.

    Under the candlelight, the scene, it was really a bit romantic.

    Most importantly, right now, there was only Mu Siju and Xu Yuning here.

    Xu Yuning shook the red wine in his ss and sighed regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t drink it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t bring you up here to drink.¡± Mushi Jiu pointed to the flower room, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked around the moon was bright, the wind was high, and there was no one around, so it was perfect for some bad ideas.

    She looked at Mousseguy defensively, ¡°What are you taking me in for?¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Xu Yuning was defending against.

    However, Xu Yuning really thought too much.

    He slowly approached Xu Yuning and said in a low voice, ¡°This ce is really good, and I¡¯m interested, but ¡­¡­¡± he looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s belly where the signs of pregnancy were bing more and more obvious, ¡°Not now, I will control myself. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t expect to actually be seen through by Mu Sijun, more or less embarrassed, but can¡¯t show it, so she could only pretend to be calm and said, ¡°You know it¡¯s good!¡±

    Mu Sijue gestured to Xu Yuning, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Holding a bit of curiosity and a bit of expectation, Xu Yuning entered the flower room and saw that in the warm candlelight and refreshing fragrance of flowers, something simr to an astronomical telescope was set up in the ss room.

    She pointed to the instrument and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Mu Sijun adjusted the instrument and signaled Xu Yuning toe over, ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    Xu Yuning moved up to take a look, and a bright and extraordinary starry sky leapt into her eyes without warning.

    She had grown up with the stubborn belief that the bright starry sky was the most beautiful view in this human world.

    Mousseguy brought her up here on purpose, didn¡¯t he.

    Undeniably, at this moment, Xu Yuning¡¯s heart was sweet.

    However,st time, in order to let her see the most beautiful starry sky, Mu Sijiu specially took her out of the country, went to an off the beaten track valley, watched the stars and meteor showers once, and the next day when she got up ¡­¡­ she couldn t see it.

    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Xu Yuning sighed, then stood up, having a bad premonition like, uneasily looking at Mu Siju, ¡°But, will it be that when I wake up tomorrow, I won¡¯t be able to see again.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t.¡± Mu Sijun was very certain, walked over and hugged Xu Yuning from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about looking, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Xu Yuning slightly inclined her head, and saw Mu Sijun¡¯s handsome face near her eyes, she could even feel his warm breath.

    She froze for a moment, her gaze resting on Mu Sijun¡¯s face in an almost mesmerized manner, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked around and I still think you¡¯re the best looking!¡±

    This statement, without a doubt, pleases Musashi.

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s eyshes, Xu Yuning closed her eyes, his kiss naturally fell on Xu Yuning¡¯s lips, and his hands changed from circling Xu Yuning¡¯s waist to holding her waist.

    This makes it easier for Xu Yuning to move around.

    Xu Yuning slowly turned around, unconsciously responding to Mu Sijiu¡¯s kiss.

    I don¡¯t know who first crossed thest line of defense, or perhaps both people are hard to control, Xu Yuning back to God, she and Mu Sijun have no distance, Mu Sijun¡¯s hand has also crossed the hem of her clothes, ruffling her body¡¯s most sensitive | sensual ce.

    Muji, apparently, couldn¡¯t stop.

    Xu Yuning also didn¡¯t want to interrupt Mu Sijun, but this environment, more or less, made her a little uneasy.

    It¡¯s a roof, a ss bower ¡­¡­

    Mu Sijun quickly noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s consternation, kissed her deeply for a few times, released her, cupped her face in his hands, his warm breath spilling over her lips, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    His voice was low and raspy, permeated with a kind of ambiguity that makes people reverie | ambiguous, at the same time as the end voice fell, lips also fell on the tip of Xu Yuning¡¯s nose, hinting at something like touching Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s heart fluttered, feeling as if an electric current ran through the nerves deep in his body.

    She had never been so eager to get closer to Mu Sijiu, but the uneasiness in her heart still overpowered this eagerness, and her gaze couldn¡¯t help but dart in all directions.

    Mu Sijiu finally saw it and asked in a mute voice, ¡°You¡¯re worried about people seeing it?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was small: ¡°It¡¯s not like this is one-way ss ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun let go of Xu Yuning, hand on the ss wall, do not know what to press, Xu Yuning only heard ¡°beep¨C¡± sound, as for what happened, she knew nothing.

    Mu Sijun kissed the corner of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s one-way ss now.¡±

    That means you can¡¯t see inside from the outside?

    However, when you look out from the inside, the outside is still transparent.

    Xu Yuning was still more or less uneasy, looking at Mu Sijun, in addition to the candlelight reflected in the bottom of Mu Sijun¡¯s eyes, she also saw a me that burned even more passionately.

    She bit Mu Sijun hatefully and said without a trace of anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would control yourself?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Sijun hugged Xu Yuning and kissed her deeply a few times, ¡°Couldn¡¯t control it.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, the wind blew out the candles in the flower room.

    The light source inside the flower room could only rely on the candlelighting in from outside, which was very weak, and the light inside the room became more hazy and ambiguous as a result.

    If it was out of control just now, then right now, Mu Sijun just didn¡¯t want to control himself.

    He picked up Xu Yuning and ced her on the soft couch, reaching out to remove the obstacles from her body.

    Xu Yuning also reacted quickly, dead protect the clothes at the chest, not too natural, said, ¡°You ¡­¡­ don¡¯t be too violent, we have to go down in a while!¡±

    She was too experienced when Mousse was running low on patience, he tended to just rip her clothes off.

    It used to be okay, but not today.

    She doesn¡¯t know how she¡¯s going to make it back to the wards if her clothes are torn up today ¡­¡­

    The corners of Mu Sijun¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, Mu Sijun¡¯s rolling|scalding temperature had already ironed onto her body, he carefully avoided the area of her belly, trying his best to avoid pressing on her, but did not be gentle because of it.

    Xu Yuning was still a little nervous, and her movements were not natural when she responded to Mu Sijue.

    Mu Sijun was patient, gently kissing Xu Yuning, assuring him that he would not harm the child, Xu Yuning finally rxed and naturally epted Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu had already endured for a little while, and his next action was inevitably a little out of control.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise even in the bumps, just using with broken sobs, ¡°Mu Siju, you liar!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning, gently slowing down his movements, ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Xu Yuning bit her lip and cried, ¡°Uhm ¡­¡­¡±

    As it turned out, Musashi still underestimated himself.

    For Xu Yuning, this cloud and rain came suddenly, and although it was joyful, it was also extraordinarily long.

    When it was over, Mu Sijun reminisced endlessly as he held Xu Yuning in his arms, his voice extraordinarily low and soft: ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue with a sly grudge, ¡°I¡¯ll never trust you again.¡±

    ¡°You are not satisfied with this time?¡± Mu Sijun deliberately misinterpreted Xu Yuning¡¯s meaning, ambiguously | close to her, if he meant it, said, ¡°One more time, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijiu ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning breathlessly blocked Mu Sijiu, ¡°On ying rogue, I only serve you.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and kissed Xu Yuning, ¡°Are you really not considering giving me another chance?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was choking so much that she just wanted to curse, ¡°Rascal!¡±

    Musashi narrowed his eyes meaningfully.

    He had already nned to let Xu Yuning go, and his every move just now was just teasing Xu Yuning.

    However, if Xu Yuning was adamant that he was a rogue|hooligan, he didn¡¯t mind sitting on that name.

    Mu Sijiu slowly approached Xu Yuning, and just when he was about to make some practical action, the cell phone ced aside rang unexpectedly.

    The screen showed Light¡¯s name.

    Xu Yuning was as if she had seen a sh of life, and busily said, ¡°Ah Guang must be looking for you for something urgent, so pick up the phone.¡±

    Mu Sijun weighed his options and answered the phone first, coldly popping out one word: ¡°Speak!¡±

    Ah Guang on the other end of the phone was startled and asked apprehensively, ¡°Brother Seven, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is this a bad time for me to call?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mousse¡¯s voice wasced with the danger of the storm, ¡°But you better be up to something important.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know if it matters ¡­¡­,¡± Light said cluelessly, ¡°I just wanted to let you know that Mina and I got it done.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse asked coldly, ¡°What else?¡±

    Light said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any more.¡±

    Mu Sijun directly hung up the phone, and when he turned back, Xu Yuning had already cleaned herself up and looked at him as if nothing had happened, ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Oh, and don¡¯t ever bring me up here again!¡±

    Musashi raised his eyebrows, ¡°I do think I coulde more often.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    Xu Yuning covered her ears and rushed straight into the elevator, going downstairs without waiting for Mu Sijun.

 Chapter 1403: What about the promised control of yourself? (3)

    Chapter 1403: What about the promised control of yourself? (3)

    Ye Lu came to look for Xu Yuning just in time to see Xu Yuninging out of the elevator.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lu was surprised, ¡°Yunin, did you go out?¡±

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard when he saw Ye Lu, and inexplicably felt a moment of weakness, unconsciously lowered his head, ¡°hmm¡± sound.

    Leaffall was a bit surprised.

    In her impression, Xu Yuning had never been someone who would bow down.

    Reacting that something wasn¡¯t quite right, she stared closely at Xu Yuning and asked with concern, ¡°Yuning, are you ufortable somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Eh ¡­¡­ no.¡± Xu Yuning was busy shaking his head and changed the topic, ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I came to see you ¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Lu was just about to say the purpose of her trip, the elevator door opened with a ding, and Mu Sijun walked out from inside.

    Mu Sijun was wearing a ck leisure suit, his hands idly inserted in his pockets, looking careless, but unintentionally revealing a kind ofzy handsomeness.

    Ye Lu¡¯s attention was instantly diverted and she smiled at Mu Sijun, ¡°Seventh Brother!¡±

    Musashi nodded, ¡°You looked for us?¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ yes!¡± Ye Lu then remembered the main thing and continued, ¡°Henry and Song Jiqing said that they are going to arrange for Yuning to do a few tests tomorrow, and if the situation is optimistic, we are going to have a new round of treatment for Yuning. Let me tell Yuning, don¡¯t eat breakfast tomorrow morning first.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Musashi¡¯s voice was low and charming, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Ye Lu hesitated, but still asked, ¡°But where did you guys go? I just came up from downstairs and didn¡¯t run into you guys ah ¡­¡­¡±

    Is it metaphysical?

    Xu Yuning¡¯s mind shed through the scene just now, and her face suddenly burned hotly, searching for a way to divert this topic that absolutely could not be continued.

    Mu Sijun spoke out before Xu Yuning could dwell on an answer, saying faintly, ¡°We went to the top floor for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Ye Lu came to a sudden realization, and a touch of anticipation was added to her pretty face, ¡°I heard the nurses in the hospital say that the suite on the top floor is not open to the public, and that there is a particrly beautiful sky garden that is taken care of by special people. But in order to protect the garden from being destroyed, ordinary doctors and nurses can¡¯t go up. How about it, isn¡¯t it especially beautiful up there?¡±

    Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and said with a different meaning, ¡°It is beautiful.¡±

    A view that could make Sir Mu Si affirmation must be extraordinary!

    Ye Lu pursed her lips and gave a ¡°wow¡± sound of infinite longing, as if she was looking forward to going up to have a glimpse.

    Mu Sijun reminded Ye Lu, ¡°Ji Qing can take you up.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Ye Lu thought about it, but still shook his head, ¡°He ¡­¡­ forget about it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to beg Song Jiqing for anything anymore.

    Mu Sijun was only giving Ye Lu a reminder, as for how Ye Lu chose, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else and went back to the hospital room.

    Xu Yuning walked to Ye Lu and looked at Ye Lu.

    Ye Lu forced herself to focus on Xu Yuning, looking at Xu Yuning, sizing her up, a little curious and a little puzzled: ¡°Yuning, I think you¡¯re weird, are you sure you don¡¯t have any difort?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ cough!¡± Xu Yuning gave Ye Lu a reassuring look with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. However, there is one thing that I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Leaffall¡¯s pretty eyes twinkled with curiosity, ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed upstairs and said, ¡°The sky garden is dangerous, you should think carefully before going up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Leaffall was confused, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t say anything about it, but only hinted mysteriously, ¡°Anyway, if you trust my words, you can¡¯t go wrong!¡±

    Ye Lu still wanted to pull Xu Yuning to ask more clearly, but Mu Sijun opened the door at this time, urging Xu Yuning, ¡°Come back for a moment, help me trante a document.¡±

    Ye Lu could only wave his hand at Xu Yuning, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you go ahead and get busy.¡±

    Xu Yuning returned to the suite and followed Mu Sijun into the study, looking at him skeptically, ¡°What documents do you have for me to trante? It can¡¯t be just an excuse for you to let mee back, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Sijun handed Xu Yuning a thin document, ¡°See if you can read it.¡±

    Xu Yuning flipped it open and froze, ¡°German?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijiu said faintly, ¡°I remember that you have studied German, and your level is more than enough to trante this document.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the years that Xu Yuning followed Kang Ruicheng, there were asional times when she had nothing to do, and once, on a whim, she suddenly wanted to learn a foreignnguage.

    It is said that most people will choose French.

    Because French is the most romantguage in the world.

    However, Xu Yuning ghostly chose German, and not only did he stick with it, but he learned it very well.

    However, these are not the point.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in disbelief, ¡°You also know German, and it¡¯s no worse than me, so why do you favor me to trante.¡±

    Mu Sijiu pulled Xu Yuning to sit down and exined, ¡°I have other things to be busy with.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°As long as you help me, I can promise you any one condition.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a while and felt that this deal was quite cost-effective, so he nodded readily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    She took aputer and sat beside Musashi, tranting the documents for him line by line.

    Mu Sijiu could even feel Xu Yuning¡¯s temperature beside him.

    He looked at theputer and asionally inclined his head to look at Xu Yuning, seeing Xu Yuning¡¯s serious and focused appearance, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise slightly, and his heart felt like it was being filled with a soft whatever, and he couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.

    He finally realized why Lu Bo Yan resisted socializing even more after he got married and just wanted to go home.

    If the favorite one is at home, why not go back and stay with her?

    Xu Yuning hadn¡¯t touched German for a long time, it was inevitable that she was a little rusty, when she encountered unfamiliar words, she needed to search the inte to confirm the meaning, it was the moment she raised her head that she saw Mu Sijun looking at her.

    She inclined her head and met Mousse¡¯s line of sight with a big smile and asked, ¡°Why are you peeking at me?¡±

    Mu Siju stared straight at Xu Yuning, ¡°Who said I was peeking? I¡¯m looking at you brightly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was speechless for a while before finally saying, ¡°You win.¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°When youe across words you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me directly.¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­ right!¡±

    Xu Yuning then remembered that Mu Sijiu¡¯s German was much better than hers, so why did she need to search online?

    She scuffed over with the paper and pointed to a word and asked Mousse, ¡°What does this word mean here.

    Mu Sijiu nced at it and said faintly, ¡°You can trante it as ¡®risk assessment¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, nodded, and muttered, ¡°Tranted as ¡®risk assessment¡¯, the back and forth makes sense.¡± She raised her head and looked at Mu Sijun with a touch of admiration in her gaze, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°No need to thank you.¡± Mu Sijun patted Xu Yuning¡¯s head, signaling Xu Yuning to go back and sit, ¡°You continue.¡±

    Xu Yuning was just about to go back and sit down, but then reacted to where it was wrong, and stared back at Mu Sijun with a torch-like gaze, ¡°Did you understand the original textpletely?¡±

    As long as you are familiar with a foreignnguage to a certain extent, you can read thenguage as fluently as you read your mother tongue, and you don¡¯t even need to trante it, you can understand what it means just by looking at it.

    Mu Sijiu took one look and tranted the words that Xu Yuning had to look up in the dictionary, which could only mean that his German skills were much deeper than Xu Yuning¡¯s.

    Then what¡¯s the point of Xu Yuning burying her head in tranting this document?

    Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t deny it either, nodding his head and saying faintly, ¡°I do read it.¡±

    Xu Yuning made a gesture to close the document, ¡°Then do I not need to trante?¡±

    Mu Sijun pressed Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean everyone in ourpany can read it.¡±

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t that easily convinced and tried to shake off Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°But since yourpany has a German document, there must be someone who can trante this document!¡±

    She meant that the job, in no way, should fall to her.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning for a moment and said, ¡°I like your trantion better.¡±

    ¡°Mu Sijue, you don¡¯te to this trick.¡± Xu Yuning didn¡¯t fall for it and threatened Mu Sijue in turn, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be honest.¡± Mu Sijiu had topromise and say truthfully, ¡°I want to try what it¡¯s like to work with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning thought about it and broke down Mu Siju in one go, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t worked together before, and you¡¯ve spit on my work ability so hard that you suspected that I was taught by some idiot. ¡±

    In the past, it was true that Mu Sijun had spat on Xu Yuning more than once.

    And there was no mercy in any of the mouths.

    Mousseguy hid his heart and sophistically said, ¡°Think about it carefully, I didn¡¯t take that remark personally.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was confused, ¡°Then who are you targeting?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng.¡± Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taught by Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning thought about it, unable to refute it, so he obeyed and proceeded to trante the document.

    After the trantion was finished with great difficulty, Xu Yuning checked again to make sure there were no typos and no misinterpretation of the original text before sending it to Mu Siju¡¯s mailbox, saying, ¡°Do you want to check it?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Mousse said, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    That¡¯s kind of affirming.

    Xu Yuning stretched and stood up, saying happily, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Mousseguy got up right behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xu Yuning was startled and busily emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, not to eat!¡±

    Mu Sijun looked like he¡¯d seen it all before, ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t washed together.¡±

    He took Xu Yuning¡¯s hand and was just about to take Xu Yuning out of the study when his cell phone rang.

    On the screen of the cell phone, Lu Bo Yan¡¯s name was disyed.

    At this time, Lu Bo Yan called, what¡¯s the matter?

    Xu Yuning also knew that Lu Boyan would not just call Mu Sijun if he was fine, poking Mu Sijun¡¯s arm, ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±

 Chapter 1404 - 1404 Mu Si Jue lost contact (1)

    Chapter 1404 Mu Si Jue lost contact (1)

    Mu Sijun nced at his cell phone, then without moving, he looked at Xu Yuning and said, ¡°You go take a shower first.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t think much about it and nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yuning left that Mu Sijun picked up Lu Boyan¡¯s phone.

    The call was exactly what he had feared.

    At the end of the day, Moussegu hung up the phone and dialed Ah Guang¡¯s number, telling Ah Guang and Mina toe back immediately.

    ¡°I just dropped Mina off at her apartment, going back now.¡± Realizing something was wrong, Light asked, ¡°Seven, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Youe back first.¡± Mu Sijiu lowered his voice and instructed, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let Yuning realize that something is wrong.¡±

    The only thing Xu Yuning needed to do now was to get well and rehabilitate himself.

    As for other things ¡­¡­ she need not worry about a single one.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ah Guang was solemn, ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone and walked out of the study, Xu Yuning happened toe out of the bathroom.

    Just after the bath, Xu Yuning¡¯s white skin like drinking water, moist and full|full, the whole person looks extraordinarily attractive.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, and all the annoyance in his heart was smoothed out quite a bit.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t notice Mu Sijue¡¯s abnormality in the slightest, putting down her hair and casually fiddling with it twice as she asked, ¡°What did Bo Yan call to tell you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something going on at the office.¡±

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t want Xu Yuning to continue this topic and picked her up in a hug.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yuning shrieked in fear, looking at Mu Sijiu nkly, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡±

    Muji wouldn¡¯t want to continue, would he?

    She¡¯s pregnant now!

    They can¡¯t be that unrestrained!

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with good humor and asked idly, ¡°I what?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said with some undertones, ¡°You ¡­¡­ you restrain yourself a little. ¡±

    Mu Sijun hooked up the corners of his lips, and his smile became uncertain.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue, realized that she didn¡¯t have the courage to look him straight in the eyes, and hastily averted her gaze again, asking in a good-natured manner, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Mu Sijiu gently put Xu Yuning on the bed and looked at her with unblinking eyes.

    A chill spread across Xu Yuning¡¯s back she couldn¡¯t have guessed it, could she, did Mu Sijun really want to continue?

    Thinking of this, Xu Yuning¡¯s expression, which had been light and calm in thest second, suddenly turned into panic.

    She grabbed the quilt and pulled it over with one hard pull, wrapping it tightly around herself, looking at Mu Si Jiu with a firm refusal on her face.

    Mu Sijun raised his hand and flicked Xu Yuning¡¯s forehead.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t the one to give in so easily, raising her chin, she arrogantly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to use violence!¡±

    For a moment, Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or amused, so he had to say, ¡°I just want you to go to sleep first, I have something to do, I have to go out.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yuning sat up and looked at the time, it was alreadyte.

    She looked at Mu Sijun suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing out sote?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something to take care of.¡± Mu Sijun didn¡¯t speak too carefully, just cating Xu Yuning, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning obviously didn¡¯t want to let Mu Sijun go, but she didn¡¯t know how to stop Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu gave Xu Yuning a piece of mind and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger, as soon as I¡¯m done with it, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Xu Yuning threatened, ¡°If I don¡¯t see you when I wake up from my sleep, we¡¯ll have a score to settle.¡±

    Mu Sijun caught Xu Yuning off guard and kissed her lips, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Xu Yuningy down and looked at Mu Sijue, her deer-like eyes more or less flickering with uneasiness.

    Mu Sijun kissed Xu Yuning¡¯s eyes and watched her close her eyes before turning to leave.

    Xu Yuning was also tired, and after lying down, a strong drowsiness hit her, shocking her so much that before she could worry about Mu Sijun, her whole body began to drift off to sleep.

    In fact, when she thought about it, there wasn¡¯t much need for her to worry about Mu Si Jue.

    If Mousseguy says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s going to be okay!

    She should have trusted Mousse.

    Therefore, it was better for her to sleep in peace, take care of herself, and not cause trouble for Mu Sijun!

    On the other side, Mousseguy had already gotten into his car and left the hospital.

    Not long after driving forward, the car stopped at a red light, and Mu Sijun dialed Mina¡¯s phone number, asking Mina to rush over to the hospital and apany Xu Yuning for him.

    Mina had already guessed that she might being to the hospital and had long been prepared, as soon as she received the call, she said, ¡°Seventh Brother, I¡¯m almost at the hospital, don¡¯t worry about taking care of things, I¡¯ll take care of Sister Yuning.¡±

    Mu Sijun had no more worries, hung up the phone, the red light also happened to turn green, he stepped on the gas, the car through the heavy night, speeding forward.

    One night, that¡¯s all it takes to close your eyes and then open them again.

    When Xu Yuning opened his eyes, the sky was already bright, the morning light spread over the entire room, the white gauze curtains gently swinging under the breeze, swaying out a beautiful arc.

    Xu Yuning moved, subconsciously looking to her side there was no figure of Mu Sijun.

    Yesterday, very, veryte at night, Mu Sijun said he had something to do and went out, but, he also said he would be back as soon as possible.

    A night has passed. Where is he?

    Xu Yuning sat up suspiciously and saw Mina sleeping on the sofa.

    The suspicion in her mind was instantly confirmed Mu Sijun hadn¡¯t returned all night.

    Otherwise, Mina wouldn¡¯t have slept on the couch.

    Xu Yuning lifted the covers and got out of bed, gently patted Mina twice and called out to her, ¡°Mina? Wake up.¡±

    Mina was an easy to wake up, as soon as she heard Xu Yuning¡¯s voice, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up, looking at Xu Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mina, why are you here?¡± Xu Yuning looked puzzled, ¡°Yesterday you went with Ah Guang to deal with things, shouldn¡¯t you have gone straight home after that?¡±

    ¡°I was nning on going straight home too.¡± Mina stretched and moved her shoulders and neck, which were sore from sleeping on the sofa, ¡°But Ah Guang received a call from Seventh Brother, saying that something hade up and he had to go and take care of it. I guessed that Seventh Brother must not be worried about you being alone in the hospital, and would definitely ask me toe over to apany you, so I came straight over, not realizing that I really received a call from Seventh Brother halfway, so here I am.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning clutched the edge of the sofa and asked somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Sir hasn¡¯t been back, has he?¡±

    ¡°Seems so.¡± Mina said with some difficulty, ¡°If Seven hade back, he would have woken me up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning lowered her eyes and covered her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she just suddenly had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry first.¡± Mina thought about it and gave Xu Yuning a trick, ¡°You can call Seventh Brother first!¡±

    Xu Yuning suddenly reacted yes, she could try to contact Mu Sijiu.

    Xu Yuning hurriedly took her cell phone and dialed out Mu Siju¡¯s number, but the only thing that responded to her was a soft female voice, reminding her that Mu Siju¡¯s cell phone was turned off.

    Xu Yuning was disoriented and mechanically put down his cell phone.

    Mina was secretly chagrined she should have known better than to give Xu Yuning this kind of idea!

    ¡°Sister Yuning, that ¡­¡­ are you hungry?¡± Mina tried to divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have breakfast, or let the restaurant send it up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Xu Yuning woodenly got up, and then suddenly remembered something like, ¡°No, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Mina was confused, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I have to do a checkup today.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s speech was very slow, and her voice was even lighter, ¡°Ye Lu specially instructed me yesterday that I can¡¯t eat breakfast until after the checkup.¡±

    ¡°In that case ¡­¡­,¡± Mina still decided to find something for Xu Yuning to do and advised her, ¡°Then do you want to go get ready? Ye Lu should being up soon to take you for a checkup.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought that she could go and wash up.

    In the end, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know how she finished washing up, and when she came out, she made another call to Mu Sijun, and it was still switched off.

    Undeterred, she went through her cell phone and was disappointed to find that she hadn¡¯t received any messages from Mousse.

    She couldn¡¯t reach Mousie anymore, and she hadn¡¯t heard anything from Mousie.

    So what should she do now?

    Mina could see Xu Yuning¡¯s burning anxiety and came over to pacify Xu Yuning, ¡°If Seventh Brother turned off his phone, it must be because it¡¯s inconvenient to turn it on, it won¡¯t be for any other reason! You go check first, maybe when the check is over, seventh brother will be back.¡±

    Xu Yuning thought about it and decided to listen to Mina.

    Anyway, it was just a waste of time for her to stay in the ward and think blindly.

    Just then, a knock came on the door.

    Xu Yuning thought that it was Mu Siju who had returned, and with a joyful heart, she rushed out to open the door, but she only saw Ye Lu.

    The anticipation in the bottom of her eyes faded for a second, and she pursed her lips, ¡°Ye Lu, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°If not me who else?¡± Leaffall popped in and smiled, ¡°Ready? If it¡¯s almost ready, I¡¯ll take you for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Ready.¡± Xu Yuning let out a long breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although her attitude was positive, Xu Yuning was obviously a little absent-minded. After saying that, she suddenly remembered something and ran over to pick up her cell phone, handing it over to Mina and instructing, ¡°Keep an eye out for Situ¡¯s call for me.¡±

    Mina clutched her cell phone and nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    Leaf Drop realized afterward that something was wrong and asked in confusion, ¡°Yunin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°First go to do the checkup, slowly tell you on the way.¡± Xu Yuning pulled Ye Lu out of the suite and entered the elevator before she opened her mouth, ¡°After Siju went outst night, he hasn¡¯te back until now, and the phone can¡¯t be reached.¡±

    ¡°There should be some special circumstances.¡± Ye Lu pondered for a moment, looked at Xu Yuning in a serious manner and said, ¡°You have to trust Seventh Brother!¡±

    Xu Yuning was confused and looked at Ye Lu in puzzlement, ¡°Believe?¡±

    What does that have to do with ¡°believe¡±?

    ¡°Definitely believe it!¡± Ye Lu was very excited, ¡°The kind of person like Seventh Brother, who stays out at night must also have something serious to do, he won¡¯t be out fooling around, he¡¯s not the same as Song Jiqing! Yuning, you can doubt all the men in the world, but you must believe in seventh brother!¡±

 Chapter 1405 - 1405 Mu Si Jiu Lost Contact (2)

    Chapter 1405 Mu Si Jiu Lost Contact (2)

    Xu Yuning then reacted, Ye Lu misunderstood her meaning ¡­¡­

    While she was worried about Mushi Duke¡¯s safety, Ye Lu thought that she was worried that Mushi Duke had gone out to womanize.

    Ye Lu this brain circuit ¡­¡­ can be said to be quite clear.

    However,pared to Ye Lu¡¯s brain circuits, Xu Yuning was more curious about another issue¨C

    ¡°Yeh Lu, why do you trust Szeto so much?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother looks like someone who is totally devoted to you.¡± Ye Lu swore, ¡°Seventh Brother looks fierce on the surface, but, I firmly believe that he is a good man!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Yuning was in a much better mood, suddenly wanted to tease Ye Lu, and asked unexpectedly, ¡°What about ¡­¡­ Jiqing?¡±

    Song Ji-Qing?

    Ye Lu was stunned for a moment, and after two seconds, slowly spoke, ¡°Song Jiqing is a son of a bitch! Don¡¯t even mention it!¡±

    Xu Yuning was about to say something when the elevator door opened with a ding.

    Song Jicheng was standing right outside the door.

    He wore a clean white coat, a pair of svelte rimless sses, and his hair was immactely groomed.

    At first nce, Song Ji-Qing is simply a ¡°young talent¡± himself, and one can¡¯t help but be fascinated by him.

    However, if Ye Lu were to describe it, she would definitely use four words on Song Jiqing-

    Sven Beast.

    In Ye Lu¡¯s heart, Song Jiqing had always been such an image.

    However, at this moment, Ye Lu obviously couldn¡¯t care less about how to describe Song Jiqing.

    She only wanted to know had Song Jiqing heard her words just now?

    If you hear the words ¡­¡­

    Hey, that¡¯s not right. So what if Song Ji-Qing heard it?

    If she dared to say it, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Song Jiqing would hear it!

    However, that kind of apprehension because of the fear that Song Jiqing heard it ¡­¡­ and what is the matter?

    When Xu Yuning saw Song Jiqing, she also froze for a moment and asked offhandedly, ¡°Jiqing, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office.¡± Song Jiqing nonchntly surveyed Xu Yuning and Ye Lu, more than a touch of doubtin the bottom of his eyes, ¡°What happened to you ¡­¡­ guys?¡±

    Leaf Drop subconsciously puffed out his chest and asked rhetorically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Lu realized she still hoped from the bottom of her heart that Song Jiqing hadn¡¯t heard the words she just said.

    Song Jiqing also didn¡¯t notice Ye Lu¡¯s weakness, pointing at Ye Lu and Xu Yuning, saying, ¡°You guys are weird.¡± Suddenly pointing emphatically at Ye Lu, ¡°Especially you!¡±

    Ye Lu jumped out and opened Song Jicheng¡¯s hand with a ¡°snap¡±, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s weird! Get out of the way!¡±

    Song Jiqing is the hospital¡¯s special doctor, very popr with some of the young nurses, he is also not much of a shelf, up and down the poprity is very good.

    But no one in the hospital dared to casually make a move on him either.

    As far as this aspect was concerned, Ye Lu¡¯s existence was nothing short of a bug she almost dared to make a move on Song Jiqing whenever she wanted, as she did just now.

    Song Jiqing raised his hand, making a gesture to hit back, Ye Lu was busy hiding behind Xu Yuning.

    Song Jiqing dared to move her, but, he definitely didn¡¯t dare to move Xu Yuning.

    Therefore, Xu Yuning was definitely her best haven!

    Song Jiqing was also just scaring Ye Lu, seeing this, he withdrew his hand and nced at Ye Lu, ¡°Count yourself smart.¡± He walked straight into the elevator, turned around and looked at Ye Lu outside the elevator, then said, ¡°Immediately bring You Ning to do the examination, I want to know the result as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Lu directly gave Song Jiqing a scornful look, ¡°Don¡¯t give me the leadership pose there, if I listen to you then I¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Without waiting for Song Jiqing to say anything, Ye Lu pulled Xu Yuning away in a huff.

    Xu Yuning stifled augh and reminded Ye Lu, ¡°That ¡­¡­ Ye Lu, Ji Qing told you to take me for a checkup, so you took me, aren¡¯t you quite obedient to him?¡±

    So, does this count as a loss for Ye Xue?

    Ye Xue stopped, finally reacting to the fact that he had a big bug, and forced himself to exin, ¡°I said yes to private matters, this is a public matter, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Cough¡±, and tentatively asked, ¡°Ye Lu, you and Ji Qing, are you ¡­¡­ hmm?¡±

    She trailed off with an ambiguous hint that would be understood by anyone whose mind was not ¡°simple¡± in the first ce.

    Ye Lu almost understood in a second, but was in a hurry to clear the air, and busily denied, ¡°Song Jiqing and I have nothing, we are more than purely superior and subordinate rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning smiled in a different way, looking at Ye Lu, ¡°What I¡¯m asking, is also not whether there is any ambiguity between you and Ji Qing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaffall froze.

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t over it and continued, ¡°I just want to ask, is there any misunderstanding between you and Ji Qing that you haven¡¯t made clear?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ no.¡± Leaf Drop was born after a long time, his voice lowered, and he slowly said, ¡°Between us, there is actually no longer even anything that can be said.¡±

    Xu Yuning vaguely felt that Ye Lu¡¯s words were not as simple as they appeared.

    She was about to take the opportunity to ask what had happened between Ye Lu and Song Jiqing, when Ye Lu raised his head, smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Things between Song Jiqing and I are boring, let¡¯s talk about you and Seventh Brother!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning mused, thinking about how to take a corner and turn the topic back.

    Without waiting for Xu Yuning toe up with a method, Ye Lu then asked, ¡°When Seventh Brother went out yesterday, did he tell you what he was going to do?¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°In that case ¡­¡­,¡± Yeh Luu pondered for a moment with a serious face, pulled Xu Yuning hard, and said, ¡°But, I still think you should trust Seventh Brother!¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Ye Lu¡¯s cautious and serious appearance, and couldn¡¯t bear to let her continue to misunderstand anymore, smilingly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worried about Situ¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah?¡± Ye Lu¡¯s entire body froze, it felt like there were ten thousand crows flying over his head, and it took a while for him toe back to his senses, ¡°Hey, I thought ¡­¡­ you were doubting Seventh Brother.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, the smile at the corner of his lips deepening a little, ¡°Actually, right now, I trust him more than I trust myself.¡±

    Ye Lu looked at Xu Yuning, and after a moment, holding his chin, he said, ¡°I really envy your kind of rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ye Lu, you will also meet a very good person and have a wonderful rtionship.¡± Xu Yuning paused, and if he was referring to it, he continued, ¡°Actually, I think ¡­¡­ you¡¯ve already met that person.¡±

    Ye Lu of course knew who Xu Yuning was referring to.

    She could have been with anyone in the world.

    Only the person Xu Yuning said ¡­¡­ that her and his possibility is minimal.

    Ye Lu did not continue this heartbreaking topic, pulling Xu Yuning into the examination room, returning to her usual vigor, full of energy, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s finish the examination early, so you can go eat breakfast! Once you¡¯re hungry now, you¡¯re starving two people!¡±

    Xu Yuning could see Ye Lu¡¯s resistance and didn¡¯t continue that topic, but cooperated with Ye Lu to do the examination.

    While Xu Yuning was being examined, Mina held her cell phone and stayed outside the door of the examination room.

    Waiting was a very boring time, but Mina was also worried about Xu Yuning¡¯s condition and spent most of her time staring at the examination room, keeping an eye on the movements inside and ncing at her cell phone every now and then.

    Unfortunately, Mu Sijun didn¡¯t return the call, nor did he send any message to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning is now in the examination room, just hanging on by waiting for news from Mu Si Jue, right?

    I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to be disappointed when shees out.

    After waiting for another half hour, Mina got bored and opened her phone to browse the news.

    She saw today¡¯s headline at a nce, and then, her whole body froze like a wooden chicken.

    No wonder Mu Sijun¡¯s cell phone was turned off, no wonder he went out for so long and never came back.

    In just one night¡¯s time, while she and Xu Yuning were calm in the hospital, so many things had already happened outside.

    Mina watched the news and undeterred, typed in a keyword search, hoping to see the rumor dispelled.

    However, it was not to be, and she searched out all sorts of overwhelming news.

    She had to face the facts.

    Mina was in a trance for a long time before she came back to her senses, and it was at this time that Xu Yuning came out of the examination room.

    Xu Yuning seemed to be very tired, his face was a little pale, and his whole body was not much alive.

    Mina didn¡¯t dare to let Xu Yuning see the news at all, busy exiting her cell phone browser, pretending to look at Xu Yuning as if nothing had happened, ¡°Finished checking? How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning, who was always attached to Mu Sijun, opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Did Sijun call back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina hesitated, still shaking her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Yuning was a little disappointed, but quickly gathered her emotions, took her cell phone, and dialed Mu Sijun¡¯s number again.

    It¡¯s still off.

    Why, did she have a bad feeling about this?

    Mina was busy saying, ¡°Seventh Brother could also be really busy!¡± She tried to divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast first. Maybe after we finish breakfast, Seventh Brother will be back!¡±

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t hungry at all and nodded absentmindedly, ¡°Let the restaurant bring breakfast to the room, I don¡¯t want to go down there.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Mina smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll call the restaurant right away.¡±

    Breakfast was quickly brought up, a standard western breakfast with a ss of warm milk.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t have much appetite, drank a mouthful of milk, but suddenly a burst of regurgitation, rushed into the bathroom to dry-heave a few times, but could not vomit anything.

    It was like that bad feeling in the back of her mind, so disturbing and yet she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.

    Mina was nervous out of her mind and her hands were scrambling, ¡°I¡¯ll go call Dr. Song! Sister Yuning, wait, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    It took Xu Yuning a moment to realize that she had scared Mina, pulling Mina back and helplessly reminding her, ¡°Mina, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°A pregnant woman?¡± Mina still hadn¡¯t reacted and was about to rush outside again, ¡°Dr. Song should be in his office, or maybe I should just call him!¡±

    ¡°Mina, it¡¯s normal for pregnant women to regurgitate, it¡¯s not something wrong with their body.¡± Xu Yuning pressed Mina to sit down, ¡°Eat your breakfast in peace.¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡±

    Mina froze for a moment before remembering that pregnant women ¡­¡­ seem to regurgitate.

    She must be in over her head for forgetting suchmon sense!

 Chapter 1406 - 1406 Mousse Lord Lost Contact (3)

    Chapter 1406 Mousse Lord Lost Contact (3)

    Mina had always felt that while she wasn¡¯t exactly a genius, she was definitely a smart GIRL.

    Unwilling to face the fact that she had ¡°nomon sense,¡± she forced herself to exin, ¡°I must have been too nervous!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s another reason-¡± Xu Yuning yed along with Mina¡¯s performance, following up on Mina¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re inexperienced, so you¡¯ll be able to conceive a child in the future!¡±

    Mina just happened to take a sip of milk, sniffing and being choked hard, she coughed violently for several times, looking at Xu Yuning incredulously.

    Xu Yuning took a bite of her toast in a light and calm manner, and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mina shook her head mechanically, and after a long time said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about marriage.¡±

    Xu Yuning instantly understood Mina¡¯s meaning, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Mina said with ack of interest, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten so used to living alone after my mom and dad died, there¡¯s no way I can imagine what life would be like if I suddenly had another person in my life.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning looked as if he saw through Mina, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to get married, you just don¡¯t know what kind of changes will happen in your life after marriage, so you feel scared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe.¡± Mina shrugged with an air of indifference, ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, I¡¯m doing pretty well on my own right now.¡±

    ¡°Two people will be better.¡± Xu Yuning followed the advice, ¡°You can try to find someone to be with, and decide if you want to spend your life alone after you¡¯ve tried having someone by your side.¡±

    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Mina asked nkly, ¡°Who am I looking for?¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­,¡± Xu Yuning mused for a moment, mentioning as if unintentionally, ¡°How is Ah Guang?¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough cough cough!¡± Mina almost even choked out the milk she drank yesterday morning, staring at Xu Yuning with wide, unbelievable eyes, ¡°Ah Guang!?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang is very good.¡± Xu Yuning began to brainwash Mina with facts, ¡°I¡¯ve known Ah Guang for so long, I¡¯ve never seen him womanizing. He¡¯s also very clear when he rejects girls, he never hangs on to people, much less gets high and mighty just because they like him.¡±

    Mina coughed twice more and froze, ¡°All of ¡­¡­ this is just the way a man should be!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°But this also shows Ah Guang¡¯s character.¡±

    That, Mina didn¡¯t object to.

    Mina nodded, ¡°Also.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Xu Yuning tempted Mina with all her might, ¡°you can really think about Gwang!¡±

    Mina smiled, then shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s got a crush.¡±

    ¡°Liang Xi lied to him, it¡¯s impossible for him to be with Liang Xi.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°I more or less know a little bit about this person, Ah Guang, he is the same as Si Jue, what he can¡¯t tolerate the most is deception.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­,¡± Mina said with some hesitation, ¡°people are always forgiving of those they like.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook his head, clearly disagreeing with Mina¡¯s words and said, ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, I¡¯m not sure. But if it¡¯s Ah Guang, I can tell you with certainty he won¡¯t forgive the person who cheated him.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Mina¡¯s tone was skeptical and tinged with hesitation at the same time.

    This hesitation, however, is not hesitation, but faltering.

    Xu Yuning realized this and felt deeply that she was not far from talking Mina into it.

    She went on to say, ¡°And here¡¯s the important thing, you know what it is?¡±

    Mina looked at Xu Yuning in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Ah Guang is a very discerning person.¡± Xu Yuning held his chin and looked at Mina fixedly, ¡°As long as you give Ah Guang a chance, he will definitely find the good in you.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Mina pursed her lips and asked curiously, ¡°How do you give him a chance?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Mina had beenpletely heartbroken.

    In other words, she can y around with it!

    Xu Yuning assumed the posture of a person who had been there before and said, ¡°You can chase after Ah Guang! As long as you let Ah Guang know that you like him, Ah Guang will understand that he has a chance! You¡¯re such a pretty girl, as long as Ah Guang isn¡¯t a fool, he¡¯ll definitely seize this opportunity!¡±

    Mina was taken aback, ¡°Sister Yuning, do you mean ¡­¡­ I¡¯m chasing after you backwards?¡±

    ¡°You could say that.¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and corrected, ¡°But it¡¯s the 21st century, and I¡¯m actually not a big fan of the word backwards.¡±

    Mina froze at that, and asked numbly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men and women are equal? Then in the matter of pursuing the person you like, men and women are certainly equal as well regardless of gender, they should be able to boldly pursue the person they like.¡± Xu Yuning said in a serious manner, ¡°At least, that¡¯s how I feel!¡±

    Mina, sessfully brainwashed, nodded with deep empathy, ¡°Sounds ¡­¡­ pretty reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Xu Yuningughed, following the temptation, ¡°Then do you want to think about it and take the initiative?¡±

    Mina didn¡¯t take the bait right away and turned to ask, ¡°Sister Yunin, how did you and Seven get together?¡±

    ¡°You mean at first? I was the one who confessed to him first, he epted, and we naturally got together.¡± Xu Yuning shrugged his shoulders in a stress-free manner, ¡°You see how easy it is to take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°It sounds easy, but-¡± Mina was a little envious, ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s because you and Seven like each other, I guess, and Kou and I¡­ ¡­¡±

    Before the words were finished, Mina suddenly reacted that something was wrong and stopped, staring at Xu Yuning.

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning took a sip of milk, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yunin, when did you know?¡± Mina lookedplicated, with a face that couldn¡¯t ept the truth, ¡°You just said, letting Gwang know that I like him how did you know that I like Gwang?¡±

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­ this ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning mused, not knowing how to speak.

    For a girl to have a crush on someone should be a sweet and bitter thing.

    The taste of this is something one would only want to taste alone.

    It was because she knew this well, so Xu Yuning never wanted to tear down Mina¡¯s feelings for Ah Guang to her face, she only wanted to push from the sidelines to facilitate Mina and Ah Guang.

    Unexpectedly, she slipped up, and to make matters worse, Mina reacted.

    In that case, let¡¯sy it out on the table!

    ¡°Cough!¡± Xu Yuning cleared his throat and looked at Mina, ¡°In fact, before I told you that Ah Guang had a favorite girl, I had already found out the end, and ¡­¡­ Sir Si also found out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This was certainly a bolt from the blue for Mina.

    The secret she thought she was hiding so well had already been discovered?

    Lean!

    Half embarrassed, half resigned, Mina asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m going to tell you a rather brutal truth¨C¡± Xu Yuning stroked Mina¡¯s head, ¡°In fact, liking someone can¡¯t be hidden at all. Even if you hide it from the one you like, you can¡¯t hide it from the onlookers. The way you asionally look at Ah Guang, and the way you reacted after hearing that Ah Guang has a favorite girl, are all revealing your secret to us.¡±

    Mina listened, crumpled for a moment, and then took a deep breath, but quickly thought it over-

    Liking Ah Guang is just that, it¡¯s not a big secret, Xu Yuning knows it, it¡¯s no big deal.

    What she was really afraid of was something else¨C

    Mina looked at Xu Yuning apprehensively, and asked under her breath, ¡°Sister Yuning, do you think that Ah Guang will find out as well?¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at Mina in a good humor, and asked without answering, ¡°What kind of answer did you expect?¡±

    Mina was about to go crazy and made a ¡®please please please¡¯ gesture and said in a crying voice, ¡°Yunin-san, please tell me the answer.¡±

    She certainly didn¡¯t want Gwang to know.

    However, if Gwang already knew, she would have to figure out how to face Gwang in the future.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning still decided to put Mina¡¯s mind at ease and told her, ¡°Ah Guang doesn¡¯t know yet that¡¯s what Si Jue said.¡±

    There must be no mistaking what Mousse said.

    Mina sighed in relief, then felt curious, ¡°How does Seven know that Kou doesn¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°He and Ah Guang are both men ah, men know men best.¡± Xu Yuning said, ¡°He should be able to tell if Ah Guang knows.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mina nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±

    ¡°Mina,¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mina suspiciously, ¡°liking someone is not something to be ashamed of, why are you so afraid of Ah Guang knowing?¡±

    ¡°Probably because ¡­¡­ we¡¯ve been ¡®hostile¡¯ for too long.¡± Mina spread her hands helplessly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if he knew if we usually had a harmonious and cordial rtionship. But, we¡¯re just like cats and dogs, and I¡¯d feel ashamed if he knew I liked him.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and simply said, ¡°Time will wash away this fear of losing face of yours.¡±

    When you like it to a certain extent, you can¡¯t care about losing it, you¡¯ll only be afraid of losing it.

    Mina wasn¡¯t sure if she would.

    But if there is no possibility for Ah Guang and Liang Xi, can she ¡­¡­ really chase Ah Guang a little?

    Like Hsu said, it¡¯s a matter of course for modern men and women to pursue the people they like.

    Shouldn¡¯t she ¡­¡­ try to let go of that little bit of pride in her heart?

    Xu Yuning looked at Mina¡¯s entangled appearance and couldn¡¯t help but give her tips, ¡°Mina, if you really don¡¯t have the means to confess to Ah Guang, you can still hint ah, you can also create an opportunity for you and Ah Guang, so that Ah Guang will like you too! In short, there are many ways, just think of one that suits you and Ah Guang¡¯s situation!¡±

    Mina thought about it and thought that Xu Yuning¡¯s method was desirable!

    She decided that she would listen to Xu Yuning and create opportunities for her and Ah Guang in the future when she saw the right time.

    She just couldn¡¯t believe that Kou could be unmoved by her!

    Mina nodded with courage, ¡°I know!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and admonished, ¡°If you and Ah Guang get together, remember to tell me first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mina smiled like a flower, ¡°I will!¡±

 Chapter 1407 - 1407 Mousse Lord Lost Contact (4)

    Chapter 1407 Mousse Lord Lost Contact (4)

    Xu Yuning looked at Mina¡¯s smiling face and silently thought, How nice.

    That¡¯s what a young girl looks like when she expects love.

    How could it not be when she found herself falling for Mousse and expecting Mousse to like her back?

    Only, at that point, she was even more uncertain than Mina.

    After all, her identity was an undercover agent sent by Kang Rui Cheng.

    Then, after many twists and turns, she and Mousseguy finally got together, but it didn¡¯t mean the storm had calmed down.

    Now, Mousseguy was even more unreachable.

    Mina looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s gradually darkening face, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Xu Yuning must have thought of Mu Siju, so she ended the topic she was talking about with Ah Guang, and proposed, ¡°Sister Yuning, let¡¯s try dialing Seventh Brother¡¯s number again.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and skillfully dialed out Mu Siju¡¯s number, still only a female voice responded to her, saying that Mu Siju had turned off his phone.

    What the hell happened?

    Xu Yuning really couldn¡¯t figure it out, and a few more points of anxiety were added to hisplexion.

    At this time, Mina suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, try calling Mr. Lu! Usually, Mr. Lu will know about Seventh Brother¡¯s news!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xu Yuning also just reacted, looking at Mina with joy, ¡°How did I forget about Bo Yan?¡±

    She followed up by dialing Lu Bo Yan¡¯s number, but it was Su Jianan who answered the phone-

    ¡°Yunin?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant as always.

    ¡°Janean, it¡¯s me.¡± Xu Yuning can¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Is Bo Yan there, I have something to find him.¡±

    ¡°He just came back and is taking a shower.¡± Su Jianan was a bit puzzled, ¡°What are you looking for him for? You can tell me first.¡±

    ¡°Si Jue suddenly went outst night and hasn¡¯te back since then, and I can¡¯t contact him.¡± Xu Yuning can¡¯t hide her anxiety, ¡°Jianan, help me ask Bo Yan if he has any news about Si Jue?¡±

    ¡°No need to ask Bo Yan, I know.¡± Su Jianan smiles, her tone is very rxed, ¡°Si Jue and Bo Yan went out together yesterday, Bo Yan is already back, then Si Jue should be back in the hospital soon. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing wrong with them.¡±

    Xu Yuning was still a bit stunned, ¡°Really?¡±

    Before Su Jianan could reply, Mina suddenly spoke out, ¡°Sister Yuning, Seventh Brother is back!¡±

    Xu Yuning subconsciously looked towards the entrance of the suite and saw Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijiu was still wearing the same clothes he had left yesterday, only they weren¡¯t as neat as when he had just left, his hair was a bit messy, and hisplexion looked very tired.

    But none of this detracts from his handsomeness, instead adding an intriguing decadence that makes him look even more attractive.

    Sure enough, good looking people look good any way you toss them.

    Su Jianan also heard Mina¡¯s excited voice and smiled, ¡°Am I right? Isn¡¯t Si Jue back now.¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze was glued to Mu Sijue, and only reacted when she heard Su Jianan¡¯s voice, smiling and ¡°hmm¡±.

    ¡°For now, you talk to Szell.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone knowingly, and on this side, Xu Yuning also put her cell phone on the table and walked over towards Mu Sijun.

    Mina looked at Mu Sijun, then at Xu Yuning, and felt deeply that as a self-aware light bulb, she should leave.

    She greeted Xu Yuning and then disappeared without a trace as if she had never appeared.

    In therge living room, only Xu Yuning, who lookedplicated, and Mu Siju, who was covered in dust, were left.

    Xu Yuning walked to Mu Sijun¡¯s front, hugged him with one force, and choked as she asked, ¡°Why is your cell phone turned off?¡±

    ¡°I had some business to take care of yesterday and couldn¡¯t turn it on. When I wanted to turn it on this morning, I realized that it was already dead.¡± Mu Sijiu caressed Xu Yuning¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for you as soon as I opened my eyes.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijiu, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

    Mu Sijun picked up Xu Yuning and made her sit on the dining table, his eyes looked deeply at her, his business was low and charming, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t easily mesmerized by Mu Sijue, her eyes staring at him like a torch, ¡°You said yesterday that you would definitelye back before I woke up.¡±

    She¡¯d also said that if Mousseur didn¡¯te back, then they¡¯d have a score to settle.

    ¡°Then there was an unexpected situation and a dy.¡± Mu Sijun rubbed the tip of Xu Yuning¡¯s nose, ¡°This ount, you can keep it for now, and find a time to settle it with meter.¡±

    The tip of his nose was rubbed a little itchy, Xu Yuningughed out and said, ¡°In the future, can you keep your cell phone off?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mu Sijiu agreed without thinking, ¡°If I must turn off the phone, I¡¯ll tell you in advance.¡±

    Xu Yuning revealed a satisfied look before asking, ¡°Last night, what exactly did you go to deal with? Also, why did even Bo Yan go there?¡± She paused, and somewhat uneasily then asked, ¡°Is the matter rted to Kang Ruicheng?¡±

    Things do have something to do with Conrad City.

    And, it¡¯s something big.

    However, Xu Yuning¡¯s current situation was not suitable to know the truth.

    Mousseguy made a ¡°hmm¡± sound, then tried to change the subject and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your checkup going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all done, now we¡¯re waiting for the results toe out, so we can know what to do next.¡± Xu Yuning could see that Mu Sijue was deliberately avoiding the topic of Kang Ruicheng, and didn¡¯t pursue the root of the matter, but only asked tentatively, ¡°What about yesterday¡¯s matter, how are you dealing with it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Mu Sijun carried Xu Yuning down and looked at the breakfast on the table, then frowned, ¡°You¡¯re only eating breakfast now, haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡±

    ¡°Cough ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I had to do a checkup and couldn¡¯t eat breakfast. Then after doing the checkup and realizing that I still couldn¡¯t reach you, I didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Plus, Mina and I were chatting, so I didn¡¯t bother with breakfast.¡±

    ¡°What are you and Mina talking about?¡± Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with good humor, ¡°Can you top hunger?¡±

    ¡°Talking about her and Ah Guang.¡± Xu Yuning smiled mysteriously, ¡°When you say it like that, I really think I can top my hunger!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse was speechless.

    Xu Yuning paused, suddenly remembered something, stared at Mu Sijiu and said, ¡°Actually, seriously, I don¡¯t eat breakfast, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    The implication was that Mu Sijun was in no position to me her at all.

    This is the kind of ¡°mistake¡± that Musashi doesn¡¯t mind admitting.

    ¡°Give me half an hour, I¡¯ll take a shower ande out.¡±

    After Mu Sijun finished speaking, he turned around and was about to head for the bathroom.

    Xu Yuning curiously followed up, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then ¡­¡­,¡± said Mousseguy, if he meant it, ¡°to make it up to you, of course.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning had time to ask what thepensation was, Mu Sijun had already entered the bathroom, his charming voiceing out from inside: ¡°Help me get my clothes.¡±

    Xu Yuning went back to his room, opened the closet and carefully selected, it was not easy to choose a set out, and handed it to Mu Sijun through the doorway.

    In less than half an hour, Mu Sijun came out of the bathroom and signaled Xu Yuning to follow him, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t curious about where Mu Sijun was actually taking her, instead she asked about Ah Guang, ¡°Ah Guang left with you yesterday, right? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Back at the apartment.¡± Mousse raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re looking for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s the same to find you!¡± Xu Yuning leaped forward and said, ¡°I think, you can create more opportunities conducive to cultivating a rtionship between Ah Guang and Mina in the future!¡±

    Mu Sijiu agreed gently, ¡°This is no problem.¡±

    Xu Yuning, on the contrary, felt wrong, staring curiously at Mu Sijiu: ¡°Do you ¡­¡­ not have anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Musashi looked thoughtful, ¡°it¡¯s good that Light is off the hook.¡±

    ¡°There must be some story!¡± Xu Yuning, with a face of certainty, took Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, full of anticipation, ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡±

    Musashi murmured for half a second and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you.¡±

    Things aren¡¯tplicated.

    Last night, Mu Sijun and Ah Guang left together. On the way, Mu Sijun vaguely realized that Ah Guang¡¯s mood was not quite right.

    He casually asked, ¡°Because of Liang Xi?¡±

    ¡°s ¡­¡­,¡± Ah Guang sighed long and said helplessly, ¡°Seventh Brother, I realized ¡­¡­ that I actually quite like Liang Xi. But, I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu just said, ¡°When you investigated Liang Xi in the first ce, you should have investigated more thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Ah Guang shook his head, ¡°Even if I investigate Liang Xi¡¯s real person, I shouldn¡¯t believe it, in the end, I still have to see it with my own eyes before I can die.¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at Ah Guang as if he was spitting and as if he was reminding, ¡°With this look, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve already died to Liang Xi.¡±

    ¡°Maybe ¡­¡­ the death is not soplete.¡± The more Ah Guang said, the more helpless he became, ¡°Seventh Brother, I just want to find a good girl and fall in love, is it that hard?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousse said faintly, ¡°It is difficult.¡±

    Ah Guang didn¡¯t expect Mu Si Jue not to follow the rules, as if he had suffered a bolt from the blue, almost cried, ¡°Seventh Brother, even you say so!¡± After a pause, he said with a bold face, ¡°I¡¯ve decided¨C¡±

    Musashi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you and Sister Yuning from now on!¡± Ah Guang looked pitiful, ¡°I¡¯m such a pitiful single dog, you guys will definitely take me in, right?¡±

    Mu Sijiu quickly understood and looked at Ah Guang, ¡°You mean, you want to be a light bulb for me and Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Or the kind that¡¯s high and dead bright!¡± Ah Guang didn¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, and said with a smile, ¡°In the future, let me, a single dog, light up your path!¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯splexion sank as he coldly popped out a word: ¡°Get out!¡±

    The whole thinges down to this.

    However, if Ah Guang and Mina got together, Ah Guang wouldn¡¯t be guilty of being a light bulb for Mu Shi Jue and Xu Yuning.

    Therefore, Mu Sijiu felt that it was better for him to care for the single dogs around him.

 Chapter 1408 - 1408 Jane-Ann, You Donâ€™t Understand Men (1)

    Chapter 1408 Jane-Ann, You Don¡¯t Understand Men (1)

    After hearing this, Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°giggle¨C¡±ugh.

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°That funny?¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and said slowly, ¡°You were definitely tricked by Ah Guang.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s eyebrows tilted with more than a hint of doubt, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ah Guang must be teasing you! However, he should not have expected that you would actually fall for it.¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°But ah, you are able to take revenge!¡±

    Mu Sijun thought of something and his gaze sank abruptly, ¡°You mean, Ah Guang knows what I¡¯m afraid of, so he specifically gave me something?¡±

    Light knows he hates light bulbs, so he¡¯sing to be a high light bulb.

    It was even if he didn¡¯t realize that Kou was just teasing him, and hepletely fell for Kou¡¯s trap.

    This is definitely the ¡°ck spot¡± in the life of Mr. Mushi!

    Mu Sijun narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How do you take revenge?¡±

    Xu Yuning certainly had a n long ago!

    She spelled out her n, ¡°Ah Guang told me that he wants to find a good girl to fall in love with. In the past, what Ah Guang thought of as a good girl should be what Liang Xi appears to be on the surface. But after unintentionally knowing Liang Xi¡¯s true colors, Ah Guang should redefine the so-called ¡®good girl¡¯.¡±

    Mousse asked patiently, ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°Then, as long as you create opportunities for Light and Mina, it¡¯s no surprise that Light will definitely find out how good Mina is. As long as Ah Guang likes Mina, the problem of the light bulb will be solved!¡± Halfway through Xu Yuning¡¯s sentence, his words suddenly changed, ¡°Actually, Mina is really a very good girl!¡±

    Mu Sijiu demolished Xu Yuning¡¯s purpose: ¡°You¡¯re doing it to help Mina?¡±

    ¡°Cough, it can be said so.¡± Xu Yuning touched the tip of his nose, ¡°Since I was hospitalized, Mina has been taking care of me, her only wish now is to be with Ah Guang, it¡¯s only right that I help her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijun scrutinized Xu Yuning, seemingly considering whether he should agree to her or not.

    Though, in fact, he had promised to create more opportunities for Kou and Mina in the future.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun¡¯s hesitant appearance, and momentarily forgot what she had just said to Mu Sijun, and in order to convince Mu Sijun, her tone suddenly became strong: ¡°You can¡¯t refuse me!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Musashi asked idly with a curious look on his face, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you promise me, today¡¯s ount, we¡¯ll write it off!¡± Xu Yuning felt that this wasn¡¯t enough to convince Mu Siju, so she started to emphasize Mu Siju¡¯s interests, ¡°Besides, by putting Ah Guang and Mina together as a pair, you won¡¯t have to worry about Ah Guanging to be our light bulb ah.¡±

    Thatst bit, Mousse admitted, made his heart skip a beat.

    He looked at Xu Yuning and finally spoke, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Xu Yuning, like she had aplished something big, smiled brightly like a flower for a second, then suddenly remembered something as if she pulled Mu Sijun and asked, ¡°Are you taking me to dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±

    Xu Yuning really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but Mu Sijun had been busy all night and hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, so he must have been hungry by this time.

    She sped Mu Sijun¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Should we ask Mina toe over and eat with us?¡±

    ¡°No shouting.¡± Mu Sijiu solemnly said, ¡°I had a hard time figuring out how to solve Ah Guang as a light bulb, and now I don¡¯t want to develop a new light bulb.¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed her lips and tried to hold in herughter, ¡°Okay.¡±

    During dinner, Mu Sijun received a call from Ah Guang to tell him about some of the events that followed.

    Mu Sijiu did not say too much, just faintly ¡°hmm¡± from time to time, signaling that he was listening.

    Ah Guang guessed something at once and asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you with Sister Yuning?¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t with Xu Yuning, Mu Sijun wouldn¡¯t need to be so careful at all.

    Muji Jiu still just ¡°hmm¡±, after a pause, if there is a reference to say, ¡°You know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Ah Guang whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to hide this matter from Yunin-san.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mousse¡¯s voice trailed off, then said, ¡°Tell Mina.¡±

    Without giving it the slightest bit of thought, Ah Guang agreed readily, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell Mina when I see her!¡±

    Mu Sijun hung up the phone, then met Xu Yuning¡¯s puzzled eyes as he took the initiative to ask, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit puzzled and curious, ¡°What are you and Ah Guang talking about?¡±

    All she could hear was Musashi¡¯s constant ¡°hmmm¡±, unable to piece together any useful information.

    Mu Sijun easily diverted Xu Yuning¡¯s attention, ¡°The point isn¡¯t what we¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s I¡¯ve created an opportunity for Ah Guang and Mina.¡±

    Xu Yuning was as defenseless to this topic as she was to Mu Sijun.

    Instantly forgetting her earlier curiosity, she turned to ask, ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Ah Guang say something to Mina, Mina will seize this opportunity if she likes Ah Guang.¡± Mu Siju gave Xu Yuning a piece of fish, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Xu Yuning picked at the fish in the bowl with his chopsticks, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°Creating this kind of opportunity is just right! What Ah Guang and Mina need most right now is more contact!¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s movements lurched as he said, ¡°In the future, they¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to get in touch.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked joyful, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning fixedly and emphasized, ¡°What I mean is that Mina might have to leave you for a while. There are a few things that I need her to do for me. For this matter to be handed over to someone other than Mina, both Bo Yan and I are not assured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like I have to have Mina apany me!¡± Xu Yuning made a look of indifference, then thought of something else and looked at Mu Sijun uneasily, ¡°But the thing you want Mina to deal with, isn¡¯t it very serious?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t very serious, Mu Sijiu and Lu Boyan wouldn¡¯t have designated that they only needed Mina to do it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered serious, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a certain degree of difficulty.¡± Mu Sijiu said in a cloudy voice, ¡°However, Mina is fully capable of handling it.¡±

    Xu Yuning half-heartedly nodded and ate a mouthful of rice, but felt tasteless.

    Muji stayed out all nightst night and started calling Mina again when he got back ¡­¡­

    Even if Mu Sijiu denied it, she could guess that something very serious must have happened.

    However, Mousse was not going to tell her.

    In such a situation, it was useless for her to pursue the question, Mu Sijun had ten thousand ways to stall her.

    If she must know, she¡¯ll have to do it some other way.

    Musashi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for Kou to join Mina on the mission.¡±

    Mu Sijiu thought that this would divert Xu Yuning¡¯s attention.

    However, in reality, Xu Yuning had been worrying about what exactly had happened.

    However, she also knew why Mu Sijun had deliberately emphasized it, so she could only cooperate and make an interested face, smiling and saying, ¡°Then please do!¡±

    At that moment, Gwang takes care of things and rushes to the hospital, just in time to run into Mina.

    Now that he¡¯d stumbled upon it, he was just in time to talk to Mina about it.

    But before he could speak, Mina asked, ¡°What s going on, how did Conrad City ¡­¡­ get here?¡±

    ¡°Ouch?¡± Kou looked at Mina in surprise, ¡°You knew all that?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mina said without a word, ¡°How can I still be in the dark when the news is all over the ce?¡±

    ¡°Then ¡­¡­,¡± Ah Guang asked with some trepidation, ¡°does Sister Yuning know?¡±

    Mina shook her head, ¡°When I saw the news, Yunin-san was having a checkup and I didn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell her.¡± Ah Guang sighed in relief and urged, ¡°Seventh Brother doesn¡¯t want Sister Yuning to know about this. So, you must keep it a secret. Also, for the next few days, try not to let Sister Yuning read the cell phone news. Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to hide anything.¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡± Mina nodded and gave Light a sincere and affirming look, then the words changed, ¡°But why should I listen to you?¡±

    After hearing the first half of Mina¡¯s sentence, Light had wanted to fool around a bit.

    But before he could fool around, Mina gave him a head start.

    ¡°Just by the fact that this is what Seventh Brother told me to pass on to you!¡± Light said, word for word, and finished, poking Mina in the head, ¡°Little man, convinced or not?¡±

    ¡°Serve your head off!¡± Mina resisted with her mouth, but listened to Kou, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So hungry, I¡¯ll go eat first.¡± After saying that, Ah Guang turned around and was about to leave.

    Mina looked at Gwang¡¯s back and didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to call out to him, ¡°Wait!¡± She ran over, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too,e along.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Light said naturally, ¡°Your treat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina was speechless for a moment, ¡°Kou, I haven¡¯t seen a more ungentlemanly man than you.¡±

    Light looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s a gentlemanly manner?¡±

    ¡°Listen up, gentlemanly behavior is that, at times like this, you¡¯re supposed to say ¡®my treat¡¯.¡± Mina leaned in and asked, ¡°Well, did you learn?¡±

    Ah Guang nodded with a naive face, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I said, it¡¯s on you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mina looked desperate and shook her head, ¡°Light, you¡¯re hopeless.¡±

    Light hooked his arm around Mina¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to learn, I already knew that.¡± He scowled at Mina, ¡°I just thought, for you I guess, no need to be a gentleman.¡±

    The more Mina heard, the more wrong she felt and stared at Kou, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Who are we with?¡± Ah Guang patted Mina¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We are all brothers, Squire whatshisname, just be casual!¡±

    There is nothing sadder for a girl than the guy you like, fucking treats you like a brother!

    Minaughed dryly and nodded, simrly hooking her arm around Guang¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Yeah, bro!¡± After saying that, she took advantage of Light¡¯s defenselessness and elbowed him hard in the chest.

    All Light felt was that his chest was going to explode.

    He covered his chest and looked at Mina with a pained expression.

    Mina reallyughed this time, smiling brightly like a flower: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that brothers can be casual with each other? This is what I look like when I¡¯m casual!¡± Said pulling Ah Guang, ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers treat you to dinner.¡±

    Light: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1409 - 1409 Jane-Ann, You Donâ€™t Understand Men (2)

    Chapter 1409 Jane-Ann, You Don¡¯t Understand Men (2)

    Dinya Lodge.

    Last night, Lu Bo Yan suddenly went out and didn¡¯t return all night.

    When Su Jianan woke up early in the morning, she had a vague feeling of a very bad premonition in her heart.

    However, she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what bad things would happen, so she could only harbor apprehension and wait uneasily for Lu Bo Yan to return.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do until Lu Bo Yan came back.

    The only thing she knew for sure was that there were two other little ones she needed to take care of.

    As soon as Xiyou and Xiangyi woke up, they babbled for their mommy, and Su Jianan fed them milk to temporarily distract them.

    After drinking the milk, Aunt Liu carried the two little ones away, saying that she wanted Su Jian An to eat breakfast in peace.

    Su Jianan looked at the clear porridge and small dishes in front of her and had no appetite at all, instead she kept looking at the cell phone next to her.

    She was waiting for Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, or just a message or not.

    Uncle Xu came over, saw the situation, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you want to call Mister, go ahead, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Sujanan also knew it was okay.

    However, if Lu Bo Yan was dealing with something important, she didn¡¯t want to distract him.

    Su Jianan just hardened herself against the urge to make a phone call and ate her breakfast slowly and tastefully.

    Halfway through her meal, she suddenly stood up, wiped her hands, and headed toward the kitchen.

    Uncle Xu was busy and asked, ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare the noon meal.¡± Su Jianan puts on her apron with a sharp hand and says, ¡°So that Bo Yan can eat when hees back.¡±

    ¡°But, ma¡¯am-¡± Uncle Xu reminded helplessly, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your breakfast yet!¡±

    Su Jianan froze for a moment as if she had just realized this, then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Uncle Xu sighed and tried to persuade Su Jianan to finish her breakfast first.

    However, the old man turned around and thought that it would be good for Su Jianan to find something for herself to do, and in the end didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to go out.

    Su Jianan was distracted, full of thoughts about how Lu Bo Yan is doing, and almost hurt her hand a few times while cooking, but luckily she reacted in time in the end to avoid a few bruises.

    After making three dishes and one soup, Su Jianan looked at the time, it was almost noon.

    Her heart, as it were, was set on fire and scorched.

    If Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯te back, she couldn¡¯t care less about disturbing or not disturbing, she was going to call him.

    After making up her mind, Su Jianan took off her apron and walked out of the kitchen.

    Unexpectedly, this time out, just happened to see Lu Bo Yan back.

    In an instant, Su Jianan was like a person on the verge of death seeing the hope of life, jogging all the way towards Lu Bo Yan, finally stopping in front of Lu Bo Yan, looking at him with unblinking eyes.

    Lu Bo Yan looked tired, but when he looked at Su Jian An¡¯s eyes, he still had a hidden smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why are you back at this hour? What the hell happened?¡±

    The worries and anxieties Su Jianan had umted from the moment she woke up until now all leaked out in these words.

    ¡°Fool, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Bo Yan gently stroked Su Jianan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first, other things, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s sentence that he was fine, Su Jian An¡¯s heart had settled down by arge margin, she nodded and went up to get Lu Bo Yan¡¯s clothes.

    When handing the clothes to Lu Bo Yan, Su Jianan casually asked, ¡°Was Sijun with youst night? Did he go back to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°When I came back, he was already gone.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°If there are no surprises, he should be almost at the hospital.¡±

    Su Jianan ¡°oh¡± sound, pushed Lu Boyan into the bathroom, just turned around, received a call from Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning was pregnant and much more sensitive than usual, and she was bound to be anxious when she couldn¡¯t contact Mu Sijun.

    Su Jianan calmed Xu Yuning and told her that Mu Sijun was fine.

    However, she didn¡¯t tell Xu Yuning that perhaps something bad had happened.

    Xu Yuning was in poor health and pregnant with a child, the less she knew, the better.

    There were many things that simply didn¡¯t need to be known to her, leaving her with empty worries.

    Su Jianan believed that Mu Sijun must have decided the same.

    Not long after hanging up the phone, Lu Bo Yan came out from the shower.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jian An, and underneath her beautiful peach blossom eyes, there were still remnants of anxiety and uneasiness.

    She took Su Jianan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go to the study.¡±

    Su Jianan suddenly flinched, pulled Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down to eat first. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it after dinner.¡±

    She worried that if she knew what was really going on first, she wouldn¡¯t have the stomach for dinner.

    Lu Bo Yan thought about it and felt that it would be good, so he nodded and brought Su Jian An downstairs with him.

    The three dishes and one soup, which had just been made recently, wafted a rich aroma through the dining room, but next to the lunch, there was an uneaten breakfast.

    Lu Boyan pulled out a chair, let Su Jianan sit down, and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t expect that Xu Bo didn¡¯t clean up, and was thinking about how to stall Lu Bo Yan, when Xu Bo said, ¡°This is the breakfast that Madam didn¡¯t finish.¡±

    But, judging by the portion size, this breakfast was not left unfinished, but not touched at all.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan: ¡°You didn¡¯t have breakfast?¡±

    Su Jianan of course would not tell the truth, feigned calmness and said, ¡°I am ¡­¡­ not hungry in the morning. So it was like ¡­¡­ simply prepare lunch and wait for you toe back to eat together.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Su Jian An didn¡¯t have an appetite because she was worried about him.

    He gave Su Jianan a vegetable and put it in her bowl, before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Su Jianan hesitated, not knowing what to say.

    Xu Bo pretended to be passing by, and coldly floated out a sentence, ¡°Sir, Madam said that she was afraid of disturbing you.¡±

    Before Su Jianan could react, Xu Bo floated away again.

    In therge dining room, only Su Jianan and Lu Boyan were left.

    Su Jianan¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural, but on second thought, she couldn¡¯t figure it out what was so embarrassing about it?

    She¡¯s worried about Lu Bo Yan!

    Su Jianan lifted her head, looked frankly straight at Lu Bo Yan and said, ¡°When you went out yesterday, you didn¡¯t tell me exactly what you were going to do. Of course I knew I could call you, but in case you were dealing with something very important, I didn¡¯t want to distract you, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan put down his chopsticks, looked deeply at Su Jian An and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t call me, you are still distracting me at all times.¡±

    Su Jianan had a face of aggravation that she couldn¡¯t figure out, ¡°This pot, are you sure you want me to take the me??¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed his words, ¡°It¡¯s true that you shouldn¡¯t be med.¡±

    Su Jianan was about tough when she heard Lu Buyan continue, ¡°I miss you, all because I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    The implication is that he has himself to me.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan froze, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    Although she hadn¡¯t dated anyone else, she could be certain that Lu Bo Yan was one of the men who knew how to talk about love.

    She looked at Lu Bo Yan suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Lu, your lovenguage is so smooth, have you practiced it a long time ago?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan just said, ¡°Jian An, you don¡¯t understand men.¡±

    Su Jianan looked curious, ¡°Thene and tell me so I can understand?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan slowly said, ¡°No matter what kind of man, after meeting the person he likes, love words cane at his fingertips.¡±

    Su Jianan thoughtfully nodded, ¡°It sounds ¡­¡­ very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, I actually told you, as long as you want, you can call me anytime.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at Su Jian An and says word for word, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about whether or not you will disturb me. You are never a disturbance to me.¡±

    The implication was that Su Jianan was different from others.

    Even if Su Jianan¡¯s call would disturb him, he was willing to do so.

    Su Jianan¡¯s heart was undeniably sweet after hearing Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words.

    How fortunate that for Lu Bo Yan, she was a special being.

    The sweetness, however, did notst long.

    After dinner, Lu Boyan took Su Jianan back to his study and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    What exactly happened betweenst night and this morning, Lu Bo Yan felt that it was time to let Su Jianan know.

    The reason Su Jianan pulled him down to eat first just now was because she wasn¡¯t ready.

    So now, he asked Su Jianan first if she was ready.

    Su Jianan took a deep breath, nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan let go of Su Jianan¡¯s hand and operated theputer to open a web page, signaling Su Jianan to see for herself.

    As soon as Su Jianan read the headline, she felt as if the world hade crashing down-

    ¡°Hong Shui Shing testified that he had nothing to do with the moneyundering case, the real culprits surfaced and Hong Shui Shing has been released by the police¡±.

    Su Jianan scrolled down sharply to look at the report in detail.

    The report said that the police had always suspected that Kang Shui Cheng had used the Soo Group tounder | money, but recently, Kang Shui Cheng provided the police with a piece of information proved that he had nothing to do with the moneyundering case, everything is Soo¡¯s vice president of the maniption and direction of the conspiracy.

    Kang Ruicheng also said that all along, he was innocent, so he willingly cooperated with the police investigation.

    Kang Swee Cheng¡¯swyer asked the police to release Kang Swee Cheng on the grounds of insufficient police evidence.

    The police had no choice but to release Conrad City and issue a press release.

    Su Jianan read the entire report and only felt a darkness in front of her eyes.

    Kang Ruicheng obviously carries a murder case, obviously does no evil, and obviously deserves to be punished by thew.

    However, he actually proved his innocence and the police released him.

    Su Jianan let go of the mouse and turned around, looking incredulously at Lu Bo Yan: ¡°How is this ¡­¡­ possible?¡±

    ¡°Jian An,¡± Lu Bo Yan¡¯s tone was helpless, but he still maintained absolute calm, ¡°Things have already happened.¡±

    Which means it¡¯s true.

    That¡¯s right, other than something rted to Kang Ruicheng, what else could keep Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun busy for an all-nighter?

    Su Jianan felt ridiculous and shook her head, ¡°Are we just going to let Kang Ruicheng get away with it?¡±

 Chapter 1410 - 1410 The Anti-Trope of Xiang Yi (1)

    Chapter 1410 The Anti-Trope of Xiang Yi (1)

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Conrad City should clearly spend the rest of his life in prison.

    However, he managed to clear his name, leaving the police station with a clean te and regaining his freedom.

    Kang Ruicheng can do wrong again and scourge the whole A city.

    Sujanan just couldn¡¯t figure out how such a thing could happen.

    Lu Boyan held Su Jianan¡¯s hand and slowly said, ¡°Of course Kang Ruicheng can find a way to clear his name, but Si Jue and I will also find a way to prove the crime hemitted.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan nkly ¡°How can you guys confirm this?¡±

    Lu Boyan and Mu Sijun were certainly not clueless.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to prove that hemitted an economic crime first, or that he¡¯s my father¡¯s murderer-¡± Lu Buyan emphasized, ¡°Most importantly, we need to find a way to control Kang Ruicheng first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan, thoughtfully, but only hesitated to speak.

    Lu Bo Yan was too familiar with Su Jian An like this.

    He frowned and asked directly, ¡°Janeane, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering-¡± Sujanan said seriously, ¡°Should I go back to work at the police station?¡±

    Su Jianan¡¯s professional skills could not be denied.

    During the year she worked at the police station, she had helped solve several unsolved cases, many of which were so old that they were about to be forgotten.

    If she goes back to work for the police department, she might be able to contribute to the sanctioning of Conrad City.

    ¡°Yan team said, as long as I want to go back, the office will always have my ce.¡± Su Jianan clutched Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand tightly, with an anxious face, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the police station right away, ¡°I¡¯ll call Team Yan right now!¡±

    ¡°Jianan, wait.¡± Lu Bo Yan pulls Su Jianan back, ¡°We should discuss this again.¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan nkly, ¡°What else do we need to discuss?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pressed Su Jian An to sit on the sofa, after which, he sat across from her.

    After a moment, Lu Bo Yan slowly spoke, ¡°If it was before, I wouldn¡¯t stop you. But now, Kang Ruicheng is out of jail, you going to work at the police station will increase the risk, I can¡¯t promise you hastily. What¡¯s more, Xiyou and Xiangyi need you to take care of them.¡±

    West meets and phases ¡­¡­

    Su Jianan also softened her heart and opened her mouth, ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±

    She was just trying to help, trying to do her part in sanctioning Conrad City.

    They can only live in peace if Conrad City is settled once and for all.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Lu Boyan looked at Su Jianan and said calmly, ¡°But this time, Kang Ruicheng got away with it, not because our people weren¡¯t professional enough, but because he exploited a legal loophole.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sujeanan listened in a usible way, ¡°and then what?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan then said, ¡°Interpol has transferred people from the French headquarters, all of them are candidates personally picked by Gao Han, you can trust Gao Han¡¯s vision.¡±

    The people transferred from Interpol headquarters would definitely not be less professional than Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan was finally relieved and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Jianan, this is a conflict between me and Si Jue and Kang Ruicheng, leave it to me and Si Jue to resolve.¡± Lu Bo Yan looks at Su Jian An fixedly and says word for word, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±

    Su Jianan also knew that even if she returned to work at the police station, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help much.

    Since there were already better people to rece her, she should go and do what she could do well such as taking care of the two little ones andpletely cutting off Lu Bo Yan¡¯s worries.

    Thinking of this, Su Jiananpletely figured it out and nodded, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    Lu Boyan walked over, hugged Su Jianan, letting Su Jianan lean on his chest, and said, ¡°Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t have such good luck again.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Su Jianan smiled and said with certainty, ¡°I believe in you and Sir.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched Su Jian An¡¯s head, and the corner of his lips didn¡¯t know when there was more than a light smile.

    Su Jianan asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Is there something else you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lu Bo Yan said indifferently, ¡°After the matter of Kang Rui Cheng is resolved, you can work wherever you want.¡±

    ¡°Well, this will be saidter!¡± After saying that, Su Jianan suddenly remembered something as if, herplexion suddenly became uneasy, looking at Lu Bo Yan ¡°Kang Ruicheng came out, so ¡­¡­ will Yuning be in any danger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reminded Si Jue.¡± Lu Bo Yan said, ¡°Si Jue should send more manpower to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Should? You¡¯re still not sure ah?¡± Su Jianan pestered Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Hurry up and remind Sir again, Yuning must not fall into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands again!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked at Su Jianan in a good way, seemingly waiting for her to follow.

    Su Jianan methodically continued, ¡°Because of the matter of Yuning going back undercover, Kang Ruicheng must have hated Yuning, and during this period of time when he was detained, he might have been regretting that he didn¡¯t destroy Yuning and the child in her belly. If Yuning falls into Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hands again, we will really lose Yuning.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows and unexpectedly said, ¡°This is also the reason why I won¡¯t let you go back to work at the police station for the time being.¡±

    Su Jianan was stunned for a moment and froze as she looked at Lu Bo Yan.

    What she was worried would happen to Yuning, Lu Bo Yan was also worried would happen to her.

    Lu Bo Yan undoubtedly loved her.

    She, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t able to guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t happen one hundred percent of the time.

    Su Jianan hugged Lu Bo Yan, half of her face snuggled into his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself, I won¡¯t let Kang Ruicheng take advantage of this.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched Su Jian An¡¯s head and kissed her, and was thinking about doing something when the knock on the door sounded.

    Su Jianan left Lu Bo Yan¡¯s embrace and rushed to the door and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Aunt Liu slowly pushed open the door and looked at Su Jianan with difficulty, ¡°Mistress, Xiangyi just learned to walk and identally fell, she has been crying, you go down and take a look.¡±

    In the matter of walking, West encounter is more talented.

    While Xiyou had long been able to walk freely, Xiangyi was still stuck in the toddler stage, asionally able to take two steps on his own, but for long-distance walks, he still needed to be supported.

    When not careful, the little one will fall.

    It hurts, for sure.

    However, Xiangyi won¡¯t let herself be hurt for nothing, and usually takes advantage of this time tomiserate and cry a little to trick Lu Boyan or Su Jianan intoing over to hug her.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan helplessly, ¡°Xiangyi is up to his old tricks again, are you going or am I?¡±

    Auntie Liu reminded, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you could have gone down with Mr. ah.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Jianan shook her head, ¡°This way, Xiangyi will cry even more in the future.¡±

    Xiangyi had always been more dependent on her and Lu Boyan than Xiyou.

    If she and Lu Bo Yan appeared in unison when the little one cried, she wouldpletely use tears as a weapon in the future.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t wait to give her daughter all the best in the world, but she also hoped that in the process of growing up, Xiangyi could learn to be independent.

    Su Jianan has always believed that no matter what kind of family shees from, ¡°independence¡± is crucial for a girl.

    Lu Bo Yan also knew that it was impossible for Su Jian An to let them go down together.

    He just looked at Su Jianan and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Jianan quickly made a decision and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look, you get busy!¡±

    As soon as her tail tone fell, Su Jianan turned around and headed out, going downstairs with Aunt Liu.

    Before he could reach the downstairs, the sound of Sagiri¡¯s crying came over.

    Su Jianan was still thinking about how to cultivate Xiangyi¡¯s independence in thest second, but as soon as she heard the little one¡¯s cries, her heart was shocked into a soft | soft.

    She quickened her pace and walked over to see Xiangyi sitting on the carpet, aggrieved and crying, and how the nearby Uncle Xu and Sister-inw Wu tried to coax her, she didn¡¯t buy any of it.

    If just now it was just a soft heart, then now, Su Jianan waspletely heartbroken.

    Little Xiangyi quickly saw Su Jianan and reached out her hand towards Su Jianan while crying, ¡°Mommy ¡­¡­ Mommy ¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan walked over, picked up the little one and wiped the tears on her face, ¡°Good girl, where did you fall?¡±

    Uncle Xu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t stand up steadily when I stood up, I stumbled, and I sat down all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Then it should be fine, and it doesn¡¯t hurt, right?¡± Su Jianan rubbed the tip of the little one¡¯s nose, ¡°You just want to find mommy, right?¡±

    Of course Xiangyi didn¡¯t understand Su Jianan¡¯s words, she just hugged Su Jianan tightly and pampered, ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Baby good boy.¡± Su Jianan put Xiangyi down and held her up, ¡°Mommy will teach you, okay?¡±

    Xiang Yi stood steadily, but also tightly grasped Su Jianan¡¯s hand.

    The little girl had fallen a few times and had gotten a little scared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Su Jianan tried to get Xiangyi to let go of her hand, ¡°Mommy¡¯s here.¡±

    Little Xiangyi looked at Su Jianan with a confused face, and when she was not careful, she let go of Su Jianan¡¯s hand, Su Jianan took the opportunity to take a few steps back, and beckoned towards her, ¡°Xiangyi is a good boy,e over to mommy.¡±

    ¡°Woo ¡­¡­¡±

    Little Xiangyi looked at Su Jianan in a resigned manner, looking as if she would cry out in a minute.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mommy will protect you.¡± Su Jianan stretched out her hand, encouraging the little one with her gaze, ¡°Good boy, walk over to mommy.¡±

    Xiangyi just didn¡¯t move, but instead stretched out his hand towards Su Jianan and said in a milky voice, ¡°Ma Ma, give me a hug.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan was speechless for a while, and felt relieved their family¡¯s little Xiangyi, had learned to counter the set-up!

    Aunt Liu and Uncle Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when they saw this.

    Su Jianan calmed down a bit and felt that fighting with the two little ones was something that required patience.

    She took a deep breath and shook her head at Acacia, signaling that she wouldn¡¯t go over, and emphasized again, ¡°Good girl, you walk over here.¡±

    Little Xiangyi became even more aggravated, looking like she was about to cry out.

    Su Jianan solemnly emphasized, ¡°Baby, crying is useless.¡±

    Xiao Xiangyi stood still with Su Jianan for a while, probably realizing that Su Jianan wouldn¡¯te over, so she finally took the first step and tried to walk towards Su Jianan step by step-

 Chapter 1411 - 1411 Anti-Setup Xiangyi (2)

    Chapter 1411 Anti-Setup Xiangyi (2)

    Little Xiangyi wasn¡¯t walking very steadily yet, wobbling along the way like a delicate and pretty tilting doll.

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she saw half of it.

    Little Xiangyi felt herself getting closer and closer to her mom, and also smiled very brightly. However, when she was about to hug Su Jianan, Su Jianan suddenly took a big step back-

    Mom, who had been close by, instantly pulled arge distance from her.

    Little Xiangyi had an expression of not knowing what was happening, blinking quietly in confusion, frozen in ce and not moving, just looking at Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan did it on purpose.

    This is the only way for Sagiri to learn to walk faster.

    Su Jianan continued to coax the little one, ¡°Xiangyi,e, walk over to mommy.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Xiangyi didn¡¯t know that this was Su Jianan¡¯s ¡°scheme¡±, tilted her head for a moment, and innocently took a step towards Su Jianan.

    However, there seemed to be no end to this road towards Su Jianan.

    While she kept moving forward, Su Jianan kept moving backward, always keeping a distance between them.

    At first, little Xiangyi was still chasing Su Jianan with great interest, and Su Jianan was enjoying the game very much, but it didn¡¯t take long before Xiangyi lost her patience and her expression became more and more aggravated, and in the end, when she was about to cry out, Su Jianan finally stopped and opened her hands towards her-

    Little Xiangyi broke into a smile, and all of a sudden pounced into Su Jianan¡¯s arms, hugging Su Jianan tightly and calling in a milky voice, ¡°Ma Ma.¡±

    Su Jianan kissed the little one¡¯s face as if rewarding him, ¡°Good boy, our Xiangyi is the best!¡±

    Aunt Liu was watching from the side the whole time, and at the end, she said with a smile, ¡°If this happens often, it won¡¯t be long before Xiangyi can walk on her own!¡±

    ¡°Well, it can be practiced a few more times.¡± Su Jianan paused and added, ¡°But not today.¡±

    Little Sagittarius smiled like a little angel, but the little angel also had a temper.

    Tease her one more time today and she should throw a tantrum.

    And the consequences of the cherub¡¯s tantrums are severe.

    ¡°Good.¡± Aunt Liu smiled as she walked over and teased little Xiangyi, ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Xiangyi blinked her big, dark eyes twice and looked at Aunt Liu in confusion.

    Aunt Liu smiled even more happily and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Our Xiangyi is so cute!¡±

    Little Xiangyi seemed to know that Aunt Liu was praising her, gave augh, shyly buried her face into Su Jian¡¯an¡¯s arms, hugged Su Jian¡¯an tightly, and pampered Su Jian¡¯an, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sleepy?¡± Su Jianan touched the little one¡¯s head while stroking her back, ¡°Mommy carry you back to your room to sleep, okay?¡±

    After going upstairs, Su Jianan had wanted to carry Xiangyi to the children¡¯s room, but the little guy struggled and refused to go in, pointing to her bedroom.

    Su Jianan was surprised and looked at the little one, ¡°Do you want to go sleep in mommy¡¯s room?¡± Saying this, she kissed the little one, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Su Jianan hugged Xiangyi back to his room, and then he realized that the indoor curtains were tightly closed, and only a little sunlight filtered in, and the room¡¯s light seemed weak.

    Despite this, Lu Bo Yan on the bed could still be seen.

    Lu Bo Yan fell asleep, and slept so deeply, breathing shallowly, that he didn¡¯t even know that Su Jianan and Xiangyi came in.

    Little Sagittarius was instantly excited to see his father, pping his hands and calling, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Hush¨C¡± Su Jianan shook her head toward Xiao Xiangyi, signaling her to keep quiet, ¡°Daddy¡¯s asleep, let¡¯s not disturb him, okay?¡±

    Little Xiangyi blinked his eyes seemingly unintelligible, ¡°hmmmm¡± issued a sound simr to a protest, struggled twice, and slid down from Su Jianan¡¯s arms.

    This time, no need to Su Jianan painstaking effort to induce, the little Xiangyi directly rubbing towards the bed, struggling to climb on the bed, climbed directly to the side of Lu Bo Yan, meaty little hand gently touched Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face, budding called ¡°Dad.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan has always been a light sleeper, and with Xiang Yi making such a fuss, he quickly woke up, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiang Yi sitting obediently next to him.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Little Sagittarius barked again, his voice crisp and clean with a milky vor, as endearing as it could be.

    The arc of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously became softer, he stretched out his hand and touched the little one¡¯s face, and the little girl directlyy down and looked at him with a smile.

    Su Jianan walked to the bedside and looked at Lu Boyan ¡°Did Xiangyi disturb you?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan touched his daughter¡¯s hair, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Su Jianan knew how much Lu Boyan favored the two little ones, and he certainly didn¡¯t mind being disturbed by them.

    She made a gesture to carry Xiangyi, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiangyi to the children¡¯s room, you sleep.¡±

    It was at this time that Sagiri yawned.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled and rubbed the little girl¡¯s forehead affectionately, ¡°Are you sleepy too?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°She was yawning downstairs just now, I was going to take her back to her room, but she had toe here.¡±

    ¡°Did you know I¡¯m home?¡± Lu Bo Yan sidled up and pinched the little one¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here, okay?¡±

    Little Xiangyi yawned and made a ¡°hmm¡± sound, seemingly agreeing to Lu Boyan.

    The smile at the corner of Lu Bo Yan¡¯s lips deepened, pulling over the quilt and covering the little one, he looked at Su Jian An and said, ¡°Leave Xiang Yi to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, good.¡± Su Jianan was happy not to have to take care of this little guy and pointed outside, ¡°Then I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan ¡°hmm¡± sound, but, Su Jian An did not have time to turn around, Xiang Yi in the quilt ¡°humming¡± began to protest.

    Su Jianan had to bend down | body, pulled the little one¡¯s clothes ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Little Xiangyi stretched out her hand towards Su Jianan and said in a milky voice, ¡°Mommy, give me a hug.¡±

    Su Jianan could not do anything with this little one and kissed her face, ¡°Be good and nap here with daddy, mommy will go to see your brother, okay?¡±

    Seemingly hearing that her mother was leaving, little Xiangyi simply climbed up from theforter and looked at Su Jianan blearily, ¡°Ma Ma ¡­¡­¡±

    With this look, the little one clearly wanted Su Jianan to apany her.

    Su Jianan said that it is false to say that her heart is not soft, so she had to lie down on the side of the bed, hold the little one, gently stroking her back to coax her, ¡°Okay, mommy is with you, sleep.¡±

    Little Xiangyi finally revealed a contented smile, rubbed herself in Su Jianan¡¯s arms and obediently closed her eyes.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Buyan, ¡°You should also go to sleep soon.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had a sleepless nightst night, just fell asleep and was woken up by Xiangyi, he had long been too sleepy to break his eyes, nodded and then closed his eyes.

    The room went so quiet that only the sound of Lu Bo Yan and Xiang Yi breathing remained.

    Not long after, Xiang Yi rolled over and turned to lean over to Lu Bo Yan¡¯s side.

    Although Lu Bo Yan was asleep, he subconsciously should have known that Xiang Yi was beside him and reached out his hand to protect Xiang Yi.

    Su Jianan made sure that both father and daughter had fallen asleep, then gently got up, covered the little one and Lu Bo Yan, and left silently.

    She nced in the children¡¯s room, and Westfall was still asleep as well.

    Relieved, she went downstairs to see the Akita sprawled peacefully on the carpet, squinting like his little master on his lunch break.

    Su Jianan walked over and stroked the Akita dog¡¯s head, then picked up the cell phone on the coffee table, thought for a moment, and dialed Xu Yuning¡¯s number.

    Xu Yuning quickly picked up the phone, his voice was very light, ¡°Jianan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Jianan thought about it and just asked, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll prepare it now and have Uncle Qian send it over to you when it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiyou and Xiangyi?¡± Xu Yuning asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take care of them?¡±

    ¡°They are all asleep.¡± Su Jianan smiled helplessly, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been around them all the time, and when they fell asleep, I didn¡¯t know what to do instead, so I wanted to help you prepare dinner first.¡±

    ¡°In that case then I¡¯ll be polite!¡± Xu Yuning thought for a moment, ¡°I want to eat the braised pork you made, and the steamed fish!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Su Jianan then asked, ¡°What else? What kind of soup do you want?¡±

    ¡°Anything else ¡­¡­ is fine, you can do whatever you want!¡± Xu Yuning pondered for a moment, ¡°For soup ¡­¡­ I want to drink bone soup, your stewed bone soup is the best!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stew bone soup.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for two, you and Sijun can eat it together.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Xu Yuning paused and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Jianan, after Bo Yan came back, did you ask Bo Yan what exactly happenedst night?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that if she asked Mu Sijun directly, Mu Sijun would definitely not tell her the true answer.

    If you ask Su Jianan, there are a few possibilities of knowing the truth.

    But even though Su Jianan hadn¡¯tmunicated with Mu Sijun, she knew what Mu Sijun was thinking.

    Such a serious matter, it was impossible for Mu Sijiu to truthfully tell Xu Yuning, leaving Xu Yuning empty worried.

    Even if it was impossible for them to hide it from Xu Yuning all the time, it was still necessary to be able to hide it for one day.

    This could be interpreted as a tacit understanding between them and Musashi.

    If Lu Boyan and Mu Sijue had solved Kang Ruicheng before Xu Yuning knew the truth, then they could just tell Xu Yuning the good news!

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something going on in thepany that they need to take care of overnight.¡± Su Jianan smiled, signaling Xu Yuning to rest assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    That¡¯s what Mu Sijiu said to Xu Yuning.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s apprehensive heart settled a little and said, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan didn¡¯t know how to continue making it up, she was afraid that if she talked further, she was going to reveal herself, so she had to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare dinner for you first.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled and said expectantly, ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan hung up the phone, a long sigh of relief, can not say why there is a feeling of being a thief, so he had to pat his chest and forced himself to take two deep breaths.

    Waiting for her mood to calm down, Su Jianan didn¡¯t want to think about it so much and ran to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients that she needed to use for dinner.

 Chapter 1412 - 1412 Anti-Setup Xiangyi (3)

    Chapter 1412 Anti-Setup Xiangyi (3)

    Su Jianan prepared all the materials and Xiao Xi met woke up.

    After he learned to walk, Xiyou didn¡¯t like to be held, and it was Aunt Liu who led him into the kitchen.

    The little one¡¯s voice with its strong milky scent was still remnants of sleep, and he called out in a daze, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Su Jianan took off her apron, washed her hands and walked over, hugged the little guy and looked at him with a smile, ¡°You woke up?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Xiao Xi met is not resistant to Su Jianan hug him, buried his face into Su Jianan¡¯s arms, the appearance of how good to be good.

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, leave the preparation of the ingredients to me, and you bring Xiyou.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m all set. But there are a few things that need to be put in the refrigerator first, just put them in.¡± Su Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xiyou out first.¡±

    Aunt Liu nodded happily, ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan carried Xiyou back to the living room, Xu Bo had already brewed milk for the little one, she took the bottle and handed it to Xiyou, the little one was probably hungry and drank a bottle of milk in three times and ran to find the Akita dog to y.

    Su Jianan looked at Xiao Xi met and then looked outside.

    Autumn has already descended on the city, the sycamore leaves are gradually yellowing, darkness has also begun to be particrly early, and the wind blowing in the face has already gained a little more of the vor of autumn depression.

    Thankfully, the sun is finally not so hot.

    ¡°Xiyou!¡± Su Jianan called out to the little guy, extended her hand toward him, and pointed outside, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take the dog out to y for a while, okay?¡±

    Although Xiao Xi met didn¡¯t understand Su Jianan¡¯s words, he knew what Su Jianan¡¯s action meant.

    He, on the other hand, has always preferred the outdoors more than the indoors.

    Xiao Xi met a budding nod of the head, pulling Su Jianan¡¯s hand, directly dragging Su Jianan outside.

    When they reached the outside garden, a sycamore leaf drifted down andnded right on Xiao Xi met¡¯s head peacefully.

    The little guy noticed the difference, touched his head, grabbed the leaves and pulled them down, scrutinized them for a moment, seemed to be unable to read them, and handed them back to Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan took it, smiled and kissed the little guy, and just apanied him to y in the garden.

    It was still early, she didn¡¯t need to rush to prepare dinner for Xu Yuning, she could y with Xiyou for a while first.

    Lu Bo Yan woke up when the clock was about to point to five o¡¯clock.

    The room was dimly lit, without any unwanted noises, and the little Sagittarius was still asleep.

    Staying up all night, no matter how frantically I tried to catch up on sleep, could not relieve the soreness of my eyes.

    Lu Bo Yan adapted for a while, lightly and quietly got out of bed and walked to the window.

    Through a gap in the curtains, he saw Su Jianan and Xiyou in the downstairs garden, and his hand uncontrobly ruffled the curtains to widen his field of vision and see more clearly-

    Little Xiyou was teasing that little Akita, Su Jianan was patiently apanying the little one, the light of the setting sun hitting the side of her face, setting off her whole person even more gently.

    Little Xiyou didn¡¯t forget his mom either, and every now and then he inclined his head to look at Su Jianan, smiling in a cute way.

    Lu Bo Yan tucked Xiang Yi in, turned around and walked out of the room, going directly to the garden.

    Su Jianan was too familiar with Lu Bo Yan¡¯s aura, almost the moment Lu Bo Yan stepped out the door, she raised her head, and as expected she saw Lu Bo Yan.

    She called out to Xiyou, then pointed in Lu Boyan¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Look who¡¯s here?¡±

    Xiao Xi met looked at Su Jianan, then only as an afterthought did she look along Su Jianan¡¯s hand, and soon saw Lu Bo Yan.

    In the past few days, Lu Bo Yan has been very busy, not much time to apany the two little ones, Xiyou¡¯s first reaction to seeing Lu Bo Yan, of course, is excitement.

    The little guy¡¯s attention instantly shifted from the Akita dog and stood up and bumbled over towards Lu Bo Yan, all the while calling out adorably, ¡°Daddy, Daddy ¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Bo Yan squatted down, looked at the little guy, and reached out his hand toward him-

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Xiao Xi met with augh and walked faster, after touching Lu Bo Yan¡¯s hand, she directly fell forward, her whole body copsed in Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms andughed out happily while hugging Lu Bo Yan tightly.

    Lu Bo Yan picked up the little guy and had the sudden idea of letting the little guy sit on his shoulder, Little Xiyou squealed excitedly as if he had discovered a new continent, then he started kicking his legs on Lu Bo Yan¡¯s shoulder, and in the end, he seemed to have discovered the fun of this action andughed even more happily.

    Su Jianan looked at Lu Bo Yan and Xiao Xi met, the smile at the corner of her lips became gentle little by little.

    After two seconds, Su Jianan suddenly remembered something and took out her cell phone to hastily take a picture to record this moment.

    Recording the growth of the two little ones whenever and wherever possible had be one of Su Jianan¡¯s habits in life.

    A habit she learned from her mother.

    She keeps three thick photo albums of her 0 to 5, 5 to 10, and 10 to 15 years old, each taken by her mom at some monumental moment.

    What¡¯s even more rare is that under each photo, there is a handwritten text by her mother to record the story behind the photo for her.

    So even if she grows up and gradually forgets some of the things she did when she was a child, she can still look for her childhood memories through that album, and then touch her mother¡¯s scent through those already faded words.

    Lu Bo Yan originally didn¡¯t like taking pictures, but, after knowing Su Jian An¡¯s intentions, he quickly epted the matter of taking pictures.

    Not long after, Lu Boyan and Xiyou walked up to Su Jianan.

    Lu Bo Yan looked deeply at Su Jian An and asked as if casually, ¡°What are you going to write under this photo?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to record that this is the first time that Xiyou sat on your shoulders!¡± Su Jianan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but smile, the bottom of her eyes were soft, then said, ¡°When Xiyou grows up and sees this photo, he can definitely feel your love for him.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I think you can take a few more shots.¡±

    Su Jianan suspected that she had heard wrong wasn¡¯t Lu Bo Yan not too fond of taking pictures?

    But it¡¯s not like he¡¯s joking now, the way he is.

    Su Jianan tried to persuade Lu Bo Yan, said, ¡°This is the growth album of Xiyou and Xiangyi, there will be a lot of photos in the future, each scenario ¡­¡­ to take one is actually enough.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that by seeing this photo, Xiyou can feel my love for him? Then by letting him see a few more, can¡¯t he feel more?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    How could Su Jianan not have thought that Lu Bo Yan was ying this idea.

    This is not Lu Bo Yan¡¯s style!

    However, this logic of Lu Bo Yan was so good and strong that she couldn¡¯t pick any loopholes!

    Su Jianan thought about it and decisively reopened the camera and took several more shots.

    In the photo, Lu Bo Yan is tall and handsome, and Xiyou smiles so adorably that people simply can¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    Su Jianan decided to make an exception for once these were posted inside Xiyou and Xiangyi¡¯s growing album.

    As for the text description, besides telling Xiyou that this was the first time he sat on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulders, of course he also had to tell him that the reason why he had besieged this photo and posted so many of them was because in each one of them there was Lu Boyan¡¯s love for him.

    As for Lu Bo Yan, he hopes that when Xiyou grows up, she can feel his love through these pictures.

    Of course, all this could not be told to Lu Bo Yan.

    This is the surprise she prepared for the grown-up Xiyou, and it is also a ¡°surprise¡± for Lu Boyan.

    Su Jianan was secretly thinking, when she heard Xiyou ¡°wow¡±, she raised her head and saw Xiyou reluctantly clinging to Lu Boyan¡¯s neck, looking like she was about to cry.

    But wasn¡¯t it fine just now?

    Su Jianan couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan had a hopeless look on his face, ¡°I was going to put him down, but he didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    The way Westfall is acting, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s ying hard to get.

    But, his move is seeing the light of day.

    Lu Bo Yan was obviously not going to let him down.

    Su Jianan silently thought, besides her, Lu Boyan was probably only willing to spoil Xiyou and Xiangyi, right?

    Su Jianan suddenly remembered something Xiao Yun Yun had told her, when she first heard it, she thought it was unbelievable, but now, she was starting to get curious.

    She walked over and stood in front of Lu Bo Yan, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan was busy coaxing Xiyou, so he absently ¡°hmm¡±, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Su Jianan cleared her throat and asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Yun Yun told me that she had read some novels in which the male protagonists didn¡¯t like their sons and felt that their sons shared their wives¡¯ love. Do you ¡­¡­ feel this way?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun was trying to remind Su Jianan at the time that if she found this type of problem, she must solve it as soon as possible.

    However, after Xiyou was born, Su Jianan saw that Lu Boyan¡¯s mood was not unusual, so she has not mentioned this matter.

    Of course, ording to her understanding of Lu Bo Yan, she didn¡¯t think that Lu Bo Yan would have this kind of emotion.

    Right now, she was purely curious.

    Xiyou finally got tired of staying on Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°hmmmm¡± two times, obediently got down from Lu Boyan¡¯s shoulder, looking for Akita dogs to y.

    Lu Bo Yan then looked at Su Jian An, raised his eyebrows and asked without answering, ¡°What kind of strange and weird things did Yun Yun watch? Do you think I¡¯m that childish?¡±

    Su Jianan shook her head decisively, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan reveals a satisfied expression and slowly says, ¡°Jian An, Xiyou and Xiang Yi are part of our love, they are the best gift in my life besides you. I will always love them and give them the best of everything, just like I did with you. Anything like I don¡¯t like the fact that Xiyou has diverted your attention or anything like that will never happen.¡±

    Su Jianan sighed in relief, smiled, and said, ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°There is something that you don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Bo Yan slowly approached Su Jianan and whispered in her ear, ¡°Because I¡¯m sure that your attention ¡­¡­ won¡¯t be easily diverted from me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Su Jianan understood for a second what Lu Bo Yan was hinting at, and her ears reddened in a sh

 Chapter 1413 - 1413 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (1)

    Chapter 1413 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (1)

    Su Jianan had always been very self-aware.

    She knew that in terms of being a hooligan, she would never be Lu Bo Yan¡¯s match.

    However, although she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Lu Bo Yan, she could afford to hide!

    ¡°That, you keep an eye on Xiyou.¡± Su Jianan pointed to the house, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare dinner first.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Su Jianan disappeared in a gust of wind, and Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t have time to say anything.

    Xiyou was ying with the Akita dog and saw Su Jianan leaving in a hurry, blinking at Lu Boyan in confusion, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan walked over, sat down in front of Little Xiyou, and touched the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Good boy, mom left you to me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Xiyou seemed to be struggling to understand Lu Bo Yan¡¯s words, her big, dark eyes looking nkly at Lu Bo Yan with a confused expression.

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s heart instantly warmed up, and the corners of his eyes were filled with tender love.

    He rubbed the little one¡¯s face, ¡°Give Daddy a kiss.¡±

    This one, Konishi met properly.

    He obediently cupped Lu Bo Yan¡¯s face and with a ¡°Trojan horse¡± sound, he kissed Lu Bo Yan hard.

    Lu Bo Yan smiled, hugged the little guy, the little guy naturally fell into his arms, he tickled the little guy, the little guy immediately ¡°giggle¡±ugh out, in his arms twisted into a ball.

    The Akitay down on the grass and barked twice as he watched his master and young master being intimate.

    Lu Bo Yan let go of Xiyou and let the little one continue to y with the Akita dog, while he stayed by the side.

    Not long after, Xiang Yi also woke up and Aunt Liu carried her out.

    The little girl got excited as soon as she saw Lu Bo Yan, pping her hands and calling out, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    Lu Bo Yan¡¯s gaze instantly became softer, waving his hand towards Xiang Yi, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xiangyi smiled, not too skillfully striding his little short legs wobbling over, directly pounced into Lu Bo Yan¡¯s arms, budding softly called out, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan kissed the little one, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Little Xiangyi hugged Lu Boyan tightly, rolled around in Lu Boyan¡¯s arms recklessly, and just pestered Lu Boyan to get tired for a while, and turned to find an Akita dog to y with.

    Lu Bo Yan looked at the one dog and the two little ones, and the curve of his lips repeatedly became softer.

    Before Xiyou and Xiangyi grew up and became independent, he was willing to apany them like this to spend every evening and usher in the sunrise of a new day.

    By this time, Su Jianan had also returned within the kitchen, taking out the ingredients in the refrigerator and starting to prepare dinner.

    After the meal was all ready, the bone broth was simmering.

    Su Jianan used a bento box to pack the dinner that she was going to send over to Xu Yuning and had the rest brought to the dining room.

    As if he knew that dinner was ready, Lu Bo Yan and the two little ones came back from outside just in time.

    Xiangyi realized that there was something on the dining table, ¡°hmmmm¡± two times, pulling Lu Boyan towards the dining room.

    Since getting used to the porridge, every time they see someone walking around the dining room or a couple of extra dishes on the table, the two little ones know it¡¯s time to eat again!

    They generally can¡¯t resist the temptation of good food, and the target location instantly bes a restaurant.

    Lu Bo Yan picked up Xiang Yi with one hand and led Xiyou with the other, walking with the two little ones to the dining room and settling them on the baby bench.

    At first, even when sitting on the baby bench, Sagami would not settle down, always unable to resist reaching for the dishes on the table.

    Su Jianan found the little one this ¡°unique hobby¡±, patiently taught her a few times, and now, after the table, the two little ones are not crying or making noise, just quietly waiting for adults toe over to feed them.

    Because of this matter, Aunt Liu hadplimented Su Jianan more than once.

    Auntie Liu said that the older generation of people see children acting like this, probablyugh and get over it.

    Su Jianan, however, realized that this would make the child develop bad habits.

    What¡¯s even more rare is that she was patient enough to help her child correct the habit.

    Auntie Liu once whispered to Lu Bo Yan that he could safely leave the two small children in Su Jian An¡¯s care.

    What Lu Bo Yan didn¡¯t tell Aunt Liu was that he had been very relieved.

    After a few people finished eating, it was still very early, Su Jianan looked at Lu Boyan and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you have something to do tonight?¡±

    Lu Bo Yan instantly heard Su Jian An¡¯s strings, and asked instead of answering, ¡°You have something?¡±

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t beat around the bush, nodded, and said, ¡°I want to leave Xiyou and Xiangyi to you, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on Yuning, and send dinner over to her on the way.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Lu Boyan knows that Su Jianan is not at ease with Xu Yuning, of course he won¡¯t stop her, saying, ¡°Let Uncle Qian send you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jianan kisses Lu Boyan¡¯s face, ¡°You take care of Xiyou and Xiangyi.¡±

    Lu Bo Yan looked like he was under no pressure, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiangyi looked at Su Jianan, then looked at Lu Boyan, followed Su Jianan¡¯s action, ¡°bark¡± a kiss Lu Boyan, Lu Boyan took her into his arms, she obediently pampered, Lu Boyan, of course, is spoiled to cooperate with her.

    Sujan felt she could rest easy and grabbed her things to leave.

    In addition to Su Jianan and Uncle Qian in the car, there was another young man with sunsses and a cool, non-speaking face.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that this was arranged by Lu Bo Yan.

    With Conrad City out, they really should have been more careful.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t say anything and took out her cell phone, organizing the photos she had just taken of Lu Boyan and Xi You.

    More than half an hourter, Uncle Qian stopped the car, turned back and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the hospital is here, get off.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Su Jianan pushed open the car door to go down, followed by the people who protected her, a whole two times more than before, a clear color of civilian clothes sunsses, harshbat boots, looks imposing.

    Such a battle naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    However, Su Jianan had gotten used to it.

    In the hall of the inpatient building, Su Jianan bumped into Ye Lu and asked where Xu Yuning was in passing, and Ye Lu said, ¡°Yuning is in the ward!¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Then I came at the right time!¡±

    Ye Lu nodded, matching Su Jianan¡¯s performance with a face of approval, ¡°It¡¯s too opportune.¡± After saying that, he himself couldn¡¯t help butugh, then said, ¡°You go find Yuning, I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Jianan pursed her lips and turned to enter the elevator.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was for Rue toe along.

    The life of a medical graduate student is probably really hard, in just a few days, Xiao Yun Yun has already lost a circle of weight, originally only palm-sized face, at the moment it seems even smaller.

    However, the little girl¡¯splexion was still healthy, and the witty and quirky energy in the bottom of her eyes had not diminished at all.

    Su Jianan didn¡¯t ask much, but was just a little curious ¡°Yun Yun, how did you have time toe over?¡±

    ¡°I was too tired from ss, so I waszy and ran over here. Well,ter on, I also n to go over to see Xiyou and Xiangyi!¡± Xiao Yun Yun said, sensing something, she took a deep breath, ¡°Cousin, I smell a familiar scent-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a good nose.¡± Su Jianan took out the bento box, then unscrewed the lid of the thermos pot before finally asking Xu Yuning, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡±

    ¡°Siju went out for something, it should be veryte before he cane back.¡± Xu Yuning took two small bowls, helped Su Jianan to sheng out the soup, and looked at the meal Su Jianan brought, and asked, ¡°Is this a portion for two people?¡± After saying that, without moving, he gave Su Jianan a look.

    Su Jianan understood and nodded, ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s a pity, it should have gotten cold by the time Si Jue came back, so it can¡¯t be eaten.¡±

    Xu Yuning also sighed regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a shame ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun immediately took the bait and popped out all at once, swearing, ¡°No, when Boss Mues back, the food definitely won¡¯t already be cold!¡±

    ¡°Wow?¡± Xu Yuning looked at Xiao Yun Yun in surprise, ¡°Do you have any instion methods?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is, but I also have a method that¡¯s simpler and rougher than instion-¡± Xiao Yun Yun said with a serious look on her face, ¡°I can help you eat them!¡±

    Su Jianan tacitly nced at Xu Yuning this answer, obviously, was expected by them.

    Su Jianan obediently handed Xiao Yun Yun a pair of chopsticks, ¡°Then it¡¯s hard on you.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun waved her hand in a very happy manner, ¡°It¡¯s not hard!¡±

    Su Jianan smiled and pushed a bowl of soup in front of Xu Yuning, ¡°You drink more soup.¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun ate vigorously, but halfway through her meal, she suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Jian An, and asked, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯vee over, where¡¯s Xiyou and Xiangyi, who¡¯s going to take care of them?¡±

    ¡°Your cousin¡¯s husband ah.¡± Su Jianan deliberately downyed the situation and said in a rxed manner, ¡°Anyway, he doesn¡¯t have anything else to do tonight, so I¡¯ll let him try what it¡¯s like to bring up a child.¡±

    ¡°Cousin husband with children ah ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun fell into contemtion, after a few moments, said in a serious manner, ¡°I do not know what cousin husband tried to bring children is what it is like. But, I can be sure that cousin husband must still be handsome!¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun s focus ¡­¡­ is still really focused always on the point of whether Lu Bo Yan is handsome or not.

    Su Jianan smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, eat your meal.¡±

    After Xu Yuning and Xiao Yun Yun finished eating, time was alreadyte, Su Jianan did not feel at ease with the two little ones, and got up to say goodbye to Xu Yuning.

    Xiao Yun Yun stood up and said, ¡°Yuning, I¡¯ll go with my cousin to Dingya Vi to see Xiyou and Xiangyi, can you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Xu Yuning said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Sir should be back soon.¡±

    Su Jianan smiled, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After exiting the elevator and walking out of the inpatient building, Su Jianan then looked at Xiao Yunyun and said, ¡°You¡¯re not beingzy and running over here today, are you?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun lowered her head and aligned her fingers, ¡°Of course not. Those who study medicine, which one dares to bezy?¡±

    Su Jianan already guessed what was going on and asked, ¡°Did you see the news too?¡±

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded her head, ¡±This is the most shocking and unbelievable news I¡¯ve ever read. I was worried that Yuning was in a bad mood, so I came over to check on her. But, Yuning looks as if she doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Su Jianan sucked in a breath of cool air and asked busily, ¡°Yun Yun, you didn¡¯t tell Yuning about this, did you?¡±

 Chapter 1414 - 1414 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (2)

    Chapter 1414 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (2)

    Sujanan only felt her heart skip a beat-

    She and Mu Sijun tacitly hid the fact that Kang Ruicheng had been released from prison from Xu Yuning.

    However, in case Yun Yun identally reveals it, Mu Si Jue¡¯s piece of hard work will go down the drain.

    Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yun Yun almost prayerfully-

    She only hoped that Rue had the same understanding as they did.

    Xiao Yun Yun could see Su Jianan¡¯s nervousness in a second, and smiled at Su Jianan¡¯s quirky smile, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ then what?¡±

    Su Jianan looked at Xiao Yun Yun with unblinking eyes, waiting for her next words.

    Xiao Yun Yun continued, ¡°After I came to the hospital, I found that Yuning didn¡¯t seem to know about Kang Ruicheng¡¯s release from prison at all, and I more or less guessed that it was you and Boss Mu who hid it from her. I thought to myself, it¡¯s good that Yuning doesn¡¯t know, to save her worry. In that case, of course I wouldn¡¯t tell her about it.¡±

    ¡°Phew-¡± Su Jianan let out a long sigh of relief, her whole body rxing, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re hiding it from Yuning as well.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yun Yun asked with some hesitation, ¡°Cousin, the matter of Kang Ruicheng¡¯s release from prison is already making waves on the inte, how long can we hide it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was silent for a moment and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s as long as it can be hidden.¡±

    Xiao Yunyun instantly understood what Mu Sijun was nning and sighed, ¡°Boss Mu is really not easy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Su Jianan thought for a moment and changed her words, ¡°But, Yuning is by his side.¡±

    Before that, Sujanan had been through some tough stuff.

    Without Lu Bo Yan, andter when Lu Bo Yan apanied her, she had twopletely different feelings.

    Therefore, she had no reason to believe that as long as Xu Yuning was still around, no matter what happened, Mu Sijun could carry it off.

    Xiao Yun Yun certainly understood this feeling.

    She and Shen Yuechuan, too, had gone through some things before they came together.

    Xiao Yun Yun nodded approvingly, smiled brightly, and took Su Jian An¡¯s hand, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go back, I haven¡¯t seen Xiyou and Xiangyi in a long time!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Su Jianan took Xiao Yun Yun to the car.

    Xiao Yunyun noticed that Su Jianan¡¯s battle on this trip was even bigger than before.

    Most importantly, the aura, invincible!

    Sure enough, it¡¯s Mrs. Lu!

    Su Jianan could see Xu Yuning¡¯s surprise, smiled, and said, ¡°You have to get used to it slowly.¡±

    No one can guarantee that Kang Ruicheng won¡¯t hit on Yun Yun.

    So, there¡¯s a good chance that Rue will be paired with a bout like this one day in ss.

    ¡°EMMM,¡± Xiao Yun Yun had an expectant look on her face, ¡°So handsome, I¡¯ll definitely get used to it quickly!¡±

    Sujanan ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Private hospitals.

    After Su Jianan and Xiao Yunyun left, only Xu Yuning was left alone in therge ward.

    Xu Yuning was really bored and sent a message to Mu Siju, asking when he would be back.

    Musashi quickly replied, ¡°It may be early in the morning.¡±

    Xu Yuning, of course, wouldn¡¯t say anything and easily said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go to sleep first!¡±

    She put her phone down and looked at the time, it was still early and not the right time to go to bed.

    Since it¡¯s not good for sleeping, let¡¯s go down for a walk!

    Xu Yuning has always been a man of action, draped a thin jacket to protect himself from the cold, pushed open the door of the room and walked out.

    Mu Sijiu sent quite a few people to guard the entrance of the ward, and when he saw Xu Yuninge out, someone immediately greeted him and asked, ¡°Sister Yuning, where are you going?¡±

    Xu Yuning was already used to being protected from all sides and said, ¡°I want to take a walk in the garden.¡±

    The henchmen immediately went on alert, and said with a straight face, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± After a pause, as if they were afraid that Xu Yuning would resist, they emphasized, ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll keep a certain distance from you, we won¡¯t interrupt your walk, we¡¯re just going to protect your safety.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yuning nodded with understanding, then felt puzzled and asked curiously, ¡°What orders did Seventh Brother ¡­¡­ actually give you guys?¡±

    The henchmen looked at each other for a moment, stammered for a moment, and then said truthfully, ¡°Seventh Brother said that as long as you leave the ward, you can¡¯t be left alone, and that we have to follow you, and we can¡¯t be more than four meters away from you.¡±

    Younin Hsu ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Four meters?

    The protection is really ¡­¡­ tight.

    But, Mousse was all for her safety, and she had nothing to resist.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go down together!¡±

    As soon as I stepped out of the inpatient building, a chilly autumn feeling hit me.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help but gather the jacket on his body and walked unhurriedly along a cobblestone path in the direction of the hospital entrance.

    Her hand rested unconsciously on the small of her back.

    It is said to be a subconscious action of every mom-to-be.

    After walking for a while, Xu Yuning¡¯s cell phone gently vibrated, she thought it was Mu Sijun returned the message, took out the phone to see, but found that it was only into a text message.

    Mostly nutrient-less content from the operators.

    Xu Yuning opened the text message, intending to delete it directly, but saw a string of unfamiliar numbers followed by a line of words-

    ¡°Dare toe to the hospital entrance for a moment?¡±

    Xu Yuning had been away from Kang Rui City for too long, and also away from that environment of fighting and killing full of blood for too long.

    Such provocation she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Still, there was a threat in it that she could sense.

    Who could it be? What does this man want?

    Xu Yuning was looking around when a new text message soon came in-

    ¡°Mu Sijun has arranged so many people to protect you, what else do you have to be afraid of? Besides, this is the center of the city, and there¡¯s surveince at the entrance of the hospital, so I¡¯m not going to make a move on you here.¡±

    Xu Yuning had followed Kang Ruicheng for so many years, and was too familiar with Kang Ruicheng¡¯s tone and style.

    This is clearly ¡­¡­ the tone of Kang Ruicheng.

    But, wasn¡¯t Kang Ruicheng detained for investigation? How could he send her a message telling her to go to the hospital entrance?

    Although Xu Yuning was puzzled, he didn¡¯t panic in the slightest, first sending people to the entrance of the hospital to see if there was anything going on, and checking all around to see if there were any suitable sniping locations.

    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s trying to snipe at Kang Ruicheng, it¡¯s that she¡¯s afraid of Kang Ruicheng hitting on her.

    After her grandmother¡¯s death, she pretended to be fooled, pretended to believe in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s borate plot, pretended to hate Mu Sijiu to the bone, and returned to Kang Ruicheng to go undercover.

    She was the first person who dared to provoke Kang Ruicheng like that.

    This matter, Kang Ruicheng will not rest easily.

    As long as there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t care where this was, let alone whether there was any surveince here.

    Conrad City will stop at nothing to end her life with one shot.

    Only if she died could Kang Ruicheng relieve his hatred and watch Mu Sijun fall into pain.

    Therefore, Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words cannot be trusted.

    No matter how dubious and curious she was, she wasn¡¯t going to be easily fooled.

    Not long after, the henchmen hurried back and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, there¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary outside.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Since there was nothing out of the ordinary, she could probably go out and take a look.

    If Kang Ruicheng was really outside, she would know what Mu Sijun and Lu Boyan were busy withst night.

    When else could they be fretting at the same time, other than something rted to Conrad City?

    There was nothing going on in thepany at all, and both Mu Sijun and Su Jianan were hiding it from her.

    ¡°Yunin-san,¡± the henchman wasn¡¯t quite sure and repeated his confirmation, ¡°are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°You guys follow me.¡±

    Xu Yuning nced at the cell phone text message again and did not reply, but just walked towards the main entrance of the hospital.

    She didn¡¯t walk out of the hospital, just stood far inside the front door.

    If Kang Ruicheng came, ording to Kang Ruicheng¡¯s so conceited character, he would show up on his own.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t guess wrong, not long after, a car parked in front of the hospital got down a person.

    Tall, dressed in pure ck, the whole person was gloomy and self-satisfied with a gloomy aura that came from hell, as if he wanted to bring infinite pain and darkness to the world.

    Who is this person, if not Kang Ruicheng?

    Kang Ruicheng saw Xu Yuning in the car.

    He heard Dongzi say that Xu Yuning¡¯s condition was very serious, and she had been in aa for several times.

    But it looks like Mousse is taking good care of her.

    She was pale and didn¡¯t look as energetic or alive as she used to be, but it wasn¡¯t hard to see that she was doing better than before.

    Also, that baby she had lied to him about having been stillborn seemed fine, and the signs of her pregnancy were, well, obvious.

    The girl he remembered as cold and ruthless and decisive had a surprisingly maternal vor to her.

    The change, unfortunately, was not because of him.

    Kang Ruicheng thought of this and gave a coldugh, gradually approaching Xu Yuning in a gloomy manner.

    A group of Mu Sijiu¡¯s men quickly recognized Kang Ruicheng and surrounded Xu Yuning to keep Kang Ruicheng away.

    Kang Ruicheng snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is your territory, I won¡¯t do anything to Xu Yuning here.¡±

    The henchman, of course, would not trust Kang Ruicheng lightly, and while asking someone to call Mu Sijun and dying Kang Ruicheng, asked, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, what are you doing here after all the trouble you went through to get out of the detention center?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng pointed at Xu Yuning and said, if anything, ¡°Let me take a look at her¨C¡±

    ¡°Sister Yunin doesn¡¯t need you to look!¡± The henchman threatened, ¡°You better get out of here right now!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng sensed something and smiled, ¡°It seems that Mu Sijun is not in the hospital.¡±

    The henchman did not expect that he would expose the fact that Mu Siju was not in the hospital with a single sentence, and looked at Kang Ruicheng furiously, but he could do nothing about it.

    ¡°You guys calm down a bit.¡± Xu Yuning whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t dare to make a move easily, I know him best, so, I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±

    Before the men could say anything, Xu Yuning had already walked to the front and looked straight at Kang Ruicheng.

    Kang Ruicheng revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Worthy of being the girl I tuned|taught, after so many things happened, she still has too much guts.¡±

    Xu Yuning gave a sarcastic cry of disdain, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, you don¡¯t stick gold on your own face.¡±

 Chapter 1415 - 1415 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (3)

    Chapter 1415 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (3)

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng, don¡¯t put gold on your face.¡±

    As soon as Xu Yuning¡¯s words fell, not only Kang Ruicheng¡¯s men, but Mu Sijun¡¯s group of men also froze.

    There were only a handful of people who dared to talk to Kang Ruicheng like this.

    However, there was one thing that Kang Ruicheng had said correctly Xu Yuning was indeed someone he had trained.

    Surprisingly, Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t have any overreaction, just looked at Xu Yuning with an unknown gaze, and only after a long time did he open his mouth if he had a point ¡°Ah Ning, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    If it was before, give Xu Yuning ten more guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to him like this.

    Now, who gave her such a hard-on?

    Mousseur?

    ¡°One thing has not changed.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Kang Ruicheng coldly, her voice as cold as if it was frozen, and said word by word, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I still hate you as much as I did before I can¡¯t wait to never see you again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Conrad City didn¡¯t say anything, and after a long silence, he hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s a shame you saw me again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning just snorted coldly in his heart.

    Conrad City then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how I got out?¡±

    ¡°Not curious.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice was devoid of ripples and undtions, saying faintly, ¡°I know those despicable tactics of yours better than anyone else.¡±

    This time, Kang Ruicheng reallyughed kindly.

    He looked at Xu Yuning swimmingly and said slowly, ¡°Ah Ning, this is a world that only looks at the results. As for the process ¡­¡­ not many people will care. You only need to know that I¡¯vee out and I can do whatever I want again. As for what means I used, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yuningughed along with him, then his words changed, ¡°Mean people never look at the result without asking about the process.¡±

    A group of Musashi¡¯s men sucked in a breath of cold air in their hearts-

    Social them Yuning sister ah, really beautiful people road is not wild!

    Sharp enough and direct enough!

    An ordinary person who was disliked so much by Xu Yuning should almost have a heart attack.

    Let¡¯s just say that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s heart and ability to endure are not normally good.

    ¡°Anin, I told you a long time ago that it¡¯s no use trying to be clever with your words, are you sure you want to talk to me like that?¡±

    There was a palpable sarcasm in Kang Ruicheng¡¯s voice.

    Xu Yuningughed coldly, disliking back nonchntly, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even show off your mouth!¡±

    If Kang Ruicheng¡¯s sarcasm was to beat around the bush, using ¡°remind¡± to satirize Xu Yuning¨C

    Xu Yuning¡¯s sarcasm is just direct and pungent, unabashed and straight to the heart.

    Kang Ruicheng stared meaningfully at Xu Yuning, the smile at the corner of his lips bing even more inscrutable.

    After another long while, Kang Ruicheng slowly spoke, ¡°Ah Ning, do you know that your good days areing to an end.¡±

    ¡°The way I see it is that your good days areing to an end.¡± Xu Yuning did not flinch in the slightest, meeting Kang Ruicheng¡¯s words, directly saying, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, a person like you, who hasmitted a great crime, should stay well in prison and spend the rest of his life in remorse and despair. Once you¡¯re out here, do you know how many people want you dead?¡±

    ¡°The one who wants my life the most, is you, right?¡± Kang Ruicheng walked to Xu Yuning¡¯s front, looked at Xu Yuning with a good look, and then said, ¡°Ah Ning, even if I die, I¡¯m going to pull you guys on my back. How about it, scared?¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and tried to touch Xu Yuning¡¯s face.

    Xu Yuning ¡°snapped!¡± With a sound, she directly opened Kang Ruicheng¡¯s hand and sternly rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Kang Ruicheng retracted his hand and gave a coldugh, his gaze falling on Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach that was already clearly showing her pregnancy.

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what Kang Ruicheng had in mind, but she would never give Kang Ruicheng any chance to hurt her child.

    This child, the one she and Mu Sijun both fought tooth and nail to protect.

    Xu Yuning quickly took a step back and rushed his men, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The men responded in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Just as Xu Yuning turned to leave, Kang Ruicheng said, ¡°Ah Ning, do you want to hear myst words?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s face was all coldness of rejection, ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°But I still want to talk to you-¡± Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t care about Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts, and continued word by word, ¡°Ah Ning, you, Mu Sijue, Lu Boyan, Su Jianan, and that Shen Yuechuan and Xiao Yun Yun, I promise you that that you will definitely not have a good ending.¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruicheng?¡± Xu Yuning calmly met Kang Ruicheng¡¯s line of sight, her gaze filled with disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m wondering, where do you get your confidence?¡±

    Just dealing with Mu Si Jue and Lu Bo Yan, Kang Rui Cheng is already beyond his strength, right?

    Not to mention, there¡¯s Interpol and a whole bunch of enemies who miss him?

    ¡°Ah Ning, we can try.¡± Kang Ruicheng¡¯s gaze sank, and his voice became gloomy and ghastly, ¡°Even if we lose both, I will still destroy you! Especially you and Mu Sijun.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning asked, caught off guard, ¡°What about Mu Mu? Mu Mu was just born without his mom, you¡¯re going to let him lose you again, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Kang Ruicheng wasn¡¯t caught off guard and said coldly, ¡°Mu Mu¡¯s future life, I¡¯ve already made arrangements for him, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    Xu Yuning shook her head, ¡°Kang Ruicheng, your n won¡¯t seed, Sijue won¡¯t give you this chance, you should die while you can.¡±

    Of course Kang Ruicheng wouldn¡¯t listen to Xu Yuning¡¯s advice, hooking up his lips and smiling, his tone was ferocious ¡°Whether I¡¯ll seed or not, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Walking around? Are you sure?¡± Xu Yuningughed and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to catch up with us.¡±

    When the words reached this point, Xu Yuning no longer wanted to chat anymore and directly turned around to leave.

    Kang Ruicheng looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s back, his gaze was like the surrounding twilight, bing darker and darker, deeper and deeper.

    Quickly, he couldn¡¯t see anything, yet still had no intention of leaving.

    The henchman had to remind, ¡°Brother Cheng, Sir Mu Si should be back soon, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Only then did Kang Ruichenge back to his senses and ordered, ¡°Go.¡±

    The staff¡¯s spection was not wrong, Kang Ruicheng had just left on the front foot, and Mu Sijun had returned on the back foot.

    After Mu Sijun received the news, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed back to the hospital.

    He drove the car himself, the ck car like a raging beast, speeding into the hospital parking lot, followed by a ¡°squeak¨C¡°, a sharp and urgent sound of the brakes cut through the tranquility of the parking lot.

    The next second, Mu Sijun got out of the car and closed the door with a bang.

    A few of his men greeted him, ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Mu Sijiu made a ¡°hmm¡± sound and asked without beating around the bush, ¡°How is Yuning?¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother, don¡¯t worry, Sister Yuning is quite well. The sudden appearance of Kang Ruicheng didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Sister Yuning.¡± After a pause, the henchman couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t even know, when you saw Kang Ruicheng, Sister Yuning¡¯s fighting strength simply exploded!¡±

    Instead, Musashi frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The henchman said the conversation between Kang Ruicheng and Xu Yuning just now one by one, and at the end, he gave Xu Yuning a bigpliment.

    Musashi¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as emotional as his men¡¯s, but he did breathe a sigh of relief.

    Before Kang Ruicheng came to the hospital, Xu Yuning should have always thought that he was in a detention center, and Xu Yuning had always hoped that after going in this time, Kang Ruicheng could nevere out again.

    However, Kang Ruicheng just appeared in front of her without any warning.

    This was enough to cause a nasty shock to Hsu Youngin.

    But instead of showing it, she coldly countered Kang Ruicheng.

    This at least showed that Xu Yuning¡¯s emotions were still quite stable and hadn¡¯t been affected too much by this incident.

    The henchman looked at Mu Sijiu and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Seventh Brother, why is your reaction so calm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m calm.¡± Musashi looked at his men and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s you who are less calm.¡±

    Xu Yuning sbat power at what level, Mu Siju has long seen it, and has also long ¡­¡­ been used to it.

    This group of henchmen reacted so greatly, and it can only be said that ¡­¡­ they are still not enough to solve Xu Yuning.

    However, this time it should be understood.

    Unsurprisingly, the group of henchmen gave a look of realization and let out a long, ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Without taking a few steps, one of the henchmen suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Wait, Seventh Brother and Sister Yuning are already married, right? Then shouldn¡¯t we call Sister Yuning Sister Seven?¡±

    ¡°This ¡­¡­,¡± another henchman looked searchingly at Muji Jiu, ¡°we have to ask Seventh Brother, right?¡±

    Mu Sijiu just faintly said, ¡°Whatever you guys want.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter what anyone else called Hsu Yuning, Hsu Yuning was still his and that was the point.

    ¡°Ai ai, seventh brother saying this means he agrees ah!¡± A henchman who knows Mu Si Jue shouted out, ¡°In the future, everyone will change their names, not Sister Yuning, call her Sister Seven!¡±

    The matter of Mu Siju and Xu Yuning¡¯s marriage could be unknown to others, but, Kang Ruicheng must know.

    It¡¯s a little too low to just run and tell Conrad City.

    They directly changed their words and called Xu Yuning ¡°seventh sister-inw¡± from now on, giving Kang Ruicheng a spiritual shock and striking the enemy from the heart!

    That¡¯s a hell of a trick!

    Amidst the enthusiastic discussions of his men, Mousseguy quickly returned to the hospital room.

    Xu Yuning happened toe out from the shower and saw Mu Sijun, surprised for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message to tell you that it¡¯s okay? How ¡­¡­ did you stille back?¡±

    She panicked for a moment when she came downstairs and saw Kang Ruicheng, and the only thing that came to her mind at that moment was to tell Mushi Jennifer.

    Only by telling Lu Bo Yan would she feel safe.

    But then, back in the ward, she suddenly realized that she was perfectly capable of handling this, perfectly capable of dealing with Kang Ruicheng.

    So, she sent a text message to Mu Sijun, telling him that it was okay and to keep busy with his own business and not to worry about her.

    However, Mushi Jiu is still back ¡­¡­

    Hey, then again, can this be interpreted to mean that ¡­¡­ Mu Si Jue is really worried about her?

 Chapter 1416 - 1416 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (4)

    Chapter 1416 Kang Rui Cheng Comes (4)

    As it turned out, everything was just Xu Yuning thinking too much.

    ¡°You sent me a message?¡±

    Mu Sijiu waspletely outside of his state and looked at his phone before realizing that he had actually received a message from Xu Yuning.

    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°I was about to return to the hospital when you sent me the message.¡±

    Xu Yuning shrugged, ¡°¡­¡­ Okay.¡±

    Mu Sijun walked to Xu Yuning¡¯s front, pressed Xu Yuning to sit down and looked at her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Sure there are! But there¡¯s a bit many, so you let me think about which one I¡¯m going to ask first.¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t look like he was joking, and after saying that, he really leisurely plopped down his legs and began to meditate.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past few days, and the only thing she could be sure of was that Mu Sijun must have known long ago that Kang Ruicheng hade out.

    However, in order to not let her worry, Mu Sijun still chose to hide it from her.

    Those who chose to hide it from her at the same time should also include Su Jianan and Xiao Yun Yun.

    Xu Yuning could understand the bitterness of Mu Sijue and the others, but there were a few questions that she had to figure out-

    She rested her chin and looked idly at Mousse, reminding, ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a problem.¡±

    Musashi nodded calmly, ¡°Ask them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The corners of Xu Yuning¡¯s lips rose slightly as she asked, ¡°How did Kang Ruichenge out?¡±

    Xu Yuning knew that Kang Ruicheng¡¯s methods must be despicable.

    But she still wanted to know just how vile.

    Mu Sijiu also did not hide, truthfully told Xu Yuning ¡°Kang Ruicheng used some means, the Su Groupundering | money all the things put on the head of thepany¡¯s vice president, he became that by the vice president of the nder, innocent and innocent people.¡±

    Xu Yuning was not surprised at all, nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed something Kang Ruicheng would do.¡±

    Not wanting to continue with this topic, Mousseguy asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s your second question?¡±

    ¡°When did Kang Ruichenge out?¡± Xu Yuning paused and looked at Mu Sijiu with less certainty, ¡°It can¡¯t be today, right?¡±

    Mu Sijun raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s today. But how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Xu Yuning pursed up his lips in a rather aplished manner and smiled, ¡°Actually, I was just guessing.¡±

    A few more points of suspicion were added to the bottom of Musi Jiu¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Xu Yuning stared at Mu Sijue, after two seconds, before she said nonchntly, ¡°You didn¡¯t reveal yourself, it¡¯s just that the two busy people, Yun Yun and Jian An, suddenly came to see me together today, I originally thought it was just a coincidence, and then when I saw Kang Ruicheng, I understood everything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Xu Yuning everyone else just saw Xu Yuning¡¯s exposedbat power, this, on the other hand, was Xu Yuning¡¯s hiddenbat power.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun and said idly, ¡°All of your acting skills deserve recognition. However, how did you all have such a tacit understanding to hide it from me together?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Mu Sijun met Xu Yuning¡¯s gaze and slowly said, ¡°Yuning, the only thing you need to do now is to get better.¡±

    Xu Yuning pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡±If I say I¡¯m not worried at all, that would definitely be a lie. I know best how shady and ruthless this person Kang Ruicheng is, and I¡¯m still more or less a little afraid of him. He even told me today that he won¡¯t spare any of us.¡±

    Mu Sijun¡¯s thin lips opened and closed, obviously wanting to say something.

    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Xu Yuning-

    ¡°Listen to me first-¡± Xu Yuning signaled Mu Sijun to keep quiet, and continued unhurriedly, ¡°But I also know that Kang Ruicheng is more just trying to intimidate me. He knows that I can¡¯t be agitated right now, and wants to try to see if he can influence me in an indirect way. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be easily fooled.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Musashi¡¯s high heart calmed considerably.

    Xu Yuning thought for a moment and added, ¡°I also understand why you guys are hiding it from me, so you don¡¯t need to exin it to me. In the future, I will be careful to watch out for Kang Ruicheng, and will not give him a second chance to hurt me.¡± After saying that, he looked at Mu Sijun and solemnly continued, ¡°So, all of you don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sijiu originally had a bunch of things to say. There were words to appease Xu Yuning and words of exnation.

    However, after Xu Yuning said these words, those words of his lost the meaning of saying them.

    Mu Sijun didn¡¯t say anything in the end, just took Xu Yuning into his arms, his voice low in her ear, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled, hugged Mu Sijue tightly, and said, ¡°There¡¯s only so much I can do. Those other things such as dealing with Kang Ruicheng can only be left to you.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mu Sijiu¡¯s voice was still low, but it revealed a sharp killing aura, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning decided to end the topic, letting go of Mu Sijiu and asking, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse seemed to havepletely forgotten about the whole eating thing.

    Xu Yuning shook her head and sighed, ¡°I knew there wasn¡¯t.¡± She dialed the hospital cafeteria to have a dinner brought up.

    Mu Sijun wrapped his arm around Xu Yuning¡¯s waist and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯ll eat with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xu Yuning said, and his words suddenly changed, ¡°However, I can eat with you.¡±

    Her ¡°eat with me¡± and Musi Jiu¡¯s ¡°eat with me¡± are obviously two different meanings.

    But, Mushi epts the difference.

    The restaurant moved quickly, in less than fifteen minutes, dinner was sent up, although it was not as sumptuous as Su Jianan¡¯s cooking, but with Yuning apanying him, Mu Sijun couldpletely ignore this.

    During the meal, Xu Yuning said some details of when Kang Ruicheng looked for her, letting Mu Sijun analyze and analyze Kang Ruicheng¡¯s intentions, and Mu Sijun finally summarized Kang Ruicheng was just trying to scare her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Yuning rested her chin in boredom, paused, and then asked, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you going to ask me exactly what I said to Kang Ruicheng? Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡±

    ¡°When you and Kang Ruicheng confronted each other in a fight, there was no need for you to open your mouth, someone had already told me the whole process.¡± Mu Sijun nced at Xu Yuning and smiled, ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Mmm! ¡±

    Xu Yuning took it as if Mu Sijue wasplimenting her.

    She wasn¡¯t modest either, and with an air of entitlement, she said majestically, ¡°You don¡¯t think about it, but I¡¯m the one who dared to go undercover beside you.¡±

    Mu Sijiu paused, not knowing what he remembered, and pondered for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°In that case, I really have to be thankful for your guts.¡±

    If Xu Yuning had shirked the task Kang Ruicheng had arranged for her out of fear, then up until now, she and Mu Sijun would still be strangers without any interactions.

    Mu Sijiu simply couldn¡¯t imagine what his life would be like now if he didn¡¯t have Xu Yuning in it.

    ¡°Seventh brother,¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue like he was flirting as well as serious and said with a smile, ¡°This is the ¡®sinful fate¡¯ between us, we can¡¯t escape it.¡±

    ¡°Fate.¡± Mu Sijiu was surprisingly extra serious, knocking Xu Yuning¡¯s head, ¡°What sinful fate!¡±

    Younin Hsu ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After finishing his meal, Mu Sijun had someone clean up the dishes and send them back to the dining room, and turned to ask Xu Yuning, ¡°Do you want to go down for a walk?¡±

    The henchman said that Xu Yuning had juste downstairs and had nned to go for a walk, but he didn¡¯t expect Kang Ruicheng toe just in time.

    Xu Yuning¡¯s nice walk was so ruined by Kang Ruicheng.

    But that¡¯s okay, Mousse can return her a perfect walk.

    Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue uncertainly, ¡°Do you have time?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course I have.¡±

    Since Mu Sijue had the time, Xu Yuning was not polite and took Mu Sijue¡¯s hand, ¡°Then let¡¯s go down!¡±

    Just after walking out of the hospitalization building, Xu Yuning received a call from Su Jianan.

    Su Jianan¡¯s voice was filled with panic and uncertainty ¡°Yuning, I heard that Kang Ruicheng went to look for you?¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Su Jianan was worried about her.

    Sheughed, her tone light and frank, and said, ¡°Yes, you and Yun Yun had only just left when Kang Ruicheng came.¡±

    Su Jianan hurriedly asked, ¡°Did Kang Ruicheng do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in the hospital, this is your family¡¯s Mr. Lu¡¯s territory, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me here.¡± Xu Yuning paused and continued, ¡°When Kang Ruicheng appeared in front of my eyes, I just felt surprised. Other than that, he has no other influence on me. So, Jianan, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Su Jianan was still more or less skeptical, confirming, ¡°Yuning, are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Xu Yuning smiled, and in order to reassure Su Jianan, said in a very rxed tone, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m taking a walk downstairs with Sijue.¡±

    The fact that they could still take a walk together meant that this incident really didn¡¯t affect Xu Yuning too much.

    Su Jianan finally put down an apprehensive heart and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys take a walk, I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Xu Yuning smiled, turned her head to look at Mu Sijun, and just as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Mu Sijun say, ¡°Tell Jane An to give the phone to Bo Yan.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for Bo Yan?¡± Xu Yuning hurriedly called out to Su Jianan and said, ¡°Sir wants to find Bo Yan.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my cell phone to Bo Yan and tell Sir to wait.¡±

    After Su Jianan finished speaking, on this side, Xu Yuning had already handed her cell phone to Mu Siju.

    Mu Sijiu pointed to a corner not far away where arge group of children were gathered around and said, ¡°You go over there first, I¡¯ll talk to Bo Yan about something and go over to you when it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and walked over towards the Children¡¯s Center Paradise.

    Ever since Lily had a heart attack and suddenly passed away, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t dare toe here for several days.

    Life is too fragile, the little girl who was shyly smiling a few days ago and said that she wanted to be the little girlfriend of Mr. Musi, in the twinkling of an eye, she left this world.

    Xu Yuning was afraid she was afraid that such a tragedy would catch her off guard and happen to her as well ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1417 - 1417 We Can Talk While Weâ€™re Rushing 1

    Chapter 1417 We Can Talk While We¡¯re Rushing 1

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t imagine if she left this world as suddenly as Lily did ¡­¡­

    The world certainly isn¡¯t changing.

    But Mousse¡¯s world, it would bepletely turned upside down.

    Speaking of which, she wasn¡¯t really afraid of death, what she was more afraid of, was causing pain to Mu Sijun.

    She¡¯d carved enough scars into Mousse over the past two years.

    For the rest of her life, all she wanted to do was to bring joy to Musashi.

    So she was afraid that Little Lily¡¯s tragedy would happen to her, and subconsciously avoided this ce until today¨C

    I don¡¯t know which small child recognized Xu Yuning first, excitedly shouting at Xu Yuning, ¡°Auntie Yuning!¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts were drawn back, his gaze following the child¡¯s voice to the children¡¯s yground-

    That not-so-small corner was filled with young and lively kids, some new faces and some familiar ones.

    Without exception, all of these children had big smiles on their faces.

    A nurse also noticed Xu Yuning and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Xu, you¡¯re finally here, the children have missed you these past few days!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Xu Yuning smiled, looked around in the group of children, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Where¡¯s Moo Moo? Howe I haven¡¯t seen her?¡±

    Mu Mu was the other little girl who was familiar with Xu Yuning besides Little Lily, and usually liked toe here the most to y.

    She didn¡¯t show up today, will ¡­¡­

    ¡°Foamy recovered and discharged!¡± The nurse intended Xu Yuning¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°Discharged this morning.¡±

    Xu Yuning was taken aback for a moment, and then more surprises came rushing in.

    Her gaze lit up as if hope had been ignited, ¡°Nurse Ying, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, it¡¯s impossible for me to lie to you about this kind of thing.¡± The nurse smiled gratefully, ¡°All the doctors and nurses were sorry that Lily wasn¡¯t resuscitated, but the fact that little Morpho recovered gave us a lot offort. We also believe that humans can ovee illness.¡±

    Xu Yuning looked at a group of innocent children, and couldn¡¯t tell if he was touched or something else, his eyes werea little hot.

    Yes, mankind can beat the disease.

    Little Lily¡¯s regrets are just a few.

    In fact, more people are able to ovee their illnesses, leave the hospital, and live a healthy and happy life, just like Foamy.

    Xu Yuning sincerely hoped that she could be like Little Foamy.

    As if she knew what Xu Yuning was thinking, the nurse smiled and encouraged her, ¡°Ms. Xu, you have to believe in yourself too, cheer up!¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded, ¡°Nurse Ying, thank you.¡±

    The nurse smiled, and before she could say anything, the little child¡¯s voice came back-

    ¡°Auntie Yunin,e over and y with us!¡±

    The nurse also didn¡¯t continue that heavy topic and gestured Xu Yuning to go over, saying, ¡°Ms. Xu, go over, the children love you.¡±

    Xu Yuning nodded and walked over, greeting the children, recognizing a few of the newly admitted children, and soon became familiar with the children and made a mess.

    A sharp-eyed child noticed Xu Yuning¡¯s rumbling stomach and asked curiously, ¡°Auntie Yuning, are you having a baby?¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s hand subconsciously stroked the small of his back and said with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    The children, probably interested in the little baby, swarmed around and looked at Xu Yuning curiously, discussing with each other.

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± one of the children asked impatiently, ¡°when is the little babying out to meet us?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Xu Yuning smiled and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to meet the little baby?¡±

    Immediately, a child popped up and eximed, ¡°Super duper wanna!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Yuning,¡± a little girl pulled Xu Yuning¡¯s hand, ¡°You must really want to see the little baby too, right? My mommy was like this when she was pregnant with my brother!¡±

    Xu Yuning bent down and touched the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Every mom-to-be, can¡¯t wait to see her baby, right?

    At least, she really, really wanted to see the little one in her belly.

    Everything she and Mu Sijun were doing now was so that they could bring this little one into the world peacefully.

    Xu Yuning thought, his hand unconsciously pressed more tightly against his belly.

    She didn¡¯t know if the little one in her belly could hear, but she still wanted to tell him-

    There are a lot of people that are looking forward to youing into the world, including mom and dad.

    So, little man, don¡¯t let everyone down.

    ¡­¡­

    After Mu Sijun and Lu Boyan finished their phone call and walked over, they saw Xu Yuning surrounded by a group of children from afar.

    He stopped and looked at Xu Yuning not far away.

    The nurse noticed Mu Sijun, smiled, and said, ¡°The children all love Miss Xu.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, she continued, ¡°Mr. Mu, I think it¡¯s a blessing to be with Miss Xu.¡±

    Blessed?

    It was a word that rarely appeared in the world of Musashi.

    But he didn¡¯t resist when the nurse described it that way.

    Xu Yuning broke into his world, and he realized what it means to have a heartbeat, what it means to be attached; his heart, which had been cold and silent for many years, had only begun to have a temperature.

    Thenter on, Hsu had their child.

    In an instant, the pride of being a father and the sense of responsibility came together, and Mu Sijun felt that he had found the meaning of living in this world.

    Not for money, not for power, not for so-called fame.

    Just for the sake of his and Xu Yuning¡¯s crystallization, for a little life.

    As soon as that little being came into the world, from then on, he was no longer alone.

    He will have aplete, warm home.

    And all of this can¡¯t be done without Hsu Yuning.

    If there is no Xu Yuning, all this, is just a dream bubble.

    So, in a way, being with Xu Yuning was indeed a blessing for him.

    Mu Sijun hands in his pockets, his tall body is like an upright strong pine standing straight, there is nothing obvious expression on his face this posture, obviously cool to no friends, but look carefully, it is not difficult to find that he is looking at Xu Yuning, the bottom of his eyes is only a piece of tenderness enough to make people fall deep.

    Such a Musashi is undoubtedly charming.

    So, he quickly caught the attention of a couple of little girls.

    A seven or eight year old little girl covered her mouth to sneak a peek at Mu Sijun, and didn¡¯t forget to whisper to herpanion, ¡°Look at the nurse¡¯s aunt over there, there¡¯s a handsome, handsome uncle!¡±

    The littlepanion looked over curiously, and when he saw Mu Sijun, his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Wow¡±, ¡°Really, yeah! So handsome!¡±

    When Xu Yuning heard this exmation, she was almost certain that it was Mu Sijun who hade and looked back.

    Under the shadow of the trees, Mu Siju looks more handsome and upright, the appearance is obviously cool to no friends, but the eyes can not help but sink ¡­¡­

    Xu Yuning had to admit that such Mu Siju, really ¡­¡­ fascinating.

    If he were a little younger and back on the high school campus, Mu Sijun would have been the kind of boy who would have caused girls to scream.

    Xu Yuning thought, suddenly regretting that she hadn¡¯t met Mu Siju earlier.

    If she had met Musashi in high school, then she would have taken care of him that time!

    But what would have happened if they had met earlier what would have happened between them?

    Seeing that Xu Yuning did not move, Mu Sijiu took a step and walked straight towards Xu Yuning.

    When the little girls saw Mu Sijun walking over, one after another got excited, ¡°Ouwu¡± screaming, while reading in broken words ¡°The very handsome and very handsome uncle ising over, the very handsome and very handsome uncle ising over!¡±

    Xu Yuning heard the children¡¯smotion and raised her head, only to realize that Mu Sijun was already standing in front of her.

    The children surrounding her suddenly quieted down, looking at her curiously for a moment, and then looking at Mu Sijiu suspiciously.

    The children had seen Hsu Yuning many times, and they did know Hsu Yuning well.

    However, not many children knew that Xu Yuning and Mu Siju were rted.

    Xu Yuning broke the silence and looked at Mu Sijue and asked, ¡°Did you finish things with Bo Yan?¡±

    Musashi¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    One little girl probably couldn¡¯t help herself and opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Auntie Yuning, what is your rtionship with this uncle?¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow and looked at the little girl.

    The little girl met Mu Sijun¡¯s line of sight, ¡°Wow!¡± Let out a cry, subconsciously covered her mouth, eyes straight at Mu Sijun, excitedly said, ¡°Uncle, the more you look, the more handsome you are!¡±

    Mousseguy, unprecedentedly patient today, said to the little girl, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The little girl looked so happy that she was about to faint, ¡°Uncle, I like you so much!¡± Saying that, she looked at Xu Yuning and asked curiously, ¡°But, what exactly is the rtionship between you and Auntie Yuning? Can you tell me?¡±

    Although the little girl was small, her intuition told her that the rtionship between Mu Siju and Xu Yuning was more intimate than she had imagined.

    Mu Sijun wrapped his arms around Xu Yuning, looked at Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m the father of the little baby in Auntie Yuning¡¯s stomach.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Youngin¡¯s little baby¡¯s ¡­¡­ daddy?¡±

    The little girl couldn¡¯t turn the corner for a moment, staring nkly at Mu Si Jiu, struggling to figure out the rtionship between these three people.

    At this moment, a little boy popped over and despised the little girl, ¡°Idiot, what this uncle means is that he is Auntie Yuning¡¯s husband! Just like your dad is your mom¡¯s husband, get it?¡±

    Even though she is young, she understands that ¡°husband and wife¡± is an inseparable rtionship.

    So, uncle is already married.

    The little girl couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost as she thought.

    The little boy, seemingly unable to look away, made a face at the little girl and continued to spit, ¡°Stupid, big dummy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡±

    The little girl could not bear it, chased the little boy all over the garden and beat him, and it was useless for the nurse to go up and talk him out of it.

    Xu Yuning looked at the two little ones who were making a mess and suddenly burst outughing.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xu Yuning pursed his lips and slowly said, ¡°I was just thinking about something if we had bumped into each other when we were in high school, what kind of story would have happened between us. Now, I have the answer.¡±

 Chapter 1418 - 1418 We Can Talk While Weâ€™re Rushing 2

    Chapter 1418 We Can Talk While We¡¯re Rushing 2

    Musashi seemed a bit curious and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed with his chin to the two little ones who were chasing each other not far away, ¡°Do you know what their rtionship is?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked like he wasn¡¯t interested in what was going on between the two brats and asked lightly, ¡°What rtionship?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning scrutinized Mu Sijue for a while he probably really wasn¡¯t interested.

    It didn¡¯t matter, she had the confidence to tickle his fancy!

    Xu Yuning slowly said ¡±Their parents are good friends, they grew up together, but also have always been in the same ss, it is not too much to say that they are childhood sweethearts, right?

    ¡°After the little girl got sick, she took a temporary break from school and was sent to the hospital by her family. When the little boy found out, he tried to injure himself every day and had toe to this hospital before he would see a doctor.

    ¡°In fact, all the adults knew in their hearts that he was doing it for the little girl. The little boy¡¯s parents were enlightened enough to simply hire him a tutor and let him stay in the hospital as well.¡±

    The story between this pair of little childhood friends, Xu Yuning was told by the nurse.

    When she first heard it, she just thought it was unbelievable.

    Then on second thought, it¡¯s funny how two little ones at such a young age know to pursue and spend time with the ones they like.

    In such aparison, they, the adult|year-olds who boasted of their understanding of feelings, were instantly reduced to dregs.

    However, Mousseur didn¡¯t think so.

    In his eyes, both were just brats.

    After hearing this, Moussegu¡¯s voice remained faint, ¡°So? What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no so, and there¡¯s no point.¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijun, a sneer on the corner of her lips, ¡°I just think that if we had met each other when we were in high school, our mode of getting along would most likely be like them.¡±

    Mousseguy let out a ¡°hmph¡± through his nose and said tly, ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Yuning expressed skepticism, ¡°Won¡¯t it?¡±

    She looked at this little boy¡¯s overbearing, arrogant and poisonous style, clearly a replica of Mu Sijun.

    It was almost the same when Mousse was a child, wasn¡¯t it?

    Mu Sijun¡¯s voice was cold and arrogant as he stated, ¡°When I was in high school, I wasn¡¯t this childish.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning was a bit speechless.

    She was tempted to tell Mousse he might have misunderstood.

    Truth is, all this time, Mousie was quite childish.

    However, if he said it honestly, Xu Yuning didn¡¯t know what would happen to him next.

    So, for the sake of her personal safety, it was better for her to swallow those words back.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning stammered for a moment, and with a bright idea, he decisively changed the topic, ¡°I want to know, if we had known each other in high school, how would that ¡®not naive ¡® you, how would you treat me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze looking deeply at Xu Yuning.

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning wasn¡¯t in a hurry, waiting patiently for Mu Sijiu¡¯s answer.

    After a few moments, Mu Sijun finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you directly that I like you and chase you.¡±

    Being so direct, although it was very inconsistent with Mu Si Jue¡¯s arrogant character, it was indeed his style.

    Xu Yuning deliberately made things difficult, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t agree to be with you?¡±

    Mu Sijiu was not annoyed or angry, and gently hooked his lips, ¡°Yuning, you¡¯re still too naive.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Xu Yuning froze and looked at Mu Sijun defensively, ¡°What do you ¡­¡­ mean?¡±

    Mu Sijun slowly approached Xu Yuning and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have plenty of ways to make you say yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning didn¡¯t even hold up the wall, so he obeyed Mu Sijiu.

    Mu Sijun definitely wasn¡¯t exaggerating, he did have many ways to force her into submission.

    But how in the world can anyone be so overbearing as to take it for granted?

    Mu Sijiu nced at Xu Yuning and faintly asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking ah, you¡¯re so ¡­¡­ cough!¡± Xu Yuning promptly took back the ¡°domineering person¡± and changed his words, ¡°I was thinking that if you really force me with any means, for the sake of you being so handsome, I will definitely agree with you!¡±

    Mu Sijiu revealed a still-satisfied look, ¡°Count yourself smart.¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled with deep empathy.

    Yeah, well, it¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s smart or she wouldn¡¯t have gotten past this one.

    At this time, the two little ones who were chasing and fighting ran to Xu Yuning¡¯s side, theirughter as clear and pleasant as copper bells, obviously having forgotten the unpleasantness of just now, but simply chasing each other for fun.

    The little girl circled around Mu Sijue while pleading, ¡°Handsome uncle, can you protect me for a moment?¡±

    Mu Sijun looked at the little boy, and before he could speak, the little boy had stopped, looked at the little girl, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call a truce!¡±

    Yes, he¡¯d rather not bully his little girl anymore than give his little girl to another man to protect!

    The little girl poked her head out from behind Mousseguy and looked at the boy skeptically, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± The little boy nodded his head vigorously with a serious look on his face and said, ¡°The liar¡¯s trunk bes as long as an elephant¡¯s!¡±

    The little girl finally believed the boy¡¯s words and stepped out from behind Mu Sijun, tilting her head adorably, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The little boy looked quite pleased with himself and held out his hand toward the little girl, ¡°Come over here to me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    The little girl dutifully approached, confused, looked at her little friend and asked in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little boy pulled up the little girl¡¯s hand as soon as he could, looking at the little girl with a serious face, ¡°Hasn¡¯t your mom said to you you can¡¯t just trust some uncles outside, especially the kind of good-looking and older ones!¡± Said a defensive nce at Mu Sijun, then lowered his voice and said in the little girl¡¯s ear, ¡°They are most likely bad people and will hurt you!¡±

    The little girl stared at the little boy with wide, frightened eyes, not knowing what to do.

    The little boy held the little girl¡¯s hand tighter and promised with conviction, ¡°But I will never hurt you! Nana, I will always protect you!¡±

    The panic and uneasiness on Little Nana¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and a sweet honey smile blossomed in the bottom of her eyes as she took the little boy¡¯s hand, flinging it around as she walked, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the convenience store, and I¡¯ll treat you to your favorite ice cream.¡±

    The little childhood friends who had been fighting just moments ago just disappeared from the children¡¯s yground hand in hand, leaving only a trail of dog food behind.

    Xu Yuning, who had been spectating down the whole time, felt that she had sort of opened her eyes, blinked her eyes, looked at Mu Siju, and said, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not worried anymore.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not worried about anything?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many little girls stared at you twice when you came over, I thought you were really young and old! I was just secretly worried that many years from now, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with a bunch of love rivals who are several rounds younger than me, but I¡¯m not worried now!¡±

    Xu Yuning finished,pletely relieved, with a look of nothing to worry about.

    Unbeknownst to him, she had piqued Musashi¡¯s curiosity.

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning with good humor, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried anymore?¡±

    ¡°Because those young little girls, naturally have little boys younger than you to pursue them!¡± Xu Yuningughed, ¡°Moreover, if every little boy is as good at flirting with girls as that little boy just now, you older uncles, I guess you really don¡¯t have much of a chance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Szell narrowed his eyes-

    He kind of heard it Xu Yuning was just saying that he was old in a different way.

    So, shouldn¡¯t he ¡­¡­ clean up Xu Yuning?

    Xu Yuning was caught off guard to see a touch of danger from the bottom of Mu Siju¡¯s eyes, scared to the back, busy saying, ¡°That ¡­¡­ actually ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­ ¡±

    Oooh, is it toote for her to exin?

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijun interrupted Xu Yuning¡¯s words, his gaze looking deeply at her, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not giving you enough security.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning¡¯s back went even colder.

    Surprisingly, Musashi didn¡¯t lose his temper!

    He doesn¡¯t y by the rules, which often signals ¡­¡­ that she may end up in a bad way.

    Xu Yuning gave a dryugh and just wanted to say ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± when Mu Sijun continued

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tonight, I¡¯ll give enough.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What this was implying, Xu Yuning knew without guessing.

    Xu Yuningughed so hard that she almost cried out, ¡°Actually ¡­¡­ I¡¯m very secure! Si Jue, you don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡±

    Mu Sijun touched Xu Yuning¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°How can I be sloppy with things rted to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeah, especially in some aspects, Mousie really ¡­¡­ never sloppy.

    Xu Yuning could already imagine what happened to her tonight.

    She could start crying right now, she thought.

    The nurse looked at Mu Sijue and Xu Yuning¡¯s intimacy from afar, revealing an envious expression, ¡°Mr. Mu and Miss Xu are so affectionate, Miss Xu must be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu is so handsome, Miss Xu must be happy.¡± Another nurse said, ¡°Besides, they look great together!¡±

    That¡¯s right, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Siju and Xu Yuning are a match made in heaven, living a cozy and happy life.

    However, only Xu Yuning knew what was happening to her.

    Mu Sijiu put his arm around Xu Yuning¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay here, or go back to your room?¡±

    At this point, going back to your room is definitely not a good option.

    Xu Yuning said decisively, ¡°I want to stay here for a while.¡±

    If she chose to go back to her room, what awaited her would surely be a raging storm.

    She chose to stay, although she could not escape that storm either, but ¡­¡­ at least she could make the stormeter.

    Musashi nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    At that moment, the little childhood friend who had run off to the convenience store to buy ice cream returned, the two of them holding hands and looking lost.

    The little boy, probably realizing that the little girl was unhappy, walked up to her and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, when you get better, I¡¯ll buy you lots and lots of ice cream! For now let¡¯s not eat!¡±

    A smile appeared on the little girl¡¯s face, ¡°Really?¡±

    The boy nodded his head with certainty, as if making some promise, and said with a serious face, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    The girl¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, ¡°hmmm¡±, and she quickly resumed ying with the boy.

 Chapter 1419 - 1419 We Can Talk While We Impulse (3)

    Chapter 1419 We Can Talk While We Impulse (3)

    Xu Yuning looked at the two children, pondered for a moment, and suddenly made a decision¨C

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure my kids fall in love early in the future!¡±

    Mu Sijiu looked at Xu Yuning doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s tone was certain, the bottom of his eyes full of longing, ¡°A childhood sweetheart, two children don¡¯t you think this kind of rtionship is beautiful? If the two children end up together, it will be a lifetime of good stories. If they don¡¯t get together, they also have a wonderful memory!¡±

    Mus mused for a moment, not knowing what came to mind, and ¡°hmmm¡± in agreement.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue in surprise, ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    She had always thought that Mousseguy would protect his children well against early love.

    But he¡¯s actually okay with it?

    There is a demon in the matter!

    ¡°I agree.¡± Mu Sijiu said breezily, ¡°I¡¯ve even picked out an early love interest for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning was shocked and lost her voice, with an expression of ¡°There is still this kind of operation?¡± expression as she looked at Mu Si Jue.

    Mu Sijiu calmly continued, ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, fall in love with Xiyou early. If it¡¯s a boy, marry Xiyou home.¡±

    Xu Yuning understood Mu Sijun was obviously eyeing the Lu family¡¯s two little ones.

    But she had something to say¨C

    ¡°If Xiyou, it¡¯s not a big problem, I think Bo Yan will be happy to sell him.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice became difficult, ¡°But, Xiangyi definitely has no chance, ordinary people simply can¡¯t pass Bo Yan¡¯s hurdle.¡±

    Musashi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You think I¡¯m average?¡±

    The implication was that he would give their children an assist.

    Xu Yuning was stunned, momentarily speechless.

    Other than Su Jianan, Mu Siju should be the one who understands Lu Boyan the most.

    With Mu Sijiu as a pro-assistant, their family boy¡¯s sess rate in handling Xiangyi would be much higher.

    But who knows if she¡¯s carrying a boy or a girl?

    They think so much now,ter ¡­¡­ may be a joke ah.

    Xu Yuning couldn¡¯t help butugh first, rubbing his stomach and saying, ¡°We still don¡¯t know if this little guy is a boy or a girl, if he hears our conversation, will he be too scared toe out?¡±

    ¡°Not so much.¡± Mu Sijiu didn¡¯t know where to get the bottom of it and said with great certainty, ¡°My son, he won¡¯t be so timid.¡±

    ¡°A son?¡± Xu Yuning looked at Mu Sijue with half doubt and half curiosity, ¡°How do you know it must be a boy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy before you can go after Xiangyi.¡± Mu Sijun touched Xu Yuning¡¯s stomach and warned the little one inside, ¡°You bettere out on time, otherwise if Xiangyi is snatched away, don¡¯t me me when you grow up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuningpletely listened this time.

    The focus wasn¡¯t even on her or the little one in her belly.

    The focus is on appropriateness.

    It seems that Mousseguy really likes Xiangyi.

    But yes, who could resist liking such a cute little girl?

    The two chatted in the garden for a while longer and went upstairs, hand in hand.

    When Mu Sijiu took a shower, Xu Yuning realized that the hand sanitizer ran out and opened the door to ask someone to buy a bottle back.

    Before she had a chance to speak, someone immediately greeted her, stood straight and upright, and asked, ¡°What do you need, seventh sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°I want to ¡­¡­¡± Xu Yuning said, suddenly froze and looked at his men in confusion, ¡°What did you call me? Seventh Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, seventh sister-inw!¡± The henchman said in a serious manner, ¡°Sister Yuning, you¡¯re married to seventh brother, we can¡¯t call you Mrs. Mu like everyone else. ¡®Sister-inw Seven¡¯ sounds so affectionate, right?¡±

    It¡¯s not unreasonable to say that.

    However, Xu Yuning still reminded

    ¡°Actually ¡­¡­ you guys can call me that like you used to.¡±

    The seventh sister-inw she sounded more than a little awkward.

    ¡°No way!¡± The henchman decisively refused, ¡°How unoriginal does ¡®Sister Yunin¡¯ sound! And we can¡¯t keep calling you Sister Yuning!¡±

    Calling things like this ¡­¡­ Do you still need to be creative?

    Xu Yuning thought that she might have been pregnant for too long and couldn¡¯t keep up with the trend of the times.

    But it¡¯s just a name, why get so hung up on it?

    Xu Yuningughed and said, ¡°You guys can call it whatever you like, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡±

    The henchman reacted very quickly and immediately said, ¡°Okay seventh sister-inw!¡±

    Xu Yuning then remembered the main thing and exined, ¡°Please go to the convenience store and buy a bottle of hand sanitizer for me.¡±

    The henchman still maintained the same tone as earlier, ¡°Okay seventh sister-inw, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Xu Yuning smiled helplessly and said ¡®thank you¡¯, then closed the door to his room.

    Mu Sijun just happened toe out from the shower and saw Xu Yuning with a helpless and slightly sweet smile on her face, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning pointed to the door, a light smile still pursed at the corner of her lips, ¡°They suddenly started calling me seventh sister-inw.¡±

    Mousseguy wiped his hair and said faintly, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xu Yuning froze for a moment and looked skeptically at Mu Sijun, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you told them to call it that, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to remind.¡± Mu Sijun raised an eyebrow, his tone always sounding like he owed a beating, ¡°My men, in general, are very smart.¡±

    The implication was that knowing how to change one¡¯s mind was the basic quality of being under themand of Lord Mu Si.

    But even if the men didn¡¯t change their words, Mousseguy would one day imply that they did.

    Xu Yuningpletely recognized the truth and nodded, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw is quite nice to listen to, I don¡¯t have a problem with that!¡±

    Even if she had an opinion, she wouldn¡¯t dare mention it.

    The most important thing for her to do right now was to appease Mousseguy and keep him in a good mood.

    Once he was in a good mood, Musashi might forget what happened in the garden just now!

    As it turned out, Xu Yuning had underestimated Mu Sijue¡¯s memory.

    Mu Sijun put down the towel, step by step closer to Xu Yuning, his deep gaze fixed on Xu Yuning, ¡°Yuning, are you forgetting one thing?¡±

    Xu Yuning yed dumb along with Mu Sijue¡¯s words and asked nkly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay that you forgot.¡± Mu Sijun hooked his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    Xu Yuning saw a wolf awakening from the bottom of Mu Siju¡¯s eyes.

    She unconsciously backed away, but Mousseguy had no intention of letting her go, forcing her to the edge of the bed.

    Xu Yuning inexplicably weakened her legs and fell into a sitting position on the bed, looking timidly at Mu Sijun.

    Mu Sijun¡¯s lips held a light smile, and he asked nicely, ¡°Well, did you remember?¡±

    Xu Yuning felt that it was useless for her to escape at such a time.

    She could only negotiate with Mousse!

    ¡°I remember.¡± Xu Yuning¡¯s voice trembled a little, ¡°But, it¡¯s not good for you to be ¡­¡­ like this, right? Are you ¡­¡­ restraining yourself a bit?¡±

    ¡°Yuning,¡± Mu Sijue¡¯s maic voice became low and hoarse, his eyes burning as he looked at Xu Yuning, ¡°I¡¯ve already exercised great restraint.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning recalled Mu Sijiu¡¯s previous frequency, rtively speaking, Mu Sijiu had indeed been very restrained.

    But she¡¯s pregnant now!

    Xu Yuning still wanted to save the day, signaling Mu Sijun to calm down, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive first, let¡¯s talk first.¡±

    Mu Sijiu circled Xu Yuning¡¯s waist, ¡°We can still talk while rushing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shit, is that even possible?

    For the first time, Xu Yuning felt that she admired Mu Sijue to the core.

    Obviously it was such a simple sentence, but Mu Sijun instantly blended it to be full of dirty power.

    It seems that she can¡¯t escape from this ¡°robbery¡± in any way.

    Since this was the case, she might as well cooperate with Mousseguy.

    Xu Yuning gave up her resistance and looked towards Mu Sijun, slightly opening her lips, her deer-like eyes had been filled with a kind of bewilderment that made people want to bully her fiercely without knowing when.

    Thest bit of self-control Mu Sijiu had instantly fell apart.

    He lowered his head and kissed Xu Yuning, the tip of his tongue directly over her teeth, drawing|taking her deepest sweetness.

    ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Yuning simply couldn¡¯t resist this kind of attack, subconsciously hugging Mu Sijun, responding to his kisses while struggling to breathe.

    It was the only way that the feeling of being on the verge of suffocation didn¡¯t overwhelm her.

    Mu Sijun turned his eyes and was not satisfied with a mere kiss, bit by bit, he removed the clothes on Xu Yuning¡¯s body, and soon, both of them could clearly feel each other¡¯s temperature.

    So hot, yet so fascinating.

    Mu Siju left Xu Yuning¡¯s lips with reluctance, hot kisses down her slender neck all the way down, and finally stayed in her most sensitive ce, sucking hard, leaving a road and a road ambiguous red marks.

    Xu Yuning felt like there were countless pairs ofrge, gentle hands swimming|walking on her body, she followed the rhythm of Mu Sijun, sinking in a wave, and gradually something awakened in her body ¡­¡­

    She wanted to be close to Mousse, closer.

    ¡°Lord Szeto ¡­¡­¡±

    She unconsciously called out Mousse¡¯s name, and the hand wrapped around Mousse¡¯s body tightened.

    Mu Sijun knew that Xu Yuning was ready.

    He raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction and nibbled Xu Yuning¡¯s ear, asking knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Yuning, of course, knew that Mu Sijun was doing it on purpose, a tear seeped out of the corner of her eye, and she didn¡¯t want to, but just bit Mu Sijun¡¯s shoulder hard.

    She didn¡¯t have much strength left, and the bite certainly wasn¡¯t heavy, but it still left a row of reddish teeth marks.

    Mu Sijun avoided Xu Yuning¡¯s belly and ambiguously | close to her, ¡°Yuning, I might push a lot harder than you.¡±

    Before Xu Yuning could react, his entire body was suddenly filled|full.

    Mu Sijiu may be afraid of hurting the child, the next action is very gentle, and the previous strong and rough her, it is like two people.

    Xu Yuning sank | fell under the tenderness of Mu Sijiu, gradually forgot everything.

    She doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore, what with Kang Ruicheng being out of jail and her critical illness.

    At this moment, she could only feel Mu Sijun, and there was only Mu Sijun in her world.

    The moment before ascending to the top, Xu Yuning¡¯s hand scratched several red marks on Mu Siju¡¯s back while calling out Mu Siju¡¯s name ¡°Siju ¡­¡­ Siju ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sijun¡¯s voice was hoarse as if it had been heavily crushed by something, kissing Xu Yuning, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xu Yuning slightly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Sijun, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Mu Sijun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly pushed harder, as if he wanted to rub Xu Yuning into him, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!